《The Strongest Trainer》 Chapter 1 "Hoo! Hoo!" In a fresh Town, there was a scream. The sound seemed to be from a teenager, which scared the weak elves nearby to flee everywhere! "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" In a house in a small town, a mature woman wearing pajamas and with a very good figure shouted at a room with a worried face. Unfortunately, because the door of the room was locked, the woman could not enter the room! "Mom, I''m fine. I just have a nightmare. Go back to bed!" After hearing the woman''s voice, Xiao Zhi responded, and then lay on his bed, sweating all over! "Then have a good rest. If you have anything to do, come to mom and mom will help you!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, huazi said with great worry, and then returned to his room! Lying in bed, Xiao Zhi looked at the ceiling with gloomy eyes and showed his emotions. It''s not like a five-year-old child can show it at all! In fact, Xiaozhi is a transgressor and a rebirth crossing. His original name is Qin Feng. He is an orphan on earth. Although he is an orphan, Qin Feng is very smart. With his developed brain, he has small assets in just seven years! Although it can''t be said to be rich, it can also be said that there is no lack of money. At the age of 26, Qin Feng talked about a girlfriend. Unfortunately, this time, it completely changed his fate! The woman who fell in love with Qin Feng fell in love with Qin Feng because of money, but Qin Feng didn''t know it at all. It can only be said that the woman''s superficial acting skills were so good that she cheated Qin Feng for three years. At the age of 29, the woman took away all Qin Feng''s money and left him! Since then, Qin Feng has been indulging in the two-dimensional world with nothing to do all day. At the age of 29, he has been watching animation all day. Although he was cheated of money, the house is still there. After all, the house is also a real estate. Even if the woman wants to cheat away, it is difficult! Relying on online earning, Qin Feng''s life was fairly stable. Just when he thought his life would be spent in this situation, an unexpected meeting made him see the woman who cheated him for three years again! At that moment, Qin Feng''s heart was filled with a kind of revenge. As an orphan, Qin Feng cherished his family, family and love very much. No matter how unreasonable the woman was, Qin Feng accepted it again and again! It turned out that the woman cheated Qin Feng''s money and went abroad to invest. As a result, she lost most of her money. Later, the woman took the money and planned to return home to open a clothing store! The time Qin Feng saw this woman was when she was ready to look for the store. Since the feeling of revenge poured out in her heart, Qin Feng couldn''t sleep for a while and spent all day like a year! Finally, Qin Feng was defeated by his revenge. One night, Qin Feng took a knife he had prepared and stabbed the woman in her heart under the look of begging for mercy! Completely end the woman''s life, do anything, will be addicted. What kind of reaction does the person who only sees it have to what he does! Since he killed the girl who had cheated him for three years, Qin Feng seemed addicted to the pleasure of revenge. He felt that a surge of anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. After that, Qin Feng began to frantically kill those who were guilty but escaped legal sanctions because of their power! With the passage of time, Qin Feng has lived in this crazy killing life for ten years. At this time, Qin Feng is 39 years old. Ten years have made Qin Feng a first-class killer! Qin Feng is the kind of person who will do his best once he has made up his mind. He stores experience and skills in killing every day. With his own training, Qin Feng has killed countless people even himself in the past ten years! Qin Feng has done mercenaries, killers and terrorist attacks. In the worst case, Qin Feng directly took out a large drug nest, which are scum like some drug dealers and human traffickers! But in powerful people, there are always times when they miss. In an assassination of the largest drug dealer, Qin Feng was framed by his employer and the police, and was directly blown apart by a small missile. But what they didn''t expect was that Qin Feng knew he would miss! Therefore, there has always been a time bomb in his backpack, and it is a highly powerful qualification bomb. As long as it is a large task, Qin Feng will always take it with him in order to die with each other before he dies! After all, large-scale assassinations are most likely to be framed and betrayed. This is the most common thing in the killer world, so when killers accept large-scale missions, all killers will be cautious! At the moment when the missile destroyed Qin Feng, Qin Feng started the switch of the time bomb and swallowed everything around in an instant. Hundreds of lives were buried with Qin Feng''s death! These dead people are all making drugs and private troops. They are not good people. No one noticed that at the moment when hundreds of lives disappeared, a huge smell of red killing gathered together. The soul of Qin Feng broke away from the space and the earth! When Qin Feng regained consciousness again, he had become an embryo, waiting for the start of a new life in huazi''s stomach. After huazi was seven months pregnant, most of Qin Feng''s organs had taken shape! Can also hear the voice of the outside world. When he determined that this is the pet elf world, Qin Feng was shocked instantly. He really didn''t expect that the second dimensional world would really exist! Pet elf, this is a very strange world. In this world, in addition to tasks and animals, there is also a kind of Warcraft called magic baby. This kind of Warcraft itself has very strange power! With the passage of time, a profession called trainer has emerged. Trainers can take over the magic baby through battle. After the training of trainers, the magic baby will become more powerful! Different from the pet elf world known by Qin Feng, this world really exists. All the plots and things can''t be understood by the past plot. Although Qin Feng has been addicted to animation, he hasn''t seen it since he became a killer. He has forgotten almost everything about the plot! Chapter 2 After Qin Feng was born, huazi gave him a name called Da Muye Zhi. At the moment of Xiao Zhi''s birth, a child named da mumao was also born! Although he has the thoughts of adults, Xiao Zhi can''t control his body''s eating and drinking. In this way, under the careful care of huazi, Xiao Zhi also grows faster and faster. During this period, Xiao Zhi also knows his life experience and huazi''s affairs! It turns out that huazi is an original resident of Zhenxin town. He grew up here as an orphan. He was named huazi by the orphan Dean. Huazi is very beautiful and beautiful. There are many suitors, but they all refused under huazi''s beautiful and gentle smile! Until a traveler came, it changed. The traveler''s name was yulongzhi. When he saw huazi''s first face, he was fascinated by huazi''s gentle temperament and virtuous appearance! Since then, yulongzhi began to chase and fight hard. After a lot of hard work, huazi was finally moved by yulongzhi. Unfortunately, yulongzhi, as a member of Yulong family, could not marry huazi! Huazi doesn''t mind about this. After all, she is just an orphan, and there is no such restriction as monogamy in this world. Huazi only requires an identity, and the identity of a concubine is very satisfied! But the fact is often so unsatisfactory. The Yulong family despises huazi''s life experience at all, so the dog blood plot also happens. The stick beats the mandarin duck. Yulong Zhi is an elder in the Yulong family. The clan leader is his brother Yulong lion. The relationship between the two brothers is good, but it is impossible for one clan leader to control the right to speak! So, forced by other elders, the two brothers had no choice but to compromise. Yulongzhi abandoned huazi. Half a year after Xiaozhi was born, yulongzhi once came to Zhenxin town to look for huazi and wanted to bring huazi back to Yulong family! During the period when Xiao Zhi was born, yulongshi, who had just taken up the position of patriarch, finally succeeded in controlling the right to speak with the help of yulongzhi. In addition, yulongdu, the son of yulongshi, became the champion candidate in Kanto, which stabilized the right to speak of yulongshi again! After his brother succeeded in controlling the family, yulongzhi wanted to take huazi back. Unfortunately, huazi didn''t agree. Huazi has died since yulongzhi abandoned huazi! Huazi didn''t blame yulongzhi for abandoning her. What she blamed was that yulongzhi left when she learned that she was pregnant. Even though she knew he had his troubles, huazi still couldn''t forgive him! In this way, with huazi''s heart dead, yulongzhi had no choice but to leave and never came to Zhenxin town again. Huazi lived a hard life with Xiaozhi alone, but a dog blood plot happened! It turned out that huazi was not an abandoned orphan, because once when huazi went to the hospital for birth inspection, he met Dr. Oki from the same town. Dr. Oki was surprised when he saw huazi''s appearance! Dr. Oki is a famous doctor of Magic Baby research in the world. The Oki family behind him is also very powerful. The reason why Dr. Oki was surprised to see huazi''s appearance is that huazi looks very similar to his wife! Dr. Oki''s wife died a long time ago. At that time, Dr. Oki was still a middle-aged man and devoted himself to research. At that time, he had a son and his wife was pregnant again. According to the results of B-ultrasound, this time it was a daughter and Xiaozhi''s mother! Later, when Hanako was about to be born, Dr. Oki''s research also made a breakthrough. At this time, the dark organization of the Rockets focused on Dr. Oki''s research and wanted to take it for themselves. Therefore, they kidnapped the mother of Hanako who was about to give birth at that time! After that, it was obvious that when Dr. Oki was angry, he mobilized all the forces of the family to look for the figure of huazi''s mother everywhere, and the Rockets suffered a great blow! During the battle, huazi''s mother escaped with her own strength, but at that time, her production was imminent, and she could not escape too far. After hard arrival in changpan City, she was met by the patrolling police, so huazi''s mother was sent to the hospital and gave birth to huazi. After giving birth to huazi, huazi''s mother also died of fatigue! Huazi became an orphan and was adopted by the director of the orphanage. When Dr. Oki learned about his wife, he found only his wife''s body, and huazi only knew that he had been adopted! After all, the orphan dean who adopted huazi lived in a very remote place. After huazi grew up, he went out of the orphanage and came to Zhenxin town nearby. Since then, he has become the original resident of Zhenxin town! Although Dr. Oki lives in Zhenxin Town, it''s far away. In the highland forest of Zhenxin Town, it takes more than an hour to walk. Although Dr. Oki has been to the town several times, it''s a pity to miss huazi! When he saw huazi this time, Dr. Oki immediately expressed his identity and doubts when he was shocked. After learning that huazi was an orphan, Dr. Oki immediately made a paternity test. The result is obvious. Huazi is Dr. Oki''s biological daughter! Hua Zi was renamed Da Muhua Zi. After learning about Hua Zi''s life, Dr. Da Mu was very angry, especially the Yulong family, and even nearly had a war between the two families. Later, Dr. Da Mu was helpless to agree with Hua Zi''s persuasion! As for several elders of the Royal Dragon family, after learning the identity of huazi, they can only say that it is Tianlei rolling. How can there be such a coincidence that huazi is the biological daughter of Dr. Da Mu! If they had known this result, they would not have blocked the relationship between yulongzhi and huazi at the beginning, but it''s too late to say anything now! Under the careful care of huazi, Xiaozhi slowly grew up. Five years passed in a flash. The talent shown by the five-year-old Xiaozhi made Dr. Oki very happy. Xiaozhi can be said to absorb the research and data of magic baby very quickly! As for the relationship between Xiao Mao and Xiao Zhi, they are also brothers and brothers. It''s a pity that they were born together, so it''s difficult to distinguish, so they call each other by name! Although the two are noisy every day, the relationship is still very good, but Xiaozhi is much more mature than Xiaomao, and their growth has also changed greatly. Xiaozhi studies very hard, while Xiaomao is soaked in sugar water, so he spends a lot of money! It is in sharp contrast to Xiao Zhi. Fortunately, Xiao Mao is also very clear in his heart that he has not done anything special. Moreover, in order not to be pulled down too much by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Mao also spent a lot of time learning! For such a thing, Dr. Oki is very happy. After all, everyone wants their grandchildren to be promising when they grow up! Chapter 3 On that day, five-year-old Xiaozhi walked in the forest in the back mountain of Zhenxin town. This forest can''t be entered casually. You know, there is a magic baby in the forest. If ordinary children enter it and are attacked by the grumpy magic baby, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die! "According to the information collected a few years ago, most things in the current pet elf world are different from what I know. It seems that there is indeed a gap between the real world and the second dimension of fantasy!" In the back mountain of Zhenxin Town, Xiaozhi is looking for something while analyzing the situation after he came to this world! In the past five years, Xiaozhi found that it is not as beautiful as the original animation. Both magic baby and human beings will die. Only when fighting, will they judge whether they lose their fighting ability according to the intensity of the battle! Some organizations or lawbreakers, in the process of fighting, are quite cruel. If they are not careful, they may die. Moreover, Xiaozhi also found that the world is really ridiculously large. Compared with the original earth, it is at least dozens of times larger, and the number of humans and small spirits is simply impossible to count! Fortunately, the sea and islands account for a large part of the world, so in terms of environment, it must be quite perfect, and the air quality is almost uncontaminated! This time, Xiao Zhi came to the back mountain of Zhenxin town to verify some things, that is, his internal vision ability. Last night, Xiao Zhi suddenly found that he could see through everything inside himself! Organs, blood vessels, cells, bones, blood, and even meridians can be said to be perfect internal vision, but when Xiaozhi looks at others'' internal vision, he finds that this ability has not been activated! So Xiaozhi came to this back mountain mainly to try whether his ability has an effect on the magic baby. Zhenxin town is a peaceful and quiet village. There is no doubt about the treasure of the magic baby! But in Zhenxin Town, it can be said that no one has magic baby, not even the weakest carp king, which shows its rarity! Although the very weak magic baby is easy to catch, it is also very dangerous. People in this world are in good health. Even if they are hit by 100000 volts, they just faint for a while! But this is only an attack of elements. If you are hit by a skill such as impact or one-sided drill, it is the existence of broken bones every minute, and the Magic Baby ball is also very precious. Even the public goods cost 1000 yuan! Therefore, ordinary families can''t accept the magic baby at all, except under special circumstances, such as the voluntary follow of the magic baby, but this is also quite rare. Moreover, the amount of eggs raised by the magic baby is not a small expense! In particular, the battle type magic baby is raised with money like running water. Fortunately, the big wood family behind Xiaozhi has extraordinary power, so the money is small for Xiaozhi! But this also makes Xiaozhi understand that this is a real world, not a beautiful second dimension. Therefore, Xiaozhi, who knows this situation, studies the knowledge of this world with his heart! Although Xiaozhi can go to Dr. Oki to test his ability, the distance is a little far. After all, it takes more than an hour. Therefore, in order not to waste time, Xiaozhi plans to go directly to Houshan to try his luck! "Pi... PI Qiu!!!" Just as Xiaozhi was looking for the magic baby, a waxy voice suddenly came. Xiaozhi, who heard the voice, ran quickly in the direction of the sound! After more than a minute, what catches Xiaozhi''s eyes is a black and yellow colliculus. There are two pink power storage capsules on that lovely face, which is specially used by the magic baby of electric mouse to store electricity! I saw that the leather hill was tightly fastened by the hunting clip, and the black short tail had been bloody by the clip. Look, Xiaozhi clenched his fists! "Damn, there are people here who dare to hunt magic babies. It seems that Grandpa should strengthen the defense of Zhenxin town!" Looking at the Picchu making a sound of pain, Xiao Zhi was very angry and thought of it! "Pi... Pi... Picchu!" After seeing Xiaozhi, the injured Picchu looked at Xiaozhi with tears, hoping that Xiaozhi could help him! "Don''t worry, I''ll let you out!" Looking at Picchu''s tearful eyes, Xiaozhi said very gently. Maybe it''s Picchu infected by Xiaozhi''s voice. Picchu, who had been crying before, is also quiet at this time! After a lot of hard work, Xiaozhi finally opened the hunting clip. Now Xiaozhi is only five years old and his strength is not much. He has spent most of his strength just now, but he can''t rest assured now! Because Picchu''s tail has shed a lot of blood. If there is no emergency treatment, he may really die. What''s more, Picchu itself is a small magic baby, and his blood volume is not much at all! I saw Xiaozhi running all the way home with Picchu in his arms. After a while, he was already sweating. But Xiaozhi didn''t stop, but accelerated his speed. Looking at Xiaozhi''s worried appearance, Picchu in his arms was also rubbing against Xiaozhi''s chest with tears! "Mom, come out of the medicine box quickly. I found a wounded pimple!" Ten minutes later, Xiao Zhi stormed into the house and then said to a beautiful woman sweeping the floor! "Xiao Zhi, why did you go to the back mountain again? What if you encounter any danger? It''s really a mess!" Seeing the mess on Xiaozhi and the injured pimple in her arms, huazi took out the medicine box and said to Xiaozhi! After receiving the medicine box, Xiaozhi first disinfected the wound on the tail of Piqiu with alcohol. As a result, the painful Piqiu screamed again. Xiaozhi and huazi looked worried! After the disinfection, Xiaozhi took out the wound medicine and applied it to the wound. Then she wrapped the wound of the colliculus perfectly with a treatment bandage. Looking at Xiaozhi''s skilled appearance, huazi smiled gently! In huazi''s heart, Xiaozhi is everything to her, and Xiaozhi''s learning ability also makes her proud. Ordinary children are still playing with mud, and Xiaozhi has not only learned a lot of Magic Baby knowledge, but also learned about feeding and emergency first aid! It can be said that in the first step in the future, Xiaozhi has been ahead of most Magic Baby trainers. After helping Piqiu deal with the wound, Piqiu also fell asleep tired. Then Xiaozhi held Piqiu in his arms, came to his room and put Piqiu on the bed! Chapter 4 "Xiao Zhi, you''re going to travel in ten years. Now you don''t have to study so hard. It''s urgent to study in the future!" After dealing with Picchu, huazi walked into Xiaozhi''s room, hugged Xiaozhi from behind and said softly! Although Xiaozhi''s understanding saved huazi a lot of heart, it made huazi never try to be a mother. Except for the period when Xiaozhi was just born, Xiaozhi has always been mature and sensible! This also makes huazi worry that Xiaozhi at a young age will hurt his body because of excessive learning! "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things myself, and it''s no harm to learn more when I was a child. Instead of wasting time playing, I''d better make some preparations for the future!" Feel holding their own flowers, Xiaozhi also smiled and said! Huazi''s worry makes Xiaozhi feel maternal love and a kind of family affection that she has never felt in her previous life. This atmosphere at home makes Xiaozhi cherish her current life! "Well, mom, go cook first. Take a good bath, too. Look at your dirty body!" Xiaozhi''s answer made huazi sigh. Every time she asked about this topic, Xiaozhi always gave such an answer, which made huazi unable to parry. After all, Xiaozhi was right! After huazi went downstairs, Xiaozhi took off his dirty clothes and threw them into the washing machine. Finally, he came to the bathroom and lay in the bathtub. I have to say that the technology in this world is indeed very advanced. It''s so convenient that Xiaozhi almost had to eat and die! "Ding ~ congratulations to the host on getting the first magic baby of his own in his own way. The auxiliary system is officially opened. Please name the host!" Just when Xiaozhi was enjoying the bath, a sound made Xiaozhi''s hair stand upright in an instant. Therefore, this sound made Xiaozhi unable to distinguish the direction. You know, Xiaozhi''s previous life was a killer. The most important thing for a killer is perception! Now, he can''t even notice the position of the voice. After a fluster, Xiaozhi stabilizes his mind. After recalling the meaning of the voice just now, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilts slightly! "This is probably the golden finger. It seems that the novel is not only an entertainment, but also has the right side!" "System!" "Ding ~ the host is named successfully and is currently being digitized. Please wait a moment... 10% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Xiaozhi named the system, a mechanized sound came, which made Xiaozhi who had been prepared not be surprised by that for the first time! "System, open my data, I need to check my own data!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiaozhi opened his own data according to the requirements of the system. After all, he got the system. Naturally, he should have a good understanding of it! "Ding ~!" Name: AKI Yezhi Grade: late elite Age: 5 years old Power: 7 Speed: 10 Mental strength: 15 Talent skills: mind eye (turned on), waveguide (not turned on) Acquired skills: None Attribute point: 0 Lucky draw: 3 Magic Baby: Picchu After some fiddling, Xiao Zhi finally understood the function of the system and the origin of the system. Xiao Zhi didn''t know, and the system couldn''t give the answer. Moreover, this system is not a humanized system, but a serious data-based system! It can be said that there is no humanity at all. What is alive is a programmed system. Without any friendship, the function of the system is to thoroughly digitize its own ability and its own magic baby''s ability, so that the host can have a favorable grasp of first-hand information! After the attribute points in the data are obtained, they can be added to any of the three aspects of strength, speed and mental strength! And there is no store in this system, but there is a lottery, which can be used to draw anything, but the probability is really based on luck. If you can draw super power, you can get it directly! If the technology and items are extracted, in addition to the physical objects obtained, the host can also obtain all the information of the technology or items and master them perfectly, that is to say, as long as there are enough materials, Xiaozhi can do it himself! But the fact is not very good, because this probability is really poor. According to the systematic analysis, the probability of super ability can be said to be ignored. The probability of technology and goods is very common, but it belongs to intermediate goods, and the probability of advanced goods is also poor! The number of sweepstakes also uses attribute points. As for the way to obtain attribute points, it makes Xiaozhi speechless. Attribute points can be obtained by anything done by the battle and the host, but not all battles and things done can be obtained! The probability of getting attribute points is also random. If the opponent has a strong level, the greater the probability of getting attribute points. Of course, there are also exceptions. If you are lucky, you can get attribute points even if you beat the novice trainer. It can be seen that the acquisition of attribute points is really cheating! "Shit, it seems that it''s really a rigid system. It''s really cheating, but it''s better than not. Just make do with it!" Looking at his analysis, Xiao Zhi is really speechless to his golden finger! After taking a bath, Xiao Zhi walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe and wiped his wet black medium and short hair with a towel. Probably just around his neck, his left eye has been covered by the sea. Take a closer look, Xiao Zhi gives people the feeling of being handsome and lovely. After all, Xiao Zhi is only five years old now! Looking at PI Qiu in his sleep, Xiao Zhi thought of the system and his own ability. The mind is a kind of perception that you can feel the existence of organisms with your eyes closed! As long as you concentrate, you can feel everything about the nearby creatures, cells, bones, meridians and blood vessels. Everything can''t escape Xiaozhi''s capture. Before, Xiaozhi couldn''t look into others'' bodies, mainly because his ability has just awakened, so Xiaozhi is not very skilled in control! With the system, Xiaozhi''s own ability has been completely stabilized, and his control of the body is also very in place. It can be said that it is a special benefit brought by the system! "System, list the information of Picchu for me!" Looking at Picchu in deep sleep, Xiao Zhi said to the system in his heart that he was a little surprised that Picchu had become his own magic baby. After all, he didn''t have a magic baby ball! "Ding ~!" Name: Picchu Level: novice Characteristics: lightning rod, electrostatic Properties: electrical system Potential: 100% (developed 5%) "Sure enough, it''s still a Picchu who was just born. There are only three skills!" Looking at Picchu''s information, Xiao Zhi remembered Picchu''s tearful appearance before, and soon had a judgment! Both magic baby and trainers have hierarchical differentiation, from low to high, novice 10 ~ 20, senior 20 ~ 30, elite 30 ~ 40, quasi King 40 ~ 50, King 50 ~ 60, quasi champion 60 ~ 70, champion 70 ~ 80! (the above figures are the potential value of development. The potential value of each magic baby is 100. It depends on how the trainer develops it. It''s easy to understand. How to calculate it is within 100. If I still can''t understand this, I can''t help it!) The level of each stage is divided into initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak. Take the level of novices as an example, 10 ~ 13 initial stage, 13 ~ 15 middle stage, 15 ~ 18 later stage and 18 ~ 19 peak! Chapter 5 It has been two years since Xiaozhi got Picchu. At the beginning, Dr. Oki was really surprised when he learned that a Picchu volunteered to follow Xiaozhi. After all, there are few things that magic baby actively follows! In this real world, trainers can''t travel alone until they are 15 years old. When they are 10 years old, they should start learning some relevant knowledge of magic babies. After all, like animation, if they travel at the age of 10, it''s estimated that there''s no play! In the past two years, Xiaozhi''s system is still the same as the original. No attribute points have been obtained, which makes Xiaozhi almost forget the existence of the system. Fortunately, the built-in data ability of the system makes Xiaozhi have no use for abandoning the system! "Picchu, 100000 volts!" In the training ground of Houhua garden, Dr. Oki''s Research Institute, the commander of Xiaozhi is a black and yellow hill. Xiaozhi is wearing a red and white shirt, fluffy and soft black medium short hair, a cap with a duck tongue, light black casual pants and white sandals! "Pi ¡¤ Qiu!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Picchu shouted. A burst of yellow lightning wrapped Picchu, and then a thick yellow lightning bombarded the vicinity of the training ground! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After the smoke and dust dispersed, the ground of the training ground was in a mess. It can be seen that the skill level of this Picchu is so high that it can use such powerful electrical skills in the primary stage of Picchu. It is simply a genius! "Xiaozhi''s Picchu talent is really good. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s own efforts and the skills developed, among his peers, I think Xiaozhi definitely belongs to the top!" On the edge of the training ground, Dr. Oki looked at the skills displayed by Picchu and said in amazement that Dr. Oki was really happy with Xiaozhi''s talent. It can be said that at Xiaozhi''s age, he was able to develop that kind of skill, which is absolutely unprecedented! "Picchu, stop and have a rest!" Looking at Picchu''s constant application of 100000 volts, Xiao Zhi said aloud that training should also be cyclic and gradual. Blindly training can only increase his own pressure and burden! "Pi... Picchu!!" When Picchu heard what Xiaozhi said, he was very happy to narrow his crescent shaped eyes, and then ran for a while and came to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. After two years, Xiaozhi probably guessed that this Picchu was probably before the evolution of Picchu who traveled with him in the original book! "Grandpa, go back. It''s estimated that my mother will come too!" After sorting out the clothes stained with dust due to training, Xiaozhi said to Dr. Tomi, who was watching. As for Xiaomao, he will come to Zhenxin town only during the holiday! At ordinary times, they basically live in the city. After all, Zhenxin town can only be regarded as a rural area. Originally, Xiaozhi also needs to go to Magic Baby college to study, but Dr. Oki believes that with Xiaozhi''s current qualifications, there is no need to go to that kind of school at all! "Well, it''s lucky that you were here when you trained, otherwise your grandfather and I will eat instant noodles alone!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said with a smile. Because Dr. Oki is devoted to research, he can''t do housework like cooking at all! So she knows to eat instant noodles all day long. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s mother occasionally comes here to make a good meal for Dr. Oki. Otherwise, Dr. Oki will become an anorexic patient! After coming to the Institute, Xiao Zhi is very familiar and lies on the sofa, while Picchu plays with some magic babies in the Institute. After all, Picchu is still young at his current age and has just been born, so his playfulness is naturally very heavy! "System, list the information of me and Picchu!" After closing his eyes for a while, Xiao Zhi said to the system in his heart! "Ding ~!" Name: AKI Yezhi Level: Elite peak ¡¤ peak Age: 7 years old Strength: 15 Speed: 20 Mental strength: 30 Talent skills: mind eye (turned on), waveguide (not turned on) Acquired skills: None Attribute point: 0 Lucky draw: 3 Magic Baby: Picchu "Ding ~!" Name: Picchu Grade: Advanced initial stage Characteristics: lightning rod, electrostatic Properties: electrical system Potential: 100% (21% developed) Skills: charging, shock wave, impact, high-speed movement, 100000 volts, cell activation! (there will be no skills for this project in the future, otherwise it will be suspected of cheating the number of words! Looking at the attributes of himself and Picchu, Xiaozhi showed a smile on his face, which rarely showed expression. Because the harvest of two years has made Xiaozhi very satisfied. Needless to say, the growth of Picchu''s attributes makes Xiaozhi full of confidence in the future! After learning the skills of 100000 volts and high-speed movement, coupled with the self-created cell activation, the current Picchu can fight seriously, even with the magic baby in the advanced and medium-term, on the premise that the attribute is not too heavy! Cell activation was created by Xiao Zhi according to an animation called Naruto in his previous life. Because the channels and bones of magic baby are completely different from human beings, Xiao Zhi spent a year to let Picchu learn this skill! Not all magic babies can do this. First, magic babies in the electrical department must learn it. Second, only Picchu can operate perfectly, because this skill is specially created by Xiaozhi according to Picchu''s physical condition! Every magic baby''s body is not the same, so the same skills have different operation methods, just like 100000 volts. Picchu and electric shock beast are also electrical magic babies, but the operation method of 100000 volts is completely different! This point was discovered by Xiaozhi in Dr. Oki''s previous research data. Therefore, it took Xiaozhi a year to create the cell activation exclusively for the pilus! Moreover, Xiaozhi also wrote down the training method of cell activation in a note. Xiaozhi plans to write down the training of each magic baby in the future with a note, which can not only be used as a memory, but also write down his training experience! After all, the ability to stimulate the weak cells of the body is faster than that of the weak cells. After all, the ability to stimulate the weak cells of the body is faster than that of the weak cells. Although it can stimulate the cells of the body, it can stimulate the cells of the body faster than that of the weak cells! And Xiaozhi also found that some Ninjutsu in Naruto can also be displayed by magic baby with corresponding skills. Although the destructive power is not as amazing as that in Naruto, it is definitely a rare powerful ability in this world! This also allows Xiaozhi to continuously perceive the magic baby in Dr. Oki''s Research Institute with her heart and eyes in the past two years, continuously record their internal structure, and lay a good foundation for future training. In this way, when she receives the magic baby, she can directly start learning! As long as you have good talent, you can learn in a very short time. Picchu took a year to learn, mainly because Xiaozhi studied and created at the same time, so it took so long! Chapter 6 "System, list the items in the lottery. I''m going to start the lottery. I haven''t even got an attribute point in two years. You''re really cheating!" In his own room, Xiaozhi lies on the bed, and his mind enters the system space, while Picchu lies sleeping beside Xiaozhi! "Ding ~!" "The lottery is ready, please choose to start!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system ignored Xiaozhi''s criticism and directly listed a slot machine with gold, black, red, blue, white and five middle colors. The gold is rare, the black is high-grade, the red is intermediate, the blue is ordinary and the white is empty! "Start!" After knowing about the lottery operation, Xiaozhi began to draw the lottery. For the explanation of the system, Xiaozhi didn''t hold any hope. In two years, Xiaozhi has fully understood the rigidity of the system, which is just an aid to operate according to the program! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained blue items and ten physical recovery potions, which can restore half the physical strength of novice to advanced magic baby!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained black items and ten strange candies, which can give magic babies below the champion level a half chance to successfully break through their own level!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Not bad. Although I wasted one of the only three attribute points, I also drew a black item!" Xiaozhi thinks he must have made a profit. After all, once drugs and goods are drawn, the production method will also make Xiaozhi perfectly master! Xiaozhi only feels that there are a lot of data in his mind. It seems that he got this data after countless studies, but Xiaozhi knows very well that he hasn''t done it once! Among them, the blue items and physical recovery medicine can be made in batch. As for the black items drawn from the back, strange candy, it is difficult to make. Not only the materials are very rare, but also the probability. The making of strange candy requires a certain amount of luck! "Strange candy can''t be known to others now. Although it doesn''t matter to let Grandpa know, once it spreads, it will be suppressed by other families and some illegal organizations!" "However, the physical recovery potion is different. It is not only very simple to make and easy to understand, but also has better effect than the physical recovery potion sold by the alliance and Joey family. It is a way to make money and increase the economic backing of the big wood clan!" After carefully analyzing the two items he obtained, Xiaozhi came to such a conclusion. Then Xiaozhi collected the strange candy in his system space, while the physical recovery medicine was taken out and put aside. He planned to find a time to study it! The material of strange candy is destined not to be mass produced by him, and Xiaozhi is not sure whether he can draw this black item again, so Xiaozhi plans to keep strange candy all the time! When their magic baby reaches the quasi champion, they will make use of this strange candy. At that time, there is a half chance of a breakthrough. Nine times out of ten, they will be able to improve by one level. This is a quite changeable plug-in! According to the data from Xiaozhi''s research, the potential of magic babies is 100%, but the congenital conditions can make a small number of magic babies ahead of other elves at the starting point. Some magic babies have been developed to 10% when they are still eggs, but some are very low, so there are magic babies with good and bad talents! For the magic baby with low innate potential development, the potential value will be increased during evolution, but the amount of increase is also different. If you build a good foundation and develop enough potential before evolution, the increased potential will be very considerable during evolution! For example, Picchu''s potential value is 100%, but only 21% is developed. When Xiaozhi evolves Picchu, Picchu''s potential value will become between 22% and 25%! But if you evolve when the potential value is not fully developed, the increased potential value will become less after evolution, which limits the chance of magic baby''s breakthrough! The development of potential value is also very difficult. We should not only fully master our skills, but also develop according to the advantages of magic baby. Otherwise, potential value can only be wasted and will not be developed! The observation of potential value is also very simple. That is to see the cell activity of magic baby. The stronger the cell activity is, the higher the potential is. But only Xiaozhi can know this method! Because Xiaozhi has a mind and can observe the cells, blood vessels, bones and meridians of any living body, coupled with systematic data, Xiaozhi can be said to be a potential appraiser of magic baby! "Pikachu''s potential value has been developed to 21%. It only needs to be further developed to evolve into Pikachu. It seems that the time is also right, otherwise the next skills can''t be learned by Pikachu alone!" Looking at the lovely Picchu sleeping beside him, Xiaozhi showed a rare smile. For Xiaozhi, Picchu is more like his friend. They have been together for two years. Needless to say, it is quite strong! At five o''clock the next morning, Xiao Zhi got up from bed, wearing white short sleeves, a red and white shirt, light black casual pants and white board shoes! After ten minutes of washing his face and brushing his teeth, Xiao Zhi went to the Daiki Research Institute alone with the physical recovery medicine. As for Piqiu, he was still asleep, and Xiao Zhi didn''t wake up. After all, the potential of Piqiu has been developed almost, and it can evolve only through appropriate training, so Xiao Zhi didn''t think it necessary to rush training at this time! Xiaozhi is Dr. Oki''s grandson and naturally has the key to the Institute, so Xiaozhi easily entered the Institute. Then Xiaozhi picked up the phone of the Institute and dialed a number! "Hello ~ who? Call early in the morning!" After the phone was connected, a middle-aged man''s voice came. It''s not difficult to see from his tone that it''s not a good thing to be woken up from a dream! "Uncle Zhengping, I''m Xiao Zhi!" After hearing the voice of Oki Zhengping, Xiaozhi said that Xiaozhi still knows his uncle very well. The current patriarch of the Oki family and the eldest son of Dr. Oki are champions! "It''s Xiao Zhi. What happened this morning?" Hearing that it was Xiao Zhi, Masahiro Oki said, for Masahiro Oki, Xiao Zhi''s talent is very good. It can be said that he is a genius among geniuses! What''s more, his nephew, coupled with Xiaozhi''s maturity since childhood, makes AKI Zhengping agree with what Xiaozhi has done! "Well, I''ve learned all kinds of Magic Baby knowledge in the past two years. Uncle Zhengping, you also know. I happened to find a way yesterday to make a medicine that can transfer novice to advanced magic baby to recover half of their physical strength! Chapter 7 "What??? Xiaozhi, is that true? A potion that can restore half the strength of novice to advanced magic baby?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s story, AKI Zhengping roared in an instant! You know, the Magic Baby potion, when sold, is a huge profit. It can be said to be a sharp tool to make money. Even the best ordinary wound medicine can only restore 30% of the magic baby''s physical strength! But what Xiaozhi just said is to restore 50% of the physical strength of magic baby with ordinary materials. Once this medicine appears, the big wood family will definitely have an absolutely strong backing in terms of economic ability! "I''m right. The success rate of making the medicine is about 90%. I''m short of materials now. I''m calling this time. I hope uncle Zhengping can help me transport a batch of materials. I want to practice making!" Listening to Masahiro Oki''s voice, Xiao Zhi also knows his mood very well. After all, the development of the family is inseparable from resources, and many resources need money to help! "OK, OK, no problem. I''ll prepare the materials you said now. I''ll take the materials with me in an hour... No... Half an hour!" After saying that, Oki Zhengping immediately hung up the phone, then dressed quickly and planned to collect the materials Xiaozhi needed immediately! According to Masahiro Oki''s understanding of Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi will never joke about this kind of thing. Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, Dr. Oki has relied on Xiaozhi in many studies and avoided most detours! According to Dr. Oki, if Xiaozhi is mainly studying, maybe his future achievements are definitely not under him, and it''s only a matter of time! "Husband, what''s the matter?" Perhaps it was because of his impatience that the news of Oki Zhengping dressing woke up his wife, Yoko Oki! "It''s all right. Go back to sleep. Just now Xiaozhi called and said that he had found a way to use ordinary materials to develop a medicine that can restore half the physical strength of novice to advanced magic baby!" Seeing his wife wake up, Oki Zhengping roughly told the story just now! "Is it true? In this case, the pharmaceutical industry of our big wood family is likely to be equal to the Joey family!" After hearing the words of AKI Zhengping, AKI Yoko said aloud! "Yes, so I''m going to collect materials now. Xiao Zhi plans to practice. After all, what he just said is only theory. If he practices, he still needs to see the effect!" After hearing his wife''s words, Oki Zhengping said happily! You know, in the pharmaceutical industry, Joey family is absolutely second to none. No pharmaceutical family can be compared with Joey family. If Xiaozhi''s medicine is true, the big wood family is likely to be tied with Joey family in the competition of ordinary medicine! "Xiao Zhi is really a genius. He has learned so much knowledge at such a young age. He will be very promising in the future. He really envies huazi!" Thinking of Xiaozhi''s childhood character, Yoko Oki envied huazi and said! "Yes, Xiao Zhi is indeed the most talented person I have ever seen among my peers. I believe that if the Yulong family knows Xiao Zhi''s talent, they will definitely regret the green of their intestines. How can my blood of the Dagu family be mediocre? At that time, I''ll see what the yulongzhi and yulongshi have to say!" After hearing what Yoko Oki said, Masako Oki also responded and said that Dr. Oki had told Xiaozhi about his life experience. Although Xiaozhi had already known that Xiaozhi was not interested in the attitude of Yulong family! But Xiaozhi will get back the pain they gave huazi. Although yulongzhi resisted at the beginning and even wanted to pick up huazi later, it is undeniable that under the original family pressure, he did give up huazi, which left an indelible thorn in huazi''s heart! What''s more, Xiao Zhi, who has never felt his family affection, personally tried the pain of being abandoned by his father. In the previous life, he knew he was an orphan from the beginning of being sensible, but in this life, he saw his father abandon himself and his mother with his own eyes. This pain is not as simple as one plus one! "After watching the growth of Xiaozhi, I think it''s time for Xiaomao to converge. He has nothing to do all day. He''s angry at me. At this age, he found so many gold worshippers!" Seeing the achievements made by Xiao Zhi, AKI Zhengping hated iron and steel and said that although Xiao Mao studied well in theoretical knowledge, his practice was really unsatisfactory. It can only be said to be an ordinary performance! "I will tell Xiao Mao. With Xiao Zhi as an example, Xiao Mao will not be reconciled!" Hearing his husband''s words, Yoko Oki also nodded. After all, they have really spoiled Xiao Mao in recent years! "Xiaozhi, is what you said true? If there is such a medicine, our big wood family will certainly play a great auxiliary role in economy!" On the other hand, in the Daiki Institute, Dr. Daiki said excitedly after learning about Xiaozhi''s research! "Yes, I believe there is a 90% chance that it can be made, and in terms of cost, I think it will not be higher than the physical recovery medicine sold on the market!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi responded and said! About 40 minutes later, a helicopter landed in the back garden of the Daiki Research Institute in Zhenxin town. Daiki sent someone to move the medicinal materials in the back cabin of the helicopter into the research institute! "Xiao Zhi, do you think these herbs are what you said!" After entering the Research Institute, AKI Zhengping said to Xiao Zhi. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Zhi carefully and nodded with appreciation! Relying on his strength in the later stage of the championship, he can naturally see through Xiaozhi''s current trainer level and reach the peak of the elite at the age of seven. He believes that it is absolutely in one palm. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s reason in dealing with things makes him believe in the success rate of medicine! "That''s right, but there are too many herbs. I''m only one person. I''m going to do some experiments with a batch of herbs this time!" Looking at the big and small packages of medicinal materials, Xiao Zhi said with a slight pumping at the corner of his mouth! "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid there aren''t enough herbs. Try to use them as much as possible!" After Xiaozhi finished, Oki Zhengping laughed and said! "Forget it, wait for me. I''ll refine the medicine now. It''s estimated to take half an hour!" Looking at the way big wood Zhengping laughed, Xiao Zhi also chose several kinds of medicinal materials silently, and then walked into the research room! This is Xiaozhi''s exclusive research room, which was specially built by Dr. Oki for Xiaozhi. On weekdays, Xiaozhi''s cultivation and research are carried out here! Chapter 8 Half an hour later, Xiaozhi came out of the research room and looked at the expectant eyes of Dr. Oki and Masahiro Oki. Xiaozhi threw the two white jade bottles in his hand! "Shit, loser, can you throw this thing around!" Looking at the jade bottle flying in an arc, Oki Zhengping carefully took it over! "The medicine has indeed been studied. As for the effect, it still needs magic baby to verify. Send someone to find a magic baby who has lost combat ability. I also happen to see the effect and refer to the data!" Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to the complaints of Oki Zhengping. Instead, he sat on the sofa and poured a glass of water. The refining just now made Xiaozhi very tired, although he completely mastered the refining of medicine! However, Xiaozhi is only seven years old and has great physical limitations. In addition, for the first time in practice, Xiaozhi also carefully recorded the refining process. The perfect control of the brain is one thing, and the control of the body is another. Fortunately, the welfare of the system makes Xiaozhi''s control of the body very in place, so his proficiency still grows very fast! "Yes, yes, it''s to see the effect. Hurry up and find a magic baby who has lost combat effectiveness!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, AKI Zhengping nodded excitedly and said to his subordinates behind him! Before long, a wonderful frog seed that fought because of conflict with other magic babies was sent to everyone''s eyes! "Ghana Ghana..." I saw this wonderful frog seed with swirling eyes and a painful cry from time to time! Seeing this situation, Oki Zhengping took out a pill from the jade bottle, and then put it into the medicine spray. After the pill was decomposed, Oki Zhengping sprayed the medicine on the injured place of Miao frog seed! As soon as the medicine touched the wound of Miao frog seed, it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye in the shocked eyes of the people. Within a few seconds, the wound had healed without leaving a scar! "Ghana? Ghana!" After the wound recovered, Miao frog seed also woke up from his coma. Looking at the people around him, he cried twice in doubt. When he saw Dr. Oki, he was very happy to run to Dr. Oki''s trouser leg and linger! Although the wound is indeed completely healed, but the physical strength has not fully recovered, but as Xiaozhi said, it is indeed possible to recover half of the physical strength! "Perfect, compared with the medicine on the market, this medicine is perfect. I believe that once it is available, it will definitely be sought after by all novices and advanced trainers. Moreover, those medicinal materials are not precious items. They are simply a small business and a huge profit recovery!" Looking at the current state of Miao frog seed, AKI Zhengping said in amazement. He was absolutely shocked to witness the magic of the medicine with his own eyes! "Uncle Zhengping, this is the production method of medicine. When you go back, let the breeders in the family produce in batch. As for the distribution of interests with the alliance, you can decide by yourself!" Looking at the perfect effect of his medicine, Xiao Zhi also showed a smile! "But Xiao Zhi, after all, you developed this medicine. You should account for half of the benefits!" "Needless to say, just do as I say. I''m also my grandfather''s grandson. There''s no loss for me to benefit from the family!" After hearing what Masaki said, Xiao Zhi interrupted directly. Xiao Zhi is very fond of the family. At least in terms of benefit distribution, it is very fair, and there is peace in the family! "Do you want to share this matter with Yulong family? After all, he is also your father!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s decision, Dr. Oki said such a sentence, but he was severely rejected by Xiaozhi immediately! "Grandpa, I''m big wood Ye Zhi, not Yulong Ye Zhi. Don''t mention that man in front of me. I''ll get back what I did to my mother. I''m tired. Make your own decision!" After Xiao Zhi finished, he walked in the direction of home! "It seems that Xiaozhi feels very bad about Yulong''s family!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s attitude, Dr. Oki also knows that at present, there is no hope for Xiaozhi to agree with the surname Yulong! "Hum, yulongzhi, the guy who abandoned Xiaomei and Xiaozhi at the beginning, in my opinion, deserved it. Xiaozhi''s good talent is the retribution for that guy. When Xiaozhi grows up completely, I think Xiaozhi will directly take over the position of head of our big wood family!" "It''s impossible. I know Xiaozhi. He doesn''t like the feeling of being bound. Otherwise, when Xiaomao returned to the city, Xiaozhi would have followed him. Anyway, Xiaozhi is my grandson of big wood Xuecheng. I think Xiaozhi should solve the problem of Yulong family by himself!" "The reason why I mention this thing in front of Xiaozhi is also like testing Xiaozhi''s attitude. Although huazi was hurt by that guy at the beginning, I can see that huazi still wants to treat that guy by long!" "I also thought about introducing one to huazi, but she didn''t agree anyway. Later, the old guy yulongtian contacted me and wanted the man Longzhi was marrying to take huazi to Yulong''s house!" "At the beginning, the old guy of yulongtian was in seclusion. As a result, the two guys were suppressed by the elders before they could sit firmly in the patriarchal position. Now the old guy has come out. I think huazi will not be hurt if he marries him!" "Unfortunately, at present, Xiaozhi has great resistance to Yulong family. Huazi will definitely choose Xiaozhi between Xiaozhi and Longzhi, so this matter is really a little troublesome!" After Xiaozhi left, Dr. Oki and Dr. Oki Zhengping analyzed the current situation. Yulongtian is the former patriarch of the Yulong family, which belongs to the same situation as Dr. Oki! Moreover, the relationship with Dr. Oki is also an old acquaintance. After learning that yulongzhi and yulongshi had such a thing during their closing, yulongtian, that is, Xiaozhi''s grandfather, was furious. Later, he wanted to directly connect huazi to the Yulong family, but it was a pity that Dr. Oki didn''t agree. After all, Xiaozhi and huazi still need to nod! After Xiaozhi returned home, it was only more than eight o''clock. At this time, huazi had got up. When he saw that Xiaozhi was no longer, he knew that Xiaozhi had gone to Dr. Oki''s Research Institute, and Picchu had woken up! "Pi ~ ~ PI Qiu!" Seeing Xiaozhi appear, Picchu is very happy to run to Xiaozhi''s shoulder and linger lovably on Xiaozhi''s cheek, indicating his love for Xiaozhi! "Well, let''s play. I''ll have a rest. We''re training in the afternoon!" Looking at Picchu, Xiaozhi was in a good mood that was destroyed by Yulong''s house. Now she is much better. She came to the kitchen and looked at the back of huazi washing the dishes. Xiaozhi suddenly hesitated about revenge! Chapter 9 "No, revenge is absolutely not wrong. That kind of man should have been punished. My decision must be right!" In a few seconds, Xiao Zhi''s hesitation dissipated under the act of resolutely leaving their mother and son in his memory! Shook his head and threw away all the hesitations that hindered his revenge. Xiaozhi walked behind huazi and held huazi''s thin waist with both hands! "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Hugged by Xiaozhi from behind, huazi asked suspiciously. Then he saw Xiaozhi''s confused eyes. At this time, huazi also knew Xiaozhi''s inner entanglement! Xiaozhi''s behavior has been beyond our control over the years, and huazi can hardly see Xiaozhi in this situation, but when we think about it carefully, Xiaozhi''s appearance is also normal. After all, how can we say that he is only a seven-year-old child! Even if a transgressor starts growing up again, he will reshape his character according to the life of this life. Those things in his previous life can only show that Xiao Zhi has deep experience in dealing with people and things! Huazi smells good. Just like lavender, Xiaozhi can let go of everything in her heart and completely relax herself. Xiaozhi can feel this relaxation only in huazi''s arms! "Mom, I must let that man know how stupid what he did. You will always support me, won''t you?" Holding the slender waist of huazi, Xiaozhi said cold words in his mouth! "Xiao Zhi, don''t do this. Your father also has difficulties, and that man knows he''s wrong, doesn''t he?" "At the beginning, he also came to pick us up, but his mother didn''t promise. If you like, we can..." "No, no matter what happens, he should not abandon us and leave. If he insisted on staying at the beginning, what if he left the family? In the final analysis, he just lost money and power, but he threw away us and left by himself!" "Some mistakes can be repented, but some losses. Once I make a choice, there is no room to turn back. For such a man, I must let him know that even without them, I will be the strongest trainer!" "If we hadn''t happened to meet Grandpa at that time, we wouldn''t be able to live now. I''ll never forget it!" In the middle of huazi''s speech, he was interrupted by Xiaozhi''s excitement. Before Xiaozhi was born, he was already able to sense most of the things outside. At that time, he clearly knew how much trouble huazi had suffered! A woman doesn''t have any income, or the people in Zhenxin town help. It''s estimated that huazi can''t even take out the money for production inspection. When yulongzhi left, she didn''t leave anything. If she wasn''t in Zhenxin Town, huazi''s life would be even harder! "Well, Xiao Zhi, don''t be so excited. Mom listens to you in everything, as long as you are good!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s excited appearance, huazi said with great worry that yulongzhi''s affair had hurt Xiaozhi a lot. I believe no one would want to know that feeling of being abandoned! In particular, Xiaozhi was also an orphan before crossing, which makes Xiaozhi more understand the hardship of living alone without his parents and the feeling of being discriminated against. Xiaozhi never wants to feel it again! When Xiaozhi was four or five years old, he was discriminated against by some children in the neighboring village. If Xiaozhi were not Dr. Oki''s grandson, it would be possible to be bullied! In the afternoon, Xiaozhi took Picchu to the back mountain forest of Zhenxin Town, and also took a backpack. Don''t underestimate this backpack. In this world, space compression technology is very powerful! A small backpack can hold a lot of things, and the most exquisite is the Magic Baby ball, which is the culmination of space compression technology! Xiaozhi''s system also has space, but that space can only store things in the system, but external things can''t be included. It''s a pity that there is such a large space, but Xiaozhi doesn''t care. After all, the space technology in this world is also very good! This time, Xiaozhi plans to stay in the back mountain of Zhenxin town for a few years. Because it''s close to home, huazi and Dr. Tomi also agree. In fact, in addition to practice, Xiaozhi also plans to see if he can take some magic babies. It''s always good to go first! "With these secrets, we will become the strongest trainer and Magic Baby!" Looking at the seven or eight skills in his hand to create a successful fire shadow version according to the magic baby''s meridian map, Xiao Zhi said confidently to the Picchu on his shoulder! "Picchu ~ ~" when hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Picchu was also very happy to respond. The skill of cell activation made his speed reach the strongest stage among his peers, which made Picchu full of confidence in future training! Facts have proved that when the potential value of magic baby reaches a certain degree or stimulation, it can evolve independently and even suppress evolution. This is also why many magic babies directly choose evolution when they can''t continue to develop their potential value! "Although I forgot a lot of the plot, and the world is much different from animation, it''s still worth gambling. I remember that there is a huge rock snake in the back mountain. If I take it, it will definitely become my main force in Kanto!" After arriving at Houshan mountain, Xiao Zhi set up a suggested tent and looked at the surrounding rock land. He was very excited to think that the big rock snake was not only huge, but also let hiba, one of the four heavenly kings, come here to accept it in the original book. It can be seen that its potential value must be very high! In this way, Xiaozhi''s acceptance and cultivation have entered a growth stage from today. I believe that when traveling, Xiaozhi''s strength will have a qualitative growth! Eight years of time soon disappeared in the practice. In the past eight years, many interesting things have happened to Xiaozhi, and these things will add a very bright color to Xiaozhi''s journey in the future! In these eight years, Xiaozhi has gained a lot. Picchu has evolved into Picchu after reaching the full level of potential value. If you want to evolve, you need the help of Lei Zhishi in addition to the full development of potential value! In addition to Pikachu, Xiaozhi also accepted three other magic babies, big rock snake, Bibi bird and Katie dog. Three magic babies with high potential. The big rock snake was accepted in Xiaozhi''s practice, while Bibi bird was met in the back mountain forest. As for Katie dog, it was a birthday gift from Dr. OKI to Xiaozhi! (sorry! I forgot to upload it yesterday. I''m so sorry!) Chapter 10 Eight years later, Xiaozhi is now 15 years old, and tomorrow is also the first day of Xiaozhi''s journey to the Magic Baby training home. In eight years, Xiaozhi has experienced large and small battles in the back mountain forest! In terms of experience, it is definitely rich. Coupled with the killer experience of previous lives, Xiaozhi is very confident in skills, and the blue goods and physical recovery medicine made by Xiaozhi also have a very good response after listing! The money of the potion alone makes the economy of the big wood family reach a saturated state in an instant. In short, it is not too short of money. The alliance gets 30% of the benefits of the potion, the big wood family gets 50%, and the other 20% is distributed to the joy family and Junsha family! If the big family wants to trade, it must be approved by the alliance. Therefore, in terms of interests, the alliance must obtain a little. In addition, the green light provided by the alliance also plays a great role! The sale of medicine needs the support of the industry. The Joey family is specialized in the development of the pharmaceutical industry, so Xiaozhi''s medicine is sold in the store of the Joey family and deserves 10% of the benefits. As for the Junsha family, it is the police of the world. Miss Junsha sits in every region, so if the relationship with the Junsha family is good, the 10% benefit is also very cost-effective! The big and small battles made Xiaozhi''s magic baby not only gain valuable combat experience, but also get attribute points. Although there are only five, it also made Xiaozhi very happy. After all, attribute points are really difficult to obtain! "System, list my body and Magic Baby data!" Before going to bed, Xiao Zhi plans to look at the data sheet and make some plans for some training in the future! "Ding ~!" Name: AKI Yezhi Grade: late quasi Heavenly King Age: 15 Power: 98 Speed: 92 Mental strength: 90 Talent skills: mind eye (turned on), waveguide (not turned on) Acquired skills: None Attribute: 5 points Lucky draw: 0 Magic Baby: Pikachu, big rock snake, Bibi bird, Katie dog! Name: Picchu Grade: Mid quasi Heavenly King Characteristics: lightning rod, electrostatic Properties: electrical system Potential: 100% (47% developed) Name: big rock snake Grade: early stage of quasi Heavenly King Features: stone head, broken armor Attribute: rock system, ground system Potential: 100% (developed 43%) Name: Katie dog Grade: early days of quasi Heavenly King Features: burning, fierce fire Attributes: flame system Potential: 100% (developed 44%) Name: Bibi bird Grade: early days of quasi Heavenly King Properties: acceleration Attribute: flight department Potential: 100% (42% developed) "Would you like to be the king of heaven? It seems that there is still a way to go, but I''m still young. I have my advantage in terms of time!" Looking at the harvest obtained in the past eight years, Xiao Zhi is still very satisfied. After all, the 15-year-old quasi Heavenly King training piece can be called a genius! You know, even yulongdu, the youngest champion of Yulong family, was 23 years old when he entered the quasi heavenly king! Helona, the champion of Shenao region, was also 25 years old when she entered the prospective king of heaven! Pikachu and others are all very good at the cultivation of secrets, which means that my training method is right, and the channels of magic baby are also in line with some skills of the fire shadow world! Yes, Xiaozhi''s magic baby, in addition to its own talent and skills, has cultivated the skills in Xiaozhi''s pirated Naruto, especially Pikachu, such as thousand birds and thousand bird flow, which makes Pikachu''s attack extremely fierce! Xiaozhi''s making medicine has been known to the outside world, but he hasn''t seen Xiaozhi''s appearance. After all, Xiaozhi has been practicing for eight years, and Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be famous. Therefore, under the influence of the big wood family, Xiaozhi''s appearance obviously hasn''t leaked out! However, there is no way to hide such things among the major families, so Xiaozhi is very famous among the major families, especially some elders resisted by the Yulong family. After learning the medicine refined by Xiaozhi, they regret that their intestines are going to be green! It is said that yulongtian, the old patriarch, taught those elders a lesson, especially yulongzhi. Almost all of them were beaten half to death by the old man. After learning that Xiaozhi had great resistance to the Yulong family, yulongtian was even more angry. He didn''t expect that a grandson of a gifted genius would disappear during his retreat! Different from Yulong family, Damu family has the economic backing of medicine and has a good situation in development. As long as it is used properly, it doesn''t have to worry about money at all! The next day, Xiao Zhi got up very late. The novice Magic Baby''s collection time was 7 a.m., but Xiao Zhi didn''t get up until 8 o''clock. After all, Xiao Zhi''s magic baby already had and didn''t need to collect one! Looking at the clothes beside her, Xiaozhi was silent for a moment, and then dressed completely. These clothes were sewn by huazi for Xiaozhi one by one, and each stitch has love for Xiaozhi! Wearing a good little wisdom makes people bright in front of their eyes. The absolutely handsome man, especially the eyes with red pupils, gives people a ruby like temptation! "Pickup ~ ~ pickup ~ ~" After Xiaozhi went downstairs, Pikachu, who had begun to eat, greeted Xiaozhi happily. Except for Pikachu, all the elves of Xiaozhi were in the Magic Baby ball. After all, Pikachu didn''t like the environment in the baby ball! "Good morning, Pikachu!" After seeing Pikachu, Xiao Zhi also responded, then picked up a sandwich and ate it! "Xiao Zhi, you seem to get up late today. Doesn''t it matter?" Looking at Xiaozhi getting up so late, huazi was very worried and said! "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I already have my magic baby. There''s no need to get those novice elves!" Hearing huazi''s words, Xiaozhi said indifferently. In the past training, Xiaozhi found a big secret! That is the level breakthrough of magic baby. It takes only about a year for gifted elves to break through to the elite level, but it is difficult to improve after that, while it takes three to four years for ordinary elves to break through to the elite level. After that, it is the same result, which is very difficult to break through the next level! But Xiaozhi found that if you want to enter the quasi heavenly king, you need to start to improve the skill power of the elves. Once you reach a certain degree of power, you can have a great chance to break through to the quasi heavenly king! There is a kind of skill that is created by the elf itself. The stronger the skill, the greater the chance of the ELF''s breakthrough. The skill created by Xiaozhi according to the ninja in Naruto is to let picachu and other magic babies break through the quasi king of heaven very easily! It can be said that Xiaozhi''s Secret script is a plug-in level skill book, so Xiaozhi has been very strict in the management of secret scripts over the years! After breakfast, Xiaozhi and Pikachu on his shoulder went to Dr. Oki''s Research Institute. After arriving, Xiaozhi found that there were a lot of people from Zhenxin town at the door of Oki Research Institute! "Yo, it''s Xiao Zhi. You got up late. It''s not like your usual style!" "Well, are you confident of winning the quartz league championship?" After seeing Xiaozhi, the people gathered said very kindly that Xiaozhi grew up here, so he was very familiar with the people here! Chapter 11 "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, my magic baby has already got it. This time, I just came to get the picture book and Magic Baby ball!" After hearing what everyone said, Xiao Zhi said very easily! Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby balls are all luxury balls. You know, Magic Baby balls also have different environments and functions. As the name suggests, the space inside the luxury ball is naturally very luxurious. With Xiaozhi''s character, how can you treat your magic baby badly! The price of ordinary magic baby balls is 1000 yuan, while the price of luxury balls is 100000 yuan, which has doubled several times. That is, Xiaozhi, who has a large family behind him, can use these magic baby balls so recklessly! "That''s right. Xiao Zhi, your strength is obvious to all. You are worthy of being a genius trainer in Zhenxin town!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s response, everyone in the village said happily! Xiaozhi''s cultivation over the years has sometimes been very dynamic. Over time, it will naturally be known by the people in the village. Moreover, if there is a champion of the quartz League Conference in the town, the tax in Zhenxin town will be halved! The championship of the League Conference is not only a trophy, but also has many privileges. Otherwise, a gold cup and a championship title are useless! "Xiao Zhi, you''re really late. I''ve got the Magic Baby ball and the atlas!" Just as Xiaozhi was about to enter the Research Institute, a figure appeared in front of Xiaozhi! Coffee red hedgehog with short hair, blue long sleeves and black jeans. When you look carefully, it is Xiaomao, Xiaozhi''s brother. You can see that there are seven or eight women who look like mediocre fat and vulgar powder behind Xiaomao! Like Xiao Zhi, Xiao Mao, as the young master of the big wood family, naturally has privileges. In fact, as early as Xiao Zhi obtained Pikachu, Xiao Mao has also received an Ibrahimovic as the initial elf! This time, just like Xiaozhi, he came to get the Magic Baby ball and the atlas. However, Xiaomao also selected a Jay turtle with a good grade. If he wants to get the initial elf, he must give the League a large sum of money every year until the child grows up to 15 years old. That is to say, in the past 15 years, it will be a large sum of money every year! There are not many novice trainers in villages in each region, because not all people can afford such an amount of money. Moreover, they can not only view the information of the magic baby, but also enjoy free accommodation at the Magic Shell center in each city! "You guy, don''t tell me to travel and make sports cars, but to take these women behind you?" Looking at the red convertible next to Xiao Mao, Xiao Zhi frowned and said! "Of course, how can I walk on foot? I said Xiao Zhi, you are on an equal footing with me. You don''t want to travel on foot!" After hearing Xiaomao''s words, Xiaofeng is very angry! "Don''t be kidding. If you ride a motorcycle, I think it''s OK, but driving a sports car is not too exaggerated, not to mention the burden of these!" After frowning, Xiao Zhi said speechlessly! "It doesn''t matter. I''m a genius, young master. It''s a small problem!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s frowning forehead, Xiao Mao said with a look of indifference. Although he knew that Xiao Zhi was often praised by his father, Xiao Mao really didn''t know Xiao Zhi''s strength! "Forget it, it''s up to you. Don''t even fail to make it to the semi-finals in the conference!" Looking at Xiao Mao''s indifferent face, Xiao Zhi sighed and went directly into the big wood Research Institute! "How''s it going? Have you seen Xiao Mao?" After entering the Research Institute, Xiaozhi saw Dr. Oki. This year, there were three new trainers from Zhenxin Town, Xiaozhi and Xiaomao, and a girl named Komatsu Youmei. She just set out in advance, so Xiaozhi didn''t see it! "Yes, but according to Xiaomao''s current strength and style of work, I don''t think my achievements in the conference will be ideal. It seems that uncle Zhengping''s control is a little too loose!" Thinking of Xiao Mao''s previous actions, Xiao Zhi frowned again. To be honest, Xiao Zhi prefers riding a motorcycle to driving, but at present, Xiao Zhi still plans to walk through several cities before making a decision! "No way, your uncle Zhengping has been busy recently because of the Rockets, and your aunt can''t control Xiaomao!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki nodded in agreement! "It''s all right. After the quartz League Conference, I believe Xiaomao will grow a lot. Grandpa, give me the picture book and baby ball first, and I''m leaving!" Although Xiao Mao may have to take more detours in the future, it''s not up to Xiao Zhi to care about it! "It''s all ready for you. You should try to capture some strange magic babies for me to study. My recent research materials have obviously become less!" After handing Xiaozhi the picture book and the baby ball, Dr. Oki said that for Dr. Oki, research is his pleasure! In this way, Xiaozhi embarked on the first step of the journey. After entering changpan forest with Pikachu, Xiaozhi first carefully observed the surroundings, and then began to move forward! Xiao Zhi remembers that there are a group of fierce birds with a very bad character nearby. Although Xiao Zhi is not afraid, he also wants to have less trouble. Even if he defeats the fierce birds, Xiao Zhi will not get any attribute points. Therefore, Xiao Zhi can avoid such thankless things if he can avoid them! Unknowingly, Xiaozhi has been walking all day. It''s really hard to imagine how Xiaozhi can go hiking all the time in the original book! "Forget it, let''s get here first today. Set up a tent here. If it''s late, there may be no time!" Thinking that there was still a lot of distance to reach changpan City, Xiao Zhi decided to take a temporary rest for one night! "Pi ~ pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu on his shoulder nodded happily! Pikachu, the prospective king of heaven, I believe everyone who knows will be surprised. It is very difficult to train Pikachu at such a high level. In the past, no one can do this at all! "Come out and have a rest!" After setting up the tent, Xiaozhi threw out three magic baby balls around her waist. After a burst of white light, the three magic babies appeared in front of Xiaozhi! The first is the big rock snake composed of huge stones, which has a very oppressive feeling in terms of body shape alone. The second is the Bibi bird, which is also very big compared with the Bibi bird of the same race. The last is the Katie dog, which has always been a lovely pet, but you can''t be confused by his appearance! "Roar!!!" "Woof!!!" "Bi ~!" After the appearance of the three magic babies, they all gave a roar, followed by a very kind pair of dallying with Xiaozhi. The friendship between them for eight years is very strong, and they are also very convinced of Xiaozhi''s trainer level! "Well, you have a rest first. I''ll prepare some food first!" Looking at the four magic babies he cultivated, Xiao Zhi showed a smile! Chapter 12 (many people think Xiaoxia is not suitable to be a hostess, but I still wrote the plot. If I don''t like Xiaoxia, I won''t accept Xiaoxia if I say it in the comments and have many objections!) On the night of changpan forest, Xiaozhi and Pikachu lie in the tent. Pikachu has entered a dream, while the big rock snake and they return to the Magic Baby ball after eating elf food! Unknowingly, Xiaozhi has been in this world for 15 years, and all the plots have been almost forgotten, but if you encounter some familiar plots, you can probably recall a little! But Xiao Zhi is not worried about the plot. He believes that even if he doesn''t know the plot, he can go to the strongest trainer. After all, he has a lot of combat experience and pirated skills! "According to the information given by grandpa, if you want to participate in the quartz alliance conference, you need to collect eight Taoist hall badges in Kanto. There are many Taoist halls in Kanto, but only eight of the eight strongest Taoist halls are personally certified by the alliance!" "Each of these Taoist halls has a heavenly king who is in charge of the gem badge. If you collect eight gem badges or silver badges, you can challenge the strongest four heavenly kings and champions in Kanto after winning the championship!" "Although Pikachu only has the quasi Heavenly King now, with my pirated skills, they don''t have no chance. It seems that they need to make a good plan!" Thinking of the news he got from Dr. Oki, Xiaozhi thought a lot in his heart! Finally, Xiao Zhi decided to collect the gem version of the badges. You know, among the eight Alliance certified Taoist halls, each Taoist hall has only ten badges. If all ten badges are obtained by the trainer, the Taoist hall will become an ordinary alliance Taoist hall! As for the silver badge, it refers to the recognition of the heavenly king trainer. Below is the ordinary badge challenged by the general trainer! Although it is said that the Hualan Taoist hall is the weakest Taoist hall in Kanto, it has not been closed by the alliance. This is also because behind the Hualan Taoist hall is a heavenly king trainer with ten gem badges! "Help!!!" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking that things were about to fall asleep, a sudden cry came, which made Xiaozhi and Pikachu wake up in an instant! "Pikachu, let''s go!" Hearing this startling voice, Xiao Zhi rushed out of the tent, and Pikachu followed. After running for a while, Xiao Zhi finally found the voice she just screamed! I saw a 15-year-old girl running in the direction of Xiaozhi, and behind her was a huge blue violent carp dragon, which was a famous violent magic baby in Kanto! The Dragon carp is one of the weakest in the evolution, because the Dragon carp is often bullied by the Dragon carp, which is the weakest in the evolution! Name: Baolilong Level: Elite initial stage Features: intimidation Attributes: water system, flight system Potential: 100% (32% developed) "Shit, this fierce carp dragon has reached the early stage of the elite!" After using the system to observe the data of Baolilong, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but burst into foul language. You know, in the outside world, except for the magic baby with high race value itself, it''s difficult for ordinary magic baby to enter the elite level! "Hey, run quickly!" Just when Xiaozhi was surprised at the level of the violent carp dragon, the girl chased by the violent carp Dragon said to Xiaozhi anxiously! "No need, Picchu, 100000 volts!" Xiao Zhi, who was revived by the girl''s voice, calmly gave instructions! "Pickup ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pikachu came to the front of the Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant, and then a burst of yellow lightning hit the whole body of the Tyrannosaurus Rex from Pikachu! There is a big difference between the two. On the surface, the violent carp dragon can basically swallow Pikachu in one bite, but Pikachu is not afraid of the threat of the violent carp dragon! "Roar!!!!!" After being hit by Pikachu''s 100000 volts, the Tyrannosaurus Rex screamed. The Tyrannosaurus Rex is a magic baby of the water plus flight system, and its resistance to the electrical system is very poor! Fortunately, the violent carp dragon has one thing very good, that is, physical strength. The violent carp dragon under rage is very crazy before its physical strength is completely exhausted. I saw that the violent carp dragon is shaky under the 100000 volts of Pikachu, but it is still angry and condenses an orange light in its mouth! "This is... Destruction death light!!!" "Pikachu, shadow split and high-speed movement!" Seeing the destruction and death light condensed by the violent carp dragon, Xiaozhi immediately asked Pikachu to use his own speed to avoid it. The ability to destroy the death light belongs to a very rare ability, and the destructive power is very amazing. With Pikachu''s current ability, it is impossible to connect it hard! I saw the Yellow figure of Pikachu flashing in front of the violent carp dragon, which made the violent carp dragon unable to distinguish which one was the real Pikachu! "Roar!!!" "Bang!!!" In desperation, the violent carp dragon was very angry and fired a destructive death light at the figure of a Pikachu. The dazzling orange light column, like a laser, destroyed the ground! "Well, now, steel tail!" Seeing that the Tyrannosaurus Rex couldn''t hold his breath and emitted a destructive death light, Xiaozhi immediately analyzed the most favorable attack plan now. Pikachu jumped above the Tyrannosaurus Rex at once, and then his tail exuded metallic luster! "Boom!!!" After Pikachu''s steel tail hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s head, great power instantly suppressed the Tyrannosaurus Rex. After the smoke dissipated, the Tyrannosaurus Rex had lost its fighting ability with spiral eyes! Pikachu, on the other hand, didn''t hurt at all, so he seemed very leisurely. Of course, after all, Pikachu was a magic baby in the middle of the quasi king, with mixed attributes, so there was no pressure to win this battle! "So... So powerful, I can defeat the violent carp dragon with Pikachu!" Watching from the side, Xiaozhi just knew how to fight Pikachu. Xiaoxia was shocked and said to herself. You know, Pikachu is the magic baby of electric mouse in the eyes of many people. It can only reach the later stage of elite when it evolves to leiqiu at most! "Hello, my name is Xiao Zhi, from Zhenxin town. Is this violent carp dragon yours?" After the battle, Pikachu returned to Xiao Zhi''s shoulder, and Xiao Zhi asked the girl in front of him! "Hello, my name is Xiaoxia. I''m from Hualan city. This violent carp dragon is not mine. I''m just fishing near the lake, but I didn''t expect this violent carp dragon to rush out and attack me. Thank you very much for your help!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxia blushed and said that she was shocked by Xiaozhi''s battle just now, so her appearance was very impolite. In addition, Xiaozhi''s appearance was very handsome! Chapter 13 "Then let''s go. If the violent carp dragon wakes up, it will be in trouble!" Hearing Xiaoxia say that the violent carp dragon is not hers, Xiaozhi responded and walked towards her tent! "Don''t you accept this violent carp dragon?" Seeing Xiaozhi, she didn''t even look at the violent carp dragon. Xiaoxia said in doubt. You know, such a powerful violent carp dragon can''t be seen often! "Forget it, although the strength of this violent carp dragon is very strong, it doesn''t meet the standard in my heart!" Hearing Xiaoxia''s words, Xiaozhi shook her head. The level of violent carp dragon is indeed very high, but the potential value of this one in front of her has begun to enter the bottleneck! Although Xiaozhi''s Secret script can make this violent carp dragon more powerful, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it''s necessary. From the battle just now, Xiaozhi found that this violent carp dragon is too weak in rationality and gets angry at every turn. It''s obvious that it must rely on evolution to break through when it can enter the elite period! In the wild, maybe this violent carp dragon is really strong, but if the trainer''s violent carp dragon, then the achievement is definitely more than that! "Don''t you have any camping tools with you?" After arriving at his tent, Xiaozhi asked Xiaoxia, who had nothing on her except a few magic baby balls at her waist! "There was a belt before, but it was destroyed by the violent carp dragon, and my bike was gone!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxia said very lost. In fact, ordinary people will be afraid when they see the violent carp dragon, but they won''t panic! It''s just that Xiaoxia has a great shadow on the violent carp dragon. Because of a mistake in her childhood, Xiaoxia once fell into the mouth of the violent carp dragon and was almost swallowed. Therefore, Xiaoxia is very afraid of the violent carp dragon! "Then you and Pikachu go to sleep in the tent. I''ll use my sleeping bag!" Seeing that Xiaoxia really didn''t have anything on her, Xiaozhi gave up her tent to Xiaoxia. In fact, Xiaozhi hasn''t found that this girl is Xiaoxia who experienced the journey with him in the original book! It''s not surprising that Xiaozhi, after all, has been in previous lives for decades. In addition, Xiaozhi has not been chased by fierce birds this time, so she has long forgotten everything about Xiaoxia! For his feelings, the subconscious of the small intelligence is very exclusive, once orphaned he, after experiencing emotional fraud, has very refused any purposeful close! "No... no!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxia thought Xiaozhi was very gentlemanly, but the tent was used by boys after all. A girl was going in, but she was a little confused! "It doesn''t matter. I only used this tent for less than a few hours. I only started traveling today!" Seeing Xiaoxia''s appearance, Xiaozhi knows Xiaoxia''s concerns. After all, Xiaoxia''s appearance can easily make you guess what she thinks now! Xiaoxia finally lived in Xiaozhi''s tent, and Pikachu also went into the tent and fell asleep. After all, although the battle just now was nothing, it was still very sleepy at night! The next day, Xiao Zhi woke up from his sleeping bag very early. After seven or eight years of practice, Xiao Zhi starts at five o''clock in the morning every time. In addition to preparing in advance, he also needs to prepare the training method in advance! "System, list the lottery. I''m going to draw all five attribute points this time!" Looking at Xiaoxia and Pikachu in their sleep, Xiaozhi said to the system in her heart while preparing food! "Ding ~!" "The lottery is ready, please choose to start!" It''s the same as last time. There are gold, black, red, blue and white squares on a slot machine, but this time it''s obviously different, because in addition to the above color squares, there''s a green square! "System, what is this green square!" Looking at the green square, Xiaozhi stopped the action of the food in his hand! "Ding ~!" "The lottery method is based on the slot machine in the world where the previous host is located. The slot machine is also divided into many types. This time, the slot machine has the existence of explosion probability. Once the green square is drawn, the slot machine will explode three prizes randomly!" "I see, that is, the commonly known winning prize doubled. It seems that this time I''m really lucky!" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiaozhi showed a smile around his mouth. He felt that today''s luck was very good. At least he had the chance to get a double reward. Then Xiaozhi closed his eyes, entered the system space and pulled down the lucky draw rod of the slot machine five times in a row! These five attribute points are the biggest harvest in eight years. Think about it, there are only five attribute points in eight years. This probability is really a bit pit! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained blue items and ten spirit recovery potions. You can restore half your mental power from novice to advanced magic baby!" "Congratulations to the host, get the red item and return five yuan pills, which can restore the state from novice to champion magic baby to the peak!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, draw green items and double them randomly ~ ~ ~ bang! Bang! Bang!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained black items and three Dahui elixirs, which can completely restore the human body state!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained five red items and five small marrow washing pills, which can completely repair the hidden wounds of any magic baby forced evolution!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" The harvest is good. With five attribute points, you get four items. This is a great chance. If you don''t finally draw the green grid, maybe Xiaozhi can only get two items! I saw a large amount of information pouring into Xiaozhi''s brain, which made Xiaozhi''s eyebrows wrinkle involuntarily. To tell the truth, this sudden influx of information made Xiaozhi''s brain very painful! "Fortunately, the spirit recovery medicine can be mass produced, but the materials of Huiyuan pill, Xiaoxi marrow pill and Dahui yuan pill are too scarce, and the success rate is not very high. It seems that it is not a last resort and can''t be taken out!" After figuring out the information of his items, Xiao Zhi showed a smile. The medicine and pill are completely different types of products. The medicine refers to drugs such as sprays, and the pill is taken directly! Because of this situation, Xiao Zhi has learned a lot of material cognition in his eight years of practice. It can be said that most of the drug materials in the world can be recognized by Xiao Zhi! "When you reach changpan City, you will contact your grandfather and give the pharmacy of mental recovery medicine to Uncle Zhengping. When you sell it, you will give all your shares to Xiao Mao. In this way, with Xiao Mao''s qualification and the assistance of my grandfather and uncle, you will certainly have no problem sitting down as a patriarch!" Although the big wood family is very united, a good patriarch and a garbage patriarch are likely to bring the family to rebirth and destruction. Moreover, a patriarch is not only in charge of the family, but also represents the face of the family! Therefore, if Xiaomao wants to inherit the patriarch, he must make enough contributions to let the family recognize Xiaomao''s position as the future patriarch, and the affiliated families under the family are eyeing the destruction of the big wood family! Chapter 14 "Sorry, I didn''t expect you to get up so early!" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about the situation of the big wood family, Xiaoxia''s voice suddenly came. Unconsciously, it was already seven o''clock in the morning! After getting up, Xiaoxia sees Xiaozhi who is preparing food. Seeing here, Xiaoxia looks red. After all, she sleeps in front of a man, which is a little embarrassing for girls! "Don''t worry, I sleep very little!" Seeing Xiaoxia''s embarrassed appearance, Xiaozhi also smiled and asked her to put all the prepared food on the blanket on the ground! "Pi ~ Pikachu!" Soon, Pikachu also got up with him and said hello to Xiao Zhi Meng! "Go wash up and get ready for dinner!" Xiaozhi said to Xiaoxia and Pikachu, and released all his other elves at the same time! "It''s so powerful. This big rock snake is so big!" After seeing Xiaozhi''s magic baby, Xiaoxia was shocked by the size of the big rock snake. Even the evolutionary big steel snake of the big rock snake is slightly inferior to Xiaozhi''s big rock snake in size! After that, Xiaozhi, Xiaoxia and Xiaozhi''s magic babies all had a beautiful breakfast. I have to say that Xiaozhi''s food is delicious, but with the more magic babies, the amount of food is also large. Therefore, during the journey, Xiaozhi also needs a breeder who can take care of the nutrition of magic babies! "Xiaoxia, do you want to travel with me? My journey happens to pass through Hualan city!" After eating, Xiaozhi prepares her luggage and says to Xiaozhi! "Well, well, anyway, I have to go back to the Hualan Road Museum, or grandma will scold me again. I''m sneaking out this time!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxia smiled very cool. She couldn''t see the blush before! In this way, Xiaoxia was added to Xiaozhi''s journey. After walking all morning, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia reached the entrance of changpan city. When they were about to enter, a miss Junsha in police uniform intercepted Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia at the entrance! "I''m sorry, please show your ID cards, otherwise you will be mistaken for a magic baby thief. You can be released only after you have made a clear investigation!" After intercepting Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia, miss Junsha smiled and said to them, dark green hair and capable police clothes give people a very refreshing feeling! "This is my identification!" After hearing miss Junsha''s words, Xiao Zhi took out the Magic Baby atlas and opened it! "Ding, this magic baby illustrated book is presented to Da Muye Zhi in Zhenxin town. I hope Xiao Zhi can become an excellent Magic Baby trainer. Also, Xiao Zhi, don''t forget to catch some strange magic babies for me to study!" I saw the Magic Baby illustrated book. After opening it, I reported Xiaozhi''s identity certificate. However, the latter sentence was obviously added by postdoc Tomi! "Shit, Grandpa, that guy is really funny. He can do such a shameful thing!" After closing the atlas, Xiaozhi faced miss Junsha and Xiaoxia with an embarrassed face! "So you''re akiye Zhihua. I''ve heard of you for a long time!" Unlike Xiaozhi''s embarrassment, miss Junsha knows Xiaozhi very well. After all, Junsha family is also very large. Besides, Junsha family also has a partner in Xiaozhi''s physical recovery medicine! "My name is Jun shalaizi. The Magic Baby strength potion you made is very famous. Moreover, your family has made a lot of money by cooperating with our family. Thank you for your help!" Seeing the puzzled look on Xiaozhi''s face, junshalailaizi explained, and Xiaozhi nodded to show understanding after junshalaizi finished! "Ah, the Magic Baby physical medicine sold in recent years was originally made by Xiao Zhi. I didn''t expect you to be so young but so powerful!" Xiaoxia on one side looked at Xiaozhi admiringly after learning about the situation! "Nothing. After all, if you want to train magic baby, you should study it carefully in terms of cultivation. There is no harm in learning more!" Looking at Xiaoxia''s worship and looking at herself, Xiaozhi is also a little not used to it! After all, Xiao Zhi doesn''t like the appearance of attention. He was a killer in his previous life. He should try not to attract attention. In this life, he is busy training magic baby, so he won''t like this feeling even more! "By the way, Lai Lai Zi, take me to the Magic Baby Center. Maybe we can have a chance to cooperate this time!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the spirit recovery medicine. With this, the cooperation with Junsha and Joey family can continue! "Cooperation? Do you have another potion?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, junshalaizi was puzzled at first, then remembered the medicine made by Xiaozhi, and was immediately excited! You know, Junsha family and Joey family are both very money burning, because these two families are the most populous in the world. The main reason is that the people of Joey family and Junsha family have a very strange ability! That is, in terms of fertility, the people of these two families will not marry, so if you want to have children, you must use some special methods, that is, breeding spring, which is in the hands of the two families. As long as you reach a certain age, you can conceive after entering the breeding spring. It is a quite magical function! But so far, only the people of Junsha family and Joey family can conceive independently in terms of physique, and the rest can''t do it at all. This is also one reason why the two families have so many people! "Yes, this is a mental recovery medicine, which can restore half the mental power of novice to advanced magic baby. I made the finished product not long ago!" After hearing junshalaizi''s words, Xiaozhi took out the spirit recovery potion! "Great!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, junshalaizi said happily, and then took Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia to the Magic Baby Center! "Nainaizi, look who I brought. This is the maker of physical recovery medicine, akiye Zhiye!" After entering the Magic Baby Center, junshalaizi said to a woman in a nurse''s uniform! This woman, with long wine red hair, is like junshalaizi in both figure and appearance. She belongs to the top goods. If ordinary men see it, they will be fascinated! "Is it true? You''re AKI Yeh. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real person. It''s really much more handsome than it looks in the picture!" After hearing Jun shalaizi''s words, joy Naizi immediately came to Xiaozhi and said! Chapter 15 "Hello, my name is da Muye Zhi. I''m a new trainer who just started from Zhenxin town. Please restore my magic babies!" Looking at Miss Joey in front of her, Xiao Zhi took out his magic baby ball and handed it to her! The so-called recovery refers to treatment. Although Xiaozhi''s magic babies have not suffered trauma, they are well prepared to keep their magic babies at their peak. This is what every trainer must do! "OK, leave it to me!" After receiving the three magic baby balls and Pikachu handed over by Xiaozhi, Joey Naizi said gently that this kind of smile can really relax people''s spirit! After Joey Naizi took his magic baby to recover, Xiaozhi came to the public video phone and dialed a number, which was the phone number of the big wood Research Institute! "Hello, this is Daiki Research Institute. Who are you looking for?" After connecting, Xiaozhi heard Dr. Oki''s voice. He saw Dr. Oki on the video phone with a lot of food in front of him! "Grandpa, you asked mom to be your nanny again!" Seeing this, Xiaozhi obviously guessed it, because Dr. Oki can''t cook at all. He can only eat instant noodles. Now there are such exquisite meals. Obviously, Xiaozhi''s mother must have been called by Dr. Oki! "Ha ha, it''s Xiao Zhi. I can''t help it either. I can''t always eat instant noodles. I can only let your mother come and cook me a delicious meal occasionally!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Tomi said without embarrassment! "Forget it, is mom still there now?" Looking at the joking Dr. Tomi, Xiao Zhi helped his forehead and said! "No, she cooked the food and went back. It seems that she made an appointment with your aunt to have a beauty salon!" While eating the food, he responded to Xiao Zhi''s question! "I''m calling this time because I need uncle Zhengping''s help. I''ve finished the mental recovery potion here, and I''ve also made several. The effect is the same as that of physical potion, restoring half the mental power of magic baby!" Hearing that his mother was away, Xiao Zhi stopped asking and went directly to the theme. At the same time, he took out a jade bottle from his backpack and poured out several pills from it! "Oh!!! Is it true? I can''t imagine that you are so skilled in making medicine, Xiao Zhi!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said excitedly that the benefits of physical recovery medicine have doubled the pockets of the Oki family several times. This time, coupled with mental recovery medicine, it is adding wealth to wealth! "Yes, I''ll pass on the manufacturing method of the medicine to you by fax. Then you can find uncle Zhengping to sell it according to the previous cooperation method. In addition, I''m going to transfer all the shares of this medicine to Xiaomao this time!" Looking at Dr. Oki''s excited look, Xiao Zhi said blandly that Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about this medicine at all. After all, he has a system. Although the probability of winning a prize is very low, everything he comes out is really useful! "What??? Are you going to give all your shares to Xiao Mao? Why?" Hearing that Xiaozhi was going to give all his shares to Xiaomao, Dr. Tomi was stunned! "Although our big wood family is very peaceful, those affiliated families are a little ready to move recently, so I want to add some chips to Xiaomao and let those people know that the big wood family is not something that rubbish can shake!" "And I''m not interested in the position of the patriarch, as you know, so Xiaomao must be the successor in the future. Moreover, the relationship between me and Xiaomao doesn''t need to be so clear. Everyone should be the same!" Looking at Dr. Da Mu''s stunned appearance, Xiao Zhi said the results of the analysis one by one, while Jun shalaizi was completely shocked. She really didn''t expect that at Xiao Zhi''s age, she should have such a strong analytical power! Xiaoxia doesn''t understand what Xiaozhi said. After all, there is no family behind Xiaoxia. It can only be said that she is a small explosive family! "Well, I''ll tell your uncle about it. The collaborators still follow the previous way, right?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, Dr. Tomi also knew that even if he stopped it, it was useless! "Well, with the alliance, the Junsha family and the Joey family!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded! After that, Xiaozhi faxed the method of mental recovery potion to the Research Institute of Tomi. Dr. Tomi looked at the potion data in his hand and praised Xiaozhi''s talent! "Hey, Zhengping, I''m your father. This time it''s mainly Xiaozhi..." After getting the information, Dr. Oki called his son Oki Zhengping! "Is what you said true, dad? Xiaozhi has developed a mental recovery medicine again?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Masaki, who was sorting out family data, was shocked and said! You should know that the benefits of physical recovery potion are very objective. Now with mental recovery potion, it can be said that it is like adding wings to a tiger! After that, AKI Zhengping also heard that Xiaozhi gave all the shares of mental recovery medicine to Xiaozhi, which was even more shocking. All the shares were not as simple as one plus one! The big wood house that night "Husband, you seem busy today?" Yoko Oki, who came home from hehuazi beauty salon, watched as Masako Oki kept urging his subordinates to rush out the medicine! "It''s Xiao Zhi. That guy has developed a mental recovery potion. The effect of this potion is the same as that of the previous physical recovery potion, and Xiao Zhi gave all the shares of the mental recovery potion to Xiao Mao this time!" Hearing his wife''s words, Oki Zhengping explained that his contribution to Xiaozhi is obvious to all in the Oki family, so many people maintain a respectful attitude towards Xiaozhi! "Give all the shares to Xiao Mao? Why?" Hearing what Oki Zhengping said, Xiao Mao''s mother was stunned. This is a large amount of continuous assets! "It''s actually like this..." "I see. It seems that we Xiaomao are lucky to have such a brother!" "Hum, Xiao Mao doesn''t have time to take care of him recently. It''s getting more and more disrespectful now. Look at Xiao Zhi, alas ~" Thinking of his son, AKI Zhengping is really depressed. After all, Xiaozhi''s achievements are indeed great. Although Xiaomao''s talent is good, he enjoys life too much! "There''s no way. Xiao Mao is too stubborn. It''s estimated that only after setbacks can he change his cognitive view again!" Hearing the words of AKI Zhengping, AKI Yoko also said sadly! Chapter 16 Since the physical recovery potion was sold a few days ago, the mental recovery potion was also sold the next day. After all, the materials are ready-made. The mental recovery potion is directly produced by using the production line of physical recovery potion. In this way, a large amount of time can be saved! Just as Masahiro Oki expected, the mental recovery medicine has been loved by most trainers as soon as it was sold, and the supply has decreased sharply. Fortunately, the medicine production line built by Masahiro Oki is large enough, otherwise it really can''t eat so many supplies! The name of AKI Yezhi once again appears in the eyes of ordinary trainers in major families. No accident, yulongtian is angry again. Xiaozhi is like a treasure house, waiting for development! The big families in many areas strictly ordered the following people to maintain a good relationship with Xiaozhi. Such a person with medicine refining talent must not be offended. You know, magic baby will grow old. In the end, they need good medicine! Yulong family¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You bastards, look at the good things you''ve done and dare to shut out my grandson and grandson''s mother. Do you think I''m old and can''t control you!" "And you, you unfilial son, how can I teach you to be a man from beginning to end? Do this to your own woman? If my grandson can''t return to Yulong''s house in the future, I won''t break your leg!" In the conference room of Yulong''s house, an old man who looked very old but still had a very powerful voice scolded several elders and two middle-aged people on both sides of the conference table on the main seat! This man is yulongtian, Xiaozhi''s grandfather. His grandson is promising. He is naturally very happy to be a grandfather, but the thought of Xiaozhi''s attitude towards yulongjia makes him feel suffocated all the time! "Dad, don''t worry, I will strive for Xiaozhi''s forgiveness, and I heard huazi say that Xiaozhi is very promising in training home, and has had the level of elite trainer eight years ago!" Looking at his father''s angry appearance, yulongzhi can only harden his head and say, in fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t know. Every time he doesn''t pay attention, yulongzhi has contact with huazi! After all, Yuzhi''s father may not have the right to treat Yuzi if Yuzhi has the right to treat Yuzi. After all, Huazhi''s father is too bad to treat Yuzi! "Seven... Seven year old elite trainer!!!" Hearing yulongzhi''s words, everyone present can''t afford it. The seven-year-old elite trainer is really a genius. You know, some people are extremely poor all their lives and can only linger in the advanced trainer! "You bastard, if my grandson can''t come back, get out of here!" Thinking that seven year old Xiaozhi has the level of elite trainer, yulongtian directly scolded yulongzhi! "Dad, you have to calm down. My brother was forced at the beginning, and those elders have been solved by us. I believe Xiaozhi will calm down a lot when he knows!" The current patriarch Yulong lion, seeing his brother being scolded so miserably, also came out to stop him! It turned out that after learning the actions of those elders, yulongtian first scolded them, and then directly solved them. You know, this is a real world, and dead people will also appear! "How can I calm down? When I think that big wood snow has become the face of my hometown, I''m not angry. This old thing has fattened the big wood family''s wallet for several times by relying on the medicine refined by my grandson. It''s really angry with me to show off on the phone all day!" At the advice of Yulong lion, the mood that had calmed down suddenly rose again. At the thought of Da muxue''s proud appearance on the phone, Yulong Tian was very unhappy! "Dong Dong Dong!" "Who, don''t you know it''s a meeting!" At this time, a knock on the door came, which made yulongtian scold in an instant! "I''m sorry, my Lord. In fact, the information of the person you sent us to investigate has come out!" Look at Yu Longtian''s angry appearance now. The nobody running errands is also flustered! "Say it!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Yulong Tianping regained his mood, and then said, in fact, this person''s information is Xiaozhi. After all, he is his grandson. Yulong Tian should pay attention to it all the time! "Wait a minute, let me, an old man, listen!" Just as the man was about to speak, an old man who looked kind came in! "Mom!" "Mom!" "Old woman?" "Madam!" After the old man entered the meeting room, all the people present saluted respectfully. The old man was Xiaozhi''s grandmother and yulongtian''s wife. After knowing about his little grandson, yulongjizi was also sad and paid great attention to Xiaozhi''s news! "AKI Yezhi, 15 years old, is the young master of the AKI family. According to the news, this person''s trainer level should be at the peak of the elite or the early days of the quasi heavenly king. The magic treasures he carries include Pikachu, big rock snake, Katie dog and Bibi bird!" "At present, this person is located in changpan city. It seems that he is going to attend the quartz Union Conference!" After yulongjizi sat next to yulongtian, the man began to tell the information of Xiaozhi investigated. Everyone present was very shocked to hear Xiaozhi''s information! At the age of 15, I have the strength of the elite peak. It is very difficult to break through each level in the early, middle, late and peak of the elite. Moreover, it is only possible, and it may be the level of the quasi heavenly king! "According to the old guy, Xiaozhi should be planning to challenge the trainers of the Tianwang Taoist hall and send someone to contact the Tianwang of these Taoist halls. I need the video of their battle with Xiaozhi!" After listening to his report, yulongtian said that the level of trainers is on the one hand, and more importantly, it depends on the magic baby they cultivate! "Worthy of being an old grandson, he is more talented than Xiaodu!" Different from the analysis of yulongtian, yulongjizi is very happy! "Dad, I have a question. Why are Xiaozhi''s magic babies with low racial value? With the news we got, Xiaozhi has a high status in the big wood family. There''s no reason why he can''t get a good magic baby!" The Royal Dragon Lion was puzzled when he heard the magic babies carried by Xiaozhi. After all, although many people will take them, the race value is very low and it is very difficult to break through. In other words, the potential value is very difficult to rise! "I''ve asked this for a long time, but the old guy only said it was Xiao Zhi''s meaning, and he told me not to underestimate Xiao Zhi''s magic baby. That''s why I need Xiao Zhi''s battle video!" "I also want to see if what the old guy said is as evil as he said!" Hearing the words of Yulong lion, Yulong Tian frowned and said! Chapter 17 "Is this the Taoist hall in nibi? The shape is really unique!" Three days later, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia came to nibi city. After the magic babies recovered, Xiaozhi came to nibi Taoist hall. This will be Xiaozhi''s first battle with the king of heaven! In front of the nibi Taoist hall, the appearance is completely a huge stone. It should be a Taoist hall designed directly in this huge stone. According to the data, the magic baby used by nibi Taoist hall is rock! At present, Xiaozhi has no advantage in attributes. After all, the location of water magic baby is still empty. There are only these four Magic Baby attributes of Xiaozhi: electricity, fire, flight, rock and so on! In addition, the challenge is still the heavenly king trainer. Taking Xiaozhi as the level of the late heavenly king, it must be a hard battle! "Xiao Zhi, don''t you really need to think about it? You have to challenge the heavenly king trainer. The gem badge is not so easy to take. In addition, you don''t have water magic baby. The victory or defeat of this battle is basically decided!" Looking at Xiaozhi with firm steps, Xiaoxia on one side was very worried and said! Xiaoxia is the successor of Hualan road hall. Naturally, she knows the power of the heavenly king trainer. After all, her grandmother is a heavenly king. From small to large, Xiaoxia rarely sees her grandmother''s Magic Baby fight! "I''ve decided. Don''t underestimate my magic baby. The practice in recent ten years is not pleasant to hear!" Listening to Xiaoxia''s words, Xiaozhi looked very firmly at the gate of nibi Taoist hall! "Pikachu!" Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder is also full of war. Pikachu doesn''t know his race value and knows that he is just an electric mouse everywhere in Kanto! But the secret script of Xiaozhi training gives Pikachu a goal to work hard. Think about it, Pikachu, the quasi heavenly king, believes that no region will exist. It can be seen how difficult the training has been in these years, but Pikachu still endured these trainings! There are not many rock magic treasures in Kanto. As long as you think about these rock magic treasures, you must be able to work out a general plan! Xiaozhi recalled the data of rock magic baby in Kanto in his mind and wanted to think of some accidents that might appear in the battle and plans that could turn the situation around before the battle! "Who are you?" After she and Xiaoxia entered the nibi hall, it was dark at first, and then the light bulb in the corridor suddenly lit up. A young man about three years older than Xiaozhi said to Xiaozhi! "Are you Xiaogang from nibi? I''m Xiaozhi from Zhenxin town. I''m here to challenge the Taoist school!" Xiao Zhi looked at the young man in front of him and knew that this was the Taoist trainer named Xiao Gang in the news! "This is your first time to challenge the Taoist hall. I advise you to give up. The competition of the Taoist hall can be compared with..." "Needless to say, I''m not a rookie, and the purpose of my coming this time is not you, but your grandfather Wu Xiong!" Listening to Xiaogang''s tone, I know that Xiaozhi is regarded as a novice trainer, but Xiaozhi is not so easy to be hit! "Challenge my grandpa? Are you serious?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang said with tiny pupils. You know, his grandfather is a heavenly king trainer. No one has dared to challenge him for nearly ten years! "Needless to say, Xiao Gang, the purpose of this young man is me. Am I right, Xiao Zhi, or it''s better to call you Yulong Yezhi!" At this time, an old man came slowly! "Are you Mr. Wu Xiong? My name is AKI Yezhi. I hope you can find out about this!" Looking at the old man in front of him, there was a trace of dignity in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Wu Xiong''s momentum gave him a lot of pressure! Although I know there will be a gap, this gap is still a little different from what Xiaozhi imagined. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s momentum is not bad! "When you are old, your memory will always be a little bad. Since you want to challenge me, you must know the rules. Come with me, Xiao Gang. You can also come. Although your goal is to be a breeder, you can''t fall behind in battle!" Watching Xiaozhi resist his momentum, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly and was very impressed. After all, few young people can remain unchanged in front of themselves now! Soon, Wu Xiong took Xiaozhi and others to the opposite battlefield. The branch factory is huge, about the size of three football fields. Don''t exaggerate. The battle of elves is very dangerous, especially the huge elves! What Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that there are omni-directional surveillance cameras above the battlefield. In the original place of the camera, there are two old people, two middle-aged people and a young man, who are watching Xiaozhi! These people are yulongtian, yulongjizi, yulongshi, yulongzhi, and Xiaozhi''s cousin yulongdu. They originally planned to watch the video, but yulongtian thought carefully, it''s better to watch it on site! So they came here two days earlier than Xiaozhi and planned to carefully observe Xiaozhi''s strength! "Quasi Heavenly King... Later stage!" Looking at Xiaozhi on the screen, yulongzhi only felt that his throat was stuck by something! "Is this my cousin? He''s so strong. Compared with me, he should be called a genius!" Xiaozhi''s cousin yulongdu shocked Xiaozhi''s strength! "Very handsome, with the shadow of Longzhi!" "Big wood snow becomes that old guy. No wonder he cringes every time he asks Xiaozhi''s level. He dares to lie to me!" "I don''t need to say more about the rules of the game. There are three elves. Trainers can change magic babies at will during the battle, but Taoist trainers can''t!" On both sides of the battlefield, Wu Xiong said to Xiao Zhi, and his eyes revealed a huge momentum! "Come out, armored Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Wu Xiong threw a red and White Magic Baby ball towards the center of the battlefield. After a burst of white light, a huge armored Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in front of Xiao Zhi! "System, analyze data!" At the moment of seeing the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaozhi immediately asked the system to analyze the information of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Ding ~!" Name: Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex Grade: middle of heavenly king Features: lightning rod, stone head Attribute: ground system, rock system Potential: 100% (56% developed) "Stronger than expected. It seems that this is a hard battle!" Looking at the data of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi recalled the previously analyzed schemes in his mind, but they were rejected by the system data! "It seems that you can only play on the spot, Katie dog, it''s up to you!" When the decision was fruitless, Xiao Zhi gave up the analysis and directly threw out a golden and White Magic Baby ball. A burst of white light flashed, and a Katie dog with a very prominent figure in the same category appeared opposite the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex! Chapter 18 "Katie dog? I even want to use Katie dog to defeat Uncle Wu Xiong''s armored Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Looking at the magic baby of Xiaozhi, Yulong will be speechless after treatment. The difference between the two is too big! "You fool, take a closer look at what Xiaozhi''s Katie dog is saying. It''s the magic baby in the early days of the quasi heavenly king. It''s just that it hasn''t evolved. It''s really hard to imagine that Katie dog can reach the quasi heavenly king before evolution!" Hearing his brother''s words, Yulong lion is really helpless. Magic baby can''t just look at the appearance, but also the level! "The dragon and lion are right, but the gap between the early days of the quasi heavenly king and the middle period of the heavenly king is not so easy to overcome. I don''t know what ability Xiaozhi has to make Katie dog defeat the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "Your Katie dog is very good, but the gap between the prospective king and the king is not as easy as you think!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s Katie dog, Wu Xiong said with appreciation in his eyes! Xiao Zhi''s level trainer level will not be mentioned. Even the magic baby without final evolution like Katie dog can cultivate the strength of quasi heavenly king. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi''s trainer level is definitely not played out! "Katie dog, spray fire!" Ignoring Wu Xiong''s appreciation, Xiao Zhi directly preempted. He saw that Katie dog sprayed a red pillar of fire from his mouth. Its power is absolutely powerful! "Dodge, then use the steel tail!" Looking at the jet flame of Katie dog, Wu Xiong said with ease! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex looked at the flame and dodged directly from the left. Then the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex''s tail emitted white light. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly approached Katie dog! Unfortunately, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is really strong in physical attack, but in the same way, because of its large size, it will be much slower in speed, but this is also relatively speaking. At least in the eyes of Xiaozhi and Katie dog, the speed of armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is very fast! "So fast, I can''t hide, Katie dog. Use the flame car to reduce the power of each other!" After watching Katie dog can''t hide this move, Xiao Zhi immediately let Katie dog use the flame car! The Katie dog roared, and then his whole body was wrapped in fire, just like a wheel full of fire! "Bang!!!" Just after the flame car started, the iron armored Tyrannosaurus Rex''s steel tail also hit Katie dog. Fortunately, Katie dog followed Xiaozhi''s order and used the flame car, which reduced the power of the steel tail and even returned some damage to the other party! "Great response. You can think of ways to deal with it in an instant. Among the younger generation, I think you can definitely enter the top five!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s response, Wu Xiong was also surprised! "Magic baby without garbage, only waste trainers. Even if the race value is low, as long as you work hard, you can still become a strong dog. Katie dog, let the other party see the results of our efforts and use ash accumulation burning!" Xiao Zhixiang believes that as long as he works hard, he can become a strong man. His magic baby has proved this. As long as the trainer knows how to develop skills in line with the elves, the rise of potential value will never be worse than the quasi gods! The so-called quasi God is the symbol of magic baby in each region. For example, the fast dragon in Kanto is the magic baby of quasi God, which is second only to the divine beast, but not weaker than the divine beast! Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Katie dog released a hot gray cloud from his mouth, which is completely different from smoke. The gray cloud shrouded the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant! "Ash burning? It''s an unheard of skill, which is very similar to smoke!" Looking at the skills used by Katie dog, Wu Xiong frowned. He didn''t quite understand what Xiaozhi was up to! "Enough concentration, Katie!!!" Seeing that the concentration of the gray cloud has reached the requirements, Xiao Zhi shouted. With Xiao Zhi''s cry, Katie dog instantly bit off the spraying gray cloud with his upper and lower jaws! At the moment of biting, the grey cloud sent out a huge explosion in the shocked eyes of Wu Xiong and the people present. The flames wrapped the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in it. Coupled with the impact of the explosion, its power is obvious! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex!!!" Seeing that his armored Tyrannosaurus rex was shrouded by the explosion, Wu Xiong was very worried and said, who can think that something that looks like smoke should have such power! "Great skills. I haven''t seen them at all, even in other regions. It seems that this is the card that the old man said!" "I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi can create skills at such a young age, and his power is so powerful!" "Not only that, the Katie dog''s skills are also very skilled. In terms of tacit understanding, it is absolutely not inferior to the relationship between me and the fast dragon!" The Yulong family in the monitoring room is shocked by the skills created by Xiaozhi. They are not only powerful, but also very dazzling even for viewing! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, resist the damage of the explosion and leave the gray cloud quickly!" Seeing that the explosion continued, Wu Xiong also saw that before the gray cloud dissipated, it was completely lasting explosion damage! "How can you succeed, Katie dog? Use the shadow to surround the gray cloud and use the Impatiens fire!" Hearing Wu Xiong''s order, Xiao Zhi also issued the order immediately! I saw six Katie dogs surrounded in front of the gray cloud, and then spit out seven or eight small fireballs from my mouth. Although the fireball is small, its power can not be underestimated in terms of speed. In addition, Katie dog is a Impatiens fire used with shadow body, so I can''t tell whether the Katie dog and the release skill are true! "Good keen observation, unexpectedly blocked the route of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. It''s really only 30% of the escape rate. If it''s not good, it will directly hit the skill called Impatiens fire!" Looking at the Impatiens fire used by Katie dog, yulongtian in the monitoring room was surprised. You know, Xiaozhi is facing the heavenly king trainer. He can still keep so calm. Combined with keen observation and mature use of skills, it can be called a perfect combat skill! "Xiao Zhi''s experience in the game is very strong, at least not weaker than that of the champion. The experience in the game is very valuable. It seems that Xiao Zhi must have been trained hard before in the game!" "Roar!!!" While the Yulong family were analyzing the battle at the scene, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex who escaped from the gray cloud was unfortunately rubbed to his arm by a small fireball, causing burns! At this time, the armored Tyrannosaurus rex was scarred all over. The king level Magic Baby turned out to be so under this move. It can be seen that the power of ash accumulation and burning. Sometimes, the level does not mean everything. Good skills and methods of use are also the main factors of victory and defeat! Chapter 19 "Unknowingly, the rhythm of the battle was mastered by the child. It was really young and promising!" Looking at the scarred armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wu Xiong immediately analyzed the previous battle! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, use earthquake!" Looking at Katie dog''s strong attack, Wu Xiong immediately gave instructions! "Roar!!!" Because of the burns on the body, the armored Tyrannosaurus rex was extremely angry. His feet kept trampling on the ground, and the ground was torn apart because of the huge pressure. The whole battlefield began to appear spider web cracks because of the vibration! "Woof!!!" "Katie dog, hold on, the other party''s earthquake won''t last long!" Seeing that Katie dog was attacked by gravel because he couldn''t keep his balance, Xiao Zhi immediately shouted that only the fast magic baby can avoid the earthquake perfectly! However, Katie dog doesn''t have the skill of divine speed at present, and cell activation is not suitable for fire magic baby, so Xiaozhi and Katie dog can only endure until the maintenance time of this skill is over! "Damn it, the physical strength of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is higher than that of the Katie dog, but in terms of endurance, the Katie dog has an advantage. It is worthy of being a king trainer. The gap is really not ordinary!" Looking at the Katie dog''s efforts to maintain balance, Xiao Zhi not only bit his teeth, but also the victory or defeat of this battle is really difficult to grasp! "The level of T-Rex is higher than that of Katie dog, so we are at a disadvantage in attack. We can fight back only at the moment when the other party attacks!" At this time, Katie dog suddenly showed a silver white light, which shrouded the battlefield in a soft, which is the light of evolution! "Katie, bear it down. Your potential value is only one value away. At that time, there will be more perfect growth in evolution!" Looking at the light of evolution on Katie dog, Xiao Zhi was shocked! This situation has also happened before, but Xiaozhi has made them resist evolution for the sake of future strength. In the final analysis, only the big rock snake and Pikachu don''t need patience, because they need special items to evolve! "Woof!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Katie dog resisted evolution and recovered the appearance of Katie dog from the silver light. Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi was relieved. Katie dog''s potential value has been developed by 44%. As long as it is improved a little, it can reach 45% and step into the mid-term of quasi king! After entering the middle stage of evolution, the potential point can directly reach 47% and directly enter the bottleneck. You should know that 46% and% 47% are completely two different concepts. Just a little gap can make some magic babies unable to improve, or the promotion is super slow! In the initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak stage, the value of these four small stages is only less than 3 points, but each potential point is very difficult to improve. The reason why the strength of magic babies of the same race varies after evolution is that in addition to the number of skills, the most important thing is the development of potential points! There''s no way. After all, the potential points of magic baby can''t be digitized at all, except for Xiaozhi, the protagonist with a system! "Dad, what''s going on? Why doesn''t Xiaozhi let Katie evolve? In this case, isn''t evolution a good choice?" Watching Xiaozhi let Katie dog resist evolution, the dragon lion in the monitoring room said in doubt! "It seems that Xiaozhi, who is looked down upon by me and big wood, must have the ability to feel the potential of magic baby. You should have heard what Xiaozhi said to Katie dog just now. He said that there was only one value difference!" "Don''t you know what this means?" "Can''t you say Xiaozhi him!!!" "Yes, Xiaozhi must have the ability to digitize the potential of magic baby. You also know the potential gap of magic baby. If there is only one point, it may cause a gap that can never be filled!" Looking at the way his two sons know something, yulongtian also said seriously. Xiaozhi''s ability is definitely a super plug-in. If Xiaozhi is allowed to observe the potential value of magic baby in the family, the strength improvement of the family supported by Xiaozhi must be very amazing in terms of strength! There are only three ways to increase the potential value: strengthening the body, learning skills, and cultivating the mind. Only these three aspects can improve the potential value. The reason why Xiaozhi''s magic baby has improved so quickly is mainly because Xiaozhi pirated the skills in the shadow of fire! Coupled with the ability of small wisdom and mind, they can create their magic baby skills according to the meridians and structures in the magic baby! The skills learned by the current Magic Baby are inherited from the previous generation. This inheritance will be gradually mastered with the improvement of the strength of the magic baby. Therefore, the current king trainers or champion trainers can only combine these skills, and few people can create new skills! After all, creating skills requires you to understand the body structure of magic baby, which is a very important learning and can''t be mastered in a day or two! Today''s Katie dogs, when they have offspring in the future, will automatically inherit the skills handed over by Xiaozhi to Katie dogs. As for how much can be inherited, it depends on how much strength the trainers can improve the offspring of Katie dogs! "He has resisted evolution. Does the child have any plans?" Watching Katie dog stop evolution, Wu Xiong was puzzled to think of it! "This little wisdom is so strong. At least it''s much higher than my level. It seems that it''s my fault to treat him as a new trainer!" Xiaogang, who watched the game and acted as a referee, was shocked to think of Xiaozhi who played a wonderful game with his grandfather! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, use destruction death light!" At present, the physical strength of T-Rex is estimated to be only half. We must end the battle as soon as possible, and the body of Katie dog is also scarred by gravel! Hearing Wu Xiong''s order, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex instantly condensed a golden light in his mouth, and then attacked the Katie dog in a straight line. The destruction of the dead light is extremely destructive. With the current Katie dog, it is estimated that it can''t support two moves. After all, the level gap is there! "How can you succeed, Katie dog, use the flame vortex!" Looking at the destruction from the attack, Xiaozhi immediately gave instructions! "Boom!!! Pee pee pee pee pee pee pee..." The destruction of the dead light collides with the flame vortex. They are not giving way to each other. Unfortunately, under the long-term stalemate, the power of destruction of the dead light is still higher than that of the flame vortex! "Xiaozhi, it seems that the victory or defeat has been decided. According to the current situation, when the flame vortex of Katie dog is over, it will be hit by the destruction and death light of T-Rex!" Seeing that the light of destruction was dominant, Wu Xiong said to Xiaozhi that he wanted to see the current situation. Whether Xiaozhi was waiting to die, or there was another way! "Hum! You underestimate my Katie dog!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Wu Xiong found the state of Katie dog at this time. This situation has never been seen by Wu Xiong in his life. Even the people in the monitoring room have never seen before! Chapter 20 "What''s going on!" Looking at the present appearance of Katie dog, Wu Xiong was puzzled and thought that although the flame vortex was suppressed by his armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, the hair of Katie dog stood up one by one, giving people a feeling of ferocity! "I have to say that it''s my miscalculation to force my Katie dog to use this move. It seems that the gap between heavenly king and quasi heavenly king can''t be reversed by tactics alone!" "Eight door dunjia, the first door ¡¤ open the door, the second door ¡¤ stop the door ¡¤ open!" Looking at the appearance of Katie dog, Xiaozhi immediately issued instructions. The eight door dunjia was created by Xiaozhi according to the body art in Naruto and the constitution of magic baby! This move has been banned by Xiaozhi, because it has great side effects on the body, and the most serious one may die. There are eight doors of eight doors of eight doors of evasion armor, and each door will instantly enhance its own strength! Open the door, shut the door, live the door, hurt the door, Du door, Jing door and four doors. Each door needs corresponding physical strength, especially the last door, the last door of death. Once opened, the probability of death is as high as 98% Because Xiaozhi is afraid that his magic baby will mess around, so far, his magic baby has only learned the first three courses, and the latter ones have not started to teach, and Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to teach them dead doors. After all, it''s too dangerous! "Woof!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Katie dog''s whole body was instantly wrapped by fire, and the flame vortex was like a new life. Its power was also to suppress the destruction and death of T-Rex! "What!!! How could it be possible to instantly increase the power of this skill, and this skill doesn''t seem to be fierce fire. After all, the power of fierce fire is limited!" Looking at the power of Katie dog, Wu Xiong opened his eyes! "This skill is so strong that it can suppress the magic baby four levels higher than yourself in an instant!" "Not only that, but there are eight doors. You can tell by the name. Just now, Xiaozhi asked Katie dog to open only two doors. Only two doors can reach this point. If all eight doors are open..." Needless to say, everyone here knows what this means, but this skill is really hard to believe, not to mention that Xiaozhi is only a 15-year-old boy! "It shouldn''t be so easy. This skill called eight door dunjia is really strong, but it must have side effects. Otherwise, Xiaozhi can let Katie dog enter this state from the beginning. It seems that it has side effects and time limit!" Different from the shock of yulongzhi and yulongshi, yulongtian should observe more carefully! Yulongdu on one side has been completely unable to speak. Although he said he was the champion, in the face of Xiaozhi, who is only the quasi heavenly king, yulongdu has an unprecedented pressure to create skills. It is simple to say, but if it is done, it can''t be completed without a few years of effort! "Damn, isn''t the power enough? The third door can''t be opened. With the current constitution of Katie dog, the side effects of opening the third door are too great!" "Katie dog, enter the state of fierce fire and use all your power to increase the flame vortex!" Thinking of this, Xiaozhi gives instructions in an instant. Fierce fire also enhances the power of Magic Baby skills! "Woof!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Katie dog''s whole body wrapped by the fire emits red light. The red flame also begins to gradually change towards blue. A blue flame vortex surges up against the previous skills in an instant! "It''s impossible to let the Magic Baby enter the characteristic state independently!" Looking at the order given by Xiaozhi, Wu Xiong and the people in the monitoring room stood up completely shocked! The characteristics of magic baby can only be triggered after the physical strength value is reduced to a certain extent, and this trigger can not succeed every time. It should be said that there is only half the chance! "Boom, boom!!!" With the blessing of the power of the fierce fire, the blue flame vortex finally hit the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and splashed a burst of smoke and dust on the battlefield. At the moment, Xiao Zhi and Wu Xiong are nervous looking at the smoke and dust on the field! Soon, the smoke and dust on the field dispersed, and people also saw the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and Katie dog on the field. At this time, the two magic babies had lost their fighting ability and fell on the opposite battlefield! The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex suffered a lot of damage because of the previous battle. Coupled with the final blue flame vortex, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex directly lost its combat ability, and the Katie dog suffered a lot of damage before. In addition, it opened two doors. Because the system is not very strong now, the side effects of the eight door evasion armour came quickly and lost its combat ability! "Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and Katie dog lose their fighting ability at the same time. This war is a draw. Please train the Taoist priest for the next battle!" Watching the two magic babies lose their fighting ability, the referee Xiaogang immediately judged the outcome of the game! "Katie dog, you did a good job. The reason for losing this time is me. The main reason is that I think of the heavenly king too simply. I''m sorry!" After taking back the Katie dog, Xiao Zhi said to the Katie dog in the Magic Baby ball! "It''s really a wonderful battle. It can even draw with the iron armor violence in the middle of the reign of heaven at the level of the early quasi king of heaven. I don''t think many people will believe it even if they say it!" "The biggest highlight is the Magic Baby skills created by Xiaozhi. It''s really amazing. Each one is very powerful!" After the two magic babies lost their fighting ability at the same time, several people in the monitoring room expressed their appreciation for Xiaozhi''s battle! "Come out, rumble rock!" Soon, Wu Xiong released his second magic baby, longlongyan! I saw a big turtle composed of round stones appear on the battlefield. Just the movement of feet on the ground, we can know that the weight of this rumbling rock is definitely higher than that of T. rex, which also reflects the defense of this magic baby on the other hand! "System, list the data of rumble rock!" Looking at the magic baby in front of him, Xiaozhi asked the system to list the data again, but this time, Xiaozhi''s pressure was even greater, because the level displayed on the data really made him too stressed! "Ding ~!" Name: rumble rock Grade: late Heavenly King Features: stone body, hard and hard Attribute: ground system, rock system Potential: 100% (developed 57%) "Big rock snake, it''s decided to be you!" This time, Xiaozhi sent out the big rock snake. Pikachu is destined to be the last axis, while Bibi bird is the flight department, focusing on speed. Although its power is not poor, I''m afraid it can''t cause any damage to longlongyan in the face of this level in the later stage of the heavenly king! "Roar!!!" As soon as the big rock snake appears, the huge roar comes. Its huge size gives people a very great threat! "It''s so big. The volume of this big rock snake is no worse than that of the big steel snake!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s big rock snake, yulongzhi was shocked and said! "I didn''t expect that wild magic babies also have this kind of best product. It seems that Xiaozhi has good luck!" "However, this battle is also very difficult to fight. After all, it is the later stage of the king of heaven, and the level difference is too much!" Chapter 21 "Is it a big rock snake? It''s well cultivated, but Xiaozhi, my longlonglongyan is in the later stage of the heavenly king. It''s qualitatively different from the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m going to win this battle!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s big rock snake, Wu Xiong said calmly! "Don''t be happy too early. Any situation may reverse the war situation, and my big rock snake is absolutely no worse than the longlongyan in the later period of the heavenly king!" Facing the pressure from Wu Xiong, Xiao Zhi calmed down the panic in his heart! "Big rock snake, collision attack!" The battle was imminent, and Xiaozhi immediately gave instructions. The huge body of the big rock snake hit the rumbling rock at a fast speed. If humans bear this blow, many bones of their whole body will be broken! "Next!" Facing the impact of the big rock snake, Wu Xiong said with a flat face, and longlongyan looked at the big rock snake coming straight! "Bang!!!" I saw the rumbling rock clinging to the big rock snake from the impact. Due to the impact, the rumbling rock slid back a lot of distance! "I didn''t expect the gap in strength to be so large!" Looking at the impact of the big rock snake being taken over by the rumbling rock, Xiao Zhi frowned! "Rumbling rock, million tons of boxing!" "Roar!!!" "Bang!!!" "Roar ~ ~" Hearing Wu Xiong''s instructions, longlongyan''s claws sent out a white light and directly hit the big rock snake''s head, making the big rock snake give a painful scream! "Big rock snake, endure and bind longlong rock!" Looking at the big rock snake being hit by a million tons of boxing, Xiao Zhi frowned, but he was not worried, because his big rock snake was very advantageous in defense! "Oh ~ very thoughtful. In this way, the rolling skills of rumble rock are limited. It seems that the previous impact is not without ideas!" Watching his own longlong rock bound by the body of the big rock snake, Wu Xiong''s appreciation flashed by! "Rumbling rock, rock blasting!" "Big rock snake, stay away from the rumbling rock!" Although he was bound by longlongyan and big rock snake, Wu Xiong didn''t worry. He directly issued instructions. Hearing Wu Xiong''s instructions, Xiao Zhi''s face changed greatly and quickly responded to big rock snake! I saw the big rock snake quickly leave longlongyan, but it was still hit by the gravel emitted by longlongyan. At the moment when the gravel hit the big rock snake, it instantly made an explosion sound, which made a crack in the body of the big rock snake! "It''s so powerful that it can crack the body of the big rock snake!" Looking at the crack on the body of the big rock snake, the light in Xiaozhi''s eyes flashes. In every battle, Xiaozhi will use his heart to pay attention to each other and his magic baby! "Xiaozhi, this battle is over. Although the defense and attack of the big rock snake are very high, the level gap is too obvious in the face of my rumbling rock, and your big rock snake body is too large, and the speed is reduced accordingly!" "Rumbling rock, rolling!" Looking at the power caused by the rock blasting of longlongyan, Wu Xiong''s mouth tilted up! "Hum ~!" As Wu Xiong''s voice just fell, Xiao Zhi opposite showed a smile, giving people a feeling of uneasiness! "Roar!!!" Longlongyan, who was about to execute Wu Xiong''s order, suddenly uttered a scream. It was clear that there was no scar on his body, but the pain shown by longlonglongyan was definitely not a joke! "Longlongyan, what''s the matter with you!" Watching his own longlonglongyan scream in pain, Wu Xiong''s face changed greatly. Just now, the big rock snake has no other attack except collision and restraint. How can this make longlonglongyan so painful! "What''s the matter with longlongyan? Why do you show such a painful expression, as if there was something pressing on your body!" "I don''t know, but I''m sure it has an absolute relationship with Xiaozhi''s big rock snake!" In the face of the pain of longlongyan, several people in the monitoring room didn''t understand it. You know, they are champions and haven''t found the mystery! "It''s no use. Your rumbling rock is now a target. You know I know that the attack of the big rock snake is not as good as that of rumbling rock. Why do I let the big rock snake rush over and feed?" "For... Why!" At this time, longlonglongyan couldn''t move quickly at all, as if he was pressed by a mountain, which made Wu Xiong have to respond to Xiao Zhi! "Heavier rock, this skill is specially created for the big rock snake, a magic baby with high attack speed and low attack speed. If any creature encounters my big rock snake, the weight of the whole body will increase three times. This is also your longlongyan. It is the later stage of the king of heaven. If it is a magic baby of the same level, I think I can''t even walk a step!" Hearing Wu Xiong''s response, Xiao Zhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth that the skill of weighting rock was the trump card of big rock snake. At the beginning, Xiao Zhi suffered a lot in order to create the skill of weighting rock, and so was big rock snake. He almost gave up! "What? Three times!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, several and Wu Xiong in the monitoring room and Xiaogang and Xiaoxia present were shocked and shouted that three times the weight, which is not as simple as one plus one. Think about it, a person suddenly increased three times the weight, I think no one can get used to it! What''s more, longlong rock itself is a magic baby with high weight. It''s three times the gravity, which is not heavy! "I won this battle, big rock snake. Use the dungeon to form a boundary, and then suck up the strength of rumbling rock for me!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the big rock snake roared, and then a lot of stones burst out on the ground near longlong rock, quickly forming a dungeon to cover longlong rock inside! At this time, the big rock snake also touched its tail to the dungeon. At the moment of contact, the rumbling rock in the dungeon gave a shrill scream. This feeling of physical strength being sucked away alive is absolutely very painful! "Rumbling rock!" Hearing this scream, Wu Xiong''s face could no longer remain calm. The result of the battle had not been five minutes at the beginning. It can be said that the battle was really fast! "Boom!!!" Ten seconds later, the dungeon slowly began to fall off, while the rumbling rock was panting, as if it had been greatly attacked! "Because the level of rumbling rock is too high, can''t you absorb his physical strength!" Looking at the longlonglongyan that has not lost its combat effectiveness, Xiao Zhi also analyzed the reason! "Knock!" Taking advantage of the victory to pursue, the big rock snake picked up its tail high, and then instantly attacked longlongyan''s head. With one blow, longlongyan instantly lost its combat ability. At this time, it was a mess to the battlefield! "Longlongyan lost its fighting ability, so the big rock snake won the game. Please train the Taoist priest to use the next magic baby!" After longlongyan lost its fighting ability, Xiao Gang raised the red flag and said that the red flag represents the trainer of the Taoist school, while the green flag represents the challenger! Chapter 22 "This battle is really wonderful. It''s hard to imagine that it will end in only more than ten minutes. It''s still in the situation of great difference in level!" "Heavy rock? What a terrible skill!" The Yulong family in the monitoring room were shocked by the second game. It was really wonderful. As a rookie trainer, it was definitely an enviable talent! "Xiao Zhi, before you, I''ve seen several new trainers in big families, but so far, only you can fight with the old man like this. It''s really a hero coming out of a teenager!" After recovering the lost fighting ability of longlonglongyan, Wu Xiong said with great appreciation! It''s a kind of tactics to defeat the late king of heaven in the early days of the quasi king of heaven. In the League Conference, no one will stipulate what skills you use. It''s all up to the trainer to collect the opponent''s information! "Hmm?... system, help me list the data of big rock snake!" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to respond to Wu Xiong, he suddenly found something wrong with the big rock snake, so he asked the system to list the data of the big rock snake! "Ding ~!" Name: big rock snake Grade: Mid quasi Heavenly King Features: stone head, broken armor Attribute: rock system, ground system Potential: 100% (45% developed) "Has the potential value increased? Is it because of the oppression of the heavenly king''s temperament and the defeat of longlongyan?" Seeing the data of big rock snake, Xiaozhi''s face showed a trace of joy! "Unexpectedly, unconsciously, you have caught up with Pikachu. Congratulations, big rock snake!" After figuring out the reason, Xiaozhi said softly to the big rock snake that Xiaozhi''s magic babies are very united, but they are also competitors! In order to become Xiaozhi''s main magic baby, they know that only by following Xiaozhi can they become more powerful! "Roar ~ ~ ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the big rock snake nodded to Xiaozhi with a smile, very happy for his breakthrough! "Now you don''t have to endure anymore. Evolve, big rock snake!" Feeling the excitement in the big rock snake''s heart, Xiao Zhi took out a steel stone from his backpack and threw it at the big rock snake! "Roar!!!" Looking at the thrown steel stone, the big rock snake bites excitedly. At the moment of contact between the two, the whole body of the big rock snake glows with white light. Three seconds later, the huge steel snake appears in the eyes of everyone! "So... So big!" Looking at the evolved big steel snake, everyone was amazed at the huge body of the big steel snake! Compared with the ordinary big steel snake, Xiaozhi''s big steel snake is at least three times bigger. Just because of the sharp luster of the big steel snake''s body, we can know how powerful this defense is! "Ding ~!" Name: big steel snake Grade: Mid quasi Heavenly King Features: stone head, broken armor Attribute: rock system, ground system Potential: 100% (47% developed) "Very good, my estimation is very correct. After the breakthrough, evolution has indeed increased a potential point compared with direct evolution!" Looking at the data of big rock snake, Xiao Zhi thought excitedly! The potential value of the big steel snake, which had just broken through, was 45%. After evolution, it directly skipped 46% to 47%. It was only one step away from entering the late stage of the quasi heavenly king again. Just one potential point, I don''t know how many magic babies were stopped! "Look at the momentum of the big steel snake. The quasi heavenly king is stable in the middle stage, and has directly reached the bottleneck of the next stage!" Yulongdu looked at the evolved big steel snake and suddenly found an abnormality. He was shocked and said! "Mingming has stabilized his strength just after evolution, and has directly reached the bottleneck. Xiaozhi really knows how to distinguish the digitization of potential!" Hearing yulongdu''s words, yulongtian was also shocked to think of it! "Long Zhi, you must get Xiaozhi''s forgiveness and take Xiaozhi back to our Yulong home. Unexpectedly, Yulong Tian''s grandson has such talent. It''s really taken care of by his ancestors!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s face slightly like yulongzhi, yulongtian seemed to see a strong man for a moment! "Have a good rest and leave it to Pikachu!" Taking back the evolved big steel snake, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. Today''s evolution makes Xiaozhi very happy! "Pi ~ Pikachu!" Maybe he felt Xiaozhi''s mood. Pikachu on his shoulder also lingered on Xiaozhi''s cheek, and then jumped into the opposite battlefield! "Is the last one Pikachu? It seems that you have decided the appearance order of the elves before!" Watching Xiao Zhi use Pikachu, Wu Xiong also said calmly that today''s experience really opened his eyes! Among the younger generation, maybe Xiaozhi is definitely the first, and the gap between Xiaozhi and the second is also very obvious! "Old man, you haven''t fought for years. Let''s have a good fight this time!" After Pikachu came out, Wu Xiong took out a magic baby ball and threw it into the battle! "Roar!!!" After a burst of white light, the big steel snake appeared with a roar, emitting a strong momentum. Although it is not as big as Xiaozhi''s big steel snake, it is far more powerful! "Ding ~!" Name: big steel snake Level: Heavenly King peak Features: stone head, broken armor Attribute: rock system, ground system Potential: 100% (developed 59%) Looking at the data of the big steel snake, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks in an instant and his peak strength. This is the first time Xiaozhi has seen the magic baby, which was only seen in the video in the past. Now, it appears in front of him! Pikachu looked at the big steel snake in front of him with fierce eyes. After nearly ten years of training, Pikachu had incomparably firm courage. Even if he knew he couldn''t fight, he had to go. There was a momentum of pulling you even if he died! "Pikachu''s skills are mainly in speed and strong attack. Although his defense is a little weak, he can make up for it with speed. It''s good and promising!" Analyzing the data of Pikachu and big steel snake, Xiaozhi thinks this battle is worth fighting! "Big steel snake, tail of steel!" The battle is imminent. The tail of the big steel snake emits a metallic black light and instantly attacks Pikachu. Its speed is very fast! "Pickup ~!" Without Xiaozhi''s command, Pikachu has avoided the steel tail of the big steel snake at an extremely fast speed. I can see that the former location of Pikachu has been completely crushed by this move, and its power is amazing! "Pikachu''s speed can only be a little faster than the big steel snake. Although the big steel snake is very high in grade, his size limits his speed!" Xiaozhi, who owns the big rock snake, knows the weakness of the big steel snake, so in a moment, Xiaozhi thought of many attack tactics! Chapter 23 "Pikachu, cell activation!" Xiaozhi gave instructions to Pikachu and used the cell activated Pikachu. In terms of speed, he has increased by two levels and reached the peak of the quasi heavenly king. Although it is still lower than the big steel snake, the speed of the big steel snake itself is low, so now Pikachu is much faster than the big steel snake in terms of speed! "Pika ~" hearing the order of Xiaozhi, the Yellow lightning flashed on Pikachu. Then the people present found that Pikachu''s speed was amazing! "So fast, in this way, the attack of the big steel snake should be more careful!" Looking at Pikachu''s speed, Wu Xiong''s pupils shrink. Who would have thought that a small Pikachu should have such a speed! "Big steel snake, rock closed, block Pikachu''s speed!" At this time, Wu Xiong suddenly made a sound and planned to use the skill of closing the rock, so that Xiaozhi''s Pikachu couldn''t move! "Don''t try to succeed, Pikachu, lightning flash and high-speed movement!" Originally, Pikachu''s speed was amazing. Now he uses the acceleration skill. The virtual shadow of Pikachu runs everywhere on the battlefield, making it impossible to distinguish between true and false! "Pikachu''s speed is really too fast. The virtual shadow on the field is about to become a shadow!" "Not only that, look at Pikachu''s expression now. His face is relaxed. It can be seen that cell activation has no side effects!" "Listen to the name, I think it should use the stored power, and then stimulate the cells, so that the cells have the ability to surpass regeneration in a short time!" "It sounds as if all electrical magic babies can be used, but the cells in some places can''t be stimulated, so it''s hard to learn this skill!" Yulongjia and others who observe Xiaozhi''s battle analyze Pikachu''s ability, which every trainer will do. After all, this can analyze each other''s ability, general level and strength! "You have only noticed Xiaozhi''s magic baby, but have you ever thought that the skills that Xiaozhi''s magic baby now has will be passed on to future generations in the way of inheritance!" "In other words, the offspring of Xiaozhi magic baby may not be worse than the fast dragon of Yulong family as long as they are properly trained!" Listen to the words of yulongzhi and yulongshi, but yulongtian on one side wants to be farther than the two of them! Indeed, it is true that the skills that Xiaozhi''s magic baby has learned now will be inherited by future generations. As long as the trainer trains well, then the heavenly king is a proper thing! "Yes, the offspring of Xiaozhi magic baby, I believe it will not be bad. At least in terms of skills, it is absolutely equal to the talent of the fast dragon!" Hearing his father''s words, the Royal Dragon and lion shine their eyes! You know, a magic baby with good talent is very rare. From the beginning, the potential value of the fast dragon''s egg has reached 10% ~ 15%. This is the congenital condition and talent! I believe that the offspring of the magic baby of Xiaozhi will never be worse than the offspring of the fast dragon. The reputation of the quasi God also depends on talent and strength! On the battlefield, there are many gravel floating around the big steel snake, constantly attacking Pikachu, trying to block Pikachu''s speed, but Pikachu''s speed is amazing. The foothold of Pikachu can be seen from the level of the big steel snake, but the speed of skills can''t keep up, which makes the big steel snake quite angry! "Although cell activation makes the speed become very fast, the power of elemental skills has decreased. After all, to use the stored power to stimulate cells, it seems that we can only take close combat!" Looking at Pikachu''s speed, although Xiaozhi has an advantage in speed, it is tantamount to giving up long-range attack! "Pikachu, use a thousand birds!" After deciding the plan, Xiaozhi gave instructions. Suddenly, a yellow lightning appeared on Pikachu''s left hand and made a sound like a thousand birds! "What? Is it thunder light palm? No, thunder light palm doesn''t have such a sound!" Looking at the thousand birds on Pikachu''s left hand, Wu Xiong is also a little at a loss. The hardest thing to deal with this skill is to judge his power! After the formation of qianniao, Pikachu rushed towards the big steel snake with a linear route. Qianniao is very effective in stabbing, but the only disadvantage is that the sound is too loud, which is easy to prepare the other party. The second is the route. If you want to maximize the power of qianniao, you must have a buffered route to improve the power of stabbing! "Is it a frontal attack?... big steel snake, use hard!" Looking at Pikachu''s amazing speed, although he knows the route, it''s too difficult to avoid at the speed of the big steel snake, so Wu Xiong can only bet his chance on the defense of the big steel snake! "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!!!" It was only a moment for the big steel snake to use the hard state, but something unbelievable happened. I saw the thousand birds on Pikachu''s left hand stabbing into the rock body of the big steel snake like cutting tofu! When attacked by thousands of birds, the big steel snake screamed in pain, but its rocky body was broken. It can be seen that its degree of pain should not be underestimated! "Big steel snake!!!" Watching the big steel snake break its mouth by Pikachu''s thousand birds, Wu Xiong was very worried. The big steel snake on the top of the heavenly king ¡¤ peak was broken by Pikachu in terms of defense. It can really surprise everyone''s eyes! "It''s not over yet, Pikachu. Use the tail of steel against the wound of the big steel snake!" Chase while winning, attack directly when the big steel snake is in pain, and take advantage of all possible opportunities to win. This is Xiaozhi''s fighting habit! "Pickup ~ ~ ~ hill!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s instructions, Pikachu fans smiled. There was a metal light on the small yellow tail, which directly hit the position where the thousand birds hit before! "Roar!!!" The wound was hit once. The big steel snake was in great pain, and a little blood appeared in his eyes! "Big steel snake, don''t give up and destroy the light!" Hearing Wu Xiong''s instructions, the big steel snake roared, condensed an orange light in his mouth and went straight to Pikachu! "Just wait for your move, Pikachu. It''s time to test your defense. Use the thousand bird stream!" Looking at the destruction and death light used by the big steel snake, Xiao Zhi is more and more excited by this battle! "Pika ~" in the face of the destruction and death light from the direct attack, Pikachu''s expression of bad smile appeared on his lovely face. I saw a trace of current on Pikachu. Although these currents were small, Xiaozhi and Pikachu knew that it was just a leakage reaction caused by the speed of current! "Bang!!!" "Yay yay!!!" I saw the destruction light of the big steel snake hit in front of Pikachu''s chest. But if you look carefully, you can find that the destruction light is still 50 cm away from Pikachu''s chest. However, the 50 cm distance makes the destruction light unable to enter this range! Chapter 24 "So strong... The destruction of the dead light can''t break through Pikachu''s thousand birds defense!" "Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu is so powerful!" Xiaogang and Xiaoxia looked at Pikachu''s battle and suddenly found that their achievements are so low. In fact, Xiaogang is very talented in breeders. It''s a pity that his father, WISCO, ran away from home because he had a conflict with his grandfather. When they left, his mother also followed his father to leave! Xiaogang also has seven younger brothers and sisters. After his parents left, Xiaogang began to accept the position of Taoist training home, and his younger brothers and sisters'' life is also borne by him at one stroke. Fortunately, because his grandfather is the king of heaven, he is not very short of money, otherwise it is really difficult to live! "What I think is true. As long as the level does not exceed two major stages, some skills can resist the power of more than one level!" Looking at Pikachu''s thousand birds blocking the destruction and death of the big steel snake, Xiao Zhi shouted excitedly! This discovery is really important. Think about it. Pikachu is now in the middle of the quasi heavenly king. If he reaches the champion, the champion and the long-range attacks under the champion can''t break Pikachu''s defense. How powerful it is! "What? At this time, I still want to experiment?" "The skill of thousand birds flow should not be as simple as it seems. It can defend against destruction and death!" "I underestimate you, Xiao Zhi, but the battle is not over yet!" "Big steel snake, keep destroying the output of dead light and use the tail of steel!" Although shocked by the destruction of the big steel snake, Wu Xiong still issued instructions to decide success or failure with the close end of steel! "If you can''t do it from a distance, come close!" "Bang!!" "Pickup!!!" Wu Xiong''s decision is right. The steel tail of the big steel snake really hit Pikachu hard. The thousand bird stream can defend against the elemental attack, but the defense of physical attack is not satisfactory, unless it is hand to hand combat! Although the steel tail hit Pikachu, the big steel snake was also hurt by the electric shock above the thousand bird stream. It can be said that both sides were hurt, but Pikachu suffered more damage. After all, Pikachu''s current level is not very high, and his defense is very weak! "Gee ~ if only the open field and rain, maybe you can use Kirin!" Looking at the panting Pikachu, a drop of sweat came out of Xiaozhi''s cheek and fought with the heavenly king, keeping Xiaozhi''s mental strength in a tight state all the time! "Pikachu, thousand birds sharp gun!" Pikachu gathered a thousand birds in his hands, but this time is different from the last time. I saw that the thousand birds formed by lightning slowly stabilized and formed a thunder light knife, which is extremely smooth. Although this skill is not as strong as the penetration of the thousand birds, it is better to have a low output and keep it for a long time, and it is equivalent to the existence of weapons! Pikachu kept getting close to the big steel snake. He cut the body of the big steel snake with a thousand bird sharp gun. Every time he cut, the big steel snake would scream. In the shadow of fire, the thousand bird sharp gun is extremely sharp, but it has weakened a lot in this world, but it is also a very powerful skill! "Big steel snake, use the tail of steel to fight!" Looking at the big steel snake gradually losing power, Wu Xiong immediately gave instructions. He saw the steel tail of the big steel snake and Pikachu''s thousand birds sharp gun constantly collide and make a clang sound! "It''s so strong. Pikachu has a close fight with the big steel snake. This is the battle of magic baby!" "Good, just now, Pikachu, high voltage electric shock!" In the close fight between the two, the big steel snake paused because of the pain of the previous wound. It was at this time that Xiaozhi gave the command of strong attack! Pikachu quickly attacked the head of the big steel snake, and the whole body was covered with dazzling yellow lightning. In the lightning, the virtual shadow of Pikachu kept appearing! "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!" The skill of high-voltage electric shock has strong destructive power, but it is a move to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself. There is no way. The defense of the big steel snake is difficult to break through. Only this powerful skill can break through the defense! "The big steel snake lost its fighting ability and Pikachu won. This challenge was won by Xiao Zhi of Zhenxin town!" Looking at the big steel snake losing its fighting ability, Xiao Gang immediately raised the flag to judge the victory or defeat! "It''s a wonderful three-on-three, one draw and two wins. It''s worthy of being my grandson!" "The old grandson is naturally powerful. Xiaozhi is even more powerful than Xiaodu. Xiaodu is not so strong at Xiaozhi''s age!" After the battle, yulongtian and yulongjizi both smiled happily. Xiaozhi''s battle and the cultivation of magic baby are beyond their imagination. Xiaozhi must be one of the champions in the future! "Xiao Zhi, it''s really a wonderful battle. This is a gem version of the rock badge only available in our Heavenly King Taoist hall!" After taking back the big steel snake, Wu Xiong took out a gem badge and handed it to Xiao Zhi! "Is this the jewel badge!" Looking at the rock badge in his hand, Xiaozhi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. This smile is not only happy because of the victory of the battle, but also an affirmation of his efforts and the magic babies! "Dad, shall we go out and meet Xiao Zhi?" In the monitoring room, yulongshi said to yulongtian that yulongzhi on one side also wanted to see Xiaozhi in person! "Forget it, that boy, now our Yulong family has too much prejudice. When we find a good opportunity, let me go to the big head array first!" Although he wanted to see his grandson in person, yulongtian felt that it was not a good time at present! "Xiao Zhi, you''re great!" After the battle, Xiaoxia came to Xiaozhi and said admiringly. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi was the trainer of the quasi heavenly king and defeated the heavenly king! "I apologize for the previous contempt. I''m sorry!" Xiaogang also came to Xiaozhi and stretched out his hand to Xiaozhi! "It doesn''t matter!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi also reached out and shook hands with Xiaogang. Now, Xiaozhi has remembered who is in front of him. Xiaogang is a magic baby breeder in the original book! And the feeding technique is very good. Xiaozhi''s magic babies are well taken care of by Xiaogang. Now Xiaozhi is thinking about whether to invite Xiaogang to travel with him! "Xiao Gang, Grandpa Wu Xiong, I have something I want to discuss with you!" After a moment of thinking, Xiao Zhi felt that Xiao Gang was invited. He felt that Xiao Gang''s achievements in feeding and breeding would definitely be better than himself. If he hadn''t had an auxiliary system, he would never surpass Xiao Gang in feeding and breeding! "Wait, it seems that Xiao Zhi wants to talk to Wu Xiong about something. We''re looking!" Xiaozhi''s action also caused several people in the monitoring room to leave! Chapter 25 "That''s the thing. I hope Xiaogang you can travel with me and help me take care of the diet of magic baby. Of course, I can use a strange candy as a thank-you gift!" After deciding to invite Xiaogang, Xiaozhi told Wu Xiong and Xiaogang what he meant! "It''s this thing. I won''t object if Xiao Gang wants to, but what''s the strange candy you said, Xiao Zhi?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Wu Xiong also nodded. For his grandson, Wu Xiong still knew his dream! "It''s a pity that I can''t think of other materials to recover my physical strength, because I don''t know much about them." "Strange candy can make the magic baby under the champion level have half the chance to successfully break through its own level, that is to say, the magic baby in the early stage of the quasi champion will reach the mid-term of the quasi champion after eating strange candy!" "But the magic baby at the peak of the heavenly king has only half the chance to break through after eating strange candy. At present, I have only refined ten, because it is too rare, so even I can''t choose to use it!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi explained the effect of strange candy to Wu Xiong and Xiao Gang, which shocked Wu Xiong and Xiao Gang. Even the people of Yulong family in the monitoring room were excited and shocked when they heard Xiao Zhi''s words! Wu Xiong doesn''t think it''s Xiao Zhi who cheated himself. With Xiao Zhi''s identity, there''s no need to do this. Besides, Xiao Zhi has the identity of practicing medicine. There''s no reason to smash his sign! "Is that true? It can give magic baby half the chance to be promoted to one level. If so, this pill is definitely the best work of a pharmacist!" Knowing the function of strange candy, I believe any trainer will covet it! As long as Xiaozhi releases this medicine, I believe that any force will list Xiaozhi as an invincible object. A strange candy can definitely please any force at all costs! The difference between the king of heaven and the champion is not as simple as one plus one. To be honest, if Xiaozhi''s magic baby reaches the king of heaven, with the skills of fire shadow version, it can only draw with the champion at most. This is also the best result, and there is a great chance of being defeated, unless there is some hope for the quasi champion! Wu Xiong''s big steel snake has been stuck at the peak of the heavenly king for more than ten years. It can be seen how difficult the bottleneck is to break through. This is also Xiaozhi''s strange candy, which will definitely be popular! Xiaozhi thinks that a strange candy is definitely worth inviting Xiaogang. From the original work, we can see that Xiaogang''s understanding of Magic Baby and his talent in feeding and breeding are definitely bending his hands! "Xiao Gang, it''s up to you to decide. As for the Taoist temple, you don''t have to worry. Your grandfather and I can hold on for a while. Plus your father, I''ve thought about it for so many years and should come back soon!" Although he wanted to get Xiaozhi''s strange candy, Wu Xiong still gave Xiaogang the right to choose. After all, it is the road his grandson will follow. This rock Taoist temple will be inherited by Xiaogang sooner or later. Making friends with Xiaozhi now must be good for the future! "Grandpa, I have decided that I will follow Xiaozhi to travel and complete the dream of magic baby feeding master!" After thinking, Xiaogang decided to travel with Xiaozhi. He thought it was a good opportunity, an opportunity he couldn''t give up! "I believe you will be proud of your decision. Strange candy is my thank-you to your grandfather, and the reward to you is the knowledge of refining medicine. The purpose of breeders is to take care of Magic Baby perfectly, so we should also learn about refining medicine!" "My goal is not to be a breeder, so I only chose to refine medicine as an auxiliary at the beginning. That''s why I invited you. In the future, as long as I make a profit, you can get 10% of the prescriptions I handed you. I think you also know how much 10% is!" Seeing Xiaogang''s promise, Xiaozhi is also very happy and shows more returns. 10% of the drug income can definitely greatly increase Xiaogang''s resources. In addition, Xiaogang has learned Xiaozhi''s drug, and his future status will never be lower than that of any big family! As for betrayal, Xiao Zhi has a good understanding of Xiao Gang''s character in the original work. More than ten years have passed. Although the plot has been forgotten, Xiao Zhi is still very clear about Xiao Gang. After all, he is one of the main supporting roles! "This is a strange candy. As for whether to use it, the decision is up to Grandpa Wu Xiong!" After making a decision, Xiaozhi took out a crystal box with a candy emitting light pink light in it! After receiving Xiaozhi''s strange candy, Wu Xiong can''t suppress his excitement. He wants to let his initial magic baby big steel snake take it immediately. Unfortunately, the battle has just ended and big steel snake is still injured! "I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s talent in refining medicine has reached such a level. In my opinion, even if Xiaozhi doesn''t become a champion trainer, the profession of refining medicine alone is enough to be respected by anyone!" "It''s so awesome that the magic baby at the peak of the king of heaven has a half chance of reaching the quasi champion. In this case, if the magic baby at the peak of the quasi champion is eaten...!" There is no need to say more later. The people present can guess what the dragon lion wants to say without answering! "I don''t know how many prospective champion trainers have been stuck there. If they know the effect of strange candy, I believe Xiaozhi will become a news figure immediately!" The next thing is obvious. Wu Xiong temporarily took over the position of the trainer of the Taoist school, while Xiao Gang packed up the necessities and embarked on the journey with Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi never thought that his battle with Wu Xiong had been completely surrounded by Yulong family. However, even if Xiao Zhi knew it, he wouldn''t care! During this period, Xiaoxia left Xiaozhi''s team. I heard that Xiaoxia was going to receive a notice from her friend to accept the water magic baby. Xiaozhi didn''t care about it. After all, he and Xiaoxia were just on the way! It''s almost impossible for Xiaozhi to open his heart of love. The love of his previous life makes him resist it very much! And the first person Xiaozhi killed in his previous life is betraying his girlfriend, so Xiaozhi has a great shadow in this matter! Chapter 26 "Is this yuejianshan?" On a remote mountain road, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang walked on foot. In order to reach the next city Hualan city as soon as possible, this is the only shortcut! "Yes, it is said that there was a meteorite landing here. That meteorite was turned into a Moonstone by people nearby!" Wen Yan, Xiao Gang explained the origin of the name of Jianshan next month. I have to say that Xiao Gang is quite familiar with this region of the world! After all, the goal is to become the world''s No. 1 Magic Baby breeder. Therefore, magic babies in various regions must know about it. It''s not strange to know these things! At this time, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang heard someone shouting for help, and then immediately went with Xiaogang. Soon, a group of supersonic bats were attacking a young man with eyes, which was much older than Xiaozhi and Xiaogang! Xiaogang is 17 years old, two years older than Xiaozhi. This young man is at least 20 years old! "Pikachu, 100000 volts!" Although I don''t know the situation, I have to save this man first! "Pickup ~ mound!" A yellow flash of lightning hit the supersonic bats that besieged the man in an instant. Fortunately, Pikachu deliberately weakened his skills, otherwise these supersonic bats would be in a coma in an instant! "Hey, are you okay?" After the supersonic bats left in fear, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang came to the man and said! "Thank you for saving me. My name is Li Ke. I''m a researcher at the nibbi Museum!" Seeing the supersonic bat leave, Li Ke also got up immediately and thanked Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang! "Hello, my name is Xiao Zhi!" "My name is Xiao Gang!" "Why did those supersonic bats attack you just now?" After introducing each other, Xiaozhi said that the magic babies in the wild will basically not attack humans, except for some magic babies with strong territorial awareness or grumpy temper, but obviously, the supersonic bat is neither! "In fact, you''ll know if you come with me!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Li Ke took Xiaozhi and Xiaogang to a cave. The cave was mined very huge, just like an endless tunnel! "Here is?" Looking at the lights in the cave, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. The lights are not uncommon, but ultrasonic bats generally live in dark caves. From the direction where ultrasonic bats left just now, it is obviously here! "In fact, some outsiders mined this place like this. It was originally the habitat of supersonic bats and some magic babies. The reason why those supersonic bats attacked me just now is that they were confused by these lights!" After arriving at the cave, Li Ke explained the reason why the supersonic bat attacked humans! Supersonic bats are magic babies that move at night. During the day, because the light is too bright, supersonic bats will appear a little confused. Xiao Zhi has studied that the magic babies in this world are very similar to some animals in previous lives, and supersonic bats are very similar to bats. Therefore, in terms of habits, they are also somewhat similar! Meat in this world is organically synthesized, such as beef and pork. In fact, they are made of microorganisms. They not only taste good, but also taste very good! Magic babies can also be eaten, but with meat made of microorganisms, magic babies basically no one will eat, but in ancient times, magic babies still ate each other! "Why do those outsiders come to mine here? I remember there seems to be no precious ore here!" Hearing Li Ke''s words, Xiao Gang next to Xiao Zhi said suspiciously! "Because the Moonstone has become so famous. Since meteorites landed here and formed a large number of moonstones, famous people are looking for this kind of stone. Although I don''t know what the momentum is used for, it seems to have an external effect on magic baby!" Hearing the sound, Li Ke smiled bitterly and responded to Xiao Gang. In order to protect this place from being damaged, the hill patrols here every day to protect the ecology here! "I see. In fact, there are moonstones in other regions, but the number is extremely rare. These stones, like evolution stones, can make specific magic babies evolve. For example, after Nina can evolve into Nino with Moonstone, Nino lino can evolve into King Nino!" "In fact, these magic babies can also evolve independently, but if you use Moonstone, you can transfer most of your strength to the body strengthening after evolution during evolution, so Moonstone will become very popular!" Hearing Li Ke''s explanation, Xiao Zhi also remembered the role of the moon stone. Then he came slowly. Both Li Ke and Xiao Gang nodded! "So it is. I said how the moon stone is so valuable!" Smelling the speech, Li Ke said with a look of understanding! "Pi ~ PI ~ PI ~" suddenly, I kept pi pi. Suddenly, I jumped around Xiaozhi and others with a stone. That small figure is very cute! Pipi, the goblin magic baby, is peace loving and kind-hearted. The main habitat is Yuejian mountain, but the number is particularly rare. Although there are Pipi in other areas, they are very difficult to see. According to Xiaozhi, that is an endangered species! "Ding ~!" Name: Pipi Grade: advanced intermediate Properties: Protection Attribute: Goblin Potential: 100% (developed 22%) "The strength is good, but Pipi is really not suitable for the game. After all, there are too few skills to use, and his character is not suitable!" Looking at Pipi''s information, Xiao Zhi frowned! "Hum, I found it!" While Xiaozhi was observing Pipi''s data, a voice suddenly came from another tunnel, so Xiaozhi and others immediately followed! After seeing the speaker, Xiaozhi and others were surprised, because it was a meow that was talking, and this meow is blocking a skin, which is the one that passed by Xiaozhi and others just now! "Meow, meow, can speak!" Looking at the meow in front of her, Xiaozhi''s memory of this meow comes to mind in an instant. Although Xiaozhi can''t remember most of the plot, as long as he sees similar things, this forgotten memory will still appear! "It''s the Rockets!" After thinking about the cat, Xiaozhi''s mouth turned slightly. In fact, the cat is also a very good magic baby, but the one in front of him is obviously too weak, and even has only the strength of the early stage of senior! Although Xiaozhi''s ability can still make this meow stronger, it takes too much time. Xiaozhi doesn''t have so much time. I believe it''s shocking enough that this meow can only speak! Chapter 27 "Who are you and why hurt Pipi!" Seeing Pipi''s fear, Li Ke said angrily to meow! "Since you sincerely asked!" "We will tell you mercifully!" "To prevent the world from being destroyed!" "To protect world peace!" "Carry out love and true evil!" "Cute and addictive villain!" "Musashi!" "Kojiro!" "We are the Rockets shuttling through the Galaxy!" "White hole, white tomorrow is waiting for us!" "That''s it, meow!" Just as Li Ke said, a man and a woman with short blue hair and long red hair stood behind meow, pretending to be noble and polite! On the clothes in front of his chest, there is also the rocket team logo with the word R. when he saw this logo, a fierce look appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even Xiaozhi himself may not find it. At this angry moment, a red gas of killing flashed through Xiaozhi''s optic nerve and blood vessels! Speaking of it, Xiaozhi and the Rockets are irreconcilable. No matter what they do, or their mother and grandmother, they have been threatened by the Rockets. It''s a pity that the organization of the Rockets is very large. At present, Xiaozhi has no effective way to uproot them by root! Almost every region has organizations like the Rockets, and regional alliances are their opponents. The alliances in each region are organized by people from different regions. In other words, the high-level relationship between the two regional alliances is not necessarily very good, and sometimes there will be competitive interests! In front of the two people plus a meow, Xiaozhi also knows very well. The three people''s character is not bad, but each has its own purpose. Musashi is because she is an orphan, no one cares since childhood, and even bullied. Therefore, she has gone astray. In fact, she also has the dream of becoming a star! Kojiro is the heir of the Kanto family. Unfortunately, his parents don''t care for him all the year round, which makes him very lonely. Coupled with his hot tempered fiancee, Kojiro has completely broken into the bottom of his life and gone astray from then on! As for meow meow, it''s even simpler. For a female meow meow, she specialized in learning human language and actions, but she was severely insulted and went astray! In this way, these three people who are not bad in nature have embarked on one path. They do bad things, but they have not caused any big rebellion. They have survived, that is, they have stolen machines and money. Although magic baby has also stolen, it has never succeeded! "I see. The tunnel behind the cave was destroyed by you, right?" Looking at the emergence of Musashi and Kojiro, I immediately remembered the figure of the previous destroyer, which is very similar to these two people! "Do you know how much damage your actions will do to the magic baby of yuejianshan!" "Who cares? Our only goal is to find the largest moon meteorite!" Hearing Xiaogang''s fierce Crusade, Musashi said it doesn''t matter! "Help me tell Sakaki that when I collect seven gem badges, I will find him and ask him to wash his neck and wait for me!" Looking at the Rockets trio, Xiao Zhi said calmly! These three people are not the top level of the Rockets. They are the members of the periphery, referred to as the cannon fodder class! "Pi ~ Pikachu!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu on his shoulder also jumped in front of Xiaozhi, and there was still no current on his cheek. I believe that as long as Xiaozhi gives an order, the three people will go away immediately! "100000 volts!" At Xiaozhi''s command, Pikachu''s 100000 volts arrived before the reaction of the Rockets trio, completely hitting the three into the air. I believe they won''t come to trouble in a short time! "Xiao Zhi, who is Sakaki?" After the Rockets trio solved the problem, Xiao Gang asked and said! "The Rockets is the first villain organization in Kanto. Even the alliance can''t uproot them. At present, it''s just a stalemate with each other. Sakaki is the boss of the rockets and the guy who killed my grandmother!" Seeing Xiaogang''s doubts, Xiaozhi explained the Rockets roughly. In fact, many people in the alliance know Sakaki''s identity. Unfortunately, Sakaki''s power is equal to that of the alliance in Kanto. It can even be said that at least half of the territory in Kanto belongs to Sakaki! The changpan road hall where Sakaki is located is also a gem badge. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s current strength did not have the opportunity to challenge Sakaki, so he didn''t go directly to the changpan road hall at that time, but went directly to nibi city! As for how Sakaki''s gem badge Taoist hall came from, it''s estimated that you can know with fart ¡¤ stock. It''s probably just what deal has been reached with the alliance! "I see. I''ve heard of the Rockets, but I didn''t expect their power to be so huge. If they don''t come out for a walk, they really don''t know what''s going on outside!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang nodded! "Pipi ~" seeing that Xiaozhi beat away the bad guy who bullied him, Pipi was very happy to gesture to Xiaozhi! "Do you want me to go with you?" Seeing Pi Pi''s gesture, Xiao Zhi guessed the meaning! Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pipi nodded happily. Then she took Xiaozhi and a group of people to the deepest part of the cave. After entering a vast cave, a soft light appeared in the eyes of everyone! I saw a big stone surrounded by five people, which was worshipped by a group of pi pi. This stone is the secret of the production of Moonstone. Almost all moonstones were produced by this meteorite! It is believed that there are such meteorites in other regions. Otherwise, moonstones will not appear, but they will certainly not be so huge. Otherwise, the number of moonstones in Kanto will not be the first in all regions! "This is the original statue of the moon stone. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to see it!" Seeing the huge meteorite, he immediately looked at the big green stone with his eyes shining. I don''t know what hobby he has one day! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. See the origin of the Moonstone and get 5 attribute points!" Hearing the news notified by the system, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed with joy. Even when he fought with Wu Xiong, the heavenly king, he didn''t get attribute points. Unexpectedly, now he sees a stone and gets five! This time, Xiaozhi''s luck is really good. With five attribute points, he has a good guarantee. He can draw at least five times! As for adding attribute points to their own body data, Xiaozhi won''t think about this kind of thing. Although the difference of an attribute point is very large, it can''t increase much. It''s not as good as the benefit from the lottery! Chapter 28 "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the moon stone was produced by this stone!" Looking at the moon stone just formed around the meteorite in his hand, Xiao Gang said in amazement! "If I can get this huge meteorite, I will definitely be the first to control the number of moonstones in the future!" After joy, Xiao Zhi stared at the meteorite and had an idea! "Now Xiao Gang and Li Ke are next to each other. We''d better slow down first. Besides, getting rid of the meteorite is not a good thing for these skins. It seems that we need to find a perfect way!" Looking at Li Ke and Xiao Gang beside him, Xiao Zhi temporarily cancelled the idea of getting a meteorite! In the evening, Xiao Zhi and others set up a tent, while Li Ke returned to the museum in nibi. After all, he just came to inspect every day. There was no need to live here. After the tent was set up, Xiao Zhi asked the magic babies to eat the food made by Xiao Gang and start to rest! Xiaozhi is really satisfied with the gift of making this food. Xiaozhi is really satisfied with it! "System, I want to draw!" Lying in the tent, after Pikachu slept soundly, Xiao Zhi calmed his mind into the system space. It''s still the same, a blank, like a world without anything! What appeared in front of Xiaozhi this time was still a slot machine, but it was another model, gold, black, red, blue and white. Xiaozhi was disappointed that there was no green grid that won the grand prize this time! "System, if I cancel the lottery this time and draw tomorrow, the tiger opportunity will not change a model!" "Ding ~!" "Once you choose the lottery, if you don''t draw all the attribute points, there will be no new model!" Hearing the reply from the system, Xiao Zhi knew that his hope of getting a BUA card was dashed. He thought that a new model could appear when the lottery was cancelled again, but the fact is really not very beautiful! In desperation, Xiaozhi pulled down the joystick of the slot machine four times, and then the bright spots on the slot machine kept rotating. The speed was amazing, and Xiaozhi couldn''t see it at all! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the golden item, kaleidoscope write wheel eye!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Gold... Gold items!!!" Xiaozhi has five attribute points. This time, he took four and planned to keep one as a spare, but he didn''t expect that they were all white items, but things are changeable. He even got a golden item. How can he not be shocked! "Ding ~!" "There is a conflict between the writing wheel eye and the mind eye, and 10% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Name: AKI Yezhi Grade: late quasi Heavenly King Age: 15 Talent skills: write wheel eye (turned on), waveguide (turned on) Acquired skills: None Attribute point: 1 Looking at his own data, Xiaozhi found that the ability of mind eye and writing wheel eye are integrated together. Think about it, writing wheel eye itself has the ability to observe cells. Now it just exists in a different form! More importantly, Xiaozhi''s waveguide was also opened under this opportunity, but later Xiaozhi found that using the energy of writing wheel eye is the waveguide, that is, Xiaozhi''s current waveguide is equivalent to replacing the existence of chakra, the power of the fire shadow system! Moreover, waveguide is not the same as in the original book. It should be said that it can only roughly understand the meaning of magic babies! As for the waveguide bomb, Xiaozhi can use it now, and its power is good, but what makes Xiaozhi happy most is the existence of the writing wheel eye, which is the top blood following limit ability in the fire shadow world! "Write wheel eye ¡¤ open!" Xiaozhi whispered. The original red pupil became scarlet. The three gouyu quickly rotated in the pupil and then extended outward to form a big windmill! "I remember that it should be the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo weasel!" As like as two peas, the ability to write round eyes is the same as that of Xiao Zhi, who is able to find the same ability to write the eye of JOYOU. Yuzhibo weasel is a genius in the world of fire and shadow. The self-contained ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes is also very powerful. Sangouyu''s ability to write wheel eyes has insight, illusion and reproduction! The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye above three gouyu is the mature stage of ability. The top magic monthly reading can pull the opponent into his own monthly reading space and execute the criminal law for 72 hours! The top flame is the black flame between the surface and the center of the sun. It is said that it will never go out. Unless the burning thing disappears completely, it will burn all the time! In addition to these two top-level abilities, there is also suzanneng Hu, which is known as the strongest defense and the strongest attack. Suzanneng Hu is the top God in Japan. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes can use the pupil force to form the virtual shadow of suzanneng Hu for defense and attack! Unfortunately, what Xiaozhi gets is a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. At most, it can only make Xu Zuo almost reach maturity. As for the whole, it must be eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! Although the ability to write wheel eyes is strong, it also has disadvantages. That is, the pupil force depends on the durability of the ability to write wheel eyes. In addition, the longer the kaleidoscope is used, the faster the vision will decline! Until the end of blindness, that is to say, Xiaozhi will use three gouyu at most. As for the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi won''t use it unless he has to. I believe that with the waveguide instead of chakra and the pupil force, the side effects of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye should be better! After all, waveguide is a force formed by nature, while chakra comes from the day after tomorrow. Specifically, it depends on Xiaozhi''s use of writing wheel eyes in the future! After getting the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi couldn''t sleep. He went directly to the cave where they came with a leather belt and looked at the huge meteorite in front of him. Xiao Zhi opened the writing wheel eye and looked carefully! "Sure enough, the writing wheel eye can see clearly the existence of energy. In the fire shadow world, the reason why the writing wheel eye can predict the Ninja used by the opponent in advance does not depend on the binding, but on the element energy gathered around the opponent!" As for the fact that the writing wheel eye can copy some ninja skills of the other party, it is also because the writing wheel eye can rely on the pupil force to store element energy and does not need the existence of attributes. This is also the reason why people of the yuzhibo family with fire attributes can use ninja skills such as water Dun and earth Dun! Chapter 29 "Copy!" Looking at the power in the center of the meteorite, Xiao Zhi opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye copy, and saw the white energy in the air pouring into Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye! "Sure enough, because of the reason of opening the kaleidoscope, the elemental energy that my three gouyu writing wheel eye can store is also amazing. Since it can be copied, there is not so much demand for me to enter fossils!" Feeling the energy copied in his writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi thought slightly that the power of Moonstone is white, the power of Thunder Stone represents yellow, the power of fire stone represents red, and the power of water stone represents blue! At present, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can only copy the elemental energy, which cannot be used. Xiaozhi can only transfer these forces to the outside world, that is, Xiaozhi is now an evolution stone, which can make the magic baby who needs the above evolution stone evolve perfectly! After storing a large amount of elemental energy, Xiaozhi returned to the tent to sleep. These energy is enough to make ten magic babies evolve super perfectly! The next morning, Xiao Zhi in his sleep felt that his cheek was constantly licked by a soft thing! "Pikachu, stop making trouble and let me sleep for a while. I slept very late yesterday!" Don''t think about it. Xiao Zhi knows that Pikachu told him to get up! "Pi ~ Pikachu!" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t want to wake up, Pikachu had no choice but to scratch his lovely cheek and then eat the magic baby food prepared by Xiaogang! "Xiao Zhi, get up quickly. We have to get to Hualan city before evening, or we''ll sleep in a tent again!" Looking at Pikachu himself coming out of the tent, Xiao Gang knew that Xiao Zhi hadn''t got up yet! "I remember, I have to challenge the Taoist school!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi woke up directly. Because of the relationship between the writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi was a little ecstatic and almost forgot the business! After washing and gargling, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang began to move towards Hualan city. As for the matter of yuejianshan, it was solved, but pipi, a rare elf, still has great research! Of course, research refers to formal research, not unraveling. If you want to know the existence of these skins, Dr. Oki should also be very happy! "Xiaozhi, do you want to challenge the gem badge, too?" On the way, Xiaogang was idle and bored, so he said to Xiaozhi next to him! "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary to collect anything except the gem badge, but the strength of the heavenly king level is much stronger than I thought. The battle with your grandfather Wu Xiong also made me sweat!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi nodded. After the battle with Wu Xiong, Xiaozhi was really nervous. After all, it was the first time to challenge the king of heaven! "According to the League information given to me by my grandfather, the heavenly king of Hualan road hall is mizase Chun, who is also a friend of my grandfather. I have also seen her this time. According to my grandfather, grandma mizase is very strong in the battle of water magic baby!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang took out a note, opened it and looked for the information of the heavenly king of Hualan Daoguan, and then said to Xiaozhi! "Shuilaichun?" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, it was already a scarlet writing wheel eye. Because of the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi''s character was completely separated! Now Xiaozhi, in peacetime, has begun to develop towards a lively character, but once the writing wheel eye is opened, Xiaozhi will instantly calm down and focus on only one thing. Relatively speaking, it is also a benign development! In the evening, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang finally arrived at Hualan city. Seriously, it was a long way. They walked all day. Because it was too late, they decided to have a good rest in the Magic Baby Center first! Xiaozhi has a picture book, so he can enjoy free accommodation, while Xiaogang is a Taoist trainer certified by the league, so he can also enjoy free accommodation with his badge! "Hello, Miss Joey, my magic baby. Bye... To..." "Ah!! Miss Joey, Xiaosheng''s name is Xiaogang. He is seventeen and unmarried. Can I have dinner with you?" Get excited over a little thing as like as two peas, and then miss Pocket Monster, who is in the heart of the city, says to miss Joey in the city of Hua Lan that miss Joey is the same. So no one will make a fuss. What little wisdom can think of is that Xiao Gang once changed her color and squint to miss Joey when she met Miss Joey. "Ha ha ~ ~ I accepted your kindness, but our family has rules that we can''t be with other men. I''m sorry!" Miss Joy awkwardly refused Xiaogang and took over Xiaozhi''s magic babies at the same time! Hearing Miss Joey''s words, Xiaogang was petrified in an instant, as if a breeze could turn the petrified Xiaogang into dust! "You''re akiye Zhiba. I heard from my sister that this cooperation in mental recovery medicine is really thank you!" After taking over Xiaozhi''s magic baby, Joey bowed politely to Xiaozhi! The Joey family has issued a notice that they must take a VIP attitude towards Xiaozhi. In fact, Joey and Junsha families are not unable to marry, but need to meet a condition, but this condition has eliminated countless men in the world. As for what, Xiaozhi can only know in the future! "It doesn''t matter. Your Joey family is recognized as the first in the sale of medicine. No one can refute this, so I think you are still right to choose your cooperation in medicine!" Hearing what Miss Joey said, Xiao Zhi also said with a smile! Looking at Xiaozhi''s smile and red eyes, a blush appeared on Miss Joey''s cheek, giving people a small and lovely. In order not to be rude in front of everyone, Miss Joey found an excuse to leave first! Xiaozhi and Xiaogang also returned to their respective rooms. Pikachu immediately lay down on the soft bed after coming to the room. After all, there is no indoor comfort outside the field. Xiaozhi hasn''t had a good sleep for several days! Hualan Taoist hall is a Taoist hall that uses water magic babies. Xiaozhi hasn''t accepted any magic babies since traveling. After all, Xiaozhi hasn''t encountered anything worth accepting! "It seems that the big steel snake can''t play tomorrow. After all, the attributes are too powerful, not to mention that the other party''s level is higher than himself!" Thinking about the attributes of his magic baby, Xiao Zhi thinks he will still use Katie dog, Bibi bird and Pikachu tomorrow! In this way, while thinking about the battle tomorrow, Xiao Zhi slowly entered his sleep. After all, there must be a hard battle tomorrow, so he must be energetic! Chapter 30 At five o''clock in the morning the day after Xiaozhi arrived in Hualan City, he got up alone and secretly touched and touched to the opposite battlefield of the Magic Baby Center. Since he obtained the skill of writing wheel eyes, Xiaozhi also found the change of his character! Maybe it''s completely separating the character of the previous killer from his original character, so Xiaozhi will notice such changes in advance. Xiaozhi doesn''t dislike such things. In other words, he''s still very happy! After all, no one wants to stand in the center of the battlefield with a face every day. Xiao Zhi looks at the pattern of the Magic Baby ball under his feet and thinks of his boring life in his previous life! "Suzanneng!" Xiao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, and the scarlet writing wheel eyes rotated rapidly to form a pattern of sword in his hand. Suddenly, a red flame appeared around Xiao Zhi. These flames slowly formed a skeleton and wrapped Xiao Zhi in the center! "Cough!!" "Damn, I wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect that the first stage of suzanenhu could cause severe pain to the cells all over my body, as if the cells had died in an instant!" After the skeleton of xuzuo nenghu in the first stage was completely formed, Xiao Zhi was in sharp pain all over. If it weren''t for his amazing perseverance, he might have shouted out long ago! "Solution!" After feeling that he couldn''t stand the side effects brought by xuzuo nenghu, Xiaozhi lifted the sequel state. As soon as he got in touch, the sharp pain on Xiaozhi was soon relieved! "It seems that we must draw the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes or wooden Dun as soon as possible. Otherwise, the side effects of xuzuo Neng alone are enough to let us go back to our hometown!" Looking at several white hairs emerging from his original black hair, Xiao Zhi thought of sweating all over! Mu Dun has strong vitality and can fully support the consumption of xuzuo Neng Hu. Don''t you see that in the later stage of the fire shadow, after Yuzhi Boban obtained thousand hand cells, playing xuzuo Neng Hu is as simple as eating! "Shit, I only used xuzuo Neng for tens of seconds, and my eyesight has decreased slightly. It''s bullshit!" When the pain on the body doesn''t affect the activity, Xiaozhi suddenly finds that there is a vague shadow in the place where his eyes are looking, and immediately knows that his eyesight has begun to decline! After testing the limit of his use of xuzuo nenghu, Xiaozhi returned to his room. Fortunately, the previous movement was not very big, otherwise he would have been surrounded. After returning to his room, Xiaozhi took off his clothes soaked in sweat and lay in the bathtub! According to Xiaozhi''s current inference, it''s still too reluctantly to use xuzuo Neng. After all, his physical state is not as good as that of people in Naruto world, so he has great side effects on the use of kaleidoscope! However, he could barely use it. After soaking for more than an hour, Xiao Zhi came out of the bathtub. After bathing, Xiao Zhi put on his washed clothes. Now it''s more than six o''clock in the morning! "It seems that we should accept some magic babies as soon as possible. At present, there are still too few elves on ourselves, only four!" Looking at the sleeping Pikachu and the three elf balls around his waist, Xiao Zhi looked at the scenery below from the balcony and thought! "Hmm? The feeling is, what''s going on in that place? There are a lot of water elements!" When Xiaozhi was standing on the balcony looking at the scenery, he suddenly found that a large number of water elements appeared in the forest in the distance. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s sensitivity and sense of writing wheel eyes, he would not have found it! In the forest¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dr. senbailey, the base has been attacked by Shuijun, and many of the magic babies have escaped!" In an underground base, a small minion in an R-shaped costume said to a doctor in a white coat! "Don''t panic, those elves ran away. Now what they finally want is to catch Shuijun and bring it to the door by themselves. It''s great!" Ignoring the little man''s panic, Dr. senbailey was very excited to look at the careless destruction of Shuijun in the monitor and said! "Ouch!!!" Outside the rocket team''s base, Shuijun howled loudly, gathered the destruction light in his mouth, and destroyed the rocket team''s base everywhere. In these places destroyed by the destruction light, there are constantly elves fleeing, all of which are captured by the rocket team as test objects! "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" After a period of destruction and death, Shuijun gasped for breath. Rao is a level 3 divine beast, and he can''t stand such consumption. The levels of divine beasts include level 3 divine beast, level 2 divine beast, level 1 divine beast, super divine beast and creation God! This is also the level differentiation after the champion, but after reaching the champion, the level breaking words are definitely not simple. At present, almost no magic baby can break through the champion and reach the level of level 3 ¡¤ divine beast! If you want to reach level 3 divine beast, you must obtain the divine throne. The so-called divine throne is actually to understand the laws of elements. For example, the laws of water system. In fact, any water system magic baby has the opportunity to master it, which is just a matter of probability! "Everyone is holding on for a while. Shuijun is about to lose his hold. We must catch him alive!" Looking at Shuijun''s tired appearance, a small head of the rocket team immediately brightened his eyes. If he caught Shuijun, it''s not a dream to get promoted and get rich! "Dada dada dada!" I saw a burst of machine gun shooting sound coming and attacking in the direction of Shuijun. In this world, the existence of guns is essential! "Ouch!" Looking at the bullets from the machine gun, Shuijun shouted. Suddenly, a blue barrier appeared on his body to protect Shuijun''s surroundings! After the bullet touched the blue barrier, there was a wave, and then began to return towards the original track, hitting a group of small subordinates of the rocket team. Many rocket team personnel who didn''t respond were either seriously injured or dead! Divine mirror is the exclusive skill of divine beast. Different from mirror reflection and anti boxing, the defense is twice as much as its own level, that is, leapfrog defense! "Damn it, it''s not so easy to run!" Seeing that his men had suffered a lot of casualties, the small head of the rocket team immediately took out something that looked like a rocket launcher and pointed it at Shuijun! "Bang!" After the rocket launcher made such a sound, a net with lightning immediately went towards Shuijun. Although Shuijun is a divine beast, it is water system after all. In addition, it is very tired now. If it is caught by this net, it must be a near death! "Suzanneng!" Just when the little leader thought he was going to catch Shuijun, a fierce voice suddenly came. He saw a skeleton arm burning red flame, which would tear open the power grid facing Shuijun! "Who is it!" Looking at the sudden scene, the little head immediately said in panic that human beings have always had a strong fear and curiosity about the unknown! Chapter 31 "I didn''t expect that your hands were stretched out so long that even ordinary elves didn''t let go and came to think of divine beasts!" As soon as the voice of the little head fell, a voice that sounded very young came from the fog! Wearing gray sports jeans, white board shoes, red and white shirts on the upper body, a cap with a duck tongue and scarlet pupils give people a fear that they can breathe in their souls! This person is Xiaozhi. After noticing a large amount of water elements, Xiaozhi quickly arrived here. Because it is far away, Xiaozhi also rented a motorcycle. Fortunately, there is a store open all night. Otherwise, Xiaozhi may not be able to rent it at more than six o''clock in the morning! "Ouch!" Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi, Shuijun was vigilant at the beginning, but Xiaozhi saved his life, so his vigilance was not too strong. Coupled with the large amount of water elements contained in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Shuijun had a very cordial feeling! "Kid, we work for the Rockets. You''d better get away, or you''ll clean up together!" Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi, the little leader immediately put down his nervous mood as soon as he saw that he was a teenager! "It''s the first time I''ve seen a divine beast. I didn''t expect such a scene!" Ignoring the angry drink of xiaotou, Xiaozhi looked at Shuijun and said to himself. Then he touched Shuijun with one hand! Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Shuijun wanted to step back at first, but he still didn''t step back when he felt the hands with water elements! Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s mouth showed a smile. His writing wheel eye can store the energy of the element system. Although it can''t be used, the treatment is still no problem. Xiaozhi mobilized the water element in the pupil surgery and went towards the water king! A burst of blue light suddenly emitted from Shuijun. After the blue light dissipated, the tired Shuijun immediately disappeared, and instead appeared a majestic Shuijun! Looking at the water king in such a state, Xiao Zhi praised in his heart. This is the embodiment of the north wind. Just the momentum is enough to bear the title of divine beast! "Ding ~!" Name: Shuijun Level: Level 3 divine beast Features: purification, water storage Attribute: pure water system Potential: 100% (83% developed) Water system law: 100% (28% developed) "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a divine beast. Even the third level divine beast is so much stronger than the champion. It''s estimated that it''s because of the control of the law!" Looking at Shuijun''s data, Xiaozhi kept praising in his heart! 79% of the potential development is already the peak of the champion, and then the differentiation of divine beasts! The third level divine beast is 80 ~ 85, the second level divine beast is 85 ~ 90, the first level divine beast is 90 ~ 95, and the super divine beast is 95 ~ 100. The level of the creator God will be said in the future! As for the control of laws, there are also differences. The three-level divine animal laws must be mastered by 10 ~ 30, the two-level divine animal laws must be mastered by 30 ~ 50, the first-level divine animal laws must be mastered by 50 ~ 70, and the super divine animal laws must be mastered by 70 ~ 90 At the level of divine beast, only by mastering the development rules can the potential value grow, otherwise it can''t be broken through. Therefore, most of the champion magic babies can''t break through the third level divine beast. After all, people have no clue about the rules! "What!!! Unexpectedly treated Shuijun''s injury. Who is this guy!" Looking at Shuijun intact, the little head of the rockets was stunned. They had been dragging on for a long time before they made Shuijun very tired! Now a blue light treatment will completely waste their previous losses. How can this not make the little leader angry! "Ouch!" Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Zhi after he felt all the hurt! "Don''t thank you first. It''s better to get rid of these guys at present!" Xiaozhi, who owns the waveguide, naturally can roughly understand the meaning of Shuijun. After nodding, Xiaozhi stared at the little leader of the rockets and said! The guardian beast in Kanto is Phoenix, and the representative of Phoenix wandering in the world is Shuijun, the incarnation of north wind, Yan Emperor, the master of lava, and Lei Gong, the overlord of lightning. These three represent the magic treasures of Phoenix. In fact, they have been burned to death by the flame of Phoenix''s anger before. That experience is also the key factor for them to become divine beasts! At that time, because of human greed, constantly hurt the magic baby, which led to the anger of the Phoenix. In that war, countless humans and elves died, and the three magic babies were innocently burned by the flame of the Phoenix in order to protect those elves! Therefore, the Phoenix resurrected the three magic babies and gave them the opportunity to control the law, which is also the relationship between them and becoming Level 3 divine beasts. In fact, Shuijun, Yandi and Leigong were originally only rare magic babies. Although it is appropriate to improve the championship level, there is no play for divine beasts, and the probability is very small! But the Phoenix was moved by the hearts of the three elves who protected them. Therefore, when resurrecting them, they had the opportunity to master the law, so they became a third-class beast! Resurrection, these two words are simple to say, but it is very difficult to do. But Phoenix represents the fire of rebirth, and naturally has his ability. Therefore, resurrection is difficult for Phoenix, but it is not impossible! In order to thank the Phoenix for giving them the opportunity to become divine beasts, so Shuijun, Lei Gong and Yan Di decided to find trainers around the world who can bring peace to the world. They want to make the Phoenix believe that human beings and magic babies can live in peace again! This is also the reason why the three gods have no fixed place to live and continue to travel around the world. Some gods and beasts such as water king and frozen bird have mastered the law of water, so for the elves, the law is not the only one. They can master it as long as they have the opportunity! "Ouch!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shui Jun roared, and once again gathered the light of destruction to attack the rocket team! After seeing Shuijun''s action, Xiaozhi also opened the writing wheel eye and constantly applied magic tricks to make these rocket team people unable to move. Let Shuijun''s destruction and death light attack. In just a few seconds, a large number of people have been killed and injured. For Xiaozhi, who has been a killer, killing is just a very simple thing! Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi''s performance surprised Shuijun on one side. First, Xiaozhi is not old. Secondly, from the performance just now, Xiaozhi did not take advantage of others'' danger to accept himself, which means that Xiaozhi has his own set of rules and works decisively! In addition, the power used by Xiaozhi is absolutely not inferior to some divine beasts. It can be said that Xiaozhi is calm, powerful and regular. He is a very good human being. At least in the eyes of Shuijun, Xiaozhi is obviously a good trainer! Chapter 32 "Are these the elves captured by the Rockets?" After solving the surrounding rockets, Xiaozhi looked at the Magic Baby running around and said to Shuijun who wanted to one side! "Woo!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shuijun nodded. I have to say that Shuijun''s image is really very handsome and charming, elegant posture, purple ribbon, emerald green crown, blue and white hair and white tail! "Let''s go to the center of this base. I want to know what the Rockets are doing!" Seeing Shuijun nodding, Xiaozhi walked towards the depths of the base. There were light bulbs on both sides of the cave, so there was no need to worry about not seeing the road! "Dr. senbailey, the kid and Shuijun are coming in. Let''s go quickly. The boss said that we must leave with the research data!" In the center of the base, a rocket team man said to the doctor in a white coat! "No, Banjila''s genetic transformation is still 30% completed. You must not leave at this time. Stop the kid and Shuijun!" Hearing what his men said, senbailey said angrily! In fact, the reason why they set up the base here is mainly for a Banjila. This Banjila is very large and powerful. It rarely appears in the wild Banjila! You know, Banjila has been eating precious minerals since Kira. The more precious they are, the stronger their strength will be. It''s entirely a move to burn money. In addition, the minerals in the world are also very valuable. They are basically mastered by some families! Therefore, the wild youkila can''t eat any minerals now, and can only eat stones. It was once recorded that one of youkila almost ate a mountain. It''s completely a big stomach king. Even compared with the kabi beast, it''s not too much! After catching the Banjila, senbailey applied to sakamu for a project to study the genetic transformation of rage. Rage X gene is the cell once extracted by the rocket team from the ancient ruins! Although I don''t know which ancient elf it was, the value of the cell increased very fast. Almost all the elves who were caught to participate in the experiment died, and only bangira was very similar to this cell! But it is not what ordinary bangira can bear. Therefore, this powerful bangira has become a good experimental object. After injecting the rage X gene, bangira was injected with anesthetic and waiting for the genetic transformation project! "I see. Your Rockets really do everything!" Just when the famous man was about to go out to stop Xiaozhi and Shuijun, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came into the ears of the people present! It turned out that during the conversation just now, Xiaozhi and Shuijun accelerated and had already come to the central place of the experiment. Listening to Dr. senbailey''s words, Xiaozhi felt that today''s luck was really great! Banjila has been turned into a desert tyrant by people. Its strength is very strong. It is also a magic baby that Xiaozhi likes very much. Now that it is ready-made, who wants it? And Xiaozhi also believes that his ability can absolutely subdue bangjila! "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~, boy, give you a chance. Do you want to join our rockets? I believe it''s possible to enter the top level with your own strength. Do you want to consider it?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s figure, senbailey suddenly remembered the ability used by Xiaozhi before. He immediately looked at Xiaozhi with his eyes shining, as if he wanted to dissect Xiaozhi! "Join your rocket team? Old man, your rocket team and I will never die. Just because you want to attract me, even if Sakaki comes, I can''t miss it!" Hearing senbailey''s words, Xiao Zhi opened the ferocious three gouyu writing wheel eye and wanted to swallow the rocket team members present! "Devil... Devil!!!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s ferocious writing wheel eyes, some people with poor psychological resistance have been scared to pee. Even Shuijun beside Xiaozhi feels Xiaozhi''s murderous eyes! "Give it to me!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance, senbailey felt bad and immediately shouted at his men. He saw a pile of Magic Baby balls appear in front of Xiaozhi and Shuijun! "It''s not a good thing to help the tyrant. Die for me!" Looking at these magic babies who help the tyranny, Xiao Zhi wrote that the wheel eyes rotate rapidly. Suddenly, his body ignited a fire red flame and formed two skeleton arms. It is part of the changed xuzuo Neng! In this part of the form, the consumption is still relatively small. Xiaozhi feels that he can barely use it. He sees the skeleton arm and a sweep, which directly bumps the rockets and the magic baby of the Rockets out of front! From the speed of flying out, we can see the power. Those people are estimated to be not disabled, but also seriously injured. If it is more serious, death is also possible! "What is this!" "Help... Help!" "Devil... You are the devil!" "Ah!!!" "Please let me go, just let me go and let me do anything!" "Ah!! ah!! ah!!" Ignoring the tone of the Rockets begging for mercy, Xiaozhi seemed to kill red eyes and cut horizontally and vertically everywhere. Soon, senbailey was left alone. Looking at the blood on Xiaozhi and the calm face on his face, senbailey felt that he was facing a god of murder! "Pa!" Just when senbailey wanted to escape, a skeleton arm immediately held it in his hand, and then moved to Xiaozhi''s face. Looking at the blood on Xiaozhi''s cheek, senbailey''s pupils shrunk and sweating! "Your experiment seems to have hurt a lot of magic babies, and many of them have died. Go to hell and pray for their forgiveness... Monthly reading!" Looking at senbailey in front of him, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of Xiaozhi windmill began to rotate instantly, and immediately pulled senbailey into the magic space of monthly reading! Senbailey entered a world full of red, surrounded by blood pools. When senbailey didn''t know where it was, a lot of magic babies suddenly appeared in these blood pools. What made him more shocked was that the magic babies in these blood pools died after his experiment! "Ah!!!" "Ah!!! Kill me, kill me!" In the outside world, Shuijun only saw Xiaozhi take a look at senbailey, and then senbailey shouted as if he had experienced something terrible. That kind of pain is definitely not a joke! It turned out that in the monthly reading space, senbailey was constantly swallowed alive by the magic babies who died because of his own experiment. The feeling of being eaten a little bit was really terrible. What made him more afraid was that just when he thought he was dead, a complete self appeared in place again, and then continued to be swallowed alive by the magic babies! For 72 hours, senbailey was in such a space and suffered the most terrible criminal law in the world. Although only one second has passed in the outside world, this spiritual pain is absolutely very real, or he is true! Chapter 33 On the path not far from Hualan City, Xiaozhi sat on Shuijun''s back and headed for Hualan city. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Two hours ago, senbailey experienced terrible things in Xiaozhi''s monthly reading! He was scared to death alive. His face at the time of death was extra ferocious, which was unbelievable. After all the Rockets were solved, a huge roar appeared in the ears of Xiaozhi and Shuijun! "Is it out? System, list the information!" Looking at Banjila coming out of the experimental tank with the roar, Xiaozhi immediately asked the system to call out the data! "Ding ~!" Name: bangira Level: late champion Features: quicksand, rage Attribute: rock system, evil system Potential: 100% (developed 78%) "Roar!!!" The huge green body, strong and powerful tail like a dinosaur give people a tyrannical posture! "Are those cells with black rage genes? They look good!" Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes looked at the black gene competing with the green gene in Banjila''s body, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth! "Roar!" Bangira, who walked out of the experimental slot, had a flash of joy in her eyes when she saw the dead and injured members of the rocket team around her. After all, anyone who was caught in the next test would be in a bad mood! At this time, Banjila suddenly saw Xiaozhi and Shuijun. Naturally, Banjila knew that Shuijun was a divine beast. After all, the momentum on her body was enough to prove that she was a magic baby who mastered the law! "Notice me!" Looking at benjira''s line of sight, Xiao Zhi thought calmly. At the same time, she stared at benjira with straight eyes. She didn''t have stage fright at all. You know, benjira''s grumpy elf is very threatening! Ordinary elves and humans can''t face the momentum of banjara directly. Maybe they feel that Xiaozhi ignores his momentum. Banjara yells when banjarton, and the green tail emits metal color, which is the tail of steel! Bangira doesn''t care about anything else. She just wants to vent and be caught by humans for experiments. Naturally, she has a sense of exclusion from the same human intelligence! "Bang!!!" In the face of Banjila''s steel tail, Xiaozhi didn''t move. It''s not that he was scared silly, but that Shuijun has come to Xiaozhi and blocked Banjila''s steel tail! "Really, I also want to try your strength!" Feeling the meaning from Shuijun, Xiaozhi smiled. Shuijun probably meant to thank Xiaozhi for his help. If you can, I hope Xiaozhi can take over bangira to avoid being caught by the Rockets! "Roar!!!" After being blocked by the water king, banjaraton lost his mind when he was irritable, and the power of his skills rose to a higher level in an instant! "Destroy the dead light!" "Water gentleman, divine mirror!" Looking at the orange light condensed in Banjila''s mouth, Xiaozhi immediately gave instructions, and Shuijun also obeyed Xiaozhi''s orders. A blue protective mask wrapped Shuijun without dead corners! What Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that at the moment he commanded Shuijun, his level in the later stage of the quasi heavenly king has broken through to the later stage of the heavenly king and jumped several levels, which is also thanks to the improvement of writing wheel eye and his own strength! Trainers want to improve their level. In addition to understanding their magic baby, more important is the artistic conception, that is, the so-called realm. This kind of thing is illusory and can only grow by the accumulation of experience! Writing wheel eye is an eye that reflects the soul of the host, the experience of killing in previous lives and life, plus the knowledge learned after freshmen. At this moment, it is immediately accumulated by the perfect response of writing wheel eye! "Boom!!!" "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!" After hitting Shuijun''s divine mirror, the powerful destruction death light immediately made several cracks in the spider''s claws, but it did not break through Shuijun''s defense. The divine mirror that can be protected beyond the level was cracked under Bangui''s hand lower than Shuijun! It can be seen that this banjira is extra powerful in special attack. After his destruction and death, banjira roared, the surrounding earth suddenly shook and fell from the cave. It is the earthquake of banjira! "Is it going to collapse? Shuijun, Nianli!" Looking at the great changes in the surrounding environment, Xiaozhi immediately ordered that the emerald crown on Shuijun''s forehead shone, enveloping himself and Xiaozhi. Then in a flash, Xiaozhi and Shuijun avoided the damage caused by the earthquake! After a burst of smoke and dust, the base cave of the Rockets has collapsed, and Xiaozhi and Shuijun have also come to the ground. As for bangira, naturally, they will not be hurt by their own skills! "Roar!!!" Seeing that Shuijun and Xiaozhi were intact, bangira roared, and suddenly there was sand dust around. A gust of wind hit and curled up all around, forming a small storm! "It''s a sandstorm. Depending on the power, it''s really strong. It''s worthy of being a champion elf!" "Shui Jun, Aurora beam!" Looking at the coming sandstorm, Shuijun''s mouth condensed a dazzling colorful light and went towards the sandstorm attack! When the two collided, the sand storm in bangira was instantly broken by the aurora beam of Shui Jun, and then the power of the attack was unabated in front of bangira''s chest, which caused great damage to bangira! "It''s not over yet, boiling water!" Looking at Banjila''s injury, but his anger remained unabated, Xiaozhi pursued while winning, and a column of hot water hit Banjila''s head in an instant! Boiling water is an advanced skill of the water magic baby, which is very difficult to learn. Unlike the water wall, the jet water column is not less powerful, and has a temperature comparable to the flame. In some cases, it is even as powerful as the jet flame! "Roar!!!" After being hit by boiling water, banjilaton roared with pain. Banjila''s attribute contains the rock system. It is the water system that controls the rock system, not to mention the water system skill emitted by the water king who is higher than himself! Bangira screamed with pain and closed her hands. A black ball energy emitting black gas appeared between her hands. It is the unique shadow ball of evil magic baby! "Water Prince, foam light!" Looking at bangira''s shadow ball, Xiaozhi immediately gave an order. Shuijun sprayed colorful bubbles from his mouth and attacked the shadow ball thrown by bangira! "Boom!!!" When the two collide, they are equally powerful, and no one can do anything about them. This makes Xiaozhi want to get this Banjila more. If you add the secret script sorted out by himself, Xiaozhi believes that Banjila will definitely be a real desert tyrant in the future! Chapter 34 "It''s too late now. There''s so much movement here that someone will pay attention sooner or later. It seems that you can only bet!" "Shuijun, look into my eyes!" It''s been almost an hour since Xiao Zhi arrived. The movement here is so big that it''s bad to be noticed! "Ow!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, although he didn''t understand what it meant, Shuijun did it. At the moment when Xiaozhi wrote the wheel eye, Shuijun only felt his spirit and came to a world full of red! "It''s wonderful. This is my world. No matter how long I stay here, the outside world has only passed a second!" Looking at Shuijun and looking at the surrounding world in doubt, Xiaozhi appeared beside Shuijun and explained! Although the skill of monthly reading can only be used for 72 hours, it can always exist in this world as long as there is enough energy without criminal law. It can be said to be another BUA of writing wheel eyes! "I brought you here mainly to let you learn new skills. Now there is too much movement from the outside world. With my current strength, I can''t attract too much attention from some people!" After that, Xiaozhi explained the skills of the fire shadow version he created to Shuijun and began to let Shuijun learn. Although Shuijun''s level is higher than Banjila, it is certain to defeat Banjila. The movement of the battle is too big and must be solved as soon as possible! After more than ten days in the world of monthly reading, Shuijun learned most of the skills of water escape, which made Xiaozhi extra happy. Although these skills were handed over to Shuijun, Xiaozhi felt that he could get a bangira, which was not a loss! "Solution!" After Shuijun finished his study, Xiaozhi lifted the monthly reading world and saw the red world with white cracks, which slowly disappeared in front of Shuijun and Xiaozhi! "Ouch!!!" After returning to the real world, Shuijun roared. The impact of human beings on the spirit will really reflect on the body. Therefore, what he learned in the monthly reading world has greatly increased Shuijun''s strength! "Ding ~!" Name: Shuijun Level: Level 2 divine beast Features: purification, water storage Attribute: pure water system Potential: 100% (85% developed) Water system law: 100% (developed 31%) It only took more than ten days to jump from the third level beast to the second level beast, and there was such a big breakthrough. I believe it is absolutely shocking to let others know! "Water king, water shark bullet!" After returning to reality, Xiao Zhi shouted and saw that the water element increased greatly around Shuijun, forming a series of water sharks, attacking Banjila! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Bangira, who was hit by a water shark, gave a cry of pain. Then his hands burst into white light and attacked Shuijun. It was sonic fist! "Bang!" Under the sensitive action of Shuijun, bangira''s Sonic fist can''t hit at all. In addition, Shuijun''s level has broken through a big stage. In this way, the battle gap is even greater! "Last move, water prison!" Looking at Banjila''s physical strength declining, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of her mouth! Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Shuijun gathered a huge water ball in his mouth and attacked bangira. It was shocking that the speed of the water ball was so fast that bangira had no reaction time at all, so he was surrounded by the water ball! "Class!!!" Surrounded by the water polo, banjaraton lost his strength. After a roar, he lost his fighting ability. Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi immediately threw the Magic Baby ball! After a flicker and shaking, the luxury ball slowly stabilized, representing that Xiaozhi subdued the desert tyrant bangira! "Hum! Although I wasted some time, I finally got it. I''m worthy of being a desert tyrant. My strength is really strong!" Looking at the luxury ball in his hand, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted, and he is in a good mood! "The matter here has been solved, and I have to go. Be careful yourself in the future. Human beings are not all good people. Like your magic babies, human beings also have a dark existence!" Put away Banjila''s elf ball, Xiaozhi said to Shuijun, and then prepared to leave! "Ow!!" Just as Xiaozhi was about to leave, Shuijun suddenly came to Xiaozhi and seemed to be saying something! "Do you want to go with me?" "Ouch!!!" "I remember you seem to be one of the three holy beasts under the Phoenix. Is it okay to be accepted like this?" Seeing Shuijun nodding, Xiaozhi frowned. It can''t be accepted to have his own clerical beast, otherwise it will have a great impact on the world, unless another clerical elf with the same attribute appears! "I see. You don''t have a position. You just repay your kindness!" After roughly understanding the meaning of Shuijun, Xiaozhi nodded. For the divine beast sent up for nothing, don''t do it for nothing. Xiaozhi took out a luxury ball and pointed it at Shuijun''s head. Suddenly, Shuijun was accepted! Since then, the members of Xiaozhi have added two generals again, just like six elves, the big rock snake of the rock system, the Pikachu of the electrical system, the Katie dog of the fire system, the Bibi bird of the flight system, the bangira of the evil system, and the water king of the water system! The perfect member makes Xiaozhi smile at the corners of her mouth. As for the problem that magic baby is higher than her own level, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry at all, because Xiaozhi''s strength is also very strong. Bangira and Shuijun will naturally follow Xiaozhi''s instructions! "Come out, Shuijun!" After accepting Shuijun, Xiaozhi immediately released him, and then sat behind Shuijun and made rapid progress towards Hualan City, so there was the previous scene! "Shuijun and bangira are champions and beasts in themselves. Naturally, I don''t have to worry about the potential value, but my other elves are now at the level of quasi heavenly king. It seems that I want to find a world and use the monthly reading world to train!" "I didn''t expect that the skill of writing wheel eyes should be so easy to use. I really don''t know why Yu Zhibo weasel doesn''t need to read the world to practice in the world of fire and shadow!" On Shuijun''s back, Xiao Zhi thought of his ability to write wheel eyes. He was very strange. If yu Zhibo weasel used the power of writing wheel eyes to practice, his strength should be very strong! Monthly reading is called the strongest magic in the world of fire and shadow. It''s no joke. The other gods owned by the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo waterstop can no longer be regarded as magic. It should be said to be hypnosis, so the strongest title of magic should be monthly reading! In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. It''s not that Yu Zhibo weasel doesn''t want to practice with monthly reading, but wants to use monthly reading for a long time. His spiritual power must reach a certain level, which means that Xiao Zhi has spiritual power for two generations, otherwise he will become semi disabled after one monthly reading like Yu Zhibo weasel! "Damn it, my eyes hurt so much. Did I use monthly reading too often before, and my power declined so fast!" Touching his eyes, Xiao Zhi felt that his optic nerve was tingling. If it weren''t for the spiritual support of two generations, a monthly reading would make Xiao Zhi completely unconscious! Chapter 35 "Xiao Zhi, where have you been?" After Xiaozhi returned to the Magic Baby Center in Hualan City, Xiaogang asked Xiaozhi anxiously! "Please, don''t challenge me in the magic hall this afternoon, but I can only have a good rest!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi replied wearily, and then handed Xiaogang the Magic Baby ball! Although I don''t know why Xiaozhi is so tired, Xiaogang didn''t ask. He just took Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby ball to the back garden of the Magic Baby Center and planned to prepare food! Although the magic baby center can prepare food, Xiaogang still plans to make it by himself, which can improve his proficiency. Xiaogang was surprised after releasing Xiaozhi''s magic baby! Xiaozhi has the incarnation of the north wind, Shuijun, and a rare magic baby like bangira. Recalling Xiaozhi''s tired appearance before, Xiaogang thinks Xiaozhi is gone in the morning and is likely to take over these two big guys! At noon "That''s what happened. Because of this, I''m tired and want to rest in the morning!" In the canteen of the Magic Baby Center, Xiao Zhi explained the morning to Xiao Gang while eating the food! Xiaogang is his partner and has a good personality. Xiaozhi confidently told Xiaogang about it and knew that Xiaozhi has the super ability of writing wheel eyes. After all, Xiaozhi will not tell about crossing and system! "Unexpectedly, Shuijun, one of the three holy beasts, will agree with you. If people outside know, Xiaozhi, you will certainly become a celebrity!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s story, Xiao Gang said with envy that it was a divine beast, not a cabbage! "By the way, Xiao Gang, what about the mental and physical recovery potion I gave you?" Xiao Zhi, who has finished his meal, said to Xiao Gang''s inquiry! "No problem, but Xiao Zhi, you are a genius. Unexpectedly, the medicine made from the same material is completely different!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang said happily. Since traveling with Xiaozhi, Xiaogang felt that he was one step closer to the breeder''s dream! "That''s good. Write down this prescription. Don''t remember the order and weight wrong, otherwise it won''t work!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi took out the prescription of huiyuandan and handed it to Xiaogang! "What is this?" Looking at the prescription handed over by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Gang asked suspiciously! "Huiyuandan can completely restore the negative state from novice to champion magic baby. It can be said that it is not too much to take tonic pills. Although the materials are not as rare as the prescription of strange candy, they are not everywhere!" "This thing can only be sold between big families and alliances. Ordinary trainers can''t afford to buy it at all. I''m going to let you refine this return pill. My big wood family accounts for 50%, the alliance accounts for 20%, Joey and Junsha family each account for 10%, and Xiaogang''s family accounts for 10!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi said his plan. He planned to make Xiaogang the feeding and breeding manager of Damu family. Naturally, he should be well cultivated. Xiaogang has no family. At best, he is a small explosive household, just like Xiaoxia! "There should be such a thing. I want to wait until the yuan Dan is refined. At that time, it will be robbed by major families!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang excitedly took the prescription in his hand! "I intend to let you sell this medicine as my agent. In this way, you will become the chief breeder of my big wood family!" "But you should think clearly. Once you decide this matter, it means that you and my big wood family are tied together, that is to say, your family will become an affiliated family of our big wood family!" Looking at Xiaogang''s excited appearance, Xiaozhi gave Xiaogang the weight analysis! "Don''t worry. In fact, our family was going to find a big family to take refuge in. My grandfather is old now. Many people of the big family often want to take our rock Taoist hall as their own. I''ve heard from my grandfather that it must be no problem!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, xiao gang decided easily! In Kanto, the big wood family and some other families have a good reputation, but Xiaogang''s grandfather didn''t have the opportunity to be listed in the big wood family, otherwise he would have taken refuge. More importantly, Zhenxin town is very close to nibi City, which is more conducive to the development of Xiaogang family! "Later, you go back to your room and remember the prescription in your hand, and then destroy it completely. I''ll go to my uncle to discuss it, and then challenge Hualan road hall in the afternoon!" Hearing Xiaogang''s decision, Xiaozhi also nodded! For Xiaogang''s decision, Xiaozhi is not surprised, because there is no reason for Xiaogang''s family to oppose it. Coupled with Xiaogang''s trustworthy character, it is not only his observation these days, but also because Xiaogang''s character in the original book is so impressive to Xiaozhi! Although there will be butterfly effect in the plot, the character will not change. Xiaozhi has thoroughly understood this from his observation a few years ago! After Xiao Gang returned to his room, Xiao Zhi also came to the phone booth in the Magic Baby Center and thought that he should buy a mobile phone. After coming to this world, Xiao Zhi hardly used the mobile phone! Because of his maturity since childhood, Xiao Zhi has few friends of his peers and no one to contact, so he has been dragging on. Now I think it''s time to have a mobile phone! "Hello, uncle Zhengping?" After the phone was connected, Xiaozhi said that because he was dialing Oki Zhengping''s mobile phone, there was no video link! "It''s Xiao Zhi. Where are you traveling now?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Oki Zhengping laughed and said that with the benefits of two drugs, Oki Zhengping''s life is very comfortable now! In other words, everything solved with money is no longer a matter. It has solved a big problem for AKI Zhengping. Although money is not omnipotent, without money, you will feel that money is omnipotent! "I''ve arrived in Hualan city. I''m calling to discuss something with you..." Hearing the words of AKI Zhengping, Xiao Zhi first told the other party some things about his recent trip, and then got to the point! "There should be such a good thing. When those big families know it, they will rob it. It''s a pity that the quantity is too small, but rare things are more expensive!" "As for what you said, Xiao Gang, no problem. Xiao Zhi, I can trust the person you like. I''ll send a letter to his grandfather later!" After learning that Xiaozhi has the medicine of heart again, AKI Zhengping is shocked and used to it. After all, Xiaozhi''s achievements are very good in their view! Chapter 36 "Are these three the current trainers of Hualan Road Museum?" "Yes, just like me, they are just agents. Grandma shuilai is old. Coupled with the level of heavenly king, it is impossible for her to fight in every battle!" "It''s rubbish. As grandma shuilai''s granddaughter, the grade is only the early stage of senior. Even Xiaoxia is not as good as you. When you take over the agency hall, you at least have the strength of the elite in the middle stage. Although Xiaoxia has weaknesses, she also has the late stage of senior!" In the audience of the ballet performance in Hualan City, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang looked at the performance of the three sisters of Hualan, which Xiao Zhi despised very much! "No wonder the Daoguan in Hualan city is considered to be the weakest. With this kind of granddaughter, shuise Tianwang is estimated to be a headache!" Looking at the flashy performance of the three sisters, Xiaozhi''s contempt is obvious! In this world, there are many kinds of occupations, among which the most popular is naturally about the cultivation of magic babies, such as trainers, breeders and so on. Entertainment is also very profitable, such as models, actors and singers! However, the ballet performance made by the three sisters of Hualan can only be said to be garbage in garbage. If they survive, they will have a little reputation in Hualan city. Looking at the outside world, it is estimated that they can''t even make a small wave! Most of the audience present were men. It is estimated that they were only attracted by the appearance of the three sisters. Their ballet performance can only be said to be top-level, not top-level! After discussing the sales of huiyuandan with AKI Zhengping, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang came to the Hualan Road Museum in the afternoon. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, the good Hualan Road Museum was turned into a ballet aquarium! "Let''s go!" After the ballet performance, Xiaozhi said to Xiaogang on the side that they entered the backstage and came to a corridor! "Who are you two? Are you fans? If you want to interview, you must first go through our agent!" At the intersection of the corridor, after seeing Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, the three sisters who had just performed mistakenly thought that they were pursuing their own fans, so they said proudly! "Who wants to interview you three losers? I''m here to challenge the king of mizase. It''s up to you to lose the face of Kanto hall!" Hearing the words of the three sisters of Hualan, Xiao Zhi said with disdain on his face! Xiao Zhi is not used to their three performances and their lack of business. He thinks he is a famous star. In fact, he is just a clown. Kanto is called the weakest because of this kind of Taoist trainer! The names of the three sisters are cherry blossom, Acorus calamus and peony. Their hair colors are also different. Cherry blossom has light pink medium long hair, Acorus calamus has blue long hair and peony has golden long hair! "You!!" "Who are you? Why do you say that about me!" "Yes, you also want to challenge our grandmother. We don''t accept your challenge. Get out of here quickly!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the three sisters angrily denounced Xiaozhi. The three sisters, who have always been surrounded by men, saw Xiaozhi for the first time! "Isn''t it? In the Taoist Hall of Kanto''s gem edition badge, only the ordinary badge of your Hualan Taoist hall is the easiest to get, which is basically no different from giving away!" "Since you don''t accept my challenge, it''s OK. I''ll complain to the alliance and apply for closing your Hualan Road Pavilion!" Hearing the accusations of the three sisters, Xiao Zhi said without changing his face that as a Taoist trainer, he can''t refuse to fight because of his own emotional reasons! "Young man, you are young and angry. Since you want to challenge me, come with me!" "You three come here too. It''s getting more and more disrespectful not to care about you for too long!" Just as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, an old voice came, and an old lady about the same age as Xiao Gang''s grandfather Wu Xiong appeared in front of Xiao Gang and Xiao Zhi! "Grandma shuilai, Hello, do you remember me?" Seeing the appearance of shuisetchun, Xiaogang next to Xiaozhi said with a smile! "It''s Xiao Gang. Your grandfather told me about you a few days ago!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Haruki mizase was also very happy to respond to Xiaogang. Seeing Xiaogang''s appearance, she looked at Xiaozhi again! Previously, after Xiaozhi defeated Wuxiong, Wuxiong also informed several old friends, including shuilaichun. After learning that Xiaoxia defeated Wuxiong''s main force, shuilaichun was also shocked by Xiaozhi''s strength! "You are Xiaozhi. I heard Wu Xiong say you!" After looking at Xiaozhi for a few eyes, shuisetchun said! "Hello, I''m AKI Yezhi from Zhenxin town. I''m here to challenge you with the gem badge!" Hearing shuilaichun''s words, Xiaozhi introduced himself and said that although his attitude towards the three sisters is not good, shuilaichun''s elders and strength are also heavenly kings, which is enough to get Xiaozhi''s respect! "Xiao Zhi, what do you think of the strength of my granddaughters?" On the way to the battlefield, shuisetchun said to Xiaozhi! "Not so good. According to the standards of Taoist trainers, it''s less than the third rate!" Hearing shuisetchun''s words, Xiaozhi truthfully expressed his views. Xiaozhi doesn''t care what to say or not! "You!!!" "A man without taste!" "Grandma, look at him!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the three sisters who followed him immediately became angry and pointed at Xiaozhi with a proud look! "Shut up, you three still don''t wake up. Xiao Zhi is right. You three can''t help the mud. If Xiao Xia wasn''t there, do you think I would indulge you so much!" Hearing the words of the three sisters, shuisetchun immediately scolded the past! Only Xiaoxia has a good talent for her four granddaughters. Shuisetchun also plans to let Xiaoxia inherit the Hualan Taoist hall. Unfortunately, Xiaoxia is still too young and has to go out for a long time. Therefore, shuisetchun will temporarily hand over the Hualan Taoist hall to the three sisters, but he didn''t expect to become the weakest Taoist hall in Kanto after only one year''s effort! "When I first traveled, I saw Xiaoxia. Her strength is good and much better than these three guys. No wonder you handed over the Hualan road hall to these three simple minded guys. It turned out that you had planned to let Xiaoxia inherit it!" Seeing shuilaichun teach the three sisters a lesson, Xiaozhi immediately thought of Xiaoxia. The result of the analysis is that Xiaoxia will be a Taoist trainer in Hualan city in the future, not an agent! "What? Even Xiaoxia''s ugly duckling can inherit the Taoist school. Why can''t we!" Just after Xiao Zhi finished, the cherry blossom among the three sisters who were taught a lesson said with a pout! "You also deserve to say that Xiaoxia is an ugly duckling? In my opinion, you are the best of the ugly ducklings. You can dance ballet at the same level, and your strength is poor. You look like you can''t do laundry and cooking. Use a simple word to describe it..." Seeing Sakura''s unconvinced appearance, Xiaozhi disdained and said that Mizuhiro on one side didn''t refute. She knew what kind of goods her three granddaughters were! Chapter 37 "The rules of the challenge are three to three. The trainer of the Taoist school can''t replace the magic baby. The challenger can replace it once a round!" On the opposite battlefield of Hualan Taoist hall, peony stood between Xiaozhi and shuisetchun, telling the rules of the Taoist hall! Hualan road hall is worthy of being a water road hall. Even for the battlefield, it is a huge swimming pool. It is much larger than the pool where the three sisters dance, and the maintenance is also very good. It seems that shuisetchun keeps the facilities very well! "Xiao Zhi, let me see your strength!" After explaining the rules, Mizuhiro said, and then threw out a red and White Magic Baby ball. After a burst of white light, an armored shell wrapped in purple defense appeared in front of Xiaozhi! "System, list the data for me!" Looking at the armored shell in front of him, Xiao Zhi immediately said to the system in his heart! In Xiaozhi''s red pupil, several data symbols flashed, and then the data of tiejiabei completely appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind! "Ding ~!" Name: Carapace Grade: late Heavenly King Features: Armor Attribute: water system, ice system Potential: 100% (58% developed) "Tiejiabei, wind speed dog, it''s decided to be you!" Looking at the data of tiejiabei, Xiaozhi decided to use the wind speed dog. In the morning, after Xiaozhi had a good rest, he used the BUA of monthly reading to let Katie dog practice new skills. As expected, he finally evolved into a wind speed dog in Xiaozhi''s expectation! "Ding ~!" Name: wind speed dog Grade: Mid quasi Heavenly King Features: burning, fierce fire Attributes: flame system Potential: 100% (47% developed) "Some fight!" Looking at the current data of the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi thinks there is still a chance to remember the skills learned by the wind speed dog in the monthly reading space! In fact, Xiaozhi plans to use Bibi bird, but Bibi bird''s current strength is not enough to cope with this battle. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to let Bibi bird enter the monthly reading space to learn skills after the challenge of Hualan road hall is completed! At present, the strength of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye drops rapidly, but there is no way. With such a good ability, Xiaozhi still can''t stand the temptation. Fortunately, the two skills of monthly reading and sky illumination can''t completely consume Xiaozhi''s eyesight! "Wind speed dog? It''s the Katie dog that Wu Xiong said evolved. It has reached the middle of the quasi king!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog, shuisetchun''s appreciation flashed in his eyes. As the king of heaven, he naturally knows the difficulty of training elves! "Wind speed dog, big fireball!" After deciding to be belligerent, Xiao Zhi gave an order and saw the wind dog spit out a huge fireball with a diameter of five meters and attack the armored shell! "Is it a self created skill? Although it is not as fast as spraying flame, it is more powerful!" Looking at the big fireball of wind speed dog, shuilaichun saw the advantages and disadvantages of this skill at a glance! "Armored shell, dive into the water!" Looking at the huge fireball in front of me, shuilaichun gave instructions. The armored shell is a magic baby that belongs to the main attack and defense. Although it is not as strong as the magic baby that specializes in defense, don''t forget that the armored shell has dual attributes, water system and ice system! "Well, as I expected, the armored shell is inconvenient to move. It can only hide in the water or use the unique skill of guardian, wind speed dog and ash accumulation burning!" Looking at the armored shell hiding in the water, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly! As the opposite battlefield of Hualan city is the swimming pool, the action of the wind dog is very unfavorable. We can only use the floating plate on the surface of the pool as the support point! Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the wind speed dog immediately spits out gray smoke and dust from his mouth. These smoke and dust immediately envelop the top of the swimming pool. As soon as the armored shell appears, Xiaozhi will make these smoke and dust explode! "Ash accumulation burning? Is it the self created skill that Wuxiong said? It seems that the child has long expected my previous command. It''s a very good tactic!" Looking at the smoke and dust shrouded over the water, Mizuki mizase smiled! "It''s ash. Xiaozhi blocked the water and didn''t let the armored shell come out!" Looking at the order given by Xiaozhi, Xiaogang, who watched the game, thought in his heart that he can often learn a lot from watching games with a higher level than himself. Therefore, Xiaogang will watch every game of Xiaozhi with great heart! Although Xiao Gang''s dream is to be a breeder, he will inherit the Taoist school in the future. Therefore, in terms of strength, he must reach the level of heavenly king, otherwise the gem badge will be taken back by the alliance! "Armored shell, use poison needle!" Looking at the scene in front of us, it is impossible for the armored shell to come out of the water, so Mizuhiro plans to use long-range attack! I saw three poisonous needles flying out of the pool and attacking the wind speed dog on the floating board! "Wind speed dog, escape quickly!" Looking at the flying poison needle, Xiaozhi immediately ordered that the wind speed dog stopped spraying smoke and dust, and then jumped onto another floating board on the water! "Armored shell, come out and use the frozen light!" Seeing that the wind speed dog stopped its skills, the light in shuisetchun''s eyes flashed. I saw the armored shell rush out of the water and condense the snow-white light on the huge corner on his forehead! "Just wait for you to come out, wind speed dog, spark!" Looking at the armored shell rushing out of the water, Xiaozhi said with a smile! I saw small flames coming out of Katie dog''s mouth. After these flames met the smoke and dust spit out before, they immediately had a big explosion! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "What, is this skill..." Looking at the armored shell shrouded by the big bang, the shock in shuisetchun''s eyes suddenly flashed out! "Yes, I created my own ash burning. As long as the smoke doesn''t disperse, it will explode when encountering a flame. It doesn''t mean that we have to let the wind dog start, but when the wind dog''s upper and lower jaws bite hard, it will produce a little flame, so it makes the ash burning look like it was started by the wind dog!" Looking at shuisetchun''s shocked expression, Xiaozhi said proudly that these skills are very common in the fire shadow world, but here, that is rare skills. In this case, Xiaozhi has to feel that the biggest advantage of the piercer is the broad vision! They will know that the animation they have seen in their previous lives will become a stepping stone to the peak of trainers in the future! After the big bang, the armored shell gasped, and the shell also had a few cracks. The power of ash accumulation burning skill lies in the concentration in the smoke. As long as the concentration is very high, even the champion magic baby will have to suffer. Unfortunately, the concentration in the smoke is now the limit of the wind speed dog! Many skills in this world make Xiaozhi feel different. Even when he created his own skills, a similar situation occurred. For example, it is the weighting rock of Xiaozhi big steel snake. It is clear that the effect of skill is the gravity effect that can only be used by super power magic baby! However, the big steel snake of the rock system can use the mobilization of soil elements in its own body, and Shi exhibits the effect that only the super energy system can play. It has to be said that any energy body has the value of its existence! Chapter 38 "Armored shell, sharp thorn cannon!" Looking at the cracked shell of tiejiabei, shuisetchun immediately ordered a strong attack. According to the current situation, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to tiejiabei! "Speed!" Looking at the cannon condensed on the corner of the armored shell, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. He saw that the wind dog suddenly wandered back and forth on the floating board on the water. The speed was very amazing. It was basically comparable to the Pikachu with cell activation! If you encounter a unique move like an earthquake, with the current wind speed, the dog will never be as patient and unable to avoid as before! "Bang!!!" At the speed of the wind dog, a floating plate was hit by the sharp thorn cannon of the armored shell. The floating plate and the water in the swimming pool were blasted out of a small wave. At the place where it was hit, the waves swept in circles! "Wind speed dog, flame car!" After avoiding the cannon of the armored shell, Xiaozhi immediately issued an order. After the wind dog roared, his whole body was wrapped by the hot flame, forming a seemingly rotating fire wheel! "Bang!!!" "Hucha!!!" After being hit by the flame car, the armored shell sent out a scream. The shell that had already cracked is now bigger because of the flame car! "It''s so awesome. Grandma''s armored shell has always been at a disadvantage. This guy is much better than the trainers in Zhenxin town who came here before!" Looking at the tiejiabei at the disadvantage, peony, who acts as the referee, is very worried. Looking at the tiejiabei of shuilaichun! "It''s so strong. It''s obvious that it has attacked so hard that it hasn''t lost its combat ability. The defense is amazing!" Looking at the panting appearance of tiejiabei, Xiaozhi frowned slightly. It takes a lot of time to treat this kind of immortal Xiaoqiang! "Is it about to reach the limit? It seems that I can only fight. I didn''t expect that the child has more fighting consciousness than Wu Xiong said!" "Armored shell, use the fluctuation of water!" Seeing that his armor shell is about to reach the limit of physical strength, Mizuhiro can only give it a go. Many novice trainers will only choose to avoid and defend when their magic babies are seriously injured! As everyone knows, that is the reason why they will fail. Sometimes, the way of fighting may unexpectedly turn the situation around. Even if they really lose their fighting ability, they can give their opponents a lot of mental pressure and damage! "Huqia!" Hearing shuisetchun''s words, tiejiabei combined the shells on both sides, and then exposed the corners outside the shells, emitting water blue light, forming a water ball, which immediately attacked the wind dog! The fluctuation of water blue water drives the water in the swimming pool, forming a small wave and going straight towards the wind speed dog! "What a strong skill. Is it a fight? The attack range is so wide and hateful. In the water field, the dog''s movement is limited and can''t escape at all!" "If that''s the case, wind speed dog, let the other party see the profound meaning of our fire and use Haohuo to put it out!" Unconsciously, Xiao Zhi''s eyes have opened the writing wheel eyes and become scarlet pupils! Because Xiaozhi''s eye color was originally red, after opening the writing wheel eye, there were only three more gouyu. The people present, except Xiaogang, didn''t find the difference of Xiaozhi at all! Under the insight of writing wheel eye, the water elements contained in the water fluctuation of tiejiabei appear in Xiaozhi''s eyes one after another! "The mystery of fire?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, shuilaichun opposite looked at Xiaozhi suspiciously. The so-called mystery of fire mostly refers to the high-level trick of burning out, but what Xiaozhi said is obviously not burning out! Sure enough, in shuilaichun''s shocked eyes, the wind speed dog roared and randomly radiated the red light of fire. It was in the state of fierce fire. The current Katie dog can''t master the skill of extinguishing Haohuo completely, so it can only be used temporarily in the state of fierce fire! After entering the fierce fire state, the wind dog immediately ejected a flame with a range of 30 meters from his mouth, completely covering the whole water field. If it wasn''t big enough for the battlefield, maybe Xiaogang and other people watching the war would be affected! "It''s a skill with a wide range of attack and great power. Unexpectedly, how did the child create this skill?" Looking at the attack range of Haohuo extinction, Mizuhiro has been shocked and can''t be described in words! "Bang!!!" "Boom!!!!!" The fluctuation of the water of the armored shell was swallowed up by the flame at the moment when it met the fierce fire extinguished by the wind speed dog. There was no wave at all, and the fierce fire extinguished was also powerful and continued to attack in the direction of the armored shell! In an instant, the armored shell, whose physical strength has been reduced to the extreme, lost its combat ability and fell to the ground. Look at the burns on it. If it is not treated as soon as possible, it will be life-threatening! At this time, the wind speed dog is also difficult. He has not fully mastered the super advanced skill of Haohuo extinction. Coupled with the side effects of fierce fire, the wind speed dog''s physical strength has also decreased by more than half! "The armored shell loses its fighting ability, and the wind speed dog wins. Please use the next magic baby by the Taoist trainer!" After the battle, the judge peony also raised the flag to judge the victory and defeat professionally. Although his strength was not very good, the judge did a good job! "It''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect Xiaozhi that you could create such powerful skills. It seems that Wu Xiong''s old man underestimates you!" After recovering the armored shell that had lost combat ability, Mizuhiro was silent for a moment, and then said! If Wu Xiong hadn''t told her before, she wouldn''t necessarily believe it, but facts often speak louder than words! "Granny shuilai, you are flattered. You''d better give the armored shell to Xiao Gang first, or your life may be in danger!" Hearing shuisetchun''s appreciation, Xiaozhi also took back the wind speed dog and said! Since Xiaogang got the prescription provided by Xiaozhi, he has refined a lot of physical recovery potions. Now this situation is just needed. After shuilaichun handed over the Magic Baby ball of tiejiabei to Xiaogang, he took out a magic baby ball and threw it on the battlefield again! After a burst of white light, a white sea lion appeared in the pool water, because the fire used by the wind speed dog was extinguished before, and now less than half of the water in the pool is left. The surrounding walls blackened by the extremely hot flame are a good proof of the strength of the wind speed dog! Chapter 39 "Ding ~" Name: White Sea Lion Level: Heavenly King peak ¡¤ peak Features: fat, moisturizing Attribute: water system, ice system Potential: 100% (developed 59%) "Hum, sure enough, most of the magic treasures of the water seta king are in the later stage, which is better than Wu Xiong!" "It''s up to you this time. If you weren''t here, the battle would be really dangerous!" Looking at the data of the white sea lion, Xiaozhi took out a magic baby ball and smiled! "Ouch!" A flash of light flashed, and a graceful water gentleman appeared in front of everyone. His arrogant look and elegant temperament immediately showed the supreme momentum of the water system at a glance! "Shui... Shui Jun, can you say that you have been recognized by Shui Jun!" Looking at Shuijun, shuilaichun was shocked. You know, it''s a divine beast. In this world, there may be people who are friends with the divine beast, but if you accept the divine beast, you can count it with one hand! "What a beautiful elf!" "Why don''t you have his information!" "How could this guy have such a beautiful magic baby!" The appearance of Shuijun has made the three sisters of Hualan lose their looks. They want to touch Shuijun''s silky hair immediately! "This is Shuijun, a divine beast and the embodiment of Beifeng, one of the three holy beasts in Kanto. According to the differentiation of alliance level, Shuijun should be a level 3 divine beast, but under the cultivation of Xiaozhi, this Shuijun has reached the standard of level 2 divine beast!" Looking at the flower crazy appearance of the three sisters of Hualan, Xiaogang on one side acted as the commentator, and naturally heard shuilaichun on the battlefield very clearly. It''s needless to say how difficult it is to upgrade the level-3 divine beast to the level-2 divine beast. But Xiaozhi just started to travel, and he was able to break through Shuijun. What a genius! "Unexpectedly, you have been recognized by the divine beast. It seems that you will have a place in the future champion!" Looking at the graceful Shuijun, shuilaichun said with envy! That''s Shuijun. As the heavenly king of the water system, she naturally wants to get it. It''s a pity that she hasn''t even seen Shuijun''s face for many years. If she''s dead, she just looks at it in the atlas, but now she sees the living Shuijun in Xiaozhi''s hand! "Grandma shuilai, you should be careful. Shuijun''s strength is far beyond your imagination!" Looking at mizuhisa''s envious expression, Xiaozhi showed a smile around her mouth. After all, it''s really good to be envied! "Let me feel the majesty of the divine beast, white sea lion, use the frozen light!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, shuisetchun calmed down some excited hearts, and then opened his mouth to give orders! The horn on the forehead of the White Sea Lion condensed the snow-white light, and then attacked Shuijun. But Shuijun saw the arrival of the frozen light, but he waited for Xiaozhi''s order motionless! "Divine mirror!" Looking at the frozen light that is about to hit Shuijun, Xiaozhi said calmly. Maybe the previous battle has strained Xiaozhi''s spirit. Now after Shuijun comes out, Xiaozhi can breathe a sigh of relief! I saw a water blue protective cover around Shuijun, which completely blocked the freezing light of the white sea lion. It can''t break the defense at all. If the magic baby at the peak level of the champion, there may be some hope! Shuisetchun''s white sea lion has no skills created by Xiaozhi. Naturally, it can''t break Shuijun''s defense! "This is the defense skill that only divine beasts can use, divine mirror? The frozen light of the white sea lion can''t break the defense!" Looking at the attack used by his white sea lion, shuilaichun frowned without breaking Shuijun''s defense! "It''s over, Shuijun, big burst of water!" Looking at shuilaichun''s frown, Xiaozhi closed his eyes and then gave an order. He saw Shuijun roar. Suddenly, the surrounding water elements gathered around Shuijun in an instant! In less than three seconds, a super huge water ball shrouded the entire battlefield. What''s more incredible is that this huge water ball did not scatter, but remained together, as if it were a small ocean! "What!!! It can make the ocean. Is this the power of the divine beast!" Looking at the huge water polo covering the whole battlefield, Mizuhiro shouted in surprise, but at the next moment, everyone saw a very frightening skill! "Thousand food mackerel!" At the command of Xiaozhi, a large number of water sharks suddenly gathered in the huge water polo. There were no less than 1000 water sharks. Under the control of Shuijun, these water sharks constantly hit the white sea lion! "White sea lion!" Watching the White Sea Lion besieged by such an amazing number of water sharks, shuilaichun immediately shouted with worry! Under the impact of more than a minute, the White Sea Lion finally lost its combat ability. With his eyes in circles, the king level magic baby didn''t even have a chance to respond under the continuous attack of Shuijun! "The white sea lion was defeated without even hurting the other party!" Looking at the situation of the white sea lion, the three sisters of Hualan were shocked but very huge. They had never seen this battle! Not to mention that the White Sea Lion lost so fast. After the White Sea Lion lost its combat ability, Shuijun relieved his skills. In an instant, the huge water polo didn''t decompose and scattered on the opposite battlefield, forming a shower! "Xiaozhi, you won. The iron shell and the white sea lion are my strongest main force. The rest are the elves at the early days of the heavenly king and the elite level. In the face of your water king, I think there is no chance of winning!" After taking back the white sea lion, Mizuhiro chose to give up. The so-called heavenly king does not mean that all magic babies should reach the heavenly king level, as long as there are three Heavenly King level ones! Most of the heavenly kings and champion trainers, almost only about three magic babies have reached the specified level. After that, they mainly find some magic babies with good talents. They only need to train their magic babies in a short time, or go to the wild and take a chance. Maybe they can meet the champion or Heavenly King level elves! Just like the bangira of Xiaozhi, although it is a wild elf, the level is still so high, but this kind of thing can be met but not required, and the probability of encounter is almost negligible. Therefore, looking for a magic baby with good talent is the first choice for their Champions and King level trainers! "Yes, I will win this time by relying on Shuijun. In fact, when I came to challenge Hualan Taoist hall, I thought that if there was no Shuijun, my chance of winning was only about 30% ~ 50%. Although my self-created skills can often be taken by surprise, many of my little spirits were restrained by the water system and ice system!" Chapter 40 Hearing shuisetchun''s words, Xiaozhi also took back Shuijun, and then said modestly that Xiaozhi was right. It was really a little tricky to win this time, mainly because of the venue. If it was an ordinary battlefield, Xiaozhi''s bangira or big steel snake could fight. Unfortunately, the venue of the swimming pool made most of Xiaozhi''s elves unable to give full play to their due strength! "If you lose, you lose. This is the jewel version of the water drop badge. I hope you can win the championship of the quartz League Conference and give us a breath in Kanto!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s modest appearance, shuilaichun smiled, then took out a drop like gem and handed it to Xiaozhi! These gem badges are made of very rare materials. Ordinary badges should be returned to the League when challenging the quartz conference, but the gem badges can be left by trainers! "Your name is Xiaozhi, isn''t it? Look at the elf here. You like that one. Can you return it to your water king?" Just as mizase Chungang finished, the cherry blossoms on one side flattered her and said to Xiaozhi! The graceful posture of Shuijun really makes the three sisters like it. Besides, Shuijun is still a divine beast. More importantly, he is of the water system, which is very in line with their water system Hualan Road Museum! "Idiot!" "Nonsense, that''s a divine beast. Can ordinary elves exchange it! You three immediately dismantle the messy things in the Taoist hall. From today on, I will train you. Before Xiaoxia goes home, the Hualan Taoist hall must be restored!" Hearing the words of the three sisters of Hualan, Xiao Zhi responded with disdain, and shuisetchun on the side was already angry and flushed. You know that the trainer will not take the initiative to exchange his magic baby unless he has to! Unless the magic baby is willing, even if it is exchanged, the magic baby will not obey the orders of the trainer. Moreover, it is even more impossible for the three sisters to change Xiaozhi''s divine beast! After saying goodbye to Queen shuilaitian, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang began to go to the next goal. When Xiaozhi and Xiaogang traveled, the big families in all major regions received a post sent by the big wood family! The content on the post cannot be the Huiyuan pill developed by Xiaozhi. As expected, the Huiyuan pill immediately made all families crazy. You know, it is a side-effect drug that can instantly restore the champion level elf to the peak! The Joey family certainly has this kind of medicine, but it is absolutely impossible to sell it to the outside world like Xiaozhi''s huiyuandan. It is only occasionally taken out to make a favor. After all, the kind of medicine of the Joey family is difficult to make. Although Xiaozhi''s huiyuandan is also very rare, it can be made only with materials! After receiving the prescription, Oki Zhengping has begun to collect those rare medicinal materials, and then cultivate them in the greenhouse of Oki''s house, so as to avoid a real shortage of goods at that time! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on getting two gem badges and attribute point 15!" On the path in the forest, Xiaozhi suddenly heard the sound of the system. To his delight, he got 15 attribute points this time. With the rest, there are 16! "I didn''t give me attribute points when I took over Banjila and Shuijun. Unexpectedly, I was lucky to get it on the badge!" Looking at the 15 attribute points added under his attributes, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted! "What''s the matter with this forest? The fog is so thick!" Looking at the dense fog around, Xiao Zhi can barely see the road in the distance with her three gouyu writing wheel eyes! The use of sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye will not reduce his eyesight, so Xiaozhi can open it at will. If it were a kaleidoscope, Xiaozhi would not dare to use it. It seems that the cells are going to explode. I really don''t want to experience it! "Our next destination is withered leaf city. This is the only way for withered leaf city. I heard that magic baby school is also nearby!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang took out the map, looked at it, and then said to Xiaozhi! "Magic Baby school?" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi recalled and immediately remembered that Xiaomao seemed to have classes in this school at the beginning. Later, because the teaching system there was too poor, AKI Zhengping directly took Xiaomao back home to study! "Cut, it turned out to be that garbage school. I heard it was one of the schools that aristocrats must choose. However, I heard grandpa say that since the adoption of data-based subjects, the strength of students there is simply unattractive. In the quartz League Conference in previous years, even the top 32 players have not entered!" Remembering the information Dr. Oki said to himself, Xiao Zhi immediately disdained that the rigid study is of no use to the battle of magic baby. At most, it is just rich in theoretical knowledge! "Xiao Chun, I think you''d better go home!" "The learning progress here is not what you civilians can keep up!" "Yes, you can''t even recite the most basic magic baby evolution theory!" "I think you''d better not waste your time and get out of here!" Just then, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang suddenly saw that five teenagers in blue school uniforms were bullying a child who looked a little younger than Xiaozhi! "Hey, you guys, it''s good to bully a child. It''s shameless!" Seeing such a situation, Xiao Gang naturally said with an explosion of sense of justice! "Who are you two? Don''t bother us to help our younger brother review!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, one of the teenagers said proudly! "Take care of your mouth!" Just as the young man finished, Xiao Zhi immediately began to write three gouyu''s wheel eyes and stared at the young man who was not inferior in export! At the moment when the five teenagers were stared at by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, they suddenly felt stiff and unable to move, as if there were a pair of hell''s eyes behind them, watching their actions all the time! "You... You guy, be careful of me..." "Hey, don''t be impulsive and go. That guy is the young master of the big wood family. My father told me not to mess with him!" "I''ve heard from my grandfather, too!" "Hurry up!" Perhaps it was because he was frightened when he was stared at by Xiaozhi. One of the teenagers wanted to make cruel remarks, but he was stopped by several people around him just halfway through the speech! Because after they saw Xiaozhi''s appearance, they suddenly remembered that their parents had ordered them not to provoke Xiaozhi. At worst, they can''t take the initiative to offend Xiaozhi! You know, the big wood family is the top family in Kanto. It can definitely enter the top three. Today''s Xiaozhi, in the ancient times of previous lives, is like the identity of the crown prince! Chapter 41 "Kid, are you okay?" After the five teenagers were scared away by Xiaozhi''s identity, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang helped up the child named Xiaochun! "I''m fine, thank you!" After being lifted up, Xiaochun said gratefully to Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, but looking at his lost appearance, he must be worried that he will be retaliated in the future! "Since you are so afraid of being retaliated, don''t go to school. This kind of school is for nothing!" Looking at Xiao Chun''s fear, Xiao Zhi frowned and said! "No, in order to enter this school, my parents work hard. I must get the graduation certificate here. Even if I am bullied by them, I can only endure it!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaochun said lost! "I remember they beat you with that whip just now. You can tell the teacher!" After Xiao Chun finished, Xiao Gang said! "It''s useless. Even if the teachers here see this situation, they will think they don''t see it. After all, this is an aristocratic school. The students in it are either young masters or princesses. They are civilians like me. They have no right to speak here and can only be bullied!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaochun said helplessly! "So you are Tomoya Oki. I thought it was fake when I heard what those guys said!" Just after Xiao Chun finished, a girl in sailor''s clothes appeared in front of Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang. Her long black hair, brown eyes and delicate white skin made people sigh. She was really a beauty! "You are..." Looking at the girl in front of him, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, because he seemed to have seen the girl in front of him! "I see. No wonder the study here will become like this. You are the sundae of the Youteng family!" After watching for a long time, Xiaozhi finally remembered that the girl in front of her was the second princess of the yodo family, yodo sundae, a big family in Shenao area, and the sister of champion yodo helona! "Nice to meet you for the first time!" It''s no surprise to hear Xiaozhi say his identity. After all, their children of big families must know their opponents in the same period! "It seems that you have made a lot of efforts to become like this here!" Looking at the more than a dozen teenagers behind sundae, Xiao Zhi said calmly that as a princess of the top family, sundae''s identity is naturally superior! Because of the strict order of his parents, Yoshio sundae was sent to the school here in Kanto in the hope that sundae could maintain a good relationship with Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi''s huiyuandan is well known in the big family! But sundae didn''t care about his parents'' entrustment at all. Since he came to this school, he began to show off his knowledge learned in advance. When he became an excellent student, he completely forgot his parents'' entrustment! "The knowledge of the schools here is really too poor. Isn''t it wrong for me to help them? Besides, what qualifications do you have to point fingers at our school!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, sundae still said proudly. Sundae, which is also a big family, naturally doesn''t have to speak humbly to Xiaozhi! But sundae forgot one thing. His position in the family is completely different from that of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is not only the young master of Dagu family, but also the young master of Yulong family. Although Xiaozhi didn''t admit it, the outside world is different! In addition to Xiao Zhi''s trainer level and those super prescriptions developed, no matter where you look, the position of Xiao Zhi and sundae is different, not to mention that Da Mu''s family is peaceful. In addition to the affiliated family''s ambition, it''s nothing! But the Youteng family is different. Some families are divided into several factions. Usurpation is very common. If it weren''t for the fact that sundae''s sister is now the champion of Shenao region, their lineal status might have been lost! "Xiao Gang, tell my uncle to go back to Yuandan and prohibit trading with families in Shenao area!" Hearing the words of sundae, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold. Since you want to know what qualifications I have, I''ll let you experience it yourself! "I see!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang responded, and then took out his mobile phone and called Tomi Zhengping. Now Xiaogang is the number one breeder of Tomi family and a confidant around Xiaozhi. His status is very high! "I''m sure you''ll experience what qualifications I have to tell the school later. Now get out of here!" After seeing Xiaogang calling, Xiaozhi said sternly to the sundae, then winked at Xiaogang and motioned him to follow him! As for whether it will cause the Revenge of the Youteng family, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry at all. In order to return to Yuandan, some people who want to please the big wood family may unite to destroy the Youteng family! Now back to Yuandan, only ten pills are sold every month, and the quantity is very small. The value income of each pill is quite considerable! Restrained by Xiaozhi''s momentum of writing wheel eyes, sundae unknowingly stepped aside the road and looked at Xiaozhi''s back. Sundae''s snow-white teeth gently bit the pink lower lip, looking unwilling! Before long, sundae''s mobile phone remembered the bell. After connecting, sundae was immediately scolded by his father! "Sundae, did you provoke Da Muye Zhi? Now the major families in Shenao area are putting pressure on us. You should apologize to Da Muye Zhi immediately. If you can''t get his forgiveness, it depends on how I deal with you. Your sister has already arrived there. Try to hold Da Muye Zhi and don''t let him go. I believe he will give your sister''s face!" Hearing his father''s words, sundae was shocked. Just a phone call can make the families in Shenao area put pressure on the Youteng family. Sundae''s information about Xiaozhi is only about the pharmacist, so he doesn''t understand the value of Xiaozhi at all! Different from sundae being scolded, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang take Xiaochun to the school building. Xiaozhi wants to see what kind of person the principal of this school is and can manage the school like this! "Yulongfeng!" Before and after arriving at the door of the headmaster''s office, Xiao Zhi looked at the name on the doorplate and wrote that the wheel eye suddenly shrunk! "Is this where I first met you!" Looking at the name on the doorplate, Xiaozhi said to himself, while Xiaogang didn''t say anything. He also knew Xiaozhi''s life experience! It can be said that among the big families, the understanding of Xiaozhi''s life experience is very clear. Many people are looking at Xiaozhi''s attitude, whether to go back to Yulong''s house or touch Yulong''s house to the end and never die! Chapter 42 "Come in!" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to knock on the door, a voice came from inside. It sounded very old, but he was full of middle spirit! After opening the door, an old man came into the eye. From his calm momentum, Xiao Zhi felt that the person in front of him was an expert, at least a quasi champion! "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly found that there was a blue force in Yulong Feng''s body, constantly swimming and walking in the meridians, which was very similar to the waveguide in his own body. No wonder Xiaozhi had a waveguide in his original work, which seemed to be brought by the inheritance of Yulong family! "Master Xiaozhi, I''m glad you''re here!" Looking at Xiaozhi looking at himself, yulongfeng also smiled and said to Xiaozhi that this magic baby school is not Yulong''s family. Yulongfeng is here because of the signal of yulongtian. Come to inquire about Xiaozhi''s attitude towards them! "Don''t call me young master, my last name is big wood!" Hearing the words of yulongfeng, Xiaozhi wrote that the wheel eye exudes a cold breath, which makes the surrounding temperature seem to have dropped a lot! "Master Xiaozhi, whether you admit it or not, half of the blood flowing in your body is always your father''s!" "Introduce yourself, old man. My name is yulongfeng. I''m the housekeeper of Yulong family and the steward around your grandfather!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s attitude, yulongfeng said indifferently! "I came here this time mainly because I was ordered by the master to contact you. Your grandfather hopes you can return to Yulong''s house. After all, what do you say? You are always the second young master of Yulong''s house!" "I won''t go back. That man must pay for what he has done. But to my surprise, you will contact me first. The famous brand hanging on the door outside must be fake!" Hearing yulongfeng''s words, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes and said, thinking of the famous brand she had seen before, Xiaozhi found that the famous brand was very new and had been removed! "Master Xiaozhi, your father also had difficulties at the beginning, and those who opposed it have been solved by the master. I believe you should also be relieved!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongfeng still said lightly! "Jieqi? Those goods also match!" Just as yulongfeng finished, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a powerful aura. A strong wind started with Xiaozhi and spread around! Three gouyu wrote wheel eyes, which also formed a kaleidoscope pattern in that instant. The scarlet eyes almost distracted yulongfeng. It seemed that there was a powerful force to separate his soul and body! "This is... Waveguide?... no, although it has the power of waveguide, it is not completely waveguide!" Yulongfeng, suppressed by Xiaozhi''s momentum, had a huge wave in his heart! You know, Xiao Zhi is only 15 years old now. Unexpectedly, he has started waveguide. Members of their Yulong family generally start waveguide only when they are over 20 years old. Moreover, according to Xiao Zhi, waveguide is not only fully opened, but also stronger than Yulong Tian, who has lived for decades! "Hum! I''ll find your Yulong family sooner or later and ask him to wait for me. I''ll give him back the harm my mother suffered!" "I won''t tell you what happened to this school. You can do it yourself. It''s a pity that the alliance can make such a school survive until now. It''s really a waste with a hole in your head!" Looking at the suppressed Yulong Feng, Xiaozhi said unhappily, and then left the principal''s office with Xiaogang. Now is not the time to have too much contact with Yulong''s family. At least wait until you reach the championship level! Although Xiaozhi''s power is strong, its side effects are not small, and its persistence is also very limited. No matter from which perspective, it is not the time to solve things at present! "Do you have such talent and power when you are so young? No wonder the main family wants young master Xiaozhi to return to Yulong''s house at all costs!" Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, yulongfeng thought of sweating all over! The look in Xiaozhi''s eyes just now made him completely lose his thinking ability in an instant. He believes that with Xiaozhi''s own strength, he can stand out from the crowd! "We must quickly inform the owner that master Xiaozhi''s waveguide is awakened. We must let master Xiaozhi go to the Dragon Cave within three months, or something big will happen!" Think of Xiaozhi''s waveguide, yulongfeng''s face is serious, and must be completely different from the previous indifference! "Hey, do you want to be so stingy? I''ll give you a few words. As for making things so big!" When Xiaozhi and Xiaogang were about to leave the Magic Baby school, Yoshio sundae suddenly came to Xiaozhi and said wrongly on his face! "It''s you who asked me what qualifications I have to point fingers at this school. I just want you to feel it objectively, isn''t it?" Hearing the words of sundae, Xiao Zhi, who was already full of fire, was very angry! "Can''t I apologize to you? Tell the people of those families not to mess around, or we will be finished!" Hear the words of Yoshiyuki, Yoshiyuki Teng is about to cry! "It''s none of my business!" As soon as yodo sundae finished speaking, Xiaozhi said indifferently, and then left with Xiaogang ignoring the poor look of sundae. Although Xiaogang has poor resistance to beautiful women, he will divide the time, otherwise it will delay things! Seeing that Xiaozhi ignored herself and sundae looked wronged, she silently expected her sister to come soon. To tell the truth, she was also very clear in her heart that now the Youteng family can have its current status, all by the strength and position of her sister''s champion, otherwise the Youteng family would have begun to split! "Shit, I''m so upset!" Along the way, Xiaozhi''s mood has been unable to keep calm. The things of Yulong family make Xiaozhi really unable to make a choice. On the one hand, he wants to revenge his so-called father, on the other hand, he doesn''t want huazi to be sad! Xiaozhi is also very clear in his heart that huazi has forgiven the man. It is only because of his attitude that he has not made a statement. It is conceivable that huazi will be greatly affected when he really holds a confrontation with Yulong family! "Xiaozhi, take it easy. Now you still have a long time to go. There''s no need to force yourself so much pressure!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s impatient appearance, Xiao Gang on one side said aloud! "I know, but I can''t be calm. What do you think I should do?" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi spoke out his worries. Sometimes when you can''t make a choice, listening to the people around you is still very effective! Chapter 44 "Ghana! Ghana!" Soon, when the seed of the mantis and the small Mantis came, the sound of the small Mantis suddenly appeared in the eyes of the small Mantis! "Just!" After hearing the sound of the wonderful frog seed, the flying Mantis also responded. According to the understanding of the waveguide, the general meaning seems to be saying how the flying mantis is is coming back to everyone again! "Wonderful frog seed, where are you?" With the emergence of Miao frog seeds, another crisp voice came. I saw a man wearing a scarlet suspender, dark blue long hair and a green bow, giving people a sense of tranquility and liveliness! "Ghana!!" Hearing this crisp voice, Miao frog seed immediately called twice with a smile. The owner of this voice is Xiaocui. Xiaocui is the boss of a magic baby sanatorium. She is actually the only one! Magic Baby sanatorium is mainly used to recuperate those abandoned or severely injured magic babies who are discriminated against. It is a laborious and thankless job. Generally speaking, no one will open a sanatorium of this nature! "Eh? Who are you?" Seeing Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, Xiaocui asked suspiciously. After all, there are few people in this place. The reason why she opened the sanatorium here is to prevent someone from disturbing the magic baby here! There are a lot of magic babies here. Although they are very ordinary, the victory lies in the huge number. Therefore, new trainers often come to the place to collect them at will, and then put them in the Magic Baby ball! "Hello, my name is Xiaozhi. I''m a trainer from Zhenxin town!" "My name is Xiao Gang. I''m a magic baby breeder from nibi city!" Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Xiaogang and Xiaozhi introduced themselves. It has to be said that Xiaocui''s behavior can be called great love. Although she looks only middle and upper, she is also a rare little beauty! Xiaogang looked at Xiaocui with loving eyes. Xiaozhi knew that his idiot attribute had occurred. Xiaozhi didn''t object to Xiaogang finding a girlfriend. Anyway, he always maintained an indifferent attitude towards love! In addition, Xiaocui''s appearance doesn''t meet his mate selection criteria at all. After some mutual introduction, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang also roughly understand Xiaocui. Xiaocui is an orphan. After coming out of the orphanage, she came to this deserted place and opened a nursing home! However, since the food of magic baby is not a small expense, Xiaocui can only pick some fruits in the nearby forest every day to make magic baby food. It has to be said that the greening of the world is really good, and the forest will not lack food at all! The wonderful frog seed in front of us also came three years ago. Maybe it was moved by Xiaocui''s selfless love. This wonderful frog seed has always been in charge here to help Xiaocui manage these magic babies! "Ding ~!" Name: Miao frog seed Level: Elite initial stage Characteristics: lush Attribute: grass system, poison system Potential: 100% (32% developed) Looking at the data of Miao frog seed, Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up for a while. Now he has no grass magic baby, and qiaocao is the magic baby that Xiaozhi thinks grows the fastest, and it''s even OK to skip the grade! Think about Mu Dun in Naruto. What a scenery it is. Xiaozhi now has the meridian map of Miao frog seed and Mu Dun specially created for Miao frog seed. Xiaozhi believes that if he is given Miao frog seed with good potential, he is sure to make Miao frog seed reach the level of quasi champion and even champion within half a year! Don''t doubt that as long as you learn new skills quickly, the potential value will increase rapidly. It''s no joke to reach the champion within half a year. Xiaozhi studied all the skills he can think of in accordance with the Magic Baby meridians there when he was in Dagu Research Institute! It can be said that as long as there is a suitable magic baby, Xiaozhi can mass create a quasi champion magic baby. If the champion is a champion, it depends entirely on the limit of potential value, and the wonderful frog seed in front of him is the one with great potential! After giving good medicine to flying mantis, Xiaozhi and Xiaogang came to the Magic Baby sanatorium opened by Xiaocui. In fact, it is a small wooden house. Although it is large, the facilities are very backward. After all, the value of those medical equipment is very expensive! "Xiaocui, can Xiaogang and I stay here for one night? I''m going to take this flying mantis, but he''s injured now. I want to take it when he recovers completely tomorrow!" Looking at the cabin in front of him, Xiao Zhi said! "Yes, as long as you don''t think it''s simple!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaocui said with a smile! "How can it be simple? The air here, even every plant and tree, makes me feel like I have come to a paradise!" Hearing Xiaocui''s words, Xiaogang next to Xiaozhi immediately flattered and said, "I have a bad heart." "Just!" Following Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, the flying Mantis also shouted. It seems that he is very confident in the battle with Xiaozhi tomorrow! In the evening, Xiaogang helps Xiaocui do this and that. She looks courteous. Xiaozhi is almost speechless. Why are you so obsessed with a girl! "System, I want to draw!" On the bed, Xiao Zhi thought silently, and then came to the system space. A new model of slot machine appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Unfortunately, because there was an attribute point that didn''t run out last time, Xiao Zhi was disappointed that there was no green square as last time! "I now have 16 attribute points, that is, I can draw 16 times. I''ll draw 6 this time, and the rest will be left for standby!" Looking at his lucky draw times, Xiao Zhi held the joystick of the slot machine and quickly pulled it down six times! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host. Get a black item and a skill CD. You can copy the skills you created into the CD, and then instill them into the magic baby, so that the magic baby can master the skills in an instant!" "Congratulations to the host, get a red item, a 100 square meter storage ring!" "Congratulations to the host, get the golden item, introduction to grade differentiation, which makes the grade differentiation of the prospective King more convenient!" Seeing the items obtained in the lucky draw, Xiaozhi jumped up from the bed in surprise, because the items obtained this time are really useful! Chapter 45 Black items, skill CD, this is a very useful thing. You can copy the skills you created into the CD and then instill them into your magic baby, so that the magic baby can master the skills in an instant! In this way, the magic baby can reach a high level in a short time. If Xiaozhi grasps the potential value, that is, the magic baby with high innate talent, can reach the championship level in half a year! Then the skill CD will enable Xiaozhi to reach the champion level in one day. Think about it, magic baby can reach the champion in one day, which is equivalent to the remaining training time. It only needs to increase Magic Baby''s skill proficiency and combat experience! Red items and storage rings need not be explained too much. I believe most people also understand that they are just the space for storing things. Unfortunately, they can''t store life, but the Magic Baby ball with magic baby can be put in it! Golden goods, introduction to grade differentiation, this thing can also be regarded as a chicken rib, mainly to make the grade differentiation of Magic Baby clearer! Novice e e, senior D, elite C, quasi Heavenly King B, Heavenly King B +, quasi champion a, champion a +, level 3 divine beast s, level 2 divine beast s +, level 1 divine beast SS, super divine beast SS +! (many friends like me. Although the numerical differentiation of potential value is concise, it is too easy to be confused. Therefore, I directly use letters to represent the level, so it''s simple. Forget the early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak. Everything is differentiated by letters. As for the front, it''s not modified. Just know it!) "Come out, my friends!" After knowing all the items he got, Xiao Zhi sneaked into the forest not far away and released several of his partners! "Guys, now I have a very useful thing that can let you master the skills I gave you in an instant, but you still need to master the following proficiency, otherwise, your strength will easily decline!" Looking at his magic babies, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and Pikachu and other Elves were also very happy. After all, they all hope to improve their strength! "Ding ~!" "Skill transfer in progress, please wait!" "Ding ~! The skill transfer is completed, please check the host!" In less than half an hour, the system responded to Xiaozhi. Looking at his magic babies, Xiaozhi was very happy! Name: Pikachu Level: Champion Characteristics: lightning rod, electrostatic Properties: electrical system Potential: a+ Name: big steel snake Level: Champion Features: stone head, broken armor Attribute: rock system, ground system Potential: a Name: bidiao Level: Champion Properties: acceleration Attribute: flight department Potential: a Name: wind speed dog Level: Champion Features: burning, fierce fire Attribute: Fire System Potential: a Name: Shuijun Level: Level 2 divine beast Features: purification, water storage Attribute: pure water system Potential: S+ Water system law: B+ Name: bangira Level: Champion Features: quicksand, rage Attribute: rock system, evil system Potential: a+ Looking at the level of his partners, Xiaozhi really wants to call out his joy to the sky. Now Bibi bird has evolved, which represents Xiaozhi''s strength and is enough to sweep everything. Next, he is to complete his goal and get the strongest title in all regions! "Today, you can have a good rest outside, feel the power inside and get familiar with it as soon as possible!" Look at Pikachu. When they are wondering why their level is so high, Xiaozhi opens his mouth and walks towards his room. Tonight''s harvest is Xiaozhi''s biggest in more than ten years! "The master is so awesome. I even reached the champion!" After Xiao Zhi left, his magic babies gathered together to discuss! "I also improved a lot and reached the championship level!" Hearing Pikachu''s words, the wind speed dog was also happy to say that the champion has always been the final standard for the efforts of magic babies. As for the divine beast, it must understand the law. This probability is very small! "You are the guy who has been with the master for the longest time and promoted the most exaggerated. I think you are definitely the first one to reach the championship level in Pikachu''s ethnic group!" Feeling Pikachu, in fact, Shuijun said with envy that he could break the racial value. I believe Xiaozhi is also the first one! "Yes, the strength is improving rapidly. The master is worthy of being the strongest trainer!" Banjila, who had just received it a few days ago, felt the new skills in her mind and said it was domineering! "We still have to work hard. You know, if you want to be the main force around the master, you must have strong strength. The skills we learn can also be learned by the Magic Baby accepted by the master in the future, so you must strengthen your strength!" Seeing his friends happy, Pikachu said aloud! "Don''t worry, we also know the importance of strength. We won''t let the master down!" As soon as Pikachu finished, the evolved bidiao responded, and then began to master the data from his mind! "I''m lucky today. I''ve been promoted to the champion. I didn''t expect the skill CD to have this effect!" Looking at his own data, Xiaozhi entered his sleep with a smile on his mouth! Xiaozhi''s luck is very good, but the charming girl yodo sundae is miserable, because her goal is to find Xiaozhi. If she fails to find Xiaozhi, she can only sleep in the forest. After all, there is still a long way to the next city, and it will take at least a day to get there! As for shilona, the champion of Shenao, it still needs some effort to go to Kanto. When the champion of each region goes to other regions, unless under special circumstances, she can only carry three magic babies, which is also to protect the importance of the region! Of course, there are also exceptions. For example, there is no such restriction for champion trainers who are not attached to the league. After all, people''s level is a real champion, and they are not attached to your league. There is no need to obey the rules of the League! Therefore, every champion trainer is the target of major forces. Xiaozhi now has enough power to speak. I believe that in the quartz League Conference, Xiaozhi will shine! The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up from his sleep and looked at the Magic Baby ball around him. Xiao Zhi showed a smile. After reaching the champion, Xiao Zhi obviously found the tacit understanding between himself and his partners! After putting on his clothes, Xiao Zhi came to the nearby river to wash. After all, this is a forest and it is impossible to connect electrical appliances and tap water. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about these things. He is not the spoiled rich young master of Xiao Mao! Chapter 47 "Damn it, I even threw away the magic baby. Such a trainer should really be caught by Miss Junsha!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang on one side said angrily. As a breeder, Xiao Gang will take good care of any magic baby. Naturally, he is disgusted with abandoning magic baby! "Well, do you want to go with me? Your potential is not something that guy can train at all, and as I said, he has abandoned you. Even if you wait, there will be no result!" Looking at the little fire dragon in front of him, Xiaozhi said, in fact, the potential of this little fire dragon is good, and he also remembered this plot, and the little fire dragon in front of him must be the victorious general of Xiaozhi in the original work! "Ow!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, xiaohuolong was silent for a moment, and then responded, saying he was unwilling to leave. In fact, xiaohuolong himself knew that his strength was too low, which led to his trainer abandoning himself! "In that case, I won''t force you. Any creature has its own choice, and you will understand that in this world, only strength is the foundation of your foothold!" "Write wheel eye magic!" Xiaozhi doesn''t care if xiaohuolong doesn''t want to follow him. Although xiaohuolong has good potential, there may not be only one, and he doesn''t have to follow the path of the original book! Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly changed and formed the scarlet pupil of sancaoyu. After looking at Xiao Huolong, they changed back to the original pupil again! "The illusion I just set up in your mind contains my specially designed skills for little fire dragon. It will slowly emerge in your mind as your strength improves. When you understand what I said in the future, you are considering whether to come to me!" After inputting the skills into the magic and sealing it in the little fire dragon''s head, Xiao Zhi left some food for the little fire dragon, and then left with Xiao Gang. After all, everyone has the path he identified, and it is impossible to blindly cater to you! "Xiao Zhi, it really doesn''t matter to leave the little fire dragon there!" "It''s all right. The food we left is enough to support for several days. I believe he will figure it out during this time!" Hearing Xiao Gang''s words, Xiao Zhi''s face showed a smile! "Xiao Gang, I remember if there is a Zhenghui lighthouse here!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered a plot. I remember that in the original book, not long after meeting the little fire dragon, there was a huge fast dragon that would appear near the Zhenghui lighthouse! "Yes, according to our current journey, if we don''t rest on the way, we can almost get there in the evening!" Although wondering why Xiaozhi pays attention to Zhenghui lighthouse, Xiaogang still takes out the map and explains it to Xiaozhi! "My journey now should be much faster than that of Xiao Zhi in the original book, so I don''t have to worry so much!" "Let''s go. It''s best to get there before the day after tomorrow. I want to spend some time to strengthen my magic baby. After all, I''ve just reached the championship level!" Seeing the map in Xiaogang''s hand, Xiaozhi nodded. Although he wanted to subdue the huge fast dragon, he had to find an excuse! About the system and crossing, Xiaozhi won''t tell anyone. This is only his own secret. Even if he tells others, don''t say whether he believes it or not. Even if he believes it, Xiaozhi is sure that there are many forces who make their own ideas! "Well, anyway, our journey is much faster now. As long as there are no special circumstances, we should be able to get eight Taoist hall badges a few months before the League Conference!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang also calculated the distance on the map and said! "Hmm? How does the color of my magic baby ball shine!" Just as Xiaozhi and Xiaogang are about to reach the halfway Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi''s golden luxury ball with Magic Baby suddenly begins to shine golden light! "Oh, finally connected!" Unlike Xiao Zhi''s doubts, Xiao Gang seems to know very well! "Xiao Gang, what''s going on!" Seeing Xiaogang nodding, Xiaozhi said aloud. This is the first time Xiaozhi has seen this situation. It feels very strange! "In fact, this represents an indicator that your strength has reached the champion. Look at your magic baby guide!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled appearance, Xiaogang said aloud, and then pointed to the Magic Baby illustrated book in Xiaozhi''s coat pocket! "Ding ~! This atlas is given to Da Muye Zhi from Zhenxin town. He is currently the champion of the grade. The data is being transmitted..." "What is this?" Looking at the information being displayed in the Magic Baby atlas, Xiao Zhi said in surprise! "Your magic baby ball is linked with the atlas. As long as your magic baby level is consistent with that of your trainer, the atlas will transfer your data and Magic Baby data to your hometown. You are a member of a large family. I think your data should be passed to Dr. Oki!" "I see. No wonder grandpa didn''t let me the atlas issued by the league in order to protect my data from being noticed by others!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi remembered that when he set out, Dr. Tomi replaced his atlas with that of the Tomi family! Daiki Research Institute¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huazi, what''s delicious today!" In the Daiki Research Institute, Dr. Daiki just put down his research data and asked the busy flower in the kitchen! "The food is almost ready, Dad. You really do. You know to study magic babies all day!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, huazi said reluctantly that once Dr. Oki studies it, he doesn''t think about food and tea. He won''t stop until he has a result! "Ding ~!" "Data update!" "Hmm? Someone in the family broke through?" While Dr. Oki was waiting for dinner, the intelligent computer of the Institute gave a prompt! "Computer, say the updated information!" Thinking that someone in the family may have made a breakthrough, Dr. Oki sat at the dinner table and said that the so-called output is actually voice control! "Ding ~! Data sorting is in progress... Sorting is finished!" Name: AKI Yezhi Level: Champion Age: 15 The magic babies captured are¡¤¡¤¡¤ Pikachu, champion Wind speed dog, champion Bidiao, champion Big steel snake, champion Flying mantis, quasi champion Wonderful frog flower, champion Bangira, champion Shuijun, unable to measure "This... This..." Hearing the information given by the computer, Dr. Oki immediately petrified! "What''s the situation? Xiaozhi has only been traveling for a few months. How can he reach the championship level? And what''s the matter with these magic babies? The lowest ones are quasi champions. And, Shuijun, are you sure I''m not kidding? Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down!" After petrifaction, Dr. Oki angrily scolded the smart computer. It''s really shocking that these materials. There has never been such a thing in this world, a novice champion! Chapter 48 After a burst of madness, Dr. Oki immediately called out the data in the computer and repeatedly combined them, and finally determined that the data was correct: "I didn''t expect it to be true. Does it mean that Xiaozhi has reached the level of champion so soon?" Looking at Dr. Oki sitting in front of the computer and looking right, huazi asked suspiciously, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with Xiaozhi?" Looking at huazi''s worried appearance, Dr. Oki shook his head. He knew Xiaozhi''s position in huazi''s heart. It was definitely the first: "don''t worry, things are really related to Xiaozhi, but that''s a good thing!" Print out the information of Xiaozhi in the computer, and then fax the information to his son Masaki: "Xiaozhi is now a champion trainer, which can be said to be a bottleneck to reach the peak of the trainer!" Hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Hanako showed a gentle smile. For Xiaozhi, Hanako has always taken a gentle attitude. This is also that Xiaozhi is a transgressor. If an ordinary child is spoiled, I really don''t know how Xiaozhi''s idiotic character came from in the original book! Aki Masahiro''s house¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a luxury villa, Oki Zhengping looked at the recent income report on medicine in his hand and nodded from time to time: "in recent years, Oki''s family has really been in transit. I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have such a good talent for medicine!" "Hmm? There''s a fax, it''s dad!" While lamenting the luck of the big wood family in recent years, big wood Zhengping suddenly found that his fax machine rang. At a glance, it was his father, big wood Xuecheng! After all the data were transmitted, Oki Zhengping sorted them out, put them together neatly and looked at them: "this... This is, how is it possible!" The same reaction as Dr. Oki. When he saw the information of Xiao Zhi, his first reaction was that there was something wrong with the machine, or Dr. Oki was joking with himself! In a hurry, AKI Zhengping immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Dr. AKI''s number: "Dad, is the information you faxed me true? Has Xiaozhi really reached the champion?" Listening to his son''s shocked tone, Dr. Tomi changed his previous panic and said calmly: "calm down, you see what you look like now. You are the head of the family. The information is really true. I verified that there is no problem with the computer!" When Dr. Oki finished saying this, a drop of a big man appeared on the forehead of the flower on one side and thought to himself, "Dad, you were just the same as your brother!" With the affirmation of Dr. Oki, Masaki Oki also confirmed the authenticity of this fact: "Dad, do you want to inform the outside world? Or continue to hide the level of Xiaozhi!" "It''s better to hide. When the conference is held, Xiaozhi will judge whether to show strength. I believe Xiaozhi has made a decision!" Hearing what Masaki said, Dr. Masaki thought for a moment and decided that this matter should be decided by Xiao Zhi himself! Hearing the speech, AKI Zhengping also nodded and said, "Dad, Xiaozhi''s trainer level has been upgraded to the champion, which I can think of as his talent is very high, but the level of these elves is too exaggerated. One or two are OK. There are six champions, one quasi champion and one divine beast!" "It''s really a little strange. I''ll call Xiaozhi and ask him about Xiaozhi. You can send a copy of the information to Yulong''s family. Anyway, Xiaozhi is the grandpa of Yulong Tian!" Hearing what Masahiro Oki said, Dr. Oki felt very right. You know, if magic baby wants to reach the championship level, talent, potential, training, skills and mental strength are indispensable. Even if Xiaozhi has those skills, at most, magic baby can only reach the strength of the championship in about a year! After hanging up, Dr. Oki dialed Xiaozhi''s mobile phone number: "Hey, Xiaozhi, I''ve received your information here. What''s the matter with your magic baby''s strength, why it''s rising so fast, and whether you used any prohibited items!" After the phone was connected, Dr. Oki said seriously. You know, some prohibited items can really improve the level of magic babies instantly, but this medicine will have very serious side effects, such as disability, death, loss of strength, etc! Xiao Zhi, who was going to Zhenghui lighthouse with Xiao Gang, heard Dr. Oki''s words and knew that his atlas had transmitted the information to Dr. Oki: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I did use drugs, but it''s definitely not prohibited!" "In fact, this is the case..." Then, Xiaozhi told Dr. Oki about the strange candy. After all, the skill CD is too legendary, and Xiaozhi later found that the so-called skill transfer CD is really useful, but it can only be used ten times! After getting this result, Xiaozhi wants to cry without tears. After all, Xiaozhi has used the skill CD for eight times, and there are only two left. But it''s good. Otherwise, the future Elves will always be champions, and it''s estimated that they can''t hide it! As for the existing eight champion magic babies, you can fool the past with strange candy. You got ten in the lottery before, gave one to Wu Xiong and nine! Xiaozhi''s explanation to Dr. Oki is that he refined the super drug strange candy. Because the materials are scarce, there are only about 20. He gave Takeo one, and then used eight and five! In fact, there are still nine on Xiaozhi. The reason why it is five is to keep a few as spare. After all, the skill CD can only be used twice, so the rest is very precious! After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Dr. Oki learned the origin of the matter. At the same time, he is very interested in the strange candy made by Xiaozhi. Dr. Oki is a researcher and can be said to be very interested in everything! "If the people in the big family know the efficacy of strange candy, they must be crazy about it. The previous huiyuandan has made our big wooden family''s position unshakable!" After hearing the effect of strange candy, Dr. Oki sighed. This can be said to be the peak work of pharmacists. Moreover, Xiaozhi is still so young and has mastered this kind of goods that can dominate one side. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s future achievements will never be low. Even if he starts a family himself, it is also possible, and the development must be very fast! Unfortunately, the quantity of strange candy is really too small. So far, Xiaozhi hasn''t found all the materials, otherwise it will be sent! Chapter 49 "Dad, is what you said true? The strange candy in Xiaozhi''s hand really has a half chance to break through the magic baby?" After learning about Xiaozhi, Oki Zhengping was shocked and said! Anyone who hears strange candy will have this reaction, even Masahiro Oki, the head of the family, is no exception. No, he has been too scared to speak well! "Of course it''s true, and Xiaozhi sent me one. I''m going to analyze why this strange candy has this effect. According to Xiaozhi, he completed this medicine after countless experiments and luck. Now there are only four except the one sent to me!" Dr. Oki nodded and said that in fact, there are few champion level magic babies in each family. I believe there are no more than ten fingers. Each champion carries only three or five champion level magic babies, and some even have only one! With the affirmation of Dr. Oki, Oki Zhengping''s mouth is going to be crooked. Xiaozhi is now the eldest young master of the Oki family. Although he is the same age as Xiaomao and was born together, he can''t tell who is big and who is small at all, Xiaozhi''s mature performance makes him subconsciously think that Xiaozhi is his brother! As long as Xiaozhi''s strength is higher, their big wood family will also get a lot of benefits. Although the relationship between Xiaozhi and Yulong family is not good, it also receives a lot of benefits. Xiaozhi''s identity as a pharmacist is enough to make many families dare not fight rashly! Of course, a pharmacist is not a strange thing, but a pharmacist who can make a special medicine like Yuandan is different. The annual income alone is enough to support two or three big wooden families, which shows its terrible gold absorption ability! Xiaozhi is the son of yulongzhi. This is no secret in the big family. Before Xiaozhi made a clear statement, many people would think that the relationship between the Yulong family and Xiaozhi still has room to ease. In order not to increase a strong opponent, all big families can avoid the Yulong family! Moreover, the Yulong family itself is no less than the family of the Damu family, not to mention the quasi God fast dragon in Kanto. You know, the fast dragon has always been the facade of the Yulong family, which is one of the reasons why they can develop so fast! "Dad, after you study that strange candy, can you give it to me!" The old man who wanted to follow him licked his face and said to Dr. AKI that AKI was a champion trainer. When he was young, he was naturally dominant! The initial magic baby of AKI Zhengping is a fast dragon. Although the fast dragon is the facade of Yulong family, it is not difficult to get one because of the relationship between AKI family, Dr. AKI and Yulong Tian! Because the fast dragon resisted a fatal injury for him in a siege and suppression by the Rockets, although it was finally saved, it also decreased from the strength of the champion to the quasi champion. Since then, it has never broken through! This is also the reason why Oki Zhengping licks his face and wants the strange candy. Whenever he thinks of the lost appearance of his fast dragon, Oki Zhengping feels bad. Think about it, all his partners in the same period have reached the championship, but he has been unable to break through again. How cruel it is! There are many magic babies in AKI Zhengping, but only three champions can be called the main force. One of them is the fast dragon. Now it has fallen to the quasi champion, four heavenly kings and two other quasi champions! At the age of AKI Zhengping, there are thirty or forty. Over the years, there are only three champion level magic babies. It can be seen how difficult it is to break through the champion level! Hearing his son''s words, Dr. Oki also thought of the fast dragon. Naturally, he sighed for a while: "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to send it to you after I study it. I hope it can be effective!" With Dr. AKI''s approval, AKI Zhengping is naturally very happy. Although he doesn''t know how much effect it has on his fast dragon, it is at least a hope! Yulong family¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sir, that''s what happened!" In Yulong''s house, Yulong Feng, who had met Xiaozhi before, is returning Xiaozhi''s situation! Hearing his housekeeper''s words, yulongtian was also shocked. Xiaozhi turned on the waveguide at such a young age, and the intensity was even better than yulongfeng! "Master, the patriarch of the big wood family sent you a fax. Please have a look!" At this time, a subordinate handed a fax to yulongtian! "What... What!!!" Looking at the fax handed over by his subordinates, Yulong Tian jumped up from his chair in shock. This reaction was the same as that of Dr. Oki at that time! "Somebody, prepare a plane for me. I''m going to Zhenxin town!" After reading all the information, yulongtian looked serious, and then immediately gave orders to the people next to him. After learning about Xiaozhi''s strength and the role of strange candy, yulongtian finally couldn''t sit in a chair! He also knew about the strange candy when he watched the war in Wuxiong''s Taoist school before. Unexpectedly, the effect was so powerful. At the moment when Xiaozhi gave it to Wuxiong, Wuxiong originally intended to use it for the big steel snake! But after thinking about it, I still didn''t do that. It seems that I want to keep it from generation to generation. The timeliness of strange candy is unlimited. There is no expiration. It is also a treasure that can be passed down from generation to generation! Wu Xiong thought that now Xiaogang is with Xiaozhi. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. But when Xiaozhi and Xiaogang''s era is over, who can say the things of future generations? Maybe this strange candy can exchange for a good opportunity in the future! On the way to Zhenghui lighthouse, Xiao Gang still looked at the map to show Xiao Zhi the way, but there was an impatient mood on Xiao Zhi''s face! "I said, when are you going to follow? Are you bored?" Finally, there were more and more Jingzi on Xiaozhi''s face. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately said to a girl behind them! "One day you don''t accept my apology, I''ll always follow you!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yoshida yodo also said breathlessly that a girl is naturally weaker than a man in terms of physical strength! With Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, the sundae, who has not suffered, has naturally suffered! Looking at the way that the sundae oil and salt didn''t enter, Xiao Zhi was finally baffled by this kind of shameless sticky bag: "forget it, go back, I''ll ask Xiao Gang to inform my uncle in a moment that the supply of drugs will be provided to Shenao on time. If you''re satisfied, leave quickly. It''s really annoying!" Chapter 50 "I said whether you are finished or not. Didn''t I say I accepted your apology, and I made them return to normal for the supply of drugs? What else do you want?" On the way to Zhenghui lighthouse, Xiao Zhi said to the girl with a well marked head! Looking at Xiaozhi''s angry appearance, Yoshio sundae''s heart didn''t know what was going on. He always felt very happy: "I want you to take care of it. This road is not opened by your big wood family. I''ll go if I want!" Looking at the quarrel between Xiaozhi and sundae, Xiaogang on one side is used to it. Since she separated from Xiaocui last time, I don''t know what''s going on with Xiaogang. She won''t be crazy about flowers! "I said, you two, stop arguing. We''ve reached our destination. That''s Zhenghui lighthouse!" After carefully comparing the route on the map with the introduction in the travel guide, Xiao Gang pointed to a lighthouse hundreds of meters away and said! After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi also looked at the lighthouse not far away and said, "let''s go, don''t worry about this crazy woman!" When he was about to reach Zhenghui lighthouse, Xiaozhi found that there was a big beach and sea as in the original work! Soon, Xiaozhi and others came to the front of the lighthouse, and then pressed the doorbell. A loud bell rang suddenly. It can be seen that the doorbell of the lighthouse was so special that it gave people a creepy feeling at night! "Who is it!" After the doorbell rang again and again, a voice came. Although it sounded old, it was absolutely full of middle spirit, just like Dr. Oki! "Grandpa Zheng Hui, it''s me. I''m Xiao Zhi!" After hearing this voice, Xiaozhi said with a familiar greeting. In fact, Dr. Zhenghui also came to Zhenxin town to study magic baby with Dr. Tomi when Xiaozhi was a child. Naturally, he also met Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi didn''t know where he lived. This is the reason why Xiaozhi thought of the existence of Zhenghui Lighthouse before! As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Dr. Zhenghui said happily, and then opened the two doors of the Lighthouse: "Oh, it''s Xiao Zhi. It''s been a long time. Come in quickly!" "Xiao Zhi, do you know the people here?" "Well, Dr. Zhenghui is also a researcher of magic baby, and he rises as a civilian. Maybe my grandfather is a little inferior in the research of ancient magic baby!" Seeing the familiar appearance of Xiaozhi and Dr. Zhenghui, Xiaogang on one side asked in doubt, and Xiaozhi also roughly explained, but it was different from the sundae behind them! In this world, Magic Baby researchers are a very respected profession. Often the achievements of these researchers may be a key to the future of magic baby! Each researcher has his own field and will keep some of the essence when he releases it. He is studying the essence of the hot blog. Dr. Zheng Hui is a world-renowned doctor as a citizen. In ancient Pocket Monster''s research, he can definitely compare with Dr. Da mu. The first discoverer of the ancient magic baby fossil is Dr. Zhenghui of Kanto. Moreover, Dr. Zhenghui has a strange personality and rarely contacts people. Only Dr. Tomi, who is also a researcher, can become friends with him! "He knows Dr. Zhenghui, the discoverer of the ancient magic baby!" There was a wave in sundae''s heart. Xiaozhi''s contacts alone could not be compared with her little girl who first took care of the cottage! After entering the lighthouse, Xiaozhi found a huge fossil helmet of ancient magic baby. Xiaozhi helplessly helped his forehead and said, "I said Grandpa Zhenghui, why can''t you change this habit? They all said not to dress up as ancient magic baby. After all, the habits of humans and Magic Baby are completely different. Even if you dress up as them, you won''t understand their inner thoughts!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s helpless tone, Dr. Zhenghui is also a little embarrassed. In fact, he doesn''t want to dress up as a magic baby to understand them. He''s just used to it. If he doesn''t do so when thinking, his thinking will become slow! "Xiao Zhi, help me. The hand of this fossil helmet puppet is too short to be untied. If it weren''t for your arrival, I would have called the police!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi came to the huge puppet and untied the knotted ropes on both sides! After taking off the puppet of the fossil helmet, an old man who looked cynical appeared in front of Xiaogang and sundae. His green hair and red suit gave people a sense of nondescript! "Hoo ~ I''m so happy. My waist is almost finished. Xiao Zhi, I heard from my grandfather that you''ve been traveling for several months, and your information has been known by people of all families now!" After stretching all the joints of the body, Dr. Zhenghui said! "How do they know my information!" Hearing Dr. Zhenghui''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly! Looking at the way that little wisdom frowned, Dr. Zheng smiled and said, "you can''t belittle other families. In every city, they can have their eyeliner. It''s not easy to hide their information, and add the effect of your medicine and the effect of returning to the yuan Dan, even if you don''t care about it, you can''t do it!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi stretched his eyebrows: "forget it, anyway, I didn''t want to hide it. I''m afraid there will be trouble when traveling in the future!" "Grandpa Zhenghui, this is Xiaogang, who is also the chief herbalist of my big wood family. My goal is to become a magic baby trainer, and Xiaogang''s goal is to be a breeder, so I plan to teach Xiaogang all the elixir prescriptions I know. I will be busy in the future. The latest batch of huiyuandan is refined by Xiaogang!" After two words with Dr. Zhenghui, Xiao Zhi introduced Xiao Gang around him. After all, Xiao Gang is definitely his confidant and friend now. I have to say that with Xiao Gang''s existence, Xiao Zhi''s journey is much easier! "Hello, Dr. Zhenghui, I''m Wu Gang from nibi city. Now I''m the chief breeder of the big wood family, but it''s just a name. After all, I''m still lacking in other aspects besides the danfang taught by Xiaozhi!" "So it is. He is young and promising. It seems that this teenager has no less talent in practicing medicine. It seems that you have really found a good friend!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Zhenghui looked at Xiaogang up and down, then nodded and said! After looking at Xiaogang, Dr. Zhenghui looked at the sundae behind Xiaozhi again, and then gave Xiaozhi a meaning that men all know: "Xiaozhi, I didn''t expect you to be enlightened at a young age!" Chapter 51 Seeing the eyes passed by Dr. Zhenghui, Xiaozhi showed a well sign on his forehead, and then said, "I said Grandpa Zhenghui, don''t be kidding, who will like this kind of woman!" "He is the youngest daughter of the Youteng family in Shenao area. He had a little conflict with me some time ago, and then followed me shamelessly!" "Who wants to follow you? You''re not the only one who can come here. I hate it!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the silent sundae finally couldn''t help saying! "Hello, Dr. Zhenghui. I''m the yodo sundae of the yodo family. I''m sorry to bother you this time!" After roaring Xiaozhi, sundae showed an extremely lady appearance and introduced himself to Dr. Zhenghui. Looking at Xiaozhi and Xiaogang, they seemed to see something shocking! "This guy is that annoying sundae? Won''t he be changed!" "I think it should be a sundae. I didn''t expect her to have this side. It seems that women are born actors. This sentence is very right!" "Hum ~ ~ ~ damn, these two guys!" Listening to Xiaozhi and Xiaogang whispering, the sundae on one side has a steamed stuffed bun face, a well sign on the forehead, and a steamed stuffed bun fist with his right hand. It seems that he is extremely suppressing his upcoming anger! "It''s the little girl of the Youteng family. Welcome to come. You''re lucky. In a few days, the magic baby I''ve always wanted to meet will come!" After knowing the identities of the two people beside Xiao Zhi, Dr. Zhenghui said excitedly! "Is it the magic baby you said before that has been waiting for his companions? I''m here to subdue him this time!" After hearing Dr. Zhenghui''s words, Xiao Zhi also smiled and said that for the giant fast dragon, Xiao Zhi is bound to win! According to the body shape observed by Dr. Zhenghui, the fast dragon is at least the existence of a super ancient magic baby. It has absolute strength. I just don''t know what level it is! Looking at Xiaozhi''s momentum, although he appreciated his courage, Dr. Zhenghui said with great worry: "Xiaozhi, do you have confidence? You know, it''s the biggest Magic Baby you''ve found so far!" "Don''t worry, I have absolute confidence. Come out, my partners!" Hearing Dr. Zhenghui''s worried tone, Xiao Zhi threw out all his magic baby balls, a total of eight! "Although I have read the materials, the scene in front of me is still very shocking!" Looking at the eight super powerful magic babies in front of him, Dr. Zhenghui said with stars in his eyes. At the same time, he stared at Shuijun. You know, this is a divine beast. It''s not what Chinese cabbage wants to see! "Oh, woo ~" Dr. Zhenghui stared at him. Shuijun shouted angrily. It seems that he is not used to being stared at! "Class?" Bangira, the tyrant of the desert, looked at Xiao Zhi and shouted suspiciously. It seemed very strange that there was no war, but why did he call them out! "Guys, I''m going to train you for a few days this time. At that time, a strong enemy will appear, and its strength will never be weaker than that of Shuijun. I want to take that magic baby. This is also a good opportunity for you to stabilize the strength of the champion!" Hearing Banjila''s confused cry, Xiaozhi smiled and said, smelling the speech, Xiaozhi''s magic babies are all excited and howling. I don''t know why, Xiaozhi''s magic babies are all very bellicose magic babies except Pikachu, wind speed dog and Shuijun! In particular, bangira and flying Mantis are so bellicose that Xiaozhi has a headache. They have to fight with Shuijun every time they come out. Although they lose miserably, bangira enjoys it! As for the flying mantis, it is the lowest level in Xiaozhi''s hands at present, but Xiaozhi is not worried. The reason why the flying Mantis does not reach the champion is mainly because Xiaozhi doesn''t have the existence of iron stone in his hands. With him, the flying mantis can evolve into a giant tongs Mantis and reach the champion directly! "The skill CD can be used twice and must be used at the most critical time. The magic baby that will be accepted in the future will take the way of training!" It''s a pity to think of your skills in the CD-ROM! I thought it was a big leak, but I didn''t expect that there were only ten opportunities to use it. Fortunately, eight of them think Xiaozhi used it correctly. At present, Xiaozhi really needs a powerful magic baby to show his strength! "Is this the water king? It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect to see divine beasts in my lifetime!" Different from Xiaozhi''s indifference, Dr. Zhenghui has long picked up a camera and kept taking photos of you from all angles! After satisfying his desire to take photos, Dr. Zhenghui finally stopped his busy figure, and then said to Xiaozhi: "no, you have something about Shuijun. That guy Dagu should know. There''s no reason to let you take it. According to my understanding, you should have been allowed to study it for him!" "You''re right. I took a lot of effort to leave Shuijun at that time. I plan to study it for grandpa after the quartz alliance is over!" After hearing Dr. Zhenghui''s words, he disappeared and said speechless. He remembered that Dr. Tomi had been calling his mobile phone number in order to borrow Shuijun to study. Xiaozhi felt numb when he thought of it! (the research here refers to data, not the dark research of the Rockets!) "Shui... Shui Jun! How can a man like you be recognized by a divine beast!!!" Unlike Dr. Zhenghui, who has satisfied his desire to take photos, sundae''s heart is in a mess. Looking at Xiaozhi, there are not only so many champion magic babies, but also divine beasts! Sundae knows the existence of champion and divine beast. Champion, it is the representative of a family''s strength. Divine beast, it represents strength and reputation! "Hum! You idiot woman will not understand!" Hearing the words of sundae, Xiaozhi glanced at sundae with contempt, and then said proudly. I have to say that Xiaozhi, who doesn''t open the writing wheel eye, is really lively in character! "You... A tasteless man without any gentlemanly demeanor!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s contemptuous eyes, sundae was very angry and replied to Xiaozhi. If he wasn''t afraid of Xiaozhi''s previous ruthlessness, sundae might have to fight a few punches! Hearing the words of sundae, Xiao Zhi looked at sundae''s appearance and figure for a few times, then stopped at the slightly thin double peak and said, "it depends on who is right, it''s up to you... Hum ~ ~!" "Damn, I''m still young now. I''ll grow up in a few years. Don''t look down on people!" Looking at the place where Xiaozhi''s eyes stayed, sundae shouted with a red face. Any girl will care about her body, let alone Xiaozhi! Chapter 52 Inside the Zhenghui lighthouse, Xiaozhi used a video phone and said helplessly to Dr. Oki on the video: "Grandpa, well, I said that after the quartz conference, I''ll put Shuijun there. Won''t you be studying at that time!" After more than an hour of persuasion, Dr. Oki finally hung up the phone, which relieved Xiaozhi. He had wanted to talk to his mother, but all his time was wasted on it! Thinking of his several champion magic babies, Xiaozhi breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, when he showed his medicine before, Xiaozhi already had a sense of crisis. Maybe many people will care about the big wooden family behind them and dare not make rash moves! However, there are some garbage that are not afraid of death in every world, so with the champion magic baby, Xiaozhi is still very relieved. Coupled with the power of his kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, I believe that not many people can hurt themselves! The next day, Xiaozhi took his magic babies to the beach and planned to use a little time before the arrival of the giant fast dragon to stabilize their current strength! "Banjila, your current strength is indeed very strong, but your water resistance is too weak. Now you go to the shoal and get used to the resistance to water. You are not required to be afraid of water, but at least you can fight back in the face of water!" "Shuijun, among my magic babies, your strength is the strongest, so I don''t have a particularly good plan for your training, so you can get familiar with the skills I gave you. The most important thing is to release the skills quickly!" "Big steel snake, your speed has always been a weakness. Although there is a move that can let you temporarily eliminate this disadvantage, I still hope you can achieve equal attack speed with your own strength!" "Flying mantis, your current main training is to be familiar with skills. As for the iron stone, I''ve got rid of it. My grandfather sent it to me, but it still needs some time!" "Wind dog, your training is mainly aimed at the power of speed and fire skills. Now you release your skills against the sea. Sometimes the maintenance of skills is also a very important factor in the battle!" "Bidiao, to tell you the truth, your strength is increasing the fastest, but your combat experience is also the least, so you fight with Shuijun now, just so far. Shuijun also needs to be familiar with the skill proficiency!" "Miao frog flower, you have directly skipped the evolution of Miao frog grass, so you have the worst control over your own ability. You are also the same. To fight with Shui Jun, you''d better control your own power before the magic baby you want to fight appears!" "Pikachu, you are the first magic baby to follow me. It''s reasonable to say that your current level can''t be improved unless you understand the law or adopt evolution, so for now, you can help other partners get familiar with skills!" After arranging training for his magic babies, Xiao Zhi also sat on the beach to meditate, mainly to keep his mental power at its peak. After a few days of fighting with the giant fast dragon, Xiao Zhi believes that except Shuijun, the victory rate of other partners is very small, less than 30%! "I now have a writing wheel eye, so my strength is comparable to that of the second-class divine beast, but the side effects are too great. I must find a way to solve it!" "You can''t rely on the system. I don''t know when this thing will win the eternal kaleidoscope again. It seems that you need to make a good plan!" In meditation, Xiao Zhi thought of his lack of ability and said with great worry! After all, today''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes will be blind. How can you not worry? Although you have the ability to alleviate waveguide, it is only a temporary convenience, and it is impossible to permanently help your writing wheel eyes! "This guy''s magic baby is so strong. He''s stronger than his sister. Is he really a rookie trainer?" After washing, yoshido said to Xiaogang who was cooking! Hearing the words of sundae, Xiao Gang still kept bumping the pot in his hand, and then said: "Xiao Zhi''s strength, that''s a real champion. Although his magic baby level has improved rapidly, his strength is very unstable, so he needs a lot of training to stabilize, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages!" In the forest some distance away from Zhenghui lighthouse, an imperial sister with supple long blond hair was walking in the path, and her mouth said from time to time: "the girl sundae is really, why bother the girl named Xiaozhi if she has nothing, so is her father. What marriage? There''s so much difference in age!" This imperial sister is the sister of yodo sundae, yodo hirona. She is 28 years old this year. She is definitely a very charming imperial sister. She can only be a little confused at ordinary times, or a little cute! Although Xiaozhi lifted the supply restrictions on Shenao area, helona still came to Kanto. She mainly heard that her sister is now with Xiaozhi. She is familiar with her sister''s character. Naturally, she is worried that the sundae is angering Xiaozhi, and it won''t end so well at that time! Of course, these are some additional factors. The most important thing is that the object of their marriage is Xiao Zhi. Polygamy is very common in this world, so there are no restrictions on age! In fact, this marriage was found by Dr. Oki when Xiaozhi was a child. Of course, he spent a lot of good things, that is, benefits, recovery potions and spiritual potions. It seems that the Oki family accounted for 50%, but 20% of the income was given to the Youteng family! Although each region is hostile, it does not hinder marriage. Unless something has to be torn after marriage, a good balance can be maintained! Dr. Oki naturally sees Xiaozhi''s talent in his eyes. If he is a wife, he will naturally find a match. Needless to say, with the assistance of Xiaozhi''s medicine, the Oki family is now one of the best in both economy and research. Although its strength is poor, it is also unshakable. After all, the Oki family mainly focuses on the profession of researcher! In fact, Dr. Oki wanted to find a big family to marry in Kanto, but those who meet the age are either too young or too weak. As a positive wife, it is obvious that she can''t cover it. The responsibility of the positive wife is very important. She should not only manage her husband''s harem, but also share her worries and solve problems for her husband at some time! After some selection, Dr. Oki took a fancy to the champion of the Youteng family, helona. Although she is much older than Xiaozhi, her character and strength are very good, which makes Dr. Oki very satisfied! Although the price paid for this is very painful, it is also very cost-effective. It doesn''t mean that helona is from Kanto after she married Xiaozhi. Where should it be or where! Chapter 53 "It hurts. Why is the forest path so difficult to walk here!" On a path somewhere in the forest, helona leaned against a tree and rubbed her snow-white jade feet. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled because of the pain of her foot injury, which made people feel like holding her in her arms! This time, helona came to Kanto. Under the restrictions of the alliance, she only carried two magic babies, lukalio and fierce bite Land Shark. She didn''t have an elf with flight system, so she had to walk! For her marriage with Xiaozhi, helona can only take a quiet attitude, because she knows that she has no autonomy in the choice of marriage, even if she is a champion! Like her family, which is divided into four or five factions, if she is not careful, she will completely collapse. If she did not have the strength of the champion and the 20% income from the potion given by the big wood family, maybe her father''s position as the head of the family would have begun to shake! "You''d better find the girl quickly, so as not to make any mess again!" After resting for four or five minutes, helona held the big tree behind her, and then got up and walked towards Zhenghui lighthouse. According to the news given by the family, helona already knew that Xiaozhi was currently renovating there! Although you have a cell phone, do you expect a signal in the forest? After walking for several hours, helona finally arrived at Zhenghui lighthouse. Just as she was about to go to the lighthouse, the explosion on the nearby beach attracted her! What caught her eyes were just a few magic babies of Xiaozhi. Looking at the skill intensity of their training, helona was shocked and shouted in her heart: "crown ¡¤ champion, and there are several, among which it seems that it is still the divine beast Shuijun!" For Xiaozhi''s information, helona has only seen the photos and the identity of Xiaozhi pharmacist, but she has no way to know the magic baby he carries! "Who!" Just when helona shocked Xiaozhi''s magic baby, a severe voice suddenly came, which made helona wake up instantly! "Yes... Sorry to bother you!" Suddenly frightened by the voice, Helena''s tone was somewhat intermittent! "Sister!" At this time, the voice of sundae also came, and there was no lack of surprise in the tone. Sundae threw himself into helona''s arms with a happy look and dallied with the place that makes men envy, envy and hate! "Sister? Champion helona!" Hearing the words before the sundae, Xiao Zhi broke the identity of helona in an instant! After learning that the person in front of him was Shenao champion helona, Xiao Zhi looked up and down for a few eyes: "no wonder he was popular in his previous life. He was really a beautiful woman!" "Hello, I''m from the yodo family in Shenao area. My name is yodo helona. On behalf of the yodo family, I apologize for offending my sister before!" After helona recovered from the shock, she came to Xiaozhi and stretched out her slender jade hand! "My name is AKI Yezhi. From the AKI family, your sister has apologized. You don''t have to come here!" Holding helona''s jade hand, Xiaozhi said. As soon as she finished, Xiaozhi released her hand! Helona is really beautiful, but in Xiaozhi''s eyes, it has nothing to do with him! "Huh?" Seeing that Xiaozhi only held it for two or three seconds and released her hand, helona''s fine eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She was very upset and said, "I''m such a beautiful woman. You should have been so happy for so few seconds?" Beautiful women always have this kind of problem. On the one hand, they hope everyone will look at themselves, on the other hand, they hope not to have this kind of trouble. Xiaozhi''s previous behavior obviously makes the Royal sister herona angry! "By the way, he doesn''t seem to know I''m his fiancee!" When helona wanted to show her purpose of coming here, she suddenly remembered one thing, that is, Xiao Zhi doesn''t seem to know the existence of her fiancee up to now! "In fact, I mainly came to see my sister. I heard she was traveling with you. I''m afraid she''s causing some trouble!" Thinking of this, as soon as helona''s voice turned, she instantly shifted the words she wanted to speak in one direction! Although it was strange why helona paused when she spoke just now, Xiao Zhi didn''t think much: "forget it, it''s just time for you to come. Take your sister away quickly. It''s like a brown sugar. You can''t take it off if you stick it on!" "Sister, don''t worry about this tasteless man. He''s so stingy!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the sundae in helona''s arms gushed about Xiao Zhi''s bad words. Listening to those things that he didn''t even know when to do, a well appeared on Xiao Zhi''s forehead! Just when the sundae was about to call Xiaozhi the evil demon king who did all kinds of evil, Xiaozhi finally couldn''t help shouting: "shut up, you woman''s heart is really bad to the end. Even if I look for a woman, I''m not looking for an idiot like you who has no chest, no fart and no stock!" "What are you talking about? You are. A man who is fussy and stingy is going to die. He just gave you a few words. As for being so stubborn!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s angry cry, the sundae in helona''s arms also shouted at Xiaozhi! "Damn, if you weren''t a woman, I really want to... Shit!" Hearing the increasingly fierce derogatory words of sundae, Xiao Zhi completely ignored sundae with the meaning of out of sight and out of mind! "Hoo! Sure enough, as long as you ignore that idiot woman, you''ll feel much more comfortable!" After taking a deep breath, Xiao Zhi thought of it in a soothing mood, while helona on the side looked at the fierce quarrel between Xiao Zhi and her sister with great interest! "Good looks and strong strength!" Looking at Xiaozhi and his magic babies, such an idea came out of helona''s heart, which made her blush. She was still in some resistance, but now she didn''t know where to run! "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever?" Looking at his sister''s flushed face, sundae didn''t think much and asked with great worry! "Huh? Oh! Nothing, just a little hot!" Shirona, blushing, stammered after hearing the words of the sundae, and from time to time fanned the wind with her jade hands on both sides of her cheeks! "Xiaozhi, dinner is ready!" At this time, Xiao Gang, who had just delivered food to Dr. Zhenghui, came back. Because he had to wait for the giant fast dragon, Dr. Zhenghui was reluctant to leave the top of the lighthouse! "Who is this?" Before and after Xiaozhi comes to the table with picachu and other magic babies, Xiaogang looks at Xiaozhi and says to helona! "Hirona yodo, champion of Shenao region, sister of idiot woman!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi said faintly, and then sat on the table eating Xiaogang''s carefully prepared meal! While picachu and other elves are also eating the magic baby food. I have to say that Xiaozhi treats his magic baby very well. The food must be the best! Ordinary magic baby food, Xiaozhi''s magic baby, won''t even look at it at all. It can be seen that its appetite is indeed raised and caught! Chapter 54 In Zhenghui lighthouse three days later, Xiaozhi has trained magic baby for three days. In these days, his skill proficiency of magic baby has increased rapidly, which basically consolidated the strength of the champion, and made the aside helona surprised by the skills created by Xiaozhi! Even as a champion, she won''t create any skills at all. At best, she can match the combination skills better. Although she wants to learn the abilities given by Xiaozhi to the magic babies, she knows that all these abilities are precious, let alone teach! Looking at the partners playing on the beach, Xiao Zhi looked at the distance of the sea and his eyes were very serious. He had felt that there was a powerful force not far away. After opening the writing wheel eye, he could see a huge energy wandering in the distance! "It should be today. Let''s have a rest first. I don''t know what the battle will be like today!" After confirming the existence of great energy, Xiao Zhi closed the writing wheel eye and began to sit on the beach and meditate! In these days, helona also found some strange characters of Xiaozhi. For example, when he didn''t open the writing wheel eye, his character would become a little lively, even hot-blooded. But once he opened the writing wheel eye, she would find that Xiaozhi would be unusually cold and unimaginable! Xiao Zhi also found that since she came here, she has looked at herself from time to time. Although she doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. If she wants to see it, she can see how to lose a piece of meat! Three hours later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Woo!!!" At about two o''clock in the afternoon, a huge roar came from the deep sea in the distance, and there were a lot of thick fog near the beach, which made people look down on the scenery in the distance! "Here he is, here he is!" When Dr. Zhenghui heard this sound, he was so excited that he couldn''t describe it in words. His eyes kept staring at the huge figure slowly emerging! And Xiaogang, sundae and helona on one side are completely restrained by the huge body. Even the three God birds may not have such a big body! Although Xiao Zhi had long expected that the giant fast dragon was very huge, he didn''t expect it to be so big. He was really domineering: "fast dragon!" Xiao Zhi''s shouting made the giant dragon''s body pause. It was the first time he heard someone call his name! "Fast dragon? Xiaozhi, is that a fast dragon?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s cry, Dr. Zhenghui said excitedly that because of the thick fog nearby, he couldn''t see what the magic baby in the fog was! "It can''t be wrong. The meridians in the body and the activity of cells are fast dragons. That''s right!" Hearing Dr. Zhenghui''s words, Xiao Zhi opened the writing wheel, looked at the huge dark shadow and said! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Zhenghui was very happy to look at the more and more clear figure. He waited here for several years to see the true face of the giant fast dragon! "Woo!!!" Soon, a yellow dragon appeared in the eyes of the public. Its huge body made the dragon''s lovely appearance extremely domineering! "Woo?" After watching Xiaozhi and others, the fast dragon turned his attention to Xiaozhi, because he found that the power hidden in Xiaozhi''s body was enough to be equal to or even stronger! Xiaozhi''s ability is indeed stronger than the fast dragon, but the endurance of the battle is too poor. With Xiaozhi''s current physical state, he can fight for about 10 to 15 minutes! Seeing the fast dragon staring at him, Xiao Zhi took an inappropriate step forward and said, "fast dragon, I want you to fight with my magic babies once. Although it''s a little sudden for you, I have a reason you can''t refuse!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he took out a fragrant pill from his arms, which made several people in Zhou feel extraordinary immediately after smelling it! "Woo ~!" Seeing the pill taken out by Xiao Zhi, the fast dragon narrowed his eyes. He could feel that his body was in urgent need of something in Xiao Zhi''s hand! Looking at the expression of the fast dragon, Xiaozhi showed a smile at the corner of her mouth. With the scarlet writing wheel eyes, she gave a very evil look and made the side of helona blush! "Sure enough, although this guy doesn''t know what''s going on, he can''t be wrong if he has injuries. The black spots seen by the wheel eye are really not good!" Previously, Xiao Zhi saw with the writing wheel eye that there are small black spots in many places inside the fast dragon''s body. He has not seen these black spots, but it is certain that they are not fun, because he is constantly swallowing the intact cells of the fast dragon to enhance himself! Xiao Zhi guessed well. In the super ancient period, the magic baby there will not let you grow slowly. As long as you have strength, you are the boss. All things are based on your own strength! Therefore, the hidden injuries in the body of the fast dragon are those left by forced evolution at that time and not being well maintained when it was injured! "Woo!" After making a choice, the giant fast Dragon nodded and motioned to the magic baby behind Xiaozhi to say who went first! "I haven''t finished yet. You won. This little marrow washing pill is yours. If you lose, it''s my magic baby. Dare you bet!" Seeing that the fast dragon agreed, Xiao Zhi once again said another condition that made it difficult for the fast dragon to choose! "System, give me the data of this dragon!" When the fast dragon is thinking about whether to accept the conditions given by Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi secretly says to the system! "Ding ~!" Name: Super ancient fast dragon Level: Level 2 divine beast Features: inverse scale, mental power Attributes: dragon Department, flight department Potential: S+ Law of thunder: B+ Looking at the data of the fast dragon, a drop of sweat came out of Xiaozhi''s forehead. Without sigh, he thought: "it''s worthy of being a super ancient magic baby. He can master the law, and it''s the law of the thunder system with the strongest attack power!" Seeing the thunder system rules mastered by the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi is very worried, because the only thing his magic baby can fight with the fast dragon one-on-one is Shuijun, but Shuijun mastered the water system rules. Under the same level, Shuijun has an absolute disadvantage! The fast dragon is a powerful quasi God elf, who can skillfully use the skills of various attributes, which is also the most difficult problem to attack the fast dragon! "Woo!!!" After thinking about it, the fast dragon decided to agree to Xiaozhi''s request. After all, Xiaosui pill in Xiaozhi''s hand is too important to him. His strength has stagnated due to his physical injury, and sometimes there will be severe pain! "It''s no use thinking so much. My first magic baby is the big steel snake!" Seeing the strong momentum of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi was not weak. He turned his cap one after another. He saw the big steel snake running out from behind Xiao Zhi and roaring loudly! Chapter 55 "This is a beach, which is very unfavorable to the big steel snake. We should cause some damage to the fast dragon as soon as possible. Fortunately, that move can be used!" The big steel snake is very disadvantageous in this underground battle. After all, no matter how powerful the big steel snake is, it is also the magic baby of the rock system. It is very afraid of water! "Does Xiao Zhi really want to fight this fast dragon?" "It''s useless. This fast dragon is at least a beast. He has no possibility except water king!" "Maybe you who haven''t seen Xiaozhi''s real strength are still too weak. Compared with you, Xiaozhi can be said to be the most talented trainer I''ve ever seen in my life!" Looking at the imminent battle between the fast dragon and Xiaozhi, helona and others were surprised. You know, the fast dragon is a beast level elf, which can''t be compared with the champion! "Big steel snake, light rock!" Just when the fast dragon was about to launch an attack, Xiao Zhi''s order shocked everyone present! At the order of Xiao Zhi, the huge and heavy body of the big steel snake floated up, just like the flying of the violent carp dragon, which makes people wonder. Even the fast dragon is very confused to see such a skill! "How is this possible? The big steel snake has no flight system and can''t fly!" "Is it Xiaozhi''s self created skill again?" "No, rocks can fly!" "Don''t be surprised. I saw this move when I was at the Daiki Research Institute. At that time, Xiao Zhi was only 12 years old!" "This skill is called light and heavy rock, which can keep the weight of rock magic baby in a weightless state, but relatively speaking, the physical attack power will be reduced with the weight without any power!" After seeing Xiaozhi''s move, Dr. Zhenghui started the interpretation mode. A few years ago, Dr. Zhenghui saw the battle training of Xiaozhi''s magic babies, and Dr. Oki knew most of Xiaozhi''s self created skills, because Xiaozhi told him! "Is he really only 15 years old? At this level, even if he becomes the champion trainer in Kanto, he won''t give in too much. Why continue to travel as a new trainer!" Looking at Xiaozhi still keeping a calm state in the face of the fast dragon, helona frowned and thought of it very puzzled! "Woo!!" While the people were discussing Xiaozhi''s self created skills, the fast dragon suddenly roared, and then the right fist lit a red flame and attacked the big steel snake floating in the air! Looking at the fire fist coming from the fast attack, the big steel snake did not need Xiaozhi''s command, but directly avoided it quickly, which made the fast dragon''s fire fist unable to hit: "roar!!!" "Impact, heavier rock!" After avoiding the fast dragon''s flame fist, Xiao Zhi immediately seized the opportunity to let the big steel snake attack. He saw that the big steel snake hit the huge body of the fast dragon. Because the body of the fast dragon was too large, it was weak in speed! "Bang!!!" "Woo!!!" After the fast dragon was hit by the big steel snake, the fast dragon cried out in pain. Although the level is very different, the physical attack is not divided by level, but only by intensity! "How can this happen, Dr. Zhenghui? Didn''t you say that after using light and heavy rocks, the physical attack of the big steel snake will have no power!" Seeing the expression of the dragon''s pain, helona, who watched the game, immediately put forward the focus of the question. It can be seen that the champion''s insight can not be underestimated! "You are too young. When Xiaozhi gave the order just now, he also said that the rock was heavier. This move can increase the gravity of the big steel snake and the magic baby who touches the big steel snake by three to five times. The power is naturally extraordinary!" Dr. Zhenghui had a good answer to the question of helona. Although the light and heavy rocks have obvious physical weaknesses, the heavy rocks can erase them well! "Woo!!!" The addition of triple gravity makes the fast dragon not receive any damage. After all, it is a divine beast. Triple gravity is too small. I saw the flash of thunder in the hair of the fast dragon. It is the thunder palm! The fast dragon who has mastered the law of thunder can be said to be strong in thunder skills. Even the lightning bird is not the enemy of one punch! "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!" Under the fast dragon''s fast thunder palm, the big steel snake was instantly knocked away and knocked down on a rock. After the smoke dispersed, the big steel snake gasped heavily. This fast dragon is different from Shuijun! Shuijun mastered the law of water. In terms of skills, although it is powerful, it is also relatively soft, but the fast dragon is different. The law of thunder itself is super powerful, and naturally it is better in power. Coupled with the difference in the original level, the big steel snake has not lost its combat ability in an instant, which is very good! "Damn it, it''s so strong. Even Shuijun can''t do that. It seems that the law is also strong and weak. It''s really a miscalculation!" Because of the relationship between writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi is expressionless and cold, but he has yelled and scolded in his heart! The reason why there is no direct scolding is mainly due to the blessing of writing wheel eyes. Xiaozhi''s reason always occupies the first place. I have to say that this ability is a little against the sky. At least when facing anything, Xiaozhi can maintain a good state of reason! "Woo!!!" After the big steel snake was seriously injured, the fast dragon immediately condensed the orange light in its mouth, which is the light of destruction and death. The fast dragon that survived in the super ancient times naturally knows that it can''t give the enemy the ability to fight back. It''s just a dog in the water! "Big steel snake, dig a hole!" Looking at the destruction and death of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye rotates rapidly, and then issued an order. He saw the big steel snake instantly hit the ground and hit the ground out of a hole. At this time, the big steel snake has disappeared on the ground and turned to the bottom of the ground! Seeing the disappearance of its attack target, the fast dragon did not show a trace of disappointment. Instead, it lifted the destruction and death light that was about to be launched, and then stepped on the beach with a huge impact, which easily impacted the surrounding herona and others! "Suzanneng!" Seeing the huge impact, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye immediately transformed into a kaleidoscope, a red flame and a condensed bone frame, which wrapped Xiaozhi well and protected against the impact of the outside world! In fact, Xiao Zhi is a last resort. If he is shocked by this impact, he may lose miserably in the next battle without his command. Although some magic babies are very experienced in the battle, they can''t see comprehensively in one pair of eyes! "Fuck, this fast dragon is so cruel that it directly uses its huge size and the triple gravity given by the big steel snake just now to show its unique skill of earthquake!" Looking at the chaotic scene around, Xiao Zhi is worried about looking for the figure of the big steel snake. It can be said that this stop is the worst and fastest loss of Xiao Zhi since he was born in the world! Chapter 56 "Come back, big steel snake. I''m sorry for my improper command this time!" After some searching, Xiaozhi finally found the big steel snake''s body with many cracks. I''m sorry to take it back to the luxury ball, comfort it and throw it to Xiaogang for treatment! "Woo!" At this time, the fast dragon gestured to Xiaozhi for the next magic baby to appear. The novel skills of the big steel snake just now opened his eyes. Even in the super ancient period, there was no magic baby that could achieve that level of skills! "Better than!!!" Feel the meaning of the fast dragon. Xiaozhi uses the bidiao beside him. He sees the handsome bidiao and flies into the air quickly. The speed is definitely much faster than Mach 2. Xiaozhi''s bidiao is dedicated to speed, followed by physical attack! In fact, Xiaozhi''s magic baby has many weaknesses, such as the big steel snake, which is slow. When the physical attack and element attack are strong! Faster than carving, weak physical attack and powerful element attack! Wind speed dog has both speed and physical attack, but it is weaker than big steel snake and Bibi bird in these two aspects. The element skill is powerful! It''s almost always like this. Xiaozhi''s magic baby is an agent in the element attack. It''s a prominent feature! "Woo!!!" Seeing the speed of bidiao, the giant fast dragon howled loudly, and then slowly became smaller in the eyes of Xiaozhi and others who saw the ghost. After a while, it became much larger than the ordinary fast dragon! "Damn, you can control the size, right?" Looking at the appearance of the fast dragon now, Xiao Zhi is really shocked! Although the giant fast dragon is higher in rank than bidiao, it is too large and its speed is basically the same as standing still. Therefore, it can only be symbolized by becoming smaller. Relatively speaking, its attack power has decreased a lot. Fortunately, its physical strength is still strong! Like Xiaozhi, helona also saw that Xiaozhi is at a disadvantage, and it is an absolute disadvantage: "this fast dragon is not simple. Does the super ancient magic baby have the ability to grow bigger and smaller in addition to being strong in the battle!" After getting smaller, the speed of the fast dragon is amazing. Xiao Zhi can''t see clearly. Fortunately, there is a kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, otherwise it''s really difficult to measure this battle! "Woo!" I saw the fast dragon howl, and then a huge wind formed around, slowly condensing a tornado, sweeping away towards the bidiao flying opposite! "Bidiao, don''t be afraid. Use the blade of the wind to rush over!" Looking at the tornado sweeping in, Xiao Zhi''s face shouldn''t be. At this time, he has entered the state of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so he has become more rational and cold! The xuzuo Neng on his body has been removed. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi will be tired physically and mentally just by maintaining it. After hearing Xiao Zhi''s command, Bi Diao''s wings will bloom blue light! Then a sharp blade was formed to cover the wings of bidiao, which greatly increased the attack power and speed of bidiao at this time, and it looks gorgeous. If you go to the Magic Baby gorgeous competition, it will certainly be refreshing! "Better than!!!" After the wind blade collided with the tornado, bidiao was only affected for a while, and then returned to normal. It can be seen that the attached balance ability of the wind blade is considerable! "Woo!!" Seeing that his tornado didn''t work, the fast dragon roared again. The two tentacles on his head flickered with lightning. He saw a thick and strong lightning, and immediately attacked the bidiao in the tornado from the fast dragon! Helona: "it''s so powerful. This fast dragon must have understood the law of thunder. Otherwise, how could it have such powerful skills in the electrical department!" Xiaogang: "yes, Xiaozhi''s bidiao is dangerous. The electrical department originally restrained the flight department. In this way, bidiao is definitely bad!" Dr. Zhenghui: "although you guessed well, you underestimated Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s battle is very cruel. He belongs to the type of violent battle that will kill you even if he fails!" "More powerful than my sister!" Looking at the figure of Xiaozhi and the sundae standing behind helona, a look of worship appeared in her eyes! Looking at the unique thunder skill from the attack, Xiao Zhi is also boiling with blood at this time. Fortunately, writing lunyan can keep him rational, otherwise he may be distracted: "don''t be proud, let you see my strongest side of bidiao, spiral pill!" The eagle beak of bidiao condenses a huge energy ball with a diameter of three meters, which is the signature skill spiral pill of Naruto! "Better than!!!" As soon as the eagle''s beak was thrown, the spiral pill immediately attacked the thunder attack of the fast dragon! "Bang!!!" "Boo, boo, boo ~ ~" After the collision between thunder and spiral pill, there was a sound like a chainsaw, and they were deadlocked with each other! Dr. Zhenghui: "Oh, I see this move again. I can''t get tired of it!" Xiao Gang: "it''s so powerful. An energy ball can be equal to thunder. The endurance of the energy ball is amazing!" Shirona: "it''s not an energy ball. It should be a skill composed entirely of wind. It seems very stable, but the internal destructive power must be amazing!" Worthy of being the champion of Shenao, helona saw the potential power of spiral pill at a glance. Even the second-class divine beast Shuijun will suffer great damage after being hit by spiral pill! "Roar!!!" "Boom!" Seeing that bidiao''s spiral pill was even equal to his own thunder, the fast dragon roared. In an instant, the unique thunder skill equal to the spiral pill became amazing in an instant. It directly broke the spiral pill and attacked bidiao again! "Damn it, it''s worthy of being a magic baby to master the law. Even if it has powerful self-made skills, it''s the same as the difference between ordinary chakra and fairies. It can''t be made up at all!" Seeing that the spiral pill was broken in an instant, Xiao Zhi scolded! "Bidiao, we fight, vacuum jade!" Seeing that the unique skill of thunder is about to hit bidiao, Xiaozhi decides to give it a go. At this time, there is no better way to save the situation! Perhaps I felt the awakening of Xiaozhi Guzhu Yizheng, and made an eagle cry. Then four or five cyan energy beams were emitted from the wings on both sides. The beams are very thin, but the power should not be underestimated. Even ordinary steel bars will be split into two sections in an instant! "Bang!!!" "Better than!!!!!" With the formation of vacuum jade, bidiao was also hit by the thunder skill of the fast dragon. Bidiao endured the pain and showed a fierce mood in his eyes that only an eagle can have. In an instant, the vacuum jade attacked the fast dragon''s body. Because he wanted to maintain the thunder skill, the speed of the fast dragon was also slower! Chapter 57 "Roar!!!" After being hit by bidiao''s vacuum jade, the fast dragon roared with pain. The vacuum jade belongs to the skill of high-pressure wind, which is similar to high-pressure water column. Its power is amazing. The skin in front of the chest of the fast dragon has been cut several wounds by bidiao''s vacuum jade! Looking at bidiao panting, but still wanting to continue fighting, Xiaozhi showed a smile, with a moving emotion in her eyes: "bidiao, come back, you''ve done well, and then give it to other partners!" Xiaozhi''s partners are all his brothers and sisters. Although the just accepted ones may be weaker in tacit understanding, Xiaozhi believes that as long as they are sincere, they will definitely repay themselves with strength! Pikachu, big steel snake, wind speed dog, bidiao, these four magic babies have been with him for nearly five or six years. Pikachu even grew up with Xiaozhi. The hard training for a long time is just for this moment! "Better than!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bidiao''s fierce eagle eyes twinkled with tears. He used his last strength to hit the fast dragon with a unique hit skill, and then lost his combat ability and fell from the air! At the moment when he lost his fighting ability and fell into a coma, bidiao remembered his hard training with Xiaozhi and Pikachu when he was a bibibibird. Once upon a time, he was just an ordinary elf! Compared with other rare Flying Magic babies, it is not only weaker than eagle. Although it has high potential, it grows too slowly. Therefore, many trainers will not choose such a bird that basically appears in all forests in Kanto! Bidiao is not satisfied with him. Why can those rare magic babies be so powerful? Is it because they grow up so fast? Until he met Xiaozhi, those rare self-made skills made bidiao grow rapidly to a point he couldn''t imagine before! Strictly speaking, this battle with the fast dragon was the first formal cooperation between Xiaozhi and bidiao, but it was such a meaningful first battle compared with Diao, but he still lost A red light column appeared from the center of the luxury ball taken out by Xiao Zhi. Bidiao, who was about to fall to the ground, returned to the baby ball. At this time, Xiao Zhi slipped a tear mark on his cheek and covered his eyes with dark medium and long hair, giving people a feeling of loneliness! "Pickup!" "Ouch!" "Class!" "Woof!" "Just!" "Ghana!" Feel the unwillingness in Xiaozhi''s heart. The partners around him want to comfort Xiaozhi, but they don''t know how to act! Dr. Zhenghui: "Alas ~! Maybe this battle is the worst defeat for Xiaozhi in his life!" Shirona "... Looking at Xiaozhi now, Dr. Zhenghui sighed, while shirona on the side was a little distressed and lost. In fact, it''s very simple. It depends on how you understand it! But for Xiaozhi, the meaning is completely different. He can calmly accept failure, but he can''t accept that the long-term efforts of his partners have been wasted! "I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time. It seems that my life is too comfortable and there is no pressure!" After throwing bidiao''s luxury ball to Xiaogang, Xiaozhi inserted his left hand into his hair room and covered his left eye! "Don''t worry, you are definitely the strongest bidiao. Look at the wound hit by the eagle beak in front of the fast dragon chest!" After a slow sigh of relief, Xiao Zhi''s eyes were firm again! "Woof!" Watching Xiaozhi cheer up again, the wind speed dog beside him came to Xiaozhi''s front independently. It seems that he wants to play in advance in this battle! As for the fast dragon, it landed on the beach and looked at the previous Xiaozhi. Although the fast dragon felt that it might have been too heavy, it is useless to regret now. Moreover, in the super ancient times, every battle was a battle of life and death, either dead or alive. Strictly speaking, the fast dragon has been merciful in the previous two battles! "Wind speed dog, eight door escape armour, six door all open, make a good fight for him today!" Looking at the wind speed dog in front of him, Xiao Zhi''s Kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye, rotates quickly in an instant, and looks at the fast dragon! "Woof!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the dog''s skin turned red, the pupils in his eyes disappeared, all white with blood, and the soft hair exploded. It looked really fierce! Xiao Gang: "that''s used when fighting with Grandpa..." Shirona: "what''s the matter? Did you enter the state of fierce fire without decreasing your physical strength?" Dr. Zhenghui: "unexpectedly, six doors are fully open. I didn''t expect to have reached this point. Although I heard from Xiao Zhi, I''ve never seen the state after three doors!" Sundae has never seen the current state of wind speed dog. Dr. Zhenghui seems to know it very well, so he asked aloud, "Dr. Zhenghui, what''s the matter with wind speed dog?" "This is called eight door dunjia. I saw it when Xiaozhi fought with my grandfather. At that time, two doors were opened. Not only the speed and attack increased a lot, but even the ferocity was stimulated, but he won''t lose his mind!" Hearing the words of sundae, Xiao Gang next to him also answered vaguely. After all, he only saw the Katie dog in the state of two doors, but not after! "Xiao Gang is right. The eight door dunjia is the most powerful skill of Xiao Zhi''s self-made skills. The situation in magic baby can be viewed with some medical devices, but the exact points of meridians and acupoints can not be found!" With Dr. Zhenghui''s answer, several people on one side are listening. Xiao Zhi has created so many skills that this eight door dunjia can dominate the strongest inside. We can see its power! "Xiaozhi has an ability since childhood to feel all the conditions in any organism. At first, I thought it was a joke, but it turned out to be true. With this talent, Xiaozhi has the idea of creating his own skills!" "The eight door escape armor is the tightest meridian closed by the eight channels in the magic babies. It can also be said to be the bottleneck. The opening door corresponds to the quasi king of heaven, the rest door corresponds to the king of heaven, the birth door corresponds to the quasi champion, the injury door corresponds to the champion, Dumen corresponds to the third level divine beast, Jingmen corresponds to the second level divine beast, Jingmen corresponds to the first level divine beast, and Xiaozhi didn''t give a clear answer to the state of death door!" "To learn the minimum requirements of the eight door dunjia, you must achieve the strength of the elite peak. The eight door dunjia can temporarily open these bottlenecks. Although you can obtain strong strength, the side effects are very large. Moreover, the corresponding divine beast strength behind does not master the law. It is still inferior to the divine beast at the same level, but relatively, it will never be weaker than the divine beast in terms of meat and body strength!" After hearing Xiaogang''s explanation, Dr. Zhenghui explained the power of the eight door dunjia he had heard from Xiaozhi. Fortunately, Dr. Zhenghui had a good relationship with Dr. Oki. Otherwise, it was impossible for Xiaozhi at that time to tell. He believed that the people Dr. Oki trusted would never be bad! Chapter 58 "Eight door dunjia? What a powerful self-made skill. Even if it is temporary, it can give full play to its strong combat effectiveness!" After listening to Dr. Zhenghui''s explanation, helona thought in surprise! "Wait, can you say... Yes, this guy''s Magic Baby offspring must also have this ability!" At this time, helona suddenly remembered a very important thing, that is, the inheritance of skills! "Ding ~!" Name: wind speed dog Level: Level 2 beast (Champion) Features: burning, fierce fire Attribute: Fire System Potential: S "Very good, the bet is right. The champion can withstand six doors as expected!" Looking at the current data of the wind speed dog, Xiaozhi shows a smile at the corners of his mouth. Up to now, only Fang goes all out to fight, he will not leave regret! "Roar!!!" Looking at the wind speed dog''s rapidly improving strength, the fast dragon roared uneasily, and then the yellow tail instantly emitted a metallic luster, and then the Dragon Wing behind vibrated rapidly. In an instant, the fast dragon appeared in front of the wind speed dog and turned around and shook its tail! "Wind speed dog, flame car!" At Xiaozhi''s command, the dog''s whole body is wrapped by the blue flame. Looking at the dry cracks on the surrounding ground, you can know how high the temperature of the blue flame is! "Bang!!!" "Boo, boo, boo!" The dragon''s tail, with its metallic luster, instantly hit the wind dog wrapped in the blue flame with a powerful force. The wind dog was pushed seven or eight meters by this huge force! But because it was wrapped by the flame, it didn''t receive much damage. As for the tail of the fast dragon, it was burned because it touched the blue flame wrapped around the wind speed dog! "Big fire bullet!" After reducing the power of the steel tail of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi immediately took advantage of the victory to pursue. He saw huge blue fireballs ejected from the mouth of the wind dog, and the speed of these fireballs was very amazing, just like bullets, which showed that their power was not small! "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Looking at the attacking blue fireball, the fast dragon showed a strong speed and kept swimming and walking in the gap between these blue fireballs. The blue fireball that was hidden hit the ground, making the ground temperature higher and higher! "Poof!" At this time, the fast dragon ejected a powerful water column. It was the water cannon. I saw that the water cannon quickly reduced the temperature of the ground and could release unique skills while avoiding. I have to say that the fast dragon really has two brushes! "Tut! Have you been found? It''s very sharp!" Looking at the action of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi''s right arm blocked his face to prevent the fog generated by the collision between the hot ground and the water cannon from being inhaled! The wind speed dog''s previous behavior is actually to raise the surrounding temperature, which will be more suitable for releasing fire skills. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s intention was discovered by the fast dragon! "Roar!!!" The fast dragon roared, and its sharp claws suddenly elongated, emitting white light. Then, as soon as its wings vibrated, it appeared in front of the wind speed dog, and hit the wind speed dog out with a right hook! "What a strong alloy claw, but don''t underestimate us, Katie dog, ash!" The dog, who was hit by the fast dragon, heard the command of Xiao Zhi, quickly adjusted his posture in the air, and then the four feet fell lightly to the ground. Then a huge smoke and dust sprayed out of the mouth of the dog. "Let''s go. The power of this skill is too wide. If you are not careful, it will be affected!" Looking at the ash burning area displayed by wind speed dog this time, Xiao Gang''s face changed greatly and immediately said to several people around him! Hearing Xiaogang''s words, the surrounding SIRONA and others immediately left the playing field with Xiaogang at the moment! "Burst!" After feeling almost the same, Xiaozhi whispered. As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the upper and lower jaws of the wind speed dog snapped and rubbed some sparks. These sparks appeared in the eyes of everyone at the moment when they came into contact with the smoke, and then there was a huge explosion! "Suzanneng!" Facing the increasing scope of the explosion, Xiao Zhi opened the xuzuo nenghu, enveloping himself and his partners behind him to resist the impact of the explosion! After the exploding mushroom cloud dispersed, the wind speed dog stared at the situation in the black fog, and was still smelling the smell in the air! After all the black fog dispersed, the fast dragon appeared in the eyes of the public. There was a green circular protective cover around the fast dragon, which covered it. It was the mysterious guard. At this time, the mysterious guard had been completely broken, all of which were cracks. Fortunately, the ash accumulation burn did not break through the mysterious guard defense of the fast dragon in the end! "It''s not over yet. The fire is out!" Seeing that the fast dragon was not affected by the explosion, Xiao Zhi shouted. When he heard the command, the wind speed dog roared and ejected a fireball with a diameter of more than 30 meters! Shirona: "what kind of battle is this? It has completely surpassed the championship level!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s strong posture, sundae thought with stars in his eyes: "how handsome!" "Roar!!!" Looking at the huge fireball, the fast dragon''s face didn''t change. With a loud roar, his whole body was wrapped in blue energy, and then rushed towards the huge fireball. It was officially one of the big moves of dragon magic baby, Dragon God dive! "Boom!!!" The collision between the two sets off a huge heat wave and strong wind around. I can see that the beach at the moment is beyond recognition, and even the foundation is exposed in many places! "Wind speed dog, spell, towards the peacock!" Looking at the Dragon God dive performed by the fast dragon and competing with the fierce fire of the wind speed dog, Xiaozhi immediately said with a bite of silver teeth! As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the blue flame on the wind speed dog suddenly formed a huge peacock. At the moment when the peacock opened the screen, blue fireballs were attacking the fast dragon. According to its number, there were at least hundreds of fireballs! "What a spectacular battle scene!" Looking at the peacock facing the wind speed dog and Xiaogang watching the war in the distance, he was completely shocked and speechless! Similar to Xiao Gang, there are Dr. helona, Dr. Zhenghui and sundae. Xiao Zhi''s strength can be said to be the strongest trainer they have ever seen in their life! I don''t know. Although Xiaozhi has a powerful magic baby now, it''s all due to the skill CD. For the future magic baby, the training time will certainly be a little long, but it''s good for Xiaozhi. At least we can experience the increased tacit understanding between training! "Roar!!!" "Woof!!!" "Wind speed dog, hold on!" As the skills of the two magic babies collided, the heat wave and strong wind around them became stronger and stronger. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly found that the body of the wind speed dog began to tremble! "No, because of the frequent use of upanishadism, the holding power of bamen has become shorter, and the side effects appear in advance. Damn, miscalculation!" The scarlet writing wheel eyes clearly see that the energy in the dog''s body is rapidly weakening! Chapter 59 As Xiao Zhi predicted, in less than ten seconds, the wind speed dog''s fierce fire and the power of the peacock skill have been greatly weakened. Finally, he failed to resist the Dragon God dive of the fast dragon and was directly knocked out! "Wind speed dog!" Looking at the wind speed dog that was hit and flew, Xiao Zhi shouted with worry. After running to the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi found that the wind speed dog had lost its combat ability and most of its internal meridians were damaged! "Eat quickly!" Seeing such a situation, Xiaozhi immediately took out a Huiyuan pill and asked the wind speed dog to take it on the spot. The therapeutic effect of Huiyuan pill is the reason why Xiaozhi wantonly asked the wind speed dog to use the eight door dunjia! Unfortunately, huiyuandan can only treat the side effects of six gates, but the side effects of seven gates have no effect at all! "Wang ~" after eating huiyuandan, Fengfeng dog woke up from his coma. Although Fengfeng dog recovered more than half because of the effect of huiyuandan, the anti damage of bamen can''t be relieved so easily! "Don''t worry, you''ve done a good job!" Looking at the lost appearance of the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi smiled and opened his mouth, and then took it back to the luxury ball to recover! At this time, the fast dragon is also very uncomfortable now. The previous wind speed dog''s continuous attack aoyi has consumed a lot of energy in the fast dragon''s body and reduced its physical strength by more than half. After all, aoyi can''t be used casually! Plus the damage caused by bidiao before, the fast dragon''s current state is estimated to be less than a few games. Therefore, the fast dragon made a bold decision! "Woo!!!" The fast dragon shouted at the magic babies behind Xiaozhi, and then motioned to Xiaozhi again! "Are you going to pick in groups?" After understanding the meaning of the fast dragon, Xiaozhi shrinks in pain. Are you kidding? If you let your magic baby fight, even if the fast dragon has ten lives, it''s not enough! "Woo ~ woo ~" seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t want to, the fast dragon shouted at him again. This time, Xiaozhi understood that after a long time, the fast dragon is unique. Such a wheel battle is very disadvantageous to him. It''s better to let Xiaozhi''s magic babies go together, and he also uses the final great move of the dragon magic baby, inverse scale! "Are you kidding? Absolutely not. Once you use inverse scale, you will lose your mind. If I win, it''s OK. If I lose, the people here and magic baby will suffer!" After understanding the intention of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi said in tears and laughter! If an ordinary fast dragon uses the reverse scale, it''s OK, but the one in front of him is different. He''s a super ancient fast dragon who has mastered the law of thunder. It''s comparable to the fast dragon of the second-class divine beast. Once the reverse scale is used, the damage will not be as simple as one plus one! And Xiaozhi also found that it''s meaningless to fight like this. The skill power of the fast dragon is very powerful. Even if his partners have their own skills, some places can''t recover the level difference by relying on one of their own skills! Just like the previous big steel snake, bidiao and wind speed dog, although they fought very well, they lost too fast. This is also Xiaozhi''s bad luck. The fast dragon itself is a magic baby with skill power and speed growth. It is completely suppressed! Even for Shuijun, Xiaozhi thinks it''s enough. Even if he opened the eight door dunjia, with Shuijun''s current strength, he just increases the strength and energy of his body, and can''t improve his level at all! As for the Seventh Gate and the eighth gate, Xiaozhi will never let them open. He hasn''t taught yet. Even if he teaches, he can''t open it. It will die. This is the world of magic babies, not Naruto! "Take it. There''s no need to fight next. I''ll come here to find you after challenging the quartz League. At that time, my partners will never lose to you!" After thinking about it, I felt that if the war continued, it was just adding casualties. The gains outweighed the losses, so Xiaozhi threw Xiaoxi marrow washing pill to the fast dragon and said! "Woo ~?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon was very confused and tilted his head. I have to say that although the fast dragon is powerful, it is really cute in appearance. If you don''t say it, you have a dull feeling! "Ah woo!" After understanding the meaning of Xiao Zhi, the fast dragon also nodded, and then swallowed the little marrow washing pill he had coveted for a long time. At the moment of eating, black substances appeared on the fast dragon''s skin and a very smelly smell! "Shit, it stinks. Go to the sea and wash it off quickly. This is detoxification!" When asked about the smell, Xiao Zhi and helona, who had already come here, were in a mess! "Woo!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon also smelled the smell of detoxification from his body, and then jumped into the sea. When the fast dragon appeared again, his whole skin was shining. At first glance, it was the perfect shape and color! "Xiao Xi Sui Dan? It seems that my fiance has a lot of secrets!" Helona, who sees everything about Xiaozhi and the fast dragon, has an unknown light in her eyes! "Wupin man, I''ve changed my outlook on you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even my sister is definitely not your opponent!" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, sundae said with stars in his eyes! It seems that a strong trainer does have many advantages. The sundae, who was unhappy with Xiaozhi before, was fascinated by Xiaozhi''s strength in the battle of only half an hour or so! Although Xiaozhi lost, he had to admit that his partners were all first-class experts, and Xiaozhi''s self-made skills also opened their eyes and opened a completely different world outlook! "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" just when Xiaozhi wanted to respond to the sundae, the fast dragon suddenly pointed to the luxury ball in Xiaozhi''s waist and shouted! "You want to go with me? You have to think clearly. Once you enter the Magic Baby ball, it means you will become one of my partners!" After understanding the meaning of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi was also very excited! Super ancient fast dragon, it''s absolutely deceptive to say you don''t want to get it. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhi lost this battle, but he didn''t expect such a good thing. The fast dragon would take the initiative to follow him! "Woo ~ woo ~!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast Dragon nodded and purred twice here. It turned out that the fast dragon had recognized Xiaozhi in his heart. He had lived in this world for more than 5000 years and met countless trainers! Only Xiaozhi can get into his eyes. Before those trainers knew what magic baby they were, they were scared away by their huge size! Chapter 60 Three days have passed since the first battle with the super ancient fast dragon. Xiao Zhi has received the big general of the fast dragon. Because they can''t stand Dr. Zhenghui''s request, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang plan to continue training here for two or three days! "What? Grandpa, are you kidding? How old am I!" In front of the internal video phone of the lighthouse, Xiaozhi said loudly to Dr. Oki in the video, while shirona behind Xiaozhi was smiling! It turned out that on the second day of accepting the fast dragon, the sundae was driven back by herona. I heard that his father was very angry and wanted to ban the sundae for a few months. After the sundae left, herona didn''t leave immediately, but showed her fiancee''s identity. After all, her primary purpose here is to cultivate feelings with Xiaozhi! Otherwise, the champion of Shenao, how could he be bored to travel with Xiaozhi, a newcomer? Xiaozhi immediately called Dr. Oki after hearing what she said, so there was the scene above! Looking at Xiaozhi''s unbelievable eyes and shocked tone, Dr. Oki said calmly: "don''t worry, Xiaozhi, you''re not getting married now, but only engaged. Besides, isn''t helona coming to cultivate feelings with you now!" "You''re going to be sixteen soon, and helona is only twenty-eight at present. Although she''s a teenager, her conditions are good. Think about it. Besides, Grandpa, I even gave the bride price. If you refuse now, we don''t look good on the faces of the big wooden family and the Shenao Youteng family!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi stroked his forehead with a headache. After crossing, Xiao Zhi has been avoiding emotional things. He thinks that he is only a teenager now and should be able to drag on for seven or eight years, but he didn''t expect Dr. Tomi to give his daughter-in-law so soon! "Grandpa, I''m still young. I don''t want to be dragged down by emotional things at all. I just want to concentrate on cultivating magic babies. I''d better talk about this later!" Xiao Zhi''s words made helona feel a little lost behind her. In the scene of the battle with the fast dragon before, Xiao Zhi''s figure has made helona feel good. She was a little unhappy about marrying Xiao Zhi. In her heart, she also felt that Xiao Zhi was very good! Since you can''t decide your marriage, you should at least find someone who likes you. Now Xiaozhi is very satisfied with the marriage object, but the other party doesn''t seem to have much interest in her, which makes her feel very angry that she is a beauty! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said firmly: "you don''t have to say any more. It''s a firm decision that helona is your fiancee. I''ve sent invitations to all families. After the quartz alliance conference, you''ll hold an engagement ceremony first!" With that, Dr. Oki took a bucket of freshly made ramen and turned off the video phone, leaving Xiaozhi no chance to refute! "Bang!" "Tut... Hateful!" After Dr. Oki hung up the phone, Xiao Zhi punched on the wall with his right hand, which made a crack in the spider web appear on the wall. This "hateful" is not scolding Dr. Oki, but he feels unhappy because he still hasn''t avoided his feelings! "Don''t you just want to be with me? You know, I''m the champion of Shenao. I don''t think I''m too bad in appearance. Although I''m a lot older than you, the marriage of big families is like this. The age factor doesn''t need to be cared about at all!" Looking at the gloomy look on Xiaozhi''s face, helona said. At the same time, she was very lost. It was the first time that she was rejected by a man! "I don''t care if you''re a champion or not. In my eyes, you''re just a little stronger like other women. I''ll make it clear in advance. Even if we really marry you, we''ll go our own way!" Hearing herona''s words, Xiao Zhi, who was originally unhappy in her heart, said in a stiff tone. Maybe accepting a feeling again is the best treatment for a previous life, but it''s simple to say and opposite to each other like water and fire! With these words, Xiao Zhi walked towards the outside of the lighthouse, leaving helona alone in the silent corridor! Looking at Xiaozhi''s back, I don''t know why. Helona always feels that Xiaozhi''s heart seems to have some cracks. Don''t doubt that the embodiment of the champion is not only in strength, but also in spiritual perception, which is commonly known as telepathy! "Hoo ~ ~" On the beach that has been repaired, Xiaozhi took a deep breath and exhaled to stabilize her mood. After just saying that to helona, Xiaozhi regretted it. Anyway, the other party is also a girl, which is a little too inhumane! Seeing Xiao Zhi appear, Xiao Gang, who is taking care of wind speed dog, bidiao and big steel snake, came over and said, "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going? How''s it going with Dr. Tomi!" Xiaogang was shocked when he knew that helona was Xiaozhi''s fiancee, but then he nodded. After all, Xiaozhi and helona are also equal. Although there is a bit of confusion in the Youteng family, anyway, they are still very united when facing the outside world, otherwise they won''t be one of the top families! "What else can I do? It''s no use. Grandpa can''t listen at all. What bad luck!" Hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi said helplessly. Fortunately, there is still a lot of time. Even if it is a headache, it is also after the quartz alliance Conference! "You''d better give up. Anyway, the marriage seen by the big family is inevitable. You rejected helona today, and your grandfather will be looking for another person to continue to be with you tomorrow!" Seeing the helpless expression on Xiaozhi''s face, Xiaogang also shook his head. He has seen a lot of marriages in the family! Xiao Gang''s grandfather is also the king of heaven. When a big family gets married, it''s natural not to invite the king of heaven, even if they don''t know each other, unless they have a bad relationship! "Forget it, let''s talk about it then. How''s grandpa Zhenghui doing?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi shrugged, then looked at Dr. Zhenghui who was checking for the fast dragon and said! "It''s over. Now it''s just collecting samples. We can go to withered leaf city today. According to the distance on the map, we can reach it in more than an hour!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang took out the map, looked at their current position, and then said! "Fast dragon, how''s it going? Is your body fully recovered?" After Xiao Gang finished, Xiao Zhi came to the fast dragon and said that Xiao Xi Sui Dan was used for the first time, and the object of use was a super ancient magic baby, so he didn''t know whether the efficacy would be halved! "Woo ~!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon narrowed his eyes and nodded at Xiaozhi. I have to say that the fast dragon is really a cute magic baby, especially the expression that looks very cute! Chapter 61 "Is this dead leaf city? Let''s go to the Magic Baby Center first. I''m a little hungry!" At the entrance of withered leaf city, Xiao Zhi, Xiao Gang and Helena finally arrived at their destination after more than an hour''s journey! Xiao Zhi has adopted a tacit attitude towards helona who travels with them. Anyway, people also come to Kanto specially. They can''t drive others away! After entering the Magic Baby Center in withered leaf city, Xiao Zhi looked at a large group of injured magic babies in front of her and frowned slightly. Generally speaking, there won''t be so many patients unless there is something irresistible! "How come there are so many injured elves in the Magic Baby Center here!" Different from Xiao Zhi''s frown, Xiao Gang said it in surprise! "These injured magic babies are actually defeated by March, the trainer of the Taoist school here. Every time that person faces the challenger, he will do so without mercy. Because it is a regular Taoist school here, we have no right to intervene!" As soon as Xiaogang''s words were finished, Miss Joey came out and explained to Xiaozhi and his party. At the same time, she bowed politely to Xiaozhi. In Joey''s family, Xiaozhi''s appearance has been spread all over the world! Because of the pharmaceutical cooperation, the Joey family has received a lot of care, so in their eyes, Xiaozhi is no different from their boss! "Master Xiaozhi, Hello, my name is joylan. Welcome to withered leaf city!" After a polite bow, Miss Joey introduced herself! "March? Is it the son of Ma Lan, the king of electricity?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi recalled the information of the heavenly king trainer in the withered leaf Road Museum. Ma Lan is 47 years old this year. His son March is 29 years old this year. He is an elite trainer. Relying on his father, he is the heavenly king. In withered leaf city, he can be said to cover the sky with one hand! "I met March at the Taoist hall gathering every year. He is arrogant and gives people a bad feeling!" Hearing the name, Xiao Gang remembered that the trainers of the Taoist school would gather once a year to exchange combat experience! "Help us reply to the status of magic baby!" After remembering the data of the king trainer in withered leaf city, Xiaozhi took out his magic baby ball and handed it to joylan! "OK, please wait a moment!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Joey LAN took the Magic Baby ball and walked towards the infirmary. It has to be said that although the people of Joey family look the same, their personalities are completely different! It can be said that there are many styles. During the recovery of magic baby, Xiaozhi, Xiaogang and helona went to the restaurant and planned to challenge the Taoist hall after lunch. Xiaozhi has not paid so much attention to the quartz alliance! After all, the magic babies he now carries are champions. If you want to get exercise, you can only go to other regions to take new magic babies after the quartz League is over, and then start training! As an elf in Kanto area, Xiaozhi doesn''t have much to look at at at present. He plans to carry an old partner in each area, and the rest use magic babies in the new area. Although he can get some good ones now as a young master of the big wood family, Xiaozhi still likes to take them by himself! And if you want to go to other regions, there is another more important thing, that is, the Tianwang championship challenge after the quartz League Conference. The strongest four Tianwang in Kanto is not comparable to ordinary Tianwang! Everyone has their own new training, and they also have a tacit understanding in the combination of skills. Xiaozhi''s cousin yulongdu is also the champion of Kanto and is even more powerful! "Hum!" While Xiaozhi was eating, he was thinking about the strength of the four heavenly kings and yulongdu. Suddenly, a burst of pain hit his eyes, and the optic nerve around his eyes swelled and painful. Xiaozhi couldn''t help covering his eyes with his hands! "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Zhi? Haven''t the side effects of last time been better!!!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Xiaogang was worried and said that Xiaozhi''s super ability, Xiaogang still knew it very well. Since he knew that the side effect was blindness, Xiaogang had no perfect solution and could only rely on drugs to alleviate it! "How could this happen? Are you okay?" Seeing Xiaozhi gritting her teeth and suffering from pain, helona is also worried. After these days of travel, helona has slowly brought herself into the identity of Xiaozhi''s wife! Anyway, Xiaozhi''s strength, character and personality are very satisfactory to her. Although she doesn''t know why Xiaozhi resists her so much, she must take the initiative to get married with another guy who doesn''t know who he is. It''s better to fight for Xiaozhi, a man who makes her feel good now! The price of continuous use of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes is insomnia, but in addition to this side effect, it also has physical damage to the body, which needs to be recovered by ordinary cultivation, just like a person running for a long time. Although physically tired, it is more mental fatigue, that is to say, there are not only a few side effects, but three or four! "This is the side effect of Xiaozhi''s super ability. If you use it for a long time, you will lose your sight. Now Xiaozhi''s eyesight has been seriously reduced. Before, when fighting against the fast dragon, Xiaozhi used it too many times!" "According to the data of the last visual examination, Xiaozhi''s current visual range is very low, and almost everything in front of him is blurred. If it continues to this extent, it is estimated that it will be completely used about three times..." "Xiao Gang, stop talking. Give me painkillers. It''s okay even if you''re blind. I have a waveguide anyway!" When Xiaogang explained Xiaozhi''s super power to helona, Xiaozhi interrupted Xiaogang! The power of waveguide can not only roughly understand the meaning of the magic babies, but also perceive the surrounding terrain. It can also be regarded as a radar map. Moreover, Xiaozhi also found that the drug development in this world is still very good. At least, the effect of painkiller is much stronger than that in previous lives! "Xiao Zhi, or we''ll go to the hospital, maybe..." "You don''t care about my business!" "Come on, I just want to..." Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi now, helona was a little worried, but Xiaozhi didn''t appreciate it at all. Just when helona wanted to say something, Xiaozhi''s red pupil suddenly turned into three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes and stared in the past. At the moment when she was watched by the writing wheel eyes, helona said half of her words and was caught by the card owner in an instant! "Xiao Zhi, you can''t use super powers now, otherwise you will continue to cause damage to your body!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s changing eyes, Xiao Gang on one side immediately said! Looking at the silent helona, Xiaozhi closed the writing wheel eye, restored the red pupil, and then said: "it''s all right, the writing wheel eye in the state of three gouyu has no side effects, only the state of kaleidoscope will appear!" Chapter 62 "Xiao Gang, when Miss Joey comes, take care of the magic baby for me first. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll call me at two o''clock!" Xiaozhi''s visual state is very bad now. Even if it is a win-win battle, he won''t be eager for success! "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang nodded. He also knew that Xiaozhi''s current situation was not suitable for the war. Although he wanted to tell Dr. Tomi, Xiaozhi ordered him not to tell his family! After Xiaozhi left, helona recovered from her stiff body and breathed fresh air in a gasping mouth. Just now, Xiaozhi''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes made her feel a very tyrannical atmosphere! "I advise you not to take the initiative to contact Xiaozhi. Although I don''t know why, Xiaozhi carries a heavy load. At present, he will never be interested in you!" Looking at the recovered helona, Xiaogang said! "I didn''t expect him to have such a side. He''s really an overbearing man!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, helona calmed her fluctuating heart and said! At this time... After returning to the room, Xiao Zhi covered his eyes with a towel soaked in hot water, and then lay on the bed. To tell the truth, at the moment when she stared at helona, Xiao Zhi was a little out of control! "Vision drops too fast, and when using xuzuo, the cells of the whole body divide too fast. Do you really want to use Dahui Yuandan?" Lying in bed, Xiao Zhi thought of the feeling of using a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, and suddenly his hair was going to stand up! That thing is no different from thousands of cuts, and the feeling is also extra real. Xiaozhi''s physical strength is not comparable to that of people in the fire shadow world, but it exceeds chakra in the fire shadow world in terms of energy! Otherwise, Xiaozhi''s eyes are estimated to be almost useless when he uses xuzuo nenghu for the first time. Moreover, in the near future, Xiaozhi also relies too much on the monthly reading skills of kaleidoscope. He lets the Magic Baby train in it every time. Although his strength improves rapidly, it is like a reminder for him as a user! "No, you can''t use it until you''re completely blind. There are only three of them. Although you have obtained the refining method, the materials are even rarer than strange candy. There''s no hope at all!" Just as Xiaozhi was thinking about whether to use the Dahui pill, he immediately put this idea aside. Before he was absolutely sure to remove the side effects of the kaleidoscope, the Dahui pill was Xiaozhi''s only Savior! The great return pill, a black item, can completely recover the hidden wounds on the human body. Even the mental power is the same. It is definitely a life-saving thing! "This broken system can only draw prizes and view data. It''s hateful!" Thinking of his golden fingers, Xiao Zhi is gnashing his teeth. Other walkers don''t say what powerful ability they get. The system they get is also the existence of bars. Where can he be so sad! "System, I want to draw!" After thinking about it, Xiaozhi still has ten attribute points. I think maybe he can get some good things from the lottery now! "Ding ~!" After the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi came to a vast white spiritual space. He saw a slot machine appear in front of him, still the same as the previous one. Xiaozhi knew that if he didn''t draw out the attribute points, the model of the slot machine wouldn''t change, but he was really reluctant to give up! After all, attribute points are too difficult to get. Each attribute point is too hard for Xiaozhi to use! After pulling down the joystick of the slot machine five times in a row, Xiao Zhi waited for the result of the lottery. He was frightened every time! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the blue item, a food making machine, which can turn the microorganisms in the air into any food the host wants!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" Looking at the results of five sweepstakes, Xiao Zhi really wanted to dismantle the system. Unexpectedly, he only got a blue item and made food! Looking at something similar to a pistol in his hand, Xiaozhi''s mind came up with the production method and function. Chicken ribs, complete chicken ribs, in the final analysis, it''s just convenient to carry, and it doesn''t work at all! "Damn, bad luck, wasted my five attribute points!" After leaving the spiritual space, Xiao Zhi narrows his eyes and plans to close his eyes in front of the challenge hall. Xiao Zhi''s battle is crazy suppression. He can attack and never defend! Each champion and heavenly king has their own fighting style. Some prefer the power of skills, some pay attention to the strength of meat and body, while others focus on defense! Unknowingly, Xiaozhi went to sleep in this way. At about 2:30 p.m., Xiaogang shouted. After washing, Xiaozhi walked towards the withered leaves Road Museum with full spirit, and his magic babies fully recovered to their peak state! Looking at Xiaozhi''s firm side face and helona following aside, I don''t know why, her heart beat faster. I have to say that Xiaozhi is indeed a good man! "Is this the dead leaf road hall? It''s really wonderful to modify it like this!" Looking at the colorful Taoist hall in front of him, Xiao Zhi said speechless. If the sect were not lightning, ordinary people wouldn''t see it! "Is anyone there? We''re here to challenge the Taoist hall!" After entering the Taoist hall, you will see some rioters in leather clothes, which gives people a kind of gathering place for small gangsters! "Owner, we have another victim here!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s age and Pikachu on his shoulder, a young mob was arrogant and said to the person sitting on the sofa behind him! "Hum, you new trainers really don''t know what to do. You know you will fail, but you still dare to die!" After hearing the words of the runaway youth, a strong man got up from the sofa, came to Xiaozhi and looked down at Xiaozhi, who was much lower than himself! "Shut your mouth, just because you deserve me to challenge and ask your father Ma Lan to come out, or I will destroy your Taoist school!" Hearing Ma Qi''s arrogant words, Xiao Zhi instantly opened three gouyu writing wheel eyes and stared up at Ma Qi! At the moment of being watched by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, March felt a pair of terrible eyes behind him, staring at himself, as if he could take his life away at any time! Chapter 63 "You little devil, dare you talk to our boss like that!" "Shut up and invite my dad out and say someone is going to challenge the gem badge!" Just when his subordinates wanted to teach Xiaozhi a lesson, March suddenly snapped that although he was arrogant, he was not an idiot. Xiaozhi''s look just now was obviously not an ordinary garbage trainer! Besides, helona behind Xiaozhi makes him look familiar, but he just can''t remember it. However, there is always a feeling in his heart that if he annoys Xiaozhi in front of him, the consequences will be absolutely tragic! "May I ask your name..." When he saw that he went down to invite his father, March said to Xiaozhi and took the initiative to invite Xiaozhi to the seat, so that the dog legs behind March were very surprised. After all, they were arrogant and used to following March. When did they meet really respectful, March! "Big wood leaf wisdom!" After hearing March''s words, Xiao Zhi calmly replied, and then sat on the sofa waiting for March''s father to come! "You are the young master of the big wood family!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, March was shocked and said that Xiao Zhi''s achievements as a pharmacist today, but no one knows. In addition, his challenge to the gem badge has spread in the circle of the king of heaven! March himself also got his father''s order a few days ago. He said that when Xiaozhi came, he must tell him not to offend him. He didn''t care much. He was shocked when he saw the information given by his father! Xiaozhi has even got the gem badge of rock Taoist hall and Hualan Taoist hall. That is to say, he defeated the heavenly king. This strength is not comparable to him! In a few minutes, a sound of footsteps came. A middle-aged man followed his former subordinates and arrived here. After seeing Xiaozhi, the middle-aged man looked up and down for a few eyes, and then said, "he is worthy of being a genius of the big wood family. His strength is really invisible!" In fact, Ma Lan was also shocked because he couldn''t see through Xiaozhi''s strength at all. There are only two possibilities for this sign. First, Xiaozhi hid his momentum in some way. Second, Xiaozhi''s level is higher than himself! Combined with the information obtained before, Ma Lan believes that Xiao Zhi is at least a trainer of the quasi champion. He reached the quasi champion at the age of 15, which makes Ma Lan suddenly feel that his previous days have been in vain! "You know my purpose, so you don''t need those empty ones. Let''s start directly!" Hearing Ma Lan''s words, Xiao Zhi looks indifferent. As the eldest young master of the big wood family, Xiao Zhi will not be frightened by this scene! "You... You are the champion of Shenao, miss helona!" Just as Ma Lan was about to take Xiaozhi to the battlefield, he suddenly saw shirona on one side. He was shocked and thought about how the champion of Shenao came back to Kanto and was with Xiaozhi! When Ma Lan had just finished speaking, Ma Qi on the side remembered it. Suddenly, it was thunderous. No wonder he always felt that he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember it. He was a champion and had a great reputation. Moreover, there were some photos and materials. It''s not uncommon to have seen it! "Hello, I didn''t come to Kanto as a champion this time, but as Xiaozhi''s fiancee!" Hearing Ma Lan''s words, helona behind Xiao Zhi said gracefully! Hearing the speech, everyone present was in a mess. Xiaozhi was unexpectedly the fiance of champion helona. If the news spread, I don''t know how many men would be heartbroken, but Xiaozhi didn''t show any dissatisfaction with helona''s words! Xiao Zhi has thought it through. Since he can''t hide, he will continue. Anyway, it''s not his own loss. What should he do after marriage? Besides, at present, the relationship between the two is only engagement, and it will take at least two years to get married! "This must be the chief breeder of the big wood family. He is really a talent. The big wood family is really full of talents!" After knowing the current identity of helona, March said to Xiaogang while staying with Xiaozhi and others to the battlefield! Xiaogang''s status is also rising. Most of the current medicines are refined by Xiaogang. Although it''s a little rusty, it''s definitely not worse than those who have lived for decades! "You flatter me. I''m Wu Gang from nibi!" Hearing Ma Lan''s words, Xiao Gang responded modestly! After arriving at the battlefield, helona and Xiaogang came to the rest area behind Xiaozhi to watch the war. Naturally, the referee is Ma Lan''s son, March. The higher the level of the war, the more people can understand something. This kind of good thing, Ma Lan will not forget his son! "The rules of the game are three to three. The challenger can change the magic baby once a round!" After Xiaozhi and Ma Lan are in place, March holds the green flag and the red flag and says that the green flag represents the challenger and the red flag represents the trainer of the Taoist school! "Come out, Rachel!" As soon as March finished speaking, Ma Lan took out his magic baby. Lei Qiu, a good Lei Qiu that has been trained, appeared on the battlefield. Lei Qiu of King level, I have to say, is absolutely rare! Pikachu''s potential is difficult to improve. Generally speaking, after the final evolution, it is the limit to reach the quasi heavenly king, but the thunder hill in front of us is heavenly king. It can be seen that Ma Lan has made a lot of efforts! After "Lei ~ Lei ~" came out, Lei Qiu looked at Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder and hooked his lovely little claws. It seems that he saw Pikachu before his evolution and wanted to fight! "Go!" Seeing leiqiu''s provocative appearance, Xiaozhi also smiled and said to Pikachu on his shoulder! "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu also came to the battlefield with a bad smile. As the first champion in the Pikachu group, he has his own pride! "Ding ~!" Name: leiqiu Level: Heavenly King Characteristics: lightning rod Properties: electrical system Potential: B+ Looking at Lei Qiu''s data, Xiao Zhi smiled. Although Lei Qiu''s level is indeed amazing, it is a pity that there is a lack of static electricity in its characteristics! Static electricity rarely appears in the magic baby of the electrical department. After all, this move can make the other party paralyzed. It''s very practical. Pixachu of Xiaozhi has this characteristic! "Leiqiu, 100000 volts!" After the two sides were in place, Ma Lan immediately took the initiative. After all, Xiao Zhi''s trainer level was higher than himself, and he didn''t see enough of Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu strength. When he was shocked, he could only come up with a plan to attack first! "What, Dad chose to attack first. Is the strength of the other party very strong?" Seeing that Ma Lan chose to attack first, March, who acted as the referee, shouted in surprise. You know, during the Taoist training competition, in most cases, challengers attack first. This rule also wants to exercise the courage of new trainers! Chapter 64 "Carry it down!" Looking at the incoming 100000 volts, Xiao Zhi said with an unchanged face that he was not afraid of this level of electrical attack. As a champion Pikachu, he was naturally not afraid! "Pickup!!!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Pikachu was hit by leiqiu''s 100000 volts. The strong lightning gave people a violent destructive power. In the laws of nature, the most powerful destructive power is wind and thunder! In particular, lightning is not only powerful in destruction, but also unimaginable in speed. If you are not careful, you may disappear in an instant, and even a little dust will not be left! "To what extent has this Pikachu reached, my initial Magic Baby leiqiu, but it took more than ten years to reach the level of heavenly king!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s Pikachu''s relaxed face without changing color in leiqiu''s 100000 volts, Ma Lan frowned! Since Ma Lan became a novice trainer, the first magic baby is Picchu. Later, it evolved into Picchu and then leiqiu. It took more than decades. In this world, the life span of human beings is about 130 years old, while the life span of ordinary magic babies is at least more than 300 years! After so many years of hard work, he was smashed under Xiaozhi''s Pikachu. Even if Xiaozhi got Pikachu in advance, it would be about seven or eight years at best. Moreover, Pikachu has not evolved into leiqiu yet. Next, Ma Lan can''t imagine what it will be like when it turns into leiqiu! "Leiqiu, don''t give each other breathing time, million tons of boxing!" Seeing that 100000 volts didn''t even break Pikachu''s defense, Ma Lan ordered again. Leiqiu''s right hand radiated white light and came to Pikachu at a very fast speed. It was far from leiqiu''s fat body. It''s hard to imagine how this speed came from! "Very fast, Pikachu, moving at high speed!" Looking at the million ton boxing hit, Xiao Zhi said calmly. During the battle, Xiao Zhi''s style completely changed, just like an experienced trainer! "Pickup ~!" When leiqiu''s million ton boxing was about to hit Pikachu, Pikachu suddenly disappeared and then appeared on the ground not far away. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly! Although the million ton boxing by leiqiu can''t cause any damage to Pikachu, Xiaozhi is not a masochist. If he can hide, he should avoid it. The previous electrical attack is mainly because he is an element system. In addition, Pikachu is also a homologue and can absorb electricity! But physical attack is different. No matter how immune you are, you will still be hurt. Physics and elements are completely two concepts! "Lei ~ Lei ~ Lei ~!" Leiqiu kept using high-speed movement to chase Pikachu and greeted him with a million tons of boxing. Countless boxing shadows appeared in front of Pikachu, but Pikachu still avoided easily with no pressure! "It''s so fast. Although Pikachu''s speed was originally faster than leiqiu''s, I didn''t expect the gap to reach this point. Damn it, if only we could hit it once. Pikachu is still Pikachu after all. Physical defense should be weaker than leiqiu after evolution!" Looking at leiqiu''s attack, Ma Lan''s heart is also a little anxious. Although Ma Lan is the king of electrical department, he is only a middle-aged man in his forties. He is much worse in experience and composure than Wuxiong and shuise! "Good, just wait for this moment, leiqiu, catch Pikachu with his tail!" At this moment, Pikachu jumped into the air to avoid leiqiu''s million ton boxing. At this moment, Ma Lan seized the opportunity! Pikachu can''t fly. Once he jumps into the air, he will be unable to act independently. Leiqiu''s tail is very long, and the jump distance is not very far. This move is also a good plan! "Lei ~" after hearing Ma Lan''s words, Lei Qiu smiled, and then his tail was bound to Pikachu in the air! "No, Xiao Zhi is careless!" Looking at the current situation in the field, helona in the rest area said with worry! "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi won''t make such a mistake in the war, and don''t underestimate Pikachu''s ability. He is Xiaozhi''s earliest magic baby. With the attribute of Xiangke, even Shuijun needs a lot of effort to defeat Pikachu!" In order to provide sufficient nutrition for the magic babies, Xiaozhi gave Xiaogang all the information of his magic baby in order to perfectly control the diet. Diet is very important! If you eat too much, you will be big and heavy, and move slowly. If you eat less, you will be malnourished, your skills and power will decline, and your physical strength will weaken. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s invitation to Xiaogang is not a joke in this regard! "Cell activation!" Just as Xiao Gang said, seeing Lei Qiu''s action, Xiao Zhi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He saw Pikachu in the air, and suddenly a few strands of leakage reaction appeared on his body! "Is it 100000 volts!" Looking at the thunder and lightning on Pikachu, Ma Lan subconsciously thought it was a unique skill of 100000 volts, but the next moment, something that stunned Ma Lan happened. He saw Pikachu tread lightly in the air, and then avoided the tail bound by Lei Qiu at the speed of the shadow! "This... This is!" Looking at the speed of Pikachu carrying the residual shadow, helona''s pupils shrink fiercely. Even her own fierce biting land shark can''t see this speed, let alone her champion trainer! "Cell activation is a speed skill that only magic baby of electrical department can learn. It is also specially designed by Xiaozhi for Pikachu. Pikachu''s congenital conditions doomed him to be weak in physical attack!" "Therefore, Xiaozhi specially asked Pikachu to pay attention to speed. Of course, no skills will be perfect. The same is true for this. Although cell activation can increase unparalleled speed, it is also equivalent to giving up elemental long-range attack. In other words, Pikachu can only take close combat!" Seeing helona''s shocked appearance, Xiao Gang took out a note, and then explained the information recorded above to helona. These materials are told by Xiao Zhi and Xiao Gang will write them down! In this world, except for the inheritance of magic baby''s skills, self-made skills are very rare. Each one is hidden like a baby. If you steal it, it''s no joke, not to mention that there are two big families behind Xiaozhi! What Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that many families have begun to fight for the offspring of his magic baby, especially Yulong family and Dagu family, who are looking forward to the offspring of Xiaozhi magic baby! Think about the dazzling fire shadow version skills. Just that kind of scene has been very enviable. AKI Zhengping also wants one, but he can''t stand it. It''s not very interesting. The strength of Xiaozhi''s magic baby is there. No matter what future generations say, talent is also a lever. The heavenly king is definitely not a problem! Chapter 65 "But didn''t you say that Xiaozhi''s Pikachu pays attention to speed because of his weak physical attack? Although the speed is accelerated now, the element attack is abolished. How to adopt close combat!" Hearing Xiao Gang''s explanation, helona frowned. It was obvious that she didn''t understand why physical attack was weak and she still needed to take this close combat! "That''s a reference for ordinary magic babies. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is different. Although the physical attack is not too strong, it''s not very weak. Besides, Pikachu''s close-up skills are called housekeeping skills!" Hearing herona''s doubts, Xiaogang smiled and said that he felt that Xiaozhi''s Pikachu was definitely a powerful and rare magic baby. Although he had indelible weaknesses, it was obvious that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages! Magic Baby''s skills also have level differentiation, from low to high, level C, level B, level a, level s, level SS, level SSS! For example, leiqiu''s 100000 volts is at least a B + level strength, while Pikachu''s cell activation skill is an absolute S + level skill! Different levels of magic babies have different levels of skills, which can not be generalized. Otherwise, it will also destroy the dead magic babies. Why are there strengths and weaknesses? "It''s so fast. I can''t catch up with Pikachu at all. Damn it, it''s almost a shadow. A lot of shadows!" Looking at the residual shadow of Pikachu on the court, Ma Lan frowned anxiously and couldn''t think of any solution at all! "Lei ~ Lei ~" Lei Qiu was also confused by Pikachu''s speed. He shook his head everywhere and looked at the flickering Pikachu. The million tons of boxing condensed on his right hand had no chance at all! "It''s over. Move at high speed, add a flash of lightning, and finally use high-voltage electric shock!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu instantly came to a straight line not far from leiqiu, and then attacked leiqiu with a faster speed than just now! Pikachu''s whole body is wrapped by lightning. In the lightning, there is the shadow of Pikachu. Strictly speaking, high-voltage electric shock is an attack of element system and physics system. Coupled with the fast speed and the power of skills, it will double! The power of high-voltage electric shock used by Pikachu is absolutely at a + level. There is a great difference between high-speed movement and lightning flash. The speed of high-speed movement is weaker than that of lightning flash, but the victory lies in high flexibility and freedom to change direction! But although the lightning flash speed is faster than high-speed movement, it can not change the direction. It can only increase the power of impact skills in a straight line. It has its own advantages and disadvantages! "Bang!!!" "Ray!!!" Pikachu''s high-voltage electric shock immediately knocked leiqiu out and splashed a burst of smoke and dust after landing. At the center of leiqiu''s falling, there were cracks in a wide range. It can be seen that Pikachu''s high-voltage electric shock power is not small! Although Pikachu has also been backfired by high-voltage electric shock, the champion meat and body strength is ignored. After all, the power of skills has only been raised to level a +. For the magic baby at the same level, Pikachu should at least raise the power of high-voltage electric shock to level s or even level S +. In this way, although the power is great, the backfire can not be underestimated! "Leiqiu!!!" Looking at Lei Qiu''s eyes in circles, it is obvious that he has lost his fighting ability. After a battle, he lost his fighting ability in less than five minutes without even hurting the other party''s hair! "Lei ¡¤ Lei Qiu lost his fighting ability. Pikachu won the battle. Please replace the magic baby with the trainer of the Taoist school!" Seeing his father''s leiqiu lose combat effectiveness, March stammered and said! At the same time, he looked at Xiao Zhi in horror. He is now 29 years old, but his strength has reached the elite. Now he knows that his talent is mediocre in front of Xiao Zhi at best! His own leiqiu is the descendant of Ma Lan leiqiu. He was originally very qualified, but just because Ma Qi couldn''t stand the boring days of training, he forced leiqiu to evolve in the pursuit of strong power. For this reason, Ma Lan beat him up! "Come out, three in one magnetic monster!" After seeing that leiqiu didn''t receive much damage, Ma Lan took it back, then took out another Magic Baby ball and threw it out! To tell you the truth, I saw a lot of magic babies in front of me, but I saw them for the first time! "Ding ~!" Name: three in one magnetic monster Level: Heavenly King Characteristics: magnetic force, hard and hard Properties: electrical system, steel system Potential: B+ "Is it a dual attribute? Electrical system plus steel system. It seems to be very good in element system and physical attack!" Looking at the data of the three in one magnetic monster, Xiao Zhi nodded. Although there are not many magic babies with two attributes, they are definitely not rare! Because dual attributes have an obvious disadvantage, that is, no matter which one of the two attributes will not exceed the same family. Unless one of the two attributes is specially trained, it will be weaker than the same family! There are exceptions to all of them. If the training of the two attributes is very strong, it has an absolute advantage in the same family. It depends on how you train! "Three in one magnetic monster, use electromagnetic gun!" The magnet around the three in one magnet emits the light of metal and lightning, and then a silver lightning strikes Pikachu in an instant. Its power can reach B +! "This electromagnetic gun has metal power and strong physical attack. It seems that the advantage of dual attribute is really great!" With the insight of writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi easily saw through the essence of electromagnetic gun! "Get away!" Looking at the electromagnetic gun, Xiao Zhi said without changing his face. After all, although the skill power of the three in one magnetic monster is good, its speed is very slow. It seems that it pays attention to attack. In fact, it''s right to think so. After evolving from a small magnetic monster into a three in one magnetic monster, its weight also increases and its speed will naturally weaken! Don''t underestimate the small size of the three in one magnetic monster, but the whole body is composed of minerals, and the weight is definitely not small. It''s just that the three in one magnetic monster can use the magnetic force of the ground to float in the air, not fly! "It''s those eyes again. What kind of super power is it? I haven''t heard of it at all!" Seeing that Xiao Zhi''s eyes changed into three gouyu writing wheel eyes, helona immediately remembered the moment when she was stared at by Xiao Zhi in the Magic Baby Center. She still can''t forget that feeling! "Bang!!!" After Pikachu took refuge, the electromagnetic gun of the three in one magnetic monster hit the place where Pikachu was before. After the ground was hit, it exploded instantly, revealing many cracks! Chapter 66 "Since speed is weak, Pikachu, use a thousand birds and kill with one blow!" After avoiding the electromagnetic gun of the three in one magnetic monster, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye immediately insight into the weakness of the three in one magnetic monster! "Pickup ~!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu responded, and then condensed a noisy sound of lightning on his left hand. The Yellow lightning kept on Pikachu''s little hand! "That''s a thousand birds!" Seeing the skills used by Pikachu, Xiaogang on the side immediately shouted in shock. You know, the penetration of qianniao is very strong. When fighting with his grandfather Wuxiong, the big steel snake, which is good at defense, was broken by Pikachu''s move qianniao! Looking at the shocked expression of Xiaogang next to her, helona said in doubt: "what is a thousand birds, and this skill is so noisy, as if there are thousands of birds barking!" "Qianniao is one of Xiaozhi''s self created skills. Its power appears in the aspect of sudden stabbing. It accelerates in a straight line to break through the opponent''s defense. After acceleration, qianniao is like a sharp blade, and its attack power absolutely reaches the level of double S!" Hearing herona''s question, Xiao Gang explained that the shock of this move is really strong. You know, kakassi in the fire shadow world has become the first technician of Muye with the upgraded version of leiche of qianniao! "According to your description, this move is indeed powerful, but the voice is too loud. Basically, no one at the same level will be recruited!" After hearing Xiaogang''s explanation, helona frowned. Indeed, the power of qianniao is very strong, but the thunder and lightning sound of qianniao is too loud, which is easy for people to prevent! "What you said is true. The weakness of qianniao is that there is too much movement, but don''t forget that Xiaozhi''s Pikachu has now entered the state of cell activation. Even the magic baby at the same level, I believe there are not many faster than the current Pikachu!" As soon as Xiaogang''s voice fell, Pikachu''s whole body was emitting lightning in a straight line and came to the three in one magnetic monster floating in the air with the speed of residual shadow. Then he used the palm of qianniao''s left hand to directly attack the three in one magnetic monster! "Damn, it''s so fast, and it''s all self-made skills. I don''t know the effect at all. I can''t defend!" Looking at Pikachu''s actions, Ma Lan is really helpless. If there are ordinary skills, even if there are grade differences, they will not fail so fast and miserably! "Bang!!!... boom!!!" "Woo!!!" I saw the three in one magnetic monster hit by Pikachu''s thousand birds fly backwards in an instant and hit the wall. After the smoke dispersed, what came into my eyes was the three in one magnetic monster with cracks all over the body. The body composed of minerals even showed cracks under the strike of thousand birds. It can be seen that the double s technology is powerful! "The three in one magnetic monster lost its fighting ability. Pikachu won the second round. Please take out the next magic baby!" After seeing the result, referee March immediately raised the flag to judge the win or lose! "The first time I saw my father lose so miserably, how strong is that kid!" Seeing that his father had lost two magic babies, March was shocked! "Pickup!" After defeating the three in one magnetic monster, Pikachu was very windy and raised his thumb to Xiao Zhi, as if to say that I did a good job! "Oh ~!" Looking at Pikachu''s actions, Xiaozhi showed a smile on his face. Pikachu is his initial magic baby. He has been a pet together for at least more than ten years. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the tacit understanding! "It''s your turn to play at last. Come out, electric shock beast!" After recovering the three in one magnetic monster, Ma Lan threw a magic baby ball again. After a burst of red light, an electric shock beast with black stripes in yellow appeared in front of Xiao Zhi! "Ding ~!" Name: electric shock beast Level: prospective champion Characteristics: static electricity Properties: electrical system Potential: a- "Hmm? Between the heavenly king and the quasi champion? It seems to be a breakthrough for some time!" Looking at the data of the electric shock beast, Xiao Zhi frowned. The data above the potential shows a -. If it is a, it means that the level has reached the quasi champion, but one more minus sign is different! "Xiaozhi, you should be careful. My electric shock beast is the magic baby of the quasi champion. I''m also very grumpy!" After the electric shock beast came out, Ma Lan said to Xiao Zhi! Generally speaking, the current electric shock beast should not listen to Ma Lan''s orders. After all, Ma Lan''s level is one level lower than that of the electric shock beast. Fortunately, the electric shock beast is only between the king of heaven and the quasi champion. In addition, Ma Lan usually treats his magic baby well, so there will be no action that the magic baby doesn''t listen to orders! "Seeing the electric shock beast is also a magic baby worth cultivating, but I already have Pikachu. If I take the electric shock beast, it''s a little redundant!" Looking at the electric shock beast in front of him, Xiao Zhi is really itchy and wants to take one to cultivate! "Roar!!" The sound of the electric shock beast is a bit like a tiger. It sounds very powerful. After seeing Pikachu, he was not confused by Pikachu''s lovely appearance, but stared at it with full war intention! "Shock beast, thunder unique skill!" The electric shock beast''s right fist sent out a powerful electric shock, and then came to Pikachu at a fast speed and attacked the lovely little face! "Pickup ~!" Without Xiaozhi''s command, Pikachu has been a back somersault and escaped the thunder of the electric shock beast. The thunder power of this move is good, at least to the extent of B +! "Electric ball!" After avoiding the thunder of the electric shock beast, Xiaozhi immediately issued an order. He saw a yellow energy ball full of lightning condensed on Pikachu''s tail, and then threw it at the electric shock beast! "Shock beast, wall of light!" Seeing the electric ball approaching the electric shock beast, Ma Lan immediately pulled back. He saw the electric shock beast''s hands and palms facing the front, and then a white light wall appeared in front of him, blocking Pikachu''s electric ball out! "Bang!!!" "Card!" After blocking the unique move of the electric ball, the wall of light erected by the electric shock beast had countless cracks. After a few seconds, it was completely crushed! "Pikachu, walk slowly!" After the light wall of the electric shock beast was broken, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk and gave an order immediately. The broken fragments of the light wall just blocked the sight of the electric shock beast. Now it''s a good time to attack! Lightning suddenly appeared on the ground in front of Pikachu, and then close to the ground and came to the lower part of the electric shock beast. Just listen to the bang. The electric shock beast was hit by an electric current of no less than 100000 volts! "Roar!!!" After being hit, the electric shock beast gave a scream. If it were not for the magic baby of the same electrical department, the damage would be greater! Chapter 67 "Electric shock beast, hold it!" Looking at the shocked beast, Ma Lan was very worried and said that he saw the strength of Xiaozhi Pikachu. The power of the unique skill is naturally not weak! "It''s not over yet, Pikachu, use lightning protection!" Taking advantage of the moment when the electric shock beast was paralyzed, Xiao Zhi pursued while winning. He saw that Pikachu''s whole body was wrapped by yellow lightning, and his hair was also upright, giving people a very domineering look! "Pickup!" "Bang!!!... boom!!!" After opening the lightning protection, Pikachu''s speed is even faster to an unimaginable level. Even Xiaozhi''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes are very reluctantly able to see clearly, unless it is to open the kaleidoscope! Lightning body protection is a unique skill of three generations of thunder shadow in Naruto world. After being wrapped by lightning, it not only has the function of cell activation, but also greatly increases the physical strength. It can be said to be an invincible skill in close proximity! "It''s so fast and powerful. Damn it, is this Pikachu? I think even the fast dragon is nothing more than that!" Seeing that the electric shock beast was instantly hit by Pikachu, Ma Lan was also very anxious while shocked! "Is this man really a genius? So many self created skills are not a problem even if he is a founder!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s groan, helona suddenly has a feeling that she doesn''t deserve Xiaozhi at the moment! I think so. As a champion, helona has endured the aura of genius since childhood. Now, Xiaozhi''s strength makes him feel great pressure. Just talking about those self-made skills he has never seen is enough to make Xiaozhi''s reputation reach a level that he can''t imagine! Helona seems to have predicted how much influence Xiaozhi''s self-made skills will bring after the quartz alliance conference starts! "Wait, I abstained!" Looking at the appearance that the electric shock beast still has to attack, Ma Lan immediately said that although the electric shock beast still has combat power, the wound just hit by Pikachu has greatly limited the action of the electric shock beast, and it will only become worse if it goes on! "The Taoist trainer abstained, so this Taoist challenge was won by Xiao Zhi of Zhenxin town!" After Ma Lan abstained, Ma Qi immediately raised the flag to judge, then collected the Magic Baby ball handed by Ma Lan, and ran to the Magic Baby Center at random! "Worthy of being a genius of the big wood family, I''m convinced to lose. This is the gem badge of the withered leaf Taoist hall!" After handing her magic baby to her son, Ma Lan took out a gem version of the dead leaf badge and handed it to Xiao Zhi! "Nothing, my Pikachu hasn''t fought for a long time!" After hearing Ma Lan''s words, Xiaozhi also responded. Since Pikachu traveled with Xiaozhi, except when playing Wuxiong, he almost didn''t even have a chance to do it! After getting the withered leaf badge, Xiaozhi and his party left withered leaf city. So far, Xiaozhi has won three gem badges, and five are short of challenging the king and champion! "Xiao Zhi, before we arrive at the next town, we need to go to the nearby lampuqi city. After all, the materials we carry are not very sufficient and need to be supplemented!" On the way to the next town Daoguan, Xiao Gang took out the map, looked at it, and then said to Xiao Zhi! "Whatever, I''m not very familiar with the route. Just do it as you see. Anyway, we have enough time now. When I finish the Taoist hall, I still have about one or two months to rest!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and had to say that Xiaogang was really careful and took good care of everything along the way. Xiaozhi felt that it was really right to invite Xiaogang! "In fact, with your strength, you don''t need to attend the conference in the challenge Taoist hall. Why do you work so hard!" Looking at the lazy little wisdom on her face, Helena said in doubt! "This is fun. You must have experienced it. Becoming a champion is not contradictory to challenging the Taoist hall. I just want to get the UEFA Champions League in all regions to prove the strength of myself and my partners!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi said! "But don''t you think it''s unfair to other contestants? After all, you''re a champion trainer, but you''ll give other contestants no chance!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s answer, helona frowned! As soon as helona''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi said with disdain: "unfair? There is no fairness in this world. Some people are born with a golden spoon, others are born with nothing, and more people need to be bullied everywhere for life every day!" "According to my age, I am also a rookie trainer, which is an irrefutable fact. Why should I accommodate others after I reach the championship level?" "I will fight for what I want with my own strength. If I really want to rely on the family, I have already got the rare magic baby!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona was silent. Calculated, Xiaozhi''s life as a child was not easy. At that time, although he was still a baby, his mother lived a day without a meal. For him, huazi almost aged ten years in advance. Fortunately, now after a quiet life, he has completely recovered! "Jingling!" Just then, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Not many people know his mobile phone number, just a few! "Hello!" "Xiao Zhi, I''m my mother. Where have you been traveling now!" After connecting, huazi''s gentle voice appeared in Xiaozhi''s ear. Maybe even Xiaozhi didn''t find it! At the moment of hearing Hua Zi''s voice, Xiao Zhi was very happy and his eyes narrowed! Xiao Zhi: "Xiao Gang and I are going to lampuqi city to replenish supplies now. Mom, why do you call me when you have time!" Huazi: "how can you talk, you bad thing? You can''t call when you''re not free, mom, but your grandfather said Oh, my Xiaozhi seems to have a fiancee!" Because the voice of the mobile phone is not small, huazi''s words let one side of helona listen, and her face immediately blushed. After all, this kind of thing is really a little embarrassing for girls! "Don''t mention it. How old am I, mom? Why don''t you talk to Grandpa? I really don''t want to be engaged!" Hearing the tone of huazi''s ridicule, Xiaozhi immediately said with a headache, which made shirona show a lost expression! Huazi: "I''m not that big. Ben, I''ve seen each other''s photos. They look very good. They match my Xiaozhi very much!" Xiao Zhi: "forget it, let''s talk about it at that time. Delaying one day is one day!" Chapter 68 "By the way, Xiao Zhi, your grandfather and I are now in lampuqi city. Your grandfather said that he came to wait for you this time, so he took me with him!" Perhaps feeling Xiaozhi''s helplessness for his fiancee, huazi immediately changed the topic! "Wait for me? No, didn''t you say it last time? Why can''t you wait so long!" After hearing huazi''s words, Xiaozhi was a little confused at first, and then thought of Shuijun in his hand. He immediately knew that Dr. Tomi was waiting for his purpose this time! "Well, don''t complain. It''s not easy for your grandfather. He''s only interested in studying magic baby. Just satisfy his curiosity!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s helpless tone, huazi immediately said softly! "I see. I''ll get there as soon as possible. It''s almost evening!" Huazi''s gentle tone makes Xiaozhi''s heart no matter how helpless, it will be eliminated immediately! It can be said that in this world, if anyone can make Xiaozhi care so much, huazi can definitely rank first, and no one can replace it! "It seems that we will stay in lampuqi for a few days. My grandfather and my mother are there now!" After two warm words with huazi, Xiaozhi hung up the call and said to Xiaogang! "That''s just right. I''ll take this opportunity to get familiar with the refining of medicine!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang also nodded! 5:30 pm¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m so tired. I''m here at last. Although hiking is delicious, we''d better find a motorcycle next time. I''m tired of walking!" On the beach of lampuqi City, Xiao Zhi said with a sigh of relief! The journey of just a few hours makes Xiaozhi and his party really tired to death, not to mention the woman helona. What''s so immortal is that the woman is still wearing black short high heels. Helpless, Xiaozhi can only carry helona for more than two hours in order to see huazi earlier! "Then you can go by yourself and return the champion. You don''t change a pair of comfortable shoes when you travel!" After arriving at the beach, Xiaozhi showed a pair of dead fish eyes and said to helona! "Sorry, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect to pay attention to so many things when traveling. I used to travel by bike!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona blushed and said with embarrassment! It has to be said that although she is now 28 years old, she maintains her body and skin very well. The jade, female and peak in front of her chest is also quite proud, but it''s a pity that Xiaozhi is not interested in it at all! The woman Xiaozhi has tasted many in her previous life. Some of them are very beautiful, but they are only good stories overnight. The long-term Xiaozhi is very resistant to this and thinks it is a burden! "What trouble!" After helona left her back, Xiao Zhi stretched out her stiff waist and said impatiently! These days, helona also has a general understanding of Xiaozhi''s character. At ordinary times, she can be said to be approachable and cheerful. She often makes jokes, but once she touches something he doesn''t like, she will be extremely tyrannical! And this phenomenon will appear only after Xiaozhi turns on the writing wheel eye, so helona usually pays attention to Xiaozhi''s eyes from time to time when chatting with Xiaozhi! "Xiao Zhi!!!" At this time, a gentle voice suddenly remembered, and then a figure with fragrance came to Xiaozhi quickly and held him in his arms! "Wuwu ~ ~ mom, let go of me, I can''t breathe!" The feeling of being held by huazi is very comfortable, but the pair of yunvfeng in front of huazi makes Xiaozhi unable to breathe normally. Therefore, in huazi''s arms, Xiaozhi struggles to get out of this warm embrace! "Aunt huazi, long time no see!" Seeing huazi, Xiaogang on one side also said hello. When making a video call before, Xiaozhi introduced Xiaogang. With Xiaogang''s current identity, huazi also knows very well! "Smelly boy, I''m so bored when I arrive so late!" A word of great evil came from a middle-aged old man in a white coat! "Grandpa, you really are. Can''t you study it after the quartz conference? I have to come at this time!" Seeing that it was Dr. Tomi, Xiao Zhi said grumbling! "Don''t be wordy. It''s a divine beast. I haven''t seen your grandfather several times in my life. I didn''t expect you to accept one!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Tomi immediately yelled, which was obviously very unwilling! "Aunt huazi, Grandpa Damu, Hello, my name is Yoshito helona!" At this time, Helena, who has no sense of existence on one side, finally found an opportunity to introduce herself. The sudden appearance of huazi just now made Helena feel in a hurry. It seems that she is not ready to see her mother-in-law! Huazi: "Hello, are you Xiaozhi''s fiancee? It''s so beautiful!" Dr. Oki: "helona, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s almost more than three years. I don''t want to come and see my old man!" "I''m sorry, Grandpa Da mu. You know the situation of our family at that time. It''s really powerless to separate!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, helona said awkwardly that at that time, the cousin of helona of the Youteng family almost had a struggle between the two families because he enlarged the belly of a girl from another family! Fortunately, it was solved in the end. Although it cost a lot, it was worth it. After all, his cousin is the only child of their Youteng family, and it will depend on him to carry on the family line in the future. After all, helona and sundae are women, and they will marry someone else''s house sooner or later! Then huazi took Xiaozhi to the hotel. As the daughter of Dr. Oki, huazi has a noble natural identity. It''s not surprising to live in the hotel. After putting away his luggage, Dr. Oki couldn''t wait to take Xiaozhi to the opposite battlefield in the backyard of the hotel and let him release the magic babies! Don''t be surprised, in this world, big hotels usually have battle fields. After all, Magic Baby battle has always been the mainstream profession. Without this facility, you will be quite out of date! "Guys, come out!" After arriving at the opposite battlefield, Xiaozhi threw all the Magic Baby balls in the air. Even huazi on one side was curious about what magic baby Xiaozhi took in! Big steel snake: "roar!" Bi Diao: "Bi!" Wind dog: "woof!" Shui Jun: "Ouch!" Benjira: "Ben!" Flying Mantis: "just!" Wonderful frog flower: "Ghana!" Fast dragon: "roar!" "Oh!!!!! They are all cultivated very well. Look at the hair color and look at the muscle!" After Xiaozhi''s magic babies appeared, Dr. Oki immediately shouted excitedly. After a while, he went to the wind speed dog to have a look, and then went to pinch benjira''s arm! Chapter 69 "It''s really good, Xiao Zhi. The state of these magic babies is really perfect!" In the battle of the Grand Hotel in lampuqi, Dr. Oki kept recording Xiaozhi''s magic baby in his notebook, or did he not praise it! "Listen, let me introduce you. This is my grandfather, and this one next to me is my mother. You should be obedient!" Ignoring Dr. Tomi, who has been fascinated by the magic babies, Xiaozhi introduces the people around him to them! "No matter how many times you watch it, it''s so shocking!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s magic baby, helona said with great envy that although she is also the champion, there are only about three magic babies who have reached the champion! "Xiao Zhi, this fast dragon hasn''t heard of you!" At this time, Dr. Oki, who has recorded almost all the data, came to Xiaozhi, pointed to the fast dragon and said! "Well, I just accepted it not long ago. In fact, this fast dragon is a super ancient magic baby. It is very huge, just like the legendary Phoenix!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi responded and said! "Super ancient magic baby? Does it still exist now?" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Dr. Oki widened his eyes. The world still exists for the existence of ancient magic babies, but super ancient magic babies are rare! "Woo ~?" Looking at Dr. Oki''s eyes, a drop of sweat appeared on the fast dragon''s forehead and slowly moved towards the back of huazi! "It''s really cute, just like your father''s fast dragon!" Looking at the lovely fast dragon, huazi said very gently and touched the small head of the fast dragon, which made the fast dragon squint comfortably! "Super ancient fast dragon? It''s rare to see!" Unlike Hanako, who only saw the surface, Dr. Oki thought of a lot. The existence of super ancient magic babies is very shocking! Not to mention the fast dragon, the quasi God elf in Kanto. If the Yulong family knew the existence of the super ancient fast dragon, they would be respectful to Xiaozhi. Dr. Oki had thought of the shocked expression of the old man Yulong Tian! "Grandpa, don''t underestimate him. All my magic babies have been defeated by him, and the attributes of Shuijun have been restrained by him. This fast dragon has mastered the law of thunder, and the level is definitely a second-class divine beast!" Looking at Dr. Oki''s unexpected expression, Xiaozhi once again revealed an amazing news. You know, even the quasi God elves can''t break through the barrier of the divine beast, but the super ancient fast dragon is a real example now! "Woo!!!" At this time, the happy fast dragon touched by huazi suddenly cried out in pain, startling Xiaozhi and others on the side! "Fast dragon, what''s the matter with you!" Looking at the pain of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi was very worried and said that now the fast dragon is his partner. Xiao Zhi instantly opened the writing wheel eye and observed the situation in the fast dragon! "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going!" For Xiaozhi''s super ability to write wheel eyes, Dr. Oki and others have already learned that even huazi thinks Xiaozhi inherited his father''s ability! "It''s strange that the body of the fast dragon is very normal, but the energy has been running into the stomach!" Looking at the energy flow in the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi said suspiciously! "Is it... Xiaozhi? Hurry up and take the fast dragon to miss Joey. Your fast dragon may be pregnant!" Listening to Xiao Zhi''s description, Dr. Oki, who has decades of research experience, immediately thought of the reason! "What??? The dragon is a mother!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi seemed petrified like thunder. The strong performance of the fast dragon in Zhenghui lighthouse made Xiaozhi always think he was male, but unexpectedly he was female! "I see. No wonder you don''t hesitate to fight with me to get my small marrow washing pill. It should be for the children in your stomach. Damn, it''s better to say it earlier. Don''t be so flustered!" Thinking of the way the fast dragon was greedy for his little marrow washing pill before, Xiao Zhi immediately thought of the reason, then scolded the fast dragon, took it back and ran to miss Joey''s place immediately! "By the way, Xiao Gang, I ask you, did Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon learn his self creation skills?" Just as Xiaozhi left, Dr. Oki immediately thought of a very important thing! "Yes, after accepting the fast dragon, Xiaozhi let her learn, and it''s very fast. It''s definitely the strongest among Xiaozhi''s magic babies!" In fact, after Xiaozhi accepted the fast dragon, he used one of the only two opportunities left on the skill CD on the fast dragon! The reason why the fast dragon has a painful expression today is also because it has learned these self-made skills and let the Magic Baby eggs in the body begin to be bred again. The accumulation of energy is estimated to be the inheritance of self-made skills. If there is no accident, the fast dragon should give birth to Magic Baby eggs in these days! "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that the first offspring of Xiaozhi''s magic baby would be a fast dragon. We should inform Zhengping as soon as possible. With the inheritance of Xiaozhi''s own technology, this upcoming mini dragon has absolutely super talent, and there must be no problem for the champion!" Thinking of this, Dr. Oki couldn''t bear to be excited. He took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Oki Zhengping! At this time, huazi and others have come to the Magic Baby Center. Looking at Xiaozhi walking anxiously, huazi gently walked forward and stroked Xiaozhi''s broken black hair, calming Xiaozhi''s mood! "Hey, Dad, why are you calling me at this time? I''ve just finished my work!" Now it''s seven or eight o''clock in the evening. AKI Zhengping, who has just finished his work, complained after connecting the phone! "Don''t be wordy, I tell you, Xiao Zhi has taken in a super ancient fast dragon, and that fast dragon has the skills created by Xiao Zhi. Now she is pregnant and should be born in these days. Your boy doesn''t come quickly. As long as Xiao Zhi agrees, think about the talent of the mini dragon that will be born soon!" Hearing his son''s grumbling, Dr. Oki roared and instantly made him stare like a light bulb. It seems that he was frightened by what Dr. Oki said! "Dad, wait, I''ll be there right away. Thousands of people from other families know, especially the smelly boy!" After knowing what happened, Oki said in a flustered tone, and then ran quickly towards the site of the private helicopter! Unfortunately, Ooki Masahira''s idea is good, but the fact is always not acceptable. The master of Xiao Yu, who is the dragon master, is naturally concerned by the big families. Now, the situation has already been given to some of the reward people by some eyeliner. Chapter 70 "Old man Damu, I owe you a favor this time. We''ll be there soon!" At Yulong''s house, Yulong Tian received a call from Dr. Oki. After learning about the super ancient fast dragon, Yulong Tian couldn''t sit still! "Dad, the plane is ready. Let''s go!" After hanging up the phone, Yulong lion rushed over and said to Yulong Tian! In the magic baby in lampuqi City, Xiaozhi and his party waited for the inspection results of the fast dragon. Soon, Miss Joey came out with lucky egg! "Pull to ~ pull to!" Looking at the happy appearance of Geely egg, it is estimated that the inspection result is very smooth! "Miss Joey, how''s my fast dragon? Will there be any problem!" Soon, Xiao Zhi couldn''t sit still and said to miss Joey! "Master Xiaozhi, don''t worry. The fast dragon is in good condition, and according to the inspection results, your fast dragon is now pregnant with three eggs!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miss Joey gave everyone a charming smile and said! "What? Three!" As soon as Miss Joey''s voice fell, Dr. Oki on the side was shocked and roared out. You know, the number of eggs produced by dragon magic babies is very small. Basically, a fast dragon can only lay eggs once in its life, and only one at a time! "It''s strange. The fast dragon has lived for thousands of years at least. Even if she is pregnant, she can''t be born now!" Different from Dr. Oki''s shock, Xiao Zhi after calming down is full of doubts! "Grandpa, as far as I know, the happy Dragon has lived for thousands of years. How can it be pregnant now? Is it misdiagnosed?" From the anxiety at the beginning, to the excitement before, and then to the worry now, Xiaozhi said to Dr. Oki next to him with some doubts! "By the way, I almost forgot that your boy is not familiar with the information of the fast dragon. In fact, the dragon magic baby lays eggs, which can be controlled. Generally speaking, many wild fast dragons will lay eggs when their life span is only ten years. In this way, the fast dragon can use the last time to protect it!" "The accepted fast dragon is different, because it has the protection of trainers, so the fast dragon won''t care about the timing of egg laying!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, Dr. Oki explained, which made Xiaozhi understand! "Fast dragon, are you okay?" After understanding the reason of the matter, Xiao Zhi didn''t worry. After entering the observation room, Xiao Zhi said hello to the fast dragon on the bed! "Woo!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Kuailong smiled and narrowed his eyes. Since Xiaozhi accepted it, Kuailong felt that life was fast, delicious, and there were partners, with more opportunities to improve his strength! "Class!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s bangira suddenly ran out of the Magic Baby ball, and then looked at the fast dragon and shouted. It seems that she is very confused about the current state of happiness! "Bangira, what''s the matter?" Looking at himself coming out of bangira, a few question marks appeared on Xiaozhi''s head! "Ban ~ ban ~" "Ha? Do you want to study?" After using the waveguide to understand the meaning of bangira, Xiaozhi was in a mess. Can she learn when she is pregnant? "Xiao Zhi, don''t look at it. Your bangira is also female and looks very young. Now you see that the fast dragon is pregnant, so you want to learn in advance. Many magic babies have this habit!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s messy expression, Dr. Tomi said! "No, my magic babies are all female!" In fact, Xiaozhi also knows how to distinguish the male and female of the magic baby, but in many cases, the strong fighting power of bangira and the fast dragon makes Xiaozhi subconsciously and subjectively think it is a male! "Dad, Xiao Zhi!" At this time, Oki Zhengping also rushed over. With the speed of a helicopter, it was naturally very fast. In addition, it was not far from Zhenxin town. If you drive, it would be enough to arrive in two or three days! "Uncle, why are you here!" Seeing the figure of AKI Zhengping, Xiao Zhi asked strangely. He didn''t seem to realize the potential of the three mini dragons that his fast dragon was about to be born! "Hehe... Hehe..." hearing Xiaozhi''s question, Oki Zhengping smiled and didn''t speak. He can''t directly ask the younger generation for Magic Baby eggs! "Actually, your uncle wants to see if he can take a fast dragon''s egg from you to cultivate!" Seeing that his son is embarrassed to speak, Dr. Oki naturally wants to help! "So it is. I don''t care. After all, I already have the fast dragon. There hasn''t been so much world in training. As long as the fast dragon agrees, I have no opinion!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi knew his intention! For this reason, Xiaozhi doesn''t feel strange. Anyway, the redundant Magic Baby Xiaozhi doesn''t have time to cultivate now. As long as the fast dragon agrees, he will naturally have no objection as a trainer! After learning that there are three magic baby eggs in the fast dragon, AKI Zhengping was even more shocked and was able to conceive three. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s fast dragon has a very high body strength. The dragon magic baby lays eggs. Although there is only one at a time, it is not necessary! However, although the Dragon system grows very fast, it needs to spend several times of energy to cultivate. In addition, if the body strength is not high, it can''t withstand the energy absorbed by the three eggs. At that time, if all of them die in the eggs, the gain is not worth the loss! "Xiao Zhi, come with me. I have something to tell you!" After leaving the fast dragon''s ward, Dr. Oki said to Xiaozhi, and then took the lead to walk outside! "Grandpa, what do you want to say here!" After arriving outside the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi asked! Looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance and current achievements, Dr. Oki has to sigh that he is really a genius among geniuses. He reached the champion at the age of 15 and has his own skills! Dr. Oki: "in fact, I also informed your father''s family about the fast dragon. They will come here soon. I just want to tell you in advance so that you won''t be too excited at that time!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi was unexpectedly silent. All along, before really breaking up with the Yulong family, Xiaozhi is subconscious and won''t think about the Yulong family, because every time he thinks of revenge, Xiaozhi hesitates! "Xiao Zhi, listen to Grandpa''s words. It''s been so long. Let him go. Maybe you hate your father very much, but anyway, he''s also your father, and the identity you represent is not only the big wood family, but also the Yulong family!" Looking at the silent Xiaozhi, Dr. Oki explained that more than ten years have passed, the only thing Xiaozhi can''t let go is this matter. Every time he talks about Yulong''s family, it''s nothing! Chapter 71 "In fact, your grandfather also cares about you very much. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s help, our big wood family wouldn''t be able to eat such a big cake, and your grandfather knew about the strange candy when you fought with Wu Xiong!" "If your grandfather hadn''t been secretly staring at those families, there might have been many people looking for death to bother you!" Outside the Magic Baby Center, Dr. Oki and Mr. koji sat on the park bench and talked! After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi''s pupils shrunk. It seems that he didn''t expect the Yulong family to secretly help him. Then he sighed and said, "Grandpa, in fact, I don''t hate the Yulong family very much. What''s more, those people are dead. Just treat the man. I really can''t accept my mother coming back to him!" In fact, Xiaozhi has no estrangement from Yulong family. Some of them just hate Yulong Zhi. The reason why she wants revenge is that she doesn''t want her mother to return to Yulong Zhi! "Don''t worry about this. Your mother doesn''t have the idea of returning to your father. In your mother''s opinion, you are her only sustenance now!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki was relieved at last! "When your grandpa comes, you can have a good chat. Anyway, you will only inherit the Yulong family in the future. However, in my opinion, you have a great chance to inherit. After all, your talent..." After seeing Xiaozhi''s attitude towards Yulong family, Dr. Tomi felt that Xiaozhi''s recognition of Yulong''s surname was not too far away! "I have no interest in family affairs, and grandpa knows that I hate the feeling of being bound. My future dream is to step into every corner of the world with my partners and explore unknown adventures!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi smiled. Xiaozhi doesn''t like bondage in both previous and present lives. It is estimated that Xiaozhi is used to living a carefree life! Dr. Oki was not surprised to hear Xiaozhi''s answer. For a long time, Xiaozhi''s behavior showed that he did not like the constraints of the family: "I knew you would be this answer. Maybe it would be a waste of your talent to let you take over the position of patriarch!" While they were chatting, the sound of a helicopter propeller suddenly came from the parking airport of the Magic Baby Center. It seems that the Yulong family has arrived! "Go and have a look!" Hearing the sound of the helicopter, Dr. Oki patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder, and then walked to the parking airport. After arriving, huazi and others had also come here. It seems that it was Masaki who told huazi and others in advance! After the helicopter door opened, an old man followed by two middle-aged people and a young man came out of the helicopter. After seeing one of the middle-aged people behind the old man, Xiaozhi''s blood suddenly began to boil, perhaps the same in blood. Yulongzhi and Xiaozhi began to collide in momentum in an instant! The so-called collision on momentum is actually the comparison of waveguides. At the moment when they looked at each other, the stones on the surrounding ground began to float slowly to the sky, and Xiaozhi couldn''t help opening the writing wheel eye! Looking at the confrontation between yulongzhi and Xiaozhi, yulongtian and Dr. Oki didn''t bother. Maybe there must be an end between Xiaozhi and yulongzhi! Yulongzhi: "Xiaozhi..." "Don''t call me that. I have no problem with Yulong family, but for you, you''d better never appear in front of me, let alone harass my mother!" In terms of momentum, they are equal to each other. Of course, this is only the result of Xiaozhi''s water release! At the moment when Yulong Zhigang spoke, Xiaozhi interrupted him and didn''t give him a good face at all! Seeing Xiaozhi''s attitude, yulongzhi finally sighed, so he said don''t make mistakes. Some things can''t be saved in a word or two! "Xiao Zhi, come on, he''s your father anyway!" Unlike yulongzhi''s sigh, huazi is weak and says to Xiaozhi. In fact, huazi is also afraid of Xiaozhi''s character. It''s usually good, but this character really worries her! "Mom, I''m fine!" Seeing huazi''s worried appearance, Xiaozhi immediately turned off the writing wheel eye. At the moment when the writing wheel eye disappeared, Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed unconsciously. This little action was subconsciously done by Xiaozhi! In fact, it''s normal. After the eyesight drops, narrowing your eyes will make your eyesight clear temporarily. Almost all people with myopia have this habit! Because of this action, helona noticed and worried about Xiaozhi. Although huazi and Dr. Oki know Xiaozhi''s super ability, they are not aware of the existence of side effects! Helona has decided to let Xiaozhi admit her fiancee''s identity anyway. Men like Xiaozhi are rare, and she will never give up! "Don''t stand here, let''s go in and talk!" Looking at Xiaozhi and yulongzhi, he saw the stiff atmosphere, and Dr. Oki said gently! After entering the restaurant of the Magic Baby Center, the people sat around a round table. It was already evening. It was just time to eat and talk. In this way, the atmosphere could be relaxed at last! "Pickup!!!" At the dinner table, Picchu of Xiao Zhi happily nibbled at the apple and then shouted. I don''t know why, Picchu of Xiao Zhi likes fruits very much, especially sour ones such as apples and oranges! "Xiao Zhi, I don''t have much to say about your father''s mistakes. Let you solve the things between you two by yourself, but you have the blood of Yulong family after all. Grandpa still hopes you can come back to us!" After the atmosphere eased a lot, yulongtian said to Xiaozhi. Huazi on one side was very happy to hear this! Anyway, Xiaozhi is from the Yulong family. The big wood family can only be said to be Xiaozhi''s mother''s family, which can be recognized by the old man. At that time, Xiaozhi will solve a problem on her mind! With the consent of Dr. Oki, Xiaozhi finally nodded and agreed with Yulong Tian. Anyway, half of the blood flowing on Xiaozhi is from Yulong family! Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, yulongtian is happy. He can only think of making up for Xiaozhi''s guilt in the future! "By the way, Xiaozhi, I heard you Fengbo say that you awakened waveguide. It seems right just now. You can come to Yulong''s house after a while, otherwise you can''t fully control the power of waveguide!" When the people were having a good chat, yulongtian said again! "Waveguide? I think it''s easy to use. There''s nothing strange about it!" After hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiao Zhi habitually mobilized the power of waveguide. It''s as easy to find and as easy as calling his arm! Chapter 72 "In fact, your waveguide is OK, but once we Yulong family awaken the waveguide, we must go to the Dragon Cave within three months, and then use the dragon vein to evolve the waveguide in our body and generate new power!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled expression, yulongtian said that waveguide is actually very practical in this world. Not to mention the attack power, just knowing the meaning of magic babies is enough to be famous all over the world! "Can waveguides evolve? If they evolve, will the original waveguide energy still exist?" Hearing the news told by yulongtian, Xiaozhi really can''t decide. After all, his current writing wheel eye is opened by using waveguide! If waveguides evolve into other abilities, what about writing wheel eyes? Isn''t it a waste of money? "Don''t worry, waveguide will exist. The evolution of waveguide is actually to open another power in your blood, the power to resist the dragon, which is also the origin of the fame of our dragon family!" "The people of the Yulong family opened a different waveguide from those outside. According to the rumor, our Yulong family helped a mysterious dragon magic baby in ancient times, so we got this power!" "As for what the magic baby looks like, we don''t know. As for the power we get, that is the power to resist the dragon. After use, it can greatly enhance the strength of the dragon magic baby!" Yulong Tian slowly told Xiaozhi some things about Yulong family! These things are also well-known. It''s no different. Each top family relies on magic baby to obtain super power, so there''s no shock in helona and Oki family! Although the big wood family is also a top family, they have no super ability, because their main right is in research, not in the strength of trainers! "I see. Is it the same as Na Zi, the trainer of the golden Tao hall in the original book? Use your super power to assist the power of the super power magic baby, so as to achieve double effect!" After hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiaozhi immediately came up with a figure in his mind, that is, Na Zi, the trainer of the golden Taoism Hall of the super energy department! "I haven''t opened the waveguide for a month now. I''ll go back after collecting the Taoist hall badge!" Now that you know that the waveguide will not disappear, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to make any choice. More power means more strength! "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to have such strength as soon as you wake up, Xiaozhi. You can really be called the strongest genius in the history of our Yulong family!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s consent, Yulong Tian breathed a sigh of relief. As a member of Yulong family, if you don''t master the power of Yulong, how can you say it in the past! In fact, the opening degree of the dragon power also depends on the probability. The purer the blood, the greater the probability. So far, the degree of awakening of the lineage of the dragon family is the highest, and the marriage with foreign families is very small! As for whether Xiaozhi will wake up, yulongtian is not too worried. After all, yulongzhi is his son, and his blood must be very pure. Although huazi is a foreigner, Xiaozhi has now opened such a powerful waveguide, which means that the blood of Yulong family accounts for more than half of Xiaozhi''s blood in his body. With the strength of Xiaozhi waveguide, it is enough to say that it is a atavism phenomenon! After a meal, Xiaozhi had a good conversation with yulongtian and his uncle yulongshi. As for yulongzhi... It''s the same, Xiaozhi won''t care about his performance at all! Because after drinking a lot of wine, old people like Dr. Oki and yulongtian naturally go to have a rest in advance, while AKI Zhengping is naturally with yulongshi and yulongtian. After all, they are also figures of the same period! After chatting with the fast dragon for a while, at more than two o''clock in the morning, Xiaozhi came to the opposite battlefield of the Magic Baby Center, a place as big as four or five football fields, but now Xiaozhi is the only one standing on the player stage! Remembering the moment when he just wore more and more clothes, Xiao Zhi found for the first time that time passed so fast. In the past ten years, it seemed that it was just yesterday that echoed in his mind! Now, Xiaozhi also admits the surname Yulong. Although he has a bad relationship with his father, it is also a thorn in Xiaozhi''s heart. The so-called revenge is naturally impossible to talk about! After more than ten years of hard training for revenge and proving his strength, but now there is no goal of revenge, so Xiaozhi has to sigh that zuotan is invincible. It seems that zuotan is indeed a powerful force in every secondary world! "I knew you would be here. Why, can''t you sleep!" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about the future road, a good voice came, which made Xiaozhi look in the direction of the voice! Through the moonlight, Xiao Zhi saw the coming person clearly. His soft long blond hair reached his hips and department. In addition, he had a delicate face, a demon enchanting figure, and thin white muscles and skin! "Didn''t you sleep, too!" Seeing that the visitor was helona, Xiao Zhi didn''t have much reaction, so she responded casually! "I''m very worried that someone will leave without saying goodbye and leave his fiancee!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, helona smiled gently and immediately made the surrounding flowers and plants lose their light! "I told you clearly at the beginning. Even if you really marry me, the future will not be much better. I believe you have contacted a lot of my character. Aren''t you afraid!" Seeing helona''s smile, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. His character is naturally the kind of coldness after opening the writing wheel eye. I don''t know why, once the kaleidoscope is opened, Xiao Zhi has a very tyrannical idea in his heart, just like the feeling of being addicted to killing for the first time in his previous life! "Of course I know, but follow the chicken and the dog. On your terms, you are definitely the first object of family marriage. Even if you have great shortcomings, you can''t hide your talent!" "And I''m 28 years old this year. I''ll become a leftover woman in a few years. If I find someone I don''t like at that time, I''d better be with you now!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona went to the contestant''s platform opposite Xiaozhi, faced him directly and said her answer! "Hum ~ it''s ironic. I didn''t expect you to have this idea. Aren''t you afraid to rob sesame and lose watermelon? Maybe you''ll meet someone you like soon after you leave me!" With the splash of helona''s voice, Xiao Zhi smiled! "You also said maybe, what if there is no possibility? I believe in my feeling. Even if you are not good to me after marriage, you will marry. Since I have made a choice, I will not regret it. This is the way of my trainer!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona said firmly on her face! Chapter 73 Hearing herona''s firm tone, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Just now herona''s words made Xiaozhi feel a very indestructible faith. In the sight of writing wheel eyes, that faith is like a sharp blade facing Xiaozhi, ready to attack at any time! "Ha ha ha ha... Interesting. How about a bet!" Feeling this firm belief, Xiao Zhi looked up and laughed, as if he had encountered something very interesting! "Bet? What, how!" Seeing Xiaozhi laughing up, helona said suspiciously! "After the end of the quartz League, we will have a one-on-one battle. If we win, I will marry you immediately and promise not to take concubines, and I will never let another side of my character appear again!" "But if you lose, I will marry you. Anyway, we can''t hide from each other. It''s better to be honest. Although I don''t know why the other side of my character has a tyrannical tendency, I also endure very painful. If you lose, I won''t endure when I face you!" Hearing herona''s doubts, Xiaozhi said the gambling in her heart. Since she couldn''t hide, Xiaozhi decided to face it. Moreover, just now, herona''s firm belief made Xiaozhi suddenly feel that she thought too much! You don''t want to find a woman if your relationship fails? Are you kidding? He was a killer in his previous life, and now he has powerful power. Why worry about this and that? A woman brings him to the door. Don''t be vain! And he also made it clear that if he wins, he will never use the writing wheel eye. At that time, his strength will decline at most, but it will have no impact on the battle of magic baby! And Xiaozhi doesn''t think he will lose, and the condition for losing is also very simple and rough. That is, helona has to face Xiaozhi''s long-standing anger and angry character. It''s no joke, but many men believe they will want a woman who can fully accept themselves! "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll take the gamble!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, hironaton said that since she decided to be Xiaozhi''s fiancee, she would never admit defeat or refuse this battle! "Are you so confident? You know, I have two second-class beasts!" Seeing helona''s confident eyes, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of her mouth! "In the face of you, I will go all out. The final result is to marry you. Since I decided to be with you, I have made any psychological preparation for you. Therefore, the victory or defeat of this battle is very important to me, but it is not an inevitable game!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona said that she is a very traditional woman. Although she is a little natural sometimes, it doesn''t mean she is stupid. After all, she can become a champion, and her IQ will never be hard injury! "Hum! I''ll wait!" Seeing that helona was still confident, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, just smiled, and then turned away! "How long do you think I have to wait for a man?" Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, helona, who had firm eyes, suddenly lowered her head and thought with a blush on her face! If Xiaozhi knows that helona thinks this gamble is because she can''t help but want to get close to women, she is expected to roll her calf immediately! "I feel much more comfortable. Sure enough, it''s good to think of things as simple. System, I want to draw a lottery!" After returning to the room, Xiao Zhi took off his clothes, put on a pair of boxers, lay on the bed and covered it with a quilt! As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he came to the vast mental space. Looking at the slot machine in front of him, Xiaozhi was about to vomit. He decided to use the remaining attribute points this time to avoid getting the attribute points when he got them. The slot machine appeared again! The model of the slot machine is random, but if there are attribute points left, they will not be changed, unless the attribute points are used up, and then the new model of the slot machine will appear after obtaining the attribute points again! Xiaozhi really wants to die now. The green square that can explode the probability. Without that, Xiaozhi has less interest in lucky draw! After pulling the joystick of the slot machine five times, Xiaozhi quietly waited for the lottery result! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host. You can get the red goods and the complete book of automobile modification, which can make the host become a manufacturing talent in automobile!" "Congratulations to the host. Get a golden item and a one-time copy card, which allows the host to enter a world randomly for exploration and search. During the copy period, the main world time stops!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" After sorting out all the lucky draw items, Xiaozhi was stunned by the copy card. All along, Xiaozhi thought he would spend his life in the world of magic baby! But the appearance of the copy card made his heart beat fast, and he could cross other worlds again. If there were something like the elixir of immortality in the world he went to, would it soon mean that he could live forever! At the thought of this possibility, Xiao Zhi suddenly breathed. I believe no one will refuse this thing of immortality. Even Xiao Zhi is very excited. Who doesn''t want to never die! "System, what world can this replica card go through?" Looking at the gold card without any pattern in his hand, Xiao Zhi asked the system! "Ding ~ second dimension, movies, TV dramas, games!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, the system quickly gave the answer! "I can cross so many worlds. If I cross into the movie wolverine, I will get the ability of Wolverine..." Looking at the world listed by the system, Xiaozhi''s eyes are full of fire and heat! But he was not in a hurry to use it. First of all, he didn''t say that his current ability was not high. Coupled with the side effects of writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi was not ready at all, and his dream in the world had not been completed! According to the system, he now completely belongs to the world, that is to say, the world is the main world where Xiaozhi is located. Even if he can pass through the copy now, if he goes to the place where the Dragon Ball destroys the earth every minute, it is estimated that he will be finished long ago! "This card is one-time and can only be used once. It seems that we need to get more attribute points. I hope to produce several copies of this card. If one is too small, who knows where it will cross!" After calming down, Xiaozhi also regained his reason. To tell the truth, it''s a dream to cross the world with the ability to live forever with a copy card. Unless Xiaozhi''s luck explodes, he doesn''t think his luck is really against the sky! Chapter 74 After returning the copy card to the system space, Xiaozhi fell asleep with excitement. Today, he not only solved his psychological problems, but also got the good news of the copy card. I have to say that Xiaozhi feels that today''s luck is really bursting! The next day, Xiao Zhi was awakened by the sound of the alarm clock. When he opened his eyes, a dazzling sunlight came in, which made Xiao Zhi''s research squint! Looking at Pikachu, who was still sleeping, Xiao Zhi didn''t wake him up. He turned and picked up his clothes, put them on, then washed and looked at his messy hair. Xiao Zhi helplessly washed his hair. There was no way. Although medium and long hair looked very handsome, it was always messy when he woke up! But if you cut it off, the image of the whole person will change. Although Xiaozhi has the experience of previous lives, in this world, he is only a boy of nearly 16 years old. Naturally, he has a little protection for his appearance! "Pika PI ~" just then, pika Chu drooped his ears, yawned, slowly walked into the bathroom, picked up the small toothbrush on one side, and brushed up and down in his mouth! Pikachu has lived with Xiao Zhi for a long time, and has learned many habits, especially brushing his teeth. The white teeth are shiny! After finishing the sorting, Xiao Zhi and Pikachu on his shoulder walked out of the door. Because it was too early, there was no one yet. Xiao Zhi didn''t care about it and went directly to the fast dragon''s ward! According to miss Joey''s diagnosis, the three mini dragons'' eggs will be born either today or tomorrow, which makes Xiaozhi look forward to it! If the fast dragon agrees to give its children to others to raise, Xiaozhi will not disagree. Even if others get it, they will never catch up with themselves in strength. Although the fast dragon''s children have inherited their own skills, how much they can awaken depends on the elements of training and luck. It is impossible for everyone to inherit it! For example, five of the ten self created technologies can be inherited. At most three of the five can awaken, and the remaining two depend on strength and luck! "Fast dragon, how are you? Is it OK?" After entering the fast dragon''s ward, Xiaozhi said, looking at the way the fast dragon was lying on the bed, Xiaozhi didn''t feel very well! "Woo ~" looking at Xiaozhi''s arrival, the fast dragon responded with no spirit. It seems that for her who is about to give birth, her current physical state is really too bad! After touching the lovely little head of the fast dragon, Xiaozhi was helpless. In this case, it''s useless for the fast dragon to eat the yuan pill. After all, this is normal production and not an injury! "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to come so early. I thought I would be the first!" At this time, yulongdu, Xiaozhi''s cousin, came over. Since he learned that Xiaozhi had taken in a super ancient fast dragon, yulongdu had been itching in his heart and wanted to see two eyes! The fast dragon has a different meaning to their Yulong family. He also came to see it last night. It''s a pity that without Xiaozhi''s company, the fast dragon didn''t give him a good face. Fortunately, huazi came in time, otherwise he might fight! The dragon magic baby in the period of labor is quite grumpy. Sometimes, even his trainer will attack, but Xiaozhi doesn''t worry. After all, his strength has been recognized by the fast dragon. Coupled with the delicious service, the fast dragon is naturally very satisfied with Xiaozhi! "I didn''t expect you to come. Why, do you want to get a mini dragon''s egg to cultivate?" Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi also smiled. Yulongdu is 27 years old and is more than ten years older than him, but the generation gap between them does not exist! "I''ll forget it. I just want to see what the super ancient fast dragon looks like. I already have a fast dragon and a hukelon. I don''t have so much energy to cultivate one!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu has the intention to cultivate, but he is unable to do it. After all, he already has two fast dragons! "Have you figured out the ownership of the three eggs? You know, the big families outside have great salivation for your magic baby. Not to mention those self-made skills, the rarity of the fast dragon alone is enough to make them compete!" Watching Xiaozhi take care of the fast dragon, yulongdu said that if it hadn''t been for the joint suppression of the big wood family and Yulong family, someone would have come to the door and wanted to get one! "Not yet. I''m going to ask the fast dragon. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll keep it. Then let her train her children by herself. I don''t have so much energy, and I haven''t got all the badges of the Taoist hall!" Hearing yulongdu''s words, Xiaozhi shook his head! "Woo ~!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the fast Dragon nodded at him and asked Xiaozhi to be surprised. He didn''t expect that the fast dragon would agree to assign himself the ownership of Magic Baby eggs! In fact, the fast dragon is also thoughtful. He knows his talent very well. Coupled with the inheritance of his own technology, even if his children can''t reach her level in the future, the champion is at least appropriate! Now that she has become Xiaozhi''s magic baby, she has more discovered the vast world. In addition, he believes that Xiaozhi will not treat her children badly, so the fast dragon will nod and agree! "It seems that your fast dragon trusts you very much!" Yulongdu, who owns the waveguide, can naturally understand the meaning of the fast dragon. He said to Xiaozhi with envy! "In that case, I''m going to give uncle Zhengping one of the three eggs, your Yulong family is taking one, and one... I''m going to give helona!" Seeing that the fast dragon agreed, Xiao Zhi said what he thought in his heart! In fact, he is also very considerate. AKI Zhengping is his uncle and champion. He has a good set of training magic baby. In addition to being a family, the fast dragon can go to see his children at any time and give the reason to Yulong''s family. In addition to admitting his identity, there are also factors for the fast dragon to see his children at any time! As for helona, she can''t escape anyway. In the battle at that time, no matter whether she wins or loses, Xiaozhi will marry her. It''s better to give her a fast dragon egg. In this way, it''s a gift, but in fact, it''s all around her, so the fast dragon should not lose too much! "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon narrowed her eyes and smiled. It seems that she understands Xiaozhi''s meaning. It seems that she doesn''t want to be separated from her children. It''s a pity that no one has trained. Even if she is a quasi God, she may become garbage! "Who do you want to cultivate the egg you gave to Yulong family?" Although I''m glad that Xiaozhi can give the Yulong family such a talented fast dragon egg, the trainer still needs to ask clearly. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t have such a good relationship with his father! "Whoever treats the magic baby must be better, except that man!" Hearing yulongdu''s words, Xiaozhi said! Chapter 76 Dr. Oki: "what! There should be such medicine. Xiaozhi, how does your brain grow!" "Xiao Zhi, my uncle owes you a favor. The old man means too much to me. I really want to thank you this time!" Just because of the effect of medicine, we can imagine the difficulty of refining him, not to mention that Xiaozhi has only five in the past ten years. One was used before, and with this one, there is no need to say more about its significance! It can be said that the existence of a small marrow washing pill can exchange Xiaozhi for the ownership of the three islands, which is permanent. It can be seen how powerful the role of the small marrow washing pill is! "Forget it, champion magic babies are also rare. One more is better than one less. Let him eat it and see the effect!" After hearing what Oki Zhengping said, Xiaozhi shook his head. Although xiaoxisui pill and strange candy are very important, it''s nothing for Xiaozhi who has a family! The only thing that makes Xiaozhi helpless is the material of xiaoxisui pill, which is obviously only a red item, but the rarity of the material is really rarer than a gold item. Although Huiyuan pill at the same level is difficult to refine, at least five pills can appear every month! According to Xiaozhi''s method, the fast dragon first took xiaoxisui pill. He saw that the orange skin of the fast dragon suddenly appeared a lot of black substances. With Xiaozhi''s advice, the people present were not surprised! Fortunately, everyone has come to a swimming pool. If they are still in the restaurant, it is estimated that everyone can''t eat. After jumping into the swimming pool, the black material on the fast dragon slowly falls off! After it reappeared, a shiny fast dragon appeared in the eyes of everyone. Looking at the cute smile of the fast dragon, it can be seen that the drug effect is still very good. Later, I took a champion level, because the fast dragon was originally a champion level magic baby. Although it fell off the level, as long as the injury recovers, it will be easier to break through than other quasi champion elves! Sure enough, under the effect of strange candy, the fast dragon made a direct breakthrough and reached the champion level. Look at the swimming pool next to it, because of the champion level momentum of the fast dragon, there were waves! "It''s so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen xiaoxisui pill have the function of strange candy!" Feeling the powerful momentum of the fast dragon, huazi on one side was surprised and said that huazi didn''t know much about the information of her opponent magic baby, but the level was still very clear! "Great, old man, you''ve finally recovered!" Looking at his own fast dragon returning to the peak, the happiest person is AKI Zhengping. At an age, he is as excited as a young man! "Woo ~" after hearing what Oki Zhengping said, the fast Dragon nodded happily, and then kept circling in the air. Did he roar twice to declare his excitement! After the end of the fast dragon time, in the afternoon, Xiaozhi''s fast dragon finally produced three magic baby eggs in the expectation of the public. The Magic Baby eggs are very hard and hard. Generally speaking, they won''t break even if they fall to the ground as long as they are not malicious damage! Because Xiaozhi had to travel, they didn''t stay too long. Two of the three eggs were taken away by yulongtian and AKI Zhengping. Because AKI Zhengping''s fast dragon has recovered, Xiaozhi suggested that AKI Zhengping give the fast dragon eggs to Xiaomao, which can also increase the strength of Xiaomao below! How can we say that both of them are good brothers in this life? In fact, Xiao Mao is not low in Xiao Zhi''s heart. The brotherhood of growing up together is not so easy to break up! As for the fast dragon egg that yulongtian took away, in the future, Xiaozhi will regret. Unexpectedly, she will provoke another difficult woman, which really annoys Xiaozhi! At the end of the event, Kuailong took a huiyuandan and saved the rest time after delivery. Anyway, huiyuandan is not too difficult to make. Xiaozhi can use it with confidence! The last fast dragon egg was given to helona by Xiaozhi. For this reason, Xiaozhi also got a kiss, so Xiaozhi didn''t know what to say! "Our next destination is Jinhuang city. The Taoist hall there is the golden Taoist hall. The owner of the hall is a super capable person. She eats bees. Her age is ominous, but according to rumors, she should be about the same age as Xiao Zhi. Her strength is the king of heaven!" On the way to Jinhuang City, Xiao Gang took out the map, looked at the Daoguan information of Jinhuang City, and then said to Xiao Zhi, while helona was listening carefully! No matter what the result is, at least Xiaozhi and helona will eventually be together. As for Xiaozhi''s tyrannical character, he thinks there should be a way to solve it. Unexpectedly, this tyrannical mood comes from the killing and killing spirit carried through! "At the same age as you, Xiaozhi, you have the king of heaven. It seems that the other party has a good set of training magic babies!" After listening to Xiaogang''s information, helona held an egg in her arms and said to Xiaozhi on the side! "Hum ~ the strength of the heavenly king is flawed. Don''t forget that the trainer of the golden Tao hall is a super power. I think she can use her super power to increase the super power magic baby when using the super power magic baby. I guess her strength is only the quasi heavenly king!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi disdained to say that although Xiao Zhi looked indifferent on the surface, he wouldn''t think so in his heart. He could reach the quasi heavenly king at a stage similar to his age. It can be seen that his talent is absolutely top! Xiao Gang: "the Taoist trainer named Na Zi is not a good thing to mess with. It is said that those who lose will be turned into dolls by her, and those challengers will not be released until the end of the League Conference!" "Huh?" At this time, Xiao Zhi stopped, then opened the writing wheel eye, and it was a kaleidoscope. He looked at the surrounding environment carefully, as if looking for something! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped, Xiaogang asked suspiciously! "Xiao Zhi, you can''t use your superpower anymore. If it goes on like this, your eyes will really be unbearable!" Seeing the kaleidoscope in Xiaozhi''s eyes, helona on the side was very worried and said! It''s also strange to say that helona is 28 years old, while Xiao Zhi is only 15 years old, but such a caring tone is not too strange between the two. Generally speaking, when older women know that their husband is younger than themselves, it''s difficult to let go of many things! "It''s okay. I have a solution. Although it''s temporary, it''s enough. Xiao Gang, how far is it from Jinhuang city!" Hearing herona''s worry, Xiao Zhi responded with a smile and said! "It''s about an hour''s journey. It''ll be there almost before evening!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaogang looked at the map and gave a rough data! Chapter 77 "I see. It seems that we have been watched by the trainers of the golden way hall. It''s the first time I met a mental super power. I didn''t expect to notice us at such a long distance. Even I can''t do it!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, I felt the strange sight of being watched, and immediately thought that it was Nazi''s behavior! "No, even the super power magic baby can''t do this distance, unless it''s at the level of divine beast!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, hironaton felt incredible! After an hour''s journey, Na Zi was able to accurately stare at her people. In that case, her super ability has at least reached the level of level 3 divine beast! "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I seem to have used some means!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi shook his head, because there are two forces in the thought force just felt, so it must be something borrowed! "Come on, I''d like to see this woman named Na Zi. It''s really a childish provocation!" With a slight smile, Xiao Zhi said to helona beside him and Xiao Gang looking at the map! "Do you want to see if she''s beautiful or how to soak someone else!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, helona on the side joked! Hirona''s ridicule made Xiaozhi smile helplessly. I have to say that Xiaozhi really won''t care about emotional things after solving the happy knot! "Ha ha!" At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly came. When Xiaozhi and others looked at the past, they found that it was a little Lori patting the ball and smiling at Xiaozhi and others! Pink princess dress, purple long hair, white silk stockings, jade like skin, is definitely a beauty, and a beauty who doesn''t grow! "Are you a child here? How can you be here alone!" Seeing the little Lori, Xiao Gang said in doubt that xiao gang would no longer commit flower mania. Therefore, Xiao Zhi was very confused! Knowing that after challenging the withered leaf road hall that day, Xiaozhi learned from his mouth that he was in love with Xiaocui before. No wonder there were so many fewer problems. Xiaozhi who knew this thing would not beat mandarin ducks! After finding the next magic baby breeder, he plans to let Xiaogang return to Xiaocui and let Xiaogang concentrate on learning medicine. In addition, he now has a woman, so he can''t put a light bulb! To this end, Xiaogang also nodded to agree. He was in love and didn''t want to miss any chance to be alone with Xiaocui! Ignoring Xiaogang''s words, the little Lori in front of her ran away with a happy smile and slowly disappeared into the eyes of everyone! "Don''t chase. This girl is the embodiment of Na Zi''s super ability. If you guess correctly, it should be Na Zi''s appearance when she was a child!" Looking at the way Xiaogang wanted to catch up, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and explained! "Can superpowers still do such things!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang said in surprise! "There are many kinds of super abilities, especially the mental power system. The generation of mental power can be said to be the obsession of something!" "I think Na Zi should be very lonely when she was a child. She was only accompanied by dolls. Therefore, she will have the ability to turn people into dolls after generating mental power!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi explained the role of psychic superpower! Strictly speaking, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye is also a super ability of the spiritual department, but the ability is fixed! "What about your super power, Xiao Zhi?" Hearing the speech, helona asked curiously. It seems that she is very confused about Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. Generally speaking, Xiaozhi should wake up! But Xiaozhi has a kind of super ability. According to what Xiaozhi just said, he may have awakened his super ability because of something in his childhood! After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi was silent. In fact, he didn''t know how to say it. He couldn''t say it was given by the system. If he said variation, it would be ridiculous. How could waveguide mutate into the super power of the spiritual system! Looking at Xiaozhi''s silence, Helena didn''t ask again. It seems that she thinks that Xiaozhi''s awakened writing wheel eye may have been hurt when she was a child. If Xiaozhi knows what she thinks, it is estimated that there will be a lot of black lines on her forehead, and then she said to her, "chick, you''ve watched too many TV dramas, how can you get so much harm!" In the evening, the crowd came to the forest not far from the golden city. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, the voice was very hungry and quiet near here. Even a magic baby didn''t exist! "What''s going on around here? How can there be no magic baby!" Look around, even the most common green caterpillar can''t be seen! "Don''t read it. I think she was expelled by Na Zi''s super power. It seems that the girl has a problem in her heart!" After searching everywhere, I found that there were no elves here, which made Xiaozhi frown! "Xiao Gang, check it for me. I remember that most of the bee eaters are super powers. Although they are very weak, there are also a small number of super powers. See if there is any information about Na Zi when she was a child!" Things don''t seem as simple as expected, so Xiaozhi plans to investigate first! "Yes, the bee eaters are one of the top families in Kanto. Their lineal superpowers are very strong. There are also information about Na Zi. It seems that Na Zi''s superpowers awakened when she was a child are too superfluous and huge to control, resulting in a lot of damage to the bee eaters!" "For this reason, many people alienated Na Zi. His father had no choice but to let Na Zi serve as the golden Taoist hall managed by the bee eating family!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang conveniently used his mobile phone to surf the Internet and entered the information website of Da Mu''s family! It depends on some kind of intelligence. After all, it depends on one family! "Bee Eater? I''m curious. How can I feel familiar!" Hearing the surname "Bee Eater" again, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned, because he felt that he was familiar with the surname and was familiar with it in his previous life! "By the way, how can the psychic superpower who ranks fifth in Xueyuan city appear in this world?" After carefully reviewing the memory in the brain, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered it! "Damn, can we say that this world is a two-dimensional synthetic world?" Thinking of this possibility, Xiaozhi was immediately disturbed, because this situation will cause many unpredictable things! Chapter 78 In fact, Xiao Zhi thinks too much. After all, this world is the real world, and the surname of bee eating is just the same surname. In such a huge world, how can there be no surname that is the same as that in other worlds! "Ding ~! The system has detected a huge fluctuation in the host''s heart and has taken a dormant state!" Just when Xiaozhi was upset, the sound of the system suddenly appeared. Then Xiaozhi closed his eyes, fainted and came to a white world! Xiao Gang: "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you!" Shirona: "Xiao Zhi, how are you? What''s going on!" Seeing that Xiaozhi fainted for no reason, Xiaogang and helona shouted with worry, especially helona. Looking into Xiaozhi''s eyes, tears kept gathering. Maybe emotion needs time to cultivate, but once a person decides to do something, the process of this thing will be shortened a lot, just like helona now! It''s not easy to get Xiaozhi''s approval, but now Xiaozhi''s physical condition really worries her. After all, the side effects of super ability. Helona has heard Xiaozhi understand very clearly. This time Xiaozhi''s coma, helona thought it was another attack of the past secret injury! "Damn, where is this TM!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, after coming to the white world, stroked his painful head and scolded! "Ding ~! This is the spiritual space of the host. Just now, the system detected that the emotional fluctuation of the host is too abnormal, so it enabled the dormant state of the host!" "Sleep? Why didn''t such a thing happen when I was excited before? You play with me!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiaozhi''s first reaction is to be fooled. Xiaozhi has had emotional fluctuations before, but it hasn''t happened! "Ding ~! The system will not interfere with any behavior of the host, but if the mental state of the host exceeds the prediction of the system, more than 60% will make the writing wheel eye of the host immutable!" "Write wheel eye?" Hearing what the system said, Xiao Zhi thought in doubt. Writing wheel eyes is the ability of the spiritual department. On this point, Xiao Zhi has written wheel eyes, but he is very sure and understood! Ordinary three gouyu writes wheel eyes. If you want to evolve into a kaleidoscope, you must experience strong spiritual fluctuations. In the fire shadow world, the advanced way is to kill your closest people! Of course, if my mental power does not meet the standard, even if I kill my relatives, I can''t open the kaleidoscope. It can be seen that mental power is a very important energy for writing wheel eyes! "My writing wheel eye is already a kaleidoscope. Even if my mental power fluctuates greatly just now, it should not be advanced or mutated. Does it mean that there is a problem in my body that I don''t know any system?" Thinking of the advanced way of writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi shook his head in doubt! "Wait, I remember the moment when I was just killed by nuclear weapons in my previous life. It seems that a red thing bound me. Is it because of this?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the killing gas at the moment when she just died in her previous life! "It''s possible, but after my writing wheel eye is opened, although it will keep a good sense, I don''t know why, there is always a tyrannical tendency in my heart, and I want to vent it well!" Thinking of the state after the writing wheel eye was opened, Xiao Zhi frowned. In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Zhi thought this was the normal state after the writing wheel eye was opened! It can be used for a long time, which makes Xiaozhi absolutely have reason to affirm that the tyrannical mood is definitely not the ability to write the wheel eye, but because the opening of the wheel eye stimulates this factor! "Damn it, system, don''t worry about my body first. I want to ask if this world is composed of many quadratic worlds and why the surname Bee Eater appears here!" Since he can''t think of his own reasons, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to tangle. First solve the things he''s worried about! "Ding ~!" "This world is a pet elf world. Although it is different from the original, it is only a modification of the reality. Even if there are characters from other worlds, they are only the original residents of this world, not synthesized from other secondary elements!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s question and the answer given by the system, he was very relieved. In a word, every world exists independently. In previous lives, China looks like many, let alone the world! "It seems that I think too much myself. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day!" Knowing that he was worried for nothing, Xiao Zhi laughed at himself! "System, when can I recover from hibernation!" After knowing that the things you worry about do not exist, Xiao Zhi asked aloud! "Ding ~!" "The host''s mental power to restore stability and wake up at any time!" "Let me wake up, you son of a bitch. Why are you so stingy!" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiaozhi yelled and scolded. The attribute point of the system. Since Xiaozhi was reborn, he has obtained less than 100. Do you think he can enjoy it! After receiving Xiaozhi''s order, the system immediately let Xiaozhi''s soul return to his body. Xiaozhi from the outside slowly opened his eyes, but what surprised him was that his head seemed to be pillowed with something soft. He swore with his offspring that it was definitely not a pillow! "Xiao Zhi, you wake up. How are you?" Seeing Xiao Zhi wake up, Helena said excitedly. The tears on her cheeks make her look extra pathetic. It turned out that after Xiao Zhi was unconscious, because she was out of the field, xiao gang had to set up a tent first and let Helena take care of Xiao Zhi for a while! Therefore, helona held Xiaozhi in her arms and let him lean against the jade peak she had never been touched, which was really the envy of others! In helona''s heart, Xiaozhi is her own dependence. Although she is much younger, Xiaozhi''s behavior style makes her subconsciously filter out the problem of age. In addition, they have already said it, so naturally there is no estrangement! Shirona is a very traditional woman. In a large family, girls will basically receive such education. It depends on their personal style. For this, shirona is very powerful. What is education! In her eyes, all her own is already Xiaozhi''s, and there is no need to hide around. She has also heard her mother say that for this reason, Helena has already made psychological preparations! I have to say that traditional Japanese women still make Chinese men salivate! (don''t tell me you don''t want to. I believe that any man likes traditional women very much. Needless to say, Chinese traditional women and non mainstream women. What do you choose for you? You can decide the decisive traditional Chinese women. If you have the opportunity to marry one, you won''t live in vain in your life. Unfortunately, I''m a poor loser and fat man. I have no hope. I can only YY in the novel to satisfy my baby''s vanity!) Chapter 79 "I still prefer the way you smile!" Xiaozhi is held in her arms by helona. She looks up and sees the tears on helona''s cheek. Xiaozhi smiles and says, while caressing and touching helona''s cheek with her left hand! "If you like, I will often laugh to you!" Xiao Zhi''s action made helona blush. This was the first time Xiao Zhi took the initiative to have physical contact with her, which made waves in her heart! "Xiao Zhi, you''re awake. How are you?" At this time, Xiao Gang, who built the tent, also saw Xiao Zhi waking up, so he said aloud! "It''s all right. It''s just the side effect of super power. I''ve used too much recently, which has led to the loss of control of mental power just now!" After hearing Xiaogang''s worried words, Xiaozhi found an excuse to respond! "Although your super power is powerful, the side effects are too great. The gains are not worth the losses. I think we must find a solution. I''d better tell Dr. Oki. After all, he is a famous biological research expert in the world. Maybe someone you know can help you solve it!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, Xiaogang frowned. Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye is indeed very powerful, but the side effects of blindness and the pain during and after each use are definitely not kidding. If Xiaozhi''s perseverance is not amazing, the pain on cells alone is enough to make ordinary people die of instant pain! "Xiao Zhi, promise me not to use super powers until you find a solution. I really don''t want to see you in such pain!" Seeing that Xiaozhi has to take painkillers to relieve the pain in her body every time, helona with Xiaozhi in her arms said with great worry! "Don''t worry, in fact, I''ve thought of a way to temporarily alleviate the side effects of my super power. Unfortunately, this method can only be used three times, so I won''t use it until I''m completely blind!" Hearing herona''s worry, Xiao Zhi smiled and responded! "Xiao Gang, get ready to sleep out. I''m a little stiff now. It seems that I''m going to rest all night!" After responding to helona, Xiaozhi said to Xiaogang. At the same time, with the help of helona, she came to the tent that had already been built and lay down, while Pikachu lay quietly beside Xiaozhi''s pillow! Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that after waking up, his body would have a rigid reaction. It seems that the time for his soul to enter the spiritual space just now will not be too short. At ordinary times, when drawing the lottery, he directly enters the space with the embodiment of spiritual power. The soul is still the first time! Pikachu''s habit of lying on his pillow has lasted for more than ten years. It began in the period of Pikachu. Therefore, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care, but is very happy. After all, Pikachu can be said to be his first magic baby, friend and brother when he came to the world! "Ding ~!" "Helona is the most worried about the host, with ten bonus attribute points!" Just when Xiaozhi was going to sleep, the prompt sound of the system woke him up. Unexpectedly, a worry could enable her to obtain such a huge asset as ten attribute points! "System, I want to draw!" After getting the attribute points, Xiao Zhi immediately asked for a lucky draw. He felt that today''s luck should be good! "Ding ~!" After a burst of prompt sound, Xiaozhi came to the spiritual space. This time, it is the embodiment of spiritual power directly, so it will not have any impact on Xiaozhi! "Sure enough, good luck. It''s a slot machine with critical hit rate!" Looking at the slot machine with a green square in front of him, Xiao Zhi really wants to laugh. Once the green square is drawn, he will be able to obtain three items at random. Although it may also be white, he has a great chance to draw gold! Pull down the joystick of the slot machine for five minutes, and you can see that the golden aperture is constantly rotating on the screen of the slot machine. Even the dynamic vision of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can''t capture its image! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained three black items and master balls. You can take 100% of level 3 divine beasts, 50% of level 2 divine beasts and 10% of level 1 divine beasts!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get green items, critical hit three times!" "Ding ~! Critical hit succeeded!" "Congratulations to the host. You can get a series of critical hits and get white items. Welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, critical hit two times, get black items, one of the six naval styles ¡¤ shaving!" "Congratulations to the host, critical hit three times, get white items, welcome!" Seeing the lottery results of the five attribute points, Xiao Zhi is still very satisfied on the whole. Needless to say, the master ball is the spirit ball that must be used to subdue the divine beast. Shuijun strictly follows independently and has no resistance. Therefore, the luxury ball is not broken. Otherwise, with the strength of Shuijun''s current secondary divine beast, he can definitely break free from the shackles of the luxury ball. Of course, the same is true for the fast dragon! In particular, the black object of three consecutive critical strikes, one of the six types of shaving in the Navy, is an ultra-high-speed body skill, which can definitely reach a very fast speed! "Hum!" Soon, there was a stabbing pain in Xiaozhi''s brain. After the pain disappeared, he felt that he had mastered the shaving of one of the six styles of the Navy. By stepping on the ground for more than ten times in an instant, he could almost reach the speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Of course, because Xiaozhi''s body strength was not high, his speed could only reach the second-class beast strength! "It''s good. As expected, the stronger your ability is, the happier your heart will be!" Feeling the growth of strength, Xiaozhi showed a smile around his mouth. According to Xiaozhi''s physical strength, shaving can not be used at all, but it must be produced by the system. Therefore, when giving Xiaozhi shaving, it also strengthened his physical strength, just reaching the level of a second-class divine beast! "In this way, when using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, the side effect should be less!" Feeling the strength of his body, Xiao Zhi thought of his kaleidoscope. When using xuzuo Neng Hu, the pain of cell division is absolutely as unbearable as lingchi. Now the strength of his body has increased, it should be much better! After shaving, Xiao Zhi lived up to his previous weak state. Now he has completely recovered his spirit, but his eyesight is still the same fuck! "By the way, I now have eight dunjia and one of the six styles of shaving in the Navy. In that case, why not take a magic baby dedicated to fighting!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered something that made her heart beat! Chapter 80 With this idea, Xiaozhi''s first thought of the magic baby is lucalio in Shenao area. When he thinks of this, Xiaozhi''s heart is hot. When he thinks of lucalio''s appearance, he is definitely a handsome boy in the fighting department! "By the way, I remember that helona seems to have a lucalio. It''s just time to borrow it for observation. It''s best to prepare in advance so that she won''t be in a hurry!" As for whether he can accept it or not, Xiao Zhi is not worried. Not to mention his own strength, it is easy to get a lucalio just because of the strength of the two families behind him! "Helona!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi walked out of the tent. He just got the physical strengthening welfare. He didn''t have the miserable state before! "Xiao Zhi, why did you come out? Are you all right?" Seeing Xiaozhi out of the tent, helona put down the dishes in her hand and trotted to Xiaozhi! "Don''t worry, my body is all right. You put your magic baby out. I want to see lucalio''s body structure and meridians. I''m going to take one for fighting after I arrive in Shenao area!" Responded for a while, let herona down, and then Xiaozhi asked! "OK!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona nodded, then released her two magic babies and looked at the fierce biting Land Shark and lucalio in front of her. Xiaozhi instantly opened the writing wheel eye and observed carefully! I saw Xiaozhi take out a new note, and then draw lucalio''s body shape in the form of sketch, and then mark the exact position of meridians on the drawn body shape. In other words, Xiaozhi hasn''t done such a thing for a long time! "Are you drawing?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s action, helona asked suspiciously. Although Xiaozhi painted well, helona still felt inexplicable! "Well, I''m going to mark out lucalio''s meridians first. When it''s time to accept them, I can cultivate them directly, so as not to have to record them again and waste time!" Hearing herona''s doubts, Xiao Zhi responded, and then focused on observing lucalio''s internal meridians! "Unfortunately, it would be nice if there were Leo before lucario''s evolution. I hope their meridians don''t differ much. Otherwise, we''ll have to record it again!" After recording the meridians with energy flow, Xiao Zhi sighed and said! "Xiao Zhi, if you want to take Leo Road, I can give you one!" Looking at Xiao Zhi as if she liked lucalio very much, helona said! "Forget it, I still like to take it by myself. This feeling can''t be given to me!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi shook his head. He still likes to subdue magic baby with his own strength. That''s the fun! "Come out, guys, eat!" After recording lucalio''s body map, Xiaozhi released his magic babies. No matter how many times he looked, his magic babies would give people a strong shock. No one would think that Xiaozhi was a novice trainer! As soon as his magic babies came out, they shouted to announce their appearance, and then habitually came to the food prepared for them and ate it! Looking at his magic baby, Xiaozhi felt proud. Anyway, he is now a powerful champion, and the magic babies are all powerful experts! "Giant tongs mantis, how about the evolved body!" Then, Xiao Zhi came to the giant tongs mantis and said with concern that the last time in lampuqi City, big wood Zhengping just brought Xiao Zhi a stone of steel. Therefore, under the action of the stone of steel, flying Mantis evolved into a giant tongs Mantis! During evolution, Xiaozhi also injected the earth elements collected in the writing wheel eye into the giant tongs Mantis. This is also the first time that Xiaozhi used elementalization to directly help the evolution of elves. Of course, this is also approved by the flying Mantis! Xiaozhi won''t use his magic baby as research material and elemental evolution, but Xiaozhi decided to use it after studying for a long time and making sure there were no side effects! "Just!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the giant tongs Mantis raised his red giant tongs and made an explosive action to Xiaozhi! It can be seen that his psychology is also very happy. After all, after evolution, his strength has properly reached the championship level, but his combat style needs to be greatly changed. After all, when there is no evolution, the giant tongs Mantis uses a knife, but after evolution, it has become pliers! If flying mantis is a swordsman, then giant tongs mantis is a swordsman who makes good use of power and speed. Strong and powerful pliers are absolutely powerful. Even steel bars are as rubbish as tofu in front of the champion! The only pity is that the evolved giant tongs Mantis needs a period of hard flight training, because after the blade of flying Mantis evolved into tongs, its strength has increased significantly, but it can''t fly! Xiao Zhi has long known about this. Compared with the flying Mantis before evolution, the giant tongs Mantis now has to increase both speed and power. The only disadvantage is flying. It seems that Xiao Zhi should find a way as soon as possible! The giant tongs mantis of other trainers constantly let them vibrate their wings. Over time, calluses will grow on their wings, which naturally increases the thickness of their wings, but this is just opportunism. Although they can fly, the speed of flight is really incomparable with the speed of hand to hand combat! Xiaozhi''s magic babies have a good relationship. Everyone''s strength is almost at the same level. Therefore, they often fight against each other. Sometimes, the friendship of magic babies is made out! The fast dragon and Shuijun are the two elder sisters in Xiaozhi''s magic baby. Yes, they are the elder sister. After Xiaozhi''s verification, he has determined that his Shuijun is female! And according to the description of Shuijun, the other two of the three holy beasts are male. No wonder in the original work, the temper of Emperor Yan and Lei Gong are belligerent. Only Shuijun is very elegant and just like a lady! "Forget it, let''s go step by step. Give them the shaving first, but it''s a pity that we can''t learn it all!" Xiao Zhi, who can''t think of a way for the time being, can only now plan to give the newly learned shaving to his magic baby! Unfortunately, not all of his magic treasures can be learned, including wonderful frog flower, big steel snake and bidiao. These three are completely impossible. The strength of wonderful frog flower is definitely the top of his main force now. Unfortunately, the speed is dragged down by his weight. Fortunately, the existence of wooden Dun makes wonderful frog flower hardly need to move, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t learn this ability! Needless to say, the big steel snake''s body structure is doomed to be unable to learn. As for carving, not to mention that you plan to let him move with his feet in the flight department? Chapter 81 "Everyone is full!" After dinner, Xiaozhi said to his magic babies that it seems that she has decided to start training shaving, a unique skill for acceleration! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, his magic babies nodded happily. Can you be unhappy? When Xiaozhi''s magic baby, its strength has been greatly improved, and it is meticulous in life! "Your current strength, even among the champion magic babies, is also the top several. Of course, in addition to Shuijun and Kuailong, this time I''m going to teach you a skill called shaving!" "Bang!" Just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, he jumped gently, and then a burst of empty noise appeared in everyone''s ears. At this time, Xiao Zhi was at least twenty or thirty meters away from the position he stood just now! Seeing this skill displayed by Xiaozhi, bangira and other violent magic babies shine in their eyes. You should know that although their destructive power is strong, they all depend on a huge system, but the speed is much slower than other magic babies at the same level! "It''s so fast that humans can learn this skill. How did Xiao Zhi think of it?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s shaving, helona, who was watching, was shocked and said that after all, it would not be a joke to create skills that can be used by people and magic babies! If you let others know, you will rush. After all, who doesn''t want to have one more skill next to him? But Xiaozhi doesn''t worry, because shaving requires physical strength. If he didn''t have systematic fringe benefits, he might not be able to use it! Ordinary people can learn if they want to learn, but the speed can only play to the strength of high-level ~ elite magic baby at most, but Xiaozhi''s speed has reached the second-class beast! "Big steel snake, wonderful frog flower and bidiao, you three can''t learn this skill. After all, your body structure is doomed to miss this move. Originally, wonderful frog flower can learn, but your flexibility is very poor. Even if you learn it, it''s useless!" When preparing for training, Xiao Zhi said to the three magic babies he couldn''t learn! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the big steel snake and the other two eliminated magic babies all looked lost, but they also knew that Xiaozhi was right. Their bodies were not suitable for this move! "Don''t worry, I will create your own skills for your body in the future!" Looking at their lost expression, Xiao Zhi comforted and said that in fact, he was also playing drums in his heart. After all, the six styles of the navy can''t be drawn if you want to! "Come back, lucalio, bite the Land Shark!" Looking at Xiaozhi training magic babies, helona is ready to take back her two magic babies. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t mean to hide, stealing learning is a taboo for trainers! Just when the red light of the elf ball was about to take back lukalio and the fierce bite Land Shark, an accident happened. Two magic babies moved at a high speed and avoided the light of the elf ball! "What''s the matter with you!" Seeing that their magic babies don''t want to return to the elf ball, helona said in doubt. Generally speaking, magic babies won''t refute the meaning of trainers, especially the champion like helona! "Road card!" "Roar!" After hearing what helona said, lucalio and fierce bite Land Shark pointed to the magic baby that Xiaozhi was training, shook their heads and said they didn''t want to go back and wanted to learn the shaving that Xiaozhi just showed! After all, that move just now really makes them greedy, especially lucalio, a magic baby specializing in fighting, yearns for Xiaozhi''s shaving. It''s a pity that they know that it''s impossible to steal learning, so I hope helona can help them. After all, helona has a good relationship with Xiaozhi! "No, it''s Xiaozhi''s own technology. We can''t steal it!" After learning the meaning of her magic baby, helona shook her head. Although she also wanted to learn to increase her strength, no matter what, stealing learning is not enough, not to mention Xiaozhi or her fiance! "It''s all right. Let them together. Anyway, we are husband and wife sooner or later. If we have to hide our training from you, let''s not be together at all!" Noticing helona and his magic baby''s little wisdom, he said! "But..." "Nothing, but what I have has the final say of my skills!" Seeing what else helona has to say, Xiao Zhi interrupted directly! In desperation, helona can only let Lu kalio and the magic babies who bite the Land Shark and Xiaozhi train together. However, helona''s eyes at Xiaozhi are becoming more and more gentle. I have to say that Xiaozhi, who is strictly trained, really attracts her! "Everyone is adding some oil. Shaving is an instant use of explosive power to increase speed, so you must keep up with your physical strength and endurance. You have almost reached your physical strength perfectly, which is worse than these two!" Looking at their magic babies panting, Xiao Zhi encouraged them to say! Unlike Xiaozhi who directly uses the system to learn shaving, it takes a lot of hard work for magic babies to learn this. Even if they have a skill CD, they can only use it twice, and if they use it just to learn shaving, it''s not worth the loss! Although very tired, bangira and other favorites enjoy it, because their strength will increase significantly. After reaching the championship level, unless they can understand the law, their strength will hardly increase, which is also a problem they are worried about! At 8 p.m., with the light on the torch, Xiaozhi''s magic babies finally learned to shave, but it will take some time to integrate the use! "Well, let''s stop and have a good rest. Training should also combine work and rest. Too much training is easy to cause hidden injuries on the body!" Seeing that the time was almost up, Xiao Zhi asked the magic babies to stop and have a rest! After a few hours, even helona''s lucalio and fierce bite Land Shark have almost mastered them. Especially lucalio is the fastest progress among the magic babies present. Xiaozhi has to sigh that he is indeed the king of the fighting system! After taking back the magic baby, Xiao Zhi and Pikachu went into the tent and lay down. It didn''t take long for Pikachu''s snoring to be heard. It seems that Pikachu is really tired today! "There are also five attribute points. It seems that before obtaining new attribute points, we must leave a few, so that we can jam the slot machine of explosion probability!" Thinking about the slot machine in his own space, Xiao Zhi thought slightly. This is one of the few buas in the system that he found! Chapter 82 "If only the system had a mall, you can buy some magic babies. Although it''s fun to collect clothes in the field, it''s really not easy to find those with high potential!" Lying in the tent, Xiao Zhi analyzed his system and sighed unhappily! The gold fingers obtained by other piercers are either the exchange system or the upgraded system. Where they are like him, they are lucky draw, and the probability is pitiful. Although he has drawn a lot of gold items recently, many of them are disposable consumables. Only shaving and writing wheel eyes satisfy him most! "By the way, can my system be upgraded?" Just when Xiao Zhi was unhappy with the system, he suddenly remembered the word "upgrade". The transgressor in the novel will also upgrade after reaching a certain strength or meeting the task of the system! "System, you guy, come out!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi shouted at the system in his heart! "Ding ~!" "What problems do the host need to know?" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the inhuman mechanized voice of the system came out. This voice also made Xiaozhi who obtained the system at the beginning think that the system is a system without any intelligence, and subconsciously forgot the existence of the word upgrade! "I ask you, can you upgrade?" After the emergence of the system, Xiao Zhi asked his own questions with an uneasy mood, for fear that the answers given by the system would break his hope! "Ding ~!" "There are five levels in the system, and the current level is 0!" "Level 0 system, you can only rely on the lucky value to obtain attribute points to draw!" "Level 1 system can open the task section. After this function is enabled, the system will release the task for the host to complete. The reward depends on the difficulty of the task!" "Level 2 system, which can open a temporary store. This function allows the host to use the attribute point to buy any item in the world!" "Level 3 system can open the memory store. After this function is turned on, the items in the bit plane existing in the host memory will appear randomly in the store!" "The level 4 system can open the random store. After this function is enabled, the random store will be updated once a month. The items that appear after the update will be randomly selected from all planes in the universe!" "Level 5 system can open the world store. After this function is turned on, all goods in the universe will exist in it, and the host can use the attribute point to buy!" Seeing his own question and getting such an answer from the system, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t know whether to be happy or angry! "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Sure enough, before long, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but scold in his heart. It''s also true that Xiaozhi has been in the system for ten years. He doesn''t even know the existence of this upgrading method! "Ding ~!" "This system is only an auxiliary system, which can only answer the questions of the host. Whether it is correct or not, everything needs to be discussed by the host itself!" "I''ll go to your second uncle. I''ve given me such an answer for so many years!" After hearing the words of the system, several green veins appeared on Xiaozhi''s forehead. It seems that he was angry by the system! "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let''s talk about the conditions for system upgrading!" After taking a breath, Xiao Zhi said unhappily. Originally, he thought he had mastered a BUA of the system. At the moment, his happy mood has completely dissipated! "Level 1 system needs 30 attribute points for host consumption!" "Level 2 system needs the host strength to reach the quasi champion level in the world!" "Level 3 system requires the host to consume one million attribute points, and its strength reaches the level of super beast in the world!" "Level 4 system, insufficient host permissions, unable to know!" "Level 5 system, insufficient host permissions, unable to know!" "Fuck, it''s OK to say level 1 and level 2. Level 3 is just a pit father, not to mention the insufficient upgrade authority of level 4 and level 5!" "If I crossed the world of dragon beads at the beginning, it would be a pit. Maybe I can''t even open a secondary store!" Seeing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi stared. After all, the upgrade requirements of level 3 system are too high. Not to mention one million attribute points, even the super beast level strength is enough. Unless he can make the writing wheel eye evolve into eternity, he can still fight! "Upgrade the system immediately. My current consumption and strength should be upgraded to the level of secondary system!" After understanding the upgrade requirements, Xiaozhi reluctantly said that this time it was a big pit! "Ding ~!" "During the system upgrade, the time is five hours. Please wait!" After receiving Xiaozhi''s order, the system upgraded independently. It was really cold-blooded and ruthless. It had no sense of intelligence at all. It was a programmed management software! "Forget it, the founder pit is full of pits. Go to sleep first and watch it tomorrow!" Seeing that the system upgrade would take five hours, Xiao Zhi thought to have a sleep first and come back tomorrow morning to see what the store system is! Five o''clock the next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because of habit, Xiao Zhi gets up very early, or maybe he is not used to sleeping in the open. As long as he sleeps in the open, Xiao Zhi usually gets up very early, like five or six o''clock! "Ding ~!" "The system has been upgraded. At present, it belongs to the secondary system. The task section and temporary store have been opened!" Just as Xiao Zhi got up, the prompt sound of the system kept reminding him, which made Xiao Zhi subconsciously shake his head. After putting on his clothes, Xiao Zhi walked out of the tent. Xiao Gang and helona were still sleeping in their tents. It seems that Xiao Zhi got up too early! After a simple wash, Xiao Zhi went back to the tent and lay down again. Then he said to the system in his heart, "system, open the task section and temporary store!" "Ding ~!" After the prompt sound of the system remembered, Xiaozhi saw two virtual screens that can only be seen by himself. There is no task on the task plate at present. It is estimated that the system will release it only after it is triggered by itself! Seeing the task section without tasks, Xiaozhi turns it off, and then looks at the temporary store. In this store, all products in Xiaozhi''s world will be displayed! "Fuck, it''s fucking expensive, but there are many good things!" After knowing about the temporary store, Xiao Zhi was very happy and lost. Happily, she could buy magic baby. The lost price was too high! Xiao Zhi roughly calculated that the price of the magic baby in the store is determined according to the potential value. The price of the champion magic baby is 40000! But it is also the champion level, and there is another selling mode. For example, Banjila, the champion level Banjila, needs 40000 attribute points, but youkila egg with championship potential only needs 10000 attribute points! It seems that although eggs are cheap, you can find the problem when you think about it carefully. Although an egg with championship potential is cheap, it will take three or four years to reach the real champion if you really need to train. After conversion, the price is not cheap! Although Xiaozhi can rely on his own technology to make the magic babies reach the championship level in a short time, it will take at least a year and a half. It''s not cost-effective! Chapter 83 Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to look at the price of super divine beast. He can''t afford it at all. The attribute points he needs are tens of millions! The quasi heavenly king magic baby needs 10000 points and the egg needs 1000 points! Heavenly king magic baby needs 15000 points and eggs need 3000 points! The quasi champion magic baby needs 25000 points and the egg needs 5000 points! The champion magic baby needs 40000 points and the egg needs 10000 points! After the purchase of the magic baby in the store, except for the champion, the Magic Baby below the champion can only reach the level specified by the system, especially the magic baby egg. If the potential can reach the quasi champion, but you don''t cultivate it, it''s rubbish. Even if you want to cultivate it later, it''s too late. You can only say that your cultivation is not good, not that the quality of the things produced by the system is defective! The champion level is different. After all, the champion has the opportunity to understand the rules, so the system has no restrictions on this. It is also a BUA that is not a BUA! Xiaozhi also looked at the previous functions. The lottery system is still available and can be used. Now Xiaozhi is a little worried. Whether to buy a champion lucalio directly or a Leo egg! Although it takes about a year and a half to cultivate the champion lucalio, don''t forget that there are still two opportunities to use the skill CD in Xiaozhi system! In this way, Xiao Zhi can train Leo road to the elite level in almost a month, and then spend half a month using the self created technology of class A to make lucario reach the king level. Finally, he uses the skill CD to transfer the skills of class s and double s, so as to directly evolve Leo road into lucario and reach the champion! Magic babies at each level are judged by strength and momentum, as well as the power of skills. Although Xiaozhi''s use of skill CDs will greatly increase Lu kalio''s strength, relatively speaking, there will be obvious deficiencies in combat experience! But it doesn''t matter. Xiaozhi has more magic babies with combat experience. At that time, he will fight every day, which will certainly increase a lot of combat experience! "Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much. Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, there are only five attribute points now. It''s still early to buy magic baby!" After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi still can''t decide, so he plans to give up first. Anyway, the attribute point is not enough, and he can''t buy it after deciding! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. The system has reached level 2. Issue level 1 system gift package and level 2 system gift package. Do you accept it?" "I''m dizzy. You haven''t told me such an important thing until now. Are you rusty? It''s half a shot late!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows trembled. It seems that he was angry! "Well, even if I quarrel with you, you must have IQ! Accept it!" Remembering that the system is only a procedural aid, Xiao Zhi is helpless. If he is intelligent, he can have a quarrel with him. But in the face of the emotional programmed system, what you say is useless! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get a level 1 gift bag, attribute point 500, and draw times for mainstream items for 3 times!" "Congratulations to the host. You have won a level 2 gift bag with an attribute of 13000 and 5 lucky draws for mainstream items!" "Fat... Fat... Rich!" Seeing the gift bag he got, there was only one voice in Xiaozhi''s mind, that was to get rich! With his five attribute points, Xiaozhi''s attribute points have reached 30505, which is not a small number. In fact, this kind of rich reward is not surprising! The requirement of level 2 system is to reach the quasi champion in the world. If Xiaozhi doesn''t get the kaleidoscope wheel eye, it''s estimated that it will take a year or two to upgrade! Seeing so many attribute points, Xiao Zhi''s first idea was to draw him 500 times. Anyway, only one attribute point was drawn at a time. Unexpectedly, the system threw cold water on him. It turns out that after the upgrade, although the lottery function is still there, it can only draw five times a week, and it can''t be superimposed! "Why do you buckle like that? What''s the mainstream lottery?" Seeing his careful thinking blocked by the system, Xiao Zhi asked helplessly! "Ding ~!" "Mainstream lottery refers to that the host can randomly select the mainstream items in the world, with random probability and level!" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi thinks it''s good. His world now is a pet elf. Of course, the mainstream is magic baby. In other words, he may be able to draw magic baby with good grade from the eight mainstream Raffles he has won! "Don''t smoke first, keep it, and then smoke it after the quartz Union conference. In this way, there is enough time, and you can train directly at that time!" Xiao Zhi left the system space and didn''t rush to draw the lottery. After all, the quartz alliance hasn''t finished yet. Even if he did, he doesn''t have much time to take care of it! Unknowingly, the time has passed for more than an hour. At this time, Xiaogang has got up and is preparing breakfast. As for helona, it''s OK, but women''s washing time is much more troublesome than men! "It''s so hot. It seems that summer has come!" After walking out of the tent, the rising sun sent out a burning smell, which made Xiaozhi sweat! "There''s no way. Fortunately, the quartz League conference starts in autumn. Otherwise, some contestants will be affected!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Gang, who was preparing breakfast, also responded! "Xiao Zhi, good morning!" At this time, shirona, who has been washed, also came over and said to Xiaozhi and Xiaogang that today''s shirona is wearing a white short sleeved T-shirt on her upper body and a long skirt reaching her ankles on her lower body. The white board shoes make shirona shine at this time! In fact, helona wanted to wear a short skirt, but unfortunately she didn''t bring much clothes, so she had to buy them in the next town! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host for triggering the chain task!" "Task one, get the first kiss of helona!" Reward: 1000 attribute points! "Task two, get helona''s first time!" Reward: 50000 attribute points! "Task three, get all of helona!" Reward: 100000 attribute points! Looking at the tasks suddenly issued by the system, Xiaozhi swallowed and spit. Because these tasks not only reward him well, but also attract him. Fortunately, the tasks issued by the system have no time limit and no punishment, otherwise Xiaozhi will be Alexander! "System, although you have no human emotion, just a programmed auxiliary software, I still want to say to you that you are bad... But I like it!" Xiao Zhi is in a very good mood now. He has long wanted to open his feelings in his previous life. It''s normal for men to want women. There''s no need to be afraid of this and that as before! Coupled with the upgrading of the system and the generous rewards of the big gift package, I have to say that Xiaozhi is now a local tyrant, and it is the most local tyrant through rebirth! Chapter 84 "Xiao Zhi, we''ll be on our way as soon as possible after dinner. With the current weather, it''s likely to rain!" While everyone was having breakfast, Xiao Gang looked at the dark clouds in the sky and said! "OK, anyway, I don''t want to stay outside. It''s so hot!" After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi also nodded. Indeed, it was fine yesterday. Today it was suddenly so hot. I have to say that the season in this world is really on time! "It takes almost half an hour to get to golden city from here, but does your current state really matter?" After Xiao Zhi finished speaking, helona on one side said with worry! "Don''t worry, I know my body very well, and I have three insurance measures. It doesn''t matter!" Feeling helona''s concern, Xiao Zhi smiled and said! After dinner, Xiaogang packed the dishes and chopsticks, and then packed the luggage. They set off again towards the golden city. In less than half an hour, Xiaozhi and others had entered the scope of the golden city! "Xiao Zhi, it''s so strange here. There''s no one!" On the street of golden city, helona looked at the street where there were no people around and said to Xiao Zhi that golden city is still very famous in Kanto. It doesn''t say that people come and go, but there won''t be no one! "It should be Nazi''s ghost. Maybe she turned it into a doll!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi also frowned slightly. He felt a strong spiritual power here. Although he hasn''t surpassed himself, he is also a top expert in human beings. His own strength is at least King level! "This place is not simple. I can feel that Na Zi''s super ability should reach the level of king. You will follow me later. Be careful not to leave me too far!" After feeling the huge mental power of Na Zi, Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Gang and helona behind him! Although Xiaozhi''s mental strength stabilizes her posture, don''t forget that Xiaozhi''s eyesight of writing wheel eye has reached the limit. It is estimated that she will be completely blind after using it once or twice. She can only use Dahui Yuandan to remedy it! In fact, Xiao Zhi still has an idea in his heart, but he has not had the courage to try. But once this idea succeeds, it means that Xiao Zhi has six chances to live forever, that is, the ultimate pupil technique of writing wheel eyes, Yixie Naqi! Yixie Naqi and Yixie nameI are super pupil techniques in the eyes of the writing wheel. Either of them will lose sight instantly after use, but Xiaozhi''s great return pill can completely restore the state of human body. Listen, it''s a complete recovery! But Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye is a golden item, while Dahui Yuandan is a black item. Because of this, Xiaozhi is a little worried about whether Dahui Yuandan can perfectly solve the side effects of writing wheel eye! One eye can use the ultimate pupil technique once. Now Xiaozhi has two times. If the Dahui Yuandan is effective, Xiaozhi can increase six times, adding up to eight times. But the last time he recovers, Xiaozhi will definitely not use the ultimate pupil technique. After all, there are only three Dahui Yuandan. If he goes blind the last time, he will have little chance! Yixie Naqi can transform the unfavorable conditions to the host into illusion and the favorable state into reality. The time of pupil surgery will be different according to the strength of the user! Yixie nameI is a circular magic, which can always control the opponent in the magic and experience the plot set by the host! "This mental power is very unstable. It seems that we really need to try it!" Feeling the unstable spirit of Na Zi, Xiao Zhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. It seems that even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide. After all, the golden Taoist hall is one of the eight Taoist halls in charge of gem badges. Once Xiao Zhi leaves, he will lack one! "It''s worthy of being the Golden Road Museum. It''s really a big building!" After arriving at the golden Zodiac Museum of golden stone, Xiao Gang gave a sigh. Even Xiao Zhi was surprised. This golden Zodiac museum is really huge, almost like the Museum of previous lives! "Come on, let''s go in!" After seeing the building of the golden Zodiac hall, Xiao Zhi went to the inside of the gate. After entering the hall, a straight corridor appeared in front of everyone. On the golden columns on both sides, there were chandeliers emitting light, which looked gorgeous! "Pure gold, it seems that there are a lot of details of the bee eating family. They even use gold to build the interior of the Taoist hall!" Looking at the surrounding golden walls and columns, Xiao Zhi said speechless. In his opinion, gold is at most used to repay money and create ornaments, and used to build decoration. It''s a little boring! "You also have a lot of value. Not to mention the current big wood family, even the inside information of Yulong family is enough for you to have enough to eat and drink!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s speechless tone, helona on one side joked and said! "Pa, let you talk nonsense!" After hearing what she said, Xiao Zhi subconsciously slapped her Feng ¡¤ hip with her hand, making her instantly quiet and blush! Fortunately, Xiaogang was attracted by the pillars made of gold. Otherwise, she might really find the difference of helona at this time. It seems that we should find a female breeder as soon as possible and let Xiaogang concentrate on accompanying his Xiaocui! "Let''s go. I think Nazi should already know that we have arrived here. It''s time to meet the super power!" After helona''s blushing cheeks recovered, Xiao Zhi said! "Xiao Zhi, there is a room here. The people inside seem to be doing something!" At this time, Xiaogang noticed a green door on the right corridor wall. After glancing at it, Xiaogang found that there were many people in white coats staring at it with silver spoons! Others are guessing the card pattern held by the opposite hand. It looks really strange. After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Xiaozhi and helona also followed him to have a look! "Looking at these people''s actions, it seems that they are practicing superpowers, but the people inside, except for some who have a little weak mental power, the rest are ordinary people. No matter how they stare, there will be no superpowers!" Looking at what the people inside did, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. At the same time, she also thought that the problem in Na Zi''s heart was absolutely serious! "Who are you and what do you want to do here!" Just then, a man in a white coat and a mask came behind Xiaozhi and others and said, startling helona and Xiaogang! "I''m a new trainer from Zhenxin town to challenge the Taoist school!" After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Zhi said! "Oh ~ it turns out that you want to challenge Miss Nazi. According to your appearance, you know there is no super ability at all. I hope you won''t lose too badly!" After hearing the words of Xiaozhi, the man looked at the mask and said! Chapter 85 "Miss Na Zi, someone came to challenge the badge. Do you accept it? According to the observation, the other party has no super power!" On the battlefield, the mask man knelt down on one knee and said to an opposite seat on the left! "Ah!!!" At this time, the mask man suddenly screamed bitterly, and his whole body was shrouded in a blue energy. It seemed that he was bound and his breathing was not very smooth! "Nanzi... Little sister, please... Forgive... Small... Small shouldn''t... Say more, please forgive me!" The mask man shrouded in blue power said intermittently that his purple face was about to lose his breath! "Let him go!" Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi frowned and said that although he guessed that Na Zi''s heart was a little extreme, it was not as extreme as it would be! For passers-by a like mask man, even if Na Zi really killed him, the alliance will not investigate. After all, the bee eating family is also one of the top families in Kanto. Not to mention that Na Zi''s family has risen with super power. It can be said that the force part will never be weak! "Do you also have such compassion? When you faced me at the beginning, you were very cruel and ignored me!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the opposite seat suddenly began to rotate and slowly returned to the right, just facing Xiaozhi and others! A long purple hair, vermilion pupils, red and black narrow dress, slender legs, wrapped with black and purple silk stockings, give people a feeling of seduction. I have to say that this is a beauty who is not inferior to helona! "It''s you, you''re Na Zi!!!" Seeing Na Zi''s appearance, Xiao Zhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk. It''s not that he was shocked by Na Zi''s beauty, but the girl named Na Zi in front of him. He had seen her when he was a child! "Xiao Zhi, do you know her?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s shocked appearance, helona said, not that she opposed Xiaozhi''s looking for a concubine, but that she was a little uncomfortable. After all, the law of monogamy does not exist in this world! "Well, strictly speaking, I can only say that I met her. When I was about eight or nine years old, her father brought her to my grandfather, as if to find my grandfather to solve her superpower, but I didn''t expect that girl to become what she is now, and we didn''t have much contact at the beginning. I didn''t even know her name!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi said, in fact, a lot of things have happened, that is, Na Zi had just arrived in Zhenxin town at that time, her character had not changed so gloomy, she was quite cheerful, but a little silent! It''s a pity that Na Zi''s super ability can''t be mastered at that time. Will it be in a state of rampage? Once, Na Zi rampated her super ability in Dr. Oki''s Research Institute. It happened that Hua Zi was also sorting things for Dr. Oki in the Research Institute at that time. As a result, she was accidentally affected by Na Zi''s super ability! After Xiaozhi learned about this matter, he lost his mind and slapped Nanzi. Afterwards, Nanzi apologized to huazi and huazi accepted it gladly, but no matter how she explained to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi ignored it. After all, huazi''s position in Xiaozhi''s mind is absolutely the first! Soon after, Na Zi left Zhenxin town. Since then, Xiao Zhi has never seen her again, but she didn''t expect to meet here, and as a challenger and Taoist school owner! "Why, don''t you want the women around you to know that!" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t tell all the things, Na Zi said with a gloomy look in her eyes. Her noble delicate appearance is very cold at the moment! "That thing has passed. Even if time goes back, I will make the same choice. You hurt the most important person in my heart, which I will never be soft hearted!" After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi also instantly opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and began the spiritual confrontation with Nanzi! The previous mask man had already slipped away. There was an invisible momentum between Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, shrouded in two pairs of battlefields, and the surrounding stones were slowly floating in the momentum of both! Feeling Xiaozhi''s momentum, Na Zi''s shock flashed in her heart. Although she knew from the data that Xiaozhi had awakened her superpower, she didn''t expect to reach this point. Even if she was herself, it took a lot of effort to spell it! In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t know that she liked him very much when she was a child. Of course, these favors didn''t come in vain. First, Xiaozhi looked very good at that time. Second, Xiaozhi was a strong trainer at that time. Third, Xiaozhi was the first person who knew she had super ability and beat her. Fourth, Xiaozhi''s act of protecting huazi made Nanzi envy. Fifth, Xiaozhi slapped her, Make her feel very comfortable! Today''s Na Zi also found the original abnormality. Maybe she looks like s on the surface, but what she shows physically is a slight m! (if I write Na Zi as m, readers won''t scold me. In fact, I''m also helpless. I have a general look. In the pet elf world, Xiao Zhi''s girlfriends definitely have four or five. If each character is almost the same, many ambiguous and ambiguous plots will repeat each other. If you think that it doesn''t matter if the plots repeat each other, you can say it in the comments, and then I''ll write it in an ordinary way!) "Bang!" The sound of breaking the air sounded between Xiaozhi and Na Zi, and then a momentum came out in a circle. Seeing this, Xiaozhi instantly opened xuzuo Neng Hu and shrouded Xiaogang and helona behind him! With the protection of xuzuo nenghu, Xiaozhi will not be hurt by this uncontrolled momentum, but Na Zi can''t. after being affected by this momentum, Na Zi has a blood stain on the corner of her mouth and her face is a little pale at the same time! "I didn''t expect your super power to be so powerful. I think it''s true. You''re really not an ordinary man!" Seeing Xu Zuo Neng, who was enveloped by Xiao Zhi and others, Na Zi said expressionless, as if the blood stains on the corners of her mouth had nothing to do with her! In fact, her heart is very happy. She likes Xiaozhi''s bullying and hopes that Xiaozhi can ruthlessly occupy herself. Since she was sent to golden city by her parents, Nazi has never shown any expression again! "Xiao Zhi, your eyes!" Different from Na Zi''s happiness, helona behind Xiao Zhi is very worried about Xiao Zhi''s current state. She can''t help it. The side effects of writing wheel eyes really upset her. Although Xiao Zhi said there was a solution, she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Zhi''s current situation before she met her! Chapter 86 "It doesn''t matter. I can bear it at present!" Hearing helona''s worry, Xiao Zhi responded with a smile and lifted Su Zuo Neng Hu. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye has reached the limit! Since I got the writing wheel eye, I have used it too many times, especially monthly reading, to help my partners practice their skills in it, but I didn''t expect that my eyesight would drop too much than Xiao Zhi thought! The current writing wheel eye can only be used once. Xiaozhi is also considering whether to try the pupil technique of Yixie Naqi. If it succeeds, Xiaozhi will have an extra life-saving skill. If it fails, he should completely blind a writing wheel eye! "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Hearing the dialogue between helona and Xiaozhi, Na Zi across the street was also worried and asked. Of course, her tone was still so inhumane! "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just here to challenge the gem badge!" Smell speech, small wisdom didn''t give Na Zi any good face, just in time for a bad mood, how can she be pleasant! "Hum! The rules of the game are one-on-one. If you win, give you a badge. If you lose, you will become a doll to accompany me or take me on a trip!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s impatient tone, Na Zi also said with a cold hum! But Na Zi''s challenge to the rules surprised Xiao Zhi. Looking at Na Zi didn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Zhi said, "you want to travel? Why don''t you go out by yourself, but follow me. I remember that the previous Challenger didn''t seem to have this rule you added temporarily!" "Just those losers want to go with me?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi said with disdain! "No, you change the terms. I don''t want to travel with you!" There is no condition to promise Na Zi. In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, Na Zi''s super ability is really a headache, especially when she runs wild! Even today''s Xiaozhi, although there are ways to suppress it, he has to open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye every time. In this way, even if there are many great return elixirs, writing the wheel eye is not enough! Although he knew that it was an accident for Na Zi''s violent walk when she was a child to affect her mother, Xiao Zhi would never let such a time bomb around, especially when her relatives were also around! Although huazi didn''t accompany her, she was there. Xiao Zhi didn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about her, so he will never agree! "I know what you''re worried about. My super ability now rarely leads to violent behavior, and I apologized to you at the beginning, and aunt huazi forgave me. Why do you just ignore me? Is the woman around you so important to you!" The reason why she thought about the challenge was that she would stay at Zhina''s house for Zhina''s sake, because she knew that she would stay at Zhina''s house for these problems! Among the men Nanzi has met, only Xiaozhi makes her feel most comfortable. Especially when she is around Xiaozhi, her super ability will become extremely stable, which was found when she apologized to Xiaozhi as a child! The reason why Na Zi didn''t say it at that time was also because she didn''t have a good relationship with Xiao Zhi at that time. Coupled with children, she always had a rebellious heart! "Hello, my name is helona. I''m Xiaozhi''s fiancee. Although I don''t know what happened before you and Xiaozhi, it''s obvious that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to travel with you!" As soon as Nanzi''s words were finished, helona behind Xiaozhi said loudly! Maybe it''s in the heart of comparison. Helona doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Na Zi, especially the tone of a woman before Na Zi, which makes her the champion very uncomfortable! "It''s none of your business. I know him earlier than you, and I know him better than you. You''re just a latecomer!" Na Zi''s voice just fell, and her eyes turned blue. This is the precursor of super power! "Na Zi!!!" Seeing that Na Zi was going to attack helona, Xiao Zhi shouted sternly. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s cold eyes like those ten years ago, Na Zi subconsciously lifted her super power! Seeing that Na Zi''s super ability is lifted, Xiao Zhi is also relieved. Although she is a champion, she can only say that she has the idea of a champion, but her combat effectiveness has not reached the level of a champion! "If you don''t agree to my terms, I won''t agree to challenge the Golden Road hall!" Watching Xiao Zhi defend helona so much, Na Zi was filled with jealousy and said in a hate voice. Although Na Zi was ruthless on the surface, Xiao Zhi was more important to Na Zi than her parents! Only Na Zi, Hua Zi and Dr. Oki know about this meaning. Others will not understand the existence of this meaning at all! "What''s this? I seem to have seen it somewhere!" Looking at Na Zi''s eyes, some fragments suddenly flashed in Xiao Zhi''s mind, but soon disappeared. He didn''t even have a chance to respond! In fact, after Xiao Zhi came to this world, she lost her memory once. At that time, Na Zi''s apology was not worth mentioning in Xiao Zhi''s eyes, so she spent every day in training. Xiao Zhi''s training place was on the cliff of the big rock snake in the forest! Once again, after Nazi apologized fruitlessly, she was preparing to leave, but it happened that the super power went wild and hurt the nearby big rock snake and rumbling rock, so she was besieged by the crowd! Recollection ¡¤¡¤ (Xiao Zhi just lost his memory for one day, which will not affect his memory. I really can''t think of any reason to make Na Zi like Xiao Zhi, so let''s use some common plot!) The great movement and silence affected Xiao Zhi in the training. After seeing Na Zi''s situation, Xiao Zhi frowned. Na Zi''s super ability took more than one minute every time. Now, although there is a super ability of violent walking, once the violent walking is over, he will definitely be attacked by big rock snake and rumbling rock! At that time, the end will never be better. Although the other party hurt his mother, it is unconscious. Although Xiaozhi has no good feelings for Na Zi, she is not unreasonable! Naturally, Nazi will not be hurt. Therefore, Xiaozhi hid behind the rock and waited for the chance to save Nazi. Sure enough, after the super power rampage, Nazi fell weakly to the ground! At this time, Na Zi didn''t faint, but she was weak. Looking at the big rock snake and rumbling rock waiting for the opportunity to attack, she knew that this violent walk might hurt the nearby magic baby! Remembering that she has hurt countless people and magic babies around her since she was born, and that she has been completely ignored by Xiaozhi this time, Na Zi has been appointed in her heart. She is really tired of living! "Roar!" Just when a big rock snake was about to attack Na Zi, Xiao Zhi, hiding behind the rock, took action, picked up Na Zi who fell to the ground at a fast speed, and then rushed out of the forest! Chapter 87 "You... Why did you save me!" Looking at Xiao Zhi who rushed with her, a trace flashed in Na Zi''s eyes. Before, no matter how she apologized, Xiao Zhi ignored him, making her think that Xiao Zhi wouldn''t pay attention to him at all, but she didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, Xiao Zhi would stand up and save her! "Don''t be wordy, damn it. Your super power is really troublesome. You make trouble every time!" Holding Na Zi, Xiao Zhi runs all the way. At this time, Xiao Zhi is only eight years old. Although his physical strength is very good after training, it can''t support it for too long! It happened that his magic baby also checked his body at the Dagu Research Institute today. It''s really a double whammy. Seeing that the big rock snake and rumbling rock behind him are coming, Xiao Zhi can only run towards the place with complex terrain to see if he can get rid of the big rock snake behind him! "You let go of me, their goal is just me!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s tired sweat, although Na Zi was moved, she knew that if this went on, both of them might suffer! "Shut up, I''ve had bad luck all day since you came here!" After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi responded angrily, and then began to sprint more fiercely! "Shit, it''s a dead end!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly stopped. It turned out that there was a dead end in front of them, on the edge of the cliff! "Hey, can you run away with your super power!" Seeing that he had been blocked by big rock snake and rumbling rock behind him, Xiao Zhi said to Na Zi behind him! "I don''t know. I can''t control the time of violent walking!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi responded and said! "Roar!!!" At this time, both the big rock snakes and the rumbling rocks are congested in their eyes, trampling quickly towards the ground and looking at each other''s actions. Xiao Zhi didn''t know much at first, but after seeing the cracks on the ground, Xiao Zhi understood! "Damn it, they want to break the rock on our side by using the effect of trampling!" "Bang!" Zhihe fell down the cliff, and Zhihe fell down the cliff completely! "Will die, really will die!" Looking at the ground getting closer and closer, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks. At this time, Xiaozhi seems to be able to hear his heartbeat running at a fast speed, and everything in his eyes slows down! "Bang!!!" It seems like a long time, but just for a moment, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi fell on the grass of the forest. At the critical moment, Xiao Zhi subconsciously held Na Zi in his arms and looked down. Therefore, it was Xiao Zhi, not na Zi, who suffered most of the impact! Fortunately, the grass here is very fat. Otherwise, if you throw it down from such a high place, you will definitely hang up immediately. At the moment of losing consciousness, Xiaozhi''s pupils slowly spread out, which is frightening! "Ye Zhi! Ye Zhi!" After seeing Xiaozhi lose consciousness, Na Zi shakes Xiaozhi''s body in tears, as if she could wake Xiaozhi up in this way! Although Na Zi didn''t receive any damage in Xiao Zhi''s arms, the impact almost made Na Zi faint directly! "Woo woo ~ ~!" Looking at Xiaozhi, she didn''t respond. Nazi cried alone beside Xiaozhi and hated herself for adding trouble to Xiaozhi. At this time, she was not familiar with Xiaozhi, so she called Xiaozhi Ye Zhi! Even Na Zi didn''t even tell each other her name. After wiping her tears, Na Zi picked up Xiao Zhi with a blue light in her eyes. At this time, although her super ability is still very weak, it is absolutely powerful compared with her peers! Therefore, there is still some power to help Xiaozhi. After more than an hour, Nazi finally took Xiaozhi to the big wood Research Institute. After learning what happened, Dr. big wood and huazi were very worried and sent Xiaozhi to the nearby Magic Baby Center! "Dad, will something happen to Xiaozhi!" In the corridor, huazi kept wiping her tears and said to Dr. Oki, who was also anxiously waiting! "Don''t worry, xiaozhiji has his own heaven, and nothing will happen!" After hearing huazi''s words, Dr. Oki said comfortingly, but in fact, he was not sure. After all, falling from such a high cliff is no joke! "Grandpa Damu, aunt huazi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault!" Looking at the anxious Dr. Oki and Hanako, Na Zi apologized with guilt accompanied by her parents! After knowing what happened, Dr. Hanako and Dr. Oki will not blame Na Zi. After all, Na Zi''s violent walking time is not allowed. Accidents are things that human beings can''t master! In addition, Xiaozhi''s behavior is very gratifying for huazi and Dr. Oki, but I still hope Xiaozhi will not do really dangerous things in the future, that is, after this thing, huazi will master Xiaozhi''s whereabouts almost all day, and will not leave until Xiaozhi falls asleep at night! "Ding ~!" At this time, the red light in the infirmary turned green and miss Joey came out of it! "How''s it going? Is my grandson okay?" After seeing Miss Joey, Dr. Oki said! "According to the results of the examination, master Xiaozhi''s body is not seriously affected, but the impact on his head is very serious. Although it is not harmful to his life, it can cause selective amnesia to a certain extent!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Miss Joey said the results of the examination! After hearing Miss Joey''s words, both Hanako and Dr. Oki were relieved. The result of amnesia is good. Besides, Xiao Zhi is still young. Even if she loses her memory, it won''t have much impact! Afterwards, Xiao Zhi did lose his memory, but selective amnesia is not a complete loss of memory. Strictly speaking, Xiao Zhi just forgot the memory of saving Na Zi, which has no effect on others! In Xiaozhi''s opinion at that time, Na Zi was still the girl who would not be forgiven by herself. As for this matter, only Na Zi, her parents, Hanako and Dr. Oki knew. The rest were not clear about Xiaozhi''s amnesia! Because of this, Na Zi''s heart will pay extra attention to Xiao Zhi, so that up to now, this attention has become like! End of memory¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, is it the memory of my previous life that I didn''t remember, or is there something wrong with my brain!" Try to recall the clip that flashed before, but Xiaozhi can''t remember what it is! "Ding ~!" "The mental power of the host is abnormal. Whether to enable sleep mode!" At this time, after the system checked out the abnormal situation of Xiaozhi''s brain, it immediately gave a solution. Although Xiaozhi''s mental power fluctuated abnormally this time, it was not as serious as last time. Therefore, the system did not take direct sleep, but asked Xiaozhi as the host! Chapter 88 "Sleep for me!" I felt that my brain was getting more and more chaotic. Xiaozhi had no choice but to turn on the sleep state again. I saw that Xiaozhi''s eyes closed slowly and then fell asleep! "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you!" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, helona was worried and dragged him from behind, and then laid him flat on the ground with her head in her arms! "How could this happen!" This behavior of Xiao Zhi also makes Na Zi a little confused. Logically, Xiao Zhi''s powerful super ability has no reason to happen, so na Zi frowns! "Xiao Zhi''s super ability has great side effects on his body. Over time, his eyesight will decline seriously. According to the current situation, Xiao Zhi can''t even see the things in front of him unless he tries his best to turn on the super ability!" Seeing Nanzi''s doubts, Xiaogang took out the painkiller from his backpack and said to the confused Nanzi. After hearing Xiaogang''s words, Nanzi''s pupils contracted instantly, and then a blue light appeared, enveloping Xiaozhi! "What do you want to do!" Looking at Na Zi''s action, helona took out the Magic Baby ball from her waist. As long as Na Zi did harm to Xiao Zhi, she would never let Na Zi go! Although Na Zi''s super ability is very strong and has reached the level of king of heaven, she is still inferior to the champion magic babies, not to mention the advantage of physical strength! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him. Come with me first!" Controlling Xiaozhi''s body, Nanzi floats in the air from the sofa seat, and then takes helona Xiaogang to the backyard of the Taoist hall! After putting Xiao Zhiping on the bed in a room, Na Zi asked, "when did his body appear in this state? According to my understanding, there should be no problem with the super ability of mental power as long as it is not used beyond the limit!" Maybe she only felt Na Zi''s kindness. Helona told Na Zi about Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye. At the same time, she also held a glimmer of hope. After all, Na Zi is also a superpower, and maybe there can be a solution! "I see. It seems that Xiaozhi has a mutation when he wakes up his super ability. This mutation makes his super ability extra powerful, but relatively speaking, the side effects are also quite serious!" After listening to helona''s answer, Na Zi can only think of this result! Not to mention, Xiaozhi''s current situation is not much different from the State mentioned by Nazi. In fact, people in the world also have Xiaozhi''s super ability to mutate as soon as he wakes up, but in the end, there is no good end. Either there is a problem or there is a problem! "You seem to know Xiao Zhi very well!" Just as Na Zi was thinking of a solution, helona suddenly said! "Of course, although he doesn''t remember, I still remember. If it weren''t for him, I might not have lived to this day!" Thinking of Xiaozhi''s actions at that time, Na Zi hardly showed her expressional face, but showed a gentle smile at this time! "Don''t you remember? Xiao Zhi lost his memory before? But I don''t think so!" After hearing her words, helona frowned and said, after all, Xiaozhi''s previous performance has always been very normal, and she also heard that Xiaozhi and Nazi met seven or eight years ago! If you really lose your memory, Xiaozhi has no reason to forget the things of Yulong''s family, so helona looks at Nanzi with some doubt! "It''s selective amnesia. To be exact, he only forgets the memory of one day!" Perhaps seeing the doubt of helona, Na Zi responded smoothly! "One day!" Hearing the speech, helona was really surprised, because Na Zi seemed to care so much about Xiao Zhi just because of what happened that day! Ignoring herona''s doubts, Na Zi left the room floating in the air. It seems that she intends to solve the problem of Xiaozhi''s super ability! Spiritual space¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, less than a day later, TM came to this ghost place again!" In the spiritual space, Xiao Zhi helplessly looked at the vast expanse of white around him and said angrily! "System, is there something wrong with my brain, or is this one of the side effects of writing wheel eyes?" Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi wanted to ask some of his doubts about the system! "Ding ~!" "According to the detection of the system, the host''s brain is very normal and has nothing to do with the problem of writing wheel eyes. Please solve it by yourself!" "I''ll go. If I can solve it myself, I''ll have to come to this broken place?" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi scolded and said! "The memory just now is very real!" Lying in the vast white spiritual space, Xiao Zhi put his hands on the back of his brain, and then remembered the memory fragments that appeared in his mind during the day. According to his observation, it seems to be what he did! "Do you mean me..." at this time, Xiaozhi suddenly got up, because he thought of a result, that is, he lost his memory, and not completely lost his memory, but forgot his memory for a certain period of time! "No, I can remember everything when I was a child!" Just when Xiao Zhi thought it was incredible, it was wrong to think about it, because he could remember the general things of his childhood. If he really lost his memory, his memory would be wrong for a while! In fact, this is also normal. After all, I just lost the memory of one day. It is impossible to find out in detail that I lost this memory! "System, if I lose my memory, can you check it out?" Because he couldn''t think of the reason for the problem, Xiao Zhi asked the system! "Ding ~!" "Amnesia does not affect the normal operation of the brain. The system will only check the state of the host''s body organs!" The systematic answer disappointed Xiao Zhi a lot. It seems that it is impossible to solve the problem of memory with the help of this program alone! "System, let me wake up, there should be no problem!" I can''t think of the reason. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. Anyway, for himself, it''s ok if there''s no problem with his memory! In reality, Xiao Zhi on the bed slowly opened her eyes. When she was about to get up, she found that her abdomen seemed to be pressing some heavy object. Looking up, it turned out that helona fell asleep on Xiao Zhi. It seems that she should have been looking after Xiao Zhi for some time! Looking at helona''s sleeping face, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of her mouth and touched helona''s soft long blond hair! "I didn''t expect you to have such an expression. I thought you were the same as ten years ago!" Just as Xiao Zhi felt the feel of helona''s soft and long hair, Na Zi''s voice suddenly came, which made Xiao Zhi''s body unconsciously stiff! "Is this your room?" Looking at the surrounding layout, plus the placement of furniture and the degree of wear and tear, Xiaozhi believes that this is the trace of living all year round, and Na Zi''s character wants to be lonely and has no friends. Therefore, there is only one answer, that is, this room was originally lived by Na Zi! Chapter 89 "Why, are you not used to sleeping? Or do you feel flustered that no one sleeps with you?" Smelling the speech, Na Zi ridiculed Xiao Zhi very rarely. It seems that the arrival of Xiao Zhi has made a lot of changes in Na Zi''s character and subconscious! "Where''s Xiaogang?" Ignoring Na Zi''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi looked around. Xiao Gang was not there, so he asked! "He''s busy taking care of the magic baby now, and your friends are there!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi responded. At the same time, the purple pupil has been watching Xiaozhi. The feelings expressed in her eyes make Xiaozhi unable to face it directly! "Do you... Like me?" Maybe she doesn''t want to be passive in front of Na Zi. Coupled with Na Zi''s eyes, Xiao Zhi''s brain is a little uncontrollable to recall the previous fragments, so Xiao Zhi asked her doubts! "Yes, in order to wait for you, I spent almost 13 years in Jinhuang City, but your original attitude made me dare not take the initiative to contact you!" Xiao Zhi''s gentle face made Na Zi''s heart a little happy, so he had a long talk with Xiao Zhi slowly! "But I don''t remember anything to do with you, and I don''t know what I did to make you wait for me so patiently. However, I still remember that I slapped you hard at that time!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi just lay on the bed and talked to Na Zi. Because Xi Luona was lying on his abdomen, Xiao Zhi couldn''t get up, so he could only lie on his back so as not to wake Xi Luona! "That''s right. After all, my super power has hurt the most important person in your heart!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Na Zi said aloud. Although the tone was still a little cold, it was much better. At least such a tone, even her parents didn''t feel it! "It''s over. You didn''t mean to. My mother forgives you. What else can my son say? We''re clear!" After hearing what Na Zi said, Xiao Zhi shook his head. Indeed, at that time, he was indeed very angry and even killed his heart. But when I think about it, it can''t be all Na Zi''s fault. After all, she didn''t do it on purpose! "Liangqing? I still owe you a life!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi shook her head. At the beginning, Xiao Zhi saved her regardless of past grievances, which made her very fresh in her memory. She also knows a lot about Xiao Zhi''s character. Compared with her childhood, Xiao Zhi is much better now! The first time I saw Xiao Zhi, Na Zi''s first impression was a word, cold! It''s so cold. If it weren''t for the existence of huazi, let Nazi see Xiaozhi''s smile. Maybe she doesn''t even have the courage to apologize to Xiaozhi! "How to say!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi asked strangely. She didn''t seem to have saved Na Zi, but Na Zi''s tone didn''t seem to be joking or lying to him! "In fact, you lost your memory once, and you lost your memory for a day!" As soon as Nanzi''s voice fell, Xiaozhi immediately thought of the previous memory fragment. No wonder he couldn''t think of it. It turned out that he just forgot the memory of the day! "I can''t remember, but there are still some fragments in my mind, which appear after seeing you!" Although he understood his problem, Xiao Zhi still couldn''t remember all the events of the day! "I will remind you of me, and I will let you know how important you are in my heart. Maybe you won''t believe it, but it is true!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi flashed a decisive look in her eyes! "What do you mean?" Listening to Na Zi''s tone, it seemed that he was not joking. Xiao Zhi said, to tell the truth, Na Zi said he liked him. He really didn''t believe it. If it weren''t for the wheel eye is a portrayal of the soul, maybe Xiao Zhi didn''t have to see the slightest affection in Na Zi''s eyes! "I have a way to solve your super power!" As soon as this remark came out, the lying Xiaozhi was shocked in an instant, and even startled helona sleeping on his abdomen! "Xiao Zhi, you''re awake!" After she woke up, she looked at Xiao Zhi with hazy eyes. Her tone was a little lazy, but it was definitely a comfortable word! "Solve? How to solve!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was still in shock, ignored helona and said to Na Zi, if possible, Xiao Zhi naturally didn''t want to use the three great return pills, not to mention that Na Zi said a solution, that is, a perfect solution! "What''s going on? What happened?" Looking at the appearance of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, helona, who came back to her senses, immediately opened her mouth and said, hoping to understand the things between them! "I have a way to solve Xiaozhi''s super power side effects!" With the landing of helona''s problem, Na Zi said again! "Are you serious?" Unlike Xiao Zhi, who is shocked but still calm, helona is different. Xiao Zhi''s side effects of writing wheel eyes have always worried her, but now na Zi''s answer gives her hope! "I have checked your mental power with my super power and found that it is normal, but there is one more optic nerve than ordinary people, and this optic nerve is still connected to your mental power. At present, this optic nerve has begun to shrink, which is the main reason for your vision loss. Even a super power person like me can''t see where this extra nerve comes from!" "If you want to solve your side effects, in my opinion, there are three kinds!" "The first way is to cut off this redundant optic nerve through surgery. This method can not say that you can fully recover, but at least your eyesight will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, your super ability may not be used!" "The second way is to eat some rare treasures to greatly increase your mental strength. In this way, you can use your huge mental strength to connect each of your optic nerves and share the pressure from the original one to the whole!" "The third way, don''t you have a waveguide? The waveguide is also a force that needs to be controlled by mental force. As long as you abandon the waveguide, the side effects of super power will be greatly weakened!" After listening to Na Zi''s solution, Xiao Zhi was disappointed and shook his head. Of the three methods, only the first two can try, but Xiao Zhi lost his writing wheel eye. He can''t do this! As for the second method, it is not so easy to do, not to mention how difficult it is to find rare treasures, not to mention the treasure of increasing spiritual power! "Why, aren''t you satisfied with my answer!" Seeing Xiao Zhi shaking her head, Na Zi said strangely. As she said, the last one should be very effective! Chapter 90 "It''s not that your method is not good, but that I can''t do it at all. First, it''s impossible for you to let me give up my super power. In my current identity, regardless of my family, just as a pharmacist, I must have strong power from my protection!" "Second, rare treasures are simple to say, but if I really want to find them, I can''t wait for that time without money!" "Third, my super power is not only launched by mental force, but also waveguide. If my waveguide is gone, it is equivalent to that my writing wheel eye has lost its opening function!" After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi explained the reason why she shook her head. It seems that she still has to put her way on the great return pill. At the thought of this, Xiaozhi is really distressed! Dahui Yuandan, what a good thing. As long as you don''t die, you can fully recover by eating one. If possible, Xiaozhi really hopes to keep it. What''s more, he now knows that he can use the copy card to enter other worlds! Therefore, the value of Dahui Yuandan has become more important in his heart. Who can guarantee how dangerous the copy world he crosses is, so one more card is one more point of safety! "It''s really difficult. I didn''t expect your super ability to mutate so badly!" Hearing the speech, Na Zi was surprised and said to Xiao Zhi. In fact, Na Zi was very confused. Although there are cases of variation of super powers in this world, there has never been super powers that need to be launched with waveguides! "Is there really no way!" Seeing that the solution given by Na Zi was useless, helona, sitting by the bed, said lost! "Don''t worry. I have said that there are three solutions. Unfortunately, I won''t use them unless I have to!" Seeing helona''s lost appearance, Xiao Zhi stroked helona''s soft long blond hair and said! This action of Xiao Zhi made Na Zi at the door flash a trace of jealousy in her eyes, but according to Xiao Zhi''s performance towards helona, it is obvious that both sides have a good impression! "Na Zi, the challenge is to wait until after dinner. I''m still a little stiff!" After comforting helona, Xiao Zhi said to Na Zi that every time she recovers from sleep, her body will be stiff, but this time it''s extra serious. There has been shaving, which has increased most of her body strength. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi has stayed in that vast white space for a lot of time! After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi turned and left. When she was about to go out, she said, "the challenge is not urgent, but my rules will not change. Either promise or I won''t accept it!" For the condition of Na Zi, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. He didn''t say that he hated Na Zi very much. It was mainly Na Zi''s super ability. Once she ran away, she was likely to hurt the people around her. Even if she was strong, she was no longer around helona. What''s more, his writing wheel eye was used only a limited number of times! "Don''t worry, my super power is not so easy to go rampant. There has been no rampage in the past five years at least!" Perhaps aware of Xiaozhi''s embarrassment, Na Zi left this sentence and left! "Xiao Zhi, or we''ll promise. I heard from Na Zi that you seem to have lost the memory of a day when you were a child!" After Na Zi left, helona said to Xiao Zhi! "I''ve just learned about it. Although I don''t know what happened that day, as soon as I see Na Zi, some memory fragments will appear. It doesn''t look like lying to me!" Wen Yan, Xiao Zhi also nodded! "Well, up to now, I can only promise Nanzi, but what makes me more strange is that Nanzi''s mental power seems to be separated. When I opposed Nanzi before, I haven''t found this situation. I didn''t notice it until I woke up!" Thinking that Yu Qi and Na Zi have been deadlocked, it''s better to promise. Anyway, the writing wheel eye is dying now. There is no solution. The use of Da Hui Yuan Dan must be necessary! As for the threat to Nazi... Don''t be kidding. People are top families. The alliance will not withdraw people because of a complaint. Even if the informant is Xiaozhi, the alliance will certainly come forward to mediate in order to solve the problem peacefully, but waste more time! "I don''t know. I don''t know anything about your super powers!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona shook her head. Although he was the champion, he didn''t have any super power! "I''ll go to bed first. Xiao Na, go back to your room and have a rest first. Call me again at dinner!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the lucky draw. Although he can only draw five times a week, after the system is updated this week, the previous lucky draw times will not be included! "Then have a good rest and call me if you have anything!" Hearing that Xiao Zhi called her Xiao Na, she blushed a little. After leaving this sentence, she left in a hurry. A person who is much younger than herself in a grade calls herself Xiao Na, which sounds a little twisted, but she is still very happy in her heart. At least the change of address has brought the relationship between the two closer! "System, I want to draw!" After helona left, Xiao Zhi lay in bed, closed his eyes and said to the system in his heart! As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi came to the vast white spiritual space. Although it is white like the soul space, Xiao Zhi who entered the spiritual space obviously won''t have four stiff after returning to the body! "Ding ~!" "The lottery is ready, please take your place!" In front of Xiaozhi, there is a roulette with six items on it. The color of the items represents their rarity, but there are white squares on both sides of each item! "System, what''s going on? Isn''t it a slot machine lottery? How can it become a roulette lottery again!" Seeing roulette, Xiaozhi asked the system strangely. In fact, Xiaozhi was still very happy, because the probability of roulette lottery seems to be greater! "Ding ~!" "At present, the system is in the secondary state, and the lottery will naturally be different. Compared with the host, the lottery of the secondary system is very favorable. The specifications of six items will be one gold, one black, two red and two blue every time!" Although the stores of the secondary system can intelligently buy items in the world, the lucky draw is different. It can randomly draw items from any world, but now the number of times is limited! What the system says looks very attractive, confusing and powerful, but both sides of each item are white squares, which is obviously not so easy to draw, not to mention that the number of sweepstakes is limited to five! Chapter 91 Although Xiaozhi feels that this is another pit of the system, he still can''t resist the temptation and confusion of the above items! The white grid is welcome to come again. The other six items include three gold items, three marrow washing pills and one level 3 divine beast encounter card for black items! Two red items, one of which is a super racing car cotton candy Sr, and the other is a set of drift Daquan knowledge! Two blue items, one of which is a desert eagle with 30 bullets, and the other is a sniper gun with 10 bullets! Looking at the items on the roulette, Xiaozhi only likes gold and black, and the rest are not very similar. At present, Xiaozhi, the divine beast, doesn''t mean to accept a large number of them. As for the red items, they are completely dedicated to the racing driver, and he doesn''t need them now. As for the blue items, joking, guns, he can get them by relying on the power of his family! "I didn''t expect to be so rich, but it''s a pity that the number of sweepstakes is limited, otherwise I''ll pile up those three marrow washing pills!" Looking at his more than 30000 attribute points, Xiao Zhi was a pity for a while! Different from xiaoxisui pill, xisui pill can directly and completely expel the impurities in the human body, and increase the body strength and 30-year life. Just think about Xiaozhi, he can''t bear it! At random, Xiaozhi pulled down the lever five times in a row, and the wheel began to rotate rapidly. The speed made Xiaozhi dizzy! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the red item, drift complete knowledge set!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Shit, shit!" Seeing the result of this lottery, Xiao Zhi scolded directly. Unexpectedly, he only got a red item, and what''s the drift encyclopedia? It''s completely useless in this world! In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that the world is not completely composed of pet elves, but it is a realistic dimension. Although trainers are the mainstream, don''t forget that there are other professions, racing drivers, stars, and so on. Almost all of the earth exist here! "Ding ~!" "If the host is not satisfied with the items on the roulette, it can spend ten attribute points to update the items on the roulette!" Just after Xiaozhi scolded, the voice of the system came, which made Xiaozhi almost smoke in his head. Then he held back his anger and said to the system, "fuck, if you don''t say this earlier, I''ve finished smoking!" "Ding ~!" "Before the host does not ask or express the intention to understand, the system will not automatically answer the question!" Sure enough, the programmed system is not good at this point. The system''s answer is that intelligence makes Xiaozhi roll his eyes. What else can he say? It''s completely dented. After using five attribute points, Xiaozhi now has 30500 attribute points left! Back to reality, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. It''s too pit. Fortunately, you''re still very rich now. Otherwise, Xiaozhi must vent his unhappiness! "It''s so expensive. Like previous lives, everything is dead for money!" Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi browsed the system store. It''s a pity that more than 30000 points are a lot for Xiao Zhi, but obviously, it hasn''t reached the level of random spending! "Damn, the cells are starting to ache again. The side effects of xuzuo nenghu are really strong. No wonder the yuzhibo weasel in the original book, although it opened the kaleidoscope very early, is seriously ill. It is estimated that it is because xuzuo has been used too many times!" Endured the pain of cell division, Xiao Zhi frowned and forced himself to relax! "Hoo ~ fortunately, I don''t use much time this time, otherwise I really can''t help taking drugs!" Half an hour later, the pain of the cell gradually weakened, and Xiao Zhi was sweating all over and gasping in bed! "Take a bath!" Feeling himself sweating, Xiao Zhi frowned, took off his clothes, and then came to the bathroom to take a bath! "Hmm? That''s... I''m dizzy. Why is this thing here... By the way, this seems to be Nazi''s room!" While Xiaozhi was lying in the bath and enjoying it, he suddenly found several underwear hanging on the surrounding walls! "I hope not to be found out, but I didn''t expect that she was very charming. She even wore black Lei Si''s T-String pants!" Although Xiao Zhi wanted to divert his attention, he couldn''t help commenting on Na Zi''s inner clothes because he hadn''t tasted meat for a long time! After a good bath and relaxation, Xiao Zhi took out the laundry from his backpack and put it on again. After lunch, he can almost start the challenge. Although Na Zi''s level is only the king of heaven, the magic baby of super power is very difficult to deal with! With the help of Na Zi, it is estimated that her super power and the mental power of magic baby can temporarily reach the level of champion. Although it is not long, there are still ten minutes! "Super power system? I remember that in the original book, the magic baby used by Na Zi seems to be Kathy, and then evolved into yongjila. It''s really necessary to think about what magic baby to fight with!" After changing his clothes, Xiaozhi lies in bed thinking about his magic baby. Which one should he use? In his opinion, the fast dragon and Shuijun are even better. The level of divine beast is taken to deal with the fake champion. It''s a bit humiliating to say it, not to mention whether his relationship with Nazi is good or not! After using the fast dragon or the water king, Na Zi thought he deliberately disgusted her, so the two beast level Elves were unfortunately eliminated in the selection of wit! "Just use Bangui. The comprehensive ability is very good. It should be able to break away from yongjila''s super power skills!" After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi still plans to use Banjila. Since taking it, Xiao Zhi has not fought side by side with Banjila, Miao frog flower and giant tongs Mantis! Especially Miao frog flower, Xiao Zhi looks forward to his growth. When he thinks of those wooden Dun skills he learned before, Xiao Zhi has a sense of confidence. It can be said that his Miao frog flower is definitely an expert in group attack! "By the way, I almost forgot to ask how the people in Nazi golden city disappeared. They won''t really turn them into dolls!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that there was no one above the streets of Jinhuang city. Then Xiaozhi immediately got up and walked out of the door towards the room where Nazi was! Because Xiaozhi occupied Nazi''s room, she had to use the guest room first, and Xiaozhi''s position in her heart is absolutely worth her attention. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi doesn''t know how important she is to Nazi! Chapter 92 "Na Zi, are you there?" When she came to the door of Na Zi''s room, Xiao Zhi knocked on the door. The reason why she knew that Na Zi was in this room was also because among all the rooms with lights on, there was only one room where the spiritual power was particularly strong! "Come in!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Na Zi''s voice came out. Then Xiao Zhi opened the door and saw Na Zi kneeling on the tatami floor alone with a cup of tea with white mist in her hand! "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. Do you like tea?" Looking at Na Zi''s enjoyment, Xiao Zhi smiled and sat opposite Na Zi! "Drinking tea can calm me down. It''s a good way!" Smell speech, Na Zi tasted a mouthful of green tea, and then said! "I want to ask you where the people in golden city have gone. I heard that the trainers who came to challenge have been turned into dolls by you. Is it true?" With Na Zi''s answer, Xiao Zhi also asked her doubts! "I did turn those challengers into dolls before, but I let them go after I felt you came. As for the reason why there was no one in Golden City, it was not because of me. I heard that the nearby Lingcun town seemed to collapse, and the people here went to help!" "But not all of them have gone, and some of them are here. Otherwise, what should we do if the stores are stolen? Only there are not many people left. Many stores can''t be opened for the time being, so they are closed. When the collapse is over, the stores will reopen!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, Na Zi explained that she might be tired of kneeling down. Na Zi, wearing black purple silk stockings, took an oblique position, and then relaxed and softly sang! Na Zi didn''t realize how tempting she was at this time, especially the light chant of comfortable clothes, which suddenly made Xiao Zhi''s abdomen hot. Fortunately, his control was pretty good and didn''t show any embarrassing expression! "You''ve really changed a lot!" Looking at the present Na Zi, it''s really hard for Xiao Zhi to compare the present Na Zi with the weak little Luo Li when she was a child! "Why, do you have any idea about me? I don''t mind, as long as your Helena won''t be jealous!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi''s heart was a little happy, but she still opened her mouth and teased Xiaozhi! "I think forget it. So far, I haven''t even collected all my badges. Let go of emotional things first. Even if I cultivate feelings, there are a lot of things to do after the conference!" Ignoring Na Zi''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi shook his neck and made a crackling sound! "So you and helona are really unmarried!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s response, Na Zi frowned and said, to tell the truth, she really didn''t expect that any other woman would walk into Xiaozhi''s heart one step ahead of her! Originally, her idea was very simple. Xiaozhi''s character meant that he would not take the initiative to pursue women. Otherwise, with the identity of the young master of the big wood family, there would be as many women as he wanted! But the facts are often unexpected. Na Zi didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s character has changed so much now. Her usual appearance gives people a lazy character. At the moment of opening her super ability, Na Zi finally found the cold character of her childhood in Xiao Zhi now! "Yes, at the beginning, I was quite resistant, but think about it carefully. Anyway, I''m not at a loss. Why don''t I send it to the door? It''s a pity that I prefer a marriage with emotional foundation, so Xiao Na is traveling with me now, so she can get familiar with her personality and life habits in advance!" After Nanzi''s voice fell, Xiaozhi also responded. After things wanted to open up, Xiaozhi did find that she was a bit of a bull''s horn before. It''s better to do what she wants. There''s no need to think about things that shouldn''t exist at all! "Well, do you agree to my terms?" Maybe she doesn''t want to know what Xiaozhi and helona only see. Nazi changed the topic and said! "Well, I promised, and I don''t think you can beat me. This time I travel with the confidence that I must win!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi nodded. Indeed, although Na Zi is very strong, she still has a long distance compared with Xiao Zhi! Even if Na Zi can use her super ability to make yongjila reach the championship temporarily, it won''t be long in time. In about ten minutes, Xiao Zhi will drag herself to death even if she doesn''t attack! In the human super ability, only those with the ability of the spiritual department have the largest increase in the super energy magic baby. They jump two levels directly. Of course, it''s just that the power of skills reaches the champion, and the physical strength is still the state of the original level. Otherwise, it''s really too ¡¤ change ¡¤ state! "I won''t admit defeat. I''ve been preparing for this day for years!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi lowered her head and covered her eyes with long purple hair. If Xiao Zhi could look close, she could see the tears gathered in Na Zi''s eyes! "What are you talking about?" After understanding the reason why there is no one in the Golden City, Xiaozhi doesn''t care so much in his heart, so he is absent-minded. Just now, Nanzi''s voice is small, so Xiaozhi doesn''t listen very clearly! "Nothing. Go to dinner. It''s almost time!" Ignoring Xiao Zhi''s doubts, Na Zi got up and walked towards the door. Although Xiao Zhi knew that Na Zi had just said something, if the other party didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t ask! "You go first. I''ll call Xiao na!" After walking out of the door with Na Zi, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and then walked towards helona''s room! As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Na Zi stopped walking, and then walked to the place to eat again. Na Zi didn''t like helona, but was a little jealous of the relationship between her and Xiao Zhi! Na Zi was lonely when she was young. Even if her parents were kind to her, she knew very well in her heart. When she contacted her, her parents also hated and feared her, but Na Zi didn''t blame them. After all, her own situation is really hard to approach! Sometimes, Na Zi really wants to give up her superpowers, but she can''t. After all, she is used to the existence of superpowers, so she lacks exercise and is not as strong as even children. This is also an external side effect of relying on strong superpowers! In fact, Xiao Zhi also admires Na Zi''s super ability. It''s floating. Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye can''t do it. It can only be said that it has strong defense and attack power. Moreover, the side effects of writing wheel eye are not kidding. Compared with Na Zi''s super ability, it can''t be used conveniently in daily life at least! Chapter 93 In the Golden Road hall in Jinhuang City, Xiaozhi and Nazi hold each other on the battlefield. In front of them, bangira and yongjila are also against each other! It turns out that after dinner, Xiaozhi plans to travel to the next destination early tomorrow morning. Therefore, it is the best way to solve the battle at night. At the beginning of the battle, Na Zi directly turned on her super ability, evolved Kathy into yongjila, and temporarily promoted her to the level of champion! "What a fuck! I forgot the biggest advantage of super power magic baby!" Looking at yongjila and bangjila holding each other, Xiaozhi frowned slightly. It is only a matter of time for bangjila to defeat yongjila! However, this battle made Weiwei a little unhappy in Xiaozhi''s heart. He even forgot the difficult trick of the super power system and moved in an instant. In the previous battle, banjira''s attack was dodged by yongjira''s instantaneous movement! "Hum ~ unexpectedly, I thought you would accept the magic baby of the ghost system before you came here. Now it seems that I have a big advantage!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s frown, Na Zi showed a very seductive smile on the opposite side! "There''s no way. Although I''m not very familiar with it, only in this way can I keep up with the speed of instantaneous movement!" "Bangira, shave!" After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiao Zhi''s left eyebrow picked up and then said to Banjila! "Class!" Banjila disappeared from the original place in an instant, but the ground on which she was originally standing was destroyed like an explosion! "So fast, yongjila, move in an instant!" At the moment when bangira disappeared, Nazi''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and then shouted that Nazi must not lose this battle, because this is likely to be a turning point in her life! "Ha!" Yongjila shouted loudly. With a burst of blue light disappearing, at this moment, Banjila, who disappeared before, appeared where yongjila disappeared. After seeing the other party blinking again, Banjila also disappeared! "How can it be like this? Bangira has such a huge body and such a powerful speed!" Watching Banjila gradually catch up with the blinking yongjila, a cold sweat came out on Na Zi''s forehead! Originally, before seeing Na Zi, Xiao Zhi thought that Na Zi was the king of heaven, but he didn''t expect it to be the king of heaven. Although things were a little unexpected, it was still under his control! "Catch up, sonic fist!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes suddenly turned, and then ordered! "Bang!" "Ha!!!" With Xiaozhi''s order, banjira and yongjira appeared in the same place at the same time. Then banjira''s strong arm immediately emitted white light, and then hit yongjira''s abdomen fiercely to make him scream! "Yongjila, use your mind to block each other''s actions!" After seeing that yongjila was hit, Nazi immediately reacted. Although yongjila was temporarily promoted to the champion by her super ability, it was only the power of skills, not the strength of flesh and body! For example, if bangira''s previous attack is repeated several times, yongjila will not be able to bear it. Although she still has a card, if she uses it now, the probability of success will be much lower, so Nazi has been patient! "Ha!" With Nazi''s order, yongjila immediately adjusted her state, and then drank at bangjila with her right hand holding the spoon. A blue light suddenly shrouded bangjila''s body and made him immobile! "It''s so strong. Although it''s a fake champion, its power is definitely not weaker than the real champion!" Looking at the bound Banjila, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the strength of yongjila''s thinking! "Yongjila, throw Banjila out!" Seeing the bound bangira, Nazi''s eyes flashed! "Ha!" Bangira, who could not move, hit the wall on the left side of the battlefield in an instant. This impact can definitely cause bangira to suffer no small damage! "Xiaozhi is in trouble. The super power is tied in the magic baby, which can be said to be very difficult. Unless it is tied with the ghost, it is a protracted war!" Looking at Banjila at a disadvantage, hirona behind Xiaozhi said with worry! "Bangira, use heavier rock for yourself!" Seeing that benjira was about to knock down the wall, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and ordered! "Boom!!!" Bangui fell on the wall and made a sudden noise! "How could this happen!" Seeing this kind of thing against gravity, Na Zi couldn''t see the way inside! It turned out that after using the weighting rock on herself, Banjila''s body weight directly increased by three times, and the strength thrown out by yongjila was directly suppressed by this weight! After adjusting the posture, Banjila instantly lifted her weighting rock. In fact, this skill is only used when attacking. I didn''t expect it to be used again! "Yongjila, use your mind again!" Seeing that the previous attack can''t work, Na Zi uses it again. It looks like she won''t stop until she reaches her goal! "Heavy rock!" Seeing that her mind is comfortable again, Xiaozhi said expressionless this time. Although she is shrouded by yongjila''s mind, she can''t move Banjila one step! Even if it is a champion''s mental power, the weight it can move is limited, not to mention that bangira itself is a fierce magic baby, and the volume becomes more powerful under the cultivation of Xiaozhi! "Ha!" Maybe he only felt the weight of bangira, and the big man with yonggila''s face seemed to be moving something hard! "No, ten minutes is coming. In three minutes, yongjila''s level will be reduced to King of heaven!" Looking at the speed of the passage of time, Na Zi was even more nervous! "Spot!!!" At this time, banjira suddenly issued a huge roar. In an instant, the thinking power shrouded in him was immediately launched, which made yongjira retreat three or four steps by this powerful momentum! "Hum! Bangira, use the yellow spring marsh!" Seeing the expansion of the mind that bound bangira, Xiaozhi immediately said! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Banjila stepped on the ground directly. In less than three seconds, the surrounding sites changed instantaneously, forming a small swamp! Yellow spring marsh can turn the ground into mud. If the input energy is huge, it can even form a marsh! "Ha!" After the battle field turned into a swamp, yongjila''s feet were immediately trapped in it and it was very difficult to move. Even if you use instantaneous movement, it is estimated that every time you move, you will be swallowed up by the swamp! Chapter 94 "What a powerful skill. It can change such a big field. It''s absolutely powerful with S +" Seeing the skills used by bangira, Xiao Gang was surprised and said that even helona on one side could not speak! "Bangira, rock fist!" Seeing Banjila blocked by mud, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold! Banjila''s arms were wrapped in rocks. Just looking at the surface, you know that power is definitely not a joke! "Spot!" After being wrapped by the rock, banjira shaved directly in front of yongjira, and then attacked. Because the whole site has been changed into a swamp, it also has an impact on banjira''s speed! But shaving, one of the six styles of the Navy, uses the explosive force of continuous trampling to increase the speed, so you can use shaving as long as you have a foot on the ground. Although it will be affected by the softness of the ground mud, it will not weaken too much! "No, if you are hit by this move, yongjila will lose her fighting ability!" "Evolve, yongjila!" Just as bangira''s rock fist was about to hit yongjila, Nazi suddenly took out a silver spoon from her arms and threw it at yongjila! At the moment of receiving the silver spoon, yongjila suddenly flashed white light. Seeing this situation, bangjila stopped the attack, and Xiaozhi didn''t think that Nazi had such a backhand! In less than three seconds, the white light gradually disappeared. Yongjila evolved into Hu Di, holding a silver spoon in both hands. With the usual beard on her face, she looked like an expert outside the world! After evolution, yongjila of the king level directly reached the quasi champion, and then was blessed by Nazi''s mind again. She instantly reached the champion level, just like before, but this time it can be maintained for a longer time, at least 20 minutes to half an hour! "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. I really underestimate you!" Seeing Hu Di opposite, Xiao Zhi smiled at Na Zi and said! "I said, I have planned this game for several years, and I will never lose!" Hearing the speech, Na Zi showed a firm expression. Yong Gila had two ways to evolve! First, it evolves naturally by strength. Although this method is stable, it will improve its strength very slowly. After all, the unique skill of the super energy system is mental power. You know, mental power is not so easy to increase. You must rely on sleeping and meditation to save it a little bit! The second is to use the silver spoon that Na Zi just threw out. In fact, Na Zi got the silver spoon a few years ago. After being baptized by her super power in recent years, the mental power in it is definitely not kidding. Such an evolutionary way will greatly increase the strength of Hu Di! It is estimated that only Na Zi, the super power queen, can do it. Not to mention how precious the silver spoon that can store memory is, ordinary super powers can''t do it with the Kung Fu of daily baptism! "Ha!" Hu Di had a silver spoon in both hands, his momentum suddenly increased, and his eyes stared at bangira with blue light! "Class!!" Feeling the momentum of Hu Di, Banjila stared back without showing weakness. Her eyes were full of tyrannical momentum, which was very similar to Xiao Zhi''s character and belonged to the type of strong attack! "Hu Di, spiritual light!" After evolution, Na Zi pursued while she was winning. After all, Hu Di didn''t have much time to maintain at the championship level! "Ha!" The silver spoons on Hu Di''s hands crossed in front of his chest, followed by a dazzling rainbow light, and then attacked Banjila at an unheard of speed! Mental light, this skill can make the opponent''s mental state chaotic. Although it is not as good as mental power, there is a very favorable factor, that is, it is very fast and easy to hit the opponent! "Earth flow wall!" Looking at the fast spiritual light, Xiaozhi embraces her hands and looks like a king in the world. Looking at helona behind her, a pair of Mei ¡¤ eyes have unspeakable feelings! "Bang!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, bangira stepped on the ground alone, and then a wall was formed in an instant to defend the spiritual light. The spiritual light has no destructive power, but simply makes the other party fall into chaos! "Don''t admit defeat, Hu Di, use to predict the future!" Seeing Hu Di''s spiritual light being defended, Na Zi said with great momentum. Hu Di''s eyes flashed blue light and then disappeared! Watching Hu Di use to predict the future, Xiao Zhi frowned. This move is no joke. Predicting the future has a half chance to predict the attack route of the other party''s next skill. If successful, Hu Di will automatically move instantaneously to avoid it before bangira''s next skill attacks Hu Di! "This skill cannot be broken by strength alone. It seems that you can only use a skill with a wide range of power!" "Bangira, the mountains are falling!" After thinking of the solution, Xiaozhi immediately gave instructions. Banjila roared, and then slapped his hands on the ground. The whole Golden Road Museum trembled! With the trembling and shaking of the ground, the surrounding gravel catapulted everywhere. Seeing this move, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. Hu Di moved directly and instantaneously, and only the attack direction of the gravel could be controlled. Even ban JIRA himself could not control it. Obviously, Hu Di was hit! "Hu Di!" After being hit by several pieces of gravel, Hu Di screamed. As for Banjila, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It has strong defense, and the damage is almost negligible! "Destroy the dead light!" Seeing Hu Di''s inconvenient movement, Xiao Zhi immediately chased him while he was winning! "Boom!!!" A brilliant orange light condensed in bangira''s mouth, and then fired at Houdi with great power in an instant, destroying the dead light. Everywhere it went, it was all fragmented. It can be seen that its power is not small! "Hu Di!!!" Seeing the Hu Di submerged by the destruction and death light, Na Zi unknowingly shed tears. Over the years, this Hu Di is the only one who has accompanied Na Zi! Since Hu Di was a magic baby egg, Na Zi has taken care of everything. Even Xiao Zhi doesn''t know Hu Di about Na Zi now! Hu Di also knew that her master liked Xiao Zhi. For this day, Na Zi constantly trained her super ability and talked about Xiao Zhi every day. She thought it could help Na Zi get Xiao Zhi''s recognition this time, but she didn''t expect to be suppressed everywhere! Thinking of this, Hu Di''s eyes revealed a frenzy. Hu Di opened his hands and threw away the silver spoon in his hand. At the moment when the spoon was immediately in his hand, a super powerful mind shrouded the battlefield! "Want to bet on Yizheng alone? It''s so strong!" Feeling the attack of mental power, Xiao Zhi''s face changed greatly. The strength of this super ability is absolutely far superior to the champion, and can almost be comparable to the lowest level of level 3 divine beast! Chapter 95 Hu Di, the elf of the super energy department, is a kind of super energy department with very high potential, and there is also a skill of instantaneous rampant super ability, which can be said to be very similar to Na Zi! In fact, the silver spoon in Hu Di''s hands is not just watching and playing. It''s just a peripheral item that makes Hu Di distribute super power all the time. It turns out that in the past, Hu Di was a very grumpy super power magic baby, which was very exclusive to human beings! And often attack humans, until a researcher found that as long as Hu Di touched silver jewelry, this phenomenon will be greatly reduced. In order to experiment with this discovery, the researchers conducted a lot of tests! The original silver made things can store and release the power of the spiritual system. Maybe it can also be called magnetic field. After the successful test, Hu Di in almost every region was forced to carry this kind of things! With the evolution of the times, the silver spoon has also become a sign of yongjila''s evolution, but few people know this kind of thing. There is no doubt that the IQ of super energy magic baby can almost reach the level of human beings! Hu Di seemed to know the role of the silver spoon in his hands, so no matter how miserable he lost or lost his fighting ability, Hu Di would not throw away the silver spoon in his hands! In order to help Na Zi get Xiaozhi''s recognition, Hu Di of Na Zi doesn''t hesitate to throw away the silver spoon and untie the seal. It can be said that Hu Di is in a state of rage now. It is estimated that no one knows except Na Zi! "I didn''t expect this kind of thing to really exist. I always thought it was a legend!" Looking at Hu Di''s increased mental strength, Xiao Zhi''s expression became more and more serious. In fact, Xiao Zhi found this thing in Dr. Oki''s research notes! "Hu Di!" As the owner of Hu Di, Na Zi naturally knows what Hu Di looks like now. Unfortunately, Hu Di has lost most of his consciousness. In addition to subconsciously not attacking Na Zi, ban Jila has been listed as his first attack target! "Be careful, this guy''s strength is now the real champion peak!" Looking at Hu Di''s eyes, he kept staring at Banjila. Xiao Zhi also opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye and quickly observed the movement on the field! "Class!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bangira nodded. He also felt Hu Di''s current strength. He was absolutely not much weaker than himself. If it weren''t for the existence of self-made technology, it''s really uncertain who was stronger and who was weaker! "You''d better admit defeat. Even if your strength is greatly increased now, the physical strength consumed before is not enough to support the violent state. I think your consciousness should be about to disappear!" Xiaozhi stood in front of Xiaogang and helona, resisting the momentum of Hu Di. At the same time, he was speechless. The state of Hu Di was almost the same as that of Na Zi! "Ha!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hu Di''s eyes flashed blue. He saw that a strong mental force imprisoned bangira in an instant. If it hadn''t increased the resistance of Yan and bangira, he would probably have been thrown out in an instant! "Ha!" At this time, Hu Di''s body suddenly appeared several scars, and the blood rushed out quickly. This is the collapse of the body because it can''t bear the strong mental power. This happened occasionally when Na Zi ran away in the past! Fortunately, although Na Zi''s mental power will run wild, it belongs to a relatively mild ability, while Hu Di is different. She is a natural attack expert of mental power, and her mind is naturally full of a strong sense of tyranny! "Hu Di, no!" Looking at the blood flowing out of Hu Di, Na Zi cried loudly. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this state! "If you don''t, you''ll lose your life as soon as possible!" "Benjira, don''t be merciful, attack!" Looking at Na Zi''s crying expression and Hu Di''s blood, Xiao Zhi frowned and made a decision in an instant! "Class!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Banjila began to expand. In less than a second, Banjila''s momentum had reached a very terrible level! "Ha!" Feeling the increasing power of bangira, Hu Di gave a fierce drink and saw seven or eight round white energy balls condensing around him, attacking bangira at a very fast speed! This skill is the awakening power. It is a very powerful skill, especially the magic baby of the super power system. It is almost as powerful as destroying the dead light! "Bangira, the sky is falling!" Seeing the attack of awakening power, Xiaozhi immediately gave instructions. Banjila roared, and then a strange circle came out over Hu Di! From this circle, red clay kept falling on Hu Di. Before long, the clay was dry and stiff, trapping Hu Di in it! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The good times didn''t last long. Hu Di''s whole body was floating in the air, surrounded by his clay, which was broken in an instant. It can be seen that this momentum is still increasing! "Xiao Zhi, I abstained. Will you help my Hu Di?" Looking at the large amount of blood gushing from Hu Di, Na Zi has lost her tears. It seems that in Na Zi''s heart, Hu Di should be her only friend! "Helona, take care of Nazi, Xiao Gang, you prepare medicine and medical equipment!" Seeing Na Zi''s expectant eyes, Xiao Zhi nodded, then shaved and came to Banjila''s side! "It seems that we need to cooperate. This guy''s super power has begun to run wild. Although the level is at the peak of the championship, the destructive power has reached the lowest level of level 3 divine beast. It may be a little difficult for you alone!" "Class!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bangjila nodded. In fact, bangjila can defeat Hu Di, but it takes a lot of effort, but Hu Di''s body collapsed at this time, which is not suitable for long-time combat, so Xiaozhi can only fight two to one! "Go!" As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, Banjila and Xiaozhi disappeared at the same time, while Hu Di launched a mental magnetic field to cover the whole battlefield. The only area that has not been affected is the area where Nazi is located! "It seems that even if you lose consciousness, you subconsciously don''t want to hurt Na Zi!" Originally, I wanted to go to the side of Nazi and others to resist this magnetic field, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which surprised Xiaozhi a little! "Ha!" Just when Xiaozhi was stunned, Banjila had been imprisoned by Hu Di''s mind. When she was about to throw out, a pair of red skeleton hands held Banjila! After seeing Banjila who was about to be thrown out, Xiaozhi instantly opened xuzuo Neng Hu and fought with Hu Di! "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, helona saw the blood flowing out of Xiaozhi''s eyes and shouted with worry! It turns out that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is about to reach its limit, so the optic nerve can''t bear the infusion of divine power, resulting in the rupture of blood vessels! Chapter 96 "I... I''m fine!" Hearing the cry of herona''s worry, Xiao Zhi clenched his teeth and said. At the same time, his face was red! "Damn it, the only pupil power left in the kaleidoscope now can''t show the xuzuo in the mature stage. It''s too reluctant to change the close part!" Feeling the growing power of Hu Di''s mental force, Xiaozhi flashed countless plans in his mind! "That''s it!" "Ah!!!" Feeling that his pupil technique was consuming faster and faster, Xiao Zhi roared. He saw that the arm with only one skeleton grew meridians and skin in an instant. Within a few seconds, a giant with an upper body appeared in front of everyone! The red Samurai armor, like a light bulb, gave people a powerful deterrent. At this time, the giant moved and crossed his hands. In Xiaozhi''s roar, three fire red gouyu were emitted! "Gouyu of baban!" After the three gouyu shots, Xiaozhi immediately relieved Xu Zuo Neng. He knelt on the ground and gasped heavily. If you can look carefully, you can find that Xiaozhi''s eyes have slowly turned gray! "Boom!!!" "Ha!!!" With the attack of kouyu of babaki, Hu Di was instantly hit and flew, but kouyu was powerful enough to penetrate the wall of the whole golden road hall. At this time, Banjila also broke free from the shackles and stood in front of Xiaozhi, staring at Hu Di in the smoke! "Xiao Zhi!!!" X2 Looking at Xiao Zhi''s current appearance, Na Zi and helona both ran over and held one side, especially Na Zi, Hu Di''s current state, coupled with Xiao Zhi''s injury, the tears can''t stop like a faucet! "Don''t worry, benjira, quickly put the silver spoon back into his hand while Hu Di is unconscious!" After slowing down his breath, Xiao Zhi said to Banjila in front of him! After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Banjila picked up two silver spoons on the ground and walked into the smoke. Looking at Hu Di who had been unconscious, Banjila put the silver spoons back into Hu Di''s hands! At the moment of touching the silver spoon, the blue light on Hu Di''s body flashed, and the violent mental power also disappeared at the moment! "Help me back to my room, Xiao Gang, take care of Hu Di!" Seeing the end of the matter, Xiao Zhi said! Smelling the speech, Xiao Gang nodded and quickly cleaned Hu Di''s wound. Although Na Zi was worried about Hu Di, with Xiao Gang''s help, there must be no problem, so she helped Xiao Zhi with helona! "I must get the eternal kaleidoscope. I''ve had enough during this period. Every time I use up the writing wheel eye, it''s like being tortured!" The use of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has completely blinded Xiaozhi, but this opportunity also makes Xiaozhi''s heart not satisfied with the kaleidoscope, but focused on the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! "I hope it will succeed this time!" A fragment of the fire scene flashed in his mind. Xiaozhi smiled at the corner of his mouth and his gray pupil eyes made Xiaozhi look like an unconscious vegetable at this time! After being helped back to the room by Nazi and helona, Xiaozhi looked at the ceiling with gray pupils. It is completely certain that Xiaozhi''s eyes have been blind! "Na Zi, Xiao Na, you go out for a while. I want to have a quiet rest!" Feeling that his vision was dark, Xiao Zhi raised his right hand and put it on his forehead. He was overloaded just now. Xiao Zhi''s body is almost painful and can''t feel anything! "Xiao Zhi, I''d better stay here and take care of you. Your eyes are not at all now..." "Xiao Na, be obedient and go out!" Interrupting helona''s words, Xiao Zhi said sweating. To tell the truth, if Xiao Zhi hadn''t insisted, he might have been unconscious now! "Well, call me if you have anything!" Shirona, who knows Xiaozhi''s character, also knows that even if she''s talking at this time, it won''t help. She can only leave the room after giving an instruction, while Na Zi looks down at Xiaozhi with a gloomy look on her face, and then follows shirona to leave! "System!" After using the waveguide to sense the surroundings and make sure there is no one around, Xiaozhi said to the system in his heart! "Ding ~!" "How can I help the host?" "Help you, I''m blind. Let me ask you, is there another level between the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!" Ridiculed the system, and then Xiaozhi asked what he thought! This idea has just come to Xiaozhi''s mind. When he used xuzuo nenghu before, it was nothing more than cutting, splitting and other violent attack methods. But the skill that broke out when he defeated Hu Di just now reminds Xiaozhi of Yuzhi wave and earth in the fire shadow world! Yu Zhibo takes the earth. The poor boss in the fire shadow is used by Yu Zhibo. After learning that the beloved woman Lin died, he opened the writing wheel eye of kaleidoscope. Listen, it''s Kaleidoscope, not kaleidoscope! Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is actually above the kaleidoscope and below the eternal kaleidoscope. In general, it is a very good ability! Unlike kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, kaleidoscope can obtain the ability to conform to the host''s inner thoughts after awakening. At the beginning, after learning that Lin died, yuzhibo took the earth to feel that the world in which he lived was an illusory space and was unwilling to accept such a reality. Therefore, he woke up the space skill of Shenwei, which was simply a step to the sky! Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is powerful, needless to say, but it also has weaknesses. It is likely to be a garbage skill when awakening. Moreover, kaleidoscope has no physical attack on sky light and magic attack on monthly reading. Maybe this is the price of kaleidoscope! The only advantage is that you don''t have to be blind. About this, you must have no knowledge of yuzhibo spot and yuzhibo belt soil. Maybe yuzhibo belt soil also wondered why his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye didn''t have physical attack and magic attack, but it must have no clue! The reason why Xiaozhi knows is because he has read the original work and speculated by previous comments on the Internet! "Ding ~!" "If you want to get the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, your mental power must reach the zero boundary point of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, you need to pay 5000 attribute points, and you have to give up the skills of monthly reading and sky illumination. After awakening the kaleidoscope, the power obtained is generated according to the inner portrayal of yuzhibo weasel. Unexpectedly, the shape of the host kaleidoscope is obtained by copying yuzhibo weasel!" "In other words, although my kaleidoscope writing wheel eye completely belongs to me, it reproduces yuzhibo weasel, so the ability is also developed according to the development potential of weasel?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi said, in fact, it doesn''t matter in his heart. As long as the ability completely belongs to himself, there''s no need to care who''s the ability! "Yes, if the host needs to develop his own writing wheel eye, he must develop his own blood and develop his own writing wheel eye pupil. This function requires 500000 attribute points!" Chapter 97 "I''ll go to your second uncle for 500000. I only have 30500 now. Where can I find 500000 for you?" "Also, I ask you, can I use attribute points to upgrade the ability I got in the lottery? It''s the same as I want to upgrade kaleidoscope with attribute points now!" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shouting and scolding! "Yes, as long as it belongs to the redeemed ability and completely belongs to the host, you can use attribute points to upgrade!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s scolding, the system completely ignored it and only answered the question to be answered! "I... fuck, I really hope you are intelligent at this time, otherwise I will scold you and feel like talking to myself!" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi almost couldn''t help spitting blood. Fortunately, he was still worried about the side effects of the kaleidoscope. Unexpectedly, the way he hadn''t thought of for months was so simple! "How many attribute points do I need to upgrade eternity!" In desperation, Xiaozhi said, there''s no way. Even if he scolded the system, it won''t help! "Ding ~!" "According to the current mental strength and physical strength of the host, the exchange point... 100000 attribute points required for writing wheel eyes in the eternal kaleidoscope!" "You''re crazy. It''s only 5000 points for me to upgrade kaleidoscope. How many times have you turned it?" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiaozhi instantly blew his hair. 5000 attribute points and 100000 attribute points are completely two concepts for Xiaozhi! "Ding ~!" "The eternal kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye, which belongs to the top blood limit of the fire shadow world. The power obtained after reaching eternity is enough to make the host comparable to the first-class divine beast!" "The exchange of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye alone requires a full 700000 attribute points. This is also the host''s lucky lucky draw to get the kaleidoscope, so it will be discounted when upgrading eternity. Otherwise, the points needed to exchange eternity will never be less than 3 million!" "Fuck, help me upgrade to kaleidoscope!" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi couldn''t refute anything. After all, he did make a lot of money. The exchange points of writing wheel eye made him sigh. If he hadn''t been lucky in the lottery, he might not be able to get writing wheel eye in his life! "Ding ~!" "During the upgrade, 10% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the system voice landing, Xiaozhi felt a cool feeling in his eyes. Then, the black vision slowly recovered, and the original gray pupil began to change to red! "It feels good!" After the vision completely recovered, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say that the feeling of myopia was not good. It was more comfortable to see clearly! "The monthly reading and Tianzhao are gone, but he has obtained a good skill. Yuzhibo weasel is worthy of being a genius. Unexpectedly, his potential is quite good. It''s a pity that he developed too early and his body overload can''t support the power of writing wheel eyes, otherwise he can definitely become an existence beyond the shadow of fire!" After feeling the skills in the eyes of the writing wheel, Xiaozhi showed a smile at the corners of his mouth. It can be said that his current strength is no problem against the second-class divine beast. If you hit the divine beast, you can draw at most. Don''t think about the super divine beast! As for the benefits of the eternal kaleidoscope, Xiao Zhi can''t understand. With a steady stream of pupil strength and no side effects, plus all the Xu Zuo Neng, Xiao Zhi feels no problem even against the super divine beast. Even if he can''t fight, a tie is absolutely possible! The advantage of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is that it won''t lose sight. Although the pupil force is not continuous, it can also be recovered. It just takes time. It needs to be able to support at maturity. It''s no problem. It''s relatively much better than kaleidoscope! Although he lost the monthly reading and sky light, Xiao Zhi got a homology illusion skill called punishment. Why is it homology? Because in the penalty space, although it is illusion, the damage received will be perfectly reflected in the real body! It can be said that it is an upgraded version of monthly reading. In Xiaozhi''s view, the ability in this penalty skill is completely generated according to the eighteen layers of hell. Maybe Yuzhi Bo weasel thought he was an unforgivable person after killing the whole family. Under the action of such a heart, he produced such an ability, and the emergence of the eighteen layers of hell, It was influenced by the red killing gas in Xiaozhi''s blood! "What is the red energy and why does it change the ability of kaleidoscope!" After feeling the power of punishment, Xiao Zhi thought of the killing gas that led to the variation of kaleidoscope, and couldn''t understand it! He also asked the system, but the answer of the system is three words. I don''t know! "There''s no other way to solve the strange phenomenon except to use the fancy mirror at that time!" Xiaozhi has no confidence in finding out what the system can''t even know. He can only put aside the killing gas first! "It feels good to recover!" After getting familiar with the writing wheel eye of the kaleidoscope, Xiao Zhi stretches comfortably. She hasn''t been so relaxed for several months! "100000 attribute points? It seems that the eternal kaleidoscope is heavy and far away!" Remembering the eternal difficulty of upgrading, Xiao Zhi shook his head. Fortunately, now he doesn''t have to worry about the side effects of writing wheel eyes! "It''s already twelve o''clock. Go out and have a look!" After looking at the alarm clock beside the bed, Xiao Zhi found that it was already more than 12 p.m., so he planned to go out to see the situation of Hu Di. After all, Hu Di was devastated by his explosion this time! "Xiao Zhi, how are you?" After arriving at the opposite battlefield, helona and natzi asked Xiaozhi! "It''s not bad. It''s a blessing in disguise. My super ability has been improved, and the side effects have been reduced a lot. Moreover, my eyesight has completely recovered, so I don''t have to worry!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi smiled and responded. I have to say that now he is in a very good mood! Xiao Zhi: "how''s Hu Di?" Xiao Gang: "it has basically returned to normal, but the damage is relatively serious, especially after the violent walk, which inspires Hu Di''s potential strength, and the damage to the body is too strong!" Xiao Zhi: "will it have an impact on future battles?" Xiao Gang: "don''t worry. Although the injury is serious, it can definitely recover. It will take almost a week!" Hearing the sound, Xiaozhi nodded. Even if he was seriously injured, Xiaozhi also had the existence of huiyuandan. Compared with Hu Di, no matter how violent he went, he just reached the champion level, not to mention that his original level was only the king of heaven! After that, things will be much simpler. Xiaozhi won the gem badge, and helona also agreed with Nazi''s peers. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t know what helona and Nazi said, he won''t object. At least he feels good about Nazi now! Chapter 98 "This is beauty street. What are you doing here, Xiaozhi?" After defeating Nazi''s Golden Road hall, Xiaozhi and his party thought about the next road hall and came to the place called beauty Street on the way! After leaving the golden way hall, Xiaogang proposed to return to Xiaocui. Naturally, Xiaozhi nodded and agreed, and the golden way hall was also taken over by Na Zi''s people. After all, it is one of the official Taoist halls, and there can''t be no one all the time! "Come and find a breeder named Xiaoxue. Xiaogang and his Xiaocui are flying together. Naturally, we also need to find a new breeder to take care of the magic baby. I don''t think you can make magic baby food!" After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi said! "No, I can make magic baby food, but it''s not as good as Xiao Gang!" Hearing the speech, helona whispered a retort, but she was not confident enough! "You can pull it down. What I want is to take full care of my partners, give them the best food and rest. Since they choose to follow me, this thing still needs to be done!" Hearing herona''s whispered retort, Xiaozhi twitched at the corner of her mouth and said! "Hum!" At this time, Na Zi suddenly squeezed between Xiao Zhi and helona and gave a cold hum. It was obvious that she was not satisfied with the interaction between Xiao Zhi and helona! "I said Na Zi, we''re traveling now. You''ve been floating with your super ability, which is very bad for your health. Don''t talk about walking at that time. It''s estimated that you can''t even get off the ground!" Looking at Na Zi floating in the air, Xiao Zhi frowned and said! "It doesn''t matter. You''ll take care of me!" Hearing the speech, Na Zi said expressionless, and leaned against Xiao Zhi at the same time. The pedestrians around saw Na Zi floating in the air. Although they were surprised, they wouldn''t make a fuss. After all, although super powers are rare, they are not without them! "It seems that someone''s good luck is really good. Before I married this big house, I already had a concubine upside down!" Looking at Xiaozhi with a headache, helona joked! "I want to be a big room, not a concubine!" At this time, Na Zi suddenly opened her mouth and put her hands around Xiao Zhi''s left arm. Yu Feng in front of her chest kept rubbing Xiao Zhi''s nerves! "Unfortunately, that''s impossible. Xiaozhi and I are married in a family. The big house is destined to be me!" Hearing the speech, helona said with a smile. Although she was a little uncomfortable for Xiaozhi to have a concubine so soon, it was a man after all. Three wives and four concubines were very common... At least in this world! "Yes, here it is!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi pointed to a beauty shop and said that according to the information from the mobile phone, Xiaoxue should be here! "This is the shop you''re looking for!" Looking at this store, which is not luxurious, but definitely regular, helona nodded! "Welcome, does your magic baby need a massage?" After entering the store, a girl wearing nurse clothes, dark green long hair, exquisite face and gentle temperament really doesn''t have to be much different between helona and Na Zi! "Hello, my name is AKI Yezhi. These two are my partners, helona and Nazi!" After seeing the woman in front of her, Xiao Zhi smiled and said! "You are miss helona, the champion of Shenao region, and Mr. Xiaozhi, the pharmaceutical master!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s introduction, Xiaoxue said excitedly! Lin Xue, a 20-year-old orphan, is becoming famous by virtue of the talent of breeders. She has become a famous breeder with her own magic baby massage technique, which is specially used for feeding Magic Baby and massage. It remains to be seen about the pharmacy. After all, Xiaoxue''s economic situation is not very good, but the growth of pharmacists needs a lot of money! "Please give my friends a massage first!" Maybe I think it''s impolite to invite directly for the first time, so Xiaozhi plans to let his partners enjoy it first! It''s a pity that the big steel snake can''t enjoy it. After all, he''s a rock body. No matter how much snow massages, it won''t have any effect! "This... This is the legendary water king!" After seeing Xiaozhi''s Shuijun, Xiaoxue is immediately fascinated by Shuijun''s beautiful appearance. It seems that Shuijun''s charm is much stronger than Xiaozhi! "Why not invite her directly? I think she won''t refuse as you!" When Xiaoxue massages Xiaozhi''s partners, Na Zi opens her mouth and says! "It may be presumptuous to invite directly, and her massage skills and breeder''s level should be tried by my partners first. If you think it''s good, invite!" After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi responded, and then watched Pikachu and other pets send out comfortable and comfortable light chants under the massage of Xiaoxue! "Are you sure it''s not because of each other''s beauty?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona picked her left eyebrow and joked to Xiaozhi meaningfully! "Of course, gender is the main reason. When we are together, we can''t let another man around. Fortunately, Xiaogang himself has the intention to return to Xiaocui, otherwise I can''t speak!" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi said with some embarrassment. The meaning of that sentence just now is very obvious! "I hate it. What''s on my mind!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona blushed, whispered, and then beat Xiaozhi''s left arm! "Hum!" Looking at the way Xiaozhi and helona show their love, Nanzi on one side is very unhappy and snorts coldly, but she doesn''t say anything. No matter how much she knows Xiaozhi, for now, she and Xiaozhi need at least a little time to run in! After more than an hour, the magic babies of Xiao Zhi enjoyed the comfort of massage. Looking at the energetic partners, Xiao Zhi was also very happy and smiled! "How do you feel!" With Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the partners nodded happily and affirmed Xiaoxue''s ability! "Thank you very much for helping my partners relax. They have trained very hard recently!" After getting the affirmation of the partners, Xiaozhi came to Xiaoxue and said thank you! "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s thanks, Xiaoxue was flattered. After all, Xiaozhi''s identity had to make him nervous. The backstage of the two top families, coupled with his own ability! "Xiaoxue, in fact, the purpose of our visit this time is not only to let my partners relax, but also to hope you can travel with us. As you can see, I still lack a breeder around me!" After two greetings, Xiao Zhi said that after all, he still wanted to challenge the Taoist school as soon as possible, and then use the rest of his time, because the copy card had made Xiao Zhi unable to bear the excitement in his heart! Chapter 100 "Give me a break. Because of you, my parents are now limiting my pocket money. If they really let them find me a wife, I won''t have to travel. I''ll be bored to death!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao smiled bitterly! Because the strength of Xiaozhi''s trainer has become the ability of a pharmacist, Xiaomao''s pressure is not small. Especially recently, he has received calls from AKI Zhengping, and the topic has always been on Xiaozhi, in order to make his own future! "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that it was the young master of the big wood family. Please save our village this time. If the project can''t be completed within the specified time, the town here will suffer from drought!" Seeing that Xiao Zhi is also familiar with Xiao Mao, the contractor instantly recognized Xiao Zhi''s identity. Xiao Mao is usually careless and won''t keep a low profile at all. His identity is naturally easy to recognize. It is estimated that only Xiao Zhi can have such a good relationship with Xiao Mao! "I''m not sure if I can succeed. I''ll see it in the evening. It''s easy to say if I find the reason!" After hearing the words of the Contractor''s uncle, Xiao Zhi nodded. If he guessed correctly, the reason why the gophers here would hinder the project is estimated to be caused by the mysterious force detected by the system before! "Now that you''re here, I''ll leave first. I can''t help the gophers here. My friends don''t want to come out of the Magic Baby ball!" After Xiao Zhi finished, Xiao Mao also continued! "Well, I just want to find out why this happens. In addition, I advise you that you can challenge any Taoist hall, but you don''t go to changpan Taoist hall. You can''t beat it with your current strength. Even if it''s me, the victory or defeat is only 50-50!" Hearing that Xiao Mao was leaving, Xiao Zhi said. Just now, he suddenly remembered the tragedy of the original Xiao Mao in changpan Road Museum, so give him some advice in advance! "With your current champion level strength, is it 50-50? I know. I''ll pay attention!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao was silent for a moment, and then responded that he knew Xiaozhi''s strength. Due to his champion level and his self-made skills, his current elite trainer level is really not suitable for that kind of place! "Is the owner of changpan Taoist hall really so strong?" After Xiao Mao left, helona said, according to Xiao Zhi''s description, the trainer of changpan Taoist hall is at least a champion! "I''ve heard of changpan Taoist hall, but every time the Taoist hall gathered for a competition, the owner didn''t appear. His identity was very mysterious. It''s a pity that my parents just told me not to provoke that place. In addition, changpan city and golden city are far away, so I didn''t take it to heart!" With helona''s doubts, Na Zi thought about it, and then said! "In fact, the trainer of changpan Daoguan is sakamu, the top boss of the Rockets. This is no secret in Kanto''s top family and Magic Baby alliance. As the boss of the Rockets, the strength is naturally strong!" "But this is not what I''m worried about. Even if his magic baby is strong, I believe his partners will win. In fact, Sakaki is very restless recently. He seems to have created a genetic magic baby. His strength is definitely the peak of a second-class divine beast. What''s more terrible is that the attribute of this elf is super powerful!" Seeing helona and Nazi and the doubt of Xiaoxue on one side, Xiaozhi explained that these things are not a secret in the family, and the Magic Baby alliance is now looking for a rocket base to create a super dream and wants to destroy it in advance! "Rockets! Unexpectedly, the Rockets in Kanto have spread to the alliance!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s explanation, helona frowned. There are villains in almost every region. What these organizations do is a headache for the alliance! "The super power of the second level divine beast is a magic baby. It''s hard to deal with!" Different from helona''s worry, Na Zi is curious about Superman. You know, the magic baby of Superman is definitely at the top of the ranking, not to mention the level of second-class divine beast! "Yes, that''s why I didn''t challenge changpan Taoist hall at the beginning. I''m going to leave it at the back, and I''m curious about that magic baby!" Xiao Zhi''s curiosity is naturally a super dream! The strength of the artificial Magic Baby Superman has reached the second-class beast just after it is formed. Its strength will definitely improve in the future! "I hope you don''t let me down!" Touching his eyes, Xiao Zhi showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He was really a word... Cool without the side effects of blindness! In the evening, after enjoying the food carefully prepared by Xiaoxue, the people went into the tent and began to rest. Before the gopher made trouble, there was nothing beautiful here. It''s better to be energetic! "Can the system still detect the exact position of that force now!" Seeing the three women entering the tent to rest, Xiao Zhi said to the system in his heart! "Ding ~!" "No problem at all. It''s very deep underground at a distance of 300 meters!" "Shit, it''s underground!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi cursed, and then quickly ran in the direction told by the system by shaving! Xiao Zhi didn''t notice. After he left, Na Zi in the tent suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at the corners of her mouth. It seems that she fully understands Xiao Zhi''s actions! No wonder, after all, Na Zi is a character of the king''s super ability level. She can still do it by using super ability perception. The reason why Xiao Zhi didn''t find Na Zi''s perception is that she has been with Na Zi for a long time and has been subconsciously filtered out of Na Zi''s spiritual perception! "Good, here it is. Come out, big steel snake!" After arriving at the correct position given by the system, Xiaozhi released the big steel snake! "Big steel snake, dig a hole in this place!" After the big steel snake appeared, Xiao Zhi jumped to the top of the big steel snake and ordered to say! "Roar!" "Bang!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the big steel snake roared, and then directly hit the target given by Xiaozhi. The ground was like mud. In an instant, it was hit by the stone head of the big steel snake into a hole. Along the hole, the big steel snake was unstoppable all the way! "System, how long will it take to reach the location of energy!" With the big steel snake constantly going deep into the ground, Xiaozhi''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. From just now to now, the big steel snake has at least sneaked into the bottom of more than 800 meters! "Ding ~!" "There are about 100 meters left!" "Boom!" Just as Xiao Zhi sat patiently on the head of the big steel snake and waited, the big steel snake that was drilling seemed to have pierced the ground! "Cough, cough, cough!" As the smoke dispersed, Xiao Zhi coughed a few times, and then opened his eyes. Because it was a dark color deep underground, Xiao Zhi couldn''t see anything! "Write wheel eye!" Seeing his sight blocked, Xiao Zhi directly opened the writing wheel eye and saw the surrounding scene. After watching carefully, Xiao Zhi immediately took a deep breath! "Ancient... Ancient ruins!" Seeing the unknown characters depicted on the surrounding walls, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye shrinks instantly. He once saw these characters in the laboratory of Daiki Research Institute and studied them for some time! "Come back, big steel snake!" After a general understanding of the terrain around him, Xiao Zhi took the huge steel snake back into the Magic Baby ball. After all, although it is a huge cave, it is still too small for the size of the big steel snake! "These portraits are... Magic babies!" Along the corridor in the cave, Xiao Zhi walked slowly all the way. With more and more in-depth understanding, the ancient characters on the wall have also become the pattern of magic baby! "It''s strange. Looking at the situation here, no one has been here for at least hundreds of millions of years, N years earlier than the fast dragon period!" Looking at the stone that vaporized when he touched it gently, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought that in order to understand the content on the wall, he spent half an hour and finally translated the ancient characters roughly! Specifically, more than 500 million years ago, that is, the paleontological period. At that time, there were no magic babies and humans on the planet, only some microorganisms, huge dinosaurs and herbivores. According to Xiao Zhi''s understanding, it was probably the same as the Jurassic and Cretaceous in the previous life! Tyrannosaurus Rex and Triceratops also existed, until one day, a huge meteorite landed on the ground of the planet and formed a large-scale explosion, which tore the whole continent apart, forming a pattern of many islands today! After the big bang, the creatures on the planet seem to have entered a wonderful stage of evolution, and humans have appeared a small number of ethnic groups since then. It is the people in that ethnic group who recorded this matter! With the evolution of human beings, other organisms have also started gene recombination and evolved into today''s magic baby! "I see. My guess is right. No wonder when I saw the magic baby in my previous life, I always felt that it was very similar to the creatures on earth. It turned out that the planet was the same as the earth, but after the meteorite landed, the evolutionary stages were different, resulting in the different evolutionary development of the two worlds!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi looked at the content depicted on the wall again. As Xiao Zhi guessed, in the period when magic baby first appeared, sacred animals like Flamingo could be seen everywhere! Just as Xiaozhi wanted to continue to understand the content on the stone wall, he suddenly found that the ancient characters on the wall wrote the paragraph just now, and the later ones were not recorded at all, which made him very disappointed! "No, the caves more than 500 million years ago, how can they appear here, and they are only 800 or 900 meters underground. It''s wrong to think about it!" Seeing that the content on the stone wall was gone, Xiao Zhi thought of another question, that is, the cave more than 500 million years ago is almost impossible to appear here! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding area suddenly vibrated, and gravel kept falling from above. After seeing this situation, Xiaozhi instantly opened xuzuo nenghu for defense! "Beep, beep, beep!" After the vibration stopped, Xiao Zhi suddenly heard the voice of gophers. He saw countless gophers and three gophers drilling holes upward. It seems that these gophers will appear in large quantities at night. The movement and noise caused by them are indeed comparable to the earthquake! "Wait, do you think this cave is!" As the gopher left, the vibration of the cave was basically heard. When Zhengdao Xiaozhi wanted to see the content on the wall, he suddenly thought of the last content on the wall he had seen before! The content of the record seemed to be suddenly broken, which made him itch. The movement of the gopher just now reminded Xiaozhi of an amazing fact, that is, the corridor of the cave was moved by the gopher, so the later content was suddenly broken. It was not that there was no record, but the Gopher only brought the corridor of the cave! And this can also explain why the things 500 million years ago appeared in this place where birds don''t shit, 800 or 900 meters deep underground. If it wasn''t moved by gophers, then this place would have been discovered by humans! "Sure enough, there are faults here. Good guy, the strength of these gophers is really huge. It is estimated that thousands of gophers can carry such a huge thing in such a long corridor!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately ran to the place where the content was broken. When he looked closely, there was indeed a fault. It was like a slate recording words, which was abruptly split into two parts, so he could only see half of the content, and the other half didn''t know where it was! "Gophers cannot enter the water, so this ancient relic is likely to be in the Kanto area, but it is only 70% possible. There is also a ground on the seabed. If gophers are willing, it is also very likely to move this ancient relic all the way from the ground in the sea from other areas!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi sincerely admires the power of gophers. A gopher may have little power, but thousands of gophers are not kidding. They can even collapse a town in one day! "There''s another question. Why did the gophers move the corridor of this ancient relic? Isn''t it free?" After knowing the general situation, Xiao Zhi has another question! That is, the volume of this corridor needs at least more than 3000 gophers to be able to move. Why gophers spend so much time and energy to move this corridor of ancient relics is still a mystery so far! After he didn''t figure it out, Xiao Zhi continued to walk in the direction guided by the system. The discovery of ancient relics was just an accident. His ultimate purpose here was to explore the mysterious power detected by the system during the day! "This... This is!!!" After more than half an hour along the corridor dug by gophers, Xiao Zhi finally came to the mysterious energy. He saw a small octagonal gem emitting blue energy, glowing constantly! "Ding ~!" "System parsing in progress, please wait..." Chapter 101 "Ding ~!" "After the analysis is completed, one of the infinite gemstones, floating gem, the holder can have the ability to float!" "Ding ~!" "There are tasks in the system. Look for infinite gemstones. There is no limit to time. The reward is unknown!" After analyzing the system for more than a minute, Xiaozhi finally learned what the octagonal gem with blue energy in front of him was. In fact, this is one of the meteorite fragments that hit the earth at the beginning! "System existence task, that is, the purpose of system existence is to help the host find these gemstones?" Hearing the task issued by the system this time, Xiaozhi was in a mess. The existence of the system asked him to find a gem? "System, you just said that this gem is one of the infinite gemstones, so there should be its infinite gemstones. Do these gemstones have anything to do with the slate on the creator God?" Because of the existence purpose of the system, although Xiao Zhi already knows, the reason is still unclear. Therefore, he plans to find out what these gemstones exist, so he asks the system. After knowing the existence of this infinite gem, he immediately thinks of the stone slab on the creator God. The functions of the two seem to be a little similar! "There is no relationship between the infinite gem and the creation slate. The power possessed by the magic babies in this world is actually the evolutionary genetic recombination caused by the scattered power of the infinite gem!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the system quickly gave the answer! "I see. It''s equivalent to the biological evolution mode after the gene lock is opened. The evolution of this gene makes some creatures evolve into humans and other powerful creatures evolve into Warcraft with great power!" "How many infinite gemstones are there and how to get them!" Knowing that there is no relationship between infinite gem and creation slate, Xiao Zhi asked again. After all, this is also a thing that can increase strength. Naturally, he will not let go! "Ding ~!" "There are only twelve infinite gemstones, each of which has special power. The only way to obtain them is to find them by the host or exchange them in the system store. Because these gemstones have a great impact on the world rules, a large part of them will be excluded from the outer space by the rules!" "Yes, you reminded me, system, open the system store!" After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi remembered that infinite gem is a thing in the pet elf world. Now the system is level 2 and you can buy anything in your world from the store. Therefore, there should be infinite gem for sale in the current system store! In front of Xiaozhi''s eyes, there appeared a virtual screen that only he could see. After some searching, Xiaozhi finally saw the existence of infinite gemstones! (in advance, the following gems are powerful, but they are not so easy to find. Xiao Zhi needs to find them when crossing the copy. In the final ending of this novel, the protagonist will rely on infinite gems to achieve his divine throne!) "Floating gem, the holder can have the ability to float, control their own floating, or control items floating in the air!" The price is 10 million points! "Power gem, the holder can have infinite strength, and no one is invincible in power!" Selling price 15 million attribute points! "Speed gem, the holder can have fast speed. With the floating gem, you can fly freely in the air!" Selling price 15 million attribute points! "Invisible gem, the holder can hide all his breath, so that the enemy can''t understand the whereabouts of the host!" The price is 30 million points! "Yin Yang gem, the holder can hold the power of yin and Yang and regulate himself. Any conflicting power will maintain balance in the host!" The price is 50 million attribute points! "Energy gem, the holder can have super energy recovery speed, which can almost reach infinity!" The selling price is 70 million attribute points! "Changeable gemstones, the holder can have the ability to change thousands of times, and anything seen by the host can be transformed perfectly!" The price is 80 million points! "As long as the holder has a strong and invincible constitution, he can be cured instantly, not a deadly one!" The selling price is 90 million attribute points! "Soul gem, the holder can have the ability of soul out of the body, and can attack other people''s souls!" The selling price is 130 million attribute points! "Life gem, the holder can have the power to give life to any object!" The selling price is 150 million attribute points! "Immortal gemstones can keep their youth forever. They will not die if they suffer any fatal injury. With the help of healing gemstones, they can be called eternal life!" The selling price is 200 million attribute points! "Divine gems, the holder can collect the remaining 11 gems, integrate them together, sit on the divine throne and get the recognition of heaven and earth!" The selling price is 500 million attribute points! "TMD is really expensive. I''m worth more than 30000 attribute points now. I haven''t even reached 40000. It seems that becoming a God is not so easy!" Looking at the price of infinite gemstones, Xiaozhi''s eyes will protrude. The price of floating gemstones is the cheapest! "The world where infinite gems first appeared is here, so there are infinite gems in stores, but the system also said that most gems will be excluded from the outer space by the rules of the world. It seems that they have been transmitted to other secondary worlds. I think the existence of replica cards is due to this!" "It seems that the existence of this system is to help me become the existence of God. It seems that I still underestimate this stupid thing. Although this existence task looks simple, the demand for attribute points is too large!" Looking at the price of infinite gem, Xiao Zhi frowned. Needless to say, he had a deep understanding of the difficulty of obtaining attribute points. In addition, he also knew the purpose of the system. He could not resist the temptation of infinite gem and wanted to get it very much! But if you can''t get a large number of attribute points in your lifetime, just relying on the passage of copy card is a waste of time. You know, he is a human now. Although he has a little ability, he is not immortal! "If you want to complete this seemingly impossible task, you must first find the healing gem and the immortal gem. At worst, you must get the immortal gem!" After carefully sorting out the information he obtained, Xiao Zhi can only think of this way! Undead gemstone, although it won''t die from injury and fatal injury, its resilience is of its own level. With Xiaozhi''s current resilience, if the head is broken, it won''t die, but the body can''t move. You can only connect the head and body by surgery! If you have a healing gem, your recovery ability will increase greatly. It doesn''t matter whether your head is broken or your hand is broken. It will recover properly in an instant. Therefore, if you want to have a lot of time to find infinite gemstones, you must have eternal life first! "System, how can I absorb the floating gem in front of me!" After determining his goal, Xiaozhi asked the system! "Just need the host to touch the gem!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the system quickly gave the answer! When Xiaozhi touched the floating gem, the gem directly integrated into Xiaozhi''s body, and he also found the difference of his spiritual power. If Xiaozhi could only rely on writing wheel eyes to play the role of spiritual power in the past, now he can have real mental power like Na Zi! "System, the integration of gemstones only needs to be so simple, so why didn''t those ancient humans touch gemstones in the past?" After feeling his spiritual power, Xiao Zhi asked the system again! "Ding ~!" "The existence of the system is to assist the host to obtain all the infinite gems. Without the system, even if the infinite gems are obtained by others, they are just an ornament!" "I see. No wonder the floating gem can still be retained until now. In my opinion, there is only one infinite gem in this world. After all, ability is only mental power, and the power is not too great, so it has not been excluded from the outer space by the rules!" After figuring out the reason, Xiao Zhi nodded. In fact, he didn''t know. At the moment when he learned about the infinite gem, Xiao Zhi''s heart changed, or his ambition became bigger and bigger! Cheng God, no matter who meets such a good thing, he will not refuse such temptation. What''s more, Xiao Zhi has died once. Naturally, he hopes to live forever and let himself live forever! At that time, his wife and family will accompany him all his life. What an enviable dream! "It seems that the reason for the emergence of gophers is not the existence of infinite gemstones. The problem has not been solved!" Although the harvest was great, the problem of hamster disaster had not been solved, so Xiaozhi immediately released the big steel snake and went towards the ground! "Beep, beep, beep!" After arriving at the ground, Xiao Zhi took back the big steel snake and was preparing to go back to the tent when he suddenly heard the sound of three hamsters. Behind the three hamsters, there were a pile of hamsters and some small saplings on his head! After seeing this situation, Xiaozhi immediately followed. Not long after, Xiaozhi saw a large area of gophers not far away. Three gophers were farming, but gophers were planting small saplings! "It turns out that this place is the field of gophers, so they will stop people from building reservoirs on this mountain!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi immediately understood the reason for the accident and then told the former contractor! "That''s the thing. If you want to build a reservoir here, the gophers will definitely resist to the end. You can''t solve it at all. And the reason why the magic babies of trainers you find can''t deal with gophers is because they know why gophers do so!" "I''m also wrong here. Gophers are a kind of magic baby with very weak strength, but their role can''t be replaced by any creature. Gophers are social elves. As long as they encounter a desert island, they will farm until they turn the desert island into a dense forest!" Now think about it, Xiao Zhi is really blushing. In fact, he should have thought of these things. Unfortunately, there are too many things happening recently, and he didn''t notice many details! "I see. It seems that our reservoir is doomed to fail. The residents of those small towns must be very disappointed after hearing the news. Without the reservoir, the small town can''t exist for long!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, the contractor also knew that the project of himself and others was doomed to be unable to continue! Hearing what the contractor said, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered the ancient ruins. He was worried that he couldn''t hide it. Now he has a chance! In fact, the best way is to buy this mountain, but although there are many islands in the world, you can''t buy them if you want. Not to mention who Xiaozhi is, the young master of the big wood family and the young master of the Yulong family. Their identities make other forces feel that Xiaozhi can''t just buy an island! Therefore, if Xiaozhi wants to buy this mountain, he will be secretly obstructed by other families. It is estimated that he will never win the title deed of this mountain until he knows what Xiaozhi''s purpose is! "Uncle, I have a way. This mountain should have been bought by people in your town, or you won''t build a reservoir here!" After thinking of the way, Xiao Zhi couldn''t wait to say to the uncle of the contractor! Although it is difficult for Xiaozhi to buy a mountain as an identity, ordinary people will not. Who in the top families and alliances cares what big mountain ordinary people buy? Not to mention the reason why those small town people buy this mountain is clear at a glance. Naturally, the alliance is a green light all the way, and it is an idiot not to make money! "Yes, this mountain is owned by the residents of that town. At the beginning, those people spent a lot of money to build the reservoir. Fortunately, the alliance gave the green light all the way. Otherwise, they didn''t know that the reservoir can be built only after a long time. Unfortunately, they can''t continue now!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the contractor uncle nodded and said! "Uncle, do you think this is OK? I asked my grandfather to buy this forest from those small town residents. Of course, the price will never be unfair to you, and I will help you solve the reservoir. Although it is impossible to build a reservoir here, other mountains are still OK. The only thing you worry about now is money!" "If those people promise to sell me this mountain, I''ll cover all the money needed to build a reservoir on other mountains. What do you think?" Although Xiaozhi''s land purchase will attract the attention of some people in the alliance, if you buy from others, you only need a resale procedure! "Really, young master Xiaozhi, I think those people will promise. I''ll contact them right away!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the contractor was excited. In this way, the reservoir problem can not only be solved, but also their engineering team can make a profit. Why not! "This matter is not urgent. Please contact me first. Give me an answer tomorrow. It''s too late now. I want to rest!" Looking at the excited look of the contractor, Xiao Zhi nodded and said! In this way, not only the problems of those people can be solved, but also the ancient relics fall into the hands of Xiao Zhi, which is a win-win situation. Even if those small town residents get the ancient relics, it is useless. For those people, it is not as good as the benefits of money! Chapter 102 After returning to the tent, it was already very late. Looking at the lovely appearance of Pikachu still sleeping, Xiao Zhi showed a smiling expression and then lay on the mattress! "Infinite gem? I must get it. It would be better if I could return to the earth. There is still some personal gratitude and resentment!" Lying in the tent, Xiao Zhi can''t sleep because of infinite gemstones. After all, the news is really amazing! Sitting on the throne, who doesn''t want to be an immortal God? As long as there is this opportunity, I think everyone will compete for it! "Let''s inform grandpa first. It seems that every time you call them, it''s night!" Xiao Zhi, who can''t sleep, plans to inform Dr. Oki first. He can imagine their shocked expression after hearing the news! "What!!! A historic site more than 500 million years ago? Smelly boy, I found it and didn''t tell your grandfather immediately. I really owe you a beating!" Sure enough, as Xiao Zhi expected, Dr. Oki immediately shouted in shock after hearing Xiao Zhi''s description, asking Xiao Zhi to move the distance of the mobile phone farther! The reason why I didn''t inform grandpa yulongtian is mainly because although ancient relics are precious, they also need to be knowledgeable. It happens that Dr. Oki has great strength in research, so Xiaozhi will inform Dr. Oki first! "In a word, that''s it. I''ve agreed with the contractor that there should be results tomorrow. There should be no problem. Grandpa, send someone to deal with it tomorrow. Don''t let other alliances and other families find out!" "Although the ancient relics have no substantive role, the things recorded in them are invaluable. I have interpreted some ancient words behind them, but I haven''t seen the first half, so I haven''t understood his meaning!" Xiao Zhi sorted out what happened today and said it. Of course, floating gemstones will not say it! It''s not that I don''t believe Dr. Oki, mainly because infinite gem is only useful to him. Even if others get it, it''s just an ordinary Luminous Gem. In addition, this thing is the only purpose of the system. Xiaozhi should be cautious! "You have done a good job in this matter. If you buy it in your own capacity, it is estimated that there are many difficulties. Although the forces of our big wood family and Yulong family are very large, they can''t stand the joint confrontation of several other families!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s description, Dr. Tomi nodded and said with great satisfaction! In this way, after finishing the matter, Xiaozhi fell into a sleep and went to play chess with Duke Zhou. The lure and confusion of infinite gemstones made Xiaozhi''s goal more than just a championship trophy! The next day, Xiao Zhi got the approval of the Contractor''s uncle as soon as he got up. Those people in the town really agreed to Xiao Zhi''s requirements. Anyway, they didn''t lose money and could make a profit. Everyone would agree! The next thing was handed over to the assistant sent by Dr. Oki, while Xiaozhi and his party continued to go to the next Taoist hall. Because the light red Taoist hall is built in the deep mountain forest, the scope of search is also very broad! Moreover, Xiaozhi also found that the floating gem seems to be a little chicken ribs. Although he was a little excited when he got it yesterday, it takes a lot of mental energy to think about it carefully! You should know that Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye also depends on spiritual power, which means that Xiaozhi either uses writing wheel eye or reading power. If the two are used together, the consumption of spiritual power will be several times! "Shit! Where is the light red road hall? We''ve been looking for this mountain!" After leaving the gopher disaster area, Xiaozhi and his party came to another forest mountain. Xiaozhi, who has almost finished looking for half of the mountain, is a little impatient! "Don''t you and Na Zi have super powers? You can feel it!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s impatient tone, helona on one side said that because the mountain road is difficult to walk, the three women are also tired to walk, especially Na Zi. After her super ability reaches the limit, she has been procrastinating! "Don''t be kidding. My super power is an attack system. Even if I use the waveguide, I can sense the range of 600 meters at most. Na Zi''s super power has reached the limit again. It''s useless now!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said! "By the way, Xiao Na, let your lucalio out. He''s an expert in waveguide. The sensing range should be better than me!" Just as Xiao Zhi shook his head helplessly, he suddenly remembered helona''s lucalio! "Yes, I almost forgot myself. I haven''t traveled for a long time, and even the most basic ones have been forgotten!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona blushed. Anyway, she is also a champion trainer. She should have more experience in travel than Xiaozhi! With helona''s lucalio, Xiaozhi and his party finally found a place with a house. According to the pattern and construction method of the house, Xiaozhi is sure that the house has a history of at least three or four hundred years! "I didn''t expect that such a traditional house can be preserved so well. Looking at the weeds in the courtyard, it should be inhabited!" After entering the wooden house in the huge courtyard, Xiaoxue said! "I''m sorry to bother you. Is anyone there?" After opening the sliding door of a wooden house, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and walked in at the same time, because when he was outside just now, he found that a line of sight had been watching them! "Wow ~ ~!" Suddenly, the wooden wall on which Na Zi leaned suddenly turned over, as if it were the mechanism room where the ancient Ninja lived! "Na Zi!" Seeing that Na Zi was about to be turned over to the other side of the wall, Xiao Zhi was in a hurry and immediately opened Xu Zuo Neng Hu. He saw that the red skeleton shrouded Xiao Zhi and others in an instant. Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s left hand also grabbed Na Zi quickly! "Bang!!!" Because of the great power of xuzuo nenghu, the overturned wooden wall was smashed in an instant, and Na Zi was firmly grasped by xuzuo nenghu''s arm! "Be careful, everyone. When I approached the house just now, I found something paying attention to us. It seems that it''s not as simple as it looks!" Controlling the arm of xuzuo nenghu, Xiaozhi put Na Zi back to the ground and said! "Hairball ~!" At this time, a round creature with purple hair suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. The two huge reticulated research and frequent tentacles looked a little cute at first glance! "Ding ~!" Name: wool ball Level: Elite Properties: compound eye Attributes: insect line, virus line Potential: C "This is a hairy ball. It''s a kind of insect magic baby. It''s said that Aji of the light red hall uses this kind of magic baby. Maybe it''s not necessarily the light red hall, but the hairy ball in front of me is too weak!" Looking at the hairy ball, Xiao Zhi said aloud! "This magic baby looks very interesting!" Looking at the cute appearance of the hairball, Xiaoxue said very gently. Her eyes exude her love for the magic babies, which makes Xiaozhi''s eyes a little unable to move away! "Cough!" Seeing Xiaozhi staring at Xiaoxue in a daze, Nanzi''s jealousy attribute broke out again, directly blocking Xiaozhi''s line of sight. Seeing Nanzi''s action, Xiaozhi also knew that she had lost her temper just now, and immediately turned her head and continued to look at the hairball! "Hairball ~ ~!" Looking at Xiaozhi and others staring at themselves, maoqiu suddenly screamed, and then ran quickly along the wooden corridor. Seeing the movement of maoqiu, Xiaozhi and others immediately followed him! "Ah!!!" While Xiao Zhi was running fast and following the hairball, suddenly a burst of yellow lightning hit Xiao Zhi and made him numb. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s flesh and body are very strong. This electric shock is nothing! Helona: Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you okay Nazi: "are you hurt?" Xiaoxue: "look, that hairball has stopped!" "Pikachu, what are you doing? Don''t discharge suddenly!" Ignoring the worries of helona and others, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said to Pikachu on his shoulder! "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, picchutton shook his head, indicating that he did not release the electric shock! "Not you? Who''s that? Eh, what''s this thing... Shit, lightning ball!" Looking at Pikachu''s appearance, Xiao Zhi also knew it was a mistake. He suddenly felt very strange. Looking closely, he found that there was a red and white spherical object on the floor he had just stepped on! "Ding ~!" Name: Lightning ball Level: Advanced Features: detonate Properties: electrical system Potential: D "Fuck, you want to play with me, don''t you? Look, I won''t destroy this place. Xiao Na, you stay close to me and don''t leave!" When the innocent person is punished, Xiaozhi will not swallow his anger. After the three women get close to him, Xiaozhi immediately opens xuzuo Neng! I saw the red flame wrapped around the skeleton and slowly shrouded Xiaozhi and his party. With the release of pupil power without money, meridians and skin began to grow on the skeleton, and the scale like armor also covered the appearance of xuzuo Neng! Two studies like light bulbs make people unable to look directly. In an instant, a armored warrior with the upper body appeared in front of everyone. Because the volume of xuzuo nenghu was too large, it directly opened the surrounding wooden walls! "Bang!!!" "Ah!!!" "Boom!" With the roar of Xiaozhi, the light bulb eye of xuzuo nenghu bloomed in an instant, and the two arms condensed a huge blade formed by energy to destroy everything around. It''s really unstoppable! "Roar!!!" Xiao Zhi''s roar directly affected Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s momentum. A roar appeared from Xu Zuo Neng Hu''s mouth. In an instant, a heat wave centered on Xiao Zhi and others spread to the outside world! "It''s so strong. It''s stronger than when I was in the Taoist hall!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s xuzuo Neng Hu, Na Zi looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes, exuding the friendship of worship! "Is this the attack method of super power? It''s so powerful!" Xiaoxue is the first time to see the power of Xiaozhi xuzuo nenghu. She is immediately stunned by the current situation! As for helona, although she is still a little worried about Xiaozhi''s body, looking at Xiaozhi''s relaxed appearance, there must be no side effects! "Hey, you three, why destroy my house? Stop quickly!" After the wooden house was half destroyed by suzanohu, a girl in pink Ninja clothes appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others and said! "You''re from the light red road hall. You dare to design a mechanism to hinder the trainer. I won''t destroy it!" "Eight banqiong gouyu!" (although some people say that this name is wrong, it''s the name of Huoying I see, and it''s the same on Baidu. Although there is another one called baban qiongqu Yu, I still prefer Gou Yu!) As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, in xuzuo nenghu''s left hand, three rotating gouyu immediately condensed. Under Xiaozhi''s control, three gouyu directly attacked the wooden house not far away! "Boom!" Under a loud noise, the wooden house hit by baban Qiong gouyu was instantly defeated. Among them, we can also see some mesh capture nets, some lightning balls that have lost combat ability, and various mechanism parts! Seeing here, Xiao Zhi is really angry. You know, the construction site of the light red road museum itself has violated the regulations of the alliance. If it wasn''t for lucalio''s help, it''s unclear whether he could find it here! Not to mention these whole person trap mechanisms. One is not good, but it needs four people. It''s a strong trainer like Xiao Zhi. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been miserable! "Ayako, what the hell are you doing? Why did the Taoist school become like this!" Just when the girl in front of Xiaozhi and others didn''t know what to do, a burst of smoke suddenly came out. After dispersing, a man in Blue Ninja dress appeared in front of everyone. It was the heavenly king trainer of the light red road hall, Aji! "Brother, I didn''t do it. It was the four of them who made us like this!" Seeing the person in front of her, Ayako immediately said wrongfully! Aji, the heavenly king trainer in the light red hall, has been at the heavenly king level for more than three years. In order to make a breakthrough, Aji has been training his own strength and the skills of magic babies recently! Therefore, the Taoist hall was temporarily managed by her sister Ayako. Although Ayako''s strength is advanced, it is more than enough to serve as a temporary Taoist hall trainer with some combination skills. It is much better than Hualan three vases! But today, the movement caused by Xiao Zhi is too big. He directly surprised ah Ji who trained in Houshan, so the above scene appeared! "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the light red hall!" After hearing Ayako''s words, Aji immediately looked at Xiaozhi and others. Because he was shrouded by xuzuo nenghu, Aji didn''t see very clearly! Seeing the presence of the Lord, Xiao Zhi naturally relieved Xu Zuo Neng. His venting just now also made him feel much better. If he was joking, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t be so angry, but the mechanism just now is really dangerous. Although the lightning ball level is not low, you should know that the lightning ball has the characteristic of self explosion at any time. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured! Of course, compared with ordinary trainers! Chapter 103 "Of course we know this is the light red road hall. Instead of questioning us, we''d better ask your good sister!" Xiao Zhi, who has relieved the state of xuzuo nenghu, stares at Aji and says! "Ayako, what''s going on!" Seeing that Xiaozhi''s tone doesn''t seem to be joking, coupled with the power of xuzuo nenghu before, Aji doesn''t think Xiaozhi is deliberately finding fault! "I... i..." seeing Ajina''s expression that was about to explode, Ayako stammered out the story! It turned out that after Aji handed over the light red Taoist hall to Lingzi for management, he thought he was a qualified Taoist hall trainer. He was a little proud. In addition, he was more than ordinary people, which made Lingzi''s arrogance stronger and stronger! The Kanto conference is about to open, so there are more challengers. Although Ayako narrowly wins every battle, this winning mentality makes Ayako''s heart more and more impatient, so she set a lot of traps in the Taoist hall! As long as she can pass, she will accept the challenger''s requirements. Sure enough, there are a lot fewer challengers since then, but the girl Ayako doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. The traps are very dangerous! Therefore, many trainers suffered a lot of damage. Over time, few people came to the light red road hall. In addition, the location of the hall is really hidden and few people can find it. Therefore, many trainers gave up the challenge of the light red road hall! "Bastard, dare to do such a thing!" After listening to Ayako''s story, Aji said angrily, you know, the light red Taoist hall was fought down by their ancestors with strength, so it has been officially certified by the alliance! And master the gem version of the badge. Although his strength is only king level, relying on the gem version of the light red badge can at least make him and Ayako have a lot of income. Once this kind of thing is learned by the alliance, it''s no joke! It doesn''t seem like a joke to see ah Ji. Ayako also knows how big his mistake is. She is at a loss. Ah Ji''s ancestor is a ninja. He just uses a lot of practice and some mechanism technology to make them look like ninjas! "Sorry, I''m really sorry, because my negligence led to this kind of thing. Please give me a chance to apologize!" After teaching his sister a lesson, Aji smiled and said to Xiaozhi and others! Ah Ji is a good man. He was promoted to the king of heaven level at the age of 26. He is also a little genius! "You... Shenao champion hirona!" After making a sincere apology to Xiaozhi, Aggie had time to look at Xiaozhi and his party in front of him. He was shocked when he saw helona! It has to be said that xelona is really famous, not to mention that xelona is the representative of Shenao region and is often publicized. If it is in Shenao region, almost everyone knows xelona! "Hello, I''m just accompanying my fiance this time!" Seeing ah Ji''s shocked expression, helona has long been used to it. After explaining, she stood behind Xiao Zhi. As Xiao Zhi''s fiancee, she can''t cross the line in front of outsiders! What''s more, after getting along in recent months, helona has almost understood Xiaozhi''s character. She knows that Xiaozhi is easy to talk and even has some glitches. But once she enters the combat state, she will become unusually expressionless. Just the contact in her eyes will make people''s body stiff in an instant! In fact, she also made a small discovery, that is, Xiaozhi has a strong desire to control her own things. Generally speaking, she doesn''t want her things to be touched by others! The so-called things here, that is, people and things, as long as they are recognized by Xiaozhi, will vaguely appear in this state. In the eyes of helona, Xiaozhi''s performance is male chauvinism! But she doesn''t hate Xiaozhi''s character, because most men with this hidden character will be very good to the people around them. Even if sometimes the protection crosses the boundary, it can only show that he cares too much! This kind of performance is just a kind of love. Many women feel that their men think too much. They don''t let themselves do that or do this. They have to ask for a long time after chatting with male friends! Maybe you will complain a few words, or even have some resentment, and feel that the other party has violated your life, but don''t forget that the reason why men behave like this is because they care too much. If you don''t care, who TM will deal with these things? Just play and drink! Of course, there are exceptions. Men with this character are not necessarily good people. After all, people are unpredictable... But our protagonist Xiao Zhi... Is destined to be good people! "Fiance? I haven''t asked, are you?" After hearing what helona said, Aji was shocked and thought about it. Helona is a champion. Even if the people around her are worse, their identity is not something that he can offend! Not to mention helona''s fiance, which represents marriage. The yodo family is very good, which is equivalent to Dagu in Kanto, and its status is definitely not small! "Big wood leaf wisdom!" Hearing ah Ji''s words, Xiao Zhi showed a smiling expression, and then extended his hand to ah Ji. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Not to mention that ah Ji''s reputation is still good in the League! Since Xiaozhi promised to return to Yulong''s house, he has not changed his name and continues to use the surname of Damu, which is of great significance to him because it is his first surname after his freshman year! Yulongtian has no problem with Xiaozhi''s behavior. The two clansmen are now in laws. Moreover, there is no interest dispute between the two clans in the industries involved. Dr. Oki and yulongtian have been good friends for many years! As long as Xiaozhi agrees with the Yulong family, it is enough for Yulong Tian. For the top families, surnames are very important, but they don''t value them, let alone a genius like Xiaozhi! "It''s young master Ye Zhi. I''ve heard it for a long time, and your challenge to the gem badge has been spread in our Taoist training house. According to the news, you should have got four badges!" After the information of Xiao Zhi flashed in his mind, Aji said with a smile! Both the big wood family and the Yulong family are invincible targets in Kanto. For their independent Heavenly King trainers, they must be familiar with them. Otherwise, they can bring you a nest of evil! "Yes, I''ve got four. You''re the fifth. To tell you the truth, how can you build the light red Road Museum in a place where birds don''t shit? If it weren''t for lucalio, we might not be able to find it in a short time!" After ah Ji''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi also said that as for the losses caused by him, ah Ji naturally had to bear it by himself. After all, the right or wrong of this matter is mainly due to the relationship between Ayako! At this time, Ayako was stunned. Needless to say, the champion of Shenao didn''t even have the qualification to talk with others. As for Xiaozhi''s identity, she was stunned. The identity of the young masters of the two families is not like playing to bring down the light red road hall! "Ayako, what are you doing? Hurry to prepare tea. Don''t neglect the guests!" Looking at his sister in a daze, Aji shook his head and sighed. In his opinion, his sister really needs to be well managed! "Yes ~ ~ Yes!" Hearing what ah Ji said, Ayako woke up instantly, and then walked rigidly in the other direction, which made Xiaozhi laugh. After all, Ayako looks really funny now, just like a robot! "Master Ye Zhi, the reason why the light red Taoist hall was established here is mainly because of our family. My grandparents have lived here for generations. It has been the same since the establishment of the Taoist hall!" "Later, this habit has been retained. Although the alliance has also informed that the light red Road Museum needs to be rebuilt in the city, I don''t like that noisy place very much, so it''s over!" "As for the secret, I have set up road signs on the path at the top of this mountain. The reason why you can''t find them is probably because of my sister. Maybe she took away these road signs I set up!" After Ayako left, Aji explained to Xiaozhi and took Xiaozhi and others to the lounge! "Don''t call me a young master, just call me Xiaozhi. You are older than me and call me a young master. It''s very uncomfortable!" Hearing ah Ji''s explanation, Xiao Zhi nodded and said at the same time! Now Xiaozhi is not used to the term "young master". In his previous life, he was a loser. In this life, although he is not short of money, Xiaozhi has always stayed in the mountains for training and has never enjoyed luxury. Therefore, Xiaozhi listens very strange to the word "young master"! "Well, I''m welcome. I''ll call you Xiaozhi!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Aji also said readily! "What''s wrong with being old? I''m eleven or twelve years older than you. You didn''t call me Xiao Na. It''s good to say!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona whispered in his ear and blushed! Xiao Na''s nickname, although she is embarrassed, is still very happy. At least it belongs to her and Xiao Zhi! "Cough!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi didn''t explain anything. She just coughed and didn''t look at Na Zi''s aggressive eyes. As for Xiao Xue, she was very curious about the relationship between Na Zi and Xiao Zhi. It seemed that they were lovers and friends! When she came to the lounge, the tea prepared by Ayako had already been ready. In this way, Xiao Zhi also spent a lot of physical strength and was a little hungry. Naturally, she ate it impolitely! The three women''s eating is very pleasing to the eye. They all eat with their hands covering their mouths. The three women''s personalities have their own characteristics, but the only thing they have in common is that the tutor is good. There may not be so many conditions outside, but they all have good manners indoors! "Xiao Zhi, there''s something I''ve been wondering about. I don''t know if you can explain it to me. Of course, if it''s difficult, you don''t have to say it!" While Xiao Zhi was eating cakes and drinking tea, ah Ji said! "OK, what''s the problem? Well, this pastry is good!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. At the same time, he bit a piece of pastry! "According to the predecessors of those Taoist halls you have been to before, you should already be a champion trainer. Why should you join the quartz League?" With the consent of Xiaozhi, Aji said his doubts! Ayako: "ah ~ ~" Aji: "Ayako, what''s going on!" "No... it''s all right. I tripped accidentally. I''ll clean it up right away!" Hearing her brother''s voice, Ayako casually made an excuse and said, in fact, she was frightened by ah Ji''s problem. Now Xiaozhi is only 15 years old and has reached the championship. Compared with Ayako, who is already 20 years old, she is really a little ashamed in front of Xiaozhi! "What a shame!" Remembering that she had deliberately embarrassed Xiaozhi and his party before, Ayako covered some red cheeks. It felt like a millionaire showing off his wealth in front of billionaires! "In fact, there''s no special reason. You know, I''m just 15 years old. This is my first trip, so even if my strength doesn''t need these trophies, I still don''t want to give up. You can''t stop contacting because you know something!" "My early dream is to win all the championship trophies in all regions, but I heard that other regions are different from Kanto. There is no so-called gem badge. What''s going on!" Hearing ah Ji''s question, Xiao Zhi said that he had learned about it before and found that there were no gem badges in Taoist halls in other regions, which made him very curious. Unfortunately, he forgot to ask during this period of time! "In fact, the main reason is that there are too many family relationships in Kanto area. There are only a few designated Daoguan in other areas, but you see, there are really as many Daoguan as dogs in Kanto!" "Although the strength of those Taoist halls is in the elite period, they are also a big force when gathered together. Therefore, the alliance will not give up such good resources, but if you want them to do things, you also need to give them some sweets. Therefore, although the badges of these Taoist halls have the qualification to participate in the Guandong alliance competition, they basically won''t get any good rankings!" "The number of participants in the Kanto league competition can be said to be the largest in all regions, but there are not many real experts. Many of them were brushed down in the first few rounds. Those who were brushed down are the trainers who challenge the alley!" "In fact, those Taoist halls are basically very good. Almost a person who has just got the magic baby can fight it with a little attention. There is no substantive experience accumulation!" "Those alley halls only use the reputation of the alliance to earn the respect of some local people. In the final analysis, they are making money!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, Aji shook his head and said that the existence of these small Taoist halls has made the real Taoist halls almost forgotten by people. Now only a few people with some abilities can understand the significance of these eight Taoist halls! Chapter 104 "As for the gem edition badge, it''s only because we Taoist temples have the seat of the king of heaven, coupled with the reasons of merit. The welfare is very good. Even if we don''t do anything, the alliance will give a lot of expenses every month!" "Although our strength is the king of heaven, without the backstage, we are nothing at all. We can only obey the orders of the alliance. Fortunately, this is also a win-win result. At least we don''t have to worry about life!" "Before you came, many children of big families came to challenge, but without exception, they got silver badges. You were the only one who really defeated the trainer of Tianwang Taoist hall!" After ah Ji finished, Xiao Zhi nodded. No wonder Kanto is called the weakest in other regions, but this weakest name is only in the eyes of ordinary people who really know Kanto, but they understand Kanto''s strength very well. Therefore, although many people are brushed down at each league meeting, almost all the people in the top eight are powerful trainers! "The league is really a good plan. Even those elite trainers don''t let go. It seems that the pressure brought by the top family, even the league, is a little Alexander!" After careful thinking, Xiaozhi also understands the intention of the alliance! The top families in Kanto area are the most, and the territory is naturally divided up. Although all ethnic groups maintain a state of non-interference with each other, once this balance breaks, the impact is not as simple as one plus one. No wonder the alliance has recruited even elite trainers! "Help us prepare some rooms. It''s already afternoon. I''m a little tired in the morning. Let''s put the challenge on tomorrow!" After eating five minutes full, Xiao Zhi said! "This... Almost all the houses on the left have been destroyed by you. Now there are only rooms on the right. But there is the battlefield. There are only five rooms, one of which is the utility room, and two are the rooms of me and Ayako. There are only two empty rooms left!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, ah Ji smiled bitterly. It''s easy to say if Xiao Zhi destroyed the right battlefield. Anyway, that place is used for fighting, but it was the place with the most houses destroyed! "Eh ~!" After hearing what ah Ji said, a drop of sweat came out of Xiao Zhi''s forehead. There were two rooms... I don''t know why. After hearing that ah Ji said there were only two rooms, Xiao Zhi was a little happy! "It doesn''t matter. I live with sister Xiaoxue and you live with sister Xiaona. It''s cheap for you, color ghost!" Just when Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to speak, Na Zi suddenly interrupted and said! Although the relationship between Xiao Zhi and helona makes Na Zi slightly unhappy, the world is not monogamous, so na Zi doesn''t have too much entanglement. In addition, the relationship between them is still very good these days! Na Zi and Xiao Zhi are peers. Xiao Xue is 20 years old and Xi Luona is 28 years old. Naturally, there will be no problem for Na Zi to call their sister! As Na Zi''s voice just fell, hironaton blushed, but she didn''t speak out against it. Naturally, Xiao Zhi won''t make a fat face and say anything to sleep outside. It''s a joke. This kind of good thing is not good. She deserves to be single all her life! After the decision, Aji took several people to the guest room. Although it''s only more than 4 p.m., they slept in the wild yesterday. Naturally, the sleep quality is not very good. It''s normal to supplement sleep in advance! "That... That what, let''s go to bed early. There will be challenges tomorrow!" After Na Zi and others left, the atmosphere in the room was silent, and then Xiao Zhi said! "I... I''ll take a bath first!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona was a little flustered. Then she took out her clothes from her backpack and ran into the bathroom! Because of the trip, Xiao Zhi and others prepared normal clothes and didn''t bring pajamas at all. Do you expect to change pajamas in a tent in the field and then go to sleep? "It seems a little excited!" Looking at helona''s flustered appearance, Xiao Zhi touched her nose, then took off her clothes and pants, and directly put on her boxer pants into the quilt. Even if she wants to take a bath, she can''t enter the bathroom until helona is finished! Xiao Zhi is not a chick. In his previous life, he didn''t know how many women he spent the night with. Naturally, there would be no sense of disobedience. But helona was different. She shared the same room with a man for the first time, let alone with Xiao Zhi, her fiance! "Damn, my brain is a little confused!" Lying in the quilt, Xiao Zhi always remembered the appearance and figure of helona, her snow-white skin and delicate face. It''s not too much to say that she is a goddess! Naturally, Xiao Zhi won''t eat helona here. After all, it''s someone else''s land, but it''s OK to eat tofu. It''s also good to enhance feelings by the way! "What''s my panic? I''m an old hand. Calm down. Think about other things. Let me see... Now there are two small marrow washing pills, one 100 square meter storage ring, seven strange candy, three big Hui Yuan pills, two skill CDs, three master balls and one copy card!" "We can draw again after tonight. I don''t know if there is any way to draw a copy card. It''s better to have more!" Think of the only copy card in his hand, Xiao Zhi wants to use it! "System, can we only wait for five lucky draws a week to get the abilities and items of other worlds!" Bored, Xiaozhi suddenly asks the system. For this auxiliary system, Xiaozhi understands that there are questions to ask, otherwise the system will not take the initiative to tell you, unless it is for a special reason! "Ding ~!" "Five hundred attribute points can be exchanged for a lucky draw!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s question was said, the system responded, which almost made Xiaozhi angry! "Shit, you big head, you really don''t say such an important thing without asking you, really TN fuck!" "But five hundred attribute points can be exchanged for a lottery. This is a little expensive. One attribute point can be exchanged for a lottery. Unexpectedly, there are restrictions after upgrading, and the exchange is also a little pit!" Although the answer of the system makes Xiaozhi anxious, it is also helpless. After all, the assistance of system knowledge does not produce Lingzhi! "Xiao Zhi, I''ve finished washing. Go and wash it now. I''ll put water in it for you!" Just as Xiaozhi was considering whether to exchange attribute points for lottery opportunities, herona''s voice suddenly came! Chapter 105 I saw that helona was wearing a large T-shirt, which directly reached the hip. It looked like a dress. It perfectly showed the body and posture of helona demon Rao! The long blond hair with some drops of water makes helona even more radiant at this time. Xiao Zhi is almost stunned. Maybe Xiao Zhi feels that his expression is a little too stunned, so he coughs twice and walks directly into the bath room! After Xiaozhi enters the bath room, helona wipes her hair with a towel, and then enters the quilt that has been warmed by Xiaozhi. Because it is summer, the weather is very hot! Fortunately, the rooms here are equipped with air conditioning, but the air conditioning will become cold after being turned on for a long time, especially for girls! Smelling the smell on the quilt just covered by Xiao Zhi, helona looked shy and red. She really didn''t expect that one day, she would do this strange behavior, but I don''t know why. The smell on Xiao Zhi made her feel very comfortable! Men naturally take a bath very quickly. Before long, Xiaozhi finished washing. When she saw helona hiding in the quilt, Xiaozhi didn''t think much. She went straight to bed and lay on the other side! Xiao Zhi''s move made helona, who was hiding in the quilt, stiff, and leaned against the bed for fear that Xiao Zhi would do something! Unfortunately, such a move was completely useless. In the exclamation of helona, Xiao Zhi held helona in her arms, directly turned her over, then held her in her arms, buried her head in helona Xue Bai''s neck and took a deep breath! (no... I didn''t ask why I missed this paragraph. I don''t want to explain much!) Xiao Zhi almost opened her eyes for the second time last night, except for Xiao Zhi''s smile! As for Pikachu, the small light bulb was taken away by Na Zi yesterday. Looking at the sleeping helona, Xiao Zhi slowly pulled out his arm, but she woke up helona! "Xiao Zhi, you''re awake!" After being woken up by Xiaozhi, helona opened her eyes and her lazy expression made helona very attractive at this time. Last night''s events brought their feelings closer! "Go back to sleep. I''ll go out for a walk!" Xiaozhi gently kisses and kisses helona on her mouth and lips, and then gets up to dress. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona also closes her eyes again! Last night, Xiao Zhi was happy. Although it''s hard to bear not to eat, at least she passed the addiction, but helona is different. She has been in a shy state, so she can''t sleep at all. Naturally, she needs to supplement her sleep! After washing, Xiaozhi went out of the room and was immediately frowned by the hot sun. I have to say that summer is really a headache. In winter, although it is cold, just wear more clothes, and it won''t be so uncomfortable! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on completing one of the tasks of the introduction herona trilogy, first kiss, and obtaining 1000 attribute points!" Xiao Zhi just took two steps and heard the sound of the system. At a glance, Xiao Zhi really almost forgot these three tasks. Unexpectedly, he has completed one. It seems that he is not far from success! "The pupil force used yesterday has now been restored. It seems that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is pretty good, but it still needs to be upgraded as soon as possible!" Feeling the sufficient pupil force in the writing wheel''s eyes, Xiao Zhi thought of it very readily! "I have 31500 attribute points now, and I have little income from attribute points recently!" Looking at his only attribute points, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t understand how to trigger the task! Obviously, half of the tasks have appeared, but there are only four existing tasks. One of them doesn''t need to think about it. With the current self, there is no hope at all, and the remaining three also need a lot of world! "System, I should have five lucky draw opportunities now. I want to draw!" Today is Monday, just a new week. Xiao Zhi finally waited for five lucky draw opportunities! As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he came to the system space with spiritual representation. A huge wheel appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was the same as last time. There were six items on it. The specifications were the same as before, one gold, one black, two red and two blue! "I... shit!" When Xiaozhi looked at it carefully, he suddenly burst into foul language and even breathed a little hurriedly, because this time the golden items made Xiaozhi greedy! Golden item, one of the six naval styles ¡¤ moon step, can move freely in the air with the explosive force generated by super fast kick! Black item, ghost crying twin guns ¡¤ ebony, white ivory, can use its own energy as ammunition, has the effect of breaking demons, and belongs to magic items! Red goods, world-class singing, can control any song and show the music perfectly! Red items, world-class acting skills, can control any color, and take acting as a real battle! Blue items and ten physical recovery potions can restore half the physical strength of novice to advanced magic baby! Blue items and ten spirit recovery potions can restore half the mental power from novice to advanced magic baby! These six items are the contents of the roulette in front of Xiaozhi. Two blue items and red items can be ignored and are of little use. Especially blue, which is already owned, has nothing to be excited about! Xiaozhi is interested in gold items, one of the six styles of the Navy. He has obtained a skill shaving before. If he has the moon step, Xiaozhi can move in the air at a very fast speed! There are also black items. The double guns in the ghost cry are also very good. In general, today''s lucky draw items make Xiaozhi very satisfied! Chapter 106 "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a black item, ghost cry twin guns ¡¤ black sandalwood, white ivory. You can use your own energy as a pill. It has the effect of breaking demons and belongs to magic items!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome to come again!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Shit, I''m lucky to get a black item, otherwise I''ll lose a lot. The system will help me exchange three lucky draw times!" Seeing the result of this lottery, Xiaozhi twitched at the corners of his mouth. According to the probability of the system, he drew a black object five times, which is already quite powerful! "Ding ~!" "Exchange for three sweepstakes, deduct 1500 points, and the remaining attribute is 13000!" "Well, keep smoking for me!" In addition to five free sweepstakes a week, if you want to exchange the number of times, you need to spend 500 points at a time. Compared with the previous one, it''s not a pit! But Xiao Zhi can''t help it. This lucky draw has one of the six styles of the Navy. He doesn''t want to give up such a good opportunity. Who knows if this skill will appear next time! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained red items and world-class acting skills. You can control any color and take acting as a real battle!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Shit, you''re cashing me... Um... Ten lucky draws!" Seeing that he didn''t win the bid, Xiao Zhi was very upset, but he still gave up such a good opportunity not far away! "Ding ~!" "Exchange ten sweepstakes, deduct 5000 points, and the remaining attribute points are 25000 points!" "If I don''t win this time, my character will be really bad. Let''s start!" Seeing that he has consumed another 5000 attribute points, Xiao Zhi has a heartache. You know, this is the first time he has spent such a huge amount! "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained red items and world-class singing skills. You can control any song and show the music perfectly!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained blue items and ten physical recovery potions, which can restore half the physical strength of novice to advanced magic baby!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "One of the golden and explosive items in the air, which can generate super power in the way of golden and explosive attack!!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here!" "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I won the lottery. Otherwise, I really don''t know whether to continue to exchange the lottery times!" Seeing the moon step that has been obtained, Xiaozhi felt relaxed. Just now, he was too nervous! "System, when I obtained the six style shaving before, it seemed to be a black item. Why is the six style gold item this time!" After slowing down for a while, Xiao Zhi said his doubts to the system! "Ding ~!" "There is no difference between gold and black items. It is mainly determined by the use value of the items. The function of shaving is to accelerate, but the function of monthly step is to move in the air, which is more convenient than shaving. Therefore, the system determines it as a gold item!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi also thought about these two skills, and found that what the system said is indeed right. The function of shaving is mainly displayed on the ground, while the moon step is in the air. Although they both belong to speed skills, their value is very different! "You got up early today. I thought you wouldn''t get up until noon at least!" Just when Xiao Zhi thought he was lucky today, Na Zi''s voice suddenly came! Smell speech, Xiaozhi turns around and sees Na Zi in ol clothes. I don''t know why. Na Zi seems to like this kind of clothes very much, and her figure is very tall. This kind of clothes can perfectly show Na Zi''s figure curve! "What else do you expect me to do? You know, this is someone else''s place. Even if I want to, Xiao Na won''t agree!" Although she was amazed by Na Zi''s clothes, Xiao Zhi didn''t have much reaction. After all, she has seen many beauties! "Anyway, you''re not hot in such clothes!" Although Na Zi''s dress today is really beautiful, Xiao Zhi has to give it an instruction. After all, it''s summer now. OK clothes really don''t look very hot, but they all belong to close fitting, which will be inconvenient! Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi charming said with a smile, "I''m used to it, and don''t you like it? But I know that last time you stared at me for at least three or four minutes. Men are like this. They clearly like it, but they don''t say the right thing!" "Heaven and earth conscience, what you said is totally different. It''s undeniable that your clothes really make me excited. I believe any man will look more for a while, but he doesn''t like it. I''m saying... You seem to be the same age as me. Although your development is really better, your temperament is still lacking!" Hearing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately raised her right hand and swore to make Na Zi feel unhappy against the wall! "Cut!" Ignoring Xiao Zhi''s arrogance, Na Zi raised her right hand and pulled her long purple hair behind her. This action almost made Xiao Zhi unable to control it. You know, he didn''t eat xelona all night last night. Now her concentration is seriously insufficient! "Where''s light snow!" In order to change the topic, Xiao Zhi turns his attention to Xiao Xue. Yesterday, Xiao Xue and Na Zi slept together. In addition, Pikachu was taken away by Na Zi. He didn''t have anything on his shoulder. He''s really not used to it! "Xiaoxue is washing. Picachu''s words are the food prepared by Xiaoxue. Where''s Xiaona!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi echoed and looked at Xiaozhi''s room door at the same time! "Cough! I''m still sleeping. It''s inconvenient to say more about the specific reasons. Let her sleep more!" Seeing the place where Nanzi''s eyes were staring, Xiaozhi coughed twice. It can''t be said that he almost touched helona last night! "Uh huh ~!" Seeing Xiao Zhi coughing, Na Zi picked her eyebrows and had to say that after traveling with Xiao Zhi and others, Na Zi''s character has been much better, at least she doesn''t refuse to speak anymore! Chapter 107 "How did you sleep last night?" While Xiao Zhi and Na Zi were chatting, ah Ji''s voice suddenly came over. As yesterday, he was dressed in Blue Ninja clothes and looked like a model! "It''s OK. It''s better than sleeping in the wild. How are you? Have you figured out how to deal with me?" After the arrival of Aji, Xiaozhi said that it was really easy to deal with the king of heaven with his current champion strength! If Xiaozhi used to rack his brains to beat the king of heaven, now it should be those king of heaven who find a way to deal with his champion! "It''s a little difficult. I''ve also read the information of your magic baby. I can only say that I just give experience in today''s game. Of course, it''s a good opportunity to fight with the champion. I''ll go all out today!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Aji said seriously! After each battle, both sides will get a lot of benefits, but if the level difference is too much, it is unilateral interests! "Where''s your sister Ayako?" This hour later, in the living room of the wooden house, Xiao Zhi, who was having breakfast, asked when he saw that ah Ji''s sister Ayako was no longer there! "She dares to make the Taoist hall like this behind my back. I''ve asked her to go to the place where I practice. I won''t let her manage the Taoist hall if her strength is less than the elite!" Thinking of what Ayako has done, ah Ji has a headache. The Taoist school is complained that it is small. Anyway, there are always some boring people who will do these stupid things! But the reputation of the light red road hall has been greatly affected. These things can not be solved by just saying. We can only rely on time to change the impression of the new trainers on the light red road hall! After dinner, Xiao Zhi came to the battle field of the light red hall with ah Ji. Unlike other Taoist halls, the battle field of the light red hall is a huge forest! "The challenge rule of the light red road hall is two to two. The Challenger will attack first. The challenger can replace a magic baby in each game. Please Miss Xiaoxue to be a referee for us. I''m really sorry because of the relationship between she Mei!" After the two sides were in place, Aji said to Xiaozhi, and then apologized to Xiaoxue! There''s no way. Ayako should have been the referee, but Ayako has been imprisoned by Aji, so I can only trouble Ayako to be a temporary referee! "It doesn''t matter. I''ve done this kind of thing before. It''s not too troublesome!" Hearing Aji''s apology, Xiaoxue said softly, and let Xiaozhi look at it more! It has to be said that gentle women will always be cherished by men. Women with this temperament will make men feel a relaxing mood, which is very useful for spiritual comfort! "It''s your turn to shine at last. Come out, wonderful frog flower!" A huge wonderful frog flower appeared in front of Aji. The flower bud behind the wonderful frog flower bloomed so beautiful that it was well cultivated at a glance! "You should be careful. For this kind of forest site, my wonderful frog flower can be said to be invincible. Even my strongest fast dragon can''t beat him in a short time!" After the wonderful frog flower appeared, Xiao Zhi said, you know, what the wonderful frog flower master learned is mu Dun, a very powerful skill! "Your warning will only make me fight more. Go ahead and enter the moth!" Xiao Zhi''s warning didn''t have any impact on ah Ji. After all, he is in his twenties and has been at the king level for several years. Naturally, he won''t be so easily affected! Aji''s magic baby is the last entry moth, a moth a little larger than Pikachu, with light pink wings and dark purple body. At first glance, it is a magic baby of insect poison double system! "Ding ~!" Name: last entry moth Level: Heavenly King Features: scale powder, compound eye Attributes: insect line, virus line Potential: B+ "This last moth is well cultivated. The heavenly king should be his limit, so it will never be the main force of Aji. Do you want to test the strength of Miao frog flower first!" Looking at the information given by the system, Xiao Zhi guessed about Aji''s intention! "Since the challenger is the first to attack, I''m not polite, wonderful frog flower and rattan whip!" Because of his confidence in strength, Xiao Zhi didn''t take any plan. He chose to directly overwhelm the other party with strength! At the bottom of the flower bud of Miao frog flower, six green rattan whips were shot out in an instant and attacked the last moth in the air. Its speed is amazing. The champion''s strength is no joke! "So fast, end into the moth, mental strength!" Looking at the rapid rattan whip, Aji gave an instruction in an instant. He saw that the compound eye of the moth emitted blue light and gave the rattan whip of Miao frog flower to live, but it was broken after only maintaining it for about a second! Most of the insect magic babies in the flight department have the mental power in the super power magic baby. Although the ability is not very strong, it plays a great role in assisting! "It''s useless, not to mention the difference in grade. My wonderful frog flower can''t improve much in speed because of its body shape. Therefore, I specially trained his skill release speed and power. With your last moth mind, I can''t hold the cane whip of wonderful frog flower!" Seeing that the mind of the moth was broken by the wonderful frog flower, Xiaozhi smiled at the corner of his mouth and said! "Bang!" "Just!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, ah Ji''s last entry moth was hit by the cane whip of Miao frog flower. Six cane whips hit a place at the same time, but its power is very considerable. At this time, the left wing of the last entry moth has received no small damage! "The last moth, hold on, use paralysis powder!" Seeing that the moth was injured, ah Ji was very worried, but he still didn''t miss the opportunity to attack. He saw the moth chirp, and then quickly flew to the wound of Miao frog flower, scattering orange scale powder from his wings! The ability of paralysis powder can be said that once touched, the body will fall into a state of rigidity, which has nothing to do with the level. It can only be said that the function of paralysis powder is like this, unless the other party''s magic baby has the effect of immune poison powder! "Wonderful frog flower, use magic leaf to cut!" Seeing the paralysis powder in the sky, Xiao Zhi ignored it. After all, the attribute of Miao frog flower is not only grass, but also poison. It is not immune to the resistance of paralysis powder, but it can not cause any impact! In addition, the function of paralysis powder is to make the opponent fall into a rigid state, and the wonderful frog flower is so large that it is difficult to move itself, so Aji''s move of paralysis powder can''t affect Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower at all! Chapter 108 "Ghana ~!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Miao frog flower shouted, and then shot dozens of green leaves from the flower buds! Magic leaf chopping is a skill in the grass system, which is not powerful but not small. But magic leaf chopping has a very favorable ability, that is to win! Lock the opponent with mental power, and then cover the leaves with the same mental power. It can be said that it is a tracking missile. Without attacking the opponent, magic leaf chopping will never stop, but it can also be defended. After all, it is only a leaf! "Bang!" "Just!" After being hit by the magic leaf chopper, the last entry moth screamed again, because the place attacked by the magic leaf chopper of Miao frog flower is still the previous left wing, which is really hurt. At this time, the last entry moth can''t fly high and can only fly reluctantly in the ground and air! Xiaozhi said to his magic babies before that although the power of skills is great and small, we must not underestimate some seemingly useless skills. These auxiliary skills seem to have no power, but they are really a place that can not be underestimated when superimposed! Moreover, the skill power is small, which makes it easier for the opponent to ignore the superimposed damage. It can be said to be a good cover means! "No, he put it together and concentrated in the same place twice. It''s really careless!" Seeing the damage on the left wing of the moth, Aji frowned. He was obviously worried about the impact of the next battle! "At the end of the moth, try to take long-range attack and use high-speed stars!" Aji saw Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower and moved slowly, so he always adopted guerrilla tactics! "Just!" Hearing Aji''s order, the last moth''s wings vibrated. Suddenly, a large star shaped ray attacked the wonderful frog flower. Look at the power, at least level B! "Wooden spindle wall!" Looking at a wide range of high-speed stars, Xiaozhi gave orders. If you concentrate on Level B skills, even champion ones will be hurt! I saw rows of wooden columns rising from the ground to form an arch wall in front of the wonderful frog flower. After the high-speed stars concentrated on the arch wall formed by the wooden columns, they directly lost their power. These woods look very simple, but they all have the energy support of the wonderful frog flower, and their defense power is absolutely up to class a! "What!!!" Seeing this skill of Miao frog flower, ah Ji was shocked and couldn''t speak. It was the first time he saw the grass magic baby use this skill. Although he knew that Xiao Zhi had created many skills, he didn''t expect to involve such a wide range of attributes! "Xiao Zhi is so powerful!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower, referee Xiaoxue is also very surprised. Hearsay is one thing, but seeing it with your own eyes is much more shocking than listening! "I''m going to attack. The power of this move has reached level a +. If you''re not careful, you''ll die. Wonderful frog flower, cutting skill!" Seeing ah Ji''s shocked expression, Xiao Zhi said without changing his face! As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, many branches rose on the wooden column arch wall protecting Miao frog flower. In an instant, these branches were fired like machine guns and attacked the last moth in the ground and air! "The range is so large. When the moth enters, use the halved reflection quickly!" Looking at the huge branch attack, Aji immediately gave instructions! Halving reflection is a skill of half defense and half attack. Halving the opponent''s skill power and reflecting it back is a very practical ability! "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ boom ~ boom ~!" I saw countless branches hit the colored mirror in front of the moth, and then reflected back towards the wonderful frog flower, but before ah Ji was happy for long, the colored mirror in front of the moth was broken! The so-called reflection does not mean complete reflection. It mainly depends on whether the opponent''s skill power has reached the power limit of halved reflection. Obviously, the cutting power of Miao frog flower has reached the limit that the last moth can reach. Therefore, before reflecting many branches, it has been completely broken! "Just ~!" Suddenly, the moth screamed loudly. It turned out that a branch broke through the wings of the moth accidentally. Before the moth recovered, a large number of barbs appeared on the trunk of the branch. Fortunately, the wings. If several of them hit the body of the moth, they would die because of the sudden appearance of these barbs! In fact, Xiaozhi can''t help it. The power of this move seems to be only a +, but if you really want to attack the main position, the value displayed will definitely reach double s, which is also something Xiaozhi is happy and worried about! The wooden Dun skill of Miao frog flower is almost all defense and attack. Defense is OK. In the final analysis, this attack is a must kill skill, either death or injury! Fortunately, the treatment methods in this world are very good. This kind of injury can still be treated. It just takes a little longer! "Xiao Zhi, I abstained in this game!" Seeing the injury of the moth, ah Ji can only abstain. If it goes on like this, the moth may be abandoned! After hearing what ah Ji said, Xiao Zhi ordered some people, waved his left hand, and Miao frog flower stopped attacking! After taking the moth back into the Magic Baby ball, Aggie used the Magic Baby conveyor to transfer the moth to the League Magic Baby Center! The conveyor is mainly used to facilitate trainers to change the magic baby at any time. It is a semi space technology. Almost all the official Taoist halls are equipped with such facilities! "It''s very dangerous. I didn''t expect your wonderful frog flower to be so strong, but these skills are already a must kill skill! Thank you for your mercy just now!" After dealing with the last moth, Aji came to the opposite battlefield again and said to Xiaozhi! Yes, Xiaozhi was merciful just now. Otherwise, he would have hit not only the wings, but also Xiaozhi''s helplessness. After all, the attack means of Miao frog flower is too extreme. Moving is the consequence of death, so he doesn''t dare to let Miao frog flower play. Fortunately, Mu Dun has several other skills with good power and controllable damage, otherwise Xiaozhi''s Miao frog flower is almost impossible to play! "It''s true. I didn''t expect this to happen. It can be said that my wonderful frog flower is a good player in the group attack of magic baby!" After hearing what ah Ji said, Xiao Zhi also nodded and agreed. For his wonderful frog flower''s Wooden Dun skill, Xiao Zhi said that he was worried and proud at the same time! "Next is my initial elf, who has been with me for nearly 20 years. Come out, double bomb gas!" Next, Aji took out his strongest partner, double bullet gas. He saw that the double bullet gas was a spherical creature with purple gas vents on the edge! Chapter 109 Because it is an evolutionary type of gas bomb, in addition to one main body, double bomb gas has two separate bodies, just like conjoined babies! Generally speaking, double bullet gas has only one head, and there are three heads, one large, one medium, one small, large to control the body, medium control skills and small to store poison gas. The division of labor is very cooperative! "Gas ~ ~!" After the double bullet gas appeared, a lazy big face appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It looked a little cute and strange! "Ding ~!" Name: Double bomb gas Level: Heavenly King Properties: floating Attribute: poison system Potential: B+ "Double bullet gas, use poisonous gas!" Seeing his partner appear, Aji immediately gave instructions! I saw double bullet gas spewing out a large amount of purple poison gas from the air outlet on my body, covering all around! Poisonous gas will cause coma and poisoning after inhalation. If there is a fire, or even a huge explosion, it is a kind of C + skill. To some extent, it is very similar to Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog''s skill ash accumulation and burning, but the power is too far away! "Almost, sunshine and flame!" Seeing the poisonous gas that was about to envelop the wonderful frog flower, Xiao Zhi didn''t change his complexion. He just whispered a word, which changed ah Ji''s complexion in an instant! "No, I''ve been calculated!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, ah Ji suddenly found something wrong in his heart. At this time, a white light was flickering in the center of the flower bud behind the wonderful frog flower. It was one of the great moves of the grass magic baby, the sun and flame! "Ghana!" "Whew... Bang!!!" In an instant, a white light column passed through the poison gas and hit the double bullet gas. The sunshine flame of Miao frog flower has at least the power of a +, which is the double bullet gas of B +. Naturally, it is difficult to escape! "Gas ~ ~!" Sure enough, after being hit by the sun and flames, the double bullet gas sent out a scream, and there were wounds after being hit everywhere. It looked as if it had experienced a big war. In fact, it was only less than a minute! "Double shot gas! Are you okay?" Seeing the scars on the double bullet gas body, Aji said with great worry. Unexpectedly, his strongest main force was seriously injured in one face to face! "As I said, my wonderful frog flower is too slow. I have conducted a lot of training on the release speed and power of skills. For example, the skill of sunshine and flame does not need to be condensed. As long as the sun is sufficient, it can be released in an instant!" Looking at ah Ji''s unbelievable expression, Xiao Zhi said that he didn''t even open his writing wheel eye in this battle. Although ah Ji himself is the king of heaven, he is much worse than Xiao Gang''s grandfather Wuxiong and the king of shuise in Hualan city! After all, age is there. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s auxiliary system and the killing skills of previous lives, even if he is a champion now, he can''t fight so easily. This is the importance of experience! "Ah Ji, this is the end of the matter. The tree is bound and buried forever!" Seeing the gasping appearance of double bullet gas, Xiao Zhi also shook his head. This battle is almost a foregone conclusion! "Ghana!" As Xiao Zhi''s order was just given, Miao frog flower immediately raised her front two feet and stepped firmly into the ground. Suddenly, piles of trees rose from the ground and swept away towards the double bullet gas! The characteristic of double bullet gas is floating, so its speed is not very fast. After a while, the double bullet gas has been entangled by a pile of trees. If Miao frog flower didn''t intend to release water, the double bullet gas might be squeezed and killed by trees in an instant! "Wa ¡¤ gas ~ ~" Seeing that the time was almost up, miaohuahua lifted the tree tie and was buried forever. After the trees disappeared, the double bullet gas burst into a circle in both eyes. It was obvious that she had lost her combat ability! "The champion is really strong. I just give an order and have no power to fight back. It seems that I''m too far away!" Seeing his double bullet gas lose combat effectiveness, Aji seemed relieved! The battle just now made Aggie feel the pressure for a long time, just like the first road competition when he first traveled! "Xiao Zhi, I lost. I deserve to be the youngest champion trainer. It really deserves the name. This is the gem badge of the light red road hall. I hope I can fight you again next time!" After taking the double bullet gas back into the elf ball, Aji took out the prepared badge and handed it to Xiaozhi! Ah Ji didn''t plan to win this battle. After all, his strength was there, so Xiao Zhi was not surprised. After receiving the badge, he put it into the badge box. Five glittering gem badges represent the story and hardships of Xiao Zhi and his partners along the way. Fortunately, it''s sunny now! After the battle, helona has also washed and came to Xiaozhi. It''s more than 10 a.m., much faster than the first battle! "Well, win!" After coming to Xiaozhi, helona asked aloud. Although it was a question, her tone was full of affirmation, because she was very clear about Xiaozhi''s strength. Even if she was against Xiaozhi, the victory or defeat was only three or seven! "Are you leaving now? Why don''t you stay here a few more days?" After lunch, Xiaozhi said that he and others were leaving, and Aji asked him to stay. After all, the battle with Xiaozhi showed him the strength of the championship level, which is a rare thing! "No, I still have to challenge the Taoist hall. I still need three badges!" He politely declined ah Ji''s kindness. In fact, Xiao Zhi still had a lot of time left, but he didn''t forget his grandfather''s words to resist the Dragon sky. In the near future, he will go to the same Dragon Cave to awaken the power of resisting the dragon! After leaving the light red Road Museum, Xiaozhi and his party continued to walk towards the next destination. After walking for almost four hours, Xiaozhi and others came to an endless prairie with a group of running kentello and other magic babies! "The grassland here is so big. I didn''t expect such a good place!" Looking at the endless prairie, helona said with great ease that the fresh air and beautiful scenery will really make people relaxed and happy! "This is the Magic Baby reserve, that is, the area where the elves grow naturally. The magic baby here can''t be taken in. It seems that the lalami nationality manages here. Eh... Xiaozhi, this lalami nationality seems to be an affiliated family of your big family!" Just as helona finished, Xiaoxue went on and looked at the attached information on the map. Xiaoxue was surprised and said! Chapter 110 "The affiliated families of the big wood family? Although I have heard of it, I have never seen the existence of these affiliated families!" After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi also asked three questions, but he never cared about such a thing! And he also heard that some time ago, many of the affiliated families of the big wood family wanted to usurp the throne, so Xiaozhi would hand over some shares of the medicine to Xiaomao. In fact, even if he didn''t do so, the big wood family wouldn''t have any problems! It''s just that Xiaozhi hates trouble, so it''s unnecessary. Obviously, Xiaozhi''s decision is correct. With the large amount of benefits of the medicine, those stupid and restless affiliated families are immediately suppressed. With their power, it''s impossible to usurp the throne! "Woof, woof!" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about what kind of family the lalamu people were, a Katie dog suddenly came to them and roared in a low and threatening voice! "Hmm? It''s a Katie dog. I really miss it!" Seeing the appearance of this Katie dog, Xiao Zhi''s eyes softened a lot. After all, his dog was also a Katie dog before evolution. Like Pikachu, Katie dog spent a lot of time with him! Looking at the alert appearance of Katie dog, Xiaozhi exudes the power of waveguide and expresses the kindness of others. Sure enough, after feeling the meaning of waveguide, Katie dog is no longer as alert as before, but still refuses to get close to Xiaozhi. After all, Katie dog''s loyalty is super high! "Who are you and why are you here?" When Xiaozhi was about to take out the wind speed dog, a nice voice suddenly came. A girl with a blue ponytail and riding a small fire horse appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others! "Hello, my name is Xiaozhi. These three are my travel partners. We just challenged the light red Road Museum in the morning, so we came here!" After hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Zhi said, and the three women beside him also introduced themselves! "Hello, my name is Lala meifuzi. Welcome to here. Recently, there is a magic baby competition. This Katie dog makes the police officers in our area specially guard these naturally growing magic babies!" Hearing the introduction of Xiaozhi and others, Fuzi also said! "So it is. No wonder he was so cruel to us just now!" After hearing rich son''s words, Na Zi also said! "Pi Picchu!" Unlike humans, Pikachu, an elf, has become a part of Katie dog. Both sides seem to have a good time! Then, Fuzi took Xiaozhi and others to visit the central area of lalamei nationality. At first glance, Xiaozhi found that the magic babies here are very good. Although there are high and low potential values, it can be seen that they all grow naturally! "System, give me the information of Fuzi''s little fire horse!" After watching most of the magic babies, Xiao Zhi is still interested in the little fire horse that Fuzi sat down. Just now he saw that there is no little fire horse here. Obviously, Fuzi''s little fire horse is either subdued or has a story! "Ding ~!" Name: small fire horse Level: Advanced Characteristics: ignition Attribute: Fire System Potential: D+ "The potential is d +, it seems to be evolving. Has the experience value reached the limit!" Seeing the potential of this little fire horse, Xiao Zhi can probably guess. After all, his potential for magic baby is very easy to see! "Woof!" When Xiaozhi was observing xiaohuoma, the wind dog suddenly came to Xiaozhi with Katie! "How''s it going? Have a good time!" Touched the fluffy hair of wind speed dog. After evolution, wind speed dog has almost no chance to run wantonly, which makes Xiaozhi feel very sorry! "Woof, woof!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the wind speed dog replied with a smile that he was very happy today. He ran on the endless prairie, which he hadn''t felt for a long time! What''s more, I also follow a small attendant. I still take good care of Katie dogs. No matter how I say, they are all of the same race! "Well, we''re not bad here!" While Xiaozhi and others were enjoying the Magic Baby cultivated by the lalamei nationality, Fuzi came over and said that he seemed to be very proud of the magic baby raised by his own people! "Our breeders have also discussed that the magic babies bred by lalamei are indeed more robust than those in the wild!" After hearing the words of abundance, Xiaoxue also said with admiration! As a breeder, Xiaoxue naturally knows why. In addition to a lot of food and careful cultivation, what she ultimately wants is this vast grassland. With the daily running, it is difficult to be strong! "I''m really glad to hear that. Thank you for your compliment!" Hearing Xiaoxue''s appreciation, Fuzi said happily! "Hi, rich son!" Just then, a boy riding duduli ran over, his eyes very proud and shouted to rich son! "Ding ~!" Name: duduli Level: Advanced Properties: flight Attribute: general system Potential: D+ "This doodle is also pretty good, but it''s a pity that it''s over. It seems that the trainer specially trains its speed, which leads to the neglect of other aspects. It seems that it''s difficult to grow!" Seeing doodle''s attribute, Xiao Zhi shook his head 1 Doodley is a kind of bird magic baby with three heads, which represent their emotions, breath, anger and sadness. This kind of bird magic baby is different from Bibi bird and can''t fly! However, its characteristics lead them to leap over quite a long distance when the speed reaches a certain level. Therefore, it is also a kind of flight system. As for this ordinary system, it represents no outstanding attributes! Magic baby has a lot of weak attributes, or it will have little impact on all of its weak attributes, or it will have a lot of magic baby, but it will have almost no impact on all of them! "It''s you! What are you doing here!" Seeing the boy sitting on duduli''s back, Fuzi frowned and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes! "I''m here to inform you that tomorrow''s game must be won by me. At that time, the position of Lala American patriarch will belong to my father. I believe you have realized it!" The boy said arrogantly! "Come on, I won''t lose to you. What your father has done is basically destroying the future of lalami!" Hearing the boy''s words, rich son showed an angry face and said angrily! "No matter what you say, the victory or defeat will be announced tomorrow. Hum, you still have leisure to show the tourists around. It seems that you also know you will lose. Bye!" Seeing the three women around Fuzi and Xiaozhi, a trace of jealousy flashed in the boy''s eyes. Then he sat behind duduli and left quickly, picking up a burst of smoke and dust! Chapter 111 "This man is very arrogant. Is he also a member of your ethnic group? What does tomorrow mean?" After the boy left, Xiao Zhi asked! "This man is so annoying. How can there be such a person!" Looking at the boy who has left, Xiaoxue said in an uncomfortable tone. From what she said just now, it seems that the boy is competing for the position of patriarch with Fuzi''s father! "That man is a trainer who trains doodle Li. His name is lalaladulif. In fact, we laladuli have been divided into two. The original laladuli is my father''s position as clan leader!" "Under the leadership of my father, we took refuge in the big wood family in Kanto and signed a contract. With the support of the big wood family, our economic source has been alleviated. Therefore, we do not lack money to buy food and start the life of cultivating magic baby every day!" "At the end of each year, we will contribute some gifted elves to the big wood family. This is the content of the contract. In fact, we are very satisfied with such a life, but Doolittle''s father doesn''t think so!" "His father felt that the contract signed between my father and the big wood family made too little profit, so he wanted to replace my father as the patriarch, and then renegotiate with the big wood family. Therefore, the people in the family were divided into two parts, one supporting my father and the other supporting dooliff''s father!" "Just when the two parts of our family are stiff, our annual Magic Baby race is coming. Due to age restrictions, people over the age of 20 can''t add this kind of race!" "So tomorrow''s game, I will replace my father, and dooliff will replace his father. If I lose, dooliff will take away the position of my father''s patriarch. On the contrary, it is the same!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, Fuzi said with a sad face that the current small fire horse and duduli must be very disadvantageous, but unless the small fire horse can evolve, otherwise, the possibility of victory is almost less than 40%! Although the other places of duduli are not very good, I have to say that the speed is indeed very strong. It can be said that duduli has abandoned all duduli''s skills and specially trained his speed! "I see. There is another factor, which is similar to Xiao Na''s family. They all take interests as the starting point!" After hearing Fu Zi''s description, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and said, there is never a lack of greedy people in the world! Even Xiaozhi himself will be greedy, but what he is greedy for must be obtained by his own efforts. Moreover, money is really a pile of numbers for him. Although it is difficult to say that he has no money, he has a lot of ability to make money! Because it was very late, Xiaozhi and his party were invited to Fuzi''s house for the night. After hearing about Fuzi, the three women have been winking at Xiaozhi. After all, lalamei nationality is an affiliated family of Damu family. It seems that they are going to let Xiaozhi help Fuzi''s father! "Dad, I''m back!" After coming to Fuzi''s home, Fuzi said happily! "Rich son, how''s kentello taking care of it!" Hearing Fuzi''s words, Lala meifengyan asked aloud, and saw a middle-aged man in minority costumes come out! "Kentello, they are very good, and I met some friends today!" Hearing his father''s words, rich son said with a smile! "Really, you should give a good reception. Also, you should cheer up for tomorrow''s game. Don''t pay too much attention to the victory and defeat!" "You... You are... Young master Xiaozhi. I didn''t expect you to come to our Lala American people in person because someone reported something to you!" Hearing what Fuzi said, Feng Yan said with a smile on his face. He looked very happy. However, he couldn''t laugh after seeing Xiaozhi and his party behind Fuzi. He met Xiaozhi at the family party, although Xiaozhi was forced to attend that stupid party at that time! But at this time, Xiaozhi and his appearance at that time have not changed much. Except for his physical growth, his appearance has hardly changed at all. Therefore, Fengyan is so nervous! "Dad, what''s the matter with you!" Seeing the nervous look on his father''s face, rich son asked suspiciously! "Rich son, say hello quickly. This is the eldest young master Xiaozhi of the big wood family and the youngest champion trainer in the rumor!" Seeing his daughter''s cute face, Feng Yan really wants to cry without tears! Xiaozhi''s trainer level has long been known to outsiders. Since the recognition of Yulong family, Xiaozhi''s identity and trainer level don''t need to be covered up. With the support of two families, if there is still a problem, the title of top family is just a joke! "No!" After hearing his father''s words, rich son looked shocked and then bowed her head very nervously. She just told all the current situation of Lala Americans. She was fooled unconsciously! "Don''t be so nervous. I just came here on a trip, and I''ve heard Fuzi about you Lala Americans!" Seeing that Fuzi and Fengyan looked nervous, Xiaozhi said! "Please rest assured that I will deal with this matter!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Feng Yan said in a positive tone that he was very confident in his daughter''s little fire horse. In previous years'' competitions, Fu Zike has always maintained the title of champion! "You deal with? You know, some things can''t be done just by strength. Your opponent will take such a decisive way when the strength is not as good as you. Either the strength of the other party has become stronger or there are some tricks. It seems that you are the most patriarch, which is a failure!" Seeing Feng Yan''s confident look on his face, Xiao Zhi shook his head. He has seen many tricks of the superior! "This!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fengyan didn''t know how to answer. After all, most of the Lala Americans are very simple, and few people have deep plans! "Needless to say, I will also take part in tomorrow''s competition. As for my identity, don''t disclose it to others. I''d like to see what trick the father named doliv will use. I hope it won''t disappoint me too much!" Seeing the irrefutable Fengyan, Xiaozhi is not embarrassed. However, since he meets this kind of small game, Xiaozhi is still very interested! Chapter 112 In addition, his wind speed dog hasn''t been active for some time. Just take advantage of this opportunity to make the wind speed dog active! "You can rest assured that I can handle the registration!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fengyan said as if he had given it to me, while the rich son on one side was still a little overwhelmed because of Xiaozhi''s identity! "Help me prepare three rooms. I''ll go out with the dog first!" Seeing Fu Zi''s appearance, Xiao Zhi is also helpless. After all, his identity is really scary. Sometimes he doesn''t want to do this, but it seems that his name is a great shock to some people! Hearing that Xiaozhi said that as long as there were three houses, helona''s exquisite face immediately showed a blush, and her hands kept fanning and cooling her shy face. Xiaozhi''s hidden meaning has been clearly understood. Xiaozhi has a room with her, a room with Nanzi and a room with Xiaoxue! Since the last bed sharing incident, Xiaozhi is no longer so secretive. Although she hasn''t eaten helona, it''s OK to sleep in the same bed. It''s still very comfortable to sleep with a beautiful woman around her! "Hum, color wolf!" Na Zi naturally knows what Xiao Zhi means. She is very upset, but there is nothing she can do. Recently, Xiao Zhi and helona have been playing hot and hot, and there is no chance for her to show! As for Xiaoxue, she is completely smiling. Her gentle temperament is dazzling. Sometimes Xiaozhi really feels like she has another sister! "Come out, friends!" After leaving Fuzi''s home, Xiao Zhi came to the vast grassland and released his magic babies. The man has such an empty place, so he should enjoy it! Sure enough, after his companions appeared from the Magic Baby ball, they were very happy to look at the surrounding scene, because their destructive power was too amazing, and their looks were either too fierce or too rare, so Xiaozhi would hardly let them out! "It''s been a hard time for you to come to such a vast place. Let''s have a good rest and have fun today!" Seeing the partners stretching their shins, Xiao Zhi also showed a heartfelt smile! Compared with human beings, Xiaozhi prefers to be with magic babies, because they have no hard to guess. As long as you pay your heart, they will lend you their strength unreservedly! Bangira: roar Fast dragon "woo!" After Xiaozhi gave the order to rest, the militant bangira immediately found the fast dragon and said that she wanted to fight well. Recently, she was suffocated! The fast dragon is the same. Although they are all female, to some extent, they are more fierce and belligerent than male sex, while Shuijun, an elegant guy, is lying on one side, as if enjoying the moonlight! Miao frog flower is not very active because of its body shape. Just like Shuijun, she found a place to sleep on her stomach. Earlier than Diao, when Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, she flew into the sky and soared wantonly. Did she make an eagle sound! The giant tongs mantis, in the recent training, is finally able to fly, and the speed is very good, which is quite satisfactory to him! As for Pikachu, he has rebelled. He looks comfortable when she is held in her arms, which makes Xiaozhi very unhappy. His friendship for more than ten years is not as good as her arms! "Whew ~!" "Boom!" I saw Banjila and the fast dragon move at a high speed with shaving. I can hardly see the figure of the two pets. I can only hear the sound of smashing fists. Because it was a contest between partners, it didn''t come true! "Yuebu, it seems that there are few people who can learn this skill. Pikachu is one, bangira is also OK, the fast dragon is OK, the giant tongs mantis is is no problem, and the rest is very difficult!" Looking at the partners of free activities, Xiao Zhi thinks who can learn the monthly step! Through this period of observation, Xiaozhi has found that not all magic babies can play perfectly as long as they can learn the six styles. According to their own strengths, some skills can not be displayed perfectly because of their body structure! At present, only bangira, giant tongs mantis and Pikachu can really play shaving. The rest can only be said to be ordinary. The fast dragon mainly has wings, so most battles will fly empty and rarely move on the ground! Although Shuijun and Fengfeng dog have also learned to shave, and their four feet look very beneficial, it is not so. If they have two feet, it is easy to control the rhythm of explosive force, and their four feet need more attention. Once the rhythm is disordered, let alone move quickly, even the explosive force will hurt themselves! "Wind dog, you''re going to run in the Magic Baby competition with me tomorrow. How''s it going? Are you interested?" Before determining which magic baby can perfectly control shaving and moonstep, Xiaozhi won''t let them learn. After all, learning too much but unable to play will affect them! "Woof, woof!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the wind speed dog cried happily and licked Xiaozhi''s cheek! "Don''t lick me, you guy, it makes my face full of saliva!" The size of the wind speed dog is very large. It can be said that half of Xiaozhi''s body can be eaten into his stomach in one bite. It can be imagined how powerful his tongue and head are¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, try your speed and run!" Xiao Zhi rode on the wind speed dog''s back and grabbed the fluff on the wind speed dog''s neck! "Woof!" With Xiaozhi''s order, the wind dog immediately ran around the prairie, and the speed was amazing! "Speed!" After getting used to the speed of the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi said, he wants to try how fast the wind speed dog is near! I saw that the four legs of the wind speed dog seemed to have an illusion, and then the speed increased instantly, at least three to five times higher than the previous running speed! "Wow ~!" Sitting on the back of the wind speed dog, enjoying the fast speed of Xiaozhi, he shouted loudly and vented his unhappiness in his heart. No matter how naive a person is, his mood will always be more comfortable after the cry! As everyone knows, the happy appearance of Xiaozhi, wind speed dog and other partners is being observed by a beautiful woman with long emerald hair. It is Xiaoxue! Looking at the smile on Xiaozhi''s face, it is undeniable that Xiaoxue is fascinated. She has known Xiaozhi for so many days. Although Xiaozhi looks lazy and cheerful every day, she has never seen Xiaozhi laughing like this! Chapter 113 "What are you doing out at night? It seems very happy. Well, I don''t care what you mean. I just want to know. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. It doesn''t matter!" In the evening, Xiao Zhi held helona in her arms and was about to go to sleep. When she was ready to go to sleep, she said, maybe she was worried that Xiao Zhi thought she was the kind of gossip woman, so she specially explained the reason!! After Xiao Zhi came back from the outside, he was smiling, as if he had encountered something happy! "It''s all right. It''s just that I haven''t really let go of it for a long time. I''m really happy to play with my partners. I feel that all my thoughts have been abandoned!" After hearing what she said, Xiao Zhi said with a smile, and then held her tightly in her arms. She had a fragrance that Xiao Zhi couldn''t describe in words! "No... no, it''s too tight!" Feeling the strength of Xiaozhi''s hug, helona was not only happy, but also reserved! "Xiaona, can you..." looking at the reserved helona in his arms, Xiaozhi suddenly said something in helona''s ear! "Hate, how can you do this? How can you do it there!" After hearing what Xiaozhi said in her ear, helona suddenly slapped Xiaozhi''s chest and chamber with her hands, and then said with a shy and red face, as if she had heard something terrible! "What''s so embarrassing? I''m an old husband and wife. Although I''m not married, I can''t always hold it like this!" Seeing helona''s blushing face, Xiao Zhi said with an inch! "No, I really can''t. I don''t understand that kind of thing!" Seeing that Xiaozhi is unwilling to let go, helona touched the back of Xiaozhi''s head with an embarrassed face and said that because she is more than a decade older than Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi now looks a little like helona''s brother! "Everything has its first time. If you don''t do it now, you''ll have to listen to me sooner or later!" Seeing helona''s embarrassment, Xiao Zhi wanted to let her go, but Sheng Li asked her to throw out this compassion! "Annoying guy, Nazi is right. Your men just don''t love women. They don''t know where you''ve heard of such things!" Seeing that Xiao Zhi was suffering, helona shook her mouth and lips, and said angrily! Then, after a period of silence, helona slowly entered the quilt in Xiaozhi''s hot eyes, and then came to Xiaozhi''s abdomen! "Hiss..." A burst of comfortable feeling made Xiao Zhi''s brain instantly reduce his thinking IQ by half! ¡¤¡¤¡¤Please replenish your brain by yourself¡¤¡¤¡¤ (the last chapter has been deleted. I''m looking at this one this time. If I can''t, fat brother, I''ll give up this clip and take it directly!) More than 40 minutes later, helona came out of the quilt with her mouth covered, and then pointed to the paper towel on the distant table and made a sound to Xiao Zhi! "What? What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Seeing the appearance of helona, Xiaozhi doesn''t know what she means, but he just doesn''t understand what you mean on his face! "Oh, no!" Seeing that Xiaozhi is obviously pretending to be silly, helona angrily slaps Xiaozhi''s arm. Helpless, helona makes a grunt sound, as if she swallowed something! "Bad guy, bad guy, just know to toss me, hate!" After making a grunt, helona''s hands immediately slapped on Xiaozhi, and her mouth kept denouncing Xiaozhi''s crime! "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the lovely appearance of helona at this time, Xiaozhi laughed and held her in her arms. After being held by Xiaozhi, helona, who was still a little excited, immediately fell silent, and then her cheeks leaned against Xiaozhi''s arms, and her hands fell on his chest and chamber! "Xiao Zhi, don''t say anything about today. If you say it, I really have no face to see people!" After a warm moment, helona said aloud that the blush on her face had not faded at this time! "Don''t worry, I promise!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi said with a smile that today is really a happy day! The night passed quickly. At 4 a.m., Xiaozhi suddenly opened his eyes and the scarlet kaleidoscope wrote that the wheel eyes kept rotating. Then Xiaozhi slowly left the bed to avoid waking up the sleeping helona. After putting on her clothes and washing, she gently pushed the door open and then closed it! Since it''s four o''clock in the morning, there is no one on the grassland at all. Only Xiao Zhi runs stealthily in one direction of the grassland! "There should be no problem here!" Using the speed of shaving and moonstep, Xiaozhi has come to the forest some distance from lalamei! Xiao Zhi first looked around. After confirming that there were no creatures, he sat down with his legs crossed, then folded his hands, closed his eyes, mobilized his mental power and released it in one direction! It turned out that when Xiao Zhi was sleeping, he suddenly felt a huge spiritual force. This spiritual force was very huge. There was no force in it. It was a very pure spiritual force! Xiao Zhi roughly inferred that at least the magic baby of the second level divine beast of the super energy system can have such a huge spiritual power. You know, the divine beast of the super energy system is very rare! Moreover, the spiritual power felt this time has startled itself. You know, even if the second-class divine beast spreads its spiritual power to this range, it also needs strong strength support, and the strength will certainly decline afterwards. It takes time to recover! The reason why he came to this uninhabited place was mainly because he was afraid that the other party''s spiritual power would cause any harm to the people around him. After all, mental power is an invisible means of attack! "Who are you? Do you know me?" It took a long time for Xiaozhi to link his spiritual power to that huge mental power. If he hadn''t got the floating gem before, Xiaozhi really couldn''t perfectly control his spiritual power! "I should ask you this sentence. Who are you? Such a huge spiritual power. I see that no one else dares to link with your mental power except me!" After linking each other''s spiritual power, Xiaozhi communicated with them! Comparable to the super ability of level 2 divine beast, not everyone can link. Link this kind of thing, only people with high level can use it for people with low level, or people with equal level, otherwise, they will be greatly backfired! Chapter 114 "Me?... I don''t know my name. They all call me super dream!" This sentence from the other party''s spiritual power made Xiaozhi jump immediately! "Shit, the big boss super dream in the early stage theater version, no wonder it will spread the spiritual power to this extent. According to the plot, the current super dream should still be in the training tank and can''t act, so I can rest assured that my spiritual power will spread recklessly without worrying about the side effects!" When Xiaozhi heard the name of Chaomeng, he was in a mess. Unexpectedly, Chaomeng could cover half of Kanto with his spiritual power! The spiritual power of the second level divine beast is indeed huge, but if it spreads to this point, it will have a weak period afterwards. After all, for the super power magic baby, mental power is not only a means of protection, but also a sharp weapon of attack. Fortunately, Superman is now in the training tank, so it doesn''t worry about external attacks. Who says Superman is stupid¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Super dream? You are super dream!" Maybe the name of Chaomeng has a different meaning to Xiao Zhi, so his tone is a little excited. After all, Chaomeng, an artificial elf, he liked very much in previous lives. It''s not only handsome, but also sharp in attack! "Who are you and why do you seem to know my existence!" Maybe he heard the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s tone, and Chaomeng said aloud that this is the magic baby of the divine beast level super energy system. ECG can perfectly express the meaning! "Well... How to say, I do know your existence, but you can rest assured that I don''t mean any harm to you. Can you tell me how you are now?" Xiaozhi, who was detected by Chaomeng, had a cold sweat. Fortunately, Chaomeng was talking to others for the first time, so he was not so familiar with the grasp of people''s hearts! "I don''t know. I''ve been in the incubator since I realized it. Recently, they seem to be trying to suppress my power. It''s a human being who overestimates his strength!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said with disdain! "You should know how you were born!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi frowned. He didn''t expect that his current super dream had such a strong aversion to human beings. The tone just now was obviously out of disdain for human beings! "Yes, I''m a magic baby copied by dreamy genes. They want to rely on me to conquer the whole world!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said calmly! "Hehe, although your strength is really strong, at most it is the level of reaching the peak of the second-class divine beast. It is wishful thinking to conquer the world!" Not to mention their own strength, just Phoenix, rochia, and some first-class divine beasts and even super divine beasts, are not the current super dream that can be provoked! "Are you confident in your strength? Yes, otherwise you won''t dare to link with my spiritual strength!" Xiaozhi''s words make the super dream who is very confident in his own strength very unhappy, but think that the other party can establish spiritual links with himself, and his strength must not be underestimated! "In this world, you elves are not the only creatures with great power. Some humans have also obtained great power through inheritance!" In a word, this is still a dialogue between Xiaozhi and magic baby in the real sense. It feels a little wonderful! "I really got a lot of news to meet you today. Wait. After I beat him, it''s your turn next!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng''s calm voice came, and then autonomously cut off the spiritual link, making Xiaozhi almost insane! "Shit, I''ve been stared at by super dream. As for who, it should be a dream!" After his mental strength recovered and stabilized, Xiao Zhi felt a little strange. Perhaps the battle with Chaomeng would be the real struggle between life and death when he came to this world! "That''s interesting. I''m waiting for you!" "Bang! ~ whew ~!" After leaving such a sentence, Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in place, and the sound of breaking the air sounded from the air. Xiaozhi kept moving rapidly in the air, and the shadow could be seen everywhere. He had mastered the use of yuebu and shaving perfectly! After Xiao Zhi returned to lalamu, many people began to prepare. After all, today is the annual Magic Baby race, which determines the fate of lalamu in the future! After entering the room, Xiao Zhi found that helona had got up and was brushing her teeth in the bathroom, as if she was going to brush off some dirt! "Xiao Zhi, where did you go early in the morning? I''m worried to death!" Seeing Girona''s shadow, he was brushing his teeth. He quickly washed the foam off his mouth and rinse his mouth. "Go out and get some fresh air. By the way, look at the wind speed dog. It''s you. It takes so long to brush your teeth!" Looking at helona who had been washed, Xiao Zhi said! "You also said that if it weren''t for you yesterday, how could I be like that? Really!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona blushed and patted Xiaozhi''s arm! "I didn''t force you. You volunteered, and that thing can beautify your face!" Seeing helona''s blushing face, Xiao Zhi said with a bad smile! "Pa!" Seeing the expression of Xiaozhi''s bad smile, helona patted Xiaozhi''s arm fiercely, and then seemed to think of something, pursed her mouth and lips! After playing for a while, everyone also appeared one after another. Eating the characteristic breakfast of Lala Americans, Xiao Zhi was not used to it. Although it was pure natural green food, it was really good for the body, but it tasted light! "Master Xiaozhi, I have finished the registration. The time of the competition is 1 p.m.!" While Xiao Zhi was drinking milk, Feng Yan came over and said respectfully! "Really, thanks. I don''t know what means the other party will use. I''m really looking forward to it!" Xiao Zhi is really interested in the game in the afternoon, and he also wants to take advantage of this time to remind other guys who are ready to move! At about 1 p.m., almost all the lalamamericans came to the audience in the race field¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Members of Lala American people and tourists here, today is our Lala American Magic Baby obstacle race Conference!" "This year''s route is the most difficult obstacle competition in history. There are many participants. I believe all audience friends have seen it!" "Among the contestants, the candidate of the champion is well known. The first is our Lala American Princess, Miss Fuzi, and the second is our Lala American Mr. dooliff!" Chapter 115 "Of course, the most important thing is that this year''s contestants also invited a mysterious guest, that is, the youngest champion trainer in history, Mr. AKI Yezhi. It seems that this year''s champion is really difficult to judge!" After hearing the commentator''s words, the players waiting on the starting line were shocked to see Xiao Zhi riding a wind speed dog, the youngest champion trainer, which can''t be seen at any time! "Damn it, it''s from the big wood family!" Dooliff, on the other side of the starting point, looked very gloomy after hearing the commentator''s words, but the gloom drifted away when he thought of the helper invited by his father yesterday! After hearing Xiaozhi''s reputation, the Lala Americans were excited and shouted. This year''s champion will change the fate of Lala Americans, and Xiaozhi appeared at this time, which is obviously not an accident! "Feng Yan, you are cruel. I didn''t expect to invite people from the big wood family. That''s good. The youngest champion? Hum!" Not far from the obstacle route, a middle-aged man said with a bad complexion! This man is Du Lijian, who competes with Fengyan for the position of patriarch. Fortunately, he has prepared his backhand in advance. Therefore, the emergence of Xiaozhi will not have any impact on his plan! There are many players on the field. Almost everyone rides all kinds of magic babies. Even Xiaozhi''s Pikachu rode a big steel snake to participate in the competition. As for Shuijun, Xiaozhi can''t let him appear here. After all, his reputation is too loud! "Dear viewers, the countdown to the game... Three... Two... One... Starts!" After some introduction, the commentator began to count down. As soon as the first two words fell, a group of people rushed out! "Wind speed dog, follow the small fire horse, but don''t follow too close!" As the race began, Xiao Zhi rode on the dog''s back and kept staring at the changes around the route! "Pickup!!!" At the beginning, there was a straight line. Pikachu took the lead all the way on a big steel snake! "Wow, what do we see? Picchu of Xiaozhi takes the lead all the way on a big steel snake. He is worthy of being the magic baby of the champion trainer. His speed is amazing!" The audience looked at the lovely Pikachu and the handsome steel snake on the big screen and shouted with envy, come on! In fact, the big steel snake is more like brute force than speed. No matter how bad the speed of the big steel snake is, it will not lose to these magic babies who don''t even have a few elites! "Bang!" "Huh?" "Moo!" Suddenly, there was an accident on the field. I saw a steel column and hit a kentello on the head. With great power, kentello began to panic in an instant, and the trainer on his back was miserable. He was constantly thrown around! Only Xiao Zhi noticed this. If he didn''t rely on the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye, he really couldn''t see that a steel column would suddenly pop out! "I see. Did you find someone to do it secretly on the way to the game? It''s really a simple and despicable means!" Xiao Zhi looked all the way along the route of the small steel ball and saw three shadows hidden in the grass not far away! "Moo!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The kentello who was hit by the steel column was constantly crazy and hit everything around. Many trainers and magic babies have been hit by the feet on kentello''s head! "Wind dog, use the jet flame towards three o''clock!" Seeing the already chaotic players, Xiao Zhi frowned! "Woof!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s order was given, the wind dog ejected a fiery red pillar from his mouth and attacked the grass at three o''clock! "What''s the matter? You know, in the Magic Baby race, it''s forbidden to use any skills!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s jet flame, the commentator was surprised and said! "Boom!!!" "Wow, it''s burning me!" "So hot, so hot!" "Help, meow!" Just when the people in the audience didn''t know Xiao Zhi''s intention, the grass hit by the jet flame of the wind dog burst out three shouts in an instant. They saw a young man with short blue hair and a woman with long red hair, plus a meow! Two people and one pet kept trying to put out the flame behind them. At this time, the people present also understood Xiao Zhi''s intention. They saw a lot of messy trap tools next to one pet! When thinking of the sudden madness of the kentello just now, many people have understood what happened! "I didn''t expect that, audience friends, someone would hinder the fairness of the game. Does it mean that someone deliberately wants to win the championship by despicable means?" Seeing the sudden emergence of a pet of two people, the commentator quickly said the doubts of the people present! Maybe many tourists don''t know what the referee means, but Lala Americans know very well that the victory or defeat of this game will affect their future. Therefore, the emergence of this means is obviously the father of Fuzi or doolifu, one of them! "Damn, those three fools were found so soon!" At this time, doolifu, who had been following Pikachu and the big steel snake, said with an unhappy face! "Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t expect that you and your father would use this simple means. I''m a little disappointed!" Just as Doolittle had just finished, I don''t know when Xiaozhi and wind speed dog suddenly appeared next to Doolittle! "How could it be? How could you catch up so quickly!" Seeing Xiaozhi riding a wind speed dog beside him, doolifu said with an unbelievable face! "Hum, in this kind of competition, my wind speed dog wants to win. It''s the same as playing. If you don''t want to see what cards you and your father have in the end and dare to usurp my position, now it seems that it''s a joke!" Seeing the unbelievable look on Doolittle''s face, Xiao Zhi said with disdain! "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, Fu Zi also rushed over on a small fire horse. The small fire horse is a sprinter. It''s no problem to improve the speed in a short time! "Damn, the position of patriarch must be mine and my father''s!" As soon as Doolittle had finished, his doodle kicked the little fire horse. Suddenly, the little fire horse screamed, and then the speed obviously decreased! "Hum, the evidence has been obtained. If you don''t want to find out who is behind you, you and your father alone want me to do it myself!" After Xiaozhi turned off the recording in his pocket, his eyes were very sharp and said! Chapter 116 "Time should be about the same!" Looking at dooliffe, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself, and then the wind dog suddenly slowed down and surpassed dooliffe in an instant, which shocked the audience present! Because the instantaneous acceleration of the wind speed dog is too fast, almost reaching the highest speed in an instant! "Audience friends, it''s amazing that Fuzi''s magic baby small fire horse suddenly evolved into a flame horse. It is worthy of being the leading sprinter in magic baby!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, xiaohuoma''s whole body burst into dazzling white light! The systematic data, together with the x-vision of the writing wheel eye, allows Xiaozhi to clearly see the cells in the magic baby''s body. After reaching the zero boundary point, evolution will naturally occur, unless the magic baby is suppressed independently! "Impossible, how can this happen!" Originally, after being surpassed by Xiaozhi, dooliff felt a strong pressure. Now the little fire horse he chased later has evolved into a flame horse. The gap between the two is very far! "There it is. The top speed of the flame horse is 240 kilometers per hour!" Before Doolittle was surprised, the speed of the flame horse had risen to the limit. From the completion of evolution to the highest speed, it took only five seconds, which was a very good achievement! "The champion appeared, and the winner was AKI Yezhi, who deserved to be the champion level strength. It was really too strong. Fuzi followed closely and got the good result of second place, while doolifu player regretted to win the position of third place!" "This game is invalid. Rich son''s father used despicable means. The victory or defeat of this game can''t be established at all!" Just as Xiaozhi and others were about to go to the award platform, a voice suddenly came, which made all the audience pay attention to it! "Here comes the good play!" Hearing this voice, Xiaozhi''s mouth showed a smile. It''s obvious that the big play is about to play. He''s waiting for this moment! Yes, the person who said that sentence was Doo Lijian, Doo Lifu''s father. After seeing that his plan was discovered at the beginning, he was a little flustered. Fortunately, he immediately thought that the other party had no evidence, and he could make a huge reversal! "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s clearly the despicable means you used and framed my father!" After hearing Du Lijian''s words, Fu Zi immediately retorted. He was very angry that the other party would sue the villain first! "Hum, rich son, do you have evidence to prove that it''s me? I have sufficient evidence that your father instructed the three men!" After hearing Fu Zi''s words, Du Lijian said confidently! Seeing this scene, the audience immediately thought that these three guys were the people who used despicable means. The competition was very wonderful because of the evolution of the little fire horse, which made the audience subconsciously forget these guys! "Look, these three people have explained that your father instructed them to use this despicable means!" Seeing that his father was so confident, doolifu looked at Fuzi and others with a smile on his face! As the voice of Du Lijian just fell, the audience whispered and pointed at Fuzi, with malicious eyes, especially the Lala Americans! "Pa Pa Pa!" "What a big play. I didn''t expect you didn''t give up. It really surprised me!" At this time, Xiao Zhi clapped and said loudly, so that the audience could focus on him! "What are you talking about? Even if you are from the big wood family, don''t bully others!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Du Lijian looked flustered, then looked at the three guys caught, and said confidently to Xiaozhi! "I''m sure many of you present have heard of me. Yes, I''m from the Damu family who signed a subordinate family contract with you lalami!" "I''ve heard all the things here. As for the right and wrong of this thing, let''s listen to this recording first and then start commenting!" Ignoring Du Lijian''s words, Xiao Zhi reached out and took the commentator''s microphone, then aligned the recording and played it out! It was the dialogue between Xiaozhi and dooliff before that. At the moment when these dialogues appeared, doolijian immediately felt that things were bad, but the people present were not fools. Someone immediately stared at him. At this time, dooliff looked pale! "Get out of lalamu!" "What a disgrace to our family!" "Hit him!" With the exposure of this recording, the Lala Americans present are abusing dooliff and doolijian. Such despicable means can be used to show that their character is not good! With the incessant abuse of Lala Americans, doolifu and doolijian have been unable to gain a foothold. It is estimated that the future end will be driven out of Lala Americans or imprisoned, but before that, Xiaozhi still needs to know one thing! Although imprisonment sounds like lynching, it is very common in some families. For example, there are traitors in the family, but they can''t be killed because of some things. Therefore, the only way to take is to be imprisoned in their own ethnic group! If it is handed over to the police station, I believe that many families will immediately go to inquire about the news, so this kind of lynching is very common, and all major families have acquiesced to this behavior! "Come on, who gives you the courage to let you do this!" In a room of the lalamu nationality, Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa, smoked a cigarette and said to Doo Lijian and Doo Lifu in front of him! "It''s... It''s ourselves!" With the momentum of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, Doo Lijian and Doo Lifu trembled all over, as if there were a pair of eyes staring at themselves behind them! "Xiao Zhi, do you mean someone encouraged them to deal with your big wooden family?" As soon as Xiaozhi''s question came out, helona next to her immediately asked, and Fengyan, the head of lalamei nationality, was even more startled! "Of course, I think he should be very clear about how confident he is. Based on the strength of Lala American, he can''t challenge my big wood family at all. It sounds good to re sign the contract. In fact, he just wants to replace the big wood family!" "Do you think he is such an idiot?" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi nodded and took a deep breath of smoke! "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Sure enough, as Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, doolifu said with a gloomy face, and a trace of panic flashed seriously. This performance shocked helona''s heart! There are even people who want to deal with the big wood family. Now which family doesn''t know the relationship between the big wood family and the Yulong family. In this case, they dare to pull out the tiger beard. They are either confident and powerful or their head is caught by the door! Chapter 117 "Really, the mouth is quite hard, Fengyan!" Seeing Du Lijian''s denial, Xiao Zhi smiled disdainfully and gave Feng Yan a look! "Master Xiaozhi, I know what to do!" Seeing the meaning revealed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Feng Yan is not an idiot. He nodded, and then waved to the people to take doolifu and doolijian out respectively! As the head of a family, Fengyan naturally has some means. Don''t forget to become a subsidiary of a big family. Naturally, you need to know the inside story of some things. Even dead people are very common things! For the people of the family, the patriarch is mainly to lead them to live better and get more benefits, but for the patriarch, if you want to get these benefits, you must understand some unknown dark scenes! "Xiao Zhi, you shouldn''t!" Seeing the look in Xiaozhi''s eyes to Fengyan, as the princess of the Youteng family, she naturally knows what Xiaozhi plans to do. It''s the first time she has seen such a cruel Xiaozhi. In fact, she doesn''t like this behavior, and even hates it! "I won''t let anyone threaten my relatives and friends. Even if I become a villain for this, it''s the same. If you want to be with me, you''d better not resist my means, or you''ll get together and disperse!" Seeing the resistance in helona''s eyes, Xiao Zhi''s disappointed color flashed by, and then walked past helona with cold eyes! Looking at the disappointment in Xiaozhi''s eyes, helona opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t make a sound. The love like love just established between them seemed frozen at the moment! Seeing the estrangement between helona and Xiaozhi, Nazi didn''t know why, Said such a paragraph: "sister Xiao Na, as his fiancee, you can''t even be unprepared for such things. At least you''ve seen such things. No matter how dissatisfied you are with his means, you shouldn''t show it in front of him. Don''t forget that everything he does is to protect the people around him. Aren''t you one of them?" After hearing what Nazi said, helona was shocked... Yes, Xiaozhi, he did it to protect the people around him, and he was one of them, but now he treats him! "I thought you knew him best now, but I didn''t expect you just knew his surface. Compared with you, I think I''m more suitable to be around Xiaozhi!" After leaving this sentence, Na Zi floated away from here. Na Zi was right. Na Zi, who had great power since childhood, had seen even more disgusting pictures than Xiao Zhi''s means! "Sister Xiao Na, don''t worry. Xiao Zhi is just in a bad mood and will be fine tomorrow!" Looking at shirona who unknowingly shed tears, Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to say! "You three, haven''t seen you for a long time. I shouldn''t have seen you for months!" Xiaozhi, who went out, came to the rocket''s three-year-old group. To tell the truth, Xiaozhi almost forgot all three guys! "Let us go, we''re from the Rockets!" Musashi, who was tied up, said fiercely to Xiaozhi, while Miaomiao said nothing. He had seen the power of Xiaozhi''s magic baby, so he didn''t dare to provoke it! And Kojiro is even more reluctant to speak, and even hides his figure behind Musashi and Miaomiao, hoping Xiaozhi won''t see himself! "Rockets? Did I tell Sakaki what I asked you to pass last time?" As soon as Musashi''s words were finished, Xiaozhi said that Xiaozhi must kill the organization of the Rockets! "Kid, just because you want to talk to our boss, I advise you to let us go quickly!" Musashi struggled to break the rope, but it was a pity that he was in vain! "Forget it, anyway, I didn''t expect you. Speaking of... Kojiro, I didn''t have a good chat with you last time. What''s the matter this time? I didn''t expect the heir of the Sasaki family to get so mixed up!" Ignoring Musashi''s anger, koji said to Kojiro instead! "What''s the matter, Kojiro? Do you know this kid?" Sure enough, just after Xiaozhi''s words, Musashi asked! They also investigated Xiaozhi''s identity at the beginning, but they had no clue. However, Kojiro was very clear about Xiaozhi''s identity. Therefore, after knowing Xiaozhi''s backstage, they almost didn''t come to make trouble! This is also the reason why the Rockets didn''t catch magic baby for some time before. In addition, their task this time is to prevent Fuzi from winning the championship, but who would have thought Xiaozhi would also appear here! "Don''t you know that Kojiro is the Sasaki family, one of the eight families in Kanto!" Seeing Musashi and meow''s doubts, Xiaozhi said! Although Kanto is called the weakest area, it is the values in the eyes of ordinary people. In the high-level, Kanto is the strongest area, because there are eight families in Kanto! The big wood clan, a family specializing in research, has a high status and voice in major regions! Royal Dragon family, specializing in dragon magic baby! Bee eaters, specializing in super power magic babies! Hualing family, specializing in fire magic baby! Sasaki family, specializing in grass magic baby! Shengong Temple family, specializing in ice magic baby! Wood fir clan, specializing in fighting magic baby! Blackstone family, specializing in ghost magic baby! (family names are too difficult to choose, so I''ll just pick a few. Let''s make do with it. It''s the first time I''ve found names so difficult to choose, especially in the second dimension!) The four heavenly kings of Kanto, heishijuzi of ghost department, Kona of Shengong Temple of ice department, Mushan Xiba of fighting department, and yulongdu of dragon Department. At present, the champion of Kanto is also held by yulongdu, which can be said to be one person and two jobs! Kojiro, one of the eight families, the Sasaki family specializing in grass magic babies, ran away from home because he was dissatisfied with the marriage decided by his parents without authorization and the strong personality of his fiancee! Chapter 118 "It''s not that you don''t know my business. What choice can I have, and there aren''t many days I can continue to do this!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kojiro was no longer silent! What Kojiro said is true. Although he now says that he will run away from home, the reason is still very complex. In the final analysis, Kojiro is the successor of Sasaki family after all. His parents will not let Kojiro go on like this, and he will return to the family sooner or later! Musashi and meow have long been shocked by the dialogue between koji and Kojiro. They never knew that Kojiro''s identity would be so popular. He is the successor of one of the eight families! "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with your fiancee. In the final analysis, you just want to borrow the strength of your family to survive. I don''t understand. Why did your parents find you such a perfect fiancee?" Due to the estrangement between the front and helona, Xiaozhi is not in a good mood now, so she wants to find someone to talk to. Therefore, Xiaozhi untied the rope tied to the Rockets trio! Due to the exposure of Kojiro''s identity, Musashi and meow haven''t calmed down yet. They even forgot to escape. Just listen to the dialogue between koji and Kojiro! "The woman''s name is Lu Meijia. She is a member of a small family. She is also an affiliated family of the Sasaki family. The main reason is that her father gave something to my father, so my father agreed to it when he was happy!" After stretching his stiff body, Kojiro said. As for the congratulations on his contribution, Kojiro didn''t know, but it can be seen that the value of this thing must be very high. After all, Kojiro''s parents are not stupid! Each family has a sideline, that is, the so-called source of income. The source of income of the big wood family is mainly some research reports, coupled with Xiaozhi''s pharmaceutical income in recent days! The bee eating family is the clothing industry, Yulong family is an official, that is, the so-called politics. Hualing family is the hotel industry, Sasaki family is the real estate development industry, Shengong Temple family is the entertainment industry, Mushan family is the jewelry industry, and Blackstone family is the decoration industry! Of course, these sidelines are the economic source of the major families. There are also some small sidelines, that is, the joint division of labor of the major families to share a share in the same industry, just like the pharmaceutical industry in Xiaozhi''s hands! Don''t underestimate these industries that don''t sound good, but the benefits are absolutely amazing, especially the entertainment industry. With such a large world and a large population, there will naturally be entertainment circles! Each family has allies, but except for some, they are hardly firm. Only the joy family and Junsha family always remain neutral, and no one offends! In addition, these two families do have the significance of existence that can not be ignored, so other families also default to such a neutral way! "What are you going to do next? You won''t continue to hang out in the Rockets. If your father knows, it''s good. I''m afraid your father will know!" Looking at Kojiro''s lost face, koji lit a cigarette and motioned for Kojiro to have one too! "I don''t know. I ran away from home and didn''t bring any money. Then I met Musashi and meow, and then joined the Rockets together. Although life is tired, I''m still very happy!" After receiving Xiaozhi''s cigarette, Kojiro said! "Your old man and my grandfather have a good relationship. You can''t go on like this all the time. What''s up? Do you want to cooperate with me?" It''s not without consideration that Xiaozhi said so. Kojiro''s trainer''s talent can only be mediocre, but he knows a lot about magic baby! Musashi and meow are also super mechanical talents. They can almost form a pile of junk into a pretty good robot! "Cooperate with you? What do you want to do? No one can stop it!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kojiro said suspiciously that the financial resources and rights behind Xiaozhi can really make him worry free! "This is also my temporary intention. In fact, I know that there are good things in many places, but my current identity is too easy to be noticed, so I can''t get away from it at all. How, if you want to help me, 73 points. These three achievements alone are enough to make your father and master look at you with new eyes!" "If you do well, maybe your fiancee can get rid of it. Do you want to try!" Xiao Zhi is not lying. He does know the financial reports of many places! These things were told by the fast dragon. How can the fast dragon, who has lived for thousands of years, have no fun? He has hidden them all over the world. After all, when the fast dragon has not been taken over, it is wandering around everywhere. You can''t carry a pile of things! "OK, I''ll do it. I don''t care. I''ll be very satisfied if I can drive that woman away!" After all, the main reason for Lu Ci to leave home was that she told him to leave on the spot! "Musashi, and meow meow, what do you say? There won''t be any difficulties in living with me at least. Do you still want to live a meal after meal?" After seeing Kojiro''s promise, koji smiled, and then said to Musashi and meow! "Since Kojiro has agreed, we also agree. We are the most powerful trio. How can we separate!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Musashi and meow looked at each other, and then readily agreed! Although the three of them joined the Rockets, they are all dispensable cannon fodder roles. The source of income is entirely based on working. They basically ate the last meal and didn''t land the next meal. Instead of that, it''s better to follow Xiaozhi! Looking at meow and Musashi, a touch of emotion flashed in Kojiro''s eyes. He had run out of his home for a year or two. Thanks to them, Kojiro was able to stick to it all the time! Chapter 119 "This card has more than 30 million. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, contact me. The red dots marked on this chapter of the map are where you need to go!" "To be honest, I don''t know what these places have, but there must be good things. Also, please help me pay attention to the things on these cards!" After the trio agreed, Xiaozhi took out a map from the space ring. The reason why xiaojiro and others were asked to do these things was mainly because Xiaozhi was too popular recently! Almost every movement will be noticed by some families. It''s not that he didn''t want to use the manpower of the big wood family and the Yulong family, but the two families are very close to themselves and are the targets of attention, so Xiaozhi hasn''t taken action all the time! As for these cards, they are the pictures of millions of evolution stones made by Xiaozhi using the computer. He also saw them from all materials. It is said that they are the characteristics of other regions! After explaining the map, Kojiro''s trio left here. With Xiaozhi''s orders, lalamei people will not catch them! "Young master, they are willing to say!" At this time, Fengyan came over and said in Xiaozhi''s ear! "Take me there!" Hearing Feng Yan''s words, Xiao Zhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he thought that he would know who was behind the scenes soon! Following Fengyan, Xiaozhi came to a dark cave and saw two shrill screams inside. It turned out that Du Lijian and Du Lifu had just been brought here by Fengyan, and then tortured them severely! Under the pain, Doo Lijian finally couldn''t help but speak. He knew everything. As for Doo Lifu, he didn''t know anything at all. When it comes to low, he''s a thing of one question and three unknowns! "Come on, you''d better stop playing with me. My patience is very limited!" Sitting on the stool that Feng Yan asked someone to move, Xiao Zhi said with fierce eyes. The momentum sent out made Feng Yan feel weak. He exclaimed in his heart that he was worthy of being a member of a big family! At this time, Doo Lijian''s hands and feet were almost broken and covered with blood. As for Doo Lifu, under the torture just now, he fainted with a scream! "Yes... It''s the ITO family... Who instructed me... To do so. If it''s... Successful... Let me... Replace... The position of... Big wood family!" Du Li cheap, covered in blood, powerlessly confessed the behind the scenes! "ITO family? Oh ~ ITO family in Shenao area, how can they target my big wooden family? The distance between the two is too far!" After hearing Du Lijian''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned first, and then thought of something and said! "Specific... I''m not very clear... The person I contacted... Said that master ITO ordered me to do so!" Seeing the doubt in Xiaozhi''s eyes, he was afraid of being tortured again and shouted incoherently! "The young master of ITO family?" Seeing that Du Lijian didn''t seem to be lying, Xiao Zhi frowned, then took out his mobile phone and looked in the database of Da Mu''s house. It seemed that he was looking for something! "Hum, I see. Is ITO sincere? It seems that there are really people who are not afraid of death and dare to provoke me. As the saying goes, it''s true that beauty is a disaster!" A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Zhi suddenly snorted coldly and said! It turns out that ITO Cheng is one of the top families in Shenao area. He was born in a small family and has a sense of superiority that ordinary people can''t understand, that is, the so-called black sheep. I don''t know how many girls he has hurt! But after seeing helona, she was shocked and pestered helona all day. It''s a pity that ITO Cheng is about the same age as Xiaozhi. He is seventeen years old. In addition, helona knows all his bad things in the past, so she didn''t pay attention to him at all! Later, after learning about the marriage of Xiaozhi of the Youteng family and the big wood family, ITO Cheng was jealous. In this way, it was clear why ITO Cheng would target the big wood family! It''s better to say that it''s aimed at Xiaozhi than at the big wood family, and ITO Cheng is not an idiot. The power of the big wood family in Kanto is not small, and the resources of the ITO family are almost in Shenao area, so it''s impossible to help Doo Lijian replace the big wood family! Ito Cheng also knows this fact, so he just wants to bully the big wood family and add some trouble. In the final analysis, ITO Cheng uses the name of the family to target the big wood family without authorization because he is jealous of the relationship between helona and Xiaozhi! "Things are becoming more and more interesting. You are really an idiot. Do you really believe that he can help you replace the big wood family?" After roughly inferring what happened, Xiaozhi chuckled. For this kind of clown, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind killing more! "I know almost everything. As for the two of them... Bury them!" When Xiaozhi got up and was about to leave, he turned and said a word to Fengyan, and then left under the voice of Du Lijian begging for mercy! After leaving, Xiaozhi meets Nanzi. Facing Nanzi, Xiaozhi smiles. Sometimes she really feels that Nanzi wants to be a killer in her previous life! "Are you in a better mood?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s smile, Na Zi also responded with an expression and said! "It''s OK, but I''m a little bored, but nine times out of ten I''m unhappy in life. There are always times when I''m not understood, just like I didn''t accept your apology at the beginning!" After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi thought for a while and then said! "Little sister Na didn''t mean it. After all, girls always have some annoying things!" Na Zi floats beside Xiao Zhi and keeps saying good words for helona, which makes Xiao Zhi feel a little surprised! "Why, what''s that look in your eyes!" Looking at the unexpected meaning in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Na Zi said loudly as if she had been stepped on her tail, and the blush on her face made her look particularly cute! "I didn''t expect that you still have the attribute of arrogance. Are you false three noes?" Seeing the performance of Na Zi little girl, Xiao Zhi accidentally picked her eyebrow and said! Chapter 120 "Hum!" Ignoring Xiao Zhi, Na Zi puffed up her cheeks, snorted coldly, and then floated directly to the other side! Feeling Na Zi''s more and more open character, Xiao Zhi is very happy. At least now na Zi looks really cute and is getting closer and closer to her age! After Na Zi left, Xiao Zhi went to his rest room. After approaching, Xiao Zhi, who was about to open the door, suddenly heard a cry from inside! Just when Xiaozhi didn''t know what to do, the door suddenly opened and Xiaoxue came out alone. After seeing Xiaozhi, she smiled gently and said, "go and see her. Sister Xiaona is a good girl. You always have to give others some time to adapt!" With that, Xiaoxue leaves. Although Xiaoxue is not as old as helona, her independent life for a long time makes Xiaoxue''s character more inclined to the gentle big sister. Coupled with her love for magic baby, her temperament is more like a good wife and mother! Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi finally walked into the room. She saw helona sitting on the sofa in the living room, constantly covering her face and crying. Xiaozhi was also very uncomfortable! Perhaps hearing the footsteps of Xiaozhi, helona looked up and immediately threw herself into Xiaozhi''s arms! "Xiao Zhi, I''m wrong. Don''t leave me. I''m really wrong!" Since the breakthrough of her relationship with Xiaozhi, helona found that she couldn''t imagine a life without Xiaozhi. Although the age difference between them was very large, with a deeper understanding, this calm and happy interest made her almost forget their identity! "Don''t cry, I have my own fault. I shouldn''t have done that to you!" Looking at helona, who is constantly crying in her arms, Xiaozhi patted her back gently! Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t blame herself and helona didn''t speak, she just hugged Xiaozhi tightly and didn''t want to let go. At this moment, Xiaozhi felt the taste of being cared by the people she liked! "Xiao Zhi, I''ll change it. Give me some time!" After Xiaozhi''s comfort, helona also stopped crying, and then sobbed to Xiaozhi and said that she wanted a lot in the past one or two hours! Na Zi is right. What Xiao Zhi does is nothing more than to protect the people around her. Although the means are really cruel, the starting point is really good. She also didn''t figure it out for a while, so she subconsciously hates such things! As herona''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, just kissed her gently at the corner of her mouth, and then held herona tightly in her arms! After today''s events, the relationship between helona and Xiaozhi has become closer, and the first estrangement between them has been completely eliminated within three hours, which can be regarded as a bad thing to a good thing! After getting the identity of the person behind the scenes, Xiaozhi and others don''t need to stay in lalamu. After all, he has to challenge the remaining three Taoist halls. Although there is plenty of time, he still hopes to finish early! "Xiao Na, do you know ITO Cheng!" Along the way, Xiaozhi, who was idle and bored, said to Nanzi beside him. Although he disdained ITO Cheng''s actions, it''s better to master more information! "How do you know this man? Xiao Zhi, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with him!" After the relationship with Xiaozhi was restored, helona''s nerves were very tense now. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly asked ITO Cheng, which immediately made her tense nerves a little sensitive! "Of course I know. This thing is also secretly encouraged by this guy named ITO Cheng. The purpose seems to be you!" It doesn''t matter if hirona is nervous. After all, he doesn''t think he can''t compare with that guy ITO Cheng! "It''s him. It''s still the same as before. It''s really despicable!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona looked cold and said what she knew at the same time. It''s probably not much different from what Xiaozhi knew! "Isn''t the ITO family from Shenao area? How can they reach Kanto!" Na Zi on one side also heard it, so she was very confused. The big wood family and ITO family can be said to be in two different regions. It is impossible to have multiple resources! "Didn''t I say that the main problem is that the guy has an eye on Xiao Na. I feel very interesting. I heard that he also came to Kanto to participate in the league competition. I don''t know his strength!" Almost all of the new generation of Guandong family attended this congress! But so far, all people get silver badges, and only Xiaozhi gets genuine gem badges, which makes Dr. Tomi and yulongtian proudly show off in front of other families! "His strength is only in the elite period at most, mainly relying on the Magic Baby cultivated by his family!" Hirona disdains ITO Cheng''s strength. The worst of the new generation of their family should also have the strength of the quasi king! "Elite?" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi was disappointed and said to himself. In fact, what he hopes most now is a good war. Since his strength has increased, he has hardly made full use of it! Although his fast dragon and Shuijun are both second-class beasts, Xiao Zhi is not willing to fight with his partners. Therefore, he is looking forward to the emergence of super dream! "Well, we''ve reached the wild area. The magic baby here can be taken at will, but everyone can get only 30 Magic Baby balls!" Unknowingly, Xiaozhi and others have come to the wild wilderness area not too far away from the lalamei nationality! "Welcome to the wild area. Everyone can take 30 Magic Baby balls to subdue the magic baby here!" As soon as Xiaoxue''s words were finished, a middle-aged man in his forties came out! Wearing a brown vest and a pistol hanging on the side of his legs, at first glance, like the western cowboy, this old man is called Caesar. He is the manager of the wild area and is responsible for explaining the rules and some emergencies here! Chapter 121 "Hello, my name is Xiaozhi. I''m a traveler from Zhenxin town. I''d like to come and see if the magic baby here has potential worth developing!" "These three people around me are my partners!" After hearing Caesar''s words, Xiao Zhi also introduced and said! "Welcome to here, please follow me!" Hearing the introduction of Xiaozhi and others, Caesar nodded and took them to a small wooden house! Caesar took out four baskets from the teller machine. Each basket contained 30 Wild Magic Baby balls and a suspender! "If there are magic balls here, they can only be used by their own magic babies, but they can only be used by their own magic balls!" After handing the basket to Xiaozhi and others, Caesar began to explain some precautions here! "Xiao Zhi, come and see. There are mini dragons here. Alas, they are still with Mr. Caesar!" At this time, helona suddenly saw several photos on the wooden house wall, one of which made helona feel very surprised! You should know that mini dragons are very precious and rare. Let alone capture them, it is difficult to see them. Let alone that the attribute of mini dragons is the dragon family. In addition, there are two stages of evolution. They are very powerful magic babies! "It''s really true. It''s a surprise. I didn''t expect the existence of mini dragons here. I don''t know if they will be caught!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi also went over and looked! Caesar was surprised to see the calm in the eyes of Xiaozhi and others. After all, the precious mini dragon led a large number of hunters to go back to catch it. Even ordinary trainers may not be able to resist the temptation and confusion of the mini dragon! "You don''t seem to care much about the mini dragon. There are few trainers like you now. People who came here before came here because they heard of the existence of the mini dragon. That time caused great damage here!" Perhaps he felt that Xiaozhi and others were not bad hearted, and Caesar said that in fact, the mini dragon did exist in the wild area. When Caesar was in his twenties, during a patrol, he fell into the lake in the wild area. Just when he was about to drown, it was the mini dragon that saved him! Since then, Caesar and the mini dragon have often met. Caesar is very grateful for the help of the mini dragon. With the passage of time, Caesar and he have become good friends! Unfortunately, one meeting with the mini dragon was discovered by some people and even photographed. When the photos were circulated, a large number of trainers and hunters came here to look for the existence of the mini dragon! Therefore, in order to protect the mini dragon, Caesar let it hide in the lake in the wild area. There are many lakes here, and even some are the same. In addition, Caesar''s can be protected, so those trainers and hunters didn''t find the existence of the mini dragon! In order to prevent the mini dragon from being found after he left, Caesar decided to stay here all the time. Otherwise, with Caesar''s current age, he should have retired long ago! "Although the mini dragon is very precious, Xiao Zhi already has a fast dragon. Besides, he is one of the heirs of the Royal Dragon family. The mini dragon is really easy for him!" After hearing Caesar''s words, helona smiled. Yulong family can be said to be the production place of mini dragons. Although the number is not many, it is enough for the senior management of Yulong family to have one! "I see. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to be from the Yulong family. Now I want to come. During this period, the rumored AKI Yezhi should be you!" After hearing herona''s words, Caesar''s pupils suddenly shrunk. It''s no wonder that if Xiaozhi is from the Royal Dragon family, there''s really no need to be greedy for the mini dragon! For the surname, Xiaozhi also has a headache recently. Although it doesn''t matter that he has always used the surname of Damu, yulongtian father also said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Xiaozhi admits Yulong''s family! However, although people outside the world understand this truth, there are still many people who chew the root of their tongue. However, if Xiaozhi uses the surname Yulong, he feels sorry for Dr. Tomi''s childhood training. For this reason, he really broke his head! Fortunately, he has made it clear recently that he plans to directly change his name when he participates in the Kanto alliance. The two families take a surname and call it Yumu Yezhi, so as to create a force of their own! With the auxiliary system in his hand, this is absolutely no problem. At that time, he can directly continue to cooperate with Yulong family and Dagu family. In the final analysis, it is to cultivate a new family! The big wood family will be handed over to Xiao Mao sooner or later, and the Yulong family doesn''t want to go back there because of Yulong governance. Even if he admits it, it''s the same. For this reason, the best way is to establish a family of his own! The family he wants to build doesn''t need much, not even many people. He plans to buy an island and let his friends live there. Magic baby is much more trustworthy than human beings! At that time, we will invite some people worthy of our trust to manage, and we will completely solve the problem. As for the problem of resources, Xiaozhi will directly cooperate with Yulong family and Damu family, and the two sides will complement each other to form a stable triangle! The big wood family focuses on research, the Yulong family focuses on politics, and the Yumu family focuses on strength. Such a stable triangular network is almost impeccable, unless Xiaozhi breaks down the relationship with the two families in the future. Of course, this situation will hardly happen! Before that, Xiaozhi still needs to do one thing, that is to completely kill Sakaki and replace the resources of the Rockets. After all, Xiaozhi can''t let go of this good thing! The Rockets, an organization with eight families in Kanto, can still develop so large. It can be seen that its ability and resources can not be underestimated. This is also what Xiaozhi likes. Xiaozhi wants to kill the Rockets in love and reason! This matter has also passed the approval of yulongtian and Dagu Xuecheng. I think Xiaozhi has a good idea. With the contacts of the two families and the pharmaceutical resources in Xiaozhi''s hand, there is no need to worry about establishing a new family! Chapter 122 "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I didn''t make it clear at the beginning. You don''t know it''s normal. Is this mini dragon still here now?" Seeing Caesar''s embarrassed face, Xiao Zhi didn''t blame him! "Yes, and that mini dragon has also evolved into a Huck dragon. It gave birth to an egg a few years ago. Now it has hatched into a mini dragon and has been in the lake in the wild!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Caesar nodded. Since he knew Xiaozhi''s identity, he didn''t need to hide it anymore! "Don''t mind taking us to have a look. I haven''t been to Yulong''s house yet, so I haven''t seen the appearance of mini dragon and hukelon in real life!" With Caesar''s approval, Xiaozhi and others followed Caesar to a lake! Caesar picked up a stone from the lake and threw it into the lake. Before long, two blue and white figures floated from the lake! "Woo!" "Mi!" The two figures are hukelon and mini dragon. Hukelon has a blue body, a white line on the abdomen, big watery eyes, two ears like wings, a horn on the forehead and a blue bead on the neck! The appearance of the mini dragon is similar to that of the hakron, but its body shape is much smaller, the blue part is relatively shallow, there are no beads on its neck, and the corners on its forehead are still small white beads! "Hello, my name is Xiaozhi. Nice to meet you!" Seeing hakron and mini dragon, Xiao Zhi showed a smile and sent out waveguide to express his goodwill! Obviously, waveguide is really a good ability. Feeling the goodwill in Xiaozhi''s heart, both hakron and mini dragon are very happy to rub Xiaozhi''s cheek! "It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can have such a good relationship with hakron at the first meeting. It took me three years to get the mini dragon to touch me!" Caesar was surprised to see the love of hakron and mini dragon for Xiaozhi! "Xiaozhi lives in the power of waveguide, which is a super power that can change its power according to his mood, so the magic babies can feel the goodwill in Xiaozhi''s heart!" After hearing Caesar''s words, Xiaoxue on one side explained that since following Xiaozhi, Xiaoxue also understands the role of some super powers! After hearing Xiaoxue''s explanation, Caesar also nodded. It was the first time he saw this ability. Before, he wanted to ask Na Zi why she could float in the air. Now it seems to be one of the super abilities. It seems that the people of the big family are different! "Quick dragon, come out!" After playing with hakron and mini dragon for a while, Xiao Zhi took out a golden luxury ball and released the fast dragon! "Ow!" As soon as the fast dragon came out, he roared. The huge momentum was instantly released, causing a strong wind around! "Fast dragon, stop, this is not a battle!" Seeing the way the fast dragon stared at hakron, Xiao Zhi didn''t know that the fast dragon misunderstood him, so he immediately said! It turned out that after the fast dragon came out of the Magic Baby ball, he saw hakron in front of him. He thought Xiaozhi wanted him to fight, so he was full of momentum. Unexpectedly, he made an own dragon! "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect your fast dragon to make hakron retreat!" Seeing the trembling body of hakron, Caesar was shocked and looked at the fast dragon. It was the first time he saw hakron like this! In other words, the magic baby in this wild wilderness area is the highest level, that is, advanced. Because hakron has not experienced the training of systematic speech, he has only the strength of the quasi heavenly king, but he can also sweep through this wilderness area! "Ow?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon simply scratched his head with his claws. His big eyes looked very innocent. I have to say that the expression of the fast dragon was really cute! Knowing that he misunderstood, the fast dragon smiled and showed goodwill to hakron. It was rare to see his own kind. The fast dragon was still very happy. In the face of his final evolution, hakron quickly put down his wariness! The mini dragon behind hakron is adored. Looking at the fast dragon, it is obvious that the momentum of the fast dragon just now makes him very envious. Stars appear in his eyes! "It''s worthy of being a beast. Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon is really strong. If it was a fast dragon, maybe my Hu Di didn''t have the power to fight back!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon, Na Zi smiled bitterly! Although her strength is king level, she is really powerless in the face of Xiaozhi, but she is also very happy when she is powerless. After all, the boy she likes is stronger than herself. Of course, it is worth being happy! Na Zi''s mind, Xiao Zhi and helona are very clear, and even the light snow added later can see it, but how to say, the relationship between Xiao Zhi and Na Zi seems very wonderful! In other words, the two get along in different ways. Helona doesn''t care about Nazi''s intervention. She doesn''t say that she has a good relationship with Nazi now, but that recently, helona almost obeyed Xiaozhi and was deeply afraid of things before it appeared! "It''s rare to be with your kindred. Let''s have a good time. We''ll rest here today and leave tomorrow!" Looking at the happy appearance of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi was also infected and directly gave the fast dragon a day''s holiday! "Ow!" "Woo!" "Mi!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon roared happily, and then dived into the water with hukelon and mini dragon. I don''t know what to do. Xiaozhi''s fast dragon is female, and here''s hukelon is also female, otherwise it won''t give birth to mini dragon, so he doesn''t think the fast dragon is fishing for a Kaizi! "Uncle Caesar, let''s go to other places to see what magic babies are. Please prepare three rooms for us!" After the fast dragon left, Xiao Zhi said to Caesar! "No problem. I haven''t seen hakron so happy for a long time. I have a lot of guest rooms here. I''ll treat you to a meal in the evening and treat you well!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Caesar said happily! Chapter 123 Not to mention the identity of Xiaozhi, just the love expressed by hakron for Xiaozhi also makes uncle Caesar very fond. In addition, this is a wild field area, and naturally there are camping areas and bin Museum! Because of the rumors of mini dragons before, no one came after the ecology here was almost destroyed. Only Caesar insisted on staying here. Fortunately, after Caesar''s efforts over the years, the ecology has been completely restored, otherwise it may be completely abandoned! After Caesar left to prepare the room and dinner for them, Xiao Zhi also took the basket and said to the three women, "let''s go separately to find our favorite magic baby. How about gathering here as a child!" "Well, I just want to see what kind of super power magic baby!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi also nodded. Her magic baby now has only one Hu Di. It''s so poor! Besides the magic baby of the super power department, Na Zi is not very interested in other departments. After all, her super power can well assist the Magic Baby and double the attack when fighting! This can also be passed in the conference. A trainer with super ability can help his magic baby in the game. This is not a foul. As for a trainer without super ability, it can only be said to be a pity! "I agree. I want to see if there is Ibrahimovic here. If so, I want to cultivate one!" Xiaoxue also agrees with Xiaozhi''s decision. Her magic baby, like Nazi, has only one six tail. As a breeder, Xiaoxue should have many magic babies! Don''t forget, Xiaoxue is an ordinary person. She got a six tail in an accident, and Xiaoxue is not very good at fighting, so her six tail strength is very low, only high! And Xiaoxue just likes to feed magic babies. She likes to see those magic babies shining under her own feeding! "You all agree. I don''t mind. I think I''ll wait for you while fishing here. I''m not interested in most of the magic babies here. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to find rare ones here, so forget it!" Shirona is not joking. With her identity, she can get the magic baby of Kanto if she wants, but she is not willing to waste time training! It is estimated that only Xiaozhi will accept the magic babies that look very common in the eyes of other trainers. After all, Xiaozhi has a secret script, otherwise these magic babies can reach the king of heaven at most! It can be said that every magic baby has supernatural potential, but the development of potential is very difficult! And it will take a lot of time. Helona was very busy when she was in Shenao. If she hadn''t traveled with Xiaozhi this time, she might still be in Shenao to participate in some messy publicity meetings! In this way, the four people separated and went to find their favorite magic baby, while Xiaozhi opened the waveguide. He wanted to see if there were any rare super energy magic baby here, which could be said to be the same as Nazi''s purpose! The reason why I don''t stay with Na Zi is mainly because I''m not used to getting along with Na Zi alone. Although there have been such things before, it''s just a small chat! "Among my magic babies, the only ones that haven''t been found yet are the super energy system and the ghost system. I prefer the super energy system to saneido, but it shouldn''t be found here in Kanto. As for the ghost system, there are only a few!" Along the way, Xiao Zhi thought that he should choose the magic babies he liked! "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s waveguide suddenly sensed the figure of an Ibrahimovic who was fighting with an armored bull, which really surprised him! "Found it!" After sensing Ibrahimovic, Xiaozhi immediately rushed to the target direction. Not far away, an Ibrahimovic was holding it against an armored rhinoceros! "Boo!" I saw Ibrahimovic scream angrily, and then use high-speed movement to approach the armored rhinoceros. When the other party doesn''t respond, it will make a violent attack. Unfortunately, the armored rhinoceros is covered with steel and has amazing defense. With this Ibrahimovic''s level, it can''t cause any substantive damage to it! "Moo!" Although Ibrahimovic''s attack did not cause damage to the armored rhinoceros, this provocative way angered the armored rhinoceros. One corner hit Ibrahimovic and he flew out. After being hit and flew, Ibrahimovic also broke several small trees one after another. It can be seen that the horn hit of the armored rhinoceros is very powerful! "System, call up the data of this Ibrahim!" Seeing that Ibrahimovic didn''t lose his combat effectiveness and wanted to challenge the armored rhinoceros, he was a little interested! "Ding ~!" Name: Yibu Level: Advanced Characteristics: adaptability Attribute: general system Potential: D+ "The characteristic is adaptability. Does it adapt quickly to the surrounding environment? Yes, after all, there are many evolutionary types of Ibrahim. Although only three have been found, I know that Ibrahim''s evolutionary types are definitely more than that!" Seeing the characteristics of Ibrahimovic, Xiaozhi immediately remembered the comments of previous animation fans on Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic is changeable! "By the way, since the super energy system can''t find saneido, we can cultivate an Ibra first and let it evolve into a sun elf!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly looked at Ibrahimovic with bright eyes, as if watching a perfect jade! "Moo!" Before Xiaozhi finished watching, the horn collision attack of the armored rhinoceros opposite Ibrahimovic hit again. This time, he tried his best. If he was hit, Ibrahimovic would be seriously injured if he didn''t die! Seeing this, Xiao Zhi''s eyes were cold, he immediately shaved, and then appeared in front of Ibrahimovic. A fiery red energy enveloped Xiao Zhi and Ibrahimovic behind him. It was part of the changed beard Zuo Neng! "Boom!!!" "Moo!!!" I saw the moment when the armored rhinoceros hit xuzuo nenghu, the steel horn on the nose broke instantly, and then fled here with a painful cry! Chapter 124 "Boo ~ Yi!" Seeing the appearance of the armored rhinoceros running away in confusion, Ibrahimovic behind Xiaozhi looked at him with admiration! This Yibu hasn''t seen his parents since he was born. Because this is a wild area, the magic babies here are introspective and grow up. Unlike the lalamu nationality, where food is provided to the magic babies every day, and here, the magic babies need to find food by themselves! But the newly born Ibrahimovic has no combat power at all. Relying on the rotten fruit falling from the tree, Ibrahimovic grows slowly and reaches the advanced level from the novice stage, which is considered to have high potential! Today, Ibrahimovic provoked the armored rhinoceros mainly because the armored rhinoceros robbed the fruits he had collected and stored, but the gap in strength made him unable to defeat the armored rhinoceros at all! The emergence of Xiaozhi makes Ibrahimovic see the real strong one. Relying on a skill he has never seen, he can defend against the impact of armored rhinoceros and break its steel horn. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s strength is absolutely powerful! "You''re too weak to provoke the armored rhinoceros just now. Sometimes it''s not enough just to have courage. You also need brains. A momentary impulse may cause irreparable things!" After the armored rhinoceros ran away, Xiao Zhi lifted xuzuo nenghu''s defense, then turned back and said to Ibrahimovic! "Boo!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yibu''s little head nodded. It seems that Yibu has only been born for about a year. It''s not easy to grow up without the protection of his parents! "Well, do you want to follow me? My goal and ambition are very big. You have to think clearly. You may lose your life in the future battle!" Seeing the appearance of this Ibrahimovic, Xiao Zhi likes it more and more! What he said is also true. Since he intends to establish power, he must inevitably experience some killing. In this world, although some humans also have power, the ultimate force still depends on the existence of magic baby! "Boo ~ boo ~!" Law of the jungle was heard by Ibrahimovic, who had no idea of it. He was too idle to know the importance of strength and the jungle. "Welcome, we will be partners in the future!" Seeing Ibrahimovic nodding, Xiaozhi didn''t say much, and took out a golden luxury ball. Although it is stipulated here that the ball in the wild area needs to be used, it doesn''t matter to Xiaozhi at all! "Bang!" Seeing the golden luxury ball, Ibrahimovic seemed to have seen something like this. Suddenly, his little claw touched the button in the center of the elf ball, and then a burst of red light collected it into the Magic Baby ball! "Good luck. If you train well, you''re also a senior general!" Looking at the luxury ball in his hand, Xiaozhi smiled at the corner of his mouth! Ibrahimovic''s evolutionary type is only known to three in this world, but Xiaozhi knows that it is far more than that. He knows at least five more alone! The water spirit can evolve by using the stone of water. After evolution, its attribute is completely transformed into water. It belongs to the pure water magic baby! Fire spirit can evolve by using the stone of fire. After evolution, its attribute is completely transformed into fire. It belongs to the magic baby of pure fire! Thunder spirit can evolve by using Thunder Stone. After evolution, its attribute is completely transformed into thunder. It belongs to the magic baby of pure electrical department! The above is the world''s understanding of Ibrahimovic, and the evolutionary type of Ibrahimovic known by Xiao Zhi is much better than the above! Sun elf, when the trainer and Ibrahimovic reach the upper limit of intimacy during the day, they can evolve successfully. After evolution, they completely belong to the magic baby of the super energy system! Moon elf, when the trainer and Ibrahimovic reach the upper limit of intimacy at night, they can evolve successfully. After evolution, they completely belong to the evil magic baby! Ye fairy, when the trainer and Ibrahimovic reach the upper limit of intimacy in the forest, they can evolve successfully. After evolution, they completely belong to the grass magic baby! Ice elf, when the trainer and Ibrahimovic reach the upper limit of intimacy in the snow mountain area, they can evolve successfully. After evolution, they completely belong to the ice magic baby! (some of these evolutions are definitely wrong, mainly because I can''t find the snow mountain cave and moss stone in that area, so I''m making nonsense. Don''t mind. As for the fairy spirit, I''m not going to get it yet!) "If this discovery about Ibrahimovic is sent out in the form of a paper, it must be able to win a lot of honors!" Thinking of Ibrahimovic''s evolution, Xiao Zhi thought of an opportunity to earn popularity. After all, he must be more popular if he wants to create his own power in the future! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Dr. Oki! "Hello! Is it Xiao Zhi? You haven''t contacted grandpa for a long time. Your mother misses you very much!" After connecting, Dr. Oki''s hearty voice came! Xiao Zhi: "Grandpa, I have something important to talk to you this time. Do you think we can..." Dr. Oki: "are you sure? Ibrahimovic can really evolve so many varieties? If so, your fame will increase greatly in an instant, and take this opportunity to send out your previous name change!" "Well, it''s absolutely right. Grandpa, please help me deal with it. Some people in the province are always chewing their tongue, making me look like no one inside and outside!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi said in a positive tone! "No problem, I''ll find some Ibrahimovic first and release them in your name after success!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said excitedly that he has great research desire and hope for undiscovered varieties! After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. When the quartz alliance was finished, he would also go through the copy. When he came back here, he planned to open a Taoist school first. I believe his fame at that time was not a problem at all! At that time, he will receive several disciples from his relatives. After all, he has to look for the trace of infinite gemstones, but he can''t let go of his power, so he has this idea! For ninja to others, Xiaozhi said he didn''t have to worry at all. After all, only he knew how to make magic baby learn ninja skills! Chapter 125 Xiaozhi has a full understanding of ninja skills. The first is his magic baby. If there are descendants, they will inherit 3~5 ninja skills, but their power needs a lot of time to improve! In this world, except Xiaozhi, no one can see through the cells and meridians in the magic baby like him. Therefore, Xiaozhi can''t teach others even if he wants to teach them. As for his magic baby offspring, don''t worry! Although those magic babies have genetic skills, they all seem to be born and can''t be passed on to other similar species. Moreover, compared with their own magic babies, the power decline is really terrible. Although it is also very strong, it is far less than their partners. This is also a reason why Xiaozhi is very relieved! (don''t worry about ninja skills. Anyway, Xiaozhi and his magic babies are always the strongest. You can rest assured. After building power, I plan to make Xiaozhi a master of skills. You can imagine his status!) Learning requires Xiaozhi to guide the power of the magic babies with the energy of the waveguide, so without Xiaozhi, others can''t learn it at all. Even if the other party reads the script, it''s useless! In a word, heredity is never as powerful as learning. Therefore, Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about his ninja skills being known by the outside world. Coupled with his own strength, he doesn''t have to worry at all! Unknowingly, Xiao Zhi has been walking in the wild area for more than 40 minutes, and he has accepted the Yibu just now. The rest haven''t found anything good, so he plans to return to the gathering place. Anyway, the time is almost the same! Obviously, after accepting Ibrahimovic, Xiaozhi is in a good mood. In addition, the papers that Dr. Tomi will release to himself after that give him more motivation! "Xiao Zhi, you''re back. Have you got anything!" After Xiao Zhi returned to the assembly place, helona immediately put down the suspender in her hand and came to Xiao Zhi to clean up the dust on her lower body, as if a wife was worried about her husband! "I took an Ibrahim and found several other evolutions of Ibrahim!" After hearing Luo Xina''s words, he kissed Luo Xina fiercely and smiled! "I hate it. What if someone sees it!" After being kissed by Xiaozhi, helona blushed and looked around. When she found no one, she gently patted Xiaozhi''s arm! "What are you worried about? You can see it when you see it. I still need someone else''s consent to kiss my wife. Besides, we didn''t do that!" Seeing helona''s shy appearance, Xiao Zhi said indifferently! "It''s getting less and less serious!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s indifferent appearance, helona said with a white look! "I didn''t disturb your intimacy!" At this time, Na Zi and Xiao Xue also returned here. They didn''t even accept a magic baby. It seems that they have too high eyes and didn''t meet a good one! After Xiaozhi told Nazi and Xiaoxue about the discovery of taking in Ibrahimovic and evolution, she immediately made the two women worship him. You know, the doctor has a high position in the world, almost equal to the trainer! Although Xiao Zhi has not yet become a doctor, once this paper is issued, it will definitely have a great impact. Becoming a well-known doctor is only a matter of time. Sometimes, a paper with great impact can make it ascend to the sky step by step. As for the future, it depends on his ability! Either continue to maintain their reputation, or be forgotten. Just like the singers and actors in the entertainment industry, they sing well and support you. When you don''t have a good song, your popularity will decline! "Xiao Zhi, can you show me your Ibrahim!" On the way back, Xiaoxue said with a embarrassed face that she seldom talked to Xiaozhi. After hearing that Xiaozhi took over Ibrahim, Xiaoxue couldn''t help it! "Yes!" After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi took out the elf ball and released Ibrahimovic. The beautiful brown hair and lovely appearance immediately made the three women like Ibrahimovic! "Pi ~ pickup!" Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder is also very happy to join the new friend. He greeted Xiaozhi with a smile. Seeing Xiaozhi, Ibrahimovic narrowed his eyes happily, jumped onto Xiaozhi''s other shoulder and rubbed Xiaozhi''s cheek! "How lovely!" Seeing Ibrahimovic''s lovely behavior, the three women are very gentle and want to hug Ibrahimovic. It''s a pity that Ibrahimovic is quite resistant to people other than Xiaozhi. It''s estimated that it''s because they just met! At the beginning, Xiao Zhi was accepted by Ibrahimovic mainly because of his strong strength and the power of waveguide. I have to say that waveguide is really a good thing. At least some simple meaning exchanges can be carried out! "You finally came. I thought you would get lost. Today I prepared a barbecue for you!" After Xiaozhi and others returned to the cabin, Caesar had prepared the tools for barbecue! As for Xiaozhi''s fast dragon, he hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that he won''t come back tonight. It seems that meeting the same kind is really very happy for the fast dragon who has lived alone for thousands of years! The delicious barbecue made everyone happy. In the evening, Xiaozhi and his party released their magic babies to move freely. After all, they can''t stay in the elf ball all the time and have to come out occasionally to get some air! Split line¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Somewhere in the mountains and wild forests in Kanto, a huge fire breathing dragon challenged the Wild Magic babies all the way. Surprisingly, most magic babies were defeated by one move! "Roar!!!" After defeating the opponent, the fire breathing dragon roared loudly and exuded a strong momentum. If a champion trainer came here at this time, he would be shocked and shout: "quasi champion fire breathing dragon!" Yes, this fire breathing dragon is the one abandoned by the new trainer Xiao Zhi met before. At that time, although Xiao Huo long did not follow Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi appreciated it very much. Therefore, when he left, he sealed the fire escape Ninja skill in Xiao Huo Long''s brain by using magic. With the improvement of strength, the seal will be relatively weakened! After that, little fire dragon was completely disappointed with his trainer. With the skills in his mind, little fire dragon began a period of hard cultivation! Chapter 126 The strength of the fire dragon is getting stronger and stronger. With the rapid growth of the fire dragon, the strength of the fire dragon is getting stronger and stronger. With the development of the fire dragon, the strength of the fire dragon is getting stronger and stronger! During that period, the fire dinosaur also met many trainers who wanted to take him in, but they were defeated, because the fire dinosaur''s mind had always remembered Xiao Zhi''s words at that time! "Well, do you want to go with me? Your potential is not something that guy can train at all. When you understand what I said in the future, you are considering whether to come to me!" This sentence makes the fire dinosaur firmly believe that its potential has yet to be developed. With the fight again and again, the fire dinosaur finally evolved into a fire breathing dragon. He is very proud of its strong strength! In the original work, the little fire dragon forced evolution, resulting in very poor development. Compared with those in the fire spitting dragon mountain valley, the body shape is much different, but this world has changed. With the words and skills left by Xiao Zhi, the fire spitting dragon is more in line with the victorious general at this time! After the final evolution, the fire breathing dragon once wanted to look for Xiaozhi, but he was a magic baby and couldn''t speak, so he couldn''t find it at all. Therefore, he would continue to practice in this deep mountain and wild forest, and he planned to go out of the mountain after his strength was completely stabilized to the champion! In this deep mountain, the fire breathing dragon has undoubtedly become a bully and is working towards stronger strength. If Xiao Zhi is here, he will find an amazing thing. Then the magic baby in this mountain, the lowest strength has elites! Split line¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, the fast dragon also came back. After taking back the Magic Baby ball, Xiaozhi and his party moved towards the next target, the dark city! He may not know that the outside world has been completely crazy because of his Ibrahimovic paper. After getting the news of Ibrahimovic evolution from Xiaozhi, Dr. Oki immediately found several trainers who have a very close relationship with Ibrahimovic! According to Xiaozhi''s method, it has perfectly evolved into a new variety. Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s name has completely started in the research community. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dr. Oki also announced the change of Xiaozhi''s name! Yumuyezhi, the name may not be known to ordinary people, but it is a kind of information for some families! After Xiao Zhi''s fame started, his childhood life was slowly picked out. Therefore, the surname change incident made many people speculate some of the problems, so most people didn''t care about the name change! After all, the big wood family has raised Xiaozhi for more than ten years. If they return to the Yulong family, it is obviously a little ungrateful to the big wood family, but if they continue to stay in the big wood family, it is not very good for the reputation of the Yulong family! Perhaps in order to increase Xiaozhi''s reputation here, yulongtian released some battle videos of Xiaozhi. In an instant, trainers in all regions were greatly shocked by the ninja skills created by Xiaozhi! Some people even call Xiaozhi a master who created a generation of skills. This reputation is really great. This Kanto conference was noticed by people in all regions in order to see Xiaozhi''s magic baby! "Wow, young master Xiaozhi is so handsome. He has reached the championship level so young!" "Son, you should study hard with master Xiaozhi and see the strength of others!" "This little wit is so strong. He is definitely the youngest champion trainer in history!" Xiao Zhi, who is still wandering in the grassland, naturally doesn''t know that he has been completely famous. Even if he knows, he will say it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he wants to establish a new family. It''s sooner or later to become famous! Kanto Magic Baby alliance conference room¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What do you think of this information!" In the conference room of the alliance, old man machiland, sitting in the middle, looked at the information in his hand and said to the high-level officials on both sides! "Can we suck him into the League!" After hearing the words of master machiran, hiba said that almost all the people in this conference room are in power of the eight families! "No, Xiaozhi won''t join the alliance. He''s not interested in rights at all. If he can, I hope Xiaozhi will inherit our big family!" As soon as hiba''s words were finished, Oki Zhengping retorted! "I also agree. At the beginning, my father once wanted Xiao Zhi to inherit the Yulong family, but he was also rejected. Moreover, Xiao Zhi also decided not to inherit either of my Yulong family and Damu family. He planned to create a strength that can protect himself!" As Oki Zhengping finished, Yulong lion also said, this Yulong lion is Xiaozhi''s uncle! "According to what you said, I''m curious about this little wisdom!" In the meeting room, a mature woman with red wine color said very provocatively that this person is Kona of Shengong temple, one of the four heavenly kings of Kanto! "Your big wood family and Yulong family have made a lot of money this time. Not to mention his current fame, the income of medicine alone is enough to make you crazy!" After Kona finished, Huohuo, the current patriarch of the Hualing family, said! "Fire is right. You''re hiding deep enough!" Hearing the speech, Kenjiro Sasaki also said! "Chuan Gu, don''t pack it for me. I heard that your daughter is so interested in this little wisdom. I heard that she is still traveling with him!" As soon as Kenjiro Sasaki finished speaking, he saw the bee eating Kagawa stock beside him nodding on his face and immediately said! "Ha ha, who let you start late? As the saying goes, some things are doomed!" Hearing Sasaki Kenjiro''s admiration for himself, shifengchuan shares laughed and said! "Don''t be kidding, now continue to discuss, what kind of way should we take to contact this little wisdom!" When the families broke the news to each other, an old woman about the same age as machiran said! This man is named Yoshiko yeshima. He is one of the four heavenly kings in Kanto. Although the inside information of the eight families is very strong, the yeshima family is facing a lot of trouble recently! Chapter 127 Almost all the people present were middle-aged people. Only the old woman of Yedao family or Kiko came here. In fact, it was helpless. Among all the families, the heirs of Yedao family were out of tune! Why do you say so? In fact, the heirs of the Yedao family, that is, the newcomers in the same period with Xiaozhi, trained the family Yedao near husband. They have a good talent. That is, they are very arrogant. In addition, their parents lost their lives because of work, so Kiko loved them very much when they were young! Therefore, it has created a more arrogant character of Mr. nodima. In addition, Mr. nodima is now about the same age as Xiao Zhi. He can''t inherit the nodima family now. If that''s the case, the nodima family is expected to be completely finished in a few days! In the final analysis, it is the fracture of the successor. Originally, the patriarch of the Yedao family was the father of the Yedao close husband. Now his father and mother are gone, which means that Kiko must live until the moment when the Yedao close husband is enough to serve as the patriarch, otherwise the division of the Yedao family is inevitable! "In my opinion, let him do it. Kanto has always been called the weakest in other regions, and as a top family, it''s not easy to refute, otherwise others think we play!" "And Xiaozhi is going to participate in the quartz league now. At that time, people from other regions will also come to participate. I don''t need to say the result at that time. You know that Xiaozhi''s strength is now a safe champion!" After hearing Ju Zi''s words, the Royal Dragon Lion was the first to say! "I agree with dragon and lion. Xiao Zhi hates the feeling of being bound. It''s better to let it develop!" Just after the dragon and lion finished, the big wood Zhengping on one side also nodded! "Of course you two agree. When Xiaozhi gets the champion of quartz League, there''s no need to say more about popularity. You two will earn the most!" Seeing that Oki Zhengping and Yulong lion sing in unison, Hualing flaming fire, who has a hot personality, opened his mouth and said! After hearing the speech, AKI Zhengping and Yulong lion did not object. Hualing flaming fire was indeed right. At that time, Xiaozhi''s reputation will increase greatly and may become the spokesman of Kanto! For ten years, the Kanto alliance has been won by people from other regions. There are no local people in Kanto. In fact, there are still people in the top ten, but they still lose in resources! People of big families don''t have to worry about resources at all, so there is a considerable gap. Moreover, ten years ago, the new generation of the eight families was still growing, so they can''t participate, so it was cheaper for other regions. Over time, Kanto was rumored to be the weakest region by the outside world! "Since there is no objection, let''s do it first. We''ll continue our discussion after the quartz Union Conference!" Seeing Hualing fire is just unhappy, Ma Qilan said! "Zhengping, do you have any strange candy there? Can you get me one?" After the discussion on Xiaozhi, everyone began to talk about private affairs! "No, Xiao Zhi had only refined five. Before, he gave me two of them to Da Mu''s family. One of them was wasted and the other has been used up. However, after the relationship between Xiao Zhi and Yulong''s family eased, he gave one to old man Longtian!" After hearing Kikuko''s words, Oki Zhengping shook his head. Everyone present knew about the strange candy. Xiaozhi is not only a champion trainer, but also a generation of skill masters and pharmacy masters! Even strange candy, a medicine that violates the rules, can be refined. Of course, people will not go to death. Besides, the relationship between the eight families is quite good. After all, the industries of all ethnic groups are separated, and there is nothing to rob interests! This means that Kanto is the largest area with a large population. If it is in a small area, it may fight for resources! "Aunt Juzi, don''t look at me. I begged my father for a long time. He didn''t give me strange candy!" Seeing chrysanthemum son turn his eyes to himself, the Royal Dragon Lion immediately shook his head! After hearing the words of the Royal Dragon and lion, Ju Zi also shook her head in disappointment. Although it was said that the relationship between the people was good, strange candy, a precious item, didn''t mean you could want it! In fact, Ju Zi is also helpless. Although his grandson is arrogant in character, he still has a brain and knows what to do and what not to do, but her family has been torn apart recently! In order to protect her grandson, Ju Zi had the cheek to ask just now and wanted to add a powerful magic baby to her grandson! "Aunt Juzi, you don''t have to be disappointed. In fact, when Xiaozhi first hit nibi Taoist school, he gave old man Wuxiong one. If you go in person, you may still have a chance!" Seeing Ju Zi''s disappointment, Yulong lion shook his head, but still gave Ju Zi a hope! "Oh? How could such a precious thing be given to Wu Xiong!" Hearing the words of the Royal Dragon and lion, Ju Zi''s eyes lit up first, and then asked suspiciously! Although Juzi is the patriarch of the top family, her age is not much different from that of Wu Xiong. In addition, Wu Xiong is at the king level in the same period as them. This face still needs to be given! "Old man Wu Xiong has touched the face of his grandson Wu Gang. Who makes his grandson''s natural talent in breeding strong? Tut Tut, even I have to admit that Xiao Gang is indeed a genius in breeding!" After hearing Ju Zi''s words, the Royal Dragon and lion said with a pair of pity! "I see. It seems that I have to go to my old face!" After hearing the words of the Royal Dragon and lion, Ju Zi nodded and said! "It''s all there. We need to find you again!" At this time, two old people suddenly walked into the conference room. You know, all who can enter here are top forces! "Snow city, dragon sky, how can you come!" At the moment when the two old men entered the meeting room, machiran was very confused. After all, the two guys had not attended such a meeting for many years! Chapter 128 "Of course it''s for my grandson''s sake. This time, long Tian and I come here and have something very important to tell you!" After hearing Ma Qilan''s words, Dr. Tomi said, and gave Ma Qilan a wink! "You guys go out and don''t let anyone near the meeting room!" As a good friend for many years, Ma Qilan naturally knew what big wood Xuecheng meant and immediately said to the bodyguards and subordinates around him! Seeing machiran''s action, the people present also know that what Dr. Oki said will not be simple. After all, Dr. Oki''s reputation is very good! "Say it!" After all the bodyguards stepped down, machiran motioned! "Let me show you the goods first!" Seeing Ma Qilan''s action, Dr. Oki said with a smile, and then gave yulongtian a wink! Hualing flaming fire: "what is this? It smells good!" Yoshiko nomima: "just smell the Tao, and your body will feel warm!" As soon as Dr. Oki''s voice fell, yulongtian took out a jade box and opened it. Suddenly, a smell of medicine came out, which shocked everyone present! Especially Ma Qilan and Ju Zi, who are already old people, can feel the strangeness of this medicine fragrance, so they look at Da Mu Xuecheng in doubt! "I''m surprised. It''s called Dahui Yuandan. It''s the latest medicine refined by my grandson Xiaozhi, and it''s not only useful for magic babies, but also of great benefit to mankind!" Seeing the eyes of everyone present, Dr. Oki said he was very proud! Kona of the sacred temple: "great return pill?" Sasaki Kenjiro: "what effect does it have!" "I believe you have a full understanding of the efficacy just by smelling it. This great rejuvenation pill can completely recover any seriously injured creature without leaving any scars and hidden injuries. If we elderly people eat this thing when they are dying, they can live for 5 to 10 years!" Hearing the doubts of the people, Dr. Oki said. As soon as he finished, the people present were shocked. Five to ten years, it''s unbearable to think about it alone! "Snow city, you can''t be kidding!" Although the medicine fragrance is very strange, Juzi still doesn''t believe it for five to ten years! "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. Look at this!" Seeing Ju Zi''s disbelief, Yu Longtian immediately said, and then threw out a piece of information! "This... This is!" Seeing this information, Ju Zi was shocked and let Kona and others on one side wonder what was written on it! "Yes, after getting this medicine, we cut off a small piece for experiment. An old LADA has recovered after taking this small piece of medicine. It''s no problem to live for at least one year. You see, that''s the gap!" Seeing Ju Zi''s shocked appearance, Yulong Tian said he was very satisfied. After that, he pointed to a gap in the big Hui Yuan Dan! "Come on, Syracuse, what do you need!" After determining that this great return pill is indeed effective, Ju Zi immediately said that now she is too old to support for long. If she gets this great return pill, at least she can last for a few years! After hearing what Kiko said, the people present didn''t say much. After all, Kiko really needs it now. It''s a big return to Yuandan. They didn''t want to swallow the Yedao family, but the relationships of the major families in Kanto are good, their character is also good, and there is no big conflict! Not to mention several older generation people, the relationship is much better than their current one! "Chrysanthemum son, don''t say I''m not considerate. Who can get this great return pill really depends on luck and financial resources!" "Xiao Zhi said that after the end of the Kanto alliance, he needs an island. The resources on the island must be rich. Although it can''t be said to support a large family, a Taoist museum must achieve resources!" Seeing Ju Zi''s appearance, yulongtian is willing to help, but the fact is often so unexpected. Xiaozhi''s request is not money at all, but the island! Yes, during the call to Dr. Oki, Xiaozhi left a Dahui pill with Caesar and asked him to send it back for him, and the request was an island! After the end of the Kanto alliance, Xiao Zhi plans to establish a Taoist temple, which is also an ecological Taoist temple. He doesn''t like life in the city. In this way, the resources on the island must be rich! Although the big wood family and Yulong family can help find it, many places in Kanto have territory, so this thing has evolved into what it is now! It''s not that Xiao Zhi didn''t think about it. He checked too much before. Because of the death of the heavenly king, his two sons parted ways and wanted to take over the Taoist hall, so he was robbing the territory all day! People in the dark city dare not go out during the day, so the alliance has already revoked their qualification of Taoist hall, so one of the eight gem Taoist halls certified by the alliance is now missing, and Xiaozhi plans to occupy that position! "Is he going to build a Taoist school? Well, he has enough strength, and there is no heavenly king in the dark Taoist school now. Those two young people are also black sheep. It''s better to let your grandson build a new Taoist school!" After hearing yulongtian''s words, Ma Qilan first wondered, then nodded, agreed with Xiaozhi''s move to establish the Taoist hall, and was very supportive! Almost all regions are rivals. Even the alliance is the same, just like Xiaozhi''s previous life. For example, Kanto is China in the previous life, while other regions are also some countries in the previous life. It is common to seize resources and territory! Although Kanto has the largest resources and power, it is separated from all regions by the sea. It is not easy to occupy resources, but relatively speaking, it is also difficult for the other region to occupy Kanto''s resources! "OK, I''ll send someone to check the islands at home, which meet your grandson''s requirements!" Yulong Tian''s words made Ju Zi react and immediately got up to go back to the clan! Chapter 129 The competition for Yuandan of the great return is the Sasaki family. Who let others mainly engage in real estate development? There are plenty of land, depending on whether it meets the requirements of Xiaozhi! The eight big families in Kanto have good personal relations, but the family should always focus on interests and protect the interests of the ethnic group. This is what the clan leader should do. If Dahui Yuandan can be paid with money, it''s nothing for them to give to Kiko. After all, the situation of Yedao family is really not very good now! Moreover, once the Yedao family is finished, the remaining seven families will certainly divide the resources of the Yedao family. At that time, there will be a disagreement and no matter how good the personal relationship is, after all, the family is not the leader of the clan! Split line¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just when the eight families were in a hurry to find the island because of the big return pill taken out by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi himself was talking and laughing with three beauties! "Xiaozhi, the Taoist hall in dark city has been disqualified, and the gem badge has been taken back by the alliance. What are you going to do now?" On the way, helona said to Xiao Zhi with worry! "It doesn''t matter. Since the dark road hall is gone, go to the remaining two, and I remember a magic baby identification. After that, you can directly participate in the quartz alliance. Although it''s a pity that a gem badge is missing, it''s also an irresistible thing!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi smiled. Anyway, his strength has reached the champion. The Taoist hall is just to increase the fun of the journey. Now he is only interested in the changpan Taoist hall! "Where shall we go next?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue turned over the map and said to Xiaozhi next to her! "Of course, it''s the Honglian Taoist hall. It''s said that Xia Bo, the owner there, is still the uncle of Kona, one of the four heavenly kings. His strength has reached the champion, but he has been running the Taoist hall. It''s a little condiment before challenging changpan Taoist hall!" After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi said! "Fire department Taoist hall? I don''t know what''s going on now!" Thinking of the red lotus hall, Xiao Zhi misses the little fire dragon he met before. In Kanto, fire is a magic baby. He likes wind speed dogs and fire breathing dragons! "Xiao Zhi, I think you''d better go to the Magic Baby appraisal test first. If you go to the Honglian Road Museum first, we still need to make a circle before we can turn back to Zhenxin town!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue looked at the map and said to him! "At our current speed, how long will it take to reach the place of the appraisal test?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi frowned. He wanted to go to the appraisal examination after the Taoist temple was finished. Now it seems that it''s dead! "If you walk fast today, you can arrive almost tomorrow afternoon, and there is registration time for the appraisal test. We need to speed up!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue said after looking at the data of Magic Baby appraisal test! "Hmm? What do those people do?" At this time, little intelligence suddenly found that a group of people were carrying a big bag, and shovel and shovel were not far away. "Let me see..." "Oh ~ we have arrived at the big silly valley now. It is said that there are many magic baby fossils here, so many people come here to try their luck!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, Xiaoxue looked at her current position and said! There are many places where magic baby fossils have been found. The first one found is Dr. Zhenghui of Zhenghui lighthouse. Although this kind of fossil is not alive, it has great research value! So a magic baby fossil on the market can be sold for tens of millions of yuan, even in Blackstone, some rare fossils are hundreds of millions! "Big silly Valley? Is it..." After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi was puzzled for a while, and then a large amount of information about big silly Valley suddenly appeared in her mind! "Yes, this is the place where live ancient magic babies appear for the first time in animation!" After recalling the sudden emergence of information, Xiaozhi immediately knew the value here! Although the ancient magic baby is not as rare as the super ancient magic baby, it is also absolutely rare. According to Xiaozhi''s understanding, fossils can also be resurrected. According to the plot of animation, it seems that after the emergence of live ancient magic baby in big silly Valley, researchers have made a machine to resurrect fossils according to chemical and other research! (I don''t know, but I still have some memory. Whether it''s right or not, I wrote it anyway!) "Xiao Zhi, why are you here? Are you here to dig the fossil of magic baby?" While Xiao Zhi was thinking about the plot, Xiao Mao''s voice suddenly came. He was wearing a mountaineering suit and looked like that! "Yes, there is a reaction of life under the ground not far away!" Ignoring Xiao Mao''s voice, Xiao Zhi used the waveguide to explore downward. Sure enough, there was a reaction of life about 2500 meters underground not far away! This is why Xiaozhi only uses the waveguide in one direction. Otherwise, the exploration distance of the waveguide will be reduced surprisingly! "Xiao Mao, come with me, Xiao Na. Take Na Zi and Xiao Xue to set up a tent first. We won''t go today!" After perceiving the life reaction, Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Mao, and then said to helona next to him! "But Xiao Zhi, if we don''t leave today, you''ll miss the Magic Baby appraisal test!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue is very worried and says that even she doesn''t know where this worry comes from! "It doesn''t matter. Let Xiao Mao drive us tomorrow. If you can''t, you can challenge those garbage galleries. I have something to find Xiao Mao. You can set up a tent first!" Hearing Xiaoxue''s worry, Xiaozhi turned back and gave him a smile, and then took Xiaomao to the back of a rock! "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? I have to dig fossils!" Seeing that Xiaozhi took him to avoid others, Xiaomao said in doubt. As a big wooden family, although Xiaomao is determined to become a magic baby trainer, the final center still needs to go to the research aspect, but his strength can''t be pulled down! Chapter 130 "Fool, listen to me. I just used the waveguide to perceive that there are living ancient magic babies here. Even those magic baby fossils have a little life response!" After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi said! "Is that true? Are there living ancient magic babies?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao immediately said excitedly that as a big family, he naturally knew what it meant! Popularity, prestige, honor, and huge interests. You should know that there are no living ancient magic babies in the world today. Although the emergence of super ancient fast dragons is shocking, there are still fast dragons, so it doesn''t surprise people much! "Yes, you must know what this means. I''ve changed my name to yumuyezhi now, and I''m going to open a Taoist school after the Kanto alliance. At that time, I''ll establish my own small force. I don''t want to be big, but I want to live happily. After all, there will be gossip on either side of the big wood family and Yulong family!" Seeing Xiao Mao''s excited appearance, Xiao Zhi shook his head. It seems that Xiao Mao is still too young to control his emotions! "You''re right. I heard a lot of rumors about you some time ago, but you''re a well-known man now. As soon as Grandpa sent out your IBU theory, it immediately aroused great repercussions. Maybe I''ll call you Dr. Xiaozhi now!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao nodded. Xiaozhi''s life seems to have nothing missing, but the influence of his life experience makes Xiaozhi unable to make a choice between the big wood family and the Yulong family, so it''s the best way to go out independently! To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the face of Yulong Tian and his grandmother Yulong Jizi, Xiaozhi wouldn''t recognize the Yulong family at all, or even look at it. But the attitude expressed by Yulong Tian made Xiaozhi unable to bear to refuse! "I''m famous? What''s going on?" After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. After all, he doesn''t know his fame in the outside world at this time! "No, grandpa didn''t tell you. Now you are..." Under Xiao Mao''s explanation, Xiao Zhi finally knows his current situation. Fortunately, everything is still under his control! "Forget it, anyway, this is also one of my purposes. Don''t let others know about the news that the ancient magic baby I just found is alive. I used to use the big return pill to ask my grandfather and grandpa to exchange for an island. Now it seems that I have to add this big silly Valley. If not, the alliance will take over here sooner or later, and our family won''t get any!" Looking at the group of people who are digging away the fossils not far away, Xiao Zhi smiled at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, dig it. Anyway, I will always be proud in the end! Xiao Zhi has a good relationship with Xiao Mao, so he naturally knows about Dahui Yuandan. Even Xiao Mao has a strange candy from Xiao Zhi, which Xiao Mao keeps all the time! "Listen, Xiao Mao, you''ll call grandpa later and say you want this big silly Valley, and you''ve adjusted my agreement and added this condition to the interests of Dahui Yuandan!" "I''m going to open a Taoism hall later. If I get the ancient magic baby here, the alliance will definitely trip me up and let me choose one in the establishment of Taoism hall and big silly Valley!" "So for now, only you are the most suitable. At that time, use your identity as the young master of the Damu family to control the big silly Valley, and then let the Damu family and the Yulong family participate in the benefit distribution!" "My condition is very simple. I want one copy of all the research materials. My grandfather will certainly agree with this. Anyway, I don''t like the research very much. By the way, let Na Zi''s father take part in it, otherwise it will cause others to spy. Anyway, our two families can''t eat the research here!" Xiao Zhi thinks very well. Anyway, there is no need to entangle so much about his relationship with Xiao Mao. Just say it directly. Besides, his requirements are not very big, just research materials and machines! "No problem. I''ve been exposed to your light this time. My father shouldn''t be deducting my pocket money!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao said no problem, and then picked up the phone and called Dr. Tomi! "I understand. You and Xiaozhi stay there now. Don''t go. I''ll contact people from other families right away!" After hearing Xiao Mao''s description, Dr. Oki was shocked and even felt that Xiao Zhi was his lucky star! According to the meaning of Xiaozhi, Dr. Oki summarized the scope of dashaguiya into the competition for Dahui Yuandan. Soon, the people of the eight families replied, but unexpectedly, Kiko got a chance this time! It turned out that the big silly Valley just belongs to the influence of the wild island family, so Kiko was lucky to get the big return Yuandan and waited to find the island Xiaozhi needs. Although there were doubts about why he suddenly wanted a place like the big silly Valley, Kiko was not allowed to think much in the struggle within the family! Therefore, Xiao Zhi is lucky. Da silly Valley already belongs to Xiao Mao. It''s time to take action next. The bee eaters and Yulong family are also excited after receiving Dr. Oki''s call! The bee eaters got the benefits this time because of Nazi''s relationship, while the Yulong family just wanted to have a good relationship with Xiaozhi. In addition, this discovery will definitely increase the fame of the three families, so the three families are very happy! As for the Youteng family, Xiaozhi said there was no way. After all, the power of the Youteng family was in Shenao. Even if Xiaozhi wanted helona''s father to take a share, they couldn''t get it! After the ownership of the big silly Valley is completed, Xiaozhi and Xiaomao wait for the arrival of Dr. Tomi and others, and Xiaozhi also told the matter to helona and others. Anyway, there''s no need to hide it. Just a little excited just now, so they subconsciously want to avoid the people around them! Hearing that Xiao Zhi said to let her father have a meal, Na Zi''s eyes suddenly became very soft when she looked at Xiao Zhi, and asked Xiao Mao to give Xiao Zhi a thumbs up secretly and make him smile bitterly! Chapter 131 It''s really hard to make clear the relationship between him and Na Zi. If you don''t feel it, Xiao Zhi doesn''t think it''s realistic. If you feel it, it''s always a little strange! In the evening, more than a dozen helicopters came to the big silly valley. The family badges engraved on the plane let everyone present know that the people of the three families are coming! "Dad!" Seeing that her husband and wife ate bee Sichuan shares, Na Zi was very happy to cry. Although her parents alienated her a lot because of her relationship, she knew very well that her parents had no choice but to send her to golden city! "Grandpa, grandpa!" "God, Grandpa, Grandpa" Xiaozhi and Xiaomao also said to Dr. Oki and yulongtian that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Yulongtian''s physical condition is much better, perhaps because of the relationship between Xiaozhi, a gifted grandson! "Xiao Zhi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently!" Seeing Xiaozhi, yulongtian is very happy to say to him that the discovery of Da silly valley will not only greatly increase the reputation of Yulong family, but more importantly, Xiaozhi has begun the cooperative relationship with Yulong family! At least this time, they have a share of the interests of Yulong family, so Yulong Tian is very happy. At this time, shifengchuan shares also expressed their appreciation for Xiaozhi, and even hinted that they should be better to Nazi, don''t bully her, and let Xiaozhi really speechless! After some negotiation, those who dare to dig fossils also know that Dashan Valley is already a private territory, so they all leave. After all, the three families are here. They can''t offend, let alone get a lot of money compensation! Although the Magic Baby fossils are rare, they can be dug in other places, so these people don''t feel any grievance. Anyway, they earned it. As for the intentions of the three families, they can''t control it! In addition to the two old men and the father who ate bees, the people who came this time also brought a lot of engineering teams. After all, Xiao Zhi said in advance that it can be a big project at least more than 2000 meters underground. If you are lucky, you can get it done after one or two disappear. If you are hindered by bad luck, it depends on the situation! "Xiao Zhi, can you know the specific location!" After turning on all the lights, Dr. Oki said! "This is the place where you can enter a large cave more than 2000 meters down. Although there is a strong life response, it is very stable!" "According to my analysis, these ancient magic babies should be in a state of suspended animation, coupled with the relationship between geographical location, so they can survive!" "When digging, the movement must be light. You know, they were creatures hundreds of years ago. You must know the survival law of that era. If you wake them up rashly, it will only stimulate their ferocity, and there will inevitably be casualties!" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi came to an open space, pointed to his feet, and asked him to tell the engineering team some matters needing attention, and the people of the engineering team were very respectful to Xiaozhi! Not to mention Xiaozhi''s identity, just the doctor, Xiaozhi is enough to get this treatment, let alone he is still a champion trainer! "Xiao Zhi is right. You must be careful!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s performance, Dr. Oki is very pleased. At least Xiaozhi considers things very carefully, which is what Xiaomao lacks at present! It''s not alarmist for Xiaozhi to say so. When watching animation in his previous life, there was a fossil pterosaur who woke up and caught Xiaozhi instantly. If it weren''t for the relationship of fire breathing dragon, Xiaozhi might have been eaten! "Da Da!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After the matters needing attention were explained, the engineering team began construction. Because it is more than 2000 meters underground, it doesn''t matter if the movement is large at the beginning. Be careful when the distance is close to 500 meters! "Grandpa, Grandpa, let me introduce you. Needless to say, helona, my fiancee. This is my friend, Lin Xue. He is a good breeder. Although he is not as good as Xiao Gang in medicine, it''s only a matter of time!" "As for this, uncle Bee Eater is very familiar. He is my... Er... Girlfriend, Nazi!" During the construction of the engineering team, Xiaozhi came to the tent with Dr. Oki and yulongtian and introduced three women! This tent is the tent of the engineering team. It''s very large. It''s no problem to accommodate more than a dozen people. If you don''t see the ancient magic baby tonight, no one can sleep, so the talented woman just waits here! As for Na Zi, Xiao Zhi said it was his girlfriend for the first time. After all, Na Zi''s father was here. He had to give Na Zi some face anyway. Seeing that Na Zi didn''t refute her introduction, Xiao Zhi was relieved! "Xiao Zhi, it seems that you have good luck!" Seeing the three women beside Xiaozhi, shifengchuan stock gave Xiaozhi a look that men know, which made Xiaozhi feel that Nazi''s father is a little unreliable! "Yes, they are all first-class beauties. We should give more branches and leaves to Xiaozhi in the future!" Yulongtian, an old man of a certain age, didn''t have a doorman to talk to. He said that the three women were flushed! "Doctor, we are close to the cave. According to the detection of the instrument, there are about 300 meters left!" At this time, the captain of the engineering team came outside the tent and said to Dr. Oki! "Let''s be careful. First set up several lines of defense around to avoid accidents!" After hearing the words of the leader of the engineering team, Dr. Oki said! For the ancient magic baby, Xiao Zhi is not particularly interested in playing. Even the fossil pterosaur is the same. In his opinion, the fire breathing dragon is more in line with himself, but he doesn''t know whether the previous little fire dragon can come to him! At this time, Xiaozhi is still not clear. Xiaohuolong has already evolved into a fire breathing dragon and reached the level of a quasi champion. Originally, the fire breathing dragon planned to break through the champion and start looking for Xiaozhi. But yesterday, Xiaozhi''s famous story was widely publicized! Chapter 132 So many photos of Xiaozhi have been released. The alliance even put Xiaozhi''s war video on the advertising boards of major businesses, which naturally attracted the attention of fire breathing dragon! In addition, the deep mountain where the fire dragon is located is very mysterious. He also entered in an accident. There are many strong people in it. Unless he knows a specific intersection, he can''t enter at all! After learning the news of Xiaozhi, the fire breathing dragon immediately began the journey of looking for Xiaozhi, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to follow one place to another! (old spray is about to appear, handsome fire breathing dragon. It''s exciting to think about it. Fire breathing dragon is definitely one of my favorite elves, fat man!) On Xiaozhi''s side, after more than an hour of careful action, the engineering team finally opened up the ground and entered Xiaozhi''s perception of the cave! "Everyone walks a little lighter. Although it is said that they fall into a deep sleep, they are very sensitive at this time. A little voice can even surprise them!" In the cave, Xiaozhi and his party walked carefully towards the front! "You see, there are ammonites and many ammonites, even fossil helmets and sickle helmets!" After walking for tens of meters, Xiaoxue suddenly pointed to a pool in the cave and said! "It''s true, and it''s not a fossil. It''s obviously alive!" After hearing the voice of Xiaoxue, Xiaozhi and others turned their attention to the direction of the pool and saw the figure of the ancient magic baby! "Wait a minute, don''t go there, look there!" Just when Dr. Oki was excited to go and have a look, Xiao Zhi suddenly stopped him and pointed to a rock not far from the pool! I saw a stone gray pterosaur lying on the rock to sleep, with sharp teeth, ferocious face and huge body size. It''s really not much different from the appearance of prehistoric pterosaurs in Xiaozhi''s previous life! "It''s a fossil pterosaur. Be careful. According to the fossil analysis of the fossil pterosaur we found, this guy can eat anything, even rotten meat!" Sure enough, seeing the direction pointed by Xiao Zhi, everyone immediately stepped back carefully! "Xiao Zhi, do we need to be so careful? If you add it, we have five champions here. If we can''t, we can just take it directly!" After retreating far enough, yulongtian frowned and said! In yulongtian''s view, their strength doesn''t need to be afraid of these ancient magic babies at all. After all, they are the champion level. Even if the ancient elves are strong, they are at most this level! "Although our trainer''s level and strength are very strong, Grandpa, don''t forget, as the saying goes, tigers can''t hold wolves, let alone a group of irrational wolves. They have been sleeping for hundreds of years!" "Once they wake up, they won''t care who we are. If we don''t eat, we won''t stop. As soon as they wake up, they will lose their reason and be afraid of death. In addition, it''s a cave here, and our magic baby can''t be used here!" After hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiaozhi explained the reason. In fact, Xiaozhi''s magic baby alone can sweep here. Unfortunately, the reason of the cave limits the skills of his magic babies! "You''re right. I''m too anxious. When I''m old, I''ll think things easier. It seems that you young people are more in line with the current era!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, yulongtian also felt that Xiaozhi''s reason was very right! "Come on, when you were traveling, you were like an idiot. You know you can''t fight, but you still rush up. You don''t have a brain at all. What''s the relationship between people who are old!" Although yulongtian said with the demeanor of the older generation, Dr. Tomi on one side immediately pierced his lie! "You guy, you know how to poke me. I know a lot about you. Be careful, I''ll explode it all!" Seeing Dr. Oki expose himself, yulongtian can''t hang up immediately! Seeing the quarrel between his grandfather and grandfather, Xiaozhi burst out a cold sweat on his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly! "Roar!!!" Suddenly, the fossil pterosaur lying on the rock suddenly woke up and shouted, frightening the two old men who were quarreling, Dr. Tomi and yulongtian! "No, they all wake up. Let''s go to the land quickly. It''s bad for us here!" After the fossil pterosaur woke up, the huge roar also woke up the sickle helmets and ammonite beasts around! "Everybody run!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone quickly climbed up the land along the elevator, while Xiaozhi stood in front of the crowd to increase time for the people behind! "Just!" At this time, the sickle helmet suddenly rushed over with bloodshot eyes, and the two sickle shaped arms looked extremely sharp! "Damn, the caves here are too narrow. It''s easy to collapse if you use xuzuo!" Looking at the sickle helmet rushing over, Xiao Zhi frowned and kept thinking of a solution! "Shave!" "Bang!" Just as the sickle helmet was about to hit the head, when Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared in front of the sickle helmet with a shave, and then appeared behind it. An elbow hit the neck of the sickle helmet! "Just!" After being hit by Xiaozhi, the sickle helmet immediately mixed in, but at this time, a water column suddenly attacked Xiaozhi again. Its speed is quite fast and its power is at least level B! "Is this a spiny ammonite beast? Damn it, it''s gone!" Looking at the constant water gun attack, Xiaozhi shaves and dodges constantly, and has to protect the people around him from time to time! "Xiao Mao, take grandpa and grandpa away!" Looking at more and more sickle helmets and ammonite beasts, Xiao Zhi frowned! "I see!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao immediately retreated with yulongtian and Dr. Dagu, and the two old men seemed to know that they were only making trouble here, so they didn''t refute! "Xiao Zhi, we''re all coming up. Hurry up!" More than a minute later, helona on the ground shouted to Xiao Zhi in the cave! "Moon step!" After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi immediately took the moon step and ran up quickly. It was amazing that she seemed to have a foothold in the air! Chapter 133 "Xiaozhi is not only powerful, but also not weak!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s performance, yulongtian was amazed and said, you know, few humans can fight against magic baby! "Roar!" Seeing Xiaozhi and others running to the ground, the fossil pterosaur in the cave roared and sped up. As for sickle helmets and ammonite beasts, there was no way! "Roar!" The fossil pterosaur flying into the sky suddenly condensed and destroyed the dead light and attacked Xiaozhi and others! "Don''t be complacent. This is not your time. Compare carving and destroy the dead light!" Looking at the death light of destruction, the anger held back just now because I couldn''t show it erupted in an instant at this moment! "Than!" After the appearance of bidiao, it quickly condensed the dead light of destruction and attacked the fossil pterosaur. Its speed is quite fast! "It''s only faster than carving to release skills. How can it be like this? There should be time to accumulate power!" Seeing that bidiao instantly used the destruction death light, helona was shocked and shouted! "Boom!!!" Two orange lights of destruction collided, and a huge explosion suddenly occurred, causing a gust of wind and smoke around! After using the destructive dead light, the fossil pterosaur''s body stiffened, but because it was in the sky, he could only take the action of gliding to maintain his balance! "Good opportunity, bidiao, Yanhui!" Seeing the rigid fossil pterosaur, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold, and bidiao''s whole body radiated white light. It accelerated rapidly in a straight line, and suddenly disappeared when it was only one meter away from the fossil pterosaur! Then he appeared behind the fossil pterosaur and hit it with an eagle beak. Suddenly, the fossil pterosaur screamed. After all, the fossil pterosaur at this time is only a quasi champion! It''s a pity that bydiao''s Yanhui didn''t make the fossil pterosaur lose its combat effectiveness. It can be seen that its physical strength and endurance are amazing! "Amazing physical strength. Ancient elves are really strong in physical strength!" Seeing that the swallow can continue to fight under the blow of bidiao, the people present were immediately surprised! "Bidiao, spiral pill!" Seeing that the fossil pterosaur has not lost its combat effectiveness, Xiaozhi opens his mouth again. He sees a cyan energy ball condensed from the eagle beak, and then throws it at the fossil pterosaur! "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!!!!!!!!" The fossil pterosaur hit by the spiral pill screams in an instant. Its sound is very penetrating. The spiral pill is one of the big moves, and its power level reaches level a +! Under this move, the fossil pterosaur immediately lost its combat ability, and its eyes fell from the air in circles! "Xiao Mao!" Seeing the state of the fossil pterosaur, Xiao Zhi immediately shouted at Xiao Mao. The combat effectiveness and level of the fossil pterosaur are good, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t like it very much, but Xiao Mao is different. Now Xiao Mao, who is already the quasi king of heaven, will not refuse a strong combat power, even if he can''t let him obey his orders now! Don''t underestimate Xiao Mao. Anyway, he is also the successor of the big wood family. With sufficient resources, it is normal to reach the quasi heavenly king so far. Most of the new generation of families are almost stuck at this level! "Go! Magic Baby ball!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s cry, as a brother for many years, Xiao Mao naturally understood its meaning and immediately took out an empty Magic Baby ball and threw it in the past! "Dong Dong Dong Ding!" After the fossil pterosaur was included in the Magic Baby ball, the fairy ball shook uneasily. After a few seconds, it gave a sting, which relieved the people present. After all, the ferocity of the fossil pterosaur was very penetrating just now, and only the heavenly kings such as Yulong Tian and Dr. Oki could keep calm! "Yeah, s!" Seeing that the fossil pterosaur was taken in, Xiao Mao immediately exclaimed with joy. This is his first magic baby to reach the quasi champion. Naturally, he was very happy! "Thanks!" After the fossil pterosaur was taken in, Xiao Zhi walked in front of Xiao Mao, and the two palms hit each other, showing an enviable friendship! The next thing is simple. Sickle helmets and ammonites have no wings and can''t get out of the hole. As long as they anesthetize them, there''s no danger! The next day, things are almost solved, and Xiaozhi and others naturally have to hurry to the place where the Magic Baby appraisal test is conducted. Fortunately, there are many helicopters here, which saves a lot of time! At this time, other families have also been paying attention to the actions of Xiaozhi and others. After Dr. Oki, yulongtian and shifengchuan unit set out at the same time, people of all families immediately knew what the secret of Dashan valley was! But at this time, Dashan Valley already belongs to Xiaozhi. Although the ownership is Xiaomao, they don''t have to worry too much. After learning about the living ancient magic baby, all families regret it very much! There''s no way. The attraction of Da Hui Yuan Dan can''t divert their attention at all, which makes Xiao Zhi pick up a bargain! At this time, the most regretful thing should be Kikuko nomima''s. fortunately, there is also a great return pill as a reward, which can be regarded as a win-win! "Damn it, why is this guy so lucky!" Hualing family, Hualing fire looked at Xiaozhi''s information helplessly and said speechlessly! "Miscalculation. If only I had known that I had been paying attention to Xiao Zhi''s whereabouts, I was put together!" Sasaki family, Sasaki Kenjiro also has a face of regret. Obviously, he is in a bad mood because he was put together! "What a magical little fellow!" At the Shengong temple, Kona sat at his desk and looked lazily at Xiaozhi''s information. Kona, who is 33, has a figure and appearance that makes any man salivate and a temperament like an imperial sister! "Miscalculation. I''ve been to the shabby place of big silly Valley many times. Why didn''t I find it!" At this time, hiba was also remorseful. It seemed that she was very distressed that Xiao Zhi got the ownership of Da silly Valley! Of course, Xiao Zhi didn''t know about these things. Even if he knew, he must just smile, and then said in his heart, "who didn''t let you cross!" Chapter 134 At this time, not far from a forest, there is a magic baby center. The Magic Baby Center here is different from that in the town. It can be said to be a kind of school! Here, you can take exams such as Magic Baby knowledge, battle, medical care, etc. as long as you pass, you can get the unified badge of the alliance and have a great reputation! A helicopter slowly landed here, attracting the attention of the people around. They wanted to see what big people could come here by helicopter. After the hatch was opened, a boy with a hat came out, followed by three beauties! "Wow, look, it''s master Xiaozhi!" "Really, it''s a real person!" "It''s so handsome. It''s also oppressive!" "Look at the woman behind him, isn''t she the champion of Shenao region, helona!" "Yes, and the girl floating in the air is miss natzi, the owner of the super power Hall in golden city!" "And miss Xiaoxue, who is a well-known breeder!" With the appearance of the teenager and the three beauties, the people present whispered, and even many people wanted to sign. Unfortunately, the arrival of Xiaozhi made the manager of the Magic Baby Center a little nervous, so they didn''t get close! "Young master Xiaozhi, I really welcome you, and miss helona, miss natzi and miss Xiaoxue!" A middle-aged uncle wearing blue overalls and a P-shaped badge came over! "It doesn''t matter. We''re not here to check. We''re just here for the exam. Because the dark road hall doesn''t exist anymore, it disrupts my plan. We can only come here to get a pass for the conference first. Just follow the ordinary one. There''s no need for special!" Looking at the middle-aged uncle, Xiaozhi smiled, and then followed the uncle to the inside of the Magic Baby Center. Although there is no need to make special, there is still a great privilege to sign up for this kind of thing, at least there is no need to queue. Xiaozhi didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, he doesn''t like queuing! "Master Xiaozhi, we use the comprehensive scores of the written test and the actual competition to evaluate whether you are qualified to participate in the quartz League Conference. Before that, please hand over your magic baby to us for safekeeping, or let the people around you who don''t participate help you carry it!" After reporting his name, the middle-aged uncle said to Xiaozhi again that it is no secret about Xiaozhi''s reputation and identity, and even many people have become Xiaozhi''s fans! After all, Xiaozhi has such ability, strong strength, no lack of money, high reputation, handsome appearance, master of skills, drug talents, backstage of the two ethnic groups, and even Xiaozhi doesn''t know it. Now she has become the ideal type of mate selection for many girls! "Xiao Na, take it for me!" After hearing what the middle-aged uncle said, Xiao Zhi handed over all his magic baby balls to helona! "Yes!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona nodded obediently, and her face was a little shy and red. After all, she called herself Xiaona in front of so many people. Although she was very happy, her face still couldn''t resist the sight of the people present! "Hello, young master Xiaozhi. I''m Joey Hong. I''m miss Joey from light red city. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you last time!" Just as Xiaozhi was waiting for the exam, a miss Joey came over and bowed slightly to Xiaozhi to show her respect! "Hello, because the light red road museum is not in the light red city, so we didn''t go there. Nice to meet you!" Looking at Miss Joey in front of her, Xiao Zhi nodded and said with a smile! "If not, I need you to take care of it in the future!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miss Joey smiled gently. I have to say that Miss Joey looks really good, and her temperament is very similar to that of Xiaoxue. It''s a pity that the Joey family and Junsha family don''t marry! "Please take your number card and enter the examination room. The examination will begin soon!" At this time, the radio of the Magic Baby Center suddenly made a sound, which made the people present who were about to take the exam beat drums! After all, the exam here is very strict. There is only one chance every year, but there are not even ten people who have passed the exam! Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, many people nearby dare to come here. Of course, they don''t come to take the exam, but come to watch Xiaozhi''s performance. After all, Xiaozhi is also a celebrity! After entering the examination venue, Xiaozhi found that the facilities here are quite complete. There is a computer on each desk, which will display the contents of the examination. Compared with the knowledge of previous lives, Xiaozhi thinks that the knowledge of magic babies in this world is too interesting! "Well, everyone adjust your mood. The first exam will start in one minute. This time is to test your knowledge of magic baby!" After the examiners are sitting in their own positions, the examiner will say, and then enter the countdown! "Well, it''s time for one minute. The exam starts now. The first question is that the tongue and head of the big tongue and head is twice the length of the body. Whether this question is correct or wrong, please choose in five seconds!" With the emergence of the problem, a picture of a big tongue and head appeared on the computer screen in front of Xiaozhi, with the problem written below, as well as a circle and fork! This problem is obviously not difficult for Xiaozhi. He chose to circle. For the data of magic baby, Xiaozhi can be said to be a universal atlas. The big wood family itself is the family studying magic baby, and the data is naturally very complete! The next question, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, is really simple enough, but looking at the way others scratch their heads, it seems that they have encountered some problems. Xiaozhi feels that he has become a Xueba for the first time! After the first exam, the results were immediately displayed on the big screen, and Xiaozhi''s data ranked first! "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being master Xiaozhi. It''s the first place!" "Yes, it''s a pity for Miss Joey. If it weren''t for master Xiaozhi, she would be the first!" Looking at the results on the big screen, everyone is envious. Looking at Xiaozhi, especially the boys, they are envious and jealous, while the girls are affectionate! Chapter 135 "The following is the last exam. Please choose your favorite Magic Baby belt. There are three magic baby balls on it. As for what you choose, it depends on your luck. Sometimes luck is also a part of your strength!" At the last exam, the examiner took out a pile of belts with Magic Baby balls! "Doesn''t Xiaozhi matter? Many of his magic babies are trained in their own skills!" Seeing this game, Xiaoxue is very worried and says to the two women beside her! "It doesn''t matter. Although self created skills are powerful, it''s just an auxiliary means. From the previous examination, we can see that Xiao Zhi knows a lot about magic babies. Besides, doesn''t his own magic babies start training from novices!" After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, helona is not worried. After all, she is very confident in Xiaozhi''s strength. At their level, almost all magic babies should be able to use, except divine beasts and some strange magic babies! "Pi Picchu!" Pikachu, who was held in her arms by Nazi, was very happy and shouted refueling to Xiaozhi on the battlefield. It looked very cute! "I didn''t expect to meet you in the first scene, master Xiaozhi!" After it was Xiao Zhi''s turn to play, the examiner opposite, that is, the former middle-aged uncle, said! "I didn''t think I was the first!" After hearing the middle-aged uncle''s words, Xiao Zhi also shook his head. He still remembered that when watching this episode in his previous life, it seemed that it was not in this order! "Go, Magic Baby ball!" There are a lot of spectators in Xiaozhi''s game. Many people are interested in Xiaozhi''s game! With the throw of the first Magic Baby ball, a purple arbor monster appeared on the court. It looked like a cobra, especially some patterns on the snake looked more like a ghost! "It''s Abercrombie!" Seeing the Abercrombie, Xiao Zhi picked his eyebrows. It''s not that he won''t use the Abercrombie. It''s just strange that his appearance order is different, but the selected magic baby seems to be the same as the plot seen in previous lives! "Just!" As soon as Abercrombie appeared, he immediately hissed at the middle-aged uncle opposite. It seemed that he had such a ferocious momentum! The examiner''s magic baby is a thunder elf with barbed hair on its neck. It looks extra ferocious, like a cat that has been provoked all the time! "Thunder spirit? It looks very unfavorable. The hard hair can''t be tied by Abel monster!" "In that case, arbor monster, dig a hole!" Looking at the thunder spirit and the surrounding venues, Xiao Zhi quickly got along with him! "Just!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the uncle monster immediately made a hole and drilled into the ground, so that the thunder elf opposite could not control his whereabouts! "Ha!" Sure enough, after seeing the Abel monster disappear on the ground, the thunder elf looked around in a panic, as if looking for the trace of the Abel monster! The magic babies here are trained by the examiners. They will be very obedient to the trainer''s orders. After all, they are randomly selected for the elf test. Naturally, they need to train more in terms of orders! "Don''t panic, uncle, wait!" Seeing that his thunder elf began to panic, the examiner immediately said, let the thunder elf calm down! "Hum!... impact!" Just as the thunder spirit calmed down, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. As the voice fell, the ground where the thunder spirit was located suddenly cracked, and a purple figure rushed out in an instant and hit the soft belly of the thunder spirit! Because the hair on the thunder ELF''s neck is very hard, and even its shape is prickly, it can only attack the soft belly position! "Although the elves here are obedient, their reaction speed is too slow!" Although Xiaozhi''s tactics make the people present feel very good, Xiaozhi is not very similar. In his opinion, the elves here are a little slow in response! "Ha!" After being hit by the arbor monster, the thunder elf immediately cried out in pain. Fortunately, the strength of the arbor monster is not very strong, and the level is almost the same. Otherwise, it will be more than just getting hurt! "Thunder spirit, 100000 volts!" When the examiner saw that his thunder elf was attacked, he also reacted quickly. He saw that the whole body of the thunder elf was wrapped by lightning, and then a 100000 volt attack went towards the arbor monster! "Abercrombie, smoke, and then dig a hole!" Seeing the hit 100000 volts, Xiaozhi''s face doesn''t change. This level of battle is very easy in Xiaozhi''s eyes, even if it''s not his own magic baby! "Just!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, arbor monster immediately ejected purple smoke from his mouth, and then his figure also disappeared in front of everyone! "Bang!" The thunder ELF''s 100000 volts hit the location where the Abel monster was before. Unfortunately, it just split the ground and didn''t hit the Abel monster. "Thunder spirit, don''t panic, use high-speed mobile." Seeing the disappearing arbor monster, the examiner naturally saw the hole on the ground, so he asked the thunder spirit to use high-speed movement to save being attacked as just now. "Ha!" Hearing the examiner''s words, the thunder elf immediately moved back and forth in the opposite battlefield, so that the arbor monster could not lock himself. "Hum! Arbor monster, use poison needles to cover the site." Seeing the action of the thunder elf, Xiao Zhi naturally knew what the other party was up to, and immediately gave an order to arbor monster. I saw that the arbor monster suddenly drilled out of the ground, and then sprayed more than n purple energy poison needles on the surrounding ground. Once stabbed, there will be a poisoning reaction. "No, I''ve been calculated, thunder elf, stop quickly!" Seeing the action of arbor monster, the examiner was shocked and shouted at the thunder elf moving at high speed. "It''s too late." Hearing the examiner''s voice, Xiao Zhi said to himself. As soon as the voice fell, the thunder elf gave a painful cry, and his whole body emitted purple light. It was a poisoning reaction. "Ha!" Because of the poisoning, the thunder elf was shaky at this time and could only hold on and cheer up. Chapter 136 "Crash!" Seeing what the thunder elf looks like now, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and then orders to the arbor monster. In the battle, Xiaozhi will not be merciful because of the poor appearance of the other party. The battle is to go all out. "Bang!" "Ha!" As Xiao Zhi''s order was just uttered, Abercrombie paused for a moment, and then quickly hit the belly of the thunder elf, and the thunder elf who was hit and flew suddenly lost its combat ability. It''s strange that he shook his head too slowly before he saw the fight, baby. It''s really different from his consciousness. "It''s worthy of being young master Xiaozhi. Even if it''s not your own spirit, you can use it so skillfully." "Yes, the thunder elf didn''t attack the arbor monster at all. It''s so strong!" "Of course, young master Xiaozhi is a champion trainer!" Facing the end of the first battle, people in the audience appreciated the battle of little wisdom commanding arbor monster. The cheering voice kept thinking of it, which made the three women of helona feel that little wisdom was really famous this time. In the next battle, Xiao Zhi also won the victory with great momentum. In the end, he naturally got the identification badge of alliance certification. Just by using this badge, he can participate in the Magic Baby alliance competition. As for the gem version of the badge, because of the disappearance of the dark road hall, Xiao Zhi can challenge the heavenly king and the champion as long as he gets seven. However, because he is the champion in Kanto, yulongdu is only a temporary position. In the final analysis, Xiao Zhi can become the first champion in Kanto in recent ten years as long as he defeats the four heavenly kings. At this time, in the changpan Road Museum in changpan City¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an office, a man in a beige suit with an inch of head was sitting in the boss''s chair, next to a cat lying on the ground to sleep. "Boss, what is this man named Xiao Zhi going to do?" Xiaozhi''s information has now been known by people in all regions, and the organization of the Rockets is no exception. "Send Athena to contact this kid and see if you can get the cultivation method of his skills." Sakaki said expressionless when he heard the report of his subordinates Maduo and xiaosanlang on the screen. Sakamu is really wishful thinking to get the cultivation script of Xiaozhi''s skills. It doesn''t matter how difficult the skills are. Even if Xiaozhi gives the script to sakamu, sakamu can''t learn it at all. After all, the ability of blood ring eye is owned by Xiaozhi alone in this world, and there will never be a second place. "Boss, do you think we should absorb this kid into our Rockets team? According to the data, this kid seems to be a champion trainer. I''m afraid it''s impossible to get any secrets from that kid alone. It''s better to take this opportunity to absorb him." After hearing Sakaki''s words, the little Saburo on the screen said, lino, little Saburo, these two people are the team leader of the Rockets. Compared with the original three person team of the Rockets, these two people have a much higher status in the Rockets. "No, this kid is from the big wood family. There''s no need to say more about the hatred between our rockets and the big wood family. Just because of the kid''s current background, it''s not something we can touch at will." "The reason why Athena is sent is also because Athena''s level is not as high as this kid. If we send the champion in the past, it is estimated that before we see this kid, she will be intercepted by Damu family and Yulong family." Sakaki shook his head and expressed different views when hearing kozaburo''s opinions. Recently, his artificial super dream has just reached the most critical time and must not attract people''s attention. "Yu Muye Zhi? Hum!" At this time, Athena also received the order issued by sakamu. Looking at Xiaozhi''s information, Athena despised it. In her opinion, Xiaozhi is at most the king of heaven. The video of Xiaozhi''s battle played by the League before is also the battle with Wu Xiong. Although it is fierce, it is indeed less than the champion. After all, there is almost no image left after Xiaozhi reaches the champion. In addition, the gap between the king and the champion is very large, and Athena doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi can break through in such a short time. Split line¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, Xiaozhi, after getting the identification badge, went to the next target Honglian Island tube with the three women. Because Honglian Island tube is on an island, she needs to take a cruise ship. Therefore, Xiaozhi and others are currently on the cruise ship. More than an hour later, at 4:00 p.m., Xiaozhi and his party finally came to the tourist resort Honglian island. Now many trainers have almost forgotten the management of Honglian island because of the many Taoist halls. In addition, the location of Honglian island is just a tourist attraction, which makes the existence of the Road Museum easier to be ignored. After arriving, Xiaozhi and his party naturally need to find a place to stay first. After all, it''s already 4:00 p.m. even if you want to challenge, it''s already evening, so you have to find a place to live first, but after visiting for more than half an hour, Xiaozhi and others didn''t find an empty hotel. "It''s really a tourist attraction. The hotels are almost full." Finally, Na Zi can''t stand it. Although she can use her super ability to move, she has almost run out of mental strength today. If she goes on, her physical strength alone must not be enough. "Be patient. If you can''t find it, we''ll sleep on the street today." Looking at Na Zi''s appearance that she can''t walk, the light snow on one side is also covered with sweet sweat. "Xiaozhi, there''s something wrong with this place. Even if you can''t find an empty Hotel, no one even knows about the Honglian Island tube. Has the Honglian Island tube disappeared?" Because everyone was a little tired, they sat in the public chair on the roadside. Helona was also covered with sweat. Now the season is summer. In addition, it is still a tourist resort famous for hot springs, so the temperature will naturally remain high. "It''s impossible. Xia Bo, the owner of Honglian Taoist hall, is not only a champion trainer, but also one of the four heavenly kings. He is the uncle of Kona in Shengong temple. There''s no reason to disappear with such a hard backstage." After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi also frowned and said that if such a hard backstage can''t keep the Taoist hall, the reputation of the top family will be too smelly! Chapter 137 "What is the thing with cold head and warm body?" Just when Xiaozhi and his party didn''t know how to go next, an old man suddenly appeared in front of them! "Open air hot spring." Hearing the old man''s question, Xiao Zhi suddenly answered with a smile, because he suddenly remembered the plot. "The answer is correct. I didn''t expect that there are still people coming to Honglian island to find Daoguan. Among the new generation of families, you are the first to arrive here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, the old man in front of him said. "You are Xia Bo, the only champion trainer in Kanto who has not been named." Xiao Zhi''s so-called title refers to the certification of the league, that is, Xia Bo, a champion trainer, is not known by outsiders, except for the top families. "Come with me. You can''t find a hotel at all. I also want to see the strength of your young champion trainer." Xia Bo smiled, and then took Xiaozhi and his party to a hot spring house in the back mountain of Honglian island. "You can stay here today. In the middle is the guest room. You can choose at will. There is an open-air hot spring behind the cabin and a mixed bath on the other side." After arriving at the wooden house, Xia Bo said to Xiao Zhi and others. When talking about the mixed bath, Xia Bo gave Xiao Zhi a very strange look. Different from Xiao Zhi''s doubts about Xia Bo, the three women were flushed by the mixed bath. Then we found two rooms, one for Na Zi and Xiao Xue, and naturally, Xiao Zhi and helona. Today, it must be impossible to challenge. Everyone''s spirit is not very good. Even Xiaozhi is the same. The hot weather makes him unable to concentrate. After taking off his clothes and putting a bath towel under him, Xiaozhi goes to the hot spring behind the cabin and plans to enjoy it. As for helona, she went to soak with Nazi and Xiaoxue. If it was just Xiaozhi and helona, she wouldn''t be so reserved, but the two hot springs were separated by only one board. Naturally, helona was embarrassed to be with Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi also understood this and didn''t say anything. After arriving at the hot spring behind the cabin, he saw the hot spring in the fog, surrounded by stones. Seeing here, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows. It was his first time to take a hot spring bath. Even after coming to this world, it was the first time. When Xiaozhi wanted to enter the hot spring, his eyes suddenly narrowed and the red light flashed. It turned out that Xiaozhi suddenly found that there seemed to be a person on the left side of the hot spring, but it was blocked by the fog. "Who are you?" Seeing the person looming in the fog, Xiao Zhi opened the three gouyu writing wheel eyes and immediately saw the scene in front of him, which made him frown, because the person in front of him was a woman and a very beautiful woman. The wine red long hair curls up, and the white jade like neck, neck and lock bone are exposed outside the hot spring. The exquisite face gives people a kind of temptation and confusion. "One of the four heavenly kings, Kona." Seeing this woman, Xiao Zhi immediately remembered who she was. After all, he had seen the information of the four heavenly kings. Although he wondered why Kona was here, Xiao Zhi would not take the initiative to ask, directly enter the hot spring and lean against the stone to enjoy it. "The first time I met, I didn''t expect you to be much more mature than I thought. You don''t want to know what I''m doing here?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Kona smiled and said that there was a fog between them, which gave people a mysterious feeling. "I thought about it at first, but Xia Bo seems to be your uncle. It''s normal for you to come here." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and covered his face with a towel. At this time, he remembered what Xia Bo''s strange eyes meant. "I just want to see what kind of person Kanto''s youngest champion trainer is. I also want to see your strength. I know you''re going to challenge my uncle''s Taoist school, so I came." Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Kona flashed a different color in his eyes, and then slowly approached Xiaozhi. Kona is 28 years old this year. She is about to enter the most mature age of women. It is the first time for her to take a bath with a man from childhood. If she had been in the past, she would not have done so at all. But she has no choice. It''s not that she was forced by the people of the family. The Shengong Temple family is still very good. At least she is not divided like Kiko''s family, and her family is also very good to Kona. But so far, although Kona is in power, the final decision-making power is in the hands of her father. Just because of her lack of strength, if she wants to be the patriarch, she must reach the championship level, which is the default rule among families. However, at the age of 28, she has always stopped at the king of heaven and has not made progress. For example, her opponents in the same period, Masahiro Oki and yulongdu, have all entered the championship level, and even helona, who is the same age as herself, has reached the championship, which makes ConA more stressed. Kona also has a younger brother with good talent. Now it is the quasi King stage, but Kona is not reconciled. For friends in the same period, only she and Sheba did not reach the championship. Even chrysanthemum, one of the four kings, is already in the championship level, but has not been known by outsiders. In this meeting with Xiaozhi, Kona not only wants to see Xiaozhi''s strength, but also hopes that Xiaozhi can help him break through the championship. Kona has always had such a mind after learning Xiaozhi''s pharmacist talent. Maybe Xiaozhi can''t let the trainer make a breakthrough, but magic baby can. After all, the effect of strange candy has been completely famous, and Kona doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi really only refined five. Championship level is a wonderful feeling. If there is any difference, that is, the understanding of magic baby, just like Xiaozhi now, can grasp each other''s advantages and characteristics almost at the moment of seeing magic baby. When carefully divided, the quasi Heavenly King mainly refers to strength, the heavenly king refers to details, and the quasi champion refers to understanding. The champion is connected with the magic babies to some extent. Chapter 138 "I also carry a head on one shoulder, which is no different from ordinary people." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiaozhi responded that the fatigue of the day, with the help of the hot spring, made Xiaozhi''s body and mind relax slowly! "Tell me directly. What''s your purpose? I don''t believe you''re just coming to have a look." Maybe I feel a little bored. Xiao Zhi said frankly. "Hehe, you are very frank. If other men want to spend more time with me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona is a little uncertain about Xiaozhi. It is reasonable to say that Xiaozhi is only 15 or 16 years old. How can he have such steady patience. "You''re right. I''m here not only to see your strength, but also to get three strange candy from it." Since Xiao Zhi has said it clearly, ConA doesn''t need to hide it. This will only make the atmosphere between the two more rigid. As I said before, in addition to the level suppression, trainers who have a good relationship with magic baby will still listen to orders in the case of level difference, so Kona''s idea is to first promote their magic baby to the champion level, and then experience the champion''s mood in person. In fact, this is indeed a good way. Most champion trainers are magic babies who break through the champion first, and then they will break through slowly when they slowly understand their champion magic babies. The main reason is because of the relationship. For example, you and a mini dragon grow up slowly. After the mini dragon evolves into a fast dragon and breaks through the championship, you are slowly understanding the champion fast dragon. The long-standing friendship and the previous understanding of the war will easily let trainers see the advantages and disadvantages of magic baby. "I see. Is that the reason for the strange candy? Sorry, I don''t have it." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi found out Kona''s purpose and immediately shook his head. You should know that strange candy is a very precious item. Even Xiaozhi, who knows the refining method now, has less than five success rates when he has materials, let alone the materials themselves. "Don''t rush to deny it. I don''t think you have only five. It''s OK to deceive ordinary people, but people in all families understand it very well, but they don''t understand it. Everyone will leave some good things. This is a human thing. Once it is broken, it will break the default rule." Seeing that Xiaozhi denied, Kona was not angry, but lured ¡¤ confused to smile. Kona was right. Even if good things were taken out and shared, they would be left in part. Xiaozhi thought he was not a living Bodhisattva, so naturally he would not give them all. "Since you know this is the case, you can tell. In short, you can''t think about strange candy. I do have it, but it''s really not much. I don''t need to say how precious it is. You also know that money can''t measure it at all." Hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi said. "I know, and this decision is not my own idea. My father agreed to use 30% of the income of our family and myself in exchange for three strange candies." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona suddenly became silent and said. Yes, the fact is so unexpected. The value of strange candy is completely worth doing by the Shengong Temple family. After all, Kona is a woman and can''t inherit the family. Now even if he is the patriarch, he is only temporarily in charge of his brother. Three strange candies, one of which is Kona''s own, and the other two are prepared for her brother for the title of champion. As I said before, if there is no champion, you can''t inherit the position of patriarch, which is the case between families. Ju Zi would not have been the patriarch temporarily if his son had not died. In the family, there is always a preference for boys over girls. Maybe girls are easy to be loved, but their interests are definitely not as good as boys. "You? I think forget it. There should be a lot of people chasing you. Besides, even for gender reasons, I remember grandpa said that there seems to be no faction in your temple family." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi was surprised. After all, he even took it out as a trading item. The Shengong Temple family paid a lot, but from another point of view, it was not a loss! First of all, there is no need to say more about Xiaozhi''s current fame. Coupled with the strength of the champion, the grandmaster level of the two projects, and the need to create their own family, even if the family is not large, the things inherited by Xiaozhi alone are enough for a small family to survive for ten thousand years. "You''re right, but the family is always based on interests. We don''t want you to do research. We don''t need to worry about who will get involved. After all, research depends on experience and talent." "Yulong family focuses on politics, which is different from business. Politics is a fat job. Once they take office, as long as there are no big mistakes, there will be almost no problems, but business is different. Although the aspects involved in each family are different, it does not mean that they are not interested in other projects." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona explained the current situation of each family. She was right. For example, you are a restaurant owner, but it doesn''t mean you are not interested in real estate. As long as you have the opportunity, I believe you will step in, so business is the most difficult and simplest way to rise. "Although what you said is very reasonable, it''s really impossible for strange candy. I only have six left here. This is all. I can''t just accept the magic baby in Kanto." "If you can find the materials, I have only about half the chance of success, but if you can find the materials, I have only about half the chance of success." Seeing Kona''s appearance, Xiao Zhi couldn''t bear to refuse. Then he came up with another way, that is, Kona took out the materials and he refined them. Anyway, he didn''t have time. Moreover, the materials of strange candy can''t be explained in a difficult word. Chapter 139 That''s all the materials needed. Some of them have even become extinct. If you can find them, I don''t mind helping you. In the small hotel opened by Xia Bo, Kona, Xiaozhi and helona sat in the guest room and talked about strange candy. At first, helona was really shocked when she learned that the person in front of her was Kona. "It''s hard. I haven''t even heard of some of these materials." After listening to these materials told by Xiao Zhi, Kona frowned. Kona with glasses has an intellectual beauty, which makes people unable to stop. "Of course, I found these by accident at the beginning, and in order to successfully refine strange candy, I didn''t even have any materials left, and I ran out of them." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi, in order not to arouse suspicion, naturally made up how hard she had to work to make strange candy. Kona and others did not refute this. After all, the effect of strange candy is definitely several times more difficult than what Xiaozhi said. Naturally, people present would not think that Xiaozhi has an auxiliary system. "Then the cooperation is finalized. I''ll ask the family to look for these herbs later, but is it a little too difficult for you to succeed in the second half?" Although Xiaozhi''s cooperation was agreed, Kona still felt a little distressed about half of the strange candy. As Xiaozhi said before, there may be seven or eight herbs in a success, and these herbs are not easy to find. Only Damu family and Yulong family haven''t found them, which shows their rarity. "Don''t say I took advantage of you. Without me, you can''t refine strange candy even if you find medicinal materials, not to mention whether you can find it or not." After hearing Kona''s words, Xiaozhi smiled and shook his head. Although it was cooperation, Xiaozhi knew that the probability was really small. He mobilized all the strength of Yulong and Damu to find these herbs, but he didn''t find them. Strange candy itself is the product of the world of pet elves, so there will be medicinal materials, but it definitely belongs to the rare level. But Xiao Zhi guessed wrong this time. Although the Kona family mainly focuses on the entertainment industry, each family has a pharmacy to store some rare medicinal materials, even ordinary medicinal materials will be retained. What''s more, the magic baby of Kona family also focuses on the ice system. There are many medicinal materials specially located on snow mountains or ice rocks. It can be said that in Kanto, the most medicinal materials are Joey''s family, and Shengong Temple family is really second only to Joey''s family. "Well, it''s up to you to decide. Then again, you really don''t consider me? Although you''re a little older... Xiao Zhi''s voice makes Kona unable to refute. Without Xiao Zhi, even if they have materials, they are useless. As soon as Kona''s voice fell, helona and Nazi looked at Kona with vigilance. Are you kidding? Now the relationship between Xiaozhi and helona is only in a normal state of love, let alone a Nazi who doesn''t know what to do. At this time, if you are involved in a person, it will be even more chaotic. "As you can see, I haven''t finished these two women yet. As for you, forget it. I don''t want to get into any trouble." Seeing the appearance of helona and Nazi, Xiaozhi shook his head. Kona, who was rejected by Xiaozhi, felt a little uncomfortable, but it seems that according to the current situation, she is not qualified to compete with these two women for Xiaozhi. Kona now belongs to a woman nearly 30 years old and will marry with other families sooner or later. Like helona, she has no choice. Girls are favored in the family, but she also has to lose something, that is, love. Now Kona''s most likely targets are yulongdu of Yulong family, hiba of Musha family and Xiaozhi in front of her. Compared with the first two, ConA still sees Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s age is there. At such a young age, he has reached an achievement that many people can''t touch in a lifetime. In addition, Xiaozhi has to establish a family by herself. If she is with Xiaozhi, even if she is a concubine, she will never be in a bad position in the future. If she marries with other families, it will be shocking step by step. The internal settings of the established family have taken shape. Although the wife and concubine have many rights, they will not be too big, at least they will not affect the things set by the family. "Well, let''s talk about the cooperation here. Xiaozhi, are you challenging the Taoist school now or tomorrow?" After the negotiation, Xia Bo said. "Now, I''ve informed someone to pick us up tomorrow, and then go directly to changpan city to challenge changpan Road Museum." After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Xiao Zhi said. "What? You''re going to challenge changpan Daoguan? Are you kidding? Do you know what you''re talking about? There''s Sakaki of the Rockets there." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Kona on the side was shocked and patted the table heavily. "I know very well that I must go to changpan Taoist hall. Not only do I have to go, but I also have to get what he got out." Although I don''t understand why Kona is worried about himself, Xiao Zhi still decides to go, and what he said is naturally super dream. "Kona, well, now that Xiaozhi has decided, don''t say any more. There are Yulong and Damu. I believe sakamu won''t be stupid enough to bury the Rockets." Seeing what else ConA wanted to say, Xia Bo said, and then took Xiaozhi and his party to a hill and valley behind the wooden house. Take a closer look, it turns out that it is a small volcano. There are continuous lava Eruptions around it, and the temperature is also very high. In the state of ordinary human beings, they can only stay here for one or two hours at most. "It''s so hot." "Do you want to fight here?" Sure enough, as soon as they came here, helona and Nazi couldn''t stand it. It was summer, and there was lava around to raise the temperature, which would naturally be unbearable! "The rule of challenge is two to two. If you win two games, you will win. If you draw, you will only get a silver badge." Chapter 140 "Hum!" After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. This is his first formal battle with a champion trainer. This momentum alone has made his blood boil. Even if he opened the writing wheel eye, he can''t hide his mood of desperate fighting. "My first magic baby, come on!" Seeing the war spirit burning in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Xia Bo rarely mentioned his interest. After all, the other party is at the same level as himself. "System, analyze data." Unlike in the past, this time he is an old champion trainer, so Xiao Zhi is very careful. Although he is also a champion, his experience value is too different. Even if he has experience in his previous life, it is only his own, but except for the fast dragons, almost all of his magic babies are young, and there are many differences in combat experience, so the battle wit must be cautious this time. "Ding ~!" Name: Jiuwei Level: Champion Properties: burning Attribute: Fire System Potential: a+ "Sure enough, it''s the same level as my magic baby." Seeing the information of Jiuwei, Xiaozhi flashed a light in his eyes, and then took out his magic baby ball and threw it to the opposite battlefield. After a burst of white light, Xiao Zhi''s wind speed dog appeared majestically opposite Jiuwei and made a threatening voice. It was intimidation that gave his opponent a strong sense of oppression. "Is it a wind speed dog? It''s really a champion. Yes, Xiao Zhi, you should be careful. Nine tails, use flame jet." Seeing Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog, Xia Bo gave a sigh of admiration, and then gave an order. He saw the elegant white nine tails, and suddenly spewed out a blue flame from his mouth. It can be seen that Xia Bo has made great efforts in dealing with the fire skills of nine tails. "Wind speed dog, we also use jet flame." After seeing the action of nine tails, Xiao Zhi said with great momentum. He saw that the wind dog also sprayed blue flames. The two flames hit each other instantly, and no one could do anything. "His skills are powerful. I thought he had just been promoted to the championship and his strength is not stable. It seems that I was wrong." Seeing that the wind speed dog''s jet flame could be equal to his nine tails, Xia Bo was a little surprised. "Bang!" In a stalemate, the central point where the two flames collided suddenly exploded, splashing a burst of black smoke. At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed and said, "wind speed dog, flame car." The black smoke splashed just covered the sight of both sides, but the wind speed dog''s nose is very sensitive, which is a high auxiliary means. Although the nine tail''s nose is also very clever, it is still inferior to the wind speed dog in the end. Anyway, people also rely on their nose. "Woof!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the wind speed dog roared, and then his whole body was wrapped by the flame to form a round tire shape. Then he passed through the black smoke and hit Jiuwei severely. "Ouch." After being hit by the flame car of the wind speed dog, Jiuwei gave a painful cry, but soon adjusted and stared at the wind speed dog to prevent him from having a chance to attack. "The attack time is very good, and I''m good at taking advantage of the magic babies, but I want to defeat my nine tails. It''s too simple, nine tails, use the flame vortex." Seeing that his nine tails were hit by the flame car, Xia Bo''s face did not change. After becoming a champion, his ability to be beaten must be trained. "Ouch!" After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Jiuwei ejected a flame vortex from his mouth. The speed was very amazing. Even Xiaozhi was startled by this speed. "The skill release speed is so fast that it is almost half as fast as that of carving." Xiaozhi secretly takes Jiuwei in his heart and compares it with his own bidiao. You should know that Xiaozhi''s bidiao is specialized in speed, so Xiaozhi has a lot of experience in this regard. "Wind dog, move to the left." Because the speed of Jiuwei''s release skill was a little unexpected, Xiaozhi directly opened sangouyu''s writing wheel eye to observe Jiuwei''s every move with dynamic vision. In the battle, trainers can use super power to assist magic baby, which has been said before. Therefore, although Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye surprised Xia Bo, he didn''t say anything. "Is that Xiao Zhi''s super power? It seems that only his eyes have changed." Kona also noticed Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, but he didn''t find any ability, so he said with some doubts. Xiaozhi''s super ability is called writing wheel eye. It can be said that his ability is completely released by his eyes. Now this state of three gouyu can greatly improve Xiaozhi''s eyesight and never lose to anyone in insight. After hearing ConA''s doubts, helona explained that these things will be known sooner or later, and there is no need to hide them. "Wang." On the battlefield, after hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the wind speed dog immediately moved in the specified direction. "Bang!" At the moment when the wind speed dog just left, the original position was suddenly burned black by the nine tail flame vortex, and bursts of white color appeared. The burned ground was also a little red. "It''s dangerous. I''ve avoided it. Wind speed dog, use amazing speed to move." In order to avoid Jiuwei''s sudden attack, Xiaozhi immediately asked the wind speed dog to move continuously on the court with great speed to confuse Jiuwei''s line of sight. "The reaction is good. It seems that your super ability is very suitable for the game." Xia Bo was surprised to see that the wind dog avoided the nine tail''s flame vortex. You know, he specially trained in the nine tail''s skill release speed and power, so few trainers can avoid his nine tail''s attack. "If I guess correctly, your nine tails are definitely much faster and more powerful than other champion magic babies in skill release, but their movement speed is estimated to be just ordinary in the champion." "When the wind speed dog used the flame car just now, I noticed that although Jiuwei''s smell was not as good as that of the wind speed dog, he could definitely react, but he didn''t hide. There were only two explanations for this situation. First, he disdained to hide. Second, he knew he couldn''t hide, so he stuck to it." Chapter 141 "Pa Pa Pa!" "Yes, very keen observation. It seems that my evaluation of you will be improved again. It''s really hard to imagine that you have just been promoted to the championship for less than half a year." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s analysis, Xia Bo applauded and appreciated Xiao Zhi''s action of not forgetting to analyze everything about his opponent during the battle. "You''re right. I do focus on skill power and speed, but you guessed wrong. It''s not that I don''t train the speed of Jiuwei itself, but that Jiuwei doesn''t need it at all." Although I appreciate Xiaozhi very much, the battle always has to have results. As soon as Xia Bo said this, Xiaozhi''s pupils narrowed sharply. "Bad, wind speed dog, use shaving." "It''s too late, Jiuwei, mental strength." As soon as Xiaozhi''s order was issued, Xia Bo''s words appeared immediately. When the wind speed dog was about to shave, it was shrouded by a blue light, which was the thinking power of nine tails. "Damn, miscalculation. I know that Jiuwei can use mental power, but I ignore this. Just now, I kept using fire skills to make me ignore the existence of this ability." Seeing that the wind speed dog was given by nine tails, Xiao Zhi immediately clenched his teeth. Yes, at the beginning, Xia Bo asked Jiuwei to use fire skills, and then everything was fought with fire, so Xiao Zhi ignored Jiuwei''s hidden auxiliary skills. Although Jiuwei''s attribute is fire system, its innate strong mental power makes it have half of the skills of super energy system, but this does not change that Jiuwei is fire system. Therefore, Xiaozhi ignored this point when he saw the data of the system and Xia Bo''s step-by-step induction. "It''s great. It''s worthy of being an old champion. It''s really amazing in the use and induction of the venue. Even if it''s me, I''m expected to win." Seeing that the wind speed dog was bound by mental force, helona also said. "Xiaozhi will be fine." Xiaoxue is not very interested in fighting, but is very worried about Xiaozhi''s loss. "Xiao Zhi, it''s over. Nine tails. Use big characters to explode." Sure enough, at Xia Bo''s command, Jiuwei immediately ejected a blue big character shaped flame from his mouth. Just looking at the suddenly rising temperature around, you can know how powerful this skill is. Big character explosion is one of the big moves of the fire system. In the same level, once hit, as long as it is not due to attribute problems, it will definitely suffer no small damage. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog is pure fire, so even if attacked by big character explosion, it will lose half of its physical strength at most. "Think of the beauty, wind speed dog, use the first three of the eight door dunjia." Seeing that the big character explosion was about to hit the wind speed dog, Xiaozhi immediately ordered that in the same level, the binding skill of mindfulness was very difficult to break free. Unless mental strength can burst in an instant, this situation will only occur when his physical strength is about to dry up, so the current wind speed dog can''t do this. Therefore, Xiaozhi can only let him open the first three doors of the eight door dunjia to increase his strength. Sure enough, the first three doors of the eight door escape armour have been opened, and the strength of the wind dog has increased greatly in an instant, and the mental strength has also increased a lot suddenly, resulting in the instant of breaking away from the mental power. At the moment of shaking off the mental power, the wind dog directly shaved and avoided the big character explosion of nine tails without waiting for Xiaozhi''s command. "Good. I''m hiding." Seeing the action of the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi exclaimed. It was really breathtaking just now. If you are not careful, you may end up in advance. "It''s so fast. Was that self-made technology just now? It''s faster than amazing speed." Xia Bo was surprised that the wind speed dog avoided the big character explosion of nine tails, but he was still within his tolerance. After all, there are many ways to avoid the big character explosion. It depends on whether you can think of it or not, and Xiao Zhi can only think of the way to use the eight door dunjia to get rid of his mental power because of the urgency of time. What really shocked Xia Bo was the speed at which the wind speed dog had just avoided the big character explosion. There was really only an illusion, which made Xia Bo''s pupils shrink sharply and shouted in his heart. If the wind speed dog can keep that speed all the time, even if the skill power and speed of nine tails are strong, it is difficult to hit each other. Thinking of this, Xia Bo narrowed his eyes and immediately said, "nine tails, cover the whole audience." Remembering the speed of the wind speed dog, Xia Bo can only let nine tails cover the whole battlefield with their mind to suppress the speed of the wind speed dog. Although it doesn''t play a big role, they can know the location of the wind speed dog. This alone is worth Xia Bo''s effort to let nine tails spend so much mental energy. The open door corresponds to the quasi heavenly king, the rest door corresponds to the heavenly king, the birth door corresponds to the quasi champion, the injured door corresponds to the champion, the Dumen door corresponds to the third level divine beast, the Jing door corresponds to the second level divine beast, and the startled door corresponds to the first level divine beast. The death door is unknown at present. Because Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog itself is a champion, after opening the first three doors, only the mental strength and strength have increased a lot, and the side effects are also tolerable. Unless the fourth door is opened, the side effects will increase a lot. "Wind speed dog, dig a hole." Seeing the battlefield shrouded in mental power, Xiaozhi immediately ordered that as long as he hid underground, the probability of wind speed dog being found would be reduced. After all, Jiuwei has shrouded most of his mental power in the outside world, so he can''t distinguish the extra to feel underground. "Have you come up with a solution so soon?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Xia Bo said unexpectedly. It seems that he is surprised at Xiaozhi''s thinking ability. "The side effects of the eight door escape armour can almost be immune to the first three doors now, but it can''t last too long. Otherwise, no matter how immune it is, it will double the damage. It seems that you have to find a chance to kill with one blow." Different from Xia Bo''s thoughts, Xiao Zhi now wants to solve the battle as soon as possible. There is no way. After opening the eight doors, he is indeed superior in strength, but the only disadvantage is to make a quick decision, otherwise the damage of side effects will double over time. "Nine tails, use the jet flame to the hole dug by the wind speed dog." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to make a quick decision, Xia Bo''s voice suddenly came, and then a blue flame hit the hole dug by the wind dog. Chapter 142 "Wind speed dog, come out." Seeing the coming jet flame, Xiaozhi three gouyu wrote that the wheel eyes rotated rapidly, and then said, as soon as the voice fell, the wind dog suddenly drilled out of somewhere on the battlefield, and at this time, the blue jet flame had also entered the hole in the ground. "Boom!!!" As the jet flame hit, the hole in the ground was full of blue flame, and a pillar of fire also shot out of the hole drilled by the wind speed dog, which shows how dangerous it was just now. "Jiuwei is also a fire system. If you use ash deposit burning, it is likely to be used by the other party. There is no reason for this old guy not to know the role of ash deposit burning." Seeing that the dog escaped a robbery, Xiaozhi was relieved. Xiao Zhi is right. As long as his self-made skills have appeared, Xia Bo has basically seen them. It can''t be targeted, but the children of every big family. As long as they come out to experience, Xia Bo will investigate their strength. "I didn''t expect that my reason will be affected by emotion after opening the writing wheel eye. It seems that even if the writing wheel eye can keep people sane, there is a certain limit. We should ask after the event." Xiaozhi stretched out his left hand and touched his eyes. When it was starting again, sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye had changed into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Shirona: "Xiao Zhi should be serious." "Seriously? Did he just hide his strength?" After hearing what helona said, Kona on one side said incredulously that Xiao Zhi and his uncle are at the same level. In this case, what strength does the sea hide? Are you kidding. "It''s not that he hides his strength. It''s just that compared with the state of sangouyu''s writing wheel eyes before Xiao Zhi, this is the time for Xiao Zhi to be serious, because writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope brings not only more powerful insight, but also the ability to see through some magic baby skills." Seeing Kona''s unbelievable appearance, helona opened her mouth to explain. In fact, she rarely saw that Xiaozhi would open kaleidoscope and write wheel eye battle. She hardly saw it. She only saw it occasionally when she practiced with her magic baby. "Wind dog, use a fireball." After opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi said. Then the wind dog roared, and a huge fireball hit nine tails. Although the speed looked fast, it was still a little insufficient in the eyes of the champion. "Although my nine tails don''t specialize in speed, your big fireball skill speed is really not very good. It seems that the skills you create are also very insufficient." Seeing the big fireball of the wind dog, Xia Bo shook his head. "Really!" After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted. Suddenly, Jiuwei just avoided the Hao fireball, and the wind speed dog appeared in front of him in an instant, and then hit Jiuwei fiercely. "How? When did you approach?" After seeing this situation, Xia Bo was a little surprised. After all, from the point of view just now, the distance between Jiuwei and the wind speed dog is a long distance. "Although the speed of Hao fireball is slow, he has a very practical place." Seeing Xia Bo''s stunned appearance, Xiao Zhi showed a smile, put his hands in his pockets, and looked calm. It seems that he recovered his absolute calm under the action of writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope. "It''s vision." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xia Bo immediately thought of the volume of Haohuo ball. Although the attack speed is a little slow for his peers, the huge volume can block the opponent''s vision. Just now, the wind speed dog has been following the fireball after spraying the fireball. Therefore, the wind speed dog directly bumped past at the moment when nine tails avoided. "Ouch!" After being severely hit by the wind speed dog, nine tails immediately gave a cry of pain. Although physical strength must be trained by every champion trainer, there is also a limit. Nine tails have only half of their physical strength after the impact just now, plus the consumption of mental strength before, and the wind speed dog can at least last last longer than nine tails with the blessing of eight door dunjia. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" I saw that the wind speed dog kept moving with the speed of shaving, so that Jiuwei couldn''t grasp his whereabouts at all. In fact, in this situation, the best way is to replace the magic baby. It''s a pity that this game is a Taoist hall game. Except that the trainer can replace a magic baby in each game, the Taoist hall trainer can''t be replaced. "Nine tails, shadow separation, and then use meditation." Seeing that the speed of the wind speed dog is too fast, Xia Bo immediately issued instructions to use the illusion of shadow separation to give Jiuwei a chance to restore his mental power with meditation. "It''s useless. My wind speed dog is absolutely super strong in smell. Wind speed dog, big words burst." Seeing that Jiuwei used shadow separation, he fell into a state of meditation, and Xiaozhi said with a smile. Even without the smell of the wind speed dog, Xiao Zhi can see through the trick of shadow separation just by writing the wheel eye. This time, he has avenged Xia Bo''s previous revenge. Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xia Bo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the secret road was not good. Unfortunately, it was too late. Due to the wind speed, the distance between the dog and Jiuwei was not too far because of the impact just now. In addition, the nine tails are now in a fixed state and can''t move, so the big character explosion of the wind speed dog instantly hit the nine tails, making them scream. The originally elegant and beautiful hair on their body is also messy at this time. "Ouwu ~ ~ ~" after being hit by the big character explosion of the wind speed dog, nine tails were seriously injured. Coupled with the previous impact and the consumption of mental strength, it is amazing that they have not lost their combat ability now. "You put it together. Nine tails, fight and burn out." Seeing what Jiuwei looked like now, Xia Bo shook his head and said with a bitter smile. As soon as Xia Bo finished, Jiuwei''s body glowed red. A powerful red fireball condensed in his mouth, which was one of the top moves of the fire system and burned out. (in the future, the description of the flame is red. Forget all the blue. I''m a little confused about changing it. I won''t change the color and state of the description skills, otherwise it''s messy and looks uncomfortable. I''m really sorry.) Chapter 143 "Ouch!" With the roar of nine tails, the fire red burned out and was launched in an instant, attacking the wind dog with powerful power. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t change his face, didn''t look worried at all, and didn''t even give orders. "Shua ~." Just when the nine tails burned out and were about to attack the wind speed dog, the wind speed dog shaved and immediately left the original place to avoid the burning out. Not to mention that the state of the nine tails was dry, the speed of the three door state of the wind speed dog alone could not be hit. "Boom!!!" After the wind dog avoided the burning, the ground where it was originally located was instantly burned up and cracked, resulting in a huge explosion. With the end of burning out, Jiuwei is also separated from the lost combat ability. Unlike jet flame, burning out is a big move that can only be used after the combination of physical and mental strength and fire elements. Because the use of mental and physical strength is less, the power of burning out is weaker and weaker every time. That''s why burning out is a big move, but it can''t be used frequently. "Nine tails lost their fighting ability and the wind speed dog won." After Jiuwei lost his fighting ability, Kona on one side immediately said that there was no way. Now it''s night. Naturally, there is no referee. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" as Kona''s voice just fell, the wind dog also gasped at this time. It took a lot of energy to fight with his peers. In addition, the use of big moves and the side effects of eight doors, so the consumption of physical strength is also quite amazing. "I was careless. You used the smell of wind speed dogs before, but I forgot that. It seems that you can''t be careless to fight with you." After taking back the nine tails, Xia Bo said. "Each other, but the goddess of luck seems to like me more this time." The dog can''t take back his strength to fight, and maybe he can''t take back his strength in case of the wind speed. The dog can''t take back his strength to fight. "The magic baby I use next has been with me for more than 40 years. It is the trump card in my main force. You should be careful." Seeing that Xiaozhi took back the wind speed dog, Xia Bo also nodded. After all, he also saw the state of the wind speed dog. "Wow!!!" As Xia Bo''s voice fell, the surrounding magma suddenly began to roll violently, and then a fiery red figure appeared in front of Xia Bo and in front of Xiao Zhi''s eyes. "Roar." After the figure appeared, it immediately roared. The tip of the tail, the two red bags on the head and the wrist were burning red flames, which made people know that the temperature was very high. After Xiaozhi saw this figure, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye contracted instantly, because he felt the huge fire element contained in each other''s body. Without the existence of self-made technology, his wind speed dog could hardly promise the magic baby in front of him. "Ding ~!" Name: Duck billed Fire Dragon Level: Champion Features: body of fire Attribute: pure fire system Potential: a+ "Duck billed fire dragon? It''s stronger than what I saw in animation in my previous life." Seeing the momentum of the duck billed fire dragon, Xiao Zhi felt a trace of pressure. Duckbill fire dragon is a magic treasure of pure fire, and its characteristic is the body of fire. Its own temperature is as high as about 2000 degrees, 800 degrees higher than lava. Because of this, duckbill fire dragon generally inhabits lava. "So strong, this duck billed fire dragon is not only an experience value, but also its own momentum is enough to be called the peak of the championship." On one side, helona was also very shocked after watching the big duck billed fire dragon. "Well, Xiao Zhi, what magic baby do you want to use?" After seeing his ace duck billed fire dragon appear, Xia Bo said with a smile on his face. "Hum!" After hearing Xia Bo''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly to express his displeasure, and then took out Shuijun''s elf ball from his waist. "Roar!!!!!" "Boom!!!" Just as Xiaozhi was about to throw Shuijun''s elf ball, a dragon roar suddenly sounded, and then another fiery red pillar fell from the air, completely burning the battlefield into red, causing the surrounding temperature to become higher. "What?" Seeing this, the people present were surprised. Even Xiaozhi didn''t notice the situation above. Then, they saw a huge fire breathing dragon landing in front of Xiaozhi from the air. "Roar!" Seeing Xiao Zhi, the fire breathing dragon roared in front of him and fired a jet flame into the air. With him as the center, a huge momentum opened in an instant and rolled up a gust of wind around. "It''s a fire breathing dragon, and it''s a quasi champion fire breathing dragon." At the sight of the big guy in front of me, Xia Bo, helona and Kona were shocked and shouted. You know, there is no doubt that the fire breathing dragon is powerful, but in front of me, although it is very big, it is very young in terms of vitality. Because of this, Kona and other talents will be shocked, after all, such a young quasi champion, the fire dragon, is enough to see its strong qualifications. "Are you... Little fire dragon?" Different from the shock of others, Xiaozhi first looked at the fire breathing dragon in front of her coldly, then flashed a light in her eyes, and then said. "Roar!!!" Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon roared excitedly and then ordered a little. Since Xiao Zhi became famous, Spitfire dragon has been looking for his figure. Almost half of Kanto has been there. On the way, he also saw many trainers who wanted to take him over, but they were defeated by him. I came here this time because I met a fossil pterosaur to challenge when I passed Dashan Valley on the way. Naturally, I was very unhappy with the violent temper of fire breathing dragon, so I gave it a hard lesson. At present, the pterosaur''s fossil is just the pterosaur''s order, so it can''t be put there. Chapter 144 As the big silly Valley is still under construction, Dr. Oki and yulongtian still have bee eating Sichuan shares. One or two people must stay here and pay attention at all times. This time, Dr. Oki wants to let the fossil pterosaur out for air, but he didn''t expect such a scene. Because of this, after defeating the fossil pterosaur, the fire breathing dragon was about to teach the old man who took the fossil pterosaur back to the elf ball a lesson. Suddenly, he felt an energy contacting himself and expressed goodwill! This force is the waveguide of yulongtian. It turned out that yulongtian, an old friend of yulongtian, would not let it happen when he saw that the fire breathing dragon wanted to teach a lesson to the postdoctoral doctor of Oki. In addition, this thing is also their fault. Who let the fossil pterosaur die to provoke. What''s more, yulongtian also found that the fire breathing dragon in front of him was a quasi champion, especially when fighting against the fossil pterosaur, it was almost a unilateral abuse. In addition, the fire breathing dragon used the self created technology created by Xiaozhi from time to time. At the thought of this, yulongtian speculated that there was a certain connection between the fire breathing dragon and Xiaozhi! Therefore, it is convenient to use the power of waveguide to express goodwill to the fire breathing dragon, and the fire breathing dragon has also seen this ability. After all, Xiaozhi has contacted him like this before. It is rare to see someone who can understand his meaning. The fire breathing dragon is naturally very happy, because in this way, he can trust the old man in front of him to help him find Xiaozhi. After a simple communication between the waveguide and the fire breathing dragon, yulongtian also understood the course of the matter. Therefore, yulongtian really envied Xiaozhi''s luck. Who could have thought that the original guidance would exchange for a strong partner at this time. After learning Xiaozhi''s trace from Yulong Tiankou, the fire breathing dragon roared excitedly, and then flew quickly in the direction directed by Dr. Oki. Because of this, the fire breathing dragon appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes at the moment. "It seems that you have made a choice. How about going on the strongest journey with me and my partners? You are the guy I invited twice for the first time." Seeing the action of the fire breathing dragon and the fighting consciousness flashing in his eyes, Xiao Zhi stretched out his right hand and looked directly at the fire breathing dragon! "Roar ~!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, the fire breathing dragon ejected two flames from his nostrils, and then clenched his fist and hit Xiaozhi''s fist, indicating that he agreed to join Xiaozhi''s team. "Little fire dragon, welcome to join our family. No, it''s time to call you fire breathing dragon!" Kona: "what''s the matter? Does Xiao Zhi know this fire breathing dragon?" Xiaoxue: "I just joined Xiaozhi''s team, so I''m not very clear." Shirona: "I''m the same. I haven''t seen the fire breathing dragon in front of me at all. Maybe I met Xiaozhi before. What about you, Nanzi? Didn''t you spend some time with Xiaozhi when you were a child?" Na Zi: "I haven''t seen it either. Maybe it was met by Xiao Zhi during his previous trip." Few people know the existence of this fire breathing dragon, and Xiao Zhi doesn''t intend to tell the story now. After all, it''s time to fight at present. "My second wonder baby is fire breathing dragon." After punching the fire breathing dragon, Xiao Zhi said to Xia Bo, and the fire breathing dragon is also full of war. Looking at the duck billed fire dragon opposite, although the level is higher than himself, the fire breathing dragon who has experienced life and death battle is a violent temper and doesn''t care about the level at all. "Have you figured it out? I admit that this fire dragon is really strong, but it is a quasi champion after all, and your chances of winning are not very high." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xia Bo said in a voice. "Prospective champion? Then you underestimate my partner." Just as Xia Bo''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came. At the same time, with his right hand turned over, a pink and red candy appeared in his hand and threw it at the fire breathing dragon. This candy is just a strange candy. Xiaozhi saw through the strength, mental strength and meat body of fire breathing dragon at a glance. It only needs one opportunity to break through. Magic Baby''s breakthrough in the championship requires the improvement of strength, while the trainer''s breakthrough in the championship is an unspeakable artistic conception. Compared with the two, magic baby''s breakthrough in the championship is much easier than the trainer. Of course, this is also relatively speaking. Seeing the strange candy thrown by Xiaozhi, the fire spitting dragon no doubt has him and swallowed it. Since he has decided to become Xiaozhi''s partner, he will trust without reservation. Now that he can have such a strong strength, Xiaozhi''s self creation skills taught him are absolutely indispensable. "It''s strange candy!" Seeing the strange candy swallowed by the fire breathing dragon, Kona''s eyes flashed a little hot. That was her only hope to break through the championship. She was a little excited to see nature again. "Roar!!!!!" After swallowing the strange candy, the fire spitting dragon suddenly roared, and the champion momentum was instantly released. Compared with the strength of the previous quasi champions, the fire spitting dragon can be said to be reborn. Strange candy has only half the chance to break through, but the strength of spray fire dragon can have reached the breaking limit, so the probability will naturally increase a lot. "Actually really broke through." Seeing a fire breathing dragon to be the champion directly break through to the champion, Kona was shocked. The hearsay was far more real than what he saw with his own eyes. Xia Bo on the opposite side was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the effect of strange candy would be so good. Moreover, after the fire breathing dragon broke through the championship level, its strength was obviously very stable, and no other side effects were found. "Well, let''s start. Let me see your strength now." After the Spitfire dragon broke through the championship level, Xiao Zhi said, and the Spitfire dragon also came to the opposite of the duck billed fire dragon, and the two stared at each other! "Pickup ~ pickup." The appearance of the fire breathing dragon also made Pikachu in Nazi''s arms very happy. After all, Pikachu had seen it when the fire breathing dragon was a little fire dragon. Strictly speaking, the age difference between the two is not much. (the age of magic baby doesn''t know how to calculate. Anyway, the general meaning is that Pikachu and fire breathing dragon belong to the same age group. That''s right.) Chapter 145 "Roar!" Hearing the cheering sound of Pikachu, the fire spitting dragon gave Pikachu a thumbs up and said it was wrapped in me. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon has a pride that is quite confident in his own strength, which is a good phenomenon. Ignorant pride and known pride are totally different things. Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon naturally belongs to the latter. After both sides are ready, the battle is about to begin. This time, Xia Bo is under a lot of pressure. After all, the spray fire dragon is really powerful. Only after breaking through the champion can it be comparable to his ace duck billed fire dragon. It''s really hard to imagine the utility of strange candy. "Duck billed fire dragon, use jet flame." As the battle began, Xia Bo immediately issued an order. He saw the duck billed fire dragon spewing out a fiery red pillar from his mouth. He knew that the temperature was no lower than that of magma by sight alone. "Fire breathing dragon, use flame vortex." Seeing the coming jet flame, Xiao Zhi said calmly. The two flames collided, and no one could do anything. But at this time, the flame vortex of the fire dragon suddenly suppressed the flame of the duck billed fire dragon. After all, although the temperature of the jet flame is high, in the final analysis, it is just a kind of flame radiation. However, the flame vortex of the fire dragon makes the flame form a vortex. The longer it lasts, the greater its power is. "Don''t admit defeat, rush up and use flame fist." Seeing his duck billed fire dragon suppressed, Xia Bo immediately said. Hearing Xia Bo''s order, the duck billed fire dragon maintained the jet flame, and then rushed towards the fire dragon. Generally speaking, when releasing skills, magic babies can''t act, but some magic babies in the championship can break this law. "Roar!" Seeing the duckbill fire dragon rushing over with a flame burning on its claws, the fire dragon roared, instantly disconnected the flame vortex, and then the flame burned on its claws at the same time. Xiaozhi didn''t say anything about it. After all, the performance of Spitfire dragon is very satisfactory to him, at least in response. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" The duck billed fire dragon and the fire breathing dragon made a sound of flesh body collision with each other. Before they found Xiaozhi, the fire breathing dragon had been going through combat. They were very experienced in hand to hand combat and were naturally not afraid of the duck billed fire dragon. Kona: "this fire breathing dragon is so powerful. I don''t want to talk about its long-range skills. It''s so powerful even in close combat." Shirona: "not only that, the flame temperature of this fire breathing dragon is no lower than that of duck billed fire dragon. I think it can directly enter the magma." Looking at the hand to hand fight between the duck billed fire dragon and the fire breathing dragon, Kona and helona said that Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon is really powerful, especially the temperature of the flame. You know, there are very few flame magic babies that can stay inside the magma. The duckbill fire dragon can stay in the magma mainly because of its characteristic of flame body, but the spray fire dragon does not have this characteristic, so the flame temperature is the most difficult difficulty for fire magic babies to improve. The flame on the tip of Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon''s tail is also quite huge. The fire breathing dragon is not a dragon magic baby, but an ordinary flame system. However, it is favored by many trainers because it can use many practical skills. "Fire breathing dragon, the tail of steel." When the fire breathing dragon and the duck billed fire dragon fought each other in close combat, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly shrunk sharply and seized the opportunity to order. Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, he spewed the fire dragon without saying a word. He acted very quickly. He saw the white light of his tail flash. Then he smoked it when the duck billed fire dragon was in a trance when he was punched in the cheek by himself. "Bang!!!" "Roar!" With the powerful steel tail of the fire breathing dragon, the duck billed fire dragon was instantly pulled away, hit the rocks behind him, gave a painful roar, and then immediately jumped to the battlefield. Although the steel tail was powerful, it would not make him lose his fighting ability. "Duck billed fire dragon, use big characters to explode." Seeing that his duck billed fire dragon was at a disadvantage, Xia Bo frowned. To be honest, after becoming the champion, his duck billed fire dragon was rarely injured. Unexpectedly, he turned a big somersault here. "Roar!" The duck billed fire dragon, who felt humiliated because of being pulled away, tried his best to spray big characters from his mouth. He saw a flame forming big characters attacking the fire dragon strongly. "Roar!!!" Hearing the roar of the duck billed fire dragon, the fire spitting dragon also fought back with great momentum and roared. Then, without dodging, he directly stretched out two dragon claws to block his chest. "Boom!!!" The big character fire instantly hit the fire breathing dragon, and the double claws of the fire breathing dragon resisted the big character fire. However, due to the strong impact of the big character explosion, the heavyweight fire breathing dragon slid back more than ten meters. "What! It''s blocked." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon resisted the big character explosion of the duck billed fire dragon, Charlotte was shocked and said, you know, the big character explosion is one of the big moves of the fire system, and it will almost produce a big explosion. However, one thing is that the magic baby of the same flame system can form a very subtle flame in the outer layer of the body, so that it can touch the big character explosion without causing it to explode. However, this method requires very accurate fire element control ability, otherwise it will immediately eat its own gains and losses. "So strong flame control, even Xiao Zhi''s wind speed dog can''t reach this level. How did this fire breathing dragon train?" Not only was schaber shocked at the fire dragon''s resistance to the big word explosion, but even helona, the champion, was also surprised. "It seems that you have really grown up a lot. It''s much stronger than I expected. Fire breathing dragon, dragon''s anger." Different from the shock of others, Xiao Zhi was very calm in his heart. After all, although the strength of fire breathing dragon was beyond his expectation, it was also within his tolerance. Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the flame at the tail of the fire breathing dragon suddenly increased several times, and his eyes also glowed red. Suddenly, a fireball containing huge energy formed in the mouth of the dragon. "Duck billed fire dragon is exploding with big characters." Seeing the action of fire breathing dragon, Xia Bo also reacted immediately. "Roar!!!" X2 Chapter 146 "Roar!!!" X2 With the roar of two dragons, the anger of fire breathing dragon and the big character explosion of duck billed fire dragon, they hit together in an instant, resulting in a huge explosion at the center of the collision of skills between the two sides, and the whole site became fragmented. Just when people thought their skills offset each other, the dragon''s anger of the fire breathing dragon suddenly rushed out of the scope of the explosion and hit the duck billed fire dragon. "Roar!!" After being hit, the duck billed fire dragon gave a painful roar. Obviously, the dragon''s anger caused him no small damage. "Duck billed fire dragon!" "Don''t admit defeat, use the rocket hammer." Seeing the flying duck billed fire dragon, Xia Bo''s attention at this time has all shifted to the battle. The duck billed fire dragon suddenly moved rapidly in a straight line, and then hit his chest in front of the fire breathing dragon without reacting. "Roar!!!!!" The two big bags on the head of the duck billed fire dragon are not ornaments. Their hardness is no less than that of diamonds. It immediately makes the fire dragon roar. It can be seen that its power is quite amazing. "The warm-up is over, spitting fire dragon, use the Hao fire to extinguish it." Just when Xia Bo was happy that the fire breathing dragon was hit by the rocket hammer of the duck billed fire dragon, Xiao Zhi''s sentence immediately made his pupils shrink sharply. "Warm up? You said warm up?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Charlotte shouted in shock. You know, the battle just now was when the duck billed fire dragon was fully open and had the strongest strength. Xiaozhi said that his fire breathing dragon was a warm-up. Are you kidding? But he was shocked by his next skill and couldn''t speak at all. "Roar!!!" As Xiao Zhi''s order was just issued, the fire breathing dragon immediately ejected flames with a range of tens of meters. The attack range of this degree is impossible to avoid and can only hold on. "No, tiejiabei, use a water gun to the ground." At this time, seeing the fire attack range of the fire breathing dragon, the ground temperature reached a very high level, conaton threw the Magic Baby ball and said. "Just!" After hearing Kona''s words, the armored shell immediately ejected a water gun at the ground, and Na Zi also used her super ability to control helona, Xiaoxue and Kona and others to float in the air. "Boom... Boom..." with the large-scale attack after the fire was extinguished, only a few footholds remained on the whole site at this time, and the rest were destroyed by the previous attack. "Why, duck billed fire dragon." After the fire of the fire breathing dragon was extinguished, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye rotated rapidly, because the figure of the duck billed fire dragon disappeared, as if it didn''t exist at all. "Xiao Zhi, you miscalculated, duck billed fire dragon, using millions of tons of boxing." Just as Xiao Zhi was looking for the figure of the duckbill fire dragon, Xia Bo opposite suddenly opened his mouth. In the magma under the ground, the duckbill fire dragon suddenly appeared, clenched its claws and emitted white light, and instantly hit the face of the fire breathing dragon. "Roar!!!" After being hit, the fire breathing dragon uttered a scream. Fortunately, although the attack power was strong, it was also within his bearing range. He saw that the fire breathing dragon''s wings vibrated and instantly landed at another foothold. "Damn, the use of the site was miscalculated. I didn''t notice that the dilapidated battlefield caused by the previous attack made the duck billed fire dragon hide in the magma." At this time, Xiao Zhi gnashed his teeth and fought with Xia Bo, which made him find too many shortcomings, especially in terms of insight. Although he had the powerful cheating device of writing wheel eye, sometimes, the illusion of thinking made him too believe in his vision. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "Hoo Hoo Hoo" At this time, the duck billed fire dragon and fire breathing dragon are full of burns, abrasions, and redness and swelling. These are the damage caused by previous element attacks and close combat. The physical strength of both sides decreases very quickly. The extinguishment of the fire before the fire breathing dragon also consumed most of the fire elements in his body. Fortunately, this is the crater. The fire elements are very active and recover very quickly. "Roar!" "Roar!" I saw the fire breathing dragon and the duck billed fire dragon. The momentum of both sides stared. Neither of the two magic babies wanted to lose to anyone. Especially among the same lines, both of them were flame, so they paid special attention to the victory and defeat. Especially the fire breathing dragon. This is the first time he and Xiaozhi have cooperated. Failure is absolutely not allowed, which makes the ferocity of the fire breathing dragon more explosive than ever before. "It''s so close. It''s almost cooked." At this time, Nazi and others also landed on the ground from the air. Thanks to Kona''s armored shell, otherwise the temperature generated by the ground alone would be enough to roast them. Xiao Zhi and Xia Bo are separated from each other, so they are not affected. "Xiao Zhi, the skill of the fire breathing dragon just now is really powerful. It already belongs to the double s level. I have to say that you are really a genius. You are the most talented person I have ever seen, both in medicine and in the place of trainer." Because the battle was too fierce just now, both sides are secretly recovering their strength, and Xia Bo said to Xiao Zhi at this time. He really didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby and self-made skills were so strong, and Xiaozhi''s fighting rhythm was no less than that of him, which made him feel that Xiaozhi''s future achievements were definitely more than that. At this time, he suddenly felt that Kona''s father had made the right decision. Originally, he was dissatisfied with Kona''s father''s marriage with Xiaozhi as an interest, but at this time, he seemed to have no reason to object. Xiaozhi is destined to be extraordinary in the future. If Kona becomes Xiaozhi''s woman, his future status can be imagined. Moreover, he has also investigated Xiaozhi''s personality. Coupled with today''s battle, he has come to the conclusion that Xiaozhi is a pretty good young man. Kona''s mother is Xia Bo''s sister, so Xia Bo loves Kona very much. It''s a pity that the Shengong Temple family specializes in the ice department, so he can only provide advice in training, not for his magic baby. However, it is precisely because Xia Bo is a champion trainer that Kona''s father and his sister were not hindered by the Shengong Temple family when they married. After all, the champion trainer, even if he has no power, is also the object strongly invited by all families. Chapter 147 "I never think how good my talent is. I have to pay as much as I want." After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Xiao Zhi said that he knew very well that his current achievements depended on his previous life''s experience and understanding of animation. Moreover, the assistance of the system is also a very important aspect. Otherwise, just relying on himself, although he is sure to become a champion, it will be n years later. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xia Bo smiled and nodded. Xiaozhi''s words made him think that Xiaozhi has a good control over his strength and has no proud character due to the improvement of his strength. The four women watching Xiaozhi fight with Xia Bo also worship Xiaozhi''s performance, especially Na Zi. She has a special sense of intimacy for Xiaozhi''s overbearing character. Even she has a feeling that her whole body is touched and penetrated by Xiaozhi. At the thought of this, a blush appeared on Na Zi''s cheeks, and there were patches of red near her neck and collarbone, which made Na Zi quite attractive, confused and powerful at this time. Fortunately, the temperature here is already very high, which makes several people around me think it''s because Na Zi is too hot. Otherwise, Na Zi will be embarrassed. Kona also appreciates Xiaozhi''s strength, especially Xiaozhi''s calm character when using the writing wheel eye, which makes her feel a palpitation. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi also said before that she didn''t have the idea to be with her. Although it is true, who will know what will happen in the future? And Xiaoxue is also the first time to see the champion level battle. Xiaozhi also shows a completely different state from that at ordinary times. At ordinary times, Xiaozhi is quite lively, even humorous, and sometimes opens some meat jokes with himself. But today, Xiaozhi''s performance has completely changed Xiaoxue. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so charming in the real war, which also made her have some good feelings for Xiaozhi in her heart, but when she thought of their identity, this good feeling was immediately hidden by Xiaoxue. As for helona, it''s even simpler. They have done almost everything they can except their bridal chamber. Naturally, helona is also happy with Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, the stronger her man is, it also means that her choice is correct. But to the surprise of everyone present, their previous battles have been recorded by mobile surveillance somewhere, and even played on the screens of various towns in Kanto. "This is Xiaozhi. It''s really powerful. Moreover, the Honglian Taoist hall still exists. I thought it had disappeared long ago." "That is to say, this old man named Xia Bo also has champion strength. I didn''t expect it." "I don''t know what young master Xiaozhi will do next. It seems that the battle has been deadlocked." "His fire breathing dragon is so handsome. When can my little fire dragon reach that level?" In the small towns of Kanto, many people are watching the live broadcast of the battle between Xiaozhi and Xia Bo. Xiaozhi and Xia Bo are completely unaware of this. "Well, I''m right. In this way, Xiaozhi''s reputation will be even greater. As long as Xiaozhi gets the champion of the quartz conference, he will definitely become the spokesman of Kanto." In the big silly Valley, yulongtian said proudly to big wood Xuecheng and bee eating Chuangu. "I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength has reached this level. It''s really that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." "My daughter''s vision is still good. Fortunately, I didn''t stop it at the beginning, otherwise I would have lost a lot." With the two old men praising Xiaozhi''s strength, the side of shifengchuan stock is a little happy, even happy. "It''s your luck. Xiaozhi has such strength. It''s a pity that Chuanyu''s old man won''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick. It''s a pity that my grandson turned his fiancee away." After hearing the words of Shifeng Chuangu, yulongtian said proudly. As for Chuanyu in his mouth, he is called Shifeng Chuanyu. He is the father of Shifeng Chuangu and Nanzi''s grandfather. Because of his sickly body, such a thing with interests as Da silly Valley didn''t appear and gave it to his son. The boy of the Mushan family is called Mushan Xiyuan. He is Xiba''s younger brother. He is the same age as Xiaozhi. He originally planned to marry Nazi, but Nazi''s super power was very unstable at that time, so he seldom met. In addition, this guy named Mushan Xiyuan was very afraid of Nazi. After all, Na Zi''s super power is not a joke, so the marriage has been dragging on. Na Zi''s family doesn''t pay much attention to son preference. In their family, as long as they are legitimate and have the strongest super power, they will inherit the patriarch, both men and women. Originally, Bee Eater Chuanyu also complained that Nazi likes Xiaozhi, but now he doesn''t think so. No matter from that point of view, Xiaozhi is more capable than Mushan Xiyuan. Moreover, over the years, the marriage has been dragging, and it''s not only the problem of bee eaters. What''s more, mushanxiyuan doesn''t like Na Zi. Although Na Zi is beautiful, it should also have strength. We have met before, but they are all miserable by Na Zi''s super ability. For this, mushanxiyuan really hides as far as she can from Na Zi. Therefore, the marriage is delayed again and again. Now, Na Zi has someone she likes, and the Musha family doesn''t have to worry about the marriage. At the beginning, they were also happy for a while. In addition, there was no conflict of interest, but there were benefits. But the fact is so unhappy. Who could have thought that Na Zi had super powers that often got out of control since she was a child. Now, with the intervention of Xiaozhi, the Mushan family and the Bee Eater are tacitly not to mention the original marriage. Anyway, the children of the two families have problems. In addition, the relationship is also good. If the marriage is gone, it will be gone, and it will not affect the relationship between the two families. In addition, if the two families are forced to marry, they will only be hostile to the big wood family and the Yulong family. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s identity is not bad, and even has a super background. If Nazi becomes Xiaozhi''s woman, Xiaozhi will not forget the Bee Eater when she has something. The Musha family with a good relationship with the Bee Eater can also get some benefits, and the win-win result will be rejected. Chapter 148 "Duck billed fire dragon, use the most powerful rocket hammer." At this time, Xia Bo suddenly ordered, which seemed to be going to try his best. "Fire breathing dragon, resist." Seeing the incoming duck billed fire dragon, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw that the muscles of the two arms of the fire breathing dragon suddenly increased, and then resisted the duck billed fire dragon. "It''s over, Spitfire dragon, fly with duck billed fire dragon and use it to throw on the earth." After resisting the rocket hammer of the duck billed fire dragon, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed. "What!!!" "Duck billed fire dragon, break free quickly." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Xia Berton said, but because the duck billed fire dragon used the rocket hammer with all his strength before, he didn''t have much strength to break free after being resisted and grasped by the fire breathing dragon. "Roar!" Unlike the duck billed fire dragon, the fire spitting dragon roared, clasped the duck billed fire dragon and flew to the sky. After reaching a certain height, the fire spitting dragon began to circle. With the fire breathing dragon circling faster and faster, the duck billed fire dragon also began to be dazzled slowly. In addition, the air in the sky is relatively thin, so in this case, the duck billed fire dragon caused temporary hypoxia. After the duck billed fire dragon lost its resistance, the spitting fire dragon fell over his shoulder and threw the duck billed fire dragon hard to the ground. "Boom!!!" With a loud noise, the duck billed fire dragon finally lost to Xiaozhi and lost its combat ability. When the spray fire dragon saw that he had won, it also roared loudly to announce his achievements. "The duck billed fire dragon lost its fighting ability. Xiaozhi from Zhenxin town won the challenge." At the end of the victory and defeat, Kona spoke immediately. "Great, Xiao Zhi won!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s victory, Xiaoxue jumped up with excitement, as if she had won the victory. At this time, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and summarized the experience of the game. In his opinion, today''s game is really thrilling. At the same time, those watching the live broadcast also shouted excitedly because of Xiaozhi''s victory, which increased Xiaozhi''s reputation. Perhaps this quartz conference is the most eye-catching one in all regions. "This guy is so strong. He is the same level as Dad, even stronger." Hua Lingfeng, somewhere, looked at the battle between Xiaozhi and Xia Bo and bit his teeth. "Interesting. I must defeat you at this conference." Shengong Siheng looked at Xiaozhi''s victory in a city and said to himself. "Is this what grandma said about the strongest newcomer of our generation, hum." Kono nodima looked at Xiaozhi on the screen, and a look of arrogance appeared on his face. Almost the new generation of members of the eight families participated in the Kanto competition. Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, Kanto is now very eye-catching, and many regions have photographed a lot of experts. In order to keep Kanto''s reputation, the alliance will not let Xiaozhi alone, so even the people of the eight families came in miserably. "Xiao Zhi, I lost this game. Your strength is no less than me, or even stronger. This is the ruby version of the crimson badge." After taking back the disabled duck billed fire dragon, Xia Bo took out a flame shaped badge from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi put the badges in the box. Now he has got six, but he is just one away. It has to be said that Xiaozhi is the first person in Kanto to collect gem badges, and he is still at the age of a new trainer. "The game was wonderful. I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than my uncle. I thought you would be very hard before you were promoted to the championship. Now it seems that I was wrong." "But it also makes me more believe in the power of strange candy. When I find what you need, I will contact you." After Xiaozhi took back the badge box, Ke took it and said. "Wait, I don''t have much strange candy anyway. If you really find it, I don''t mind spending some time." Hearing Kona''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. The next morning, Xiao Zhi and his party set out for changpan city under the helicopter sent. Within two hours, they had arrived here. After all, flying is always much faster than walking. "Xiao Na, Na Zi and Xiao Xue, you three follow the helicopter to Zhenxin town to wait for me." After getting off the helicopter, Xiao Zhi stopped helona and others who wanted to follow him down. "Why, Xiao Zhi, we also want to go to changpan Taoist hall with you." Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona was the first to refuse. "I''m not kidding you. You can''t come with me this time. It''s between me and Sakaki, and you''re by my side. I can''t distract myself from protecting you." After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi shook his head and refused. "I don''t need your protection. I''m also a champion trainer myself." "Me too. My super powers can help you." "I want to see it, too." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the three women began to say that they didn''t want to separate from Xiaozhi. In addition, this battle was against Sakaki, the top boss of the Rockets. Naturally, the three women were worried about Xiaozhi''s safety. "Stop it, I said no, all go back to me." Seeing the stubborn appearance of the three women, Xiao Zhi instantly turned on the writing wheel and said coldly, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that this time he may face Chaomeng in advance. Even for himself, the victory or defeat of Chaomeng is only fifty-five. Naturally, it is impossible to let three women accompany him to take this risk. "Well, Xiao Zhi, don''t be angry. We''ll just be obedient." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes are used, helona naturally knows that Xiaozhi is angry. This is a very special way to easily distinguish whether Xiaozhi is angry. Seeing that the three women no longer asked to follow him, Xiao Zhi turned and left. In order to compete with sakamu this time, he specially left changpan Daoguan to the end. Before, it was not only because of his lack of strength, but also because his own strength could not resist superdream. Chapter 149 "I''ll make you bleed a lot this time. Wait for me, Sakaki." In the hotel room not far from the Chang Po Road hall, Xiao Zhi silently said to himself, "no matter what the hatred of little intelligent grandmother is, or his mother has lived in an orphan for more than ten years because of the relationship between rockets, little intelligence will not let the Rockets go away. However, he also knows that although his current strength is still very strong, it is impossible to completely overthrow the Rockets. After all, he can suddenly form his own power in the area where the league and the eight families are located. He said that if there is no card, Xiaozhi will not believe it. If you want to completely destroy the Rockets, you must have a large number of champion magic babies. I believe Xiaozhi can completely destroy the rockets at that time. "I have 25000 attribute points left. There are eight mainstream sweepstakes. There are eight champion magic babies and two second-class divine beasts. The system will exchange the number of sweepstakes for me." Lying on the soft bed, Xiaozhi entered the spiritual space and looked at the lottery roulette in front of her. A ray of light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "System, exchange ten lucky draw opportunities." At present, Xiaozhi has 25000 attribute points. In addition to the free exchange five times a week, if you want to exchange the number of lucky draw times, you must spend 500 points, ten times, that is, 5000 points. "Ding ~!" "The number of sweepstakes is exchanged for ten times. After deducting 5000 attribute points, 20000 attribute points remain." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the system quickly gave a response. After exchanging ten lucky draw opportunities, the roulette was updated instantly. It was the same as before. One gold, one black, two red and two blue, plus the white square in the middle of each item, the lucky draw items were formed this time. A golden item, a one-time copy card, allows the host to randomly enter a world to explore. During the copy, the main world time stops! A black item, a perception card, can completely seal the host''s through memory, only retain the memory of previous lives, enter the entertainment parallel space, and feel the life of an ordinary person. Red goods, one marshmallow Sr, with deformation acceleration function, which can be used to increase drift after nitrogen consumption. Red goods, one spike Sr, with deformation acceleration function, which can be used to increase drift after nitrogen consumption. Blue items, a complete collection of auto parts, can let the host have the ability to manufacture auto parts with special capabilities. Blue items, three Bigu pills, one Bigu pill can keep the host from eating for three days. Looking at the lucky draw items, Xiaozhi was instantly excited. It''s a copy card. So far, Xiaozhi has only got one. Even if all the attribute points are used up this time, Xiaozhi will get it. With the rotation of the wheel, Xiao Zhi stared at the golden object. After all, the probability of this thing appearing is really poor. "Ding ~!" Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a red item and a marshmallow Sr. it has the function of deformation acceleration. The drift can be increased after nitrogen consumption. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host. You have got the white item. Welcome back. Congratulations to the host. You can get the blue item and the complete collection of auto parts, which can give the host the ability to manufacture special auto parts. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here. Congratulations to the host. Get a black item and an understanding card. You can completely seal the host''s through memory, only retain the memory of previous lives, enter the entertainment parallel space and understand the life of an ordinary person. "Shit, shit." Seeing the result of the lottery, Xiao Zhi was very dissatisfied and scolded. Unexpectedly, he only drew three things, and two of them were useless. "System, what''s the perception card of that black object?" This is because Xiaozhi noticed the perception card of black items. Because of the copy card, Xiaozhi hardly paid attention to black items. "Ding ~!" "The perception card allows the host to maintain the memory of the previous life and live through the parallel space. It is equivalent to the host being reborn once, but there is no memory after the passage. In other words, the host will only think that he has been reborn from the previous life to the parallel space, and the memory of the present will be completely sealed." "So it''s like I''m reborn again? How can I come back? I can''t wait until I die." After hearing the words of the system, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that the black object was also good, but it was better to ask first. "After the host is reborn into the parallel space, the system will issue some tasks. After completion, the memory will be restored, and you can choose to leave immediately." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system explained. (I don''t need to get this sentiment card. I''m also considering it, fat brother. I mainly want Xiaozhi to be a star bubble girl in parallel space. Recently, entertainment novels are very popular, but relatively speaking, I like Han entertainment, especially variety show RunningMan) Next, Xiaozhi redeemed ten Raffles and finally got the gold items, but the attribute points were also greatly reduced, leaving only 15000 points. After having lunch in the hotel, Xiao Zhi came to a deserted place and took out the red marshmallow SR from the space. A black-and-white racing car appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. This shape alone is very cool and can be deformed and accelerated. Xiaozhi actually liked racing in his previous life and yearned for drift. Unfortunately, he is not talented enough and won''t drift at all. "Bang ~!" After entering the car, Xiao Zhi liked the car very much. Although it was a red item, he also felt it was worth it. It didn''t look like shouting and scolding just now. After Xiaozhi ignited, the marshmallow SR instantly started and accelerated to 60 yards. With Xiaozhi''s shift, the speed became faster and faster. "Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi. Chapter 150 In the afternoon, after a half-hour drift, Xiaozhi finally became addicted, and was satisfied with the performance of marshmallow Sr. "Well, it''s almost time." After having a good rest in the hotel room for a while, Xiao Zhi got up and went to the pan road hall as usual. The red and white hat and coat, together with white shirt, sports jeans and white board shoes, make Xiaozhi''s tall and straight figure look extra handsome, especially the wine red pupil, giving a ruby like light. "Sakaki, I''m coming." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the door of changpan Taoist hall slowly opened, as if it responded to Xiao Zhi''s words. Xiao Zhi was not surprised. It is estimated that he was noticed by the rockets when he first came to changpan city. After entering the changpan Taoist hall, Xiao Zhi looked around. The design of the Taoist hall was like a Roman field, just like the ancient Roman Empire. It can be seen that Sakaki wanted to be a big man. As Xiaozhi gets closer and closer, he comes to the opposite battlefield. On the other side, there is a dark figure sitting in the boss''s chair, and next to him is a cat boss lying down, which is Sakaki, the top boss of the Rockets. "Sakaki!" "Yumuye Zhi!" The two sides looked at each other and immediately announced their names. Just from the perspective of momentum, the two were on the same level. Of course, Xiao Zhi didn''t use the relationship of writing wheel eyes. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I also saw the battle of Honglian Taoist hall. You really surprised me." Looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance, Sakaki said with indifference, but his psychology was very vigilant. "Hum! My grandmother and my mother have been badly hurt by your rockets. Let''s make a change first." After hearing Sakaki''s words, Xiaozhi also said, and opened the writing wheel eye of kaleidoscope. Xiaozhi played a spirit of 120 points towards Sakaki. "Well, since you have said so, it seems unreasonable for me not to accept it. How about gambling with me?" With Sakamoto''s words just finished, Xiao Zhi opposite showed a smile. "Interesting. Tell me, how to bet." After hearing sakamu''s words, Xiaozhi''s interest increased greatly. He was thinking about how to humiliate sakamu. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help sending it to the door. "I''m very interested in your self creation, so I''ll bet on that." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sakaki also showed a smile. It looked as if it was inevitable. "No problem, I bet. Where''s your chip." Hearing Sakaki''s conditions, Xiaozhi almost couldn''t help laughing. Whether Sakaki could win the secret script or not, even if Xiaozhi gave it to Sakaki, Sakaki couldn''t learn it at all. After all, the cultivation of the secret script requires a complete understanding of the meridians, bones, cell activity and energy operation route in the magic baby. These can not be mastered by anatomy and technology alone. Otherwise, the magic baby world would have been flooded with self-made technologies. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, sakamu suddenly laughed. He didn''t know that he had entered Xiaozhi''s trap. If you can, sakamu doesn''t want to fall out with Xiaozhi now. Otherwise, the Rockets will suffer the joint attack of the two forces, and other families will not let him go when they see this situation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Athena, one of the four cadres of the Rockets, negotiate with Xiaozhi. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi''s action was a step faster. She came here before Athena contacted him. After snapping a finger, a table suddenly rose on the left side of the battlefield. There was a glass cover on the table, and the items inside were Sakaki''s chips. Seeing something inside the glass cover, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He was really interested in this thing, but soon, Xiaozhi calmed down and didn''t let Sakaki see his expression. "This is the Magic Baby ball I got by accident. The magic ball can''t be opened or even transmitted by any means. Although it seems useless, it should be very interested in the big wooden house behind you." "Of course, this thing is a little chicken ribs after all, so I have another chip. This elf ball is only an additional one. If you win, you can not only take this ball, but also give up changpan Taoist hall and give you the position. How about..." Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Sakaki naturally thought that Xiaozhi thought he didn''t have enough chips, so he opened his mouth and said that the spirit ball was the GS ball seen by Xiaozhi in his previous life. Unexpectedly, Sakaki got it. Yes, it''s GS ball. Sakaki got it from a relic. At that time, in order to create a super dream, he sent people everywhere to look for the trace of dream, hoping to catch the dream or find the hair on the dream talk. Finally, Sakaki got a fantastic pink hair, and there was this magic baby ball next to it. However, no matter what method Sakaki used, he could not open it, or even destroy it with violence, but it was still the same. Later, the birth of super dream made Sakaki completely ignore other divine beasts and think that the super dream he made would be the most powerful elf in the world. Therefore, the GS ball was ignored. Anyway, Sakaki was not the main research. "You are really confident. I agree. I hope you don''t regret your decision." After hearing sakamu''s words, Xiaozhi said that no matter what aspect of the game, Xiaozhi didn''t lose. Although it was a secret script, except Xiaozhi, it was a wordless script for others. Because Xiaozhi''s descriptions of the script are all written with Tongli. Without Tongli, others simply can''t see the real content, and others simply can''t understand the content written with a pen. After all, there is a mysterious existence in organisms. Moreover, with current technology, it is impossible to completely grasp the cells and meridians in organisms, especially the operation of energy. At most, only bones can see it. Chapter 151 "The rules of the game, one-on-one, for you, I don''t want to get those empty ones. Let you see my strongest strength." After Xiaozhi promised, Sakaki snapped his fingers. Then, the gate on the left of the battlefield suddenly rose, and a magic baby with armor appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes, making his pupils shrink in a dream. "Sakamu, this guy, let Chaomeng appear directly. No wonder he is so confident, but fortunately, Chaomeng is now limited by armor and can''t give full play to his strength. I still have a chance of winning." Seeing the appearance of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi thought silently in his heart, then took out a magic baby ball and threw it out. After a burst of white light, the fast dragon appeared opposite Chaomeng. "Is it a fast dragon? It''s also a rare magic baby, but it''s too different from my super dream." Seeing that the magic baby used by Xiaozhi is the fast dragon, Sakaki shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t know that Xiaozhi''s fast dragon was a second-class beast, a level of super dream. "Hum ~!" "Steel dragon, use the fast tail." Hearing sakamu''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then ordered, and saw the fast dragon attack towards Chaomeng quickly. Just when the steel tail of the fast dragon was about to attack Chaomeng, a powerful force suddenly fixed the fast dragon and couldn''t move. "The super dream I made is the strongest, but it''s a pity that I''m not very obedient. Fortunately, the armor I made suppresses his power." Watching Chaomeng fight independently without waiting for his command, sakamu flashed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Without the suppression of armor, Chaomeng and the fast dragon are both level 2 divine beasts, but if they really want to fight, the victory rate of Chaomeng should be higher. After all, the super energy system is very difficult to deal with, but the fast dragon has mastered the law of thunder, and its attack power is also very amazing. It is really difficult to predict the victory or defeat between the two. "Ow!" After being fixed by the power of super dream, the fast dragon roared and broke free in an instant. If the armor hadn''t suppressed the power of super dream, the fast dragon could be fixed for at least three or four seconds. "How possible!" Seeing that Xiaozhi''s fast dragon broke away from his super dream, Sakamoto shouted incredulously. You know, after his super dream was made, no magic baby has ever been able to break away from his mind. "Bang!" When Sakaki was shocked, the fast dragon threw an iron tail, hit Chaomeng and let it slide back for five or six meters. Before Chaomeng came back to his senses, the fast dragon appeared in front of him again, and then a million tons of boxing blew him over. "Bang ~!" The million ton boxing of the fast dragon immediately hit the armor on Chaomeng''s head, made a Zizi sound, and there were several cracks. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that the power of Chaomeng was slowly improving. "It''s you." Just when Xiao Zhi was strange, a voice suddenly came out of his mind. It was Chaomeng. "I see. After the fast dragon broke your armor, can''t you suppress your power?" Hearing the voice of Chaomeng in his mind, Xiao Zhi also said to Chaomeng with his mental strength. "I didn''t expect you to appear here. If it weren''t for these rags, I really wanted to fight you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said angrily. It seems that it has been suppressed for a long time, which has made Chaomeng have a strong resentment against mankind. "Even if you don''t have Armor now, I don''t think your strength can fully recover from its heyday. The long suppression has temporarily put your strength into a deep sleep. It''s estimated that it will take a month or two to recover." Hearing Chaomeng''s angry tone, Xiao Zhi also said psychologically. At the same time, the commander of the fast dragon attacked. Under the suppression of armor, Chaomeng can only use mental power, but can''t use other powers at all. "Damn it, this guy''s fast dragon is definitely more than the championship level. He lost his count." Watching his super dream retreat under the attack of the fast dragon, Sakamoto knew he had been calculated. Although he intends to remove Chaomeng''s armor, he is also afraid that Chaomeng will escape. You know, he has invested considerable energy and financial resources in order to Chaomeng. If Chaomeng escapes like this, he will be empty. "Stop, I abstain." Seeing many cracks in the armor of Chaomeng, Sakaki was worried that he would not be able to suppress the power of Chaomeng, so he immediately said. As Sakaki''s voice just fell, Xiaozhi''s fast dragon also stopped attacking. Of course, it was when Xiaozhi indicated. "I advise you to stop now. If you continue to attack now, Sakaki will strengthen your armor. Don''t run away at that time. It''s still a problem whether you can be conscious or not." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye noticed that Chaomeng still wanted to continue to attack, so he said to Chaomeng in his heart. Sure enough, just after Xiaozhi finished, Chaomeng''s blue eyes returned to calm. "I didn''t expect to be put by you. This is the gem version of changpan badge, and the elf ball is also yours. As for this position, you should send someone from the family to take over at that time." After the fast dragon stopped attacking, Sakaki said with gnashing teeth that he really lost a lot this time. Chaomeng''s armor not only needs to be remade, but also lost the good place of changpan Taoist hall. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. But sakamu can''t break his promise. Now is not the time to fight with the forces behind Xiaozhi. "I hope there will be such a good thing next time." Holding his own booty, Xiaozhi said to Sakaki with a cold face. At the same time, without Sakaki''s attention, he used his mind to destroy all the interior of Chaomeng''s armor. The ability brought by floating gem is super ability. This time, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye has not been used for too long, so his mental power can still be used. Although his mental power is very strong, the consumption of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not a joke. Therefore, he can only selectively use one between writing wheel eye and mental power. Chapter 152 In sakamu''s unwilling expression, Xiaozhi turned to leave. At this time, Chaomeng''s voice suddenly sounded "why do you want to help me." When Xiaozhi destroyed all the inside of his armor, Superman had found it. Naturally, he could feel that Xiaozhi did it. "The person who controls you is Sakaki. He is one of my enemies. In addition, your heart has been distorted a lot. I know you hate humans now, but humans are not all mean people as you think." "To help you this time, besides disgusting Sakaki, I want to make you change your view of mankind." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t stop walking and said to Chaomeng. "Hum ~!" "In the final analysis, you''re not using me. Human beings are so selfish. I''ll write down this time. When we meet next time, only one of us can live." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said aloud and let Xiaozhi shake his head. For Chaomeng, Xiaozhi really likes it and feels very poor. It''s hard for anyone to be made into a weapon for no reason. "I''ll wait..." with this sentence, Xiao Zhi left changpan road hall and drove his marshmallow SR towards Zhenxin town. This time, Xiao Zhi didn''t drag racing, but mainly felt helpless about the distorted mood of Chaomeng. "In other words, what exactly is this elf ball? System, let me analyze it." Since I can''t think of a way to change Superman, it seems that I can only prove it to Superman in the future. "Ding ~!" Name: natural ball Function: it is a magic baby ball naturally formed after a long time. It is currently under seal. If it can be opened, the host needs to explore and search by itself. "Natural ball?" Hearing the systematic analysis, Xiao Zhi looked at the GS elf ball like a rock and frowned. In previous lives, many fans had different guesses about the GS ball. There are many kinds of magic balls, such as Magic Baby balls that can accept dreams and spirit balls that can accept divine animals, but I haven''t heard of natural balls. More than half an hour later, Xiaozhi drove to Zhenxin town. Looking at the village where she lived since childhood, Xiaozhi was happy. She parked the car at the door of her home. Xiaozhi took out the key and opened the door of her home. "Boo ~!" As soon as Xiaozhi entered the room, a little Ibrahimovic jumped onto Xiaozhi''s shoulder happily, rubbed Xiaozhi''s cheek, and asked Pikachu on the other side to say hello happily. This Ibrahimovic is the one that Xiaozhi took in. Because Xiaozhi didn''t have time some time ago, he sent Ibrahimovic to his home and asked his mother to take care of him. He planned to train when he came back. "Long time no see, IB." Seeing the lovely Ibrahimovic, Xiao Zhi smiled and touched his little head and said. "Buyi ~ Buyi ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yibu shouted happily, and then chased and made trouble with Pikachu. Xiaozhi was also very happy to see this situation. Later, little wisdom went to the kitchen, because he had already perceived his mother''s position. After entering the kitchen, Xiao Zhi saw the figure of the flower and was cooking. It seemed that Girona knew that he would come back from his mouth. "Mom!" Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi went behind huazi, put his hands around huazi''s waist, buried his head in huazi''s snow-white neck, took a deep breath, and then said. "Ah ~" "You''re back ~ Xiaozhi." Suddenly attacked by Xiaozhi, huazi immediately screamed. After discovering that it was Xiaozhi, he gently stroked and touched Xiaozhi''s hair. "Well, go and take a bath. The water has been put away for you. They can have dinner when Xiao Na comes back." Seeing Xiaozhi holding himself unwilling to let go, huazi said softly in a new year''s greeting. She didn''t expect that after traveling for a period of time, Xiaozhi reached the point where many trainers have to look and sigh. After hearing huazi''s words, Xiaozhi also loosened his hands, kissed him on the face, and then walked towards his room. Huazi''s cheeks became a little red because of Xiaozhi''s kiss. "Xiao Zhi has grown up, too." Looking at Xiaozhi''s back, huazi thought of some loss in her eyes. From small to large, Xiaozhi was very reassuring to her, but because of this, she was more worried about Xiaozhi and thought that this was the result of Xiaozhi''s lack of a father. But she knows where, little intelligence is a cross - er, and naturally she doesn''t play around like children. Now, she is not going to let the Dragon control the man close to his mother. Soaking in the bath and VAT, Xiao Zhi has rarely relaxed. He has been traveling for half a year. Although a lot of things have happened on the way, he has also got a lot of partners. Inside the changpan Taoist hall at this time¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How, can you restore the power of Superman and suppress the armor as soon as possible?" In the low base of changpan Daoguan, sakamu said with an iron face to several researchers in white coats. "Boss, it''s almost impossible to recover. The interior of Chaomeng''s armor has been completely destroyed and can only be rebuilt." After hearing sakamu''s words, Dr. nambo said. Dr. Nanbo is one of the top researchers of the Rockets. It can be said that Chaomeng is run by him. He has a very detailed grasp of all the materials of Chaomeng and is also one of Sakaki''s most trusted members. "Damn it, it was calculated by the kid. Let Chaomeng enter the sleep cabin first, and save him from running away when he found that his armor was invalid." After hearing Dr. nambo''s words, Sakaki cursed someone who was taking a bath angrily. As everyone knows, Chaomeng has long known that the armor is invalid. The reason why he didn''t escape on the spot is that he is waiting for his strength to recover to a certain extent. Otherwise, he can''t safely escape the rocket team alone. Anyway, Sakaki himself is here, and his protection is very powerful. "Old... Boss, Chaomeng seems to have heard what we said." Just as Sakaki finished, a researcher said in some shock. Chapter 153 It turned out that after hearing what sakamu and others said, Chaomeng knew that he had to act. If he entered the sleep cabin, he would fall into a state of paralysis and be unable to act. After being suppressed by armor, it is rare to wait for such an opportunity. Naturally, Superman will not give up. Suddenly, a powerful super power emanates from Superman, and the armor on him is slowly broken. "Damn it, hurry up and prepare the anesthetic bomb. We must not let Chaomeng run away." Seeing the powerful power emitted by Chaomeng, Sakaki roared and said to several of his men. After hearing Sakaki''s words, these people all took rocket launchers one by one. Anyway, Chaomeng is a second-class divine beast. General anesthesia guns are almost useless. They can only use anesthesia missiles. "Super dream, you can''t escape. Be a sharp weapon in my hand." Sakamu shouted wildly at the superdream floating in the air. For superdream, he spent a lot of resources. Naturally, it is impossible to let him leave obediently. "Hum!" After hearing Sakaki''s words, Chaomeng snorted coldly. Suddenly, a strong thought enveloped the whole institute. Everyone was suppressed and unable to move, even Sakaki. Xiaozhi family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hmm? This wave of super power is... Xiao Zhi, who is taking a bath, suddenly felt a strong spiritual power and was very familiar with it. He immediately knew it was a super dream. "Can''t help running away at last? I believe that guy sakamu should be mad." After learning that it was the power of super dream, Xiao Zhi continued to take a bath and cursed Sakaki. Xiaozhi is right. Sakaki is really angry and almost crazy. At this time, the research institute has been completely destroyed by Chaomeng, and Chaomeng escaped easily under his eyes. "Prepare the helicopter. Let''s go to the headquarters now. The rest of us go after Chaomeng. We must find his position. Damn it, we dare to betray me who gave you birth." Looking at the destruction around, Sakaki said angrily. In the evening, the three daughters of helona, Xiao Mao and Dr. Oki came here. After coming to Zhenxin Town, the three daughters were still a little restrained in the face of huazi. After feeling the tenderness of huazi, the three daughters relaxed. In particular, Na Zi apologized to Hua Zi with great guilt. After all, Hua Zi accidentally hurt Hua Zi when she was a child. When she heard Na Zi''s apology, Hua Zi didn''t blame her. At the beginning, Na Zi also had no intention. "Xiao Zhi, Xiao Mao, you two have got the badge to participate in the quartz alliance conference. You must cheer well, especially Xiao Zhi. There are many people from other regions coming to the conference." On the dinner table, Dr. Oki said to Xiao Zhi while eating. "I will, Grandpa. After winning the quartz League Championship, do you have to challenge the four day king according to the process?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi said, in fact, Xiaozhi is mainly afraid of trouble. His current strength is champion level. It''s really meaningless to challenge the king of heaven. Chrysanthemum and yulongdu can make him interested in war. "There''s no way. No matter how strong your strength is, you should follow the regulations. After all, let the ordinary people feel the rules and systems of the league. If you challenge the champion directly, someone will gossip and think you''re going through the back door, so this is absolutely not possible." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki shook his head and said that he also knew that Xiaozhi''s strength to challenge the king of heaven is really meaningless, but the rules are the rules. If it''s good internally, but when challenging the king of heaven, it should be broadcast live. If this point is omitted, some people will have the idea of going through the back door. "Xiao Zhi, after the meeting, you will have an engagement ceremony with Xiao Na. This matter can''t be delayed." At this time, Hua Zi, sitting next to Xiao Zhi, said gently on his face. "I also know about this matter. I don''t have any opinion, but... After hearing huazi''s words, Xiaozhi doesn''t have any opinion, but it seems a little bad for Nazi. "Don''t worry about Nanzi. Just hold the engagement ceremony together at that time. Anyway, Nanzi is also the princess of the Bee Eater. Naturally, she can''t treat her badly." Perhaps knowing Xiaozhi''s worry, Dr. Oki said. Dr. AKI''s words made Nanzi blush. His relationship with Xiaozhi was really more than friendship. Even people were not full, and they didn''t have any too intimate behavior, but it was this phenomenon that made both of them seem to acquiesce in the relationship. "Xiao Mao, how''s the fossil pterosaur? Still disobedient?" Seeing Na Zi blushing, Xiao Zhi immediately changed the topic. "Yes, my trainer level is too low. Although it is one level lower, I didn''t train the fossil pterosaur, so I didn''t listen to my orders at all." Watching Xiaozhi shift the topic to himself, Xiaomao said speechless while eating. "By the way, Grandpa, I''m today..." at this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered that he had not told Dr. Oki and others about challenging changpan Taoist hall, so he opened his mouth and said everything about the course of the matter, gambling and the emergence of super dream. "What? An elf you haven''t seen?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki was shocked. You should know that Xiaozhi knows almost as much about the magic baby as he does. It is conceivable that the magic baby that Xiaozhi has never seen is rare. "I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. As for the elf ball you got, please study it for me first. Recently, my research projects have been much less." "The research of big silly Valley has also entered the final stage. By the way, your magic babies also stay and give me an examination. I''m quite interested in Shuijun." After Xiaozhi finished, Dr. Oki said, and looked forward to the magic baby in Xiaozhi''s hand. Chapter 154 In a clear sky, a helicopter landed at the parking airport of Yulong''s house. After the hatch was opened, Xiaozhi, sannv and Dr. Oki came out. It''s still two months before the quartz conference, so Xiaozhi plans to take this opportunity to go to the Dragon Cave of Yulong''s house and do the work of waveguide first. "Xiao Zhi, you''re here at last. Your grandmother talks about you in my ear every day, which almost annoys me to death." After Xiaozhi got out of the helicopter, yulongtian went forward and said. Today is the first time Xiaozhi has seen his grandmother, yulongjizi and Xiaozhi''s grandmother. Because they are well maintained, they look like they are only in their 40s, but their actual age is already 57. "Oh, my good grandson has finally come to see grandma, but he thinks badly of me." Before yulongtian finished speaking, yulongjizi walked forward and said with Xiaozhi in his arms. At the age of 15, Xiao Zhi has reached the championship level, and has the identity of self-made technology and pharmacist. No matter which kind, she is very proud of her grandmother. "Grandma, this is my gift for you when we meet for the first time." Seeing the kindness of his grandmother, Xiao Zhi felt warm in his heart, just like facing his mother. "Just come. What else do you bring?" Seeing the jade box taken out by Xiaozhi, yulongjizi looked unhappy, but he was very pleased. "What is this? Medicine?" Seeing the jade box in Xiaozhi''s hand, yulongdu said. Now when he saw Xiaozhi''s jade box, he subconsciously thought it was a medicine. "Yes, like last time, this one is also a great return pill, specially for grandma''s health." After hearing yulongdu''s words, Xiaozhi responded, but the others present were shocked. It is well known that there are only three big members of Xiaozhi, and the materials are so rare that they can hardly be found. One was used before, and now one is given to yulongjizi, that is, Xiaozhi has only one left. They also believe that Xiaozhi deceives them. After all, the effect of the great return pill is doomed to be unable to produce. It is not easy to have three. Hearing the effect of Da Hui Yuan Dan told by everyone, yulongjizi was happy to praise Xiao Zhi. You know, this is a life-saving medicine. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years. "Xiao Zhi, you came in time this time. Your family is ready. You are ready now. You will follow me to the Dragon Cave later. You can''t drag it down." Xiaozhi''s arrival made yulongtian very happy. Although the relationship with Xiaozhi has eased a lot, Xiaozhi never came to Yulong''s house because of Yulong Zhi''s relationship. For fear of Xiaozhi''s emotions, Yulong Tian has temporarily sent Yulong Zhi to other places to perform tasks. After an hour, yulongtian took Xiaozhi to a cave in the back mountain of Yulong''s house. The shape of the cave is like a dragon head. It''s no wonder it''s called Shenlong cave. Along the way, Xiaozhi also saw a lot of mini dragons and hukelong. The figure of fast dragons is rarely seen. "Xiao Zhi, you can go in here alone. The Dragon Cave has magical power. Without the blood of Yulong family, you can''t enter at all, and you can only enter one person at a time." Before and after arriving at the Shenlong cave, Yulong Tian said to Xiaozhi, and told Xiaozhi in detail about some situations in the Shenlong cave. Nodded to yulongtian, Xiaozhi entered the Dragon Cave. As soon as he entered, Xiaozhi felt a force to repel himself, but before Xiaozhi reacted again, the force of rejection disappeared in an instant. "Ding ~!" "Three hundred meters away from the host, find the power of guidance!" "The power of guidance? Isn''t it the power of resisting the dragon?" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi frowned, because he had never heard of any guiding force, but he didn''t respond much. After all, the world has long been beyond Xiao Zhi''s understanding. "Ding ~!" "The guiding power can develop the dragon blood according to the power of the host, but because the guiding blood needs energy as the basis, the dragon blood without energy in the body cannot be guided." Hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, the system quickly gave an answer. In other words, the guiding force is simply a chicken rib. It doesn''t need the blood of Yulong family, but there must be energy in the body, otherwise it can''t be guided. No wonder we have to wake up before we can enter here, and this guiding force seems to only respond to the blood of Yulong family and strongly repel other blood. The sense of rejection that Xiaozhi felt before was precisely because the guiding force perceived the blood of the big wood family in Xiaozhi''s body, but later he also found the blood of the Yulong family in Xiaozhi''s body, so he stopped the rejection. Before and after coming to the face of the guiding force, Xiao Zhi looked at the purple energy ball in front of him. After touching the purple energy ball with his hand, the waveguide force in Xiao Zhi suddenly began to run around the meridians in his body. This feeling that the power in the body is not under his control makes Xiaozhi uncomfortable, but it seems that the power of waveguide doesn''t run wild, and Xiaozhi doesn''t resist this guidance. After waiting for more than ten minutes, the waveguide energy in Xiaozhi finally stopped running and returned to Dantian. Xiaozhi also felt that his blood was boiling, as if it was going to turn into magma. Aware of this situation, Xiaozhi immediately opened the writing wheel eye and stared at the situation in his body. With the rapid rotation of the writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi''s line of sight slowly saw bones from the skin, blood and finally cells. "Curious, the temperature of the cells is rising, and the activity is many times higher than before." Seeing the situation of cells in his body, Xiao Zhi frowned. It is very important to know that human cells are very important. Cells are genes. Once destroyed, the body will cause irreparable losses. Chapter 155 "Ding ~!" "It is found that the dragon family blood in the host is about to turn on the auxiliary ability, and the host can choose according to different abilities." Dragon Power: when using the dragon magic baby, you can increase the body power, speed and skills of the dragon magic baby. Selecting strength requires attribute points of 500, selecting speed requires attribute points of 700, and selecting skill requires attribute points of 1000. The host can also choose to let the floating gem absorb the energy in the blood and increase the mental power of the host. According to the calculation of the system, the increased mental power is almost twice that of the original, requiring an attribute of 10000. Hearing the options given by the system, Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink sharply. No matter which one, it''s very attractive, but in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s more reliable to increase his mental strength. Dragon power can only increase one aspect of the dragon magic baby, but Xiaozhi has eight door dunjia. Although it has side effects, it is much stronger than the bonus of dragon power. But it''s good to increase mental power, but the price is a little difficult for Xiaozhi to decide. Ten thousand points. Now he has only fifteen thousand points left. However, the tripling of mental power means that Xiaozhi can use kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes and super powers at the same time, and no longer worry about the lack of mental power. "System, mental power options can be cheaper." Although he knew it was impossible, Xiao Zhi still asked this question. "Ding ~!" "There is no discount in the system, only superimposed discount." Sure enough, the system mercilessly refuted Xiaozhi. As for the so-called superposition discount, it refers to the discount attached to the lucky draw. For example, Xiaozhi drew the writing wheel eye before, so when upgrading kaleidoscope, the required attribute points will be deducted by half or even more. "Increase mental strength." Seeing the discount, Xiao Zhi can only enter the pit. There''s no way. The increase of twice the divine power is really attractive. "Ding ~!" "Ten thousand points will be deducted for transforming the power of resisting the dragon." As Xiaozhi makes a choice, the sound of the system button comes quickly. Then Xiaozhi feels that the floating gem in his spiritual space suddenly begins to absorb the power in his blood. At the same time, his spiritual power is also slowly increasing. "Ding ~!" "When the transformation is completed, double the mental strength to increase." After three minutes, Xiao Zhi''s mental power finally tripled. The benefit of this is not only that he can use kaleidoscope and super power at the same time, but also make his reaction speed more sensitive. "Xiaozhi, how''s it going? Have you awakened the power of resisting the dragon?" After solving the problem of spiritual power, Xiao Zhi walked outside the Shenlong cave. As for the guiding power, Xiao Zhi was not interested at all. "No, it seems that there has been a mutation. I was originally awakened to the power of resisting the dragon, but Grandpa, you know, in addition to the waveguide, I also have the super ability of writing the wheel eye, so my power of resisting the dragon has been transformed into spiritual power by writing the wheel eye." After hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiaozhi told the lie he had thought of before. Anyway, the world didn''t write wheel eyes, so it''s up to him. "I didn''t expect this to happen, but it''s good. Your writing wheel eye is much stronger than the power of resisting the dragon. Besides, your fast dragon doesn''t need the blessing of the power of resisting the dragon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongtian shook his head, but thinking of the battle between Xiaozhi and the fossil pterosaur in big silly Valley, yulongtian felt that it was good to increase Xiaozhi''s original super power. After that, it was very simple. Although everyone felt sorry that Xiao Zhi didn''t awaken the power of resisting the dragon, they were still very happy to increase their strength. On the same day, Xiaozhi and others stayed at Yulong''s house for the night. Because they didn''t want huazi to see Yulong''s relationship, Xiaozhi didn''t let him follow. Although it was a little selfish, Xiaozhi absolutely didn''t allow huazi to return to the man. "Although my magic baby is powerful, it still misses the super power system and ghost system in its attributes. Damn it, the Hu Di and Geng GUI in Kanto are not suitable for my style." Lying in bed, Xiao Zhi has a headache thinking about the magic babies with two attributes he has not yet accepted. Although Geng GUI and Hu Di are very powerful, they do not accord with Xiao Zhi''s fighting style. You know, after reaching the championship level, each champion has his own fighting style, while Xiaozhi purely belongs to the style of hard hitting and bullying, because each strength of his magic baby is very strong, coupled with his own belligerent character, almost all win with strong crushing. In the super power system, the magic baby belongs to the domineering fighting style. Xiaozhi only values the super power queen saneido, but there is no magic baby in Kanto. Unless we use the power of the family to find one, we believe we can get it soon. Saneido is also a very rare magic baby in Shenao area, so Xiao Zhi doesn''t think he can have luck just by traveling. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep?" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about whether to use the family resources to find a saneido egg, helona in her arms suddenly woke up and said. "It''s all right. I''m just wondering if Grandpa and grandpa should help me find a saneido egg. Although it''s very convenient, I still like the feeling of taking it by myself, so I''m considering that method now." After hearing the words of helona in her arms, Xiaozhi kissed her mouth, then said, and tightened helona in her arms. Feeling the strength of Ao Xiaozhi''s hug, helona smiled, arched Xiaozhi''s chest, found a comfortable position and put her face on Xiaozhi''s body. "There''s nothing to consider. Let your grandfather help you find one. With your current strength, even if you accept it, what happens? The strength of the wild saneido is not very strong, and you can''t feel the fun of taking it." Lying in front of Xiaozhi''s chest, helona mischievously drew strange patterns on it with her fingers. Chapter 156 "Don''t worry, who will say such a thing." Seeing helona''s charming and angry appearance, Xiaozhi smiled. Xiaozhi has decided to ask his grandfather and grandpa to help him find one tomorrow. As herona said, relying on Xiaozhi''s current strength and the strength of his partners, it''s too simple for the wild saneido to accept one, and he can''t feel any sense of achievement at all. In addition, the probability of meeting saneido is quite low, so Xiaozhi still plans to listen to herona. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, when are you going to confess to her about Nanzi''s sister? Your relationship is not like a couple at all." At this time, helona in her arms suddenly said to Xiaozhi. Although it''s a little uncomfortable, helona also knows that Xiaozhi''s identity is doomed that he won''t have a woman. Besides, Xiaozhi''s current identity is that he wants to marry him. If he was really jealous, he would have been killed by acid. Therefore, helona also figured out that instead of letting women she didn''t know stay with Xiaozhi, she might as well let her familiar Nanzi around Xiaozhi join in. In this way, she can look at Xiaozhi and avoid mercy everywhere outside. "What can I do? You don''t know the relationship between me and Nazi. You''re always good. It''s not that I don''t feel it, or... Er... It''s strange." Hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi shrugged helplessly. In the face of Na Zi, Xiao Zhi always has a desire to conquer hard. The reason why Xiao Zhi has this situation is also because Na Zi''s spiritual power has a feeling of submission to Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power. As mentioned before, although Na Zi is the Queen''s character on the outside, she is a little small m in her heart. Her physical reaction, coupled with her joy in the face of Xiao Zhi, makes Na Zi''s super ability easily surrender to Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power. Therefore, when facing Na Zi, Xiao Zhi always has a desire to conquer hard, and this is what Na Zi expects. The night passed quickly. In the morning, Xiaozhi and helona dressed, went into the bathroom and began to wash. At Xiaozhi''s grandfather''s house, helona naturally wouldn''t stay in bed. She also wants to make a good impression on yulongtian and yulongjizi. For her, she has given everything to Xiaozhi. As for the last step, she just hopes to leave a good memory after her engagement. Now that she has decided to be with Xiaozhi, helona will not let the people around Xiaozhi have any bad views on her, so here, helona has been doing well. "Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Na, you''re awake. I''m going to have someone call you. Come and make it. Grandma made preserved egg porridge today. Eat more." After washing, Xiaozhi took helona to the living room of Yulong''s house. At this time, Yulong Jizi also brought out the preserved egg porridge. "Thank you, grandma. Where are grandpa and grandpa?" Hearing yulongjizi''s words, Xiaozhi thanked and then asked. At this time, Xiaoxue and Nazi also came here. Nazi and helona sat on both sides of Xiaozhi, while Xiaoxue sat next to Nazi. "Don''t mention it. Your grandfather quarreled with your grandfather in the morning. Now he is playing chess to decide the outcome." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongjizi said with a disdainful face. "Sister Xiaoxue, how are you recently? Are you still used to it?" Hearing yulongjizi''s complaint, Xiaozhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. His grandfather and grandpa always quarrel together, just like old enemies, but their relationship is the same as brothers. I don''t know how their friendship came into being. "Not bad, very substantial, but the refining of medicine is still unsatisfactory, and the practice is far from the theory." Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, Xiaoxue smiled gently. Since joining Xiaozhi''s team, Xiaoxue''s life has been enriched. In addition to taking care of the magic baby every day, she is learning the skills of refining medicine. "Refining medicine must be slow. Patience is the most important. Once you are anxious, you will fail." After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi responded and told Xiaoxue some of her experience in refining medicine. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue takes out her notebook to remember while asking her doubts. This is a small habit of Xiaoxue. She likes to record what she has learned and the experience taught to her by others, and take it out occasionally when she is relaxed. Yulongjizi watched with great interest. Xiaozhi was very satisfied with her performance and felt that her grandson was very competitive. Even yulongdu had a period of dandy days when she was young. If it weren''t for yulongtian''s discipline later, maybe yulongdu wouldn''t have made today''s achievements. Many families are like this. They eat, drink and have fun everywhere by relying on the power of their families, and their elders are also spoiled and love. Over time, they become black sheep. Almost most families lose their wealth because of black sheep, such as white light family property, or they don''t know how superior they have offended the power that any face family can''t provoke. "Grandma, I''m going out today. When Grandpa and grandpa come back, ask them to do me a favor and see if they can help me find a saneido egg. Kanto''s super power magic baby is not very in line with my style." After eating breakfast, Xiao Zhi said to Yulong Jizi. "OK, when they come back, I''ll say, I''ll find you a saneido egg, and your grandmother and my friend also have saneido. Don''t worry." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongjizi kindly smiled and said. Chapter 157 "Thank you, grandma." After hearing yulongjizi''s words, Xiaozhi responded happily and said that although she had just met for less than two days, Xiaozhi liked the feeling of being with yulongjizi. He has also felt this feeling of being spoiled and loved by people. It''s not that Da Mu Xuecheng and others don''t like Xiao Zhi. In fact, they are the same, but men naturally feel different about women from men. After leaving Yulong''s house, Xiao Zhi ran to a mountain not far away. He saw that his speed was quite fast. He disappeared instantly as soon as he arrived at a place. It was the ability of shaving. When he saw many mini dragons yesterday, Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of his fast dragon, and then his brain flashed a plot. Super ancient magic baby, yes, in addition to the huge fast dragon on his body, he still remembers that there should be three super ancient magic babies, and there are super ancient documents where he is located. Maybe he can find traces or clues of infinite gemstones. "It should be here, system. Help me see where the specific direction is." After more than an hour, using shaving and moonstep, Xiao Zhi kept moving rapidly in the familiar direction in his memory, and finally came to a seemingly ordinary mountain. "Ding ~!" "The detection of the rooting system, 700 meters to the left of the host, has the power of a super ancient magic baby." Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the system quickly gave the answer. Then Xiaozhi went in the direction pointed out by the system. It wasn''t long before he came to the destination. Looking at the obvious traces around him, Xiaozhi frowned and worried about whether others had taken the lead. "Big steel snake, move towards the ground." Although there are obvious traces of being mined, the system just said that there is still the power of super ancient magic baby under the ground, so Xiaozhi didn''t give up. "Roar." As soon as the big steel snake came out, he roared loudly, then lowered his head and let Xiaozhi stand on his head. Then he moved quickly towards the ground, as fast as an excavator, and Xiaozhi was covered with a layer of xuzuo Neng skeleton to avoid being hit by the rock broken by the big rock snake. "Bang." Like the historic sites previously explored, the big steel snake remained the same. Shortly after entering the ground, it penetrated the gravel and fell to a place like a maze. "Well, it seems that the people who came to mine before just found some super ancient junk and left. They didn''t notice that there was another ancient relic here. It seems that the place they found before is just a cover up." Seeing this place like a maze, Xiaozhi was very happy. Then he took out the Magic Baby ball to take back the big steel snake, and then walked towards the depths of the maze. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Just as Xiaozhi was walking, a lot of bows and arrows were suddenly shot from the walls on both sides. Suddenly, Xiaozhi shaved directly and moved quickly to avoid these bows and arrows. "I almost got caught. It''s strange. Since the previous detection result of the system is the power of the super ancient magic baby, it has a history of thousands or even hundreds of millions of years. These traps can still be used." Looking at the bows and arrows scattered on the ground, Xiao Zhi frowned and was very confused. Just as he was preparing to move on, he suddenly found the bows and arrows on the ground, leaving a little mental energy on them. "Write wheel eye." Aware of this situation, Xiaozhi immediately opened the writing wheel eye, and then picked up a bow and arrow on the ground and stared at it carefully. Sure enough, there was a little mental power on the bow and arrow, even almost on each one. "According to the records of super ancient civilization found last time, human beings should not have super power at that time. Super power was the product of thousands of years ago, that is to say, it was in the same period as my fast dragon." "So, many of the people who built this relic must be super powers. No wonder these bows and arrows can still be used. It turned out that they covered their mental power." After the same, Xiao Zhi finally stretched his eyebrows. "The ruins I found in the gopher can be said to be the beginning of the super ancient civilization, but although this relic has the power of the super ancient magic baby, it can only be attributed to thousands of years at most." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi continued to walk towards the depths of the maze. Along the way, Xiaozhi was blocked by many traps. Fortunately, his own strength was excellent and he escaped unharmed. After walking for nearly an hour and a half, Xiaozhi finally walked out of the maze and saw his goal this time. Because of the maze, Xiaozhi spent a lot of time, but when she saw what was in front of her, Xiaozhi thought it was quite cost-effective. As like as two peas, the only thing that appeared before the little wisdom was an altar, with three things on it, just like what Xiao Zhi saw in his former life. One is a golden spoon, the other is a black dumbbell, and the last one is a gray bell. There is a huge stone slab in front of the three things, but Xiao Zhi can''t understand the words on it. You know, he can even spend some time translating the words of super ancient civilization, but the words in front of him don''t know how to understand them at all. "If I remember correctly, the golden spoon is a super ancient huti, the black dumbbell is a super ancient Geng ghost, and the gray bell is a super ancient fat man, but what is the writing on this slate?" Looking at the thing in front of her, Xiao Zhi didn''t touch it rashly. Because in the previous life, after Xiaozhi and his party took these three things out of the ruins in the animation, three super ancient magic babies appeared and wantonly destroyed everything around. Although the current plot is not right with many seen in the previous life, Xiaozhi will not think that there will be no accidents again according to the method of the previous life. "Huh? This is..." "I see. The words on the slate are hidden by a powerful super power. No wonder I can''t understand it. Damn, this super power is so strong. There''s definitely more than one person." Chapter 158 It turned out that after noticing the slate, Xiao Zhi immediately explored it with the writing wheel eye, but he didn''t find anything before. He didn''t finally find the secret until he wrote the wheel eye with a kaleidoscope. Unfortunately, with Xiaozhi''s huge spiritual power now, he can''t break the mental power on this slate. It can be seen how powerful the spiritual power on this slate is. Fortunately, Xiaozhi also found that the fluctuations of these spiritual power are divided into several pieces, which proves that it''s not a person''s power. "Hoo... Startled me. I thought the ancient super powers were such strong guys. It turned out that they used their mental power together, which almost didn''t make my heart listen." If ancient human beings really had such powerful power, Xiao Zhi''s strength today is really nothing. Fortunately, everything is Xiao Zhi''s wishful thinking. "Although I have found the cause of the problem, I still can''t break the mental power on the slate with my current mental power. Is there any way to improve the system?" Although he understood the spiritual power on the slate, he couldn''t break it, which made Xiaozhi worried. "Ding ~!" "To break the mental power on the slate, you need to deduct 1000 attribute points." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system immediately appears and gives the answer. "Shit, I found that you are really a profiteer recently. It takes 1000 attribute points to get rid of mental power. Now I have only 5000 left." Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes silently, a thousand points¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now Xiaozhi has no choice but to be slaughtered passively. After the system severely deducted Xiaozhi''s 1000 attribute points, the spiritual power on the slate was suddenly destroyed by a powerful force. Xiaozhi knows that it is the power of the system. "Very good. I can understand it at last." Seeing the sudden change of the words on the slate, Xiao Zhi finally found that he could start translating after careful observation. After ten minutes, as like as two peas, he finally translated the contents of the stone slab. It means that the period of the ancient ruins discovered before the wisdom of hundreds of millions of years ago, after all the creatures have evolved after the fall of meteorites, is similar to the ancient civilization records. According to the records, Xiao Zhi is also very clear that in the super ancient period, the size of the magic babies was very huge. Later, for some reason, the super ancient magic babies were suddenly free to be bigger and smaller than that. But in the super ancient times, few magic babies were willing to make themselves smaller. Until the day when a large number of meteorites hit the earth, the power of nature was incomparably powerful, and even magic babies with strong skills could not stop it. In order to avoid the meteorite disaster, most magic babies choose to become smaller and then avoid. Unexpectedly, after the meteorite disaster, those magic babies who choose to become smaller can''t become larger. At that time, Xiaozhi''s fast dragon was still a huge mini dragon egg. Because of the good protection, it was not destroyed by meteorites. Fortunately, it was born. But after he hatched, he found his difference from other magic babies. Fortunately, it was the age of super ancient magic babies, because many magic babies did not choose to become smaller. Therefore, the mini dragon became a strong one step by step with its own efforts, and its strength became more and more powerful after battles. As mentioned above, magic babies will also die, especially in the super ancient period. Death is a daily thing. At that time, those super ancient magic babies who did not choose to become smaller can still become larger and smaller. Although the number is not large, it is not too small. Slowly, there are more and more battles and deaths among the super ancient magic babies. In the end, the mini dragon that has evolved into a fast dragon can hardly see magic babies with the same volume as itself. On the contrary, the number of magic babies that chose to become smaller is increasing and gradually replaced by the super ancient period. As the strength became stronger and stronger, the size of the fast dragon was also huge and amazing. Fortunately, he was free to change from big to small and from small to large. Since then, the fast dragon has traveled the world for thousands of years until he met today''s Xiao Zhi. Of course, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know these things. He just knows that the fast dragon and this stone slab describe the magic baby of a period. Although the super ancient magic babies were almost extinct at that time, many survived, and the magic babies sealed in the three items in front of us were the ones that survived. These three magic babies, relying on their strong strength and rampant destruction everywhere, also have powerful superpowers in human beings with the passage of time. After the efforts of these superpowers, these three magic babies were finally sealed in these three items. In order to prevent future generations from unlocking the seals of the three magic babies, they built this altar. As for the ancient ruins on the ground, they are just a fool and almost useless. After understanding the contents of the slate, Xiaozhi put the slate into the storage ring, then stepped back a few meters and carefully observed the altar. There is no record on the slate of how to move the three items sealed with super ancient magic babies, so Xiaozhi must find a way. He didn''t want to accept the three magic babies, but since he thought of the plot, he couldn''t bargain with others. Even if he didn''t need it, he could put it first. Anyway, they were sealed. As long as they didn''t untie the seal, they would be the same as before, but in a different place. "Buzzing, buzzing!" While Xiaozhi was observing, the three items suddenly emitted golden light. At a glance, he knew that the seal was going to be destroyed, but Xiaozhi didn''t move them. What''s the matter? "Hard... Can we say that the spiritual power on that stone is... Hateful. I didn''t think of that." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of the slate in the storage ring he had just received. When he thought of the spiritual power on the slate, Xiaozhi was suddenly enlightened. Chapter 159 Thinking of what he understood, Xiao Zhi immediately took out the slate in the storage ring again, and then put it in the middle of the three items. Then the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes rotated rapidly, and a huge spiritual force rushed up the slate, and the content on the slate slowly began to change. It turns out that the original spiritual power on this stone plate is not only to cover up the content above, but also to suppress the three seal magic tools behind you and prevent the super ancient magic baby inside from breaking the seal. With the influx of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power into the slate, the golden light of the three seal tools gradually weakened. In the end, if you don''t look carefully, you can hardly notice the light above. "No, my mental strength is not enough. I can only temporarily suppress these three seal tools. Damn it, I didn''t think of it at that time, and it''s strange to think about the answer of the previous system." "Just breaking the mental power on the slate requires a thousand attribute points. You know what''s wrong. Although it''s expensive to increase mental power, it''s just breaking the mental power, and it doesn''t have attack power. Naturally, it doesn''t need a thousand attribute points." Because of the passage of a large amount of mental power, Xiao Zhi''s face was a little pale. Unexpectedly, after doubling his mental power in Shenlong cave, he found that it was not enough the next day. It''s a little ironic. "System, help me calculate how long my mental power recorded on the slate can suppress these three magic tools." Leaning against the stone wall, Xiao Zhi said to the system with a sweat. "Ding ~!" "According to the systematic estimation, with the current mental power of the host, it can only be suppressed for seven hours." "The mental power on the stone slab has been for thousands of years. Why hasn''t it weakened? And you should know the role of the mental power on the stone slab just now. Why didn''t you tell me?" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi said with an ugly face. "Ding ~!" "The spiritual power on the stone slab is not weakened, but has weakened. According to the original spiritual power on the stone slab, it is impossible for the host to get close to here. In the super ancient period, it is a sacred altar. Because of the huge spiritual power on the stone slab, no one can get close to here, even the people who built the stone slab and the super powers who work together to pour their spiritual power into the stone slab. ¡± "In addition, I remind the host that this system is only an auxiliary host. Unless necessary, this system will not answer the questions not mentioned by the host. The host did not ask me to answer the role of mental power on the slate before, but asked me to tell me how many attribute points are needed to break the above mental power." "Shit, you''ve really screwed up." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi said speechlessly that he had already known this. His auxiliary system is just a programmed golden finger and has no own consciousness at all. Unless Xiao Zhi has a problem with his own body, the system will take the initiative to inform him. For external things, unless the function set by the system itself, there will be no information about him at all. "System, how many attribute points do you need to completely suppress these three seal methods?" Xiao Zhi, who can''t think of a way, can only ask the system. "Ding ~!" "Complete suppression requires 10000 attribute points." "Fuck your second uncle, it''s ten times." Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi directly burst into foul language. Ten thousand attribute points. Now he has only four thousand left. "By the way, the writing wheel eye in my drawing is Yu Zhibo weasel in the fire shadow world. In this way, my xuzuo should have ten fist sword and eight foot mirror." Just when Xiao Zhi was worried, he suddenly remembered his writing wheel eye and suddenly had an idea. Yu Zhibo weasel''s xuzuo nenghu has the first ten fist seal sword in the grass pheasant sword, and an eight foot mirror that can rebound all attacks. There are three grass pheasant swords in total. The first is the ten fist sword. The remaining two are on the big snake pill in the fire shadow world. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether the ten fist sword he must accompany will make the Yu Zhi Bo weasel in the fire shadow world almost lose this sword. "System, can the ten fist sword on my xuzuo nenghu seal these three super ancient magic babies? Also, can the eight foot mirror really rebound all attacks?" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately asked the system. He hadn''t noticed suzanohu''s weapon before. Now I think it''s really too bad. "Ding ~!" "Cao Zhi''s ten fist sword and seal sword, once stabbed, can be sealed according to the meaning of the host. The limit is that only three can be sealed." "The eight foot mirror, a defensive weapon, can resist or even rebound all attacks, but how strong the attack is, how much mental power it consumes." "Fortunately, there are just three places. This time I was really lucky. I almost thought it was over." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was relieved to know that he can''t beat three super ancient magic babies at all. Just now, he was nervous and poured his mental power directly onto the slate. He didn''t notice that even if the three super ancient magic babies appeared, he didn''t have to be too nervous. He had the power comparable to the second-class divine beast. In addition, the fast dragon and the water king might not have the power of a war. Although the eight foot mirror can rebound and resist all attacks, the mental power consumed is also in direct proportion, so it is not a practical weapon. Of course, it may be useful at a critical time of life, provided that it has mental power. Now that he knows that the ten fist sword has the effect of sealing creatures, Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t have to worry. He directly sits cross legged, closes his eyes, enters the state of meditation, and recovers his mental power as soon as possible. With the passage of time, the mental power on the stone plate is becoming less and less, and the light of the three sealing instruments has changed from the previous weakness to today''s strength. Five hours later, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes, got up and twisted his neck, making a click. Chapter 160 "Almost. Although it has not been completely restored, it has also been restored by 30%. It is enough to use xuzuo Neng. Anyway, it is not a battle. It is safer to seal it as soon as possible." After moving his body for a few times, Xiao Zhi said to himself. "Suzanneng!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes suddenly appeared, rotating rapidly at the same time. On his body, there was also a skeleton, muscle, skin and armor formed by fire red energy. "Roar!" After xuzuo was formed, he immediately issued a roar, announcing his powerful power. The ruins where Xiaozhi was located immediately began to shake because of xuzuo''s roar. At this time, a sword formed by flame appeared on xuzuo nenghu''s right hand. At the end of the sword, there was a small gourd. Then Xiaozhi gathered his mental strength and formed a hand again on xuzuo nenghu''s right wrist to grasp the gourd. The left hand of xuzuo nenghu is transformed into a shield, which looks very deterrent, and its momentum is definitely not weaker than that of the divine beast. "Bang!" "Ten fist sword, seal" saw that Xiaozhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu and hit all three seal magic tools like a string fire. Then, the three magic tools slowly turned into a soft couch like lava and sucked into the gourd held on his wrist. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after finishing these things, Xiao Zhi gasped and half knelt on the ground, just like using xuzuo Neng for the first time. "Damn it, the weapons that were transformed before Mingming didn''t consume so much. Unexpectedly, the ten fist sword can''t be used at will. No wonder in the shadow of fire, yuzhibo weasel degenerated to a skeletal state after sealing the big snake pill. It seems that it''s not just because of his illness. Yes, after sealing the magic tools of three super ancient magic babies, 30% of Xiaozhi''s mental power just recovered is instantly consumed by 10%, that is to say, using ten fist sword will not consume much, but if you want to use the sealing function, you will suffer. After finishing the super ancient magic baby, Xiaozhi took the slate back into the storage ring, and then sat down cross legged again to restore mental strength. After all, there are only two layers left. In order to avoid any accidents, Xiaozhi thought it better to recover first. After two hours, Xiao Zhi''s mental strength recovered a little more than 20%, plus more than 40% of what he recovered before. Therefore, Xiao Zhi got up and prepared to leave. "Hmm? What is this?" Just as Xiaozhi was about to leave this super ancient relic, he suddenly tripped over something and almost fell over. After picking up the things on the ground, Xiaozhi found that this thing was a little familiar. "System, what is this?" Maybe there are a lot of recent events that make Xiaozhi''s memory a little confused, so he asked the system. "Ding ~!" "Needle bee million evolution stone, which can be used three times." Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, the system immediately analyzes and answers it. "By the way, it''s the million evolution stone. How can I be so familiar with it? I don''t know if Kojiro and his team have found this thing in those places of the fast dragon. It''s a pity that it''s the million evolution stone of the needle bee. It''s of no use to me." Hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi said with some regret that the needle bee can be said to be a magic baby with strong strength. Although he is an insect, he has a poisonous needle and a unique skill of poisonous system, which is quite attractive. He remembered that Sakaki had a champion needle bee in the original book. Although the big needle bee has strong strength after training to the champion, the growth process is quite difficult, especially the champion. Sakaki''s big needle bee has been passed on to him by his mother for more than 60 years, and its strength is naturally the champion. After collecting the million evolution stone of the needle bee, Xiaozhi came to the ground. As for the ruins below, Xiaozhi didn''t care at all. Besides, he took away all the useful things, and the rest were just some traps. After Xiaozhi returned to Yulong''s house, it was more than 3 p.m. what happened today was really dangerous for Xiaozhi. If there were not ten fists and swords, Xiaozhi would have to fight three super ancient magic babies. The three sealed super ancient magic babies have the worst strength and have the standard of three-level divine beasts. As for the law of understanding, Xiao Zhi is not very clear. "Xiao Zhi, you''re back at last. Where have you been today?" After entering Yulong''s house, helona came out and asked. "Nothing. I just went out for a stroll. I was lucky to find this thing today." After hearing what helona said, Xiaozhi threw the million evolution stone of the needle bee in her pocket. Xiaozhi planned to hide the matter of the super ancient magic baby. After all, once this matter is said, it will be noticed by many people. Xiaozhi''s purpose is to find infinite gemstones, and the most likely place for infinite gemstones to exist is the super ancient ruins. Although I don''t know if there are other infinite gemstones in the world, Xiao Zhi is unwilling to give up. At least he won''t say about the super ancient relics until he has traveled all over the region. As for the super ancient relics found in the gopher area, it is only a flash in the pan. There is almost nothing beyond the literature, so everyone''s boom will go down soon. If others know that there may be super ancient magic babies in the super ancient relics, then this boom will not disappear so quickly. "This is a million evolution stone. It''s not only available in Carlos. How did you find it?" Taking over the million evolution stones thrown by Xiaozhi, helona said excitedly. In the Carlos region, millions of evolution is the strongest. Due to the scarcity of millions of evolution stones, even in the Carlos region, this is a rare thing, which is not measured by money at all. Many regions want to get this kind of evolution stone, but Carlos region does not trade this kind of thing with other regions at all. The reason why Carlos is divided into regions is that in addition to its large territory, it also relies on millions of evolution stones to achieve the name of the region. Chapter 161 "I found it on a mountain. It''s not only in Carlos area, but also in other areas. It''s just that there are many places where millions of evolutionary stones have been found in Carlos area, but now it''s estimated that they can''t be found there." Seeing helona''s excited appearance, Xiaozhi said that the first place where this million evolution stone was found was the Carlos area, and there were a considerable number at that time, but it''s a pity that this evolution stone was used many times. It can be said that one use is less than one, and the number of times also depends on the power in the evolutionary stone. At the beginning, people in Carlos didn''t know the number of times of use after discovering this evolutionary stone. In addition, although the current technology is developed, the elemental energy can not be detected. Only some energy sources found by the scientific community can be detected, but it has nothing to do with magic baby. At that time, people in Carlos frequently used millions of evolution stones because they didn''t know the number of times they used them. It was not until someone found that the evolution stones suddenly broke after they used too many times that people realized that millions of evolution stones had a limit on the number of times they used them. And millions of evolution is not just for use. It must be connected with the magic babies. This is the lowest standard. It can be said that millions of evolution stone is a test of the friendship between trainers and magic babies. "Other regions also have? Xiaozhi, don''t be kidding. You know, so far, there have been no evolutionary stones in other regions except Carlos." "Moreover, people in Carlos area can''t travel because of the blockade. It seems that something happened. Unfortunately, our forces are not in Carlos area, so we can''t get any news." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona shook her head and said, while Xiaozhi opposite was shocked. He didn''t expect that the million evolution stone of the needle bee he picked up was the first one outside the Carlos area. "I''m not sure. I picked it up on the mountain. It''s the mountain of the ancient ruins far from here. I tripped over it when I was wandering there, so I picked it up." Although he was shocked that the million evolution stone he found was the only one outside Carlos, Xiao Zhi was still not very interested. After all, the cultivation of needle bees takes too much time. In fact, herona is a little wrong. It''s not that she doesn''t have it in other regions, but that she hides it even if she does. Who will take out such a good thing and say loudly that I have it. "By the way, not to mention this, Grandpa helped you find shanedo''s eggs. It''s said that it''s still grandma''s and asked for it from her friends. The potential is very good." At this time, helona suddenly said. Since helona and Na Zi are already Xiaozhi''s wife, they naturally follow Xiaozhi in terms of address. For this reason, helona and Na Zi have been shy for a while. She is OK. At least, their relationship with Xiaozhi has broken through a lot. But Na Zi is different. Although she acquiesced to this relationship, there was no substantive ambiguity between them, so it took Na Zi a long time to gradually change her mouth. "Really?" After hearing what she said, Xiao Zhi was pleasantly surprised, and then immediately ran to yulongtian''s room. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance, Xi Luona smiled very gently. In the face of magic baby, Xiaozhi always has such great curiosity. In fact, this is inevitable. After all, in previous lives, magic baby was just a creature in animation, even if Xiaozhi has lived in this world for more than ten years. He also has a strong curiosity about the magic baby he will face in the future. What''s more, he is only in Kanto area, and there are many magic babies he hasn''t seen in other areas. "Grandpa, where are shanedo''s eggs." After entering yulongtian''s room, Xiaozhi said that Xiaozhi has been looking forward to the super power saneido for a long time. "What''s the hurry? Go to your grandmother and she''ll take it." Seeing Xiaozhi in a hurry, yulongtian, who played chess with Dr. Oki, was startled, and then said angrily. Hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiaozhi didn''t respond. She walked directly to the bedroom. After entering, Xiaozhi saw yulongjizi wiping his eggs. "Xiao Zhi is back. Look, this is the saneido''s egg you want." Xiaozhi''s entry made yulongjizi quickly notice, so he said with a smile, and then handed Xiaozhi the egg in his hand. The egg is green and white. After hatching, it should be larullas, then evolved into chilulian, and finally the Super Queen shanedo. "Thank you, grandma." Feeling the vitality of the larulas egg in his hand, Xiaozhi said to yulongjizi excitedly, and yulongjizi was also very happy after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. In fact, saneido is a kind of magical treasure. Laruras can be said to be a girl. After evolution, cherulian is a woman. Finally, saneido is the queen of the Royal sister system. "Xiaozhi, is it necessary to be so excited? There are many choices of super energy department in Kanto." Seeing Xiaozhi''s excited appearance, Na Zi, sitting next to yulongjizi, said. Xiaoxue, who is also looking at her notes, also looked at Xiaozhi with some doubts. Because of her lonely relationship since childhood, she doesn''t know much about magic baby, and Xiaoxue has been traveling in Kanto and hasn''t been to other regions. Naturally, she hasn''t seen chanedo. "Hahaha, if you see saneido, it''s estimated that you will want one yourself without me. Take it and have a look." Seeing the puzzled appearance of Na Zi and Xiao Xue, Xiao Zhi laughed happily, and then threw his magic baby illustrated book in the past. Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby illustrated book is a national illustrated book. For this reason, Xiaozhi has made use of many resources of the big wood family. It''s a pity that the materials never have a sense of reality. Therefore, Xiaozhi rarely uses the illustrated book. Seeing the illustrated book thrown by Xiao Zhi, Na Zi''s eyes glowed blue, fixed the illustrated book, and then controlled it to float into her own hands. Chapter 162 "Hey, hey, as for you, you have to use super power to connect everything. Is there a mistake?" Seeing that Na Zi used her super powers like this, Xiao Zhi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and made Yulong Jizi smile happily. She hasn''t felt the fun of being a grandmother for a long time. Yulongdu was too naughty when she was a child. She often went out of the house to play with dandies, while other young people saw that they were also respectful. Only Xiaozhi was obedient and clever, which was deeply loved by her. "Hum ~ I want you to take care of it." When she heard the information, Nai opened her face and laughed. "Ding ~!" Saneido, the supernatural goblin magic baby, is a kind of white two legged magic baby. The inner surface of the lower body is a green long skirt. The legs wrapped in the long skirt are long and slender, and the green hair hangs from both sides of the head. The edge of saneido''s face has thorns, which is similar to the mask of a masquerade ball. The arm is green, and there is no obvious boundary between the slender fingers. Saneido has a red pectoral fin like structure. Relative to the part in front of the body, the pectoral fin on its back is smooth and short. A green pattern on the chest extends to the most central fin, and the other end is connected with the sleeve like arm. Saneido is well known for its loyalty to trainers. It can have a premonition when the latter faces a crisis, and will use its super power to distort space and create a small black hole to protect trainers. Saneido can even give his life to protect his trainer and predict the future. Because he can support his body with super power, saneido is not affected by gravity. (it''s suspected that the number of words is a little mixed, but I definitely didn''t mean it. It''s mainly that I like saneido too much. It''s sexual, sensitive and beautiful. The Queen''s name really deserves its name, so I want to let you know more about it, so I found the above description in google information.) Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby atlas not only has the Magic Baby materials of all regions in the country, but also adds the materials Xiaozhi knows. It can be said that his atlas is unique in the world. "How beautiful." Sure enough, seeing the data and pictures of saneido, Na Zi was immediately fascinated by saneido. Strictly speaking, the Queen''s character of saneido in battle was very imaginative with Na Zi. In life, saneido is a gentle big sister, which makes people like it very much. Nanzi looks at the green and white magic baby egg in Xiaozhi''s hand with envy and thinks that her parents should also find one for her. "By the way, Xiao Na, give grandma the million evolution stone of the needle bee. The magic baby egg of La ruras of shanedo is very qualified. I believe grandma also owes a favor. Let''s pay it back with this." At this time, Xiaozhi, who was happy, said to helona behind him. As soon as Xiaozhi finished, helona handed the million evolution stone in her hand to yulongjizi. "No, you child, you are so polite to grandma." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongjizi was very happy, because this magic baby egg of laruras really owed a favor to her friend. You know, human debt is the most difficult to repay. If it''s an ordinary laruras egg, yulongjizi doesn''t have to worry so much. He directly sends someone to find it in Shenao area. Even if it takes some time, it''s just easy. But Xiao Zhi knows very well that the egg in his hand is really qualified. Even without his own technology, his future achievements can reach the quasi champion. It can be seen that Yulong Jizi has indeed spent a lot of thought. But the million evolution stone of the needle bee can completely return this favor. Although it can only be used three times and it is difficult to cultivate the needle bee, it can be left to future generations. I''m afraid it won''t succeed when several generations cultivate the needle bee one after another. Even if it''s yulongjizi''s friend, it''s just a personal relationship. If you give such a qualified egg to your own people, I believe you will have a powerful trainer in the near future, so this favor must be owed. "The million evolution stone of the needle bee? Xiaozhi, where did you get it?" After taking over the evolution stone in helona''s hand, yulongjizi frowned and said that she was so happy that she didn''t pay attention to what Xiaozhi said. Now she was shocked at a glance. Hearing yulongjizi''s doubts, Xiaozhi also described what she had said to helona, which made yulongjizi feel that Xiaozhi''s luck was really quite against the sky. "Grandma wants to thank Xiao Zhi this time. This million evolution stone can really repay human kindness. My personal relationship with that friend is very good. This laruras egg was originally given to her daughter." "But her daughter doesn''t use the super power magic baby, so she will stay until now. Because of my relationship, after she gave me the egg, she withstood the pressure of many people in the family. I believe it should be all right this time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongjizi said with a smile. Then he got up and walked outside. It seems that he is going to contact her friend. A magic baby egg with good potential is highly valued in the family. Even if no one in the family uses it, it will be taken out as a favor or gift. Yulongjizi''s friends are people from Hezhong area. Therefore, her friend''s family believes that giving the egg to the Kanto Yulong family, which is far away from the Hezhong area, will not get any benefits. Therefore, there are naturally quite a lot of opponents. Therefore, her friend has been under great pressure. Fortunately, there are millions of evolution stones now. I believe this value is enough to equal an egg. If it is a person, the millions of evolution stones of needle bees can be said to be quite worthless. After all, they don''t have the energy to cultivate needle bees, but the family should consider long-term development and naturally won''t care. After getting laruras'' eggs, Xiao Zhi takes care of them carefully every day. Even Pikachu, who has been with his good friend for many years, is a little jealous. According to the observation of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, it will take at least a week or two before the egg will hatch. At that time, it will be about a month before the beginning of the quartz alliance. Chapter 163 "Young master, I have sorted out all the materials you want to see." Unknowingly, Xiaozhi has been at Yulong''s house for a week. Because Xiaozhi''s magic baby has reached the championship level, he can only maintain his usual level in training. If he wants to take a step closer, he must understand the rules, but it''s not so easy. The training of Ibrahimovic will begin after Xiaozhi plans to let him evolve into a sun elf. After all, Ibrahimovic''s gene is very unstable. Even if Xiaozhi has a writing wheel eye, he can''t grasp the mutation of his cells, so he can only wait until Ibrahimovic''s gene stabilizes after evolution. Having nothing to do, Xiaozhi thinks of the forces in other regions. After the quartz alliance, Xiaozhi will go to Shenao area, helona''s hometown. Therefore, before that, Xiaozhi needs to investigate the specific distribution of Shenao forces. "Is it Feng Bo? Come in." Hearing the sound outside the door, Xiao Zhi, who was wiping lalulas'' eggs, said aloud that Feng Bo was yulongfeng, the housekeeper of Yulong family and a good friend of his grandfather. "Young master, here is the information you want." After entering Xiaozhi''s room, yulongfeng smiled and handed a stack of data to Xiaozhi. After receiving the data, Xiaozhi began to look at it carefully. Although the Shenao area is not as big as Kanto''s, it is at least half, otherwise it can not be called the area, and Shenao''s family has only four, and two of its sworn enemies. The four families of Shenao include the Youteng family, ITO family, penglie family and Ikeno family. The industries of yodo family and penggli family are hotel chains, while ITO family and Ikeno family are real estate development. The four families are divided into two factions, but there is a big problem, that is, although ITO family and Ikeno family are alliance, they have great differences. Among them, the pengglie family specializes in fire magic babies, and in addition to the hotel industry, there is also a Mafia specialty, that is, low power. They have a good relationship with the Youteng family. The old men of the two families have been old friends for many years. "Is the leader of the ITO family a little mentally handicapped? He is such an idiot in the distribution of interests. The alliance accounts for 20% of the interests of 100%, while the ITO family accounts for 50%, leaving only 30% to the Ikeno family. He offended the Ikeno family in order to account for 10% more interests, hum!" Looking at the information in his hand, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said with disdain that in the state of family alliance, the distribution of interests should at least be average if there are no accidents. What''s more, there are only four families in Shenao area. The relationship between the two families is very good. In this case, they have to exploit their allies. It is estimated that the ITO family wants to die quickly. "Young master, you can''t say that. Although the ITO family''s practice will cause the Ikeno family''s dissatisfaction, the Ikeno family has no room to refute." Hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, yulongfeng said. "Oh ~ is there anything else I don''t know? Tell me." After hearing yulongfeng''s words, Xiaozhi became interested. After all, this ITO family, he must work with each other. "Young master, although the Ikeno family is also a big family, it is not as good as the ITO family in terms of contacts because of the sparse population and the rise only later. In addition, when the Ikeno family was rising at the beginning, it was originally an affiliated family attached to the ITO family." "Therefore, the ITO family has mastered many secrets of the Ikeno family. With these secrets, even if the Ikeno family is dissatisfied, they can only keep them in their hearts and can''t resist." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongfeng said. "So there were only three families in laishenao area?" As soon as yulongfeng finished, Xiaozhi frowned. If there were only three families in Shenao area at the beginning, then the ITO family should belong to the weakest one. After all, the other two belong to the alliance. Even if they didn''t deliberately target the ITO family, they would certainly make some small moves. "Yes, originally, the YOTO family and penggli family in Shenao area were the biggest forces. Although the ITO family had good contacts, they were arrogant and domineering, so they were at a disadvantage. At that time, the Ikeno family suddenly rose and grew into one of the top families in less than 70 years." Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, yulongfeng said what he knew. At the same time, he was surprised at Xiaozhi''s analysis. After all, Xiaozhi is only a teenager now. If he grows up, he will achieve more in the future. "This ITO family is very strange, and this suddenly emerged Ikeno family." After hearing the story of yulongfeng, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and thought about the power of Shenao region. "Fengbo, did the Youteng family and the pengglie family ever think about killing the ITO family or the Ikeno family?" "The Ikeno family has just risen for less than a hundred years. Even if it has become a top-level family, its inside information must not be enough without the Youteng family and penggli family, and even if the inside information of the ITO family is good, it must not be able to support the continuous attack of the two families." "As I said, although the Ikeno family is a super power family, they have no super power. In this way, their combat effectiveness is not as good as the ITO family and the penglie family." Xiao Zhi doesn''t think well. It''s reasonable that the two families don''t have to be afraid of ITO family and Ikeno family. It doesn''t matter if you need to spend some money. Anyway, there are only four families in Shenao area. Even if you lose some money, you can rely on time to make up for it. In addition, each area is separated by either sea or island, and you don''t have to worry about the participation of other forces. "Young master, we don''t know the specific reason. After all, Shenao doesn''t belong to our sphere of influence." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongfeng also frowned, but shook his head and said. "Forget it, I''ll investigate these things after I go to Shenao. Anyway, I''m tied with that ITO Cheng." Seeing yulongfeng was not very clear, Xiao Zhi said. Chapter 164 Two weeks before the quartz alliance conference, Xiaozhi is on the beach in Zhenxin town. This is the range of the back mountain of the Dagu Research Institute. Xiaozhi also holds a lovely green and white magic baby in his arms, which is laruras hatched not long ago. At the moment of birth, the lovely appearance of lalulas fascinated Na Zi. Unfortunately, lalulas was not cold to Na Zi, but was very close to Xiao Zhi, and even had to be in Xiao Zhi''s arms every day. Larullas''s whole body is white, just like wearing a dress. He has short green hair on his head and red fins. It can be seen that he has such a beautiful face before he has evolved into chanedo. "Larullas, will you come down first? I''m going to start training." Looking at the coquettish lalulas in his arms, Xiaozhi said with some headache. At first, lalulas was so close that he was very happy, but with this every day, Xiaozhi was a little uncomfortable. After all, it was too sticky. "Woo ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, lalulas pitifully made a voice of grievance. At the same time, he hugged Xiaozhi''s neck and just didn''t want to come down. "Pickup ~ Pipi!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s headache, Pikachu on his shoulder shook his head and sighed. "Puff ~!" On one side, helona and Xiaoxue can''t help laughing when they see the appearance of Xiaozhi and lalulas, but they are afraid of being discovered by Xiaozhi, so they can only cover their mouths. And Na Zi is too close to Xiao Zhi because of La Lulas and doesn''t want to be with her. Therefore, Na Zi is particularly jealous of Xiao Zhi now. It can be said that Na Zi is completely fascinated by La Lulas now. Fortunately, after Xiaozhi''s comfort, lalulas was willing to leave Xiaozhi''s arms for the time being and enter Nanzi''s arms. Nanzi''s cold expression suddenly smiled like warm flowers in spring. "Fast dragon, today is a special training for you. Use your best." After giving lalulas to Nazi, Xiao Zhi said to the fast dragon lying on the beach, while his other partners were also basking in the sun and resting. Maybe many trainers will be eager to practice before the conference, but Xiao Zhi knows that the closer you get to the conference, the more you need to rest. As for training, it''s totally unnecessary. Just fight every few days. You can''t grow much in a month or two, except for your own skills. "Ow!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fast dragon lying on the beach was suddenly refreshed. Recently, he had been tired of playing with bangira and Shuijun every day. He also knew that Xiaozhi''s own strength was not weak, otherwise she would not choose Xiaozhi as his trainer. Seeing that Xiaozhi is going to fight against the fast dragon, the magic babies all get up and watch the war. Even the magic baby of helona is the same, while Hu Di is sleeping as usual. "Ow!" At this time, the fast dragon suddenly ejected a flame, and the red pillar of fire immediately attacked Xiaozhi. At the moment when Xiaozhi was about to attack, Xiaozhi suddenly shaved and disappeared. "Bang!" The jet flame didn''t hit Xiaozhi and burned Xiaozhi''s position in darkness. "Look at the move." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, who disappeared, suddenly appeared behind the fast dragon, and then a right hook hit the fast dragon. Because the speed was too fast, the fast dragon reacted, but his body didn''t keep up with Xiao Zhi''s speed, so he had to raise his right hand to block Xiao Zhi''s right hook. "Boom!!!" I saw Xiao Zhi''s right boxing on the right arm of the fast dragon and let the fast dragon slide back seven or eight meters. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi''s power has been quite strong. "Ow!" Perhaps it was the close combat that made the blood of the fast dragon boil. The fast dragon was wrapped in blue light, and then flew into the air. It was the Dragon God who made a dive towards Xiaozhi. "Shave." Seeing the attacking fast dragon, Xiao Zhi''s feet slammed on the ground continuously, making a sound explosion, and then avoided the Dragon God dive that drove the fast dragon. However, the matter is not over yet. He saw that the fast dragon continued to maintain the output of the Dragon God dive and went towards Xiao Zhi''s constant attack. "It''s so powerful that it can maintain the output of Dragon God''s dive for so long." Seeing the fast dragon maintaining the Dragon God''s dive, helona said with some pressure. You know, although the Dragon skills are powerful, the consumption is also amazing, especially for the dragon magic baby. "Eight banqiong gouyu." Seeing the continuous attack of the fast dragon, Xiaozhi, who has been avoiding, also consumes a lot of energy. After all, the body skill naturally needs a strong meat and body. In order to maintain some energy, Xiaozhi can only open the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, instantly form xuzuo Neng, and then throw the xuzuo skill at the attacking fast dragon, baban Qiong gouyu. "Roar!!!" After the formation of xuzuo nenghu, he roared, and then shook his hand at the fast dragon. Three rotating flames and three gouyu went towards the fast dragon''s attack. "Ow!!!" Seeing baban Qiong gouyu coming from the attack, the fast dragon roared, unwilling to show weakness, kept the Dragon God diving and hit the past. "Bang!!!" After the two skills collided, an explosion suddenly sounded, and the surrounding ground trembled and trembled, like the prelude to the tsunami. After the explosion wave ended, the fast dragon appeared in front of everyone without any scars on his body, and Xiaozhi was also inside susanoneng, and his body was intact. "Both guys are so strong, especially Xiao Zhi. This power can fight with the fast dragon of the second-class divine beast. Maybe Xiao Zhi is the first human who can fight with the divine beast." Looking at the battle between Xiaozhi and the fast dragon, helona said with envy, who doesn''t want to be strong. Although he is also a champion level magic baby now, that is achieved by his partners. Trainers and Magic Baby are mutually beneficial. Magic babies use their own strength to help trainers, and trainers also use their own ability to train magic baby. Chapter 165 "Ow ~!" The fast dragon roared, and a bolt of lightning immediately fell from the air and directly hit Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. In an instant, Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng was broken, but it was soon supplemented by Xiaozhi''s energy. "Sure enough, in this world, both ninja and pupil are weakened by the rules of the world. Fortunately, the power is still very strong, otherwise it will be a pit." Seeing that his xuzuo Neng was cracked by a lightning strike from the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought. You know, Su Zuo Neng has always been Xiaozhi''s strongest defense. He has encountered this situation for the first time. It''s no wonder that after all, the opponents who fought with Xiaozhi almost didn''t use their best. In addition, the fast dragon is a second-class divine beast who has mastered the law of thunder. Naturally, its power is quite powerful. "Ow!" Seeing that his thunder almost broke Xiaozhi''s defense, the fast dragon''s morale soared. He immediately roared. Then his right fist radiated white light and quickly attacked Xiaozhi. It was a million tons of boxing. "Eight foot mirror." Seeing the million ton boxing of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi immediately output his pupil force and turned an eight foot mirror on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s left hand to block him in front of him. "Bang!!!" The million ton boxing of the fast dragon hit behind Xiaozhi''s eight foot mirror, and there was a wave, but xuzuo nenghu didn''t move at all. Xiaozhi didn''t turn on the rebound function of the eight foot mirror. It''s not only because of the huge consumption, but also because it''s just a duel. There''s no need to be serious. Moreover, the use of artifact is not so simple. After blocking the million ton boxing of the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi immediately lifted the eight foot mirror. "It takes so much pupil power to block a blow. It seems that the use of artifact must reach kaleidoscope. Kaleidoscope is still too reluctantly." After taking back the eight foot mirror, Xiaozhi thought secretly in his heart. Then, while the fast dragon had not left, he controlled xuzuo and blew a fist. "Ow!!!" Hit by xuzuo nenghu''s huge fist, the fast dragon immediately flew out and screamed. Fortunately, the dragon magic babies are generally rough and thick, with amazing defense. The attack just made him feel painful. "Boom!!!" The flying dragon hit the rock behind him. Suddenly, the rock was shattered by the inertial force of the flying dragon. "Roar!!!" Suddenly, the fast dragon roared, and there was a sudden strong wind around. In less than a few seconds, a tornado appeared in front of everyone and moved quickly towards Xiaozhi. The fast dragon has the ability to control part of nature, and a tornado is natural. "Ten fist sword." Seeing the powerful tornado, Xiao Zhi must break it with one blow, but if he wants to break the tornado directly, he must have strong power. Ten fist sword naturally needs to be used. A flame shaped sword suddenly appeared on xuzuo nenghu''s right hand, and a gourd hung at the end of the sword handle with strange patterns. "Ah!!!" Xiao Zhi shouted. Immediately, Xu Zuo nenghu cut horizontally with a ten fist sword, and the tornado was split in two in an instant. Just as Xiaozhi was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a red light suddenly hit Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu, making him consume his pupil power quickly. "It''s the light of destruction." Seeing the light like a laser concentrated on suzanenhu''s chest, Xiaozhi immediately remembered this skill. With the output of Xiaozhi''s pupil power, destroying the dead light naturally did not break his defense. "Moon step." After the destruction and death light disappeared, Xiao Zhi immediately lifted the suzanghu, and then moved towards the sky in a month, as if there were a road in the sky. Seeing Xiaozhi moving in the air, the flash of time flashed in the eyes of the fast dragon and moved rapidly in the air, while lucalio next to helona looked at Xiaozhi moving in the air with envy. Not only lucalio, but also other magic babies envy Xiaozhi''s skills, and the strength of the owner makes Xiaozhi''s magic babies proud to be. "Ah!" I saw the fast dragon and Xiaozhi constantly moving and chasing in the air. In an instant, Xiaozhi appeared in front of the fast dragon, and then a cross kick with his right foot hit the fast dragon''s left cheek. Suddenly, the fast dragon hit the ground. "Bang!" After being knocked down on the ground, the fast dragon naturally suffered a little damage, but it was still within the bearing range. It was just dizzy in the head. After all, it was hit on the face, not other parts of the body. "It seems that monthly steps and shaving are faster." Seeing that he caught up with the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi analyzed the power evaluation of the Navy''s six styles on the Magic Baby skills. Generally speaking, he was very satisfied. "Well, stop." Seeing that the fast dragon had to attack, Xiao Zhi gave the instruction to suspend. The fight just now made him consume a lot of physical and mental strength, but it was only 30%. "I''m almost familiar with the ability to write wheel eyes. Now I need to think about how to resist super ability. Super dream guy is not a good stubble." After Xiaozhi landed on the ground with moon steps, he thought of his dream of escaping from the Rockets. "Woo ~!" Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly stopped fighting, the fast dragon immediately said he was very dissatisfied. After all, he had been almost beaten under pressure just now. Seeing the angry appearance of the fast dragon, Xiaozhi was a little funny. After all, the expression of the fast dragon was really cute. "Just now you saw me moving in the air. This is the next skill I gave you, but only the fast dragon, bangira, giant tongs mantis and fire breathing dragon can learn, and the rest can''t." "Don''t mention the big rock snake, bidiao and wonderful frog seeds. You know it''s impossible. You two, Shuijun and wind speed dog, shave your four feet. Although the speed will become faster, it''s also quite difficult to control the strength, so you can''t learn the monthly step." After a rest, Xiao Zhi came to his friends and said, which immediately made them excited, but there were also losses, such as wind speed dog and water gentleman. Chapter 166 The basis of the monthly step is to learn to shave first. Although the wind speed dog and Shuijun can shave, the rhythm of shaving with four feet has been a little confused. If you add the last month step, Xiaozhi can''t imagine what the result is. "Well, don''t lose. After the quartz League Conference, I''m looking for time to help you train other skills." Seeing that the partners who can''t learn are lost, Xiaozhi opens his mouth and says. "Road card ~ road card!" "Roar!" At this time, helona''s Fierce bite of the land shark, lucalio, came together again. It seemed that she wanted to rub her skills, making her face a little dizzy. As a trainer, she still needed her fiance to help train the magic baby. It''s a shame. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about this. Anyway, helona is her own wife, which won''t change, so it''s OK to teach them. In this way, Xiaozhi''s partners have been practicing yuebu all day. Unfortunately, even with the foundation of shaving, yuebu can''t learn so fast. After all, it''s a skill that can walk in the air. At present, the fastest learning progress of yuebu is helona''s lucalio and his fast dragon. Because the fast dragon can fly, it only needs to pay attention to the skills of yuebu, so it''s quite easy to learn. With the passage of time, two weeks passed in an instant, and it was time for the opening of the quartz conference. Therefore, Xiaozhi and Xiaomao came to the hotel of the quartz plateau venue in advance. "Come on... Come on." At this time, there are many people on the quartz plateau, most of whom came to watch the quartz conference. Due to Xiao Zhi, this quartz conference can be said to be the biggest in recent ten years. There are nearly 30 million seats in the venue alone, and the number of participants in this quartz conference is only a little more than 100. Although it seems very small, it is actually quite a lot. You know, the badges of the eight Taoist halls are not easy to get. (I deliberately expanded the number of people. Anyway, the population of the pet elf world is really huge. I also set it earlier, so let''s not worry about it.) And at least half of the more than 100 people are cannon fodder, which needs to be brushed off in the first few rounds. Today is the torch relay day of the quartz conference. Because the Rockets trio was accepted by Xiaozhi, no one came to make trouble, and the Rockets are busy with super dream escape, so they naturally have no time to grab the torch. The sacred flame of the quartz conference is one of the three God birds in Kanto. The flame of the flame bird can be said to be quite rare. The trace of the three God birds has always been erratic. For a long time, I don''t know how many people want to subdue the beast, but they all return in vain. At more than 1 a.m. in the evening, Xiaozhi couldn''t sleep alone in the quilt, because the game will start tomorrow. In order not to affect Xiaozhi, helona didn''t live in the same room with Xiaozhi this time. It is the first time for Xiao Zhi to compete at such a grand conference in both his previous life and his present life. In his previous life, he was a killer, and hiding is the fundamental. In his present life, he is a genius of a big family, which attracts people''s attention. Finally, Xiao Zhi, who couldn''t sleep, put on his clothes, walked out of the hotel and came to the venue of the quartz conference. Now it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Naturally, there is no one. "Here... Is my first step out of Kanto. I must not lose. Whether for my dream or the efforts of my partners, I must not fall here." Looking at the huge battle field in front of him, Xiaozhi''s eyes revealed a strong desire to win or lose. In any case, he can''t fail at the Kanto conference. Now, once he fails, he will damage the reputation of Dagu and Yulong at the same time. It can be imagined that Xiaozhi''s pressure is really great. Moreover, what Xiaozhi is worried about is not the competition of the conference, but the four competitions with the champion of the four heavenly kings after the conference. Strictly speaking, the champion of Kanto is held by yulongdu, but at the same time, he also holds the position of the heavenly king. Therefore, after defeating the three heavenly kings, Xiaozhi can directly challenge yulongdu. As long as he wins, he can become the strongest champion trainer in Kanto and the spokesman in Kanto. "It seems that Xiaozhi is under a lot of pressure." In the reception room of the quartz League venue, Dr. Oki looked at the screen and said to Xiao Zhi standing on the side of the battlefield. Next to Dr. Oki, there were many people who were about the same age as Dr. Oki. "Is this your grandson Xiaozhi? It looks very good. Unlike our smelly boy, he sleeps sounder than anyone on this big night." As soon as Dr. Oki''s voice fell, an old man with a white beard beside him said that he was the father of hiba, one of the four heavenly kings. The people in this meeting room are among the best in Kanto, including AKI Xuecheng, yulongtian, Yoshiko nodajima, Hua linglie, Kamiyama, Kisugi Teng, Shifeng night, and Sasaki Kenjiro. These people are all the old men of the eight families in Kanto. Of course, they are not all of them. Sasaki Kenjiro and Kamiyama are not the figures of Dr. AKI''s period. After all, people live and die, but only for a long time. The old men of these two families died a few years ago. Now naturally, they are in power by the new generation, so they are qualified to sit here. The reason why these people don''t sleep at night is also because they are looking at the information of players participating in the quartz League, hoping to find good seedlings and recruit after the conference. A family can not only rely on their lineage to support, but also need to recruit some potential trainers, and the potential significance of the quartz conference is exactly the same, not only the eight families need talents, but also the alliance. The emergence of Xiaozhi is just an accident. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been in a complicated mood now, he wouldn''t have come to such a deserted place to blow cold air and dress deep. The first step of Xiaozhi''s rebirth into the world is from here. Chapter 167 "You and the audience in front of the TV, our quartz conference in Kanto will officially open now." "What kind of wonderful battle will the trainers bring to us in this conference? Let''s tell you that almost all the participants of the eight families in Kanto have come." "Even big people from other regions have come here. Everything is because of our strongest talent in Kanto, yumuyezhi player." At about 10 a.m. the next day, the audience in the quartz venue was full of people, and the commentator was excited to explain the grand occasion of the quartz conference. When talking about Xiao Zhi, the audience suddenly burst into deafening cheers. "Master Xiaozhi, you are the strongest, master Xiaozhi, you are the best!" Many viewers came to cheer with banners with Xiao Zhi''s name. The voice was very neat, as if rehearsed. "Xiao Zhi''s popularity is very high. It''s not weaker than Du." In the reception room, I saw the scene of the audience cheering for Xiaozhi from the live broadcast. Yulongtian said with a sigh that this scene has never appeared in any regional league competition. "Jiakang, I heard that your boy also came to the quartz conference?" After yulongtian finished, Dr. Tomi said to the old man on one side. This man is called Kawabata Jiakang. He is the old man of pengglie''s family in Shenao area. His strength has reached the peak of champion level. Pengglie''s title is only a honorary title for their family by Mafia organizations, so he has been retained. "Yes, I heard that almost all of your grandsons came to the quartz conference. It happened that I also wanted Gangji to have a long experience and save me face." After hearing what big wood Xuecheng said, Kawabata said. "Big wood, small Na this wench, how didn''t see her." As soon as kazuoka''s voice fell, Masao yodo said that it was hirona''s grandfather. "She''s in the audience now." After hearing Yoshio yodo''s words, Dr. Oki responded and watched the live broadcast all the time. "Now let''s invite the players of the conference to enter. These are trainers who have received eight Taoist hall badges, of which 12 players have received the silver badges of the official Taoist hall." "One of the most eye-catching players is Yuki Yezhi, who got seven gem badges. Because of the disappearance of the dark road hall, he didn''t get eight. However, according to the news of the league, if Xiaozhi gets the champion of the quartz conference, he can challenge the throne of our strongest trainer in Kanto." At this time, under the excited explanation of the commentator, a large group of trainers came into the venue, especially when introducing Xiao Zhi, the cheers from the audience were very huge. Next, there is the so-called knockout competition. Each player must play four venues before it can be regarded as the beginning of the real competition. After all, there are many cannon fodder players in the early stage. The venue that Xiaozhi was assigned to is the venue of water, which is almost the same as the original, but he doesn''t know whether his opponent is as good as he saw in his previous life. Thirty minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Now the third game of the water venue is about to begin. Please enter Xiaozhi and duowu players." Half an hour later, Xiaozhi''s game is finally about to start, and the opponent is the fart sissy magician seen in the animation in the previous life. "Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi!" As Xiao Zhi came out and stood on the trainer''s podium, the audience sent out a huge cheering sound, which shows Xiao Zhi''s fame in Kanto. The trainer of the green side is Xiaozhi player from Zhenxin town and a strong competitor for the champion of our quartz conference. The trainer of the red side is duowu player from jianggele. Duowu player is a popular star trainer with gorgeous performance. With the introduction of the commentator, the audience broke out an amazing cheering sound again. It is because Xiaozhi is too famous, especially the self-made technology used by his magic baby and the video of the war with Xia Bo. No matter which one is very interesting. "The rule of the game is that only three magic babies can be used. The order is uncertain. The game starts now." "It''s time for the show. I don''t know how your fame came from, but thank you for giving me victory." As soon as the narrator''s voice fell, duowu on the opposite side said proudly and threw his magic baby ball. After the white light, a coconut egg tree appeared opposite Xiaozhi. "Hum, clowns are always clowns, especially those who look down on people like you." In the face of duowu, Xiaozhi looked at him disdainfully and threw out the Magic Baby ball. After the white light, Shuijun stood gracefully on the floating board on the water. "Wow, what do I see? The first elf of Xiaozhi player is one of the three holy beasts in Kanto... Shuijun." With Shuijun''s appearance, the commentator shouted excitedly and used the beast to participate in the competition. Xiaozhi was the first person, let alone subdue the beast. "What! He has a divine beast." After seeing Xiaozhi''s Shuijun, duowu''s face became ugly. After all, he wanted to be arrogant just now. If he lost, it would be a slap in the face. "Shui Jun! Shui Jun! Shui Jun!" Shuijun''s elegant posture makes him have a lot of fans, especially those who like magic baby. "I didn''t expect your grandson to really accept the beast. I thought it was just a good relationship." Looking at Shuijun on the screen, Yoshio uedo said that he had no opinion about his son marrying helona to Xiaozhi. After all, Xiao Zhi''s family background and strength are no better than those in the same period. It''s not too much to say that he is even the strongest. In addition, the betrothal gift of the big wood family also makes the Youteng family unable to refuse. It is 20% of the income of spiritual potion, which is quite tempting. Almost no family can refuse this betrothal gift. Chapter 168 What''s more, according to the information received, Xiaozhi and helona have a close relationship. At least there must be some good feelings. In this way, the Youteng family has no reason to refuse. "Coconut egg tree, use phantom light." As the whistle sounded, duowu immediately struck first. In the face of Shuijun, he was under too much pressure. If he didn''t want to be beaten in the face, he had to seize the first opportunity. Even if he lost, he had to lose less ugly. "Coconut egg ~" hearing duowu''s order, the coconut egg engraved a white light. Once hit, the player will fall into chaos. "Divine mirror." In the face of the phantom light, Xiao Zhi said with unchanged complexion, and Shuijun was still standing gracefully on the floating board on the water surface, surrounded by a blue barrier to wrap it. "Ding ~!" After the phantom light of the coconut egg tree hit Shuijun''s divine mirror, it made a clear sound, which could not even break Shuijun''s defense. "Boiling water." At this time, the cold light in Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed. Immediately, Shuijun opened his mouth and spewed out a column of water. The column of water was still emitting fog. At a glance, he knew that the temperature was very high. "Bang ~!" "Coconut egg ~" after being hit by the boiling water of Shuijun, the coconut egg tree immediately screamed, and a burn mark appeared on his body. Just as the coconut egg tree was still trying to hold on, the burn wound made him unconscious. "Ding ~ ~ ~" "The coconut egg tree loses its fighting ability, and Shuijun wins. Please replace the magic baby with a multi martial player." "One shot... Just one shot will defeat the coconut Egg Tree of duowu players. It is obvious that duowu players have fallen into a hard battle against Xiaozhi players." As the referee concluded, the commentator immediately began to finish. As soon as he finished, the audience gave a huge cheer. The name of Shuijun divine beast is really attractive, let alone subdue Shuijun''s wisdom. "Woo ~!" Seeing that the coconut egg tree was taken back by the other party, Shuijun reluctantly looked back at Xiaozhi. It was obvious that you also asked me to come to this competition? In the face of Shui Jun''s helplessness, Xiao Zhi also felt that he was overqualified and underused, but in the early stage of the conference, he was almost such an opponent. No matter who was sent out, it was the same result. "Damn it, come on, Spinosaurus." After taking back the coconut egg tree, duowu shouted and scolded with an ugly face, and then took out the next magic baby. "What! It''s actually a Spinosaurus, and this guy deserves it?" Seeing the sea thorn dragon on the water, Xiao Zhi frowned. You know, the sea thorn dragon is a very rare magic baby, almost no less than the fast dragon. The most important thing is that the sea thorn dragon is a dragon magic baby, and its development potential is quite large. "Spinosaurus, move at high speed." After the appearance of the Spinosaurus, duowu immediately opened his mouth and saw the Spinosaurus moving on the water with amazing speed, as if he had not been hindered by the water. Commentator: "it''s so powerful. The multi martial player''s Spinosaurus moves too fast. I don''t know how Xiaozhi''s Shuijun will deal with it!" "The level of this spiny dragon is now the quasi heavenly king. The coconut egg tree just now is an elite. In this way, this spiny dragon should not have been cultivated by this guy. The reason for listening to his orders must be to the person of his spiny dragon." Looking at the speed and level of the Spurs dragon, Xiao Zhi has a general idea in his heart. This phenomenon is very normal. During the competition, many people will take the powerful magic baby given by their parents. For this, even the league can not completely eliminate such events. "Water king, thousand food mackerel." Looking at the high-speed moving Spinosaurus, Xiaozhi said. He saw a flash of blue light all over Shuijun''s body. Suddenly, the surrounding lake suddenly opened and condensed into a shark, and the number was amazing. "Woo ~" seeing thousands of sharks formed in the sea, the Spinosaurus suddenly screamed, and then kept avoiding the attack of sharks. Commentator: "it''s amazing. According to the information provided by Dr. Oki, this is the self-made technology of Xiaozhi player. The power of the thousand food mackerel is no less than the freezing light, and the attack range wants to be wide." Kawabata Jiaguang: "what a powerful skill. It can definitely be compared with the freezing light. Especially in the attack range, it can hardly be completely avoided." Yoshio yodo: "but there are also limitations. From the output and power of this skill, it also needs a lot of power to consume. At least it can''t be used until the quasi heavenly king." Shuijun''s thousand food mackerel surprised the audience. Even other contestants were shocked. They immediately looked at Xiaozhi''s appearance and hoped not to meet him in the next competition. Although a dozen of these contestants were shocked by Xiaozhi''s skill, they were not too surprised. They must have read Xiaozhi''s information in advance and have the right to do so. Naturally, it is the people of the pricing family and some experts who have seen Xiaozhi''s competition. "Damn it, I can''t hide, sea thorn dragon, use the destruction dead light to attack." Seeing that there are more and more sharks besieging the Spinosaurus, duowu can only choose a strong breakthrough in a hurry. "Woo ~" after hearing duowu''s words, Spinosaurus immediately condensed orange energy in his mouth. "Hum, Shuijun, frozen light." Seeing the action of the spiny dragon, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Suddenly, Shuijun quickly shot a snow-white energy beam from his mouth, freezing all the surrounding sea water. The sea water was frozen, which limited the speed of the Spinosaurus, and even made it difficult to move, unless the Spinosaurus could break the ice. After all, Shuijun is a second-class beast. The speed of cohesion skill will naturally be faster than that of Spinosaurus. Unfortunately, although the power of frozen light is powerful, after the sea water is frozen, the skill of thousand food mackerel will naturally disappear. After all, there is no sea water. "How could this happen? It''s clearly my skill used by the sea thorn dragon first. Why is Shuijun faster?" Seeing that half of his Spinosaurus body was frozen, dobutton shouted pale. Chapter 169 "It''s over, Shuijun. It''s the aurora beam." Seeing the sea thorn dragon who was interrupted to destroy the dead light skill, Xiaozhi''s cold light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, the purple crown on Shuijun''s head sent out a colorful light beam and hit the sea thorn dragon hard. "Woo!!!" Because part of the body was frozen, the immovable Spinosaurus was defeated by Shuijun''s powerful Aurora beam in an instant. Referee: "the sea thorn dragon loses its fighting ability and Shuijun wins. Please replace the magic baby with a multi martial player." Commentator: "it''s wonderful. Shuijun of Xiaozhi player showed us a grand skill observation meeting. In two games, Shuijun is still in a state of no injury. In the face of Xiaozhi player with three magic babies, what magic baby will be the last trump card of duowu player." After the end of the Spurs, the referee immediately raised his judgment, and the commentator was also very excited to explain loudly. Shuijun''s skills were too spectacular. The scene of thousands of sharks was really difficult to see under ordinary circumstances. "Shui Jun! Shui Jun! Shui Jun!" "Master Xiaozhi!!!" "Come on, come on!" With the commentator''s hot-blooded explanation, the audience present was quite excited and kept shouting the names of Xiaozhi and Shuijun. Compared with him and Shuijun, duowu had almost no supporters. As a star trainer, duowu looked as red as monkey fart ¡¤ Gu when he saw this situation. "Abandon... Abstain." At this time, duo Wu suddenly raised his hand and surrendered pale. He also thought about it. Up to now, Xiao Zhi has killed two magic babies, and Xiao Zhi''s Shuijun is not hurt at all. It''s better to abstain now than be picked three by Xiaozhi. Moreover, his strength of Spinosaurus is the strongest, and the remaining big mouth bats are only in the elite period. Unfortunately, duowu''s arrogance before turned his surrender into cowardice. "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" sure enough, after hearing the words of duowu''s Avatar, the audience kept shouting to show their contempt for duowu. Xiaozhi didn''t express any views on this, but just disdained it. Commentator: "duowu player chose to abstain. This game was won by Xiaozhi player in Zhenxin town. It was really a wonderful game. Shuijun of Xiaozhi player brought us very amazing and gorgeous power. I don''t know whether Xiaozhi player can continue to win in the next game. Let''s wait and see." Although disdaining duowu''s sneak attack, as a commentator, we still have to do. Xiaozhi''s victory has long been expected by ordinary people. After all, it has been spread that Xiaozhi is a champion trainer. "Xiao Mao, is that what you call Xiao Zhi? It looks really strong." In the players'' lounge, a teenager said to Xiao Mao and looked at Xiao Zhi who took back Shui Jun on the screen. "Yes, it''s estimated that it''s the strongest one in the same period to be able to accept a level 3 divine beast like Shuijun." After the boy finished, another boy said. In this lounge, there are all the top family children of the same period as Xiao Zhi. Xiao Mao, as the successor of the big wood family, is naturally here. The two young people who spoke before are Mu Shanyi and Shengong Siheng. There are also Kono yeshima and Hua Lingfeng next to them. Even the family children in Shenao area are here. It''s a pity that the relationship between the families in the two areas is not too good. It''s better to say that they haven''t met at all. "You underestimate Xiao Zhi. That guy is a genius that my grandfather and my father often talk about since childhood. There are less than ten of his magic babies, but almost all of them are champions." "What''s more, his self created skills are also powerful. At least with my current strength, he has no hope of winning." After hearing the words of Mu Shanyi and Shengong Siheng, Xiao Mao said. "No, you are almost like us. You have reached the king level. Even if you can lose, you won''t lose too badly." After Xiao Mao finished, he said that he was the grandson of chrysanthemum son, one of the four heavenly kings. Although he is arrogant, his heart is not bad. Besides, he is not a fool. He has heard a little about Xiaozhi''s strength, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it. "I knew you would say that, but forget it. When you meet him, he will know what I mean. At least I don''t want to meet Xiao Zhi now. At least I have to be in the top eight." After hearing the words of Kono nomima, Xiao Mao shook his head. He was very clear about Xiao Zhi''s strength. Even the hukelon in his hand was the offspring of Xiao Zhi Kuailong. And he can firmly break through the heavenly king. Hakron is an absolute hero. He has been carefully cultivated since the egg period, which makes the relationship between hakron and Xiaomao want to be close. He also knows the rarity of the fast dragon, so he works very hard to train. Finally, not long before the quartz conference, he let the mini dragon evolve into a hukelon. At that time, he broke through from the quasi king to the king level. Now he can command the quasi champion fossil pterosaur. Of course, it was conquered by force. Although the fossil pterosaur is the magic baby of the quasi champion, hukelon is the descendant of Xiaozhi Kuailong. The self-made technology inherited makes him have the power to fight against the quasi champion. Recalling the battle with the fossil pterosaur at that time, Xiaomao is still flustered in snacks. "As Grandpa said, this little wisdom is really not a simple role. No wonder he can catch up with sister helona." This young man is called masata Gangji. He is wearing a black suit, brown hair and gloves inherited by the family from generation to generation. Kanji Zada is the grandson of Kanka Zada and the first successor of pengglie family in Shenao area. He specializes in fire magic babies and even has fire super powers. He can control fire elements like magic babies, and his love for fire magic babies has reached an appalling level. Chapter 171 In any case, Kona is a king level trainer and still works in the league. Not to mention being a temporary acting patriarch, his status is also very important. In addition to his father, almost Kona is at the Shengong temple. "You don''t have to deal with my business. In short, just play well." After hearing his brother''s words, Kona said, and then hung up the phone. Last time, although Xiao Zhi didn''t say it clearly, Kona was rejected. However, she didn''t tell her father about it. As for why, I don''t know. Afternoon¡¤¡¤¡¤ Commentator: "Dear viewers, after two days of knockout competition, there are not many players left. Now it''s the top 16 competition. There are three magic babies that can be used." "Today''s two contestants, wow, are big people. First of all, let''s welcome the youngest champion trainer in Kanto, Yuki Yezhi, and then the Shengong Temple constant contestant of the Shengong Temple family in Kanto. Like Xiao Zhi, the strength of the Shengong Temple contestants is obvious to all." As the commentator''s voice just fell, Xiaozhi and Xiaoheng also walked into the lifting platform from the contestant''s channel. Because it was a top 16 competition, in order to ensure the safety of trainers, the contestants must stand higher and be affected by the residual threat of skills. Since the last 16, it''s not a small game. Most trainers are quite strong. "It''s the first time we''ve met. I''ve heard it from my father many times." After face-to-face, Xiaoheng said, with a pair of thin heel glasses, just like Kona. Xiaozhi found that people in Shengong Temple seemed to like wearing glasses. "You don''t want to fight me with that thing in your hand." Ignoring Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi looked at Xiaoheng''s laptop and said. "Why, don''t underestimate me. Even if I''m a champion, I can challenge beyond my level in the face of the data I collate. For your magic baby data, my collection is quite perfect." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng held his glasses with his hand and a bright light flashed. "I see. Data flow? You''re capable of reaching the king level with data flow." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi smiled and said, just as Xiaozhi said, Kona''s brother belongs to the data flow trainer. Based on the collected data, we can thoroughly analyze each other''s strengths and weaknesses. With our own scheme, we can almost defeat opponents who are stronger than ourselves with the least strength. However, this data flow is difficult to control, because the potential of magic baby is very difficult to test. Even if Xiaozhi has a writing wheel eye, he can''t say that he can fully grasp each other''s advantages. You know, magic baby will produce unpredictable results due to mood and surrounding environmental factors. On the road of all trainers, the data flow path is the most difficult to walk. But once they break through the championship, when the data flow trainers fight, they can see through the strength of each other''s magic baby almost at a glance, remove all immutable unexpected factors, and the probability of winning can reach more than 90%. As for Xiaoheng now, he has not reached this point. He can only rely on computer data, but being able to reach the king of heaven is enough to prove that the other party''s IQ is very high, at least he has special talent in memory. Strictly speaking, Xiaozhi belongs to two types: strength and data flow. First, it is based on strength, and then supplemented by data. Don''t forget that Xiaozhi can have the help of writing wheel eyes and system, and the other party''s data can be seen through almost at a glance. "Please come out first, magic baby." In the random, Xiao Zhi was "unfortunately" selected to attack first. "Pikachu, go ahead. I haven''t let you play for a long time." After hearing the referee''s words, Xiao Zhi said to Pikachu on his shoulder. "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu came to the battlefield with a smile. Xiaozhi''s intention is very obvious. To make Pikachu change people''s prejudice, what Pikachu is weak? Xiaozhi will break this law today. "Wow, Xiaozhi player chose Pikachu, a universal magic baby this time. Do you want to take advantage of the advantages of attribute mutual restraint? You know, it''s no secret that Xiaoheng player uses ice magic baby." Sure enough, as soon as Pikachu appeared, many people in the audience sighed and thought that Xiao Zhi''s thought was too simple. No matter how powerful Pikachu was, he could not reach the king of heaven unless he evolved into leiqiu. "Long Tian, does your grandson look down on people too much? You should know what others say that Xiao Heng is also a king level trainer. It''s too hurtful for a Pikachu to face." In the reception room at this time, Hua linglie said with a frown. "Although I am optimistic about Xiao Zhi, he is a little arrogant this time. Anyway, my son is also a king player." After Hua linglie said that, Xiao Heng''s father Shengong Temple Wu also shook his head. "Hum, you are really blind. Open your eyes carefully and look at my grandson''s Pikachu." After Hua linglie and Wu of the temple had just finished speaking, Dr. Tomi disdained to say. Hearing the speech, the two frowned and looked at Pikachu again, while others around also looked at Pikachu... Champion Sure enough, in less than a few seconds, all the people present stood up in shock. Their eyes were like light bulbs. Are you kidding? A Pikachu is a champion. If it evolves, it''s OK. "Flash blind, the magic baby on Xiaozhi is the main force in the top five. Pikachu is definitely among them. He is the first magic baby of my grandson. You really think he is raising and playing." Seeing the shocked look of these old guys, Dr. Oki said proudly, that is to blind your eyes. Among these people, Kenjiro Sasaki and Takeshi kanmiya are only one level lower in seniority. Chapter 172 "Are you kidding? It''s Pikachu. In theory, although all magic babies can grow into champions and even divine beasts, it''s almost impossible to achieve in practice. How can this be possible?" Looking at the screen, he shouted unbelievably to Pikachu on the battlefield. Because the picachu of Xiaozhi doesn''t appear many times, many people think that Xiaozhi is raising and playing when they see the picachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Who would have thought that such a cute little guy is a champion powerful magic baby. At the conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Pikachu? Do you want to take advantage of attributes? I have the least data collected here, but there should be no problem." Seeing Pikachu opposite, Xiaoheng narrowed his eyes and then threw his magic baby ball out. After the white light, an armored shell appeared in front of Pikachu. Compared with Kona''s armored shell, Xiaoheng''s one is obviously a little immature, but its strength is still a proper heavenly king. The match officially began with the referee''s whistle. I saw a white light suddenly condensing on the long angle on the head of the armored shell, and then I thought about launching on the surrounding ground and protruding rocks at a very fast speed. Before long, the whole site was covered with a layer of ice. This is a rock site, so it''s not good for Xiaoheng''s magic baby. Therefore, we can only preempt and change the terrain first to avoid any accidents. Commentator: "Xiaoheng''s armored shell turns the whole rock field into an iceberg field with frozen light. It seems that he wants to take advantage of the terrain, while Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is a magic baby focusing on speed. On the slippery ice, how will Pikachu avoid the attack of armored shell?" "Good idea. Did you notice the disadvantages on the field from the beginning?" Seeing Xiaoheng''s action, Xiaozhi nodded secretly. If he was Xiaoheng, he would do the same. After all, it was a good thing for him. "Armored shell, use the fluctuation of water." After covering the whole site with a layer of ice, Xiaoheng immediately issued an order. After all, on the ice, Pikachu''s speed has been limited a lot, and the attack range of water fluctuation is also wide. "Just." Hearing Xiaoheng''s order, a water blue energy ball immediately appeared on the long horn of the armored shell. After five or six seconds of condensation, the long horn of the armored shell was thrown. Suddenly, the wave of water accompanied with huge waves attacked Pikachu. "If ordinary Pikachu really gets caught, but it''s a pity that you met me, Pikachu, shave." Looking at the wave of water, Xiao Zhi said with an unchanged face. "Bang!" When hearing Xiaozhi''s order, picchutun landed on four feet and then disappeared in situ. At the previous position, the ice on it has been damaged, which is the function of shaving. The principle of shaving is to move by using the instantaneous force when stepping on the ground continuously, so it will cause quite strong damage, so the ice surface will not have any impact on Xiaozhi''s picchuo. "What? So fast." Sure enough, after seeing Pikachu''s speed, Xiaoheng shouted with some shock. He immediately recovered at random, and then quickly knocked on the keyboard on his notebook. "Wow!!!" "Master Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is so fast." "Yes, I can''t see him at all." After seeing Pikachu''s speed, the audience were also amazed and expressed their incredible. After all, Pikachu''s weakness has been recognized in Kanto. "Is it moving at high speed, but it can''t be so fast." In the conference room, the martial arts of Shengong Temple looked at the speed of Pikachu on the screen, and it was difficult to speak. NIMA, the speed of a Pikachu can reach a point that can''t be seen through with the naked eye. "This is shaving, a skill created by Xiaozhi for speed. It has very strict requirements on the physical strength of magic baby. You can''t learn until you reach the peak of heavenly king." After hearing the words of Shengong temple, Yulong Tian said. "Zhengxiong, you should pick up your stool. Your granddaughter''s Fierce bite Land Shark and lucalio can shave, which Xiao Zhi taught them." Looking at everyone''s shock, Dr. Oki said again. "Really?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Yoshio yodo''s first reaction was to be excited. The stronger his granddaughter is, the more stable he will be in the champion position in Shenao area. As for the cultivation method of letting hirona hand over shaving, Yoshio thinks he''s not so stupid. First, as Dr. Oki said just now, it is the magic babies taught by Xiaozhi to helona, that is to say, helona can''t find a way at all. Second, even if helona really knows how to shave, she will hand it in under her own compulsion at that time. At most, their family can get a shave, but it also offended the two major forces in Kanto. To sum up, Yoshio yodo can''t have any idea about shaving. In this world, stealing learning is a felony, and the more serious one is the death penalty. Of course, if you want to imitate or see through each other''s skills at a glance, it''s not stealing learning. "Ice has no impact on his Pikachu, and looking at the speed of Pikachu, my armor Bergen couldn''t catch up. Now I can only limit the speed of Pikachu first." "Armored shellfish, use fierce toxin." Looking at the virtual shadows of Pikachu on the field, Xiaoheng frowned and constantly analyzed the data on the computer to find out the best solution for his armored shell. "Just." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, the short horn on the shell of the armored shell immediately emitted purple toxin, which made the field everywhere. Once it was touched, it would fall into a state of paralysis, which had the same effect as the paralysis powder of the grass magic baby. "Pickup." Sure enough, as the range of toxins became wider and wider, Pikachu''s speed gradually slowed down and stayed on an ice stone, but there was no expression of worry on his face. Chapter 173 Commentator: "it''s so powerful. Xiaoheng''s armored shell once again uses the advantages of skills to limit the picachu of Xiaozhi. Will picachu''s failure be ended by the armored shell here?" "It''s a good chance that kapichu can''t move now." "Armored shell, the most powerful spike cannon." Seeing that Pikachu was limited by the purple toxin around him and could not move, Xiao Heng immediately issued an order, but he would not let go of this good opportunity. "Just." I saw the armored shell condense an energy ball on the long corner of his forehead, which is quite huge. At a glance, I knew that it was powerful. With a roar, the energy ball turned into a beam of light and quickly attacked Pikachu. Commentator: "it''s the big move of the armored shell, the sharp thorn cannon, and it''s the greatest power of the king level. The Picchu of the Xiaozhi player is now in danger... This... Wow... What''s the situation? The sharp thorn cannon of the armored shell can''t break through the defense of Picchu!!!" With the narrator''s description, almost all the audience stood up. The one in the front row looked at Pikachu, while the one not in the back looked at the big screen on the competition venue, which could block the king''s most powerful spike cannon, and the defender was still a Pikachu. How can it not be shocking. "What!" Xiaoheng also heard the speaker''s words and immediately looked at Pikachu. He saw lightning all over his body and the sound of birds chirping. Judging from this sound alone, there were at least more than a thousand, manic and disorderly. "Pika ~" looks at the spiked cannon that can''t break through his own defense. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu smiles at the corners of his mouth. Pikachu is quite confident about his strongest defense against thousand birds. It can be said that Pikachu and the fast dragon are the most complete users of Leidun created by Xiaozhi. Commentator: "sure enough, he is a smart player. His self-made skills are really handy. Any magic baby can''t be underestimated in his hands." "How could this happen? Damn it, there are too few information about Pikachu." Looking at his armor shell''s most powerful spike cannon, even Pikachu''s defense could not break through, which immediately made Xiaoheng panic. "In the face of pressure, my mood is still a little unstable. It seems that my tolerance is a little poor." Seeing that Xiaoheng is a little flustered now, Xiaozhi shook his head. In fact, this is just a normal phenomenon. It''s incredible for Pikachu to block the sharp thorn cannon. Of course, it will make Xiaoheng feel a sense of pressure. Moreover, Xiao Zhi is born through reincarnation. Combined with the ages of two generations, the bearing capacity is naturally not comparable to that of teenagers. Generally speaking, it is the reason why Xiao Zhi''s requirements are too high. "Bang!" The longer the defense against Pikachu, the less powerful the iron shell''s sharp thorn cannon is. Finally, in an explosion, the power of the sharp thorn cannon finally disappears. At the center of the explosion, Pikachu has no scars at all, but still has a lovely expression. "Since the speed is limited, use the remote, Pikachu and leihutong to kill." After the sharp thorn cannon disappeared, Xiaozhi immediately issued an order. "Pickup ~ pickup ~ ~ ~ hill!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu immediately flashed lightning. A tiger formed by lightning gave a tiger roar and rushed towards the armored shell. Commentator: "it''s a skill we haven''t seen before. The picachu of Xiaozhi player once again shows us the strength of self created skills." Because the Thunder Tiger has a thunder and lightning connected with Pikachu''s small hand, Pikachu can change the speed, strength and even body shape of the Thunder Tiger by output, just like a living animal. "Damn it, many of his self created skills haven''t appeared. Iron shell, hurry up and shrink into the shell." Seeing that Lei Hu was about to attack the armored shell, Xiaoheng temporarily put down his notebook and said. Xiaoheng is a talented trainer. He reached the king of heaven in his teens. Naturally, he won''t be in a hurry because of lack of data. Although he is a little flustered, his brain still wants to be calm. "Just!" At Xiaoheng''s command, the armored shell immediately shrank into the shell. Although the site was frozen by the frozen light of the armored shell, it was not a real water site after all. Therefore, the armored shell had no place to hide, and retracting the shell was the best defense. It''s a pity that Pikachu belongs to the Lei system. It''s quite effective to restrain the ice system and water system. Even if it shrinks into the shell, it will be hurt by more than half. "Bang!!!" "Zi ~ Zi ~ Zi ~!" After the Thunder Tiger hit the armored shell, there was a huge explosion immediately. After the dust dispersed, some parts of the shell of the armored shell had been blackened by electric shock, and several currents appeared on it from time to time. "No, it was triggered to be paralyzed." Seeing the state of tiejiabei, Xiaoheng is not an idiot. He immediately mastered the state of tiejiabei. "Come back, tiejiabei." Just when Xiaozhi wanted Pikachu to kill him with the last shot, a red light took the armored shell back. It was Xiaoheng. In the regular competition, like the Daoguan competition, you can choose to replace the magic baby once in each game. "Choose to replace the magic baby? Now it''s the top 16 competition. There are only three magic babies that can be used. Once replaced, it may cause irreparable losses to the later competition. I didn''t expect you to do so." After seeing Xiaoheng take back the armored shell in a paralyzed state, Xiaozhi said. "There''s no way. The armored shell in the paralyzed state is absolutely dead against your Pikachu. It''s better to replace it. Maybe it can reverse the last game." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng is also helpless. He knows that if he continues, he will fail. Xiaoheng won''t let tiejiabei lose his fighting ability. Strictly speaking, his armor shell is only burned and paralyzed by lightning, and the overall combat effectiveness is at least 50% or 60%. Chapter 174 Baby, you know, now it''s the top 16 competition, and there are still only three magic babies. Xiaozhi now has only one Pikachu, while Xiaoheng and the magic baby to be replaced later have two, which is quite disadvantageous when Xiaozhi has two unknown magic babies. Although Xiaozhi''s magic baby is very clear to him, he doesn''t know which one to use. Sometimes, luck is also a part of the strength of trainers. Commentator: "Xiaoheng player took back the armored shell and chose to replace the magic baby. It seems that Pikachu''s offensive has put a lot of pressure on Xiaoheng player. Can Xiaoheng player reverse the situation in the next battle?" "Go, white sea lion." After taking out the elf ball, Xiaoheng immediately threw it out. After the white light, a white sea lion appeared opposite Pikachu. "White sea lion, wash away the toxins around with a water gun." After the White Sea Lion appeared, Xiaoheng immediately said. "Poof!" With Xiaoheng''s order, the White Sea Lion immediately ejected a column of water from its mouth to clean up the surrounding toxins. In this way, without the limitation of toxins, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu will return to speed again. "Did you choose the White Sea Lion because of its defense? Yes, this guy''s magic baby is either water or ice. Facing my Pikachu, it''s quite disadvantageous in attributes, so you can only choose the white sea lion, a defense expert with a lot of fat." Seeing the white sea lion, Xiaozhi saw through Xiaoheng''s idea in his heart. As for cleaning the toxin on the ice, Xiaozhi didn''t feel any accident. After all, the toxin is also a restriction on the white sea lion, so it''s inevitable to choose this method. Narrator: "Xiaoheng''s second magic baby is the white sea lion." "Dawu, Xiaoheng''s situation looks very unfavorable." In the conference room, Yoshiko nodajima looked at the appearance of Xiaoheng on the screen and said with some schadenfreude. "There''s no way. The child is too young. It''s better to suffer a little setback now. He thinks he''s invincible holding a computer all day." After hearing what Yoshiko nodajima said, Wu of the temple said that he was quite opposed to his son''s choice of the road of data flow. After all, the road of data flow is too difficult. Even if Xiaoheng reaches the king level by data flow, he doesn''t think data flow can help him to win the championship. "Don''t say that. Xiaoheng is still young now. It''s a talent of Tianzong to rely on data flow. He still has time to regret. It''s better to let him continue first. I believe he will understand in the end." Seeing the helpless expression on Wu''s face in Shengong temple, Dr. Oki also saw his prejudice against data flow, so he comforted. In fact, it can''t be regarded as comfort, because what Dr. Oki said is right. Xiaoheng has only reached the championship in his teens, and there is still at least ten years to waste. At that time, Xiaoheng will always make a choice under pressure. Of course, he won''t necessarily fail. Maybe he will directly reach the championship. "White sea lion, use surfing skills." After cleaning up the toxins on the ice, Xiaoheng immediately ordered that the white sea lion''s tail was thrown. Suddenly, a huge wave carried the White Sea Lion towards Pikachu. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi is really surprised. In fact, he is quite interested in the large-scale skill of surfing. Obviously, there is no water around. It is really incredible that such a huge wave can be formed in an instant only by the water element. Commentator: "it''s a unique surfing skill for a large-scale attack. How will Picchu of Xiaozhi player face the attack of the white sea lion." "Pikachu, use lightning armor and rush out for me." Looking at the incoming waves, Xiao Zhi''s face remained unchanged. He saw that Pikachu''s whole body was wrapped by powerful lightning. Just looking at the naked eye, he could see the lightning on Pikachu, protecting Pikachu''s whole body one by one with incredible density. "Pickup!" After using lightning armor, Pikachu''s speed and strength increased a lot in an instant, and then rushed towards the incoming waves. In the eyes of people outside the field, Pikachu''s figure formed a very strong contrast with the huge waves. On the opposite side of the wave, Pikachu is too small, but it''s incredible that Pikachu rushed out of the white sea lion''s wave in an instant and poked a huge hole in the center of the wave. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Pikachu! Pikachu! Pikachu!" "Pikachu is so handsome." "Who said Pikachu was weak." With Pikachu''s strong breakthrough, the audience immediately exclaimed with excitement. This game can be said to be quite intense. A wide range of skills one by one, especially the visual impact caused by Pikachu, made the people present excited. "It''s so strong. Although I know the gap between the king and the champion, I didn''t expect it to be so far. This guy is stronger than his father." Seeing that the white sea lion''s unique surfing skill was strongly broken by such a petite Pikachu, Xiaoheng suddenly felt that what he thought was too simple. "Calm down, we must calm down. At least we must defeat Pikachu. There must be a way." After a long breath, Shengong Siheng slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he has recovered his calm, at least not affecting his thinking. "White sea lion, snowstorm." After regaining his composure, Xiaoheng said. He saw the White Sea Lion take a deep breath and then exhale. A huge wind and snow formed from the mouth of the white sea lion, and the whole field was shrouded in wind and snow. "Pickup!" Because the ground is full of ice, Pikachu can''t stand firmly. Under the attack of the snowstorm, Pikachu landed on four sides and slid back slowly by the wind and snow. "Effective. Sure enough, as long as Pikachu is not allowed to use the skill called shaving, there will be no problem." Xiaoheng was delighted to see that Pikachu was close to the ground because of the snowstorm and couldn''t move with shaving. Chapter 175 "Not bad. He can use the smooth ground to make Pikachu unable to shave to move. It seems that this guy''s thinking ability is really good. At least Xiao Mao is not as good as him in terms of observation." Seeing the snowstorm of the white sea lion, Xiao Zhi was a little surprised. The ice covered site was originally used to limit Pikachu''s speed, but it failed because of shaving. But Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Xiao Heng would use the ice again to limit Pikachu''s speed, and it was successful. Commentator: "big reversal, I didn''t expect that the white sea lion of Xiaoheng player took advantage of the skill of field and Blizzard to stop the strong speed of Xiaozhi player Pikachu. Will Pikachu fall here!!!" "The white sea lion, while Pikachu cannot move, maintains the output of the storm and uses hail." After the snowstorm lasted more than ten seconds, Xiaoheng ordered again that many skills can be used at the same time under similar circumstances. For example, the jet flame, which lasted for a period of time, can be directly transformed into a flame vortex, and Xiaoheng''s current white sea lion is the above situation. "Ha!" Hearing Xiaoheng''s order, the White Sea Lion shouted and kept the output of the storm. At the same time, several hailstones formed by water elements appeared in the storm and attacked near Pikachu. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Under the three loud noises, three huge ice stones landed on the left, right and behind of Pikachu. Moreover, under the power of the snowstorm, Pikachu continued to slide backward on the ice even if it landed four. Soon, Pikachu was stuck in the middle of the three ice stones. Pikachu could not move except in the front. But because of the snowstorm, it is almost impossible for Pikachu to move forward. Even if his self-made skills are strong, Pikachu''s body is doomed to be inferior to some Juli magic babies in strength. "Very good. In this way, Pikachu is blocked by me on the left, right and back in addition to the front." Seeing Pikachu stuck in the middle of the three ice stones, Xiaoheng''s face showed joy. Commentator: "dear audience friends, the picachu of Xiaozhi player is now sealed by the hail of the white sea lion. There are also the back on the left and right sides. If you don''t find a way to escape, picachu will face the anger of the white sea lion." "White sea lion, use the most powerful destruction death light." Seeing that Pikachu had been restricted, Xiaoheng''s glasses flashed white and looked confident. "Ha!" After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, the White Sea Lion immediately gathered an energy ball on the corner of his head, and then attacked Pikachu quickly. "What a beautiful thought, Pikachu, thousand birds." Seeing the destruction and death light, Xiao Zhi''s face did not change. He saw Pikachu''s whole body immediately emitting a strong current and covering his whole body. "Bang!" With the release of the thousands of birds in Pikachu, the light of destruction came, causing a huge explosion, and the ice stones around Pikachu were broken. "Pickup." After the smoke dispersed, Pikachu stood opposite the white sea lion with a smile on his face, with only a slight scratch on his body. The white sea lion is out of breath at this time. Just now, it has continuously released skills, and they are all big moves. Naturally, the consumption is quite fast, and the physical strength has been a little unable to support it. "Damn it, what is this thousand birds flow? It can even defend against destruction and death." Seeing Pikachu safe and sound, Xiaoheng couldn''t help thinking of abstaining, but he soon shook his head and threw it out. Commentator: "what a powerful thousand birds flow skill. Even the destruction and death of the white sea lion can be defended. It''s just a little bruised. It seems that Xiaoheng''s white sea lion is in a hard fight." "Pikachu! Pikachu! Pikachu!" People in the audience are constantly cheering for Pikachu. The weak Pikachu has become a complete myth. "What a great Pikachu. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi can even train Pikachu to the level of champion. It''s incredible." In the reception room, bee eating night said with an unbelievable face. "I can''t help it. The skill called thousand birds flow is called ruthlessness. It can completely defend against destruction and death." As soon as the bee eating night finished, the martial arts of Shengong temple also continued. "It''s almost over, Pikachu, the end of steel." Looking at the panting white sea lion, Xiaozhi ordered to say that Pikachu''s tail suddenly burst into metallic luster, and then a shave disappeared in the eyes of the white sea lion and the people. "Boom!!!" "Ha!!" In less than a second or two, Pikachu suddenly appeared in front of the white sea lion, and then a steel tail hit him on the head, making the White Sea Lion scream, and then hit the ice stone behind him. Referee: "the White Sea Lion lost its fighting ability and Pikachu won. Please replace the magic baby with Xiaoheng." After the dust dispersed, the referee immediately raised the flag to judge the victory or defeat. Looking at the circle of the white sea lion''s eyes, the referee completely determined the victory or defeat. "Hoo ~ please again, tiejiabei." After taking back the white sea lion, Xiaoheng took a deep breath and exhaled, and then took out the iron armor white taken back before. "Just!" After the armored shell came out of the Magic Baby ball, the paralysis state of the body has been much better. Before, it must be 100% paralyzed and can''t move. Now, it can at least move. Commentator: "Xiaoheng player used armored shell again, while Xiaozhi player still has two unknown magic babies and a Pikachu who has not lost much combat power." "I''ve played two games. Pikachu''s physical strength has been consumed a lot. It seems that it''s still too reluctantly. Even in the championship level, Pikachu''s physical structure can''t be compared with the dragon magic baby in terms of physical strength." Looking at Pikachu''s panting appearance, Xiao Zhi knew that his physical strength had decreased a lot. After all, the consumption of self-made skills was also quite amazing. Chapter 176 "Pikachu, come back and have a rest. You''ve done quite well." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said. At the same time, he took out a magic baby ball from his waist and threw it out towards the battlefield. "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu shouted, and then ran to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Commentator: "Xiaozhi player took back Pikachu. After two battles, even Pikachu will consume a lot of physical energy. I don''t know what Xiaozhi player''s next magic baby is." After the white light, a magic baby with a huge flame burning on its tail appeared in front of everyone. It was one of Xiaozhi''s top generals who returned not long ago, the fire breathing dragon. Commentator: "fire breathing dragon is fire breathing dragon. It is the next magic baby of Xiaozhi player. It is one of the three elves of Kanto enlightenment." Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon appeared, the commentator immediately began to say that the atmosphere on the field would be ignited in an instant. The enlightenment three elves had wonderful frog seeds, Jenny turtle and little fire dragon. These three just wanted to be popular. "How handsome." "Yes, master Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon friend momentum." "When the conference is over, I will also go to accept the training of small fire dragons." After Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon appeared, the audience were immediately fascinated by its powerful size and handsome flame. It has to be said that the fire breathing dragon is indeed quite handsome. "Roar!!!!!" With the roar of the fire breathing dragon, a huge momentum spread from its center, so that people in the audience could feel the strength of the fire breathing dragon, and this situation also made the viewers more like the fire breathing dragon. "Is this Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon? It''s really powerful." In the reception room, Kawabata Jiakang was surprised to see the fire breathing dragon on the screen. You know, their family is dedicated to the fire magic baby, the fire breathing dragon in Kanto. Naturally, he also has one. "Yes, and the strength is also quite strong, especially the self created technology of fire department, which is a good player in group attack." After hearing what Zada Jiakang said, yulongtian on one side immediately said proudly, as if the fire breathing dragon was his. "I have a lot of information about the fire breathing dragon here, but not a lot. This guy''s fire breathing dragon only played with his uncle once. Fortunately, the battle was very fierce, and I also collected a comprehensive collection of fire breathing dragon skills." "It should be no problem. With the current armor shell and the attribute of Xiangke, it should be able to make the fire breathing dragon lose half of its combat effectiveness." Seeing that the Magic Baby Xiaozhi took out was a fire breathing dragon, Xiaoheng opposite was relieved. Many people saw the battle between the fire spitting dragon and Xia Bo on the live broadcast, and he was no exception. Moreover, when the fire spitting dragon fought with the duck billed fire dragon, he used quite a lot of skills. Xiaoheng thought that the recorded data was enough to face the fire spitting dragon. "Tiejiabei, use the water gun." After the battle began, Xiaoheng immediately gave orders, and saw the armored shell instantly spray and shoot a thick and strong column of water towards the fire spitting dragon. "Roar!" Looking at the attack of Shuidun, the fire dragon attacked the past with a jet of flame. A shocking scene appeared. The jet flame of the fire dragon even suppressed the water gun of tiejiabei and continued to attack tiejiabei. "No, the fire skill used by this guy''s fire breathing dragon has a high temperature. It''s a miscalculation. Armored shell, retract into the shell quickly." Seeing the suppressed armored shell, Xiaoheng shouted. Then, the armored shell immediately gave up the water gun, then retracted into the shell, and finally was severely hit by the fire dragon''s jet flame. Fortunately, the armored shell is a water magic baby, and its resistance to the flame is quite strong, otherwise it will lose its combat ability. "It''s dangerous. This guy can''t be defeated only by information. What my sister said is right. He''s so strong." After the flame of the fire dragon ended, Xiao Heng frowned and thought to himself. "The end of steel." Seeing the armored shell retracted into the shell, Xiaozhi flashed a cold light in his eyes. Suddenly, the fire breathing dragon''s tail radiated metallic luster. Then he shaved and disappeared in place. Then he appeared in front of the armored shell and shook his tail. "Tiejiabei, get away." Seeing the action of the fire breathing dragon, Xiaoheng shouted nervously. It was a pity that it was too late. The shaving speed made Xiaoheng''s command unable to keep up. With a roar, the armored shell was instantly knocked out. After the "Kerala" smoke dispersed, several spider web cracks appeared on the shell of the armored shell. After the shell was opened, the armored shell was already in circles with its eyes. Referee: "the armored shell loses its fighting ability and the fire breathing dragon wins. Please replace the magic baby with Xiaoheng player." Commentator: "it''s amazing. Just two moves make Xiaoheng''s armored shell lose its fighting ability. It''s worthy of being one of the three elves in Kanto. It''s strong." "Fire breathing dragon! Fire breathing dragon! Fire breathing dragon!" As the fire breathing dragon won the victory, the audience shouted the name of the fire breathing dragon. Other regions mentioned the magic baby in Kanto. In addition to the quasi divine spirit of the fast dragon, the first thing people think of is the enlightenment three elves. The victory of fire breathing dragon naturally made people in Kanto quite proud, and people in other regions saw the powerful strength of fire breathing dragon. "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with Xiaoheng. That guy is really. I don''t know to let him go." At this time, in a hotel, Kona was sitting on the sofa in ol clothes, with her long legs wrapped in black silk socks. She also crossed her legs, holding a glass of red wine in her hand. She looked at the live broadcast in front of her and frowned. "Am I really wrong? Is it really useless for data flow to face opponents who are stronger than themselves?" After taking back the armored shell, Xiaoheng wavered in his way. In the face of his father''s incomprehension and others'' prejudice against data flow, Xiaoheng cut through thorns and thorns all the way and finally reached the king of heaven, but in the face of Xiaozhi, this sense of achievement seems to be worthless. Chapter 178 As soon as Xiao Zhi said this, Xiao Hengxin was shocked, because Xiao Zhi was right. From the first battle, Xiao Heng only noticed the change and utilization of the field, but did not observe Pikachu at all, just pay attention to its attack direction. This is also a common mistake made by data flow. In terms of foundation, data flow is used to collecting the data of rival magic baby in advance. If the data is incorrect, they subconsciously won''t take the initiative to observe magic baby. Instead, they will change the data only after Magic Baby releases its skills independently. "I think you should have just been promoted to the king of heaven. It''s not long before. Whether it''s your armored shell or white sea lion, to be honest, it''s very common in the king of heaven. It''s far from your sister, so I advise you to find a good direction again based on your data flow, and it''s better to stabilize the strength of the king of heaven at the beginning." Looking at Xiaoheng''s meditative appearance, Xiaozhi said. At the same time, the fire breathing dragon on the field also gave a disdainful roar to the water arrow turtle. The water arrow turtle at the king level could not arouse his interest at all. "Referee, I abstained." After Xiao Zhi finished, Xiao Heng was thinking about something. He seemed to know something, so he took back the water arrow turtle, and then said to the referee that the audience didn''t look down on Xiao Heng this time. After all, Xiao Heng''s strength is obvious to all. Commentator: "because Xiaoheng chose to abstain, Xiaozhi of Zhenxin town won the victory." The word "abstain" is very common in Xiaozhi''s game. In the previous games, many people can''t bear the pressure given by Xiaozhi and surrender one after another. This is also because Xiaozhi is impatient, so they start with extra ruthlessness. "I will practice again. At that time, please fight with me. Next time, I will never give up. Even if I lose, I will let my partners get their fight." After Xiao Heng left this sentence, he left the venue of the conference. Xiao Zhi''s words made him understand a lot and understand a lot. These are experiences that he can''t touch at ordinary times. "Hum, it''s not small. Don''t let me down." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi also took back the fire breathing dragon and left the meeting with a smile. At night, Xiao Zhi came to the woods not far from the venue of the conference. As the competition lasted longer and longer, he felt that this kind of competition was really meaningless. For him, the victory or defeat of these competitions had long been doomed. In the past, when his strength was low, he always wanted to be strong. When he was really strong, he longed for his opponent. At present, only an old champion trainer like Xia Bo can make Xiao Zhi feel a pressure. "System, I want to draw." Lying on the grass, Xiao Zhi held a small grass in his mouth and said in his heart. Then, Xiao Zhi came to the system space in the way of spiritual embodiment. "Hmm? Why is this lottery so rubbish? Forget it." Looking at the prize on the roulette, Xiao Zhi frowned, sighed his bad luck and left the system space, because the prize was really rubbish and almost worthless to Xiao Zhi. "Boom!!!" "Huh?" Just as Xiaozhi got up to go back to the hotel, a flame suddenly hit him. Xiaozhi''s eyes immediately changed into three gouyu. Then, the flame seemed to hit a wall and couldn''t touch him. "Who!" After the flame disappeared, Xiao Zhi stared at a tree not far away and said, with the insight of writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi immediately saw a figure behind the tree. "It is worthy of being the youngest champion in Kanto. Its own strength is also strong. It''s outrageous." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a voice came from behind the tree. At the same time, a figure came out slowly. "You are... Yasuda Gangji." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi first frowned, then recalled the memory in his brain, and finally fixed it on the information of the contestants he had seen before. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to know my existence. I didn''t mean any harm this time. I just watched your game during the day, so I''m more excited. The candidates for the next game have been decided, me and you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sakata Gangji opened his mouth and said that Sakata Gangji was also a little angry about this Xiaozhi who abducted her like a close sister, helona. "Are you here to threaten me? I heard Xiao Na say about you, especially when you were a child." After hearing what masata Gangji said, Xiao Zhi said with some laughter that helona did tell him. "What, sister Na told you about my childhood!!! Damn it, she promised me she wouldn''t tell anyone." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yasuda Gangji''s face changed greatly. It was red like monkey fart and stock. There''s no way. When he was young, he was a little cowardly and was manipulated almost all day. Over time, he was the object of frequent trickery. Fortunately, thanks to the training of helona, his character has finally changed a lot. Otherwise, the future successor of the pengglie family will be an object of bullying. "Boy, the use of super power is good, but it''s a pity that it''s almost. I hope I won''t make a fool of myself tomorrow." After leaving such a sentence, Xiao Zhi laughed and flew to the hotel. Looking at Xiao Zhi laughing and leaving, Yasuda Gangji was angry and speechless. He was the same age as Shengong Temple Heng, one year younger than Xiao Zhi. It didn''t hurt for Xiao Zhi to call him a boy. "Xiao Zhi, where have you been? I''m so worried." After Xiao Zhi returned to the hotel, helona came over with a worried face. "It''s all right. It''s just a walk. Where''s Nanzi and sister Xiaoxue." Seeing that helona was worried, Xiao Zhi smiled and then said. "They''ve gone to bed first. Don''t you look at the time." Helona patted Xiao Zhi on the arm, then pointed to the alarm clock and said. Xiao Zhi looked down the alarm clock pointed by helona and found that it was more than 11 pm. Unexpectedly, it took so long to go out for a walk. Chapter 179 (when you see this chapter, I''m already on the train. For personal reasons, I need to go back to my hometown in Northeast China for about four or five days. As for the update, please rest assured. I set a timing for today''s chapter. Tomorrow, I''ll almost be in Northeast China. When I''m done, I''ll go to the Internet cafe and write it. It won''t be broken. At worst, it''s two times a day. It''s only one week at the latest. I''ll give you my next gift I''m sure I''ll be back before the first day of worship. I''ve shown all the screenshots of the train tickets to my friends in the group. It''s absolutely true.) "By the way, I just met the boy named Kata Gangji you told me before. It looks very interesting." Under the service of helona, Xiaozhi took a comfortable bath. After the two entered the quilt, Xiaozhi said. "Have you met Gangji? How''s it going? Is it bothering you?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona said in a voice, no way. Although Gangji''s character has changed a lot now, she often stays with her brother, so helona is also worried that Gangji will be affected by his brother. It has also been said before that hirona''s younger brother, yodo Rocha, is a very cruel role. It is better to say that his character is more suitable for Sakata Gangji to inherit the penggli family. Every battle is to exchange injuries for injuries, and the attack is also quite cruel. "There''s no trouble, but I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I feel a little silly." Xiao Zhi shook his head and thought Sawada Tsunayoshi was unable to make complaints about his own vomit. He felt very interesting. "That''s good. You don''t know. Gangji played with my brother since childhood, and my brother is impulsive. I''m really worried that he will bring Gangji bad." Helona said bitterly that sooner or later her brother will inherit the Youteng family, but his brother''s character is not suitable for the position of patriarch at all. This is also one of the reasons why her father has been worried. It''s a pity that yoshido Rocha is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice at all. Anyone''s words are useless to him and often cause trouble. Several times it was because of his relationship. Yoshido and ITO almost fought. "I''ll talk about your brother when I go to Shenao. I haven''t seen my brother-in-law in name. Instead, my opponent in tomorrow''s game is what you call Gangji. I don''t know how it compares with Shengong Siheng." Looking at the bitter look on helona''s face, Xiao Zhi kissed her mouth and lips, and then said that Xiao Zhi was not interested in the next game. Now he hopes to end the game as soon as possible. Because of the quartz League, Xiaozhi doesn''t even want to go to the league matches in other regions. Fortunately, when he plans to go to other regions, he will use the new magic baby, which should be warm-hearted at that time. After all, the skill CD can only be used twice. Next, the new magic baby needs to rely on their own efforts to improve the level, which can also meet the fun of Xiaozhi''s battle. Because of his excellent performance at the quartz conference, Xiao Zhi has gradually become the most famous figure in Kanto, which is quite a phenomenon of the strongest person in Kanto. "Xiao Zhi, I forgot to tell you that after your game today, Xiao Mao lost the game later." At this time, helona was silent and spoke to her. "Lost? To whom? With Xiaomao''s current strength, he almost belongs to the top four. How can he lose?" After hearing what she said, Xiao Zhi frowned. He had seen the information of the contestants within the top 16. Although Xiao Mao is not the strongest, if he is lucky, it should be stable to enter the top four. After all, there are fossil pterosaurs and hukelon in hand. "It''s ITO Cheng. Xiaomao lost miserably this time. Most of his magic babies were seriously injured. It''s estimated that they didn''t recover in a week or two." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s frown, helona whispered with some fear. After all, ITO Cheng came here because of her relationship. Besides, the brotherhood between Xiaomao and Xiaozhi is a well-known thing. Although I don''t know why, I''m obviously more than a decade older than Xiaozhi, I''m still afraid of Xiaozhi''s angry appearance. It''s estimated that it was the shadow left by the last time I was in lalamu. "There''s no reason. I also know the strength of ITO Cheng. Tianwang, it''s almost as good as Xiaomao to survive. Even if Xiaomao loses, it can''t be serious injury." After listening to herona''s story, Xiao Zhi felt something was wrong. He believed in Xiao Mao''s strength, so he didn''t watch the game in the afternoon, but he didn''t expect such a situation. "ITO Cheng didn''t use his magic baby, but his father''s, and I don''t know how he got it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, shirona on one side also frowned and didn''t catch a cold with ITO Cheng. "His father''s?... hahaha, it''s funny that he is so confident, so I should give him a good gift. I hope his father doesn''t feel too distressed." After learning something from helona, Xiao Zhi laughed and a trace of tyranny flashed seriously, which made helona a little frightened. Because she hasn''t seen such Xiaozhi for a long time. She said before that Xiaozhi will have a tyrannical mood when using the writing wheel eye, but this situation hasn''t happened since she was promoted to the kaleidoscope. Even helona thought he was well. But I didn''t expect this situation to happen at this time. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s idea is very simple. Since ITO Cheng has seriously injured Xiao Mao''s magic baby, he will fight back with a tooth for a tooth and fight harder. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter. In the league game, although it is a point to the end, there are always accidents. After all, many times, unpredictable things will happen in battle. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiao Zhi, who opened his eyes, looked at the alarm clock and found that it was only four o''clock in the morning. However, due to the rapid recovery of mental power, Xiao Zhi was particularly energetic and was not sleepy at all. Although he could enter meditation independently, his mental power was not consumed now, and meditation was useless at all. "System, I want to draw." She hugged the nearby helona in her arms, and then Xiaozhi closed her eyes and entered the system space. "I hope the items will not be as rubbish as yesterday, otherwise they will be speechless. It''s been many days." Looking at the big roulette in front of him, Xiao Zhi twisted his neck. After the system is updated, the items on the big roulette will be replaced once a day, which can be regarded as good or bad. Chapter 181 Commentator: "dear audience friends, now there is only one baby left for Xunzi and ahong. Who will win next?" At more than 9 a.m., Xiaozhi and others came to the players'' lounge and watched the game. Today''s game is a girl named Xunzi in the original book and Xiaozhi''s original opponent ah Hong. "This one is called Xunzi. The last big needle bee used is really strong. It has reached the quasi heavenly king. Before, it was only used at the elite level." Gangji said next to Xiaozhi, because the game will be between him and Xiaozhi, plus the relationship between helona, they can be regarded as acquaintances. "Ah Hong is sure to lose. Although his experience value of magic baby has reached, it has hardly evolved." After hearing the words as like as two peas, A Hong also said, for little intelligence, this is almost the same as the original version of little intelligence, and Pocket Monster is almost the same. The final result is also obvious. Xunzi won, and the last 16 competition came to an end. The next is the last eight competition. The players in the top eight competition are: Xiaozhi, itocheng, Kono yeshima, Kisugi, hualingfeng, konji zaeda, Akiyama Daya and Fumiko Sakaki. The first competition is the promotion competition between Xiaozhi and konji. Commentator: "in the next competition, Xiaozhi players from Zhenxin town will compete against the Shenao area. The players from Kota Gangji of pengglie family are both powerful magic baby trainers, especially Xiaozhi players, who are all the way to the top eight." At the beginning of the game, with the narration of the commentator, Gangji and Xiaozhi went to their respective positions and waited for the referee''s order. "Come out, coal turtle." After the referee raised the flag and said that Gangji was the first to attack, Gangji immediately threw out the Magic Baby ball. A unique coal turtle in Fangyuan area appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Narrator: "don''t be surprised, this magic baby is called coal turtle. It''s a magic baby only found in Fangyuan area." Perhaps seeing the audience talking, the commentator immediately said the information obtained. This is very common. After all, the League Conference is the highest event in each region, and naturally people from other regions will come here. "Wind speed dog, you go this time." Seeing the coal turtle, Xiaozhi also took out his wind speed dog. The size alone is enough to make the wind speed dog proud in front of his peers. The commentator said, "I don''t know what kind of wonderful dog is this time." With the order of Xiaozhi and Gangji, their magic baby immediately launched a fierce battle. The coal turtle saw a jet flame sweeping towards the wind speed dog. When the wind speed dog saw the incoming jet flame, he was not afraid at all. He dodged quickly and hid. "Woof!" After dodging, the wind speed dog showed great speed and quickly circled around the coal turtle. The coal turtle belongs to the fire Carboniferous magic baby, which can convert the Carboniferous eaten in the body into the power of fire element. The better the quality of the Carboniferous, the higher the temperature of the flame. But the disadvantages are also obvious. Although the turtle shell of the coal turtle plays a very important role in transforming power, its weight is also considerable. Even compared with the rumbling rock, it is absolutely not allowed at all. Therefore, in terms of speed, it is really the same as the tortoise. Seeing the wind speed dog circling around him and several flame mouths on the turtle shell of the coal turtle, black smoke suddenly came out and shrouded the surroundings. It seems that he wants to stop the sight of the wind speed dog. "Hum!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhi smiled at the corners of his mouth. Are you kidding? The nose of a dog is much more useful than his eyes. "Boom!!!" "Woo!!!" Sure enough, just when Xiao Zhi thought so, the wind speed dog, a flame car, hit the coal turtle hard and made it scream. Unfortunately, although it was painful, it did not cause any substantive damage to the coal turtle. After all, the coal turtle is fire, and its resistance to fire is naturally quite strong. Moreover, its thick shell also makes its defense very amazing. It can be seen that even the wind speed dog of the champion military level can hardly achieve any results in close combat. "Sure enough, I''ve known about the coal turtle before, but I didn''t expect that the defense power was so amazing. It seems that Gangji is not brainless. At least he has unique opinions when choosing the fire magic baby." Observing the defense of the coal turtle, Xiao Zhi smiled. After all, the strength of the wind speed dog has not played much now, and it will take a long time. "Woo!!!" After being hit by the wind dog, the coal turtle slid back for a meter or two, then shouted, and two black mists came out of his nostrils. He seemed quite confident in his defense. "It''s no use. My coal turtle is on defense. I spent a lot of effort to achieve such results." Seeing that his coal Turtle was not hurt, Gangji said proudly. In the reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ OKI Xuecheng: "Jiakang, your grandson has good strength. The defense of this coal turtle is very surprising, but the fire skill is much weaker." Kawabata Jiakang: "no way, this smelly boy just likes to go through some side doors. Fortunately, the defense of the coal turtle is really worth training." Bee eating night: "as I said, Xiaozhi''s wind speed dog is stronger. Whether it''s speed or impact power, it''s one of the best even in the championship." During the battle between Xiaozhi and Gangji, several old men of the top families in the reception room were constantly analyzing the battle between them. In fact, the main observation object of these old men was Xiaozhi. There''s no way. Xiao Zhi is too young. Such a young champion trainer has never appeared in all regions. Moreover, Xiao Zhi belongs to the dual repair of hegemony and data flow. At such an age, he can step into a situation that others may not be able to achieve in his life, and will naturally be noticed by all forces. Chapter 182 "Woo!!" Gangji''s coal turtle shouted. Then he approached the wind speed dog and stood on his back feet, while his front feet pressed hard against the wind speed dog. It was Mount Tai that pressed the top. Even the wind speed dog should be careful when encountering such a huge coal turtle. "Bang!" "Boom!!!" Just when the coal Turtle was about to hit the wind speed dog, the wind speed dog shaved and crushed the ground instantly, and then disappeared into the attack range of the coal turtle. The top of Mount Tai of the coal turtle also crushed the ground that had been broken by the wind speed dog''s shaving. "So fast, that''s the speed. His Pikachu was like this before. Is it also a kind of self created technology?" Seeing the speed of the wind speed dog, Gangji''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then condensed a flame on his forehead. The gloves on his hands also lit a fire red flame. With the launch of Gangji fire system''s super power, the coal hole behind the coal turtle suddenly blooms a dazzling vermilion, and the surrounding temperature also rises sharply, as if to turn the rock into lava. Commentator: "dear audience friends, Gangji contestants now use fire super ability to assist coal turtles. In terms of the rules of the conference, this is a normal phenomenon, not a violation." Most people already know about super power assisted magic baby, so it''s not uncommon, but it''s still rare to see it with your own eyes. "Oh ~ no wonder it mainly focuses on the defense of coal turtles and gives up the power of fire skills. It turns out that it depends on its own super ability to improve the strength of coal turtles'' skills." Seeing the flame on Gangji''s forehead and hands, Xiaozhi opened the three gouyu writing wheel eyes and observed carefully. He found that since the flame was lit on Gangji''s forehead, the surrounding fire elements immediately rushed towards the coal turtle. According to theory, the elements that any creature can bear are limited, and it must rely on training to lose the limitation of energy storage. But the super ability assistance is different. Although a large number of fire elements rush towards the coal turtle, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly sees that the fire element does not enter the coal turtle''s body, but stands by around it. Once the coal turtle uses the fire skills, the surrounding fire elements will be added in an instant to increase its skill power. Commentator: "after Gangji''s players used the fire super ability, Xiaozhi''s players also turned on the super ability. According to the information provided by Dr. Oki, Xiaozhi''s super ability belongs to pupil surgery. Please understand the specific ability by yourself." "Sure enough, this guy is not an ordinary person. Whether it''s the blood of Yulong family or his talent, how can he not have the ability to awaken." Seeing Xiaozhi''s eyes, Gangji also looked clear. "Coal turtle, use the mountain collapse." After gathering the surrounding fire elements around the coal turtle, Gangji immediately issued an order. He saw the combat power of the coal turtle''s two feet and the front feet trampling on the ground. Suddenly, with the coal turtle as the central point, the surrounding ground split instantly, and the whole site changed. The original smooth battle site was already dilapidated at this time, just like the gravel ground in the field. "Well, in this way, even if the speed of the wind dog is faster, it will be limited due to the complex terrain." Seeing the scene caused by the coal turtle, Gangji was secretly happy. "The coal turtle uses the most powerful flame vortex to attack the rocks on the field." After the site changed, Gangji ordered again, and the coal turtle immediately fired a flame vortex from his mouth. Different from before, the skills of the coal turtle have been obviously improved. The steady B + power makes the surrounding rocks and the ground red. At a glance, you can know that it is ready for barbecue. "I see. Are you going to use complex terrain and temperature to block the speed of the wind dog?" Seeing Gangji''s action, Xiaozhi nodded. Although the wind speed dog is fire, its fire resistance is not as good as some magic treasures that can live in magma, such as fire breathing dragon. Strictly speaking, the wind speed dog belongs to the ordinary fire system, and even the dragon''s wrath of the dragon magic baby can be used. Commentator: "the continuous offensive of Gangji players has completely changed the whole battlefield. The current situation is quite unfavorable to Xiaozhi players. I don''t know whether Xiaozhi players can win this time." Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zazawa tianjiakang: "yes, he has grown up a little. It seems that it is right for him to learn from helona. Thank you this time, Zhengxiong." Yoshio yodo: "it''s all right. Anyway, you know my grandson''s virtue. Xiao Na wants to practice him anyway, and she doesn''t mind having another person." Yulongtian: "Xiaozhi is in crisis this time. Even if the wind speed dog is the champion, the fire resistance is definitely not as good as Gangji''s coal turtle." Sometimes, the level doesn''t mean everything. For example, the duck billed fire dragon of Xiabo can survive in the magma, while other magic babies who are also champions may not be able to do so. "Is he what his father said? He''s so powerful." In the player area, Sakaki Fumiko watched the match between Xiaozhi and Gangji, and kept his eyes on Xiaozhi. This girl is Sakaki''s daughter. She is also a super rich second generation, but Xunzi lives with her mother since childhood, so she is very similar to her mother in character, and Sakaki also loves her only daughter very much. She also came secretly to participate in the league competition this time. Otherwise, with Sakaki''s character, she wouldn''t let her daughter participate in the league competition. After all, he is now a thorn that the eight families in Kanto want to pull out. Once his daughter is watched, there will be an accident at that time. Unfortunately, although Xunzi has been receiving his mother''s traditional education since childhood, he has a good inheritance of sakamu, that is, his unyielding character. Because of this, although Sakaki strictly ordered Xunzi not to appear in the outside world, Xunzi still did so. Therefore, Sakaki was angry when he learned that Xunzi was taking part in the league competition behind his back. Unfortunately, now his main purpose is to find the super dream that has escaped, and Xunzi''s business can only be slowed down first. Chapter 183 Moreover, even if the league wants to move Sakaki Fumiko, it also needs to consider Sakaki''s power in Kanto. As the saying goes, dogs bite when they are anxious, let alone the Rockets. "Wind speed dog, use Impatiens fire." Seeing the wind dog unable to move because the ground temperature is too high, Xiao Zhi said. I saw the wind speed dog send out more than a dozen fast rotating fireballs from his mouth. The speed was quite fast. When I saw the Impatiens fire, the coal turtle immediately retracted into the turtle shell under the command of Gangji. "Ash deposit burning." Seeing the coal turtle retracted into the turtle''s shell, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed. He saw the wind speed dog spray a lot of black fog from his mouth in an instant, enveloping the location of the coal turtle. "No, it shouldn''t matter. The defense of the coal turtle is so strong that nothing will happen." Gangji''s face changed greatly when he saw the ash burning of Fengfeng dog. He had seen this move. After all, when Fengfeng dog was still a Katie dog, it was used in wartime with Xiaogang''s grandfather Wu Xiong. The power reaches level a +, but this time, Gangji obviously made a big mistake, that is, the temperature of the site. When the ground is burned to red by fire, the temperature will also rise, which can increase the power of fire magic baby and the intensity of some gas explosion. (don''t mind my nonsense. I don''t know much about this kind of thing, so I wrote it according to my own understanding.) "Bang!!!" "Boom!" With the wind speed, the sparks from the merger of the dog''s upper and lower jaws and the black fog shrouded on the side of the coal turtle, a huge explosion suddenly occurred, and a medium-sized mushroom cloud rose in the field. "Coal turtle!!!" Seeing such a violent explosion, gangjiton shouted with worry. Originally, this skill had the power of a +, but now it has reached level s due to the temperature of the site. Commentator: "what a powerful skill. The wind speed dog of Xiaozhi player is absolutely S-class. I don''t know whether the coal turtle of Gangji player can be safe." "Master Xiaozhi, you are the best! Master Xiaozhi, you are the strongest!" With the excited commentary of the commentator, the fans of Xiaozhi present also shouted Xiaozhi''s name loudly. "Woo!" After the mushroom cloud gradually dispersed, the coal turtle stood panting in the field. The explosion just now made the coal turtle seven meat and eight vegetarian by the vibration of the explosion, and the body inside the turtle shell also suffered no small damage. "It''s a strong defense. It doesn''t lose combat effectiveness. It seems that this guy has really made a lot of efforts in the defense of coal turtles." Seeing that the coal turtle has not lost its combat effectiveness, Xiaozhi is also a little surprised. Yes, this coal turtle is the magic baby with the strongest defense that Xiaozhi has encountered. "Fortunately." Seeing that his coal Turtle was all right, Gangji was relieved. Just now he was in a cold sweat. He thought that the coal turtle would be defeated under this move. "Coal turtle, use the most powerful one to burn out." Suddenly, Gangji gave an order to the coal turtle. It turned out that he noticed that the wind speed dog also consumed a lot of physical strength after using ash deposit burning. Ash accumulation burning, this skill consumes fire elements, especially in such a large site. It needs huge fire elements to cover it. Fortunately, the wind speed dog has long been used to the consumption of ash accumulation burning. Otherwise, it may not be able to move in addition to the consumption of physical strength and energy. "Woo!!" After hearing Gangji''s words, the coal hole behind the coal Turtle was immediately burned red. Then, together with a large number of energy balls of fire elements, they attacked the wind dog in the form of energy wave. "Woof!" Seeing the burning of the attack, the wind speed dog shaved and disappeared directly in place. Because of the big explosion just now, the whole site became fragmented again, and the ground where the coal Turtle was burning red had already disappeared. "Boom!" After dodging, the coal turtle burned out and hit the wind speed dog in front of it. When the wind speed dog just escaped, the coal turtle suddenly transferred the burning out in its mouth to the wind speed dog''s target. Burning out is a lasting skill that can last for about five seconds. "Bang!!!" "Woof!" Obviously, the reaction ability of the coal Turtle was not weak. The rest burned out and hit the wind speed dog hard and screamed. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi frowned. He didn''t expect that the coal turtle would react so quickly. In fact, it''s no wonder that Gangji has been training the defense of the coal turtle, and its reaction ability should naturally keep up. Otherwise, how can he defend other people''s skills before he reacts. Commentator: "the coal turtle burned out and hit the wind speed dog of Xiaozhi player. This is also the magic baby of Xiaozhi player. It''s the first time to receive substantive damage. It seems that the strength of Gangji player is really very strong." Yes, it''s the first time that Xiaozhi''s magic baby has been hit by his opponent''s magic baby since the start of the quartz conference. "Wind speed dog, use fire bomb!" After the wind speed dog landed, Xiaozhi said. In an instant, the wind speed dog ejected three very fast fireballs and attacked the coal turtle. "Coal turtle, don''t admit defeat, use iron wall." Seeing the three fire bombs, Gangji also shouted. He saw the coal turtle retract into the turtle shell, and then a light of glass lit up on the turtle shell. The iron wall can improve the defense of the magic baby. In the past, even if Gangji wanted to do this, the time was not allowed. This time, the coal turtle consumed a lot of physical energy. In addition, the body in the turtle shell was also damaged by the ash burning. Naturally, it is necessary to improve the defense, otherwise it is very dangerous. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three big incendiary bombs hit the coal turtle severely. Although it seems that the defense has succeeded, only the coal turtle and Xiaozhi know that the big incendiary bomb has caused great damage to the coal turtle. Chapter 184 After all, the coal turtle has been injured in its shell before. Even if the external defense is successful this time, the interior will still be affected. This is clearly seen under the dynamic vision of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "The last blow, the crash." Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold. Suddenly, the wind speed dog took advantage of his great speed to come to the coal turtle in front of him in an instant, and then hit him violently and knocked him out completely. Referee: "the coal turtle loses its fighting ability and the wind speed dog wins. Please change the magic baby for Gangji player." With the wind dog''s fierce collision, the first game ended. The coal turtle completely lost its fighting ability, but his defense surprised the audience. "Well done, worthy of my coal turtle." After taking back the coal turtle, Gangji said to the Magic Baby ball in his hand, and then threw another one again. Only in the top four can you use six magic babies, and the rest are only three. (I can''t remember the details. That''s it. I can mix less numbers. Next, I have to fight with the four heavenly kings. There are some battle scenes.) After the white light, a lava snail appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Seeing here, Xiaozhi couldn''t help feeling a little headache. After all, Gangji was too persistent about the lack of fire magic babies. Hualing family in Kanto also used fire magic babies, but they are not all fire magic babies. There will also be magic babies with other attributes, but there are only a small number. Commentator: "the Magic Baby sent by Gangji player this time is the lava snail in the urban area, and the magic baby of fire and rock. I don''t know whether the wind speed dog of Xiaozhi player can continue to win." "Wow, Xiaozhi player took back the wind speed dog and replaced the magic baby. Is it because of the pressure given by Gangji player?" At this time, Xiaozhi also took back the wind speed dog and threw another Magic Baby ball. After the white light, Xiaozhi''s bidiao appeared in the sky opposite the battlefield. His huge body and handsome appearance won many fans for bidiao. Narrator: "the Magic Baby replaced by Xiaozhi is the bidiao of the flight department, and it is also the most common Flying Magic Baby in Kanto." "Than!" After the appearance, bidiao has been flying in the sky. He hasn''t appeared for a long time. It''s rare to come out once. Naturally, he is very excited. "Is it bidiao? It seems to prevent me from using the site again to limit the speed of his magic babies." Seeing that the Magic Baby replaced by Xiaozhi is the bidiao of the flight department, Gangji also frowned. After all, the flight department is quite disadvantageous to him. "Bidiao, the wing of steel." After bidiao appeared, Xiao Zhi immediately struck first. He saw bidiao''s wings blooming with white light, and then attacked the lava snail at a very fast speed. "Lava snail, continuous use of jet flame." Seeing the speed of bidiao, Gangji was shocked. Different from the instantaneous force of wind speed dog on the ground, the speed of bidiao is mainly reflected in flexibility. "Woo!" Hearing Gangji''s order, the lava snail immediately ejected flames continuously, but it was a pity that it was dodged by bidiao flexibly every time. In the reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Aki Xuecheng: "Xiaozhi''s bidiao is very flexible in terms of speed. It can be said that it is the fastest Flying Magic Baby I have ever seen in the air." Bee eating night: "yes, Jiakang, your grandson is at a disadvantage this time. No matter what skills, as long as they don''t hit, they won''t be useful at all. I didn''t expect Xiaozhi children to train the comparative carving of the flight department to this extent." Yulongtian: "not only that, I''ve heard from Xiaodu that Xiaozhi''s main attack speed is faster than carving, but the power of skills is not weak, especially some self-made skills. The destructive power is quite strong, which is not much different from Lei''s." Player rest area¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cut, wait for me to completely destroy your self-esteem. With dad''s magic baby, you can play with the Kanto alliance." Ito Cheng looked at the figure of Xiaozhi at the meeting and a thick jealousy flashed in his eyes. It''s not only because her favorite helona has become someone else''s fiancee, but also because of Xiaozhi''s strength and popularity. They are all contemporaries of the children of the big family. His reputation in Shenao is stinky. Therefore, Itochu is quite jealous of Xiaozhi''s achievements. "Is that guy ITO Cheng? He beat Xiaomao''s Magic Baby seriously, and now he''s staring at yumuye Zhi!" Not far from ITO Cheng, several contemporaneous children of the eight Kanto families gathered here. "Yes, it''s said that hirona, Miki Yezhi''s fiancee, is his favorite object. It''s a pity that the Youteng family married hirona to Miki Yezhi. It''s estimated that this guy came to Kanto because of this." Hua Lingfeng looked at ITO Cheng, who was staring at the venue not far away, and said with a look of contempt. "Hum, what a shame. I''m jealous if I can''t catch up. I''m a waste." After hearing Hua Lingfeng''s words, the arrogant words of Kono nodima came out. "His strength is really not very good, only the quasi heavenly king, and he has a lot of water. The magic babies he uses are trained by his family, not his own." "And the magic babies he used this time are all his father''s." The fir wing on one side also despised and said that they would disdain such quasi heavenly kings piled up by magic babies. What''s more, ITO Cheng is a man, not to mention Shenao. People in some places in Kanto also know a lot. Trainers who want to reach the quasi king of heaven can use the king of heaven magic baby to pile it up slowly. This method is mainly to use the king of heaven magic baby to fight and slowly understand their combat style, so as to improve their understanding of king of heaven combat. In this way, the level will gradually increase, but this increase can only be said to be inferior. After all, the magic baby used is not self-developed, so it has a great impact on the understanding, training and tacit understanding of the magic baby. Chapter 185 This method of promoting the quasi king of heaven has been eliminated. After all, there are too many side effects. Although it can be promoted quickly, you can hardly touch the later level. If you want to be promoted to the king of heaven, it is estimated that it will be impossible in your life unless you start looking for the foundation again. But it''s no less difficult than to have a new baby. After all, the influence of combat style has been borne in mind for a long time. It''s almost impossible to forget to repair it, except for amnesia. Besides, ITO Cheng''s talent is really not very good. "His speed is faster than carving, and the jet flame of lava snail can''t keep up at all." Watching Xiaozhi''s bidiao constantly dodge flexibly in the jet flame of lava snail, Gangji can''t help gnashing his teeth. "Bang!" At this time, the iron wing of bidiao hit the lava snail hard, making it scream. "Woo!!" Fortunately, the lava snail is also a magic baby of shells. With the help of the rock system, it is also quite good in terms of defense. "Lava snail, hold back and use the unique skill of rolling stone." At this time, bidiao is flying at a low altitude because of the impact of lava snails. This is the best time to attack. "Woo!" The lava snail screamed, and then a very fast boulder rose around and attacked the bidiao quickly. Looking at the rolling stone, a trace of disdain flashed in bidiao''s eyes. Then, under the expression of Gangji gnashing his teeth, he shuttled freely among them. Commentator: "that''s great. Xiaozhi''s bidiao shows us a very beautiful flying technology. It''s really difficult. I don''t know what kind of attack Gangji will choose to defeat Xiaozhi''s bidiao this time." "Damn, it''s really annoying to keep dodging." Looking at the skill of lava snail, he couldn''t even touch bidiao. Gangji couldn''t help feeling sulky. After all, it was too irritating. "Lava snail, use smoke." Seeing bidiao flying into the air again, Gangji immediately ordered the lava snail to lift a smoke on the battlefield to hinder bidiao''s sight. In this way, his lava snail is simply a target for attack. "Than carving, use big breakthrough." Seeing the smoke on the field, Xiaozhi smiled and said, he saw bidiao''s wings vibrate. Suddenly, a huge small whirlwind attacked the field. "Wow!!!" Under the action of the whirlwind, the smoke on the field was immediately swept away, and everything the lava snail had done before was in vain. Commentator: "the lava snail of Gangji player used smoke to block the sight of bidiao. Unfortunately, the bidiao of Xiaozhi player immediately lifted the crisis. I don''t know how Gangji player can beat such a flexible bidiao." "Shit, come back, lava snail." Seeing this, Gangji scolded helplessly, took back the lava snail, then took out his trump card and threw it on the court. "Just!" After the white light, a flaming monkey appeared on the opposite battlefield. It was very similar to the monkey king seen by Xiao Zhi in his previous life. The flame burning on his head flashed a surprise in Xiao Zhi''s eyes, because the Magic Baby flaming monkey was very good and worth cultivating. Commentator: "Gangji player replaced the Magic Baby and used the flaming monkey. Now the three magic babies of Gangji player have appeared, and one of them has lost the fighting ability, while Xiaozhi player has two magic babies, and the fighting ability has been retained. It seems that Gangji player is in a hard battle." "Flaming monkey is a magic treasure of fire and fighting department, and it is also very suitable for cultivating fighting skills in terms of body structure. It seems that it is necessary to accept a small fire monkey to cultivate this time." Looking at Gangji''s flaming monkey, Xiaozhi decided to go to Shenao area in the future. He should accept not only a lukalio, but also a flaming monkey. After all, the flaming monkey has a fire system in addition to the fighting system. In this way, he can give perfect play to shaving, moon walking and fire escape skills. Lucalio is a pure fighting system, with the help of waveguide power. They are both excellent magic babies. Xiaozhi will not let go. "Although the flight department is restrained from the fighting department, the flaming monkey also has fire attributes, and its body is quite flexible. It depends on what you do, flaming monkey, use the flame vortex." After taking out his trump card, gang jiton looked confident. "Squeak!" The flaming monkey screamed, then spewed out a swirling flame and attacked the eagle. Compared with the lava snail, the flaming monkey''s skill, power and speed are quite fast. "Than!" Seeing the coming flame vortex, Bi Diao''s eyes were also sharp. Although the flaming monkey and lava snail are king level, the gap is also quite obvious. "It seems that we should make full use of long-range attacks. Although bidiao restrains the fighting attributes, it is also quite unfavorable in the face of fire skills. Bidiao uses wind blades." After carefully observing the flaming monkey with the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi said. "Than!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, bidiao immediately stirred up his wings. Suddenly, blue blades attacked the flaming monkey quickly. "Squeak!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Seeing a large number of wind blades, the flaming monkey shouted, and then the body flexibly avoided the wind blades of bidiao. Unfortunately, it was not only faster than the wind blades of bidiao, but also a considerable number. Therefore, the flaming monkey was hit by several wind blades and screamed. "Damn it, what is this guy''s brain made of? Why are there so many strange self-made skills? No wonder he will catch up with sister Na. It seems that it will be difficult for the boy Luocha in the future." Looking at the wind blade of bidiao, Gangji''s heart suddenly had a helpless emotion. "Flaming monkey, use heaven fist." At this time, Gangji seized a chance to fly at a low altitude than Diao and immediately gave orders. He saw the flaming monkey jump violently with the rock next to it, and the jump distance was at least more than ten meters. "Bang!" "Better than!!!" Chapter 186 Under the sudden attack of the flaming monkey, the flaming monkey successfully hit bidiao, let bidiao scream, and then immediately took off. There was no way. The wind blade just now needed to constantly stir up its wings. In addition, the distance must be closer, otherwise the power and range distance would affect the result. Because of this, Gangji caught the opportunity. "Very good. Although the fighting department is restrained by the flight department, it can still cause damage. Now just wait for the opportunity. Try not to let bidiao get close." When the fighting skill of the monkey was compared, it was praised immediately. "Sure enough, the flaming monkey reacts quickly, and the combat experience can also be an old man." After bidiao took off, Xiao Zhi frowned. "Bidiao, lightning flash." Seeing the flaming monkey constantly moving in the field, Xiao Zhi said. I saw the eagle attack the flaming monkey in a straight line. As I said before, a flash of lightning is a straight-line acceleration skill, while high-speed movement can change the direction of acceleration. The former is faster, but the latter has the advantage of flexibility. "A flash of lightning? It''s impossible. It won''t be so simple. Although a straight-line attack can make Bi Diao close to the flaming monkey, at the same time, my flaming monkey will be able to respond to such a long distance. At that time, there are too many attack opportunities, and this guy will never show such obvious flaws." Seeing bidiao''s attack, Gangji frowned and was puzzled by Xiaozhi''s behavior. "Anyway, it''s a good time to attack without knowing his intention... Flaming monkey, use flame kick." When bidiao was about to attack the flaming monkey, Gangji still didn''t figure out Xiaozhi''s intention, but he wasn''t willing to give up such a good attack opportunity, so he planned to fight. "Squeak." After hearing Gangji''s words, the left foot of the flaming monkey immediately ignited a burning flame. When bidiao was less than one meter close to it, he immediately picked it up. Suddenly, the flame of the flaming monkey kicked and attacked bidiao''s chest. "The eagle pounced, and then used the air cannon." Seeing the attack of the fire kick, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed. Immediately, bidiao''s wings expanded, and the speed of the lightning flash stopped instantly, making bidiao stop at a low altitude less than one meter away from the flaming monkey. At this time, bidiao''s eagle beak opened its mouth, and a blue energy went towards the soil in front of the flaming monkey. "Squeak!" After the clay on the ground in front of the flaming monkey was shelled by bidiao, the clay immediately bounced back to the flaming monkey''s eyes, making them close their eyes and unable to open them. "I see. It''s accurate. I''ll let the flaming monkey use the fire kick, which is a fire melee skill. He even calculated this step, this guy!!!" Seeing the sight of the flaming monkey covered by the earth, gang jiton looked pale. It seemed that he had figured out Xiao Zhi''s intention. Unfortunately, it was too late now. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ OKI Xuecheng: "it''s really Xiaozhi. Data flow is really no joke. You can even think of the skills that the other party wants to use. It seems that Xiaozhi has a really strong understanding of data flow." Bee eating night: "not only that, look at Xiaozhi bidiao. Although he is very vigilant and tries to avoid the fire skills of the flaming monkey, he has a very strong self-confidence in his eyes." Yoshio yodo: "it seems that it''s the right choice to marry Xiaona and give it to Xiaozhi. I''m really giving it a go. I hope Xiaozhi can help us when he comes to Shenao area." Yes, it''s not just because of the two-tier benefits of the medicine that the Youteng family married and rationed helona to Xiaozhi. Although it''s really tempting, helona is also the champion of Shenao region. How can she be cheap enough to choose her own marriage in this way. In fact, the current power of Shenao region is very complex. As mentioned earlier, Kanto is the largest area in all regions of the world, while other regions can only be said to be about half compared with Kanto. Moreover, in half of the land, there are four family forces taking a share. Naturally, the resources are quite insufficient. In addition, Ito''s snooping on helona has led to Ito''s family putting pressure on Ito''s family. The ITO family also wants to use the identity of hirona Shenao champion to further expand their power. In addition, they have mastered some secrets of the Ikeno family, which leads to the Ikeno family having to help the ITO family unconditionally. In this way, the pressure on the yodo family is even greater. Although the Youteng family has such powerful allies as the pengglie family, it can only serve as a warning. After all, once the four families go to war, the price they will consume is certainly not small, while the pengglie family, although Kawabata Jiakang said nothing. However, for the sake of the family, some elders of the pengglie family will certainly not agree with such meaningless consumption. After all, they will help the yodo family fight against the Ikeno family and the ITO family. Even if they win, they will certainly be severely damaged. Even if they devour some resources of the Ikeno family or the ITO family, it will take more time to recover. Therefore, Yoshio yodo married hirona to Xiaozhi. Once the marriage is successful, even if the ITO family and the Ikeno family really understand the Yoshio family, the tomu family and Yulong family will certainly not stand idly by. After all, how to say that the Youteng family is also helona''s mother''s family. The mother''s family was attacked. It''s hard for the big wood and Yulong to face naturally. They will certainly do it. In addition, due to the relationship of Xiaozhi medicine, the resources of the two families have been rising slowly in the past year. Not to mention that there must be many good things in Xiaozhi''s hand. Even if distant relatives can''t save the near fire, let hirona beg for mercy and let Xiaozhi use a strange candy or something similar to Dahui Yuandan. At that time, the penggli family will help the Youteng family. In this way, Zada Jiakang''s patriarchal status will not be shaken. "No, this is an ordinary venue. There is no water. The soil on the flaming monkey''s eyes can''t be removed at all. The more you wipe it, the more you wipe it. Damn it, it''s calculated." After bidiao took off, Gangji looked at the flaming monkey at this time and was very worried. "Can''t hold your breath." Seeing Gangji''s performance, Xiaozhi showed a smile around his mouth. Anyway, Gangji at this time still has too little experience for Xiaozhi, and the level difference is not a bit. Chapter 187 "Flaming monkey, use Qi gathering." The flaming monkey''s whole body emits a green light and gathers Qi. It has no substantive attack power, but it will temporarily improve the magic baby''s physical strength and fighting skills. "Bidiao, move close to the flaming monkey at high speed." Seeing the flaming monkey close his eyes and carefully feel the movement around him, Xiaozhi can''t help nodding. Gangji''s flaming monkey has a good sense of combat. Ordinary elves almost panic for a while after their sight is limited. "Than!" I saw Bi Diao flashing around the flaming monkey. Slowly, with the speed of Bi Diao getting faster and faster, there were many phantoms of Bi Diao in the field, which made people unable to tell which one was real. "This guy used high-speed movement to add the skill of shadow separation. Although neither of the two skills is powerful, it can have such a good auxiliary effect when combined." Looking at the phantom of bidiao, Gangji''s forehead burst into a cold sweat. Player Lounge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fir wing: "this little wit is so powerful that ordinary skills can be combined into this auxiliary skill." Hua Lingfeng: "yes, Gangji is in a bitter battle this time." "Destroy the dead light." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly said that as soon as the voice fell, the orange light immediately condensed in front of the eagle''s beak. After enough energy was stored, a dazzling energy column attacked the flaming monkey. "Do you want to kill with one blow? His bidiao is a champion. No matter how strong my flaming monkey is, if it is completely attacked by this destructive death light, it will definitely be seriously injured." "Flaming monkey, use the flame fist towards the rear." Thinking of this, Gangji decided to fight. If he succeeded, even if he would be hurt, I believe it would not be too serious, but if he failed, the result is obvious. He has no share in this conference. "Squeak!" After hearing Gangji''s words, the flaming monkey had no doubt. He immediately used the flame fist behind him. At this time, the destruction and death light of bidiao had also reached his face and hit the flame fist attacked by the flaming monkey. "Bang!!!" "Boom!!!" A loud noise was emitted after the destruction of the dead light collided with the flame fist. Suddenly, an explosion splashed a lot of black fog, completely covering the location of the flaming monkey. Commentator: "that''s great. The combination skills of Xiaozhi players let us see the effect that basic skills can also play. I don''t know whether the flaming monkey of Gangji player can survive in the dead light of bidiao''s broken words of Xiaozhi player." Soon after the narrator''s voice fell, the smoke on the field was slowly dispersing, and all the audience were watching the flaming monkey in the smoke. "Squeak." An angry cry relieved Gangji and let the audience know about the flaming monkey. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of the flaming monkey appeared on the field. At this time, many of the flaming monkey''s hair had been destroyed and the dead light had been fried into scorched black. Fortunately, the most powerful flame fist, under the command of Gangji, finally resisted 50% of the power of carving and breaking the dead light. "Good willpower. It seems that your flaming monkey is very bloody." Seeing the situation of the flaming monkey, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. The more he looked at the flaming monkey, the more he felt the value of taking it in. "No, this guy''s magic baby is hardly affected, and I only have two flaming monkeys and lava snails. The situation is very unfavorable." Looking at Xiaozhi''s still indifferent appearance, Gangji couldn''t help but bite his teeth. At this time, the pressure on him is doubled. As long as the children in the family work hard, which one is not a first-class genius can understand this sense of powerlessness after fighting with real experts. It seems that in the previous game, he and Xiaozhi played the same game, even if it was not much worse, but Gangji himself understood that Xiaozhi kept his hand. Maybe Xiaozhi was enjoying a kind of fun that only he could feel. "Fight, flaming monkey, use the most powerful blast." Seeing that the flaming monkey''s injury has gradually consumed his physical strength, Gangji plans to focus on Yizheng alone. "Squeak!" The flaming monkey was wrapped in a red flame, like a ball of fire with life, attacking the Bi eagle in the air. Commentator: "Wow, Gangji players seem to be planning to focus on Yizheng alone. They use the ultimate trick of fire magic baby, explosive fire and fierce attack. This is a skill to overdraft their physical strength. Although it is powerful, the side effects can not be underestimated." The flaming monkey, who uses the explosive fire and fierce attack, seems to be able to fly, and goes straight towards Xiaozhi''s bidiao. Just when the flaming monkey is about to attack bidiao, Xiaozhi''s command also follows. "Practice empty bullets." This is a self created skill imitated by Xiao Zhi according to the ability of a crane guarding in the fire shadow world. It is not only powerful with a +, but also can attack continuously, which is equivalent to a cannon that can fire continuously. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With Xiaozhi''s order, bidiao immediately had an eagle beak and several transparent air cannons, and immediately went towards the flaming monkey wrapped in the flame. "Damn, it''s an inexplicable skill. Now the flaming monkey''s eyes are covered by soil, and it''s impossible to judge the direction to avoid." Looking at bidiao''s practice of empty bullets, Gangji held the railing in front of him in a hurry, and the joints of his hands began to turn white unknowingly. Suddenly, the flaming monkey seemed to see the attack direction of bidiao. It was very easy to avoid sending out empty bullets in the air, which made Gangji and Xiaozhi confused. "Better than!!!" Just when everyone was a little surprised, the flaming monkey hit bidiao fiercely and made him scream. Because explosive fire and fierce attack is a skill that overdrafts physical strength, the flaming monkey will jump higher than usual. It is precisely because of this that the flaming monkey can attack the eagle after rising to the high altitude. "How can this happen? Aren''t the eyes of the flaming monkey covered by soil?" Although the unique skill of the flaming monkey hit bidiao, Gangji still felt a little confused. Chapter 188 "I see. It''s really surprising. I didn''t expect such an accident." Just when everyone didn''t know the situation, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye made it clear at this time. It turns out that after using the explosive fire and strong blow, coupled with the super ability of Gangji''s fire system, the flame temperature of the flaming monkey has reached a very high level. Because of this, the sediment is instantly dried up by the flame and turned into sediment, which is naturally lost by the wind. That''s why the flaming monkey suddenly saw it and avoided the empty bullets emitted by bidiao. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect it at all. "Than!" At this time, bidiao quickly adjusted his balance and glided in the sky after being attacked by the fire monkey. Rao is a champion. He can''t help being hurt by the fire monkey. "Sure enough, fighting is fun because of such accidents. It really excites me." At this time, Xiao Zhi, because of this accident, rarely burned his own blood. At this time, Xiaozhi''s left hand is inserted into the hair room to cover his left eye. The writing wheel eye of his right eye is also rotating rapidly at this time, which is a sign that Xiaozhi wants to use all his strength. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ OKI Xuecheng: "no, Gangji seems to have ignited Xiaozhi''s fighting spirit. I hope it won''t hurt him too much." Sasaki Kenjiro: "no, after all, Gangji is only king level. Xiaozhi won''t be so serious." Yulongtian: "it''s hard to say that Xiaozhi is a slow heat trainer, but once he enters the serious state, he will exert his strength, but even I have to be vigilant." Yoshio yodo: "I''ve heard that girl Xiaona said this. It seems that it''s because of his super ability. It''s really a good power." "What''s the matter, this guy? It feels like the whole person has changed." At this time, Gangji, who was preparing to attack again, suddenly found that Xiaozhi opposite had changed his temperament. At a glance, there seemed to be a huge red shadow behind Xiaozhi. Staring at the tyrannical eyes, he locked Gangji, as if he were a hunter ready to hunt. "Pressure damage." After getting used to this blood boiling calm state, Xiaozhi''s cold voice came out. The voice was not big, but bidiao heard it clearly. In the self created technique, the power belongs to a + skill. It creates a high-pressure wind ball to blow the enemy away. The power is strong enough to break through even trees. "Than!" Suddenly, a wind ball composed of cyan energy appeared around and swept away towards the flaming monkey half kneeling on the ground. Due to the big move of self-destructive 800, the flaming monkey is in a very bad state. "Damn it, why is the luck so bad this time? The fierce fire didn''t appear." Seeing the high-pressure wind ball, Gangji was secretly anxious. He had asked the flaming monkey to use the most powerful fire skill. On the one hand, he really wanted to fight. On the other hand, it was also because the flaming monkey would be weak after using the big move, but he also had a 70% chance to trigger the fierce fire state. "Are you wondering why the flaming monkey doesn''t have a fierce fire state? Feel the fire elements around you." Seeing Gangji''s expression and uneasy action, Xiaozhi''s cold voice came. "Huh?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gangji immediately concentrated his mental strength and felt the fire elements around him. Before, he used super powers too often, so that Gangji now has little power in his body. "This... This guy." After concentrating and feeling for a while, Gangji''s face suddenly became ugly and stared at Xiao Zhi, as if there was some feud. "Did you find it? You''re right. You''ve been in my calculation since the first battle. It''s undeniable that your magic babies are very powerful, but similarly, magic babies with only a single attribute of fire system are also your weakness." "Bang!" "Squeak!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the flaming monkey was hit hard by the high-pressure wind ball of bidiao, flew back, hit the wall of the game and fell into it, as if it were embedded in the wall. Referee: "the flaming monkey has lost its fighting ability. Please change the magic baby for Gangji player." Yes, from the first battle, Xiaozhi has been ready. Although the other party''s level is not as good as himself, Xiaozhi thinks of his data flow and wants to try to calculate others in order to have some fun in this win-win game. In the first game, Xiaozhi uses the wind speed dog, while Gangji uses the coal turtle. Therefore, the magic baby using skills by relying on the element power can not only store elements in the body, but also increase the power of skills by using the element power in the air during actual combat skills. This is also the difference between the champion and the heavenly king. Of course, Gangji''s super power assistance does not count. After all, strictly speaking, without Gangji''s assistance, his fire magic baby can''t borrow the fire element in the air. Because of this, after discovering this, Xiao Zhi asked the wind speed dog to store a large number of fire elements in the field, and his writing wheel eye was slowly absorbed at that moment. The power of elements in the air can be said to be inexhaustible. Wanton absorption of fire elements in the same place will also lead to a large lack of fire elements in that place. Unless you wait for an hour or two, you can recover, but this is a game. Naturally, it is impossible to stop for an hour. The reason why Gangji didn''t find it is also because Xiaozhi absorbed it almost bit by bit. Coupled with the battle with Xiaozhi, Gangji''s spirit has been in a high tension, so he ignored that the consumption of fire element is much more than usual. The feature of fierce fire can only be triggered when the magic babies'' physical strength is reduced to an approaching point. Strictly speaking, once the feature of fierce fire is triggered, it is equivalent to temporarily having the champion level to absorb the potential skills of elementalization. Chapter 189 As mentioned before, after breaking through the championship level, when using skills, magic babies can absorb some external elements to increase the power of skills, which is different from restoring the energy in the body, but can be borrowed directly. The characteristics similar to the fierce fire are also somewhat similar to the potential skill of the champion. Triggering the fierce fire monkey, the fire magic baby not only has super long physical strength, but also has a very powerful power of skills. Because of this, the characteristic is a very important passive skill for magic baby. After reaching the championship level, when you enter the state of fierce fire, the power of the skill will almost completely rise to the level of half a level, which is a very powerful passive skill. Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, this passive skill requires probability to trigger, but in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the trigger rate of these characteristics is absolutely 100%, and the reason is naturally due to the relationship between writing wheel eyes. As mentioned above, in addition to insight, writing wheel eyes can also copy ninja in the fire shadow world, and yuzhibo people naturally can''t have other attributes except themselves. Then when copying ninja, these elements are naturally because writing wheel eyes borrow external element forces. Because of this, besides insight, reproduction and magic, the writing wheel eye also has a powerful power ignored by all yuzhibo people, that is, the power of absorbing elemental words. Unfortunately, even if they know, they can''t freely absorb elemental words like Xiaozhi. To make the magic babies enter the characteristic state, Xiaozhi only needs to pour the elements normally stored in the writing wheel''s eyes into the magic baby''s body, and isolate the surrounding other attributes from the elements that magic babies overcome. In this way, the probability of triggering is almost 100%. The reason why Gangji''s flaming monkey didn''t trigger the fierce fire is that the fire element on the field has been consumed almost, while other elements are still as much as before. Xiaozhi uses the wind speed dog also because the wind speed dog is the magic baby of fire attribute. It naturally needs to absorb the fire element when using skills and restoring the power in the body. The second game didn''t use the fire spitting dragon, but also because the fire element on the field had been consumed too much in the first game. In order to avoid being found by Gangji, Xiaozhi used bidiao to cover it up. "That''s the thing. If you use fire magic babies frequently, you will have this obvious disadvantage. That is, the fire element of a site can''t support more than three magic babies." "Let alone I deliberately use the fire magic baby like wind speed dog. It''s natural that you didn''t find it. In the battle just now, when you should pay attention to the fire element every time, I will deliberately reveal some flaws to make you subconsciously attack me without observing the surrounding element power." "This is also your habit, because you also know that the fire element in one place can''t support more than three magic babies, but the flaw I exposed makes you unable to refuse this temptation. In the final analysis, it''s just a word... You can''t see the truth at all." With Xiaozhi''s every word, Gangji''s face will be pale. His level is a big level different from that of Xiaozhi. If he can refuse to lure and confuse and take the initiative to give up an attack, he will find the change of fire element. At that time, you can directly let the flame chicken use the big skill of explosion, inflammation and fierce attack, and then trigger the fierce fire state while there are still many fire elements. Unfortunately, he didn''t refuse the flaw exposed by Xiaozhi, but fell in like lengtouqing. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zazawa tianjiakang: "it''s great. Xiaozhi''s calculation is really unimaginable. Is this the ability of data flow? It has been calculated since the first game." Bee eating night: "it seems that your boy has been hit hard this time, but Xiao Zhi is right. There is nothing wrong with liking fire magic babies, but we can''t forget the truth that attributes are mutually exclusive." Yulongtian: "YeYe is right. Even if you like fire magic babies and magic babies with other attributes, you need to cultivate some, otherwise you will be telling others your weakness." Zazawa Tian Jiakang: "it''s good. He''s been on a smooth road over the years. He meets the threshold in advance. It''s better to know later. It''s also a lesson." "Is this the real data flow? I''m still too far away, but I will never give up. One day, I will challenge you again with my own data flow." In the audience, Shengong Siheng, with eyes and a notebook in his hand, recorded every battle of Xiaozhi in an all-round way. In particular, seeing the game between Xiaozhi and Gangji, at the beginning, he thought Xiaozhi was the same as usual, but unexpectedly, Xiaozhi''s data flow calculation has appeared since the beginning of the game, which completely surprised him. "Flaming monkey, you did a good job. I''m careless this time. I''m sorry." "Please again, lava snail." Although Gangji felt uncomfortable because of Xiaozhi''s calculation. He thought that even if the gap between them was too large, it would not be obvious, but he was wrong. Xiaozhi''s data flow makes him know what is strong and his biggest weakness. Gangji has decided that he must accept some other magic babies to cultivate. Just as Xiaozhi said, even if he likes fire magic babies, he can''t completely wipe out the place where the attributes are overcome. In addition, the elementalization of a site can not support more than three magic babies. Although the elementalization in the air is inexhaustible, it also takes time to recover. Like the wind, the wind is everywhere, but some places are large and some places are small. Not every place will have more energy than other elements. The fire element in the water venue will be very few, but the water element will become more. Gangji has never thought of such a thing before. After all, he has hardly lost since he became a trainer. Chapter 190 Although Gangji lost the battle with his father, Grandpa and helona, he took it for granted. After all, his level is only the king of heaven, and there is still a lot of difference from the champion. He thought it was the relationship between level strength, but he didn''t expect that there was such a clear weakness in the field. This game with Xiaozhi made him know his shortcomings and understand his mistake of only using fire magic baby. Therefore, he thanked Xiaozhi and thought that Xiaozhi was absolutely worthy of helona. However, he will not do such things as abstaining. Shengong Siheng can choose to abstain without being hated by the audience. It is also because Xiaoheng''s battle is really wonderful and his strength has been recognized by the audience. Moreover, it is also because Xiaoheng is one of the top families in Kanto. In other words, Xiaoheng is from Kanto, so he will not be hated by the audience. Gangji can''t do this, because he is from Shenao area, not to mention he is also the first successor of penggli family. If he abstains, not only the fame of penggli family will decline, but also the people who watched the game in Shenao area will be unhappy with him, even if he doesn''t say it, he will think so in his heart. If you lose three games, others will only think it is due to the lack of strength. After all, his strength is only the king of heaven, and Xiaozhi is the champion. In addition, in the previous game, he and Xiaozhi play very well. At that time, even if you lose, people in Shenao region will not think it is his fault, but feel that Gangji is proud even if he loses. The fact that Gangji chose to continue the war also attracted the appreciation of all those in power in the meeting room, especially Gangji''s grandfather Zada Jiakang. He is absolutely sure that his grandson has performed quite well. "Yes, not too stupid." And Xiaozhi also nodded secretly. Because of the relationship between helona, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind helping Gangji, but it''s just a matter of training. As for others, Xiaozhi can''t take care of it. The practice of Gangji also makes Xiaozhi feel that he is a good material to make. At least the penggli family has Gangji''s existence, not to mention making the family more prosperous, but at least it is more than conservative. "Bidiao, it''s over. Use spiral pills continuously." At this time, Wang Jigang''s ability to fight has been lost, but CanJi''s ability to linger is only lost. "Than!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bidiao kept condensing blue spiral pills from his mouth, and then attacked in the direction of lava snail. For a moment, bidiao had fired no less than three spiral pills. Narrator: "that''s great. Xiaozhi''s bidiao once again uses the self-made technology we don''t know. Gangji''s Lava snail. Now how to turn the situation around." The commentator''s explanation is just self deception. Not to mention the grade difference between Xiaozhi and Gangji, the magic babies left by the two people are far from each other. At present, the three elves of Xiaozhi have sufficient combat effectiveness and hardly consume much. "Bang ~ Bang ~ bang!" "Ha!" "Lava snail!" At this time, bidiao''s spiral pill has attacked the lava snail. Suddenly, there is a huge explosion on the field. It''s useless even if the lava snail retracts into the shell. Spiral pill belongs to the skill of internal destruction. No matter how strong the defense is, it can destroy the interior. Sure enough, under the attack of bidiao''s continuous spiral pill, the lava snail had lost its combat ability in less than 30 seconds. Referee: "lava snail lost its fighting ability. This battle was won by Xiao Zhi of Zhenxin town." Commentator: "the competition between Xiaozhi and Gangji is over. The contestants who are promoted to the top four are Xiaozhi from Zhenxin town." "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, you are the strongest, Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, you are the best." "Young master Xiaozhi is so powerful that almost all the magic babies used are common." "Yes, I thought those magic babies were not very good. It seems that those trainers in the past didn''t have the ability." With the excited narration of the commentator, the audience immediately applauded and cheered Xiao Zhi''s name loudly. "I lost. Thank you for your advice. Next time, I will never be so miserable. Sister Xiao Na will ask you to take care of her. For me, she is the same as my own sister. Don''t bully her." After taking back the lava snail, Gangji came to the opposite side of Xiaozhi, stretched out his right hand, and then said, and Xiaozhi also stretched out his hand to hold Gangji, and then said, "don''t worry, helona is my fiancee, so I won''t bully her." With the end of the top eight competition of Xiaozhi, the competition of others has also ended in the evening, and only four players have won in the end. Koji vs Koichi Sakata Ito Cheng vs hualingfeng Yoshima Yoshima vs Akiyama Daya... Yoshima Yoshima Cunninghamia lanceolata wing vs Sakaki fumigato ¡¤ Cunninghamia lanceolata wing The above are the promotion personnel of the top eight, and the competition list of the top four has also been sent to Xiaozhi and other contestants. Koji vs Kono nomima Fir wing vs ITO Cheng The result of the semi-finals is also obvious. It''s a pity that Kiyoshi met ITO Cheng and stopped in the semi-finals, and his magic babies were seriously injured because of ITO Cheng''s intention. As for the battle between Xiaozhi and Kono nodima, it is almost one-sided. Although Kono nodima''s strength is strong, he is too arrogant in character. Although his heart is not bad, holding such a state of mind must be no match for Xiaozhi. The next game is also a game that people are looking forward to. That is the battle between Xiaozhi and Itochu. The two regions of Shenao and Kanto, who is strong and who is weak, will also get the result in this game. Because it was the final, the time of the game was postponed to three days. After all, there were competitions in the two regions, especially Ito''s fighting style, which aroused the dissatisfaction of most people in Kanto. Chapter 191 "Xiao Mao, how are your magic babies?" At the magic baby center not far from the venue of the conference, Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Mao, who was looking after the magic baby. "It''s all right. Fortunately, there is a return to Yuandan. Otherwise, it won''t recover in a few months. How are you prepared?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao showed a reluctant smile. After all, the battle with Itochu was a great blow to him. "Don''t worry about me. Be open to yourself. That guy ITO uses his father''s magic baby. It''s normal for you to lose, but that guy''s means are really despicable." Seeing Xiao Mao''s reluctant smile, Xiao Zhi didn''t know what to say. After all, the blow was real. As the heir of the big wood family, he was beaten like this. "Don''t worry, I just don''t want to be reconciled. I didn''t expect that I would end up in the top 16. You should cheer up for the game the day after tomorrow. That guy is a dead hand, so don''t tell him." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao smiled and said. "Hum, he is not the only one who will die. Playing against him, I will make him feel completely desperate. As for his father''s magic babies, none of them will want to live." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, a cold light flashed in Xiao Zhi''s eyes. For a long time, Xiao Zhi''s battle has been point to point. Now it seems that he is still too cowardly, as if anyone can bully. "Well said, that''s what we should do. That guy ITO zeyue seems to want to die. He even let his son come to Kanto. If we don''t teach him a lesson this time, we really think we''re afraid of him." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a hearty voice came. It was Xiao Mao''s father, Masaki, who hurried to come after hearing that his son''s magic baby was badly hurt. "Don''t worry, uncle. I won''t let that guy go. Let his magic baby come and go this time." Seeing the angry look on AKI Zhengping''s face, Xiao Zhi on one side also said. Xiaozhi''s words reduced AKI Zhengping''s anger by half. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength he knows and is absolutely strong. Even if ITO Cheng uses the magic baby of his father ITO zeyue, the result of the battle will hardly change. Even if he played against Xiaozhi, the chance of winning was only 30%. If it was Dr. Oki or yulongtian and other masters, the victory would be only 50-50 against Xiaozhi. "Xiao Yi, Xiao Mao, we came to see you." At this time, several top rich children from Kanto also came here. After Xiaomao''s introduction, Xiaozhi also met them. "You guys are here, Jin Fu. What''s up? Am I right? You can''t afford Xiao Zhi''s strength at all." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Mao smiled and laughed at Kono nomima. "Stop talking, will you? I regret dying. I didn''t expect to lose so badly. This guy is like a demon." Hearing the ridicule of Xiao Mao and several friends around him, Kono nodima said helplessly, and let Xiao Zhi shake his head. "Xiaoyi, isn''t his magic baby also seriously injured by that guy ITO Cheng? Why isn''t he here?" After making fun of Mr. nodima, Hua Lingfeng said. "Don''t look for it. Xiaoyi was called by his grandfather. This time he was hit much more seriously than me. A bad one may affect the future road. As for his magic baby, he has recovered after eating Xiaozhi''s return pill and didn''t stay here." After hearing Hua Lingfeng''s words, Xiao Mao opened his mouth and asked the people on one side to nod. At the same time, he was surprised at Xiao Zhi''s practice. The price of huiyuandan is not a joke. Up to now, Da Mu family has only limited sales every month. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you confident?" Because he is already quite familiar with Xiaozhi, people talk very easily, just like acquaintances, and when big wood Zhengping saw Xiaomao, he left. After all, the people here are the children of a big family. As an adult, he doesn''t have to be a light bulb here. "Hum, let that guy have no return this time. I won''t let go of any of his magic babies. I''ve prepared a big gift. By the way, I''ll let you see my trump card other than divine beasts. If you know what magic babies are, your eyes must have fallen." After hearing what they said, Xiao Zhi smiled. After being with them, Xiao Zhi also felt a lot younger. Although he is really young now, he is much older than them. "Trump card, you guy, there are water king and fast dragon alone. The rest are champion magic babies, fire breathing dragon, giant tongs, mantis, bangira, wind speed dog, bidiao, big steel snake and Pikachu. It seems that there are no very favorable trumps." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kono nodima thought for a moment and said that there are only a few magic babies of Xiaozhi, which have been investigated for a long time, and almost all of them have played in the game. Xiao Zhi: "wonderful frog flower is the absolute trump card in my hand except for the divine beast. In addition to the fast dragon and the water king, my wonderful frog flower absolutely ranks first in terms of combat effectiveness. Even Pikachu is weak." "Are you kidding, wonderful frog flower? Although it looks very strong and right, it''s not going to be the trump card in your hand. For example, fire breathing dragon and wind speed dog, don''t you restrain wonderful frog flower? Moreover, the moving speed of wonderful frog flower is quite unfavorable. Are you mistaken?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hua Lingfeng immediately didn''t believe it. After all, miaohuahua is also a common magic baby in Kanto. Although it has full attack power, its weakness is also obvious. Because of its heavy body, it is no different from the target in terms of movement, and the restraint of fire magic baby is also a big problem. Hearing what they said, Xiao Zhi shook his head silently. It is estimated that anyone will say so before he has seen Mu Dun of Miao frog flower, but Xiao Zhi plans to let Miao frog flower use all his strength this time. Chapter 192 After chatting with Xiao Mao and others, Xiao Zhi left. Because it was night, Xiao Zhi returned to the hotel. After entering the room, helona was not among them. It is estimated that she went shopping with Na Zi and Xiao Xue. In this regard, Xiaozhi is used to it. Once, Xiaozhi went shopping with three women and almost died of fatigue. He felt that the battle with the fast dragon was easier than shopping. Since that time, Xiaozhi refused every time he went shopping with three women. Larullas, a little guy, has been taken care of by Na Zi since Xiao Zhi took part in the competition. Perhaps because of Na Zi''s super ability, larullas is getting closer and closer to Na Zi, second only to Xiao Zhi. This makes Na Zi, who has always liked La Lulas, very happy. Even a smile often appears on that delicate face, which makes Xiao Zhi look pleasing to the eyes. Unfortunately, Na Zi has La Lulas in her arms, not him. "It''s up to you the day after tomorrow. Since you learned your own skills, you have the least chance to fight. After all, Mutun is a must kill. Once he comes out, he will be seriously injured. It''s wronged you." Lying on the bed, Xiaozhi took out the elf ball with wonderful frog flowers and said. After Xiaozhi finished, the elf ball in his hand also shook twice. An island in Kanto¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m almost ready. It''s time to find him. Let me see if your strength is worth believing in human beings and dreams. Wait for me. When I beat that guy, you''ll be next." On an uninhabited island in Kanto, a simple castle stands in the center of the island. In the living room inside the castle, Chaomeng sits on the cold stone bench with blue eyes. Since the last time he fled with the help of Xiaozhi, Chaomeng found this uninhabited island and practiced life and rest in it. Finally, with the recovery of this period of time, Chaomeng''s strength stabilized at the top of the second-class divine beast ¡¤ peak. Because in the training tank, I saw the Rockets'' behavior style, and Superman hated human beings very much. Especially when I saw the magic babies obeying human beings, Superman felt the injustice of the world. In the eyes of Superman, the magic babies have powerful power, and human beings, except a few people with super power, almost have no power to bind the chicken. The magic babies don''t have to obey human beings at all. Although the previous dialogue with Xiaozhi has changed Chaomeng''s view of mankind a little, this change has not completely put down Chaomeng''s disgust with mankind, and the upcoming battle with Xiaozhi is also the last chance that Chaomeng gives mankind. Once Xiaozhi loses, Superman will launch strong revenge on mankind. Now Superman doesn''t know that the secondary divine beast is just the middle and upper strength of the divine beast. After all, it has been in the training tank and hasn''t seen other legendary elves. "We''re back, Xiao Zhi. Didn''t you go to see Xiao Mao? Why did you come back so early?" Xiao Zhi, who was resting in the room, suddenly heard the voice of helona. With the sound, helona and Nazi and the figure of Xiaoxue demon Rao also appeared in front of him. "I came back after reading it. It''s you who bought so many things." Looking at the big and small bags of things in the three women''s hands, Xiao Zhi said in some speechless. He didn''t understand the heart of women shopping. When I was shopping, I kept the things I liked when I bought them. As far as Xiao Zhi knows, there are a lot of things I bought at that time. Up to now, there are still a lot of things I haven''t used. "Shopping is to reduce stress. It''s a special method for our women. It''s very effective. Who made you refuse to accompany us?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, helona pouted and said wrongfully. "Well, I didn''t say anything. Just buy what you like. There''s no shortage of money anyway." Looking at the way helona pouts, Xiaozhi shakes her head. Although helona is nearly a decade older than Xiaozhi, in front of Xiaozhi, helona often shows the expression and character of some little girls. "Woo!" At this time, La Lulas in Na Zi''s arms floated quickly into Xiao Zhi''s arms and rubbed Xiao Zhi''s chest and chamber with her cheek, as if the little girl saw her father. "Hum!" Seeing that lalulas threw herself down when she saw Xiaozhi, Nazi immediately didn''t give Xiaozhi a good face. With a cold hum, she and Xiaoxue returned to their room with the things they bought. "Well, it seems that sister Nazi is angry." Seeing Na Zi''s cold hum, helona said gloating, then put the big and small bags in her hand, jumped to Xiao Zhi and lay down next to her. "I''m so tired. Although the decompression effect is obvious, my physical strength is also a big weakness." After lying down with Xiaozhi''s arm as a pillow, helona said with a tired face. "I deserve it. I can''t go shopping with you. I''d rather fight with the fast dragon and Shuijun than experience the feeling of shopping with you. It almost killed me." Looking at helona resting on her arm, Xiao Zhi touched her long blond hair, and then held lalulas in her right hand. On one side, she fell down. At this time, lalulas had fallen asleep in Xiao Zhi''s arms. It can be seen that even if she was held by Na Zi all the way, she was quite tired. "No." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona patted Xiaozhi''s chest and chamber, then got up and went to the bathroom. Walking all day made helona sweat a lot, so she naturally needed to wash. "Hmm? Little guy''s mental strength has increased a lot." Looking at helona walking to the bathroom, Xiao Zhi shook his head and looked at the sweet lalulas sleeping in his arms. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt the spiritual power of lalulas and immediately felt that compared with before, lalulas'' spiritual power had increased a lot. "Is it because of the frequent use of mental strength? It''s good. Anyway, when the game is over, we have to start training her." Touched the green hair of La Lulas, and Xiao Zhi thought in his heart. Chapter 193 "Because it''s a magic baby of pure super energy system, it''s necessary to think of a good cultivation method in terms of spiritual power. Moreover, there seems to be no skills in terms of mental power in the fire shadow skills, and there''s no pupil skill in lalulas. It''s really difficult." After putting lalulas on the bed and covering her with a quilt, Xiao Zhi thought of lalulas''s training program and immediately felt that he didn''t seem to have any skills to teach lalulas. Lalulas certainly can''t learn the physical skill. It''s not a magic baby in terms of mental power. Even its own physical strength is not suitable for physical skill. Besides, it seems that lalulas doesn''t have the ability in this aspect. "By the way, I love Luo!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of my love skill in the fire shadow world, the sand for automatic defense, which made Xiaozhi think that lalulas can use his mental power to control the sand for defense or attack in the future. "No, although this skill is practical, it also has difficulties, and it is too simple. Other supernatural magic babies can learn it at a glance. After all, they use their mind to control the things around them." Although I thought of my love Luo''s skill, Xiao Zhi finally shook his head. After all, this skill is too simple, and there are difficulties, that is, there may not be sand in every venue, which is too restrictive. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? Why are you sad? Is it because you''re angry when I go shopping?" Just when Xiaozhi was worried about how to train lalulas, helona, who had been washed, came to Xiaozhi in her bath clothes and said. "No, it''s not because of you. I''m worried about how to train lalulas. My self-made skills are only suitable for tight fitting and element skills, and I can''t master the super power system." Seeing the worried look on helona''s face, Xiaozhi shook her head, saying it had nothing to do with it. "The training of lalulas? It''s not simple. Generally speaking, the foundation must be to enhance mental power. First, improve the power of mental power." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s worry, helona doesn''t know what the problem is. "I also know this, but it always needs a special ability. Otherwise, although laruras can rely on super ability in future battles, there are many ways to crack it." Hearing helona''s method, Xiao Zhi knew it clearly, but he still felt it was not enough, because he felt that lalulas''s strength in the future was definitely more than that. "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly looked straight at helona''s long blond hair, which made her blush and red. She thought Xiaozhi had some bad thoughts again. "What are you looking at? You know that all day. It''s unhealthy." Finally, helona still couldn''t resist Xiaozhi''s sight, so she said angrily that since her relationship with Xiaozhi became better and better, she felt that her requirements for Xiaozhi were more and more difficult to refuse. "Ha? You think wrong. It''s not what you think. I just think of a skill that is very suitable for lalulas." Seeing helona''s inexplicable red face, Xiao Zhi was surprised and immediately understood what the other party thought. "What do you hate?" Hearing that Xiaozhi said she wanted to be crooked, helona was unbearable to slap Xiaozhi on her arm. Even if she wanted to be crooked, Xiaozhi shouldn''t say it so directly. Yes, Xiaozhi thought of a skill that is very suitable for lalulas. Just now, seeing helona''s long blond hair, Xiaozhi thought of the heart turning skill of shanzhongjingye in the fire shadow world and the heart turning separation skill. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi happily hugged helona and gave her a hard kiss on her delicate cheek, because these two skills are absolutely powerful, but before learning, Xiao Zhi needs to find out the principle, otherwise he can''t learn. In a flash, the three-day time was almost gone. Today, it was the final between Xiaozhi and Itochu, which attracted much attention, especially the people in Kanto and Shenao region. It is said that Ito''s father, ITO zeyue, also came here. It is estimated that he wanted to see how ITO humiliated Kanto. It seems that people in this family have this problem and think they are great. Commentator: "Dear viewers, after fierce competition, the quartz conference has entered a white hot stage. Today is the final final. Let''s invite our two contestants." On the field of the conference, the commentator''s impassioned interpretation made the originally noisy field suddenly give out fierce cheers. After all, it is the final, which must be quite wonderful. "Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi! Xiao Zhi!" With the appearance of Xiao Zhi, the audience at the scene immediately shouted Xiao Zhi''s name. After all, his battle is really very appreciative. "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" and Ito''s appearance made the audience shout loudly. Although Ito''s magic baby is very strong, it''s too ruthless to participate in this kind of competition. In addition, the players who have attracted attention will naturally be searched for information. What Itochu has done in the Shenao area makes everyone feel angry. Some even found out about him and Xiaozhi, and the fiancee, helona, naturally surfaced. The audience also included people from other regions, especially those from Shenao region. Seeing the treatment given to ITO Cheng, his face turned red and he felt embarrassed. It was really embarrassing. Yoshiko nodajima: "hum, it seems that your boy is really famous enough. It''s strange to be so famous." Ito zeyue: "master Kikuko, you can''t say that. Nothing has been decided before the victory or defeat." OKI Xuecheng: "you have the courage to come to Kanto to provoke and let your son beat my grandson Xiaomao like that with your magic baby. It''s definitely not over." Ito zeyue: "master Oki, if your grandson doesn''t have the strength, don''t participate in this competition. You''d better go back and Practice for a few more years." Chapter 194 In the reception room, Ito''s father, ITO zeyue, said arrogantly that he didn''t pay attention to Kanto''s family at all. After all, the two regions are far apart. Even if he wanted to attack Ito''s family, he didn''t have a chance. And he doesn''t have to worry about his own safety, not to mention that his magic baby is now in his son''s hands. Even if he doesn''t, he doesn''t have to worry. This time, he represents the League of Shenao region. After all, this game has been promoted to the reputation of the region. "You''re Xiao Zhi. When I''m in a good mood, give up quickly. By the way, it''s best not to get close to helona. She belongs to me." At the conference venue, ITO said arrogantly to Xiaozhi, and didn''t listen to the crusade of the audience at all. "With a loser like you? You deserve to say that with your father''s magic baby?" Hearing ITO Cheng''s words, Xiaozhi shows disdain. For ITO Cheng, Xiaozhi plans to completely destroy it this time. "Hum, it''s shameless to give face. Don''t cry and beg me at that time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ITO Cheng''s face showed anger. He has heard much about the name of waste in Shenao area. Although he is arrogant, he is not an idiot. In Shenao area, I don''t know how many people secretly say he is waste. However, because of the forces behind him, no one dared to say such things in the open, but the word "waste" has always been around his heart, even a thorn. "Unexpectedly, if you want to play, then play bigger. How about going to a war of life and death? If you don''t dare to get out of Kanto, you''ll get away from the people in Kanto later." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words came out, the reception room and the audience suddenly changed their faces. The so-called battle of life and death means that you can be merciless in the battle and even kill each other''s magic baby. Like ITO Cheng, although he was cruel before, he didn''t dare to hurt the life of magic baby. Bee eating night: "snow city, is what Xiaozhi said true? Do you really want to fight for life and death?" Sasaki Kenjiro: "yes, uncle Xuecheng, is the battle of life and death too much? If you''re not careful, you''ll die. It''s rare for Xiaozhi''s magic babies to grow to this point." Kikuko nomima: "I don''t agree. Although Xiaozhi''s magic baby is a champion, there is still too little experience. ITO zeyue''s magic baby is an old hand. It will be very unfavorable to Xiaozhi at that time." In the reception room, most people opposed the life and death war proposed by Xiao Zhi, while ITO zeyue on the side did not express any opinion. Xiao Zhi''s words have been said. Even if the proposal of life and death war is rejected, Kanto will be ashamed at that time. Even if it is a real life and death war, he also has absolute confidence. He doesn''t know much about Xiaozhi, so he knows that he has created his own skills. As for power, he is not clear, but he has absolute confidence in his magic baby. After all, Xiaozhi is too young. Even if he is really a champion, the gap in experience can''t be made up by training alone. Yulongtian: "don''t worry, Xiaozhi will never make fun of this kind of thing." OKI Xuecheng: "long Tian is right. Besides, you don''t know Xiaozhi''s magic baby very well, but I know very well that it will be fine." Although others objected, Dr. Oki and Yulong Tianke were very satisfied with Xiaozhi''s performance. They had long been unhappy with Ito''s family. "OK, I promised. Don''t regret it then." After Xiaozhi''s words, ITO Cheng also said that he also had great confidence in his father''s magic baby. Although Xiaozhi''s previous performance surprised him, it was still acceptable. Commentator: "Wow, the competition between Xiaozhi player and ITO player has developed into a battle of life and death. It seems that this is related to the reputation of the region. I don''t know which player the goddess of luck will smile at." "Fight, fight for life and death. MD, people from Shenao region are so arrogant in Kanto that they can''t kill him." "Yes, teach him a good lesson. I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time. He''s still so arrogant." "Come on, Mr. Xiaozhi. Cheer up for us in Kanto." "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi, teach that boy a good lesson." With the narration of the commentator, the audience at the scene from the previous shock to the current appeal, who were unhappy with Itochu''s fighting style, immediately erupted into amazing anger, and the unhappiness that had been suppressed all the time suddenly erupted. The champion of Kanto in these years has always been given by people from other regions. Therefore, it has been named the weakest region. Coupled with ITO Cheng''s arrogant character, it has already made many viewers feel unhappy. At this time, these anger naturally found a vent and erupted. After some discussion by the league, the requirement of life and death war has also been recognized. After all, if it is rejected, it will cause disgust to many people, which is what the League does not want to see, and they also continue to have a strong champion to speak for Kanto. Although yulongdu has served as the champion of Kanto, we all know that it is only temporary. In the final analysis, there is the four heavenly kings of Kanto, but there is still a lack of a famous champion to take the seat. Narrator: "well, the requirements of the life and death war have been certified by the General Assembly League. Now the game officially begins. Please open your eyes. The life and death war has not appeared for nearly 20 years. If you miss this game, you don''t know when it will be next." "Come on, this game will definitely make you a powerful magic baby in people''s hearts. It''s really wronged you all the time." Take out the Magic Baby ball of Miao frog flower, Xiao Zhi said to it, and then threw it out on the court. "Bang!" After the white light, the huge wonderful frog flower suddenly landed on four feet, and its heavy body made a huge shock to the battlefield. Commentator: "the magic baby that Xiaozhi player takes out first is the wonderful frog flower of one of the three Kanto imperial families. I don''t know what kind of game Xiaozhi player will bring us." Chapter 195 "Cut, I thought it was something. It turned out to be a wonderful frog flower of grass. What an idiot." Seeing Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower, Ito''s disdain flashed in his eyes, and then took out the Magic Baby ball and threw it on the court. After the white light, a flame chicken appeared on the opposite battlefield. With its tall and straight posture, the flame lit on the wrist and fierce eyes, it is worthy of being a champion magic baby. Its momentum alone can not be underestimated. Commentator: "ITO player took out the fire magic baby flame chicken, one of the three royal families in Fangyuan area. It seems that he intends to use his attributes to suppress the wonderful frog flower of Xiaozhi player. It seems that the first Xiaozhi player is very disadvantageous." With the appearance of the flame chicken, the commentator immediately told the information of the flame chicken, so that the people present also learned about the information of the flame chicken. Hua Lingfeng: "Xiao Zhi is not kidding. The trump card is really a wonderful frog flower." Kono nomima: "no, the current form is quite unfavorable to Xiaozhi. It''s very difficult for Miaohua to even move, not to mention the restraint in familiarity." In the audience, Hua Lingfeng and others also came here to watch Xiaozhi''s game. After all, they were quite unhappy with ITO Cheng. Naturally, they wanted to see him abused, but they didn''t expect it to evolve into today''s life and death war. "Xiaozhi, it doesn''t matter. Is it really good to choose life and death?" On the other side of the auditorium, Xiaoxue is also worried. Looking at Xiaozhi in the field, she said. "It''s okay. You know Xiaozhi''s strength. There won''t be any problems." Hearing Xiaoxue''s worry, helona comforted and said that in fact, even she was a little uneasy. As for Na Zi, she has absolute confidence and even worship in Xiao Zhi. Although she seems to have a personality conflict with Xiao Zhi on the surface, this is the way she gets along with Xiao Zhi, and only two people will know the fun. "Flame chicken, spray flame." At the beginning of the game, ITO Cheng immediately issued an order, and the flame chicken eye flashed a trace of disdain for ITO Cheng, but due to ITO zeyue''s master''s order, ITO Cheng''s order was well executed. A hot flame suddenly spewed out of the mouth of the flame chicken, carrying hot air, and attacked the immovable wonderful frog flower fiercely. "Rattan whip." Seeing the incoming jet flame, Xiao Zhi embraced his hands and looked relaxed. He saw eight rattan whips on the flower buds of Miao frog flower, forming the appearance of an electric fan, rotating constantly to block the jet flame of flame chicken. The rattan frog can''t use the fire to recover the strength of the other party quickly, but the rattan frog can even use the fire to recover the strength of the other party. With the increase of recovery power, although the rattan whip of Miao frog flower was burned by the jet flame of flame chicken, the burned rattan whip has been restored to its integrity in less than a second. Under the recovery of circulation, it is like that the jet flame of flame chicken has no effect on the rattan whip of Miao frog flower. Commentator: "it''s amazing that the cane whip of Miao frog flower of Xiaozhi player can resist the jet flame of flame chicken. This is a huge discovery." "That''s it, fuck that guy!" "Come on, Mr. Xiaozhi!" "We must defeat that guy ITO Cheng, who came to Kanto to be arrogant." With the narrator''s narration, the audience in the audience was also very excited and shouted cheers at Xiaozhi. It seems that they are quite impatient with ITO Cheng''s anger and Kanto''s weakest name. "It''s a strong recovery ability. It can only recover the speed to make the rattan whip resist the damage of fire." Watching the battle in the reception room, the old man of bee eating night was shocked and said. "Hum, I just resisted a jet of flame. What are you proud of? Flame chicken, close to Miao frog flower and use flame fist." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower resisted the flame of the flame chicken, ITO Cheng shouted in his heart that it was impossible, but he still said hard. "Just!" Hearing ITO Cheng''s order, the flame chicken immediately cut off the jet flame, and then launched a high-speed movement to approach the wonderful frog flower. Once close, the fighting skills with fire skills can definitely do great damage to the wonderful frog flower. "The venue seems to be a little bad for us, Miao frog flower. Let them see your real strength and use the forest." Looking at the flame chicken getting closer and closer, Xiao Zhi said it was unfavorable, but he didn''t look worried at all. "Ghana!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Miao frog flower shouted and stepped on the ground with her front foot. Suddenly, huge trees sprang up from the sky. In less than ten seconds, the whole site had formed a small forest, and Miao frog flower also rose to the air under the support of a huge tree and looked down at the big forest made by herself. Commentator: "it''s amazing. What happened? It''s absolutely impossible for Miao frog flower to create a forest. Is Xiaozhi''s Miao frog flower his ultimate ace elf?" Creating a forest itself is already very shocking, not to mention the wonderful frog flower that created the forest, which is even more incredible. The whole audience was surprised and unable to speak because of the skill of the wonderful frog flower. "Good... Good, Sen forest." Hua Lingfeng, who didn''t believe that Miao frog flower is Xiaozhi''s ace, has been scared pale by the skill of big forest. "Hahaha, well done, worthy of the blood of my Yulong family!" "Fart, it''s my big wood family''s blood. It''s really good." The strength of Miao frog flower immediately made yulongtian and Dr. Oki laugh happily. Especially yulongtian took a proud look at ITO zeyue, whose face was stiff. "This is a self created skill of a 16-year-old child. How can this be possible?" Ito zeyue''s eyes narrowed and looked at the forest of the General Assembly venue. You know, this is a battle of life and death. The champion elf is not a cabbage. Even if he himself, there are only four. The remaining two borrowed from an elder of the family to gather six for his son. Chapter 200 Because before, the audience only noticed the adverse side of Miao frog flower and forgot the falling position, Xiaozhi''s move was really unexpected, but the success rate of this move is very low. Almost all magic babies of the same level can escape, even the king of heaven. Unfortunately, ITO Cheng''s Warhammer dragon has no own consciousness at all, and naturally will not obey the orders of the trainer. It is precisely because of this that Xiaozhi''s move was temporarily inspired and achieved unexpected good results. "Roar ~ ~!" After the smoke and dust dispersed, the audience, as well as Xiaozhi and itocheng, saw the figures of the two magic babies. Miaohua slowly stood up on her four feet. It seems that she didn''t get much damage. After all, there is a guy under it. As for the Warhammer dragon, it was miserable. After being pressed by all the weight of the wonderful frog flower, most of the bones of the whole body were broken, and even the bones had jumped out of the thick skin of the Warhammer dragon. After a few weak groans, the Warhammer dragon finally closed its eyes and ended its last time in the world. Referee: "the battle mallet dragon loses its fighting ability and Miaohua wins. Please replace the magic baby with ITO player." Commentator: "the result of the third game came out. Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower won again. The current form is quite unfavorable to ITO players. Three magic babies have lost their lives. This probability of casualties has never appeared in the previous life and death war data." "Ghana!" After the death of zhanchui dragon, Miaohua let out a gasping cry, and then slowly moved to Xiaozhi''s face and faced ITO Cheng''s direction again. This appearance made Miaohua quite excited. The strength of suppression for a long time made Miaohua a little bored and crazy. Fortunately, he played quite well this time, and his unhappiness was swept away. Different from the flexible and lovely character of Miao frog seed, Miao frog flower''s character is a little dull and his expression is almost the same, but it can be seen from his eyes that Xiao Zhi''s Miao frog flower is very excited and even happy now. Listening to the cheers of the surrounding audience, Miao frog flower feels that its strength of hard training for a long time has been recognized by people. He is no longer the bulky Miao frog flower after evolution. After this battle, people will make a great change to Miao frog flower. Even if it has a bulky body, it is also a super powerful magic baby. "Does the power in the body consume too much? It''s also true. If you don''t fight, you''ll be excited. It''s understandable that you can hand it over to the following partners." Looking at Miao frog flower panting, Xiao Zhi opened three gouyu writing wheel eyes and said. "Ghana!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miaohua nodded, and then looked at ITO Cheng opposite, emitting a strong fighting momentum. Since the next battle is to be handed over to other partners, he doesn''t care about consumption. He plans to directly use the strongest skills to show others how powerful he is after evolution. "Damn, how strong is this guy? I''m worse than him because I came from a big family. I just rely on my own skills." After the death of zhanchui dragon, Ito''s face was very ugly, and his heart was even more jealous of Xiao Zhi, who is now enjoying the cheers of the audience. Referee: "ask ITO players to use the next magic baby. If they exceed the time, they will be deemed to abstain." As soon as the referee said this, ITO Ze''s eyes in the reception room brightened. If he was judged to abstain beyond the time, the reputation of Ito''s family would be greatly affected, but relying on the remaining two champion magic babies and some hidden secrets, he could still hold the position of patriarch. Although delaying the time and being recognized as abstaining will certainly be shameless by many people, it is better than losing everything. As long as you can keep your position, everything is possible to start over again. As a patriarch, how can you not have your own secret? Now it depends on whether your son can notice this. Unfortunately, Ito''s words completely broke Ito''s hope. "Don''t be wordy. You don''t have to remind me." After hearing the referee''s words, ITO Cheng, who was already a little upset, said in a bad tone, making the referee frown, but didn''t say anything, because he knew that ITO Cheng''s magic baby would not survive today. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if ITO can''t control Kanto, he can''t provoke Ito''s family as a referee. They can get rid of themselves or even disappear in a word. Looking at ITO Cheng''s magic baby, he farted after only a few minutes in Xiaozhi''s hand. The referee was really dark and cool, and almost cheered out. "Come on, kabi." After venting his anger at the referee, ITO took out a magic baby ball again and threw it on the court. After the white light, a super huge magic baby appeared opposite Xiaozhi and Miao frog flower. It was not so big as too fat. Narrator: "Ito''s next magic baby appears. It''s a kabi in Shenao and Kanto." (at the beginning, I thought the kabi was from Kanto, but I didn''t expect it to be found in Shenao area. It''s just a small kabi. But the atlas shows that the kabi is not only in Kanto, but also in Shenao, so I wrote it like this. It''s not rare anyway. How to say, fat brother, I like this magic baby very much. It''s very similar to me.) "Kabi beast? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. Really, system, give me the information of kabi beast." Seeing the opposite kabi beast, Xiao Zhi said with great interest. "Ding ~!" Name: kabi Level: Champion Characteristics: thick fat, immunity Attribute: general system Potential: a+ Kabi is a sleepy magic baby, but it has strong strength. In addition, its two characteristics do not need to be triggered by special circumstances. In this way, it is more difficult to deal with. Chapter 201 Some of the characteristics of magic babies need some special circumstances to have the chance to trigger, but there are also individual magic babies. The characteristics are that they are no longer open all the time. For example, the flame body of Xiabo''s duck billed fire dragon has a high natural temperature and can survive in magma. The same is true for the characteristics of kabi. Thick fat brings not only cold resistance, but also amazing defense. In particular, kabi has an immune characteristic. This immunity does not mean immune Magic Baby skills, but it is almost the same. With thick fat, the damage that can be achieved by using physical attack on kabi is almost only two or three percent. If you are lucky, you can''t reach it in one day, and the same is true for elemental skills. It can be said that kabi beasts are both good at attack and defense. The only thing they lack is the lack of elemental skills and speed restrictions. "Kabi, use million tons of boxing." Seeing that miaoyuohua was already on the ground at this time, ITO Cheng tried to kill miaoyuohua with the idea of strong attack, but unfortunately, miaoyuohua planned to use all his strength this time, so ITO Cheng was destined to be a tragedy. "Wooden ingot wall." Looking at the incoming kabi beast, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold. Even if he still liked the kabi beast, he took it in his own hands. Xiaozhi seems not to keep his hand on the enemy''s magic baby. "Ghana." The wonderful frog flower shouted. In an instant, a wooden wall rose in front of her, perfectly blocking the front of the wonderful frog flower. "Bang!" "Click, click, click, click!" "Boom!!!" Facing the wooden wall in front, the kabi beast punched up with a million tons of boxing and made a huge noise. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, there was a crack in the wooden wall. Then, with a bang, the wooden wall split directly. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect this to happen. Although Ninja has been weakened a lot in this world, it is also a very powerful skill. Unless it destroys a big skill like death light, it is really difficult to break through the defense of the wooden ingot wall. "Huh?" "I see. It''s worthy of being a kabi. In terms of power, it''s definitely one of the top magic babies I''ve seen." Seeing the broken wood ingot wall, Xiao Zhi opened sangouyu and looked at the kabi beast. It was found that due to the thick fat, kabi animals can even be immune to the damage caused by rebound in physical attack. General magic babies will subconsciously leave 10% of their strength when using attacks such as fists. After all, once they do not cause damage to the enemy, they will be hurt by the anti shock force. "Hum, the kabi beast is the trump card of my father''s power. Look, I won''t abuse your wonderful frog flower this time. Kabi beast, use Qi combined fist." Seeing that the kabi beast broke through the defense of Miao Rana flower, ITO Cheng was secretly happy. Qihe boxing is different from million ton boxing. Million ton boxing uses the power of the whole body to achieve the skill of damage superposition, while Qihe boxing belongs to the skill category. Although its power is not as powerful as million ton boxing, it can be used continuously and its power is not reduced. Although the power of million ton boxing is great, it needs to consume a lot of physical strength. No matter how strong the physical strength is, it can not be used continuously. "Thorns kill." Looking at the attack of Qihe fist, Xiao Zhi''s face did not change. Just when the Qihe fist of kakabi beast was about to attack Miaohua, seven or eight thorns suddenly appeared on the surrounding ground, which bound the kakabi beast. There are barbs on the thorns, but because of the heavy fat of the kabi beast, it didn''t cause damage to it. If an ordinary elf had been injured under the thorns. "Hahaha, I think you are the real idiot. There are thorns in the food of the kabi beast. It''s funny that you still use this move to bind the kabi beast." This is, ITO Cheng suddenly laughed and said sarcastically to Xiaozhi. As soon as ITO Cheng finished speaking, the audience saw that kabi had bitten off the thorns that bound him with his teeth, and then ate them all into his stomach. Seeing this, the audience is also a little strange. After all, Xiao Zhi''s knowledge is not a joke. How could he make such a mistake? And Xiao Zhi''s next sentence relieved everyone. "Hum! You are so confident. You dare to eat the thorns displayed by my wonderful frog flower." Hearing ITO Cheng''s ridicule, Xiaozhi smiled. Just after the voice fell, the kabi suddenly rolled on the ground with a painful cry, and there was something wriggling on his round stomach. "What!" Seeing this situation, if ITO Cheng doesn''t know he has been calculated, let alone an idiot. He can''t even be considered a moron. The thorns of Miao frog flower are not only binding, but also a means of attack. The longer the time of contact with the air, the bigger it will slowly become. Just now, the thorns have been exposed to the air. After being eaten into the stomach by the kabi beast, the barbs on the thorns immediately began to grow, stirring the stomach of the kabi beast in a mess. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" More than ten seconds later, the kabi beast was half kneeling on the ground and panting with sweat. Just now, he was badly hurt. Now his stomach is full of barbs and scratches. Fortunately, the kabi beast''s digestive system is very sharp. At last, he digested the thorns he had just eaten, otherwise he would be miserable. "Wonderful frog flower, use the most powerful tree world to celebrate the birthday." Seeing the kabi beast half kneeling on the ground, Xiao Zhi said coldly. Suddenly, Miao frog flower stepped on the ground with its front foot. In an instant, a large number of strong trees appeared on the surrounding land. "Boom." The sound of the unearthed trees, like the earthquake, didn''t stop until more than a minute later. At this time, the whole conference venue was as dazzling as a primeval forest, and some trees even extended to the audience. Commentator: "that''s great. The self created skills of Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower turned the whole conference venue into a primeval forest. I don''t know that Ito''s player will be able to turn the situation around." Chapter 202 The power of the birth of the tree world is a super skill. If the forest created before can only cover the battlefield, then the current virgin forest can not accommodate the whole conference venue, and each tree is very high, even more than ten meters higher than the highest seat in the audience. What''s more surprising is that these trees seem to have life, constantly moving around the wonderful frog flower, as if they were protecting their own king. "How... How... How..." looking at the field like the virgin forest in front of him, ITO Cheng stepped back in shock. He has lived for more than ten years and has never seen the skill of grass magic baby, which can reach such power. "Wonderful frog flower! Wonderful frog flower! Wonderful frog flower!" With the advent of the birthday of the tree world, the audience in the auditorium on the venue of the conference shouted the name of Miao frog flower. I believe that after the conference, Miao frog seed will be a competitive magic baby, and its value must be doubled. Even if they know that Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower uses its own technology, they will accept it. This is the star effect. They know that they have little chance to reach the same height as you, but they want to imitate everything you do. "Ghana!" Miao ranhua, who was dragged to the highest position by the big tree, heard the cry of the people and immediately roared. He saw that all the movable trees in the whole primeval forest attacked the kabi beast on the ground. Within a moment, he shrouded the huge kabi beast in it. "Kabi!!!!!" As they were shrouded in these trees, the kabi beast suddenly screamed with a hoarse scream. It turned out that after these trees entangled the kabi beast, they ruthlessly sucked away the power in its body. This kind of living power deprived of everything makes the kabi beast miserable. If people outside the field can see the kabi beast, they can find that the fat body of the kabi beast is getting thinner, and the wonderful frog flower is slowly recovering from the consumption of the birth of the world. The scream of the kabi beast made the audience''s scalp numb and their backs cool. Just hearing this sound, they felt like they wanted to run away. In the reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s so strong. I thought the performance of Miao frog flower had been very strong before. I didn''t expect it to be more powerful and change the whole terrain." Looking at the performance of Miao frog flower on the screen, Yoshio yodo was stunned and said. "It seems that the venue of the quartz conference will be changed in the future. Now it has almost become a forest." Bee eating night is also quite shocked. Looking at the forest on the conference field, he said. "This idiot didn''t choose to delay just now. Now even the kabi is dead." Ito Ze looked at ITO Cheng on the screen with an iron face. Now he can be said to be completely finished. Even if he used some of his hidden secrets, it is estimated that he can only barely keep the position of patriarch, but his voice will be much smaller than before. Auditorium¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s so powerful. Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower is really strong. Is this really the height that champion elves can reach? I don''t think it''s much worse than divine beasts." In the audience, Kono nodima looked at the surrounding trees and his heart kept beating violently. "Worthy of Xiaozhi, really strong." Na Zi also looked at Xiao Zhi''s figure and said with Mei light in her eyes. "This is no longer the extent to which data alone can defeat. Is this guy really human?" Looking at the performance of xiaozhimiao frog flower, Shengong Temple Heng took his notebook and looked at the virgin forest in front of him with a shocked face. After the trees that entangled the kabi slowly dispersed, the people in the audience and other people staring at the venue of the conference saw what the kabi looked like now. They saw that the kabi was fat just now. At this time, it was skin and bones and did not exist at all. Referee: "the kabi beast loses its fighting ability, and the wonderful frog flower wins. Please ask ITO player to replace the magic baby." Seeing ITO Cheng''s kabbi die, the referee was a burst of dark cool in his heart. He looked at ITO Cheng with disdain and said. "But... Hateful." Four of the magic babies he brought with him have died, and the remaining two and one is not his father''s. Now Itochu wants to abstain, but it''s too late. Come back, four of the six champion magic babies have disappeared. "Wonderful frog flower, come back. You did a good job this time. Leave the rest to other partners." Looking at the breathless appearance of Miao frog flower, Xiao Zhi took it back to the elf ball, and then said that before, although Miao frog flower absorbed kabi''s manual physical strength by using the tree world to reduce the birthday, it could not recover the consumption of Miao frog flower at all. After all, the consumption of tree world to reduce the birthday is amazing. Even the existing Miao frog flower can only be used once. "Xiaozhi player took back the wonderful frog flower. It seems that it is time to replace the magic baby. Let''s thank the wonderful frog flower for bringing us a wonderful game." Seeing that Xiaozhi took back the wonderful frog flower, the commentator immediately opened his mouth and saw the audience on the field applauding and cheering. The skill of the wonderful frog flower not only opened their eyes, but also made them very excited with the joy of defeating ITO Cheng. "The next one is you." Pin the magic ball of Miao frog flower at his waist. Xiaozhi takes out the Magic Baby ball of fire breathing dragon and throws it at the arena. "Roar!!!" With the appearance of the fire breathing dragon, a dragon roar swept the field with a huge momentum, so that people can feel the power of the fire breathing dragon. Commentator: "Xiaozhi''s next magic baby is the fire breathing dragon, one of the three Kanto royal families. I don''t know whether the fire breathing dragon can reproduce the wonderful game brought to us by Miao frog flower just now." With the appearance of the fire breathing dragon, one of the three Kanto royal families, the audience once again gave a huge cheer. Xiaozhi used the three Kanto royal families in the finals, which made people in Kanto more excited. The performance of Miao frog flower just now is already the strongest of the three Kanto imperial families, and the fire breathing dragon used by Xiao Zhi this time must be no worse. Chapter 203 "Kill one, damn it, baby." Seeing that Xiaozhi took back the wonderful frog flower, ITO said with gnashing teeth, and then threw a magic baby ball. The exit of Miaohua relieved ITO Cheng. At the same time, his reason also slowly disappeared. Now he just wants to bite off a piece of meat from Xiaozhi. The results and consequences of the game have been thrown out of his mind. After the white light, a Fierce bite Land Shark appeared opposite Xiaozhi and fire breathing dragon. Compared with the fierce bite Land Shark of helona, this one in front of Xiaozhi is obviously stronger. It is also an old champion. Commentator: "the next magic baby used by ITO players is the quasi divine beast Fierce bite Land Shark in Shenao area. I don''t know what kind of spark it will make with Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon." The status of Fierce bite Land Shark in Shenao area is the same as that of the fast dragon in Kanto area. It is a quasi divine animal. It is very rare. Although it is not as good as the real divine animal, it is rare to see it. With the power of ITO family, it will not be impossible to get a Fierce bite Land Shark. "System, data." In the face of rare magic babies, Xiaozhi still prefers the data collected by the system, which will be more detailed. "Ding ~!" Name: Fierce bite Land Shark Level: Champion Characteristics: sand hidden (Magic Baby with sand hidden characteristics can move freely on the site of dust storm and will not be affected unless there is too much difference in level.) Attribute: Dragon system, ground system Potential: a+ "It''s worthy of being a quasi God. Compared with the data of Kanto express dragon, it''s no worse. It''s really an interesting world." Looking at the data of fierce biting Land Shark, Xiaozhi thinks it''s quite good. In addition, helona also has one, so Xiaozhi is very familiar with the strong bite Land Shark. "Bite the Land Shark and use Juhe chop." At this time, ITO Cheng suddenly opened his mouth and bited the Land Shark at a high speed. He immediately came to the fire breathing dragon. The fin on his left arm, with a broken sound, attacked the long neck of the fire breathing dragon. "Stop it." Looking at the incoming Juhe chop, Xiaozhi said that the fire breathing dragon directly grabbed the fins of the fierce biting Land Shark with both hands, but it glided back about half a meter because of the strength of the attack. Commentator: "Ito''s Fierce bite Land Shark is very powerful and the attack is quite fierce. I don''t know how Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon will deal with the strong attack of Fierce bite Land Shark." "Don''t give him a chance to fight back. Bite the Land Shark and use the slam attack." After the Juhe chop of the fierce bite Land Shark is blocked, ITO Cheng opens his mouth again. It seems that ITO Cheng is quite familiar with the way he uses the fierce bite Land Shark. It''s no wonder that the fierce bite Land Shark is the initial elf of ITO zeyue. ITO Cheng has naturally been in contact since childhood, and the way of fighting is also learned from his father. It can be said that ITO Cheng barely has the degree of pseudo champion in the use of the fierce bite Land Shark. Why is it a fake champion? Because ITO Cheng only has this performance when he uses his father''s strong bite Land Shark. For other champion magic babies, he is not a fart. Even idiots like ITO Cheng, who came into contact with his father''s initial elf since childhood, will naturally know a little about it. In addition, they have seen ITO Ze''s fight of biting land sharks from time to time. Of course, they can imitate one or two, but they only have shape and no intention, so they are referred to as pseudo champions for short. "Take off." After blocking the Juhe chop of the fierce biting Land Shark, the next thing came the fierce collision attack. Xiaozhi immediately said when he saw it. He saw the fire breathing dragon''s wings vibrate and immediately flew into the air. "Million tons of boxing." After taking off, the Spitfire dragon dived at the fierce bite Land Shark, with white light on his left hand and very sharp eyes staring at the figure of the fierce bite Land Shark. "Bang!!!" "Roar!!" After being hit by the million ton boxing of the fire spitting dragon, he bit the Land Shark and screamed, but immediately turned around and fought back with an iron tail. It has to be said that the dragon magic baby will subconsciously fight back after being hit. "Shave!" Looking at the flexible response of the fierce biting Land Shark, the fire spitting dragon was unwilling to be outdone. After a shave, it disappeared in front of the fierce biting Land Shark. Before the fierce biting Land Shark''s steel tail attacked, the roar of the fire spitting dragon sounded behind it. "Big character fire." When the fire breathing dragon appeared behind the strong bite Land Shark, a big word fire was sprayed in the past. The distance between the two was no more than one meter. The big word fire at a close distance, with powerful power, hit the strong bite Land Shark. Commentator: "it''s too fierce. The fire breathing dragon of Xiaozhi player has such amazing speed on the ground. Now ITO player''s Fierce bite of Lu shark is directly hit by the big word fire of fire breathing dragon. I don''t know how ITO player will turn defeat into victory." "Roar!" The fierce biting Land Shark hit by the big character fire of the fire breathing dragon roared and burst into his arms. The big character fire burning on his body was immediately bounced away, and there was no scar on his body. Among the attributes of the fierce bite Land Shark are the ground system and the fire restraint system. The magic baby naturally has strong resistance to the fire. The big character fire of the fire dragon just now didn''t cause him harm, but it''s just that it can''t be seen from the appearance. "It''s worthy of being a magic baby of the same level. Even if it has its own skills, it''s just that its strength has exceeded the champion, but its own level is still the champion. It seems that the flame skill has been restrained by the fierce biting Land Shark." "However... The skill of fire must be effective if its power exceeds the limit of biting land sharks." Watching the fierce bite Land Shark safe and sound in the big word fire of the fire breathing dragon, he suffered a little injury, and Xiaozhi thought in his heart. "It''s no use. My fierce biting land shark has a ground system and specializes in defeating your fire breathing dragon. I think what else you can do this time." Ito Cheng looked at Xiaozhi proudly. Most of the fire breathing dragon''s skills are unique fire moves. Therefore, he felt that he had a great chance of winning the game. "Hum." Seeing ITO Cheng''s proud appearance, Xiaozhi didn''t refute, but showed a meaningful smile, which made ITO Cheng very upset. Chapter 204 "What else does this guy want? I''m in the dominant position now. Can we say that this guy''s fire breathing dragon is also... Looking at Xiaozhi''s meaningful smile, ITO Cheng''s joy immediately disappeared. Remembering Mu Dun of Miao frog flower and ITO Cheng''s body, he couldn''t help trembling and shaking. At the same time, his eyes looked warily at the fire breathing dragon on the field and kept an eye on each other''s movements. "Bite the Land Shark and use the continuous Juhe chop." In order to prevent his speculation from being true, ITO plans to make a quick decision. At this time, it is true to win. "Roar!" After hearing ITO Cheng''s words, he strongly bit the fins on the arms of the land shark''s hands, and suddenly burst into light. Then he jumped and attacked the fire breathing dragon in the air. Fierce bite Land Shark is a quite magical elf. Although it is said to be dragon, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it looks a bit like a shark. No, it should be said to be a shark, but it has the attribute of dragon. It''s quite surprising. Not only that, the jumping ability of the fierce bite Land Shark is also quite amazing. The flight department can hardly beat him. I saw that the fierce bite Land Shark jumped in front of the fire breathing dragon in an instant with its bouncing power. "Fire breathing dragon, come down and use shaving and adopt circuitous tactics." Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi didn''t worry much. He saw the fire breathing dragon swooping in an instant, making the Juhe chop attack of the fierce biting Land Shark empty. After both reached the ground, the Juhe chop attack of the fierce biting land shark came one after another, constantly attacking the fire spitting dragon, while the fire spitting dragon has been using shaving to move in circles in the field. "Rub! Rub! Rub!" Under the shelter of the fire breathing dragon, the Ju he cut move of biting the Land Shark did not hit, but cut down many trees where they were located. From the sky, it was like that the center of the primeval forest was wasteland. "Almost, the fire breathing Dragon flew into the air and used a huge fire to extinguish the location of the fierce biting Land Shark." Seeing ITO Cheng slowly fall into the trap set by himself, Xiaozhi smiled. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon, who had been avoiding the attack of the fierce Land Shark, immediately roared. Just now he was suffocated. Although the other party couldn''t hit him, it was not his style to avoid all the time. After flying to the sky, the fire dragon took a big breath. Then, a flame with a diameter of more than 20 meters formed from the mouth of the fire dragon and attacked the fierce Land Shark. Commentator: "it''s amazing. The flame coverage of fire breathing dragon is more than 20 meters. I don''t know how Itochu''s Fierce bite land shark will avoid this move." "What does this guy want? The fierce bite land shark has the attribute of ground system. Even if the temperature of his fire dragon flame exceeds the bearing range of the fierce bite Land Shark, it won''t lose its combat effectiveness. Isn''t this a waste of physical strength?" Looking at the fire breathing dragon''s skills, although ITO Cheng was frightened by the attack range of Haohuo, he was not very worried about the fierce biting Land Shark with ground attributes. "Boom!!!" At this time, the fierce fire of the fire breathing dragon was extinguished and hit the location of the fierce biting Land Shark. Because the previous habitat and chop of the fierce biting Land Shark cut down the trees in the center of the primeval forest, it looked a bit like an oven. "Roar!!!" After the Haohuo was extinguished, all the surrounding trees lit up a flame, except the central position of the fierce bite Land Shark, but the fierce bite Land Shark roared in pain in ITO Cheng''s surprised eyes. "How can this happen? It''s only right that the damage to the appearance is not so heavy." Seeing the pain of biting the land shark, ITO Cheng couldn''t figure out what was going on. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bee eating night: "why is the fierce bite Land Shark like this? It has the attribute of the ground system. Even if the flame attack power of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon is strong, it should not cause too much damage." Kikuko nomima: "yes, I can''t figure it out. Not to mention that the fierce biting land shark has just appeared. It shouldn''t be long before he has enough physical strength. There''s no reason for this." Dr. Oki: "you''re all wrong. It''s normal for strong bite Land Shark to happen. I didn''t even see it before. Xiaozhi''s data flow really surprised me. Should we say that he is thoughtful or his insight is amazing." Yulongtian: "snow city, what''s the situation? Explain it." Even ITO zeyue on one side didn''t understand why his fierce bite Land Shark had such a painful expression. "In fact, the purpose of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon''s extinction is not to attack the fierce bite Land Shark, but the surrounding forest. Look at the forest from above. The central position was cut off by the Ju he of the fierce bite Land Shark before, so it forms an open space." "After the surrounding trees ignite the fire, the temperature naturally becomes extremely high. With the temperature getting higher and higher, the open space where the fierce biting Land Shark is located naturally forms a vacuum zone. With the spread of the fire, the fierce biting land shark has lacked oxygen." After hearing the people''s questions, Dr. Oki began to explain one by one. Yes, Xiaozhi''s intention is like this. People will be in a state of hypoxia soon after being surrounded by fire. It is based on this idea that Xiaozhi made the previous fire breathing dragon avoid the attack of fierce land biting shark and let the fierce land biting shark cut down the trees in the center of the forest. (I don''t know the details. It''s all my wishful thinking. Don''t take your seat and make trouble. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.) As the fire in the whole forest spreads more and more, the painful expression of Fierce bite Land Shark is also more and more ferocious. If you don''t find a way, Fierce bite Land Shark may be the first dragon magic baby to be suffocated. Commentator: "the fire breathing dragon of Xiaozhi player uses too powerful fire skills. Now the fire on the conference field has spread to the sidelines, while the fierce bite Land Shark of ITO player appears in the position. I don''t know whether ITO player can come up with a way." Fortunately, the flame only burns the trees and does not spread to the audience, otherwise it will not be so fun. It is estimated that they all want to run out in disorder. From the outside of the conference venue, we can only see the light of the flame flashing in the center. Chapter 205 "Why did it become like this, damn it." Seeing that the fierce bite of the land shark is getting more and more painful, ITO Cheng''s face is iron green. Up to now, he hasn''t even found the reason, let alone find a way. "Bang ~!" At this time, the fierce biting Land Shark with painful expression suddenly jumped into the air, and then seemed to be relieved. It took a deep breath of the air in the sky, and the fire dragon itself would fly, so it would not be affected by the fire below. "I see. This guy is so calculating that he came up with this way. Damn it." Seeing the fierce biting Land Shark jumping into the air and gasping for breath, ITO Cheng thought of the reason no matter how stupid he was. The audience in the auditorium also understood Xiaozhi''s intention and the reason for the pain of biting the land shark. In particular, Shengong Siheng had a sense of worship for Xiaozhi''s calculation step by step. "No, if it goes on like this, the combat effectiveness of the fierce biting land shark can''t be brought into play at all." "Come back, bite the land shark." Now it''s very unfavorable to the situation of fierce land biting shark. ITO Cheng chose to take back the fierce land biting shark and threw his last elf ball here. After the white light, a magic baby with blood red wings and not belonging to the fire breathing dragon appeared in the air, just opposite the fire breathing dragon. "Roar!!!" After the magic baby appeared, he immediately roared to announce his appearance and noticed the fire breathing dragon in front of him. Narrator: "ITO player took back the fierce bite of Lu shark and chose to replace the magic baby. Now all the magic babies of ITO player have appeared, while Xiaozhi player still has four magic babies that haven''t played." "The Magic Baby replaced by ITO player is the violent salamander in Fangyuan area, and it is also the magic baby of quasi divine beast level." "Ding ~!" Name: salamander Level: Champion Features: intimidation Attributes: dragon Department, flight department Potential: a+ "The last one is a violent salamander." Seeing the violent salamander in the air, Xiao Zhi showed a smile and obviously didn''t care, because he had absolute confidence in the strength of fire breathing dragon. "Violent salamander, use inflamed teeth." The salamander roared at the sharp fire. "The end of steel." Seeing the attacking salamander, the face color of the fire breathing dragon did not change. One turned and shook his tail, and the tail with metal light was severely pumped on the head of the salamander, making it almost fall due to instability in the air. "Violent salamander, spray fire." Seeing that his attack was interrupted by a steel tail of the fire breathing dragon, the violent salamander roared, and the thick and strong jet flame condensed in the air, and then fired at the fire breathing dragon. "Boom!" Looking at the incoming jet flame, the fire dragon snored disdainfully, and two flames came out of his nostrils. Then he made wings to block the jet flame of the violent salamander. "Fire fist." After blocking the jet flame of the violent salamander, the fire dragon ignited the flame with both hands and made a fierce attack on the violent salamander. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The violent salamander whose jet flame had just been disconnected was hit three times by the flame fist of the fire dragon before it reacted. Fortunately, the dragon magic baby was rough and fleshy. If it were an ordinary elf, it would have been knocked out. "Violent salamander, use bite." At this time, ITO seizes an opportunity and sees the violent salamander bite on its shoulder when the fire breathing dragon doesn''t respond, making the fire breathing dragon roar with pain. "Burned out." Seeing the violent salamander biting the fire breathing dragon, Xiao Zhi didn''t have any worried expression, but showed a sinister smile. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the fire breathing dragon roared, grabbed a pair of blood red wings of the violent salamander with both hands, and then condensed a dazzling energy ball in the air. "No, violent salamander, leave quickly." Seeing this situation, ITO Cheng immediately shouted in horror. He didn''t expect to find a chance to fight back, but instead fell into a crisis. "Roar!!!" Without ITO Cheng''s order, the violent salamander has begun to want to escape from the fire breathing dragon, but the strength trained by the fire breathing dragon is no joke. No matter how the violent salamander resists, it can''t get rid of the two claws of the fire breathing dragon. "Boom!!!" At this time, the energy ball in the mouth of the fire spitting dragon has reached its limit and formed a light column to attack the violent salamander in front of it. Such a close attack, coupled with the shackles of the fire spitting dragon, burned out and perfectly hit the back of the violent salamander, making it scream. Burn out. The power of the first time is the greatest, but the power of the later will gradually decrease. Therefore, this skill cannot be used continuously. It is best to achieve the effect of killing for the first time. Narrator: "the result of the standoff between the two magic babies came out. The violent salamander of ITO player was severely hit by the burning fire dragon of Xiaozhi player!!!" "That''s great. That''s what makes the game wonderful." "Come on, Mr. Xiaozhi, come on, fire breathing dragon." "God''s man, get out of Kanto." With the powerful attack of the fire breathing dragon and the excited commentary of the commentator, the audience immediately cheered, while some people in the Shenao area were iron green. They were not because of the last sentence of the people in Kanto, because they knew that these people were only talking about ITO Cheng. If Xiaozhi is so arrogant in Shenao, it is estimated that they will be like this. Their face is livid, mainly because Itochu has lost their face in Shenao. "Roar ~!" With the end of the burning attack, the figure of the violent salamander also appeared in the eyes of the public. There were obvious burns on its back and a lot of blood on its wings. At a glance, it was known that the claws of the fire breathing dragon had great strength when they caught the violent salamander just now. (I suddenly find that there are not many people supporting the copy, and almost no one talks about it...) Chapter 206 "Roar!!!" I saw the fire breathing dragon roar at the violent salamander above it. The killing intention in his eyes was transmitted to the violent salamander without leakage. Unlike other magic babies, the fire breathing dragon practiced alone on an island before, and naturally killed many magic babies. "Violent salamanders use billions of shock waves." Seeing the injured violent salamander, ITO Cheng immediately opened his mouth. As time goes by, it must be his violent salamander in the end. "Roar!!" After hearing ITO Cheng''s words, the violent salamander roared, wrapped in blue energy, and then slammed into the fire breathing dragon. "Hum, we also use billions of shock waves." Seeing the attacking salamander, the fire breathing dragon also roared, wrapped in blue energy, and then hit the attacking salamander. "Bang!!! Boo ~ boo ~ boo ~ boo ~ boo ~ boo ~" After the two collided, they made a bared sound, which means they are equal. It depends on whose physical strength and output are fierce. Commentator: "yes, the magic babies of the two players use the same skills. I don''t know who will win between the two this time." "Roar!!!" In less than a few seconds, the fire breathing dragon suddenly roared loudly. The blue energy on his body instantly overwhelmed the violent salamander and knocked it back. After being hit and flew, the violent salamander also immediately had a burst of pain on his wings and stopped the impact force of flying backward. Commentator: "the result came out. The fire breathing dragon of Xiaozhi got an advantage in this stalemate." "Damn, the flame on the field has become smaller. The best way is to replace the strong bite Land Shark, but I''ve used up the replacement times of this battle. I knew I was letting the strong bite Land Shark last for a while." Seeing that the violent salamander is gradually in the downwind, ITO Cheng''s face is very ugly. He clenches his fists and the green tendons on the back of his hands come out. He plans to ridicule Kanto this time. In this way, he can not only change his bad reputation in Shenao area, but also show his strength. But he didn''t expect that the result was still the same when he used his father''s magic baby, which made him a little unacceptable, but what made him even more unacceptable was that the person who made him lose face was still a love enemy killed halfway, although Xiaozhi didn''t take him in his eyes! "Violent salamander, use the catch of the dragon." Up to now, there is only one fight. This is a battle of life and death. The champion magic baby has died four. If he can''t win, it will be completely over. The claws of the front feet of the violent salamander burst into white light, and then the blood red wings vibrated, and immediately attacked the fire breathing dragon above. "Get away and use tile cutting." Seeing the attacking salamander, the fire breathing dragon dodged to the right and avoided the dragon''s grasp of the salamander. Then he raised his right hand and cut a tile on the long neck of the salamander, making it roar with pain. "Catch the dragon." When the violent salamander was in a trance, Xiao Zhi spoke again. He saw that the claws of the fire breathing dragon burst into white light and stretched, and then hit the abdomen of the violent salamander and hit it towards the ground. "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!" With the dragon''s grasp of the fire breathing dragon, the violent salamander fell to the ground and screamed loudly. This time, it really hurt him. First, a tile cut came up on his neck, and then a dragon''s grasp on his abdomen. Just thinking about it hurts. The fire breathing dragon is not a dragon magic baby, but the magic baby with the dragon character is not obtained at will. Although it is not a dragon, the fire breathing dragon can use some skills that can only be used by the dragon magic baby. In addition, it is similar to the dragon magic baby in appearance. The name of fire breathing dragon is absolutely worthy of its name. "Instant inflammation." At this time, while the violent salamander had not reacted, the fire breathing dragon made a fast dive and came to the ground, staring at the violent salamander with fierce eyes. "Roar!!!" At the moment of looking at the eyes of the fire breathing dragon, the whole body of the violent salamander suddenly ignited a flame and wrapped the whole body, making the already injured violent salamander more miserable. Instant inflammation, this skill is a bit similar to pupil technique, but it is completely different in essence. As long as the other party sees his eyes, he can instantly cover the surrounding fire elements on the other party''s body and ignite a huge flame. Although it can be called a flash of fire, it has a great limit, that is, the distance can not exceed three meters, otherwise you can''t master the fire elements around each other. The reason why you want to look at your eyes is that Xiao Zhi can only use his eyes to mobilize his mental power. Although the absorption and release of elemental power depend on spiritual power, Xiao Zhi''s understanding of spiritual power is only pupil art, so he handed it to the fire spray dragon. When used, combined with intimidation, sometimes unexpected effects will appear. Because of the wound on the back, plus the flame covered on the body, the wound on the back of the violent salamander has been roasted with bursts of meat fragrance. It kept rolling and roaring on the ground, but it was impossible to extinguish the flame on the body. "Damn it, even if you die, you will get off your horse, storm salamanders and use the breath of the dragon." Looking at the pain of the violent salamander, ITO Cheng shouted with an iron blue face. "Roar!!!" The violent salamander endured the pain brought by the flame on his body, condensed a green energy wave in the air, and instantly attacked the fire breathing dragon. Because the whole body of the violent salamander is covered by the flame, there is also a layer of flame on the green energy wave. "Assimilation." Looking at the violent salamander, the fire breathing dragon ignites a flame with extremely high temperature. Even if it is several times higher than the temperature of magma, the fire breathing dragon wrapped in the flame dodges to the left, avoids the dragon breath of the violent salamander, and then comes directly to the back of the violent salamander with a razor. "Roar!!!!!" A dragon roar sounded behind the violent salamander¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 207 "Roar!!!!!" A dragon roar sounded behind the violent salamander¡¤¡¤¡¤ The flame on the fire breathing dragon and the flame on the violent salamander merge with each other, and the flame colors on the two bodies are different, one is crimson, the other is just ordinary red. "Roar!!" "Bang ~!" "Bang!" After the two flames fuse with each other, the violent salamander suddenly goes crazy and bumps everywhere. It turns out that assimilation is used together with instant inflammation. The temperature of instant inflammation is just the same as that of ordinary flame, but the only advantage is that it will not be destroyed, just like the fire of sky illumination. Assimilation refers to assimilating the surrounding flame into a flame with the same temperature as yourself. Therefore, after the fusion of the flame on the violent salamander and the fire breathing dragon, the temperature is several times higher than that of the tall magma. As I said before, even if the attributes are equal, but the power of levels and skills is too different, it is useless. Just like the current fire breathing dragon, even if the dragon magic baby has strong defense, it is still a dish at the extreme temperature of the fire breathing dragon at the same level. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Or the flame on the violent salamander is slowly assimilated by the fire breathing dragon. On the one hand, the violent salamander roars and screams, and on the other hand, the blood and flesh on his body begin to be blackened. "Violent salamander, get rid of the fire breathing dragon quickly." Seeing the current appearance of the violent salamander, ITO Cheng was really frightened. Just seeing that the salamander was burned, he was beating his heart, not to mention that the violent salamander was suffering from such pain at this time. In more than a minute of assimilation, the violent salamander was transformed into black dust by the hot flame, blown by the wind and collapsed in an instant. "The violent... Violent salamander loses its fighting ability and the fire breathing dragon wins. Please ask ITO to replace the last magic baby." Seeing the death of the violent salamander, the referee swallowed and spit, and then said. When Miaohua kills an opponent, it is usually blocked by trees so that others can''t see it, or it''s a one shot kill, and there''s no chance to respond. The killing method of spraying fire dragon really makes the people present feel cool and burned into black charcoal. This step-by-step fear is exactly what people are afraid of. I would rather die directly than be tortured to death slowly. Under the choice of death, people must choose the first rather than the second. "What did I... Do? There''s only one magic baby left." After the death of the violent salamander, the referee''s words woke ITO Cheng up instantly. Unexpectedly, with the pressure of torture and killing, ITO Cheng constantly wanted to kill a magic baby of Xiaozhi, just like gambling. After losing, he wanted to turn the table, but he didn''t expect to lose more and more. In the reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaocheng, abstain. We must abstain. Although there is only one strong bite Land Shark left, there is still hope for our father and son." Ito zeyue looked at ITO Cheng''s current appearance on the screen and kept shouting in his heart. With the death of five magic babies, it is now left to his initial elf to bite the land shark. If he uses it, whether it is combat effectiveness or tacit understanding, it cooperates quite well. Compared with those champion magic babies accepted later, or the initial elf, it is more attractive to itozawa. "I... Abandon... In ITO Ze''s deeper eyes, ITO Cheng slowly raised his right hand and planned to abstain, but when ITO Cheng was about to speak, he suddenly lost his eyes and couldn''t say the word behind. "Abstention? I think it''s beautiful." Looking at ITO Cheng''s appearance, Xiaozhi has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye at this time, which makes ITO Cheng fall into the magic space of criminal law. Penalty space¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This... Where is this and how did I come here?" In the penalty space, ITO Cheng looked at the red scene around him and shouted in horror. "It''s useless. This is the space I made. With your ability, let alone escape, you should be lucky to survive." With ITO Cheng''s shouting, Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared in front of ITO Cheng. "You... Let me out." Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, ITO shouted angrily, then ran towards Xiaozhi, clenched his right hand and hit Xiaozhi on the cheek. Looking at ITO Cheng''s current appearance, Xiaozhi showed a sinister smile. Then, in ITO Cheng''s shocked eyes, several golden chains appeared around him, which bound his hands and feet instantly. "What is this? Let me go quickly. I abstained. I abstained." After seeing his hands and feet bound, ITO Cheng shouted in fear. In the unknown space, coupled with the presence of only his rival in love and the irritability brought by red, ITO Cheng was in a state of extreme collapse. "Let go of you? Don''t daydream. In this penalty space, you are still the first person to enter it. You dare to rob a woman with me and don''t look at your virtue." Looking at ITO Cheng''s face full of snot and tears, Xiao Zhi''s disdain flashed. "Ah!!! What''s this? Go away, go away." At this time, ITO Cheng suddenly struggled with his hands and feet in a panic. It turned out that many ferocious gangsters suddenly appeared on the ground and grabbed ITO Cheng''s hands and feet. "The penalty on the 18th floor. I don''t know where you will collapse." Looking at ITO Cheng''s current appearance, Xiaozhi smiled, then sat on the suddenly appeared sofa and slowly looked at the scene of ITO Cheng''s torture. This feeling, Xiao Zhi is very infatuated with it. He feels that he can control everything in this space, just like a God. The first layer is tongue pulling hell. All living people who sow dissension, slander and harm others, smooth talk, argue with each other, lie and deceive others will suffer from the pain that their tongue is pulled out alive by iron tongs, and continue to circulate. The second layer, scissors hell, where the living people instigate others to commit crimes and harm good names, will suffer the pain of ten fingers being cut alive by scissors, and will continue to circulate. "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Chapter 208 Just the second layer of hell in the penalty space has made ITO Cheng feel extremely painful. At this time, ITO Cheng''s eyes are silent, and the expression on his face is also very frightening and ferocious. "It''s not enough if it''s only two floors. Forget it. Although I can kill you directly, I still prefer to make your life worse than death. It''s much more relieving than killing you." Looking at ITO Cheng''s crazy appearance, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth, giving people a feeling of evil charm. Outside penalty space¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!!!!!!!!!" After leaving the penalty space, ITO Cheng, who was raising his hand to abstain, suddenly made a roar of fear. At the same time, there was blood flowing out of ITO Cheng''s mouth. This is the relationship between the tearing of his throat. It can be seen how scared ITO Cheng is in his heart. Under the roar of fear, ITO Cheng trembled and trembled and looked at the opposite Xiaozhi. Tears and snot kept sliding on his face. He looked at his hand and touched the tongue in his mouth. ITO Cheng couldn''t even tell whether what was just illusory or real. Obviously, I was really frightened, but there was no wound on my body. Especially in the penalty space, my tongue and ten fingers had been pulled out and cut off, but suddenly another self appeared opposite, and I could clearly feel the pain that happened to him. "ITO player, please replace the next magic baby, otherwise you will be judged as abstaining as time passes." Seeing ITO Cheng''s expression as if he saw something terrible, the referee said in his heart. "Abandon... Abstain, I abstain, let me go quickly." The referee''s words made Itochu react and shout loudly in an instant, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Commentator: "ITO player chose to abstain. This life and death battle came from Kanto. Xiaozhi from Zhenxin town won the victory. At the same time, Xiaozhi player has also become our first local champion in Kanto in recent ten years." With ITO Cheng''s abstention, Xiaozhi won the championship of the quartz conference League. The audience gave an amazing cry when he was seated. Xiaozhi''s fame will reach a terrible level after this game. The Kanto region will also be greatly famous for this competition, especially the three imperial families in Kanto. The sharp skills of miaohuahua and the powerful performance of fire breathing dragon make people feel the charm of the three imperial families in Kanto. "You and your family will solve it together after I go to Shenao area. Enjoy your last time. Don''t be scared to death at that time, or I won''t have an interesting thing." With the help of his subordinates, ITO Cheng limply left the venue. At the moment of leaving the venue, ITO Cheng suddenly heard Xiao Zhi''s voice, which made his body and body tremble and tremble. After receiving the award, ITO Cheng has no face to go, let alone the people present don''t like him. I''m saying that the magic babies he uses are all his father''s, and his strength is not enough to be the runner up at all. "The quartz conference has ended. Now let''s invite our contestants to the stage to receive the award." With the end of the game, Xiaozhi walked to the podium alone. The runner up was Itochu, but everyone present knew that he could not stand here. The third runner up is mushanyi, but now mushanyi has gone home and can''t come here, which makes the podium a place for Xiaozhi alone. "Boy, you did a good job. It''s really gratifying. I hope you can continue to work hard." Machiran, the old man, handed the championship trophy to Xiaozhi and said at the same time. Xiaozhi didn''t respond to the words of the old man in front of him. He would only do what he liked and wouldn''t be bound by anyone''s words. In the trophy of the champion, there was a prize, a master ball and a contract. "As Xiaozhi contestants won the championship of the competition, the tax of Zhenxin town where Xiaozhi contestants are located will be halved every year. Let''s warmly congratulate Xiaozhi contestants." Hearing this news, the townspeople who watched TV refueling in Zhenxin town gave a deafening cheer. The tax is reduced by half every year, but there are considerable benefits. Although it is useless for people who are not short of money, for ordinary families, the tax reduced by half is enough to save for a few years, so that the children at home have the opportunity to become Magic Baby trainers. Commentator: "although the quartz conference has ended, because Xiaozhi''s badge is a gem badge, after winning the championship of the quartz conference, he will have the opportunity to challenge the four heavenly kings and the acting champion yulongdu of Kanto." "Because the king of crossing the sky is only acting as the champion, Xiaozhi players only need to play four games in a month. If they beat the three kings and the king of crossing the sky acting as the champion, Xiaozhi players will become our champion spokesmen in Kanto." With the end of the award, the commentator broke out an amazing news again, which made the audience and reporters seem to smell a fishy smell, especially the reporters, constantly shooting Xiaozhi on the champion podium. "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know how wonderful it will be to play with the four heavenly kings." "Yes, if Xiaozhi adult becomes the champion of our Kanto region, then we Kanto will really be the king of four days and the champion." "Yes, yes, Xiaozhi is also handsome. It''s a pity that she was one step ahead by the champion of herona." "Forget it, you don''t look at your appearance. Even if there is no God''s helona, it won''t be you." "You said that if Xiaozhi hits the face of Shenao area this time, will he have a conflict with the champion of helona?" "No, although it hit the face of Shenao area this time, it is mainly aimed at the ITO family of Shenao, which should not be aimed at the whole Shenao." With the king of heaven and the championship a month later, the audience were talking about it. The reason for delaying it for one month was that the king of four days still needed to finish his work in advance or postpone it. The king of heaven was very busy. Chapter 209 In addition, one month is also a publicity period, which makes people in other regions pay attention to it. Once Xiaozhi wins the championship, the subsequent publicity will save a lot. Xiaozhi''s performance in the battle of life and death makes people think that there is a great chance of winning. Even the people in the alliance think so. Now Xiaozhi can be said to be a character like a big star, with multiple auras. No matter which identity, it is the object of competition among various forces. "It''s hard for you to play this game. Although many partners didn''t play, don''t care. Anyway, they are some third rate goods. I''m sure you''re not interested." In the open space of the hotel, Xiaozhi released all his magic babies. When the conference and competition is over, it''s natural to let them relax. Although there is nothing to be nervous about, except for a few, most of Xiaozhi''s magic babies are still young. Naturally, they are playful. For example, they are wonderful frog flowers. In fact, they are only teenagers in the growth stage from the perspective of age. While Xiaozhi and his partners were relaxing in the hotel, the major families had been busy. At this conference, Xiaozhi showed his own creative skills, which made many forces pay attention to his powerful place. Now all ethnic groups are trying to imitate the self-made skills of Xiaozhi magic baby, but it''s a pity that they are doomed to fail. Some people even want to play with the thoughts of Xiaozhi Magic Baby''s descendants. I have to say that this is really a good way. "Xuecheng and Longtian, you two are the most profitable this time. With the strength of Xiaozhi, there must be little to worry about as long as the later games play normally." At this time, on the plane, bee eating night looked enviously at the smiling Dagu snow city and yulongtian. "Yes, uncle mu, if Xiaozhi wins the championship, please help more in the future." Sasaki Kenjiro also said, "the champion is actually a too idle position, but the power is very big." As for yulongdu, the heavenly king who wipes the ass of the League all day, there is also a reason. Don''t forget that yulongdu also holds the position of heavenly king. Almost all the things handled are what heavenly king wants to do. In fact, the champion doesn''t need to do anything, because his position is the peak of a region. Almost all people will recognize the champion of a region. This huge popularity is naturally not comparable to that of the alliance. The champion of others can make most people in the region change sides in an instant. Even if the league wants to suppress the champion, it''s useless. People''s performance in the championship can also win many fans and supporters. It''s only a matter of time before they become respected. Just because they can''t hold it down, the League will let this kind of thing go. It''s better to have more partners than one enemy. The relationship between champions and the league is like this. They cooperate with each other and get what they need. Champions in endorsement areas can use the resources in the League to accomplish what they want, and even help their families, as long as they don''t go too far. The league can rely on the popularity of the champion to do things that are conducive to the league. For example, using the popularity of the champion to open a recruitment, I believe there will be many people willing to work. The league is a huge organization, and the shortage is manpower. At present, all regions of the alliance are competitors to each other. Only with a large force can it be dignified without being swallowed up and infiltrated. The alliance in Kanto is good. After all, it has a large territory and many forces, and the overall force is absolutely ranked first. "Hmm? This power is!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was resting with his partners in the open space of the hotel, suddenly felt a familiar spiritual force. "Long time no see, Xiao Zhi." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to think of the owner of this spiritual force, an illusory huge figure appeared over the quartz plateau, which made many trainers look up. Because the quartz conference is less than a day after the game, plus a month later, the king of heaven and the championship need to be held, so many trainers did not leave and directly waited for the game in a month. "Super dream!" Seeing this huge virtual shadow, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly shrunk, because it was completely different from the counter attack of Chaomeng in the original book. He thought that Chaomeng would send an invitation to the trainer like the original book, but he didn''t expect that Chaomeng would appear in such a high-profile way. With the emergence of super dream, many reporters have begun to carry cameras to record and even report on the scene. "I watched your game. Should I say it''s you? I don''t know how you prepared yourself. I''m waiting for you at any time." Illusory dreams with blue eyes give people a strong mental pressure. "You are still the same as before. Do you hate humans so much?" Hearing the sound of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi came to the sky one month and said that yuebu can not only move in the air, but even float on it for a short time. "Of course, you incompetent humans, how can you command us with great power." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said angrily, which made many trainers lower their heads and even couldn''t even look at Chaomeng. "Didn''t I say that all humans are not the kind of rockets you think they are, and they also have very honest trainers. Haven''t you seen them?" Seeing that Superman still hates humans as always, Xiao Zhi frowned. In the last conversation with Chaomeng, Xiao Zhi also said this. He thought Chaomeng would go and see it by himself, but now, Chaomeng must not have seen other trainers. "This boring thing is no longer needed. As long as you are defeated, there is only one human destiny, that is death." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said excitedly. The sense of emptiness that had been suppressed for a long time burst out at this moment. The Rockets'' research on the magic babies, coupled with the bad things they use it to do, has seriously distorted the super dream mind. Chapter 212 The Rockets have four major cadres, namely Apollo, Athena, lance and ramda. They are all king level trainers. They are second only to Sakaki in the status of the Rockets. Of course, there are some hidden subordinates of Sakaki. I won''t introduce them here. These four people are not only in a high position in the Rockets, but also the men supported by Sakaki. They have absolutely nothing to say in terms of trust. "My subordinates understand. I''ll go now. Lord Apollo and Lord lance at the same time." After hearing Sakaki''s words, the rocket team member bowed and then withdrew from Sakaki''s room. In the evening, Xiao Zhi came to the open space of the hotel and released all his partners from the elf ball. These partners are also very clear about what happened during the day. After all, some of them had two hands with Chaomeng. Pikachu, big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, Shuijun, fast dragon, bangira, wonderful frog flower, giant tongs mantis, fire breathing dragon, laruras and IBU are the greatest achievements of Xiaozhi when he came to this world. "Listen, you must know what happened today. I don''t know if I can come back this time, so I want to ask you something in advance." Looking at his magic babies, although Xiaozhi didn''t want to, her eyes became very wet and her voice was a little hoarse. I thought I was open to it, but when I really had to face it, Xiaozhi found that some things didn''t mean you could give up if you wanted to give up. Xiaozhi didn''t want to leave their immediate partners. But the strength of the second-class divine beast of Chaomeng is also caused by his own help. When he came to this world, he found that the elves are really a group of very lovely guys. Growing up with the elves like brothers and sisters is really a very happy thing. In previous lives, Xiaozhi would not think that there was such a purposeless friendship, but in this world, Xiaozhi really felt the friendship with the elves and the brotherhood with Xiaomao. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, his partners shook their heads and said they were not willing to separate from Xiaozhi, but only Shuijun and Kuailong could help Xiaozhi. In the eyes of outsiders, they are very strong and champion, but in the eyes of divine beasts, such strength is far from enough. "Why do you look like this? I''m not sure I''ll lose. Don''t you understand my strength? I''m very strong. Besides, your master, I have a life-saving card." Looking at the lost expression of his partners, Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled and raised his right arm, revealing the little biceps brachii, which is quite funny. "Ow!!!" "Ouch!" At this time, the fast dragon and Shuijun stood up and said they wanted to go with Xiaozhi and fight side by side with him. "I appreciate your kindness, but this is not what I want Superman to understand. Among you, Pikachu has been with me for the longest time. I have a really happy time with you." "I went this time mainly to let Superman understand that not all of us are as bad as the Rockets. Therefore, fairness is the most important factor in this game." "What''s more, my strength is almost the same as that of Chaomeng. It''s hard to say who wins or loses. You should protect my relatives during my departure. I''m afraid the Rockets will secretly engage in some despicable means. Please." Touching the soft hair of Shuijun, Xiaozhi said that his dream now, in addition to finding all the infinite gemstones, is to build an area like heaven. Now think about it, as long as the people around you live well. After today''s events, Xiaozhi found that when your ability is stronger, you must undertake some things within your ability. Maybe at present, Xiaozhi can''t change the whole world, but a region can still do it. He has decided that if he defeats Chaomeng this time, he must build a region that belongs only to him. He wants to make that region the most dreamy paradise in the world. What''s more, Xiaozhi also has a super card, which makes Xiaozhi 100% immortal. That''s the one-time copy card. Xiaozhi has asked the system before. Using the one-time copy card is only a moment. After he leaves, the time in the world will stop. Maybe it will become very slow, which is almost the same as stopping. It''s a pity that he can only use this skill once. It''s a pity that he can only use this skill once. It''s a pity that he can''t use it again. As he said before, he didn''t know whether he could come back or not. He also didn''t know whether he could return here after he went to the fire shadow world. After all, the fire shadow world is a world with high mortality. Although he has a kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye, he has no chakra. Although the defense of xuzuo nenghu is strong, it is not unbreakable. Let alone that once xuzuo nenghu is found by others, it is estimated that the probability of being stared at is 100%. When Xiaozhi explained to her partners what she needed to pay attention to when she left, she didn''t know. Behind the wall not far away, the third daughter of helona was sobbing with tears on her face. Even Xiaoxue was the same. Maybe at this moment, she dared to really face her inner feelings for Xiaozhi. That night, Xiao Zhi didn''t return to the room, but stayed with his friends. The next day, when Pikachu and other elves woke up, Xiao Zhi''s figure had disappeared and only a letter was left at his location. Seeing the envelope left by Xiao Zhi, Pikachu immediately bit it and ran to the hotel to give the envelope to the hostess. (I don''t know how to write emotional articles. I don''t know if there''s any good way. What I''m most afraid of is feelings. I''ve never written them before, but YY often does.) Chapter 213 It turned out that in the early morning, Xiao Zhi had left after his friends fell asleep. He didn''t like the feeling of parting. Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t know how to tell helona, what''s more, he doesn''t know how to face his feelings with Na Zi, and what kind of position Xiaoxue is in his heart. It is certain that men are obsessed with flowers. Even if an honest person is given a chance, this kind of thing almost comes naturally, and even doesn''t need to study. From the perspective of herona and others, this departure may only be a few days, but for Xiaozhi, it may be a year, three years, ten years, or even forever. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" In the boundless sky, Xiao Zhi is walking alone in the sky. It is the moon step. After all, the place agreed with Chaomeng is quite far away. If you walk alone, you can''t reach your destination in three days. Three days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ Quartz plateau conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ Commentator: "Dear trainers in Kanto, the cause of the super dream event must have been understood by everyone. According to the latest news, Yuki Yezhi has set foot on the place agreed with super dream. Now we will use satellite to broadcast this scene about human life and death." The auditorium on the venue of the conference was filled with trainers, and the large screen used for the broadcasting of the conference was also replaced with a super large one, which was connected to the satellite above. The picture happened to be the scene of Xiaozhi''s virtual stepping in the air. "Please don''t be surprised. According to the information provided by the grandfather and grandfather of yumuyezhi player, Xiaozhi player is a trainer with super ability, which must be known by many people present." Seeing Xiaozhi trampling in the air, many people showed surprised expressions. Therefore, the commentator immediately explained. At the same time, it also showed that Xiaozhi''s power is not weaker than that of magic baby. "I see. It''s no wonder that the magic baby named Chaomeng will stare at Xiaozhi." "That is to say, I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s own strength is so strong." "Xiaozhi adult must win, save mankind, save Magic Baby and destroy the Rockets!" As the super dream incident becomes more and more intense, even other regions have noticed that this satellite live broadcast, but the whole region is broadcast at the same time. After all, the power of super dream has belonged to the divine beast level. If Xiaozhi loses, not only Kanto region, but even other regions will be poisoned. "Although I don''t know why, I feel the blood in my body boiling. Am I really looking forward to the duel with super dream?" Xiao Zhi, who was on his way in the air, suddenly felt that his spirit was getting more and more excited, and suddenly said something strange to himself. "Wow!" "Bang!" After five hours on his way, Xiao Zhi finally came to a place more than 3000 meters away from the agreed place of Chaomeng at noon on the third day. Because there is still a little time, Xiao Zhi plans to restore his mental strength first and keep his body in the strongest state. "Really, what kind of weather? It''s raining heavily. It can''t be the ghost of Chaomeng." Looking at the sky as like as two peas, the waves are rolling in the sea, and the original is almost the same. "Pa!" Ignoring the rain wetting his clothes, Xiao Zhi sat cross legged and folded his hands. It took him more than a whole day to get here. If he knew the specific direction, he might arrive in an hour or two. Although the destination of the map given by Chaomeng is very clear, the specific route is quite vague. Therefore, Xiaozhi runs back and forth near Zhenxin Town, and even opens the waveguide to explore the way. One day''s consumption has reduced Xiao Zhi''s strength by almost 40%. Of course, it needs to be supplemented. Just when Xiao Zhi regained his mental strength, the figure of super dream suddenly appeared over Xiao Zhi. I saw Chaomeng calmly staring at Xiaozhi in the air and didn''t sneak attack. This battle needs to be fair, not only Xiaozhi, but also Xiaozhi. Since Xiaozhi really dares to come alone, he won''t be so mean as to sneak attack. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes, it''s a super dream." "I don''t know who is stronger and weaker than superman." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, I''m a little late. I didn''t expect this kid to start early." At this time, in the audience, Apollo, one of the rocket team cadres, said with gnashing teeth on his face. "Forget it, it''s too late now, and even if this kid goes to Chaomeng, he''ll just die." Lance next to Apollo is also staring at the small wisdom sitting and resting on the screen. The two guys followed sakamu''s order and went here to get the map in Xiaozhi''s hand, but they didn''t expect Xiaozhi to leave two days in advance. According to their understanding, Xiaozhi should take a plane directly on the third day. Who could have thought of such a thing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Quickly, record some actions and skills of Chaomeng, and be sure to find the weakness to defeat Chaomeng." On the other hand, Dr. machiran and Dr. Oki urged several researchers to scan hyperdreams. Although I have great confidence in Xiaozhi''s strength, after all, the two belong to the same level, not to mention the super dream or the super power magic baby. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, it''s restored... Huh?" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who sat on the ground to restore his strength, opened his eyes and just saw the super dream in the sky. "Come with me. You don''t want to fight here." Looking at more and more people gathered behind Xiaozhi, Chaomeng said, and then flew directly to the direction of the sea. "Bang!" After taking a look at the crowd gathered behind him, Xiao Zhi followed Chaomeng''s figure for a month. Soon after, Xiaozhi followed Superman to an uninhabited island. It was where Superman fled before. A cold and crude castle stood in the center of the island. (notice in advance that there are only two shifts every day on July 1 and July 2. July 2 is my birthday. I want to go out to dinner with my family and go out to play with my friends on July 1. Hey, I''m sorry!) Chapter 214 "Is there no room for relaxation? As long as you really feel the world, you can definitely find that people are not what you think." Over the uninhabited island, Xiaozhi and Chaomeng held each other in the air. "Now what''s the meaning of these? I just want to find the meaning of my existence. As for human beings, I just deal with them by the way." "If you hadn''t helped me, would you think humans would still survive here?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng responded that he didn''t pay attention to the rainstorm at all. "Crackling." As soon as Chaomeng finished speaking, a lightning bolt split between them. After the lightning disappeared, Chaomeng and Xiaozhi disappeared in an instant. Then a broken sound suddenly sounded, and their figures appeared with the sound. Chaomeng and Xiaozhi fight each other with one hand and compete for strength. If Xiaozhi hadn''t increased his physical strength because of the relationship between shaving and yuebu, he might have been knocked away by Chaomeng at this moment. "Your strength has increased a lot... BRUSH ~ bang!!!" Feeling the power of Xiaozhi, Chaomeng said, and then moved and disappeared in front of Xiaozhi for an instant, appeared behind him, and was behind Xiaozhi in a boxing. "Bang!" After being hit by Chaomeng, Xiao Zhi took a month to keep his body balanced. Then he came to a place at the same height as Chaomeng and stared at it. At the same time, the waveguide power in his body was also distributed. "Instant movement, MD, is really a difficult skill." At this time, Xiao Zhi, who has opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, stared at the super boring and sensed the movement around him. "Waveguide bomb!" "Waveguide bomb!" This is, the two people act in unison, their hands become virtual, and a blue energy ball condenses in their hands in an instant, and they attack each other. "Boom!!!" After the two waveguide bombs collided, they suddenly made a deafening noise, while the surrounding rainstorm was falling as usual, and their bodies were already soaked. "Curious and strange, he seems to be able to predict my next move. He is a psychic superpower. I know. Can humans master the skill of predicting the future?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s action of launching waveguide bombs like himself, Chaomeng frowned. Just now, their actions can be said to be perfectly consistent, just like looking in the mirror, which makes Chaomeng a little strange. In fact, this is the prediction of the combination of copy and insight of writing wheel eye. You can predict the opponent''s actions in advance, and Xiaozhi will use it perfectly as long as it is Xiaozhi''s skill. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s so powerful. Can humans have such powerful power?" "That super dream is also so strong. It moved so fast just now." "Come on, Mr. Xiaozhi!!!" Rocket base¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the power of this kid? Do super powers really have such powerful power?" Looking at the confrontation between Xiaozhi and Chaomeng on the screen, Sakaki said with some surprise that he also knew the super power, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, the most powerful super power in human beings is only the level of heavenly king. But now the power shown by Xiaozhi shocked sakamu. If Xiaozhi used this power to deal with the Rockets, sakamu really didn''t have confidence to stop Xiaozhi''s attack. When Xiaozhi and Chaomeng are holding each other, not far from them, a Pink Magic Baby vaguely looks at their holding. The big watery eyes, the long thin tail, the lovely appearance and the huge power hidden in the small body are the dreams that Superman has been looking for. "Ah!!!" With a loud roar, Xiaozhi came to Chaomeng in an instant and punched Chaomeng on the cheek. "Boom!!!" "Poof poof poof!" Unfortunately, when Xiaozhi''s fist was about to hit Chaomeng, a huge repulsion force suddenly appeared on Chaomeng, but Xiaozhi''s fist force rebounded the repulsion force to Chaomeng, making it slide back more than ten meters against the sea and set off a wave. "Bang!!!" Chaomeng opened his hands and feet, instantly stopped the backward impact, and his whole body was wrapped by a round blue energy cover and slammed into Xiaozhi. "Ah!" Seeing the attack of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi''s body was also wrapped by xuzuo nenghu''s ribs, and then hit Chaomeng. "Bang!!!" When the two collide, their strength is equal, and no one is willing to give in, it depends on who outputs the most power. "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly rotated rapidly, and the xuzuo Neng Hu ribs wrapped around Xiaozhi became more and more solid, which immediately bumped Chaomeng out. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" looking at the super dream that was knocked out by himself, Xiao Zhi kept gasping in the air. Although his mental strength didn''t consume much, his physical strength passed a lot. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ look down on you. I didn''t expect that as a human, the power can be compared with that of an elf." Chaomeng''s physical strength also consumed much, but what surprised him more was that Xiaozhi was not weaker than himself in both mental strength and physical strength. "Why do you want to do this? I said that human beings are not all bad. Don''t even your magic babies have good and bad. They can coexist peacefully. Why break this balance?" After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiaozhi said, and lifted the xuzuo Neng Hu at the same time. Now we can save a little strength, and we must not waste too much. "Curious, my physical strength should be more than that. Is it because I did my best for the first time, so I have some deviation in mastering skills?" Feeling the declining physical strength accumulated in the body, Xiao Zhi frowned. "You humans have done many wrong things with the power of our magic baby. If you want to change this form, you must completely destroy mankind. Only the magic baby with strong power is the master of the world." As soon as Chaomeng''s words fell, he moved quickly close to Xiaozhi in an instant. At the same time, his eyes were suffused with blue light, and a wave of reading power shrouded around him. Chapter 215 "It''s said that not all humans will do that. It seems that you must be sober." Watching the super dream attack in an instant, Xiao Zhi roared and went towards the super dream one month. "Take it... Wave guide fist." Chaomeng''s left fist radiated blue light and attacked Xiaozhi at a very fast speed. "Well thought, Kara Kara." Looking at the attacking waveguide fist, Xiaozhi''s right arm of a skeleton was formed in an instant. With Xiaozhi''s action, he countered with Chaomeng''s waveguide fist. "Click." "What!" After the two fists hit each other, Xiaozhi suddenly found that there was a crack in xuzuo nenghu''s skeleton fist. It can be seen that Chaomeng''s wave guide fist is really powerful. "Damn it, you must be able to be a beginner." Seeing the cracked skeleton arm, Xiao Zhi scolded secretly. Suddenly, he lit up red energy and shrouded it. In an instant, the upper body formed by a skeleton must be Zuo Neng, which firmly protected Xiao Zhi. "Self created technology, super dream, this guy can use the waveguide power in his body to such an extent. If he is human, he is really my strongest opponent." Thinking of the waveguide fist used by Chaomeng before, Xiaozhi was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Chaomeng was able to create his own skills. "Is this your strongest strength!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu, Chaomeng could feel a huge momentum. Suddenly, the mental power shrouded around him was activated. Xiaozhi instantly felt that his speed was limited a lot, as if he was carrying a lot of heavy loads. "No, it''s mental strength, hateful." Because there is only one island around. In addition, it is the sea. If Xiaozhi didn''t have floating gemstones that can float in the air, he really couldn''t fight a long war in the sky. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s so strong. What''s the ability of Lord Xiaozhi?" "It''s terrible. Is this the power of divine beast?" "You want me to say that small wisdom and great talent are strong. As a human being, I can fight with divine beasts." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, have you analyzed the weakness of super dream?" Looking at Xiaozhi who has a fierce duel with Chaomeng on the screen, Dr. Oki constantly urges the researchers in front of him. "Doctor, there is too little information about Chaomeng. At present, all the things analyzed are useless to master Xiaozhi." "Yes, according to the super power attribute, we should use insect system, ghost system and evil system, but young master Xiaozhi is not a magic baby." Hearing Dr. Oki''s urging voice, these researchers are also the first two. They are not only shocked by the power of super dream, but also frightened by Xiaozhi''s super power. You say you''re a little fart and don''t say the title of champion trainer. What medicine master and skill master still have the power comparable to the beast level. Are you kidding. Rockets headquarters¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is everything ready?" Looking at the battle on the screen, Sakaki was frightened and asked his subordinates behind him. "Boss, everything is ready. Should we inform them to go now?" After hearing Sakaki''s words, a rocket team member responded. "Wait, at least wait until the power of Superman is weakened by this kid. Otherwise, the probability of catching Superman is too small. Now we can only rely on Superman to resist the attack of the alliance." "Once the battle between them is over, our Rockets will be the first to be hit. Now, in addition to relying on super dream, we can only transfer the base first." Hearing his subordinates'' questions, sakamu said. Sakamu''s plan is very simple. Let Xiaozhi and Chaomeng fight hard first. When it is almost over, they will seize the opportunity to seize Chaomeng. At that time, even if Xiaozhi exists in the alliance, they will also take into account the safety of ordinary people. Of course, sakamu also left behind. If the capture of Chaomeng fails, their rockets will immediately move to other areas. Now everything is packed. Sakamu also asked Athena and ramda to take away some important materials first. "Unknown God romantic mystery ¡¤ Jiaolong!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was suppressed by his mind, suddenly roared. Suddenly, a long knife was condensed from xuzuo nenghu''s bone hand, and then he cut Chaomeng horizontally. With xuzuo nenghu''s huge long knife, a dragon formed by water rushed towards Chaomeng in an instant. The killing Sabre skill of the Unknown God wind flow, which comes from the ghost eye crazy sabre, was imitated by Xiao Zhi because he felt that there were too few skills to help. As for the Dragon formed by water flow, it is also the effect of the water element in the elemental energy absorbed by the wheel eye to cover the blade formed by energy. "What, elemental skills!!!" Looking at the incoming dragon, the pupil of Superman shrinks, not to mention human beings. Even Superman himself can''t use elemental skills. After all, he is a pure Superman. "Gravity field!" After the Jiaolong approached the range of three meters, Chaomeng''s eyes glowed blue. Suddenly, the water Jiaolong was crushed to pieces. "The body is lighter." After Superman used the gravity field to break Xiaozhi''s dragon, Xiaozhi immediately felt that the weight on his body that suppressed him disappeared in an instant. It turns out that when using the gravity field, Superman can''t be distracted and can only withdraw the mental power covered on Xiaozhi. If it''s an ordinary elf, Superman doesn''t need to spend so much effort at all. But Xiaozhi is also a person with the ability of the spiritual department. Naturally, he has a strong resistance to mental power, which makes Chaomeng have to keep the output of mental power all the time. However, Jiaolong''s attack forced him to give up the power to suppress Xiaozhi. After all, the power of Jiaolong is not a joke. It''s a murderous sabre. Just now Chaomeng was shocked by the murderous spirit carried by Jiaolong. No wonder Xiaozhi was a killer in his previous life. Naturally, this momentum exists, but he hasn''t used it since he came to this world. Chapter 216 In addition to the relationship with the writing wheel eye, the use of murderous Qi has no chance to be used. This time, Xiao Zhi was forced to use such a powerful skill against Superman. After all, this is about human life and death, so we must not be careless. "Petrochemical work." After breaking Xiaozhi''s dragon, Chaomeng suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiaozhi''s direction. Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt stiff and unable to move. Petrification skill can stiffen the opponent''s whole body and make him unable to move like a stone. It is a skill with strong binding force. "Waveguide bomb." After fixing Xiaozhi, Chaomeng condensed a wave missile in the center of his hands in an instant and attacked Xiaozhi in the direction. "Boom!!!" "Click, click, click." "It''s a close call. Fortunately, it''s necessary to help you, or it''s over." Looking at the crack on the xuzuo nenghu wrapped around him, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but rejoice, but before he was happy for long, Chaomeng''s next waveguide bomb came immediately. "Damn it, break it for me." Watching the second wave guide bomb hit, Xiao Zhi''s spirit was tense and immediately roared loudly. His spiritual power didn''t want a large amount of money, so he bounced off the spiritual power of super dream covered on himself. "Bang!" With the output of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power, suddenly, a wave of Qi was emitted from Xiaozhi, and Chaomeng''s petrochemical skill was broken in an instant. "Hum!" After the petrochemical skill was broken, the spiritual power of Chaomeng was bounced back, making it make a dull sound. As for Chaomeng''s second wave missile, it was also affected by the air wave emitted by Xiaozhi, and flew out close to Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. "Hoo Hoo Hoo!" At this time, xuzuo nenghu is also full of cracks. Xiaozhi has no time to output his pupil force to recover. Now he is breathing heavily, and his eyes are full of blood. The same is true of Chaomeng. His mental force is forcibly broken by Xiaozhi, which makes him suffer a reverse bite. Neither of them is very good now. "Super dream!!!!!" "Xiao Zhi!!!!!" "Ah!!!" X2 "Bang!" The two looked at each other and instantly disappeared in place. The two fists collided with each other. They only heard a bang. Their fists hit each other in the face. Because of the impact, they all flew back. "No, my body won''t listen." Seeing that he was about to hit the castle on the island, Xiaozhi scolded, while Chaomeng flew in the other direction. At this time, a big pink bubble ball suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi, making him stop by crashing into the castle. "This is!" After the body stopped, Xiao Zhi looked at the pink bubble ball under him and said to himself strangely. "Wonderful!" Just when Xiaozhi was wondering, a pink elf appeared in front of Xiaozhi and burst the bubbles under Xiaozhi like a child. After the bubble broke, Xiao Zhi immediately used the ability of floating gemstones to float in the air and looked at the magic baby in front of him in surprise. Yes, this pink magic baby is the dream of watching the war not far away when Xiaozhi and Superman compete. This is the first time Xiaozhi has seen a real dream. "One of the magic treasures of fantasy, fantasy." Looking at the top note of the small dream, Xiao Zhi can not help but say. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ Commentator: "it''s so shocking. Unexpectedly, the duel between Xiaozhi and Chaomeng has attracted the dream of one of the legendary magic babies." "How lovely." "Isn''t super dream made by dream genes?" "Yes, that''s what the alliance released." "Now look, dreams and super dreams are really similar." Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dreams? What''s going on and why dreams appear here." Dr. Oki looked at the dream on the screen and said with some surprise. "Are you here to help Xiao Zhi?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, yulongtian also said. As for the other masters, they have long urged those researchers to analyze dreams and try to get some information about dreams. They are super rare beasts like Phoenix King. Rockets¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha, I didn''t expect the dream to appear there. This is just right. Let people prepare more that thing. If possible, even the dream will be caught this time." Looking at the dream on the screen, Sakaki laughed. He just relied on the gene extracted from a little eyelashes of the dream to create a magic baby like superman. If the dream is taken over, as long as there are enough resources, he can mass produce divine beasts. "Subordinates understand. I''ll do it now." After hearing Sakaki''s words, a rocket team member immediately left Sakaki''s room. "System!" Looking at the dream in front of him, Xiao Zhi immediately said to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" Name: Dream Level: Magic spirit Features: synchronous. When you passively get burns, poisoning and paralysis, your opponent will also get the same abnormal state Attribute: super energy system Potential: S+ "System, what''s going on? Why does the fantasy level show the fantasy spirit, but the potential shows the level of the second level divine beast." Looking at the materials of dream, Xiao Zhi asked with some doubts. This is the first time he has seen this level of introduction. "Ding ~!" "Fantasy is a kind of Magic Baby belonging to one of the magic elves. At the moment of birth, this type of magic baby will have natural powers, but can''t master the rules. Therefore, the grades after the champion will be uniformly displayed as magic elves." "I see. Can you say that you are the darling of the world? It has both advantages and disadvantages to live in a divine power but can''t master the law." Hearing the introduction of the system, Xiao Zhi learned that the magic spirit is a special magic baby. Chapter 217 "By the way, the magic power of dream should be the perfect transformation skill. Even the divine beast can be copied perfectly, but the potential of this dream is only S +, does it mean that her strength after transformation is only S +?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought of dream''s best skill to transform, and immediately said with some doubt that according to dream''s current potential, it should not be possible to transform into a magic baby above the second-class divine beast, but this is not the case in the original book. "Ding ~!" "The magic spirit is the darling of the world. It has always been a magic baby representing happiness. Its personality is also different. The dream in front of the host is very playful and lazy. It has never independently improved its strength since its birth. Now its S + potential has gradually grown by itself with the passage of time." "Well, no wonder the level of this dream is only S +. If you take the initiative to improve, you should be able to reach the peak of the first-class divine beast. It''s a waste of such a good talent." Hearing the systematic explanation, Xiao Zhi understood the reason. Although the level of the magic spirit is weaker than that of the super divine beast, it is not all the same. Their talent and magic power are doomed to their own strength. Even some magic elves fight against the super divine beast. In particular, the creator God, arzeus, is the first magic spirit since the emergence of the magic baby. The gifted magic power is the stones on his body. Each piece has huge power, and even many divine beasts are the Magic Baby created by arzeus. "Miao ~ Miao ~" I saw a wave of dream''s small short hand. Suddenly, a big pink bubble ball appeared in front of me. Then dream jumped on the bubble ball with a smiling face. "You are!" While Xiao Zhi and the system were discussing the dream, the opposite super dream looked at the dream in surprise. Unexpectedly, the magic baby he had been looking for would appear in front of him so simply. "Bang!" As soon as he saw the dream, Chaomeng couldn''t help it. His eyes were blue. A black waveguide was hit. The color of the waveguide was generally blue. However, Chaomeng added mental force to the waveguide, which not only changed the color of the waveguide, but also had far more power than the waveguide. "Damn it, get away." Looking at the black waveguide bullet coming directly from the sky, Xiao Zhi immediately entered the second stage of xuzuo Neng Hu. When he was mature, he saw that the original skeleton like xuzuo Neng Hu grew skin in an instant, and then the armor also slowly formed and shrouded it. "Pa!" After forming the mature body of xuzenghu, Xiaozhi immediately controlled xuzenghu''s arm and pushed the dream into the range of the waveguide bomb. "Bang!" After pushing away the dream, Xiaozhi controlled xuzuo, directly a fist and broke the black waveguide. "Huh? Get out of the way." Seeing that his waveguide bomb was destroyed by Xiaozhi, he moved in an instant and came to dream again. Now he has lost his calmness completely because of the emergence of dream. If you think about it, super dream appears because of the gene of dream. Which is stronger or weaker is the reason why super dream needs to be clarified. He wants to prove that his replica is stronger than the noumenon of dream. In order to prove the significance of their existence, just like the Huiye junmari in the fire shadow world, they are saved and used as weapons. They never know what the purpose of their existence is. "Super dream, calm down." Seeing that Chaomeng moved in front of the dreamer in an instant, Xiaozhi quickly shaved and followed closely, holding Chaomeng tightly in his hand with his huge palm. "Let go, ah!!!" After being bound by xuzuo nenghu of Xiaozhi, Chaomeng shouted excitedly, and the blue light in his eyes suddenly flashed, which made Xiaozhi of xuzuo nenghu feel a huge spiritual force. "Damn, it''s always like this. Once excited, the power of super power becomes extra powerful. So is Na Zi, even the promotion of lunyan." While resisting the spiritual power of super dream, Xiao Zhi thought silently in his heart. "Wonderful?" Here, Xiaozhi is trying to bind the super dream, but the dream is very interested. Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng floats back and forth naughtily around. "You little fellow, show me the current situation. Now is not the time to play. Hurry up and get out of here first." Seeing the dream and being in the mood to look at his xuzuo Neng, Xiao Zhi immediately said speechless. What makes Xiaozhi speechless is that such a powerful beast as dream can''t even telepathize. "Bang!" At the moment when Xiaozhi was distracted and had a dialogue with dream, Chaomeng broke away from xuzuo nenghu''s big hand and hit a black waveguide bomb at dream. "Wonderful!" After being hit, dreamy screamed in pain, and then immediately moved to avoid the black waveguide bomb. "Dream, the most precious magic baby in the world, I am indeed copied by you, but the most powerful is me, and I am the real one!" Looking at the constantly moving dream and the roar of super dream. "Damn it, is this guy Chaomeng crazy? He should waste his mental energy like this." Looking at the superman who fired a large number of black waveguide bombs around the dream, Xiaozhi burst out a cold sweat on his forehead. He must be a mature body with energy, which consumes a lot of mental power. "I''m the only one who can survive." Looking at his black waveguide bomb, he has been dodged by the instantaneous movement of dream. Superman directly covers his whole body with super power and attacks towards dream. "Why are you hiding all the time? Are you afraid of me?" Looking at the dream has been avoiding without attack, there is a feeling of being despised when surpassing mengton. "You''re wrong, super dream. The reason why dream doesn''t fight you is that it''s unnecessary. Although you create magic baby by dream gene, in the end, you and dream are completely different. You are you and dream is dream." As soon as Chao Meng''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi lifted Xu Zuo Neng, floated to the side of dream and said to Chao Meng. "Miao ~ Miao ~" sure enough, as soon as Xiao Zhi said this, the dream beside him nodded, indicating that Xiao Zhi was right. That''s what he meant. Chapter 218 "Between me and dream, there can only be one alive. I will never admit the existence of this guy." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng roared and his super power instantly covered the whole sky. "What!" Feeling the power of this super power, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye contracted instantly, because this super power has almost separated from the peak strength of the second-class divine beast and initially entered the first-class divine beast. "Also, Superman has dream genes in his body. It''s natural to have this talent. Damn it, it''s a complete miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the emergence of dream will make Superman go to this point." Xiao Zhi''s Kaleidoscope writes that the wheel eye rotates rapidly. He is ready to perform magic. In this case, he can only greatly consume the spiritual power of super dream, otherwise he will never defeat super dream. "Gravity field!" I saw the blue light in Chaomeng''s eyes. Suddenly, Xiaozhi and dreamy felt that they seemed to have something weighing a thousand kilograms on them, and they flew down to the ground in an instant. "Such a strong gravity field has suppressed both me and dream. Is it so strong just when there is a sign of breaking through the first-class divine beast?" Looking at the approaching ground, Xiaozhi clenched his teeth, and the pupil force was released instantly. The mature body must appear again, wrapping Xiaozhi and fantasy in it. "Is it this skill again? Watch me break him." Looking at Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu, Chaomeng disdained to say, and then a huge black waveguide bomb attacked Xiaozhi and Mengmeng. "There''s no way. Although you can use the copy card now, it''s really uncomfortable to see Superman. Spell it, pupil ¡¤ Yixie Naqi." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the pupil of his left eye burst into red light. "Bang!" At this time, Xiao Zhi and Meng Meng were just pressed on the ground of the island by gravity. The huge impact made the uninhabited island vibrate unceasingly. "Huh?" Just when Chaomeng thought that Xiaozhi and dream had been solved by himself, he suddenly found that there was an unusual spiritual fluctuation in the smoke and dust caused by the impact on the island just now. "It''s so close. It''s almost over." In the smoke and dust, Xiao Zhi holds a dream in his hand, and the color of one of his two writing wheel eyes has been a little dim. Yixie Naqi and yuzhibo family study extreme magic. In a very short time, they can instantly convert all adverse factors of the caster, including death, into dreams, and all favorable factors of the attacker into reality. It is the ultimate magic that can freely control the boundary between reality and dreams and cast on themselves. However, the energy required by Yixie Naqi is very huge. Therefore, in the original work, Tuan Zang will transplant the thousand hand cells of the early generation of Huoying, because the cells in the body of the thousand hand family are very active, and the chakra produced not only has a large amount, but also has a healing effect. If you have enough strength, even if you don''t have a thousand hand cell, you can show Yixie Naqi, and Xiaozhi depends entirely on the huge pupil force and the waveguide force in the body. (I''ve just checked this point on Baidu. The release of Yixie Naqi can be released without the power of a thousand hands, and similar plots have appeared in animation.) "What''s the matter? Xiaozhi''s mental fluctuation is different from that just now. He''s curious." Feeling the abnormal mental fluctuation of Xiaozhi, Chaomeng has some doubts in his heart, because a person''s mental fluctuation has been fixed since he was born. Even with the growth of mental power, it will not change this fluctuation. No wonder, it can be said that the current Xiaozhi exists between reality and illusion, and the spiritual fluctuation is naturally different from the original. "Super dream, it''s a real battle from now on. I won''t be merciful." Looking at the super dream in the sky, Xiao Zhi said expressionless that Yixie Naqi will have time limit because of the strength of the host. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, it can last about three minutes, so Xiaozhi must make a quick decision. "With your current strength, do you think you can beat me?" Although I feel that Xiaozhi is a little different from before, Chaomeng is very confident in his current strength and will not show weakness. "Dream, you leave here first. The current situation is not suitable for you to stay here." Looking at the dream in his arms, Xiaozhi showed a smile, then opened xuzuo Neng Hu, directly grasped the dream and threw it out into the distance. "Wonderful!" Before dream responded to Xiao Zhi, dream felt that she had been thrown out because of the gravity field just now. Although dream is OK on the surface, she consumed a lot of mental power to resist just now, otherwise Xiao Zhi and her landing speed will be faster. Xiaozhi also found this. If you talk to dream well, it must be of no use at all. Anyway, the spiritual power of dream can''t be used to move instantaneously now. Therefore, this method to let dream leave is both effective and safe. After all, instantaneous movement can''t be used, but the general mental power can still be used, and it won''t hurt dream because of Xiaozhi''s throwing. "Where to run." Seeing that the dream was thrown out by Xiaozhi, he immediately shouted and wanted to catch up, but before flying a few meters, he was intercepted by Xiaozhi. "It seems that I can''t concentrate on dealing with dreams without defeating you. Let me see what strength you have now." Looking at Xiaozhi who intercepted himself, Chaomeng hit him with a black waveguide bomb. "Hum!" Looking at the attacking black waveguide bomb, Xiaozhi showed a faint smile, didn''t even hide, and directly attacked Chaomeng in a straight line. "Don''t you hide?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t move, Chaomeng frowned. It seemed that he couldn''t understand why Xiaozhi didn''t hide. "Bang!" The black waveguide bullet, in Chaomeng''s puzzled eyes, mercilessly penetrated Xiaozhi''s chest, revealing a terrible blood hole, and a large amount of blood flowed out continuously. "Xiao Zhi!" XN Looking at Xiaozhi being penetrated by the waveguide bomb, the three women of helona and Dr. Oki were shocked and shouted, and huazi even fainted completely because of this scene. Chapter 219 "Where are you looking!" "Bang!!!" Just when everyone thought that Xiaozhi was killed under the black wave guide of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi''s roar suddenly came from behind Chaomeng, with an empty voice. At the moment when Chaomeng turned back, Xiaozhi''s fist hit Chaomeng''s face. "Hum!" After being punched by Xiao Zhi, Chao Meng snorted. Xiao Zhi''s punch was no joke and almost exhausted his strength. The relatives of Xiaozhi are all relieved to see Xiaozhi reappear unharmed. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Benmu of the rockets and Ito''s father and son. "What''s the matter? This guy was clearly penetrated by my waveguide bullet just now. How can he be completely harmless." Touched the wound on his face, Chaomeng looked puzzled, except for Xiaozhi who had some bruises on his body. "Yixie Naqi has two and a half minutes left. It''s time to hurry up." Feeling the time limit of Yixie Naqi, Xiaozhi whispered, and then rushed to Chaomeng again. "Shave!" Almost instantaneously, Xiaozhi appeared in front of Chaomeng and attacked Chaomeng''s chin with a kick. "Instant movement." Looking at Xiaozhi''s kick, Chaomeng also reacted quickly and disappeared in front of Xiaozhi in an instant. "There, don''t try to escape." After the instant movement of Superman, Xiao Zhi almost disappeared in situ with yuebu and shaving and appeared at the place where Superman appeared. "It''s strange that he can feel where I appear." After the instant movement, Chaomeng looked at Xiao Zhi who appeared almost at the same time as himself, and immediately thought in shock. "Bang!" This time, Xiao Zhi''s kick hit Chaomeng''s chin, followed by a blue waveguide bullet, and hit Chaomeng again. The reason why Xiaozhi knows the position of Chaomeng after the instant movement is also because of the relationship between Yixie Naqi and turns all his unfavorable factors into favorable reality. It can be said that in the place where he and Chaomeng are located, they have been assimilated by Yixie Naqi and help Xiaozhi turn the unfavorable factors around into favorable ones at any time. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" With Xiaozhi''s two-stage offensive, Superman has suffered a lot of damage. Although it has first seen the realm of level-1 divine beast, it has not made a complete breakthrough after all. It''s just a temporary state. "This guy, Xiao Zhi, seems to have something to do with the mental fluctuation just now. What is it?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s current appearance, Chaomeng constantly observes the differences in Xiaozhi, but there is no difference at all except that his mental power is a little abnormal. "There are two minutes left. It must be faster." Feeling the time left by Yixie Naqi, Xiaozhi used yuebu and shaving again, and instantly disappeared in situ, while Chaomeng also used instant movement at the moment when Xiaozhi disappeared. "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" I saw Chaomeng and Xiaozhi disappear and appear, and their figures appear back and forth in the sky. "Now try to use body art. Although Yixie Naqi is powerful, it consumes too much mental power and energy. After more than a minute, my waveguide and mental power have been consumed, leaving less than 30 percent." While chasing Superman, Xiao Zhi feels the consumption in his body. Although he can use only one remaining great rejuvenation pill, once used, his body will fully recover to the peak, but the effect of Yixie Naqi will disappear. Therefore, Xiao Zhi must use the remaining time to defeat Superman. "Waveguide fist." While Xiaozhi is distracted and feeling the consumption in his body, Chaomeng seizes the opportunity and hits Xiaozhi in the abdomen with a wave guide fist. "Ah!! cough! Cough!" After being hit, Xiaozhi spits out a mouthful of blood, but then the whole person disappears again. When it appears, the damage caused by Chaomeng''s waveguide fist has completely disappeared. "Is it an illusion? No, the feeling that hit him just now is definitely an entity." Seeing that Xiaozhi appeared unharmed again, Chaomeng frowned and his eyes glowed blue. In an instant, he fired three black waveguide bombs at Xiaozhi. "Strong attack? There''s still a minute and a half left." Looking at the black waveguide bomb, Xiaozhi shaved and shuttled back and forth among the three waveguide bombs. There was no way. Xuzuo Neng could not be used anymore. It consumed too much. With Xiaozhi''s current pupil strength, he could not support it at all. Although Xiaozhi''s method of saving energy is good, Chaomeng is not an idiot. He keeps firing black waveguide bombs, which makes Xiaozhi unable to get close at all. Occasionally, he uses Yixie Naqi to exchange injury for injury, but he is dodged by the instantaneous movement of Chaomeng. Back and forth, Xiaozhi''s Yixie Naqi has only 30 seconds left, and Chaomeng also consumes a lot of mental power. "There''s no way. I can only fight. Anyway, I have to use the big return pill anyway. I''ll bet on the last 30 seconds." "Hmm? What does this guy want?" Looking at the red energy formed around Xiaozhi, Chaomeng immediately thought of the previous xuzuo Neng. Then Chaomeng''s mental strength was tight and paid attention to Xiaozhi at any time. "Chaomeng, take it, baban Qiong gouyu!" Xiaozhi mobilized only the remaining pupil force, and instantly controlled him to send out a three hook jade shaped energy wave to attack Chaomeng. After using this move, Xiao Zhi instantly separated, the color of his left eye also turned dark gray, and the whole person fell from the air. "Mysterious guardian." Looking at the three gouyu energy waves that hit, Chaomeng''s tight mental power suddenly gushed out like the sea, forming a green energy ball around and wrapping Chaomeng''s whole person in it. "Boom!!!" With the sound of a huge explosion, the whole sky seemed to be driven by this force, forming a huge gas field, which immediately dispersed the surrounding dark clouds, and the original rainstorm weather was clear. After the explosion, Chaomeng put his hands on his chest and wrapped his mysterious guard. They were all cracked. As long as he touched them gently, they would be broken. Fortunately, he defended Xiaozhi''s last attack. Chapter 220 "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Looking at the crack in his mysterious guard, Chaomeng gasped. If he hadn''t used his full strength to use the mysterious guard just now, Xiaozhi''s move would definitely kill himself. "Cough! Cough! Cough! Damn it, it still didn''t succeed." At this time, Xiao Zhi, who had fallen to the island, slowly stood up with the big tree on one side and looked at the super dream above. Xiao Zhi scolded secretly. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s so powerful. Is this really a battle that humans and magic babies can fight?" "Will Xiaozhi be all right? It seems very unfavorable now." "Come on, you can''t lose!" Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The current situation is very unfavorable to Xiao Zhi. Do you want to take support?" Bee eating night looked at the appearance of Xiaozhi on the screen, frowned, and then said to yulongtian and Dr. Oki. "If there is support, the power of my Sasaki family is very close, but it will take at least an hour." After the bee eating night finished, Kenjiro Sasaki on the side opened his mouth and said. "No, Xiaozhi has the last big return pill left. I believe he will be fine. What we should do now is to stop the Rockets. Haven''t we found their whereabouts yet?" After hearing the words of bee eating night and Kenjiro Sasaki, Dr. Oki shook his head. He also knew that Xiaozhi had a big return pill left. He believed there would be nothing. Now the most important thing is that the people they sent out can''t find the trace of the Rockets. You know, the struggle between the league and the Rockets has been going on for a long time. They know where their headquarters are, but they are afraid of too much impact, so the League just often destroys the Rockets'' temporary base. But now the people sent out found only some dispensable garbage in the rocket base camp, as if the base was originally fooling people. "It''s no use. I sent people to other bases of the Rockets, but the results are the same. It seems that it''s because of the impact of the Rockets this time. They also know they can''t stay in Kanto, so they moved in advance." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, yulongtian shook his head and said he had got nothing. Auditorium¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, you must win." Looking at Xiaozhi panting on the screen, helona held her skirt tightly with both hands and kept cheering Xiaozhi in her heart. "Never lose. You haven''t said that to me yourself." Na Zi is also silently cheering for Xiao Zhi. Even if she wants to help, it''s of no use at all. Even herona''s champion strength can only stay here, let alone her. Among the three, only Xiaoxue looked at Xiaozhi silently and didn''t divert her attention. No one knew what she was thinking. "Pa pa pa... I didn''t expect your battle to reach this point. I really want to thank you, xiaozhijun." Just as Xiao Zhi wanted to recover his body with Da Hui Yuan Dan, a voice accompanied by applause slowly came into his and Chaomeng''s ears. Looking at Sakaki''s face, which was too big and weak, he saw that Sakaki had landed on the island with a smile. "Sakaki, why are you here?" Looking at Sakaki on the cruise ship, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks. At this time, Sakaki''s purpose must be super dream or. "Didn''t you already guess?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, Sakaki said with an indifferent expression and snapped his fingers. In an instant, a group of rocket team members appeared behind Sakaki, holding something like a gun barrel to Chaomeng and Xiaozhi. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, it''s from the Rockets." "Shit, it''s so mean." "Get out of Kanto, fuck, rocket trash." "The boss is on the move. Let''s leave Kanto quickly and meet Athena and them." Watching the audience constantly yell at the Rockets, Lance frowned and said to ramda next to him. "Yes!" After hearing Lance''s words, ramda responded. Then they got up and walked outside the conference venue. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, Sakaki, this guy will appear in Xiaozhi." Looking at Sakaki who suddenly appeared, Dr. Oki slapped the table angrily and said. "It seems that he is going to transfer the Rockets to other regions. After all, Kanto can''t let them stay here." Looking at sakamu''s cruise ship, yulongtian also frowned. "It should not be possible. The super dream has already spread to other regions. Even if the Rockets want to transfer, there is no place. Not to mention the resources of other regions, how can such a huge organization as the Rockets take a share?" Sasaki Kenjiro also said. "Everything is not absolute. Sakaki should also pay what price, and this price makes the organization in a certain region unable to refuse." Looking at Sakaki on the screen, Dr. Oki gnashed his teeth. His wife died because of the Rockets. Even his daughter was separated from him for nearly ten years. "Are you here to catch me?" Looking at sakamu, Chaomeng half knelt on the ground and said with some asthma. Although it was a question, the tone was quite affirmative. "Of course, you are the magic baby I created. Everything about you should be mine. You escaped last time. I''ll see how you run this time." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Sakaki said with a smile. "The situation is very bad. Sakaki is so confident. He either thinks of some way or has something that can suppress you." Looking at Sakaki''s appearance, Xiao Zhi said to Chaomeng using telepathy. Although both of them consume a lot, simple telepathy can still be done. Moreover, the distance between the two is very close now, and there is no need to worry that their mental power will be suddenly disconnected and backfired. Chapter 221 "I think it should be the spirit ball. Before I fled the Rockets, they made a batch of black spirit balls in batches, because every time I had to move, a lot of large equipment was needed, so sakamu wanted to use the spirit ball to subdue me. Unfortunately, because of your relationship, I escaped in advance." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said. Of course, it was also telepathy. Sakaki couldn''t hear them at all. "So you have to thank me for my help, or you''ll be hard to escape." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled. At the same time, he almost thought of the spirit ball made by Sakaki, which should be the dark ball. The dark ball, an elf ball made according to the principle of the master ball, can forcibly subdue the magic baby, even those who have been subdued, and the binding force is quite large. The Magic Baby below the first-class divine beast has only a 30% chance of escaping after being subdued by the dark ball. "Can you still use instant movement now?" Looking at Chaomeng on one side, Xiaozhi said that although the elf ball is useless to humans, the members of the rocket team behind Sakaki don''t seem to be all weapons to launch the dark ball. "No, it''s ok if you have mental power, but you can''t continue to use it for at least half an hour if you move in an instant. Just resisting your move has consumed almost all my mental power. At that moment, I feel that you, like our magic baby, don''t look like human beings at all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng shook his head and secretly stepped up to restore his mental strength. Now his condition is very bad. If he is caught by the Rockets, he has less chance to escape. If he is in his heyday, Chaomeng is not afraid of the rockets at all. "Then again, do you really hate humans so much? After you ran away, even if you didn''t take the initiative to observe humans, you must have seen a lot passively." Looking at the appearance of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi suddenly opened his mouth. Anyway, Xiaozhi has a big return pill, so he doesn''t have to worry about Sakaki. Chaomeng: "I''ve seen a lot of human beings through hearsay. Although they are different from the Rockets, they at least prove that what you say has a certain truth." Xiao Zhi: "then you guy made such a big noise under the guise of destroying mankind." Superman: "I just want to build a world that only belongs to our magic baby. Although human beings are good and bad, it is very difficult to judge. Moreover, there are too many human beings. Even if I try one by one with telepathy, it''s too troublesome. I might as well kill them all." Xiao Zhi: "hum ~ your dream is a bit like the idea I came up with before. I also plan to transform the island where I plan to build a Taoist temple into an area only belonging to me after the battle between you and me is over." "I can see that although my strength is strong, I can''t save all people and magic babies. It''s better to establish a force to let the people around me and magic babies have a peaceful place to live." "Really, with your strength, do you think you can do it?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng looked at Xiaozhi and said unexpectedly. "You can see my strength. It''s not much worse than you. Besides, I''m only sixteen now and have a lot of time. Can you say that my strength can''t be improved in the future?" "Besides, your view of human power is too simple. It is true to build a world belonging to the magic babies according to your idea, but the resources to be consumed are unimaginable." "Can you guarantee that no one like Sakaki will make something to control you in the future? Although our human strength is not strong, our thought is ahead of all creatures." Looking at the unexpected appearance of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi said. "If you can really build that peaceful place, I don''t mind being your magic baby." This sentence is spoken directly by Chaomeng without using telepathy. Perhaps, in Chaomeng''s heart, he just hopes to have a place to live. "What?" As soon as Chaomeng said this, although Sakaki didn''t know what it was, he didn''t mind being your magic baby, but Sakaki''s face changed greatly. "Of course, if I can''t do it, you can leave in the future. If you agree, come in and be a companion in the future." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiaozhi smiled, then took out a master ball and stretched out to think of Chaomeng. "No, hurry up and launch the dark ball. We must not let Chaomeng be subdued by the kid." Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Sakaki''s pupils contracted instantly and shouted excitedly at the same time. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" As Sakaki''s voice just fell, the rocket team members behind him instantly fired a large number of black elf balls from the gun barrel and rushed to Chaomeng. "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong!" But Sakaki''s action was still a step late. Looking at the master ball in Xiaozhi''s hand, Chaomeng entered into it without hesitation. After a burst of shaking, he made a clear sound. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "OK... Succeeded!" "Great. Although I don''t know what Xiaozhi said, Chaomeng was accepted by Xiaozhi." "Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!" At the conference venue, all the audience cheered loudly, even those watching the broadcast in other regions. They have seen the power of super dream, and the strength of Xiaozhi is even more so. Reception room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that Xiaozhi promised Chaomeng something." Looking at Xiaozhi''s acceptance of Chaomeng, Dr. Oki said. "Chaomeng just said that the place to build should be related to the island where Xiaozhi is going to build the Taoist temple." Yulongtian also nodded. Although he didn''t know what it was, now it seems that the form must be good for human beings. Chapter 222 "I won''t let you down." Holding the master ball of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi said this sentence, and then ate the prepared Dahui pill. At the moment of taking it, Xiaozhi instantly felt a vitality constantly recovering his body. That is, in a few seconds, the strength and physical strength consumed by Xiaozhi have completely recovered to the peak. Even the blind left eye has recovered its eyesight, which makes Xiaozhi''s previous guess right. Dahui Yuandan can indeed recover all damage. "Brush!" After the body recovered as like as two peas, the little intelligence came to the air one month later, and the power of shaving was the same. The speed of the little intelligence was almost the same as that of the instant. At this time, he was almost the same as the clothes he had just arrived when he was dressed in a rotten shirt. "Suzanneng..." "I advise you to stop. Do you think I will come here without any preparation?" Just when Xiaozhi was going to use xuzuo Neng Hu, Sakaki''s sentence interrupted the xuzuo Neng Hu that was about to be formed. "What do you mean?" After hearing Sakaki''s words, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Sakaki fiercely. At the moment of being stared at by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, Sakaki felt as if he was stared at by a pair of murderous eyes. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes behind him stared at Sakaki''s figure. "I''ve sent people to set up a lot of explosives at the quartz conference as early as before. If you dare to act rashly, I''ll let the more than 30 million people accompany me to hell." Although he was stunned by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, Sakaki said with gnashing teeth when he thought of his back hand. At the same time, he took out a start switch of the bomb from the pocket of his suit. Quartz conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What!!! There''s a bomb!" "Run quickly. There''s a bomb here. You''ll be killed." "Help!!!" As Sakaki''s voice just fell, the audience watching the broadcast in the quartz venue immediately rioted and all began to walk towards the outside. However, with 30 million people, although there are many imports and exports in the venue, it also takes more than an hour, not to mention that the audience of the whole venue has been flustered and out of shape. "Sakaki, this despicable guy, quickly organize people to evacuate the audience and evacuate everyone as much as possible." After hearing sakamu''s words, the old man Ma Qilan roared. "You''re cruel, Sakaki. I won''t let you go next time. I believe it won''t be easy for you after this time." Xiaozhi resisted the idea of killing sakamu and remembered the three daughters of helona, Grandpa and grandpa, and friends who were still at the meeting. After Xiaozhi left this sentence, he immediately showed yuebu and shaved to the meeting venue. Sakamu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Xiaozhi leaving. Just now he also gambled. If Xiaozhi really plans to do it, he will pull a group of people to bury himself even if he is desperate. But if Xiaozhi lets go of himself, he doesn''t dare to really detonate. Once he does this, there will be endless blows waiting for him in the future. Without Xiaozhi, the alliances in all regions will join hands to attack the Rockets. It''s good for him to escape now. He waved behind him, and the cruise ship immediately opened and drove in an unknown direction. Maybe the next time we meet, it''s time for the Rockets to be completely destroyed. At this time, the dialogue between Sakaki and Xiaozhi was also heard in the conference venue. The panic crowd was relieved. With the command of the security personnel, they slowly evacuated. The bomb installed by Sakaki was also made by lance and ramda who came here before. After that, it is very clear that Xiaozhi has become a hero to save Kanto. Even if there is no need to hold the heavenly king championship, it is also appropriate. Not to mention the strength of Xiaozhi''s magic baby, its own strength has amazed everyone. In short, the title of hero is already synonymous with Xiaozhi in Kanto, and it is also the strongest champion trainer in Kanto. In order to reward Xiaozhi''s action, the alliance will divide an island in Kanto. As a reward for Xiaozhi, it is the island where Xiaozhi and Chaomeng fight. Although it is called an island, it has a large area. It is not a problem to accommodate at least 10 million people, and the environment is quite good. Now Xiaozhi already has two small islands, one is the reward of the alliance, and the other is about to change it with Dahui Yuandan. At present, he hasn''t got it yet. After all, Xiaozhi''s requirements are really harsh. "Mom, it''s all right. I''m fine here." At this time, in Zhenxin Town, Xiaozhi had a headache watching her cling to her flower. She was frightened to see Xiaozhi being penetrated by the super dream black waveguide bullet. "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~ Xiaozhi, if you have something to do, what can mom do?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, huazi said with a worried face, and her tears kept flowing. Fortunately, under the comfort of the third daughter of helona, she finally got better. Chaomeng also formally apologized to huazi, and Xiaozhi also said that it was because of his ability, so he didn''t deliberately avoid it. In this way, huazi forgave Chaomeng. Huazi originally belongs to the kind of woman who caresses her son. Naturally, she will not be stingy, not to mention that Xiaozhi doesn''t look like something now, and Chaomeng has also become Xiaozhi''s magic baby. Naturally, she also knows that the strength of magic baby is important for trainers. "Grandpa, do I still want to play the king of heaven and the championship?" After huazi''s mood was much better, Xiaozhi came to the big wood Research Institute and saw that Dr. big wood was smiling at Shuijun. Xiaozhi said. "At present, Xiao Zhi, your fame is definitely the first person in Kanto. Coupled with the relationship of super dream, many people think you don''t need to play the king of heaven championship. After all, your strength has been recognized by everyone in Kanto." Looking at the information in his hand, Dr. Oki said with his eyes fixed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 223 "Although that''s true, it still needs the League to decide. It''s estimated that there will be results in half a month. There''s no need to worry. In my opinion, it''s possible to exempt the king of heaven and the championship. After all, your strength is well known." "Instead of letting you challenge the heavenly king of Kanto, let you challenge in other regions. Once you come here, you can also increase our reputation in Kanto. There are no fewer people with this idea." Looking at the collected data of Shuijun, Dr. Oki smiled. Now Xiaozhi''s achievements have directly increased the reputation of both Oki and Yulong. Therefore, Dr. Oki and Yulong are naturally in a good mood. The only pity is that they didn''t deal with the Rockets this time. "In that case, I''ll go to the island. Grandpa, what procedures do I need to establish an area?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi didn''t care. He also felt that instead of challenging yulongdu and others, he might as well go to other regions to challenge Tianwang and champion. After all, magic babies in other regions are very different, which makes Xiaozhi itch in his heart. "Poof!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki, who had just drunk tea, immediately gushed out. He looked at Xiaozhi with some shock, as if saying how could you suddenly think of this again. "Xiao Zhi, this kind of joke can''t be played. If you don''t say that the construction area will be opposed by other areas, even if it''s really possible, it won''t work. Once you''re established successfully, you''re not from Kanto and many people will gossip." Dr. Oki frowned. Xiao Zhi''s idea was very good, but he still didn''t think about it. No matter what aspect, with Xiao Zhi at present, it is impossible to establish a region even if he is strong. "Grandpa, you misunderstood. I''m not talking about large areas like Kanto and Shenao. I''m talking about things like island owners. I''m going to build a city on an island. Of course, I set some laws there. I mean this." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi also knew that he didn''t speak clearly. Joking, is it possible to build in areas like Kanto? Xiaozhi is not an idiot. Naturally, he knows very well. "It''s a city or a small town." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a drop of sweat came out of Dr. Oki''s forehead. Just now, he was frightened. "It''s not too difficult for cities and small towns, but aren''t you going to build a Taoist museum? The alliance procedures have been approved, and you only need to register after completion. How can you think of building a city? It takes a lot of time to complete it." "I''m not worried about urban construction. My super ability will break through the next level. At that time, I can also use skills such as elemental. I''ve thought of a way to complete urban construction in an instant, but I don''t know how to get the recognition of the alliance." "Moreover, my Taoist school can also be put in it. As for the big return pill that is traded, it can also be used as the reward for me to establish the city. I think it should be enough." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and said that he was right. He was about to enter the replica. Naturally, Xiao Zhi thought of Mu Dun and made a big move to build a city full of wooden houses. You should know that Mu Dun not only has amazing defense, but also is much more environmentally friendly than concrete, and a city must have its own characteristics. Xiao Zhi has also taken this into account, which will be explained later. As for the issue of population, it is also very simple. With his current fame, it is also a matter of one sentence. The world is very large and there are a large number of vagrants. Xiaozhi will specially take in such people who do not belong to the place. Of course, the issue of character is also the focus of investigation. It is not difficult to have a dream. The island, which can accommodate 10 million people, can be occupied by about 20 million people after the establishment of the city. After all, there is mu dun. The building is not as many as he wants to stack. However, considering the degree of congestion, Xiao Zhi only plans to accommodate 5 million people, and the rest is transformed into virgin forest for foreign magic babies to live in. "There must be no problem in the city. Our Kanto area is the largest place, and there are naturally many orphans. If you want to have this idea, I believe the alliance will not refuse. I think this is what you agreed with Chaomeng." Remembering the moment when Chaomeng volunteered to become Xiaozhi''s magic baby, Dr. Oki already knew that Xiaozhi and Chaomeng must have agreed on something. "Yes, not only does Chaomeng have this meaning, but so do I. although my strength is strong, I can''t save one by one. It''s better to build a city and see how many people I can help." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, and then went to the island where they fought with Chaomeng. "By the way, super dream, can you still feel the existence of dream?" Xiao Zhi, who was moving in the air, said to Chaomeng, who was flying on one side. "No, I haven''t seen that guy since you got him flying." After Xiaozhi''s Enlightenment these days, Chaomeng doesn''t care much about the reason for his copy. Anyway, he has been born, and the appearance of dream is far from his own. "Unfortunately, if we can let some legendary elves live in the city we built, it will be of great help. At that time, our city must be the most famous and characteristic city." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head sadly. "What are you going to do? I''ve learned a lot these days. It takes a lot of resources to build a city alone. More importantly, I can''t catch up with it in time." Seeing Xiaozhi''s pity, Chaomeng doesn''t matter. All he needs is a place where there can be no interference. It can also be said to be a home for magic babies. From this point, we can see that Chaomeng still hopes to have a home and friends. These days, he gets along well with Xiaozhi''s partners. It can be said that among Xiaozhi''s magic babies, Chaomeng has the strongest strength. Chapter 224 "What shall we do now?" Looking at this island that has become a desert because of the war between himself and Xiaozhi, Chaomeng said with some doubts. "Just now there is nothing on the island. First let my wonderful frog flower make a virgin forest and a house. The wooden Dun of wonderful frog flower can also be made. It just takes a lot of time. Anyway, we don''t have anything at present." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi said, and released all his magic babies. After Xiao Zhi explained, Miao frog flower began to use wooden Dun to make primitive forest. "According to the speed of Miao frog flower, it will take at least a year to complete it." Looking at the wonderful frog flower that constantly uses Mu Dun, Chaomeng frowned. Although it took a year, it was still slow for him. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have a chance to break through in a few days. Of course, the premise is that I can come back safely." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiaozhi responded. "Are you leaving? How long will it take? Is it dangerous?" As soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, Chaomeng frowned. For human beings, he still believes in Xiaozhi with strong strength. For others, except Xiaozhi''s relatives and friends, Chaomeng is an indifferent attitude. "Of course, do you think a breakthrough can make a breakthrough? Don''t worry. Although it''s a departure, for you, I''ve only been away for one day at most." Seeing the appearance of super dream, Xiao Zhi''s expression is a little gloomy. There''s no way. The fire shadow can''t come back after playing. It''s a high mortality. In the past, we may still have the idea of being able to protect ourselves, but as time approached, this idea also wavered. "For us? Do you want to enter different space?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said incredulously that the existence of different space is true, but even as a divine beast, he can''t open it, let alone find the existence point of different space. Needless to say, super dream, even the creator God arzeus can''t travel through the dimension. If he dies, he will just take a temporary time trip in this world. "Although it''s unbelievable, you know, although my ability is spiritual, it is mainly reflected in pupil surgery. The ability to reproduce is also different. This time I have a hunch that I should be able to break through." Seeing the incredible appearance of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi explained. Of course, Xiaozhi won''t tell the things of the system. That''s only Xiaozhi''s secret. The reason why he said to Chaomeng is that he hopes that after he leaves, Chaomeng can protect his relatives. Whether he can come back or not, he says that the passage of time is very unstable, and so is the system. For one moment, it is a moment, a few hours, and a day, which makes Xiaozhi''s heart even more unstable. "Is there any danger? What if you can''t come back? Instead of risking to enter different space to find a way to make a breakthrough, you might as well stay here. Although there is a little more time, with our strength, we don''t seem to know how long we have." The danger of alien space is well known to all gods and beasts. The most common is the alien space such as black hole. No one can come back after entering. "No, I don''t have the right to choose. I have to go to the different space this time. You just need to help me take good care of my relatives." Hearing Chaomeng''s persuasion, Xiaozhi shook his head. Although he is now very powerful and has a relatively long life span, he is not immortal after all. If he holds on to death, that is, three or four hundred years, but Chaomeng is different. The life span of a thousand years is like playing. "Yes, that''s right. For strength, it must be a temptation that everyone can''t refuse. When are you going to start? Don''t worry about the things here." Hearing Xiaozhi''s firm tone, Chaomeng nodded. He knew his desire for strength very well. Even now, if he had this opportunity, it is estimated that more than 80% would gamble. "Tonight, although I don''t know the time comparison between the two, one thing is certain. When I leave, the time in this world will be slower than the different space I enter." "With good luck, I can come back one day in this world. If I''m not lucky, I''ll come back within a month." Remembering the unstable time flow rate, Xiaozhi frowned. Fortunately, the system came up with a way to return to the world as soon as possible. "Bad luck? So whether the breakthrough is successful or not, you can return to the world?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Chaomeng was shocked and joked. It was a different space, not a cabbage. "Of course, I have a wife here. Naturally, I won''t die." As soon as the sound of super dream words fell, Xiao Zhi passed with a disdainful look. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi also received a notice from Dr. Oki. The league has decided to exempt Xiaozhi from the competition of Tianwang champion and directly admit that Xiaozhi is the strongest champion in Kanto. The duel with Chaomeng has been recorded by satellite. It will be broadcast in Kanto cities at that time. Presumably, no one will object. The alliance has also agreed to the establishment of cities. Compared with Xiaozhi''s current status, the alliance can not refuse at all. In addition, it is only one city. There are many cities in Kanto area, and there is no difference in one more. What''s more, Xiaozhi didn''t leave Kanto, and the alliances in other regions also recognized Xiaozhi''s status. There''s no way. People''s own strength is there. Even if the relationship between each regional alliance is a competitor, they won''t foolishly hinder Xiaozhi. Now the major regions have been busy. Xiaozhi''s strength is obvious to all. Of course, they should find ways to increase the strength of their own regions as much as possible so as not to be compared by Kanto. Now the Kanto region is famous. People in Kanto can now walk in other regions with their heads held high. What is the weakest Kanto is a time-honored brand. With the champion Xiaozhi, Kanto will always be the strongest. Chapter 226 Naruto, this is a world full of a lot of mysteries. It has dazzling ninja, moving friendship, strange blood boundary and annoying startling conspiracy. In this continent full of ninjas, there are countless countries and villages, big and small. Among them, the most famous is the five major economic countries, namely, the country of fire, the country of wind, the country of earth, the country of water and the country of thunder. These five countries have the military strength of the five tolerance villages envied by external forces, including Muye ninja village in the country of fire, shayin ninja village in the country of wind, Yanyin ninja village in the country of earth, Wuyin ninja village in the country of water and yunyin ninja village in the country of thunder. Ninja village and the big country have a mutual relationship. The big country is responsible for the economic resources of ninja village, that is, providing funds to train ninjas, while ninjas use their own strength to help the big country explore land and compete for territory. Big name is the so-called leader of a country, and the strongest person in each ninja village is called shadow by the world. The fire shadow of wood leaves, the wind shadow of sand, the earth shadow of rock, the water shadow of fog and the thunder shadow of cloud are all experts with strong power. Ninjas are also divided into levels: lower tolerance, middle tolerance, upper tolerance, quasi shadow, shadow level, Super Shadow level and divine tolerance. Ninjas at the lower, middle and upper levels can also be divided into ordinary ninjas and elite ninjas. Specifically, a ninja who is very proficient in one of the three aspects of tolerance, body and illusion can be called elite ninjas. Tolerance, body and illusion respectively represent the power of ninja. The first is ninja, which relies on knot printing to mobilize chakra to release skills by using elements consistent with his own attributes. The second is body art, which is purely the power of the body itself. In addition to the power used by some skills of chakra, the last is illusion, which uses his own chakra to interfere with the opponent''s chakra and make the other party fall into the environment. The power used by most ninjas is one of the three aspects of endurance, body and illusion. Of course, everything is listed. In the tolerance world, there is also a power, that is, the blood inheritance limit. Blood inheritance limit is the special power passed from the genes of the previous generation to the next generation. Except for those with the same blood, others can''t learn it. It belongs to the power of blood. In the tolerance world, there are all kinds of strange blood inheritance limits, but few are famous. The writing wheel eye won by Xiaozhi in the lottery is one of the blood inheritance limits of pupil art, which is known to rank second in the tolerance world. Muye 56 years ago, because the three generations of wind shadow of shayin village suddenly disappeared without a trace, the relations between countries were also tense. For fear that the shadow of his village would be the next one, coupled with the constant friction among small countries around countries, slowly, the Third World War of tolerance began. With the intensification of the war, the five tolerance villages have suffered great losses, of which the wood leaf is good, because the occupied territory is rich in resources, at least it can be consumed. "Damn it, Muye, you are cruel." Somewhere in the forest on the border of the rain country, a voice with hatred suddenly came. This person is Xiaozhi who came to the fire shadow world through the copy card. After replacing the separation of the world, Xiaozhi integrates the memories. These memories seem to be as if he had experienced them personally. Whether it is family affection, feelings, friendship or today''s hatred, they are all very real. As I said before, there are many dimensional worlds in the whole universe, and everyone has a separation in the dimensional world. Xiaozhi''s separation in the fire shadow world is also called yumuye Zhi, but compared with Xiaozhi of the noumenon, the separation of the world is very bad, even dead. In this world, Xiaozhi''s parents are people left by yuzhibo. After several generations of transition, no one can awaken their own blood. In addition, Yumu, the surname originally used to cover up their identity, makes Xiaozhi family forget the existence of their own blood. Xiao Zhi''s home in this world is in a village in the rain country. Because he was robbed of food by Muye ninja, his family was killed. The country of rain is the center of the five major countries. Once the war began, the country of rain was the first to be affected. Unfortunately, after a battle, Muye''s Ninja killed Xiaozhi''s parents and even himself when robbing food. As for who buried himself here, Xiao Zhi is not clear. After all, his memory is the moment he was killed. During the war, supplies often do not arrive on time, and even are intercepted by the enemy. Therefore, ninjas without materials must rob the food of nearby villages to survive. This is the default rule of the tolerance community. It is precisely because of this that new and old hatred constantly appear, and the rain country is the most serious one. People who are very hostile to other villages, even ordinary refugees, will be refused entry outside the gate of the rain country. "The injury has recovered. It seems that it was done by the system when it attached to the body. The pupil force is still there, and the strength has not weakened. Good, Muye, wait for me." He dusted the dirt off his body. Xiao Zhi felt his strength and found that he had not been weakened. He was relieved. "Looking at the appearance of the surrounding soil, it seems that it hasn''t been long. What time is it now? Has the plot begun?" Seeing that the soil buried in him had dried up, Xiao Zhi looked around and walked towards the depths of the forest. "System, open the store, I want to buy something." After finding a cave, Xiao Zhi went in and sat against the wall behind him. "Ding ~!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system makes a clear sound. Then, Xiaozhi''s eyes appear a virtual screen that only he can see, and all the items on it are the things of Naruto world. "Very good. Sure enough, after crossing the store, things will be updated to the items in the world. It seems that there is no need to risk stealing ninja." Looking at the items in the system store, Xiaozhi showed a sinister smile. Chapter 227 "It''s so expensive. Fortunately, I completed the hiding task and obtained one million attribute points. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to survive in the fire shadow world." Looking at the price of the goods in the store, Xiao Zhi scolded. At present, Xiaozhi''s attribute points are 1.044 million. There are 29 lucky draw times plus the previous ones. There are eight mainstream lucky draw times, five gold lucky draw times and three black lucky draw times. "First of all, chakra needs to be exchanged. Otherwise, ninja can''t be used at all, but it''s so expensive." Looking at chakra''s exchange points, Xiaozhi pulled from the corner of his mouth, because chakra is the mainstream force in the world, an energy system that a ninja must master. "Ding ~!" "Exchange fire shadow world chakra and deduct 50000 attribute points." With the deduction of attribute points, Xiaozhi suddenly felt a kind of blue energy coming out of his body and slowly swam towards the waveguide in Dantian. "Although it''s easy to get a chakra with current strength, it still takes time to refine. It''s better to exchange it directly." Although chakra is very expensive in the store, it is also beneficial. You can have it directly without taking your own time to refine it. If you refine chakra directly according to the cultivation method on the scroll, it will be too late. Chakra is the body power absorbed from the cells of the human body. If you want the body to be in the stage of manufacturing chakra all the time, you need to spend a lot of time to get the body used to this refining state. It''s not just refining chakra. "Ding ~!" "Chakra and the waveguide force in the host are mutually exclusive. Whether to fuse or not, the success rate is 70% and the failure rate is 30% "Damn, although I had expected this situation for a long time, I still have an unpleasant feeling. The system gives me integration." As early as the moment of exchanging chakra, Xiaozhi knew that it would certainly have some effect on the waveguide power in his body. If chakra is the power absorbed from the cells in the body, then waveguide is the product of spiritual power, which can be regarded as two complementary and mutually exclusive forces, just like tai chi. "I am as like as two peas in the body. The body''s meridians are very painful. They are exactly the same as those that were last time when they mutated." Feeling that the channels in the body were constantly moving back and forth by waveguide and chakra, Xiaozhi''s forehead was not fine and sweated cold. "Ding ~!" "If the fusion is successful, the energy will change and will be started in the form of spell seal." As soon as the voice of the system fell, Xiaozhi felt a small tattoo of sanguoyu on the right side of his neck, which was very similar to Sasuke in the original work. The only difference was the color. Xiaozhi''s sanguoyu tattoo was red. "Spell seal? Isn''t this the fairy spell seal that Libra weighs me in the original book? The only person who can use the magic chakra at will without cohesion, but it''s a pity that he will lose his mind and produce violent emotions when opening the spell seal." Feeling the spell seal, Xiao Zhi smiled. This is a great gift. There is no doubt that the power of magic is powerful. Even if it becomes the force of ten tail human pillars, magic can also cause damage to it. It can be seen that it is powerful. "When the spell seal is not opened, is chakra ordinary? It probably has the degree of quasi shadow. It seems that waveguide has helped a lot, otherwise it would be good to have a tolerant chakra at most." "The mantra seal is the same as that of Libra. Is it divided into state one and state two? State one allows the mantra seal to cover the body and produce powerful power, while state two can completely change its own structure into another." Feeling the power of the spell seal, Xiao Zhi can''t wait to laugh loudly. Now Xiao Zhi, his usual state is quasi shadow. The first state of the spell seal is shadow level and the second state is super shadow level. Although it looks very powerful, it is undeniable that the spell seal state is limited. When Xiaozhi doesn''t use the mantra seal, using Ninja consumes his own ordinary chakra. Once the mantra seal is opened, the ordinary chakra will become the key to open the mantra seal. Once the chakra is consumed, the mantra seal state will be closed, and the energy of using Ninja after opening the mantra seal is completely an external natural force, that is, the so-called fairy art. "It''s no wonder that when I use the spell seal in the original book, the time is not too long, and in principle, the recovery ability of magic is definitely much stronger than that consumed. It seems that ordinary chakra is also a very important energy. Think about it. If you want to use magic, ordinary chakra is the only medium, which is naturally very important." After checking the information fed back by the spell seal in his memory, Xiao Zhi nodded and felt a little pity. With his quasi shadow level chakra, he can only open the spell seal for more than an hour at most. If it is state 2, it can only last for half an hour. Because of the relationship between chakra and waveguide fusion, it will be uniformly called chakra in the future, which is easier to understand. "Now chakra has it. It''s time to exchange some Ninjutsu. On the premise of exchanging the hand speed of the seal first." After getting used to the mutated chakra, Xiao Zhi twisted his neck and lost his previous look of embarrassment. The use of Ninja requires printing, and the speed of printing is the time you spend when using ninja. The battle between the strong can often determine the winner in an instant, so the speed of printing is very important. The most advanced printing speed requires 100000 attribute points, which is twice as high as the price of chakra. It can be seen that the printing speed is very important. After exchange, Xiaozhi immediately appeared the method of printing in his mind, and his own hands seem to be born with the ability of printing. Yu Zhi Bo weasel, known as a genius in the original work, can reach seven prints a second, but now Xiao Zhi can reach 15 prints a second. The extra eight are worth 100000 attribute points. It''s really distressing, Xiao Zhi. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Xiaozhi''s hands flashed, and then took a deep breath. Chakra instantly condensed in his chest, and then a huge fireball sprayed and shot out of Xiaozhi''s mouth. Chapter 228 "Bang!!!" "Pa ~ PA ~ PA ~" With a loud noise, Xiao Zhi''s haohuoqiu skill directly destroyed the surrounding trees and lit a little fire at the same time. The reason why Xiaozhi is good at the art of fireball is that he has seen the seal binding of yuzhibo Sasuke in the original book. There are some ninja skills. Xiaozhi can still recall the method of seal binding. He thinks that haofireball is a simple and practical ninja. Qi mukakassi''s leiche and Xiao Zhi also know the technique of printing, but they can''t use it now. After all, leiche needs to improve his thunder attribute to the level of change in nature before he can use such a huge skill. "Hum, you guessed right. With the writing wheel eye, the body also has fire attribute. Of course, I can''t ignore chakra who has this attribute." Looking at the power caused by his own fire ball, Xiao Zhi nodded with some excitement. It has to be said that the element skill is not only beautiful, but also powerful. Xiaozhi wanted to use ninja for a long time, and now it has finally come true. "Now there are 8504000 attribute points. It takes 100000 to upgrade the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope. Now think about it, it''s a lot cheaper. Sure enough, after you have money, will your values change?" Thinking of his writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi had to rejoice in his good luck. Although the upgrade requires 100000 attribute points, it is not only the price to exchange the writing wheel eye, but also the turnover of dozens of times is less. After all, the writing wheel eye is the top blood inheritance limit in the fire shadow world, which is not too much to wipe out thousands of troops. "Mu Dun''s blood succession limit needs... 3.5 million?" Xiao Zhi, who planned to upgrade the writing wheel eye to eternal, looked at the blood following the boundary wooden Dun that wrote the name of the writing wheel eye. As a result, he was dumbfounded at a glance, more than three million. "Ding ~!" "Exchanging Mu Dun is equivalent to exchanging the blood of thousands of hands at the same time. The host''s writing wheel eye is won in the lottery, so it will be discounted when using attribute points to upgrade. However, the power of Mu Dun does not exist on the host, or it should exist, but after several generations of inheritance, the blood of thousands of hands has almost fallen asleep, so there are few 3.5 million." "Damn, stingy guy, first upgrade my writing wheel eye to eternity. Although the kaleidoscope has no side effects, it consumes too fast." After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi said unhappily. "Ding ~!" "Upgrade the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and deduct 100000 attribute points." With the deduction of 100000 attribute points, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye opens instantly and rotates rapidly. In the original pattern of the big windmill, it also slowly becomes hexagonal, and in the hexagonal pattern, there is a pair of hexagonal sword in which it rotates constantly. Strictly speaking, this eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye looks very similar to yuzhibo Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but Sasuke''s hexagonal pattern only has a triangular hand sword, while Xiaozhi''s is pentagonal. It looks very similar, but in fact it is completely different. After all, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye is copied from yuzhibo weasel''s, and upgrading the eternal kaleidoscope is naturally based on yuzhibo weasel''s writing wheel eye. It can be said that Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope is the eternal success of yuzhibo weasel after seizing Sasuke''s writing wheel eye, while Sasuke''s is the eternal synthesis of yuzhibo weasel''s writing wheel eye. Just exchange the order, and a completely different eternal kaleidoscope is produced. "The right eye reads monthly, the left eye shines in the sky, and the two eyes must be capable, but what is this reproduction?" After upgrading to eternity, Xiaozhi not only feels the increase of pupil force, but also feels that he needs to be able to use it now. It''s like the end. He doesn''t have to worry about consuming pupil force at all, because the recovery speed of pupil force is quite amazing, reaching a point that Xiaozhi can''t imagine. "I know all about the system, monthly reading and sky light, and xuzuo Neng, but what''s this copy?" The skill of two eyes, Xiao Zhi who has seen the shadow of fire, naturally knows, but this extra copy, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what it is at all. "Ding ~!" "The host''s writing wheel eye is upgraded from one level to another, so it retains the characteristics of kaleidoscope. A single skill can perfectly copy a skill in any writing wheel eye. After copying, this single skill will become the host''s skill and can no longer be changed." "Shit, if the fire shadow world has no kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes except me, isn''t my skill equal to garbage?" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi was shocked by the strength of this skill, but he also thought of limitations. Yes, if there is only a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes like Xiaozhi, then copying this skill is a gift for nothing. It''s useless at all. Fortunately, no such thing happened. "Can you only copy skills once? In this case, there will be only other gods and divine power." Since only one kaleidoscope skill can be copied, Xiao Zhi has an eye on other gods who are known as the strongest illusions, as well as the divine power of space skills. If you want to copy each other''s Kaleidoscope skills, you must meet each other before you can copy them perfectly. This is also a limitation. I have to say that Xiaozhi''s luck is not generally good when he comes to this world. "Click." "Well, I almost forgot this thing. Now I have weapons. Let''s find out what time it is here." From the space, Xiao Zhi took out the previous lottery and got two guns, black sandalwood and white elephant teeth. Bullets can be created according to the chakra in the body. They are very convenient weapons. The two guns can launch bullets with different elements according to different chakra attributes. The power is a +. They are worthy of being black items, but they are different. A month later, Xiao Zhi walked on the path to the forest alone. In this month, he also found out that Huoying is at the end of the Third World War, that is, at the end of the later period. In about two years, there should be nine invasions. In order to get money, Xiao Zhi finally found the bounty guild in a toilet and registered as a bounty hunter. Xiaozhi''s identity is naturally a ninja of the rain country. Before, Xiaozhi paid people to make a protective forehead worn by a ninja of the rain country and drew a bar on it. Chapter 229 "What can I do for you, Lord Yumu?" In the bounty guild, a service staff said to Xiaozhi that after more than a month of bounty task, Xiaozhi is also a little famous among bounty hunters. After all, the first task to receive is A-level. The tasks in the bounty guild are divided into D, C, B, a, s, SS and SSS. These are tasks offered by individuals and major tolerance villages. Among them, there are some big people who can root out the corpses in exchange for the bounty. "Show me the task list." Xiao Zhi leaned half against the wall and said to the service staff. After a while, the service staff took out a small book and handed it to Xiaozhi. After receiving it, Xiaozhi opened it and wanted to see if there were any tasks that interested him. "By the way, bring me a piece of chakra test paper by the way." Just as the waiter was about to leave, Xiao Zhi took out several ten thousand yuan Japanese yen from his pocket, handed it over and said. After more than a month, Xiao Zhi learned a skill of fireball. He didn''t remember the rest, or remembered it, but he couldn''t use it. After all, chakra also has some levels, such as morphological changes. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to exchange Ninja from the system, but he didn''t know what attribute he was, so he planned to start exchanging after the test, otherwise even if he exchanged, he couldn''t use it. He had always solved his previous tasks with physical skills and the ability to write wheel eyes. After all, he always had to get some money. After a while, the service staff brought a piece of white paper and handed it to Xiao Zhi. "Is it fire, water, thunder and three attributes? It''s pretty good." After inputting chakra, the white paper in Xiaozhi''s hand burned on the left, slowly soaked in water on the right, and wrinkled in the middle. "System, how many attribute points do you need for the exchange of fire Dun ninja, water Dun ninja and thunder Dun ninja?" After learning about his chakra attribute, Xiao Zhi was not busy looking at the task and directly did it on the sofa for people to rest. "Ding ~!" "Huodun Daquan needs 100000 attribute points, Lei Dun Daquan needs 100000 attribute points, and Shuidun Daquan needs 100000 attribute points." "It''s so expensive. It''s equivalent to upgrading an eternal kaleidoscope." Seeing the release price of the system, Xiao Zhi frowned. It seemed that those single ninja in the store were not so expensive. "Ding ~!" "The host redeems the Ninja gift bag. After the exchange, the chakra attribute in the body will automatically increase to the change of form and nature. In addition, the power of ninja. Needless to say, you should understand that it is absolutely worth the price." "This guy is right. The power of Ninja is really strong. Now I can write wheel eyes, shave and moon steps. There is nothing else to attack." After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi nodded in his heart and felt that the price was not expensive. "Exchange it for me." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi thinks it''s better to exchange it. Anyway, his purpose in this world is to enhance his strength. It''s useless to keep the attribute points now. "Ding ~!" "After successfully exchanging Huodun, Shuidun and Leidun, 300000 attribute points will be deducted and 4504000 attribute points will remain." At the moment of exchange, a large number of Ninja materials immediately appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind, and the quality of chakra also increased by a large part. All the three attributes have been cultivated to form changes and property changes. Xiaozhi is probably the only one, and he is still so young. Chakra also has levels. First of all, ordinary chakra can use most of ninja. Then there is the form change. This form can make chakra have direct attack power, such as covering the bitterness, and the nature change is even more powerful. It is completely an upgraded version of Ninja, which is very powerful. Finally, the magic chakra, that is, the power after Xiaozhi''s spell was printed. After exchanging ninja, Xiaozhi opened the task list in his hand again and looked at some tasks and reward lists inside. Because of too long time, Xiao Zhi almost forgot all the plot of the fire shadow world, and he just remembered ninja and some big events. What''s more, when he first crossed, the fire shadow was not finished, and only the episode of Xiao organization invading Muye was played. "The mission issued by Yunren? The golden flash wave Feng Shui gate that hinders the wood leaf has a reward of 320 million. It is worthy of being proficient in space-time ninja. The reward amount is really expensive. If you kill the wave Feng Shui gate, there will be a reward of 500 million." Looking at the tasks on the task book, Xiao Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that there would be a task issued by the forbearance village to help himself during the war. It seems that the war is really not a joke. "I want to take this task. Please contact the contact person for me." Anyway, he has a grudge against Muye. Xiaozhi decides to accept this task and just goes to try the speed of space-time ninja. "Lord Yumu, this task is an SSS level task, which is already the highest in the task level. Aren''t you considering it?" Seeing that Xiaozhi took the task of the highest level, the waiter was surprised and said. "It''s all right. That''s it. Please contact me. What''s your name?" After hearing the waiter''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. With his strength greatly increased, he was confident to fight against the wave wind water gate, but... He was a little interested in the waiter. Worried about the bounty hunter, this is not the character that people in the underground world should have. In their eyes, only Commission is the king, and the waiter obviously persuaded him because he was worried that Xiaozhi could not bear such a level of task. "It''s just three small people called Mr. sakashi, Mr. sakashi." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Masao Sakata immediately said. "In the future, you can be my contact. The benefits are inseparable from you. You can draw 20% of my task commission every time." After hearing what Masao Sakata said, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. Chapter 230 "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir. I''ll do something for you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Masao Sakata immediately thanked and said that in the bounty guild, most of the bounty hunters who took the task had their own new contacts. Of course, it''s not what you want to be. After a long time of contact, when the bounty hunter thinks you''re reliable, he will invite you to be the contact. Don''t underestimate the small identity of the contact. Once Xiaozhi''s identity rises, Masao Sakata''s status will rise. After all, no one wants to offend a person with strong strength behind him, not to mention that the contact person earns a lot and can draw a commission. Strictly speaking, although the contact person looks beautiful, he is risking his life to make money. An hour later, Masao Sakata brought a figure with dark skin but white hair, with a sword behind his back and a black Lei tattoo on his arm. He was one of the left and right hands of the fourth generation Lei Ying in yunyin village, Darui. "Hey, you''re not kidding. Let such a kid take over the task of our yunyin village?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s young appearance, daruy immediately looked at Masao Sakata with some doubt. "Being young doesn''t mean you have no strength. Why, since I dare to take it, are you still afraid?" After hearing daruy''s words, Xiaozhi sat on the sofa and instantly opened the kaleidoscope. The huge momentum instantly suppressed daruy. "Hey, hey, hey, this is no joke. This kid can''t make me move just by looking at me." Because Xiaozhi''s momentum is to suppress daruy, it does not affect Masao Sakata. "That''s the wheel eye. Are you a member of the yuzhibo family? I haven''t heard that yuzhibo has any rebellious tolerance." After Xiaozhi''s momentum dissipated, daruyi gasped. "Yuzhibo? I''m not. My name is yumuye Zhi. I have nothing to do with Muye''s yuzhibo family, or... It''s a little hostile to Muye." After hearing daruy''s words, Xiao Zhi also took back his writing wheel eye and changed it into the original ordinary red pupil. "Is it the yuzhibo people who are wandering outside?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, daruyi said with certainty that this is also a common thing. Even if how to limit the family rules, there are always some blood left out. "Well, you''re right if you understand that. How about hiring me?" After hearing daruy''s words, Xiao Zhi drank tea and said calmly, but he didn''t worry at all. Anyway, the last worry would be Yunren, not him. "OK, just you. You know the task. I don''t want any accident to affect the plan of our village." Remembering the momentum before Xiaozhi, daruy nodded and ordered at the same time. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your plan at all. My task is to hinder the golden flash of wood leaves for half an hour, right?" Xiao Zhi nodded, then got up and walked outside the bounty guild with daruy. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, daruyi nodded. At the same time, he wondered when there was such a powerful man in the forbearance world, who was still so young. They didn''t expect anyone to take the task when yunyin released it, but now it seems that they still underestimated the forbearance world. Soon after, daruyi took Xiaozhi to yunyin''s temporary stronghold, and Xiaozhi also saw four generations of thunder shadow, night moon mist and other characters in the original works. "Daruy, are you kidding? You brought this kid here." Seeing Xiaozhi beside daruy, the night moon mist immediately said that they have to face the golden flash of wood leaves. That''s no joke. "Don''t worry, boss, it''s like this..." under daruy''s explanation, the night moon mist also looked at Xiaozhi with some surprise. It was obvious that Xiaozhi was shocked to hear that Xiaozhi could suppress daruy just by momentum. Even he can''t do it now. "Let''s go. Everyone is ready. Let''s go now." The night moon mist turned her head and said to Xi, one of her left and right hands. "I see." After hearing the words of the night moon mist, Xi responded and said to several captains behind him. On the way out, the night moon mist kept trying to get Xiaozhi''s identity information, and Xiaozhi didn''t hide it. Anyway, there was nothing to hide. "How about joining our yunyin village?" After some inquiry, night moon mist felt that Xiaozhi was very strong. If she could join yunyin, it would help her village increase a lot of strength. "Forget it, I still like to be free. Besides, I don''t like you big tolerance villages. This time I take the task to see if the golden flash of wood leaves is in vain." After hearing the words of the night moon mist, Xiao Zhi shook his head and joked. He came to increase his strength. How could he join any forbearance village? Besides, even if he wanted to join any force, Xiao organization was Xiao Zhi''s first choice. "That''s a pity." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lei Ying''s eyes flashed. It was obvious that he thought of something¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Lei Ying, I feel the number of each other. It''s about the same as us. There are more than 1000 people." At this time, Xi next to Lei Ying suddenly said that although Xi is a superior strength, he is mainly an expert in perception and has no outstanding performance in attack. "Good, give it to me." After hearing Xi''s words, Lei Ying immediately said. At the same time, his whole body sent out powerful lightning and rushed out first. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" As Lei Ying''s voice just fell, the Yunren behind them immediately shouted angrily and attacked the Muye army not far away. "Be careful, everyone. Yunren''s people are coming. Let''s go!" When Muye''s leader saw that Yunren was wrong, he also rushed over. "Unexpectedly, besides you, even the big snake pill and Zilai in Sanren are here." After resisting the blow of the wave wind water gate, Lei Ying looked at the big snake pill and Zi Lai behind the wave wind water gate in surprise. Chapter 231 "Is that the legendary three forbearance? Although the strength is a little stronger than me, there is no fear of writing wheel eyes. If you open the spell seal, you don''t have to worry." After hearing Lei Ying''s words, Xiao Zhi looked at the big snake pill and zilaiye behind the wave Feng Shui gate. "Hey, kid, I''ll leave it to you." While Xiaozhi was looking at the big snake pill and zilaiye, Lei Ying''s words suddenly came, which made Xiaozhi return to his mind. After nodding, Xiaozhi directly came to the opposite side of the wave wind water gate. "Are you... Traitor?" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, Bofeng shuimen hasn''t heard of such a person as yunnina, and Xiaozhi still has the amount of treason and tolerance protection of Yuyin village around his neck, so he asked suspiciously. "I''m a bounty hunter. This time I''m mainly to hinder you for half an hour. As for what happens later, it''s none of my business." After hearing the words of Bofeng shuimen, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and responded. He had to say that Bofeng shuimen is indeed very sunny. His golden hair just covers the Liuhai on his forehead, giving people an image of a warm man. On the other side, Lei Ying is right about Zilai, while big snake pill is right about Lei Ying''s brother Yeyue qirabbi, that is, yunyin''s eight tailed man Zhu Li. It can be said that Ren Zhu Li is a figure of nuclear weapon level in all villages. It is also the object that all villagers fear, and the human pillar force in yunyin village is the best one in all villages. "Let me see how strong you are called golden flash. Don''t let me down." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi shaved and disappeared in place, and then appeared behind him before the wave Feng Shui door reacted. "What! This child is so fast." Seeing Xiaozhi who appeared behind him in an instant, bofengshuimen not only shocked Xiaozhi''s speed, but also disappeared in situ. "Is this the art of flying Thunder God? It''s really fast. It can''t be separated from shaving. No wonder it belongs to gold level items. It needs 1.5 million attribute points to exchange alone." Seeing that his blow missed, Xiao Zhi was not surprised. The speed of flying Thunder God is almost the same as that of shaving, but there is one thing that shaving can never match. That is the moving track. If the shaving speed is faster, there are traces to follow. Flying Thunder God is a pure space movement and has no rules to follow, just like the instantaneous movement of magic baby. "That kid is so fast. He''s on a par with Watergate. How did yunyin find him?" Standing in the way of Lei Ying and Zilai, he also noticed the situation on Xiaozhi''s side and shouted in shock. "Today is the death date of your Muye. Look at the level of thunder abuse." Lei Ying concentrated Lei attribute chakra on the injury, dived down towards zilaiye, and attacked zilaiye''s head with a hand knife. "Spiral pill." Seeing the thunder shadow coming, he was unwilling to show weakness. He condensed a chakra pill directly in his hand and attacked the thunder shadow''s hand knife. "Bang!!!" When the two collided, they suddenly made a huge explosion, and some ninjas around them were affected. It has to be said that Lei Ying''s Lei Dun did use ecstasy. "Are you still in the mood to see other places at this time?" At this time, Xiao Zhi shaved again and appeared in front of the wave wind and water gate. Then he took the white ivory in his hand and shot him hard in the head. "Boom!" "Bang!" The bullet with fire property penetrated the head of the wave wind water gate in an instant, but it was shocking that the wave wind water gate suddenly disappeared under a burst of smoke, leaving a wood with penetrated. "Doubles." Seeing the wood on the ground, the word doubles flashed in Xiaozhi''s mind, and then a shave disappeared in place. "Shua!" Just after Xiaozhi left the original place, the wave wind water gate after using the double operation suddenly appeared in the position where Xiaozhi was before, and then crossed it in a moment. If Xiaozhi didn''t leave before, he might be hurt by bitterness. "Write wheel eye ¡¤ open!" After leaving the original place, Xiao Zhi made a mark with one hand, and the writing wheel eye opened instantly. Although the flying Thunder God''s art can''t be found, if you want to use ninja, you must be able to mobilize chakra. Coincidentally, writing wheel eye is a kind of pupil art that can observe the other party''s chakra. "Write... Write wheel eye!!! You are a member of yuzhibo family!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye, Bo Fengshui was stunned. You know, the current Muye high-rise is not very good with the yuzhibo family. If the war was not over, Muye might have a civil war. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Ignoring the shock of the wave wind water gate, Xiaozhi immediately condensed the fire attribute chakra in his chest, and then a huge fireball spewed out of his mouth and attacked the wave wind water gate. "It''s useless. Ninja can''t attack me at all." Seeing the incoming fireball, the wave wind water gate immediately recovered its previous shock color, and then moved in a space and disappeared into the attack range of the fireball. "Well, the chakra wave of flying Thunder God has been copied. As long as he is using flying Thunder God, I can know in advance." It turns out that the reason why Xiaozhi uses ninja, which is neither small nor small, is to force the wave Feng Shui gate to use flying Thunder God again. As long as you remember the chakra fluctuation when Bofeng Watergate uses flying Thunder God, Xiaozhi can predict the time difference of the moment when the other party uses flying Thunder God according to the insight of writing wheel eye. "Spiral pill." Because he jumped up to release ninja, Xiaozhi is still in the air. At this time, the disappearing wave wind water gate suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi. In his left hand, he held a trident bitterness engraved with flying Thunder God, while in his right hand, he was a spiral pill, attacking Xiaozhi''s back. "I see. Before we arrived, this guy had placed a trident with space movement around it." "Moon step!" Seeing the Trident pain in the hand of the wave wind water gate, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed. Just now he was a little strange. Didn''t the flying Thunder God need the instant body skill to move? It turned out that it had been arranged before the wave wind water gate. Chapter 232 "What, he can move in the air." Seeing that Xiaozhi can move freely in the air, Bofeng Watergate was shocked instantly. You know, it''s very difficult to deal with being able to move in the air. So far, the most famous is the heavy and heavy rock skill of the earth shadow in Yanyin village. It can fly in the air, but its strength and speed are much reduced. "I can''t let him touch my clothes. Once it is engraved with the art of flying Thunder God, it will be in trouble." Xiao Zhi, who came to the air with the moon step, wrote that the wheel eyes rotated rapidly and stared at the wave Feng Shui gate. "Is that child from the yuzhibo family? Have they decided to do it and collude with yunyin village?" Looking at Xiaozhi in the air, Zilai also resisted the attack of thunder shadow, while taking advantage of the gap of the attack, he said to the big snake pill who was also fighting with the eight tailed human column force. "No, even if there is a writing wheel eye, it can''t be sent by the yuzhibo family. At this time, they have no reason to frame us. Moreover, the fighters of yuzhibo have been sent to other battlefields." "And that kid, we have never seen such a strong strength. There''s no reason why people in the village won''t notice." After hearing zilaiye''s words, big snake pill shook his head. Facing the doubts of zilaiye and big snake pill, Lei Ying is not worried at all. If there is a division in the wood leaf, it is a good thing for their yunyin village. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." At this time, Xiao Zhi in the sky quickly made a seal with his hands, and then ejected an ultra-fine high-pressure water column from his mouth, attacking the wave wind water gate on the ground like a sharp blade. "What, you can still use such a powerful water Dun where there is no water, even the second-generation fire shadow. And aren''t all yuzhibo chakras with fire and thunder attributes?" Looking at the high-pressure water column, the wave wind water gate is shocked in my heart. It is also an instant body skill to avoid Xiaozhi''s attack. Although flying thunder is convenient, the consumption of chakra is also proportional, so in battle, you don''t have to use it if you can. "Hum!" After seeing the wave wind water gate Dodge, Xiaozhi''s mouth showed a sinister smile. The high-pressure water column did not stop because it was dodged by the wave wind water gate, but attacked the Muye ninjas who were fighting. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "What is this? Help!" "This kid, hateful, careless. I didn''t expect him to attack other Muye ninjas." Looking at the scene caused by Xiao Zhi, the wave wind and water gate made a bad sound, and then a trident bitterness shot at Xiao Zhi in the air. "Huh?" It has to be said that the skill of kuwu of Bofeng shuimen is really good. He saw that kuwu rushed over his cheek in an instant. "Moon step." Seeing the Trident bitterness flying over his cheek, Xiaozhi immediately cut off the water and wave, and dodged away one month. At this time, the figure of wave wind and water gate appeared again where Xiaozhi disappeared, holding the Trident bitterness flying over Xiaozhi''s cheek in his hand. "Damn it, he''s so fast. After learning the art of flying Thor, this is the first time that he doesn''t feel fast enough." Seeing that his space mobile attack was dodged by Xiaozhi again, Bofeng Watergate not only bit his teeth. "Thousand birds sharp gun." At this time, Xiaozhi''s right hand suddenly flashed with thunder and made the sound of thousands of birds singing. In an instant, a thunder blade suddenly extended from thousands of birds and attacked the wave Feng Shui gate, with a diameter of at least 15 meters. "This is a thousand birds of Kakashi? No, although it is a thousand birds, chakra has reached the nature change. Although it is the same as the thousand birds of Kakashi, the degree of familiarity is definitely not at the same level." Seeing the incoming thunder blade, the wave wind and water gate made a sound, and then used the flying thunder god skill again, disappearing into the empty silence of Xiao Zhi. "It''s really space ninja. It''s really angry to fight." Seeing the wave wind and water gate disappear again, Xiao Zhi frowned. "In that case, kaleidoscope!" Thinking that his attack was ineffective, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and then opened them again in the confused eyes of the wave Feng Shui gate. "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye." X4 With the change of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, Lei Ying, Bo Feng, shuimen, zilaiye, big snake pill, all four shouted out in shock. You know, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is above the three gouyu of yuzhibo family, which is known as the strongest pupil skill. "You can''t leave this kid. Since we''re not Yunren''s people, we have to stay." Seeing Xiaozhi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Lei Ying suddenly had a thought in her heart. Xiaozhi''s strength has made Lei Ying feel the threat to yunyin. Even if it doesn''t happen now, he must think about the future. "Than!" Thinking of this, Lei Ying immediately looked at chilabi, who was fighting with big snake pill. After years of brothers, both sides immediately understood the meaning of it. Lei Ying and chilabi took advantage of the gap between Zilai and the big snake pill to directly shift their direction. They came to Xiaozhi''s front and back respectively. "What are they going to do!" Seeing Lei Ying and chilabi suddenly leave, Zilai also frowned and said. "This is the disgust of politics. I just can''t see the strength of people outside my village." Unlike zilaiye, the big snake pill is very thoughtful, and you can guess Lei Ying''s idea. "Jue Niu Lei plow hot knife." Lei Ying and Zhu Liqi Rabbi, the eight tailed man, shouted. In an instant, their speed suddenly increased. One before and one after, the strength of both sides was almost the same. If Xiaozhi was hit by this move, it was estimated that his head would fall off. "What! Is it a breach of employment contract?" Looking at Lei Ying and chilabi, Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect Yun Yin to do so. It seems that he is really jealous of his strong strength. "Since it''s not from our yunyin village, in order to prevent an additional enemy in the future, it''s better to kill you now, and your writing eye will also be in our Yunren''s hands." Chapter 233 After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lei Ying said. As soon as the voice fell, Lei Ying''s right arm and chilabi''s left arm behind Xiaozhi immediately caught Xiaozhi''s head. "Damn it, Yunren is so mean." Seeing the actions of Lei Ying and chilabi, Bofeng shuimen said gnashing his teeth. In his opinion, this kind of guy who betrays his allies is simply untrustworthy. It has to be said that the current wave wind water gate is still too young and its idea is not mature enough. If you want to say that it is the most unreliable and can not tolerate strong strength, you have to count Muye. At least half of the eight colors used to be framed by Muye. "Really? Now that you have said so, I have nothing to say. You have put me on the spot." When Lei Ying had successfully killed Xiao Zhi, a voice suddenly came from the ground. The clothes on his body were a little messy. The raid by Lei Ying and chilabi just now was too fast. In addition, Xiao Zhi almost didn''t react. When he found out, he used his real strength to escape from this move. "Are you ready to pay the price... Betrayer!!!!!" Xiaozhi looked coldly at the ninja on Lei Ying''s side and said coldly. When talking about the Betrayer, Xiaozhi suddenly flashed the moment when he was betrayed by his girlfriend in his previous life. The feeling of betrayal is Xiaozhi''s most annoying thing. Feelings, friendship, allies, no matter which one is the same. Even if it was temporary cooperation, there was betrayal. This time, Lei Ying completely angered Xiao Zhi. The wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope opened instantly, and the red skeleton condensed in an instant. In less than a few seconds, a red giant appeared in the eyes of everyone present, wearing armor, holding a long knife in his left hand, and a pair of armored wings behind him. "This... This is." Seeing the appearance of the red giant, whether Lei Yun or Zilai, they were shocked to look at the xuzuo Neng Hu in front of them. Whether it was the cold brought by Xiaozhi chakra or the tyrannical sight of xuzuo Neng Hu, people couldn''t raise the idea of resistance. "Is chakra still insufficient? It can only be maintained in this state for ten minutes. It seems that the amount of quasi shadow chakra is still a little less." Xiao Zhi, in the red gem on suzanneng''s forehead, felt the consumption of chakra and thought with a frown. As for pupil strength, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry at all. It''s very sufficient. As long as chakra is enough, Xiaozhi is confident to maintain this state of complete body, need and ability day and night. "The nameless God Fengliu Jiaolong." In between, Xiao Zhi controlled the appearance of the fog dog, and pulled out the long knife in his hand and cut it horizontally. In an instant, a water dragon appeared from the blade and attacked the Ninjas on the ground. "No, let''s use defensive ninja." Seeing the huge water dragon coming, Zilai immediately shouted. "It''s too late. Everybody get out of here." As soon as zilaiye''s voice fell, the wave Feng Shui door on one side was interrupted, because the speed of the water dragon was too fast and stupid to finish printing. "Boom!!!" With the loud sound, the whole site was submerged by the sea, and many ninjas died because of the impact of the water dragon. "Damn it, stop it." Seeing Yunren brought by himself, almost half of him died because of this blow. Lei Ying, a quick tempered guy, immediately roared, wrapped in thunder and lightning. With a jump, he attacked Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng Hu. Muye''s side is pretty good. Needless to say, Zilai and big snake pill, shadow level ninjas are certainly not so easy to be killed. As a quasi shadow level guy, wave Feng Shui gate is naturally an expert in running away because of his skill of flying Thunder God. When he left, he also took some Muye ninjas around. Therefore, Muye is much luckier than Yunren in terms of casualties. "Now that you have made a choice, don''t look like you can''t afford it. Get out of here." Seeing the thunder shadow coming, Xiao Zhi said gloomily, controlling Xu Zuo Neng. With a wave of his right hand, he immediately hit the thunder shadow to one side. He changed the ten fist sword of his right hand to his right hand, and then inserted the knife into the gourd on his right wrist. Then Xiao Zhi wrote the wheel eye in the eternal kaleidoscope, stared coldly at the people on the ground and said, "today, let''s have a good feel of the hatred brought by the war. One of the ten fist sword skills - broken shadow." As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Xu Zuo nenghu''s ten fist sword held by his left hand was immediately pulled out of the gourd, ignited the fire red energy, and made a fierce cut at the people on the ground. In an instant, the shadow of all those who were struck by this move instantly separated from their own body, and then slowly flew into the air and burned. It turned out that after Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye was upgraded to eternity, the real power of the ten fist sword was also highlighted. Ten fist sword, ranking first among grass pheasant swords, is a sealed sword. Once stabbed, it will be sealed into the gourd hanging on the ten fist sword handle, and can only seal three. At present, it is full. Moreover, the ten fist sword also has a sword skill carried by itself. The first is naturally seal, and the new sword skill is called broken shadow. But the ten fist sword skill also has limitations. The first is the seal. After being stabbed, the other party will be converted into energy and sealed in the gourd. Now there are three independent spaces in the gourd. When sealing, the other party''s strength must have weakened to a certain extent, otherwise it is difficult to seal. The second is to break the shadow. After hitting the opponent, the shadow of the other party can be cut off. The shadow will burn after leaving the body. During the combustion process, those without shadow will not be able to mobilize the energy in the body. They can only use body art. After the shadow is completely burned, it will return to their master and let them have the ability to mobilize the energy in the body again. The limitation is that the weaker the strength, the slower the shadow burns, and the stronger the strength, the faster the shadow burns. According to the current standard, it takes five seconds for the shadow to burn, three seconds for the quasi shadow, and one second for the shadow level. The Super Shadow level is invalid, and God tolerance is invalid. Chapter 234 "Damn, what''s going on? I can''t transfer chakra." "Me too. Chakra doesn''t listen." "I... my shadow... Shadow..." With the shadow separated, most of the Ninjas present found that they could not mobilize chakra, and immediately panicked. You know, what ninjas rely on most is chakra. There are too few body type ninjas. After all, it takes a lot of time to practice. In addition, there is no attribute attack like ninja, so most people will choose the path of Ninja rather than body art. "Is it that guy''s ability? Whether the shadow burns fast or slow seems to be determined by strength." Bofeng shuimen is worthy of being a genius. He saw through most of Xiaozhi''s abilities at a glance. "Die, Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Seeing that most of the Ninjas on the ground were unable to mobilize chakra, Xiaozhi immediately lifted the xuzuo Neng Hu, then made a seal with both hands, and a flame with a diameter of more than 20 meters at his fingertips attacked the Ninjas on the ground. "Such a powerful Huodun is at least a + level. Where did this guy come from?" Looking at the Huodun used by Xiao Zhi, he also said something speechless. The strong ones suddenly came out and really caught them by surprise. Lei Ying, in particular, is now regretting his death. He is just too impulsive. If he had just held back and waited until they repulsed Muye''s troops, Xiaozhi and Bofeng shuimen would have consumed a lot because of the fighting. Then it would be a good opportunity to start. But now it''s too late to say anything. He brought more than 1000 Yunren, and now the remaining number is less than 300. Fortunately, his right and left arms are still there, otherwise it would be a big loss this time. "Muye''s people come to me quickly." Seeing the attack of Huodun, he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately shouted at the Muye Ninja around him. With the voice of zilaiye, all Muye ninjas ran in the direction of zilaiye, but because they couldn''t mobilize chakra, their speed was much slower than usual. Of course, there were some exceptions. The body type ninjas were about to hide. Although they didn''t use the speed of chakra, they were not slow. "Channeling - the art of binding Toad''s mouth." Seeing the approaching flame, I couldn''t save all the Ninjas since I came. I could only save one by one. I saw that his hands were bound and printed, and then pressed one hand on the ground. "Bang!" A white smoke suddenly appeared. After it dispersed, something similar to a capsule appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Is this the stomach wall of miaomushan toad? You''re lucky." Seeing the appearance of toad stomach wall, Xiaozhi spat disdainfully. Anyway, there are many ninjas outside. Kill a few. "Lightning armor." Different from zilaiye''s defense, the fourth generation thunder shadow uses his ultimate skill, lightning armor. It is covered with dense lightning and looks very stable, but in fact, the dangers are hidden in this seemingly stable lightning armor. "Bang!" Lei Ying''s whole body was covered with lightning armor. He rushed directly and forcibly extinguished Xiaozhi''s fire, making a gap. With the emergence of the gap, Yunren also avoided the blow. Muye''s Ninja was badly injured this time. Many of them didn''t catch up with zilaiye''s defense skills. The gap made by Lei Ying was obviously made for the people in their own village. If they also passed, even if they escaped the fire, it is estimated that Yunren will kill them. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" With the shrill scream, many people were extinguished by the fire, burned their bodies, and then slowly turned into black coke. "My chakra is restored." "Mine too." "It seems that the art has a time limit." At this time, most of the broken shadows had been burned out, and naturally returned to their masters, and they also restored their ability to mobilize chakra. "Damn it, the yuzhibo family has never seen a kaleidoscope since the end of World War I. where did this guy come from?" After lifting the fetter of the toad''s mouth, Zilai also looked at the corpse of the surrounding Muye ninja and hit the ground hard with gnashing teeth. "Huh?" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to say something, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Around zilaiye, there were many wood leaf ninjas, even the big snake pill, but Xiaozhi didn''t see the wave wind water gate. "Moon step!" When Xiaozhi was wondering where the Feng Shui gate was going, suddenly, he felt a sense of danger around him. In an instant, Xiaozhi left his place one month and came to the air. "Bang!" Just as Xiao Zhi felt, as soon as he left the original place, the figure of the wave wind water gate appeared. A spiral pill hit the position where Xiao Zhi was just now, splitting the ground. "Tut... It was so close that I was almost killed. Sure enough, I''m still a lot worse in Ninja''s combat experience. Compared with the current battle, the killer career in my previous life is just like playing." After avoiding the attack of the wave Feng Shui gate, Xiao Zhi''s heart just jumped violently, which slowly returned to normal. "Damn it, I almost killed the kid after I failed." Seeing the failure of Bofeng shuimen''s raid, Zilai said in a lost tone. "Don''t be careless. That kid is a quasi shadow level strength. Although he hasn''t broken through the shadow level, the kaleidoscope''s ability is enough for him to fight us. You can see the xuzuo Neng just now." After hearing zilaiye''s words, the big snake pill twinkled with a strange light in its eyes. Looking at Xiaozhi in the air, xuzuo nenghu had heard of this skill in Muye, but they were only hearsay and had no real experience. Presumably after today, they will also have a great shadow on Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. It is worthy of being the strongest pupil skill of the yuzhibo family that swept the forbearance world at the beginning. Sure enough, it''s no joke. Chapter 235 "Spell seal ¡¤ state 1!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. Suddenly, the three hook jade red tattoos behind his neck slowly spread along Xiao Zhi''s body. In less than a moment, Xiao Zhi exposed on the outside skin, all of which were red flame tattoos. "This is the first time to enter the spell seal state. I feel really comfortable." Xiao Zhi twisted his neck around and made a sound of bone friction. He felt that after he was in the open state, the natural forces around him lingered around him all the time. "What''s that? The kid''s power is so strange." Looking at the flame tattoo covering Xiaozhi''s whole body, he also frowned. At the same time, he gathered strength to chakra and prepared to release Ninja if necessary. "This... This is the power of nature, magic chakra." Suddenly, zilaiye, who was preparing to release ninja, felt the gathering of natural energy around him, and the direction was just Xiaozhi. In the three forbearance, only Zilai also knows magic, which is also his biggest card. Unfortunately, Zilai can''t enter the immortal mode independently. He can only rely on two powerful old toads in miaomushan. "Be careful, this guy will use magic next. It''s a kind of Ninja with super attack power. If he doesn''t cause continuous damage, he will recover in an instant." Since then, he has also told the Muye ninjas on one side of the magic he knows, while the big snake pill and the wave Feng Shui gate have solemn eyes. To tell the truth, the battle with Xiaozhi is the most difficult one since the wave Feng Shui gate learned to fly the Thunder God. "Huodun ¡¤ Haolong''s art of fire." I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands tied up and sprayed into the air. Suddenly, the faucets formed by flames sped away towards the air. After Xiao Zhi''s art of Haolong fire attacked the clouds above, the sky immediately darkened. The original white clouds turned into black rain clouds and thunder clouds after contacting the heat of Haolong fire. "Crackling." The thunder clouds in the sky made thunderous sounds from time to time, which made the Ninjas present feel ominous. "Moon step!" Seeing the scene caused by his own fireball, Xiaozhi smiled, and then a month later came to a place not far from the thunder cloud. At this height, the wave wind water gate had to launch at least twice to reach Xiaozhi''s position. "What is he going to do?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s action, big snake pill thought puzzled. In the previous Haolong fire, Xiaozhi didn''t attack them, but fired into the air, which means Xiaozhi has a more ruthless move waiting for them. "Kirin." Just when the big snake pill was puzzled, Xiaozhi''s cold voice suddenly reached the ears of every Ninja present. Suddenly, the lightning in the thunder cloud in the sky slowly formed a thunder beast under the control of leiche on Xiaozhi''s left hand. "This is... The power of nature." Seeing the huge thunder beast, the pupils of every Ninja above the tolerance level shrink sharply. The power of nature has always been irresistible, let alone the most powerful thunder. "Zilaiye, Watergate, get ready for reverse channeling. The speed of lightning is very fast, almost the same as the speed of light. If you are not careful, we will all explain here." Seeing that the thunder beast who has suppressed himself and others by virtue of momentum, the Golden Snake pupil of big snake pill instantly bears the seal of reverse channeling. With the words of the big snake pill, zilaiye and Bofeng Watergate have also been printed one after another. As for the Ninjas of Muye, it''s good to have psychic beasts. If you don''t have them, you can only wait to die. "Bi, I can only rely on you this time." Looking at the thunder beast above, Lei Ying''s face was a little ugly and said to his brother chilabi that they were cloud hidden and few had psychic beasts, let alone Lei Ying, a ninja who specializes in attack. "OK, leave it to me. Xiaoba''s strength is the strongest Ouye." After hearing Lei Ying''s words, chilabi began to rap. I have to say that there is something wrong with chilabi''s head. It''s hard to rap. Even talking to people can''t change this problem. "Bi, don''t make trouble. This time it''s not a joke. The art used by that kid, even in the forbidden art, must be ranked in the top several. Even if you are tailed, you must be hurt a lot." Seeing that chilabi is still playing like usual, the eight tail cow ghost in his body said helplessly that although chilabi is a little strange, it is this self-care character that makes eight tail cooperate with him. After all, chilabi''s temperament is easy to guess. Eight tail doesn''t have to worry that the other party is using him. "Tailing." As chilabi''s voice just fell, suddenly, a huge chakra was used from chilabi. First, the red chakra wrapped it, then the higher density chakra, and finally an octopus with an ox head appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Is this the eight tails? I don''t know if the Magic Baby ball can take them in for the first time." Looking at the eight tails on the ground, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought of the master ball in his space ring. After the tail turned into a beast, chilabi immediately wrapped yunyin''s ninja in his tail with an octopus suction cup. At the same time, there was a black chakra ball in his mouth. Even Xiaozhi was shocked by the high density. "Is it tailing jade or tailing gun?" Looking at the chirabi after the tail beast, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye rotates rapidly and analyzes the black chakra in front of the eight tail mouth. Tailing jade is a skill with amazing destructive power. It can destroy everything within tens of meters after being launched in an instant. Tailing cannon is a destructive and persistent skill. Its damage range is not as strong as tailing jade, but it is better than linear energy wave, which can control the direction. "Boom!" "Tailing jade!" Looking at the attacking black chakra ball, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye shrunk sharply. Then his left hand kept the output of leiqiu and waved down: "disappear with the thunder." Chapter 236 "Roar!!!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the unicorn in the thunder cloud collided with the attacking tailing jade in an instant, but what''s shocking is that the one who participated in the magic got up and swallowed the eight tailed tailing jade in an instant. The unicorn, which devoured the jade of the tail beast, radiated red lightning and directly hit the ground. Time seemed to stop at this moment. The huge explosion sounded at the position attacked by the Kirin. After the sound, the surrounding forest trees had completely disappeared. After the tail beast turned, the chilabi was burned all over, and there were many wood leaves and yunyin Ninja corpses around. "Damn it!!!" Looking at the surrounding scene, the four generations of thunder shadow roared and stared at Xiao Zhi in the air, as if there was a feud. "Did the man who was killed by Muye escape? Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future." Seeing that there was no wave wind water gate, Zi Lai and the corpse of the big snake pill on the ground, Xiao Zhi said with some pity. "Such a loud noise will surely attract reinforcements from the other party. It seems that we can only wait for the next opportunity. We should break through the shadow level as soon as possible." Looking at the thunder shadow on the ground, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. "You''re lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time." After leaving this sentence, Xiao Zhi walked directly for a month and left towards the distance. "Is it the first time to use the spell seal? Although the consumption of magic is nothing, the ordinary chakra who opens the spell seal consumes very fast. It seems that we need to get familiar with it." Xiao Zhi, who was far away, felt chakra in his body and thought with a frown. According to Xiao Zhi''s estimation, with his current quasi shadow level chakra amount, he should be able to maintain the spell seal state for almost an hour, but he only opened the spell seal for less than ten minutes, which had consumed most of it, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. The things purchased in the system can be perfectly controlled without being familiar. It seems that they are born the same, but chakra is different. It is because of the variation of the waveguide in Xiaozhi''s body, so it belongs to Xiaozhi''s own power. Therefore, this unstable phenomenon will appear. After this battle, Xiao Zhi became famous. All countries know that there is such a character as Xiao Zhi, especially Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye, which makes people all over the world scared. Among them, the most worried people are the people of Muye yuzhibo family, the earth shadow of Yanyin village and liangtianlibra Daye. Yumu Yezhi, a traitor in Yuyin village, is 16 years old. He is suspected to be a member of the Muye yuzhibo family. He has the strongest kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family and is proficient in thunder, fire, water and three series ninja. After this information was found out, Xiaozhi''s fame immediately started. In the tolerance world, there are many new stars, but there are really no such stars as Xiaozhi. Under the siege of Lei Ying, Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li, the golden flash of wood leaves, Zilai in the three tolerance and big snake pill, Xiaozhi can still gain the upper hand, which is absolutely not what ordinary ninjas can do. Yanyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, how could such a kid even have a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes." In the tuying office in Yanyin village, Onoki looked at the information of Xiaozhi in his hand. When he was young, he had seen the characters of yuzhibo. Naturally, he knew the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. "Dad, don''t worry so much. We Yanyin have no hatred for this man." Seeing that his father was so worried, the Loess on one side said. "What do you know? Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not fun to watch. If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you don''t know what it''s like. When I was young, I saw Yu Zhibo with the second generation of Tu Ying. I couldn''t resist with just one blow." After hearing loess''s words, Onoki said with some excitement. Writing wheel eyes gave him a great shadow. Shayin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, will you have the opportunity to persuade him to join our shayin village?" In the conference room of shayin village, the shadow of the four generations asked the elders sitting on both sides. "I don''t think it''s possible. According to the information, this guy is very hostile to Daren village. It''s not hard to imagine why when thinking of his birthplace, the country of rain." An elder said after hearing the words of the four generations of wind shadow, and everyone present nodded. The country of rain is the center of every war. The first unlucky one is the country of rain. Therefore, we can see clearly that we hate Daren village. Wuyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What a nice man. It''s a pity. He seems a little younger." In the water shadow Office of Wuyin village, Meiming, who took photos of the five generations of water shadow, looked at the photo of Xiaozhi in the data with a pity. "Lord Shuiying, I''m not kidding now. You know, what happened before the fog disappeared. Do you think it''s possible that this kid did it?" Seeing Zhao Meiming seems to appreciate Xiao Zhi, Qing on one side said helplessly. Qing, one of the guards of Shuiying Zhao Meiming in the Five Dynasties, has a transplanted white eye and is good at analysis. He often gives advice to Shuiying. "It''s impossible to dare to appear in the tolerance world in such a high profile after doing that kind of thing, unless he doesn''t want to live. Only this little guy doesn''t know that thing, so he will appear in the tolerance world in such a high profile." After hearing Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming shook her head. At the same time, her expression was also cold. She remembered that the man with writing wheel eyes had controlled three generations of Shuiying to massacre the blood following limiter in Wuyin village. She wanted to find out the man and kill him immediately. Yunnincun¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Immediately offer a reward for that guy. He wants to see people alive and dead. He died 500 million Liang and caught 1 billion Liang alive." In yunyin village, four generations of Lei Ying smashed things everywhere in the office. "Lord Lei Ying, I''ve said many times that don''t destroy office items. They all cost money." Seeing Lei Ying constantly destroying the office, the Secretary Ma Buyi said helplessly. "Ma Buyi, forget it this time. The boss is in a very bad mood now." Chapter 237 Muye Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So, that man not only has the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family, but also is proficient in three series ninja, and even the thousand birds Club created by Kakashi?" In the fire shadow building of Muye, the three generations of fire shadow smoke cigarette bags and frown. "Yes, it''s not so much Kakashi''s thousand birds as Kakashi''s thousand birds, because in the familiarity of this move, that guy is definitely much better than Kakashi, and he has mastered the change of thunder attribute." After hearing the words of three generations of Tu Ying, the wave Feng Shui door opened his mouth and let his apprentice, Qi mukakassi, be shocked. "The old man is not joking this time. He is particularly hostile to our big tolerance village. I think the blood following limiter awakened because of the war is not necessarily." Since then, he also said that he had never expected such a oppressive battle. "Now we must first find a way to appease the yuzhibo family. They should also get the news. They can''t do nothing." At present, the big snake pill has not been driven out of Muye because of the study of forbidden art. Therefore, it still has some feelings for Muye. "Ape Fei, I ask to send the secret department immediately to catch the man. The kaleidoscope is written on the wheel eye. People of yuzhibo family must not get it." At this time, an old man holding a crutch and about the same age as the third generation of Tu Ying came over. There were two people behind him. The three people who suddenly appeared were Zhicun Tuan Zang, shuimen Yan and Xiaochun. Together with the help of ape flying, they were all partners in the same period. Because the second generation of Huoying chose to let the ape fly inherit the position of Huoying, Tuan Zang was secretly jealous, so he organized the root, which was full of experts he solicited everywhere, just to plan the position of Huoying. "Are you kidding me? The three of US fought our lives to get back one life this time. There''s nothing we can do to deal with him. Flying Thor without Watergate." After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, Zilai immediately said excitedly. "I''m right. It can''t be solved by talking. Tuan Zang, don''t do some useless tricks. You know, I''m the fire shadow of wood leaves." Zilai has just finished, and the three generations of Huoying also said that the current three generations of Huoying have not the cowardly character after. Now they are very strong. Even if Tuan Zang has a stronger power than Huoying, he must endure it. Muye yuzhibo family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Clan leader, send someone to grab the kid''s writing wheel eye as soon as possible. It''s best to catch it alive and find a way to open the eyes of the kaleidoscope. Recently, the senior level of Muye has gone too far and didn''t even inform us of the meeting." In the residence of the yuzhibo family, some elders said to the head of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuqiu. In Muye, there are three families, Qianshou, yuzhibo, and Jiri. Among them, Qianshou has declined, leaving only a few people who have separated from Muye and disappeared, leaving gangshou Ji and his brother here. After ban left, no one of the yuzhibo family has ever opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Although the strength of the ethnic group is still strong, it is under great pressure in the recent civil war with Muye. The day clan has the white eye, one of the three pupil techniques, with a 360 degree perspective. At the same time, it has a stronger perspective ability than the three gouyu writing wheel eye. It''s a pity that the people of the day family can''t use Ninja because of their physique, but they have soft fist, which can attack the internal meridians. "Don''t be delusional. Have you forgotten the power of the kaleidoscope? Can the people we sent solve it!" After hearing the words of the three elders, the elder shook his head. Although the idea is very attractive, it also depends on whether the strength is enough. "What about that? It''s a kaleidoscope. Once we have that, we yuzhibo family can rise up. Even being a fire shadow is not impossible." After hearing the words of the elder, the three elders said reluctantly. "Can we send someone to contact this man? If so, it''s good for him to return to the yuzhibo family." At this time, the words of the two elders brightened the eyes of the people present. "Impossible, not to mention the high success rate. Even if he is willing to return to the yuzhibo family, Muye''s people will certainly find an excuse to embarrass us. Relying on a pair of kaleidoscope alone can only protect themselves at most. At that time, a bad one may provoke Muye to a life and death, and the price is a little heavy." Just when the people thought that the second elder''s method was good, the youngest five elder''s words made the people present nod. It''s true. Not saying Muye will not make their yuzhibo family grow. It''s also a question whether they can invite Xiaozhi. Yuyin village ¡¤ Xiao organization¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mr. Ban, this sudden person seems to belong to your yuzhibo family." Inside Yuyin village, a man with red hair but as thin as dead wood said to the man wearing a spiral mask in front of him. These two people are the vortex changmen in the shadow of fire and the masked man who claims to be yuzhiboban. As for the real identity of the masked man, no one knows. (don''t tell anyone who knows. The fire and shadow are over. Just let everyone know.) "Ah ~ I didn''t expect that such a person would appear again, and he is still from Yuyin village. It would be a good idea if we could organize Xiao invited by him." After hearing the words of the long door, the masked man also nodded and said, but a trace of anxiety flashed through the writing wheel eye in the only eye hole on the mask. Because he has thought of it. According to the description of Xiaozhi xuzuo Neng Hu in the data, he is sure that it is the upgrading method of eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Even in the yuzhibo family, no one knows, let alone a person who has not grown up in the yuzhibo family. Changmen: "do you want to send someone over?" Masked man: "no, it''s better for me to go in person. I''m of the same race anyway." After the mask man''s gloomy voice finished, he was rolled in by a space-time vortex, as if he had never appeared here. Chapter 238 "It''s the end of the Third World War. The time is clear, but I don''t know the plot. I don''t know what to do." In the forest near the rain country, there is a new cabin, and Xiao Zhi has lived here since he left at that time. Since he became famous, many people wanted to take off his head in exchange for a reward. Unfortunately, he killed them all, and his contact, Masao Sakata, is now the only person outside who can contact him. Because Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to establish power in this world. After all, he came here to increase his strength. As for intelligence, there are plenty in the bounty guild. As long as he has money, everything is easy to say. In these days, Xiaozhi also makes a comparison with here according to the level of the pet elf world. The power systems of the two worlds are quite difficult to measure. For example, the champion magic baby of the pet elf world is almost between the quasi shadow and shadow level of the world, so it is difficult to judge. "System, if I transplant the blood following the limiter''s cells in this world into my own body and let the system help me integrate perfectly, is it much cheaper than exchange?" Lying on the rocking chair, Xiao Zhi calmed down to the mental space and said to the system. "Ding ~!" "It is indeed much cheaper, but relatively speaking, the probability of failure is very high. It is not recommended that the host obtain the blood inheritance limit according to this method." "Really, it seems that it''s not easy to find bugs." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said with some annoyance, for mu Dun, Xiao Zhi is in urgent need now. Not to mention that the establishment of the pet elf world requires Mu Dun, but also because of his strong vitality, Mu Dun is also a very tempting place. "In other words, I fought with the four generations of Lei Ying before. Isn''t there any reward?" Seeing that his method didn''t get systematic recognition, Xiaozhi gave up. Thinking of the battle some time ago, Xiaozhi said some money fans. "Ding ~!" "That battle was not part of the mission issued by the system, nor was it a hidden mission, so there was no reward." The answer of the system is still an electronic sound, which makes Xiaozhi roll his eyes. Those walkers who used to read novels don''t know how to get attribute points like him now. "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you. I want a lucky draw." Shaking his head, Xiao Zhi changed his mind to the lucky draw. With what''s stored in the pet elf world, now his random lucky draw can be 69 times. "Ding ~!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi entered the spiritual space, and a huge disc appeared in front of him. However, as before, the disc is still one gold, one black, two red and two blue. "Xian... Xian Dou!!!!!!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi looked at the golden objects on the lottery roulette and shouted in shock. Qilongzhu is the representative of the strongest power in the two-dimensional world. It can destroy the world of cosmic crisis by moving stars. The ability of Xiandou is quite terrible. No matter how much damage you suffer, a Xiandou can instantly internal injury, physical and mental strength, and you don''t need to eat for ten days. Of course, as like as two peas, it is impossible to grow up, but it is also quite useful. I didn''t think that this luck of Xiao Zhi was so good. This thing had the same effect as that of Da Hui Yuan Dan. (let''s not worry about what disease Xiandou is useless for. It''s a novel anyway. It''s always good to be strong.) Gold items are fairy beans, and black items are the devil fruit in a pirate king. Don''t mention two red items and blue items, and one is garbage. "System, is there any way to remove red and blue items." This lucky draw is very important, but Xiao Zhi frowned when he saw the red and blue items. The chance of such a draw is too small. He has only 69 chances. It looks like a lot, but he can''t afford to consume at all. "Ding ~!" "Consume 10000 exchange points, remove a blue item, consume 30000 exchange points, remove a red item." "Really TMD, fuck." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi immediately scolded, but even if he knew this method before, he couldn''t do it, because his attribute point could not withstand such consumption at that time. "It seems that although there is a play, it is still too expensive. Removing two blue and two red items requires 80000 attribute points. Can gold items and black items be extracted by overlapping?" Xiao Zhi calculated that if you want to keep only gold and black items, you need to consume 80000 attribute points. Although the probability is a little high, you may not get it. At that time, 80000 attribute points will be wasted. I feel that the gain is not worth the loss. "Ding ~!" "Items can be superimposed and extracted, but data and power can only be extracted once." "So, as long as it''s something, it can be superimposed, right? Remove the blue and red items for me. By the way, can the white items also be removed?" Hearing that it could be extracted, Xiao Zhi nodded and asked with a heart. "Ding ~!" "White items cannot be taken out. Please give up." "Forget it, smoke." The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Xiao Zhi, who thought that white items could also be removed, was immediately hit back to the bottom of the valley. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the white item. Welcome to come again." "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the white item. Welcome to come again." "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the white item. Welcome to come again." ..... With the beginning of the lottery, the prompt sound of white items kept coming, but the number of lottery was consumed a little, which made Xiao Zhi''s mood nervous. The fairy beans of gold items were calculated according to the bag, with three in a bag. Chapter 239 "Hoo ~ it''s so dangerous. I thought I couldn''t get it. Fortunately, my character is firm." Looking at the three bags of fairy beans and two demon fruits in his hand, Xiaozhi was relieved at last. For these two things, Xiao Zhi used up all the 69 lucky draw times saved, and got nine fairy beans and two random devil fruits. The first is the devil fruit, which is divided into three systems: natural system, Superman system and animal system. Although the devil fruit is one of the main forces in the pirate king world, its weakness is also relatively obvious, so it is divided into black items. The fruit as like as two peas as like as two peas, two of which are the same, must know that the devil''s fruit can only appear once every two abilities, but now there are two identical ones. "Two yellow spring fruits? They seem very useful, but their weakness is also obvious. They are afraid of the sea." Looking at the two devil fruits in his hand, Xiao Zhi frowned and didn''t know whether to eat them or not. Huangquan fruit will not have any ability after taking it in his lifetime, but after death, the soul can enter his body again and completely resurrect. Even if his body has rotted to the point where only bones are left, he can be forcibly resurrected. The ability of resurrection can only be used once, and it can have the power of the soul, get out of the body, and use the cold air in the yellow spring that claims to be able to freeze everything. When attacked, as long as the body or bone is not completely destroyed, it can be restored according to the absorbed calcium. If the joint is cut off, it can be connected immediately. "It''s a pity that I don''t need to eat the fruit at all." After collecting the two demon fruits back into the system space, Xiaozhi put them behind his head. "With Xiandou, I feel much more at ease. Sure enough, it''s easier to have cards. Moreover, in times of crisis, you can also eat huangquan fruit. Although there are great side effects, you can at least save your life once." Thinking of the devil fruit and fairy beans in his hand, Xiao Zhi is in a good mood and lies on the rocking chair. Generally speaking, he is very satisfied with the result of this lottery. "Hmm? The feeling is." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s original smiling expression became dignified, because he felt a gaze at his line of sight. "This guy seems to have found us." "Don''t act rashly. Although he found our existence, he can''t know where we are. It''s really a strange kid. He can find us. This is the first time he has been found, even spots." Not far from Xiaozhi''s location, something like a pitcher slowly wriggled out of the uncle. After opening, a black and white face appeared in the air. This person is the black-and-white Jue in the world of fire shadow. He has the power of wooden Dun and can shuttle around the ground at will. His hiding ability can be called the strongest fire shadow. The spot in their mouth is the masked man who talked with changmen before. According to the requirements of the masked man, it took a lot of effort to find the trace of Xiaozhi these days. "I didn''t expect that he was near Yuyin village. Thanks to so many wronged roads we had run before." Looking at Xiaozhi constantly scanning around, Bai Jue said unhappily that heijue and Bai Jue are completely separate individuals, but they can be interdependent. They are a very strange life body. "Someone, come on, so you didn''t do it. You must not be looking for trouble." After using the waveguide to sense it, although Xiaozhi can know that someone is staring at him, he can''t grasp his specific position. The other party is either better than himself or has excellent hiding ability. "It''s yumuye wisdom. The strength is really not blown out. It really took us a lot of time to find you." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Jue slowly rose from the ground not far in front of Xiaozhi. "You are..." looking at the emergence of Jue, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes and opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Thinking of Jue''s hiding ability, Xiaozhi was relieved. Jue''s hiding ability is indeed very strong, which Xiaozhi doesn''t deny, but when it comes to real strength, Xiaozhi is not afraid. "Xiao organization member... Jue, nice to meet you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, heijue said, in a low and hoarse tone, giving people a voice that seems to be damaged. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t seem to have contacted you." After hearing Jue''s words, Xiaozhi said that although he wanted to join Xiaoxiao organization, the necessary cover up was still needed. Xiao Zhi only knows about the fire shadow from the long gate invading Muye, so he doesn''t remember much, but for Jue''s identity, Xiao Zhi believes it''s definitely not as simple as it seems. There''s also a doubt about the masked man, who said everything in his previous life. "Don''t worry. I''m sure you don''t have to be afraid of me with your strength. We''re here to invite you to join Xiao organization." Seeing the alert look on Xiaozhi''s face, Bai Jue opened his mouth and said that we in his mouth are naturally him and heijue. "Join you? Why? I''m free now. I don''t want to be bound by any organization. Let''s go." Hearing Bai Jue''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately refused, but he believed that Xiao organization would not give up recruiting him. Without saying that his writing wheel eye will attract the attention of the masked man, it is impossible for Xiaozhi''s strength to make changmen give up recruitment. Moreover, knowing the existence of Xiaomen organization, changmen will certainly not let Xiaozhi leave so unharmed. "In addition to the necessary tasks, our organization will not restrict its members in the rest of the time. Whatever you want, we can even provide a lot of intelligence and resources that the guild can''t get. How about thinking about it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s refusal, heijue is not surprised. Anyone with strong strength is not arrogant. If Xiaozhi directly agrees to enter Xiaozhi organization, he will doubt Xiaozhi''s purpose. Chapter 240 "This kid''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes are eternal. Yes, what''s going on and why a pair of eternal eyes suddenly appear." After saying that, the black Jue''s yellow pupil looked at Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope with some meaningful thoughts. "Jue, how are things going?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to refuse again, a gloomy voice suddenly came, and then a space-time vortex appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. A man wearing a spiral mask and Xiao organization clothes appeared in front of Xiao Zhi under the rotation of the space-time vortex. "Appeared, Xiao''s hidden boss, masked man, what''s the identity? It didn''t appear in his previous life." Looking at the appearance of the masked man, Xiaozhi had a 12 point spirit in his heart. Time and space ninja and Shenwei are not kidding. "We''re talking, but he doesn''t seem very willing to join us." After hearing the words of the mask man, Bai Jue replied. "Why, are the conditions not agreed? Joining us has great benefits. Don''t you think about it anymore." The masked man showed a writing wheel eye, stared at Xiaozhi and said. "Who are you? A member of the yuzhibo family?" Although there was some speculation about the real identity of the masked man, Xiao Zhi still asked. "Yuzhibo? Yes, my name is yuzhibo." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the mask man''s low voice came again, giving people a heavy feeling. "Don''t be kidding. If yu Zhibo is still alive, he will have it in his hundreds of years old, not to mention you, who is still in the state of kaleidoscope." As soon as the masked man said his words, Xiao Zhi interrupted with a voice. His writing wheel eyes can clearly feel the level of each other''s writing wheel eyes. They are kaleidoscope. Kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope give people the same feeling. If you haven''t opened kaleidoscope, Xiao Zhi may not be able to detect it. Therefore, the masked man in front of you can''t be Yu Zhibo. "How is it possible that the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can be opened? I''m the first initiator of yuzhibo in history. Even the spot is not very clear. How can he know?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the masked man''s writing wheel eye contracted instantly and thought of it in shock. "Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes exist between kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope. I also evolve to eternity at this level." Seeing the contraction of the masked man''s writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi said again. "I''m surprised how you know the existence of kaleidoscope and kaleidoscope, and the opening of the eternal kaleidoscope..." next, the masked man knows that the eternal kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye, but it needs the kaleidoscope transplantation of blood related immediate relatives to be promoted to eternity. "Don''t underestimate other people''s IQ." The masked man didn''t refute his doubts about his identity, which means that Xiaozhi was right. The other party was indeed not a real Yuzhi spot. Then Xiaozhi took out a scroll from his arms and threw it at the masked man. "This is..." catching the scroll thrown by Xiaozhi, the masked man narrowed his eyes and said. "What I have studied only belongs to my writing wheel eye evolution path." Hearing the mask man''s question, Xiao Zhi said, anyway, his current parents have died, whatever he wants. "Bloodstain genetic factor?" Seeing the records on the scroll, the masked man was a little confused. After all, he didn''t know much about them. "Since you invited me, I must have investigated my identity. My family is indeed left by the yuzhibo family. After generations of inheritance, the blood genetic factors on us have been quite rare." "There have been three or four generations who have not awakened to write lunyan. In addition, they continue to marry people without blood, so the purity of blood is even lower." "In an accident, I opened the hidden blood in my body. The kaleidoscope wrote the wheel eye and the magic spell seal, and my eternal kaleidoscope was promoted only by the magic spell seal." What Xiaozhi wants to express is nothing more than the eternity of upgrading by relying on the huge spiritual power brought by the magic spell after opening the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye. In fact, Xiaozhi is right. He has asked the system before. There are many evolutionary paths for writing wheel eyes, but it is very difficult. If you directly promote the kaleidoscope from the state of gouyu, you can directly promote to the eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes with the growth of spiritual power, but the spiritual power can not be improved casually. This is also a possible evolutionary path that can not be realized for others. "I see. Is there any magic spell of Libra family? It seems that the benefits of foreign intermarriage are not without." After hearing the seal of the magic spell, the masked man thought of the Libra family in the tolerance world. After the seal was changed, the attack power was quite strong, but his reason was completely lost. Because of the violent relationship of his personality after opening the seal, he was killed. "After the spell seal is opened, you should lose your mind. Why do you... Although you know the eternal secret of Xiaozhi''s wheel eye promotion, the masked man still asked his doubts. "I don''t know that. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between writing wheel eyes. I have a good control over chakra. Even if it''s a fairy art, chakra is the same." Hearing the mask man''s question, Xiao Zhi responded and said that the other party can''t rely on his own evolutionary path to eternity anyway. "Speaking of now, who is your identity?" After finishing his business, Xiao Zhi looked at the masked man and said. "Well, it doesn''t matter who I am. Just call me ban, or a Fei." Although he knows the eternal secret of Xiaozhi''s promotion, the masked man doesn''t think he can succeed. He doesn''t have a curse. "It seems that this guy has a lot of secrets to hide." Looking at the masked man still unwilling to say his identity, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes. "Well, join our organization. You should understand the pain caused by war..." Chapter 241 "Well, join us. You should understand the pain caused by war." Seeing Xiaozhi squinting, the masked man said again that his strength may not be as good as Xiaozhi now, but he also has his own card, that is, the unique pupil technique of writing wheel eye in kaleidoscope, space ninja and divine power. "Yes, but there are conditions." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi also feels almost. If he refuses now, when the two sides fight, I''m afraid it''s not the invitation of Xiao organization, but the pursuit next time. Besides, Xiao Zhi originally planned to join Xiao organization and the major tolerance villages as the enemy. It''s good to have a force. Moreover, Xiao Zhi has also decided that he can only copy the skill in the wheel eye once. He plans to choose the space ninja and divine power of the man in front of him. After fighting with Bofeng Watergate, Xiaozhi knew the power of space-time ninja. In that battle, he did have the upper hand, but he had no way to take Watergate. It can be said that he had all his strength in the air, but he couldn''t hit his opponent. "Tell me." Hearing the sign of Xiaozhi''s relaxation, the masked man said that all the members of Xiaoxiao organization are strong at the shadow level. Xiaozhi may not have reached the shadow level yet, but he is definitely no weaker than the strong at the shadow level. "Help me find this thing." Show the floating gem, one of the infinite gemstones in the body, let the masked man and Jue see it, and then take it back into the body. "What is this?" Seeing the octagonal gem in Xiaozhi''s body, the masked man said with some doubt. In their opinion, the gem just now is beautiful, but it''s just an ordinary thing. Of course, unless there is a system, the infinite gem is useless at all. Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that they will hide it when they find it. As long as the gem is not too far away from him, the system can detect it. "It''s just a natural gem. It''s useful for my research. As long as you help me find it, I''ll promise to join Xiao organization." Naturally, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to tell the guy in front of him about the infinite gem. "Yes, welcome to join." Xiaozhi''s condition is very simple for the masked man. It''s just looking for gemstones. It''s not difficult. More than an hour later, Xiaozhi, masked man and Jue came to Yuren village. Because Xiaozhi originally lived not far from Yuren village, she could come so fast. Yuyin village is a medium-sized tolerant village. It rains all year round. It is located at the junction of the country of fire, the country of earth and the country of wind. Once the war starts, there will be constant war chaos. "Huh?" It was the first time Xiaozhi saw the interior of the village. Since he came through, he lived in the forest. Suddenly, Xiaozhi was confused. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi puzzled, the masked man asked strangely. Just now he had told Xiaozhi about the members of Xiaozhi organization. "There is a huge chakra in the rain. If I hadn''t strong perception, I probably wouldn''t have noticed it." After hearing the words of the masked man, Xiaozhi said that in the rain in Yuyin village, there is a seemingly small but actually huge chakra. "Can you even feel it, this guy, it''s dangerous." Seeing that Xiaozhi noticed chakra in the rain, a writing wheel eye exposed by the masked man shrank. The heavy rain in Yuyin village is the boss on the bright side of Xiao organization, the Ninja skill of whirlpool changmen, and the free skill of rain tiger. He injects his chakra into the rain. As long as someone touches it, changmen can fully perceive it. It is one of the Ninjutsu of samsara eye. In Yuyin village, it rains on all days except Sundays. It''s just a matter of size. The reason why changmen does this is to prevent outsiders from invading. "Here they are." At this time, at the highest place of Yuyin village, the long door opened the reincarnation eye and said to Xiaonan. Because of the forced use of the skill of reincarnation eye, the current long door is as thin as skin and bones, and there are four or five black sticks behind it that used to connect the images of foreign demons. As soon as the voice of the long gate fell, Xiaozhi appeared in front of the long gate. At the same time, there was a masked man. As for Jue, he left after entering Yuyin village. His task is to investigate the whereabouts of the tail beast, which is very important. "Ban, it''s different from what we agreed. Why did you bring him here?" Seeing Xiaozhi in front of the long gate, Xiaonan instantly blocked in front of the long gate. You know, the long gate now has little attack power because of the burden brought by the reincarnation eye. Therefore, in Xiao organization, only masked men, Jue, dried persimmon ghost mackerel and Xiaonan have seen changmen noumenon. "The direction is right. He won''t fight against the long gate, and like you, he is also a victim of the war. More importantly, his perception is very strong. If you don''t bring him to see you, he will find out sooner or later." "It''s better to bring him directly to you now than to have suspicion at that time." After hearing Xiaonan''s words, the masked man said. It can be seen that Xiaonan has no good feelings for the masked man, and even has some precautions. "Xiao Nan, step back. It''s okay." As soon as the voice of the masked man fell, the long door behind Xiao Nan said. I have to say that Xiao Nan is worthy of being the only woman in Xiao organization. She is really beautiful. She has short blue hair, exquisite face and enchanting figure. Although it is difficult to see under the loose Xiao organization clothes, it is not difficult to imagine. Xiao Zhi thinks the only pity is his hair. He prefers long hair, which looks quiet and traditional. "Is this reincarnation eye? It deserves to be ranked first in the three pupil surgery. It''s really powerful." After taking a look at Xiaonan, Xiaozhi turned his attention to changmen. Reincarnation eye is really strong. Even if there is no fight now, Xiaozhi can feel it. After all, they are all users of pupil surgery. Moreover, the relationship between writing reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye is very close. Chapter 242 "Are you Mitsuya Zhiye? Welcome to join the Xiaoxiao organization. This is clothing and rings, as well as Ninja that must be learned." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the long door controlled the separation of Tiandao and handed Xiaozhi clothes, rings and a scroll. "I''m afraid this guy''s reincarnation eye is not his own." After receiving the items in the hands of Tiandao Fenshen, Xiaozhi flashed a thought in his heart. Just now he felt that the pupil force of the long door could not be retracted and released freely, which was impossible for the users of pupil surgery. At present, there are not many people in Xiaoxiao organization, only changmen, Xiaonan, Jue, dried persimmon, ghost mackerel, scorpion, angle and Xiaozhi. After all, the three wars have not ended, and the personnel have not been assembled as the original. The ring that Xiaozhi is wearing is exactly the empty ring that big snake pill is wearing in the original book. "Xiao Nan, take him to his room and live there in the future." After Xiaozhi took the goods, changmen said to Xiaonan. Then Xiaonan took Xiaozhi to an independent building not far from Yuyin village. There were many empty rooms in it, but there were only about 15 rooms on the top floor, and the rooms below were used by the members for experiments. "This is your room." Before and after arriving at the door of the innermost room in the corridor, Xiaonan said coldly that she didn''t trust Xiaozhi brought by the masked man. "Thank you." Now he has just joined Xiaoxiao organization and is not familiar with Xiaonan, so Xiaozhi can''t have a hot face and a cold ass. "Hum." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s thanks, Xiao Nan took an unexpected look at Xiao Zhi, and then left with a cold hum. "You will ask me in the future." Looking at Xiaonan''s back immediately, Xiaozhi showed a meaningful smile. Changmen''s body has almost dried up. Without huge vitality, it can''t be recovered at all. When Xiaozhi has mu Dun''s blood, he doesn''t believe Xiaonan won''t come to ask him. After entering the room, Xiaozhi opens the scroll in his hand, which is written with the art of slide show body, connects the ring through his own chakra, and then uses the Tiandao separation of changmen as the command tower to show all chakra connected to the ring in a specific position in a concrete way. It is estimated that only the ability of reincarnation eye can make such a special ring. The remaining Ninja is the art of image rotation and special shadow separation. After launching, it can make others become their own separation, have 30% of the strength of the body, and the action is also controlled by the body. After death, the separation will return to the original appearance of others and die. Two ninjas are easy to learn for Xiaozhi. They are almost instantaneous. This can only be achieved by relying on the excellent control of chakra by writing the wheel eye. After taking Chen''s ring, Xiaozhi found that the empty words on the ring were shining. "Do you want to see the other members of Xiao organization?" Seeing the glittering ring, Xiao Zhi sat cross legged on the bed, all his hands sealed and closed his eyes. Then he felt that his spiritual power seemed to pass through and came to a dark cave. There is a huge statue in the cave, which is the external magic image in the reincarnation eye seal and the container for sealing the tail beast. "Is this a new member? It looks like a kid, but it''s very valuable." Just as Xiao Zhi was looking at the external magic image, a voice came. Xiao Zhi turned his head and saw a phantom with a mask. On the finger of the magic image opposite him, his green eyes gave a frightening feeling. It was the jiaodu with the Beidou ring. "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet a real person. He is quite famous recently." The dried persimmon ghost mackerel standing on the other finger of the statue smiled strangely and said. "It''s a good material to be a puppet." On the finger of the demon statue not far from the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, a hunchback also said that it was the initiator of the three wars, scorpion. "Write wheel eye." With Xiaozhi''s cold hum, the eternal kaleidoscope began in an instant. The huge pupil force filled the closed cave, making everyone present feel the power of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "It''s not easy." With the momentum of writing wheel eyes half open, three words appeared in the minds of the people present. This is a kind of downfall. Xiao Zhi''s age really looks very young. Therefore, we must show our strength. "Yes, Xiao Zhi." Seeing the strength of Xiaozhi recognized by the members, Tiandao separated Miyan and said. As the voice of changmen had just finished, Xiaozhi also closed his writing wheel eye, as long as he showed his strength. Besides, they can''t fight with the figurative appearance of chakra. "I''m sure you all know Yumu Yezhi. From today on, he is also a member of our organization. The code name is empty Chen. Now the members haven''t gathered together, so they all act alone first. When the personnel are complete, they all perform the task in a combined way." "Now we know that what the organization needs most is a lot of convergence money. This is what must be done for future plans. Xiaozhi, there is a task for you to do." "Go to Wuyin village sometime to test the strength of the traitor''s forbearance to stop cutting. If it meets the standard, see if it can be absorbed into the organization. The ghost shark is also there to perform the task. When it''s over, you''ll just come back together." After getting familiar with each other, changmen said to Xiaozhi. "Understand." After hearing the words of changmen, Xiaozhi nodded. At the right moment, he also wanted to go to Wuyin village. He has been in the world for several months and hasn''t seen what other village heads are like. After the meeting, Xiao Zhi, sitting in the room, opened his eyes, walked out of the room in Xiao''s clothes and walked outside Yuyin village. Now he has nothing to do. He might as well go to Wuyin in advance. Moreover, when he heard changmen say that Taodi will not be cut again, he also remembered a little plot. It seems that there is a poor girl named shuiwuyuebai in the original book. Xiaozhi wants to take it down if possible. Chapter 243 Shuiwuyuebai was born in a small village where it always snows in the country of water. The people in the village are afraid of war and hate the blood following limit. Bai''s mother has the blood following limit and hid the secret for a long time. Bai''s family lived a peaceful life until Bai was found to have inherited this ability. After Bai''s father found out the secret, he led a team of villagers to kill Bai''s mother first. When Bai was about to poison Bai, Bai, in panic, used the blood inheritance limit and killed everyone present with an ice pick. Bai, who became an orphan overnight, begged in the streets of the water country. Finally, he met him and didn''t kill him again. No more beheading took Bai in and taught him all his fighting skills. Bai was also willing to become a weapon no more beheading. As for the poor girl who can''t bear to find the original wisdom, it''s a pity that she can''t find the basis of the original wisdom this time. From Yuyin village to Wuyin village, according to the normal speed, it may take several days. Now Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. He just needs to experience the customs of the world, although there was no customs in the war years. "I don''t know if the Magic Baby ball has any effect on the psychic beast and tail beast. I have to try it sometime." Thinking of the idea of fighting with the eight tailed people before, Xiao Zhi wanted to try the elf ball in his ring space. "Today''s yuzhibo weasel must be about to become a traitor. It''s always good to collect some writing wheel eyes as insurance at that time." Remembering the destruction of the yuzhibo family in the original book, Xiao Zhi''s heart became hot. Although he has the strongest eternal kaleidoscope, he can''t stand the temptation of writing wheel eyes. He can feel that eternity is not the limit of these eyes, so he needs some eyes as test objects. "You still need to find a chance to meet the masked man. The space ninja of Shenwei is very powerful and must be handed. As for other gods, even if the effect is very strong, the cooling time is too long." Remembering the practicability of the two skills of other gods and divine power, Xiaozhi directly abandoned other gods, not to mention the cooling time. It''s useless to release other gods to Xiaozhi. His spiritual power is very huge, not to mention the level of water, and the eternal eye is far beyond the kaleidoscope. "Wait, mainstream lottery." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought of the mainstream lottery that has not been used once. Now his world is fire shadow. In this way, the items of the mainstream lottery should also be the things of the world. If possible, the blood inheritance limit¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, the mainstream of the world is ninja. Although there are blood stains, they must appear at random. The probability is too small. If you draw any useless ninja, you will lose a lot." Shook his head and extinguished the unrealistic fantasy. Although it is possible to draw blood and follow the limit, the probability is absolutely small. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s mainstream lottery has only eight times, which can''t stand the consumption. "I''d better hurry up." After saying a word to himself, Xiao Zhi didn''t lose the way he wandered before. He walked directly to the sky for a month, and then ran in the direction of fog hidden. Fortunately, there was a map, otherwise Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to get to fog hidden village. Among the five tolerance villages, Wuyin village can be said to be a special existence. Standing alone on the island, no matter which direction to attack, we must take the waterway, which is very difficult to attack Wuyin village. If the forbearance village is ranked according to today''s combat power, it is Muye first, yunyin second, Yanyin third, Wuyin fourth and shayin fifth. In the third forbearance World War, the loss of Wuyin village was the largest. Because in the middle of the Third World War, the four generations of Shuiying in Wuyin village were controlled by the man who wrote the wheel eye of the mask of Xiao organization, which made Wuyin village a mess, and even destroyed the two blood families in Wuyin village, namely the water moon proficient in ice shield and the bright night of bone shield. Fog hidden village suffered a serious blow. It is precisely because of the secret propaganda of the mask man that fog hidden village is so hostile to the blood following limiters and thinks they are monsters. Such a big action of the mask man naturally caused the dissatisfaction of most fog forbearance. They are not ordinary people. Naturally, they know how much blood following limiters help the village. As a result, Wu Yin is divided into three factions. First, the four generations of Shuiying faction controlled by the masked man, then the Presbyterian group, and finally the Wuren faction secretly planned by the disgruntled masked man. Zhao Meiming, one of them, is the leader who is dissatisfied with what the controlled four generations of Shuiying did. With the help of Qing, who has booty and white eyes, Zhao Meiming and his team found the fact that the four generations of Shuiying were controlled by others, so a coup took place. Under the powerful offensive, Zhao Meiming gained the position of Wuyin village shadow, and the masked man had to give up in order not to expose the organization. During the battle, Wuyin village also saw the wheel eye in the eyes of the four generations of Shuiying, and naturally knew that it was controlled. However, although it is suspected that it was done by the people of kikuba yuzhibo family, no one said it. After all, the world in which the shadow of a village has been controlled by outsiders for more than two years is definitely a shame. Zhao Meiming will not tell the truth foolishly. The disappearance of the two bloodstained families naturally dealt a very serious blow to the strength of Wuyin village. Therefore, during the Third World War, Wuyin village hardly participated in many wars and was almost cultivating students and recuperating. In addition, during the two-year period when the masked man controlled the four generations of water shadow, Wuyin village can be said to have closed everything to the outside world. Neither external news nor internal news of Wuyin village can be transmitted to each other, making it seem that Wuyin village has been isolated by all tolerant villages and countries outside. The reason why Wuyin village, which was supposed to cultivate students and recuperate, participated in the Third World War of forbearance, was to let other forbearance villages know that their Wuyin village is still there. At the same time, it was also to open up economic and trade with the outside world and change the isolation of Wuyin Village. (it''s all my nonsense. Just look at it. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t know anything about economy and trade!) Chapter 244 Seven days later, Xiao Zhi came to Wuyin village, an island shrouded in fog all year round. This season, there are cold snowflakes under the sky. Unlike the outside world, although it is very cold, it has not reached the point of snow. It can only be said that the weather here in the water country is somewhat abnormal. "Welcome, ninja. What can I do for you?" Xiaozhi walks into a hotel. A waiter immediately comes to Xiaozhi and asks. "Do you have a room? Open one for me with a hot spring." After hearing what the waiter said, Xiao Zhi said, in Wuyin village, almost every hotel has hot springs, which is also a major feature. "Yes, yes, I''ll take you there." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the waiter immediately licked his face and walked upstairs with Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi looked young, the protective forehead with a bar around his neck showed his identity of treason and forbearance. Even if it''s fake, the waiter doesn''t dare to expose it. Unless there is solid evidence, he can''t afford to offend the other party. What''s more, he''s just a wage earner. As long as the customer is willing to pay, he doesn''t have to get into trouble. "By the way, how many bridges do you have here?" For seven days, Xiao Zhi kept thinking about the plot about Bai. Finally, he remembered that Bai seemed to have been found on a bridge. "Your Excellency, this is your first time to our fog hidden village. There are only three bridges here, which lead to the nearby island." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s question, Xiao Er immediately responded and said that he has done a lot of asking for information. Anyway, he doesn''t know any secrets of Wuyin village, and he''s not afraid to be watched by others for revealing any secrets. "Really? Please find me a map of Wuyin village." He took out his wallet from his pocket, took out 50000 Japanese yen and handed it to the waiter. It''s the so-called no profit, no early rise, not to mention that it''s a time of war, so it''s naturally quite difficult to make money. "Thank you for your reward. Don''t worry. I''ll get you the map right away, but here''s only the map of the outside world of fog hidden, and those in fog hidden village... See the 50000 yen handed over by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Er immediately said with a smile. Generally speaking, the monthly salary of a sophomore is fifty or sixty thousand Japanese dollars. Xiaozhi''s reward is almost one month''s salary. Naturally, he is very happy. Although the island where Xiao Zhi is now located is Wuyin village, he has not entered the interior. If he wants to enter, he must go through strict inspection, and the hotels and restaurants nearby are opened here by outsiders. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to know the location of the three bridges." Seeing the waiter''s cautious appearance, Xiao Zhi said casually. As for the interior of the fog hidden village, Xiao Zhi is confident that he can enter. Besides, his purpose this time is to test not to cut again except white. Although he knows that the strength of not cutting again is not very good, there is no need to enter Wuyin village. You know, if he doesn''t cut now, he will betray tolerance, otherwise changmen won''t let him come. "I''m relieved. Sir, you have a rest first. I''ll send it to you together with the map when you deliver dinner." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao ER was relieved. If the map Xiao Zhi wanted was from Wuyin village, he wouldn''t be able to earn this reward. "Hoo ~ sure enough, it''s much more comfortable to soak in warm water." After entering the room, Xiao Zhi took off his clothes, put a bath towel around his lower body, and then entered the hot spring. He immediately felt less tired. "System, can the master ball in my hand subdue the tail beast?" Leaning on the rock beside the hot spring, Xiaozhi said to the system in his heart. He also remembered to ask. He wanted to try it himself. Recently, the number of times the system appears is getting less and less, so he almost forgot. "Ding ~!" The Nine Tailed beasts themselves live in the world in the form of energy, so without a body, the master ball cannot be taken in. "What a pity." After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi shook his head unfortunately. Originally, he wanted to take several of the Nine Tailed animals and return to the world of magic baby. After all, he had only three master balls in his hand. He won three in the lucky draw and one from the champion of quartz League. One of them, Xiaozhi, used it to subdue Chaomeng, so even if he could subdue the tailed beast, Xiaozhi could only choose three of them. "My Lord, dinner has been brought to you. I''ll put it outside the door. Just put it here after you finish eating. Then someone will clean up here, and I''ll bring you the map." Just as Xiao Zhi was thinking about things, Xiao er''s voice suddenly came. Then, Xiao Zhi responded, got up from the hot spring, dried his body and put on his clothes. Because the clothes of the fire shadow world are very inconsistent with Xiao Zhi''s aesthetics, his clothes are not much different from those of the pet elf world. After opening the door of the room, he saw a small dining car on one side, which made Xiaozhi sigh that the world looks very outdated in science and technology, but many places look very formal and advanced. Even dining cars are available during the war, which is really wonderful. After pushing the dining car into the room, Xiao Zhi took out the pressed map from under a grilled fish plate and remembered the contents of the map while eating. "Three bridges? Let''s go to the nearest one first." Looking at the location of the three bridges on the map, Xiao Zhi thought to himself. After walking out of the hotel, Xiao Zhi looked at the weather of Wuyin village and looked at the sky of Wuyin village strangely. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon, but here it looks like evening. The lights of nearby hotels are also turned on. All around here are the sea, so in Wuyin village, the food is almost seafood, but there is little meat similar to sheep and cattle. After all, it takes some effort to transport it from outside. Meat other than seafood is very popular here. After all, the people here have been eating seafood all their life and are probably tired of it. Xiao Zhi feels very fresh. Anyway, he only comes here once in a while. Chapter 245 "I didn''t expect to meet you for the first time with such good luck." Looking at the side of the bridge center, a little girl leaning against the bridge handrail and retracting her head into her knees, Xiaozhi couldn''t help sighing her luck. Thin shirts, worn trousers and frostbite on the body are inherited in this weather. In this way, ordinary people will freeze to death soon, that is, the ice shield of the white awakened water moon free family, which has a strong adaptability to the cold. He bought three steamed stuffed buns on the roadside. Xiaozhi came to Bai and handed over the hot steamed stuffed buns. Perhaps he was aware of Xiaozhi''s action. Bai first shrunk his head, then looked up at the steamed stuffed bun handed to Xiaozhi after he didn''t feel anything hitting him. He is called a monster here and is beaten as long as he meets people every day. Only this bridge from the outside to here will no one know her and won''t beat her. If it was inside the bridge, it would have been killed alive. Seeing the white eyes, Xiao Zhi''s red pupils suddenly shrunk into pinhole shape. He vowed that he had never seen such innocent eyes in his previous life or after crossing. Although the white eyes exude innocence, there are more confusion and fear, confusion about the next day and fear of the future. Originally, Xiaozhi just regarded Bai as a poor girl in the original book and wanted to change the plot. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that he was really hateful if he could come earlier¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Give it to... Me?" Bai''s words made Xiao Zhi''s heart sour. It''s not just pathetic. I''m afraid changmen and others had a better wandering life than Bai. "Will you come with me?" Xiaozhi nodded to Xiaozhi, and then let Xiaozhi stop. "I''m a monster." Bai took back his hand that stopped in front of the steamed stuffed bun and buried his head in his knee again. At the same time, a bead of water condensed around him. At this time, Bai seemed to be waiting to be beaten. "Monster!" "Big brother, me too." Xiaozhi''s words made Bai''s body tremble unceasingly, but the next sentence made Bai look up at Xiaozhi in some shock. After noticing Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, Bai''s heart suddenly filled with a feeling of recognition, and tears also unknowingly flowed out of his eyes. "Let''s go. I''ll be your brother from today on." Looking at the white with tears, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and stretched out his left hand. "Well! I will be called my brother''s weapon. Be obedient. Please take me with you like a tool." As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, Bai ruthlessly nodded, wiped his tears, and put his hand on Xiaozhi''s left hand. "No... you don''t need to do this. Just be my sister. I''ll be my brother to bear the rest." Hearing that Bai said the same thing as in the original book, Xiao Zhi shook his head, held Bai''s thin body in his arms and walked towards the hotel where he lived. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai kept tears and just grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes and buried his head in them. Perhaps, in Bai''s heart, what he needs is only a sense of identity needed by others. "Wait a minute, kid, you seem to have robbed me." When Xiaozhi was holding Bai and was about to leave, a low voice suddenly came, which made Xiaozhi''s action stiff. "You just don''t kill me again. I''m not in a good mood today. Get out of here now." Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhi guessed that the one who was about to take Bai away in the original book would not be cut off again. Thinking of the appearance of Bai''s original book, Xiao Zhi was sour. "I''m not old enough to talk big, kid." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, he hit the ground with the beheading knife behind him, as if to suppress Xiaozhi''s momentum. "Get out." Seeing Bai in his arms and the sound of the beheading knife hitting the ground, Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope suddenly appeared in his eyes, with a terrible chakra, staring at the one behind him. "What... What''s this... What''s this? It''s a terrible momentum. The body doesn''t listen and can''t move." At the moment of being watched by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, he suddenly trembled without cutting off the original arrogant figure. "You should be glad that this little girl is here now, otherwise Gave him a meaningful smile, and then Xiaozhi took Bai and left the bridge. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after Xiaozhi left, he immediately held the beheading knife, half knelt on the ground, sweating all over and gasping for breath. "What a terrible guy. He almost thought he was going to die." After slowing down for more than ten minutes, the heart beat slowly calmed down. I thought of Xiao Zhi''s terrible writing wheel eye. If I don''t cut it again, I''m still afraid. "The one just now is the one who wrote lunyan. That''s right. It should be Yuki Yezhi, who has been in the limelight recently." In the forbearance world, only the yuzhibo family is famous for writing wheel eyes, but at Xiaozhi''s age, one look can suppress their own, and only Xiaozhi, who was famous not long ago. "What''s your name?" On the other hand, Xiao Zhi holds Bai and walks towards the hotel. Although he knows Bai''s name, he still has to pretend to ask if necessary. "White." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai began to say that as for her surname, perhaps she had forgotten it long ago. "Your ability should be the blood following ice shield. It is the descendant of the shuiwuyue clan who was killed in Wuyin village a few years ago. From today on, you will be called shuiwuyue white." Looking at the lovely white in her arms, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Yes!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai skillfully nodded, but looked around with hostile eyes in fear. Chapter 246 "My Lord, this little girl is... In front of the hotel, the waiter looked at the white in Xiaozhi''s arms with a frightened face and wanted to say something, but looking at Xiaozhi''s cold expression, he was afraid and couldn''t speak. "What do you want to say?" Three gouyu writing wheel eyes stare at Xiao er with murderous spirit. As long as Xiao Zhi dares to say the monster himself, Xiao Zhi will immediately use the monthly reading and pull this guy into the monthly reading space to enjoy it. "Nothing... Nothing..." "My Lord, I''m really sorry. This guy just came here and doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t mind. Please come in." Just when the waiter stuttered and didn''t know what to say, the owner of the hotel suddenly came over and said with a smile on his face. "Buy me some girls'' clothes." After hearing the words of the hotel owner, Xiao Zhi took back the writing wheel eye, then entered the hotel with Bai and walked towards his room. "Boss, that''s..." "Shut up, do you know who that person is? That''s a famous adult in the world of dynamic tolerance who has the strongest writing wheel eye. If you make him unhappy, my family property is estimated to be destroyed." Seeing what the waiter wanted to say, the innkeeper immediately covered his mouth and said what he knew. Before Xiaozhi came to his hotel, he felt a little familiar. After seeing Xiaozhi''s three gouyu just now, I instantly remembered Xiaozhi''s identity. Traitors like Xiaozhi have reward orders and photos on it. Even Xiaozhi doesn''t know when he was secretly photographed. "Ah!" After hearing his boss''s words, the waiter was scared to his knees. Then he got up quickly and ran out of the hotel to buy the clothes Xiaozhi wanted, hoping to change his impression in Xiaozhi''s eyes so as not to kill himself when Xiaozhi left. An hour¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Eat slowly and don''t worry." Looking at the white in clean clothes, Xiaozhi said with a gentle smile. "Oh!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai obediently nodded. His mouth was still bulging and full of food. It seemed that he had been hungry for too long. In such a war period, food was also scarce. Naturally, it was impossible for anyone to give food to homeless children. It is estimated that only the place with rich marine products on the side of the water country can open hotels like this. "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly found that the ring on his hand lit up, which was the signal of Xiao''s organization gathering. "Bai, rest early after eating. Brother has something to do. Let''s leave tomorrow." Seeing the ring lit up, Xiao Zhi said to Bai who was eating. "Yes." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai nodded without asking anything. He felt the taste of being needed for the first time, so Bai cherished his time with Xiaozhi. When he came to the bed, Xiao Zhi sat down cross legged. With chakra connecting the ring on his hand, Xiao Zhi''s spirit was in a trance, and then came to the cave where he had gathered before. "What''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry." Standing on the huge finger of the external devil statue, Xiao Zhi said. "Yes, my puppet is preparing for the most important transformation." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the scorpion on the other side also said. "This gathering mainly has several tasks for you to do. Jiaodu, go to Tangyin village in the country of Sichuan sometime and find a guy named feiduan. According to the intelligence, this guy seems to have some immortal body. If possible, organize the organization and form a group with him after success." "Also, Xiao Zhi, what about not cutting again? Have you found it?" After the crowd gathered, the long door opened his mouth and said. "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute. Time is money. The financial situation of the organization is very bad recently." After hearing the words of the long gate, Jiao Du said. It can be seen that similar situations have happened before. "If I don''t cut it again, I''ll see it. My strength is not very good, and I won''t be able to see it." Xiao Zhi shook his head and said that he was not qualified to join Xiao organization if he didn''t cut it again. "Really, forget it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen didn''t care. He just asked Xiaozhi to have a try if he didn''t cut the ghost again. After all, the title of not cutting the ghost man is still very loud. "Mr. Xiaozhi, can you tell me your position? My task is over." At this time, the ghost shark suddenly said. It can be said that the ghost shark is a very strange existence. It looks like a shark, but its behavior pattern is no different from that of human beings, and its speech is very polite. In Xiao organization, its character is good. "I''m in a hotel in Wuyin village. I''ve finished the test without cutting. Go to the country of Bo and we''ll meet there." After hearing the words of ghost mackerel, Xiao Zhi said, and then lifted the magic of slide body. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brother, where are we going?" Near the country of Bo, Bai Yi asked Xiao Zhi curiously. Early this morning, Xiao Zhi left the fog hidden village with Bai and came to the country of Bo agreed with ghost mackerel. "Go to my organization and you will follow me in the future." After responding to Bai Yi''s sentence, Xiao Zhi sensed his surroundings with chakra fused with waveguide. "Chakra quantity is really big." In a few seconds, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes. He had sensed the position of the ghost shark, because the huge chakra must only be the silica gel called the tailless tailed beast. "Mr. Xiaozhi, this is our first official meeting." More than a minute later, the ghost shark looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and said, with blue skin, something similar to fish gills on his face, and small bean eyes. In appearance, the ghost shark gives people a ferocious momentum. "Let''s go. This is water without moonlight. I recognize my sister." After hearing what ghost mackerel said, Xiao Zhi nodded and asked him to push out Bai, who was hiding behind him, and then said. Chapter 247 "Mr. Xiaozhi''s sister!" Looking at Bai, he looked at himself in fear. The ghost shark showed his sharp teeth, said with a smile, and then walked in the same direction with Xiaozhi. "Is this the shark muscle?" At this time, Xiao Zhi looked at the shark muscle wrapped by the bandage behind the ghost shark. Under the observation of the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi clearly saw the structure inside, much like the puffer fish in the previous life. "Yes, this is the big mackerel muscle, my most trusted weapon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ghost mackerel also said that in fact, ghost mackerel is also a very poor person. It seems that all the people who join Xiao organization have had a very sad fact. Before becoming a traitor, ghost mackerel was the former owner of mackerel muscle and trusted by watermelon mountain dolphin ghost. For many years, he has been responsible for performing unimaginable dark tasks for fog ninja village, even killing his companions on the mission, so as to prevent them from falling into the hands of enemy interrogation forces and prevent information leakage. In the memory of dry persimmon ghost mackerel, when he was working with several teammates in Wuyin village, he felt outnumbered in the face of sennai Bixi''s siege of Muye. He did not hesitate to kill all his teammates, just to prevent their teammates from falling into the hands of the enemy and leaking information. The reason is that those people will not survive torture and escape by jumping off the cliff. Later, the ghost mackerel killed the watermelon mountain dolphin ghost who cooperated with the enemy. Because he has been performing the task of killing his teammates for many years, the ghost mackerel has a distrustful attitude towards everything in the world, but the task is really completed with due diligence. What the ghost shark wants is a world where he can have friends, no darkness, no conspiracy, no war, only happiness. After the three returned to Xiao organization, a year and a half have passed. Bai around Xiao Zhi did not arouse the doubts of changmen and others. After all, which member of the organization has no subordinates. However, Xiao Nan is very interested in the dialogue. After learning about Bai''s life experience, he has a very good dialogue, but he does have a cold talk about Xiao Zhi. With the end of the Third World War, the world of tolerance entered a period of peace, and Xiao organization also made a lot of money while taking advantage of the war. The title of the first mercenary of the world of tolerance is theirs. There is no information about Xiao. After all, Yuyin village is the territory of changmen, so people will not sneak in. In the year and a half since the end of the war, a lot of things happened. First of all, Bofeng shuimen took over the four generations of Huoying, and big snake pill, one of Muye''s three forbearances, which is also competitive with Bofeng shuimen, was designated as rebellious forbearance by Muye because of its research on forbidden techniques. Therefore, big snake pill was added to Xiaozhi organization. After entering the organization, big snake pill was a little shocked when he saw Xiaozhi. In fact, in addition to his own interest in the study of the forbidden art of big snake pill, he also received the consent of three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang. Only because he was found, he abandoned big snake pill in order to explain to the villagers. Later, the feiduan invited by jiaodu also joined Xiao organization, immortal body. Although Xiaozhi is very interested in this, it is not obvious. In this year and a half, Xiao organization has carried out countless tasks, which are employed by people in the five tolerance villages, of which Yanyin village employs them the most, which makes them earn a lot of money. And Xiaozhi also played his own name. In the tolerance circle, people call Xiaozhi a god killer, not only because of the relationship between Xu Zuo Neng Hu, but also because Xiaozhi left unharmed in the hands of four shadow levels and one quasi shadow level with the spirit of blocking thousands. In a year and a half, Xiaozhi has fought against the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate countless times, but the victory and defeat are five or five points. They have also broken through to the shadow level. It''s not that Xiaozhi is not strong enough, but the speed of the wave Feng Shui gate is too fast. Time and space ninja. Speaking of it, Xiao Zhi also found that space-time Ninja is much faster than instantaneous movement, and instantaneous movement can at least rely on spiritual fluctuation to see through, but space-time Ninja is really difficult to find. Xiao Zhi''s strength is obviously much better than wave Feng Shui gate, but because there is no space-time ninja, the victory and defeat will be 50-50. Of course, this is also the relationship between Xiaozhi''s failure to open the spell seal state 2. After all, this is his bottom card. At present, only state 1 appears in front of everyone. Xiaozhi also thought of using magic, but Bofeng shuimen seems to know the power of writing wheel eyes. Using the speed of space-time Ninja is that Xiaozhi can''t grasp it. In addition, every time he fights with Bofeng Watergate, he is not the only one on the side of Bofeng Watergate. It is difficult for Xiaozhi to start even if he has the opportunity, which makes Xiaozhi feel a little frustrated. The talent of Bai brought by Xiao Zhi is really good. At the age of six, she has the strength of tolerance among the elite, which is a comfort to Xiao Zhi, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. Originally, Xiao Zhi intended to let Bai be his sister, and she didn''t have any strange thoughts about dialogue. But I don''t know what''s going on. Unconsciously, Bai became his maid sister. Bai did well in housework, and Xiao Zhi gradually got used to such a life. "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to rest recently." In the dark cave, Xiao Zhi said in an unhappy tone that he was enjoying a white massage. It happened that he gathered at this time. "Hey, hey, you''re enjoying yourself." Feiduan was very unhappy and said to Xiaozhi. Since he was combined with jiaodu, feiduan was quite helpless. After all, jiaodu''s life is to make money. Facing the stinky bounty club all day, feiduan is almost mentally ill. "Hurry up and say the task. My puppet is almost finished. I don''t have much time now." As usual, scorpion hides in Fei Liuhu as an old man. "Be quiet. This task is very important. Let the client talk about the specific things." Seeing the noisy appearance of feiduan, Tiandao separated and Miyan said. As soon as the voice fell, a space-time vortex appeared in front of the external magic image, and a person wearing a black robe and a spiral mask also appeared with the vortex. Chapter 248 "Come out? It''s really deep enough." Looking at the masked man, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes narrowed. Since he joined Xiao organization, he has seen the masked man no more than ten times, and he has little chance to touch each other every time. "Who is this guy?" Looking at the way the masked man appeared, Xiao''s people were on guard and said that they were all shadow level characters. Naturally, they had vision. The power of space-time ninja, the golden flash of wood leaves, and the wave wind water gate had been clearly seen by the people in the tolerance world. "Hello, predecessors. My name is ah Fei. I''m your client this time." As soon as the masked man appeared, he said in a joking tone, giving people a feeling of idiot, making Xiaozhi feel that this guy is definitely a movie emperor. "He is our client this time. Just call him ah Fei. At the same time, he is also a preparatory member of our organization." Seeing everyone''s confused eyes, Tiandao Miyan opened his mouth and said. "Hurry up and say the task. I''m in a tight time now." Seeing the funny appearance of the masked man, Scorpio said impatiently. "Wow, master scorpion is terrible." Hearing the impatient voice of the scorpion, the masked man said with a pair of fear. "Is this guy an idiot?" Seeing the mask man''s appearance, feiduan looked like an idiot and said that it is the best person who can make feiduan think he is an idiot. "Ah Fei, stop making trouble and say the task." Seeing the mask man''s funny appearance and knowing his identity, the long door controlled Tiandao Miyan. "Well, this mission only needs elder Xiaozhi to join me." After hearing Tiandao Miyan''s words, the masked man said in an idiot tone. "Hey, boy, are you looking down on us?" After hearing the masked man''s words, feiduan said angrily, while other members stared at the masked man fiercely. Although they also admit that Xiaozhi''s strength is indeed very strong. Even if they are right, they may not win, but as one of the few strong shadow level players, they naturally have pride. "Don''t quarrel. Xiaozhi is the only one who is most suitable for this task, because ah Fei wants to release the nine tails of wood leaves." Seeing the noisy flying segment, Tiandao Miyan frowned and said. "Release nine tails." After hearing Tiandao Miyan''s words, the Golden Snake pupil of big snake pill shrank suddenly and looked at Xiaozhi standing on the opposite finger in disbelief. "Yes, the third world war is over now, and all major tolerant villages have entered the recovery period, but Muye''s strength has not weakened much because of the relationship between the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate. This time, the release of Jiuwei human column force is also to weaken Muye''s overall strength." "If possible, it''s best to kill the fourth generation of Huoying. Now in the forbearance world, only Xiao Zhi can fight against Bofeng shuimen. In addition, he also has a writing wheel eye that can control nine tails. He is the one to do this task." After the flight section was quiet, Tiandao Miyan spoke out the specific task of this time. In the tolerance world, Xiaozhi is the only one who can fight with the wave wind and water gate and retreat. In fact, changmen can also, but it can''t appear in the sight of outsiders because of identity problems. "Sure enough, his pupil power has reached the level of controlling the nine tails." After hearing Tiandao Miyan''s words, big snake pill was shocked and thought of it. At the same time, the desire and hope for writing wheel eyes also appeared slowly from this moment. Considering the strength of the tail beast, big snake pill''s eyes were hot. "Since this mission has nothing to do with us, why do you call us together?" Seeing that the mission had nothing to do with them, the scorpion said. "I asked zero to gather you together. I need you to help me with something." After hearing the scorpion''s words, Xiaozhi on one side said aloud that zero is the code of changmen, which is almost called changmen in the organization. "Tell me what''s going on. I''ll do it well." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the first thing he said was feiduan. This guy accompanied the horn to close his head everywhere. He was bored and impatient for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to change his taste. "When you are on duty, help me find the location of the empty country. I am very interested in something there." After hearing feiduan''s words, Xiaozhi said. After he got the order of the long gate collection, he wanted to ask other members to help him find the existence of the empty country. As for Jue, Xiaozhi didn''t believe him very much, or Xiaozhi was a little resistant to heijue, and even he didn''t know what the reason was. "The empty country, it has long been destroyed by wood leaves. How can it still exist." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Jiao Du frowned and said. "Although it''s said that it was destroyed, it still exists. It''s just that the location is different. My intelligence personnel will not make mistakes. In this way, I''ll give him the same life-saving thing if anyone can help me find the specific location of the empty country." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He also vaguely remembered that there seemed to be a story about the empty country in the theater version of the original work, in which there was a zero tail. Xiao Zhi was very interested in it, especially the dark chakra, which can absorb the darkness in human hearts and transform. If it is really like what Xiaozhi thinks, Xiaozhi has a perfect plan in his heart, which can be completed by the zero tailed dark chakra. "Life saving things?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone directly filtered out the task, but became interested in what Xiaozhi took out as a chip. "Xiandou, no matter how much damage it has, it will immediately restore its peak after eating. It can completely recover its vitality, mental strength and internal damage without any side effects. Of course, it will have no effect on breaking hands and feet." Seeing that everyone was shocked by his fairy beans, Xiao Zhi was still very happy. After all, the people here are well-known figures in the tolerance world, and Xiao Zhi has nine fairy beans, even if he uses one, it doesn''t matter, because the temptation of zero tail is very important to him. Chapter 249 Sure enough, as soon as the effect of Xiandou was said, everyone present had a golden light in their eyes. Although they were strong at the shadow level, they couldn''t stand the miscalculation one day. Such life-saving artifact would naturally be robbed by them. Even Tiandao Miyan also thought. After all, he was in urgent need of this kind of thing. The changmen didn''t blame Xiaozhi for not taking it out. After all, it''s a life-saving thing. How can he take it out at will. It must be because there are things that are very important to Xiaozhi in the empty country, so they will take out life-saving things as chips. As for whether Xiaozhi lied to them, they won''t worry at all. Anyway, they are all people in the same organization. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s personality, they also know something. In Xiaozhi organization, everyone seems to do their own things, but some of them have a good relationship. Among them, Xiaonan and big snake pill are the ones who want Xiandou most. Xiaonan is because of the relationship of changmen, while big snake pill is purely because of his curiosity about Xiandou. "That''s the specific thing. Let''s dissolve." After Xiao Zhi finished, Tiandao Miyan said, and then lifted the magic of slide show body, while others left one after another. It seems that they are going to use their own forces to collect the intelligence of the empty country. "I didn''t expect you to have such a thing. The effect is so good. It must be a small number." After everyone left, there were only Xiao Zhi and masked man present. "Ah ~ this is what I got inadvertently. There are only two left." Hearing the low voice of the masked man, Xiao Zhi also said. Although Xiao Zhi has his own intelligence source, it is still insufficient. After all, he hasn''t been here for long, while other members are different, especially jiaodu. This guy has lived since the early Huoying period. I''m afraid the intelligence source is more terrible than Xiao organization. This mission is also an opportunity for Xiaozhi to copy the mask man''s space-time ninja. Xiaozhi immediately felt that he had good luck recently. "Come on, I''ll wait for you outside Yuyin village." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the masked man left a word and left here with space-time ninja. After seeing the masked man leave, Xiao Zhi also lifted the magic of slide show body, while in the room where Xiao organization is located, Xiao Zhi''s noumenon is his open eyes. After walking out of his room, Xiaozhi saw that he was wearing a kimono in white and was cleaning the sanitation in the room. Xiaozhi felt warm in his heart. He hadn''t felt this atmosphere for a long time. In the magic baby world, Xiao Zhi has been traveling and has little time at home. Unexpectedly, she felt this warm scene in the world of war everywhere. "Brother, do you want to go out?" Seeing Xiao Zhi wearing the red cloud black robe of Xiao organization, Bai said aloud. "Well, there''s a task. You should stay at home and go to sister Xiaonan if you have anything." Hearing Bai''s words, Xiao Zhi touched his white soft black hair and said. "Yes!" Feeling the warm hands on his head, he nodded with a smile in white clothes. He was very happy that Xiao Zhi could touch her like this. After explaining some precautions to Bai, Xiao Zhi opens the door and walks towards the outside of Yuyin village. This time, he is very interested in the nine tail invasion. He can kill the hypocritical guys of Muye, but he can''t wait. During the war, Xiaozhi often targeted Muye, and the members of Xiaoxiao organization also knew that Xiaozhi became like this because of Muye. Naturally, they didn''t feel strange. Outside Yuyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Absolutely, look for the information of the empty country." Outside Yuyin village, the masked man said to Jue next to him. "Do you want that fairy bean?" After hearing what the masked man said, heijue said. He was also curious about Xiaozhi''s Fairy bean. Even since he was born, he had never heard of this thing, nor did he have anything similar to what Xiaozhi said. "Well, by the way, I''ll investigate the empty country and see what''s in it that he can get at such a huge cost." "I see." Jue nodded, and then slowly sank to the bottom of the ground. At this time, Xiaozhi just came over. "Hum, if you want to know my purpose, check it. Anyway, the function of zero tail is of no use to you." Just outside Yuyin village, Xiaozhi sensed a wave of chakra who had just left, and immediately thought of it with disdain. Muye Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!!!!! It hurts to death!" Ten days later, in the evening, the wood leaf died, and a sad and shrill cry came from a cave in the forest. "Excuse me... It''s the first time I''ve seen jiuxinnai in such pain. Is he really okay?" In the cave, the four generations of fire shadow of Muye said to the pipa son who was delivering nine Sinai. Whirlpool nine Sinai, a member of the whirlpool family, is born with a huge chakra and the physique to suppress the tail beast, and even has the magic image yoke to suppress the tail beast. It is the pillar force of the second generation Nine Tailed man of Muye. Pipa Zi, the wife of three generations of Huoying, today is the day when jiuxinnai is giving birth. In order to prevent Jiuwei from breaking the seal of opening, Muye has made full preparations for this. The death forest is a place where no one is allowed to enter. In addition, there are a group of secret agents waiting outside the cave. No more than ten people know that jiuxinnai is giving birth, which can be regarded as protecting jiuxinnai from giving birth smoothly. "It''s all right. You''d better concentrate on the seal of Jiuwei. It''s also a shadow of fire. Don''t make a fuss about everything." After hearing the words of Bofeng shuimen, Pipa Zi, who was delivering jiuxinnai, said. "Damn, how can you successfully seal me again." In the sealed space of jiuxinnai''s body, Jiuwei roared loudly and struggled desperately to bind his magic image shackles. "So strong. Jiuwei wants to escape while jiuxinnai is giving birth. Damn it." The wave wind water gate, which has been paying attention to the seal of nine tails, suppresses the seal technique depicted on nine Sinai''s stomach. Chapter 250 At this time, in the border outside the cave where jiuxinnai is about to give birth, Xiaozhi and the masked man each hold a dark part with a mask. It is obvious that these people have died in their hands. "How about you or me?" After killing the cadres in the border, the masked man said to Xiao Zhi as if there was no big deal. "I''ll go. It''s just that the long war between me and the four generations of Huoying should have a result." After hearing the mask man''s words, Xiao Zhi threw the dark part in his hand aside, and then walked towards the cave. "Wow ~ wow ~ wow ~" at the moment of entering the cave, Xiaozhi heard the cry of a little baby and immediately knew that the son of prophecy in the original book, whirlpool Naruto, was born. "What a pity. This is reality. The son of prophecy or something is really illusory." Hearing this cry, Xiaozhi stepped up to run inside. This time is the best time to release Jiuwei. "Great, Naruto." Looking at the Naruto held in the arms of Pipa Zi, the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen happily wiped his tears, while jiuxinnai lying in bed looked weakly in the direction of Naruto. "What a vibrant boy." Pipa Zi looked at the Naruto in her arms and said happily that the son of Huoying of the fourth generation, in the wood leaf, is the identity of the prince. "Jiuxinnai, although it''s hard for you to give birth to Naruto, we still have to finish the last thing. We must let Jiuwei be completely honest." With the birth of their son, Watergate and nine Sinai were relieved and relaxed. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" As soon as he heard the other two words, the ninja and the pipa were the other two. "Master pipa." Seeing the pipa lying on the ground, Watergate shouted out in shock. It seems that he didn''t expect that someone would attack in such a tight place. "Watergate, leave from the side of human Zhuli. Otherwise, your son will have only one minute to live." Just as Watergate looked at the pipa lying on the ground in shock, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came. Xiao Zhi is dressed in red clouds and black robes. He holds Naruto in his right hand, but his left hand is like a tiger claw close to Naruto''s small head. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s heart is not willing to do so. Although he is not disgusted with killing, he is still in contact with the baby for the first time. To tell the truth, although Watergate is a good man, he also appreciates it very much, but in Xiaozhi''s opinion, he is too indecisive. He has always listened to the words of the master and the three generations of Huoying. At least Xiaozhi can''t stand Watergate with this character, and Muye has a grudge against Xiaozhi. This must be avenged, whether for himself or the separation of the world. "Xiao Zhi, it''s you. Why did you do this?" Seeing that it was Xiao Zhi, the blue pupil of Watergate contracted instantly. He and Xiao Zhi had a war record for more than a year, and each time it was no one could do anything. For Xiaozhi''s strength, Watergate is the envy of his heart. He is younger than him, but his strength is no weaker than him. "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s for Jiuwei. Don''t forget that Muye and I are inseparable. I won''t let go of such a good opportunity." After hearing Watergate''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a smirk on his face. "How on earth did he cross the border here, and now the situation is very bad. Xiao Zhi has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Once he controls nine tails, the wood leaf will be finished." Looking at Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, Watergate flashed countless plans, but there was nothing worth implementing. Xiaozhi''s speed was not weaker than him. Xiaozhi was the first person to keep up with the speed of his space-time blinking with the speed of meat and body. "Hum!!!" Suddenly, when Watergate and Xiaozhi were in a stalemate, jiuxinnai suddenly snorted. The sealing technique depicted on his stomach suddenly floated slowly, and the red chakra leaked out in an instant. "Jiuxinnai, damn, the seal has not been completed. If it goes on like this, jiuxinnai will be in danger." "Don''t move." With jiuxinnai shouting, Watergate subconsciously wanted to help her seal off the nine tails, but Xiaozhi''s words forced Watergate to stop his actions. "Hide it, Xiao Zhi, calm down. There should be room for discussion." Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly took out a sword from the cuff of his left hand, Watergate shouted excitedly. "Listen to this for yourself. I''m very calm now." As soon as Xiaozhi said this, he threw the Naruto on his right hand into the air. It was not Xiaozhi''s cold-blooded, but Xiaozhi knew that it was only a moment to catch the Naruto at the speed of the Watergate. Similarly, he can seize the opportunity of jiuxinnai only for a moment, depending on which Watergate will choose. "Naruto." Seeing Naruto thrown in the air and jiuxinnai suffering from the pain of nine broken seals on the bed, he immediately shouted with worry. "Shua!" Sure enough, I saw a flash of gold, and the Naruto in the air was immediately hugged by the Watergate. "It''s worthy of being a golden flash. The speed is really not a joke." Seeing the action of Watergate catching Naruto, Xiaozhi smiled at the corner of his mouth, but then. Xiaozhi instantly made a seal. Suddenly, Watergate found that there was a detonating symbol behind the quilt wrapped with Naruto, and it was about to explode. "Shua!" Seeing this, when shuimen was about to take Naruto out of the quilt, and then took advantage of the fact that the detonator had not been activated, a space-time blinked and left here. After the Watergate left, those initiation symbols sent out bursts of smoke. There was no sign of explosion at all. Of course, Xiaozhi couldn''t really kill Naruto. If he grew up, he would be a little baby now, of course, Xiaozhi couldn''t really start. Chapter 251 "Haven''t seen you for almost a year, nine Sinai." After Watergate left, Xiao Zhi slowly came to Jiu xinnai, and then said in an familiar tone that, in fact, they did know each other. As a person who can safely use part of the nine tail force, Zhu Li naturally needs to be sent to the battlefield. Of course, in order to protect the safety of nine Sinai, every action is with Bofeng shuimen. "Xiao Zhi, why do you do this? You know it in your heart..." "There is no reason. If you really want to ask the reason... Revenge." Jiuxinnai saw that the detonator on the ground didn''t explode, so he knew that Xiaozhi was just bluffing Watergate. If it was normal, Watergate would be able to see it, but just now he was worried and confused, and didn''t notice this situation. Moreover, with several contacts, jiuxinnai also found that Xiaozhi was not too bad. In the final analysis, it was just Muye who owed him. There were several battles. Xiaozhi could use her to threaten Watergate, but Xiaozhi didn''t do that at that time. Unfortunately, jiuxinnai''s words were interrupted by Xiaozhi as soon as he finished. As I said before, Xiaozhi''s separation here is equal to his own feelings, friendship and family affection, just like his own personal experience. In my memory, the parents of this world are very good to themselves. The family is really very happy. That day, all these things disappeared. A beautiful family completely disappeared in this tolerance world. Split line¡¤¡¤¡¤ Far away from the dead forest, Xiao Zhi uses jiuxinnai''s sealing technique to bind it to the surrounding rocks. "Did you succeed? It''s really you. The speed is really fast." After binding jiuxinnai, the masked man appeared next to Xiaozhi. "Xiaozhi, you can''t succeed. Watergate will come soon." Jiuxinnai gasped heavily. Although she wondered who the masked man suddenly appeared next to Xiaozhi, Jiuwei''s action of breaking the seal had made her extremely painful. "The flying Thor skill of Watergate, if you want to move in space, you must go through the flying Thor skill. It seems that this skill has also been portrayed in your nine tail seal, but it is far away from the previous place. Due to your newborn children, even Watergate can''t come in a short time." Xiao Zhi, who often fights with Watergate, knows the art of flying Thor very well. Now Watergate can''t move in space without the art. "Sorry, nine Sinai." Ignoring the words of the masked man on one side, Xiaozhi said in a low voice, then wrote the wheel eye in the eternal kaleidoscope, appeared in an instant, and entered the sealed space in jiuxinnai''s body. "You are..." looking at Xiaozhi who suddenly entered the seal space, Jiuwei said with a ferocious face. At the same time, his body was constantly struggling. At this time, less than half of the magic image shackles on Jiuwei had fallen off. Ignoring Jiuwei''s words, Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope rotates in an instant and completely controls Jiuwei in an instant. "It is worthy of being an eternal kaleidoscope. Controlling the tail beast is like playing." Feel the consumption of pupil power, although there are many, but compared with recovery, this consumption is still insignificant. It is worthy of being the bane of tailrace. After Jiuwei was controlled, the red animal pupil instantly changed into three gouyu writing wheel eyes, thinking about the diffusion of the edge of the pupil. At this time, if you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to notice the three eyes on the edge of the pupil of Jiuwei. "Come out... Jiuwei." After breaking the seal, the little wisdom of the outside world suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a large number of nine tails chakra poured out of jiuxinnai. In just over 30 seconds, the huge nine tails appeared in the eyes of the three present. "It''s worthy of being an eternal kaleidoscope. Even my kaleidoscope takes two or three minutes to pull nine tails out of the seal. It took him less than 30 seconds." Seeing the huge nine tails in front of him, the masked man beside Xiao Zhi was shocked. If we say who he is most worried about now, in Xiao organization, it is estimated that only changmen and Xiaozhi can make him worry. After all, their strength, no matter which one, is super strong. If there is no divine power space, he may not even have the qualification to talk to Xiaozhi changmen. "Roar!!!" As soon as Jiuwei appeared, he immediately roared. Although he was controlled, he was still conscious. The knowledge body could not respond. With Jiuwei completely separated from jiuxinnai''s body, the technical restraint on jiuxinnai also disappeared, and immediately fell weakly on the rock. "Well, Jiuwei also appeared. Let''s move towards Muye village." Looking at jiuxinnai falling on the rock, Xiaozhi took a meaningful look, and then turned to walk in the direction of wood leaves. Xiao Zhi still feels very good about jiuxinnai. She is naive and cheerful. She is a little cute from time to time. Her accent is also very pleasing. She is a very cheerful big sister. It''s a pity that they are opposites after all. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Xiaozhi, Hoo ~ stop." Just as Xiaozhi was about to leave, jiuxinnai, who fell on the rock, gasped, looked at Xiaozhi''s back and said. "It''s really powerful. Even if the tailrace is separated, it won''t die immediately. Let me give you a ride." As soon as Jiu xinnai spoke, the masked man said aloud, and then an instant body skill came to Jiu xinnai''s sky, holding a handful of bitterness in his hand and stabbing it at his heart. "Bang!" When the masked man''s bitterness was about to stab jiuxinnai, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared, grabbed the masked man''s arm, and kicked him back with a roundabout kick. After finishing these things, Xiaozhi landed next to jiuxinnai, and the system also issued a prompt sound at this time. "Ding ~!" "The copy skill of writing wheel eye in eternal kaleidoscope has been used. Space ninja and divine power cannot be changed, abandoned or disappeared." Chapter 252 Yes, at the moment when he first came into contact with the masked man, Xiao Zhi launched the copy skill that he can only use once in his eternal eyes to copy his divine power. "What do you mean?" The masked man, who was kicked to the rear, rose from behind the rubble and said to Xiao Zhi in a low voice. "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. Also, don''t use a command tone. In my eyes, you are just a coward who doesn''t dare to show your true face, except that space Ninja can hold hands. You can only survive by relying on the name of ban." After hearing what the masked man said, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes suddenly opened. The masked man who was stared at suddenly felt a sense of fear, which had never been before. "This guy hides his strength." Feeling the source of this fear, the masked man suddenly came up with an idea in his heart. Of course, he didn''t know that Xiao Zhi copied his divine power just now. Without Shenwei, of course, he would feel the threat posed to him by Xiaozhi. He looked at Xiaozhi silently, and then a space-time vortex swept him away. "Xiao Zhi." After the masked man left, Xiaozhi came to Jiuwei with an instant body skill, and then walked towards Muye village, while jiuxinnai whispered Xiaozhi''s name. "I''m sorry, if you''re not from Muye, maybe you can become one of my few friends. It''s a pity that the world is not beautiful. As for Watergate, I just want to say to you... You''ll regret it sooner or later." After leaving this sentence, Xiao Zhi walked in the direction of wood leaves. Xiao Zhi is right. Watergate, as the shadow of a village, may be successful, but it is the father of a husband and a child, but it fails. Although this has not been reflected yet, Jiu xinnai will understand the meaning of Xiao Zhi''s sentence in the future. After Xiaozhi and Jiuwei leave, the figure of Watergate appears next to jiuxinnai, but it is still a step late. Xiaozhi and Jiuwei have left. Looking at the surrounding scenes and the seals on jiuxinnai, Watergate knew that it was too late. Now jiuxinnai is not much. If it weren''t for the strong physique of the whirlpool family, most people would have hung up long ago. Hold jiuxinnai to Naruto''s side, water gate clenches his fist, puts on the cloak of four generations of fire shadow, and then performs the art of flying Thunder God¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the wood leaves were peaceful and did not notice the burning breath in the air or the imminent danger. Of course, there were some exceptions. "Can''t you use guessing to win today? You have to get up early tomorrow to perform the task." On the busy street of Muye, Kakashi said to maitekai with a helpless expression on his face. Now Kakashi is already on forbearance. A teammate gave him the wheel eye, making him a well-known replica ninja in the forbearance world. Kakashi, who writes the wheel eye, always wears a black mask, and the wooden leaf on his forehead obliquely covers his wheel eye. "Come again, isn''t there a more passionate contest? Are you my opponent? Don''t use that task as a shield. At our age, we are full of blood and have nowhere to vent. How can you be so spiritless?" After hearing Kakashi''s words, maitekai on the side said excitedly that it seems to be a person, just like him, with a little blood. Maitekai, Muye''s upper forbearance, does not know ninja and magic. He is a rare body skill ninja in the forbearance world. Coupled with Muye''s eight door dunjia, maitekai has quite strong strength. "Yes!" While maitekai was talking excitedly, Kakashi looked strangely at the sky over the wood leaves, as if he had found something. "Pay attention to what I say." Seeing Kakashi stop, maitekai said angrily to Kakashi. "No more, Kay, have you noticed that the air here seems to be getting a little cold." Maybe it''s because of writing wheel eyes. Xiao Zhi has a strong hunch about the upcoming nine tails. Yuzhibo family residence¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the feeling? It''s very bad. It''s just that my parents are out at this time." In the residence of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo weasel holds Sasuke, who is just a few months old, frowns and feels the strange feeling in the air. Yuzhibo weasel, a genius of the yuzhibo family, is also the future rosefinch of Xiao organization. Yuzhibo Sasuke, weasel''s brother, is also the future friend of the newly born Naruto. Ape flying clan station¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Probably not." At this time, the three generations of Huoying ape flying new help, who had just retired from the position of Huoying, smoked a cigarette bag and looked at the sky outside the window. He was one of the few people who knew that jiuxinnai was giving birth tonight. Naturally, he paid considerable attention to the safety of Muye. While the villagers in Muye village were living a lively life as usual, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in an empty alley, and then Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in it with the vortex. "It''s worthy of divine power. It''s really easy to use." After appearing, Xiao Zhi had to sigh that Shenwei is really easy to use. "It''s almost time to start... Channeling." Twisting his neck, Xiao Zhi instantly pressed one hand on the ground, and then a rune extended out on the ground. "Bang!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!" "Ah!" A huge impact, accompanied by white smoke, appeared in the center of the wood leaves, and the surrounding houses were completely crushed by the impact. "Roar!!!" After channeling Jiuwei, Xiaozhi controls Jiuwei to destroy the leaves everywhere. Jiuwei''s blow can kill many people. "What happened..." "That... That''s..." "Hard... Can you say..." After the impact force disappeared, many people with minor injuries got up in doubt and looked into the huge white smoke. When they saw Jiuwei''s huge red body, they all trembled and trembled. Chapter 253 "Roar!!!" In the frightened eyes of the people, Jiuwei, who was summoned by Xiaozhi, roared, and an air wave scattered from Jiuwei''s body towards the surrounding again, blowing the house away in an instant. "Nine tails, do it." Looking at the nine tails summoned by himself, Xiao Zhi felt so refreshing for the first time. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiuwei''s followed his tail and swayed constantly. When he met a house, he destroyed one. Coupled with the explosive power of his hands, the houses around Jiuwei soon disappeared completely. "Ah!!!" With the evacuation of Jiuwei, many ordinary people who didn''t expect this situation were killed by Jiuwei and screamed bitterly. Xiaozhi didn''t like Muye''s villagers. The life of Naruto, the protagonist in the original work, is quite miserable. What is the embodiment of nine tails? Even if this matter is a rumor secretly spread by the high-level of Muye, there is no sign of violent behavior as Naruto grows up. People who are idiots should also know the safety of Naruto. These villagers are just lazy to change because they are used to bullying. In addition, they envy Naruto''s qualification to enter Ninja school. They are completely selfish. "Three generations of Huoying adults, Jiuwei... Jiuwei suddenly appeared in the village." In the room of three generations of fire shadow ape flying new help, a dark part with a mask suddenly appeared in front of him, half kneeling on the ground and said. "I know it''s up to me to suppress it. You''re responsible for protecting the evacuation of non combatants." After hearing the words of the dark Department, the three generations of fire shadow spoke and put on battle clothes at the same time. "Subordinates understand." After responding to the words of three generations of fire shadow, the dark Department immediately left here with an instant body skill. "How could the seal of jiuxinnai be untied? It''s useless to take so many preventive measures... Pipa." After leaving the dark place, the three generations of fire shadow looked out of the window at Jiuwei, which was raging in the wood leaves, frowned, and remembered his wife who delivered jiuxinnai. "Ah!!!" Qiu daoding, holding the stick in his hand, smashed all the wood fragments from nine broken houses and flew them away. "Take advantage of now, the non combatants hurry to take refuge and give it to us ninjas." After blocking the attack, Nara Luku said to several ordinary people behind him. "Look at the move." When the villagers were arranged to withdraw from the attack range of Jiuwei, a group of Muye ninjas also quickly arrived here. Several of them were not afraid of death, immediately jumped to Jiuwei''s eyes, and then shot the bitterness tied with the detonating symbol. "Roar!!!" Seeing the suffering of the attack, Jiuwei disdained to swing his left hand and swept away the Ninjas in the air. "Damn, where the hell is that guy?" Watching Jiuwei wreak havoc in Muye village, the Watergate standing on the fire shadow rock was desperate, but he didn''t stop it, because he knew that if he wanted to stop Jiuwei, he had to find Xiaozhi, the controller first. Although he knows space-time ninja, it doesn''t mean he can beat nine tails. Neither the chakra quantity nor the recovery ability of nine tails can be compared with Watergate. "Is it Watergate? It seems that I want to find my position. I''ll give you a gift." At this time, Xiaozhi saw the wave wind water gate on the fire shadow rock in the different space, and immediately formed a seal. He saw that Jiuwei condensed a black chakra ball in his mouth after Xiaozhi''s seal. "Tailing jade." The black chakra ball, slowly compressed, then threw it hard at the wave wind water gate on the fire shadow rock. All the houses on the tailing Jade Road were destroyed by the momentum above. Just when the tailing jade was about to destroy the fire shadow rock, the wave wind water gate quickly sealed. "Flying Thor ¡¤ the art of space-time transfer." I saw a series of obscure symbols suddenly appear in the air and block in front of the tail beast jade. What''s more incredible is that the tail beast jade is slowly swallowed up by these runes. After the tail beast jade was completely swallowed by the flying Thunder God''s technique, a violent explosion suddenly occurred far away from the wood leaf. Even in the wood leaf, you can see how huge the scale of the explosion is. "The scope of the explosion has such a large scale. It seems that we must choose carefully to transfer the location of the tailing jade." Seeing the scale of the explosion in the distance, Bofeng shuimen kept judging the distance between the wood leaf and the explosion in the distance. "The art of transferring the attack of nine tails is the boundary of time and space." "Is it Watergate?" "Let''s hurry up, too. The surrounding people have been evacuated almost. It doesn''t matter to use Ninja at that time. We should stop Jiuwei as soon as possible." "Good. Let''s go together." Seeing that the Nine Tailed beast jade was transferred, the famous Shangren on the scene could see who did it. At this time, the three generations of fire shadow also rushed over, holding the golden cudgel changed by the psychic beast ape demon, and said to the surrounding subordinates. "We must inform the third generation of Huoying adults as soon as possible. Whether Xiaozhi or the masked man nine Sinai said, we must let the third generation of Huoying know." The wave wind water gate on the Huoying rock is preparing to report to the third generation Huoying while Jiuwei is delayed by other ninjas. Suddenly, an arm suddenly grabbed on the shoulder of the wave Feng Shui gate. Just when it was about to succeed, the water gate held the Trident bitterness and stabbed it horizontally. It was shocking that the bitterness of the water gate even passed through the person''s body, as if the person did not exist. "Pa!" "Your opponent is me, and that''s the end of your fight." It was Xiao Zhi who suddenly attacked Watergate. After getting the space of Shenwei, Xiao Zhi thought of sneaking attack on Watergate, but he didn''t expect that Watergate''s response was so fast. After kuwu passed through his head, Xiao Zhi suddenly said something, grabbed the Watergate, grabbed the arm of Trident kuwu, and then opened his mouth. Then his right eye opened suddenly. Suddenly, a space-time vortex appeared between the two. Chapter 254 "Show... Show... Show..." "Shua." Just as the space-time vortex was about to suck the wave wind water gate into the different space, the water gate suddenly a flying Thor''s skill, separated from the space-time vortex created by Xiao Zhi, and didn''t know where to go. "Because I have just mastered the divine power, I can''t do what I want." Looking at the Watergate that disappeared in front of him, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and said helplessly. After copying the skill of Shenwei, Xiaozhi suddenly found that the mask man''s Shenwei was incomplete. Fortunately, the system completed this part after judging that Xiaozhi copied Shenwei, so Xiaozhi''s Shenwei is much faster than the mask man. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi has just got the ability, so he is not familiar with it. Shenwei, kaleidoscope, the space-time Ninja with the wheel eye, can perform space-time blinking, or transfer its own entity to a different space, and map its own illusion in the outside world, giving people a sight that can be clearly seen but can not be attacked. This is the ability of the right eye, while the ability of the left eye is that it can transfer what the eye looks at to a place where it can transfer. It is quite sharp. "Bang!" At this time, Watergate, which escaped from Xiaozhi''s space-time vortex, appeared on a training ground and fell to the ground. Looking at the three trigeminal bitterness placed on the surrounding ground, it can be seen that this is where Watergate usually trains the art of flying Thunder God. "What''s the matter? My attack penetrated him, but when he attacked me, he could materialize. At the same time, he also planned to suck me into the unknown alien space. Was he hiding his ability in the previous battle?" After getting up from the ground, Watergate thought of Xiaozhi''s previous abilities, and his heart was a lot heavier. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to keep such a bottom card. It is not only Watergate that shocked Xiaozhi''s ability, but also the masked man and the hidden Jue who are observing in the dark. At the same time, the masked man''s prevention of Xiaozhi is more serious. He didn''t expect that the invitation he felt at that time has become a stumbling block for him. He not only has more strength than himself, but also has the same ability as himself. It seems that he should step up his prevention in front of Xiaozhi in the future. Although he also has a card, he won''t take it out until the critical moment. "You can''t escape, Watergate." While Watergate was thinking about the weakness of Xiaozhi''s ability, a space-time vortex appeared in front of Watergate. Xiaozhi smiled and said. Although Shenwei''s ability is very powerful, it also has disadvantages. That is, when conducting space-time blinking, the speed is not a little slower than the flying thunder god skill of Watergate, but the distance transmitted by Shenwei is farther than the flying thunder god skill. Moreover, the ability to transfer its own entity to different space also has a time limit. Eight minutes is the maximum time after Xiaozhi''s virtualization. Beyond this time period, his entity will automatically appear to the outside world. Of course, if Xiaozhi enters a different space, it''s no problem to stay in it for how long, but virtualization is a skill. While entering a different space, the outside world also needs to map out an illusion, which involves the law of time and space. That''s why there is such a time limit. Fortunately, when the limit time comes, Xiaozhi of automatic entity words can immediately use virtualization again, but the battle between the strong can often decide the outcome in an instant. "Xiaozhi can also use instant movement. It seems that when he fought before, he did hide his cards. Damn it. Now he has found the controller of Jiuwei, but he can''t take any remedial measures." Looking at Xiaozhi who appeared in front of him, Watergate kept frowning. Now he finally understands Xiaozhi''s mood when fighting with a person who can change time and space. He is really oppressed. "Although it''s true, I''m not surprised that this guy killed the Ninja outside the barrier, but how did he cross the top secret barrier? Even if he has the ability to penetrate other people''s attack, he became materialized after entering the barrier. There''s no reason not to respond in the barrier." "What''s more, how did he know that jiuxinnai was giving birth today? Even in Muye, there would not be more than ten people who knew this." Thinking of Xiaozhi''s series of perfect plans to kidnap jiuxinnai and release Jiuwei, bofengshuimen can''t imagine how Xiaozhi did it. In fact, entering the secret enchantment requires a password. Otherwise, no matter how many people there are in the enchantment, they will be detected by the caster, unless there is a password for the enchantment, which is chakra. Xiaozhi knows this password, which is also told by the masked man. It seems that it is Tuan Zang at the top of Muye. What cooperation does he have with the masked man. "It''s really not easy. Seeing you, I seem to be able to imagine the Yuzhi spot that created this wood leaf with the early generation of fire shadow." Watergate picked up a trident inserted in the ground, and then got up and said. "Hum, Watergate, the battle between us should be over." After hearing the words of the Watergate, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then rushed towards the Watergate quickly. "So far, it''s useless to tangle with this guy''s strength. He is not a small role. He has kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes and space-time Ninja above me and the second generation of fire shadow. We must let the third generation of fire shadow know the danger of this guy." Looking at the attacking Xiaozhi, Watergate also rushed towards Xiaozhi with the Trident bitterness. The two are relative, depending on whose speed is faster. I saw Watergate holding a trident and sweeping across Xiaozhi''s neck. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi had already expected this situation and immediately emptied into a different space, allowing Watergate''s attack to penetrate his body. "Right now." After the Watergate whole person completely penetrated his body, Xiaozhi immediately seized the opportunity, threw a handful of bitterness from his cuff, grabbed it in his hand, and then attacked the Watergate with his back to himself. Chapter 255 "The art of flying Thor." Feeling the sound of breaking the air from behind, Watergate immediately launched the flying Thunder God to conduct space-time blinking, and appeared in a place with three trigeminal suffering on the ground. "Damn, my physical attack can''t catch Xiao Zhi at all. It seems that I can only focus on the moment when he attacks me." After avoiding the pain of Xiaozhi''s backhand, Watergate eased his heart and looked at Xiaozhi. "The duel of space-time Ninja depends on who has the fastest attack speed." Looking at the way Watergate stared at himself, Xiao Zhi thought to himself. Then cheer up. His chakra quantity is not a little more than Watergate. Although Xiaozhi is a shadow level, the amount of chakra is at least as much as three shadow levels. Of course, it also depends on the blessing of waveguide, and Xiaozhi still has the existence of spell seal, so there is no need to worry about the lack of chakra. Just as Xiaozhi had just finished thinking, Watergate shot a trident bitterness at Xiaozhi, which was quite fast, while Watergate followed the Trident bitterness attacking Xiaozhi, which seemed to have come up with some way. Xiaozhi rushed towards the Watergate without changing his face. The bitterness shot from the Watergate first passed through Xiaozhi''s head, and Xiaozhi raised his right hand to grasp the left shoulder of the Watergate. At the moment when the Trident bitterness completely penetrated Xiaozhi''s head, Xiaozhi immediately materialized. At the same time, his right hand quickly attacked the left shoulder of Watergate. At this time, the right hand also condensed a big jade spiral pill. "I won." Looking at the right hand that had touched the left shoulder of Watergate, Xiao Zhi smiled on his face. Suddenly, a flying Thor skill of Watergate disappeared in front of Xiaozhi and moved to the top of the Trident bitterness that had just penetrated Xiaozhi''s head. It seems that time has passed for a long time, but in fact, it is a moment. The Trident bitterness that had just passed through Xiaozhi''s head just now, just above its back. The Watergate uses the flying thunder god skill of the Trident kuwu to directly transfer to the top of Xiaozhi''s back. His left hand grabs kuwu, and then his right hand presses the big jade spiral pill against Xiaozhi''s back. "No, the Watergate guy used inducement to attack. The pain just now is just a cover." Waveguide chakra noticed the action of the Watergate, and Xiaozhi said in a dark way. "Bang!!!" "Cough!!!" Just listen to the bang, the big jade spiral pill of the Watergate hit Xiaozhi''s back. The whole induction and attack action were just a moment. Xiaozhi didn''t even have time to open xuzuo Neng''s defense. "Shua." Because of the attack of Dayu spiral pill, Xiaozhi suffered serious internal trauma behind him. Seeing this situation, Watergate directly rowed to Xiaozhi''s heart with the trigeminal pain on his left hand. "Virtual." Sensing the action of the Watergate, Xiaozhi Ninja was in pain and opened the void. Then he turned around and jumped to a rock. Because the action of the Watergate was very fast and Xiaozhi was hurt by the big jade spiral pill, the reaction was a little slow, and his right arm was scratched by the bitterness of the Watergate. Because of the amazing destructive power of the big jade spiral pill, the surrounding ground was split and splashed with dust. "I didn''t expect to be defeated by you. It''s really not insulting." Standing on the rock, Xiao Zhi held the wound on his right arm with his left hand, and a little sweat came out of his face. It was really breathtaking just now. It can be said that it was the most dangerous moment when Xiao Zhi crossed. As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, the wave wind Watergate suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi again. Mingming Xiaozhi has no Trident pain around the Watergate, but Xiaozhi can be sure that this is definitely a space blink, because the speed is too fast. "I won''t make the same mistake twice. I''m quite familiar with your flying thunder skill." "Bang!" At the moment when Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Bofeng shuimen directly came to Xiaozhi with the art of flying Thunder God, and then stabbed Xiaozhi in the abdomen with his trident bitterness. But what Watergate didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi had already prepared. Since he came to this rock just now, he has been in a virtual state without materialization. Therefore, Watergate''s attack penetrated Xiaozhi''s body. The reason why Xiaozhi knew that Watergate would do this was that he was aware of the flying thunder god skill left on him at the moment when Watergate attacked his back, so it was easy to guess the intention of wave wind Watergate. After passing through his body, Xiao Zhi hit the Watergate on the cheek with his backhand and elbow, making him give out a painful cry. But what Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that Watergate held back the pain on his cheek. His left hand grabbed Xiaozhi''s right hand, which hit his cheek, while his right hand opened and pressed towards Xiaozhi''s left shoulder. Suddenly, a rune appeared on Xiaozhi. "Contract seal, you guy, do you want to disconnect me from Jiuwei." Seeing the rune on his left shoulder, Xiao Zhi''s pupil shrank sharply. "In this way, Jiuwei is not your property." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Watergate also opened his mouth and disconnected the spiritual connection between Xiaozhi and Jiuwei. Seeing that the seal of his contract was broken by Watergate, Xiao Zhi was shocked, but he even showed a smile. The red light in his eyes flashed past Watergate''s right eye, as if some conspiracy had succeeded. "Roar!!!" After the seal of the contract was broken, the writing wheel eye in Jiuwei''s eyes also disappeared and recovered into a beast pupil. However, Jiuwei was angry with the attack of Muye ninjas just now. No matter who controlled him, he directly attacked Muye again and wanted to destroy it completely. "Watergate, I won in the end." After leaving this sentence, Xiaozhi smiled. In Watergate''s puzzled eyes, a space-time vortex disappeared in front of Watergate. Chapter 256 Although I doubt what Xiaozhi said, I don''t have much time to think about Watergate now. Jiuwei is still venting his anger everywhere in Muye. After seeing Xiaozhi disappear, Watergate also ate a soldier grain pill, then performed the skill of flying Thunder God and rushed to Muye Jiuwei. Soldier grain pill can recover the consumed chakra. The recovery speed is quite good. Almost all ninjas are equipped with this kind of thing, but they can''t eat more because of side effects. However, in the battle with Xiaozhi just now, Watergate consumed a lot of chakras. The art of flying Thor is just that bad. It consumes too much chakras for space-time blinking, but it can''t be denied that the art of flying Thor created the legendary life of Watergate, a four generation fire shadow. "To avoid the destruction of the village, Jiuwei must be driven outside the Muye city wall." "You guys, buy me time to launch ninja." Not far from Jiuwei, the three generations of fire shadow said to several dark parts behind him, then put the thumb of his right hand into his mouth, bite out a wound, stroke on his left hand, seal his hands and shouted, "psychic skill." After a burst of white smoke, an ape similar to human appeared in front of the three generations of fire shadow. It was his psychic beast, ape demon. "Day cut, why did you call me out again." After the ape demon appeared, he saw nine tails raging in the village not far away. He was shocked. Nine tails was the most powerful of the Nine Tailed beasts. It was no joke. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, the action of Jiuwei is much slower than that just now. Ape demon, please become a golden cudgel." After hearing the words of the ape demon, the three generations of fire shadow spoke. "Understand, change." As soon as the voice of the three generations of fire shadow fell, the ape demon changed into a golden cudgel and came to the hands of the three generations of fire shadow. "Come on, stretch out." After grasping the golden cudgel, the three generations of Huoying pointed the golden cudgel at the nine tails not far away. As the voice just fell, the golden cudgel grew longer and attacked the nine tails very quickly. "Bang!" "Roar!!!" Before and after the golden cudgel hit Jiuwei''s chest, Jiuwei immediately slid back more than ten meters by this huge force. It can be seen that the move of three generations of fire shadow is really powerful. It''s a pity that Jiuwei didn''t get out of the wall by the golden cudgel of three generations of fire shadow. After all, Jiuwei is the first of the Nine Tailed beasts. Naturally, it''s impossible to get out so easily. "Channeling." Just when the three generations of Huoying wanted to continue to extend the Ruyi stick and push Jiuwei out of the city wall of wood leaves, the sound of water gate suddenly appeared in the sky of Jiuwei. "Bang!!!" "Boom." With the sound of the water gate, a huge toad pressed nine tails under his body and let the surrounding ground sink down. "Damn it, you must not let that guy go on." Standing on the head of the giant toad, the Watergate looked at the miserable villages that had been destroyed around, and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and remembering what Xiao Zhi had just said. This huge toad is the psychic beast of Watergate. Toad Wentai of miaomushan looked at the nine tails trampled by himself. Toad Wentai was a little shocked and said, "Watergate, are you kidding? How could nine tails break the seal?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. Please suppress Jiuwei." After hearing Wentai''s words, Watergate said, and then transferred from toad Wentai''s head to Jiuwei''s body. After leaving a word, he took Jiuwei for a space blink and came to a place far away from the wood leaf. "Is it Watergate? It''s moving with nine tails. This will certainly consume a lot of chakra. We should send someone to support as soon as possible. The secret department will come with me and leave some of them here to rescue the wounded." Seeing Jiuwei and shuimen Xiaozhi, the fire shadow of the third generation immediately said to a dark part nearby, and then moved towards the place far away from the wood leaf, but with a sound. "Nine Sinai, I''m sorry." Far away from Muye, Watergate took jiuxinnai and the newly born Naruto to the location of Jiuwei transfer. "I see." After hearing the words of Watergate, jiuxinnai said with a painful look on his face, and then launched that there were only a few chakras left in his body. Suddenly, many golden chakra chains suddenly appeared on the surrounding ground. It was the blood of the vortex family and the devil was like a yoke. I saw the devil like a shackle. In an instant, he circled around and formed a boundary. At the same time, there were several golden chains that entangled the nine tails. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" In these things last night, jiuxinnai suddenly coughed out a lot of blood, which made Watergate a little worried. Naruto in Watergate''s arms may also know his fate and cry sadly. "Watergate, hurry up. My chakra will disappear. I won''t live long. I have to seal the nine tails." Hearing Naruto''s cry, nine Sinai showed a gentle expression and said. "Nine Sinai." Hearing jiuxinnai''s words, Watergate showed a sad expression, as if he didn''t know what to say to her. "What a pity. I seem to meet Naruto when I grow up." Looking at Naruto''s crying expression, jiuxinnai couldn''t help crying. "Jiuxinnai, don''t worry. I''ll seal your only remaining chakra in Naruto''s body, so that you can see what Naruto looks like when he grows up. I can only seal it with corpses and ghosts instead of human column force." Finally, Watergate summoned up the courage to speak out his thoughts, and let jiuxinnai on one side immediately shrink his pupil into a needle hole. "Watergate, do you want to... No, absolutely not. If you don''t say that the corpse ghost seal will kill the caster, why should Naruto become renzhuli? Even if it is true, you shouldn''t use the corpse ghost seal to let Naruto be alone in the village. Don''t you know that renzhuli is enduring the life of the village." Chapter 257 Hearing the idea of Watergate, jiuxinnai immediately disagreed. As a human pillar force, it is excluded in the village. It is light to scold anything, even death is possible. When jiuxinnai became a human pillar force, he was also rejected by the people in the village, but no one dared to do anything about it. After all, there was the wife of the early generation of Huoying, whirlpool Mito. After whirlpool Mito died, jiuxinnai had grown up and was strong enough to be recognized by others. But even so, the feeling of being discriminated against when she was a child, jiuxinnai really doesn''t want her newborn son to bear it again. Ignoring jiuxinnai''s words, Watergate shed tears and sealed the corpses and ghosts who died together. This sealing technique is summoned by the God of death in the world and sealed perfectly in exchange for his own soul. One wearing a white robe, purple skin, holding ghost beads and a ghost face shadow appeared behind the Watergate, with a knife in his mouth. "Jiuxinnai, believe this child. He is the son of both of us, and has the care of three generations of Huoying. I believe Naruto will grow up safely." The water gate wiped the tears on his cheek and said. "Is that seal sealed by a corpse or ghost?" Outside the border, the three generations of fire shadow who came in advance saw the seal of the wave wind water gate and said to himself with some shock. "Hum, nine Sinai, you should realize what I said before." Just then, the right eye of the wave wind water gate suddenly became the pattern of the eternal kaleidoscope, and Xiaozhi''s voice came out of nowhere. "It''s you." Feeling the change in his right eye, Watergate also guessed what Xiaozhi had done to him. Different from the shrill voice of Watergate, jiuxinnai recalled the words left by Xiaozhi when she left: "jiuxinnai, you will regret Watergate in the end." Now nine Sinai also knows the choice of Watergate. Between family affection and the village, Watergate chooses the village. "What else do you want to do now?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Watergate said sternly. Strictly speaking, Watergate is also a man. Although he chose the village between family affection and the village, in order to make up for his guilt about jiuxinnai, he used the corpse and ghost seal to let the dying jiuxinnai see the Naruto who grew up later. "Three generations of adults, how''s it going?" At this time, many dark parts also came. Seeing the three generations of fire shadow standing in front of the border, one dark part opened his mouth and said. "No, in order not to let Jiuwei come out, they set up a border and planned to solve Jiuwei by themselves." After hearing the words of the dark Department, the three generations of fire shadow touched the border with their hands and was immediately bounced away. The current three generations of Huoying are still very bold. Unlike the old man who is tolerant and has no ambition in the future, the current three generations are at the peak, and their boldness is naturally quite huge. "Pooh." "Damn, it hurts." Perhaps it was because of the long time, the God of death behind the Watergate directly passed his hand through the soul of the Watergate, then jumped out of his abdomen and grabbed the bound nine tails in front of him. "Bastard, hateful fourth generation fire shadow." Feeling that his body was disobedient, Jiuwei looked at the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate not far away with a look of hate. "As I said before, Watergate, the final winner, belongs to me after all." From the right eye of Watergate, I saw Xiaozhi of Jiuwei who was about to be sealed, and said with a smile. "Your plan will not succeed, my son, will stop you... Seal." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Watergate said with the pain that his soul was penetrated by death. "Right now." Hearing the Watergate shouting seal, Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope immediately shrunk. This is Xiaozhi''s plan. At the moment when Watergate lifted the seal of the contract, Xiaozhi set up his own timing pupil in the right eye of Watergate, which is the Yin chakra of nine tails sealed on Watergate. "Damn, the body is paralyzed. Chakra with nine tails is so destructive." After sealing half of the nine tail Yin chakra in his body, Watergate immediately felt his body paralyzed. "Sure enough, the corpse and ghost sealed it up." Seeing that Jiuwei''s body size was instantly reduced by half, the three generations of fire shadow outside the barrier guessed correctly and said that only when the corpse and ghost are sealed, can the energy body be divided into many parts. "But the nine tails are still there. Although their size has become smaller, can''t they seal the nine tails completely?" After hearing the words of three generations of fire shadow, a dark department behind him said. "OK, next is the gossip seal." After the numbness of the body recovered a little, Watergate used the psychic technique again to summon an altar and put Naruto on it. While jiuxinnai, who is binding Jiuwei, has a dead expression on his face. It seems that jiuxinnai is really distressed about the choice of Watergate. "That''s a sealed altar. The hateful fourth generation fire shadow wants to seal me on the kid." Not far away, Jiuwei, whose body size was reduced by half, looked at the altar in front of the Watergate and the Naruto on it, and immediately thought with hate on his face. "Cough! Cough!" Seeing that Watergate put Naruto on the altar, jiuxinnai, with a dead face, finally reacted. He looked at Naruto with great worry. Maybe chakra consumed too much. Jiuxinnai coughed a few times in pain, which made Watergate on one side come to jiuxinnai with some worry. "Go to hell." At the moment when the Watergate came to jiuxinnai, Jiuwei''s animal pupil shrank fiercely. Coupled with jiuxinnai''s distraction, the magic image shackle that bound Jiuwei also had flaws. Jiuwei stretched out his left claw and stabbed the Naruto on the altar. "Pooh." "Cough!!" X2 Chapter 258 Hearing the cry of hatred on Jiuwei''s face, jiuxinnai and Watergate''s pupils shrink fiercely, and use their last strength to block Naruto''s face, while Jiuwei''s claws pierce them fiercely. "It''s too late. We must do it as soon as possible. Channeling." After being penetrated by nine tails, Watergate said painfully on his face, and then summoned a toad with the same shape as a scroll by using the magic of channeling. "Wow!!! Nine tails!!!" After being called out, the toad saw nine tails on one side and was immediately frightened and shouted. "Watergate, what the hell are you doing?" Seeing Watergate and jiuxinnai''s penetrating abdomen, toad Yin asked strangely. "Toad Yin, I''ll give you the key to the nine tail seal. When you go back, I''ll give it to zilaiye teacher to keep it." After summoning toad Yin, Watergate said. "I see. Watergate wants his children to become the human pillar force of Jiuwei to save the village." Toad Yin and Naruto on the altar appeared. The three generations of Huoying also knew the plan of Watergate and said with a shocked face. "Gossip seal!" During the three generations of fire shadow speech, Watergate once again sealed nine tails completely in Naruto''s inner body. At the same time, it also sealed the only chakra in himself and jiuxinnai''s body in the eight trigrams seal. Then, the key of the seal was depicted in the scroll connected to Toad Yin''s body. "I have the key, so I''ll go first." After receiving the key, toad Yin left a word and returned to miaomu mountain. "Nine Sinai, I''m sorry." After completely sealing the ninth tail, the wave Feng Shui door said with a sorry face to Nina Sinai, who was holding Naruto crying bitterly because of the seal. "What''s the use of saying this up to now." Thinking of Xiaozhi''s words before, jiuxinnai couldn''t help crying. At the thought of Naruto''s future life, jiuxinnai couldn''t help wanting to be with Naruto. "How touching." Seeing jiuxinnai''s appearance and Xiaozhi who saw everything from the writing wheel in Watergate''s right eye, he couldn''t help but say. Now Watergate is unable to refute Xiaozhi. He and chakra in jiuxinnai''s body have run out, and there are only a few minutes left to die. "Xiaozhi... As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, holding Naruto''s jiuxinnai, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted Xiaozhi''s name. "Hmm? What''s up?" Hearing jiuxinnai''s words, Xiaozhi responded with some doubts. "Can you take care of Naruto for me? I''ll be satisfied as long as he grows up safely. I''ll give you all the sealing skills of the whirlpool clan, please." Hearing Xiaozhi''s response, Jiu xinnai said with a sad face. "Jiuxinnai, you can''t do this if you let "Watergate, from the moment you sealed the nine tails on Naruto, there was no relationship between us. I knew it was like this. I shouldn''t have been pregnant with Naruto." After hearing jiuxinnai''s words, the Watergate behind him was shocked. He sealed Jiuwei in his child''s body in order to make Muye have a human column force that can control Jiuwei''s power like jiuxinnai, and also to make Naruto become a hero in the village. However, he didn''t expect that jiuxinnai would have such a big reaction because of this matter. In the end, Watergate still couldn''t speak. After all, this matter is only related to its own opinions. "I can only guarantee that your child''s life will not be in danger before he becomes a ninja. I can''t control anything else." Hearing jiuxinnai''s words, Xiaozhi said. At this time, three generations of Huoying and others rushed over because of the disappearance of the border, followed by Tuan Zang and other elders. "Watergate, your right eye." The three generations of fire shadow came, saw the kaleidoscope in the right eye of the wave wind water gate, and said in shock. "Are you the third generation of Huoying? I didn''t expect that the first meeting would be such an occasion." As soon as the voice of the three generations of Huoying fell, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and said that the people couldn''t find where the voice came from. "Are you the main culprit of the nine tail invasion?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, the three generations of Huoying said with hate on his face, while Tuan Zang on the side looked greedily at the kaleidoscope in the right eye of the wave wind water gate. "Don''t be so excited. With the inside information of your wood leaves, I believe you can recover soon. Besides, it''s also the relationship between your wood leaves that leads to my current appearance. In the final analysis, I''m just giving it back. But remember, things won''t end here. As long as the wood leaves exist for one day, you won''t want to live in peace." After hearing the words of the three generations of Huoying, Xiao Zhi said sternly. Recalling the scene of Muye Ninja slaughtering his separated parents in his memory, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes were full of blood. At this time, Watergate also told the three generations of Huoying what happened here, while jiuxinnai was dead because his life had come to an end. Just when Watergate wanted to say the deal between jiuxinnai and Xiaozhi, the writing wheel eye in his right eye suddenly rotated and suppressed Watergate. Watergate knew that it was Xiaozhi who made it impossible for him to say that, while Xiaozhi saw a small word "home" written by jiuxinnai on the ground before his death. "Three generations of adults, I''ll give you the Naruto. I used the corpse and ghost to seal it up. Time is running out, please." "The art of image transformation." The Watergate also left this sentence because of the relationship between the God of death. After that, the soul was harvested by the God of death, and life came to an end. At the moment when the function in the Watergate was about to stop, Xiaozhi suddenly performed the skill of image rotation. The art of image transformation can make others change into their own parts after being launched, and can use all their own skills (including blood following limit), but only 30% of all the abilities of the noumenon. The action is controlled by the noumenon and loses self-consciousness forever. After chakra is used up, the controlled body dies and recovers its original appearance after death. Chapter 259 After using the body of wave wind water gate to transform into himself, Xiao Zhi immediately grabbed jiuxinnai lying on the ground, then slid back, and wiped off the words left by jiuxinnai on the ground with his shoes. "Where to escape." Seeing that Watergate suddenly turns into Xiaozhi and catches jiuxinnai, the three generations of Huoying snapped. Then the golden cudgel in his hand swept away and attacked Xiaozhi''s head. But Xiaozhi''s speed is no joke. Even with only 30% strength, the shaving speed can easily avoid the attack of three generations of Huoying golden cudgel. "Jiuxinnai''s body, I took it away." When Xiao Zhi finished, he received jiuxinnai''s body into a different space. "Are you yumuye Zhi? Where did you get the body of Watergate?" Seeing that jiuxinnai''s body was collected by Xiaozhi, the third generation Huoying said aloud. The space Ninja used by Xiaozhi just now startled the third generation Huoying. "The nine tails of Yin chakra are already mine. Jiuxinnai''s children will be put in your Muye. Don''t put his life in danger, otherwise I don''t mind letting Muye happen again." After leaving this sentence, Xiaozhi disappeared unharmed in front of the three generations of fire shadow and Tuan Zang with an iron face. In the home of four generations of fire shadow¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the seal of the whirlpool family? Although there are only a few, they are very powerful. It seems that jiuxinnai knows that there are definitely wood leaves among the people who destroy the whirlpool family." Before and after disappearing in the face of the three generations of Huoying and others, Xiaozhi came to the home of the four generations of Huoying. Now Muye is disturbed. At this time, there is no patrol at all, so Xiaozhi easily found the sealing technique of jiuxinnai in shuimen''s home. During the sealing operation on the scroll, Xiao Zhi also found that many sealing operations of wood leaves were also found in the scroll of jiuxinnai, which means that when the vortex family was destroyed, wood leaves also took a share. "Almost. I''m really lucky. It seems that I''m really lucky today." In Watergate''s home, Xiao Zhi searched wantonly and found many useful scrolls, even the cultivation experience of Watergate flying Thor. Think about it. After all, this is the home of the four generations of Huoying. It''s naturally very safe to put the experience of cultivation here. It''s reasonable for Xiaozhi to find it. After Xiaozhi left Muye, Muye''s affairs were similar to the original work. The Huoying couple and Jiuwei died together, and Naruto''s life was the same as the original work. Although the three generations of Huoying tried to stop it, Tuan Zang went one step faster and spread rumors. The reason is naturally that the third generation of Huoying is unwilling to let Naruto join his roots. What the third generation of Huoying is most worried about is Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi remembers very clearly that Muye can''t be attacked by nine tails. Although Tuan Zang also heard Xiaozhi''s words, he didn''t care too much. After all, he also suffered a share in the nine tail invasion plan, which is to weaken the power of the fire shadow side, and the collaborator is naturally the disguised Yuzhi spot of the masked man. Tuan Zang naturally believes that Xiaozhi is the man''s hand, so he doesn''t take Xiaozhi''s words seriously, and afterwards, Tuan Zang will pay a huge price for it. The next day, there was an uproar in the forbearance community. Killing God, resisting Muye Zhi, and controlling nine tails to invade Muye, the four generations of fire and shadow died, and Muye was killed and injured. As soon as the news came out, the other four forbearance villages strengthened their vigilance. This kind of thing has never happened since Yuzhi Boban died. Therefore, Xiaozhi is the key prevention object of major tolerance villages. Organization collection¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, you''ve made a lot of noise this time." At the gathering place of Xiao''s organization, the long door made a voice and said to Xiao Zhi. "No way, a little excited." Hearing the words of the long door, a black virtual shadow with writing wheel eyes opened his mouth and said. "But I really didn''t expect that you can control nine tails to that extent. The loss of wood leaves this time is quite large." The Golden Snake pupil of big snake pill narrowed, stared at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye and said. "What''s the matter with this gathering? I have a lot of things to do now." After joking a few words, Xiaozhi said. Now he is very busy. He doesn''t say that he has to learn sealing, but also has to deal with the matter of Yin chakra nine tails. "Because you make too much noise, Xiao organization is now going to enter the incubation period. It''s best not to appear in the line of sight of the tolerance world." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen said. When they heard the words of changmen, they all nodded. Now there are only nine people in Xiaoming''s organization, and there are still two missing from the original book. Therefore, except Xiaonan and changmen, as well as the angle and flying section, no one has been grouped. At the end of the meeting, Xiaozhi lifted the magic of the slide show body, controlled the separation again, and came to his own face. The art of image rotation must use the body of a living person before it can be performed. After death, the organs in the body will not stop for a period of time, and the vitality will be completely consumed. Xiaozhi is taking advantage of this time to use the corpse of the wave wind and water gate and use the art of image rotation. Xiao Zhi has treated the body of Jiu xinnai, put it in a wooden coffin, sealed it in a scroll, and then put it into the ring space. "Solution." After finishing jiuxinnai''s body, Xiaozhi removes the image turning technique, and the separation also restores the original appearance of Watergate. "Sure enough, Yin chakra nine tails still exist. After all, they are tailed beasts that exist in the world in the form of energy." Feeling the dying Yin nine tails in the Watergate corpse, Xiao Zhi said with a pair of certainty. "Seal." Take out a scroll. Xiao Zhi seals the Yin nine tails in the Watergate body in the scroll. Then he processes the Watergate and puts it in the ring space. Chapter 260 "System, if I become the pillar force of Nine Tailed people, will it have any side effects on me?" On the way to huixiao organization, Xiao Zhi said to the system in his heart while moving forward in the air with monthly steps. "Ding ~!" "When the host becomes a Nine Tailed human column force, it does not have much impact on the body, but the system does not recommend that the host become a Nine Tailed human column force. After all, the power of the host does not need the Nine Tailed time bomb in the body." "That''s right, and the nine tails are only half, but their strength can''t be underestimated. They can at least draw with the eight tails. If they finish all, their strength is even more amazing." After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi also nodded and felt that the system was right. Instead of becoming the pillar force of the nine tail people, he might as well make the nine tail become his own psychic beast. Anyway, he has a writing wheel eye. Before he finishes all the nine tails, such a half hanging nine tail is not captured by hand. Three days later, Xiao Zhi returned to Xiao organization and once again lived the enviable life before. However, this kind of life was soon broken by a person. "I said Xiao Nan, don''t do this. It''s really not good." In the corridor where Xiao organization lives, Xiao Zhi said helplessly to Xiao Nan behind him. Because of the relationship of Xiandou, shortly after Xiaozhi returned to the organization, Xiaonan, like brown sugar, insisted that Xiaozhi give Xiandou to changmen, and the reward was money. Joking, Xiaozhi would not be bought by money. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, other members of Xiao organization shook their heads in their respective rooms and felt that Xiao Nan had a problem with his head. How can such an important life-saving item be bought with money. Even the leader of the party felt that Xiaonan was unreasonable. Although he deliberately asked Xiaonan not to do so, Xiaonan didn''t listen at all and still followed Xiaozhi. Finally, Xiaozhi couldn''t help breaking out. "If you don''t give it to me one day, I''ll follow you all the time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaonan said calmly, making Xiaozhi turn his eyes silently. "Whatever you want." You can''t fight or scold. Xiao Zhi can only swallow the anger. After all, Xiao Nan took care of Bai when he stopped. Just looking at this, Xiao Zhi can''t be rude to Xiao Nan. Because Xiaozhi has obtained the relationship between Yin chakra and nine tails, the transaction of the empty country has naturally been cancelled. In the final analysis, Xiaozhi is only interested in the dark chakra with zero tails of the empty country. As like as two peas, the dark chakra is also the negative emotions of people. It is exactly like the chakra of the nine Yin. Xiao Chi naturally does not seek to go far in the empty country. For this reason, what the people of the organization feel is very unfortunate that they did not get the fairy beans in the wisdom of their little hands. Xiao Zhi is the strongest organization except changmen. He can control the pupil power of Jiuwei. In addition to his strange body skill and powerful ninja skill, even jiaodu, an old guy who has lived for nearly a hundred years, has to admit that Xiao Zhi is powerful. In the next few days, no matter where Xiaozhi goes, Xiaonan always follows him. Even if he goes to the bathroom, Xiaonan is blocked at the door, which annoys Xiaozhi. The only time to stop is in the evening. That day, Xiao Zhi came to the place where the long gate was located with a helpless expression, then threw a fairy bean to the long gate and said, "here you are, just be a little master, and I''ll buy a quiet place." "Sorry, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi''s helpless expression on his face, changmen said it was not very interesting. After all, it has been forced to buy and sell. "Forget it. Anyway, you and I don''t have any conflict of interest. In addition, this guy''s dialogue is pretty good. I have only one condition. It''s not too much to protect Bai''s safety when I''m on a mission." After hearing the words of changmen, Xiaozhi said, Xiaozhi knows that Xiaonan is difficult to deal with. What high and cold goddess TM is empty. This time can be regarded as annoying Xiaozhi. Xiaonan even encourages Bai to do some strange things, such as maid clothes, which makes Xiaozhi speechless. "Don''t worry, white''s safety doesn''t need you to worry." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Nan on one side said that in recent years, the relationship between Xiao Nan and Bai has become better and better. After all, Xiao organization has only two women, and there are a lot of topics. Hearing Xiaonan''s words, changmen also nodded, and then ate Xiaozhi''s Fairy beans in Xiaonan''s expectant eyes. "This... This is." At the moment of eating Xiandou, changmen felt a huge vitality and was enriching his body. In less than three seconds, the originally thin changmen grew muscles, and the black stick inserted behind him bounced out with the recovery of his body. "I haven''t felt the feeling of going down for a long time." Leaving the machine supporting him, the long door walked barefoot on the ground, feeling the hard won recovery, sighed on his face. "Great, long door." Xiaonan is very happy to see the elder brother recover. She and the elder brother are just like brothers and sisters. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their relationship. "The long gate has also recovered. Don''t bother me, you woman. I can see through you." Seeing the recovery of changmen, Xiaozhi said to Xiaonan in front of him. "Hum! You don''t own that room alone. Can''t I go and see it?" Perhaps because of the recovery of changmen, Xiaonan was very happy to refute Xiaozhi, making him look bent. "You''re cruel." Leaving this sentence, Xiao Zhi was about to leave when he was stopped by the long door. "What''s the matter? Don''t tell me about the task. You know my recent mood." After being stopped by the long door, Xiao Zhi squinted at Xiao Nan and said. "It''s nothing. Just let the members gather. As the leader of my organization, I also need to show the talents with my true face. In the past, I didn''t worry about it because of my body." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen said. Chapter 261 Since the restoration of changmen, five years have passed, and many things have happened in Xiaohua organization. The first is the true face of changmen. The members of the organization have also seen it. When they saw that changmen was so young, they were surprised, but they were relieved to see Xiaozhi who was younger than changmen. One of the most shocking is Juehe masked man. They have seen the appearance before the long gate with their own eyes, but now it seems that nothing has happened. In this way, Juehe masked man''s plan will also suffer from no small changes. As for what plan it is, they will not know until later. Bai, adopted by Xiao Zhi, is now a 13-year-old girl. Maybe it''s the relationship of the world. Bai''s appearance is no different from that of a 15-year-old girl, and Bai''s character is very gentle. Even other members of Xiao organization have a lot of good feelings for it. Over the years, Bai has officially become Xiaozhi''s maid. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it just happened as it should be. Moreover, the daily meals of members of Xiao organization are prepared in vain. Now Bai is an indispensable figure in Xiao organization. Bai also undertakes the preparation of tasks. Basically, when people of Xiao organization perform tasks, they will let Bai prepare everything they need, except Juehe big snake pill. Now white''s strength has reached the level of tolerance. With the blood following limit ice shield, it can be regarded as a tie with the elite tolerance. What makes people feel more incredible is that the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaonan has made great progress in the past five years. Although they didn''t say it, they are tacit. For the reason of looking at the white, Xiaonan and Xiaozhi have more opportunities to contact, and naturally have feelings. Changmen also allows it to develop. He is very optimistic about Xiaozhi''s potential. In addition, Xiaozhi''s life experience is very similar to himself, and there is no need to worry about which village Xiaozhi is undercover. Regardless of the impact of Xiaozhi on Muye, Xiaozhi has completed most of the tasks in the past five years. "What''s the purpose of this gathering?" In the dark resistance, the members of Xiao organization gathered together under the call of the long door. "This time, we know that new members of the organization will join, that is, the genius of Muye yuzhibo family, yuzhibo weasel. This time, all members should take action to help them destroy yuzhibo family." After hearing feiduan''s words, changmen said, while Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed when he heard the news. I didn''t expect that Yuzhi boweasel would join Xiao organization so soon. The current yuzhibo weasel, about 17 years old, is a talented ninja of the Muye yuzhibo family. With the help of writing lunyan, his strength has reached the quasi shadow level, which is much stronger than Kakashi. "Yuzhibo clan? Isn''t it the blood following boundary clan with wheel eyes? Isn''t that Xiaozhi''s clan?" As soon as the voice of the long door fell, the people looked aside at Xiaozhi, who had nothing to do with himself. To be exact, they looked at Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "Look what I do. My name is Yumu Yezhi. I''m not yuzhibo. I''ll kill the garbage group. It''s useless to me anyway." Seeing that the people turned their attention to themselves, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and said. Everyone nodded when they heard Xiaozhi''s words. Xiaozhi''s life experience is basically known to everyone. After all, in the tolerance world, Xiaozhi''s name is like thunder, and the previous data has naturally been excavated slowly. "Yuzhibo family is a big family with more than 3000 people, so this action must be carried out as soon as possible, and none of them can be missed." After seeing the crowd calm down, the long door spoke again. Xiaozhi doesn''t know what happened, but it seems that all the secondary worlds are different from the real animation. The real fire shadow world seems to have a large population. There are 3000 yuzhibo people. It can be seen that Muye''s military strength can not be underestimated. "This task will be entrusted to Xiao Zhi. I won''t go. Now is not the time to expose my reincarnation eyes." Before the end of the meeting, changmen spoke again, and the people didn''t object. Xiaozhi is indeed the strongest here except changmen. As for who is stronger and who is weaker before Xiaozhi and changmen, they really don''t know. "Then gather near the leaves in seven days." Hearing the words of changmen, Xiaozhi said, and then lifted the magic of slide show. Now most of the members of Xiaoxiao organization are doing their own things outside, and they are basically no longer in Yuyin village. "Yuzhibo exterminates the family? It seems that we need to make a good plan. Writing wheel eyes is a good thing. We must collect some." After lifting the art of slide show body, Xiao Zhi in the room opened his eyes and said to himself. Xiaozhi thinks it is possible to improve the potential of writing wheel eyes, but she doesn''t know how to do it, so she needs some spare writing wheel eyes as research materials. "Bai, help me prepare some salt water for storing my eyes, and try to prepare as much as possible." After walking out of the room, Xiao Zhi said to Bai, who was cleaning in kimono. "I see, brother." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai skillfully nodded. Now she looks special with white, long black hair, exquisite face and pink kimono with cherry blossoms. However, Xiaozhi''s dialogue only has the feelings of her brother, and there is no love between men and women. This may be because of Bai''s childhood relationship. Xiaozhi loves Bai very much and feels that this kind of girl should be taken care of. "Xiao Zhi, do you want me to help this time?" At this time, Xiaonan also came to Xiaozhi and said to Xiaozhi. "No, we''re enough. Just stay here with Bai and wait for me to come back." Seeing Xiaonan''s figure, Xiaozhi smiled, took Xiaonan''s slender waist, held it in his arms, and kissed him hard on his small mouth. "Hmm ~!" "Come on, Bai is still here. It''s really not serious." After being kissed by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Nan said with a blush on his face. Chapter 262 "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time you''ve been seen." After hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Xiao Zhi said indifferently, making Xiao Nan and Bai on one side blush. Now Xiao Nan has lived with Xiao Zhi. Of course, they still sleep in separate rooms. However, they have almost done it except the last step, and it is no secret in Xiao organization. Seven days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why hasn''t Xiaozhi arrived yet? I don''t like waiting for someone." Seven days later, in the forest not far from Muye, scorpion looked at Qi''s people and said impatiently. "Brother scorpion, you still have this character. You haven''t had any patience for several years. You''re the same as jiaodu, who makes money every day." After hearing the scorpion''s words, feiduan said with a disgusted face. Since he joined jiaodu, feiduan''s life has been in pain. He is busy looking for a ninja with a reward every day. After killing it, he carries his body to the bounty guild to exchange for a bounty. This kind of day can be regarded as depressing feiduan to death. "Shut up, people like you can''t understand the pain of not having money." Jiaodu was very unhappy and took a look at the flying section beside him. For jiaodu, making money is always the primary task. "Hard work. I didn''t expect you to come so much in advance." This is, a space-time vortex appeared in front of Xiao organization members, and then Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared. "This guy is faster than ah Fei''s space-time ninja." Seeing Xiaozhi emerging from the vortex of time and space, the black Jue on one side shrinks his pupils. "It''s really convenient. I didn''t expect you to have the same space-time Ninja as ah Fei. In other words, who is ah Fei? It seems that he also has the character of writing wheel eyes." With the emergence of Xiaozhi, people envy Xiaozhi''s use of space-time ninja, which can''t be learned if you want to learn. "I don''t know the specific identity. Just call him a Fei. It doesn''t matter to us anyway." There is only one person here who knows the identity of ah Fei. Over the years, ah Fei has become a reserve member of Xiao organization because he hired Xiao organization to plan Jiuwei invasion. Everyone knows something, but they are quite alert. They don''t think a guy proficient in space-time Ninja will be a simple thing. "Let''s not talk about these things. Have you notified that guy yet?" Xiaozhi turns to ask black and white Jue who is on the side, and the guy Xiaozhi said is naturally a masked man. Over the years, the number of times masked man meets him can be said to be poor, which is enough to show how strict Xiaozhi is on guard. "Ah ~ ah Fei has brought the yuzhibo weasel. I believe he will be here soon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, black and white Jue said. "Gentlemen, I''m coming." As soon as black and white Jue''s voice fell, the mask man''s idiotic voice came. At the same time, he was accompanied by a teenager, who was about sixteen or seventeen years old. Today''s Xiao Zhi is 21, but to his surprise, his body doesn''t grow with age. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s height is not very low, otherwise it''s difficult to get close to Xiao Nan. About this question, Xiao Zhi also asked the system, and the answer made Xiao Zhi speechless. Unexpectedly, it was because his body began to grow only in the main world, but there was no problem of aging in other secondary worlds. "Is this yuzhibo''s genius weasel? I''ve seen it several times before. I didn''t expect that I''m qualified to enter Xiaohua organization now. Is it going backstage?" As the masked man appeared with yuzhibo weasel, the snake pupil of big snake pill stared at yuzhibo weasel and said. Since seeing the power of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, big snake pill has always been obsessed with the limit of blood succession, especially writing wheel eye, but Xiaozhi''s power is not comparable to him, so he will pay attention to the potential guys of yuzhibo family, one of whom is yuzhibo weasel. "Although you are one of the three ninjas, you are also the eliminated person of the times after all. You will always belong to the new generation of ninjas in the future." Hearing the tone of big snake pill deliberately finding fault, Yu Zhibo weasel said expressionless, which made Xiao Zhi have to sigh that the facial paralysis in the original book was formed at such a young age. "Kid, don''t think you''re invincible if you have a writing wheel eye. You''re still young." Hearing Yu Zhibo weasel''s words, the eyes of the big snake pill are full of blood, and the Golden Snake pupil also shrinks sharply. What he cares most about is his age. He wants to study the big snake pill, one of the three forbearances of the art of immortality, but now it grows old slowly with time, which is a negation to his research all the time. After saying this, the big snake pill also secretly glanced at Xiaozhi, who had nothing to do with himself. In the eyes of the big snake pill, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye is the perfect pupil technique he has been pursuing, especially the pupil force of controlling nine tails, which makes him envy. "At least better than you." Facing the repeated provocations of big snake pill, Yu Zhibo weasel was as expressionless as ever, as if he had completely ignored big snake pill, which filled big snake pill with anger. "Well, that''s all for you two. After completing the task, go back to the organization and fight as you like." Seeing the atmosphere between big snake pill and Yuzhi Bo weasel getting heavier and heavier, Xiao Zhi, who has been watching, finally opened his mouth. With Xiao Zhi''s opening, big snake pill and Yu Zhi Bo weasel also closed their mouths. In Xiao organization, except for zero, Xiao Zhi is the most qualified to speak, which is a fact recognized by all members. "So strong, my writing wheel eye has a feeling of being suppressed." Looking at Xiao Zhi, Yu Zhibo weasel unconsciously touched the eye of the kaleidoscope that had just opened, and looked at Xiao Zhi not far away with some shock in his heart. Yuzhibo weasel belongs to the yuzhibo family in Muye ninja village, the country of fire. Yuzhibo Sasuke''s brother was a close friend with yuzhibo Shuijing when he was young. He is also a talented ninja in the family. He has superb strength and is good at magic. Chapter 263 Because the relationship between Muye high-level and yuzhibo family is very delicate, after the war, the two forces began to fight secretly. Muye high-level spread rumors in the village under the pretext of Jiuwei invasion, saying that Jiuwei, controlled by yuzhibo family, caused the surprise attack. Although most ninjas know that things are done by Xiaozhi, ordinary villagers don''t know. Moreover, Xiaozhi also has a writing wheel eye. These villagers naturally think that Xiaozhi is a traitor of the yuzhibo family. As the yuzhibo family became more and more excluded by the villagers, finally, yuzhibo Fuqiu, the head of yuzhibo, the father of Weasel, couldn''t help but want to usurp the throne and grab the position of Huoying. Yuzhibo weasel, who knew the cruelty of the war and experienced the nine tail invasion since childhood, naturally didn''t want this large-scale disaster to happen again. Therefore, he began to act as a double agent. In the dark, on the one hand, he gave the yuzhibo family false information, on the other hand, he handed the yuzhibo family information to Muye. Accompanied by his best friend Yu Zhibo waterstop, it''s a pity that Yu Zhibo waterstop works under Tuan Zang, and Tuan Zang is the kind of person who would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. He doesn''t have any trust in the information sent by Yu Zhibo waterstop. Yu Zhibo waterstop''s writing wheel eye is a magic skill department. When he is in the state of three gouyu, he can control some ninjas at the same level. Coupled with his fast instant body skill, it makes people unable to prevent the magic of waterstop, so he has the title of instant body waterstop. In another mission, yuzhibo waterstop opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Only yuzhibo weasel and Tuan Zang knew this. After seeing the kaleidoscope of waterstop, Tuan Zang finally couldn''t help thinking of the pupil force that Xiaozhi controlled Jiuwei. Tuan Zang''s black hand extended to yuzhibo waterstop. After a battle, Yu Zhibo''s left eye was snatched away by Tuan Zang and reluctantly escaped. He randomly told his friend Yu Zhibo weasel about it. After learning about Yu Zhibo''s water stop, Yu Zhibo weasel learned the seriousness between Yu Zhibo and Muye. After giving the remaining right eye to yuzhibo weasel, shuistop jumped into the river and committed suicide. Watching shuistop commit suicide, yuzhibo weasel opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye under inner pain. It is also the fourth person to open the kaleidoscope since yuzhibo spot died. Yuzhi Boban is the first, followed by the masked man, then Xiaozhi, shuistop, and finally Yuzhi boweasel. In order to prevent the struggle between Muye senior management and yuzhibo from affecting the village, yuzhibo weasel was helpless and accepted the task of killing the yuzhibo family given by Muye senior management. One condition was to protect the safety of his brother, yuzhibo Sasuke. After yuzhibo killed the family, the weasel joined Xiao organization as Muye''s undercover. "The residence of yuzhibo family is divided into four areas of ABCD. Jiaodu and feiduan are responsible for area a, big snake pill and yuzhibo weasel are responsible for area B, ghost mackerel and Jue are responsible for area C, and scorpion and I are responsible for area D. as for ALFY... Free movement, no problem." Looking at the map of yuzhibo''s residence, Xiaozhi assigned the task to the organization members, and everyone agreed and nodded. Anyway, no matter which district you go to, it''s the same. "Move faster. Although you have a deal with Muye''s tuanzao, you can''t prevent the other party from temporarily rebelling. Pay special attention to this. Tuanzao is a guy who will do anything to achieve his goal. We should be careful." After that, as soon as Xiaozhi waved, the people scattered and took charge of their respective areas. Xiaozhi took the scorpion for a month and came to the sky over Muye and flew towards area D. "What''s the matter? Who made this boundary?" "It''s like magic enchantment. It won''t be Muye who''s going to fight us." In the residence of the yuzhibo family, a huge black border envelops the whole yuzhibo family. The yuzhibo family itself is a distance from the lively area of Muye. Coupled with the relationship of magic border, even if someone passes here, they can''t find the situation inside. "It''s really a group of idiots. Obviously, the relationship between Muye and Muye has reached the point of water and fire. The defense is still so weak. I don''t know whether to say that they have confidence in their own strength or that they are arrogant." At the top of a small wooden house, Xiaozhi looked at the people of yuzhibo family below and said. "How about now?" Can''t help but take out his puppet scroll, Scorpio said excitedly. "Ah ~ let''s kill some garbage first. We''ll have to find it one by one later... Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo to put it out." I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands quickly seal. During the seal, the scorpion also summoned his puppet army. I saw about 200 puppets in the air. "Boom... Boom..." a huge flame shrouded the area D of yuzhibo family, causing a scene of death and injury. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!" "Ah!" With the attack of Haohuo extinction, many people of yuzhibo family have been hurt. Some people who have not yet become ninjas and have only the strength of lower tolerance, die and hurt. "Red secret skill ¡¤ hundred machine drill." With the end of the attack, the scorpion''s Fei Liuhu suddenly opened. A puppet boy with wine red hair appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was the scorpion''s body. He even made his own body into a puppet. The scorpion opened the cover on the right side of his body. In an instant, hundreds of chakra lines connected all the puppets in the sky. Then, these puppets seemed to have life and continued to harvest the lives of the yuzhibo people who had been in a mess. "Although I know that you were not the noumenon before, I didn''t expect you to make your body into a puppet." Looking at the scorpion controlling more than 200 puppets, Xiaozhi on one side was surprised and said. "Only eternal existence can show my art. Such me is a completely immortal existence." Chapter 264 "Only eternal existence can show my art. Such me is a completely immortal existence." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the scorpion said that for people with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the scorpion''s camouflage is really bad. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the relationship between Xiaozhi and members of Xiao organization is also quite good, except Jue and masked man. "Found the enemy, there, go." While Xiaozhi and scorpion were chatting on the roof, a man of yuzhibo family found the two figures and shouted loudly. Hearing the words of the people, other people of the yuzhibo family, who also slowed down, rushed towards Xiaozhi and scorpion. It''s a pity that in front of the huge number of puppets of scorpion, the Mantis was the cart. As I said before, the yuzhibo family has about 3000 people, and there are only more than 700 people in the four regions. With some old, weak, sick and disabled people and the cannon fodder, there are only more than 300 left after the fire is extinguished. More than one person represents strong strength. There are not many strong shadow level people of yuzhibo family. It''s good to have two or three, and the elder''s strength is about shadow level. "Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade." Looking at the people of the yuzhibo family, Xiao Zhi''s hands were sealed. He saw a big wave suddenly rising on the ground, which was divided into five water whips to bind most of the yuzhibo people. Then Xiao Zhi jumped into the air and condensed the water in his hands to escape chakra, forming javelin after Javelin, and attacked the people on the ground. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!" With Xiaozhi''s attack, these people bound by the water whip immediately screamed, hard vortex water blade, but it belongs to S-class ninja, which is not a cabbage. "This is the water escape ninja of the second generation of fire shadow. When is Xiaozhi?" Seeing the effect of Xiaozhi ninja, the scorpion''s pupil shrank suddenly. Area D, with the crazy fight between Xiaozhi and scorpion, there are not many people left. It can be said that it is the fastest group in the four areas. There is no way. Xiaozhi''s Ninja attack range is very wide. Coupled with the scorpion puppet army, scorpion once used these puppets to destroy a small country. To this extent, of course, it is the fastest of the four areas. Seeing that the people in area D are almost killed by themselves and scorpions, Xiao Zhi uses the art of shadow separation to collect and write wheel eyes everywhere. "Write wheel eyes? Don''t you have them? Why collect them?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Scorpio said with some doubt. Logically, Xiaozhi''s eternity should not need these garbage writing wheel eyes. "It''s not what I want to use, it''s just for experiments." After responding to the scorpion''s sentence, Xiaozhi''s shadow parts began to act everywhere. All the collected are sangouyu, which is lower than sangouyu. Xiaozhi is not interested. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to other areas." After collecting seven pairs of three gouyu writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi said to the scorpion on one side. It''s a pity that many people don''t have the ability to keep their own eyes. It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability to keep their own eyes. "I know. I just want to add a little puppet. It''s a lot of consumption this time." The scorpion looked at his broken puppets and narrowed his eyes to the people of the yuzhibo family in the distance. "Fei, according to the news from Fen Shen, that guy Xiaozhi is also collecting writing wheel eyes. What shall we do?" In area C, ghost mackerel and black-and-white Jue fight in two directions. Seeing the masked man appear, Bai Jue immediately said the news from his separation. "He''s also collecting writing wheel eyes? There''s no reason. That guy''s writing wheel eyes are eternal. It''s impossible to fall in love with these three hook jade writing wheel eyes, unless he... The one eye exposed by the masked man thought of something very gloomy. "Yixie Naqi... At this time, heijue said the mask man''s guess, then shook his head and said:" it''s impossible. That guy''s eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was upgraded after the magic spell of awakening under other circumstances. There''s no reason to know Yixie Naqi of yuzhibo family. " "That''s not necessarily true. We''re not the only ones who know the existence of Yixie Naqi, and the guy in Tuan Zang knows it, but that guy doesn''t have the special chakra of our yuzhibo family, so he can''t use Yixie Naqi even if he''s transplanted, unless he''s transplanting the cells of the first generation of Huoying at the same time when he''s transplanting the wheel eye." After hearing black and white Jue''s words, the masked man said in a low and calm voice that Yixie Naqi can be used as long as he has the special chakra of yuzhibo family. If outsiders want to use Yixie Naqi by transplanting the writing wheel eye, unless they transplant the cells of Qianshou family, after all, the chakra of Qianshou family is also very special. Unlike yuzhibo, chakra of the thousand handed family can produce unexpected special effects through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, such as wooden Dun of the early generation of Huoying, which makes chakra extracted from its cells have huge vitality. "What should we do now? In addition to the guy Xiaozhi, there are many secret departments sent by Tuan Zang who are also collecting writing wheel eyes. Is this part of the original deal?" After hearing what the masked man said, heijue said. "Ah ~ since Tuan Zang knows the existence of Yixie Naqi, how can he let go of writing wheel eyes? It''s just that the original condition was only ten pairs of three gouyu writing wheel eyes, but now it seems that the old guy won''t follow the agreement." "Absolutely, I have collected all the writing wheel eyes with my separate body. I would rather keep the writing wheel eyes in the group than let Xiao Zhi take advantage of them." Remembering that Xiaozhi''s strength is the same as his own space Ninja power, the masked man''s heart seems to have a thorn that can''t be pulled out. "Understand." Black and white Jue suddenly split into two parts, one white Jue and the other black Jue. Black Jue can use some of the wooden Dun ninja of the early generation of fire shadow, while white Jue has many special parts. Chapter 265 "The guy with the mask must be mad." At this time, Xiaozhi said to himself with a smile, looking at the Xiao organization member who killed yuzhibo family not far away. It turned out that the attack methods of the members of Xiao organization were very strong. Almost every attack left no complete body, so the writing wheel eye looked a lot, but in fact there were not many. Xiao Zhi just collected ten pairs and gave up looking for them. After all, it takes some effort. In addition, he believes that with some things he learned in magic baby, it should be no problem to study writing wheel eyes. "In other words, I don''t know whether the nine tail invasion was lost or not. It turned out to be an empty nine tail with only energy." Remembering the nine tails of the Yin chakra in the scroll, Xiao Zhi was speechless. Since he planned to treat Jiuwei as a psychic beast, Xiaozhi once wanted to talk to Jiuwei, but he couldn''t control it directly, but he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi was blinded as soon as Jiuwei was released. Nine tails are indeed nine tails, but there is no consciousness, or there is no soul. It turns out that although the tail beast is an aggregate of energy, it also has a soul. Therefore, after the chakra body is destroyed, it can be resurrected over time, just like human beings. Human souls must rely on the body to survive in the world, while the tail beast only needs chakra energy. Therefore, the Yin nine tails obtained by Xiao Zhi are only chakra, unconscious, and can only be said to be a mass of energy. Relatively speaking, in this case, if sealed into the human body, it can be said to be a very perfect human column force. But Xiaozhi doesn''t need the power of human column force, let alone half nine tails. Therefore, this group of Yin chakra has been stored in Xiaozhi''s scroll, waiting to play a role in the future. "You got it. Go to hell." While Xiaozhi was sitting on the roof watching the killing in the distance, a voice suddenly came from behind him, so a knife swept across Xiaozhi''s neck. "Virtual." Xiaozhi, who has the ability of perception, will not find this sneak attack. Especially after being shadowed by the fourth generation of fire shadow last time, Xiaozhi feels the distance of three or five meters around from time to time. With Xiaozhi''s emptiness, the attacker''s knife passed through Xiaozhi''s neck without resistance and hit nothing, making his pupils shrink suddenly. "I missed it. What''s going on?" Seeing that his blow was missed, the attacker immediately jumped away from Xiaozhi. "You are." Looking back, Xiao Zhi looked at the sneaker and found that it was an old man with proper strength, which made Xiao Zhi a little interested. "Who are you, who dare to attack our yuzhibo family? Whatever the reason, stay today." Ignoring Xiaozhi''s words, the old man said directly, and then an instant body skill came to Xiaozhi again, and then stabbed Xiaozhi''s heart with a long knife. "Write wheel eye." Just as the long knife was about to stab Xiaozhi in the heart, Xiaozhi suddenly whispered to himself. Then sangouyu wrote that the wheel eye appeared in his eyes. At the moment when he looked at the old man in front of him, the old man found that his body couldn''t move. Xiao Zhi is the owner of the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Even if it is three gouyu, it is not something that these people who don''t even open the kaleidoscope can resist. Of course, they are still more resistant than ordinary people. "I''m so old that I''m so impatient." Seeing that the old man fell into his illusion of writing wheel eyes, Xiao Zhi said. Then, in the frightened eyes of the old man, he took out a handful of bitterness from his cuff and rowed it to the old man''s neck. "Solution!" As kuwu got closer and closer to his neck, the old man was frightened and finally solved Xiaozhi''s illusion by relying on his own writing wheel eye. In the final analysis, the old man also owned sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye and had a certain resistance to illusion. In addition, he was an old-fashioned shadow level, so it''s not surprising to have this means. "What a pity that you escaped." Seeing that his blow failed, Xiao Zhi said with great interest. The wheel eye in his eyes is very playful. "Can make me fall into illusion in an instant, plus your age, that''s right. You''re yumuye Zhiba." After narrowly avoiding Xiaozhi''s suffering, the old man eased his heartbeat, then stared at Xiaozhi and said. "What if you know my identity? Anyway, your end will be the same as those people." Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi pointed to the bodies on the ground around him and said sarcastically. "Why, why attack the yuzhibo family? It seems that we have no sin against you." The old man looked at Xiao Zhi puzzled and recalled that they didn''t seem to take any action against Xiao Zhi. "Well ~ well ~ if you insist, it''s not that you don''t want to fight me, but you just can''t find a chance." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly and quickly rushed towards the old man. Some obstacles in front of him made Xiaozhi directly ignore and penetrate. What Xiaozhi said is also right. Their yuzhibo family did hit Xiaozhi''s attention, but they didn''t do it because of Xiaozhi''s strength and can''t find Xiaozhi''s people. Otherwise, it''s strange that some people are arrogant. "So fast." Looking at the sudden attack of Xiaozhi, the old man turned his three gouyu writing wheel eyes to the extreme. It''s really that Xiaozhi''s speed is too fast. In addition, obstacles are tantamount to nothingness for Xiaozhi, which makes Xiaozhi''s speed play more perfect. "Knife drawing." The old man''s writing wheel eye can only see a faint shadow of Xiao Zhi. Helpless, the old man directly faced him and showed his knife drawing skill. With a flash of white light, the old man''s long knife crossed in an instant, and a chakra blade shot at everything in front of him with the old man''s swing. "Ninjas who specialize in sabre, I haven''t heard of them except Baiya. Who else in Muye is proficient in sabre." Looking at the old man''s chuck pull blade, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought. Chapter 266 "Divine power." Suddenly, Xiaozhi shaved and came to the old man''s back in an instant, and then a space-time vortex appeared between the two. With the speed of space-time vortex getting faster and faster, the old man''s upper body has been almost completely sucked in. "Bad, hateful, the body doesn''t listen." Feeling that his body was unable to act independently due to the vortex of time and space, the old man scolded secretly. In the end, it was useless and was directly sucked into the different space by Xiaozhi. "Sure enough, after getting familiar with it, Shenwei''s speed was much faster. If there was such a speed in the battle with Watergate at that time, it wouldn''t be so troublesome." After inhaling the old man into the different space, Xiaozhi said to himself. Then, under a vortex of time and space, Xiao Zhi came to his own different space. As soon as he entered, he saw the confused old man not far away. "What is this place and what is your purpose?" Seeing Xiaozhi appear, the old man said sternly at once. At the same time, he held a long knife and faced Xiaozhi. In Xiaozhi''s different space, there is an endless sea, there is no edge at all, and there is a dark sky. If you enter the water, you can also see the bottomless abyss. "It''s useless. This is my different space. Everything about you is in my hands." Looking at the old man staring at himself, Xiao Zhi said calmly that in this strange space, Xiao Zhi can completely grasp all the actions of the old man. "It''s almost over, Shuidun Qianshi mackerel." Seeing that the time was almost over, Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands. With the end of the seal, a huge wave suddenly appeared behind Xiao Zhi. If you look carefully, you can see no less than a thousand sharks in it, bloodthirsty looking at the old man not far away. "This... This is, damn it, this kid has a lot of chakras. He''s not like us yuzhibo people at all." Seeing the waves and more than a thousand sharks, the old man was shocked and saw chakra in Xiaozhi''s body. "Cut with one knife." Without time to think more, the old man mobilized 70% of chakra in his body, covered it on the long knife, and then made a vertical split. In an instant, a huge chakra blade attacked the waves. "Bang!!!" "Boom." The old man''s chakra blade split the incoming waves in an instant. Many sharks were also broken up by this huge force, but the waves that were cut into two sections didn''t end so easily. "The power is good. It''s an S + skill, but chakra consumes a lot. This old guy has less than 20% of chakra left." Seeing the old man''s attack, Xiao Zhi thought this skill was good, but it cost too much, and the gains outweighed the losses. In fact, the old man''s heart is also very depressed. There is no big move to go up to the s level. Moreover, yuzhibo family has few natural chakras and is not suitable for large-scale ninja. This is also related to the method of chakra extraction. But once the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is opened, the amount of chakra will also increase. There are at least two chakras above shadow level, which is one of the reasons why yuzhiboban can use large ninja in the original work. After all, the consumption of xuzuo nenghu is not just pupil power, which is also a reason for the increase of chakra after opening the kaleidoscope. "Ah!!!" Just when Xiao Zhi thought so, the waves split in two sections also knocked down both sides of the old man. Because the middle was cut off, the old man did not suffer this impact. But the sharks in the waves are not dead. After entering the sea, the sharks continue to attack the old man like smelling blood. Under the old man''s carelessness, their left arm was bitten off by a shark. "Damn it, what''s going on and where is this place?" Enduring the pain of his broken arm, the old man held a knife in his right hand and looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him with sweat. "Shua." Suddenly, Xiaozhi was in the sight of the old man, and made the old man''s writing wheel eyes shrink suddenly. He immediately responded that it was a sneak attack. Just when he wanted to leave where he was, the pain of his broken arm suddenly hit and made his body pause. "Pooh." "Cough!!!" Just because the body stopped, a sword suddenly penetrated the old man''s chest and mouth, making him cough bitterly, and even ejected a lot of blood. "The ten fist sword is really easy to use after it is visualized." Looking at the old man who was pierced by his own knife in front of him, Xiao Zhi said to himself, yes, the knife Xiao Zhi is using now is one of the artifacts on his xuzuo nenghu, the ten fist sword. After Xiaozhi''s efforts, the ten fist sword can be visualized in his own hands in the way of chakra. The ten fist sword itself is a knife without entity. As long as you live in the ten fist gourd, you can visualize the ten fist sword in the way of energy. The original JOYOU as like as two peas, the ten wave fist of the world has already had two identical fist swords. But the power is quite different. After all, the power of Xiao Zhi is much stronger than that of the weasels. "Damn, I didn''t... I didn''t expect... I would... Open... Open... Ten thousand... Before I died." the old man who was pierced by the ten fist sword was very unwilling to feel the power from his writing wheel eyes. It''s a pity that he was out of breath before he finished his words. "Hmm? I see. It seems that the old guy is really unlucky. It''s a pity that he opened the kaleidoscope before he died." Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi kicked the old man back with his feet, and then saw the old man''s original three hook jade wheel eye, which is now a triangular vortex pattern. "Good luck. It''s a windfall." After digging out the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the old man and putting it into the prepared salt water, Xiaozhi took the old man''s body and left the different space. After arriving outside the different space, Xiaozhi threw the old man''s body directly aside. Chapter 267 Xiaozhi doesn''t want to leave any corpses in his own different space. However, what puzzles Xiaozhi is why there is a sea in his own different space? "Hmm? These dark places are the people of Tuan Zang." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly sensed some ninjas with masks. Naturally, Xiao organization didn''t have these, so of course it was the man on the side of Muye. Xiao Zhi ignored these dark parts. Anyway, he has made a lot of money on the collection of writing wheel eyes. Not to mention the ten pairs of three gouyu writing wheel eyes, the other pair of kaleidoscope is the most valuable. It goes without saying that the kaleidoscope is rare. Over the years, the yuzhibo family have few kaleidoscope openers, but they haven''t figured out what the old man''s kaleidoscope is. After the battle between Xiaozhi and the old man, other members have killed all the yuzhibo family. Of course, except for the weasel''s brother, yuzhibo Sasuke, which is also the condition for the weasel to join Xiaoxiao organization and can''t hurt his brother. "I didn''t expect you to really do it. I wanted to help you." After yuzhibo weasel killed his parents with tears on his face, Xiaozhi appeared in front of yuzhibo weasel under a vortex of time and space. "Your brother is here, too." Seeing that yuzhibo weasel didn''t respond to him, Xiaozhi didn''t show any impatient expression. Instead, he said meaningfully, because he had sensed a small chakra and was approaching the yuzhibo family. Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzhi boweasel instantly opened the kaleidoscope and stared at Xiaozhi aside, as if Xiaozhi would stop Sasuke as soon as he made any action. "Hey, don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in your brother. Don''t forget to gather after the task is completed." Seeing Yu Zhibo weasel''s alert look on his face, Xiao Zhi said thoughtfully, and then directly emptied into the floor and left. "This guy has the same space-time Ninja as spot. What''s going on?" Seeing the way Xiaozhi disappeared and the previous ninja, yuzhibo weasel''s Kaleidoscope shrank suddenly. If Xiaozhi''s hair style and voice and appeared in front of him at the same time with the masked man, maybe he would think Xiaozhi is the masked man. After that, just like the original work, under the heavy blow of yuzhibo weasel, Sasuke''s temperament changed greatly, and even the writing wheel eye was temporarily opened. Unfortunately, due to the instability of mental power, the writing wheel eye was automatically closed at the moment of opening. It can only be said that Sasuke will make it easier to open the writing wheel eye in the future without much stimulation. Of course, the kaleidoscope is still excluded. After all, Sasuke only opens the gouyu writing wheel eye on the left and the right. "It''s so hard to put such a heavy hand on your brother that you even use monthly reading. It''s really a person who doesn''t know how to be merciful." Not far away, the members of Xiao organization have gathered together. Looking at the way Yu Zhibo weasel abused Sasuke with magic in the distance, the ghost shark said. "Monthly reading? Kaleidoscope magic? At his younger brother''s age, don''t wake up and become an idiot." Feiduan also said with a look of schadenfreude that the pupil technique of kaleidoscope is almost no secret in Xiao organization. After all, Xiao Zhi has basically performed tasks with every member. He wants to be familiar with Xiao Zhi''s skill of writing wheel eyes. Because of this, Xiao Zhi''s prestige in Xiao organization can be said to be second only to changmen. "No... the weasel has already kept his hand. Even the elites who can endure monthly reading will be severely damaged, not to mention a kid who can''t even endure." Xiao Zhi expressed different views on the weasel''s behavior. Based on his familiarity with writing wheel eyes, it can be seen that the weasel doesn''t keep hands a little. "Welcome... To Xiao." At this time, Yu Zhibo weasel also came to the members of Xiao organization. Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi naturally said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s welcome, yuzhibo weasel is still expressionless, as if he was born with facial paralysis. However, the sentence of big snake pill makes the atmosphere between weasel and big snake pill a little heavy. "Since you treat your brother like this, you might as well give it to me. There is a lack of experimental material." As soon as the big snake pill was said, Yu Zhibo weasel instantly opened the kaleidoscope and stared at the big snake pill. Big snake pill is naturally aware of the transaction between Xiao organization and yuzhibo weasel. When he says so, he is only deliberately provoking. After all, the weasel has made him one of the three forbearances, and he has no face. "Hum! Anyway, there''s still a little time to go. Please help yourself." The snake and the weasel shrugged their shoulders when they saw the fight in the distance. "Is this really no problem? If the movement is too big and is discovered by the people of wood leaves, will it be exposed soon?" In the distance, the horns looked at the sky that had begun to light up and said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is a boundary here, and the people sent by the guy from Tuan Zang are also collecting the writing wheel eyes. They will never open the boundary before the collection is complete. Even if only half of the more than 3000 yuzhibo people have the writing wheel eyes, regardless of grade, they can collect enough for those people." After hearing jiaodu''s words, Xiaozhi said indifferently. As for the writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi believed that no matter what level Tuan Zang was, he would send someone to take it away. Of course, it would be better if there were three gouyu. But in fact, it is difficult to achieve. After all, masked men and Jue are also the ones who collect and write wheel eyes. Now these two people have not gathered here, and they also have an indifferent attitude. Anyway, masked men can''t see people every day, and they disdain to talk to them if they hide their identity to this extent. And Jue is the attendant of the masked man, which is also very clear to everyone. After all, every time the masked man appears, he must be with him. Even an idiot can find that the relationship between the two people is unusual. Therefore, Jue has a bad relationship with everyone in Xiao organization. It can only be said that he has a task relationship. Chapter 268 "Kid, let''s see the difference between the old movie level and your rookie movie level. Snake shadow sneaks." The husky voice of the big snake pill suddenly came. Then in the cuff of the big snake pill, four or five snakes shot at the yuzhibo weasel in front of us like shells. At the moment of killing his parents, Yu Zhibo weasel finally broke through the film level because of remorse and pain. Although he was just promoted, the weasel with kaleidoscope is absolutely no weaker than big snake pill in strength. Originally, yuzhibo weasel was the peak of quasi shadow level after opening the kaleidoscope. It was only a matter of time before he could break through. After almost mastering the kaleidoscope, it was just right to break through the shadow level. Looking at the five attacking snakes, yuzhibo weasel made an expressionless jump and hid, but unexpectedly, the five attacking snakes turned around and attacked yuzhibo weasel who jumped into the air again. "Bang!" "Ga! GA! GA!" Unable to dodge, Yu Zhibo weasel was hit by five green snakes in an instant. Just when the big snake pill smiled, the Yu Zhibo weasel penetrated by the green snake suddenly turned into more than a dozen crows flying in the sky. "Have you combined the illusion of writing wheel eyes with the psychic beast crow? It''s a good ability." Seeing the action of Yu Zhi Bo weasel, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye can see very clearly. "Shua." Suddenly, the crows instantly combined behind the big snake pill, and the figure of yuzhibo weasel also appeared behind him. A left hook fist attacked the big snake pill''s cheek. "Bang." Quenched, the big snake pill flew out by yuzhibo weasel''s left hook boxing, which made his face quite ugly. "The array of ten thousand snakes." The snake pill gnashed its teeth and pressed the ground with one hand. In an instant, there were nearly 10000 snakes. With the channeling of the snake pill, it attacked yuzhibo weasel. "The big snake pill is disgusting." Feiduan looked at the dense green snake and said with a disgusting face. "Although it is true, the big snake pill is one of the three forbearance, and its ability will not be weak." "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Seeing nearly ten thousand green snakes coming, Yu Zhibo weasel picked his eyebrows, and then made a seal with his hands. A huge fireball shot out of his mouth and completely wiped out part of the green snakes in front of him. "Damn it, it is worthy of being one of the three forbearances. The power of Ninja is not great, but it is better than disgusting people. The sky shines!" Watching his own fireball only killed a little green snake, but it was of no use to nearly 10000 green snakes. In desperation, yuzhibo weasel''s right eye was suddenly full of blood, and a piece of blood flowed out of the eye socket. In an instant, a black flame burned the place where the weasel''s right eye looked. The sky light will never disappear before burning the things in the sight, unless it is sealed by some means, but obviously, the flame that can seal and burn everything is definitely not an ordinary sealing technique. "Is it the sky light? It''s a little worse than Mr. Xiaozhi''s." Seeing the sky light used by Yu Zhibo weasel, the ghost mackerel said aloud that on one mission, Xiao Zhi also used the sky light. Compared with weasel, it is not a bit better than weasel in terms of flame speed and shape change. "No, damn it." Because of being restrained by the sky light of Yuzhi Bo weasel, big snake pill was stunned and accidentally burned by the flame of the sky light. "Peeling stand in." In desperation, big snake pill can only use its own special stunt. This stunt can be regarded as an S-level stunt. No matter how much damage there is on the body, the injury on the body will completely disappear after using this stunt. But it also needs to consume 80% of the shadow level chakra. Although the effect is very good, it is not a substitute that can be used at any time. I saw that the mouth of the big snake pill suddenly opened against humans, and a new big snake pill climbed out of it. There is still a lot of mucus on the body, which looks very disgusting. "Damn it, the Ninja skill of this guy, big snake pill, is so disgusting that I have no appetite to eat." When feiduan saw what big snake pill looked like now, his face suddenly showed a disgusting expression. "Although disgusting, the ninja skills developed by the big snake pill are very practical. However, the big snake pill is miscalculated this time. The victory or defeat has been decided at the moment when the big snake pill uses this stunt." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel looked at the few chakra in the big snake pill, shook his head and said, in fact, this time is also the carelessness of the big snake pill. Under normal circumstances, the big snake pill can annoy Yuzhi Bo weasel for a while. "Magic ¡¤ golden binding." At the moment when the big snake pill just escaped from the burning of the sky by using the avatar, yuzhibo weasel immediately cast a magic spell on the big snake pill. "Er... I can''t move my body. Damn it, I can be bound by gold. Is this the pupil power of writing wheel eyes?" At the moment when he was fixed by the magic, the big snake pill immediately felt that there were many golden rods inserted in his body, which made him unable to move. Of course, this was a spiritual feeling for him, but his flesh and body had no scars at all. "Pooh." "Uh huh!!!" Just as the big snake pill wanted to break away from this illusion, it suddenly made a dull hum, as if it was suffering pain. At the moment when it was fixed, Yu Zhibo weasel immediately pulled out the short knife behind his back and completely cut off the left arm of the big snake pill. "Big snake pill, no matter what Ninja you use, it can''t work in front of my writing wheel eye." After cutting off the left arm of the big snake pill, Yu Zhibo weasel said expressionless, and asked the big snake pill in front of him to kill Yu Zhibo weasel immediately. "It seems that the outcome has been divided." At this time, other members of Xiao organization came here after seeing that the victory and defeat had been divided. "Big snake pill, you''re really ashamed. One of the three forbearances lost to a teenager." Looking at the miserable situation of the big snake pill, feiduan gloated. In fact, if feiduan fought with yuzhibo weasel, it would be even worse. Chapter 269 "Now that it''s over, let''s go." Looking at the sky getting brighter and brighter, Xiao Zhi said. Looking at the back of yuzhibo weasel leaving, big snake pill picked up the broken left arm with a look of hatred. At the same time, he became more and more obsessed with the ability to write wheel eyes. Suddenly, he thought of yuzhibo Sasuke. "By the way, since he is the brother of the weasel, there is no reason why his talent will be weaker than his brother. Miki Yezhi, Yu Zhibo weasel, and At the thought of the power of writing wheel eyes, the three figures appeared in the mind of big snake pill. On the other hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Spot, this is different from what was agreed." In area a of yuzhibo''s residence, Tuan Zang, with more than a dozen secret agents, said to the masked man in front of him. Although Tuan Zang didn''t know whether the masked man was a spot, he was not joking about the danger he gave him. After yuzhibo exterminated the family, Jue and Tuan Zang began to collect and write wheel eyes. Unfortunately, there were only more than 300 pairs of sanguoyu, which could have been more. But the ninja skills of members of the organization destroyed the bodies of more than half of the yuzhibo family. Two gouyu and one gouyu have a lot of wheel eyes, quite a lot, but they are of no use unless they are transplanted to others and grow to three gouyu, but the promotion of wheel eyes is very difficult in the yuzhibo family, let alone foreigners. "You broke the treaty first, Tuan Zang." After hearing Tuan Zang''s words, the mask said, for Tuan Zang, the mask man is not afraid. "There seems to be one of Yu Zhibo''s still eyes with you." As like as two peas were seen, the man''s eyes were clearly identical to the color of the wheel. "Yu Zhibo has exterminated the family. Now our treaty is just a piece of paper. Go ahead!" Hearing the masked man''s words, Tuan Zang raised his eyebrows and waved his hand. The dark part behind him immediately rushed to the masked man. "Do you want a strong attack?" Looking at the dozen dark parts attacked, the masked man still has no color change. Although he can''t see it with the mask, Tuan Zang can still feel the confidence of the masked man. "Spot, the writing wheel eye has been collected." At this time, Jue suddenly rose from the ground and said to the masked man. "Really, then, Tuan Zang, see you next time." Hearing Jue''s words, the masked man smiled, and then in front of Tuan Zang, a space-time vortex disappeared in front of everyone, and Jue also sank to the ground. "Tuan Zang, you can''t feel each other''s chakra." After the masked man disappeared, the wind in the mountain on the left of Tuan Zang immediately felt the surroundings, but he didn''t find any chakra. "Really, space Ninja is really difficult. Forget it. Anyway, I got 100 pairs of writing wheel eyes, which is enough for experiments." After hearing the words of the wind in the mountain, Tuan Zang said, and then solved the boundary shrouded in the yuzhibo family. With the advent of the next day, there was an explosive news in the tolerance community. The genius of Muye yuzhibo family, yuzhibo weasel, killed the whole family and defected after leaving only his brother. Muye was identified as class s traitor. Three days later, something happened to Xiao organization. After returning to the organization, big snake pill disappeared. No matter how changmen contacted them through the ring, big snake pill could not be found. In other words, big snake pill betrayed Xiao organization. "Why, do you want me to kill him?" Although he knew that big snake pill would betray, he didn''t expect it to happen so soon. It seems that because of his own relationship, big snake pill is more fascinated by writing wheel eyes. "No, don''t worry about it for the time being. He doesn''t dare to disclose the news of our organization. Moreover, the guy of big snake pill is not easy to find, so there''s no need to waste time. There will be opportunities in the future." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen said. Now, because of the physical recovery of changmen and the meeting with members of Xiaohua organization, it is no longer allowed to hide their identity in changmen. At present, all members of Xiao organization have their own groups. Changmen has six separate relationships, so they work in groups one by one. Xiaozhi and Xiaonan, yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, jiaodu and feiduan. Scorpion is now alone. It was originally intended to make big snake pill and yuzhibo weasel, but I didn''t expect big snake pill to rebel, so I changed the combination temporarily. "Xiao Zhi, take the green dragon''s ring first." Changmen threw a cyan ring to Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi didn''t accept it. Because the big snake pill joined, Xiaozhi gave him his empty ring. Now the big snake pill betrayed the organization and took away the ring, so Xiaozhi didn''t plan to take it. In addition, he also had a space ring on his hand. If he took two, he always felt very uncomfortable. "What will you do when you assemble and seal the tail beast in the future?" After taking back Qinglong''s ring, changmen said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have space for ninja. Just let Xiao Nan inform me at that time. There''s no need to be so troublesome." Xiaozhi shrugged, and changmen also felt that Xiaozhi''s method was feasible. Anyway, they had seen the speed of space ninja. "Anyway, changmen, there''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you, but I don''t know whether to ask it or not." After Yu Zhibo weasel joined Xiao organization, they began to be busy with their own affairs again. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Xiaonan on one side looked at Xiaozhi, who didn''t know whether to speak or not, and asked suspiciously. "What do you want to know?" Changmen also has some doubts about Xiaozhi''s problem, because since Xiaozhi and Xiaonan were together, their things have not been hidden from Xiaozhi, and they are right to say it. "Is your reincarnation eye yours?" Finally, Xiaozhi asked her doubts. When she first saw changmen, Xiaozhi found that changmen''s reincarnation eyes were not naturally awakened at all, but rather transplanted in the past. Chapter 270 "MY reincarnation eye is that I fainted after seeing my parents die, and then I woke up with reincarnation eye. But at that time, I couldn''t give full play to the ability of reincarnation eye. I didn''t begin to master reincarnation eye until my teacher taught us ninja." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen frowned and thought about his reincarnation eye awakening. Now when I think of it, it''s really fuzzy. "Xiao Zhi, why do you ask? Is there something wrong with the reincarnation eye of changmen?" Xiao Nan on one side felt that Xiao Zhi had something to say. "In fact, when I first saw changmen, I found that the reincarnation eye of changmen was not naturally awakened. No, it might as well be transplanted." "We pupil surgeons can open their pupil freely even if they don''t master it completely, but your reincarnation eye has always been in the open state. Maybe you didn''t notice it because of the huge relationship of chakra." "Moreover, there are obvious signs of fracture at the connection between your optic nerve and reincarnation eye. If my writing eye had the ability to see through cells, I might not have noticed it." Hearing Xiaonan''s words, Xiaozhi said his doubts. Xiaozhi can be 100% sure that changmen''s reincarnation eye is not his own. "What!!!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi said this, changmen and Xiaonan were shocked. They must believe Xiaozhi''s words. Regardless of the relationship with Xiaonan, changmen would not doubt Xiaozhi''s intention. If you really want the reincarnation eye of changmen, it was a good opportunity at the beginning. You don''t need to let him recover his body. Isn''t this adding blockage to yourself. "Anyway, now the reincarnation eye is still in your hands. I don''t know who did it. In short, be careful in the future. I think someone wants to use you to do something." "It should be that guy." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen remembered what he said when the masked man contacted him. Now he remembered that it was really similar to what he had planned. Finally, the three people hid the matter for the time being. After all, the user of reincarnation eye is changmen now. No matter who the eyes were before, it''s not time for him to speak now. "Masked man? It''s getting more and more interesting. I''ll tear down your identity sooner or later." Thinking of the guy with the mask man, Xiao Zhi thought to himself that in fact, Xiao Zhi can deal with the mask man now. Although he doesn''t know what cards the mask man has in the end, he also has it. I believe he won''t be much weaker than the other party. It''s just that before the purpose and backhand of the masked man are investigated clearly, Xiaozhi can''t act rashly. If he really takes a pat and breaks up at that time, I''m afraid he knows the existence of the organization and will be immediately known by other forbearance villages. At present, several tolerance villages know the existence of Xiao organization, but they just think it is a mercenary. They don''t have much interest. After all, there are all kinds of organizations in the tolerance community, and Xiao organization can only be said to be one of them. But no one would have thought that the Xiao organization, hidden in the thousands of organizations, would open the fourth World War of tolerance in the future. Near caoyin village three months later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Everyone should pay attention to it. We must send the princess back to Daming of the grass country safely." Caoyin village, within the influence of Tuyin village, recently received a task, which is very normal for every tolerant village. In the forbearance circle, there are many small forbearance villages in addition to the five major countries. Some businesses or nobles in small countries often hire these small forbearance village ninjas in order to save money. "Captain, don''t worry. We haven''t gone out of the scope of caoyin village. There''s no need to be so nervous." A Zhongren with a protective forehead in caoyin village said to the captain of his team. "Just don''t be wordy and pay more attention. You know, in the sedan chair is the daughter of the great name of the grass country who supports the economy of our caoyin village. It''s a princess. If something happens, we can''t get it right." After hearing the words of Zhongren, the former Shangren, who reminded everyone to pay attention, said that there was no reward for this task, but it was a great achievement to be able to escort the princess. "Hum, Princess of the kingdom of grass, let me show you my art... Um." Not far from the escort team, a young man with a golden ponytail and an arrogant face talked to himself. He was the traitor of Tuyin village, Didala, and the apprentice of three generations of tuying. "Burst!!!" "Bang!!!!!" As soon as the young man''s voice fell, there was a huge explosion in the team escorting the princess not far away, splashing a lot of smoke and dust. After it dispersed, no one survived, and the guy who was the princess didn''t know whether to die or live. "Hahaha, sure enough, only explosion is the best art." Seeing the effect of his ninja, Didala immediately laughed wildly and said. "Is that guy my teammate? It looks like he will die early." Not far from Didala, the scorpion said to the three people on one side. Three months after yuzhibo exterminated the family, changmen found Didala''s rebellious existence and felt that his strength was good, so he asked scorpion and others to come and see if they could invite him to Xiao organization. These people are Xiaozhi, Yuzhi Bo weasel, scorpion and dried persimmon ghost shark. Just now they have been watching Didala''s action, and Xiaozhi thinks Didala is a little sick. "Go to the foothold of this kid first and wait, so as not to make too much noise. This is still the sphere of influence of Tuyin village. Try not to let others notice." Xiao Zhi narrowed her eyes and said. "Good ability. It''s more convenient than the time bomb in previous lives." When leaving, Xiao Zhi thought of Didala''s ability and said with some interest. Chapter 271 "Xiao organization? What''s that? Don''t hinder me from appreciating art, or I''ll blow you up." In a dilapidated temple, Didala looked at Xiaozhi and others in front of her and said arrogantly that for Didala, who has been improving his art, he has hardly heard of the tolerance world, and naturally he doesn''t know the existence of the first mercenary organization. "Must I partner with this kind of kid? It seems that the strength is only accurate, and this guy''s ability seems to be easy to blow himself up." Scorpion looked at Didala, who was full of nagging words, and said impatiently. For scorpion, the most annoying thing is waiting for people and people who talk a lot. "This is the decision of changmen, and it is still a long time before our plan. Although the strength of this kid is still not qualified, it is only a matter of time. Anyway, he is also the apprentice of the old guy of the third generation of Tu Ying. There is no doubt about his qualification." Hearing what the scorpion said, Xiao Zhi said. "Do you know my ability?" Hearing the scorpion''s words, Didala said unexpectedly that Didala is only 19 years old now. She is two years younger than the weasel. She has become a quasi shadow. It can be seen that her qualification is absolutely no worse than the weasel, Since becoming a traitor, Didala has found this dilapidated temple as his base camp, studying making bombs with clay all day to show his art, and occasionally taking some blasting tasks to earn money, just like blowing up the team escorting the princess before. "It''s you who made a huge explosion terrorist attack in the sphere of influence of Tuyin village recently. What''s the purpose of this kind of thing, you fugitive?" Ghost mackerel has some doubts about Didala''s blasting mission. After all, those who can be a traitor must have some secrets of their own. "Purpose? I don''t have that kind of thing. I''m just going to earn some money to buy good clay... HMM." After hearing the ghost shark''s words, Didala said proudly. It can be said that Didala''s defection is bullshit. Although it is nominally recognized as treason and forbearance because of the study of forbidden art, the ninja of clay explosion, although it is forbidden, is not necessary to defecte, let alone Didala is an apprentice of three generations of earth shadow. It''s mainly because Didala has no brain. Since he came into contact with the ninja of exploding clay, he has been experimenting. Tuyin village is polluted by smoke, and even some explosions hurt people. Under the report of the villagers, Didala''s research on exploding clay has also been opposed by a very high level. Because of this, the three generations of Tu Ying had no choice but to make Didala become a traitor and drive out of Tuyin village, and no one has come to catch Didala, because the people in Tuyin village just want to drive Didala out. However, there will always be some episodes in reality. After Didala became a traitor, although the three generations of Tu Ying did not send ninjas to hunt down, some elders opposed to the three generations of Tu Ying would not think so. Therefore, Didala suffered a lot when she first became a traitor to tolerance. At that time, Didala was only 18 years old and had only the degree of tolerance. It can be seen how tight life was. Fortunately, Didala''s talent for explosive clay is very high, and he really learned this Ninja that is easy to hurt himself. The reason why explosive clay is forbidden is mainly because explosive clay is very unstable. Moreover, chakra in explosive clay also needs an appropriate amount. For this, many ninjas in Tuyin village can''t master it well, so it has become a forbidden art. So far, only the founder of explosive clay and Didala in Tuyin village can use this kind of ninja. "Well, all the things in this temple are my works. It''s very artistic." Didala proudly pointed to some Buddha statues in the temple. "Art? Kid, only eternity is real art." After hearing Didala''s words, Scorpio disagreed first. As an artist, for Scorpio, only the immortal puppet can show the perfect art. "Eternity? Are you kidding me? Smelly old man, only a moment of sublimation can be called art. Look at this, it''s the pursuit of quadratic deformation with exquisite lines." "Moreover, the works of art I make are not only like this. The works I make are not only movable, but also explosive... HMM." After hearing the scorpion''s words, Didala said excitedly, and squeezed out a little spider with her hand. "Forget it, I can''t understand what this guy is talking about anyway. Let me do it." Perhaps he was annoyed by Didala''s chatter. Yu Zhibo weasel opened three gouyu writing wheel eyes and stared at Didala. "What happened to those eyes." Looking at Yu Zhibo weasel''s writing wheel eye, Didala frowned and thought, and then said with disdain, "do you want to fight me?" As I said before, Didala was devoted to the study of detonating clay, so she was indifferent to the matter of tolerance. She didn''t know what to write the blood following limit such as wheel eye. "If I win, you''ll join Xiao." Facing Didala''s provocation, Yu Zhibo weasel said without changing his face. "Don''t underestimate my art, just look at my moves." Seeing the expressionless weasel, Didala was immediately angry, as if she had been denied her art. Facing the direction of the weasel, she threw out the little spider just made. At the same time, she put her left hand behind her, pinched out a centipede and went down towards the floor of the temple. "Burst." "Bang!!!" When the little spider approached the weasel, the weasel jumped back, but Didala''s voice also fell randomly. Suddenly, the body of the little spider suddenly expanded, and then exploded like a bomb. Unfortunately, under the stunt of yuzhibo weasel, he didn''t suffer any substantial damage. He saw yuzhibo weasel fall on the floor after leaving the scope of the explosion. At this time, the centipede pinched by Didala suddenly drilled out of the floor and entangled yuzhibo weasel. Chapter 272 "Hahaha, just now I was so arrogant. That''s it. Go to hell." Didala was very excited to see that his centipede bound yuzhibo weasel. "Kid, you''d better look at yourself." Just as Didala was about to detonate the clay centipede on yuzhibo weasel, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly made Didala stop the print in her hand. "What... What." After listening to Xiaozhi''s words, Didala subconsciously looked at her appearance. Suddenly, Didala felt that behind her, there were a pair of three gouyu writing wheel eyes constantly enlarging. Then she saw that her body was bound by clay centipede, while the Yuzhi Bo weasel in front of her was intact. "It''s really dangerous. It''s almost self exploding." "Sure enough, it''s a type that is easy to die early." Looking at Didala''s current appearance, scorpion and ghost mackerel said with Tao Kan. Just now they only saw that Didala had no action after throwing out the little spider. The next thing is the illusion of yuzhibo weasel. "Magic? When." At this time, Didala, no matter how stupid she was, knew she was in the illusion, and immediately said with some doubts. "From the beginning, when you saw Mr. weasel''s writing wheel eye, you were in the illusion." Ghost mackerel kindly explained Didala''s ability to write wheel eyes. "Write wheel eye? Is that write wheel eye?" Although Didala didn''t know the blood following limit, she had heard of the name and ability. After hearing the words of the ghost shark, Didala looked at the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo weasel and was unconsciously intoxicated in it. "Damn, I should be fascinated by other people''s abilities? Are you kidding? I will never agree. Only a moment of explosion is the real art." Just when Didala was intoxicated in the eyes of the writing wheel of the demon, she suddenly woke up, shook her head and said to herself with a gloomy face. Finally, Didala joined Xiao organization and became a teammate of Scorpio like the original work. Since then, all members of Xiao organization have gathered together. "The matter is finally over. Really, this kind of task is really boring." After returning to Xiao organization, Xiao Zhi returned to the room, said to himself, and then lay in bed. "Really? I think Didala is very interesting." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s complaint, Xiao Nan, who is tidying up Xiao Zhi''s clothes, said with great interest that, indeed, Didala''s character is a bit like a second disease. "The character is really good. It''s just that there''s too much nonsense. I''m tired of scorpions in the future." Thinking of Didala''s wordy mouth, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said speechless. "White?" After seeing that there was no white figure around, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. Usually when Xiao Zhi returned to Xiao organization, Bai would wait in the room obediently, but today he didn''t even see a human figure. "I went to practice in vain. Why do I miss my little maid after I haven''t seen her for a few days?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaonan joked and lay beside Xiaozhi. "Jealous? Why don''t you put on a maid''s costume and show me." Xiao Zhi hugged Xiao Nan beside him and kissed him fiercely. "Well ~ who wants to show you that kind of clothes? I think only white will listen to you so much." After being kissed by Xiaozhi, Xiaonan lies in Xiaozhi''s arms with a blush. A month later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s almost time to start. With my current strength, I don''t need to seal those three guys." In the different space, Xiao Zhi thought of the three super ancient magic babies sealed by his ten fist sword. "Can the system analyze the specific strength of the three sealed super ancient magic babies?" He twisted his neck and made a clattering noise. Xiaozhi said to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "The sealed super ancient magic babies include Hu Di, pangding and Geng GUI. Their strength is the early stage of second-class divine beasts." "Level 2 divine beast? It''s one level weaker than the fast dragon. So, is its strength almost nine tails? It''s really a good psychic beast." Hearing the strength of the system evaluation, Xiao Zhi smiled. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ ten fist seal ¡¤ solution." After knowing the strength of the three super ancient magic babies, Xiao Zhi immediately used xuzuo nenghu and solved one of the seal tools. "Ha." With the release of the seal, a huge Geng ghost with black body and some runes appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. "Geng GUI? It''s just that Geng GUI''s skills are more useful in this world than fating and Hu Di." Seeing the ghost, Xiao Zhi smiled. "Ha!" Seeing that the sea was all around, Geng ghost floated in the dark air, then stared at xuzuo Neng Hu used by Xiao Zhi, and attacked with a strange light. "Cut, just come out and find a fight." Looking at the strange light, Xiaozhi thought disdainfully. Then he controlled xuzuo nenghu and blocked the eight foot mirror in front. "Bang!!!" The strange light hit the eight foot mirror of xuzuo nenghu and was directly bounced out. Now Xiaozhi no longer has any burden on the use of artifact because of his powerful pupil force. "Wake up." After blocking the strange light, Xiaozhi shouted, and then xuzuo nenghu made a left hook fist and attacked Geng GUI, but unexpectedly, xuzuo nenghu''s fist penetrated Geng GUI''s body. "Cut, because I''ve been in this world for a long time, have I even ignored the stealth skills of the ghost magic baby? It''s a shame." Seeing that xuzuo nenghu''s fist passed through Geng GUI''s body, Xiao Zhi said something speechless. "However, with waveguide chakra and writing wheel eye, I can clearly see your figure, Baba Qiong gouyu." After seeing Geng GUI invisible, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly shrunk, and then controlled Xu Zuo nenghu to throw three gouyu to the left. Chapter 273 "Bang!!!" "Ha!!" After being hit by Xiaozhi''s baban Qiong gouyu, Geng ghost immediately screamed, his eyes were red, condensed a shadow ball between his hands, and then threw it at xuzuo nenghu. "Eight foot mirror." Looking at the shadow ball, Xiao Zhi blocked the eight foot mirror in front of him again. Sure enough, the moment the shadow ball hit the eight foot mirror, it was immediately bounced out. "Ten fist sword." After blocking the shadow ball, Xiaozhi used the ten fist sword again, and Geng ghost stopped attacking immediately after seeing suzanohu''s ten fist sword. Their super ancient magic baby was sealed in the magic instrument, which doesn''t mean they can''t see the outside. Geng GUI remembered the seal of the ten fist sword very clearly. How can he forget what he and two other super ancient magic babies can seal. "It seems that you know something." Seeing the Geng ghost who stopped the attack, Xiao Zhi said with both hands in his arms. "Now is not the place where you super ancient magic babies can wreak havoc. At that time, someone can seal you. Now, someone can still. How about becoming my partner and reaching the peak of the world with me." Seeing Geng ghost gasping for breath, Xiaozhi said that baban Qiong and gouyu just now were not kidding, which hurt Geng Ghost a lot. "You should also understand that my power, even the first-class beast, can have the power of a war. The people who sealed you at the beginning also gathered all the power, but I only need one person." "No matter in human beings or magic babies, my strength is second to none. It''s not a shame for you to become my magic baby." Seeing Geng GUI''s suspicious appearance, Xiao Zhi said again. "Ha!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi said this, Geng GUI immediately nodded. Xiaozhi''s strength is indeed stronger than him. Even if he combined with two other super ancient magic babies, he may not be able to defeat Xiaozhi. "Welcome to join us. Let''s go to the Magic Baby ball first. I''ll call you if necessary." Throwing a master ball at Geng GUI, Xiao Zhi said that Geng GUI doesn''t belong to this world and naturally doesn''t have his own territory. With a red light, Geng GUI received the master ball, shook it for a few times and then stopped, making Xiaozhi smile. "The other two wait until the time to see. Now it''s enough to have Geng ghosts." Pick up Geng GUI''s master ball, Xiaozhi said to himself, and then immediately the strange space full of the sea. With the passage of time, seven years passed in an instant, and it was time for the plot to begin. In the past seven years, a lot of things have happened. The first is the ten pairs of writing wheel eyes collected by Xiaozhi. After studying for more than five years, they have not found anything useful. I have to say that this thing is indeed some evil door. It''s no wonder that in the original work, the big snake pill wants to write the wheel eye, but it must transfer the target to Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo Sasuke. It''s not that it can''t be transplanted, but without the blood of the Yu Zhibo family, it will be very difficult to write the wheel eye. In desperation, Xiao Zhi sealed the remaining three pairs of writing wheel eyes again. As for the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes obtained outside, Xiao Zhi didn''t find out the ability inside. After all, his strength is enough now. These eyes are only reserved for standby. After all, they are a rare kaleidoscope, which can''t be used for research and waste. Didala, who joined Xiao organization, finally broke through the shadow level in these seven years, and her ability to detonate clay is becoming more and more sharp, which is quite good. Xiaozhi and Xiaonan also broke through the last step. When Xiaozhi got Xiaonan''s first blood, he was very proud. He was proud of the boy in those days. In a forest, qimukakashi took his three students to the country of Bo on a mission. "Mr. dazna, don''t you have ninjas in the land of Bo?" On the way, Sakura chunye said curiously to the client of the mission, bridge master dazna. "Sakura, there are no ninjas in bozhiguo. Although the culture and customs of each country are different, there are more or less tolerant villages in all countries, but not every country has the ability to support the economic capacity of a tolerant village." "For all countries on the mainland, the existence of ninja village can be regarded as a country''s military strength, that is, relying on the strength of Ninja to maintain a balanced relationship with other countries." "Although the ninja village is maintained by the national economy, the ninja village is not controlled by the state. The two are just cooperative relations, just like the relationship between Muye and the country of fire." "Moreover, as a small island country surrounded by the sea, the state of Bo does not need the ninja village at all. Among the existing Ninja villages, only five are the most powerful, namely wood leaf, sand hidden, fog hidden, soil hidden and cloud hidden." "These five tolerance villages are not only vast in territory, but also powerful. They are known as the existence of the five Ninja powers. The leaders of these five tolerance villages are also among the strongest in the tolerance world." Hearing the questions of his students, Kakashi, the teacher, patiently explained the current situation of tolerance. "Ah! Is Lord Huoying really so powerful?" Hearing Kakashi''s explanation, Sakura said with a look away, but she had some doubts about whether the old man of the third generation was really a strong man. "It''s a lie. How can three generations of Grandpa be so powerful? It''s clear that one of my seduction skills can defeat him in an instant." As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, a young man with broken blond hair began to say that he was the son of the prophecy of the fire shadow world, the whirlpool Naruto. Seeing the appearance of Naruto and Sakura, Kakashi can guess their thoughts, so he can only shake his head reluctantly. While they were chatting, there was suddenly a pool of water on the ground on both sides, emitting chakra waves, which only Kakashi noticed. Chapter 274 "Die." With the appearance of chakra wave, the water on the ground suddenly drilled out, even a figure with a mask, a fog hidden protective forehead on his forehead, and a bar on it represents the identity of treason and forbearance. Two figures suddenly appeared, one left and one right, came to both sides of Kakashi, and then the mechanism on the arm immediately opened. In an instant, an iron chain with barbs besieged Kakashi and bound him severely. As soon as they pulled, Kakashi''s body was torn apart. Seeing this situation, the three children immediately turned pale. Among them, yuzhibo Sasuke was better, at least calmed down soon. "Miss Kakashi." Naruto shouted Kakashi''s name in shock. At this time, the two killed Kakashi. At the moment of Naruto''s voice, they came behind him, making Naruto''s body stiff. Just as they were about to attack Naruto, Sasuke suddenly took out a dart and a sword. The iron chain they were connected with was nailed to the big tree not far away. At this time, Sasuke also jumped and landed on their mechanism arm. Before they could react, Sasuke kicked them on the cheek with a back body. "Damn it, a kid dares to..." the two people who were kicked by Sasuke felt very shameless. They scolded and roared. They immediately pulled off the mechanism arm and attacked dazna not far away. "Bang!" Suddenly, Kakashi, who had been killed before, suddenly appeared. One left and one right clamped the two people in their armpits. Seeing that they didn''t struggle, they knew they were out of breath. "Mr. Kakashi? Then... What was just said." Seeing the sudden appearance of Kakashi, Naruto stammered, and then looked at the torn body. As a result, he only saw some sawdust. "Cut, I really love to be in the limelight." Looking at kakassi rafeng''s appearance, Sasuke was very unhappy and said to himself. "Naruto, I''m sorry. I didn''t go to save you immediately just now. Fortunately, nothing happened, because I didn''t expect you to be scared to move." Throw the two sneak attack ninjas aside and Kakashi said to Naruto with a slight irony. It''s mainly because I want to stimulate Naruto. Naruto is the son of teacher Kakashi. Kakashi naturally needs to take good care of it. However, when Muye is in, Naruto''s life is not very good, and Kakashi can''t help directly because of the right of Tuan Zang. If the three generations of Huoying hadn''t been worried that Xiaozhi would invade Jiuwei again and secretly take care of Naruto, Naruto might have died long ago. "Damn, that''s the look again." Seeing Kakashi''s sarcastic tone and eyes, Naruto was stabbed in his heart and felt very useless. After that, Naruto pierced his palm with his own bitterness, swore with this pain that he would never escape the battle again, and Kakashi also asked dazna about his doubts. The level at which they take this task is only level C. There will never be ninjas in this level of task. At most, they are mountain bandits. After some explanation, Kakashi and others also understood the situation. It turned out that in recent years, a businessman named cardo came to the country of Bo and hired many mountain thieves to control the country of Bo. The country of Poland is surrounded by sea water. Every time for trade, you need to take a boat to reach the surrounding islands, while the people of other islands are unwilling to come here for trade because of the geographical problems of the country of Poland. Therefore, the people of the kingdom of Poland have raised money to build a bridge that can connect the outer island. Unfortunately, the construction project has stopped since cardo came. Originally, in order to earn more money, cardo took control of the kingdom of Bo, bought the things in their hands at a very low price, and then sold them outside at a high price. If the bridge is completed, cardo''s money making plan will be useless. The villagers above level C will use the money to build the bridge, because the villagers above level C won''t use the money to buy the extra materials, so they won''t use the money to build the bridge. After knowing what happened, class 7, led by Kakashi, still plans to perform this task. Xiao organization¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Changmen, why are you looking for me? I''m improving my relationship with Xiaonan, you bloody bastard." In the high platform of Yuyin village, Xiao Zhi came to the room where the long door was located with an unhappy face. "You and Xiao Nan have been together for nearly ten years. It doesn''t matter if you stay for a while. By the way, it''s an important problem to come to you this time. Our organization has secretly implemented the reward task in recent years. Although we have received a lot of money, there are still about 2 billion vacancies. Is there a way?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s unhappy tone, changmen is also helpless. Since Xiaozhi and Xiaonan broke through the last step, they rarely perform tasks. They are tired of being together all day. If there is no white help for the things in Yuyin village, changmen might be busy. Although he is powerful, he has a headache for dealing with daily tasks. Now he has no way to find Xiaozhi. With jiaodu, a stingy guy, Xiao''s organization still has a vacancy of 2 billion yuan, which makes changmen very helpless. "Two billion? Well... There seems to be a way. Wait for my news." After hearing changmen''s words, Xiaozhi frowned and remembered the rich cardo in the original book. "I''ll leave it to you. I can''t help it. Now the task and reward are not too much. It''s too difficult to collect 2 billion." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen nodded and said with a headache. "According to the news from Masao Sakata, the plot seems to have begun. So cardo should be in bozhiguo now." Along the way, Xiaozhi thought about the news from Masao Sakata and said to himself. Chapter 275 Masako Sakata is the only person who can contact him in the bounty guild. Over the years, he has done a good job and won Xiaozhi''s appreciation. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talent to become a ninja. After the Jiuwei invasion, Xiaozhi sent him to Muye as his undercover. Of course, it won''t be obvious at the beginning. Muye has been repairing the house for a period of time after the Jiuwei invasion. Therefore, the investigation of outsiders was very lax, so Xiaozhi sent Masao Sakata to Muye and opened a ramen restaurant to secretly collect intelligence. Of course, with Masao Sakata''s strength, he could not collect anything useful. Xiaozhi doesn''t need it, just let him pay attention to the life of whirlpool Naruto at ordinary times and help when necessary. After several years, Masao Sakata''s Ramen restaurant is also a little famous in Muye, which is the Yile noodle restaurant in the original book. After Muye got a foothold, Masao Sakata became more and more accustomed to the life of ramen restaurant. He even adopted a daughter named Acorus Sakata. Because he didn''t check the carat and didn''t deliberately approach the ninja, Masao Sakata was very innocent in Muye. Even Tuan Zang didn''t expect that he would be an undercover sent by Xiaozhi. Moreover, the life of Naruto is much better because of Masao Sakata''s care. Because Masao Sakata was invaded by Jiuwei, and Masao Sakata didn''t use any bad ideas for Naruto, three generations and others are very relieved of Masao Sakata. Naruto has always been the embodiment of nine tails in the mouth of the villagers in Muye because of Tuan Zang. Therefore, no one is willing to sell anything to Naruto, and only Masao Sakata, a ramen restaurant, welcomes Naruto very much. While Xiao Zhi was on his way to the land of Bo, Kakashi and his party, who had already arrived on the island of the land of Bo, encountered the resistance of one of the seven people of the fog hidden ninja sword, and Taodi didn''t cut off any more. "It''s really surprising. Isn''t this the rebellious tolerance of Wuyin village? Don''t you cut the peach land again." Kakashi said with a relaxed face that he would not cut again. In fact, he raised 100000 points of warning in his heart. Kakashi and don''t cut again are elites. If the two are relative, Kakashi is confident that he can defeat don''t cut again, but now he is still carrying three oil bottles, and Kakashi''s hands and feet will be affected. "Treason and forbearance? No matter, it''s up to me this time." Naruto, who heard Kakashi''s words on one side, although he didn''t know the meaning of treason and forbearance, but because of his anger, his head was hot and rushed to him, but Kakashi stopped him halfway. "Naruto, don''t get in the way. Go and Sasuke Sakura to protect Mr. dazna''s safety." After stopping Naruto, Kakashi stared at the one standing on the tree and said to Naruto. "Why, I have to fight, too." Hearing Kakashi''s words, Naruto immediately refused. "This guy is totally different from those two ninjas. Even if it''s me, it will take a lot of effort, and it''s not certain that I will die." Seeing Naruto shouting, kakasi said in a deep voice. Compared with the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate, Naruto''s character is really too far away. Whether it''s talent or judgment of battle, it''s not better than wave, wind and water gate. Of course, this is also the character caused by being rejected in childhood. "I have the opportunity to visit Kakashi who wrote the wheel eye. Sorry, can you give me the old man?" If you don''t cut, you''ll look at Kakashi with a wary face and say in a deep voice that the name of writing wheel eye is not a joke. In particular, if you don''t cut, you''ll be trapped by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. Naturally, you won''t relax. "Write wheel eye? How can Kakashi have the write wheel eye of our yuzhibo family." As soon as the voice of no longer cutting came to an end, Sasuke, who was protecting dazna, was shocked to see Kakashi''s protective forehead and exposed his writing wheel eye. "What''s the matter with your eyes, Mr. Kakashi?" Seeing the color and pattern of Kakashi''s left eye, Naruto was puzzled and said. "The writing wheel eye is a kind of thousands of pupils. The power generated by the pupil. Many pupils can see through all illusions, ninja and body skills and fight back intact. The writing wheel eye is a very special kind of thousands of pupils. The power they have is not just the above abilities." With Naruto''s puzzled, Yu Zhibo Sasuke on one side rarely opened his mouth to explain the ability of writing wheel eyes. "That''s a good explanation. Of course, the ability to write wheel eyes is more than that. In today''s tolerance world, there are three people who are famous for writing wheel eyes, and Kakashi, you are one of them." Hearing Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s explanation, he nodded and said without cutting. "Three? You guy, have you ever seen a weasel!!!" As soon as the voice of not cutting off again fell, Sasuke was very excited and said, his eyes full of hatred. "Hmm? Look at the clan emblem on your clothes. I see. Are you a survivor of the yuzhibo clan?" Looking at the excited Sasuke, he squinted and saw the family emblem on Sasuke''s clothes. "Answer me, have you ever seen a weasel." Seeing that he didn''t respond to himself again, Sasuke couldn''t hold his breath and said that he didn''t look calm at all. "Sasuke, calm down. This is not the time for gossip." Seeing Sasuke losing his calmness, Kakashi frowned and stopped Sasuke who wanted to rush over. "Boy, with your current strength, you want to find yuzhibo weasel? That''s an S-level traitor. You don''t even have a wheel eye. Don''t be kidding." He said to Sasuke with disdain, and then printed. Suddenly, a great fog formed around him, hindering the sight of Kakashi and others. "Be careful, everyone. This is the art of fog concealment, which can create a fog full of chakra and hinder people''s vision. If you don''t cut, it is a ninja famous for silent killing. This art of fog concealment is the sign of his action." Seeing the fog around, Kakashi closed his right eye and carefully observed the surroundings with his open writing wheel eye. Chapter 276 "Such a strong murderous spirit, not only can''t even breathe under your control, but also your eyes can''t move with your thoughts." The murderous breath from the fog made some of the three small children who were on the forbearance level be restrained for the first time. "Is this the murderous spirit of Shangren? It''s torture to stay in this place for a while. In that way, it''s better to die." Thinking so, Sasuke took out his suffering and was ready to stab into his heart. Sasuke is very sensitive to this murderous spirit because he has experienced the extermination of the yuzhibo family and the strength of the yuzhibo weasel. "Sasuke, don''t worry. I''ll die first if I want to die, not to mention that things don''t have to be that way." At this time, Kakashi''s words woke Sasuke up and put down his suffering. "Can''t I bear this murderous spirit? I think at the beginning, the great man who had the wheel eye ten years ago made me unable to act with one look. It seems that his age is not much different from that of this kid." As Sasuke put down his suffering, the voice of not cutting again came from the fog. This time, Sasuke heard it clearly. The person who did not cut again was definitely not his brother Yuzhi boweasel. Ten years ago, Yu Zhibo weasel was only 14 years old at that time, while Xiao Zhi was only 18 years old at that time. Sasuke knew very well that although the writing wheel eye was powerful, no matter how talented the Yu Zhibo weasel was, it was impossible to make the current one unable to move without cutting off at the age of 14. "Who is this guy talking about? Does anyone else exist besides the weasel?" After thinking about it, Sasuke couldn''t think of who it was. In his brain, only yuzhibo and yuzhibo weasels were left. "Hum, it''s brave to be distracted and think about other things at this time, but that''s all." Suddenly, he appeared behind Sasuke, Naruto and Sakura, picked up the beheading knife and cut it horizontally. "Write wheel eye." Kakashi, who has been paying attention to the action of no longer cutting, turned the wheel eye to the extreme. After seeing through the other party''s action, Kakashi came to the front of no longer cutting with an instant body skill, holding bitterness to block the beheading knife. "Pooh." After blocking, Kakashi took out a handful of bitterness again and pierced the abdomen that would not be cut any more, which shocked the three small powerhouses. The attack just now was only a moment. Just when sanxiaoqiang thought he would be killed if he didn''t cut again, the one pierced by Kakashi''s abdomen didn''t cut again, suddenly turned into a mass of water stains and fell to the ground. It was the fog hidden water. "Miss Kakashi, back." "It''s too late. Go to hell." At this time, Naruto suddenly found that he didn''t know when to appear behind Kakashi and shouted loudly. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. If he didn''t cut again, he directly picked up the beheading knife and cut Kakashi into two sections. But to his surprise, Kakashi turned into a water stain and fell to the ground, which was the water body he had used before. "The skill of water separation! Was it just now..." seeing Kakashi''s water separation, he said with some shock. Although he had seen the writing wheel eye, he had not fought with the writing wheel eye, because Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye was just a look, which made him lose his sense of battle. Since then, we will collect and improve the data of writing wheel eyes as much as possible without cutting, and the object of collection is naturally Kakashi, who was active in the tolerance world at that time. "Don''t move, or you''ll disappear into the world at once." Just when he was shocked, Kakashi suddenly appeared behind him, and then a pain was put on his neck. "Good... Good." Naruto saw Kakashi suppressed for a moment and did not cut again. He immediately shouted excitedly. "Is this the strength of Shangren? I didn''t expect it to be so strong. When can I have this strength?" Sasuke was unwilling to think of Kakashi''s strength to fight with him again. "It''s worthy to write the wheel eye. You should have copied my water body skill at the moment you saw me before, but... I know a lot about the data of writing the wheel eye." As the voice just fell, suddenly, another non cutting appeared behind Kakashi, and the non cutting suppressed by Kakashi was shadow separation. "Shua." The sound of breaking the air made Kakashi squat down subconsciously. At this time, the beheading knife that didn''t cut off again crossed over Kakashi. "Boom!" "Bang!" The beheading dagger didn''t hit Kakashi, but hit the ground and made a loud noise. At this time, if you don''t cut a roundabout kick, you will kick the squatting Kakashi into the air. "Right now." Seeing Kakashi with no leverage point in the sky, he didn''t cut his pupils and shrunk. He immediately picked up the beheading knife inserted into the ground and attacked at full speed. Kakashi saw the attack in the sky. He didn''t cut it again. He wrote that the wheel eye rotated rapidly, separated a shadow body, and then let the shadow body throw himself out. And the direction is just the sea. If you don''t come here this time, Kakashi and others will just take a boat to the island of the country of Bo. "It''s too late. The art of water escape and water prison." As soon as kakasi landed on the sea, he didn''t stand firm. The Raider arrived behind him without cutting. He put the beheading knife behind him and made a quick seal with his hands. Suddenly, a big water ball wrapped kakasi in it. "Bad, hateful, because you should pay attention that if you don''t cut again, you will attack Naruto, so can''t you hit your attention?" After being wrapped by water polo, Kakashi held his breath for a moment. He didn''t want to be the first Ninja to be drowned. "Hum hum, you''ve been caught in the trap. With three mops, you really can''t play your strength stably." After binding Kakashi, he said with a smile if he didn''t cut again. Unfortunately, his face was bandaged, which made people despise the expression of not cutting again. Chapter 277 "Who are you and what''s your purpose?" Cardo looked at the bodies lying around him and said in horror to the man in black robe and red cloud in front of him. This man is Xiaozhi who dares to come. "Pa!" Ignoring cardo''s words, Xiaozhi directly pinched cardo''s neck with his hand and then raised it. "You don''t need to care about the purpose. Anyway, your end is only one... Writing wheel eye." Xiao Zhi said calmly, then opened the writing wheel eye, let cardo fall into illusion, and said all his working capital. "Click." After getting the news he wanted, Xiao Zhi grabbed cardo''s hand and broke his cervical bone in an instant. "It''s really rich. It seems that no matter in that world, profiteers are always in need of money." Holding three 5 billion bankbooks in his hand, Xiao Zhi said to himself. "15 billion? It seems that it has overfulfilled the task." After collecting the passbook, Xiao Zhi left cardo''s base camp and ran towards Muye. "If you don''t cut it after hiring, it seems that the plot of the original novel has begun. It''s time to have a look." Remembering the news from cardo, Xiao Zhi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then his speed increased. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you don''t cut this side, after Kakashi is bound by the water prison, you will separate a shadow body and severely abuse Naruto and Sasuke, while Sakura has been acting as a guard around dazna and has no interest in it. Finally, under a plan of Naruto''s sudden whim, Kakashi was rescued and a wound was cut on his face. "I really saw a good play, Kakashi. It seems that you haven''t grown up since the end of the Third World War." Just as he and Kakashi were preparing for the Ninja war, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came, which shocked them and stopped their hands at the same time. "Yumuye Zhi, you guy, dare to appear in the range of Muye." Seeing Xiaozhi''s figure, Kakashi looked at the other party on alert and posed for defense at the same time. It''s the same if you don''t kill again. Now is not the time for any task. It''s one thing whether you can live or not. "Yumuyezhi? Who is this guy?" Seeing Kakashi and don''t cut off the alert again, Naruto said with his brain hole wide open. "Yumu... Yumu... Ye... Ye Zhi... No... impossible... How could that big man appear here." Different from the doubts of sanxiaoqiang, dazna, an old man, has heard of Xiaozhi''s name. In the tolerance world, as long as he is a ninja who has participated in the Third World War, he doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s name. "Uncle, who is this guy? It doesn''t look much different from our age." Seeing dazna''s frightened face, Sakura said in doubt. "Stupid... Stupid, keep your voice down. If we are noticed, we will all be finished. In addition, the other party is 28 years old. It''s not at the same level as you three kids." Yuki Yezhi''s information is no secret in the tolerance world. After all, before Xiaozhi came through, he was just an ordinary civilian, so of course, the information is quite easy to collect. Even dazna, who is not a ninja, knows it. In Muye, the name of yumuye Zhi is a forbidden word, and was ordered to die. No one is allowed to mention the existence of Xiaozhi, so Muye''s new generation ninjas don''t know the existence of yumuye Zhi. "Lie, twenty-eight." Sure enough, as soon as dazna said his words, the first one who didn''t believe him was Naruto. "Is this your student? He looks very energetic." Looking at Naruto and Sasuke, Xiaozhi said. As for Xiaoying, Xiaozhi completely ignored it. It was just a vase. If she had not become the apprentice of master Ji in the original book, she would have played the role of soy sauce. Kakashi and Xiaozhi also knew each other. When he fought with Watergate, Kakashi, who had the character of writing wheel eyes, would naturally be noticed by him, but Kakashi at that time was not qualified to enter his eyes. "Your writing wheel eye has a great burden on you." After saying this, Xiaozhi''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes also appeared in his eyes, which immediately made him no longer cut and Kakashi tense. Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes, which is a very famous blood inheritance limit in the tolerance world, especially the pupil force of nine tails. "What!!! Write wheel eye, how can this guy have write wheel eye." Looking at Xiaozhi''s Scarlet three gouyu writing wheel eyes, Sasuke was shocked. "What''s going on? Why does this guy have the same eyes as teacher Kakashi, and he still has two eyes." Unlike Sasuke''s shock, Naruto shouted in bewilderment. "You three, hurry up and take Mr. dazner away. This is no longer a battle you can get involved in." Seeing Naruto still in the mood to shout, kakashton said aloud. "Ah!!!" As soon as Kakashi finished his words, he gave a scream. At the same time, he half knelt on the water and his spirit atrophied. Even with a mask, he could see his face tired. "Miss Kakashi!!!" The top three are preparing to leave with dazna, but they hear Kakashi''s scream and immediately turn around and shout with worry. "Oh, haven''t you lost your consciousness after you got the monthly reading? It seems that although writing wheel eye brings you a burden, it also gives you a lot of benefits." At this time, Xiao Zhi, who has changed into a kaleidoscope, said with a smile. "The kaleidoscope writes round eyes. This guy has the same eyes as a weasel." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s Kaleidoscope was written with wheel eyes, Sasuke immediately thought of his brother, yuzhibo weasel''s Kaleidoscope. The one who didn''t cut off again was holding a beheading knife and staring at Xiao Zhi motionless. He saw it just now. It was only a moment of looking at each other that made the elite endure Kakashi directly lose their combat effectiveness. Chapter 278 "Kakashi has not been found before, but he can feel it since he has Shenwei. The writing wheel eye in his left eye also has Shenwei." After Kakashi lost his combat effectiveness, Xiao Zhi thought about the difference he had felt before. "I see. It''s no wonder that when copying the power of the mask man before, it was incomplete. It must be that Kakashi''s eyes are a complete pair with the writing wheel eyes owned by the mask man. It seems that it''s time to investigate the origin of Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes." With the feeling getting deeper and deeper, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a possibility. After going back, he must make a good investigation to determine whether his idea is correct. "However, although Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope has been opened, it seems that he has not found it. Is it temporarily hidden because there is no blood relationship of the yuzhibo family?" Seeing Kakashi half kneeling on the ground, Xiaozhi thought of countless possibilities. "Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to start first. Anyway, his next target must be me." "Ah!!!" On the other hand, countless thoughts flashed through his heart without cutting. Now kakassi has lost his combat effectiveness, so Xiaozhi will certainly not let him go. Instead of being passive at that time, he might as well take the initiative to attack now, and maybe there will be a way to survive. "What!" With the shouting of not beheading again, the beheading dagger also cleaved at Xiaozhi''s body. When he didn''t behead again, what he couldn''t think of was that his beheading dagger actually passed through Xiaozhi''s body, which made him a little flustered who had never been in contact with this situation. "Pa!" "Last time I let you go because of Bai''s relationship. Now that I meet again, I''ll leave you dead." After the beheading dagger completely penetrated his body, Xiao Zhi immediately materialized, then stretched out his left hand directly, grabbed the neck he would never cut again and let him struggle. "Well, damn it, I can''t get rid of it." I felt as if my neck was stuck by a pliers. If I didn''t cut off my brain, I suddenly had some hypoxia. "The sky shines." Think of the white in the original work, which is no longer cut as a tool. The kaleidoscope in Xiaozhi''s left eye shrinks in an instant, and a black flame will be swallowed up immediately. "Ah!!!" At the moment of being engulfed by the flame of Tianzhao, it made a hoarse sound without cutting, which made the people present feel that their throats were about to be broken. Finally, the scream without cutting disappeared completely after about ten seconds, and the body was completely burned by Tianzhao. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, I killed it in an instant. If I don''t kill it again, this guy is so strong." Seeing that he and others approached the desperate situation several times and didn''t cut off again, he didn''t even hold down a move in Xiaozhi''s hand. Naruto said in fear. "Is this the power of kaleidoscope?" Sasuke, who has seen the slate left by the family, is also the first time to see the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye''s strongest physical attack, Tianzhao. "What''s your purpose this time?" Kakashi, who was half kneeling on the ground, said angrily, because his mental strength had been severely damaged. If it weren''t for the wheel eye, maybe Kakashi would faint on the spot. "Purpose? Well... Strictly speaking, the purpose of this time is money. Of course, I''ve got it. Cardo seems to be the goal of your mission. I''ve killed him. I''m sorry to let you go in vain." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Xiaozhi said with an evil smile and looked at Naruto and Sasuke. They are the protagonists of the world. All the plots seem to be opened around them. Even Xiao Zhi has to admit that although Naruto''s talent is very poor, he has excellent luck. Under the observation of writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi can clearly see that Naruto''s chuck pull is at least ten times that of himself. You know, Xiaozhi has completely transformed the chakra body of Yin nine tail into his own chakra. Although he can''t enter the nine tail mode, with the help of 30000 attribute points, these extra chakras seem to be his own. Of course, unless the spell seal state is started, the Naruto can''t compare with himself. His own spell seal is completely different from the immortal mode. The immortal mode needs to actively absorb the natural chakra before it can enter the state, and the time is limited. However, Xiaozhi can enter the spell seal state only by using chakra, so that the body can absorb the natural chakra independently. Now Xiaozhi, the spell seal state 1 can last for two hours, and the spell seal state 2 can last for one hour. It''s enough for Xiaozhi to squander. A battle won''t take so long, let alone between the strong. And Xiaozhi also has the power of the eternal kaleidoscope. There are not a few cards. Even though the kaleidoscope has been well known, some abilities can''t be cracked without knowing it. "Card cardo is dead?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, dazna said with a surprised look. The reason why he went to Muye to entrust a task is not to solve cardo''s problem. "Well, there''s nothing worth asking me to do according to your appearance. I hope it will be more interesting next time." Seeing that Kakashi has lost his combat effectiveness, and the remaining three Xiaoqiang are just the degree of forbearance, Xiaozhi suddenly lost interest and left a word and was ready to leave. "Wait, who the hell are you and why you have a writing wheel eye." Seeing Xiaozhi''s back ready to leave, Sasuke couldn''t help but say. "Sasuke, this is not the time to talk about such things. I''ll explain to you when I go back." Hearing Sasuke''s words, kakashton said that the most important thing is to live now. "Hum, now you are not qualified to know anything. If it weren''t for the weasel, you wouldn''t live until now." After hearing Sasuke''s words, Xiaozhi spoke and then disappeared in front of everyone in a vortex of time and space. "Damn... Sasuke looked reluctantly at the place where Xiaozhi disappeared and clenched his hands tightly. Chapter 279 Xiaozhi''s words before leaving severely stimulated Sasuke''s inner self-esteem. He, who has always regarded himself as a genius, was called unqualified. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s words just made Sasuke think that the other party meant that he just survived because of the mercy of the weasel. In fact, what Xiaozhi means is just to let Sasuke understand that Sasuke can''t live until now without the shelter of the weasel. The reason why Tuan Zang didn''t move Sasuke is that he is worried that the weasel will divulge the information of Muye to Xiao organization. In addition, the weasel is now also a spy of Muye in the dawn organization. Moreover, the strength of the weasel is not a joke. The power of the writing wheel eye has been fully understood by the three generations of Huoying and others. After Xiaozhi left, Kakashi also fell on the sea. With the help of dazna, Kakashi and his party came to his home for a temporary rest. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Monthly reading? It''s a terrible illusion." The next day, in dazna''s home, Kakashi, who was hit by Xiaozhi''s monthly reading, finally woke up. This time, he was lucky. Xiaozhi really made Kakashi lose his combat effectiveness with the monthly reading, and did not maintain until the end of the monthly reading like Yuzhi Bo weasel in the original book. Otherwise, if Kakashi, how could Kakashi wake up the next day and can''t recover without lying down for a month or so. "Are you all right... Mr. Kakashi." At this time, zinami, dazna''s daughter, came in and asked Kakashi, who opened her eyes. "Not very good. In this case, it will take at least half a month to recuperate." After hearing zinami''s words, Kakashi opened his mouth and thought to himself, "it seems that I will begin to practice writing the wheel eye after I go back. Unexpectedly, a magic spell will make me lose my fighting ability." "Mr. Kakashi, you''re finally awake." At this time, three students of Kakashi also walked into the room and saw Kakashi waking up. Naruto said happily. Since cardo was killed by Xiaozhi, many mountain bandits searched all the valuables that Xiaozhi didn''t take away after cardo died. At the same time, they also wanted to rob the people of Bozhi country. It happened that Kakashi and others arrived in the country of Bo yesterday. A little mountain bandit is already one of the top three in tolerance, which is naturally solved in due course. "Mr. Kakashi, although your writing wheel eye is very powerful, it also poses a great burden on your body. It''s really not practical." Sakura is very speechless looking at the weak Kakashi said. "No, it''s not the relationship between writing wheel eyes. Although writing wheel eyes consumes a lot, the main problem is that I''m in magic. I should burn incense if I can live this time." After hearing Sakura''s words, Kakashi responded. "Mr. Kakashi, I have some questions for you about your writing wheel eye and the person who appeared before." As soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, Sasuke on one side opened his mouth and said that it was obvious that he was very concerned about Kakashi''s writing wheel eye and was more interested in Xiaozhi''s identity. "How to say, my writing wheel eye was given to me by my teammates during the Third World War. Of course, my teammates are your yuzhibo family. They are called yuzhibo to take the earth. You must have heard of it." Seeing Sasuke''s expression, Kakashi knew that it was impossible not to explain this time, so he told Sasuke the source of his writing wheel eye, and Sasuke nodded. Kakashi didn''t need to deceive him about this kind of thing, as long as he went back to check the genealogy. Like them, the blood succession limit that can be transplanted to others has detailed records in each eye, so as not to let the writer''s eyes wander out. "As for the man who appeared yesterday, his name is Yumu Yezhi. Strictly speaking, he is also from your yuzhibo family, but unlike you, he is a drifter of your yuzhibo family. Therefore, although he has your blood, he has nothing to do with your yuzhibo." Hearing this, Sasuke also nodded to show understanding. After all, a bloodstained family, no matter how cow, many ethnic people will be left out. This is also a normal thing. "The name of yumuye Zhi is a forbidden word in Muye. I won''t say anything about it. His fame war first appeared in the tolerance world and left unharmed under the siege of five film level strong men." "Speaking of it, even if it''s your brother Yu Zhibo weasel, I don''t think I can win three times in a row." Sasuke was immediately shocked when Kakashi said this. You know, his brother yuzhibo weasel is a super genius in the yuzhibo family, but in Kakashi''s words, the winning and losing rate is less than three times. Xiao organization¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, you''re back. How are you? Are you hurt?" At this time, on the high platform of Yuyin village, Xiaonan said to Xiaozhi with a worried face, and let the long door on one side shake his head. "Brother, have you eaten? Do you want to prepare food for you for nothing?" Just after Xiao Nan finished, he was dressed in white as a maid. He also said that now white is 18 years old, slim and graceful, dressed in short sleeved maid clothes and white silk stockings. Don''t ask me why there is this in the world. Will I tell you that Xiao Zhi secretly found someone to make it? "I haven''t eaten yet. Help me get some fried rice and add me a fried egg." Hearing Bai''s words, Xiaozhi smiled and said, while Bai nodded skillfully after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "What a winner in life." After Bai left, changmen said meaningfully, gave Xiaozhi a look that men know, and let Xiaozhi''s eyes smoke. "Don''t be wordy. Here you are." Speechless, Xiao Zhi took out three passbooks from the toolkit, threw them to the long door, and then sat on the sofa with Xiao Nan beside her. "You got it?" After receiving the passbook, changmen said unexpectedly. You know, it''s a vacancy of more than 2 billion. You can''t get it in a short time. "One... One... 15 billion?" Looking at the money added up in the three passbooks, changmen stammered. It''s almost twice as much as all the funds of Xiao organization. Chapter 280 "Hum, it''s not easy to have a little money. Just find a profiteer to rob." Hearing the shocked tone of changmen, Xiaozhi said disdainfully. "It''s 15 billion. Even if it''s a profiteer, how can he have so much money that he can almost support a small country to establish a tolerance village." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, changmen kept staring at the numbers in the passbook and said. "The reason why profiteers are profiteers is that they have special ways to collect money. Go and check cardo, and you will know what I mean." Xiao Zhi shook his head and left the changmen with Xiao Nan. After returning to the room, Bai also just finished preparing the fried rice Xiaozhi needs. Looking at the fragrant food, Xiaozhi really has a big appetite. "In three years, we know that the organization is almost ready to take action. What''s worse now is the position of Zhu Li of each tolerant village. By the way, Xiaonan, please help me check Kakashi''s information and be more complete." Xiaozhi said while eating fried rice. Then she remembered Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. Xiaozhi immediately gave a special instruction to Xiaonan. "It doesn''t matter, but why are you interested in this person?" Xiaonan asked suspiciously. She also knew Kakashi, but her strength was not as strong as her own, so Xiaonan didn''t take it to heart. "I''m not interested, but I found a problem in the past. You have to wait until you get the information of Kakashi. By the way, don''t let the masked man and Jue know about investigating the information of Kakashi." After hearing Xiaonan''s words, Xiaozhi remembered the feeling of Kakashi''s writing wheel eye. If he guessed right, as long as he got Kakashi''s information, he believed that the identity of the mask man could be solved almost. "Yes." For Xiaozhi''s request, Xiaonan is almost impossible to refuse. There is no way. It''s all his own men. Xiaonan naturally has great trust. "Huh?" "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly frown, Xiaonan asked, and Xiaozhi pointed to the glowing ring on Xiaonan''s finger. "Why did you come to me again? Haven''t you finished all the tasks?" When someone interrupts the meal time, Xiao Zhi naturally won''t have a good tone. "It''s not that I''m looking for you this time, but the news from big snake pill. It seems that I want to cooperate with you. I''ve also read the specific plan. I feel it''s good. At least it can consume a lot of strength of Muye." Hearing Xiaozhi''s unhappy tone, changmen didn''t say anything. He has been used to it for several years. "Big snake pill? This guy is really bold. He dares to come to us on his own initiative." After hearing the words of changmen, Xiaozhi frowned and said, then took the scroll in changmen''s hand and looked at it. "I see. Is it the Muye collapse plan in the original book? It seems that it is about to start. This time, I won''t make him turn upside down." Looking at the contents of the scroll, Xiao Zhi showed a trace of evil smile on his face. "I''ll take the task. Do you want to give the big snake pill after it is finished..." put away the scroll of the task, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and scratched his neck with his hand. "No, now think about it. If the news of killing the big snake pill comes out, the major tolerance villages must also notice that we know the organization. It''s better to kill him when we take action in three years." Seeing the meaning expressed by Xiao Zhi, changmen shook his head. The current Xiao organization must hide well. Although the money is enough, the strength of each forbearance village and the location of the tail beast have not been investigated clearly, which takes time to accumulate. "Really, forget it. I really don''t have any resistance to the ninja of the guy with big snake pill. It''s disgusting." Thinking of the appearance of big snake pill, Xiao Zhi felt uncomfortable. "Muye, let me give you a big gift this time. Well... The dark hand exchanged with Scorpion was almost usable. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good." Leaving the office of changmen, Xiao Zhi held the scroll in his hand, but he remembered the dark hand he had bought with a fairy bean and a scorpion. (sorry, I overslept. It''s only getting worse now.) "Xiao Nan, Bai, I''m going on a mission this time. It may take me a month or two to come back. Let me tell you in advance." After returning to the room, Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Nan and Bai who was washing dishes. "Haven''t you just been on a mission? Let someone else go this time. I''ll tell changmen." Hearing that Xiaozhi is going to work again as soon as he comes back, Xiaonan is very unhappy. "No, I decided to go this time." Seeing that Xiaonan was going to find changmen theory, Xiaozhi stopped him, held him in his arms and said. Tell Xiaonan the content of the task, and Xiaonan won''t speak. After all, she still knows the gratitude and resentment between Xiaozhi and Muye. Naturally, she won''t stop it. After packing up his things, Xiao Zhi left Yuyin village and went to the place agreed with big snake pill. At the same time, he thought: "soon, after the collapse of wood leaves, he can return to the main world. I don''t know what happened to helona and Nazi. Xiao Nan can only apologize first. When it''s time to completely control the world, the time flow rate of the world can follow my heart." For Xiaonan, Xiaozhi specially asked the system, and the system also replied that as long as the world is completely in hand, you can control the time flow rate of the world, whether it is suspended or accelerated. Moreover, after collecting 12 infinite gemstones, you can connect Xiaonan to the main world. An hour later, Xiao Zhi came to the junction of Yuyin village and shayin village, near the country of birds. After Xiao Zhi arrived, he also saw several men around big snake pill. "Long time no see, xiaozhijun." After seeing Xiaozhi coming, big snake pill vomited out its long tongue and head disgustingly, and then said. "It''s still as disgusting as before, big snake pill... But I didn''t expect you to dare to cooperate with the organization after betraying the organization." For the habitual action of big snake pill, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. Chapter 281 "Hum hum, don''t say that. You actually agree with my plan in your heart, don''t you? Otherwise, the changmen wouldn''t send you here." After hearing the plan for a long time, he was proud of it. "Hum." Hearing what big snake pill said, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Then he and big snake pill took the lead in walking towards shayin village. After entering the desert, the weather is hot. In the five tolerance villages, it is estimated that the environment of shayin village is the worst. "Are you sure that the fourth generation of Fengying will cooperate with you? Don''t lose face at that time." On the way, Xiao Zhi asked with some doubts. Logically speaking, although the strength of big snake pill is very strong, the fourth generation Fengying is also the leader of shayin village. How can it cooperate with big snake pill because of a plan? Moreover, Muye is not a bone to chew. It can be seen from the first, second and third world war. "That guy will come, but I have come up with a chip to attract him, and... Anyway, that guy will die sooner or later. This time, as long as he comes, things will be half done." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, big snake pill said that big snake pill knew very well about Xiaozhi''s strength. This time, he made this wood leaf collapse plan almost entirely to hide his purpose... Write wheel eyes. "Lord big snake pill, this is where we meet with the fourth generation wind shadow. Next, we just need to wait." At this time, a man with round eyes behind the big snake pill said that it was the small boss with thick accumulation and thin hair in the original work, the big snake pocket. Of course, it should be called pocket now. After all, it is still far from the later stage. The current pocket has not obtained the power of the big snake pill. "Is this guy your man? His strength looks good, and he must be very proficient in medical ninja." Looking at the pocket, Xiao Zhi narrowed his writing wheel eyes and said. For medical ninjas like as two peas, the Chichi eye has also been copied quite a lot. It can be seen clearly that chakra, which is found in the cells of the pocket, is almost exactly the same as medical ninja. To tell the truth, medical Ninja is very difficult to get ahead in this world, but it is also an indispensable profession. The only one famous for medical Ninja is one of Muye''s three ninjas, thousand hand master Ji, who created the ancestor of medical ninja. "Of course, Dou is my right-hand man, and won my trust. He is a rare man." Hearing Xiaozhi''s appreciation of Dou, big snake pill is also very proud to say that big snake pill really trusts Dou. After all, before big snake pill rebelled, Dou has been found and accepted by him. Today''s big snake pill will never think of it. In fact, it''s just an undercover placed by others around him. It can be seen that the people behind it have spent a lot of thought. "Hmm? It seems to be here." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly perceived a shadow level chakra and many upper tolerance level chakra, and immediately knew that it was the shadow of the fourth generation. "It''s worthy of xiaozhijun. His perception is still so excellent." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, big snake pill narrowed his snake pupil and secretly envied Xiaozhi''s power. "Soon, in the near future, I will also have the writing wheel eye. For this plan, I wasted more than five years to complete the ninja, but it doesn''t matter now. The future will be the era of my big snake pill." Remembering the ability of writing wheel eyes, the eyes of big snake pill suddenly burst into light. In order to use the upcoming writing wheel eyes perfectly, big snake pill developed its most proud ninja, immortal reincarnation. Transfer your soul to others. In this way, keep your soul immortal and live in this world forever. As long as you have time, big snake pill believes that you can definitely learn all ninja skills in the world. Since the completion of the ninja of immortality reincarnation, the purpose of the big snake pill has been half successful, or the most difficult half has been completed. It has to be said that the talent of the big snake pill is indeed a genius to complete this kind of immortality ninja. Unfortunately, although immortal reincarnation can make big snake pill live in this world forever, it has inevitable weaknesses. Firstly, the body after reincarnation can only last for about three or four years. Secondly, after the completion of reincarnation, there is a weak period of nearly one month, and with each reincarnation, the mental power will be limited by about 30% and can not be used. This is also the most troublesome thing of big snake pill at present. After all, the strength of spiritual power is related to the resistance to magic. Now the resistance of big snake pill to magic has reached a very low level. Fortunately, he is also a strong shadow level person, and the technique of cracking magic is also quite skilled. The specific reason is the rejection of soul and body, which makes the mental power of big snake pill in a very unstable state. Therefore, 10% of the mental power can only play 70% in the body that repels the soul. Fortunately, with this Ninja that can make him immortal, he has plenty of time to improve this ninja, so he can afford this side effect now. "Big snake pill, it seems that the reincarnation ninja in the original book has been successful. The cells in the body are completely different from those seven years ago." Secretly pay attention to the little wisdom of the big snake pill. He knows the cells and chakra in the big snake pill very well. "Big snake pill, what do you mean? Didn''t you say that we were the only two to cooperate this time? Why did you bring this dangerous guy here?" At this time, the four generations of wind shadow Luosha also took his five dark parts to the opposite of the big snake pill. After seeing Xiaozhi, Luosha immediately said on alert. "Well, how to say, this plan, you shayin village, is just a pawn to be used." When the big snake pill said this, the wind shadow of the fourth generation immediately reacted and left the original place in an instant. "Pooh." As soon as the wind shadow of the fourth generation left, a white bone blade appeared in his original position. Chapter 282 "Damn it, I knew it was calculated." Looking at the bone blade suddenly appeared at the original position, the fourth generation wind shadow immediately knew that he had been tricked. Two of the five dark parts he brought were unlucky. They were directly pierced by the bone blade and hung up on the spot, which made the face of the fourth generation of wind shadow quite ugly. "Bone blade, is it the Huiye clan in Wuyin village? Big snake pill, you really got a lot of good things." Looking at the bone blade, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed. The bone ninja of Huiye family is very powerful. It can not only use the bones of the whole body to attack and defend, but also play an absolute defense role against the power of attacking the nerve line in the body. It can be said that the white eyes and soft fists of muyeri family are completely a show in the face of Huiye family. "It''s a pity that the child''s bloodstain disease is also quite serious." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, big snake pill said with some pity that maybe it was the poor health care at the beginning. The young man of Huiye family already had bloodstain disease in his body and could not be saved before long. This young man is the Huiye junmari who worships the big snake pill very much in the original book. He is the only survivor of the Huiye family and the only blood successor who can use bones in the tolerance world. "I''ll take care of the four generations of wind shadow. It''s just for me to relieve my boredom." Looking at the hate look on the face of the four generations of wind shadow, Xiao Zhi said, taking off his black robe and the seal of red cloud at the same time. "You three hurry back to the village and call for reinforcements. I''ll drag here." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye, the four generations of wind shadow immediately said to the three dark parts next to him, and then his hands quickly made a seal. "Can''t you let your idea succeed, junmariu, four people, kill those three secret departments for me." After hearing the words of the wind shadow of the fourth generation, big snake pill immediately let several subordinates around him attack and go away. "Cidun Jinsha has a sword in his hand." At this time, the wind shadow seal of the fourth generation had also been completed. Suddenly, dozens of swords condensed from golden sand attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi and big snake pill. "Shave." "Software transformation." Looking at the sword in Shajin''s hand, Xiaozhi shaved and disappeared in place, while the big snake pill was like a snake, bending all over and avoiding the sword in his hand. "Bang." When the fourth generation wind shadow wanted to seal again, the disappeared Xiaozhi suddenly appeared behind him. A straight fist attacked him, hit the back of the fourth generation wind shadow and flew it. "Damn it, the current situation is too unfavorable for me. I must use a wide range of big moves." After Xiao Zhi disappeared, Luo Sha always paid attention to the big snake pill, but ignored the disappeared Xiao Zhi and immediately scolded. "Cidun ¡¤ Jinsha waves." After landing, the wind shadow of the fourth generation immediately formed a seal, and the palms of both hands pressed on the ground. Suddenly, a huge wave formed by Jinsha, with a huge momentum, attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. Although the ninja of the fourth generation of wind shadow is said to be magnetic evasion, it can only be said to be fake. Only the third generation of wind shadow can be real magnetic evasion. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." Looking at the huge waves of Jinsha, Xiao Zhi kept his face unchanged. The kaleidoscope in his left eye wrote the wheel eye and looked at the huge waves of Jinsha in an instant. With the gaze of Xiao Zhi''s left eye, a black base point appeared at the center of the Jinsha wave, and then began to rotate. A space-time vortex suddenly appeared around the black point, making a big hole in the center of the Jinsha wave. "What? Space-time ninja." Seeing that his great move was broken in an instant, the wind shadow of the fourth generation was surprised, but at this time, he couldn''t be in a daze. He only saw his hands seal again. "Magnetic escape, sand and stone flow." After finishing the printing, the yellow sand on the bottom of Xiaozhi''s feet suddenly turned into golden sands. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s feet were tightly bound, making him unable to move. "I see. Although it''s not a real magnetic escape, the weight of Jinsha increases the power of Jinsha ninja." I feel the shackles of my feet, and I can bear to see the shadow of my own wind and wisdom. "Well... I believe the scorpion guy will be very interested in your body, too." Xiao Zhi showed a smile, and then in the shocked eyes of the four generations of wind shadow, he directly broke away from the shackles of Jinsha, as if Xiao Zhi didn''t exist at all. "It''s impossible. Ninja has bound him just now. How can it suddenly have no effect." "Lord Fengying, I can''t feel that guy''s chakra. It must be a kind of space-time ninja. Be careful." Just when the four generations of wind shadow didn''t understand, one of the three dark ministries intercepted by the four forbearance crowd made a voice to solve the doubts of the four generations of wind shadow. "I see. Time and space ninja? I didn''t expect to see this ability after the death of the fourth generation of Huoying. It''s really difficult this time." After hearing what his subordinates said, the shadow of the fourth generation also nodded secretly. "At this time, you are still in the mood to consider other things, but don''t forget that your opponent still has me." "Not good." "Bang!" "Ah!!!" When the fourth generation of wind shadow analyzed the ability of Xiaozhi, the sound of big snake pill suddenly sounded behind it, which made the fourth generation of wind shadow say a bad sound. When he wanted to use the instant body technique, big snake pill kicked it sideways. "Damn it." After a scream, the four generations of wind shadow Luosha held back the pain, adjusted his balance, landed on the sand and looked at Xiaozhi and big snake pill in front of him. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life." The kaleidoscope of Xiao Zhi changed in an instant. A half body giant composed of red energy suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Xu Zuo nenghu held the magagu bow of heaven in his left hand. A bow and arrow formed by the darkness of the sky was placed on the bow and faced the wind shadow of the fourth generation. "Is this suzanohu? What is it? It gives people a good feeling of danger." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s xuzuo nenghu, the four generations of wind shadow turned up a huge wave in his heart. Xiao Zhi is very famous in the tolerance world, but few people have seen Xiao Zhi do it. Chapter 283 "Yes, it is this power. Sooner or later, I will have this power." One side of the big snake pill, looking at Xiaozhi who uses xuzuo nenghu, the snake pupil constantly exudes the color of greed. "Hum... It''s over." As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the black bow and arrow formed by Tianzhao immediately launched on the magagu bow of Tianzhi. It was so fast that people couldn''t react at all. "So fast, I can''t hide at all. Magnetic escape ¡¤ absolute defense." Looking at the arrow of the sky light coming at a very fast speed, the shadow of the wind of the fourth generation suddenly said that it was not good. At the same time, his hands were sealed. Suddenly, the surrounding sands completely wrapped it in an instant, forming a defense state without dead corners. "Bang!!!" "Er!!!" I thought the absolute defense formed by Jinsha could at least resist the arrow of Tianzhao, but what the wind shadow of the fourth generation didn''t expect was that his absolute defense was broken in an instant and stabbed into his left shoulder. "Ah!!!" The black inflammation on the arrow of Tianzhao makes the four generations of wind shadow miserable. No matter how it is extinguished, it can''t be removed from the body. "Ah ah ~, I forgot, but forget it. I think scorpion is not interested in the damaged body." After hearing the scream of the wind shadow of the fourth generation, Xiao Zhi remembered that the puppet of the scorpion had planned to leave a whole body just now, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. "It''s worthy of killing gods in the world of tolerance. The shadow of a village is in your hands. You haven''t even gone through ten moves." Looking at the four generations of wind shadow slowly burned by the sky, a drop of sweat flowed from the pale cheek of big snake pill. "Shua." At this time, a small blue Python suddenly appeared at the cuff of the big snake pill, which broke the head of the burning fourth generation wind shadow, and then stripped off the face and skin on the head. The reason for this is naturally made to make a human skin mask, and the special snake body is used to disguise the big snake pellet as a base note, and then call the power of the sand village as cannon fodder. "Now that the matter here is over, I''ll go to Muye first. After you arrive at Muye with those guys from shayin village, the middle tolerance test will almost begin." After the death of the four generations of Feng Ying, Xiao Zhi spoke to the big snake pill. "Yes, space Ninja is really frightening, xiaozhijun." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, big snake pill took the whole face pulled from the head of the fourth generation wind shadow, nodded and said. "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then in a vortex of time and space, Xiao Zhi was in the sight of everyone. "Lord big snake pill, why not kill that guy together." After Xiaozhi disappeared, junmariu said that junmariu had long been unhappy with Xiaozhi''s attitude towards the big snake pill. "Jun mariu, you underestimate him too much. He is called the existence of killing God in the tolerance world. The pupil power that can control the nine tails can not produce any hostility to him even now." Hearing Jun mariu''s words, big snake pill shook his head. Why didn''t he want to rob Xiaozhi''s body for reincarnation? It''s a pity that there is too much difference in strength and it''s impossible to succeed. On the other hand, the pocket that heard the dialogue between the big snake pill and Jun mariu showed a meaningful smile, but it''s a pity that the big snake pill didn''t notice at all. "According to the plot I can think of, in this Muye collapse plan, the three generations of fire shadow will die under the reincarnation of the filthy soil of the big snake pill. At the same time, it will also cause heavy damage to Muye. Let me add some firewood to the fire." On the other hand, Xiao Zhi, who is constantly blinking in time and space, is thinking about how to make the wood leaf collapse plan bigger. Unless there are specific coordinates, Xiao Zhi''s blinking can only blink a distance of 5000 meters. So far, Xiaozhi has only set up a special space-time technique in Xiaoxiao organization, Xiaonan and Bai to locate the chakra consumed by blinking. Even if Xiaozhi is such a huge chakra, it can''t be consumed several times. This is equivalent to teleporting from the end of the world to another place. Naturally, the consumption of chakra is quite huge. If it can teleport so easily, Watergate, which also has space mobility, has moved to major tolerance villages in an instant during the Third World War. It''s not related to the lack of chakra, but with the blink of bit by bit, chakra consumes very little, which is very practical, but the speed is a little slower. "I''ve seen the writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye in the three major pupil surgery. Next, I''m just going to see the white eye. It can be called one of the three major pupil surgery. It''s impossible to have only a little ability." Thinking of the white eyes of the muyeri family, Xiao Zhi felt very strange. In the three pupil surgery, whether it is to write wheel eyes or reincarnation eyes, the powerful skills are very enviable, but white eyes are silent and unknown, as if they only have perspective and see through acupoints. With Xiaozhi constantly blinking, finally, after about two hours, Xiaozhi arrived in the forest not far from Muye village. Although it was only two hours, during this time, Xiaozhi kept blinking for 5000 meters. The total distance is absolutely very large. It is impossible to reach it so quickly in a few days just by the movement of ninja. "Border crossing? If there''s no divine power, it''s really a little troublesome." The huge boundary shrouded in the whole wood leaf is clearly visible in Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes. "Go to Sakata and stay there first. Now it''s better to try not to attract attention." There are still five days before the beginning of the Zhongren test. Xiaozhi has to hide his secret point. Once Muye finds his trace, the Zhongren test will be directly terminated. After soliloquizing, Xiaozhi slowly sank into the ground and sneaked into the wood leaf. After finding Yile Ramen restaurant, Xiaozhi secretly gave Bantian zhengsan a code. "Acorus calamus, please come to the store today. My body seems to be a little uncomfortable. If I''m too busy, I''ll close the door first." After seeing Xiaozhi''s code, Sakata zhengsan said to his adopted daughter Changpu. Chapter 284 "Dad, are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?" After hearing what Sakata said, Acorus immediately said with worry. "No, it''s just that I don''t have enough physical strength. Maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday and I''m not energetic today. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Just have a sleep. Remember not to disturb me." After hearing the words of Acorus calamus, Masao Sakata shook his head, then walked to the inner courtyard of ramen hall and walked towards his room. "Xiaozhi, I didn''t expect you to come to Muye. Do you have any tasks to tell me?" After entering the room, Masao Sakata saw Xiaozhi sitting in the chair and said half kneeling on the ground. "No, I just want to have a foothold here this time, and the main task has nothing to do with you. As long as you remember to take the calamus away from the wood leaf in the third game of the Chinese endurance test, you''d better find an excuse to go outside the wood leaf." After hearing what Masao Sakata said, Xiaozhi said, and even the plan with big snake pill was told to him. Xiaozhi was not worried about Masao Sakata''s betrayal. He didn''t say that he had done well over the years. Even if he really betrayed, Xiaozhi also had a back hand. "My subordinates understand. I will leave Muye for a few days in the name of purchasing." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Masao Sakata was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would unite with big snake pill and attack Muye. After Xiaozhi explained the matter, Masao Sakata filled out the statement of leaving the village, saying that to buy goods for the store, the entry and exit of wood leaves need to be registered, and Masao Sakata''s practice is also very normal. When many stores are out of stock, they will go out of the village to purchase goods instead of waiting for the trade caravan to come here. Because it will be much more expensive, it would be cheaper to purchase goods by themselves. Recently, many store owners plan to go out of the village to purchase goods. Perhaps because of the Zhongren test, there are more and more outsiders recently. Naturally, all stores want to make a lot of money. Naturally, they need a lot of bottom goods. Therefore, Masao Sakata did not attract other people''s attention. "Hum, anyway, there is still some time left. Magic enchantments are also set here. If you don''t know the way, there''s no problem here from the outside. Let''s go and see that guy first." Don''t forget that at the beginning of the transaction between Xiaozhi and jiuxinnai, Xiaozhi was not only proficient in Ninja, but also not weak in sealing. Xiaozhi learned all the useful sealing skills of the whirlpool family, including the corpses and ghosts used by the four generations of fire shadow. Moreover, over the years, Xiaozhi has asked Masao Sakata to take care of Naruto. Otherwise, Naruto will not grow up with sufficient nutrition just by relying on some expired meals. He can be regarded as worthy of jiuxinnai''s sealing technique. "Long time no see, Jiuwei." Xiao Zhi sat cross legged on the bed of the guest room with a boundary, and then made a strange seal on his hands. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power was connected to another space and appeared there concretely. "You are... I see. Is that you? The guy who controlled me should still appear in front of me... Bang!" In the eight trigrams seal space in Naruto''s body, Jiuwei looked at Xiao Zhi with the mental power in front of him, and immediately roared that his sharp claws also hit the railing hard. Since he has a deal with jiuxinnai, and Naruto is also the protagonist of the world, Xiaozhi will naturally set some hidden cards on Naruto, including the illusion of writing wheel eyes, which is the same as that set on Watergate, so that Xiaozhi can temporarily use one body with Naruto. "It''s still the same temper as before. You weren''t very excited at the beginning. Besides, isn''t the environment here much more comfortable than the seal space of jiuxinnai?" Ignoring Jiuwei''s anger, Xiaozhi said calmly. Indeed, Naruto is much more comfortable here than jiuxinnai''s seal space. When it was sealed into jiuxinnai''s body, Jiuwei''s whole body was bound by the magic image yoke. Although Naruto had the blood of the vortex family, he only inherited the huge chakra without awakening the blood of the vortex family. The magic image yoke. Maybe it''s because of the impure blood, but even so, the huge chakra makes up for Naruto''s talent. At least you don''t have to worry about the lack of chakra. The blood of the whirlpool clan is divided into two sections. The first section is to awaken the huge chakra, which almost all people with whirlpool blood will awaken automatically. The only difficulty is the second section, the magic image shackle, which allows chakra to have the ability to suppress the tailed chakra. There are few whirlpool people who can awaken this. Otherwise, the whirlpool family will not send the princess jiuxinnai to Muye as the pillar force. Although Muye and the whirlpool family are allies, there are many ways in them. The first Ren Zhuli was the wife of Huoying of the early generation, whirlpool Shuihu, and the former patriarch of the whirlpool family. At that time, Muye had a good relationship with the whirlpool family, but since the death of the early generation, without strong backstage support, other tolerant villages were naturally ready to move. Although the strength of the second generation Huoying is very strong, it is still far from that of the early generation. Although the vortex clan is allied with Muye, they do not live together, so they are peeped by other tolerance villages with tail beasts. After all, the whirlpool clan is the best candidate for the pillar force of the tailrace. Even if there is no awakening magic image yoke, the huge chakra is also a sharp weapon to suppress the tailrace, but it is much weaker than the magic image yoke. In order to prevent such things from happening, after the death of the second generation of Huoying, Tuan Zang, the third generation and several elders, under consultation, united with other tolerant villages to destroy the whirlpool clan. Since no one wants the other party to get the people of the whirlpool family, it''s only to destroy the family. Muye also agrees to this, because they have received Muye in advance, jiuxinnai, the standby person who awakened the shackles of the demon image. Naturally, these things are hidden from whirlpool Shuihu and jiuxinnai, while other tolerant villages will not tell this matter and add despicable color to their own village. They can only break their teeth and swallow it in their stomach and eat this dumb loss. Chapter 285 Or maybe whirlpool Mito and jiuxinnai already know the cause of the extermination, but even if they know the cause, they can''t make any resistance with jiuxinnai and the old whirlpool Mito. Moreover, if the matter is spread out, it is uncertain whether Muye will control them and turn them into war weapons that only know killing. At that time, it will be miserable. Therefore, even if you know, you can only treat them as if you don''t know. Of course, it is also an uncertified matter whether jiuxinnai and Mito know the reason for the destruction of the whirlpool family. After all, both of them have died, and it is useless to find out. After being sealed into Naruto''s body, Jiuwei''s life was still difficult, but it was much more comfortable than when he was in jiuxinnai''s body. At least his action was not bound, but the price was that the part of Yin chakra was taken away by the God of death. "You guy, what do you want to do here? Do you still want to control me?" Looking at the writing wheel eye in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Jiuwei''s animal pupil is immediately full of blood. Jiuwei really hates writing wheel eyes. Mu Dun and writing wheel eyes are the two abilities Jiuwei hates most, especially writing wheel eyes. I believe no one will like the feeling of being controlled. "How to say, it should be boring, so I just want to talk to you." After hearing Jiuwei''s words, Xiaozhi shrugged his shoulders. He was right. Muye really didn''t have anything worth paying attention to now. "But... It really surprised me. I didn''t expect anyone to get these eyes since the guy yuzhiboban came." Looking at Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope, the Nine Tailed animal pupil half narrowed. "No, I''m not the only one who owns the kaleidoscope now. If you can beat you, don''t count. If you just control you, two people can do it completely, and one... Can only be reluctantly." After hearing Jiuwei''s words, Xiaozhi also found a place and sat down with his back against the sealed iron door. Now only Jiuwei can relieve his boredom with him. "Three?" Obviously, Jiuwei doesn''t believe Xiaozhi''s words, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to deceive himself with Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, Yubo''s words can''t last as long as the weasel''s eyes. After all, Yubo''s words are destined to last as long as the weasel''s eyes. "Yes, the kaleidoscope wheel eye is not very valuable now." Hearing Jiuwei''s tone of disbelief, Xiaozhi said. Indeed, even Sasuke opened a kaleidoscope in the later stage of the fire shadow. "It''s really thoughtful of that guy at Watergate to use the gossip seal so that Naruto can have a chance to master your chakra in the future. It''s bad luck for you. No wonder he wants to take half of your Yin chakra away." After carefully looking at the structure of the eight trigrams seal, Xiaozhi found that although Jiuwei was sealed, it could reveal that chakra affected Naruto. This seems to make Naruto have a bad control over chakra, but in fact, it is a means to protect his life. When Naruto is in crisis, even Jiuwei has to give up the chakra that interferes with Naruto. Moreover, when life and death are related, Jiuwei must help Naruto free of charge. Once human Zhuli dies, the tailed beast will also die. Although it can be resurrected, it also takes a lot of time. "Hum, if that guy of the fourth generation appears in front of me, I will kill him and seal me on this kid." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiuwei said with some excitement. "Maybe there''s a chance." After hearing Jiuwei''s words, Xiao Zhi wrote the wheel eye and looked at the two chakras contained in the seal. "The Watergate guy even sealed his chakra in the gossip post. Is it to help Naruto control the nine tails in the future, or to teach Naruto the art of flying Thunder God?" Sensing that in addition to chakra of jiuxinnai, there is chakra of Watergate, Xiaozhi immediately thought of some doubts. After hearing the nine tails of Xiaozhi''s words, there was some doubt. After all, the fourth generation of Huoying is dead. How can there be a chance. "That''s all for today. See you next time, Jiuwei, but... It should be the enemy next time." Feeling that the time was almost up, Xiao Zhi planned to leave. Before leaving, he left a word for Jiuwei. Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that Jiuwei will tell Naruto about his coming here, because Jiuwei knows very well that even telling Naruto won''t be of any use. With Naruto''s strength, it''s not a bit worse than Xiaozhi. "Damn, are you being watched again." After Xiaozhi left, Jiuwei couldn''t help scolding secretly, and then continued to disclose his chakra to affect Naruto. The purpose is naturally to weaken the seal and have a chance to get rid of it. In the fire shadow building¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yumuye Zhi? That guy should appear again at this time. Is there any purpose?" Three generations of Huoying, remembering what kakasi said a few days ago, immediately frowned, smoked a cigarette bag and said. "What should I do? Should I stop the Chinese forbearance test now?" After hearing the words of the three generations of Huoying, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun said that as teammates at the same time as the three generations of Huoying, the current Zhuan sleep Xiaochun, shuimen Yan and Tuan Zang are all Muye''s elders or consultants. In the past, Muye did not have this department, but after the death of the second generation of Huoying, the three generations of Huoying, who was still young at that time, could not establish prestige in Muye. Therefore, two departments, the Presbyterian group and the root, were established. But I didn''t expect that now it has become a moth of wood leaves¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 286 "No, if we stop the Zhongren test now, it will have too much impact, whether it is on Muye''s reputation or prestige." "What''s more, there are people from shayin village to attend this China tolerance conference. Even the royal family of the kingdom of fire came to watch. In any case, we can''t stop the China tolerance test. What''s more, we can''t know whether this guy''s purpose is this test. Stopping now will only have a negative impact on Muye." After hearing Xiaochun''s words, the three generations of Huoying shook their heads and said they didn''t agree. The consequences of doing so were great, and the gains outweighed the losses. Moreover, they didn''t even find out Xiaozhi''s purpose. Isn''t this self deception. "I also agree with ape Fei that we can''t stop the middle tolerance test, but we should also strengthen our defense. We must check carefully when dealing with outsiders." At this time, Tuan Zang also said that he had transplanted the water stop kaleidoscope and many Tuan Zang with three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Now his strength has increased greatly and his character has become more extreme. "Let''s proceed as usual first, but the pillar force of Jiuwei people must be monitored properly. If that guy controls Jiuwei to attack Muye again, other tolerant villages will not miss this opportunity, and the war will start if it doesn''t work." Hearing that Tuan Zang and the three generations of Huoying agree, shuimen Yan also said aloud that among the wood leaves, only the three generations of Huoying and Tuan Zang have the greatest strength, and then shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are second only to them. "It''s useless. Don''t you remember what this guy said before he left? He has got the Yin chakra of Jiuwei, and he has taken away the bodies of Watergate and jiuxinnai. It''s useless even to monitor Naruto." As soon as the words of shuimen Yan were finished, the three generations of Huoying shook his head. Over the years, the Yin nine tail in Xiaozhi''s hand has always been his heart disease. I''m afraid that one day, the nine tail will appear in Muye again. It''s a pity that the third generation of Huoying is white. Xiao Zhi''s Yin nine tails are simply an empty shell. In addition, they are now converted into his own chakra, so Xiao Zhi has no tail beast at all. The real Yin nine tails are still in the belly of death. Seven days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ With more and more outsiders, Muye''s Zhongren test has officially entered the initial stage, and the wind shadow disguised by big snake pill arrived two days ago, but Xiaozhi didn''t see Jun mariu, the loyal subordinate of big snake pill this time. According to Xiaozhi''s understanding of the plot, it must be that the bloodstain disease is becoming more and more serious. Now junmariu can''t fight in the. At this time, on the examination field, nine of Muye''s twelve small top students who graduated in the same period have gathered together, and there are many xiaren from other forbearance villages, all of whom come to take the midterm forbearance examination. (if you don''t know, you can go to Baidu to talk about Muye 12 Xiaoqiang. I won''t introduce them here one by one. After all, there are too many materials. The introduction alone is almost a chapter.) "You guys, it''s better to be quiet. This is not the place where Ninja school can play." While the nine cockroaches were making a noise, the pharmacist, the spy undercover in Muye, said. Douzai Muye is an orphan and has taken the xiaren test for several times. He abstained in the middle of each test in order to collect information about the new generation of Muye, which is also an important intelligence to understand Muye''s future strength. "Who are you, such a fart." After hearing the words of the pharmacist''s pocket, yamanakai Inoue said with an unhappy face, while other Xiaoqiang looked at the pharmacist''s pocket very unhappy. "I call pharmacist Dou. You''d better look around and talk." Herbalist Dou first introduced himself, then pointed to a group of xiaren from other tolerance villages around him. After hearing what the pharmacist said, Zhong Xiaoqiang looked back at the other ninjas around him and suddenly found that many people stared at them with a murderous face, as if they saw some prey to bully. "The exam is coming, and now everyone is very nervous. The way you were noisy just now has made them a little impatient, so you''d better not get angry." Seeing that all Xiaoqiang were somewhat subdued, the pharmacist said. "But I can''t blame you. After all, I''m a newcomer who has just graduated. When I see you, I think of my previous graduation, which is similar to you now." After two words of comfort, the pharmacist also seemed to think of what he looked like when he just graduated. "So, master Dou has taken the Chinese forbearance test for the second time?" After hearing what pharmacist Dou said, Xiaoying said. Just now pharmacist Dou reminded them of their behavior, which made many Xiaoqiang feel a little good about it. It has to be said that the acting skills of the pharmacist bag are indeed movie emperor level, which is very suitable for being undercover. No wonder the original works continue to be spies in various villages and have not been found. Even if they are found, it is easy to escape with the ability of the pharmacist bag, as long as it is not chased and killed by some movie level strong person. "No, this is the seventh time I have taken the Zhongren examination, because the examination to promote Zhongren is only held twice a year, which is the fourth year." After hearing Xiaoying''s words, pharmacist Dou explained and said. "That is to say, master Dou, do you know well about the Zhongren exam?" As soon as the pharmacist Dou finished, Xiaoying said immediately. It seems that she wants to collect some information about the exam. "Is the standard of Zhongren really so high? You didn''t pass the first six times." Hearing the dialogue between pharmacist Dou and Sakura, Nara Deer pill yawned and said. "I can''t say that. Maybe my strength is too low, so I didn''t take the test. You are my younger generation, so I''ll tell you some information. My tolerance cards have collected a lot of information from the tolerance world." After hearing Luwan''s words, Dou immediately changed the topic and said that he didn''t want to reveal too many things about himself. After all, he was a spy. Chapter 287 "Endurance card?" Zhong Xiaoqiang, who saw the endurance card for the first time, said in doubt that newcomers who have not experienced war will not understand this kind of thing at all. In fact, it is the so-called encrypted intelligence. "That''s right. In fact, if you use chakra to encrypt the information you have, you must use specific chakra fluctuations to solve it." Although Dou had never experienced a war, after the end of the Third World War, there were many frictions in the major tolerance villages, and there were many small wars. "It took me more than four years to collect this information. I have almost all the information about the forbearance circle and the personnel information about the exam. Do you have anyone you want to know? I can provide you with some information." Seeing the doubts of Xiaoqiang, Dou explained the role of tolerance cards, and then sorted out more than 200 tolerance cards and put them on the ground. "So, your cards should have detailed information from many people, even some people in the tolerance world. You should have said that before." At this time, Sasuke seemed to have some interest in these tolerance cards. "Yes, but some famous ninjas are needed. Otherwise, I can''t collect intelligence at all. It seems that you have a target you want to know. Let''s have a look." After hearing Sasuke''s words, Dou opened his mouth and smiled secretly. His round glasses also flashed white light. "There are indeed some. I love Luo in Sharen village, Li Locke in Muye, and a man named yumuye Zhi." Sasuke nodded his head and said he wanted to know his name. "It''s much easier to know your name." Hearing Sasuke''s names, he said with a relaxed face, but when he heard Xiaozhi''s name, he showed an unexpected expression. "First of all, Li Locke is your senior in the last term. His task experience is 20 times of level D tasks and 11 times of level C tasks. The instructor is maitekai. His specialty is physical skills, but he can''t do it in other aspects." "Teammates are RI Ningci and a girl named Tiantian. Like you, they also took the tolerance test for the first time." "Next, I love Luo. The mission experience is eight level C missions and one level B mission. It''s very powerful. I even carried out level B missions in the next tolerance stage. Because I''m a ninja from other countries, I didn''t collect strength intelligence." "However, this guy named I Ailuo came back unharmed when performing class B tasks. It''s hard to imagine that he only has the strength to endure." Dou first told the two xiaren intelligence. Li Locke was OK. At least his strength was still within the acceptance range of the small powers, but I love Luo''s intelligence greatly changed their face. Level B task is already a task with tolerance. If one is not careful, he will die, not to mention that I love Luo completed the task unharmed. In fact, this is also normal. I love Luo is a human pillar force of Sharen village. Because the sealing technique of Sharen village is not too strong, the phenomenon of violent walking of human pillar force often occurs. As long as it is human pillar force, the strength is almost strong. Except Naruto, there''s no way. The seal of Muye comes from the whirlpool family. Of course, it''s very powerful. There won''t be a violent phenomenon at all, unless the seal is weakened or people''s mood is extremely unstable. "Xiaren even carried out class B tasks and was unharmed." There were a few beads of sweat on Luwan''s cheek, which was obviously shocked by this information. "It''s too early to be shocked. The next person is the real strong one." Seeing the shocked appearance of Xiaoqiang, Dou opened his mouth and took out a tolerance card with Xiaozhi information. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s information can be obtained in almost every bounty club, and it is quite complete. After all, Xiao Zhi has never hidden anything. In addition to his cards, and the huge skill of must assist nenghu, it is difficult for Xiao Zhi to hide it, not to mention that he also has the top blood inheritance limit of tolerance and the writing wheel eye, which is even more remarkable. "Kill God and resist Muye''s wisdom. No one dares to mention the forbidden words of Muye, even in the forbearance circle. Each forbearance village has the rule that if you meet this person during the mission, you can give up the mission without being punished." "Mission experience, D level 0, C level 0, B level 0, a level 310, s level 235, SS Level 121, SSS level 32." "This person''s identity is the traitor of Yuyin village. He is a member of Yu Zhibo''s clan who has been wandering outside. It was known during the third world war that the most famous first World War was to leave unharmed in the hands of five film level strong men, and slaughtered more than 3000 ninjas. His specific strength is involved." "I also have the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the yuzhibo family, which is very powerful and more specific. I haven''t collected it here, because the people who saw him have died." After Dou finished the intelligence of Xiao Zhi, Zhong Xiaoqiang was speechless at all. Are you kidding? The first task was A-level, and the number of tasks completed was too amazing. In fact, Xiao Zhi is also helpless. The reason why there are so many tasks is actually the relationship between brushing money for Xiao organization at the beginning. After all, during the Third World War, Xiao organization has been raising money for future plans. As a member, Xiao Zhi is naturally inseparable from performing tasks to make money. "Damn, it''s so strong." Just by hearing the number of Xiaozhi''s tasks, Sasuke can imagine the strength of Xiaozhi. Just for class B characters, they just barely completed one task, let alone class a tasks. Next, just like the original work, all Xiaoqiang showed their magic powers and passed the first written test without danger. Next is the second game, the scroll snatching task of death forest. From the second game, they can give full play to their real strength, even if they kill the opponent. Chapter 288 After all, since the second game, the Ninjas who came to take the exam have signed a life and death agreement. In this way, even if they die in the game, other ninjas can''t say anything. Who calls you inferior. Of course, this is also because it is not during the war. If anyone cares what contract you sign in the war, you will be killed if you have the chance. "Two days have passed since the second game? It''s time for me to take action. The guy of big snake pill must have planted a curse on Sasuke." With the beginning of the second game, Xiaozhi also sneaked into the forest of death and looked for his goal. "I feel that this chakra... Can''t be wrong. It''s the little girl''s." After launching the wave guide chakra, Xiao Zhi quickly perceived the location of his target. Yes, Xiao Zhi''s target this time is shigerita, or white eyed. "It''s over... It''s over. Have you been found?" At this time, in the grass not far from the group of three in Sharen village, gouzuka teeth was frightened and felt the murderous spirit, while rihata and younvzhinai were also stiff. "I love Luo. That''s enough. We''ve got the scroll anyway, haven''t we?" Kanjiulang was a little nervous and said to his brother I Ailuo. Because I Ailuo was a human pillar force, coupled with the imperfect seal, there were often violent walks. Coupled with his killing character, the people in Sharen village didn''t dare to approach me at all. The reason why I sent kanjiulang and Shouju to be my teammates is also because they are my brother and sister. "Are you afraid, coward?" Hearing kanjiulang''s words, I love Luo said disdainfully. At the same time, the green pupils have been staring at the jungle where the three of them hide not far away. "Gee, it may not be much for you, but it''s too dangerous for me and hand Ju. Only one set of scrolls is enough. There''s no need to continue." Hearing the tone of my disdain for Luo, Kan Jiulang seemed to be right. "Don''t be wordy. I''m going to kill them." I didn''t listen to Kan Jiulang''s explanation. At the same time, I put my hand in the direction of the three dogs. Suddenly, a lot of sand came out of the gourd on my back. "You give me enough. Anyway, I''m also your brother. What''s wrong with listening to my brother occasionally." Seeing that I love Luo who insists on going his own way, Kan Jiulang pretended to be brave, grabbed me, tied the shoulder strap of sand gourd and said. "I''ve never regarded you as relatives. I''m wordy... I''ll kill you together." Poked kanjiulang''s hand away with his hand, I love Luo said with a murderous face. "I... I love Luo. Don''t be so ruthless. Please, sister." Seeing that I love Luo seems to want to kill Kan Jiulang, the hand Ju on one side is also worried. In fact, kanjiulang and Shouju are also very pitiful to me. I love Luo, but they don''t dare to approach me at all because of whether a shouhe is violent or not. Therefore, it also makes my lonely character more intensified. "It''s really a good play. I didn''t expect to see such a family drama in this world." At this time, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly reached the ears of six people. "Who is it?" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Kan Jiulang immediately put the puppet crow behind him in front of him. The people who can suddenly appear here are definitely not ordinary people. "Hum, hum, interesting." As soon as Kan Jiulang''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi slowly drilled out of the branches from afar with the sound. "Woo ~ woo ~" as soon as Xiaozhi''s figure appeared, the red pill in gouzuka''s arms trembled and hid in gouzuka''s clothes. "What happened to Chiwan." Seeing the appearance of chimaru, one side of rihata said that the dark blue wave head and the sideburns on both sides are very long, such as jade muscle and skin. The conservative dress makes the girl look very weak. "The guy who just came out is more terrible than the man with the gourd on his back. It''s the first time I''ve seen chimaru and I''m afraid of it." After hearing the whimper of chimaru, the dog''s grave teeth were sweating all over his face. "White eyes." Hearing the words of Fang, hatada also opened his white eyes. Suddenly, a large number of nerve lines bulged around his eyes. "Ah ~" at the moment of seeing Xiaozhi, Xiaotian''s white eyes automatically closed, as if he saw something amazing. "What''s the matter, Hata." Seeing Hata''s fear, the silent zhinai said aloud that his calmness was absolutely the first in this group. "OK... What a huge chakra, and I... we were found by him." After hearing zhinai''s words, hatada said. At the same time, she remembered what she had just seen with her white eyes. The amount of chakra in Xiaozhi''s body was terrible. "Kid, get out of here quickly. You can''t face that person." At this time, I love a guarding crane in Luo''s body. Suddenly, I yelled wildly in the sealed space. As a tailed beast, he naturally has a strong sense of danger. In addition, Xiaozhi has chakra who writes wheel eyes, which makes the shouhe subconsciously shrink back. This is the first time he has spoken to me Ailuo so nervously. "Are you even afraid of this? If you want to kill him, you must have a sense of existence." Feeling the fear of the shouhe in my body, I love Luo looked at Xiao Zhi standing on the branch with a crazy face and raised my right hand. "Hum." Seeing the action of I love Luo, Xiao Zhi disdains the cold hum above, let alone a human column force. Even if Jiuwei is alive, Xiao Zhi can control it perfectly. "Sand bound coffin." Suddenly, a stream of sand instantly entangled Xiao Zhi on the branch, and then wrapped all his parts except his head. "This guy is dead." Seeing Xiao Zhi bound by the sand, Kan Jiulang changed his nervous look and looked at Xiao Zhi with Schadenfreude, as if waiting for a blood rain. Chapter 289 "Kid, I have to say that you are really brave. Even if nine tails are in front of me, you should lie down respectfully for me, let alone you, a man of pillar strength." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a huge murderous spirit shrouded me, Luo and Xiaotian, who were hiding. "The body... Can''t move." This idea appeared in everyone''s heart. He felt the fear on his face. In particular, I love Luo, a body that can''t move freely. He felt it for the first time. "Damn it, smelly kid, make trouble for me." Among the Nine Tailed beasts, only one is a combatant, and there is something wrong with his head. Obviously, his strength is at the bottom, but he has to provoke other tailed beasts every time. However, although the battle between tailed animals is very cruel, there will be no life danger. After all, the relationship between their tailed animals is very good, but they have their own personalities. One shouhe is not stupid. He dares to provoke the nine tails because of the relationship between them. However, with humans, the tail beast has always been able to kill, but shouhe is not an idiot. Xiaozhi''s strength, even if sealed, can feel fear, not to mention his human strength, who foolishly wants to destroy each other. "I didn''t expect to have such good luck. I wanted to see white eyes, but I even saw a tail of human Zhuli. Do you want to grab the crane first?" Looking at me Ailuo who couldn''t move below, Xiao Zhi unconsciously opened the eye of three gouyu writing wheel. "Forget it, if you do it now, it must be that Sharen village will not die for Muye, and it may start the war in advance. Once it is found that it is not made by Muye, the probability of knowing the exposure of the organization will increase. It''s a pity to do it after the organization is ready." Xiao Zhi, who was just trying to move his hand, thought about the stakes, and immediately stopped trying to do it. To tell the truth, with his current strength, it is no problem to sweep the five shadows, but it is very difficult to defeat the Ninja coalition. The population of the world is completely inconsistent with the original. If the five forbearance villages unite, it is estimated that it will be more than 890000 in the original, Believe that a million ninjas are absolutely possible. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, it seems that the other party is not ready to do it. It''s really lucky. It''s writing wheel eyes. Damn, it''s really irritating." A shouhe felt the gradually disappearing murderous spirit and was relieved. He was really scared just now. If I love Luo died, they will perish with him. Although he can be resurrected, it is decades and hundreds of years later, and the feeling of death is not what everyone wants to feel. Not to mention the tailed beasts who have lived for N years. None of them wants to die. Even if they don''t die, their future fate can be imagined. They are just sealed again or suppressed by Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. Relatively speaking, he still likes to be in the body of I love Luo. After all, I love Luo is still easy to bully. If you are lucky, maybe a guard crane can escape the seal space. "You''re lucky. Get out." "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After thinking about it, Xiaozhi decided not to do it first, so an unhappy shaver came behind the three and kicked them out towards the end of the second game. The three flew in the direction of the central tower like a shell. "Next... Let me see the white eye ability." After taking away the three people I love Luo, Xiaozhi turned his attention to rihata. "No, it''s noticed." Feeling the sight of Xiaozhi, the three of hatada didn''t dare to act at all. They didn''t even have the courage to face Xiaozhi. "Secret skill ¡¤ send bad insects." Suddenly, a lot of small insects suddenly appeared on the ground where Xiaozhi was stepping, which bound Xiaozhi''s feet to the ground and couldn''t move. "Run away." After binding Xiaozhi, zhinai suddenly shouted, and the two people around him subconsciously left in the direction of zhinai. "Hum." Looking at zhinai''s little trick, Xiaozhi disdained to curl his mouth, directly shaved and came to zhinai''s three people. The bad bug that bound Xiaozhi was directly killed by the explosive force of trampling at the moment of shaving. "Soft fist ¡¤ Bagua 32 palms." Perhaps because of zhinai''s previous actions, the tension between Hata and Ya disappeared a lot. Seeing Xiaozhi in the way ahead, Hata, a kind and firm girl, immediately opened her eyes and posed a Tai Chi posture to attack Xiaozhi. "Eight, sixteen, twenty-four, thirty-two." I saw Xiaotian''s hands constantly and quickly point acupoints on Xiaozhi''s body. Each point injected his own chakra into Xiaozhi''s acupoints. "I see. This is soft boxing. Inject your own chakra by acupoint pointing to seal the opponent''s acupoints so that the opponent can''t call chakra." After receiving the Bagua palm of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi jumped onto another tree unharmed, and then felt the situation inside. "Poof." After feeling the power of soft fist, Xiaozhi immediately used his own chakra to get rid of the chakra limiting himself in the acupoints. With the current strength of Xiaotian, it is impossible to seal Xiaozhi''s chakra. "How." Seeing that his soft fist was broken when the other party was shocked, Hata looked at Xiaozhi in shock. "Immobilization." At this time, Xiao Zhi made a seal with one hand. Suddenly, a lot of black runes suddenly appeared on the three of them, completely fixing them, holding their posture and unable to move. "Curious and strange, this girl''s chakra gives me a feeling very similar to that of jiuxinnai. If my chakra hadn''t integrated waveguide, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to find it, even ninjas with natural perception." "What is this strange feeling, and it''s also very similar to chakra of yuzhibo family. It''s not that chakra is similar, but some kind of feeling is very similar." Xiaozhi frowned and looked at the settled sunflower field. Chapter 290 Because waveguide is a spiritual perception ability and can communicate with some animals, it can also be called a universal energy decryption key. Although chakra can''t speak, waveguide can let Xiaozhi clearly understand the special difference of chakra, which is something that perceptual Ninja can''t do. "Whirlpool, Yu Zhibo, sun, plus the thousand hands I haven''t seen, there must be some connection." Feel chakra in Hata''s body, and there is an unknown light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "It''s interesting. It seems that there are still many scenes of fire shadow in the previous life of the forbearance world that haven''t appeared. Just let me see it... Write the wheel eye." After confirming that there was nothing wrong with this same feeling, Xiao Zhi showed a smile, and then sealed the memory of the three people seeing him with a writing wheel eye. After finishing these, Xiaozhi left the forest of death. Xiaozhi was not interested in the next game. Now he just wanted to find out the reason of the matter, and he also thought of a way to know the matter, that is, the system store. The system in Xiaozhi''s body is now level 2. You can open a temporary store to let Xiaozhi buy everything in the world, provided that there are attribute points. Back to his hiding place, Xiao Zhi sat down cross legged, calmed down in the system space, and then opened the store. "System, I want to see the commodities of pupil surgery." Seeing a variety of items, Xiao Zhi was dazzled and immediately opened his mouth to the system. "Ding ~!" "Finishing." Suddenly, rows of pupil art commodities appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Many of them haven''t even heard of it, so Xiaozhi just looked at the pupil art that needs a lot of attribute points. "What, the attribute points required by white eye are the same as writing wheel eye." After seeing the price of white eye, Xiao Zhi was shocked. The ability to write wheel eye does value these attribute points, but the value of white eye doesn''t deserve it at all. "As like as two peas, the exchange of the eternal kaleidoscope is three million and five hundred thousand, and the same is true of the wood. Now it is the same as the exchange price of the white eye. What is the matter?" Looking at the white eyes that need more than a million points, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt that his head was a little confused. "Huh? The eye of the moon and the reincarnation eye." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly saw the top one or two pupil types. He had heard of the eye of the moon, but he didn''t know his ability. The masked man in the original book seemed to have mentioned the eye of the moon plan. As for the reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi''s eyes were black. "Ding ~!" "The eye of the moon, which can also be called jiugouyu reincarnation eye, has all the abilities to write the eye of the wheel and reincarnation eye, and can launch the most powerful magic, creation. The user must have a special yin-yang chakra and the original chakra before it can be opened. The required attribute is 12 million." "Twelve million. It''s even more expensive than floating gemstones. What''s the ability of reincarnation eye?" Seeing the price of the eye of the moon, Xiao Zhi immediately took a breath. "Ding ~!" "Reincarnation eye, the evolutionary pupil of white eye, has some abilities of white eye, writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye, as well as the exclusive chakra mode of reincarnation eye. The required attribute points are 15 million." "Hiss." Looking at the price that can be equivalent to the price of infinite gem, Xiaozhi has been shocked and speechless, and the introduction of reincarnation eye by the system is also hazy. "In this way, the white eyes of the Japanese people can also evolve, and they also have some abilities of the three pupil technique and the so-called chakra model. Presumably, the ancestors of the Japanese people are not small characters, and maybe they belong to the same vein as the six immortals." "No wonder there is one of the three pupils." Looking at the ability of reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi flashed countless thoughts in his heart. He has felt that he is getting closer and closer to the true face of the world. Now if he wants to find out the reason, he must open the so-called moon eye and reincarnation eye. "If you want to start jiugouyu reincarnation eye, you must have a special yin-yang chakra and origin chakra before you can open it, but where is this special?" Thinking of the opening method of the eye of the moon, Xiao Zhi had a headache. Compared with the reincarnation eye, which doesn''t know how to open the pupil, Xiaozhi thinks it''s still the eye of the moon. At present, it''s more reliable, but the special yin-yang chakra baffles Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry about these first. Now I haven''t even arrived at the plot of disease and wind. I still have a lot of time. The most important thing is to have mu Dun first, and the reincarnation eye must find a chance to open." Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi shook his head. Xiao Zhi said before that he also felt that the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is not the limit, but can continue to break through. This is also learned from the system, and the method is also very simple. With wooden Dun, or thousand hand cells, you can naturally open the reincarnation eye under certain circumstances. While Mu Dun needs 3.5 million attribute points, Xiao Zhi now has only more than 340000 attribute points, which is not enough. Fortunately, the next Muye collapse plan is listed as a task by the system. According to the severity of the damage suffered by the wood leaf, the system will determine and reward some attribute points. The specific amount depends on how much Xiaozhi is making trouble. This is also the relationship between Xiaozhi coming to the wood leaf in advance. "However, is that girl Xiaotian? It looks really lovable. It''s as bad as white... What am I thinking?" Thinking of his task, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the appearance of Xiaotian and immediately overlapped with Bai. For all the female characters in Naruto in his previous life, Xiaozhi''s favorite is hatada. He has a conservative character, a firm heart, a sweet appearance, and his long hair when the wind blows. He was deeply fascinated by Xiaozhi in his previous life. Even Bai at that time didn''t feel as deep as Xiaotian did to Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, it''s a reality now. Xiaozhi can''t directly grab Xiaotian for his original favor. Chapter 291 "I finally found it. Unexpectedly, it''s really hard to find." A month later, in the underground dark room of tatami, the ancestral hall of yuzhibo family, Xiaozhi looked at the huge stone slab in front of him and smiled. It is the stone slab that Yu Zhibo weasel asked Sasuke to see in the original work. Since he knew the potential of white eyes and some connection with Yu Zhibo whirlpool, Xiao Zhi did not miss a chance to find the answer. "I see. Different contents can be seen according to the level of pupil force. Ordinary writing wheel eyes can only see the eye opening method of kaleidoscope. With the continuous breakthrough of writing wheel eyes, the contents that can be read will change accordingly." Relying on his own writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi read the contents on the slate one by one and learned a shocking secret. When there were no ninjas in the world, knights with swords were the only military force. At that time, all countries and ethnic groups carried out for their own interests, and the whole continent fell into the cruelty of war. There is an exception, that is, the place called holy land by the world. There is the largest sacred tree in the world, which breaks through the sky, and there is a bud at the top of the sacred tree. Every hundred years, a fruit will take shape. At the moment when it falls to the ground, it will be absorbed by the divine tree as nutrients. In the surrounding area of the divine tree, no animals can get close to it, as if there was a kind of pressure to stop the invasion of these animals. Only human beings can be free from this threat. Because no one knows the source of the sacred tree and gives people a mysterious feeling, the place where the sacred tree is located has become a holy land. No matter how cruel the war is, only around the sacred tree will not be disturbed. Until one day, in a small country not far from the holy land, there was a princess named Da Tong muhui Yeji, who watched her people fall apart because of the war. Therefore, the girl broke the default rule of the mainland for thousands of years and touched the fruit at the top of the divine tree. After eating the fruit of the divine tree, the big barrel muhuiyeji gained a power called chakra. With chakra''s power, huiyeji unified the whole continent and became a God. Everyone was afraid of huiyeji''s power. Although huiyeji gained great power after knowing that huiyeji had touched the fruit of the sacred tree, no one dared to resist. The reason is strength. After huiyeji unified the mainland, the war also subsided, and everyone began a happy life. During this period, huiyeji also gave birth to two children, named da Tan Mu Yu Yi and Da Tan Mu Yu village. Yuyi and Yucun were born with chakra and inherited the power of huiyeji. With the passage of time, the power of the two children became stronger and stronger day by day, almost to the same extent as their own wooden huiyeji. Seeing that the strength of the two children is so strong, huiyeji is also gratified. She believes that even if she is gone, the mainland will not fall into the cruelty of war here. However, the good times did not last long. While people on the mainland were living a stable life as usual, the sacred tree robbed of its fruit turned into a strange beast in heaven and earth because of anger, a Warcraft with only ten tails. Ten tail Warcraft continued to harm people on the mainland in order to find their own strength. In order to stop ten tail''s action, Hui Yeji stood up and fought with ten tail for three or four days. However, the two forces belong to the same vein, and no one can do anything. Finally, with the help of huiyeji''s two children, the ten Warcraft was gradually at a disadvantage. Finally, it was swallowed by huiyeji who ate the fruit. Since then, the sacred tree disappeared into the world. It can be said that huiyeji is a sacred tree, and the sacred tree is also huiyeji. After the combination of the power of the fruit and the power of the divine tree, huiyeji has gained more powerful power, far more than her two children. However, if you want to assimilate the power of the divine tree, it is not enough to rely on huiyeji''s ability. After all, the two powers are not only in the same vein, but also not much different. Therefore, Shenshu''s consciousness is constantly fighting with huiyeji''s consciousness, and the two are constantly fighting for the control of the body. Finally, the consciousness of the sacred tree gained the upper hand and affected huiyeji''s thought. The anger of the sacred tree towards mankind also made huiyeji do something irreparable. Because of the influence of the sacred tree, huiyeji began to retaliate against everyone with the anger of the sacred tree towards mankind, and people fell into pain again. Because huiyeji''s strength was too strong, even Yuyi and Yucun could not resist huiyeji''s strong strength at that time. In order to resist huiyeji''s anger, Yuyi and Yucun spread chakra''s cultivation method to the mainland and let everyone learn chakra to resist huiyeji. After people obtained chakra, many people obtained blood inheritance limit because of their blood relationship. After eating the fruit, huiyeji not only obtained chakra, but also opened her own blood. After limiting the white eye, and swallowing the sacred tree, she also obtained the power of the sacred tree, the eye of the moon. Huiyeji''s two children, Yuyi and Yucun, also inherited this power. His brother Yuyi obtained chakra''s homologous pupil technique to write round eyes, that is, ten tail eyes, while his brother Yucun inherited his mother''s blood inheritance limit and white eyes. With the strength of the two children becoming stronger and stronger, the writing wheel eye of feather clothes eventually evolved into reincarnation eye, and the white eye of feather village also evolved into reincarnation eye. Because they are the power opened by chakra''s relationship, although their pupil skills are different, their abilities are extra similar. The elder brother Yuyi, relying on chakra, has developed a lot of Ninja, and even established the school of tolerance. Almost all the people who own chakra have joined here. People on the mainland got chakra and blood. After the limit, we used this force to challenge huiyeji. Under the leadership of Yuyi and Yucun, huiyeji also retreated step by step. Chapter 292 Finally, huiyeji was sealed off by her two children, and the power of the divine tree was sealed in her brother''s feather coat, while huiyeji''s body of ten tails was sealed into the ultimate pupil of the feather coat reincarnation eye, forming today''s moon. After that, the mainland entered peace again, and Yuyi was known as the six immortals because of the development of the Dunshu launched by chakra, while his younger brother Yuyi disappeared. Although people have the powerful power of chakra, because of the existence of feather coat, there is no war in various countries, but small friction continues. In the end, people even began to resist feather coat, and the war escalated here. Even with the power of the feather coat at that time, it was powerless to fight the whole continent, so it could only protect the people around it, and countries tried not to provoke the feather coat, so a delicate balance was formed. As Yu Yi got older and older, his wife also gave birth to two children, the eldest son Da Tan Mu Indra and the second son Da Tan Mu Ashura. Although the two children of Yuyi inherited the power of chakra, something unexpected happened to Yuyi''s growth. His brother Indra was intelligent and inherited the pupil skill of Yuyi. But brother Asura, in addition to inheriting chakra, did not inherit any blood power of feather clothes, and even was weaker than brother Indra in growth. Fortunately, Asura was not discouraged. On the contrary, we have grasped another special use of chakra, that is, homology, that is, spiritual chakra. We can use our own chakra to connect other people''s chakra for two-way understanding, and both sides can feel the other party''s mind. With this power, Asura has attracted many brothers and sisters who trust him outside and formed a large organization, while his brother Indra subdues his men everywhere by force because of his strong strength. Indra and Asura adopted their own ways in order to fulfill their father''s dream of feather clothes, that is, to bring peace to the mainland. With the two children getting older and older, the age of Yuyi is also entering the old age. Coupled with the continuous erosion of the power of the ten tails of the divine tree, Yuyi should not only obtain strong power, but also prevent the invasion of the ten tails. Fortunately, the power of the ten tails in his body is not complete, otherwise he will embark on the same road as huiyeji. Feeling the end of his life idea, Yuyi divided the power of ten tails in his body into nine, forming one to nine tails of today''s Nine Tailed beasts. At the same time, when he was dying, Yuyi handed over the position of forbearance to his second son Ashura. Yu Yi believes that the soul chakra mastered by Asura can really make the world understand each other to form a real peace, rather than being suppressed by force like his mother at the beginning. After inheriting the position of the forbearance Pope, the power of Ashura became even larger. However, the elder brother, Indra, was dissatisfied with his father''s decision to wear feather clothes, and turned against his younger brother Ashura. They constantly fought with each other and adhered to their ideals. But Indra, who inherited the pupil technique, was really strong. Even Ashura, who inherited the power of forbearance, had to admit that he was weaker than his brother Indra. Finally, Ashura used his heart chakra to win over the Nine Tailed animals divided by his father''s feather clothes. Under the influence of chakra in the mind, the Nine Tailed beasts also felt the sincerity of Asura, so they decided to help Asura and got the help of Asura. Only then did they have the qualification to sit flat with their brother Indra. With the endless war, Indra and Asura do not give in to each other. Even after death, this obsession is deeply rooted in the blood and inherited by their descendants. After hundreds of years, the family created by Indra and Asura is also the hatred of generations. The group of elder brother Indra finally evolved into the yuzhibo group, while the group of younger brother Asura was the thousand handed group, and their power gradually declined with the passage of time. The power of the eternal kaleidoscope, with the rarity of blood, gradually becomes difficult to open eyes, and finally fixed in the state of three hook jade. The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has not appeared for a hundred years. The power of chakra in the mind has also degenerated to the point of only resilience. There is no power for spiritual communication, just when everyone forgets the strongest power of the two races. In the tolerance world of the Warring States period, there were two strong men, yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, and the peak power of the two races, which had disappeared for a long time, appeared again in front of the world. "I see. I didn''t expect chakra to appear like this, and the content on this slate is estimated to be incomplete." "Not to mention where the brother of liudao immortal went, it is said that liudao immortal itself is also a little problem. Since she can separate and seal the power of huiyeji, who is incarnated in ten tails, it must not be impossible to save her mother. It seems that this old guy also has his own purpose." After reading the content on the slate, Xiaozhi''s heart began to analyze the conclusion. As for the part of reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi can''t watch it at all. After all, he hasn''t opened reincarnation eye now. "Since there are only half of the things that his son should have said in secret, he should have done in secret." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi felt that although the content on this slate read smoothly, he always felt a little strange. First, why didn''t the six immortals save his mother? With his sealing technique at that time, Xiao Zhi absolutely didn''t believe he couldn''t do it. Moreover, the husband of the woman named Hui Yeji doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t been introduced on the slate. There is also Ashura, the second son of the six immortals, who has poor qualifications. Xiaozhi thinks this is a little bullshit. With the power of the six immortals at that time, no matter how thin the blood is, it is impossible to have such an obvious gap. It is obvious that someone did something secretly, or the person behind the scenes is the six immortals. Chapter 293 Boom¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s going on? Has the plan begun?" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly heard the sound of explosion. He was surprised for a moment, and then remembered that it was a month later, just at the beginning of the third game, which was also the signal of the implementation of the Muye collapse plan. "In that case, get this thing first." Xiaozhi waved with one hand, and the slate immediately entered the space ring. "Did it really start?" In the different space, Xiao Zhi saw that many Sha Ren and Yin Ren were fighting with Muye ninjas outside, and many ordinary villagers were being transferred. "The art of channeling, the reincarnation of filthy soil." At this time, on the stand of the third game, the big snake pill and the third generation Huoying, surrounded by the four forbearance crowd of Yinren with the four purple fire array, are fighting fiercely. "That... That Ninja is." Having used the three generations of fire shadow with the sword shadow in his hand, he saw the seal of the big snake pill, and immediately bit his teeth and had a trace of judgment. Unexpectedly, a wooden coffin appeared in front of the big snake pill, and then the second coffin also appeared immediately. "The third must be blocked." Seeing that there was a third coffin to rise, the three generations of fire shadow immediately overlapped their hands and interrupted the chakra medium of the big snake pill psychics with their own chakra. Finally, blocked by the shadow of three generations of fire, the third coffin disappeared immediately after it was half raised, while the two coffins with the words Chu and Chu respectively appeared completely on the roof of the bleachers. "It''s a pity that the third one can''t be called out, but forget it, these two are enough." Seeing the disappearance of the coffin called out by the third, big snake pill felt a little pity, but there was not much accident. What the other party said was that it was also the third generation of fire shadow of Ninja male, known as Dr. Ninjutsu. "I finally blocked one, but then I had a little trouble. I didn''t expect that big snake pill could use this ninja and summoned these two characters." After blocking the third coffin, the fire shadow of the third generation looked at the two people with wooden leaves to protect their forehead out of the coffin in a cold sweat. These two are between the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillar and the second generation of fire shadow thousand hand gate. The reincarnation of filthy soil is a kind of psychic skill that can channel the dead. The channeled person, chakra, will never die and can only be sealed. "I didn''t come late. I almost missed the good play. This is our first formal meeting since we last met. Three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and day cutting." Just as the three generations of Huoying looked at the first and second generations of Huoying with a cold sweat on his face, a voice changed the three generations of Huoying''s face. Because he was too familiar with the sound, it was Xiao Zhi who came here. In front of Shenwei, any boundary was in vain. Xiao Zhi''s figure appeared in the boundary of the four purple inflammation array in a space-time vortex. "No, it''s just coming." When big snake pill heard this voice, it was a smile on its face, and the hoarse voice also came out. Now Xiaozhi is allied with himself. Coupled with the reincarnation of filthy soil, big snake pill believes that the loss suffered by Muye this time will be much greater than he expected. "Royal leaf wisdom." Looking at Xiaozhi''s figure, the three generations of Huoying said gnashing their teeth, as if they wanted to peel Xiaozhi, cramp and drink blood now. "Long time no see, ape fly." "Oh ~ it''s you. You''re old, too." At this time, the conscious first generation Huoying and the second generation Huoying also spoke. Due to the relationship between the reincarnation of filthy soil, their strength was also suppressed. After all, the big snake pill has not fully mastered the reincarnation of filthy soil, so they can''t let the reincarnated people give full play to their strength. "I didn''t expect to come back with your two brothers under such circumstances. What a pity." Hearing the voices of the first generation and the second generation, the third generation Huoying responded, but was on full alert. Now it''s no joke. The four film levels are here, and they are not opponents at all. "This is terrible. The situation is very unfavorable to Lord Huoying." At this time, the dark part outside the border said in a low tone. "What are the identities of the two summoned people, and the boy who suddenly appeared in the border." After hearing the leader''s words, another man who had just entered the dark Department said. "You should be mentally prepared, the first generation of adults, the second generation of adults." As the voice of the dark part just fell, the answer of the three generations of fire shadow in the border let him know the identity of the two reincarnators, and he was surprised. "What!" After hearing the words of three generations of fire shadow, the dark part that just spoke suddenly shouted out in shock. "Yes, the man with black hair is the first generation of fire shadow known as the God of Ninja, between thousand hand pillars, while the one with white hair is the second generation of fire shadow. Both of them were known as the strongest Ninja at that time." "And the one who appeared in the enchantment was not a teenager at all, but the culprit who controlled Jiuwei''s invasion of Muye twelve years ago, killing God and resisting Muye''s wisdom." Seeing the shocked appearance of his subordinates, the dark Department captain also told Xiao Zhi''s identity, which shocked the surrounding dark departments. "The reincarnation of filthy soil? Is it this young man who calls us out with forbidden art? He''s a great guy." The second generation Huoying looked at the big snake pill behind him and said aloud. Indeed, at the age of big snake pill, it is absolutely amazing to master this kind of forbidden art. "So, ape fly, do we have to fight a war? Who is this guy? He has the same chakra as Yu Zhibo in his body." The fire shadow thousand hand pillar of the early generation also opened his mouth and looked at Xiaozhi. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, but... Now is not the time for you old men to chat." After hearing the words of qianshouzhu, Xiaozhi said with a dull face that the strength of qianshouzhu is suppressed too much, only the degree of shadow level, which makes Xiaozhi not interested at all. "Yu Zhibo?" Different from the doubt between the thousand hand pillars, the second generation fire shadow thousand hand leaf is looking at Xiaozhi with fierce eyes. Chapter 294 "Sure enough, I should have driven Yu Zhibo out of Muye directly at the beginning. Unexpectedly, what I was worried about happened." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye, the tone between the thousand hands was very unhappy and said. The thousand hand gate is different from the thousand hand pillar. It very repels the yuzhibo family. After the thousand hand pillar died, the thousand hand gate began to repel the yuzhibo family. Although it is Muye''s police force, it is actually Muye''s watchdog. "Although I''m not from the yuzhibo family, your tone is very unpleasant." After hearing the words of qianshoufeijian, Xiaozhi instantly opened the eternal kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, stared at qianshoufeijian, and instantly shocked him, as if he saw the original Yuzhi wave spot. "Eyes like spots." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope, he frowned between the thousand hand pillars. "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes. I see. Do you have eyes like spots? Where are the people of the thousand handed family? Why can''t I feel them?" After avoiding Xiaozhi''s sight, qianshoufa sensed the wood leaf and found that there was no chakra of his own people. He immediately said with some doubts. "Hum, thousand hands? They have long been destroyed, just like Yu Zhibo." Hearing the words between the thousand hands, Xiao Zhi said with a cold hum disdainful. The first line of fire and shadow has always been held by the people of the thousand hand family. Since the three generations of fire and shadow took office, the people of the thousand hand family still have great rights. Unfortunately, they are gradually excluded by the three generations of fire and shadow, Tuan Zang and the newly established Presbyterian group. Under the secret planning, almost all the strong people of the thousand hand family were killed in the dark. Under the weak people, the thousand hand family lived in seclusion and had a little brain. Unfortunately, Tuan Zang was not so talkative, and soon it came out that the thousand hand family was destroyed. Only the princess gangshou Ji and her younger brother Qianshou rope tree are left. However, in order to weaken the strength of three generations of fire shadow, Tuan Zang secretly killed gangshou''s younger brother Qianshou rope tree in order to force gangshou away. In fact, it was a success. "What?" Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the thousand hand pillar and the thousand hand gate were unbelievable. Especially among the thousand hand pillars, even yuzhibo was destroyed without saying that the thousand hand was destroyed. What made him feel more strange was that with the strength of Xiaozhi, how could the yuzhibo family be destroyed? But obviously, these things are doomed to be unknown to them, because the big snake pill has put the pain bound with a spell into the reincarnation''s brain, making them lose consciousness and retain only their fighting instinct. "Whew!" With the disappearance of consciousness, the thousand hand leaf and the thousand hand pillar suddenly attacked the three generations of fire shadow at a very fast speed. "Lord Huoying, even if they are exactly the same in shape and appearance, they are only reincarnated now, and their ability will be limited." With the attack between the thousand hand leaf and the thousand hand pillar, the dark captain outside the barrier immediately said. "I know that." After the three generations of Huoying responded, one bowed his head and avoided the flying kick between the thousand hand pillars, but the attack between the thousand hand leaves also came, which made the old three generations of Huoying unable to respond. "I''ll leave it to you. As for Muye, it''s better for me to come." Seeing that the three generations of fire shadow are difficult to fight under the hands of the two reincarnators, Xiao Zhi suddenly lost interest. At the same time, he also remembers his task. According to the degree of wood leaf destruction, he has an unknown reward point. "Don''t worry, the three generations of Huoying will not live this time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, big snake pill also nodded. Then Xiaozhi blinked in time and space and came to the sky over Muye. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." In the sky, Xiao Zhi''s hands quickly printed. Suddenly, a white fog appeared in the sky. A huge figure with black skin landed on the wood leaves from the sky and destroyed many buildings. "Geng ghost, destroy it to your heart''s content." This black figure is Xiao Zhi''s channeling, super ancient magic baby, Geng ghost. "Ha!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Geng GUI shouted excitedly. In the super ancient period, he ran amok with two other super ancient magic babies for a while. Now he can dominate again. Naturally, he is very happy. "Whew!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ah! Ah! Ah!" As a black shadow ball formed in Geng GUI''s hand, at the moment of throwing it out, the shadow ball was in a straight line, destroying all the houses blocked. Even Yin Ren and Sha Ren have been killed. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care who the other party is. Anyway, the purpose now is to destroy the wood leaves as much as possible. "What''s that?" "Is it psychic?" "Get out of the way. It''s coming again." Seeing three shadow balls around Geng ghost again, the surrounding ninjas were shocked and fled everywhere. The strength of super ancient magic baby is almost the same as that of Jiuwei, but one thing is not as good as Jiuwei, that is, resilience and physical strength. In the final analysis, Geng ghost has no strong recovery ability and endless energy to use. "Huh?" "Spiral pill." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, standing on Geng GUI''s head, suddenly sensed that a figure appeared behind him, and immediately turned on the emptiness. One hand held my arm and penetrated Xiao Zhi''s body. "Come from me." "What, it penetrated." Seeing the spiral pill penetrating himself, Xiao Zhi still has a fresh memory. After all, he has seen it many times when fighting Watergate, and now only Zilai can use the spiral pill. Since then, he was shocked that his spiral pill had penetrated Xiaozhi''s body, as if Xiaozhi was not in a space with him at all. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." After Zilai also completely penetrated himself, Xiaozhi quickly sealed his hands, took a deep breath, gathered chakra in his chest and spit it out. Suddenly, a huge fireball attacked Zilai''s back. Chapter 295 "No, zero distance." Feeling the hot breath behind him, Zilai burst out a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and then jumped forward to avoid the attack of Haohuo ball. Unfortunately, Zilai''s left leg was burned by the flame on the edge of Haohuo ball due to being too close, causing some burns. "Cut, still haven''t completely avoided it, forbearance ¡¤ channeling." The burn on the left leg of the Ninja also bit his thumb and performed the art of channeling. "Bang!!!" In a white smoke, a big toad smoking a pipe appeared in front of Xiaozhi and Geng GUI. It was a self-made psychic beast, toad Wentai. "Zilai, isn''t this wood leaf? What''s going on?" As soon as toad Wen appeared, he saw the phenomenon of wood leaf disturbance and said in surprise. You know, wood leaf ranks first in the five tolerance villages. It''s hard to imagine that someone would attack here in peacetime. "There''s no time to explain now. Wentai, I''ll give you the black psychic opposite. As for that guy, let me come." Standing on toad Wentai''s head, Zilai gasped and said. "Is it yumuye Zhiyi? I didn''t expect that he would choose to attack Muye directly." Toad Wen narrowed his eyes and saw Xiao Zhi on Geng ghost''s head. In the past war, toad Wen Tai also appeared, even during the nine tail invasion. Naturally, Xiao Zhi has seen it many times. On several occasions, Xiao Zhi suffered a lot from the channeling of Watergate. In fact, most of Muye''s famous ninjas, Xiao Zhi, have almost seen them. It''s a pity that shuimen follows his heart every time. Otherwise, Muye''s strength will be greatly hit. "Yes." "Toad dagger technique." With Zilai also giving an order, toad Wentai immediately pulled out the short knife after birth and rushed towards Geng ghost. "What!" Just when toad Wentai''s short knife fell in love with Geng GUI, something surprising happened. The short knife went straight through Geng GUI''s body. "Damn, does his psychic beast have the same power as him? It''s a psychic beast." Seeing that toad Wentai''s short knife didn''t penetrate Geng ghost, Zilai immediately scolded. "Hum, Geng GUI is the magic baby of the ghost system and can be immune to all physical attacks, unless there may be enemies in the magic baby world, but here, even my physical immunity can''t compare with Geng GUI." Looking at Zilai and Toad Wen''s shocked appearance, Xiaozhi secretly shows a smile. Geng ghost is restrained by the same ghost and evil magic babies in the magic baby world. Of course, elemental attack can also have an effect on Geng ghost, but it''s very little. "Shua Shua ¡¤ Huodun ¡¤ the art of Impatiens claw red." Xiao Zhi took out three swords in his hand from the forbearance bag, then performed the fire escape ninja and wrapped the sword in his hand. He saw that the sword in his hand was like a windmill burning with fire, and attacked Zilai. Looking at the sword in the flame''s hand, when he was preparing to avoid, he found that the three swords in his hand ran past him and didn''t hit him at all. He immediately thought with some doubt: "didn''t aim at it? No, the other party is not a novice. This kind of thing can''t happen at all Suddenly, Zilai also found several small lights flashing blue light in his sight. He immediately knew that he had been tricked. When he wanted to get up and avoid, the five fingers of Xiaozhi''s right hand turned back and forth in an instant, blocking Zilai''s action. The sword wrapped in the flame is wrapped with a special chakra thread, which can let Xiaozhi control the direction of the sword in his hand. This is what Xiaozhi learned according to the puppet skill of scorpion. "No, this is writing wheel eyes and operating windmills ¡¤ three sabres." Just as Zilai was looking for a way to avoid, the three swords in his hand suddenly bypassed the front from the back of Zilai, and then trapped Zilai fiercely. "Pooh." X3 "Ah!" "Damn it." After zilaiye was bound with chakra line, Wu''s sword was stabbed into zilaiye''s body and fixed. The burning sword in his hand felt like stabbing into the meat. It was really difficult for people to resist the pain. "Fire escape ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill." Xiaozhi made a seal, ejected a fire dragon from his mouth, followed the chuck cable in his hand and rushed straight to Zilai. "The art of short knife." Just when the fire dragon was about to attack zilaiye, the voice of toad Wentai suddenly came. Then a short knife cut off Xiaozhi''s chuck pull wire and blocked the progress of the fire dragon. At the moment when the chakra line was broken, Zilai fled in an instant, and then pulled out the three swords that stabbed him. "It''s so strong. Whether it''s ninja or timing, it''s really in place, and the other party hasn''t displayed at the same speed as Watergate. If you drag on, the wooden leaf will be over. You have to move the battlefield outside the wooden leaf." "There''s no way. I can only use that move. I hope the old man can hold on for a while. The guy of big snake pill will cooperate with such a dangerous person. Damn it." After coming to Toad Wentai''s head, Zilai also flashed countless thoughts in his heart. "Wentai, help me delay for a while. I''ll use that move." I saw that Zilai also put his hands together, and a wave of chakra wrapped his hands together, which is the performance of gathering a large number of chakra. "What, are you going to use that move? It should be faster. The black psychic beast is not a small role." After hearing zilaiye''s words, toad Wentai also said, and then jumped into the sky. "It''s worthy of being a toad. It jumps really high, but it''s good. It depends on how you hide, Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." With Xiao Zhi''s seal, a flame with a diameter of about 25 meters attacked toad Wen Tai in the sky and dyed the sky red. "What!" Seeing such amazing power of Huodun ninja, even toad Wen was shocked. Chapter 296 "Damn it, it''s that guy. The one who fights him should come from himself. We must hold on." At this time, the ape flying on the roof against the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, saw the flame dyed red in the sky, and immediately knew that it was Xiaozhi''s ninja. In the world of tolerance, Xiaozhi''s fire escape Ninja is second to none. Many people have seen the huge fire escape ninja. Without 20 or 30 people working together to use water escape ninja, they can''t escape at all. "It seems that the guy Xiaozhi has also taken action. Is he the idiot from himself? I have to hurry up, too." The scene seen by the ape Flying Sun beheading can naturally be seen by the big snake pill opposite. Then he showed a trace of evil smile, controlled the fire shadow of the first generation and the second generation, and attacked the fire shadow of the third generation. "Shuidun ¡¤ shuitie gun." "Shuidun ¡¤ shuitie gun." "Shuidun ¡¤ shuitie gun." With the completion of toad Wentai''s printing, three water cannons stopped Xiaozhi''s fire and made a hole in the flame in its center, which was just enough for Toad Wentai to hide. "Since I came, I haven''t finished yet. I don''t have many chakras." It was not easy to escape the fire, but toad Wentai noticed that there was little left of his chakra, and immediately said to Zilai on his head. "Wait, it''ll be ready in a minute." He was also very anxious, but he didn''t fully grasp this move, so he had to rely on two toad immortals in miaomushan. "Magic? Well, it''s the first time I''ve fought with someone who knows magic." Seeing that she has always maintained her movements since she came, Xiao Zhi said with a smile in her heart that if you want to talk about the immortal mode, Xiao Zhi said second, absolutely no one dares to say first. "Geng GUI, I''ll leave it to you. Shave!" Xiao Zhi said a word to Geng GUI at his feet, and then a shaving moment appeared on toad Wentai''s head, behind Zilai. "Ha!" Geng GUI responded to Xiao Zhi, and then gathered four or five shadow balls around him and fired them around. Everywhere he went, they were all broken and slipped out of a common trace. "Bang!" "Whew!" At the moment when Xiaozhi just appeared behind zilaiye, Zilai suddenly kicked Xiaozhi in the abdomen. Xiaozhi was immediately thrown back by this huge force, smashed like a shell, cut off a lot of buildings, and finally fell on the rock. In an instant, the surface of the rock fell directly into it. "I see. Is it a little late? It''s good. I have to wait." After getting up, Xiao Zhi dusted the soil on his body as if he hadn''t been hurt at all. In fact, it was the same. Although it was a little painful, at this time, Xiao Zhi had opened the spell seal state, and his recovery was greatly increased. "Xiao Zilai, how can you summon our husband and wife this time?" At this time, Zilai also stood a small toad on both shoulders. It was the two immortals in miaomushan, shenzuo and Zhimo, who were also the parents of toad Wentai. "Sorry, Muye suffered a strong enemy this time. I can''t resist by myself. I can only ask you two." Now zilaiye has completely changed, and her face has changed like a toad. Obviously, zilaiye''s immortal model is not home, and can only enter this state with the help of the deep work of the same immortal and Zhimo. "Is that the guy?" Seeing Xiaozhi not far away, shenzuo immortal also said with a dignified face. When he entered the immortal mode, he could feel the power of chakra in Xiaozhi''s body. "No, old man, look carefully at the rune on that kid''s face." Suddenly, Zhimo immortal said to shenzuo immortal in shock. The shocked expression on his face was even the first time he had seen it. "Immortal... Immortal mode, and it''s the perfect immortal mode. I come here. How did you get into trouble with this man?" After hearing the words of Zhimo immortal, shenzuo immortal also carefully perceived chakra in Xiaozhi''s body, and suddenly showed a surprised expression. "What? He knows immortal mode? When I first saw him, he also entered this state. I didn''t expect it to be immortal mode. No wonder I always felt as if I had seen it somewhere when I was practicing immortal mode." After hearing the words of Zhimo immortal and shenzuo immortal, zilaiye''s face suddenly became more ugly. "Master, I''ll leave it to you here. I don''t have much chakra left. I can''t stay here." At this time, toad Wen at his feet said with a tired face. The constantly consumed chakra and the occasional sneak attack of Geng ghost have made toad Wen too unsustainable. You know, Geng GUI''s strength is similar to that of Jiuwei. The only difference is the recovery of energy and the durability of physical strength. It''s not easy for Toad Wen to hold on until now. "Go back first and leave it to us." Hearing his son''s words, shenzuo immortal opened his mouth and looked at Xiaozhi not far away with a wary face. "I haven''t entered the spell seal state for a long time. This feeling is really cool." After entering the spell seal state, Xiao Zhi felt the natural energy flowing into his body, and immediately said a comfortable sentence to himself. "Kid, drain the oil. The old man runs away with the wind." After toad Wentai returned to the psychic world, immortal Zhimo spoke and made a seal at the same time. "I see." Zilai and shenzuo who heard the command also made a seal with both hands. Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can clearly see that natural energy is constantly pouring into Zilai''s body, but the speed is much slower than himself. This is also the disadvantage that Zilai has not fully mastered the immortal mode. "Magic ¡¤ five right guard gate." I saw Zilai spit out gray oil, and the deep wind Dun wrapped around the oil, speeding up the speed of the oil. In addition, the fire Dun spit out by Zhimo ignited the oil spit out by Zilai in an instant, and a flame with strong impact hit Xiaozhi. The burning smell makes the surrounding buildings heat up rapidly, and even many of the surrounding walls have cracked, which is enough to show that the temperature of the flame is quite high. Chapter 297 "Not bad. Increase the impact of oil and the power of fire escape with wind escape. Once somewhere in the body touches the flame, it is bound to encounter oil. If you don''t think of a way, it must be difficult to put it out." Looking at the coming flame, Xiaozhi narrowed her writing wheel eyes and felt that Zilai''s Ninja was very practical. "Magic ¡¤ water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." At this time, Xiaozhi also made a seal with both hands, and a high-pressure water column was spit out from Xiaozhi''s mouth. Because of the blessing of natural energy, it hit the zilaiye flame at a very fast speed. "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!" At the moment when the high-temperature flame collided with the high-pressure water column, it suddenly made a peep sound, which was obviously the sound of water being evaporated. But what I didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi''s forehead water Dun could be equal to his own oil and fire. You know, once the oil ignites the flame, it is difficult to extinguish it. Even water should completely cover the oil in it in order to completely extinguish the flame. Otherwise, Xiaozhi''s Shuidun would have been able to extinguish the self coming flame. "Sure enough, after entering the spell seal state, the power of Ninja is not only increased by one level, but even chakra doesn''t have to worry about consumption. It''s worthy of being a fairy art." Feeling the continuous flow of natural energy in his body, Xiao Zhi is dark and cool in his heart. As mentioned before, opening the spell seal state must use its own ordinary chakra, and maintaining the spell seal consumes its own chakra, so Chongwu, who also has the spell seal in the original work, can not maintain the spell seal state all the time. After absorbing the chakra of Yin nine tails, Xiaozhi''s chakra amount is amazing. He doesn''t have to worry about the time limit of the spell seal state at all. It''s possible to maintain it for a day. Moreover, Chongwu''s mantra is not perfect. Without strong chakra control, it is impossible to grasp the natural energy suddenly pouring into the body, so there will be a violent state. It can be said that the first state of mantra and seal is the immortal mode used by the wind Naruto, while the second state of mantra and seal is an upgraded version of magic. This state can use natural energy to partially change and transform the body, making the user more powerful. "Kaleidoscope ¡¤ sky light." Looking at the water breaking wave in a stalemate with zilaiye''s oil fire, Xiao Zhi maintained ninja, closed his right eye, and then opened it fiercely. A black flame suddenly appeared at the center of the collision between water breaking wave and oil fire, swallowing zilaiye''s oil fire quickly. "What is that black flame, the pupil of kaleidoscope?" Looking at Xiaozhi, who changed from sanguoyu to kaleidoscope, and the black flame now swallowing the oil fire, Zilai couldn''t help but step back and disconnect the Ninja used at the same time. "Immortal mode can increase the power of mental power, ninja and the recovery ability of the body. In addition, it has very strong perception. In this way, the next attack must make Zilai unable to respond. It''s good. There has been no speed war since Watergate died." Xiaozhi knows the immortal mode by himself. Naturally, it''s also a bit to understand the immortal mode, so it''s quite easy to find a breakthrough. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s speed can keep up with the golden flash. Naturally, he has a good response to the speed war. "Shave!" As soon as the voice fell, the ground where Xiaozhi was located suddenly cracked, and Xiaozhi''s figure also suddenly disappeared. "No, you guys, be careful. This guy can keep up with the time-space blink of Watergate. You must feel it all the time." Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared, Zilai immediately shouted, and carefully perceived everything around him. "Bang!" "Whew!!!" "Er ah!!! Damn, although I feel it, my body''s reaction can''t keep up with his speed. The immortal mode has given me a strong perception and reaction speed, but is there still so much difference?" Just when Zilai also sensed Xiaozhi''s figure, he was about to fight back, but Xiaozhi''s speed was one step faster than that of him. He caught Zilai''s waist and kicked it away. He flew backwards like a shell and smashed many houses. "This is your attack just now. Next, I''ll see what you do." With Zilai also flying backwards, Xiaozhi said a word, and then disappeared in place again and appeared behind Zilai who was flying backwards. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." Suddenly, when Xiaozhi was about to kick Zilai and fly again, the Zhimo immortal on Zilai''s shoulder suddenly made a seal on his hands, and a high-pressure water column attacked Xiaozhi in an instant. "I almost forgot you two. Use the same Ninja as me to fight back." Watching as like as two peas, who used to use it, he said something wrong and entered the void state. As Xiaozhi enters the emptiness, the Zilai who flies backward also directly passes through Xiaozhi''s body, and the Ninja skill of Zhimo immortal has not caused any damage to Xiaozhi. "Cough! Cough!" "Xiao Zilai, are you okay?" After hitting a wooden house, Zilai''s figure finally stopped. In the splashed smoke, Zilai also half knelt on the ground, coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood. "It''s all right. Fortunately, the resilience of immortal mode is strong. Otherwise, just taking it will be enough for me to break a few bones." Zilai also gasped heavily. Looking at Xiao Zhi not far away, he did not expect that the gap between himself and Xiao Zhi would be so large. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Help!!!" "Monster... Monster!!!" At this time, in the direction of Geng ghost, a group of civilians and Ninjas were confused under the strange light of Geng ghost. Unlike magic, the strange light can only make the other party dizzy and confused. After entering the state of chaos, Geng ghost clenched his fist with both hands, and a huge fist virtual shadow appeared on it. Then, like a ghost, he attacked those people in chaos. It was the shadow fist. Chapter 298 "Hmm? This feeling is, it can''t be wrong. Are the corpses and ghosts sealed up?" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to attack Zilai again, he suddenly felt a familiar chakra. "Cut, you''re lucky." Unwilling to take a look at zilaiye, then Xiaozhi disappears in front of zilaiye in a vortex of time and space. Although Xiaozhi can''t see death, he can still feel chakra. Waveguide is the key to decrypting the energy of all things. It can talk to any energy and creature, and even understand the meaning. Of course, it is impossible without wisdom, and the God of death in this world naturally uses chakra. "Damn, I ran away." Seeing the disappearance of Xiao Zhi, he also scolded secretly, but due to his injury and the Geng ghost being destroyed, he didn''t catch up. "The body can''t move. I see. Is it the seal of nine tails?" Seeing his soul pulled out half by the three generations of fire shadow, big snake pill immediately thought with a cold sweat on his face. "Is that the God of death, hateful, a strong sense of oppression." Looking at the God of death floating in the air behind the ape Flying Sun beheading, big snake pill said with horror, because the soul of big snake pill was caught by the God of death, so big snake pill can see the God of death now. Feeling bad about the big snake pill, he struggled to control his grass pheasant sword with chakra and shot from behind the three generations of fire shadow. "Pooh." The big snake pill, which originally thought that the third generation of fire shadow would escape, didn''t even hide. It let the grass pheasant sword insert into its chest. At this time, the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow have been sealed by the shadow of the third generation of fire shadow. "Why, why don''t you run away." Seeing that the three generations of fire shadow didn''t even hide, big snake pill asked suspiciously. Now it''s no joke. His soul has been pulled out half by the hand of death. "Damn it." At this time, the psychic beast ape demon of the three generations of fire shadow is holding the grass pheasant sword that wants to go deep into the chest of the three generations of fire shadow again, but because it is entangled by the snake summoned by the big snake pill, it can''t play its power at all. "Corpses and ghosts are sealed up. The price of this sealing technique is your soul. Anyway, you don''t need to escape." After three generations of Huoying responded to the sentence of big snake pill, she made another effort to pull out the soul of big snake pill completely. Although the hand holding the soul of the big snake pill is the hand of the God of death, it is the three generations of fire shadow that makes the force. This is also a medium. Otherwise, the God of death may have appeared in this world to make trouble. "Eh!!! Unable to use ninja, chakra doesn''t listen." Just when the big snake pill wanted to seal and release ninja, he suddenly found that his chakra didn''t listen to his orders and could only use a little, but it wasn''t enough to use ninja. "It''s useless. You can see that I''ve pulled out half of my soul. In this state, I can''t use Ninja at all." Seeing the sign of the big snake pill, the third generation Huoying coughed a few times and said. "Are you kidding me? You are old and immortal. I will never let you succeed. The wood leaf will be completely destroyed by me sooner or later." Feeling that the body was more and more disobedient, big snake pill roared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m about to take action. It seems that the big snake pill should be over." At this time, Xiaozhi has moved to the outside of the wood leaf and felt the creepy chakra. Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes slightly. "What is the origin of this God of death? At least now I can''t resist it. Fortunately, the God of death can''t enter the reality, otherwise it will be in trouble." Chakra, the God of death, made Xiaozhi feel the absolute gap for the first time. Even the momentum of the early generation of Huoying didn''t bring such a gap to Xiaozhi. Although the strength of the early generation of Huoying was suppressed after it was reincarnated, it didn''t. according to Xiaozhi''s perception, even if Huoying was alive, Xiaozhi was able to fight. "The most important thing now is to finish the task regardless of death... Suzanneng ¡¤ perfect body." As soon as the eye of the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope opened fiercely, suddenly, a red chakra wrapped Xiaozhi. In less than a few seconds, a warrior wearing armor and fog dog mask appeared outside the wood leaf. Xiao Zhi is floating in the red gem on Xu Zuo Neng''s forehead, holding his hands. The strong wind blows up Xiao Zhi''s hair in front of his forehead, revealing his scarlet eyes of curse. "What''s that?" Looking at the giant like Shenlin, the Ninjas fighting in the wood leaf stopped their actions, and looked at the xuzuo Neng standing outside the wood leaf with dementia. "That''s, no, that guy actually used this move to evacuate the villagers. Now it''s a dangerous area." Zilai, who was blocking Geng ghost, said to several dark people on the side immediately after seeing Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. "Damn it, the big snake pill guy should cooperate with such a dangerous person. If the wood leaves are damaged too seriously, even if I become a fire shadow after the ape flying guy dies, it''s just a name." Tuan Zang, who spied on the situation of Muye secretly, looked at xuzuo nenghu not far away, and immediately scolded. Yes, Tuan Zang also helped the Muye collapse plan so smoothly. The purpose is to weaken the influence of Huoying. If possible, it would be better to kill three generations of Huoying. But now, even if you become Huoying, you have to deal with a pile of mess. "No, is that guy Xiaozhi going to use a big move? If he doesn''t solve it quickly, maybe even I will be implicated." Suzanneng''s huge chakra makes all ninjas in Muye feel it clearly, especially the big snake pill. "Feitian yujianliu draws the sword. The profound meaning of Tianxiang Longshan." Xiaozhi controls xuzuo nenghu, puts his right hand on the ten fist sword handle of his left hand, and bends his body slightly to form the action of drawing a knife. Chapter 299 "Qiang!" "Bang!!!" "Boom!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!" "Help!" "What is that!" "Come and help." As xuzuo nenghu pulled out the knife, a red light flashed in an instant. After disappearing, xuzuo nenghu was already in the position of pulling out the knife. When everyone looked at xuzuo nenghu''s action, a blood red energy blade suddenly swept away in the direction of wood leaves with a strong wind. Suddenly, all the houses were crushed in the place swept by the blade. Someone kept rotating back and forth in the whirlwind. Did he still knock down any buildings or other people? Geng GUI had returned to the master ball after receiving Xiaozhi''s order. Even the fire shadow rock was split in two by the blade, revealing the escape place to escape from the external attack. Suddenly, some people were taken out by the strong wind. Under the knife of suzanneng, the wood leaves have been torn apart. There is no intact house. There are broken wood and stones everywhere, which is more thoroughly damaged than the long door in the original book. Before suzanghu waved his knife, the big snake pill also escaped. Of course, the cost of the loss was not small, because his hands and souls were completely sealed by three generations of fire and lost consciousness. "Ding ~!" "When the task of wood leaf collapse is completed, there are more than 10000 deaths and injuries. The SSS and reward attributes are 5 million." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi immediately showed a smile and said in a secret way: "Mu Dun has got it." Among the five major tolerant villages, Muye has about 300000 ninjas, yunyin village has 250000, Yanyin village is almost 250000, Wuyin village is 200000 and shayin village is 180000. "Hum, that''s about it." Looking at the current situation of Muye, Xiaozhi shrugged his shoulders, then lifted xuzuo Neng Hu and left here in a space-time vortex. "It''s worthy of killing gods. I didn''t expect to destroy the wood leaves to this extent." After Xiao Zhi left, black and white Jue slowly rose from the ground at the top of the fire shadow rock of Muye. Looking at the damaged Muye, he expressed emotion, while black Jue''s eyes were meaningful. "This plan is also good. Although Muye is a village, ninjas will not be in one place. How can more than 300000 ninjas be in a village? Of course, they are separated. Muye has great power. As long as it is within Muye''s sphere of influence, almost all of them have Muye ninjas, which is also for the convenience of rescue operations and some tasks. After all, the size of the village is limited, so it is impossible for all ninjas to be there. In Muye, almost all of them are native Muye people, and the Ninjas in their sphere of influence have taken the Muye examination, so they are awarded the amount of protection. In less than a quarter, a group of ninjas will come to Muye to live for a period of time. In fact, they secretly assimilate the thoughts of those ninjas. The cooperation between big snake pill and Xiaozhi this time, Muye almost only has tens of thousands of ninjas. Otherwise, even Xiaozhi has to spend some time. The next day, the news that big snake pill and Xiaozhi cooperated to destroy Muye was already known to the outside world. Even if they wanted to hide such a big thing, everyone was shocked by their courage, especially Muye was the largest forbearance village. In particular, Xiao Zhi''s fame, killing gods, once again proved his strength. With one move, he destroyed all the buildings of Muye, which is the power to rewrite the map. But Muye didn''t issue Xiaozhi''s wanted notice. Even if it was issued, no one would dare to go, and maybe Xiaozhi would feel that Muye was provoking. If we do it again at that time, even if we are prepared, but in this case, it can only show that we are looking for death. "It''s so cool. It''s the first time for me to do a task by myself and get a huge sum of 5 million attribute points. Even if it''s a super dream, it''s just hiding the task. I hope I can meet this kind of good thing next time." Looking at his added attribute points, Xiao Zhi is quite happy. "It should be almost here." Casually found a cave in a forest. After walking in, Xiaozhi opened the system store. "System, I want to buy Wooden dun." Looking at Mu Dun with a high price of 3.5 million yuan, Xiao Zhi said with naked eyes. "Ding ~!" "Mu Dun''s purchase is successful. After deducting attribute points of 3.5 million, there is 1.8404 million left." With the success of the purchase, Xiao Zhi immediately felt that his body was full of a force of life, and all cells seemed to be reborn. Even his recovery was comparable to the state of mantra seal. Thinking of the mantra seal plus Mu Dun''s recovery, Xiao Zhi really wanted to laugh now. "Mu Dun also has ninja. Like writing wheel eyes, it will appear as long as it is exchanged. It''s like a big gift bag. It''s very good." The wooden Dun Ninja appeared in his mind, which relieved Xiao Zhi. If you want to exchange Mu Dun ninja, Xiaozhi will lose. It is equivalent to exchanging the blood of a thousand hands. Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction. Other tolerant villages at this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I didn''t expect to strengthen the prevention. I didn''t think it was so bold." Looking at the information obtained, the five generations of water shadow Zhao Meiming said with some surprise. "Lord Shuiying, this is not the time to talk about this. Whether we should unite with other forbearance villages to attack Muye now is a good time." After hearing Zhao Meiming''s words, Qing on one side immediately said. Now Muye is the time when there are no heads. Many elders ask Zhao Meiming to cooperate with other forbearance villages to beat the drowning dog. "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree to this. Do you really think Muye is an idiot? If you don''t say the two of the three forbearance, maybe the other party still has hidden power. It''s not easy for our Wuyin village to get out of the control of the masked man. It''s impossible to start a war before it''s recovered." Chapter 300 "Don''t think about it. I won''t agree to this. Do you really think Muye is an idiot? If you don''t say the two of the three forbearance, maybe the other party still has hidden power. It''s not easy for our Wuyin village to get out of the control of the masked man. It''s impossible to start a war before it''s recovered." Hearing Qing''s words, Zhao Meiming shook her head to disagree. Xiaozhi''s strength may be very strong, but as Shuiying, she saw clearly that although the loss of wood leaves was great, it could not hurt the root. There are other tolerant villages who have the same idea as Shuiying. They can only think but can''t really act. As the saying goes, when a dog is forced to bite, no one is willing to be a head bird. In this incident, the worst is shayin village. Not only the leader of his own village was killed, but also he became the running dog of others and was treated as cannon fodder. It has simply become a laughing stock in the tolerance world. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "Damn ape flying." At this time, in the base of big snake pill, big snake pill looked at his bandaged hands and gasped. This seal not only made big snake pill lose the consciousness of his hands, but also endured the pain of being burned by fire every day. "Lord big snake pill, you can''t be too excited now, and your opponent is the strongest fire shadow of the five powers no matter how to say." Looking at the unstable mood of big snake pill, the pharmacist on one side said. "It was badly damaged. It is worthy of being an adult Xiaozhi." Masao Sakata, who has purchased goods from outside and returned to Muye with other bosses, looked at the tragedy of Muye and thought secretly. "Dad, we''re lucky this time. Fortunately, we went out to buy goods, otherwise we might die." On one side of the calamus is glad that he and his father went out to buy goods and escaped a disaster. There are other bosses who have the same idea. "Stop it, Acorus calamus. Go and see the damage in the store. Forget it, we''d better build a shed first. Anyway, our Ramen doesn''t need much preparation." After hearing the words of Acorus calamus, Masako Sakata thought about how to open the ramen shop. Now he is used to such a life. This kind of danger that has not been found and can lead a stable life for ordinary people will certainly fascinate people, so Masako Sakata cherishes such a day. An hour later, Masao Sakata and Acorus tatarinowii built a humble shed, and then began to sell ramen. Now Muye can open a shop temporarily. Naruto, who likes to eat Yile noodles, ran to Masao Sakata''s temporary store with a happy face after hearing the news, and said, "ramen, ramen, I''m coming." "Well, now that Mu Dun''s power has been gained, it''s almost time to return to the main world. As for the next generation of Huoying, according to the original work, it should be a master of compendium, but I''m not interested in her, so I won''t participate." After getting familiar with Mutun ninja, Xiaozhi''s heart became hot. The magic baby world is his main world. Only there can Xiaozhi continue to complete his dream. "Let Xiao Nan know before you do it again." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately used time-space movement to move quickly towards the Xiao organization. It will be a few hours before he gets to the inside of Yuyin village. "Xiao Nan, Xiao Zhi is back." At the moment of entering Yuyin village, changmen sensed Xiaozhi''s chakra, and then said to Xiaonan. "Really?" Without waiting for changmen''s reply, Xiaonan immediately changed a pair of wings and flew out. Looking at changmen, she shook her head. Women in secret love just have no brains. "Xiao Zhi." Just as Xiaozhi went to the tower of Yuyin village, a voice made Xiaozhi smile. Then he opened his hands and hugged Xiaonan who flew to his arms. "I''m back." He sniffed each other''s body fragrance between Xiaonan''s neck, and Xiaozhi said with some intoxication. "Are you okay?" Letting Xiao Zhi kiss and kiss on his neck, Xiao Nan asked with some worry. At the same time, with her delicate hands like jade, she kept caressing and touching Xiao Zhi''s chest and chamber, as if she were looking for something. "Don''t worry. Don''t you worry about my strength? Go to the changmen first. I have something to tell you." After responding to Xiaonan''s sentence, Xiaozhi directly held Xiaonan and carried out space-time transfer. In a space-time vortex, she disappeared in the street of Yuyin village. The villagers are not surprised. Xiaozhi often goes shopping with Xiaonan and Bai. The people on the street are already familiar with it, and they also know that it is because of Xiaozhi''s protection that they can live such a stable life. They don''t take the rumors of Xiaozhi seriously, because the stronger Xiaozhi shows, the safer their Yuyin village will be. "You''ve worked hard. What''s up? Did you find anything in Muye this time?" After arriving at the room where the long door is located, Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa with Xiao Nan in his arms. "It''s nothing to find, but the big snake pill has lost a lot this time. His hands have been sealed by the third generation Huoying guy. I think it will cost a lot to cure. There''s no other useful information." Hearing the words of changmen, Xiaozhi thought for a moment and said that as for the things on the slate, Xiaozhi didn''t say. After all, he didn''t know whether it was true or false. "Brother." At this time, Bai''s voice also came. He was wearing a maid and turned with a gentle smile. He entered the office of the long door and sat next to Xiao Zhi. "Have you been good lately?" Touching Bai''s long soft hair, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, for Bai, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t know what he thinks. Be a sister. Sometimes he really has a little mind, but looking at Bai''s character, he feels that he is not human before he starts, which makes Xiao Zhi a little tangled. "Well, Bai is very good." Enjoying Xiaozhi''s caress and touch, Bai said like a cute cat, and then leaned against Xiaozhi. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, don''t you have something to say?" At this time, Xiaonan suddenly remembered that Xiaozhi seemed to have something to say before, and immediately asked. Chapter 301 "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot. In fact, I''m going out for a period of time recently, about three years, because I feel that my writing wheel eye is going to break through, so I''m going to find a place to close down and try." After hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Xiao Zhi said aloud. In fact, he asked the system. If you directly use the copy card to return to the original world, the copy time will be suspended. But if you spend 300000 attribute points, you can control the time period when you come to this copy next time. No matter how long you spend in the main world, as long as Xiaozhi sets three years, Xiaozhi will come here next time in three years. Don''t doubt that time is so expensive. It''s 300000 attribute points. If Xiaozhi didn''t have some savings, he might not be able to leave the copy world now. "Why do you want to go out? Can''t you do it here? With me and changmen here, no one will disturb you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaonan said reluctantly that she was reluctant to separate from Xiaozhi. "It''s necessary. Speaking of this breakthrough, I don''t even know the situation, so for the sake of safety, I have to find a place where no one knows. Your strength is good, but you can''t defend the space ninja of the guy with the mask." After hearing Xiaonan''s words, Xiaozhi shook his head. It''s not that changmen can''t beat the masked man. It can only be said that the masked man''s space-time Ninja is very difficult. Maybe the two can be equal to each other, but in case of sneak attack, the masked man''s success rate is higher. Xiaozhi, who also has divine power, is very clear. "But..." "Well, Xiao Nan, Xiao Zhi is right. Masked man''s space Ninja is indeed a problem. It''s no problem for him, but now we have a cooperative relationship, and if he sneaks on Xiao Zhi while we relax, the situation may be much worse than expected." Seeing what Xiaonan wanted to say, changmen interrupted loudly, because Xiaozhi really made sense. "I see." The company commander said so. Xiaonan naturally knew the seriousness of the matter. He just lay in Xiaozhi''s arms with a sad face, and white on one side also tightly hugged Xiaozhi''s arm. "When are you going to leave?" Although he knew that the current atmosphere was not suitable for talking about this matter, the long door still asked. After all, he should know sooner or later. He would be sad at that time. It would be better to ask now. "It''s just for a few days. You can help me talk to other members at that time, and my previous actions in Muye are a little big. Although those people in Daren village won''t trouble me, there will be necessary monitoring." "Taking advantage of this opportunity, I disappeared directly for three years, which also made the impact of what I did a little less." Xiao Zhi is right. Almost all buildings in Muye have been damaged. With tens of thousands of casualties, things have been very noisy. Even if they don''t find Xiaozhi''s trouble, they must master Xiaozhi''s whereabouts. The next unlucky target is them. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the organization." Changmen nodded. In fact, this matter is not very big. Xiaozhi just disappeared for three years, and there is no life danger. Three years will pass almost soon. "By the way, the Nine Tailed man''s column force whirlpool Naruto will be handed over to me. Our goal is Nine Tailed. If possible, the kid''s life will still be kept. After all, we have promised nine Sinai, which is also the favor of her seal." The seal technique used by jiuxinnai to trade with Xiaozhi is very useful for Xiaozhi. Maybe it can only be used to fight in this world, but in the main world, the seal technique can be used to make storage scrolls and set enchantments. This is an indispensable help for Xiaozhi to establish a small town in the future. Although the main world also has space compression technology, it is not very practical, or the compressed space is still too small, and the smallest volume is also a backpack. The size of the scroll can be set according to the production requirements, and it is particularly convenient to carry. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to keep the life of the whirlpool Naruto and return his personal feelings. Anyway, he has many means, and the human column force may not die after the tail beast is separated from the human column force. "OK, anyway, our goal is only nine tails. As for vortex Naruto, I don''t care much." Changmen doesn''t care. Anyway, their goal is the tail beast. As for who the human column force is, it doesn''t matter. In the evening¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can''t you really take me with Bai?" Lying in Xiaozhi''s arms, Xiaonan said after a moment of silence that she really didn''t like the feeling of separation. "I''m sorry, it''s really not a joke, but don''t worry, my life is absolutely guaranteed. I''ll come back in three years. You and Bai are waiting for me in the organization." Touched Xiaonan''s soft blue long hair. Since he was with Xiaonan, Xiaozhi asked Xiaonan to keep long hair, because he likes girls with long hair. Compared with short hair, long hair has the feeling of a lady. Harmony¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 302 The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up in the sunshine. Xiao Nan, who accompanied Xiao Zhi last night, had already woke up and washed. They had been together for several years, and it was impossible to stay in bed together like the first one. Now Xiaonan feels embarrassed about that kind of thing, but it won''t bring much burden to her. After all, Xiaozhi also listens to moderation. Otherwise, Xiaonan will not get out of bed the next day. "Brother, you''re up. I''ll heat up your breakfast. Sit down first." After washing and coming to the living room, Xiaozhi stretched out, dressed in the white dress of a maid, and immediately put down his broom and said to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, here are all the information about qimukakashi you asked me to investigate. Have a look." After Xiaozhi sat down, Xiaonan handed Xiaozhi a stack of information. They knew that the organization had been very perfect after years of development. As a result, Xiaozhi looked at the information in Xiaonan''s hand seriously, because it can be related to the identity of the masked man. Xiaozhi absolutely has reason to believe that there must be some relationship between Kakashi''s writing wheel eye and the masked man''s writing wheel eye. Xiaozhi''s waveguide chakra can perceive the difference of chakra in any human body. Some chakras have a smell of evil, some are ordinary, and some are special variations. Xiaozhi''s waveguide chakra can definitely find out these special changes. Chakra is the combination of spirit and body. Since there is spirit, it means that when people refine chakra, their emotions, or thoughts, will also enter chakra, so everyone''s chakra will be different. "I see. Does yuzhibo take the earth? So, the identity of the mask man is either yuzhibo taking the earth, or someone took the other eye of yuzhibo taking the earth." Looking at the contents of the materials, Xiao Zhi frowned and lit his left index finger on the table regularly. "At the time of opening the eyes, it was double gouyu, which has not evolved into kaleidoscope. So, at that time, the space ninja of Shenwei did not appear in the writing wheel eye of yuzhibo with earth. Based on the value of his eyes at that time, no one should deliberately dig out the man buried in the stone pile and take away his eyes." "In this way, it should not be the latter. The former is more likely. The identity of the mask man is that yuzhibo takes the earth. At least more than 80% of it. As for the reason why this guy will become like this, it must be the girl killed by Kakashi." After analyzing Kakashi''s data, Xiaozhi thinks that it is very possible for the mask man to be yuzhibo with earth, and there are good reasons to make yuzhibo with earth become such a mask man now. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaozhi has been staring at the data and thinking about things, Xiaonan said with some doubts. Up to now, he doesn''t know the use of Xiaozhi''s investigation of Kakashi''s data. "I have some ideas. I think the identity of the mask man is probably Yu Zhibo with earth. I have seen Kakashi before when fighting with Watergate, but I didn''t pay much attention." "As like as two peas, I could see the guy who was robbing a rich man when he came to the country of the waves, and his eyes and the mask man seemed to be aware of it. You also know that the mask man''s space Ninja is exactly the same as mine. "In addition, my eye level is higher than theirs, so I can clearly feel that their writing wheel eyes together are a complete pair." After hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Xiao Zhi said that his guess had been analyzed by others, which made Xiao Nan''s expression a little serious. The masked man has been hiding well this year. Although they have a cooperative relationship, both sides know that their relationship is just to get what they need and use each other. Sooner or later, they will meet each other. "In that case, I''ll tell changmen right away." After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, Xiaonan felt that it was also very possible, so he planned to inform changmen and at least let him uncover the identity of the mask man. "Don''t worry. Anyway, we all know. As for the identity of the mask man, we don''t need to uncover it first. Maybe it will tear his face directly. Think about it, the mask man has been hidden for so many years. If it is directly uncovered, it will certainly affect our current cooperation." "Our organization is really perfect now, but the ability of black and white Jue with masked men is still very useful. At least for now, he needs to do a lot of things, so it''s not too late to tear it down when we''re ready." Xiao Zhi shook his head and felt that if the identity of the masked man was removed now, it would certainly have a great impact on the current organization. Not to mention black and white, he had not completed the investigation of the terrain of the whole tolerance world, and he had not even inquired about the identity of renzhuli. Now, if they are exposed, they will lose a lot. At least they need to work for a few more years. Moreover, it is much easier to do after knowing the identity of the mask man. At least they will have a bottom in their heart. "Xiaonan, this scroll records a writing round eye forbidden technique that the masked man may use. You and changmen will burn it immediately after watching it. You must remember the forbidden technique ability above." "Don''t underestimate it. When yuzhibo exterminated the family, that guy searched a lot of writing wheel eyes, probably to use this kind of ninja. After all, he has only one eye now." Still feeling a little uneasy, Xiaozhi wrote Yixie Naqi''s ability in the scroll and handed it to Xiaonan. Not to mention how many writing wheel eyes the mask man searched, Xiaozhi has reason to believe that he will transplant a sanguoyu''s eye as the bottom card of Yixie Naqi. "I see." Seeing Xiaozhi''s cautious expression, Xiaonan nodded and put the scroll into his toolkit. "Yuzhibo with earth? Let me see who''s standing behind you. Even if it''s a real yuzhibo spot, I''ll completely destroy your moon eye plan." Remembering the unknown true and false content on the stone slab and the identity of the mask man, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye flashed a murderous spirit. Chapter 303 Three days later, Xiaozhi said goodbye to changmen, Xiaonan and Bai, and then came to a deserted place. After feeling that there was no one, Xiaozhi disappeared into the world of fire shadow under a white light¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is... Where I left?" After Xiaozhi disappeared from the fire shadow world, he appeared in the magic baby world. It was the place where he had just left at the beginning, and the time was the same as at the beginning. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi sensed a spiritual force and was coming in his own direction. Xiaozhi, who was preparing to fight, showed a smile. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here? Didn''t you go to different space?" That spiritual force is super dream. After coming to Xiaozhi''s sky, he said with some surprise. In his opinion, Xiaozhi hasn''t been away for long. "I really went to different space. How about it? How long have I been away?" After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. "You''ve gone back? But you''ve only disappeared for three days. I also told your family that you have to shut down because your strength is about to break through." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng widened his eyes. "It''s only three days, but I''ve been in different space for at least ten years. Just because the world doesn''t agree with me, my age has also been suspended. Only here will my age be consumed." Knowing that he had only been away for three days, Xiao Zhi was relieved, at least not as serious as he thought. "Now you are very strong." Chaomeng suddenly narrowed his eyes. Just now he was astonished that he couldn''t perceive the existence of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power, which means that Xiaozhi''s strength exceeded his own by at least a large part. "Yes, according to the strength standard of the world, I should be at the peak of the first-class beast, and my ability is definitely much better than the first-class beast in terms of endurance, so now I am very strong." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiaozhi nodded. After obtaining Mudun, Xiaozhi''s strength increased exponentially. Now it has been stabilized at the peak of the first-class divine beast. It only takes a little opportunity to awaken the reincarnation eye. At that time, he will be the proper super divine beast strength. "I didn''t expect you to reach the peak of level-1, but I haven''t reached level-2 yet." Hearing Xiaozhi''s current strength, Chaomeng was shocked. In his opinion, Xiaozhi only left for three days. Unexpectedly, his strength has increased to this extent. Home in Zhenxin town¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, why did you come back? Didn''t you say you wanted to shut up?" After entering her home with Chaomeng, helona, who was watching TV on the sofa, immediately fell down in Xiaozhi''s arms and said. "I broke through ahead of time, so I came back." Smelling the fragrance of helona, Xiaozhi can''t help but indulge in it. For them, it may be only three days, but for Xiaozhi, it has been more than ten years. Although I think Xiaozhi is different from before, helona didn''t say anything. Anyway, Xiaozhi is Xiaozhi, which is the same for her. Huazi and others have nothing to say. After all, it''s only three days. Xiaozhi has been traveling for almost a year before. It''s only three days. Naturally, huazi won''t think of Xiaozhi in particular. "Where are Nanzi and sister Xiaoxue." Seeing that there were only huazi and helona in the living room, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. "Na Zi and sister Xiaoxue have gone to bed. I''m bored to watch TV." After she responded to Xiao Zhi, she turned off the TV and went to help Xiao Zhi change her clothes. "Chaomeng, you can also have a rest. Tomorrow we will go to the island. I have obtained the strength I want. I believe I can finish the construction of the island tomorrow." Seeing helona preparing her laundry, Xiao Zhi also said to Chaomeng. One night passed in a blink of an eye. The next morning, when they saw Xiaozhi''s figure, Nazi and Xiaoxue were very surprised. Originally, they thought it would take a few weeks. Now they seem to be worried in vain. "Wonderful frog flower, long time no see." After he Chaomeng came to the island, Xiaozhi saw the wonderful frog flower that was making the forest with wooden Dun, and immediately said. "Ghana?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Miao frog flower was very happy, but she still wondered why Xiao Zhi said she hadn''t seen her for a long time. "Nothing, nothing!" Seeing the puzzled appearance of Miao frog flower, Xiao Zhi shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that although he has returned to this world, his experience in time makes him a little out of place. "It seems you have to get used to it." Seeing Xiaozhi''s wry smile, Chaomeng joked. It''s hard for Chaomeng to take the initiative to tease others. "Your character has changed a lot these days." Hearing Chaomeng''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi asked strangely. "Yes, your family is very good. I also felt a completely different life in three days. I like it very much." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng nodded. Since he lived in Xiaozhi''s house, Chaomeng has been infected by the life of huazi and others. "Of course, you are just the opposite of our growth. Generally speaking, we all grow up carefree first and will not touch the dark side of society until we have our own ideas." "But you saw the dark side first after you spoke, and lost the happiest time of contact. Fortunately, it''s not too late." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and said. "Wonderful frog flower, come back and give it to me next." After taking back the wonderful frog flower, Xiaozhi let Chaomeng fly into the air, while he stood in the center of the island, put his hands together and beat the huge chakra in his body. "Mu Dun ¡¤ the skill of Lianzhu family." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a lot of tree roots appeared in the surrounding underground. The proportion of each root was square. Under Xiaozhi''s control, a lot of wooden houses and buildings were formed in half of the island. Chapter 304 "Mu Dun, the birth of the tree world." After making a lot of houses, Xiao Zhi used the profound meaning of wooden Dun again to cover the tree boundary of Miao frog flower, forming a huge virgin forest, and each tree is full of the breath of life, which is very suitable for the survival of magic baby. "This... This is... Even has the ability to cure." When he came to the primeval forest, Chaomeng felt the vitality emanating from the surrounding trees and was surprised to say that even the super divine beast Phoenix King could not do this. "This is my strength after breaking through. Although my strength is only the peak of the first-class divine beast, my ability is more terrible than the super divine beast. That''s why I have the power to fight even in the face of the super divine beast." Xiaozhi is very proud to look at the houses and virgin forests created in front of him. With these, the towns that only belong to Xiaozhi can be built completely immediately. Now, half of the island is virgin forest, and the other half is wooden houses. It looks as if it is made up of two semicircle islands, giving people a very mysterious feeling. "Chaomeng, you need to find the magic baby in the primeval forest. As for the town, I only plan to let about 100000 people live, and the spare room will be reserved for communication with other cities in the future." Seeing that the construction of the town is almost completed, there is a lack of facilities, but an island, if you want to attract people from outside, you must have characteristics. Xiaozhi has also considered this. "Well, I know a lot of homeless magic babies who can live here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng''s eyes flashed blue and disappeared here. It can be said that the virgin forest part of this island belongs to Chaomeng''s home. The forest full of vitality makes Chaomeng very satisfied with this place. "System, I should have a lot of lottery points." After Chaomeng left, Xiaozhi said to the system that Xiaozhi had saved the lottery spot for more than ten years in the fire shadow world. "Ding ~!" "There are 2775 lucky spots, 8 mainstream lucky draws, 5 gold lucky draws and 3 black lucky draws." "Very good. I want to draw the lottery. I''ll use up all the more than 2000 times of the lottery." Yes, Xiao Zhi had already thought that more than 2000 lottery spots will definitely draw a lot of drugs and scientific and technological products. At that time, the town he built will certainly be called the most famous place in Kanto. "Ding ~!" "Ding ~!" "Ding ~!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the system kept thinking of the prompt sound, and Xiaozhi patiently waited for the lucky draw items, because many items will be superimposed. Although it looks a lot more than 2000 times, there are not many things. Moreover, only one item on the roulette will appear in each lucky draw. If you want to refresh, you need to consume attribute points. After all the ordinary lucky draw times are used up, Xiaozhi refreshed the items four times and used 40000 attribute points. "Young master, here we are." When Xiaozhi just sealed all the drugs and scientific and technological achievements in the storage scroll, an old man in housekeeper clothes came over. It was yulongfeng. Grandpa Xiaozhi''s housekeeper was also a friend. "Just in time, Feng Bo, can you trust the people you bring? I mean 100% loyalty, because the next thing, it can be said, is most of my medicine and scientific and technological achievements, which must not be leaked." After seeing the dragon wind, Xiao Zhi said, and took the dragon wind to the tallest wooden tower in the center of the town. "Young master, don''t worry. The people I bring this time are the most trusted subordinates of Yulong family and Damu family. There will be no leakage. Moreover, each of these people has carried out confidential tasks, and there will never be those situations you said." After following Xiaozhi to a warehouse in the wooden tower, yulongfeng said with certainty that everyone here is absolutely loyal to the family, and Xiaozhi''s identity is now well known. Especially in Kanto, if you walk on the street and don''t know Xiaozhi, everyone will look at you as an idiot. Now Xiaozhi is the strongest champion in Kanto and has the power comparable to the divine beast. "That''s good. I''ll show you these things first and solve them." After hearing yulongfeng''s words, Xiaozhi took out the storage scroll and spread it out. Under the gaze of yulongfeng and a group of people behind him, Xiaozhi took out all the drugs and scientific and technological products in the storage scroll. The warehouse is very huge. Every wooden house in the town is made by Xiao Zhi according to his own ideas. The shape is absolutely perfect without any peculiar smell. Coupled with the vitality of the primitive forest, the whole island exudes vitality. "This... These are." Seeing the medicine and technological products in the scroll, yulongfeng and the researchers and pharmacists behind him, they were all shocked to look at these things they had never seen before. "Young master, are all these things you..." yulongfeng said with some trembling, looking at a lot of countless potions and unseen scientific and technological products in front of him. "Yes, these are all things I made in my spare time. Go and try them yourself. Ask me if you don''t understand. Be familiar with all the items and technologies here as soon as possible. I want this town to be officially opened in a week." Xiaozhi nodded, then said to yulongfeng and others. In this way, in one day, Xiaozhi introduced all the drugs and scientific and technological products here one by one. Because it was a lottery, Xiaozhi already had all the production methods in his mind. "Young master, no matter which one of these drugs and scientific and technological products is taken out, it will cause vibration." Looking at the drugs and technology products recorded in the book, yulongfeng said with trembling and trembling. Once these things are interviewed, the external technology and medicine products will have a chaotic shuffle. Chapter 305 "Well, if you want to make the town famous, it''s useless to rely on my popularity alone. You must have your own characteristics. I also thought of the name of the island and the town. The island is called magic island, the town is called maple leaf Town, and the forest on the other side is called dream forest." Seeing that everything was ready, Xiao Zhi said his name. This is also a world-famous island in the future, and it is also a perfect place for magic baby to coexist peacefully with mankind. "Young master, these things have involved the interests of other families. I think you must come forward and negotiate with other families first, especially the joy family." Yulongfeng nodded and then said. As a housekeeper, yulongfeng knows what he should do. "I''ll leave it to you to do it. First get the facilities in the island ready for me, and the negotiation will be just a few days before the opening of the island." Xiao Zhi nodded. He was also very clear about this matter. Even if he has the power now, he can''t decide anything at will. Although Xiaozhi is not afraid, people''s view of him will change greatly. Sometimes becoming a celebrity also needs to pay some price. In fact, except for a few things, the rest of these things are ordinary. The most important thing is medicine, which will completely shuffle the market. Once the Joey family, which specializes in medicine, is on the bar with Xiaozhi, it will definitely fail completely, but the people of the Joey family are an indispensable class of people in the world. After all, there are Joey family people in all regions, and all people are used to seeing Miss Joey after entering the Magic Baby Center. This subconscious idea is not so easy to change. Blue capsule can perfectly restore the mental power of magic babies, and the efficacy above King level can be halved. The red capsule can perfectly restore the physical strength of the magic babies. The efficacy above King level is halved. Green capsule can perfectly restore the physical and mental strength of magic babies. The efficacy above King level is halved. Black capsule can perfectly restore the physical and mental strength of magic babies, and the efficacy above champion level is halved. White capsule can perfectly recover the injuries of magic babies, except fatal injuries. The efficacy above champion level is halved. The storage scroll has completely different prices according to the size of the space. You can store items in it for easy carrying. Some scientific and technological products are not introduced one by one. When this information was handed over to several other big families, there was a storm immediately. All families want to share a share. After all, the benefits of these things can not be completely eaten by Yulong and Daiki alone. As mentioned above, the Kanto area is very large, and each of the eight families has its own sphere of influence. If you want to sell in these places, you must pay a little interest. After obtaining the information of these things, all the big families said that they would come to Magic Island three days before opening the island. Xiaozhi has made the storage scroll in batch, because it needs chakra energy to store and take out things, but Xiaozhi has improved it. It can be sealed by touching things into the rune on the center of the storage scroll. When you want to take it out, open the scroll and cover your palm in the center of the scroll Rune for identification. It is equivalent to a fingerprint identification ability, which can be regarded as a waste of Xiaozhi''s efforts. Each scroll can only be used by one person and cannot be replaced, because it seems that it is only pressed by the palm of the hand against the rune on the scroll. In fact, it is equipped with the function of absorbing spiritual power, otherwise the scroll cannot be used at all. There are only four sizes of scrolls for sale: 50 cubic meters, 100 cubic meters, 150 cubic meters, 200 cubic meters, and the 300 cubic meters of storage scrolls reserved by Xiaozhi for gifts. Except Xiaozhi, no one can take out the items in each other''s scroll unless the other party has a way to catch the owner of the scroll and force others to press their hands on the center of the rune. It can be said that the confidentiality means of the storage scroll is absolutely perfect. People in large families are not so easy to catch. The only thing they worry about is precious items. Almost every family has a dark room for storing things. A week later, three days before the opening of the island, the magic island has taken on a new look. The facilities in the town are complete, but there is no one. There are many magic babies in the dream forest. They live in harmony, all of which are found by dreams. Although the area of the primeval forest is very large, it can only accommodate about one million magic babies, and more than one million people can live in the town, but Xiaozhi only plans to collect about 100000 in order to be clean and easy to manage, at least for now. On that day, the heads of eight families in Kanto, Joey and Junsha, as well as Ma Qilan, the president of the Kanto alliance, came to the magic island. They were immediately shocked by the atmosphere here. The wooden houses and the air full of vitality are simply a good place for old-age care. "Grandpa, Grandpa, welcome to fantasy island. Please sit down." In the meeting room of the wooden tower, Xiao Zhi saw the eight family chiefs and old man machiran coming, and immediately said. "Xiao Zhi, let me introduce you." After they all sat down, AKI Xuecheng first introduced several other fathers and Patriarchs to Xiao Zhi one by one. "You must have known what happened. Although there are only five potions taken out this time, you must know the efficacy and benefits. Let''s not hide them." "After all, once these drugs are on the market, they will have a great impact. Even those drugs I released before will be eliminated. Except for some drugs similar to huiyuandan, they can not be mass produced, so the benefits are limited." After everyone got familiar with each other, Xiao Zhi talked about the purpose of this meeting, that is, the distribution of pharmaceutical interests. Chapter 306 The efficacy of huiyuandan is to completely restore the state from novice to champion magic baby. It can be said that it is an all-round medicine for physical strength, mental strength, trauma and internal injury. Although Xiaozhi withdrew this time, it can be mass produced, and the effect of huiyuandan can also be achieved by eating five pills and capsules together. It can be said that the five capsules launched this time are only a split version of huiyuandan, but they can reap great benefits. Moreover, huiyuandan not only has a small output, but many trainers can''t afford such a price. "In addition to the medicine, the storage scroll must have been known by all of you. To tell you the truth, I think the benefit of the storage scroll is the greatest in the early stage. After all, the storage scroll is a permanent item and can be used all the time as long as it is not damaged." "Now let''s talk about the distribution of benefits. The ten percent benefits brought by the five potions will make Kanto the richest area." "As you masters know, I''ve changed my name and now it''s called yumuyezhi. Of course, the specific reasons must be understood by everyone. I don''t want both sides to be thankless, so I only need 20% of the benefits this time, and the remaining 80% can be distributed equally or reach some agreements with each other." "But for one thing, I don''t need to say more about the relationship between the big wood family, Yulong family and Bee Eater. Each family has 10% interests, that is to say, the remaining families can distribute only 50% of the interests." With Xiao Zhi''s words just finished, big wood Xuecheng, yulongtian and bee eating night, the faces of these three old guys smile like chrysanthemums. After all, they get the protection of interests. Don''t underestimate the interests of 10%. This is the summary of five potions. The semi-finished potions that Xiaozhi used to take out have made the big wood family fat. Let alone five potions this time, it is estimated that 10% of the benefits are enough for a big family to create a special affiliated family. "Cut, you three old guys, your calculation is really cruel." Looking at the three old guys who have a relationship with Xiaozhi, kikuzi said angrily. "Ha ha, Xiao Zhi is my grandson. Of course he will help me. If you have the ability, you can let your grandson look so good." For Ju Zi''s unhappiness, big wood Xuecheng said proudly, while the bee eating night was very lucky. He was very satisfied with his granddaughter and Xiaozhi together. "Don''t even talk about it. There are only 50% of the benefits left, but there are eight companies here that haven''t been allocated." Kenjiro Sasaki said that those who had not been assigned benefits were worried. After all, no one wanted to let go of such fat meat. "Sasaki boy, why don''t you give up? How about I give you my family''s decoration industry on your side." At this time, Ju Zi spoke and paid a lot of chips. As I said before, each family has its own economic source, and the industries have their own division of labor, which is irrelevant to each other. Otherwise, how can we support the family. "Aunt kikuzi, this time is not good. Although the decoration industry of Yedao family does earn a lot, it is not directly proportional to the stable income this time." After hearing Kikuko''s words, Kenjiro Sasaki said with a bitter smile. The rest of the people here are one generation older than themselves, except Shengong temple and his peers. After all, the old men of their two families have died. Fortunately, the family has not declined because of this, which is a great blessing in misfortune. "Since the masters and two uncles can''t decide, do you think it''s ok? Joey family and Junsha family don''t belong to any region. They can be said to be the least threatening families." "And the credibility of the two families is also very clear and very credible, so I think it''s not too much for Joey and Junsha families to each want 10% interest. After all, they have their own territory in all regions, and no family will question them." Xiao Zhi is right. The Joey family and Junsha family are the two most populous families in the world and never participate in any struggle. After all, there are many difficulties in the family, that is, it is difficult to support. Fortunately, the two important positions of medical treatment and management monopolized by the two families also have a chance to live. "Now there are still 30%, of which 10% I intend to give to the alliance. After all, no matter how powerful our families are, the alliance is the most credible in people''s hearts. You can''t deny this." Xiaozhi''s words made you nod. It''s true. Alliance is the representative of justice in people''s hearts. It is the same in every region. On the contrary, the family is not well known. Moreover, the family power is large. It is also their own business, which has nothing to do with the ordinary people. While alliance will help the people solve some of their troubles. Therefore, in terms of status, alliance is higher in the hearts of the people than family. When hearing Xiaozhi''s words, old man machiland nodded happily and thought that he would help Xiaozhi more in the future. Although the alliances in each region seem to be together, they are incompatible, and there are fights between them everywhere. "Xiao Zhi, although what you said is very good, there are still five companies here who have not allocated benefits. 20% is not enough. Even if one component is divided into two, one can''t get it." After Xiao Zhi finished, Ju Zi said. After getting the Dahui Yuandan, Juzi has put down a lot of burden in her heart. As long as there is no accident, she can at least hold on for a long time. Although she is the same age as Damu Xuecheng and others, Juzi''s health is the worst among these people because she is worried about family affairs. There is also bee eating night. Because of weakness and disease, the body is also relatively poor, but it is much better than chrysanthemum. "I can''t help it. Although I''ve expected this for a long time, it''s faster than I thought... Pop pop... Fengbo, bring me what I''ve prepared." Seeing the meeting that has been deadlocked because of insufficient interests, Xiao Zhi clapped his hands and said. Chapter 307 "Young master, master." After Xiaozhi clapped his hands, yulongfeng took out a wooden jar with chopsticks in it, and then said hello to Xiaozhi and yulongtian. "Xiao Zhi, what is this?" Seeing the wooden jar in the middle of the table and the chopsticks inside, big wood Xuecheng said with some doubts. "Since no one is willing to step back in the distribution of interests, and there is no way to make other families worth giving up this interest, then I have to come up with something good." "We have twelve families here to distribute benefits, and I want to take the largest part. The remaining benefits are naturally not enough to distribute. In that case, we will draw lots, and the distribution just now doesn''t count." "The next draw is about the direct relationship between the interests of the next masters. I will say after the draw is over. It''s still the same as just now. The big wood family, Yulong family and bee eating family are free." No one is dissatisfied with Xiaozhi''s care. This kind of thing must be to help their own people first. If they do, they will do the same. This is a very common thing between interests. With the end of the draw, Sasaki, shrine, Joey and the League won, and the rest didn''t win. "Well, we also drew the lot. Now it''s time to talk about why." After drawing lots, Hua linglie said, because it''s acute, so he''s a little hot tempered. After hearing Hua linglie''s words, Xiaozhi gave yulongfeng a look. The latter left the conference room under Xiaozhi''s sign. It seems that he is going to prepare something. "Now that the lottery is over, it will officially start distribution. It''s the same. I want 40% of the benefits of capsule medicine this time. The Hualing family, Yedao family, Mushan family and Junsha family who didn''t win the lottery just now account for 10% respectively. The last 10% will be given to the alliance. Of course, it''s also conditional." "In some cases, when I need help, the alliance must respond. Of course, it won''t embarrass you. It''s just that some publicity activities are carried out by your alliance, which has more certification." Xiaozhi is right. In the eyes of the masses, the things certified by the alliance are official. Even the industries of major families are brand goods as long as they are certified by the alliance. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, master machiland also nodded and agreed. Now Xiaozhi''s identity is different from the past. No matter the level of the trainer or his own strength, he can''t tolerate the alliance''s neglect. "Young master, here you are." After the capsule medicine was divided, yulongfeng also came over at this time. At the same time, he was followed by several researchers in white coats, and the old men who did not allocate benefits knew that the important play was coming. Several researchers handed the data in their hands to everyone present. Looking at the data in their hands, several old men''s eyes were about to protrude, and they were a little short of breath. "Xiaozhi, these are... Yulongtian swallowed his spit and said with some difficulty, while others were waiting for Xiaozhi to explain. "Yes, as like as two peas pills, which are commonly used in the wind, they are the same as the materials in the book, and there is no exaggeration, though the quantity may be less, but at least not to the point of extinction." With more than 2000 lucky draws, Xiaozhi can naturally get a lot of good things. There must be some gold items. This is one of them. Of course, Xiaozhi would not have taken it out if the distribution of interests was not uneven. At present, the families in Kanto maintain a delicate balance. In addition, there is no conflict of interests, and the relationship between the families is also good. Dabu pill, one of the golden items obtained by Xiaozhi, can supplement all the nutrition of human beings. It can not treat trauma, but it has a very special effect, that is, treating diseases. No matter what kind of disease it is, one tonic pill can be made every minute. According to the rarity of the material, about ten pills can be made a month. Don''t underestimate ten pills. The value of each pill can''t be measured by money. Who can say you never get sick? Who can say that his relatives have never been sick in his life? The population of this world is hundreds of times that of Xiaozhi''s previous life. Not to mention the known areas, there are also many people on the islands that have not been divided. I believe that once the Dabu pill is interviewed, it will be robbed and even at all costs. Such a powerful drug effect can''t be eaten by Xiaozhi, Yulong Damu and the four bee eaters alone. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi didn''t take out more cards. "Ten pills a month, the value of each one. I think you have a number in your heart. In terms of drug production, I will give them to Xiaogang and Xiaoxue. Compared with their data, you also have them." "Because there are only ten every month, and there may be fewer if they fail, but there are at least five or more, so the interests here... Next, Xiao Zhi didn''t say, and everyone else nodded to show understanding. "I''m sorry if I didn''t win the lottery just now. Is this benefit lost? Or is that the income of each Dabu pill is equally distributed, but I have a prerequisite, that is, when necessary, I will adopt another auction method, such as rare herbs." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the people who drew the lot were all happy, which was the real finale. The old men of the big wood family, the Yulong family and the Bee Eater were even more happy. The big tonic pill brought not only benefits, but also fame. The families who did not allocate the benefits of Dabu pill shook their heads. It was a pity, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they allocated a lot of benefits. If they asked for Dabu pill, it would be the same as the previous result. "Now that you are satisfied, I think the result of this meeting should be perfect. Next, we need to take care of it." As the distribution of all the benefits ended, Xiao Zhi said. Chapter 308 Ten days later, Xiaozhi''s magic island was officially opened, and the facilities of dream forest and maple leaf town were also known to the outside world. With the cooperation of the alliance and major families, the fame instantly reached a frightening level. Xiaozhi also said clearly that the original residents of maple leaf town would only choose 100000, and the quota of 100000 was robbed in an instant, and Xiaozhi''s maple leaf town was also angry. Maple Leaf town is most famous for the origin of the latest medicine, various rare herbs, and the magic baby of dream forest. Because each tree exudes vitality, the fruit on the tree is also very nutritious. All the magic babies here are strong. Xiaozhi''s magic babies also like it here. Every day they are idle and bored, they bask in the sun, swim and swim here. Moreover, there is a civilized rule in maple leaf town that magic babies in the dream forest cannot be subdued by fighting. If you want to fight, you can, but you can''t accept it. Of course, unless Magic Baby voluntarily follows, the violator will never be allowed to enter the magic island. Xiaozhi''s medicine and Dabu pill have also caused an uproar in the outside world. Before the reputation of Xiaozhi''s strongest champion has cooled down, it has given everyone a surprise. Especially some rich people have identified Dabu pills and invested money to book them. The benefits of capsule medicine reached a frightening level on the first day alone. In Kanto, almost 80% of the people bought it, while in other regions, if you want to buy it, you have to pay double. People in Kanto only need to hold local identity information and can buy at ordinary prices. These are very common. After all, other regions are different from their own territory. Of course, they can earn as much as they can. Many people let Kanto''s friends buy on behalf of them. Even so, the eight families in Kanto and junshajoey make a lot of laughter. The alliance is loved by the people in Kanto because of its medicine. A few days later, the alliance released another shocking news, that is to cancel the Taoist hall in dark city and establish a new Taoist hall in magic island, and the trainer of the Taoist hall is Xiao Zhi. Maple Leaf road hall is the name of Xiaozhi road hall. Because Xiaozhi wants to travel, Chaomeng will be the trainer of the road hall temporarily. Each Challenger will draw lots to randomly select the magic babies in the forest of dreams. If you are unlucky and confident in your strength, you can also choose the magic baby that Xiaozhi stays in the magic island. As long as you defeat one, you can get the maple leaf badge, and you can also choose a self created skill learning. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, his self created skills are small, and his magic babies, with the help of xiaozhimu Dun''s vitality, train every day like looking for death, and their strength is super strong. So even if the other party learns the skills of the same level, it''s useless to face Xiaozhi''s magic babies, and it''s one thing whether they can get it or not. Since Mudun, Xiaozhi''s training for magic babies has become very strict. Even if he is fatally injured, it takes minutes for a wooden Dun to recover under the perfusion of his vitality, which makes Xiaozhi have to sigh that wooden Dun is worthy of the first ability of resilience in the fire shadow world. It''s no wonder that even if yuzhibo has an eternal kaleidoscope, it will end in a draw, which is not unreasonable. (don''t mind about self created skills. I promise, Xiaozhi''s magic baby is definitely the strongest, and I''m going to let Xiaozhi take some disciples and teach self created skills sooner or later. Anyway, everyone knows that Xiaozhi is the strongest.) With the opening of maple leaf Town, the form of Kanto is very good, which makes people in other regions envy, but they can only blame their own region for the absence of talents like Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, have you decided?" In the big wood Research Institute in Zhenxin Town, big wood Xuecheng said to Xiao Zhi that after the town of maple leaf stabilized, Xiao Zhi decided to continue to travel to the next area. "Well, I''m leaving this afternoon. Most of my magic babies are in the forest of dreams. I''m going to take Pikachu, laruras and Ibrahimovic with me." "For the rest, I''m going to Chengdu to see what magic babies are worth cultivating." Hearing what big wood Xuecheng said, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Well, I''ll help you at your mother''s place and wish you a safe trip." Seeing Xiaozhi flying away, Dagu Xuecheng had to nod and agree. As Xiaozhi is now, he doesn''t have to travel to other areas at all. However, in terms of age and time to become a trainer, Xiao Zhi is still a novice trainer. Yes, it is impossible to change. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi packed up and set off with Nazi towards Chengdu. Helona has left because of the end of the holiday in Shenao area, while Xiaoxue can only stay because of the big tonic pill. So this trip to Chengdu is only for Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "I don''t know if there are any magic babies in Chengdu that are worth accepting." On the way, Xiaozhi said to Nanzi on the side, maybe it''s the relationship that she has been in the fire shadow world for more than ten years. After seeing Nanzi again, Xiaozhi suddenly found that the relationship between them was gone. Perhaps this is the difference found after growing up, and Na Zi may also feel the difference between the two people. Although she didn''t say it clearly, she knows it very well in her heart. "What about the strength of laruras and Ibrahimovic?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi also asked. After Xiao Zhi came back, she had carried out high-intensity training for them. With the help of Mu Dun, their strength rose slightly and reached the elite level. "It''s OK. We have reached the elite, but we still have too little combat experience. It will take some time to break through the quasi heavenly king." For laruras and Ibrahimovic, Xiaozhi expressed great satisfaction. Chapter 309 That day, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi came to a very broad valley with dense woods around. "Xiao Zhi, look, what''s that?" Suddenly, Nazi pointed to a blue elephant eating fruit and said that since the relationship with Xiaozhi was clear, Nazi no longer hid her feelings and was tired of being with Xiaozhi all day. "It''s a little elephant, a magic baby on the ground. It weighs about 70 kilograms. It belongs to the type of strong attack. It''s also a rare good hand in defense. Unfortunately, the attack means are single. It can only be said to be a magic baby famous for relying on strength." Looking at the little blue elephant, Xiao Zhi responded to Na Zi with some interest. "You see, those in front are shield armor, armor magic baby, the evolutionary type of little elephant, weighing more than 240 kilograms. The tusks protruding from both sides of the mouth won''t look fun." Xiaozhi obviously feels that this is the habitat of shield armor and small elephant, because there are a lot of people here. "Forget it, let''s go." After carefully observing all the small elephants with the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said. "Why don''t you take one? You brought three magic babies here. There seems to be no strong attack type. Isn''t this a good opportunity?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was not ready to accept it, Na Zi asked suspiciously. "The little elephant here lives too comfortably, or has no fighting heart. Look at the tusks that hide their armor. They are too different from their body size. This is not what I want." Xiaozhi is very picky about magic baby. There is nothing worth cultivating. Xiaozhi will never accept it. After crossing the valley, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi entered the forest again. It has to be said that except for cities and towns, most of the roads in the world are forest paths or forests. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi stopped and looked at the surrounding scenery. Pikachu on his shoulder also looked around with sharp eyes. Don''t forget that Pikachu''s strength is a proper champion and his perception of danger is no weaker than that of other magic babies. "Xiao Zhi, there are mental fluctuations here." Na Zi also felt the strange things in this forest. Na Zi, who has the king level super ability, naturally can feel some strange things. "I know, and this wave of mental power is sent by magic baby. Its strength is about elite level. If it is wild, it is definitely a magic baby with good talent." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi also nodded. "Cuckoo cuckoo." At this time, a voice let Xiao Zhi and Na Zi hear, and immediately looked in the direction of the voice. "Owl Nighthawk, and it''s still a shining magic baby." Seeing the owl standing on the branch, Xiao Zhi said that the color of the owl is different from that of the ordinary one. It is obviously variable, and the outside world is called the flash magic baby. "Write wheel eye." Seeing that the owl Nighthawk made magic to confuse himself and Na Zi, Xiao Zhi immediately opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye and bounced the magic back. "Cuckoo cuckoo!" At the moment when the illusion was rebounded, the owl fell off the branch as if it had seen something terrible. "It''s just for practice. Lalulas, just go." Seeing the owl that fell to the ground, Xiaozhi released larulas from the Magic Baby ball. "Woo ~" when he saw his opponent in front of him, lalulas floated in the air and called. Now lalulas, just like a child, is gradually growing up. "Cuckoo cuckoo." Seeing lalula, the owl Nighthawk, who had been released from the illusion, also flew into the air and looked at lalula. Then he suddenly accelerated his speed, his wings contracted and hit lalula at a very fast speed. "Mental strength." Just as the owl was about to hit lalulas, lalulas was suddenly shrouded in a blue spiritual force. Suddenly, the owl was bound by the blue energy, and the impact of the impact was instantly unloaded. "Cuckoo." After being bound by her mind, the owl let out a cry and directly broke away from larula''s mind. Then with blue light in her eyes, she shot at larula in circles. It''s hypnosis. "Use shadow avatars." With Xiaozhi''s order, several more lalulas appeared around lalulas, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false. Seeing here, the owl was immediately confused and didn''t know which one to use hypnosis. "Sand bound coffin." A blue energy suddenly appeared on lalulas, and then under his control, he entangled the owl and Nighthawk in the chaos. This move was imitated by Xiao Zhi according to Sha Dun, who I love in the shadow of fire. In order to let lalula Si release her mental strength, Xiao Zhi has made a lot of efforts, and even adopted an extreme way, death training. As long as there is one breath, Xiao Zhi can use Mu Dun''s vitality to restore lalula Si. The ability to release her mental power almost killed lalulas several times. However, lalulas knows Xiaozhi''s pains very well. She also knows the reason why her strength is growing so fast, so she has no dissatisfaction, and most of Xiaozhi''s magic babies have such thoughts. Which magic baby doesn''t want to be strong, they all want to prove themselves and prove that their ethnic group has the potential of a king, which is one of the reasons why they strive to improve their strength. "Sand storm funeral." "Bang!" "Bu ¡¤ Gu ~" With the control of lalulas, the mental power that binds the owl shrinks instantly, squeezing the owl''s body towards the interior, and finally mixing in the past. Due to the lack of strength, lalulas can not give full play to the strength of sand storm funeral. However, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. After all, he doesn''t want to kill the owl Nighthawk. As long as he makes the other party lose combat ability, it''s not a battle of life and death. "Bang!" "Ding ~!" Chapter 311 "Is anyone there? I''m a trainer from Zhenxin town. I came to challenge the Kikyo Road Museum." In Kikyo road hall, Xiao Zhi spoke out his intention loudly. "Welcome to challenge. I''m a Su, the trainer of the Taoist hall here. I didn''t expect that the strongest champion in Kanto would challenge the Taoist hall." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, a voice came. A young man in broad clothes came over. "Apart from Pikachu, I didn''t bring other main players. Although I''m the champion of Kanto, I''m also a new trainer who hasn''t been out for a long time. I need to experience more things to grow." Looking at a Su''s appearance, Xiao Zhi felt that the young people in front of him had good strength. It was absolutely no problem to be a quasi heavenly king, at least as a trainer of the Taoist school. "Come with me. I also want to see the strength of the champion. I''ve seen your game. It''s very strong." With Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, a Su said solemnly that Xiao Zhi''s match was wonderful and had been broadcast in all regions. Xiao Zhi and a su stood opposite the competition field, and then took out the Magic Baby ball and threw it out at the same time. "There are three magic babies that can be used. The challenger can change the magic baby every time. No problem." As the Magic Baby ball was thrown, a su told the rules of Kikyo Taoist hall. Among the Taoist hall apprentices who came to watch the game, a teenager came out and stood on the high platform of the game field. "Yes." With the white light of the two elf balls flashing, a su uses Gu Gu, with big red eyes, eyebrows like a clock, and a round body. It looks very cute. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Gu has elite strength. After all, they are professionally trained. It''s normal to have such strength before evolving into OWL Nighthawk. If Xiaozhi''s flash owl Nighthawk is well trained, it can at least reach the level of quasi champion. As for the champion, it may be very difficult. After all, owls have evolved and almost half of their potential has been wasted. Even a little wisdom can''t make up for it. The magic baby used by Xiaozhi is Ibrahimovic, because it was just the beginning. Xiaozhi predicted that ASU would not use too powerful magic baby. At this time, Ibrahimovic, who can''t fly, is naturally a pioneer. "Booie." Ibrahimovic''s elegant body fell to the ground and made a lovely voice. Looking at the opponent in front of him, Ibrahimovic was very alert and ready to attack and defend at any time. "Ibrahimovic''s strength is not enough for me to give full play to the championship level. In that case, I can only fight in the way of data flow." After Yi Bu and Gu Gu are ready, Xiao Zhi opens the three gouyu writing wheel eye. A Su is watching Xiaozhi with vigilance and is ready to take countermeasures at any time. Xiaozhi''s super ability is now well known. Neither his own strength nor the level of trainer can be compared with him now. In this game, a su just wants to have a chance to face the champion trainer in person. Even if he fails, it can be good for him to break through the king''s road in the future. "Goo Goo, use the shock trick." Under the silence of both sides, ah Su couldn''t help but fight. In such a stalemate, it will be him who can''t bear the pressure in the end. It''s better to attack in advance. "Goo." Goo Goo''s wings spread, and he immediately accelerated his speed, flew at a low altitude, and hit Ibrahimovic with a broken voice, while Ibrahimovic looked at him motionless and waited for Xiaozhi''s order. Now Ibrahimovic has not reached the level where he can attack and defend freely. At least he must have the strength of King level before he can start training this ability of independent attack and defense. "Goo Goo is an ordinary department and flight department, and it is a unique skill of using some super power departments. As long as you grasp it well, you still have a great chance to win." Looking at the attack of Gugu, Xiaozhi secretly analyzed the current form, wrote the insight of lunyan, and looked at Gugu''s strength and some habits that even ah Su didn''t know. For the attribute damage of magic baby, Xiaozhi has also made some data recently. If the attributes are mutually exclusive, the damage caused by the attacker is double, while the defender is able to resist 0.5 times the power of the skill. If the attributes are the same or not mutually exclusive, the damage is double, which is the normal damage. Of course, if the strength difference is too large, the damage value will be different. The attributes of Yi Bu and Gu Gu of Xiao Zhi are not mutually exclusive, so the attack damage is doubled. The victory or defeat of this game depends on whose attack ability and skills are good. "Flying sand feet." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Ibrahimovic turned his body in an instant, retreated and stuck the soil on the ground, and then kicked it back. Suddenly, the sand flew towards the oncoming goo. "Goo Goo, get out of the way." Seeing the sand coming, a su gave some nervous instructions. Once his eyes were stuck by the sand, Gu Gu''s action force would be reduced by at least half. Moreover, the tense atmosphere of fighting with the champion also made a su unable to give full play to his normal strength. "Goo ~" looking at the sand, Goo Goo turned left and hid. When flying at low altitude, most flight department magic babies will take the way of rising to avoid the enemy''s attack. Only the magic babies cultivated by trainers can have the action of turning and avoiding at low altitude. This is an elusive ability that is very difficult to learn. It can be seen that a Su has done a good job in cultivating the magic baby of the flight department. Xiaozhi also appreciates this. "High speed stars." Ibrahimovic opened his small mouth and suddenly one by one golden stars attacked goo. Goo hasn''t stabilized because of the sharp turn, so he was hit hard in the back by Ibrahimovic''s high-speed stars. "Goo ~!" After being hit by a high-speed star, Gu Gu gave a cry, fell from the low air to the ground, glided for a distance of four or five meters, and brought out a common trace. Chapter 312 "Bite attack." Seeing Goo Goo falling to the ground, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold. Without giving a su any chance, he directly asked Ibrahimovic to use biting attack to hurt Goo Goo again. Ibrahimovic is a magic baby of the general department and has no special attack skills, so Xiaozhi hasn''t let him learn any self created skills. Ibrahimovic''s light can only be displayed after evolution. But before Ibrahimovic''s potential is fully developed, Xiaozhi will not let it evolve, and Xiaozhi has not thought about the direction of evolution yet, so he can only take physical and mental training first. "Goo ~!" As Ibrahimovic bit Goo Goo''s right wing, Goo Goo immediately gave a cry of pain and shook his right wing hard to throw Ibrahimovic out. Unfortunately, Ibrahimovic has experienced strict training and can''t let go so easily. "Goo Goo, don''t panic, use your mind." Seeing that Gugu was hurt by Ibrahim twice in a row, Ashu calmed his mood, and then gave an order. He saw that Gugu''s red eyes gave out a blue light, shrouded in Ibrahim and controlled him. At the moment when Ibrahimovic was shrouded in mental power, Goo Goo broke free from Ibrahimovic''s biting attack. At this time, Ibrahimovic also broke free from the bondage of mental power. The attributes of the two magic babies are not mutually exclusive, so the bondage of mental power to Ibrahimovic is not very great. "Well, now Gugu''s physical strength should be reduced by about 40%, while Ibrahimovic still has 80%. The current form is very favorable for Ibrahimovic." Looking at Gu Gu panting, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw that the blood in Gu Gu''s body was speeding up, and the heart beat to a certain extent. This is the case only when physical exertion occurs, while the blood in Ibrahimovic''s body flows a little slower, and the beating speed of his heart is also in the normal range. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t need to write the wheel eye, he can also see what stage the other party''s physical strength is in according to the hair and sweat traces of the Magic Baby and some small ways. However, since there is the wheel eye, Xiaozhi is naturally at ease to use it. After all, who will mold with good ability. "It''s so strong. He saw through my actions. He just let Goo Goo use one impact, and he seemed to know my next action." A su had a cold sweat on his face. He looked at Xiao Zhi nervously and didn''t dare to order, so as not to be seen through his intention by the other party again. "Did you find it? It seems that your observation is still good. Since you don''t attack, I''ll come, Ibra. Dig holes continuously." Seeing that a su didn''t give an order, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party was waiting for him to attack. Yibu quickly dug out a hole and his whole body went in. Suddenly, only a spirit standing on it was left in the competition field. Because of the injury of his right wing, Gugu can''t fly yet. At least he needs to slow down. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Ibrahimovic appeared from the other side of the playing field after digging a hole. Then he dug a hole again and again. Several holes had been drilled in the playing field, but Ibrahimovic just didn''t attack Goo Goo. "What on earth is he doing? No matter what the plot is, it''s safer to fly into the air first. Goo Goo, fly into the sky." Seeing that Ibrahimovic kept digging holes and couldn''t figure out what Xiaozhi meant, ah Su immediately let Goo Goo fly to the sky. Although Goo Goo belongs to the flight department, it can''t fly too high. At most, it''s just the height of a tree. After all, the body structure determines that Goo Goo can''t fly high. After evolution, it can fly very high. After the time when Ibrahimovic dug the hole, the pain of Goo Goo''s right wing has been much better. At least he can fly. This is good news for a su. "Did you finally fly? Instead of standing in a stalemate with you on the ground, it''s better to kill you with one blow. It''ll save time and effort." Seeing Goo Goo flying into the air, Xiao Zhi showed a meaningful smile. "Bad guys, they''ll set it up." Looking at the expression of Xiaozhi''s bad smile and understanding his Na Zi, he pouted unhappily and said that Xiaozhi''s trainer road is data flow and bullying flow. Now Ibrahimovic''s strength is still far from bullying flow, so Xiaozhi can only take data flow. To put it bluntly, data flow is the analysis of things and the adjustment of attack and defense methods. It uses all methods that can give its own side an advantage to win the final victory. Generally speaking, it is a conspirator. "Goo Goo, use air to chop." With a Su''s command, Goo Goo''s wings quickly incite to IBU on the ground. Every time, a sharp blade formed by air will appear. "Enter the hole just dug and use high-speed stars." Looking at the sharp blade of the air, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Bang bang!" With the air blade attacking the position before Ibrahimovic, the ground suddenly appeared cracks, which can be seen that the power is not small. "Bang!" "Goo ~" Just then, the golden stars suddenly shot out of a hole in the competition field and hit the coo in the air, making it make a painful cry. "Whew, whew, whew" didn''t wait for coo to slow down. Several golden stars shot out from other holes in the competition field. It was a completely irregular attack route, and coo couldn''t find Ibrahimovic''s position. "Damn, it''s been calculated. Before, Ibrahimovic''s excavation was not in vain, but to let Ibrahimovic use high-speed stars in his hiding place. Moreover, with so many holes, each of them may shoot high-speed stars, so there was no time to avoid." Seeing seven or eight high-speed stars shooting out of the hole of the competition field, a Su''s face suddenly turned blue. "Wan... Completely fell into the rhythm of each other''s battle. It is clear that the strength of magic babies on both sides is equal..." From the beginning of the battle, he was at a disadvantage, while Ibrahimovic''s battle rhythm was quite stable and had not been disturbed at all. "Gu ~!" Finally, guguhanhen lost his fighting ability under the attack of Yibu''s high-speed stars, and Yibu''s figure also appeared from a hole, but he was panting heavily. Chapter 313 "Goo Goo loses his fighting ability and Ibrahimovic wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After Gu Gu lost his fighting ability, the Taoist apprentice who acted as the referee said. It''s also the first time that he has seen his own owner lose so miserably. Fortunately, he knows what a Su''s cards are and still has a chance. The high-speed star that Ibrahimovic used many times before is also a severe drop in physical strength at the moment. It is less than 30% and is close to the limit. Seeing here, Xiaozhi takes Ibrahimovic back into the elf ball. "Take a break and give it to larula first." After comforting Ibrahimovic''s elf ball, Xiaozhi threw larullas''s elf ball out, and a Su also threw the second elf ball. After the white light, the petite figure of lalulas floated in front of Xiao Zhi, while on the other side of a Su, there was a doodle, representing the three heads of happiness, anger and sorrow, with very rich expressions. "Doodle? Aren''t you a trainer who specializes in the magic baby of the flight department? How can you use doodle? Although it has flight attributes, it can''t really fly." Looking at ah Su''s Dudu Li, Xiao Zhi said something speechless. He didn''t think the other party would think that Dudu Li could fly. Anyway, it was quasi Heavenly King level. If it was really wrong, the water of quasi Heavenly King''s strength was not too water. "For me, doodle is the origin of the magic baby bird. My intention to fly to the sky one day is exactly the same as me." A su looked at his Doodle and said his dream all the time. As a human being, he wants to fly in the sky like birds. I have to say that a Su''s dream of flying is crazy. Maybe it''s because he said his dream and was still nervous before. Now he suddenly calmed down. "I see, dream... After hearing what ah Su said, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. Many people will say the word dream, but few have really achieved their dream. "Doodle, show him our determination to use a flash of lightning." Duduli''s feet suddenly flashed white light. Suddenly, it was in a straight line and came to larula''s face in an instant. "Peck." Seeing doodley approaching lalula, a su ordered again. Doodley''s three heads quickly attacked lalula with his sharp mouth. "The voice of enchantment." I saw a sign similar to a sound wave coming from lalula''s mouth. After hearing this sound, the original momentum of duduli suddenly fell into chaos, and the three heads hit themselves. "Doodle, wake up. Don''t be confused by the sound." Seeing duduli fighting himself, ah Su said loudly, while Xiao Zhi was still holding his hands in front of his chest as before, and sangouyu''s writing wheel eye was insight into the whole competition field. "Rain when sand." Blue energy suddenly appeared around lalula silk, and then flew into the air, turned into blue raindrops, and fell towards the ground. After the blue rain fell on the ground, it formed blue ponding. In fact, these are the things embodied by lalula silk''s spiritual power. As long as you step on it, your feet will be bound. "What skill is this... By the way, this guy can create his own skills and almost forgot such an important thing." Looking at the skills he hasn''t heard of, a Su was a little confused at the beginning, and then remembered one of the most famous reasons for Xiao Zhi, his own skills. "Ga!" At this time, doodle Lee in the chaos was also awake, but unfortunately, he stepped on the blue ponding set by lalula on the ground, and immediately his two claws were entangled by the blue ponding. "What!!!" Seeing that doodle was not easy to wake up and was preparing to attack, a su found that doodle''s action was bound. He immediately looked at the blue energy on doodle''s claws. "It seems that it will be easy to win this time, larullas. Use hypnosis." Seeing that doodle was so easily bound, Xiaozhi showed a smile, and then doodle''s eyes were suffused with blue light, and the ripples of circles shot at doodle''s body. "Ga ~ ~ ~" after being shot by the blue ripple, doodle Li slowly closed his eyes and all three heads went to sleep. "Doodle, wake up quickly." Seeing doodle falling asleep, ah Su immediately became worried. Now doodle is completely defenseless. If the other party makes a big move, it will certainly cause great harm to doodle. "Eat dreams." "Doodle doodle." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, a Su was even more anxious, but there was nothing he could do. Duduli didn''t have any sign of waking up at all. Eating dreams, this skill can eat each other''s dreams while they were sleeping, and transfer half of each other''s physical strength to himself. "Ga!!!" Duduli, who was hit by larula''s unique skill of eating dreams, suddenly woke up. At the same time, his face was frightened, and his physical strength also decreased by half. Larula''s mental strength was replenished immediately because he transformed half of the other party''s physical strength into his own relationship. Just now he used sand and rain. "No, now duduli has only 50% physical strength, while the other party still has 100%. This is terrible." Seeing doodle Li''s shaky appearance, although he recovered his consciousness, ah Su frowned. "Doodle, be careful of the blue water under your feet. Those things can be comfortable for your action. You must avoid them." "Ga!" After hearing a Su''s words, doodley looked at the blue water on the ground and stepped back at the same time, which seemed to prevent the sudden attack of lalulas. "Sure enough, is the level too low? If the strength is strong, the dream of eating just now can make duduli lose his combat effectiveness." Seeing that doodle didn''t lose his combat effectiveness, Xiao Zhi judged the current mental strength of lalulas and thought that lalulas should focus on training in this direction recently. Chapter 314 "Doodley, triangle attack." A Su''s order made doodle''s three heads suddenly emit colorful light from his sharp mouth. Once he was hit, he would fall into a state of paralysis, burns and freezing. "Sand shield." A blue mental force forms a shield in front of lalula, blocking the three rays of duduli. Now lalula can''t use the defense skills of super ability system. After all, the mental power has not met the requirements. The skill of mental power release alone has broken Xiaozhi''s heart. Fortunately, it has succeeded. Otherwise, lalulas is absolutely weak in defense and can only be made up after evolution. "I can release my mental power. Although I haven''t accepted the magic baby of super power department, I''m still a little knowledgeable. Even for the champion, it''s very difficult to achieve the perfect control and release of mental power." "How on earth did this larula do it?" Looking at the blue defense shield in front of lalulas, Ashu said with a frown. Although he didn''t think he would win, he didn''t think the gap would be so obvious, and the magic babies used by both sides are still of the same level. "I can only gamble. At least I have to defeat a magic baby. Doodle, use the rush drill attack." Seeing that doodle''s physical strength was less than half, a su decided to gamble. Dudley started to accelerate, then jumped up in the air, his body began to rotate, his three heads formed a triangular outfit, and his sharp mouth attacked lalula like an electric drill. "It''s over, sand has a sword in his hand." The blue defensive shield in front of lalulas suddenly changed into a sword in her hand and attacked the incoming duduli. "Puff, puff." "Ga!!!" With the sound of the sharp blade stabbing into his body, doodle was stabbed in many places by the blue sword in his hand, fell out of the air, gave a painful cry, and lost his combat ability. "Doodley lost his fighting ability and lalulas won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." Seeing the owner''s failure again, the Taoist apprentice acting as the referee was a little uneasy. "Come back, doodle." Take back duduli, a su took a deep breath and calmed down his previous impatience. "Calm down, you must calm down. The other party is the strongest champion in Kanto. It''s normal to have this strength... Hoo!!!" After calming his impatient heart, ah Su used his trump card, quasi King level bidiao. "Bi Diao? I really miss it." Seeing ah Su''s bidiao, Xiao Zhi thought of his bidiao. "Pikachu, you can play this game." It''s a good experience for them to return to the game. I''m sure it''s worth it for RASI and RASI. "Pickup." Pikachu jumped down from Xiaozhi''s shoulder and came to the competition field to look at the bidiao in the air. "Do you want to abstain? You know, my Pikachu is in the electrical department. It not only restricts the flight department in terms of attributes, but also surpasses your comparison carving in terms of level." After sending Pikachu, Xiao Zhi said to ah su. "I will never abstain. Let''s see the power of the magic baby of the flight department. Compare the eagle and use the fierce storm." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, a su shouted loudly. He saw Bi Diao in the air. His wings vibrated and incited constantly. The wind blades formed by strong winds attacked in the direction of Pikachu. "Pickup." Needless to say, Pikachu dodges among these blades flexibly, and the attack speed of the carving is too slow for Pikachu, which is far from that of the carving. "What, they all hid." Seeing Pikachu''s nimble and evasive figure, a Su said with some shock that the fierce storm is not powerful, but there are a lot of skills that can be superimposed by attacks, which is difficult to avoid. "Thor mode." "Pickup!" At the command of Xiaozhi, Pikachu was instantly wrapped by a golden lightning, as if he was wearing a pair of armor. At this time, Pikachu was very powerful in terms of physical attack and speed. "Pickup!" After opening Thor mode, Pikachu jumped into the air, and the ground was torn apart with Pikachu''s trampling. Pikachu''s figure also appeared at an altitude of tens of meters, which was the same as bidiao. "It''s impossible. Pikachu can jump so high. How can it be?" Seeing Pikachu jump to a height of tens of meters, Ashu shouted in shock. Pikachu''s action completely overturned Ashu''s concept. "Heavy flow storm." Gathering the lightning in his elbow, Pikachu came directly to the top of the bidiao and hit the back of the bidiao. Pikachu, who turned on the Thor mode, can already move at high speed in the air for a short time. "Bang!!!" "Better than!!!!!" "Boom." "Bidiao!!!" With the heavy flow of Pikachu, bidiao gave a shrill scream, and then fell to the ground. After the dust dispersed, bidiao''s position had completely fallen into the ground, and bidiao''s body was also scarred, and even a lot of blood flowed out. "One... One move!!!" Looking at bidiao, who had lost combat effectiveness and was scarred, ah Su said to himself with his head covered. He couldn''t accept the result of being killed as soon as he came out, and the apprentices of the Taoist school who were watching the war were shocked and couldn''t speak. "Pickup." After defeating bidiao, Pikachu lifted the Thor mode and came to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. He rubbed Xiaozhi''s face with his lovely cheeks. It''s hard to imagine that such a lovely elf contains such great power in his body. "Master... Master." "That boy is so strong." "Keep your voice down, that''s the strongest champion in Kanto, Yuki Yezhi." Chapter 315 "No, why did the champion challenge the Taoist school? Isn''t it deliberately to find fault?" "Are you stupid? Haven''t you seen his information? Although he is the champion of Kanto, he is still a new trainer according to his age and the time when he became a trainer." "Besides, the magic baby he used, except for the strong and outrageous Pikachu, the previous two were similar in strength to the master. I think they came to Chengdu to participate in the league competition in order to train the new magic baby." With the end of the competition, the Taoist apprentices around the competition field whispered. Many people recognized Xiaozhi''s identity, and a small number of people knew Xiaozhi''s fame but didn''t see him. After all, although Chengdu is very close to Kanto, it is also across the sea. Xiao Zhi''s appearance has not spread here, so many people only know his name and don''t know his appearance. "Hurry up and send bidiao to the Magic Baby Center. I don''t deny that you like flying magic baby. After all, everyone has the right to like it, but your magic baby road has gone wrong." Looking at ah Su in a daze, Xiao Zhi touched Pikachu''s lovely little head and said. "Wrong way? Why, I..." "You don''t just like flying magic babies. You just like the feeling of flying in the sky. You''re not so much a trainer of Flying Magic babies as a human who just wants to fly in the sky." "But the magic baby of the flight department can help you realize this dream, so you will only accept the magic baby of the flight department. I didn''t find this before. I noticed it when you used dudooley." "Although doodle has flying attributes, it can''t really fly in the sky, and doodle looks very similar to birds. Because of this, you regard doodle as the same kind of people who want to fly in the sky as yourself, don''t you?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s next words, ah Su, who was denied his way by Xiaozhi and was trying to refute it, seemed to be hit by a 10000 pound hammer. Yes, maybe ah Su really knows the magic baby of the flight department, but it''s just because he envies the magic baby who can fly. There are such people in the world. They always feel that they should be able to fly, or have special places, or have strange abilities, but in fact, they really don''t. this is just an excuse they find out because of envy. "Sorry." Unable to refute, ah Su took back bidiao, threw the flying wing badge at Xiaozhi, and then turned to leave. If he really figured it out this time, it may not be possible to break through the king of heaven. The reason why Xiaozhi can find it is also because of the relationship between the writing wheel eye. The writing wheel eye is the eye of the soul, which can see through people''s inner thoughts. When a su uses duduli, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye finds that a Su''s inner fluctuation is very large. It is precisely because of this that when doodley fought with lalulas, he made frequent mistakes. With the level of the eternal kaleidoscope, ah Su''s spiritual power is nothing to Xiao Zhi. "I hope you can figure it out." After receiving the flying wing badge thrown by ah Su, Xiao Zhi also turned to Na Zi. In the last game, Xiao Zhi asked ah Su whether to abstain in advance. In fact, this is also a test. If a su chooses to abstain, Xiao Zhi will never remind him. If he doesn''t have the courage to face the magic baby with stronger strength than himself, let alone his own heart, he must be fragile. And Pikachu''s strong offensive is also what Xiaozhi wants a Su to understand that some things can be changed. In the past, who can say that Pikachu can reach the championship level, and who can say that Pikachu can reach tens of meters in one jump. Therefore, Xiaozhi just wants to give a speed a goal, a goal that can be achieved by hard work. Since I can, why can''t you? That''s what Xiaozhi wants a speed to understand. The Taoist halls of Chengdu alliance are set according to their attributes. The attributes used in the Kikyo Taoist Hall of a su are magic babies of the flight department, which does not mean that they can''t accept and use magic babies with other attributes. This is what Xiaozhi noticed from the beginning. In general, a Su''s obsession with the magic baby of the flight department is too heavy. Just like those crazy researchers, he always only sees the success he imagined, but does not notice that the result is impossible to achieve. "It''s really easy for trainers in this world to go the wrong way. No wonder there are few champions. Although there are many kings, they don''t reach the point of walking all over the ground. They are bound by obsession." After he and Nazi returned to the Magic Baby Center, Xiao Zhi lay in bed thinking about the trainer road of the world. "In other words, Kona''s brother doesn''t know what''s going on. Does he have data flow? I don''t know how far he can reach." Speaking of the Magic Baby Road, Xiao Zhi thought of the data flow trainer in the quartz alliance, Shengong Siheng, Kona''s brother and the next patriarch of the Shengong Temple family. In fact, there are many ways to train a trainer, but it actually refers to the style of fighting. Human beings in this world are easy to be seduced and confused by their own dreams or something. This is also a place where Xiao Zhi is quite puzzled. In his previous life, he may not feel anything from the animation, but when you really see this kind of person, you will find it very strange. After resting in the Magic Baby Center for an afternoon, Xiao Zhi came to the restaurant alone at noon, but Na Zi didn''t even want to eat for lunch. Recently, Na Zi was very sleepy, and Xiao Zhi also felt that Na Zi''s mental power often appeared in an unstable state. This is the precursor to a breakthrough. Presumably, Na Zi is about to reach the level of a quasi champion. The battle of super ability style is indeed very simple. People with high mental strength are easy to concentrate, and they often have the greatest chance to break through. Chapter 316 "Now we need to train lalulas''s mental strength and Ibrahimovic''s physical strength. We need to train them to the limit." While eating fried rice, Xiao Zhi thought about the next training method. "You two stop and don''t run." Just as Xiaozhi was thinking about the training program of Ibrahimovic and larullas, a voice suddenly came from the outside of the restaurant, making Xiaozhi subconsciously turn around and look. "That''s... Outside the restaurant, many people on the side of the road are watching miss Junsha chasing two people wearing black clothes and with R letters on their chest. Maduo and xiaosanlang are the team leaders of the Rockets. They often hunt down and capture some rare magic babies in various regions, and even some elves with a large population, for experiments or rewards for the lower class of the rocket team. "Hum, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It surprised me." Put down the spoon in his hand, Xiaozhi got up and went outside the restaurant, and then walked into the air a month, followed by Maduo and xiaosanlang from above. "Is the Rockets lurking in Chengdu now? If so, Sakaki is really a bit of a brain. Now the Rockets can''t stay in Kanto, and it''s impossible for all regions to accept organizations from foreign regions." "If the rocket team lurks in Chengdu, which is not far from Kanto, the probability of being discovered will be very small. However, Chengdu and Kanto have always been irrelevant and close to each other. Presumably sakamu has also established some forces here." Looking at Maduo and xiaosanlang in the sky, Xiaozhi thinks about the reason why the Rockets will appear here. Facts have proved that Sakaki does have a brain. The Magic Baby alliance in Kanto should never think that the Rockets will lurk in a place not far from himself and others. "Damn it, this Junsha is so entangled." "Don''t be wordy. We''ve got rid of her anyway. Now our rocket team''s action has been suppressed by many areas. At present, we can''t catch Magic Baby efficiently." After getting rid of miss Junsha, Xiao Sanlang clenched his fist with a look of bad luck and hit the big tree next to him, while Linsuo thought more. They have been in a group for several years, and there is no need to say more about their tacit understanding. "What does the boss mean? It''s clear that the Rockets can''t appear in the view of the outside world now. Why should we come out and commit crimes against the wind?" After hearing what flax said, little Saburo said with some confusion. The two of them are in the position of team leader in the rocket team. They have a lot of full power people, and they also have dozens of subordinates under their hands. Even when they are cannon fodder, they can''t turn them. "I don''t know, but according to the news from Athena, the boss seems to be doing something and needs us to attract the attention of the outside world. It seems that the boss is going to fight back." For the doubts of little Saburo, flax expressed his views. Although they are small captains, they are also the subordinates of Athena, one of the four heavenly kings of the Rockets, and have won their trust. This is also the fundamental reason why they have a foothold in the Rockets. The four kings of the Rockets, lance, ramda, Athena and Apollo, the strongest is Apollo, followed by lance, followed by Athena and ramda, but ramda''s means are indeed the most sinister among the four. "Oh ~ so you are Athena''s men. It seems that I have got some amazing information." Just as flax and xiaosanlang were talking, Xiaozhi''s voice came from above, which startled them. "Who!!!" "You... You''re the kid in Kanto." Xiaozhi''s voice made linto and xiaosanlang''s scalp numb. After seeing Xiaozhi standing on a big tree not far from them, xiaosanlang immediately recognized Xiaozhi''s identity. After all, the Rockets had to flee Kanto because of Xiaozhi''s relationship. "Why... Go on, I haven''t heard enough." Looking at the two people sweating, Xiaozhi showed a trembling smile. The scarlet sanguoyu wrote the wheel eyes, which made Maduo and xiaosanlang feel that there was a demon king staring at them behind them. "Suri Pai, use hypnosis, xiaosanlang, let''s go." In the end, flax held back the amazing momentum brought by Xiaozhi, took out his magic baby ball and let his magic baby Suli racket entangle Xiaozhi. When Suli Pai appeared, he immediately shook back and forth with the ring in his hand. Blue circles attacked Xiaozhi in the tree. It was hypnosis. Once he was hit, he would fall into sleep. "Use hypnosis on me? You two really have the courage." Looking at the blue aperture, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes opened suddenly. Suddenly, the blue aperture bounced back quickly and slapped Suli into sleep. "Shave!" "Bang! Bang!" "Ah!!!" X2 After solving Suli''s shooting, Xiaozhi a shaver came to Linsuo and xiaosanlang from his uncle. One of them received a flying kick, hit them in the abdomen and gave two screams. "Pa." "Say, where is Sakaki now?" After making the two lose their combat effectiveness, Xiaozhi came to xiaosanlang, grabbed his neck and lifted it in the air. Xiaosanlang, who was pinched by his neck and his feet off the ground, immediately felt his breathing was not smooth, and his whole body was weak, so he could only keep struggling and kicking his legs. "Er... But... Evil, I won''t say..." The intermittent voice came from xiaosanlang''s mouth, which made Xiaozhi''s eyes squint. If you can see it carefully, you can find that Xiaozhi''s killing intention in his eyes is absolutely serious. "I wanted to save your life, but now you seem to have a little courage." The cold voice came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth. Flax duo, who was leaning against the tree, looked at Xiaozhi with a shudder. Xiaozhi grabbed xiaosanlang''s neck and was tightening his hand. Chapter 317 "Click." A crisp voice came from Xiaozhi''s hand, and xiaosanlang, who was grabbed by Xiaozhi''s neck, bent his head irregularly to the right. Obviously, his neck was forcibly broken by Xiaozhi. "You... You... You... You should... Kill... Kill..." Flax looked at Xiao Sanlang, who had lost his breath, trembling all over. The sweat on his face kept falling from his cheeks like rain, and his eyes were filled with fear. Looking at the little Saburo who has worked with him for many years, he died like this. Maduo has been completely stunned. Looking at the approaching Xiaozhi, Maduo''s eyes can''t help crying. "You look like you can''t ask anything. In that case... Write the wheel eye." Looking at flax''s delicate body trembling with tears, although it is very lovable, Xiao Zhi is not moved by it at all. As Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down, Linsuo''s frightened expression suddenly became numb, his eyes lost focus, and his body was motionless and dead silent. If he could not find the subtle movement of breathing, maybe even Xiaozhi thought he was dead. "I see. Is this the territory of one of the Rockets cadres? It seems that sakamu is in Chengdu. These two guys are just sent to attract the attention of the league." Under the hypnosis of writing lunyan, Xiao Zhi gets the intelligence of the Rockets in flax''s brain. "The sky shines." Having obtained the information he wanted to know, Xiaozhi instantly changed his right eye into a kaleidoscope and stared at Maduo and xiaosanlang. Suddenly, a black flame suddenly appeared and burned them to ashes in a few seconds. "Sakamu, it seems that your life will eventually end in my hands." After destroying the two bodies, Xiao Zhi covered his right face with one hand. A murderous spirit emanated from Xiao Zhi and scared the surrounding elves away. "If I inform the alliance now, it may cause too much noise, and the estimation of action at that time is also the alliance in Chengdu. Instead of letting them get in the way at that time, I might as well kill the Rockets myself." "And there must be some dark lines of the Rockets in the league. I''d better not be informed. Besides, I''m from Kanto. After all, I''m opposite to other regions." Xiao Zhi is right. As I said before, although the alliances in each region belong to the same vein, after the passage of practice, they are now opposed to each other. And even if Xiaozhi''s fame is good, it will only be sincerely welcomed in Kanto. In other regions, although Xiaozhi is famous, everyone will only fear Xiaozhi''s strength in the end. After all, they are not from Kanto. Xiaozhi''s fight against the alliance is tantamount to beating their face. Therefore, the champion of each region will only be respected but not welcomed in other regions, except for some people. That is people who have no sense of belonging to the region. These people will only worship their idols according to their own ideas, and they don''t care about which region they belong to. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." Xiao Zhi supported the ground with one hand, and strange runes extended outward from the ground. With a bang, the fire breathing dragon appeared in the white fog. "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon immediately roared at the sky and sent out a hot flame at the same time. After returning to this world, Xiao Zhi uses the contract scroll to contract all his magic babies into psychic beasts, so that he can call his partners at any time. "Fire breathing dragon, take this scroll to Chaomeng, please." He handed the scroll he had prepared to realize to the fire breathing dragon. Xiaozhi planned to prepare his super dream and swallow the resources of the rockets at any time. After Xiaozhi established his own island, he also wanted to understand that he is not a God after all. Maybe he can get the degree of God in the future, but it''s too early to think about these. Xiaozhi''s purpose now is to build a paradise that completely belongs to him. Moreover, to become a force that makes the outside world dare not cross the line, if you want to achieve these purposes, you must have strong strength. Now Xiaozhi''s foundation is not stable, and there are no subordinates, so you must cooperate with other families temporarily. He has thought that when the time is ripe, he will take all the eight families in Kanto for his own use and form the largest force. The older generation may not accept this concept, but the heirs of the new generation of these families do not have the idea of the older generation. In today''s era, only by understanding the form can one make his family go further. For a moment, he bowed his head just to go further. As long as Xiaozhi doesn''t treat them badly, I believe there will be no cracks in this huge force. Moreover, Xiaozhi doesn''t pay much attention to resources. Just those won by his lucky draw are enough not to worry about economic support, and it''s not annexation for the eight families to become their own forces. They are still eight families, but they obey Xiaozhi''s orders. Now, except Yulong and Dagu, other families need some time, so Xiaozhi plans to start with the new generation of these families. In a word, Xiaozhi eats meat and they drink soup. He doesn''t pay much attention to the territory. What''s the use in a large territory? He can''t manage it. If he gives it to others, there will always be some mistakes. But what Xiaozhi has to do is to make the place where he is no longer dark. Even if it is suppressed by force, he must achieve this goal. "Roar." After taking Xiaozhi''s scroll, the fire breathing Dragon nodded, and then slammed back to the magic island, where Xiaozhi''s contract land is. All the contracted magic babies will return there after disappearing, which can also be said to be the psychic world. "It seems that if you want to find some good seedlings, you must cultivate a group of experts as soon as possible. Although my strength is very strong, the safety of mom and Xiaona is a loophole." After the fire breathing dragon left, Xiao Zhi also walked towards the hotel where he lived. At the same time, he thought to cultivate a group of experts. He was also the master of the island. It was not good to say it without his subordinates. Chapter 319 After Xiaozhi got the flying wing badge, he and Nazi left Kikyo city for the next Daoguan City, but before that, they came to the fire spitting Longshan Valley, which is quite famous in Chengdu. "Xiao Zhi, it''s so hot here. Don''t you have a fire breathing dragon? Why do you have to make a detour here?" Na Zi floats beside Xiao Zhi with her super power and wipes the sweat stains on her face with a handkerchief from time to time. "I''m here to see if there is a powerful fire breathing dragon or a small fire dragon with great potential. As you know, although I have established my own power, I''m still weak in terms of arms." "The strength of Chaomeng and I is indeed very strong. Even if we unite, we can completely unify less than half of Kanto, but now is not an era of rampant force, and my identity can''t let me do so, otherwise I will lose people''s hearts." "So I''m going to subdue some potential magic babies. When I summon my men in the future, I can have some force to protect you. Of course, the premise is that they should subdue themselves. If they can''t even do this, I won''t accept such men even if they give them to me." After all, this military force is a magic baby, so Xiaozhi has made up his mind to collect a number of magic babies with good potential for training in the dream forest. "Who are you two? Don''t you know it''s forbidden for outsiders to enter here?" Just as Xiao Zhi and Na Zi were walking hard towards the depths of the valley, a voice suddenly came. A girl wearing a red navel revealing suit and holding a walking stick appeared not far from Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "I''m a trainer from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. I came to Spitfire dragon mountain valley specially to take in some small fire dragons or Spitfire dragons." Looking at the girl in front of her, Xiao Zhi told her intention, but soon she was opposed by the other party. "No, this is a valley inhabited by fire breathing dragons. The magic babies in it can''t be subdued." Hearing Xiaozhi''s intention, the woman less called Jike frowned, looked at Xiaozhi very vigilantly and said. "Why can''t I accept it? According to the information I got, this is an open area, not the territory of a family, nor the place prohibited by the alliance. It can be said to be an ownerless thing. With your words alone, why don''t I accept the magic baby here?" Seeing Ji Ke''s alert eyes, Xiao Zhi said impolitely that although the fire breathing dragon is powerful, it is not a rare magic baby, so the alliance will not turn the valley here into a reserve. Moreover, there is nothing worth developing here, and the three families naturally don''t like it here. Therefore, the valley here belongs to an open area, and any trainer can come here to subdue his favorite fire breathing dragon. "Anyway, if I say no, I just can''t." Ji Ke couldn''t refute Xiao Zhi''s words, but he refused to give in at all, as if what Xiao Zhi was about to do was unreasonable. "Your name is Jike, isn''t it? Although you are the manager of Spitfire dragon mountain valley, you still have no right to stop me from accepting the Spitfire dragon here. If you insist on doing so, I have the right to ask Chengdu alliance to change the manager." Seeing that Ji Ke still didn''t want to let go of himself and Na Zi, Xiao Zhi said impatiently that he had investigated everything here before he came here. Although Spitfire dragon mountain valley was ownerless, the alliance still sent managers. The purpose is to protect the ecological balance here. Although the fire breathing dragon is not rare, it is also a very powerful magic baby. Even some dragon elves can''t compare with it. Therefore, although the magic baby here can be accepted, it is also limited. Just like the Magic Baby wild area in Kanto, although it can be accepted, there are also various restrictions, and Ji Ke''s behavior has obviously violated the regulations of the alliance. "Hum, if you have the ability, you can sue. Do you think the people of Chengdu alliance believe me or you?" Ji Ke looked at Xiao Zhi with disdain and said that although the trainer has the right to sue some Taoist halls and some managers, the effect is not very obvious. Unless the number of complaints reaches a certain level, this is the role of rights and the difference between ordinary trainers and family trainers. "Those ordinary trainers may be really fooled by your words, but I''m sorry. I''m the champion in Kanto. Now can you tell me what you just said?" Seeing that Ji Ke would frighten the trainer in a threatening way, Xiao Zhi immediately opened the three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Her fierce eyes made Ji Ke dare not look directly at him. At the same time, she also muttered in her heart. If Xiao Zhi is really the champion of Kanto, what she did today will be a big deal. "Get out of the way. I didn''t expect you to intimidate trainers by using your power in Chengdu. It''s really embarrassing for you in Chengdu." Seeing Jike''s dodging sight, Xiaozhi shouted angrily, which immediately startled Jike. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ji Ke''s face turned red. If this matter was spread to the outside, her reputation would be ruined. Maybe she would go to jail. Yes, in prison, don''t doubt that in order to maintain the credibility of the league in trainers, they will definitely do such things, and people without background can''t resist at all. "Why, don''t you believe my identity?... Nazi, inform the people of Chengdu alliance that I am here and ask them to send someone to me immediately." Seeing that Jike didn''t give way, Xiaozhi said impatiently to Nanzi. "No, I see. I''ll just take you." Seeing that Na Zi really took out her mobile phone to make a call, Ji Ke immediately panicked, and then quickly whistled. Chapter 320 After Jike whistled, a fire breathing dragon with a pink bow flew over with a hot-air balloon. It was Jike''s fire breathing dragon. "Hum." Sitting in the hot-air balloon with Na Zi, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. All his original good mood was destroyed, while Ji Ke sat on the back of the fire breathing dragon and secretly checked Xiao Zhi''s information with his mobile phone. Almost all the champion information of each region will be published on the Internet, which is easy to see. After some inquiry, Ji Ke swallowed and spit at Xiaozhi''s information, because Xiaozhi''s information is too amazing. Compared with the champion of any region, it is amazing. The level of the champion is comparable to the strength of the divine beast. The medicine master, the skill master and the master of one island are still standing behind the two big families of Dagu and Yulong. No matter which one, she can''t compare. She can only take Xiaozhi and natzi to the valley inhabited by fire spray dragon. "Roar!!!" "Roar!!" "Roar!" After arriving at the Spitfire dragon mountain valley, a group of Spitfire dragons roared at the sky, and the pillars of fire shot straight into the sky, but Xiao Zhi frowned. "Why are there only fire breathing dragons and small fire dragons here? Where did the fire dinosaurs go?" After some inspection, Xiao Zhi found that there were only fire breathing dragons and small fire dragons in the valley, but no fire dinosaurs were found. "Almost all the fire dinosaurs here have been subdued by the trainers who came here. Although there are quantitative restrictions, they can''t support the number of trainers." "The strength of the little fire dragon is still very weak, so there are not many people to accept, and the strength of the spray fire dragon is too strong. Even if it is accepted, it will not obey the orders of the trainer, so the fire dinosaurs that are neither strong nor weak have become the goal of those trainers." "This is also the relationship I don''t want you to accept. Now the number of fire dinosaurs is very small. Most of them are hidden in lava valley. There are only small fire dragons and fire breathing dragons here." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ji Ke also said his difficulties. The threat just now was actually that Ji Ke frightened Xiaozhi. Unexpectedly, he was frightened. "I see, but even so, you can''t intimidate or even stop the trainer. After all, you must be unlucky in the end." Hearing the reason Ji Ke said, Xiao Zhi''s face was much better. At least you can know that the other party didn''t do it on purpose. "Sorry, I was bad just now. I did it because I was worried." Ji Ke has been in the fire spitting dragon mountain valley for four years. She has a good relationship with the fire spitting dragon, little fire dragon and fire dinosaurs here. Seeing the fire dinosaurs disappear slowly, she is naturally in a bad mood. "Forget it, do you have any fire breathing dragons above the quasi champion level?" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t mind. Anyway, it''s not their business in Kanto. Moreover, Xiao Zhi is traveling as a trainer this time. If things are really big, then the trip in Chengdu will be in vain. At that time, everyone will know he''s coming. "Yes, I have a lot of Tianwang fire breathing dragons here. There are almost a dozen, including one champion, who is the boss here." Ji Ke pointed to a large fire breathing dragon in front of Xiao Zhi and said. "Forget it. Take me to see the champion fire breathing dragon." The king level fire breathing dragons mentioned by Ji Ke are too old. Their physical strength can''t support much time, and their potential is difficult to develop. Even if they are accepted, it''s useless. "You see, that''s it." Seeing that Xiaozhi is not interested in these king level fire breathing dragons, Jike takes him and Nazi to lava Valley and points to a fire breathing dragon sleeping among a group of fire dinosaurs. "Is there any mistake? This one is too old. No wonder the three families in this area don''t like it. It''s just a fake." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the champion fire breathing dragon is at least 200 years old. Moreover, the little fire dinosaurs here and the fire dinosaurs we see now are not very good. They are not well developed. They are fat and lack exercise. "There''s no way. The fire dinosaurs at the right age have long been accepted by other trainers. Almost none of them are left, leaving only the young fire dragon and the old fire breathing dragon." "That''s why I won''t let you accept it. If there are a large number of fire dinosaurs, there will be a lot of young and strong fire breathing dragons." Ji Ke''s words made Xiao Zhi nod his head. It''s true. Therefore, ecological balance is very important. An originally powerful ethnic group will become like this now. Although there are more than a dozen King level fire dragons here, they are all old, young and strong, and there are few at all. It is estimated that due to the lack of exercise, the little fire dragon can''t beat the fire dragon, which is certain. Naturally, the fire dragon doesn''t disdain to fight with the little fire dragon, and everyone is too lazy to move. A few strong ones have also recently evolved from fire dinosaurs to fire breathing dragons, but only four or five. It seems that the people of Chengdu alliance don''t pay much attention here. "Roar!!!" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to choose some good little fire dragons, the only champion fire breathing dragon here suddenly spewed a hot flame at Xiaozhi. "Pickup!" Seeing the coming flame, Picchu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, one hundred thousand volts, offset the flame, and looked at the fire breathing dragon with a wary face. It happened only for a short moment. After the end, Ji Ke reacted, and then shouted to the champion fire spray dragon, "fire spray dragon, what are you doing?" "Oh ~ do you smell the same kind of smell on me?" Xiao Zhi knows why the fire dragon does this. It''s because Xiao Zhi has the smell of fire dragon, and it doesn''t belong to the fire dragon here. Although the fire breathing dragon is a group elf, only one king is allowed in the clan. This kind of thing is very common in most of the group elves. The smell of fire breathing dragon on Xiaozhi makes the old fire breathing dragon feel threatened, so he immediately provoked Xiaozhi. Chapter 322 "Roar!!!" Looking at the incoming fire dragon, the scar spit fire dragon roared, and the dragon''s anger was launched in an instant, colliding with Xiaozhi''s fire dragon. "Write wheel eye illusion." Looking at the balance between the dragon''s anger and his own fire dragon, Xiao Zhi maintained the state of three gouyu and performed magic tricks on the scar fire spitting dragon. Suddenly, the scar fire spitting dragon''s Dragon''s anger was directly broken, and his eyes were godless. "Bang!!!" "Roar!!" After the scarred fire breathing dragon fell into Xiaozhi''s illusion, Xiaozhi''s fire dragon hit the belly of the scarred fire breathing dragon unhindered, making it scream with a ferocious expression. "Whew ~" The scarred fire breathing dragon''s wings vibrated and attacked Xiaozhi quickly. The claw of his right hand suddenly burst into white light. It was the dragon''s claw. "Bang!" "Pa" The left arm was raised to block the claw of the scarred fire spitting dragon. At the same time, with a backhand, Xiaozhi grabbed the right arm of the scarred fire spitting dragon, and then whirled it to the ground. "Boom!!!" After the scarred Spitfire dragon was hit on the ground, the ground immediately fell apart and splashed a lot of small stones. Just when the scarred Spitfire dragon wanted to stand up and attack again, a bow and arrow formed by black flame hit his neck. "Surrender, or... Death." I saw Xiaozhi standing on the ground with one foot and stepping on the abdomen of the scarred fire breathing dragon. His body was wrapped by xuzuo nenghu''s ribs. His bone arm grabbed a bow and arrow formed by the sky light and leaned against his neck. The breeze blew up Xiaozhi''s forehead slightly. "Good... Strong." Seeing the battle between scar Spitfire dragon and Xiaozhi, Jike could not describe the battle in words. She never thought that human beings could be so strong. "Roar!!!" Xiaozhi''s threat to the scar fire breathing dragon made the old fire breathing dragon and the several fire breathing dragons coming out of the magma angry and surrounded Xiaozhi respectively. "Hum!" Looking at the fire breathing dragons who surrounded themselves, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit was emitted from him in an instant. He suppressed all the fire breathing dragons who surrounded him, and it was very difficult to take action. "Roar ~" felt Xiaozhi''s murderous spirit, and the scar spitting fire dragon finally bowed his head to show his submission. Xiaozhi''s strength also won his respect. In the magic baby, the elves with strong strength will respect the strong. "How about taking your clansmen to my territory? I believe you can get better resources. If possible, the strongest fire breathing dragon group is likely to be yours." After seeing the fire breathing dragon minister''s clothes, Xiaozhi took back the murderous spirit. In the fire shadow world, Xiaozhi killed many people. The murderous spirit is naturally quite huge, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all. "Roar ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the scar spray fire dragon hesitated. After all, they have lived here since childhood and it is difficult to leave, but Xiaozhi''s resources also make him excited. Although they are strong now, they have fewer and fewer resources. In a few years, maybe even the fire breathing dragons living at the bottom of the magma here will become the same as the fire breathing dragons outside. "Mu dun." A huge tree suddenly rose from the ground in front of Xiaozhi. The vitality contained in the facade shocked the elves present. Even many little fire dragons couldn''t help coming around the tree, lying comfortably on the ground and enjoying the vitality emitted by the tree. "Well, in my place, this kind of tree can be seen everywhere. I can divide a place for you to live in. In the future, there will be other magic babies living there. On the contrary, you have to obey my people." Seeing the scar spray fire dragon''s expression, Xiao Zhi said. He believed that the spray fire dragon would know what to do. "Roar!" Sure enough, after thinking for a while, the scar Spitfire Dragon nodded and agreed to Xiaozhi''s request. For them, it is one thing to reproduce, but the important thing is strength. Without strength, the ethnic group will not survive for a long time. "Very good. Then you can take all the fire breathing dragons, small fire dragons and fire dinosaurs here. As for the place, you can rest assured that the team is big enough." Seeing that the scar Spitfire dragon agreed, Xiao Zhi took out a scroll. "Wait... Wait a minute. Are you going to take these little fire dragons, fire dinosaurs and fire breathing dragons away, but there are restrictions here." Ji Ke couldn''t help but see Xiaozhi''s move. If all the fire breathing dragons here were taken away, what was the significance of her staying here. "Don''t worry about this. In my capacity, I believe the people of Chengdu alliance will give me this face, and... They have to agree." Yes, the strength of Xiaozhi and the forces standing behind him cannot be disagreed by the people of Chengdu alliance. Moreover, although the strength of fire dragon is strong, it is not absent in other parts of Chengdu, so they will not offend Xiaozhi for this kind of thing. Once the two regions go to war, Chengdu will certainly fail to beat Kanto. Not to mention the gap in strength, resources alone are far from each other, and the two regions are so close. For Kanto, Chengdu is just fat meat to the door. The reason why Kanto didn''t do this was because it was afraid of the cost of consumption. Moreover, now all regions have default rules. Unless there are special circumstances, war must not be started. If this balance is broken, the whole world may be in chaos. Therefore, the championship exchange competition in each region will become a competition for each region to show off its strength, and the League Conference is also a platform to evaluate the strength of trainers in other regions. Therefore, these fire breathing dragons and Xiaozhi are going to be determined. "Well, do you want to go to me too? You must know a little about the practice of the alliance. If you go to me, at least you won''t be restricted by the alliance, and you can continue to take care of these fire breathing dragons. Isn''t it very good?" Seeing the silent Jike, Xiaozhi said again. Chapter 322 "Roar!!!" Looking at the incoming fire dragon, the scar spit fire dragon roared, and the dragon''s anger was launched in an instant, colliding with Xiaozhi''s fire dragon. "Write wheel eye illusion." Looking at the balance between the dragon''s anger and his own fire dragon, Xiao Zhi maintained the state of three gouyu and performed magic tricks on the scar fire spitting dragon. Suddenly, the scar fire spitting dragon''s Dragon''s anger was directly broken, and his eyes were godless. "Bang!!!" "Roar!!" After the scarred fire breathing dragon fell into Xiaozhi''s illusion, Xiaozhi''s fire dragon hit the belly of the scarred fire breathing dragon unhindered, making it scream with a ferocious expression. "Whew ~" The scarred fire breathing dragon''s wings vibrated and attacked Xiaozhi quickly. The claw of his right hand suddenly burst into white light. It was the dragon''s claw. "Bang!" "Pa" The left arm was raised to block the claw of the scarred fire spitting dragon. At the same time, with a backhand, Xiaozhi grabbed the right arm of the scarred fire spitting dragon, and then whirled it to the ground. "Boom!!!" After the scarred Spitfire dragon was hit on the ground, the ground immediately fell apart and splashed a lot of small stones. Just when the scarred Spitfire dragon wanted to stand up and attack again, a bow and arrow formed by black flame hit his neck. "Surrender, or... Death." I saw Xiaozhi standing on the ground with one foot and stepping on the abdomen of the scarred fire breathing dragon. His body was wrapped by xuzuo nenghu''s ribs. His bone arm grabbed a bow and arrow formed by the sky light and leaned against his neck. The breeze blew up Xiaozhi''s forehead slightly. "Good... Strong." Seeing the battle between scar Spitfire dragon and Xiaozhi, Jike could not describe the battle in words. She never thought that human beings could be so strong. "Roar!!!" Xiaozhi''s threat to the scar fire breathing dragon made the old fire breathing dragon and the several fire breathing dragons coming out of the magma angry and surrounded Xiaozhi respectively. "Hum!" Looking at the fire breathing dragons who surrounded themselves, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit was emitted from him in an instant. He suppressed all the fire breathing dragons who surrounded him, and it was very difficult to take action. "Roar ~" felt Xiaozhi''s murderous spirit, and the scar spitting fire dragon finally bowed his head to show his submission. Xiaozhi''s strength also won his respect. In the magic baby, the elves with strong strength will respect the strong. "How about taking your clansmen to my territory? I believe you can get better resources. If possible, the strongest fire breathing dragon group is likely to be yours." After seeing the fire breathing dragon minister''s clothes, Xiaozhi took back the murderous spirit. In the fire shadow world, Xiaozhi killed many people. The murderous spirit is naturally quite huge, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all. "Roar ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the scar spray fire dragon hesitated. After all, they have lived here since childhood and it is difficult to leave, but Xiaozhi''s resources also make him excited. Although they are strong now, they have fewer and fewer resources. In a few years, maybe even the fire breathing dragons living at the bottom of the magma here will become the same as the fire breathing dragons outside. "Mu dun." A huge tree suddenly rose from the ground in front of Xiaozhi. The vitality contained in the facade shocked the elves present. Even many little fire dragons couldn''t help coming around the tree, lying comfortably on the ground and enjoying the vitality emitted by the tree. "Well, in my place, this kind of tree can be seen everywhere. I can divide a place for you to live in. In the future, there will be other magic babies living there. On the contrary, you have to obey my people." Seeing the scar spray fire dragon''s expression, Xiao Zhi said. He believed that the spray fire dragon would know what to do. "Roar!" Sure enough, after thinking for a while, the scar Spitfire Dragon nodded and agreed to Xiaozhi''s request. For them, it is one thing to reproduce, but the important thing is strength. Without strength, the ethnic group will not survive for a long time. "Very good. Then you can take all the fire breathing dragons, small fire dragons and fire dinosaurs here. As for the place, you can rest assured that the team is big enough." Seeing that the scar Spitfire dragon agreed, Xiao Zhi took out a scroll. "Wait... Wait a minute. Are you going to take these little fire dragons, fire dinosaurs and fire breathing dragons away, but there are restrictions here." Ji Ke couldn''t help but see Xiaozhi''s move. If all the fire breathing dragons here were taken away, what was the significance of her staying here. "Don''t worry about this. In my capacity, I believe the people of Chengdu alliance will give me this face, and... They have to agree." Yes, the strength of Xiaozhi and the forces standing behind him cannot be disagreed by the people of Chengdu alliance. Moreover, although the strength of fire dragon is strong, it is not absent in other parts of Chengdu, so they will not offend Xiaozhi for this kind of thing. Once the two regions go to war, Chengdu will certainly fail to beat Kanto. Not to mention the gap in strength, resources alone are far from each other, and the two regions are so close. For Kanto, Chengdu is just fat meat to the door. The reason why Kanto didn''t do this was because it was afraid of the cost of consumption. Moreover, now all regions have default rules. Unless there are special circumstances, war must not be started. If this balance is broken, the whole world may be in chaos. Therefore, the championship exchange competition in each region will become a competition for each region to show off its strength, and the League Conference is also a platform to evaluate the strength of trainers in other regions. Therefore, these fire breathing dragons and Xiaozhi are going to be determined. "Well, do you want to go to me too? You must know a little about the practice of the alliance. If you go to me, at least you won''t be restricted by the alliance, and you can continue to take care of these fire breathing dragons. Isn''t it very good?" Seeing the silent Jike, Xiaozhi said again. Chapter 323 Ji Ke has taken care of these fire breathing dragons for more than four years. I believe she is the manager who is most familiar with the fire breathing dragons. If this girl is also brought over, she must take good care of these old and newborn fire breathing dragons. "OK, I promised. I''ll go to Kanto with you." Finally, Ji Ke gritted her teeth and agreed to Xiaozhi''s request. She came out of the orphanage. At that time, the Dean had a fire breathing dragon and was also the only friend of her partners in the orphanage. It is because of this that Ji Ke likes Spitfire dragon very much. After being transferred here, Ji Ke is very happy. Even if she hasn''t been promoted for four years, she doesn''t complain at all, and she knows something about the alliance. Because he has seen a lot of rich and official second generation who come to gild, and some very careless things, but these are not what she, a lower level person, can comment on, but can only stop in her stomach. "This contract scroll is the key to connect me. As long as you press your own fingerprint here, it will be the magic baby of my magic island." Seeing Ji Ke''s agreement, Xiao Zhi opened the scroll with all the magic babies in the forest of dreams. " Little fire dragon, fire dinosaur, fire spitting dragon. After pressing his handprint on it, Xiao Zhi put the scroll back in the storage ring, then took out the letter he had just written and gave it to scar fire spitting dragon. When you get there, give this letter to Chaomeng. You will know who it is when you get there, and my fire breathing dragon is there. If you are confident, you can challenge it. After explaining the matter, under the seal of Xiao Zhi, all the small fire dragons, fire dinosaurs and fire breathing dragons here disappeared in a white fog. Ji Ke didn''t know why. "Because the scroll can only contract magic baby, you can only go to Kanto alone. When you get to Kanto, go to my grandfather''s house and he will take you to my fantasy island." After transferring all the fire breathing dragons, Xiao Zhi said to Ji Ke. Just as Xiao Zhi thought, the people of Chengdu alliance didn''t talk about any conditions and directly released them. Anyway, the fire breathing dragon is not too important to them, and there are many other places in Chengdu. As for Ji Ke, he is also dispensable to them. "I hope you won''t regret it in the future." At the end of the call, Xiaozhi showed a smile around her mouth. Although she had thought of such a result for a long time, Xiaozhi couldn''t help being happy. It''s really a big bargain for him this time. I believe that in the dream forest on the magic island, the fire breathing dragons will be stronger, and the trees there are emitting vitality all the time. The nutritive value of the fruit is perfect. Maybe I can''t see it now, but after a while, I believe someone will notice that the magic babies in the dream forest are stronger, bigger and stronger than those in other regions. Chaomeng also agreed with the magic baby in the forest of training dreams. Although his dream is to have a peaceful home, he must have strength to maintain this home. "Xiaozhi, where are we going now? Are we going directly to the next Taoist temple?" After Ji Ke also left, Na Zi said to Xiao Zhi. "No, I remember there was a forest before I went to the next Taoist hall. We had to train laruras and Ibrahimovic to stay there for a while, and my magic baby lacked other attributes." "If you don''t accept it now, it will be too late." Xiao Zhi is right. There are still six months to go before the Chengdu league competition. We must accept and abstain from the magic baby as soon as possible, otherwise we will not be able to keep up with the time of the competition. "Then your other magic babies are going to take them." Na Zi also knows that there is not much time now. Xiao Zhi didn''t bring the magic baby of Kanto, so she can only accept the magic baby from Chengdu. "I''m thinking, too. I can only take a chance first." Xiao Zhi shook his head. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t care much about magic babies in Chengdu, and it''s hard to decide for a while. After leaving the Spitfire dragon mountain valley, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi set off for the next destination again. "Now we need to increase the strength of magic island as soon as possible, and some of our men should be recruited as soon as possible. Chengdu is OK, Shenao can''t be so easy." Thinking of the God to go after, Xiao Zhi frowned. The Shenao region is much more complicated than Chengdu, especially the ITO family, who has a grudge against Xiaozhi. I believe that when I get there, the ITO family will never give up. I''m not afraid, so I''m worried about the other party''s conspiracy. "Ga! GA!" "Huh?" At this time, a voice suddenly woke up Xiao Zhi from thinking. Then, looking in the direction of the sound, a dark crow circled in the direction of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "Isn''t that the dark crow? How can it appear here?" Seeing the dark crow hovering above, Na Zi asked with some doubt. "Maybe it''s out of the group, or it''s excluded. In short, there must be some special reason, but I''m very interested in this dark crow." Xiaozhi is worried about accepting any magic baby. Unexpectedly, it''s delivered to the door now, and it''s still a Flying Magic Baby with evil attributes. "Will you accept the dark crow?" "Well, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity. I was thinking of accepting some magic baby. It''s unreasonable to send it to the door." Xiaozhi nodded, and then took out larula''s Magic Baby ball. "Larullas, use the hand of sand to get down the dark crow in the air." After larullas appeared, Xiao Zhi ordered to say that the hand formed by blue energy came out of larullas and grabbed it at the dark crow in the air. "Xiao Zhi, the dark crow has the attribute of evil, so the super power is useless to him. It''s better to change Pikachu or Ibrahimovic." Chapter 324 "Xiao Zhi, the dark crow has the attribute of evil, so the super power is useless to him. It''s better to change Pikachu or Ibrahimovic." Seeing that Xiaozhi uses lalulas, Nanzi is very puzzled. You should know that the dark crow has evil attributes, and the super power system is restrained. "Don''t worry." Hearing Nazi''s worry, Xiaozhi didn''t take back lalulas. She saw the arm formed by spiritual force, grabbed the dark crow in an instant, and then threw it to the ground. "How can it be? Superpower skills should be ineffective against dark crows." Seeing that lalulas''s unique skill of super energy system had worked, Nazi immediately shouted in shock. "You are wrong. Strictly speaking, the skills that larullas now uses are physical. They seem to be the shape of energy, but in fact, they actually cause substantial attacks." The sand hand used by lalulas is imitated according to the ability of I love Luo in the fire shadow. After the mental power is embodied, it can be said to be a physical attack, which is also an important factor for Xiaozhi to make lalulas learn to release mental power. Xiao Zhi''s words immediately stunned Na Zi. Yes, after the visualization of mental power, it does have a physical attack like substantive attack. Unlike energy attack, this is a skill that can cause damage to the opponent''s body. "Ga ~" the dark crow who fell to the ground was also a little surprised. Looking at lalulas in front of him, he could feel that it was definitely mental power that comforted him before, but he couldn''t crack it, which made him very puzzled. Mental power can also bind the Magic Baby and throw it out, but mental power is to use its own mental power to invade the other party''s mental power, and then cause mental repression, resulting in the body''s inability to act independently. The sand hand is completely a concrete hand. Like ordinary element attacks, it can cause substantial damage. Therefore, the dark crow naturally cannot break the sand hand just now. "Sand bound coffin." The representational mental force instantly attacks the dark crow. The dark crow who has tasted the power of these mental forces can''t wait for the attack. "Ga ~" the dark crow flew into the air, and then dived at lalula at a very fast speed. Once hit by this collision force, lalula will certainly be hurt. "Sand shield." The blue Raven''s spirit shield disappeared in the dark, and then the Raven''s spirit shield disappeared again. "Bang!" "Quack." The dark crow''s collision attack hit the blue defense shield in front of larullas, and his body was directly bounced out by the rebound force of the collision. Attribute mutual restraint does not mean complete restraint. If the level is similar, the damage to the other party may be 0. However, if the level is different by a whole large level, even if you are restraining the other party''s attributes, it will cause some damage. Of course, it will be weaker than other skills. After all, mutual restraint is not a joke. "Ga ~" the dark crow who was ejected didn''t understand that the other party''s level was the same as himself. He was an elite. Why he restrained the other party but was attacked by the other party, which made him very puzzled. Although the damage caused by the other party is not too great, this anti restrained mood makes the dark crow very uncomfortable. It''s true that lalulas''s mental power figuration skill does cause damage to the dark crow, but it''s not very serious. Although the mental power figuration has the ability of physical attack, the essence is mental power after all. Therefore, the mental power that can cause twice the damage to the opponent at ordinary times is less than twice that of the dark crow, about 0.5 ~ 0.8. (it''s easy to understand such attribute Xiangke. I wanted to use this way to describe attribute Xiangke after seeing the introduction of magic baby.) "Ga!" The dark Raven flew at low altitude, bypassed the blue defense shield with great speed, came to laruras, and then stabbed it with a sharp mouth. "Bang!" "Woo!" After being stabbed by the beak of the dark crow, lalulas immediately gave a cry of pain, and then the blue defense shield was used again to protect his surroundings in an all-round way and no longer give the dark crow a chance to take advantage of it. "The damage of mental power is not very useful for the dark crow. The mental power of lalulas now is not enough to use powerful moves. We can only rely on some level B skills to stack damage." Seeing that the dark crow was still moving quickly, Xiao Zhi thought to himself, and then ordered lalulas to use sand to bind it firmly. "Woo!" Another part of the mental power appeared from the body of larullas, integrated into the surrounding defense shield, and then attacked the dark crow. "Quack." Quenched, the claws of the dark crow were caught by the mental force, and then the whole body was wrapped by the mental force to form a blue light ball. If the sand is bound firmly, the opponent can be completely wrapped in the sand and cannot escape. Because lalula uses mental power, it is blue. "Sand storm funeral." Seeing the dark crow completely wrapped by the mental force, Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink. Suddenly, the round mental force ball squeezed towards the inside in an instant and made a puff sound. "Ga!" The scream of the dark crow came from the mental power ball. Although the damage caused by the concrete mental power to the dark crow is still less than twice, the ability with a + power can not be resisted by the elite dark crow. After the sand storm used by "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" was buried, lalulas also gasped and landed on the ground. Now she is only an elite level strength. This a + skill consumes almost 70% of her mental strength, and her physical strength is quite serious. The control of mental power also requires the energy of the body, which is commonly known as physical strength. However, the dark crow buried in the sandstorm is quite embarrassed, with messy hair and some scratches on his body. "It''s really hard to deal with. I didn''t expect that there would be such an obvious gap in the attributes of magic babies with the same level." Chapter 325 "It is worthy of being the magic baby of the super energy department. Under the skill of a + power, it only causes twice the damage to you. If it is an ordinary magic baby, it is estimated that it will cause more than three times the damage." The level of lalulas is the same as that of the dark crow. If you use the usual super ability skills, it is impossible to cause any damage to the dark crow. If lalulas is the king of heaven or even the champion at this time, it is different. Although the attribute is obvious, the difference in level is also very important. The mental power of champion level is completely different from that of elite level. Even pure evil magic babies will be hurt in the face of super power magic babies higher than their own level. Only in terms of resisting super power skills, it is much better than other magic babies. When the level difference is very obvious, the damage caused by super power skills to evil magic babies is about half or even less than the original power. This is the so-called attribute Xiangke. "Go, Magic Baby ball." This time, the damage caused by lalula silk to the dark crow is only twice, but with some damage accumulated before, with the strength of the dark crow, it is the best time to take it in. "Dong Dong Ding!" After the dark crow was collected into the Magic Baby ball, the fairy ball began to shake continuously, and then ended with a ding. Xiaozhi also formally accepted the dark crow. "Larullas, it''s hard for you to go back to the Magic Baby ball and have a rest." After taking back the dark crow''s elf ball, Xiaozhi said to the breathless larula, and then took it back into the Magic Baby ball. "I really didn''t expect that after the mental strength is released, it can also cause damage to the opponents who restrain themselves at the same level." After the battle, Na Zi recovered from the battle just now. "In fact, it is not difficult to understand. After the mental force is released, it is equivalent to a concrete appearance in front of people. Since it can be seen, it means that it is a substantial appearance in the air and naturally has the ability of physical attack." "But there are also disadvantages. The release of mental power requires a very strong control of mental power. Moreover, after the visualization of mental power, there is no sneak attack ability of super power skills. After all, after the visualization, the other party can see it and of course can avoid it." "In addition, even if mental power can cause physical attack after materialization, its essence is mental power. Therefore, for opponents who restrain themselves, the damage caused is still very small, almost half of the original power. It is not a skill that can be popularized." After hearing what Na Zi said, Xiao Zhi roughly explained the advantages and disadvantages of mental power release. To be honest, mental power control is really difficult. Even now na Zi can''t do mental power release. Xiaozhi also relies on the ability to write wheel eyes. As for larulas, she has started training from controlling her mental power since she just hatched. Otherwise, she doesn''t know that she can release her mental power until the year of the monkey. After taking in the dark crow, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi came to the prairie, which is still some distance from the next city. He plans to train his magic baby here. "Dark crow, please give me more advice." Xiaozhi reached out and touched the little head of the dark crow. Xiaozhi was very satisfied with the magic baby. "Ga ~" the dark crow responded with a smile. It''s lucky for the magic babies to follow the powerful trainer. Moreover, Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about having no resources at all, so his magic babies can be cultivated very well. "Although it''s said that I want to train them, what I can do is not very suitable for these guys. It''s better for dark crow and laruras to say that one can train mental strength and the other can train in the way of carving, but if Ibrahimovic, he must evolve first." Looking at the three little guys in front of him, Xiaozhi is a little distressed, especially Ibrahimovic. He still doesn''t know what system he wants to evolve into. He originally wanted to evolve into a sun elf, but he already has lalulas, so he gave up the idea. "The art of shadow separation." Xiaozhi first used the technique of shadow separation to separate the other two selves. Nanzi was surprised and said, "Xiaozhi, what''s the situation with you and why are there two of you?" "This is also one of my abilities. The art of shadow separation can separate multiple self, and the strength is only 30% of my noumenon." Xiao Zhi explained the matter of shadow separation. In other words, Xiao Zhi doesn''t use a lot of shadow separation. "I warn you, don''t let your part touch me, otherwise I won''t pay attention to you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Na Zi looked at Xiaozhi''s shadow with a wary face. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be green capped by myself, and my shadow part is completely obedient to me. You can rest assured." Looking at Na Zi''s alert appearance, Xiao Zhi also said with a smile. "Noumenon, I''ll take lalulas to train first." "Me too. I''ll choose the dark crow." After the two shadow separated Xiaozhi appeared, they chose a magic baby, and then said to Xiaozhi, and went aside to prepare for training. For the training of lalula silk, it mainly lies in mental strength, so Xiaozhi means to continuously release illusion on lalula silk. Over time, resistance will naturally increase and mental strength will also increase a lot. As for the training of the dark crow, it''s easier. Just follow the training method of bidiao. The hardest thing is Ibrahimovic. "Na Zi, you said that my Ibrahimovic would evolve into a magic baby of which department is better." After lalulas and the dark crow began special training, Xiao Zhi said to natzi, while Ibrahimovic''s big watery eyes kept staring at him. Ibrahimovic is eager to become strong. He also knows that he has indeed become much stronger since he was accepted by himself in Kanto, but he is far from his partners such as fire breathing dragon. Chapter 326 "I don''t know. What you lack most now is to let Ibrahimovic evolve into that." Na Zi''s words suddenly reminded Xiao Zhi of an attribute he hadn''t noticed since crossing the world. "By the way, immortal system, this attribute that hasn''t appeared in the early stage, even if I only read it in Grandpa''s data, I didn''t expect to ignore this attribute." "No, strictly speaking, there are also Fairy Magic babies in Kanto. The Pipi I I saw before is one, and my lalulas seems to be also fairy. It''s like washing away questions, the sound of charm and coquetry. They are all dark crows that can defeat evil." "Damn, it''s a shame that I should make such a mistake." Thinking of some skills of lalula silk, Xiao Zhi immediately shook with a headache. Strictly speaking, lalula silk has dual attributes of super energy system and immortal system. Looking at the data of lalula silk, there is a goblin attribute that Xiaozhi didn''t notice at the beginning. Now when I think of it, the goblin attribute should be the fairy system, that is to say, both lalula silk attribute and the magic baby of evil system have the ability to restrain each other. "Let me see. In my previous life, there were magic babies in the forum and introduced how Ibrahimovic evolved into a fairy spirit. Moreover, there is no Fairy Spirit in this world. It seems that I can make a fire again." Xiao Zhi sat cross legged on the ground, trying to recall Ibrahimovic''s theory of evolution seen on the forum in his previous life¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes, it should be. First of all, we should have a certain degree of intimacy with Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic and I have absolutely no problem with this. The next step is to learn the skills of a fairy system. Ibrahimovic also has this, such as being coquettish and sleek." "It seems that there are only these two requirements, but my Ibrahimovic has not evolved into an immortal spirit. Is there something I ignore?" Although I think of IBU''s theory of evolution in the previous life forum, his IBU clearly has met the requirements, but there is no evolution, which makes Xiaozhi a little confused. "Wait a minute, I remember that Ibrahimovic''s evolution seems to be related to the environment. Even Ibrahimovic evolved with the evolution stone also relies on a large number of elements to change the genes in the body." "So..." "Mu Dun!" A big tree rose from the grass in front of Xiaozhi and formed a huge tree, emitting huge vitality. After Yibu came into contact with the vitality of the tree, his whole body suddenly flashed white light. "Well, I guess it''s right. My wooden Dun has huge vitality. Strictly speaking, it is the ability to heal. After contacting the vitality, the unstable genes in Yibu''s body will be repaired and perfectly evolved into an immortal spirit in the final form." "In other words, the reason why Yibu''s evolution is important and harsh to the environment is also because these elements will repair and complete the unstable genes in Yibu, and then more than half of the elements in the genes will be dominant, allowing Yibu to evolve into a magic baby in line with the gene." "Xiaozhi, this magic baby is..." looking at the fairy spirit with pink body and delicate and lovely body, Nazi immediately said to Xiaozhi. "This is the fairy spirit. It''s the evolutionary type I thought of from the unstable gene in Ibrahim, and I found the ultimate secret of Ibrahim''s evolution." After touching the fairy fairy''s lovely little head, Xiaozhi said. "What a lovely magic baby. Does he have any ability?" Looking at the fairy spirit, Na Zi took out the Magic Baby atlas, but she didn''t get any information, so she asked Xiaozhi. "Fairy Spirit, pure Fairy Magic Baby, but its attributes are fighting, ghost, dragon, evil, restrained by poison and steel." "What? It can restrain the dragon Department, but Pipi is also immortal. Why can''t he restrain the dragon Department?" Hearing that the attributes of Fairy Spirit can restrain the dragon magic baby, Nazi was shocked immediately. "Although the magic baby with immortal attribute can restrain the Dragon system, Pipi itself is not a combat magic baby. Naturally, it can''t beat the Dragon system." Xiaozhi responded, then took out a scroll and recorded IBU''s evolution data in it. After going to the next city, he asked Dr. Oki to publish it for himself. "System, help me check the current properties of the fairy spirit." Looking at the fairy spirit that has been evolved, Xiaozhi felt relaxed for a while. She was still worried and was about to evolve into that type of Magic Baby nearby. Now, the powerful magic baby of the fairy system has arrived. "Ding ~!" Name: Fairy Spirit Level: Heavenly King Features: charming body (there is a 30% chance to make the opposite party intoxicated when attacking the opposite sex magic baby in a close attack) ¡¤¡¤ goblin skin (you can turn your ordinary skills into immortal skills) Attribute: pure immortal system Potential: B+ "Well, yes, fortunately, I squeezed Ibrahimovic''s potential before, and now I finally have a good time. I didn''t expect to directly cross the level of quasi heavenly king and reach the peak of heavenly king as soon as evolution. It seems that the potential is really wonderful. It is estimated that only I can perfectly control the potential in the magic babies." Looking at the attributes of the fairy spirit, Xiao Zhi nodded proudly and was very satisfied, and the Fairy Spirit was also very satisfied with its current strength, and finally came to the end. Then Xiao Zhi destroyed the big tree made by Mu dun. Otherwise, leaving a thing with such huge vitality will definitely affect the magic baby of the forest. Mu Dun is a unique thing of magic island. How can it be left out. In the evening, Xiao Zhi let lalulas and the dark crow rest. After eating, he took them back into the Magic Baby ball. Naturally, the fairy spirit is the same. The next evolutionary magic baby should be larullas. As for the dark crow, Xiaozhi plans to let it suppress his evolution. After all, the dark crow has not been systematically trained before, and a lot of potential has been wasted. Xiaozhi plans to polish it well. Chapter 327 The next morning, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi packed their bags and continued their journey to the next city. Today, they came to a forest. This is the only way to reach the next city. "Shua!" Suddenly, a red figure flashed in front of Xiaozhi and Nanzi, making them stop without paying attention to the two people around them, while Xiaozhi immediately opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye. "Shua Shua!" At this time, the red figure appeared back and forth from the big tree in front of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "Shave." "Bang!" "Hassa." Xiaozhi a shave disappeared in place and appeared over the woods. A whirl kick collided with the red figure. "Giant tongs mantis, and it''s a quasi champion." Looking at the figure in a standoff with his roundabout kick, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes suddenly shrunk and saw the other party''s appearance. "Bang ~!" Xiao Zhi and the giant tongs mantis in front of him withdrew their strength at the same time, and each was bounced back by this rebound force. Xiao Zhi turned several somersaults in the air, then bent down to the ground and slid back for a distance, and so did the giant tongs Mantis. "It''s OK, authentic." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to attack, a voice made his actions heard, and the giant tongs Mantis also stopped attacking. An uncle in a traditional Japanese Taoist costume came out from behind a tree and said to the giant tongs mantis in a stalemate with Xiao Zhi. "You are..." watching the giant tongs Mantis return to the uncle, Na Zi asked. For the guy who suddenly planned to sneak into them, Na Zi would not be merciful, and her eyes suddenly radiated blue light. "Stop it, Nazi." Looking at Na Zi''s intention to launch her super power, Xiao Zhi stopped her, because he felt that the other party had no malice. It was not so much a sneak attack as deliberately letting them know the existence of the giant tongs mantis, and then testing the strength of the other party. "Hum." Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped herself, Na Zi gave a cold hum to the uncle in front of her. For Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi has always been obedient. "I''m really sorry. I just want to try your strength. Now it seems that I''m too overconfident to provoke you, the strongest champion in Kanto. I''m sorry." Seeing that Nanzi was stopped by Xiaozhi, the uncle in front of him said aloud and bowed to Xiaozhi to apologize. Obviously, this man is a very traditional guy. The other party''s behavior reminds Xiaozhi of the traditional samurai and swordsman in Japan. "It''s all right. I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. This is my fiancee Na Zi. Can you explain the reason for your provocation?" Facing the middle-aged uncle''s apology in front of him, Xiao Zhi nodded to accept it, stretched out his right hand and said. For such a person with quasi champion and firm will, even if his strength is much lower than himself, Xiao Zhi also appreciates the other party''s behavior. At least the other party is a guy who is very trustworthy. Xiaozhi has no doubt about this, because his eyes are the window of his heart. Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes can clearly see the uncle''s firm willpower in front of him. He must have experienced a strong extreme exercise. "Welcome to here. Just call me uncle Murakami. He is a giant tongs mantis and my magic baby. You can also call him authentic." "In fact, the reason why I want to test your strength is that I have something to ask you. Just come with me." Holding Xiaozhi''s hand, Murakami felt the respect of the other party. It''s hard to imagine that this is something that only teenagers can do. However, Xiao Zhi''s action made him more sure that he was looking for a trainer. For his son, Murakami had been waiting for months in the place where he had to go to the next city. Under the leadership of Murakami, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi came to a place not far from the forest. A traditional Kendo hall would appear in a forest. It''s hard to imagine how it was built. "It''s a big place, and judging from the old and new degree of walls and boards, it must have been built for less than ten years." Looking at the Kendo hall in front of him, Xiao Zhi said after looking at the walls and boards. "Yes, it was built seven years ago. Since then, my son and I have lived here, and my disciples have practiced here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Murakami nodded and said. "Because Kendo has declined now, it looks like a Kendo hall. In fact, it is a magic baby hall. Usually, I will let my disciples practice Sabre and exercise their willpower. Of course, the main purpose is to train magic baby." After entering, Murakami pointed to a group of apprentices who were fighting with Xiaozhi and said that each of these apprentices had a wooden knife. It has to be said that the skill of knife can really exercise people''s willpower. The magic babies here are also very energetic. Their strength is between the senior and elite. It can be seen that uncle Murakami has so many brushes. "Your apprentice and the magic babies here are very good, and the trainer and the magic babies can make common progress and increase tacit understanding with each other. It''s a very good training technique." Xiao Zhi appreciates Murakami''s training method. At least in the new stage, this training method can play a good role, let trainers know the importance of tacit understanding, and further increase the relationship between magic babies and trainers. "Thank you for your praise. My dream is to let my disciples take charge of themselves and form a beautiful family in the future. In this way, I will be satisfied." Hearing Xiaozhi''s praise, Murakami is also very pleased to look at the disciples being trained. "Your own family? Are all your disciples orphans?" Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "this guy is really a good man." Chapter 328 "Master, welcome back." Just when Xiaozhi mocked the villager for abusing good people in his heart, all the disciples trained in the dojo bowed to the villager and said, Xiaozhi can see that they are very grateful to the villager. "Well, you stay where you are, Zhengyuan. Go and pour some hot tea and order tea by the way." After hearing what the disciples said, Murakami nodded and said to a bald boy. "Yes, master." Zhengyuan promised, and then turned to prepare hot tea and refreshments. Xiaozhi and Nazi followed murzheng to the living room. Here we can see the training of murzheng disciples, which is also a scenery. "Welcome to be a guest here. Please don''t mention it." At this time, Zhengyuan was holding a tray with several cups of hot tea and refreshments on it. "Thank you." After receiving the hot tea, Xiao Zhi thanked and tasted it. Drinking hot tea often can calm people''s mood and is also good for physical and mental relaxation. "Uncle Murakami, with your strength as a quasi champion, if you must join the league, you should be able to get a good position. Why didn''t you choose to work in the league?" Xiaozhi is a little confused. With the strength of Murakami, he can definitely get a good position in the league. After all, the quasi champion trainer is not a cabbage. Even if he takes refuge in the family, it must be better than now. "It''s useless. I didn''t think about working in the league, but it''s not as simple as I thought. You can''t get a foothold there just because you have strength. If you don''t have a background, you can only eat a flat share." Murakami shook his head. He also worked in the league, but there was no day when he was suppressed by power, so he resigned. Although the strength of quasi champions is rare, there are still many in general big families. Moreover, the League will not offend the big family that has contributed a lot of money to the League for a quasi champion trainer. This is not worth the loss. "It seems that the people of the Chengdu alliance really have no vision. They are much worse than the Kanto alliance." Hearing Murakami''s words, a cold light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Obviously, he had no good feelings for the people of Chengdu alliance. Compared with the Kanto alliance, the people of Chengdu alliance don''t even have a sense of tolerance. Xiao Zhi estimates that the people there are either family or trained by the alliance, and there are few estimates from outside. "You are Yuki Yeji of Kanto. I didn''t expect you to appear here." At this time, a purple haired teenager with a laptop came to the living room and said to Xiao Zhi. "Young master." Seeing the visitor, Zhengyuan said respectfully that the strength of the purple haired boy is second only to the village head here, so the disciples here also respect him very much, and the identity of the boy is also worth asking them to call a young master. "Xiao Zhi, don''t mind. That''s my son, Xinwu." Seeing the visitor, Murakami introduced the identity of the purple haired boy very plainly. "Oh ~ your son, the quasi heavenly king, has good strength and data flow, just like Xiaoheng." Xiao Zhi stared at the computer in Xinwu''s hand with great interest, which must be the same as what he guessed in his mind. "Yes, my son Xinwu is a trainer of data flow, and I invite you to come this time to ask if you can fight with my son." Hearing Xiaozhi''s remark about Xinwu''s trainer level and path, Murakami felt that there was a play this time. "Oh ~ OK? I''m not responsible if I can''t accept the blow." Xiao Zhi looked at Xinwu with some ponder. He did it many times to attack his opponent. He didn''t mind helping him. At the same time, he thought critically: "I''ll go. I just left kikyou city. Soon, I met a guy who took the wrong way. Are people in this world idiots?" "It doesn''t matter. I just want him to know what the real magic baby is like." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Murakami nodded, indicating that he didn''t care how Xiaozhi hit his son. "Isn''t your trainer a quasi champion? You should be able to beat your son. Why invite others to fight." Na Zi is a little confused. Normally, Xinwu''s level is much lower than that of Murakami. There should be no problem. "No, uncle Murakami''s age and experience are much older than Xinwu. He also understands this truth, so even if he loses, he will take it for granted. That''s why Uncle Murakami will invite trainers who are about the same age as his son. Is that right?" As soon as Nanzi''s words were finished, Xiaozhi shook his head and directly analyzed Murakami''s intention, which also made Nanzi nod. "Well, do you want to fight? It''s OK to refuse." Said Xiao Zhi, taking a sip of tea. "No? You underestimate me. Your level is indeed the champion. Yes, but according to the information I got, you didn''t bring the magic baby of Kanto in Chengdu this time, except Pikachu." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xinwu said proudly. At the same time, he opened his notebook, farted and Pala pressed the keyboard to find out Xiaozhi''s information. "In that case, let''s start..." hearing Xinwu''s proud tone, Xiaozhi said without changing his face. At the same time, he thought that he must break each other''s self-esteem. He can feel that this guy named Xinwu is not a little wrong about the way of data flow. If Shengong Siheng is only 30% wrong, then this guy is at least 50% wrong. "Only one magic baby is used. Xinwu only uses mine, that is, giant tongs Mantis. What about you, Xiao Zhi?" After taking Xiaozhi and Xinwu to the opposite battlefield, Murakami said to them. "Me? Just use her." After hearing Murakami''s words, Xiaozhi threw out a magic baby ball, all white, and a lalulas in a white princess dress appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 332 "This is huipi town. It''s finally here. I''m tired. Let''s find a place to live first." Three days after leaving the village main road, Xiaozhi and Nazi finally came to the location of the second road hall, huipi town. Huipi town is a town of forest. In the forest around the town, there are all kinds of special fruits, which can make very special magic baby balls. Among them, the iron old man in huipi town is a celebrity expert in making magic baby balls. After spending more than half an hour, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally found a hotel to stay. Because this is a small town, not a city, so don''t think about the hotel. The existence of Magic Baby Center is also because there is juniper road hall here. "Xiao Zhi, are you going to challenge the Taoist school now?" In the hotel room, Nazi lay on the bed with a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Zhi, who put her luggage. "No, take a day off first. They have trained very hard these days, so let them relax before the game." After putting away his luggage, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said he would not challenge the Taoist hall now. "You guys, just relax here. Remember to come back for dinner in the evening and don''t make trouble for me." After releasing all his magic babies, Xiao Zhi said to Pikachu and other elves. "Pickup!" "Ga!" "Woo ~" "Booie." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the Elves were very happy. After three days of high-intensity training, if it weren''t for Xiaozhi Mudun''s vitality, they would not be able to support it. Among them, Pikachu has reached the peak. All he has to do is stabilize his strength and ensure that it will not decline. If he wants to go further, he must evolve into leiqiu, but Pikachu feels that he is in good health and is very satisfied with his speed and strength. Moreover, with some skills of Lei Dun, Pikachu can almost challenge beyond his level. Because of this, Pikachu is not in a hurry to evolve, and Xiaozhi also adopts a laissez faire attitude. Anyway, his current strength is enough. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is definitely the first and only champion Pikachu in the world. From the original work, we can see Xiaozhi''s supernatural potential. After Pikachu took cherulian and them out to play, Xiao Zhi took out her mobile phone and half lay in bed, while Na Zi put on her bathing suit and planned to go to the hot spring. Fortunately, it''s not a mixed bath, otherwise Xiao Zhi will never allow Na Zi to go to the hot spring. "We still need to take in a group of powerful magic babies. It''s not enough to have the fire breathing dragon group alone. Moreover, most of the magic babies in the dream forest exist alone and can''t unify to form the armed forces of the magic island." "And my magic island must have some guns and troops. After all, some things still have to be done by humans." After seeing that there was no text message worthy of attention on the mobile phone, Xiao Zhi thought of the magic island he had established. Now, under the management of Chaomeng, the magic island has gradually stepped on the right track, and has a great reputation. The original residents of the island are carefully selected, and there are absolutely no two hearted people. "System, I want to draw." In the previous lottery, to tell you the truth, luck is good or bad. After all, what you get is some drugs and other things, and Xiao Zhi is not very willing to update with attribute points. "Ding ~!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi immediately came to the system space, while Xiaozhi from the outside closed his eyes as if he were asleep. "Four thousand, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five thousand, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred, five hundred Looking at his data, attribute points and the number of lucky draw points, Xiao Zhi feels that he is barely rich now. "System, first give me the ordinary lottery." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi still plans to use up the ordinary lottery first. "Ding ~!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a huge disc appeared in front of him. The items on it were of the same specifications as before, one gold, one black, two red and two blue. "Gee, is it all rubbish this time?" Looking at the items on the roulette, Xiao Zhi felt that his luck was really bad this time. Even the gold items were just divine cooking, while the black items were kitchen utensils, which were useless at all. Xiaozhi found that once it was a lottery unrelated to skills, almost all of them appeared in support. Xiaozhi also asked the system about this, but he didn''t get any answer. After using up 15 lucky draw points, Xiao Zhi draws gold and black. Although they are gold items, they may be due to life skills, so there is a great chance of winning. "Although I don''t know if I''ll have a chance next time, I''ll do it this time. I''ll use the black lottery point." Without getting the skills he wanted, Xiao Zhi focused on the three opportunities of the black lottery. "Ding ~!" "Open the black lottery, and the host will have three opportunities to randomly draw black items." A long lost slot machine appeared in front of Xiaozhi, which made him miss the time when the system was still level 0. "Click, click, click." After pulling down the joystick of the slot machine three times, Xiao Zhi listened to his fate and waited for the prompt sound of the system, hoping to extract good skills or other precious items this time. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the black item, one of the six naval styles ¡¤ LAN foot, which can form a long-distance chopping attack by using the air pressure generated by ultra-high speed kicking." "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained a black item. You can pass through seven days in the super ancient period with one-time consumables." "Congratulations to the host. Get two black items and skill discs. You can copy the skills you created into the disc, and then instill them into the magic baby, so that the magic baby can master the skills in an instant!" Chapter 333 Yes, this is Xiaozhi''s first thought when he saw the items drawn. It was definitely sent. Not to mention the LAN foot, one of the six styles of the Navy, he earned just the skill CD. There are ten gold items, but only two this time, so he was judged to be black items. There is also the super ancient seven day travel ticket. If you can go back to that era, Xiaozhi may be able to change history and accept more powerful magic babies. No matter which one, Xiaozhi thinks the harvest of this lottery is very great. "With the remaining one, there are three skill CDs now. It''s not time to use them yet. You must keep them." "I''ll keep the super ancient travel ticket first. When my magic island is strong enough, I''ll use it. Lan''s ability is also good. Because I learned to shave and walk on the moon, has Lan''s foot also been judged as a black object?" Feel the increased strength of his legs, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. The feeling of increased strength really makes him linger. Xiao Zhi, who was in a good mood, changed into a bathrobe and planned to go to the hot spring to relax. In the warm water in the open air, Xiao Zhi breathed comfortably, then picked up a can of beer sent by the service lady and took a fierce sip. "Ah, that''s great." After a mouthful of beer, Xiao Zhi felt really cool. Maybe today''s lucky draw surprised him. Even ordinary beer made him a little intoxicated. "The juniper skin Taoist hall, which specializes in using insect magic babies, looks like it will be very interesting this time." Remembering the information of huipi Taoist hall, Xiaozhi found that he was looking forward to the war more and more. Perhaps it was because he tasted the fun of cultivating magic babies. When he was in Kanto, most of his magic babies used memory CDs to make them rise to the sky step by step, so he hardly felt the fun of the captain. But this time is not the same. Qilulian, Ibrahimovic and dark crow are all magic babies trained by him personally. Their strength has increased rapidly, but they are not as exaggerated as the memory CD. The battle with little level difference makes Xiaozhi''s blood boil. In this area, there are three top families, namely, minefield family, Nanye family and Sato family. Among them, minefield family is the strongest, followed by Nanye family and Sato family. If Xiaozhi wants to be the champion of Chengdu League, it is necessary to match the people of these three families, because according to Xiaozhi''s understanding, the people of Chengdu League will never let trainers from other regions win the champion of their own region. Because Kanto and Chengdu were originally connected continents a long time ago, and later were separated due to some factors, the two regions are very close to each other, and the magic babies of the two regions are also very similar. Some of the eight Taoist halls in Chengdu must be people from three families or trained by the Chengdu alliance, but Kikyo Taoist hall must not be. Just look at the simple appearance of that Taoist hall and ah Su''s failure to break through the strength of the quasi heavenly king, Xiao Zhi can be sure. As for the huipi Taoist hall to be challenged tomorrow, it will not be known until Xiaozhi meets people in person. A Su is not too young. If he is a family or an alliance, his strength should definitely be the king of heaven or the quasi champion, and he can never be the quasi king of heaven. Moreover, the reason why a-speed can''t break through the quasi heavenly king is that Xiao Zhi doesn''t think only he can see it. He believes that any trainer with a higher level than a-speed may find that a-speed doesn''t have a good position in Chengdu. As for the Kikyo Road Pavilion, it must be the price a su used to get the alliance to agree to establish. As for what the price is, this is not what Xiaozhi should worry about. After a good soak in the hot spring, Xiao Zhi returned to his room, took Na Zi out for dinner, and then took Na Zi to sleep. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Na Zi, get up quickly. If I don''t get up again, I''ll go by myself." At eight o''clock the next morning, Xiao Zhi shouted to Na Zi, who was still in the lazy bed, while brushing his teeth. Na Zi''s super ability is not far from the breakthrough, which is almost in these days. "Well, I won''t go. Come and call me after you challenge the Taoist hall. You won''t lose anyway, will you?" The lazy voice came out of the quilt and made Xiao Zhi shake his head helplessly. After washing, Xiao Zhi walked out of the hotel alone. In this small town, the juniper road hall is easy to find. Almost anyone who asks can find a place. Looking at the huge greenhouse building in front of him, Xiao Zhi is absolutely sure that the trainer background of the Taoist hall is not simple, because the greenhouse is at least the size of three football fields, accounting for almost half of the forest around huipi town. It takes a lot of financial resources to build such a huge Taoist school. It can be seen that the Taoist school trainers here are at least one of the three families in Chengdu. As for the alliance, Xiaozhi will no longer consider it. Even the people trained by the alliance can''t spend so much money to build such a large greenhouse Museum. It''s just showing off their wealth. Although the strength of the alliance is generally strong, it can save money in terms of economy. After entering the huge greenhouse, Xiao Zhi saw some fruit trees and some flowers that did not belong to the current season, as well as some magic treasures of grass system, such as the seemingly weak magic baby of armor pupa. "Are you the Challenger this time?" Just as Xiaozhi was looking at the surrounding scenery, a child''s voice suddenly came and made Xiaozhi look up at a huge tree. I saw a child who looked only twelve or thirteen years old, sitting on a huge tree trunk, looking at Xiao Zhi with interest and looking confident. "I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. Are you a Taoist trainer here?" Xiao Zhi picked his eyebrows and joked. If you want to be a trainer, you must be at least 15 years old, but the child on the tree trunk is obviously only 12 or 13 years old. "There''s no doubt. I''m the trainer of juniper Taoist hall, Sato pen. You can call me a pen..." Chapter 334 It seems that he feels Xiaozhi''s doubt. A bi confidently introduces his identity. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi will never believe that a child with only high-level peak strength is a Taoist trainer. "A pen, when are you going to make trouble for me? Come down from the tree quickly." Sure enough, just when Xiaozhi was suspicious, a clear voice suddenly came, jumped a pen sitting on the tree, and accidentally fell down from the tree. "A pen." Seeing a bi fall from the tree, the previous voice came again, and the tone was flustered. With the sound, there was a running figure, which made Xiaozhi see the visitor. The short black neutral hair, exquisite face and slender figure make the woman in front of her look very youthful and energetic. "Mu Dun!" A tree rises from the place where the pen fell. A soft bed formed by thick leaves catches the fallen pen. Then, as the tree gradually retracts to the ground, the pen also landed safely. "Good... Good." Looking at the trees slowly disappearing under him, a bi was stunned and talked to himself. It was the first time he saw someone who could control the trees. The wooden Dun of Xiaozhi also impressed some girls who were worried about a bi before. Although superpowers are common, few people can control the power of trees, except for magic babies. "Hello, thank you for saving my brother. My name is Miyako Sato. I''m the trainer of the juniper dojo." Seeing that her brother is all right, meihezi walks up to Xiaozhi and extends her hand to introduce herself. "I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. I''m here to challenge the Taoist school." He reached out and shook meihezi for a moment, then let go and explained his intention. "I know you, the strongest champion in Kanto. I''ve heard a little about you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s name, meihezi said with a smile. The sweet smile made the surrounding atmosphere as sweet as flowers and grass. "This is my brother a bi. I''m sorry. He often pretends to be the trainer of huipi Taoist hall and then fights with others, which has caused me a lot of trouble. Please don''t mind." After giving pen a brain bang, meihezi scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. Can I challenge the Taoist school now? I don''t have much time." After hearing the words of meiko Sato, Xiaozhi said aloud that he is very busy now. The matter of magic island can also be handed over to Chaomeng, but the badge of Chengdu alliance must be collected as soon as possible. Because he has to spare a month or two to train magic baby. If he doesn''t use skill CDs, the transition period of training is really a little long. "OK, please come with me." Meihezi took Xiaozhi to a battlefield full of grass. At this time, the greenhouse layer above suddenly opened on both sides, and the warm sun immediately shone on the whole grass field. "I see. It''s really a good place for grass magic babies." Looking at the sun shining on the grass field, Xiaozhi said that in this field, the skill power of grass magic baby is at least a little higher than usual. "I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t beat my sister." A bi beside meihezi also looked at Xiaozhi with disdain and said that he, who is only 11 years old, has never understood Xiaozhi''s identity and strength in Kanto. "Pen, shut up and watch quietly." Although a bi doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s identity and strength, meiko Sato and his son know very clearly that the strength of this boy who is a little smaller than himself is absolutely strong. "The rules of the game are three to three. The challenger can change the magic baby every time." Seeing his sister getting angry, a bi immediately calmed down, and then stood in the center of the competition field with a red and green flag as the referee. "My guess is true. These two people should be from Sato family in Chengdu. No wonder they built this huge greenhouse with such a hand." After carefully observing the surrounding situation, Xiao Zhi affirmed his previous guess. "The game begins. The first magic baby I use is, come out, Aldous." As the game began, meihezi immediately took out a magic baby ball and threw it to the game field. With a flash of white light, a spider with sharp corners on its head appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Is the attribute of the heavenly king level Aldous insect poison double system? It seems that this woman is not a simple person, but she is still a lot worse than Kona''s momentum." Looking at Aldous in front of him, Xiao Zhi thought of Kona, one of the four kings of Kanto, and immediately showed a contemptuous smile. Although he is a king level trainer, meihezi has too much gap compared with Kona. In a flash of white light, Xiaozhi''s first magic baby is the dark crow. After hard training these days, the strength of the dark crow can evolve only one step away and skip the quasi King level. This is the advantage of self-made technology. With the proficiency of skills and the evolution to the corresponding body structure, Xiaozhi''s self-made skills have made his magic babies skip a lot of level thresholds. "Ga ~" as soon as the dark crow came out, it flew into the air and made a crow''s cry, which gave people an unlucky feeling. In previous lives, many people thought that crows would bring bad luck, but the dark crows in this world have evil ties, as if they had responded to the rumors of previous lives. "The dark crow with flight department? In terms of attributes, my alidos is very disadvantageous." Looking at Xiaozhi''s dark crow, meihezi said aloud. "Aldous, attack with a poisonous needle." With meihezi''s order, alidos suddenly ejected a large number of purple poison needles from his mouth. Once stabbed, he will certainly enter the state of poisoning and faint. "Downwind." A gentle wind appeared under the wings of the dark crow, blowing all the poison needles in the other direction. Chapter 335 "Aldous, use the unique skill of continuous spinning." The white silk threads were constantly ejected from the mouth of Aldous, allowing the dark crows in the air to fly back and forth and avoid in the gaps of these silk threads. "Although the flying attributes of the dark crow restrain the insect attributes of aridos, the skill of spinning is really troublesome. It has nothing to do with element attack. It is completely a skill of the physics department. Once it is entangled, the wings of the dark crow are estimated to be unable to fly." Xiaozhi''s three hook jade clearly sees that the white silk thread sprayed by alidos has strong adhesion on the surface. Once it is adhered, the wings of the dark crow are useless. "Dark crow, use vacuum jade to break all the silk threads spit out by Aldous." "Ga ~" I saw the dark crow flapping his wings irregularly in the air, and blue light columns appeared from the irregular flapping wings of the dark crow, completely cutting off the incoming silk thread, which can be said to be cut off immediately. "What skill is this? Does the flight department have this skill?" Meihezi''s younger brother, a Bi, was shocked when he saw the blue light column emitted by the dark crow. Since he was in contact with the magic baby of the grass system since childhood, he naturally had to know more about the flight system that restrained the attributes of insects. "Is this a self created skill? It''s really powerful, but it can''t beat my alidos alone." "Use your usual tactics, Aldous." As meihezi''s voice just fell, a white silk thread was ejected from Aliston, which adhered to the trees around the grass field, and then the sharp thorn on the tail also ejected silk thread. I saw that Aldous kept swinging back and forth among the trees. It seemed as if he was irregular, which made it impossible for people to predict his next foothold. "Dark raven, use the blade of wind to increase its speed and power." Although Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can see the moving foothold of Aldous, the elite strength of the dark crow is not enough to keep up with Xiaozhi''s reaction. "Ga!" I saw that the wings of the dark crow were suddenly covered by a cyan wind blade. Suddenly, the speed of the dark crow was faster than just now, almost reaching the level of quasi heavenly king. Moreover, if attacked by the wings of the dark crow, the sharp blade on it was not fun. "It is worthy of being a champion trainer. Even the elite magic baby can develop such powerful self created skills." Meihezi narrowed her eyes and looked at the accelerating dark crow. "Aldous, use continuous venom." The purple liquid is emitted from the poison needle of Aldous. Once it sticks a little, it will fall into a high-intensity poisoning state, which is more invasive than the poison needle. "Want to rely on venom to stop the speed of the dark crow? It''s too simple to think about the future. Dark crow, raid." "Ga!" I saw the dark crow suddenly disappear in the eyes of meihezi and Aldous, and then appear behind Aldous. His hard sharp mouth stabbed him behind his back and made him scream. Raid, using the speed of short-range explosion to attack invisible to the naked eye. This is the short explosive power that the dark crow can use after these days of training. With the vitality of xiaozhimu Dun, the dark crow doesn''t have to be afraid of injury in his training. When he dies, this is the secret that he can rapidly improve his strength in such a short time. The flight department is born to restrain the insect department, so the skill just now caused about twice the damage to Aldous. If it weren''t for the big level difference between the dark crow and aridos, it would be able to cause twice the damage. "Aldous, use faces." After being stabbed by the beak of the dark crow, there were a lot of scars on the back of aridos immediately. Then arides suddenly turned around and made a face at the dark crow who had not left. "Quack." The difference in rank and the threat of grimaces made the dark crow''s body suddenly enter a rigid state. In just a few seconds, alidos immediately left the attack range of the dark crow. "Aldous, illusion." A colorful energy column was launched from the sharp corner of Aldous''s forehead and hit the dark crow. "Ga!" The dark crow''s wings burst, and the illusion light that hit him was immediately shaken away. There were only a few scars on his body, which did not affect his action. "It''s useless. The dark crow has evil attributes and has absolute restraint against the unique moves of the mental power system. Although the level difference is a large level, the trigger rate of illusion, a skill that can reduce the opponent''s defense, is only 10%. Once there is no trigger chance, the illusion will at most cause a scratch to my dark crow." "My dark raven is a whole level different from your Aldous. The level difference increases the trigger probability of Aldous illusion by 5%, but the 15% chance can not appear casually." Seeing that the dark crow shocked the illusion of Aldous, Xiaozhi said that the illusion is a super power skill, which has a certain chance to reduce the opponent''s defense by one level, but the trigger rate is only 10%. "Cut, let me forget that the dark crow still has evil attributes. I was too careless." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, meihezi thought to herself. At the same time, she also felt some shame. After all, she is a king level trainer, and even made mistakes in attribute data. "Dark crow, use the thousand face wind." The sharp blades formed by countless cool winds suck towards alidos like blades. Don''t underestimate this level C skill. The combined damage of these small wind blades can reach level B. "A lot of them!!!!! Alidos, hide behind the tree quickly." Looking at the scenery covered by the wind blade opposite, meihezi suddenly showed a frightened face. Chapter 336 With meihezi''s order, alidos immediately hid behind a big tree, and the thousand face wind of the dark crow also reached the attack range at this time. Wind blades kept cutting the big tree in front of alidos, causing countless marks of cutting. "Air cannon." Looking at aridos hiding behind the tree, Xiaozhi suddenly showed a sinister smile, which made meihezo have a very bad hunch. Sure enough, at Xiaozhi''s command, a shell formed of cyan elements immediately attacked the place where alidos hid. "What is he going to do? The big tree in front of alidos is not easily interrupted." Looking at the cyan energy shell attacked by alidos, meihezi thought a little puzzled. The big tree in front of alidos needs at least three people holding hands to surround it. Such a thick trunk doesn''t mean to break. "Bang!!!" "Ha!!!!!!!!!!!" Suddenly, a shocking scene happened. The cyan energy shell suddenly disappeared when it was about to hit the tree in front of aridos, and then suddenly appeared in front of aridos and shot it out. "Air cannon, one of my own skills, can bypass an object and then attack. This skill has a very high standard for element control. Of course, there are rewards as well as efforts. The power of this skill is level B. in addition, the dark crow can restrain insects, so the damage caused to alidos has reached b+." If there is not too much difference in level, this blow will definitely have A-level damage under the addition of attribute Xiangke. It''s a pity. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s relaxed expression, Mei and Zi are angry. Because they have not seen the relationship between Xiao Zhi''s self-made skills, Mei and Zi have no understanding of the Magic Baby skills used by the dark crow, and naturally can only defend passively. "Damn it, in that case, I can only give it a shot. I didn''t expect that the king level Aldous would be restrained to this extent by the elite level dark crows. It''s really a good experience." Seeing that Aldous has suffered a lot of damage due to the relationship between being shelled from the air, meihezi plans to go all out and use the big move of insect magic baby. "Aldous, use the megaton horn." At the order of meihezi, the single horn on alidos'' forehead bloomed a dazzling white light, and Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye also clearly saw that alidos was saving strength on his corner. "Since you can''t hide, the dark crow uses the wings of steel." The speed of the milliton ton angular impact of Aldous is very fast. With the speed of the dark crow, only 50% can escape. Instead of blocking the 50% chance, it''s better to fight with the iron wing. With the blessing of the wind blade, the power of the iron wing of the dark crow has also been greatly improved. If you are lucky, you can directly kill alidos. "Ha!" "Ga!" "Bang!!!!!" With the collision of their skills, they suddenly made an empty sound, and a wave of air came out from between them, blowing the grass in a mess. "Aldous and the dark Raven lost their fighting ability at the same time. This game is tied. Please replace the magic baby." Both Aldous and the dark crow were bitten by the rebound of the impact, so they lost their fighting ability. But strictly speaking, this game was won by Xiaozhi''s dark crow. After all, the dark crow now has only elite strength. There is still a small level and a large level from the king of heaven. It can be said that although he lost, he was still proud. As for Aldous, he was wronged and was forced to this extent by magic babies lower than himself. "My sister''s Aldous lost. Who is that guy? According to my sister, he seems to be the champion of Kanto, but the magic baby used is obviously elite strength." Referee a bi was also puzzled about the result of the game. Although he had only the strength of the high peak, meihezi also said the level of the dark crow before, and he naturally heard it. "You''ve worked hard, Aldous. I''m too careless this time." Take back alidos. Meihezi said softly to the elf ball of ariedos. She didn''t expect that she would be forced to a draw by the magic baby of elite strength one day. "Master of skills? What a terrible guy." Looking at Xiaozhi, who also took back the dark crow, meihezi thought with envy that Xiaozhi, so young, has reached the peak that many people can''t reach in their life. This alone is enough to make most trainers envy and hate. "My next magic baby will use him. Come on, heracross." He threw his second Magic Baby ball to the game field. After the white light, the magic baby with dark blue hard shell and frequent bifurcation angles appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Herakros, the insect and fighting magic baby, is a powerful attack expert." Looking at heracross in front of her, Xiao Zhi immediately remembered his information. In fact, this is also one of the magic treasures Xiao Zhi likes. Unfortunately, in the previous trip, I didn''t find the existence of heracross. If Xiao Zhi trains, he will definitely train heracross into a pure strength magic baby. "Fairy Spirit, this game is up to you. After evolution, it doesn''t let you fight well." Looking at heracross, the fairy spirit of the goblin department used by Xiaozhi and the restraint fighting department, it is another game whose attribute is unfavorable to meihezi. Xiao Zhi vowed that it was definitely not intentional. After all, there are only a few magic babies he carries. Moreover, the game is a game, and the restriction of attributes is also an important factor, which can not be regarded as a mean means. Chapter 337 "Heracross, use a corner strike." After the two sides were in place, meihezi took the initiative to attack first. "Hera." Heracross suddenly flashed an electric light and came to the fairy spirit. Then the difference horn on his head provoked him and pushed the Fairy Spirit into the air. "Hold this position and use a slam." Seeing that his fairy was pushed into the air by heracross, Xiaozhi immediately said. "Woo ~" the fairy spirit, who was pushed into the air, maintained the landing position and hit heracross hard. "Hera." The impact of landing from the air to increase the diving strength immediately made him slide backward for a distance. "Use sleek eyes." The Fairy Spirit''s big watery eyes looked at heracross opposite, pitifully, and immediately captured him, looking fascinated. "Lightning flash, and then use sacrifice attack." Seeing that heracross was captured by the lovely appearance of the fairy spirit, Xiaozhi immediately pursued while winning. She saw that the fairy spirit, who had originally assumed a pitiful appearance, suddenly flashed white, and then hit heracross at a very fast speed. "Heracross, wake up quickly and don''t be confused by each other." Seeing that her heracross was confused by Xiaozhi''s Fairy Spirit, meihezi immediately shouted. It''s a pity that heracross, who has been fascinated by the lovely appearance of the fairy spirit, can''t hear his master''s words at all. He is still intoxicated in his fantasy. With a bang, heracross is severely hit by the sacrifice attack of the fairy spirit. "Hera?" After being hit, heracross also woke up, and then stared at the Fairy Spirit fiercely, and the Fairy Spirit was also hurt a little. After all, when sacrificing his life to attack, he would be hurt at the same time. There''s no way. The general skills of fairy elves can hardly cause much damage to heracross''s hard shell. Therefore, Xiao Zhi can only use some powerful skills, even if both sides lose. "Heracross, use the eye trick." The red eyes full of rage stared at the fairy and made her whole body stiff for a few seconds. "That''s it. Use crazy attacks." Seeing the whole body of the Fairy Spirit stiff, meihezi pursued while winning, and heracross''s two claws attacked the Fairy Spirit crazily irregularly. "Guard." A pink energy mask envelops the fairy spirit, which is the exclusive super energy skill of the fairy system. "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" With heracross''s crazy attack, the guardian of the fairy spirit only had a little crack, but it perfectly defended the other party''s attack. Although the insect system resists the super power system, heracross''s crazy attack is ordinary, so it can''t have much immunity to the super power system skills. "Damn, what a difficult magic baby, Fairy Spirit, which region is it from?" Seeing that heracross''s skill didn''t cause any harm to the fairy spirit, meihezi couldn''t help worrying secretly. There are magic babies of the goblin system in every region, but the fairy spirit is the only one in Xiaozhi''s hand. At present, Xiaozhi''s Fairy Spirit is the only one in the world. "Heracross, don''t give up. Use a seed machine gun." "Dada dada." Orange bullets shot out of heracross''s mouth and hit the fairy spirit. The maintenance time of the guard is also limited and cannot be shrouded in it all the time. "Woo ~" After being shot by heracross''s seed mechanism, the Fairy Spirit immediately screamed with pain, and there were many bruises on her body. Just when meihezi was proud, a shocking scene appeared. I saw the injury on the fairy spirit, suddenly and quickly recovered, leaving no trace, as if I had never been hurt. This was discovered by Xiao Zhi after Ibrahimovic evolved into a fairy spirit. Perhaps it is because he absorbed too much vitality. His fairy spirit has strong resilience, but this resilience consumes the life elements in his body. "It''s impossible. Even a level 3 monster doesn''t necessarily have such strong resilience. What kind of magic baby is this fairy spirit?" Looking at the fully recovered fairy, meihezi can''t hide her inner shock. "Fairy Spirit, the evolutionary type of Ibrahimovic. When Ibrahimovic has a certain relationship with the trainer, he can evolve into a rare magic baby in a special place, and restrain the Dragon elf." "What, restrain the Dragon system..." The dragon magic baby is recognized as powerful. The reason why the goblin Department has not been found to restrain the dragon Department now is also because the goblin magic baby is very weak. After all, in the early stage, the strength of these goblin magic babies is not very good. "Although the Fairy Spirit absorbed a lot of life elements because of Mu Dun''s relationship, the stored elements are still limited and can''t fight for a long time. It seems that it''s going to be decided quickly." Although the fairy spirit of Xiaozhi has extremely strong recovery power, it is also limited. Therefore, the fairy spirit can not fight for a long time. Once the life elements in the body are consumed, it will take a lot of time to recover. The life elements in the air can''t be absorbed if you want to. They must be absorbed in a certain proportion, just like the magic of Xiaozhi. "Fairy Spirit, use mist." After figuring out the tactics, Xiaozhi ordered to say that a pink gas spewed out of the fairy''s mouth and shrouded the whole grass field. "How beautiful." Looking at the pink fog in front of her, meihezi was still in the mood to say such words. You know, in this case, heracross''s vision was seriously affected. Chapter 338 "Fairy Spirit, use high-speed stars." In the pink fog, the fairy spirit seemed not to be affected by the fog. It was very agile to approach heracross. When the distance was only about three meters, the Fairy Spirit suddenly ejected golden stars from its mouth. "Heracross, fly." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, meihezi also woke up from her previous confused state, and then gave the order immediately. "Hera." After hearing meihezi''s order, the shell behind heracross opened, and a pair of transparent thin wings appeared in it. They flew out of the fog at once, and the fairy''s high-speed stars naturally failed. "Do you choose to fly? Just now you have been taking close attack, and heracross''s wings are also hidden in the shell, so it''s easy to ignore his flight attributes. Like the previous battle of schaber, this tactic is old-fashioned, but it''s very useful." "If I had been before, I might have been caught, but I''m not going to play in the fire shadow world. Life and death battles make me cautious about all battles." Looking at heracross flying into the air, Xiao Zhi thought in his heart. At the same time, he is also waiting for the opportunity to attack. Heracross is a powerful magic baby. His shell is very heavy and can only fly for a short time. Sure enough, just as Xiao Zhi thought so, heracross in the air slowly fell and landed on a branch of a tree. "Sucking kiss." At the moment when herkros fell on the trunk, base note knew that the opportunity came, and the Fairy Spirit suddenly appeared under Hera Cross''s tree. Then a playful expression appeared, and a love of energy appeared before her, and then hit Lark Ross quickly. "Hera." After being hit by love, Hera Croston felt that more than half of her physical strength had been absorbed by the love. Then, the previous love appeared from Hera cros and returned to the body of the fairy spirit. After recovering the love, the Fairy Spirit''s physical strength has recovered a lot. The absorption kiss and goblin skills can absorb each other''s physical strength and feed it back to the host. According to the standard of strength, the amount of absorption will also change. "Damn, it''s completely seen through." Seeing that heracross had begun to breathe, meihezi frowned and some didn''t know how to do it. "Goblin wind." The pink whirlwind suddenly blew around the fairy spirit, and then attacked heracross. "Heracross, get out of the way." Seeing the pink whirlwind coming, meihezi immediately gave the order to dodge. Now heracross can only adopt guerrilla tactics before there is no chance of one shot. "Hera." Heracross kept avoiding the pink whirlwind. Under the flexible figure, the Fairy Spirit''s goblin wind didn''t hurt heracross at all. "The flexibility is good. It belongs to the power type magic baby, but the physical flexibility is also very good. Although it will be weaker than bangira in strength, it is superior in flexibility. Each has its own advantages." Looking at heracross''s flexible figure, Xiaozhi constantly analyzes the data in her heart. For Xiaozhi, only what she sees in her eyes is the most real data. Writing wheel eyes can perfectly copy all the qualities of each other''s body. "See, Fairy Spirit, use high-speed stars in the three o''clock direction." "What!!!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, meihezi was a little confused, but the next scene let her know Xiaozhi''s intention. She saw the high-speed star of the Fairy Spirit released in the direction of three o''clock. At this moment, heracross, who was flexibly avoiding the wind of goblins, fell right where Xiaozhi let the fairy elves attack. "Bang!!!" "Hera!!!" At the moment when heracross landed, the high-speed star hit his knee directly, making his body unable to maintain balance. At this time, the pink cyclone swept heracross into the sky and fell to the ground. "This guy can predict the foothold of heracross. Even as a heracross trainer, I can''t do it. Is there such a big gap between the champion and the king of heaven?" As heracross fell to the ground, the result of this game has become a foregone conclusion. Previously, half of his physical strength was absorbed by the kiss of absorption. With some skill injuries, heracross can survive now thanks to the layer of shell on his body. "Heracross lost his fighting ability and the fairy spirit won. Please go to the Taoist training house to replace the magic baby." A Bi, who acts as a referee on one side, reluctantly announced the result. "Come back, heracross." After taking back heracross, meihezi has a lot of pressure in her heart. Xiaozhi''s Fairy Spirit has hardly received any harm. Mingming is king like heracross, but the gap is as wide as a river. "Go, my ace, fredos." Meihezi''s last magic baby is her ultimate trump card, fraytos. It is a magic baby cultivated since childhood, and its strength is the king level peak. "Come out, my sister''s trump card. I''m sure I can beat this fart this time." Meihezi''s blunders in the two games made ABI''s view of Xiaozhi extremely bad. He thought that it was the relationship between attributes that enabled Xiaozhi to win. No wonder, after all, ABI''s trainer level was only the advanced peak, and he couldn''t see any way in it. "Fairy Spirit, come back." Just when meihezi was about to attack, Xiaozhi took back the fairy spirit. Although the Fairy Spirit didn''t hurt at all, the life elements in her body were almost consumed. "Cherulian." As Xiao Zhi''s voice splashed down, a golden master ball in his waist suddenly opened itself, and a cherulian in a white dress appeared in front of fratos. Chapter 339 "It''s cherulian." Seeing that the magic baby used by Xiaozhi is chilulian, meihezi is a little puzzled. It is clear that the Fairy Spirit has not been hurt at all. How can she understand the power of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "Fredos, use heavy bombing." Although it is not clear why Xiaozhi wants to replace magic baby, now is not the time to tangle with this kind of thing. "Just." I saw fredos suddenly soar to the sky above cherulian, and then hit cherulian below like a kilogram drop. To tell you the truth, Xiao Zhi is still very interested in the magic baby of Fritos. Obviously, he has no flying attributes and floating characteristics, but he can float back and forth freely in the air. Although he can''t fly too high, it''s definitely an incredible thing. "Sand shield." The blue mental power was instantly released and condensed into a shield over chilulian. "Bang!" "Click." With the drop of the kilogram of fraytos, it hit chilulian''s defense shield, and suddenly made a deafening sound. At the same time, the defense shield formed by spiritual power also appeared spider marks. It can be seen how powerful the destructive power of fraytos''s move is. "There are some strange skills, this guy. It''s really hard to judge what to do next against him." Meihezi frowned and showed her eyebrows. She thought helplessly in her heart that her heart was surplus but her strength was insufficient. "The hand of sand." Chilulian''s outward mental power instantly formed a huge hand and constantly attacked fratos. It has the meaning of never stopping until you are caught. "The attack power of fraytos is very strong. With its hard shell and unimaginable weight, once hit, chilulian estimates that he will lose almost half of his combat power. It seems that fraytos should take a long-range attack and can''t be close." When fredos kept avoiding the giant hand, Xiaozhi''s heart also began to analyze the odds of winning the two before. Xiaozhi would never be merciful for the battle, not to mention the Taoist hall. "Annoying skills, like assholes, fredos, use high-speed rotation." The huge hand of spiritual power constantly attacked fratos. No matter where he hid, he would always follow. Finally, meihezi couldn''t help but adopt the tactics of counterattack. "Just." Fredos suddenly retracted into his hard shell and then rotated at a very fast speed. The four short sticks protruding out of the hard shell are like a saw tooth, which can crush the incoming things at any time. "Bang!" Sure enough, as soon as chilulian''s hand of sand touched fredos in high-speed rotation, it was expanded by the strength of its rotation, and the hand of sand also lacked a big hole. "It''s no use. Fritos in high-speed rotation has absolutely strong defense." Seeing that qilulian''s hand of sand was invalid, meihezi regained confidence again. "Fredos, keep turning at high speed and use the unique skill of impact against chilulian." "Buzzing, buzzing." The sound of high-speed rotation made several people present understand that the attack and defense power of fratos is absolutely two or three times stronger than before. "Sand shield." The hand of the sand scattered in an instant, and then re formed a blue defense shield to block in front of chilulian. "Bang!" "Zizizi." When the two collided, the high-speed rotary impact of fredos, like a saw tooth, constantly cut the defense shield in front of cherulian. "Click." A crack appeared at the impact point, but it was not completely broken, and the crack grew larger and larger with the rotation of fratos, and finally extended to the boundary of the defensive shield. "It seems that I won this time." Seeing that chilulian''s defense shield is about to be broken, meihezi is very happy to say that there is a common weakness of super power magic babies, that is, their physical strength is very weak and can hardly withstand many physical attacks. "Hum, Buddha clapped his hands." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a large amount of mental power appeared around qilulian, like a river, forming two huge arms. At this time, chilulian opened her hands and then closed them. With her actions, the huge hands formed by chilulian''s mental power also acted with her actions. "No, fredos, leave quickly." "Bang!" Meihezi''s reminder was finally a step late. Fredos was severely folded by two huge palms, making a deafening sound. "Hold this position and use a sandstorm for burial." "Bang!!!" As soon as the voice fell, the center of the two huge palms suddenly sent out a broken sound explosion, and there were bursts of air waves around. "It''s impossible. The power of this skill has completely reached a +. How can a king level magic baby be used so easily?" Meihezi couldn''t believe what she saw in her eyes. "Nothing is impossible. Trainers want to give full play to the strengths of magic babies and cultivate them more powerful. Since my chilulian was hatched, I let it exercise the control of mental power. This is the congenital advantage." Xiaozhi''s sharp eyes made meihezi seem to see a huge figure in a trance. She stared at her behind Xiaozhi. Her scarlet eyes with three gouyu made her unable to resist at all. "Just." After the sand storm funeral, fraytos also broke away from the squeeze just now. At this time, fraytos was full of cracks. The sand storm funeral just now contained a lot of pressure. Even the Magic Baby known for its defense might suffer. "Can you still fight? I think so. After all, it''s a magic baby with amazing defense. In that case, chilulian, use continuous bullet sand showers." Bullets formed by mental force floated around cherulian. Chapter 340 "Wait a minute, I abstained from the game." Just when qilurian wanted to make a fierce attack, meihezi suddenly opened her mouth and stopped qilurian''s attack. "Sister!" With meihezi''s words, ABI immediately shouted, as if he were saying why he wanted to give up. "My fraytos has received a lot of damage. If you continue to fight, even if you win the game, you will eventually lose the badge. Pen, you should remember that sometimes learning to give up doesn''t mean your strength is not good." After hearing his brother''s words, meihezi said aloud that, like the Kanto family, the Sato family in Chengdu is also inherited by boys. Even if meihezi can mobilize the family''s resources, she will not become the owner in the end. "Cherulian, come back." With the master ball to recover qilulian, Xiaozhi has some different views on meihezi. At least it''s a good choice to give up at this time. "You won this Taoist hall competition. You are worthy of being a champion trainer. I learned a lot in this competition. Thank you. This is the insect badge of the juniper skin Taoist hall." Meihezi reached out and handed Xiaozhi a seven star Ladybug badge. "It''s a good fight, and my magic babies have learned a lot." After receiving meihezi''s badge, Xiaozhi said that now he has collected two, and six are still short of the qualification of Chengdu League. "You guy, remember that one day I will beat you with my magic baby." Watching Xiaozhi get the insect badge, meihezi''s brother a bi said with an unhappy face. "Wait for you at any time. Don''t be scared to pee your pants." For a Bi''s words, Xiao Zhi has an indifferent attitude and stomps his feet angrily. After leaving the huipi Road Museum, Xiaozhi returned to huipi Town, came to the Magic Baby Center, and then dialed the videophone. Soon after connecting, Dr. Oki''s face appeared on the screen. "Xiao Zhi, you haven''t contacted me for a short time. How was your trip?" In the screen, Dr. Oki, with a bowl of instant noodles in front of him, tasted it from time to time and said. "Grandpa, why do you always eat instant noodles? I told you to hire a nanny." Seeing Dr. Oki eating instant noodles, Xiao Zhi said in some silence. It''s a pity that he can eat instant noodles for several months in a row. "Forget it, you know, my institute doesn''t like outsiders, and your mother sits on every meal for me from time to time. It''s not as serious as you say." Hearing about Xiaozhi''s relationship, Dr. Oki was very happy, but he put on a look of nothing. Xiao Zhi: "by the way, Grandpa, I''ll send you a magic baby. You can give it to Xiao Mao for me." Dr. Oki: "give it to Xiao Mao? What kind of magic baby is it?" Xiao Zhi: "it''s a shining owl Nighthawk. If it''s well cultivated, it should be no problem to be a first-line and second-line. As you know, I already have chilulian in the Department of super energy. There''s no need to cultivate one." Dr. Oki: "kirulian? Has larullas evolved? It seems that your recent harvest is not small." Xiao Zhi: "one more thing, Grandpa, I have found the root cause of Ibrahimovic''s evolution, and I have also found another perfect evolution of Ibrahimovic, the fairy spirit of the goblin system." Dr. Oki: "what!!! Show me quickly, Goblin department? Isn''t the strength of magic babies with this attribute a little weak?" Then, Xiaozhi released the Fairy Spirit and faxed the information he got about the evolution of Ibrahimovic to Dr. Oki to help him publish it. Seeing the Fairy Spirit on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, Dr. Oki was shocked. It''s a pity that the fairy spirit can''t be transmitted to him now. After all, Xiaozhi has to run a Taoist school. Three days later, Xiaozhi''s article on the cause of IBU evolution and the fairy spirit of perfect evolution was published by Dr. Oki in the name of Xiaozhi, which immediately had a great response. Yibu''s unstable gene leads to any possibility of evolution. The secret is found by Xiaozhi, and the strength of fairy elves in the goblin system also makes many trainers crazy. Since the publication of this paper, many trainers with Ibrahimovic have tried their best to evolve into fairy elves, but the evolution of fairy elves requires not only deep relationships, but also places full of life elements. This kind of place is hard to find. The forest is the first choice of many trainers. After all, it contains high life elements, but most of the forests are occupied by earth elements, so many trainers who let Ibrahimovic evolve have only evolved into leaf elves. However, many other trainers have successfully evolved into fairies and elves, among which the most trainers travel to fantasy island. In the forest of dreams, Ibrahimovic has evolved into fairies and elves almost 100%. This discovery immediately made Xiaozhi''s magic island more famous, and the dream forest of magic island was not liked by trainers. The magic babies in it, both in physique and strength, were far better than those in other places. If it weren''t for the express provisions of magic island, it is estimated that all the magic babies here would be caught. Fortunately, many trainers also have harvest. Although they can''t take magic babies independently, they can fight against the elves in the forest. Moreover, if the magic babies of dream forest agree, they can also choose the trainers to follow independently, which also makes the magic babies of dream forest particularly famous, especially in future competitions. Xiaozhi, who published Yibu''s paper, has another name. Dr. Magic Baby gene research represents Xiaozhi''s position in the research community, and the background of tomu family also makes outsiders think Xiaozhi has research ability for granted. Chapter 341 "It''s really famous, Dr. Xiaozhi." In the forest path to the next city, Na Zi looked at the news on her mobile phone with jealousy and said to Xiao Zhi. Since Xiaozhi became famous again, his fame has reached all parts of Kanto. Even many people in other regions know Xiaozhi, and the Fairy Spirit found that Xiaozhi deserved to be the first. He is known as the father of Ibrahimovic. Fortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t appear at the publication of the paper. Otherwise, once his appearance was spread by the outside world, it would be difficult for Xiaozhi to travel even if he wanted to, but in Kanto, Xiaozhi would be recognized even if he walked outside. "Stop it, I didn''t expect this to happen. I originally wanted to use this paper to increase the popularity of fantasy island, but I was also famous." Seeing that Na Zi is jealous, Xiao Zhi is helpless. Now many girls in spring have publicly confessed to Xiao Zhi. There are all kinds of. Seeing Na Zi is jealous every day, and hirona, who is far away in Shenao area, is the same as Na Zi. If it weren''t for her official business, hirona would like to come to Xiaozhi and take care of him immediately. The volume of magic island is not too large. Half of it is forest and half of it is a small town. Moreover, the houses in the small town are all made of wood, which is hard to imagine. There are 100000 people living in it. These people will be the original residents of magic island in the future. The verification of identity materials has been completed long ago when the alliance gives the green light. The new generation of children in magic island can obtain the qualification to become a magic baby trainer for free without paying fees like the alliance. Xiaozhi has given the league so much benefits. It''s unreasonable to charge money for this shit, but it doesn''t mean you can become a trainer directly when you''re old enough. The magic babies must be taken by themselves. Although the magic babies in the dream forest cannot take the initiative to take them, the town and the forest are connected. Usually, many magic babies come to the town from the dream forest to eat. Therefore, in the magic island, the coexistence of human beings and magic babies is absolutely peaceful. If the relationship is good, there will naturally be magic babies choosing trainers in the future. It depends on how you treat magic babies at ordinary times. Chaomeng is very satisfied with the current situation of magic island. As he brought more and more magic babies, the territory of dream forest was also divided, including seawater area, rock area, forest area, volcanic area and various areas. Xiao Zhi spent a lot of energy to get them at that time. In fact, the reason why Xiaozhi only allows about 100000 people to live on the magic island is not only because of the size of the island, but also because there are too many people and more accidents, so it is necessary to cycle and gradually. "Just right!" As Xiao Zhi and Na Zi continue to move forward to the next city, Xiao Zhi suddenly hears a voice, and a figure of magic baby immediately appears in his mind. Taking Na Zi to the place where the sound came from, they saw a sad scene. A wooden guard in Fangyuan area was wounded and fought with a group of darubi. If this goes on, they will be disabled even if they don''t die. Don''t think there won''t be such a siege among the magic babies. Many magic babies can eat other elves, and fighting is common. Of course, this may not happen to all magic babies. It also depends on the character of magic babies. The tail of the wooden palace guard is black, either excluded or abandoned. "Xiao Zhi, come on, the wooden palace guard can''t hold up." Seeing the blood all over mu Shougong''s body, Na Zi couldn''t bear it. After saying something to Xiao Zhi, she planned to turn on her super power. "Wait a minute. I''ll do it in a crisis." Writing round eyes suppresses Na Zi''s super ability. Xiao Zhi is very interested in this wooden palace keeper. The unwillingness in his eyes and the desire to fight are the basis for him to become the strongest soldier. "Bang." Finally, mu Shougong fell to the ground, with unwilling eyes and constant roaring in his heart. Why are you so weak and why do people of the same race reject themselves? It''s clear that he didn''t do anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Pikachu, get rid of those guys." After the wooden palace fell, Xiao Zhi looked coldly at the darubi group who were preparing to give the last blow to the wooden palace. "Pickup hill." The golden lightning instantly hit those darubi who were ready to attack, directly making them lose their combat ability and faint. "Pickup." Cut off the lightning, Pikachu disdained to look at the fainted darubi. A group of garbage strength guys are much worse than the darubi cultivated by the trainer. "Just..." Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, mu Shougong opened his eyes with some difficulty. Mobilize the life filled chakra in the body and release it to the wooden palace. Soon, the wound on the wooden palace has been perfectly recovered, and even the physical strength has returned to the peak. "Just right." Looking at his wound fully recovered, mu Shougong looked at it strangely, as if he had never seen such a situation before. "Do you want to be strong?" Looking down at mu Shougong, Xiao Zhi opens three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, which immediately puts a lot of pressure on mu Shougong. But Xiao Zhi''s words reminded mu Shougong of what happened after he was born. At that time, because of the variation of his tail, he became a flash elf and was rejected by his peers. No matter how much he begged, he refused to accept himself. Finally, even his parents rejected him. Finally, he was expelled from the ethnic group. After being expelled, due to some unexpected factors, he drifted to Chengdu. Due to his weak strength, the wooden palace was bullied by the magic babies here, and finally targeted by the darubi ethnic group here. With the continuous escape and fighting, the strength of mushougong also grew slowly, but after all, he was still unable to defeat darubi. Finally, Xiaozhi found him being besieged. Chapter 342 "Are you unwilling? Are you unwilling to be so weak? How about becoming my magic baby? I will let you stand on the peak of strength." Waveguide chakra clearly conveyed Xiao Zhi''s meaning to Mu Shougong. "So strong." Xiao Zhi gives mu Shougong the first feeling. He has also seen many humans who want to subdue him, but Xiao Zhi is the first one who can give him this feeling of powerlessness. Moreover, he also saw Pikachu''s electric shock just now. It''s so strong. His body shape is almost the same as his own, but his strength is as unfathomable as the sea. An electric shock makes the darubi ethnic group trapped here lose their fighting ability. This strength was unimaginable before mushougong thought. "Do you want to be our partner? Standing at the peak of the world and becoming the strongest Magic Baby and human beings, I can clearly feel the reluctance in your eyes." The unique charm of the writing wheel eye made mu Shougong involuntarily hold Xiaozhi''s right hand. Seeing the action of Mu Shougong, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly and secretly called for luck. Mu Shougong is definitely a magic baby worth cultivating, not to mention that it has not evolved yet. It is worth a good training. The achievements at that time will definitely surprise people. Use a new master ball to subdue mu Shougong. Xiaozhi continues to walk towards the next city with a happy mood and Na Zi. "I didn''t expect you to have the potential to cheat. It''s really an eye opener." Seeing the whole process of Xiaozhi taking over mu Shougong, Na Zi looked at Xiaozhi with some meaning and said. "Er ~" Na Zi''s words made Xiao Zhi''s good mood disappear immediately. It felt as if she choked when drinking water, but she didn''t refute anything. "Don''t be wordy." In the evening, Xiaozhi built a cabin with wooden dun. Because it is still a long way from the next city, Xiaozhi plans to rest here for a few days and just need to train his partners. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the newly joined partner mu Shougong. You should work hard in the future." After releasing the magic babies, Xiaozhi introduced the newly added wooden Shougong, and other partners also welcomed the new members. "The art of shadow separation." As before, Xiaozhi once again used shadow body to train magic baby. It has to be said that shadow body has really played a great role in this world, equivalent to several champion trainers. What''s more, Xiaozhi''s shadow body can also use some of his abilities, which makes the role of shadow body in this world more useful. "The current training of Mu Shougong is like that of Miao frog seed at that time, and shaving and yuebu can also be practiced. It seems that the strength of Mu Shougong will grow fastest among them." Remembering the body structure of Mu Shougong, Xiao Zhi plans to let him practice shaving and yuebu, two very practical skills. At that time, the strength of Mu Shougong must be the fastest growing among these partners. One week, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi stopped at this place for seven days. With the help of life chakra, Xiao Zhi''s magic babies have grown up, especially the dark crow and the wooden palace. The dark crow has evolved into a gentleman crow, and the wooden palace guard level has reached the peak of elite level. With special self-made skills, even if you meet the king level magic baby, you also have the strength to fight. One of the most relaxed is Pikachu. Because his strength has stopped growing, he just needs to keep his strength unchanged. So he trained for an hour or two every day and then ate and drank with Xiaozhi. Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the dream forest of magic island, Xiaozhi''s first partners rest in their own territory and occasionally get together to bask in the sun every day. However, recently, the fire breathing dragon is very busy. Since Xiaozhi sent the fire breathing dragon group of fire breathing dragon mountain valley to the forest of dream, it was placed in the territory of fire breathing dragon by Chaomeng, and the scar fire breathing dragon came up for provocation at the first time after seeing Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. At first, Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon was quite disdainful, and the elves such as Miao frog flower were also speechless. They had their own skills, but they were quite terrible in the same level of strength. The magic babies of the whole dream forest took them as the goal of their efforts. In the end, Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon was finally impatient with the provocation of the scar fire breathing dragon. That battle can be said to let the scar fire breathing dragon know what is powerful. It is obviously the same level, but there is too much difference in combat experience and skills. The failure of scar fire breathing dragon makes Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon become the new king of fire breathing dragon group, and fire breathing dragon seems to acquiesce in this matter. Because of this, trouble comes. The training methods of small fire dragons, fire dinosaurs and fire breathing dragons that wander in front of him every day are simply unbearable to look directly at and are completely the same as playing. Finally, Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragons directly swept away and defeated all the small fire dragons, fire dinosaurs and fire breathing dragons in the fire breathing dragon group to let them know what strength is. The scar fire spitting dragon is practicing with Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon every day. With Xiaozhi''s approval, the scar fire spitting dragon also began to accept the practice of self created skills, and Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon also wants to make it easy and want to hand over these troubles to the scar fire spitting dragon. But it must be a while before that day for Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon, while Xiaozhi''s other magic babies are all light as a swallow, basking in the sun and chatting every day, occasionally pointing out the elves with the same attribute. The days are really not happy. The elves in the dream forest respect Xiaozhi''s magic baby very much. After all, strength is the king, and Chaomeng is also very happy now. They play against Xiaozhi''s happy Dragon and Shuijun every day. But how can they know that the next day like the fire breathing dragon is coming. Xiao Zhi plans to bring all the good Magic Baby groups into the dream forest. At that time, they will inevitably be in town. Chapter 343 Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The fire breathing dragon guy, I think he''s busy recently. He hasn''t been here for several days." On the highest mountain rock in the dream forest of magic island, Miao frog flower said with a comfortable face on the hot rock illuminated by the sun. "Unlucky for him, who told his master to send it to the fire breathing dragon group? He deserved to be annoyed to death." Said the giant tongs mantis, leaning half against the rock. "Where are the fast dragon and the water gentleman?" The wind speed dog stroked his hair, then looked around and said. "Who knows, I want to fight with Superman again. No wonder they have all been promoted to the level of divine beast, especially Superman. It seems that they are about to advance to the level of divine beast." A huge eagle, falling from the air, rolled up a lot of wind and waves. "Be careful. There is so much noise every time you land. The old spray is more skilled at landing than you." Looking at the giant tongs Mantis that was almost blown down by the wind and waves rolled up when bidiao landed, bangira said with an unhappy face. "I''m sorry. I''m used to it. Hey, hey." With a smile on his face, bidiao didn''t feel guilty at all. These are the daily life of Xiaozhi magic babies on the magic island. Orange Islands¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a place called Asia island in the orange islands, there is an ancient legend¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The God of fire, the God of thunder and the God of ice, these three magic babies are three-level divine beasts, which are in charge of the law of thunder, the law of fire and the law of ice. Once these three magic babies in charge of the weather are violated by human beings, it will make heaven and earth angry and the whole world will enter the countdown to destruction." "When the earthquake is angry that day, the sea god rochia will appear to stop all this, but the emergence of rochia will not prevent the world from being destroyed unless there are excellent trainers who can calm the anger of the gods." "In ancient times, such things also happened. Fortunately, the final result is a perfect end, and because of the loss, these things are recorded in an altar, and this legend has been passed down from generation to generation." "My goal is not the God of fire, nor the God of thunder, nor the God of ice, but the God of the sea." Over the orange islands, a huge spaceship is heading somewhere, and in the spaceship, a man in white robe and short blond hair sits in the control room of the spaceship and tells about his upcoming goal. "Ding ~!" "After the analysis of intelligent computer, the conclusion from that document is that the God of fire is a flaming bird, the God of thunder is a lightning bird, and the God of ice is a frozen bird, which is a special kind of these magic babies." While the rich collector named jillutai was talking to himself about his purpose, the smart computer on the flying ship suddenly said. Although the three God birds are divine beasts, there are not only one, but there are many, but there are only three in charge of the law, which respectively manage the weather of the world. Although it sounds awesome, the three God birds can only control the weather of the region, and cannot perfectly control the weather of the whole world. Even if the dragon is in charge of the weather, it can be proved that the dragon has much more power than the dragon. But the fast dragon does not need to control the weather every day, because he is in charge of the law, while the three God birds must be in charge of the weather where they are located, which is the price of their control of the law. This price is given by the God of the sea rochia. If you want to be promoted to the divine beast, you must manage the weather in this place. Where there are three divine birds, there must be traces of rochia, just like the three divine beasts where the Phoenix King sits down. "Ding ~!" "We have detected the life reaction of three magic babies in the suspected literature, and whether to arrest them." Half an hour later, the smart computer on the flying ship suddenly made a sound to remind Jill Lutai, which immediately made her show a crazy smile, and a sudden crisis of world destruction began¡¤¡¤¡¤ Orange archipelago is the junction of Kanto and Chengdu. Although it is not a region, it has a great reputation. Orange archipelago, famous for its islands, is rich in seafood. The seafood products of Kanto and Chengdu are also collected from the orange islands. The orange islands have always been independent of the world. No matter which region goes to war or which region has the upper hand, he will not intervene. This is also the reason why the orange islands can survive in the gap between the two regions. "This strange feeling is." Xiao Zhi, who is resting with Na Zi in the forest, suddenly feels an ominous premonition. With his current strength, this premonition is very accurate. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi suddenly got up and looked at the distant sky, Na Zi asked in some doubt. "It seems that something is going to happen, and I can feel that the thunder, ice, fire and three elements nearby are extremely active and even unstable." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiao Zhi said what he felt. "Hua la la." At this time, the whole Kanto region, Chengdu region and orange islands began to rain heavily. After a while, there was heavy snow, and after a while, there was hot sunshine. "What''s going on? How can the weather be like this?" Seeing this weather, Na Zi said in a disgusting tone, while Xiao Zhi was more convinced that her hunch was right. Then after a while, the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, as if darkness was about to envelop the world. Disasters occurred in both regions, including mudslides, floods, volcanic eruptions and towering waves. Many magic baby groups began to migrate. "Damn, what is it? This ominous premonition. Do I need to worry about anything in this world with my strength?" Xiao Zhi, who was shrouded in this ominous premonition, thought of it upset. Chapter 344 "Jingling bell." At this time, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly remembered, picked it up and saw that it was Dr. Tomi. "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Being shrouded by that ominous premonition, Xiao Zhi is not in the mood to chat at all. "Listen, Xiaozhi, now go to Asia island in the orange islands immediately. Now there are unpredictable dangers in Kanto and Chengdu. According to the investigation of the two alliances, riots have begun to take place under volcanoes everywhere." "After a period of time, I think all these volcanoes will erupt. At that time, let alone the region, half of the whole earth will be destroyed, and the place where it happened is Asia island. The alliance has sent four heavenly kings. In the past, as the champion of Kanto, you will naturally go." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Tomi quickly said what he knew, and Xiaozhi, who heard his public words, also understood what his foreboding foreboding was. "Is it the theatrical version of rochia''s birthday in the original book? Damn it, I seem to have forgotten something. It should be this." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhi immediately packed up his things. "Na Zi, listen, now pack up your things immediately and wait here for Chaomeng to pick you up. I have something to go out. Remember, don''t walk around when you get back to the magic island." After packing up, Xiao Zhi didn''t give Na Zi the opportunity to ask. She came to the air in a month, and then kept moving towards the distance. "Divine power." A space-time vortex sucked Xiaozhi in, and then appeared 3000 meters away. With the acceleration of the moon step and the ability of Shenwei, Xiaozhi''s speed reached an amazing level. Originally, Xiao Zhi also wanted to receive Na Zi in Shenwei space first, but his Shenwei space was full of sea water and had no foothold at all, so he could only inform Chaomeng to take Na Zi back to the magic island. Asia Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, armored shell, use frozen light." Near the literature altar on the island of Asia, the four heavenly kings of Kanto are fighting the lightning bird, one of the three God birds. For some reason, the lightning bird suddenly rioted and began to attack the island. "Just." A bright blue light was emitted from the spikes on the forehead of the armored shell, but it was blocked by a flash of lightning from the lightning bird. "Hasn''t the four heavenly kings in Chengdu arrived yet?" Looking at the exhausted appearance of tiejiabei, Kona said with gnashing teeth that such a big thing had happened that the heavenly king of Chengdu had not arrived yet. "The people of Chengdu Alliance said they had started. Damn it, it was so slow." After hearing Kona''s words, Shiba also said with a hateful face that the people of Chengdu alliance obviously let their people in Kanto take the lead as cannon fodder. A hawk suddenly remembered that the lightning bird was suddenly wrapped in lightning and fiercely split at the four heavenly kings and others. "Get out of here." "Bang!!!" Just as the lightning of the lightning bird was about to attack the four heavenly kings, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came. Then he kicked the lightning bird out with a positive roundabout kick, and the lightning of the lightning bird was naturally interrupted. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing the visitor, hiba and others shouted happily. After all, Xiaozhi''s own strength is enough to stand out from the crowd. "I dared to come when I received my grandfather''s call. What''s the situation now? How can it be just you, the champion and heavenly king of Chengdu?" After kicking the lightning bird, Xiao Zhi landed on the ground and had a round with the four heavenly kings. Looking around, he found that there was no one else except the four heavenly kings and a hippo king. "We have informed Chengdu Alliance for a long time, but they have been perfunctory. They said that they had just started and let us be regarded as cannon fodder first." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ju Zi, an old man, said. "Mother chrysanthemum, why are you here? You''re so old." Seeing Ju Zi''s body on crutches, Xiao Zhi frowned. Ju Zi is very old and has to manage the family. The old ones are faster than Xiao Zhi''s grandfather. Naturally, their physical strength is not as good as those young people. "Old man is also one of the four heavenly kings. Naturally, he will come. Don''t say that. Think of a way." Ju Zi''s positive tone made Xiao Zhi admire. Compared with the people in Chengdu, Xiao Zhi flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then, with Kona''s explanation, Xiao Zhi finally understood part of the story. That is, a upstart named jillutai, who had money and nothing to do, built a flying ship similar to the ark, which had the leading technology in the world. As a result, the upstart used the technology of the flying ship to catch the Flamingo, one of the three divine birds. Therefore, the other two silly birds ran away, wanted to occupy the territory of the Flamingo, and then went to work. Later, after hearing the ancient legends of the island of Asia, they seemed to be in line with the current situation, so they came to this place where no one had been here for a long time and met a hippopotamus king who could only talk. The solution given by the hippo King seems to be to put some shit treasure in a specific position, so as to summon rocky. The so-called treasure is three transparent bubble balls, at least in Xiaozhi''s eyes. At present, Kona and others have found two transparent bubble balls, which must be placed at a designated position on the altar. When the lightning bird saw the things in Kona and others'' hands, it came to obstruct them. According to the telepathy of the hippo king, it said it was to occupy the island. "Zizizi." "Ga!!!" Suddenly, the lightning bird kicked by Xiaozhi was suddenly bound by two apertures, and then screamed. It sounded like the cry of a gentleman''s crow, but it was much more harsh than a gentleman''s crow. Then, as if summoned by something, a huge flying ship landed under the lightning bird from the black cloud¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 345 "That''s what ark ship jillutai made?" Watching the lightning bird being caught by the spaceship, Xiao Zhi pointed to the ark above and said. "Yes, it was that thing that caught the Flamingo, and we couldn''t get near the ship at all." Looking at the ark in the air, Connor said, feeling as if he had been wronged. "Write wheel eye." Three gouyu wrote the wheel eyes and saw through the structure of the whole ark. Soon, Xiaozhi found the location of the two silly birds caught. "I''ve found the location of Flamingo and lightning bird. Go find another treasure first, contact me if you find it, and give it to me first." After finding the location of the two silly birds, Xiaozhi said, and then walked into the air a month before Kona and others returned to the ark spacecraft. "Bang!" Suddenly, at the bottom of the spaceship, several cannons suddenly appeared and shot at Xiaozhi. "Damn, there are too many. Although it can''t hurt me, I have to take care of those guys on the island." Looking at the incoming shells, Xiaozhi instantly turned on xuzuo Neng Hu, and the fire red energy immediately shrouded Xiaozhi''s body, forming armor to block the incoming shells. "Look!" "Boom!!!" Seizing the neutral position of the flying ship''s attack, Xiao Zhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu''s arm. Seizing the ten fist sword was a knife drawing skill, and instantly cut off half of the cannon on the flying ship. "This guy is Yuki Yezhi, the champion trainer in Kanto. I didn''t expect that even he came here, but in front of my ark, even if he has great ability, he can''t beat me." Jill Lutai in the ark, looking at the small wisdom with great power on the screen, said calmly. It is obvious that he is very confident in his ark. In fact, it is true. His ark was built with countless money, and the weapons on it are definitely far superior to the technology in the world today. "Well, Kona, they have left, and then they can rest assured." Xiao Zhi, who had been sensing the whereabouts of Kona and others, found that they had left by boat, and immediately opened fire. "Eight banqiong gouyu." The three huge gouyu were instantly released from xuzuo nenghu''s hands, shot directly into the ark in the air and pierced it. Suddenly, Jill, who was indifferent in the ark, showed a frightened expression. "Impossible. How could this happen? My ark is the strongest. How could he break it?" Looking at the exploding equipment around, Jill Lu shouted wildly that it was impossible, but the reality told him that it was completely true. Two eagles chirped, and the bound mountain computer and the Flamingo escaped because the ark was destroyed, but the two silly birds did it by themselves and were inseparable. "You idiots, wake up." After removing the beard Zuo Neng Hu, Xiao Zhi shaved step by step for a month, came to the back of the Flamingo, then raised his right leg and attacked the flamingo''s head. "Bang!" "Tweet!!!" The hit Flamingo gave a scream, but soon recovered, turned around and released a jet of flame at Xiaozhi. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall." A water wall appeared in front of Xiaozhi and resisted the fire. At this time, a lightning also hit Xiaozhi from behind. "Damn it, these two silly birds have reached the peak of level 3 divine beast after their violent departure, and the ghost weather really affects their sight." The burn on his back quickly recovered under Mu Dun''s vitality. "Joo!" Another hawk roared, accompanied by the cold breath. It was the frozen bird that came. Unlike the other two silly birds, the frozen bird came to stop the other two divine birds. "It seems that you didn''t run away." Looking at the frozen bird, Xiao Zhi said after looking at it, and conveyed his meaning to the frozen bird with waveguide chakra. "Joo ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the frozen bird nodded, and then motioned Xiaozhi to sit on her. "Lead them to other places first. If we fight here, it is estimated that all the nearby islands will be destroyed, and my strength will be limited." Standing on the head of the frozen bird, Xiao Zhi gave a command. "Joo!" With Xiao Zhi''s words splashing down, the frozen bird immediately turned its body and moved towards the sea, while the lightning bird and flame bird flew close behind, as if they were going to kill the frozen bird together. "You fly your, and I''ll take care of the rest." Looking at the two silly birds catching up, Xiao Zhi immediately made a seal with both hands. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." The flame of more than 20 meters, sprayed from Xiaozhi''s mouth, reflected the whole sky into the color of sunset. "Joo!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s flame, the Flamingo is also a flame vortex. It extinguishes the Haohuo, knocks out a gap and flies out. The lightning bird is a little miserable, and there are burn marks everywhere. Fortunately, lightning itself also has the ability to burn, so the overall damage is not too serious, otherwise it will become the first beast killed by Xiaozhi. "Write wheel eye." Looking at the flying flamingo, Xiao Zhi wrote that the three gouyu of the wheel eye rotated rapidly, invaded into the spirit of the Flamingo and controlled it. Unfortunately, what he thought was too simple. The violent spirit of the violent Flamingo made Xiao Zhi feel very uncomfortable. "Damn it, it''s easy to control the nine tails. I didn''t expect it to be difficult for the Flamingo. There is a burning breath that has been blocking my mental control. Is this the interference of the law?" I felt a burning breath burning Xiaozhi''s mental power. Xiaozhi immediately showed a painful expression. This is the power of the law. The creatures in charge of the law will be passively protected by the law. Chapter 346 "Damn it, don''t look down on people. Burn it for me." Xiao Zhi, who was angered by the burning spirit of the Flamingo, roared. Suddenly, the black flame lit up from the Flamingo, and the flame burning Xiao Zhi''s spirit was assimilated by the black flame. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" all this last night, Xiao Zhi half knelt on the head of the frozen bird in sweat and gasped. Just now he was driven crazy. He broke out his mental power and completely controlled the Flamingo. But it was only controlled for a moment and then disconnected. Because of the relationship between the outbreak of mental power, Xiaozhi needs some time to buffer. Although the recovery speed of pupil power is very fast, the burst of mental power is unstable. The sky light has also disappeared with the end of the outbreak of spiritual power, and burns have also appeared on the flame point. It is hard to believe that the flame bird who mastered the law of fire will be burned by the flame. But the Flamingo and lightning bird, whose reason has been swallowed up by anger, continue to fight with each other, even close to the frozen bird, regardless of their injuries. On the side of the four heavenly kings¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaozhi has fought with the three gods bird. We must find the remaining treasure as soon as possible." Looking at the two bubble balls in his hand, yulongdu frowned and said. The two bubble balls found now have flame and lightning in each. The remaining one is naturally a bubble ball with snow, but they don''t have a clue where it is nearby. According to the location given by the hippo king, they found that the place with the frozen bird bubble ball was empty and there were traces of people coming, but they didn''t know who did it. "We also know, but the treasure of the frozen bird is not in the place provided by the hippo king. Now we have nothing to do." Hearing yulongdu''s words, hiba also said helplessly. "Are you looking for this?" Suddenly, a voice inserted into yulongdu and others. Ju Zi turned and looked. It was the four-day king and champion trainer of Chengdu League. Nanye Xiaoxiao, male, is the next successor of Nanye family in Chengdu. He is also the champion spokesman trainer and strength champion of Chengdu League. Anda Qianchun, female, ice king, one of the four heavenly kings in Chengdu. Beidao Xiangma, male, one of the four heavenly kings in Chengdu, is the ghost heavenly king. Jingtian bar, male, the next successor of the Jingtian family in Chengdu, is one of the four heavenly kings. The fighting is the heavenly king. Mu neilingzi, female, one of the four heavenly kings of Chengdu, is the heavenly king of electrical department. "Nanye Xiaoxiao, you people from Chengdu came too late." Chengdu and Kanto have always been at odds, but on the surface, the relationship is pretty good. This time, such a big thing happened that people in Chengdu came here so late. Obviously, they want to use their people in Kanto as cannon fodder. Yulongdu is naturally in a bad mood. Moreover, yulongdu and Juzi are also one of the four heavenly kings of Kanto, but their strength is indeed a safe champion, so the people in Chengdu are certainly weaker than those in Kanto. "Can you say that? We have what you want in our hands." Throwing the bubble ball of the frozen bird in his hand, Nanye Xiao said with a gloomy face. "So what? If you don''t cooperate, the results of Chengdu and Kanto will be the same. I don''t believe you will do nothing at that time." Facing the threat of Nanye filial piety, yulongdu said without fear. With yulongdu''s words, Nanye Xiao''s expression became gloomy. In fact, they had already come and found the bubble ball of the frozen bird in advance. The reason why they had not appeared was to weaken the strength of Kanto. "How about a deal? Give us Chengdu 50% of the benefits of the medicine made by your cousin, and I''ll give you this thing." Since the threat failed, Nanye filial piety took other ways. This time he came in the interest of Xiaozhi medicine. The eight families and alliances in Kanto not only have a good harvest, but also have a good reputation because of the relationship of Xiaozhi medicine. Naturally, Nanye Xiaoxiao doesn''t want to let go. "I see. Are you interested in Xiaozhi''s medicine? Don''t think about it. Return 50% of the benefits? You can''t expect half of it." Yulongdu and others finally figured out the purpose of Nanye Xiaoxiao, and didn''t give any good face at once. "Then we''ll keep dragging. I''ll see how long your little champion in Kanto can last." Nanye Xiaoyi''s smile is obviously to drag. If you want to summon boss rochia of the three God birds, you must put three bubble balls in the designated position. "Filial piety, it''s not good to do so. What if it''s too late for a long time." Nanye Xiaoxiao''s words made anda Qianchun frown. Obviously, she didn''t like the champion trainer in her area. "Don''t worry, they must compromise in the end." After hearing the words of Anda Qianchun, Nanye Xiao flashed a trace of lust in his eyes, but it didn''t let people see it. His surface Kung Fu can be called first-class. The four heavenly kings in Chengdu, except for bar Jingtian, are trainers without background families. In order to obtain the resources to cultivate magic baby, they also have to obey Nanye Xiaoxiao. Although bar inouda is also one of the big families, his strength is weaker than that of Nanye Xiaoxiao. In addition, the two families also have a cooperative relationship, so he naturally dare not refute Nanye Xiaoxiao''s meaning. "If you drag on like this, you can''t stop it at that time. According to the legend, even if the sea god rochia appears, it can''t stop the three God birds 100 percent." At this time, the hippo King''s telepathy suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. "We are very happy to cooperate. It seems that they are opposed now." After hearing the telepathy of the hippo king, Nanye Xiaoyi pointed to yulongdu and others with a calm face. "Damn it." Hearing Nanye Xiaoxiao''s words, yulongdu and others'' faces are quite ugly. Obviously, Nanye Xiaoxiao wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands and reap benefits in vain. Chapter 347 "Pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop pop Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s voice reached the ears of everyone. I saw Xiao Zhi shaking his head and clapping his hands, followed by the frozen bird and the Flamingo lightning bird. Among them, the Flamingo and the lightning bird are clever, which makes people feel incredible. The eyes of the two silly birds looking at Xiao Zhi exude a very unimaginable sense of fear. "No... no way." The appearance of Xiaozhi and the cleverness of sanshenniao changed Nanye Xiaoxiao''s face in an instant. It was a third level beast, the top peak beast. Even the champion level magic baby couldn''t be good, unless Xiaozhi''s champion level Magic Baby relied on his own technology. "Xiao Zhi, you are." Unlike Nanye Xiaoxiao''s fear, Kona and others are very happy. At least Xiaozhi''s appearance means that nothing has happened to him. "Don''t worry, these two silly birds are very good now, but it''s really troublesome. After all, I can''t be cruel when attacking. It really took me a lot of effort." Xiao Zhi''s words made the bodies of Flamingo and lightning bird tremble. The frozen bird on one side looked piteously at his two brothers. He was shocked by the battle just now. The battle between Xiaozhi, flamingo and lightning bird can be called one-sided. The strength of Xiaozhi also makes the three God birds deeply afraid. Even the feeling given to them by rocky is not so frightening. Rocky is a super god beast, at the same level as Phoenix King. Although Xiaozhi''s strength is the peak of a first-class god beast, he has the real power to fight with the super god beast. And in terms of resilience, it is definitely stronger than the super beast, that is to say, Xiaozhi is definitely longer than the super beast in terms of long-term combat effectiveness. Before, Xiaozhi was annoyed by two silly birds, so he directly launched xuzuo Neng. After a random smash, the two silly birds were immediately smashed and blinded, and even the frozen birds were restrained. "It''s really time for you to come. Now, do you hand it in obediently or do you want me to do it myself?" Looking at Nanye Xiaoxiao and his party, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly flashed cold, which made people shudder. "To teach, as I said before, add the general benefits of the potion you made to two of the three God birds behind you." Although the appearance of Xiaozhi greatly changed Nanye Xiaoxiao''s face, he became arrogant again after slowing down. With the confidence of the family and the title of champion, Nanye Xiaoxiao is sure that Xiaozhi won''t do it by himself. If the two Champions fight, Xiaozhi''s reputation will plummet. He dared to speak like this only after seeing this. Moreover, Xiaozhi must start first. At that time, it will be them in Chengdu who will occupy the favorable side. "Pa." "You''re telling me what you just said. I don''t seem to have heard it clearly." As soon as Xiaoke took his hand, he didn''t respond. "If you dare to hit me, aren''t you afraid of war between the two regions?" Nanye Xiao, who was slapped by Xiaozhi, said incredulously in his eyes. "Bang!" "What''s the matter with beating you? I''m still stepping on you. The garbage of your strength is also worthy to challenge me. I''m tired of living. I want to see how the two regions fight. Do you Chengdu alliance have the courage?" Xiao Zhi''s words made the four heavenly kings of Chengdu bow their heads. He was right. If the two regions want to really fight, Chengdu will lose, not to mention the gap in family strength. Because of Xiao Zhi''s relationship in the past year, Kanto is not short of money at all. Moreover, other regions also make friends with Kanto. For the sake of medicine, who will offend Kanto? Even if they are not afraid, if Kanto''s medicine is not sold to their region at that time, the traveling trainers will certainly not come to them. At that time, let alone the area is not protected and will not be sprayed to death by the masses. Moreover, the chips in Xiaozhi''s hands are not just like this. "Bang!" "Cough, cough, cough." Kick Nanye Xiaoxiao''s belly and kick him in the direction of Inoue bar and others. Even if they want to do it, they can''t take out the Magic Baby ball just because of Xiaozhi''s strength. The three God birds are obedient, not to mention their king level trainers, and Nanye Xiaoxiao is useless. With Xiaozhi, there are three champions in Kanto now. "Uncle hiba, follow the hippo king and put the bubble ball back." Pick up the bubble ball dropped by Nanye Xiaoxiao, and Xiaozhi throws it to hiba, and then says. "Don''t worry." Xiaozhi is the current champion of Kanto. Naturally, they also have to obey Xiaozhi''s orders. Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, the interests of the eight families are tied together, and quite a kind of power dominated by Xiaozhi is being born. "Xiao Zhi, although you beat him, it''s very relieved, but the Chengdu alliance will certainly seize this matter. Let''s pay the price. If we really fight, the party we start first will be resisted by the masses." At this time, as like as two peas, he came to the side of little wisdom, and his ear said to him. But Xiao Zhi shook his head, and at the same time he struck a ring. Suddenly, a scene of shock was present, and only one person who was exactly like a little intelligence appeared in front of everyone. "This... See" suddenly appeared a small wisdom, yulongdu and others were blinded, not to mention Nanye filial piety. "Is it done?" Xiaozhi said to yingfenshen Xiaozhi that when he left, he took a picture and secretly looked for the people of Chengdu alliance. When he came here just now, he felt their trace. That''s why this scene appeared. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaozhi took out a mobile phone and said to Xiaozhi, "don''t worry, the body is recorded. I believe once this video flows out..." Needless to say the rest, the hearts of the people present were like a mirror, especially Nanye Xiaoxiao''s face was green and red. Chapter 348 If this video comes out, many people will know what Nanye Xiaoxiao just threatened yulongdu and others. At that time, the reputation of Chengdu alliance will decline unimaginably. Although it will not completely disappear in the map, it will certainly have a bad reputation, and the participants of Chengdu alliance will be greatly reduced. In addition, the magic babies in Chengdu and Guandong are almost the same. At that time, people will definitely choose to go to Guandong instead of Chengdu. "Despicable." Looking at the mobile phone video in the hands of Yingfen Xiaozhi, Nanye Xiaoxiao immediately said, which made Xiaozhi and others suddenly laugh, especially yulongdu. He didn''t expect that Nanye Xiaoxiao would be mean at this time. "I''m flattered. It''s really flattering. It seems that you started it first." After lifting the shadow separation, Xiaozhi shook his mobile phone to Nanye Xiaoxiao and his party, and said in the video. "You''ve taken away the things. Delete the video quickly." The general situation is over, and Nanye Xiao now only hopes that this video will not spread. It''s best to delete it directly in front of him, otherwise his future days will be affected by this matter. "Don''t be in such a hurry." "Cousin, do you think there''s something wrong with my ears? I just heard that the champion of Chengdu seems to be giving me all the precious medicinal materials of his family." Seeing Nanye Xiao''s iron blue face, Xiao Zhi said with great interest. "Uh huh, I heard it too. I didn''t expect you to be so popular, Xiao Zhi. Someone even sent something to you." Yulongdu also heard the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words and wanted to blackmail. Although Xiaozhi got many prescriptions by relying on the system, many medicinal materials have disappeared and can''t be found at all. It''s like the herb of strange candy. "Poof." X2 At this time, two uncontrollable laughter suddenly came. It was Kona and anda Qianchun. Two people with Cheng, Shu, Yu and femininity covered Xiao''s mouth and some uncontrollable laughter. "OK, I''ll give it to you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Nanye Xiaoxiao also knew that he would not be able to pay anything this time. He agreed happily. Especially hearing the laughter of Anda Qianchun and Kona, Nanye Xiaoxiao felt ashamed and lost at home. "Well, I''ll wait for your medicine. Remember to be precious. Don''t take some inferior goods. The quantity must be large. As long as you are satisfied, this video will not appear in the eyes of the group. On the contrary, I don''t need to say more." After seeing Nanye Xiaoxiao''s promise, Xiaozhi said with a smile. I don''t know. His smile is so hateful in Nanye Xiaoxiao''s eyes. This time, it''s really stealing chicken instead of eating rice. Moreover, in that video, he threatened with something that could save the crisis, which means that he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary people. Once it spread, Chengdu''s reputation may plummet, but it can still survive. But his family will definitely be destroyed in an instant, especially the Inoue family and Sato family. At that time, they will certainly beat the water dog, although it is said that the Nanye family and the Inoue family have cooperation. However, at that time, all cooperation is boasted, and their Nanye family has also squeezed a lot of interests. Although the Inoue family has the strongest power, it can not stand that Nanye Xiaoxiao is the champion of Chengdu. He has great power and can at least use means secretly. Because of this, although the Inoue family has cooperated well with the Nanye family on the surface, he is angry in the mainland. After figuring out all this, Even more dare not refuse. "Wait a minute, I have promised. You should delete the video." Seeing that Xiaozhi was about to leave, Nanye Xiaoxiao immediately said that if he didn''t delete it in front of him, he really had no bottom in his heart. "Nanye champion, do you treat me as an idiot or think your IQ is too high? Wait until I have something." Because of Nanye Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiaozhi stopped, then shook his mobile phone and said. "What if you don''t delete it later? How can I trust you." Xiaozhi''s words make Nanye Xiao''s face change greatly. Can you wait until you get the things? So it doesn''t have to be deleted? "Do you believe it or not? It''s none of my business. I just want to get something, you understand? And do you think you have a choice now?" "Oh ~ by the way, I don''t mind if other families buy my videos with precious herbs, so you have to hurry up. Time doesn''t wait." Xiaozhi''s words made Nanye Xiaoxiao''s face more ugly. In particular, seeing the flashing light in bar''s eyes in minefield made a cold sweat emerge behind him. Yulongdu, Kona and Juzi on Xiaozhi''s side are funny. Watching the champion of Chengdu being played in the palm of their hand by Xiaozhi really makes them feel refreshed. "Damn it, wait for me. I must teach you a good lesson after the start of the Chengdu League." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi and others leaving, Nanye Xiaoxiao said in his heart that Xiaozhi''s strength made him unable to resist, but the battle of magic baby was different. Nanye Xiaoxiao doesn''t think that Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby strength is so strong. Even after seeing Xiaozhi''s battle video, it''s the same. Nanye Xiaoxiao can only say that he has no vision. "Let''s go." After Xiaozhi and others left, Nanye Xiaoxiao also turned and left, while bar Inoue secretly sent a text message to his father. If he could get the things in Xiaozhi''s hands, the Inoue family wouldn''t have to be suppressed by the Nanye family. Mingming''s family is stronger than others, but it is suppressed because of a position. In addition to the distribution of interests, the Nanye family suppresses them as much as possible. Naturally, the Inoue family is very unhappy. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill." On Xiaozhi''s side, yulongdu said happily. The scene just now was really cathartic. "I want to laugh now when I think of Nanye Xiao''s expression." Kona also said with a smile. His breath made Xiaozhi swallow and spit involuntarily. Chapter 349 Since he laid hands on his fiancee, Xiaozhi found that his tolerance for such things also decreased sharply. If he had liked Kona at most in the past, he wouldn''t have the idea of using his hands and feet at all. "Well, it''s not over yet. Although sanshenniao has regained his senses, mountain torrents have not stopped in many places in Kanto and Chengdu. We must stop them." After shaking his head and erasing the image in his mind, Xiao Zhi said that he could feel it. This is because the three God birds had gone wild before, which led to the three elements in the air being too sufficient to maintain balance, so there was a flash flood and so on. Just as Xiao Zhi finished his words, yulongdu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting, yulongdu''s face suddenly became very ugly. "No, hiba said that the three transparent bubble balls would not be in place at all, as if they were being rejected by something." After hanging up his cell phone, yulongdu said with a dignified expression, and the faces of Kona and chrysanthemum became not very good-looking. "Let''s go to uncle hiba and have a look." Xiao Zhi frowned. According to the plot he remembered, it seems that as long as the three bubble balls are placed in the designated position, they can calm the anger of the three God birds and summon rocky at the same time. A space-time vortex, taking yulongdu and others to the place where Xiba and the hippo king are located, has the Xiaozhi of waveguide chakra, but can perceive a long distance, and the transmission distance of Shenwei is more than 3000 meters. "It''s you. I thought something unexpected happened again." Seeing yulongdu and others emerging from the vortex of time and space, hiba breathed a sigh of relief. Anyone who found a vortex suddenly emerging near him would take the method of defense or avoidance. "Your abilities are really diverse. You even have the ability of space. If it weren''t for your identity, experience and appearance, I really have the idea that you are a magic baby." After a short space-time blink, Kona shook his head and said faintly that if you want to move in space, you must have enough physique. Fortunately, the transmission and softness of Shenwei are not speed like flying Thor. The horror of flying Thor is speed, and the horror of Shenwei is mainly reflected in the place of immunity to physical attack and large-scale transmission. "After playing with super dream, my ability has broken through, but I haven''t used it all the time. The dream forest on the magic island is made by my ability." Xiaozhi responded to Kona''s doubts. At the same time, sangouyu''s wheel eye looked at an altar in front of hiba and the hippo king. There were three stone statues on the altar, and the place where the big mouth opened was the place where the bubble ball was placed. "Joo!" Three eagles chirp. It''s the three God birds who came to Xiaozhi and others. Just now, Xiaozhi will not waste chakra to transmit them together. After all, the matter is not over yet. We must keep a little chakra. "Step back, these three statues are protected by a mysterious force. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. Uncle hiba, give me the bubble ball in your hand and I''ll have a try." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye clearly sees that there is a layer of energy cover that cannot be seen by the naked eye. It is protecting the stone statue, which is very similar to the boundary, but it has no substantive defense ability. "Click." "How could it be? I couldn''t get close to it just now." After the bubble ball in Xiaozhi''s hand was put into the mouth of the lion statue, hiba was surprised and said that he had just spent a lot of time without putting the bubble ball into the mouth of the statue. "System, help me scan these three stone statues to see if I can find anything." After putting three bubble balls into the mouth of the stone statue, Xiao Zhi said to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Scanning, please wait..." "Ding!" "After the scanning is completed, the stone statues of faith, three of the four divine beasts, contain huge beliefs, and only those with specific soul fluctuations can get close to them." "Four divine beasts, by the way, how can I look so familiar? It turned out to be three of the four divine beasts in previous lives." Hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi''s face changed, then retreated a little distance and saw the whole appearance and structure of the three stone statues in his eyes. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the stone statue?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Kona also asked suspiciously, while others also had an unknown expression on their face. "These are three of the four divine beasts, and should not appear in this world, but now... After hearing ConA''s words, Xiao Zhi replied to himself, and then looked at the three stone statues in shock. "Four divine beasts? Are there three of them?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona and others also looked at the stone statue, but there was no information about these divine beasts in their mind. "System, what''s going on? How did the four divine beasts of previous lives appear here." Ignoring the doubts of Kona and others, Xiao Zhi is also confused now. "Ding ~!" "Because the four divine beasts once saved the world and stayed for a period of time, the stone statues will be preserved. Moreover, they came to the world a long time ago, almost at the beginning of the super ancient period, when mankind was almost on the right track." "In this way, all the sacred animals in Chinese mythology have existed?" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was immediately shocked. Are you kidding? It''s four divine beasts. "Ding ~!" "Now is the end of the law period. All the divine beasts fall into deep sleep and will not wake up. Moreover, the four divine beasts belong to the earth and cannot stay in this different dimension all the time. Therefore, they have been excluded from the original world, but in this world, many magic babies have the blood of the four divine beasts." Chapter 350 The system makes Xiaozhi speechless. Some of the ancestors of the magic baby are actually four divine beasts, but it must be too thin to develop because of the times. At present, Xiaozhi has not seen one. "Xiao Zhi, talk. What are these three stone statues?" Seeing Xiaozhi silently in a daze, Kona patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder with some displeasure. "This is three of the four divine beasts, namely white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu, and the eldest of the four divine beasts, Qinglong. I also saw it from a piece of literature. I''m not very clear." "These four divine beasts are super strong. Even if the super divine beast Phoenix King matches one of their four, they are only goods that deliver vegetables every minute." Xiaozhi''s words shocked yulongdu and others. The super beast was just a food delivery. "As for saying that only people with special soul fluctuations can approach, I seem to be because I have the relationship of Yan and Huang blood in my previous life, but why can Xiao Zhi in the original work? And since only the soul of Yan and Huang blood can approach here, who did this thing of putting bubble balls in the past." The ability of the three statues filled Xiaozhi''s heart with doubts, and the green dragon stone statue, the boss of one of the four divine beasts, did not exist, nor did it seem to have been stolen, because the location here is just able to place only three statues. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that when the three stone statues were first made, they had no faith, and naturally there was no boundary, so anyone can get close to them. Only with the relationship between the four divine beasts saving the world, there was more faith. Moreover, after that, Kanto and Chengdu have not encountered any crisis in the world. Coupled with the inheritance from generation to generation, people almost forget the existence of this altar. With the three bubble balls classified as, Xiaozhi obviously found that three elements have begun to restore balance. Rosefinch controls fire, basaltic controls water, white tiger controls gold, in other words, thunder and Thunder Tiger. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roaring voice came. The sea, which had been restored to calm, suddenly rolled up strong winds and waves, and the waterspout suddenly set off. "Bang." As the waterspout was broken, a blue and white magic baby appeared in front of everyone. It was the God of the sea, rochia. "This is the God of the sea, rochia." When the hippo king saw rochia, he immediately told his identity. "Boom!!!" In an instant, an air wave radiated from rochia towards the surrounding, and the rocks where the air wave went were crushed. "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that rocky appeared to save the world? Now it looks like he''s angry." Hiba looked at rochia''s attack and immediately said to the hippo king. "Because human beings have violated the divine beast under his seat, it is tantamount to provocation to him, so they will be angry. Although the matter of the three God birds is over now, rocky must have a worse view of human beings, just like the original Phoenix King." Xiaozhi''s waveguide chakra clearly felt rochia''s anger and the strength of the super beast, which made Xiaozhi feel some pressure. His strength is only the peak of the first-class beast. Although he is stronger than the super beast in some abilities, the battle can not be won only by relying on some skills. "What shall we do now? I knew I wouldn''t put the three bubble balls back in place just now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, hiba looked regretful. "It''s no use. Those three bubble balls must be put back in place, otherwise the three elements in the air will completely destroy this place, and rocky will also appear at that time." "As for rochia, it is also because of the relationship between the three gods behind her." Hearing hiba''s words, Xiaozhi shook his head. Whether the three bubble balls were put back in place or not, the final result was the same. Xiao Zhi is right. The reason why rochia lives here is that the three elements of this sea area are very stable, which is the power brought by the stone statue with the power of faith. The stability of the three elements is imperceptible to human beings. It is estimated that only the fairy of divine beast level can detect it. With the three gods in this area, it will be much easier to master the three laws of fire, water and thunder. This is also the reason why the Phoenix King and the divine beast under the throne of rochia master one of the three elements. "What should we do now? In such an attack that makes rochia wreak havoc, we will still come to an end." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu said. He deliberately stopped it, but he didn''t have the strength to do it. The level of champion and super beast is too far away. "Rochia, just leave it to me. Hurry up and evacuate the magic babies and people on the nearby island. It''s almost impossible without big moves if there''s a fight." "Moreover, the water element here has soared again because of the emergence of rochia. What''s more, I can''t imagine that even the fire element is the same. This time, I may be able to see the Phoenix King of Kanto." Xiaozhi''s words, let yulongdu and others have a pressure in their hearts. If the two super beasts really fight, they will be almost no less than the end of the world. "Kona, I''ll give you my magic baby first." After taking a deep breath, Xiaozhi handed the Magic Baby ball in his waist to Kona and let Pikachu down on his shoulder. "I see. Don''t worry. You must pay attention to safety." After receiving Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby ball and Pikachu, Kona said with great worry. "Moon step." Ignoring Kona''s concerns, Xiao Zhi came to the air in a month and opposed rochia opposite. "Hey, rochia, now that the three gods bird is over, why do you come out to destroy it?" Although he knew the reason, Xiao Zhi still asked. "No matter how long you human beings have been peeping at the power of our divine beasts, my patience for this kind of thing has reached the limit, rather than..." Chapter 351 "No matter how long you human beings have been peeping at the power of our divine beasts, my patience has reached the limit. Instead of having faith in human beings, I''d better drive all human beings to other places and live completely separately from magic babies." Lokas like as two peas too big for her skin, and now he is a little bit like the idea of super dream. He sighs and says, really, he is tired of those who are overconfident, and always wants to grasp the power, but he doesn''t think about his ability. "Although I agree with your idea, not all humans have the idea of controlling your Divine beasts. It is precisely because you know this thing that you will continue to have confidence in humans, right?" Xiaozhi''s answer made rocky a burst of silence. It is an indisputable fact that there are good and bad in human beings, even in magic baby. This is inevitable. "In a word, I have lost confidence in human beings. Although I didn''t do it this time, it was caused by your human greed after all. I have informed the Phoenix King." "She has also agreed that we can''t control other places, but the areas managed by Phoenix King and I, humans and magic babies must be separated." Luo Qiya''s strength made Xiao Zhi feel pressure, especially after learning that Feng Wang also agreed. "Rochia is right. Human beings are always repeating the same thing. Infinite waiting has completely made us lose confidence in human beings." Just as rochia had finished speaking, a very soft voice suddenly came. Then, a hot flame appeared beside rocky. After the flame dispersed, the figure of the Phoenix King also appeared. Compared with the monochrome rocky, the colorful Phoenix King must look more noble. "Can''t we give human beings a chance? We have been working hard. At least in my fantasy island, this kind of thing will never happen." The appearance of the Phoenix King made Xiaozhi unable to resist the momentum of the two super beasts. "Are you the trainer who accepted Shuijun? Your strength is really strong, and Shuijun also told me about the magic island. I''m really happy about the place you built, but you''re just a person after all..." "He is not just a person, but also me." Feng Wang''s words were interrupted by a voice as soon as he said them. The figure of Chaomeng suddenly appeared beside Xiao Zhi. "Here you are. I thought it would be later." Xiaozhi was not surprised by the emergence of Chaomeng. After all, he had informed him before. He originally wanted to let Chaomeng help stop the three God birds. Now it seems that he may have to stop the super god beast. "Ah ~ the boundary of magic island has been opened and is now closed. Don''t worry." In the magic island, Xiaozhi arranged the four purple fire array, and the power consumed is the magic chakra. Xiaozhi has been stored in the scroll, so it can be started easily. However, the maintenance time is only 24 hours, but it is enough. After all, magic island is far away from here, and it may not be affected. Here is the orange islands. "Don''t you have a first-class divine beast in charge of the law? It seems that I''ve never seen you before. It''s a little similar to a dream." Looking at the sudden super dream, rochia said that the super power is a divine beast and almost has no rules. After all, the rules of super power are difficult to coordinate and almost impossible to fix. "I''m an artificial magic baby, which was created with dreamy genes. At the beginning, I was more extreme than what you think now, but I''m still willing to give mankind a chance. No... I''m not so much believing in humans as I believe in Xiaozhi." Chaomeng''s words made the Phoenix King and rocky look at Xiaozhi, especially the Phoenix King. The Phoenix King knows very well about Xiaozhi''s magic island. After all, Shuijun is one of the three divine beasts under her seat and has a way to contact her. What makes Feng Wang feel more magical is Xiaozhi''s self created skills. Even their divine beasts have never been seen, and their power is absolutely not weak. Therefore, Shuijun has stepped into the level of second-class divine beasts, far exceeding the two partners of the same period, Lei Gong and Yan Di. "Is it you? You are the first person who can get such a high evaluation from the Phoenix King, and you are also the first one who can reach this level of strength in human beings." Rochia said to Xiao Zhi. Indeed, there are many people with special power in human beings, but few have reached the level of divine beast, let alone the multi ability trainer of Xiaozhi. "Are you confident?" "Huh?" "I''m asking you, are you confident that humans and magic babies can coexist peacefully, just like the magic island you built." Feng Wang''s inquiry made Xiao Zhi smile and clenched his right hand against his left chest. "I dare not say anything else, but I can guarantee that as long as I am alive, there will never be such a thing as today in the area under my jurisdiction." Xiaozhi''s tone contains strong self-confidence, which is an affirmation of his efforts. Xiaozhi will never question it. "Well, well, let''s see where your self-confidence comes from. No matter what the result of this time, I admit that you are an excellent trainer." Maybe he was shocked by Xiao Zhi''s tone, and the soft voice of Feng Wang came. "Since the Phoenix King is willing to gamble on you, I''ll try your strength." Rochia is a real fighter. Based on his strength, he immediately launched an attack. A waterspout suddenly rose from the sea and attacked Xiaozhi and Chaomeng. "Super dream." "Understand." "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet." Looking at the water dragon roll, Chaomeng instantly moved to Xiaozhi''s face, opened the mysterious guard to block in front of himself and Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi also sealed immediately after the mysterious guard opened. A water dragon suddenly appeared from the center of rochia''s water tornado, opened its mouth and directly bit off the water tornado. Chapter 352 "Can you even use the element of fire? It''s incredible for life without mastering the law." Seeing that the dragon scroll of rochia was bitten by the water dragon bullet of Xiaozhi, the Phoenix King praised a sentence, and then the whole body was burning hot flame and attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. "No, ordinary Ninja is still too weak for super beasts." Feeling a heat wave coming on his face, Xiao Zhi immediately realized that the ordinary water escape Ninja could not resist the flame of the Phoenix King. "Spell seal state one." As Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down, the three gouyu tattoo on the left back of his neck immediately extended slowly along Xiaozhi''s body. At this time, Xiaozhi seemed to be shrouded in black flame. "The feeling is After Xiao Zhi opened the seal, Feng Wang and rocky immediately felt the changes of the surrounding elements and looked at Xiao Zhi in surprise. "Magic water escape ¡¤ water array wall." The water wall of about 20 meters rose from the sea in an instant, blocking Xiaozhi''s face and the Phoenix King wrapped in flame. "This trainer can not only control the elements, but also use the power of the law." After hitting the water wall in front of Xiaozhi, the Phoenix King was immediately bounced back, and then his pupils looked at the Ninja used by Xiaozhi. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that the so-called magic refers to the law, which can increase the power of elements. It is the ability that the law can have, but for Xiao Zhi, there is no way to understand what the law is. "Roar!" Just when the Phoenix King was surprised, Luoqiya suddenly roared, and a water cannon shot out of his mouth, with amazing power to attack the direction of Chaomeng. "Mysterious guardian." He has broken through the peak of the second level divine beast and reached the super dream of the first level divine beast. Now he can only fight against the super divine beast temporarily, so Xiaozhi must defeat one of Feng Wang and rocky as soon as possible. "Bang!" "Click." After the mysterious guard of Superman was hit by Rocky''s water cannon, there was a spider like crack immediately. It''s hard to imagine that the strongest defense of Superman was broken under the attack of others. "Gravity field." Chaomeng stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a black energy mask wrapped it, and Fengwang and Luoqiya also felt a sudden gravity attack, and the flying height decreased a little. "Good opportunity." "Magic water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." A thick and thin water gun came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth, just like a laser gun. The sea was immediately split into two parts and could not be merged for a long time. "Bang!!!" "Zizizi." Just as Xiaozhi''s water breaking wave was about to hit the Phoenix King, rocky suddenly blocked in front of the Phoenix King and launched a mysterious guard. A transparent energy mask wrapped it, as if the mysterious guard of each magic baby was not the same color. Rocky has the dual attributes of super power system and flight system. The use of super power is stronger than that of super dream. The thick and thin water gun was constantly in a stalemate with rocky Ya''s mysterious guardian, and no one could do anything. At this time, the Phoenix King behind rocky Ya suddenly rose, which was obviously free from the super dream gravity field. The blue energy wraps the Phoenix King and swoops down to attack Xiaozhi. It is the divine bird''s dive, which is powerful to the S + level. "Boom." Chaomeng immediately blocked Xiaozhi''s sky. Unfortunately, Chaomeng''s mysterious guard was broken by the Phoenix King''s divine bird in an instant, but it also delayed Xiaozhi for a little time. "If you disconnect Ninja now, rocky will attack immediately, but if you don''t avoid it, the attack of the Phoenix King will also come. It seems that you can only exchange injury for injury." "Fairy Art thunder Dun ¡¤ thousand birds flow." The blue lightning suddenly appeared on Xiaozhi''s body. Its power should not be underestimated. "Boom." With the Phoenix King''s divine bird attacking Xiaozhi, under the defense of qianniao flow, a huge explosion suddenly occurred, causing a very huge wave in the surrounding sea area. Because of the explosion, Xiaozhi''s Ninja was also interrupted. After the smoke of the explosion dispersed, many holes and scars appeared in Xiaozhi''s clothes. Super dream is not easy. Just now, the Phoenix King''s divine bird broke his defense in an instant, and his body is full of scars. As for the Phoenix King, he didn''t get any benefits, and the damage caused by Xiaozhi''s thousand birds flow is not small. What''s more, Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that the Phoenix King fell into a state of paralysis. "I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect that besides the fire system law, even the thunder system law was mastered by him." The noble hair on the Phoenix King''s body is curly at this time, and there are many abrasions on it. Moreover, due to paralysis, some can''t keep their balance. "Yes, I didn''t expect that human beings could be so strong." After hearing Feng Wang''s words, rocky also looked at Xiao Zhi unexpectedly. "It''s all right." At this time, the battle paused for a while. Xiaozhi immediately floated to Chaomeng and said that this is the power of floating gemstones. Xiaozhi almost forgot this. "OK, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this point. Is this the gap between super beasts and first-class beasts?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s concern, Chaomeng shook his head and looked at Feng Wang and rocky with dignified eyes. "As I said long ago, the world is not as simple as I thought." With the dialogue between the two, Xiaozhi''s injury has also recovered. After all, with the resilience of wooden Dun and the recovery bonus of magic, Xiaozhi can now be called immortal. "Eat this, and the remaining one will be used during the crisis. I have only five left, but I need to save some." Seeing Chaomeng''s injury and physical exertion, Xiaozhi threw two fairy beans in the past. "Click." For Xiaozhi''s words, since Chaomeng chose to believe, he naturally wouldn''t question it. He immediately ate a fairy bean, and then directly recovered to a perfect state in the shocked eyes of Feng Wang and rocky ya. Chapter 353 "It''s really amazing medicine, and there are no side effects. The effect is very fast, almost instantaneous. I didn''t expect you to keep such a good thing." Feeling that his physical strength, mental strength, trauma and internal injury have been perfectly recovered, Chaomeng said. At the same time, a blue mental force came from Chaomeng''s body to the outside world. "Yes, it''s natural to have some cards. It''s difficult to make this thing, or it can''t be made at all. I only have five now. It seems that you''ve learned it. In that case, you should be able to compete with super beasts." Looking at the spiritual power of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi smiled and said that this is my ability to love Luo in the shadow of fire. Xiaozhi also taught it to Chaomeng. After all, Chaomeng is also his magic baby. "Ah ~ but it''s still very difficult to learn, especially in terms of control, which took me a lot of effort." Xiaozhi''s words made Chaomeng say proudly. Indeed, the day after tomorrow, Chaomeng can control his mental power to the extent of external release. Chaomeng is absolutely qualified to be proud. Even cherulian of Xiaozhi was deliberately guided by Xiaozhi when she was still lalulas and was just born. Otherwise, it would be absolutely difficult to learn if her mental power was released. "What!!! Can you do it with the level of first-class God? What''s going on?" Rochia, who also has the attribute of super power, was shocked when he saw a large number of spiritual forces behind super dream. At present, he can''t do this at the level of super divine beast, and super dream can do it at the level of first-class God. It''s no joke. Although he lacks the hidden attack of super ability, he has more powerful physical attack ability to give the other party. This is a skill that even super power magic babies will want to learn, even rochia is no exception. "I think this is his own technology. Indeed, he is worthy of being the strongest in mankind. He can make the magic babies leap over the challenge." Rochia''s shock made the Phoenix King answer his doubts. "It''s coming." "Ah!" After Chaomeng is ready, Xiaozhi opens his mouth with a dignified face. Then, in response to Chaomeng, they shoot at Feng Wang and Luoqiya like shells. Xiaozhi''s opponent is Feng Wang and Chaomeng''s opponent is Luoqiya. Phoenix King''s recovery ability is also super strong. Relying solely on Chaomeng''s current strength to fight a protracted war with Phoenix King, it must be Chaomeng who suffers the loss, and Luoqiya and Chaomeng have the same attribute. Although Luoqiya''s flight attribute has restrained Chaomeng''s fighting attribute, it is also better than playing a protracted war. "Lan feet!" At a distance of less than ten meters from the Phoenix King, Xiaozhi suddenly kicked a roundabout kick. In an instant, a blue blade shot from Xiaozhi''s feet and attacked the Phoenix King strongly. "So fast, fierce storm." Looking at the blade that can hardly be seen with the naked eye, the pupil of the Phoenix King shrinks, and the wings block in front of him in an instant, and then a violent wind suddenly appears under the swing of the Phoenix King''s wings, shifting the direction of the blade attack sent by Xiao Zhilan''s feet. "Cut." Seeing that the direction of his LAN foot attack was offset, Xiao Zhi immediately cut angrily, and then used LAN foot continuously against the Phoenix King again. The three blades appeared again and attacked the Phoenix King. "Don''t underestimate the power of super beasts, magical power." Although the Phoenix King is a magic baby of fire and flight, he can also use a small number of super power skills. Divine power is one of them, which belongs to the power of spiritual interference. "Well... Hateful." With the launch of the Phoenix King''s divine power, Xiao Zhi immediately felt a huge mental power, which hit his mental power like a shell, making him fall into a state of syncope for a short time. "Bang ~ Bang ~ bang." Although Xiaozhi was attacked by the magic power of the Phoenix King, the three Dao Qi from Xiaozhi''s LAN foot also hit the Phoenix King. "Sand bound coffin." At this time, on the side of Superman, the war is also fierce. I saw the sand formed by Superman''s spiritual power, constantly trying to catch rocky. Different from that used by chilulian, the speed and power of Superman''s control of the released spiritual power should be faster and stronger. "Damn it, it''s really a difficult skill. I didn''t expect to be forced to this extent by the first-class divine beast." Rochia kept flying, avoiding in the gap between the chasing mental power, holding a wave of anger in her heart to release. At this time, the blue fin on the back of rocky Ya suddenly closed. Then rocky Ya jumped into the sea, but the spiritual power of super dream didn''t follow the past. It''s not that it can''t, but in the sea, the resistance is too large, and the speed of concrete spiritual power will become very slow. Although Luoqiya is a magic baby with two systems of super energy and flight, it also has a special attribute, that is, water system. Unlike ordinary water magic babies, Luoqiya doesn''t have many water system skills, but relying on the skills of super energy and flight system, combined with the only water system skills, its power can be called a natural disaster. The so-called special attribute is the hidden attribute. It can be said that rochia is a magic baby that can fly quickly in the sky and sea. The speed in the water is the reason why he is called the God of the sea. At this time, the battle of one person and three favourites was broadcast by satellites in Chengdu and Kanto. It was broadcast in Kanto, Chengdu and orange islands. After all, satellites also have regional differences, just like countries in previous generations. How can the alliance not give people an explanation when such a big thing happens? Therefore, it is most convenient to tell the cause of the matter directly in the way of broadcasting. In particular, Kanto spared no effort to publicize and broadcast the battle in order to highlight Xiaozhi''s ability. The dialogue between Xiaozhi and Luoqiya, the Phoenix King, was also broadcast one by one. Many people shouted abuse at those who were greedy for divine beasts, which led to such heavy results. Now they only hope that Xiaozhi and Chaomeng can stop the upcoming events. Many people have also seen the power of super beasts for the first time, especially the guardian beasts of Kanto and Chengdu, Fengwang and Luoqiya. Chapter 354 The people of Chengdu alliance didn''t want to broadcast it, but Kanto did. If they didn''t follow Kanto, they would certainly be questioned by the masses after the end, and in fact, they did. Even if the Chengdu alliance has broadcast this matter now, there are only people in Kanto in the picture, but the champion in Chengdu does not appear, which is also a major reason why Chengdu will be questioned in the future. "Want to hide in the water? Don''t be paranoid." At this time, Xiao Zhi also saw rochia who had dived into the sea. He immediately shaved step by step for a month, came to the sea, stood on it, and then quickly formed a seal with his hands and pressed it on the sea. Chaomeng came to Xiaozhi''s sky and planned to stop the Phoenix King''s raid at any time. This battle is related to the future development of Kanto and Chengdu. One person and one pet can''t give in at all. "Superman, come down quickly, magic water escape ¡¤ hard vortex water blade." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng immediately moved and came to Xiaozhi''s side. Then the sea in front of Xiaozhi suddenly began to rotate and a vortex appeared. The water blades suddenly flew straight into the sky from the vortex, and the target was the Phoenix King in the air. Because of the vortex, the sea was suddenly ravaged by the rolled up vortex. Rocky couldn''t keep sneaking in it, so he had to break through the sea and fly to the sky again. "Boom." Feng Wang, who was originally going to attack, was suddenly hit by Xiaozhi''s hard vortex water blade, and his body was full of wounds swept by knife marks. "Self regeneration." The injury on the body has affected the action of the battle. The Phoenix King immediately performed self regeneration. The cells in the body seem to have gained some ability and continue to divide. In less than a moment, the injury on the surface of the Phoenix King has recovered completely, but his physical strength is only half of the original. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Seeing Xiaozhi gasping after using the hard vortex water blade, Chaomeng said, while staring at the Phoenix King and rocky in the air. "Fortunately, it''s just too much consumption." Seeing that rochia was forced into the air again, Xiao Zhi was relieved at last. At the same time, he thought to himself: "sure enough, chakra, a fairy art that has maintained such a huge output, is still too reluctantly. Even if I absorb fairy art very fast, I can''t afford such a large consumption." At this time, Xiaozhi, the writing wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope suddenly flashed a purple light, but no one found this, even the party Xiaozhi. "This can only be endless, super dream. Use the move we practiced before." In this way, the battle can only be a protracted war. Xiaozhi has no problem, but it is difficult to exceed the dream. If Chaomeng is defeated when Xiaozhi and the Phoenix King are deadlocked, Xiaozhi will fall into the scene of being besieged. At that time, even if Xiaozhi has strong recovery, he can''t withstand the attack of two super divine beasts. "I see. It''s the only way now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng nodded, and then came to Xiaozhi''s body with his back to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi raised his right hand and pressed it on the back of Superman. The eye of the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope suddenly rotated rapidly, and a red energy suddenly ignited on Superman, forming a very cool armor to fully arm Superman. This move is exactly Xiaozhi''s own skill based on xuzenghu. It covers the magic baby with xuzenghu to greatly enhance its physical attack and defense ability. Of course, what Xiaozhi consumes is Xiaozhi''s own pupil power. Fortunately, it is an eternal kaleidoscope and can hold on. "Sure enough, your skill called xuzuo nenghu is really strong. It''s not only unreasonable to have strong physical attack, but also amazing defense." After putting on the xuzuo nenghu armor, Chaomeng felt the power in his body and said. "But we need to make a quick decision. My skill can only last for 30 minutes. The victory or defeat is bet during this period." Super dream, let Xiao Zhi look at the Phoenix King and rocky in the air. "What do you do, do you also need xuzuo Neng?" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng asked. "No, the use of suzanneng will limit my ability to use next, so I don''t need it." Xiaozhi''s skill is Shenwei. If you use xuzenghu, although Shenwei can also start, if you want to transfer the huge xuzenghu, not only the pupil power consumption will be fast, but also the speed will be slow. "Really, let''s go." As soon as the sound of Chaomeng''s words fell, he shot out like a shell and attacked rocky. With the armor of suzanneng, Chaomeng can ignore most of his physical attacks on rocky, which is a good improvement for him. "Dragon God dive." Although he didn''t know what the red armor on Superman was, rocky was not afraid at all. He was wrapped in purple power and went to attack Superman. "Hum." "Bang!!!" "What!" After Luoqiya''s Dragon God swooped down and hit Chaomeng, he was suddenly bounced off with a cold hum. Chaomeng was only slightly shaken, and then attacked by a black waveguide bomb. The most shocking thing is the Phoenix King. The Dragon God dive didn''t break through the defense of the first-class divine beast, and the other party hasn''t used the skills of guarding, which simply changed the Phoenix King''s world outlook. "Are you still in the mood to see other places now!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came from the sky of the Phoenix King, and then a heel kicked and hit the Phoenix King on the back, making him cry in pain. "It''s not over yet, LAN Jiao." A knife Qi appeared from Xiaozhi''s flying leg and hit Xiaozhi hard at the position where he was hit by the heel kick before and after, causing superimposed damage to the Phoenix King. "Bang!" At this time, rochia, who was bounced off by xuzuo nenghu''s armor, was also severely hit by Superman''s black waveguide bullet, causing a scar. The previously suppressed situation seemed to be completely turned over. Chapter 356 "Don''t you know? How do you master your law?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Feng wangdun''s face was speechless for a while. After a long time, his opponent didn''t even know what he had mastered. "My abilities are awakened when I was a child and grow with practice, so I''m not very clear." Xiao Zhi explained his ability and waited for the answer given by Feng Wang. "The so-called law is the ability to easily use the corresponding law. For example, if you master the law of fire, it will be very handy for the application of fire elements. When you used element skills before, there was no trace of law, but simply absorbed the elements in the air and released the skills." "But the moment you have a black flame tattoo on your body, I feel that the ability you use when you enter that state is the power you can use only after mastering the law." With the explanation of the Phoenix King, Xiao Zhi also understood the meaning of the other party and worked for a long time. Magic is the application of the law. Now I think of it, each tailed beast in the fire seems to have their own ability. "I see. The state I just had was turned into a spell seal by me. There are two forms. The first is tattoo. As for the second state, if I can, I still hope it''s better not to use it." "Although the strength of state 2 will be enhanced a lot, it will also change a lot in appearance, so I haven''t been used to it and haven''t even shown it in front of others." Thinking of his state 2, Xiao Zhi felt helpless for a while. Although he was strong, the changed appearance made him feel strange. It seems that it has become a kind of test object, but I have to say that although the changed appearance makes Xiaozhi feel strange, it is still very handsome, and the reason why it will change the appearance is because it can use fairies more perfectly. "By the way, Phoenix King, rochia, do you two want to go to my magic island? My island is divided into two parts, half of which is where the magic babies live and half of which is where human beings live." "Moreover, there is no barrier like a fence between the two. Both sides can live together peacefully. This is also one of the rules I established." At this time, Xiao Zhi said to the invitation of Feng Wang and rocky. "Although we also want to go to your place to have a look, it seems that the area of your magic island is not very large, and once we appear in your island, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of commotion." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the Phoenix King said, and Xiaozhi remembered that although the volume of the magic island he built is enough for ordinary magic babies, it is still too small for super divine beasts, which is easy to be seen as monkeys. "That''s what I said. In that case, when my fantasy island is large enough, I''ll invite you two." Xiao Zhi thought that anyway, he had won the trust of Feng Wang and rocky, and he was not in a hurry to attract. "Hum, I''d like to see how long it takes you to find a place for our divine beasts to live. You know that the environment where our super divine beasts are located is very harsh, which has extraordinary significance for our growth." For Luoqiya, who was defeated by the first-class divine beast, his tone was a little blunt. Xiaozhi also found that Luoqiya had this temper. He paid more attention to face and was a super divine beast anyway. "Don''t worry. You''ll be surprised when my ability breaks through again." Thinking of the reincarnation eye that he has the chance to open, Xiao Zhi looks forward to the sky and hopes that his reincarnation eye can be opened as soon as possible. "Breakthrough? Compared with us, your current strength is almost the same. It''s hard to imagine that you only have the power of the top of the first-class beast. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the Phoenix King asked aloud. "I''m only sixteen now. I have plenty of time, and with my current strength, it''s no problem to live for hundreds of years. Of course, that''s why I can maintain my life." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a small sapling rose slowly on the ground in front of Xiaozhi. In less than a moment, it had become a small tree and exuded huge vitality. "What a huge vitality. How can a human being have this ability? The law of life? No, there is no breath of law in it." Feeling the vitality of the small tree, Feng Wang and rocky were surprised. "Just now it''s the relationship of air combat. My wooden Dun has a limited range of play, so it''s not used. If I enter the spell seal state, I must have mastered the vitality of the law according to you." Seeing the surprised expressions of the two super beasts, Xiao Zhi felt much happier. At the same time, he also had more exploration ideas about the world. The life he saw in animation and games in his previous life now appears in front of his eyes. Only Xiao Zhi himself can understand the mood at the moment. "It''s really hard to imagine that you should be a human. At this time, even if someone says you are a super beast, I won''t doubt it." Seeing that Xiaozhi has multiple rules, both Feng Wang and rocky feel that Xiaozhi may be a bridge for human beings and magic babies to coexist peacefully. No matter in which world, only strength is respected. If you want peace, you really need love, but similarly, you must have the strength to support love. Love alone can''t do. This is also the relationship of war in any world. "Forget it, we''ll wait for your news. Holding the feather can improve the skill and power of fire magic baby. As for contact, you can ask Shuijun to inform me." The soft voice of the Phoenix King makes Xiaozhi feel that the other party is a little like a gentle big sister. If you only listen to the voice, I believe anyone will have this feeling. Remembering the scene of Feng Wang''s strong attack before, Xiao Zhi slightly smoked at the corner of his mouth, then shook his head and immediately threw this fantasy out of his mind. Chapter 357 "As for me, I''ll send the three God birds to your magic island. Anyway, their position has been exposed now. It''s better to let them live in you and prove to me the defense of the magic island." After receiving the feather of the Phoenix King, rochia''s words also came. Xiao Zhi was very happy about this. Living in three divine beasts at once would play a great role in the fame of the magic island. As for others to arrest? Don''t be kidding. Now it''s all on the air. If something like this happens at home, it won''t happen in the near future. As for the future, Xiaozhi''s power must be enough to resist the attack of any intruder, which Xiaozhi is quite confident. "Then let Lei Gong and Yan Di go to you. Their existence is to help me find a trusted trainer. Since they chose to trust you, their mission should be over." Xiaozhi was happy for a while. Now the Phoenix King sent two more divine beasts, which made Xiaozhi crazy. As for Superman, he was also very happy. At least now the magic island has been recognized by two Guardian divine beasts. I believe that more trainers and magic babies will come to the magic island in the future. "It''s settled. It seems that when humans come, we''ll go first. Don''t forget what you promised us. This is also the last trust between rochia and me. I hope you won''t live up to it." Sensing that there was a human approaching, the Phoenix King left a word and disappeared in a golden flame, while rocky was much more rough. He directly closed the fins behind him, and then jumped into the sea. "Xiao Zhi." After the two super beasts left, the voice of yulongdu also came. It turned out that after the battle, yulongdu took Kona and others to Xiaozhi for rescue. After all, from the battle just now, it was very fierce. "I''m here. Don''t worry, it''s all right." Hearing the yell of yulongdu, Xiao Zhi responded and got up to dust himself. "Keep the remaining fairy bean in case of emergency. I will continue to travel in Chengdu. This time, I will thoroughly search the magic baby in this area. During my absence, the magic island will be under your management." After getting up, Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng. Recalling the hatred in Nanye Xiaoxiao''s eyes when he left, Xiaozhi would not be afraid. He planned to operate on Chengdu this time. Anyway, it was so close that he simply became a district. "I didn''t intend to give it back to you. Such good things are rare. Don''t worry about the magic island. I''ll take these guys away first." Chaomeng smiled and grasped the remaining fairy bean in his hand. He tasted the benefits of fairy beans and naturally kept good things. "Shit, you''re tough enough." Xiaozhi twitched the corners of his mouth and said something speechless. Since he began to manage the magic island, Chaomeng has more and more emotional expressions, which is a good development. Then, Chaomeng moved in an instant and left with Lei Gong, Yan Di and sanshenniao. With Chaomeng''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to directly reach the magic island. We must stop and rest on the way, and then continue to blink. After all, we have several guys with good strength. After Chaomeng left, yulongdu and others also reached Xiaozhi''s position. Seeing that Chaomeng was not there, they also knew that they might have left early. There was no accident about this. Anyway, Chaomeng dared to help. "Are you all right, Xiao Zhi?" Kona asked with some worry. At the same time, he kept swimming on Xiaozhi with both hands to see if there was any injury. "I... I''m fine. Don''t move your hand feet. I''m really fine." Feeling Kona''s slender jade hand touching him, Xiao Zhi almost reacted and immediately left Kona''s side. "Oh, oh!" "Uh huh!" Seeing the actions seen by Xiaozhi and Kona, hiba and yulongdu all have an expression I understand. Xiaozhi really wants to kick it. You can understand what it is. Can you be healthy¡¤¡¤¡¤ After taking the Magic Baby ball put on Kona''s body, Xiaozhi said aloud: "now it''s over, but don''t happen again in the future. At this time, rocky and Phoenix King''s last bottom line, let alone them next time, even I will impatiently agree to kill more than half of mankind, leaving only part of the number that can be managed." Xiaozhi''s strong voice let yulongdu and others know that this is not a joke, but really. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, he is absolutely capable of doing so. Moreover, because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, all forces and families in Kanto are quite harmonious. This atmosphere has never existed before, and they don''t want to go to war or anything. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s strength has become a central point of their balance. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s pharmaceutical interests are shared by all families, and what they pay is only some convenience. Now all ethnic groups have a situation led by Xiaozhi''s magic island. This situation is a scene that the elders of all ethnic groups are happy to see. Although they will obey Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi has not recovered their territory. After all, Xiaozhi''s magic island is in the sea, and Xiaozhi is not interested in land. As long as the new generation of heirs of all ethnic groups are not stupid, at least during the period when Xiaozhi is still alive, the eight families in Kanto will not change greatly. Of course, only the old men can see this situation. As for the new generation of heirs, they have not found this movement. "Don''t worry. This time I will apply to the alliance to thoroughly crack down on criminals. None of them will stay. I believe the people of the Kanto alliance will also know the importance of this matter." Yulongdu promised that he didn''t want to have this irreparable situation here. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been there, the situation of Kanto, Chengdu and orange islands would have changed greatly. Chapter 358 After the battle between Xiaozhi and two super beasts, the crisis of destruction also stopped. Xiaozhi''s deeds have been thoroughly mythologized in Kanto. Now as long as it''s people in Kanto, no one doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s existence. The occurrence of this incident also set an example for the next series of criminal attacks. After the incident, Kanto completely entered the strike hard, and any criminal traffickers were caught. Although there are still remnants, they are only surviving, and it is completely impossible to make an event like this. Jillutai, the initiator of this event, was completely detained by the alliance and confiscated all his property. Including the destroyed ark, Xiao Zhi is not interested in jillutai''s technology at all. There are many technologies won in the lottery before, which are not available in the world, but they have not been completed yet. The only beneficiaries of this incident are the Kanto region. After all, Xiaozhi is the champion of the Kanto region. Xiaozhi has made great contributions to solve this matter, and Chaomeng, a small boss in the early stage, has gradually been accepted by the people in the Kanto region. In addition, the three God birds and the three God envoys settled in the magic island, which makes Xiaozhi''s reputation wash people''s spirit like waves, which is equivalent to the recognition of the two super gods. Because of this, magic island is also known as the God Island in Kanto. Trainers with beast level strength are in charge. In addition, there are more than five magic babies, which has never happened. The residents of magic island are also very proud that they are the original residents of the island and abide by the laws of magic island. They don''t want to be expelled from the island. At this time, Nanye family in Chengdu¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, damn yumuye Zhi, wait for me." Looking at the positive image of Xiaozhi in the news, Nanye Xiaoxiao''s face was ferocious and constantly smashed the things in the bedroom. "Young master, we have prepared what you need. Do you want to send it to Kanto now?" Just as Nanye Xiaoxiao smashed things because of anger, a voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Well, send it to me right away." Hearing the voice outside the door, Nanye Xiao''s face became more ugly. What he prepared was Xiaozhi''s precious medicinal materials that threatened him. Some of them were too few to find. Therefore, it is impossible for Nanye Xiao to really give him all the medicinal materials of the family according to Xiaozhi''s requirements. Therefore, about 60% of these prepared medicinal materials are from Nanye family. "I see. My subordinates will do it now, but the young master, the master and the owner ask you to go to the conference room." After hearing Nanye Xiao''s words, the man outside the door said, and then left to handle the transportation of medicinal materials. After hearing the subordinate''s words, Nanye Xiaoxiao came to the conference room. After entering the door, he found that only his father and grandfather were there. He was relieved. If even the elder was here, it would be miserable. They are sure to get into trouble because of this incident. Maybe even the identity of the successor will be lost. Although he is the direct lineage of Nanye family, if the incident is too big, he can replace the successor at the request of all elders. After all, Nanye family belongs to internal assignment. Each elder has quite important things and is composed together, which makes Nanye family exist. "Dad, Grandpa." After entering the conference room, Nanye said in a low voice that although he is a champion trainer, he is still far from his father and grandfather. "Filial piety, you are too aggressive this time. You have become a great disaster, you know." Seeing her son, Nanye Yin opened her mouth and said that the disaster created by Nanye Xiaoxiao this time is not a small thing. "Dad, don''t worry. I will definitely know my strength in Chengdu alliance." After hearing his father''s words, Nanye Xiao thought of yumuye Zhi, who didn''t give him any face at all, and immediately said angrily. "Filial piety, don''t be impulsive. With your current strength, there is no possibility of winning in the face of him. I''ve seen his battle. If it is used as the main force in Kanto, even me, the winning rate is less than 20% Seeing the angry expression on his grandson''s face, Nanye Europe knows something bad. Although Xiaozhi''s strength is not well-known in the new generation in other regions, the older generation has investigated Xiaozhi''s data. That''s no joke. "I can''t even admit that his strength is better than his, but I can''t admit it." After hearing his grandfather''s words, Nanye Xiao said in shock. You know, with his championship strength, he can''t beat the same champion Grandpa at all. But such a person who can abuse himself said that in the face of Xiaozhi, there was only less than 20% of the victory rate, which immediately shook Nanye Xiaoxiao''s revenge. After all, his grandfather would not cheat him. "Yes, those self created skills are really strong. Don''t underestimate them. Besides, Yumu Yezhi is standing behind two or three of the eight families in Kanto." "The princess of the Bee Eater seems to have an unclear relationship with the kid, and other families in Kanto seem to be focusing on the kid now, even the Kanto alliance." "Besides these families, there are more than five magical beasts standing behind the kid. Don''t say if you can beat him, even if you can, our Nanye family will suffer a strong blow afterwards." Nanye Europe''s analysis is right. Nanye Xiaoxiao''s strength is equal to Xiaozhi''s food delivery, and the strength standing behind Xiaozhi is not something that a Nanye family can resist. Just because Xiaozhi''s strength is not weaker than that of super beast, he can turn Nanye family upside down, not to mention a pile of beast level elves. Chapter 359 "Is there no other way, Grandpa? I''m not reconciled." When I heard the angry look in my grandfather''s eyes, I felt even more angry. "No, at present, Nanye family can''t compete with yumuye Zhi at all. If we do, I believe we will face not only a yumuye Zhi, but also other families in Kanto." "Besides, do you think the Sato family and the Inoue family will help us once things happen? The Sato family won''t say anything. They have always been sworn enemies with us. Since you became the champion of Chengdu, the Inoue family has squeezed a lot of interests by relying on your power." "In this case, the Inoue family will never help us. It''s good not to fall into the stone, but we can''t just wait to die. Since you''ve had a conflict with that kid, according to the information of our investigation office, he will never let us Nanye family go." "But the other side''s power is bigger than ours, so we need to find a powerful ally to resist this crisis before the Chengdu alliance conference." Nanye Ou is 60 or 70 years old. He is handy to take charge of a family. Xiaozhi also analyzes his intention well. Xiaozhi will not let Nanye Xiaoxiao go and even have to operate on that family. However, even if they know it, if Xiaozhi is here, they will certainly despise it. Any conspiracy is a joke in front of absolute strength, not to mention their relatives and friends. Which one is not powerful, and the security problem is well guaranteed. In the minefield family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad, let''s do it too. As long as we get the video in Yumu Yezhi''s hand, our family won''t have to be suppressed by Nanye family all the time. Obviously, our strength is stronger than Nanye family, but it makes the family fall into this situation because of my relationship." In the Inoue family, Inoue bar told his father and grandfather all the story, and then asked the family to negotiate with Xiaozhi and get the video in his hand. "This is indeed a good opportunity, but once we do so, it is tantamount to antagonizing Nanye family. The previous cooperation will certainly be interrupted, and if we don''t get the video, I''m afraid it will be suppressed by Nanye family next." Although he was very excited about the proposal of Inoue bar, his father, Inoue Hao, wanted more. If he succeeded, everyone would be happy, but if he failed, the next blow would not be a small matter. Nanye''s identity as a champion in Chengdu gave him many ways to secretly trip up the Inoue family. "Just follow Barr''s idea. We have been suppressed for so long, and the opportunity is not sent in vain. How can we know that we can''t succeed if we don''t fight for it? Moreover, with the strength of our family, even if Nanye Xiao''s little boy stumbling our industry with his identity, he won''t completely cut off the future of our Inoue family." "After all, if we really fight, or if the Inoue family wants to be stronger, it goes without saying that the Sato family will not help the Nanye family at all. Moreover, the alliance has recently become disgusted with the interference of the Nanye family in internal meetings. No matter where you look at it, this is a good opportunity." Unlike Inoue Ho, Inoue Shun, an old and strong guy, should be more accurate, and his ambition still exists. In the face of this event that can change the current situation of the family, he dares to fight, which is also the strength brought by the family''s heritage. "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll get that video. What yumuye Zhi wants is nothing more than precious medicinal materials. I''m absolutely confident in this." The reason why the minefield family can have today''s status is that their family is rich by cultivating medicinal materials. Although they have less medicinal materials than Joey''s family, they are definitely as valuable as Joey''s family. Moreover, they also have a special secret recipe for cultivating medicinal materials. Some medicinal materials that are precious to the outside world are not lacking in their Jingtian family, which is also one of the reasons why they can become the strongest of the three families in Chengdu. The herb industry is often a profiteering industry. We can see how much money can be made from the medicine developed by Xiaozhi, but many families have no good plan for the cultivation of herbs. Ordinary medicinal materials are OK, and all families are involved. After all, we need to develop some special drugs that belong to the family, so some necessary herbs will still be cultivated in the family, but the cultivation of precious medicinal materials is quite cumbersome. Regardless of the length of cultivation, only some environmental changes need attention. It is precisely because of such troublesome things that many families are unwilling to involve in the herb industry. Only the Joey family, a family with a population of more than, can be able to involve this industry. The first owner of the minefield family, relying on his talent for medicinal materials, developed some special methods of cultivating herbs, so there was the emergence of the minefield family. Their inside information is the confidence that minefield bar can obtain the video in Xiaozhi''s hand. At this time, Xiao Zhi, however, returned to the previous camping site after the event and waited for Na Zi''s arrival. "Super dream, thanks." After seeing that Na Zi was brought by the instant movement of super dream, Xiao Zhi thanked her. "Don''t come to me for such things in the future. You''re cruel to let me be a conveyor." Without giving Xiaozhi any good face, Chaomeng moved in an instant and left in Xiaozhi''s smiling expression. "You are now known as the existence of God in Kanto. I have seen that many girls now regard you as their idol, and even many want to have monkeys for you. It seems that you have a deep plan." After Chaomeng left, Na Zi first looked at Xiao Zhi and found that there were no scars. She joked and said that it was obvious that Na Zi was jealous, and she was jealous. Chapter 360 "Yes!" "I hate it. Every time I ask you this kind of thing, I know it''s a strong kiss. It''s not romantic at all." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi smiled and held Nanzi in her arms, and then kissed Nanzi''s thin powder, lip, kiss and kiss. After she let go, Na Zi immediately said with a blush. Every time she was jealous, Xiao Zhi would comfort her in this way. Although she was absolutely perfunctory in Xiao Zhi''s behavior, she also forgot to be jealous every time. "Well, don''t you know that I''m not interested in those women. Unlike Xiao Mao, my eyes are high." Xiaozhi''s words made Nanzi feel relieved. She was really afraid. With Xiaozhi''s current age and popularity, if you want a woman, it''s a matter of minutes. In addition, Xiao Zhi''s appearance is not bad and her life experience is excellent, which makes Na Zi''s absolute sense of security drop sharply. She also has this feeling. It''s a pity that she is now in Shenao and can only let Na Zi watch Xiao Zhi by phone. "Get ready. After camping here for a day, we''re about to start. For this area, I''m not in the mood to travel at all. Get the badge as soon as possible and leave. I''ll come here when the conference starts." After coaxing Nanzi, Xiaozhi made a cabin with wooden Dun again. After they took out their daily necessities and sorted them out, they could live. In the evening, after eating the food, Xiaozhi''s magic babies return to the cabin to rest. The training during the day can make them miserable. Fortunately, they have Mudun''s resilience. Although the training is hard, they enjoy it, because the growth of strength gives them great motivation. Every elf finds a feeling of pain and happiness in Xiaozhi''s training. Looking at the sleeping Na Zi, Xiao Zhi gets up and walks out of the cabin, takes out his mobile phone, finds out a number and dials out. "Young master." After connecting, Feng Bo''s voice came from it. Now Feng Bo has been helping Xiao Zhi manage the place where the people of magic island live. As for the forest of dreams, it is managed by Chaomeng. "Well, I received your text message during the day. How about how much Nanye sent." During the day, Xiaozhi received the medicine sent by Nanye Xiaoxiao to magic island. However, Xiaozhi didn''t immediately recover Fengbo because she had to train the elves and cultivate feelings with Nazi. Anyway, the result is Nanye Xiaoxiao. He doesn''t have to worry. For the energy spent on training magic baby, Xiaozhi feels that his head is too stupid. Obviously, he has the art of shadow separation. Training magic baby is not very simple. So every time we train, Xiao Zhi sends a shadow to do perfect training for his elf one-on-one, and the effect is very good. "It only looks like 45%. Although some medicinal materials are very good, the quantity is very small. At least half of them are common herbs." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Feng Bo looked at the statistics in his hand and said. "Sure enough, I knew that guy wouldn''t give in obediently. It''s good. Anyway, I didn''t expect him to send all the herbs of Nanye family. The calculation time is almost the same. Has the Inoue family contacted magic island?" Feng Bo''s words made Xiaozhi smile. With his short observation of Nanye Xiaoxiao, he can almost guess each other''s mind. There are only half of the herbs. Xiaozhi thought of this kind of thing before. "It''s worthy of being a young master. The people of the minefield family did contact magic island, but you didn''t reply to me immediately, so I delayed first." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Feng Bo smiled and said that since he began to manage the magic island, Feng Bo felt like he had entered heaven. The oxygen produced by dream forest every day contains a lot of life breath, which makes him feel that his aging body is gradually recovering. This is not a simple hunch, but an absolute fact. After the inspection of medical equipment, the doctor definitely judged that the aging organs in his body had begun to repair automatically and quickly, which is one of the reasons why Feng Bo likes magic island. On this point, the people of the eight families are also very clear that there will always be some causes on the elderly. After coming here, even if the body is dull, it can feel that it is recovering. Therefore, the venue of the meeting was set in the magic island. "This is also normal. After being suppressed by the Nanye family for so long, the Inoue family will not be reconciled, and I happen to have this video that can help them solve the suppression. As long as they are not stupid, they will contact me." "Then, young master, do you have any good suggestions for the requirements of the Inoue family?" Xiaozhi''s explanation made Fengbo nod. His unique Xiaozhi is very suitable to be a king. At least in terms of management, no new generation of trainers can match Xiaozhi. "To tell the truth, this video is of no use to me. It''s better to change something. Feng Bo, I''ll send you a list of herbs later. If the Inoue family can take it out, it''s OK to give them this video. Of course, I don''t need to say more about backup." Since we know that the Inoue family is a family that specializes in cultivating herbs, Xiaozhi naturally has to choose to ask the other party to provide something he needs, that is, the medicinal materials necessary for strange candy. There are only five Kiwi candies left on Xiaozhi. There is no clear news from Kona. It is estimated that they have not been found. In this case, they can only pay attention to the minefield family. Anyway, both sides are not at a loss. Moreover, if Xiaozhi can get the herb for making Kiwi candies, he feels that he is definitely not at a loss in this transaction. Strange candy is definitely a good thing. Xiaozhi attaches great importance to the efficacy of half the chance to break through the champion. It''s best to store more to prepare for future partners in advance. Chapter 361 It''s not so easy to break through the championship. Even if the potential is squeezed out when you are a quasi champion, you won''t break through. It depends entirely on experience, strength, the use of elements and mental strength. These aspects must reach a critical point to have the opportunity to break through the championship, while strange candy can increase this opportunity by nearly 50%. "Young master, don''t worry. I''ll do this without you saying. I''ll negotiate with the people of the minefield family tomorrow. I''ll contact you if there is any progress, but young master, if the people of the Nanye family investigate and say that we don''t promise..." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Feng Bo said in a way I understand, but he was also worried that Nanye family would jump over the wall. Although he didn''t have to be afraid of them, at least it would threaten Xiaozhi''s reputation. "Don''t worry, Nanye family will hold it for me even if they are angry. I want to see if he wants to bite me to death and then be destroyed, or accept the result reluctantly. Besides, what I asked was all the medicinal materials of their family. Now you can see that 45% of them? Even if they breach the contract, they started first." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and didn''t worry about the threat of Nanye family at all. Moreover, he had already decided that he would not let Nanye family go. If the other party really fell out, he would directly destroy Nanye family. Moreover, once the video flows out, it will not affect Xiaozhi''s reputation, and even increase Xiaozhi''s popularity. After all, Xiaozhi is a reasonable party in the video. As long as he has this handle in hand and Nanye Xiaoxiao is not affected by anger, he will never choose the former. One video can make their Nanye family suffer the anger of thousands of people. Maybe Xiaozhi doesn''t even have the need to do it. Of course, if he can, Xiaozhi still wants Nanye family to choose the latter, that is to swallow it. After all, Xiaozhi is going to be in front of thousands of people at the Chengdu alliance conference and let them see what the champion of his region is. The existence of Chengdu makes Xiaozhi feel unnecessary. "Young master, I see what you mean. In that case, I won''t disturb your rest." After understanding Xiaozhi''s meaning, Feng Bo had to sympathize with Nanye family. It''s sad that he provoked the most difficult opponent. "Yes." After answering, Xiao Zhi hung up his cell phone, then went back to the cabin, put on his pajamas, got into the quilt, and went to sleep with Na Zi Mei in his arms. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah ~!" Early the next morning, Xiao Zhi yawned and got up from bed. Looking at the alarm clock that was not the starting point and looking at Na Zi who hadn''t woken up, Xiao Zhi knew that he might start later today. After washing, Xiao Zhi came to the living room of the cabin and saw his magic babies sleeping soundly. Only mu Shougong woke up and saw one of his pet standing outside the door looking at the small river not far away. "Why, can''t you sleep?" After arriving at the wooden palace, Xiao Zhi said aloud. It can be seen that the wooden palace has something on his mind. It seems that he is worried about whether he can become a powerful magic baby. "Just right." Mu Shougong shook his head. Since he chose to be Xiaozhi''s partner, he should have confidence in Xiaozhi''s training. Now his only worry is whether he has the ability to live up to Xiaozhi''s expectations. "Don''t worry, you will become a powerful magic baby, wonderful frog seed. You know, I have one, which is my main force in Kanto." "After evolving into wonderful frog flower, although he is too heavy to move quickly, with the ability of wooden Dun, he can be said to sweep all directions. The cabin we live in now is the ability of wooden dun." "You haven''t evolved yet. You don''t fully perceive the vitality of every plant and tree, so you can''t learn. Work hard. I believe you can become a powerful magic baby." After patting mu Shougong on the shoulder, Xiao Zhi absolutely believes he can do it. Even in some aspects, mu Shougong''s ability is higher than Miao frog flower, but it is certain that with the current strength of Mu Shougong, it is definitely a second''s good for Miao frog flower. Hemu Shougong comes to the river. Xiaozhi takes out a fishing rod from the storage ring and wants to see if he has luck to catch a water magic baby. After all, he still lacks a lot of magic babies he is carrying. Mu Shougong is sitting quietly on one side and feeling the feeling of every plant around him according to Xiao Zhi''s requirements. Unlike Xiao Zhi, Mu Dun can be used as long as he has chakra and vitality. If magic baby wants to learn wooden Dun, it must experience this goal. Wonderful frog flower is good. The memory CD allows wonderful frog flower to completely skip this most difficult step. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt that a line of sight was paying attention to himself, and immediately dispersed. As a result, he perceived a small blue figure in the grass opposite the river. "Vani Vani." Today, the little giant crocodile felt lucky and met another guy who could be teased. He immediately approached carefully in the grass, but he didn''t know that his actions had been clearly perceived by the opposite Xiaozhi. "I see. I''m really lucky. Can it be said that seeing super beasts can also bring super luck effect?" After perceiving that it was a small giant crocodile, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of his mouth. The potential of this small giant crocodile is very good, especially in terms of physical strength. "Mu Shougong, use the seed machine gun there." Xiaozhi pointed to a place in the grass opposite and said to the wooden palace. "Just right." Suddenly, small orange seeds sprayed from the mouth of mushougong. After hitting the direction pointed by Xiaozhi, a small explosion occurred. "Vani Vani." Obviously, the seed mechanism of Mu Shougong shot the little giant crocodile hiding in the grass to make a prank. He immediately jumped out of the grass in pain and stared at Xiao Zhi and mu Shougong fiercely. Chapter 362 The little crocodile, a water magic baby, has a water blue skin, a developed jaw, bright yellow stripes on its own, and four red corners on its back. It has a very obvious reflex nerve for moving things, and often bites the things it is interested in. "Vanni." A water gun spewed out of the mouth of the little crocodile and attacked Xiaozhi and mushougong in the direction of mushougong. It was obvious that it was fluffed by what mushougong had just done. "Move at high speed." Mu Shougong jumps back and forth on the stones in the river with the residual shadow. The speed is very fast. This is a special training for his agile speed after Xiao Zhi takes over mu Shougong. Mu Shougong deserves special training in terms of speed and jumping ability, and now is the time to show the training results. In a flash, mu Shougong came to the small giant crocodile and slammed it. "Bang!" "Vanni." Under the fierce attack of the wooden guard palace, the little giant crocodile was immediately hit and flew out, but it didn''t suffer much damage. Instead, the wooden guard palace looked at the figure of the little giant crocodile unexpectedly. "It is worthy of being a small giant, a powerful magic baby. It seems that it is also quite strong in terms of defense, but this is the value of receiving and cultivating." After seeing the middle note adjust its balance in the air and then fall on the grass, Xiao Chi said with admiration. Suddenly, the little giant crocodile stared at the wooden guard palace with red eyes and couldn''t take precautions. The wooden guard palace couldn''t help taking a step back. At this time, the little giant crocodile rushed into the front of the wooden guard palace, and then his small claws emitted white light and hit the wooden guard Palace''s head from top to bottom. It''s the cleavage skill. Although the level of this little giant crocodile is only elite, it understands quite a lot of skills. It can be seen that the strength of this little giant crocodile''s parents is definitely not weak, at least to the extent of quasi champion or champion. "Just right." The unique skill of the little crocodile''s splitting makes mu Shougong''s head ache and feel like being hit by a boulder. Fortunately, in recent training, endurance is a passive ability that Xiaozhi''s magic babies will improve every day. After all, cruel training can''t do without excellent endurance, which makes Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby absolutely excellent in endurance. "Knock." The wooden guard palace jumped to the top of the little giant crocodile, then turned around, flashing black tail, and attacked the little head of the little giant crocodile, as if to avenge being hit before. "Vanni." Looking at the wooden guard palace attacking from top to bottom, the little giant crocodile suddenly opened his big mouth and made an annoying noise, and the knock of the wooden guard palace had to stop. "Mu Shougong is using a seed machine gun." Mu Shougong endured the noise from his ears and sent out orange seeds one by one. He hit the little giant crocodile that was making noise and immediately made it scream. Grass conquers water. The grass skill has a very effective restraint effect on small crocodiles in the water system, which is twice the damage of other skills. Seeing that the giant alligator was scarred, Xiaozhi threw a golden master ball. Now the master ball is too easy for Xiaozhi to get. A space compression technology for making elf ball obtained in the lucky draw can make a master ball with very good effect. At that time, Xiaozhi replaced the Magic Baby ball used by his magic baby with a golden master ball. Of course, it was very different from the color of the master ball on the market. Many people didn''t know what kind of fairy ball Xiaozhi used. Obviously, the little giant crocodiles who are not hurt are easy to be subdued in the master ball. There is a very large space in the master ball, at least allowing the elves to stretch freely in it. But to Xiaozhi''s surprise, it seems that the technology of space compression can only make elf balls, even if Xiaozhi wants to improve it, otherwise, his storage ring may be expanding a little. "Very good. I have received a partner, and I prefer it." Took the Magic Baby ball handed by mushougong, and Xiaozhi threw it and said. "Just right." Looking at Xiao Zhi in a good mood, mu Shougong seemed to be infected, and immediately nodded and smiled. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It''s so noisy." At this time, after washing, Na Zi came here with Xiaozhi''s magic babies. Na Zi said directly in an unhappy tone. "Sorry, I just accepted a small giant crocodile. The movement may be a little big." Seeing that Na Zi was awakened, Xiao Zhi felt a little embarrassed, but it''s good to think about it carefully. At least he can start in advance. "Hum!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s smiling expression, Na Zi didn''t know Xiaozhi''s idea yet. She suddenly snorted coldly and turned to walk towards the cabin. Looking at Na Zi''s cold back, Xiao Zhi knew that his idea might be known by the other party, unconsciously scratched the back of his head, and then followed Na Zi back to the cabin to start packing up. After a sweet bombing, Na Zi''s anger also disappeared a lot. At least her expression was not as cold as before. After packing up her things, Xiao Zhi untied her ninja. The cabin was immediately broken down into pieces of wood, and then disappeared in front of them like withering. "Pickup." At this time, Pikachu sat on Xiaozhi''s shoulder with a red apple in his two small hands and chewed happily. This is Pikachu''s usual snack. If he doesn''t eat something sour and sweet every day, Pikachu will be weak all over. Even Xiao Zhi is very strange about Pikachu''s habit, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just some snacks and fruits. This is not a problem for Xiao Zhi at all. After a few hours'' journey, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally arrived at manjin City, which is the city where manjin Road Museum is located. Unlike the small town, manjin city has a very lively place to stroll, such as buildings, shops and streets. "Is this the third Taoist hall? I hope it doesn''t make me too bored." With Na Zi, Xiao Zhi enters the gate of manjin market. Chapter 363 "Although the city is easy to return to, the location of the Road Museum is too far away. I took a detour to enter manjin market from the place close to the Road Museum long before I knew it." Xiao Zhi, walking with Na Zi in the center of manjin City, said. "Really, I think it''s good. It''s also good to go shopping." Unlike Xiao Zhi''s helplessness, Na Zi looked at the clothes of the stores on both sides with great interest. Because of the trip, they didn''t bring many pieces. Since Xiaozhi''s storage scroll was sold, it has been supported immediately. It is small. After buying four or five reels to pack things, it can save a lot of space and weight when put into a backpack with space compression technology. So na Zi doesn''t have to worry about not wearing enough clothes. At least one of the scrolls in Xiao Zhi''s backpack is equipped with clothes for two people. Xiao Zhi is helpless about this. What he hates most is shopping with women. It''s all about abuse. After walking and stopping for more than two hours, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally came to manjin Taoist hall. Na Zi was a good spirit, but Xiao Zhi felt more tired than fighting with the Phoenix King. Manjin''s Taoist hall is located in the center of a square at the most boundary of the city center. The overall Taoist hall is semicircular and there are few people around. After all, manjin''s people have long been familiar with manjin''s Taoist hall, so few people are close to it except the trainers who come to challenge. "Amount." "Shit, no, it''s a holiday? Will the Taoist temple have a holiday? I''ve never heard of it." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to enter the Taoist hall, he suddenly found a holiday sign hanging on the gate of the Taoist hall. In fact, there are still holidays in the Taoist hall, but unless there are special events, there will be no holidays at all. Even if it is a holiday, people will be asked to come to the times to manage the Taoist hall, so as not to affect the journey of trainers. Even the maple leaf road hall established by Xiao Zhi on the magic island has been handed over to Chaomeng management, and it will be a holiday here. It can be seen that the trainers of manjin road hall are not popular or think they have great power, and they haven''t even found an agent. "Xiao Zhi, it''s already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. I think we''d better have lunch first. I don''t know when to wait here." After seeing the Taoist hall on holiday, Na Zi said aloud. After a few hours of travel and two hours of shopping, Na Zi was already hungry. She just saw that Xiao Zhi wanted to challenge the Taoist hall as soon as possible, so she didn''t speak before. "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. I''ll ask someone after dinner." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, and then came to a restaurant near manjindao hall with Nanzi. Xiao Zhi ordered a fried rice, while Na Zi ordered a porridge. As for the magic babies, they have eaten food for a long time. For the meals of elves, Xiao Zhi will never delay, except under special circumstances, in order to ensure that their combat effectiveness is in the best state at any time. "Pickup?" Looking at Xiaozhi and Nazi eating, Pikachu, who was full, had nothing to do. Looking at other diners around, he suddenly found a Pipi looking at everywhere as casually as he did. "Pippi." Maybe she heard Pikachu''s voice. Pipi shook her little short hand happily. Her smiling appearance gave people a very lovely feeling. "Hmm? It''s Pipi. It''s rare in Chengdu." Seeing Pikachu and Pipi not far away greeting each other, Xiao Zhi said after eating a mouthful of fried rice that ordinary Pipi''s combat effectiveness is very low, but if carefully cultivated, its combat ability is still good. "Wow, what a lovely Picchu." Suddenly, Pippi''s trainer suddenly came to Xiaozhi and Nazi. With an excited face, Pikachu holding Xiaozhi lingered on Pikachu''s small face. Pipi''s trainer is a girl, with pink hair tied with a short pair of ponytail, a cool T-shirt, a hot shorts and red sneakers, giving people the feeling of a sports girl. "Hello, who are you?" Looking at Pikachu looking a little annoyed, Xiaozhi asked. His Pikachu was very unhappy with strangers. Only those who were familiar with him or admitted by Xiaozhi could hold him. If it weren''t for the girl''s sake, Pikachu would have passed a hundred thousand volts. Taking advantage of the gap between Xiaozhi''s questions, Pikachu jumped into natzi''s arms. Pikachu still liked her mistress. "Oh, I''m sorry. My name is Xiao Xi. I''m sorry. Your Pikachu is so cute that I can''t help it for a moment." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxi felt that she suddenly came over and hugged someone else''s magic baby. She looked a little impolite and said with an apologetic face. "I''m fine. I just want to remind you that my Pikachu doesn''t like strangers, and the habits of electric rats are the same. He will be very dissatisfied with sudden actions. If he is in the wild, you may be attacked." Seeing that the other party''s attitude was good, Xiao Zhi just nodded. Anyway, the other party was kind and had no bad thoughts about Pikachu. Xiao Zhi was not so stingy. "So it is. It''s the first time I''ve seen Pikachu. I''ve only seen it in photos before." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxi understood Xiaozhi''s reminder. "By the way, what about the training family of manjindao hall here? We were on holiday just now. Is there any special situation?" Xiao Zhi sees that there is a man in the gold market in front of him anyway. It''s better to ask the man Jin Taoist hall directly. "Manjindao hall? Are you the trainers of travel?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxi was stunned at first, and then asked, as if she didn''t expect Xiaozhi to ask this question. "Yes, I''m Xiaozhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. I''m here to challenge the Chengdu alliance, so I have to challenge the Daoguan first." Hearing Xiaoqian''s doubts, Xiaozhi replied, waved and called the waiter to check out. Chapter 364 "Then you don''t have to look for it. I''m Xiaoxi, a Taoist trainer in manjin city." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxi said proudly, as if it was something great. "Are you a Taoist trainer? Elite peak?" Looking at Xiaoqian''s elite peak strength, Xiaozhi is a little confused. It is reasonable to say that Xiaoqian''s strength can indeed be a Taoist trainer, but it is only temporary. Taoist trainers need to investigate the challenger. If you want to get the badge, you don''t have to win. As long as your strength is not too weak and recognized by Taoist trainers, you can also get the badge. But with Xiaoxi''s strength, it''s still far from investigating the new trainer. At least it needs the strength of the quasi heavenly king, because to enter the quasi Heavenly Queen, you must be familiar with all the battle environment and the habits of magic babies. Because of this, trainers will make great progress in observation from the prospective king. "What''s your look? You don''t believe me." Seeing Xiaozhi staring at herself, Xiaoxi immediately felt that her strength was doubted and said in a very unhappy tone. "No, I don''t doubt it. In other words, as a Taoist trainer, how can you have a holiday there? It seems that there''s nothing wrong with you. Even if you have a holiday, you should find a temporary agent Taoist trainer." Xiao Zhi''s words made Xiao Xi Leng for a moment, then awkwardly touched the back of her head and said, "I don''t want to, but since my parents died, those people began to alienate me. If it weren''t for the pasture left by my grandfather and my father, I might be on the street." Xiao Zhi was stunned when he heard the speech, and thought in his heart, "really TM has a special dog blood plot. How stupid Chengdu is, even ignoring the trainers of the Taoist school." It turned out that the trainer of manjindao hall was Xiaoxi''s father, but both died due to an accident. Xiaoxi''s father is a newly promoted quasi Heavenly King trainer. Although there is only one magic baby of quasi heavenly king, he can still become the trainer of manjindao hall. This is also thanks to the big milk cans raised in the ranch run by Xiao Qian''s parents. The milk produced by the big milk cans has amazing nutrition, so it has been welcomed all over the world. Unfortunately, the feeding of big milk cans also needs the corresponding environment, otherwise the nutrition of the milk produced will vary a lot, so it is impossible to feed in large quantities and can only be managed in a small range. Therefore, although Xiaoxi''s father has a pasture, there are only about 50 big milk cans. Don''t underestimate these fifty. The profits earned every year are not small, which can almost equal the economy of a middle and lower level family. Relying on the annual sacrifice to the alliance, Xiaoxi''s father won the position of training home of manjin Road Museum. I also hope to rely on the position of Taoist trainer to expand the popularity of the ranch. After all, there are still many ranches for raising large milk cans. Xiaoxi''s father is fairly good. He gave up the opportunity of large-scale feeding for the quality of milk and only took the high-quality route. After Xiaoxi''s parents died, Xiaoxi naturally became the successor of the ranch. If her grandfather were not there, the ranch might not be able to operate, and the fee paid to the alliance every day could not be less. Otherwise, the position of the Taoist school would also be removed. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the position of the Taoist trainer of Chengdu alliance is like selling by catty. As long as you have power or money, you can become it, and as long as you ensure that your interests are not damaged, he cares what you do. Recently, it is an important period for big milk cans to produce milk, so Xiaoqian must help Grandpa go to the pasture to take care of big milk cans, so the Taoist school will have a holiday, and Xiaoqian, a temporary trainer, can''t find it. In the view of outsiders, Xiaoxi''s position in the alliance will be removed sooner or later, and Xiaoxi''s grandfather''s health is not very good. It is estimated that she will not live for a few years. In the end, Xiaoxi will have nothing, so many former friends began to alienate Xiaoxi. "I see. You people of Chengdu alliance are really snobbish. Why didn''t your parents think of coming to other areas? There are so many big milk cans. For areas without big milk cans, your parents will be very welcome." After listening to Xiao Qian''s story, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi also know the reason, but what makes Xiao Zhi wonder is why Xiao Qian''s parents still stay in Kanto and can go directly to other areas. "It''s not that easy. The environment needed for a large milk can to produce high-quality milk is very harsh. My father paid a high price to rent it here." "Moreover, if you want to go to other areas, you must transfer these large milk cans. This is also a large cost. It''s 50 large milk cans. Ah, you must charter a cargo ship." Xiaoqian''s words made Xiaozhi suddenly realize that Xiaozhi, who has not been short of money all the time, is somewhat different from Xiaoqian in ideas. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s just a phone call every minute to transfer the big milk can, and there''s no need to worry about the cost at all. But Xiaoxi''s parents are different. They don''t raise big milk cans to make money and give Xiaoxi a better environment. If they transfer big milk cans in large numbers, it''s hard to find pastures for raising big milk cans in the future. It just takes a lot of training time to rebuild their contacts. "If you don''t mind, can you show us your ranch?" After the same reason, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought he wouldn''t be affected by the rich life, but unconsciously, he fell into such a trap. "Yes, I came out for lunch this time when I can rest at noon. Come with me." Xiao Qian is very welcome to walk in one direction with Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. Before long, Xiaoxi took Xiaozhi and Nazi to a large pasture. The endless grassland was very large, but the number of fifty big milk cans made the pasture seem a little overqualified. Chapter 365 But there''s no way. According to Xiaoxi, the original owner of the ranch said that he could only rent all of it. If he rented only part of it, he wouldn''t rent it to Xiaoxi''s father. It can be seen that the other party is also a guy who is worried about money. "Grandpa." At this time, Xiaoxi shouted to an old man who was shoveling grass. There were many big milk cans around the old man, wolfing down the eradicated green grass. "Xiao Xi, welcome here." In the cabin near the ranch, Xiaoxi''s grandfather said to Xiaozhi and Nazi. At the same time, he took out the milk just produced in the big milk can and wanted to invite Xiaozhi and Nazi to have a taste. "Well, it tastes really good. It''s better than what I drank when I was a child." After taking a sip, Na Zi said intoxicated. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi didn''t drink less milk from the big milk can, and Xiao Zhi didn''t drink it at all. After all, Xiaozhi drank breast milk. When he grew up, Xiaozhi was not interested in milk, so he didn''t try it. After trying to drink, Xiaozhi suddenly found that the milk in the big milk can has a magical restorative effect. Although this force is very small, it does have an effect. No wonder Xiaoqian''s parents are willing to work hard to raise big milk cans. "The taste is very good, and there is a power that can be restored. Although it is still small, it does exist. It seems that the environment here is really suitable for feeding large milk cans." Xiaozhi''s words make Xiaoxi''s grandfather very happy. The big milk can raised by herself can be recognized by others. There is nothing more gratifying than this. "I''m right. The big milk can raised by my grandfather is definitely the best." Hearing the praise from Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, Xiao Xi said happily and gulped down a whole glass of milk. "Wait a minute, I may be able to invite Xiaoxi to the magic island. Compared with the residents of the magic island in the future, they will also have children. Instead of purchasing milk from other areas at that time, it''s better to set up a special milk ranch for the magic island now." Thinking of Xiaoxi''s current life, Xiaozhi feels that the chance of success of this invitation is absolutely great, and the grass in the dream forest is much better than the grass here. At this time, Xiaoqian''s grandfather suddenly stared at Xiaozhi, as if looking for this. Suddenly, Xiaoqian''s grandfather remembered the protagonist in the previous broadcast of the rocky incident. "It''s really rude. I didn''t expect the champion of Kanto to come here. I''m really sorry that I didn''t find your identity just now." At a glance, Xiaoxi''s grandfather is absolutely sure that Xiaozhi in front of her is the trainer in the previous broadcast. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Grandpa''s sudden respect for Xiaozhi, Xiaoqian asked puzzled. "Xiao Qian, he is a big man. He is the strongest champion in Kanto and the hero who saved the two regions not long ago." Hearing her granddaughter''s doubts, Xiaoxi''s grandfather explained clearly. "Hey! You say Xiaozhi is a champion trainer?" Seeing that Xiaozhi is about the same age as herself, Xiaoqian was shocked and shouted that she only has elite strength now. To tell the truth, Xiaoxi is one year younger than Xiaozhi. Reaching the elite level at this age can only be said to have normal talent. If the talents cultivated by the family are expected to at least reach the level of quasi heavenly king and even heavenly king. "What''s so strange about this? The champion is also a person." Seeing Xiaoxi staring at herself like a monkey, Xiaozhi said something speechless, as if everyone who saw her for the first time was surprised that she was a champion trainer. However, I think I''m not only a champion trainer, but also a self created technology master and pharmacy master. Coupled with the terrible background, it''s no wonder I''m envied and hated by people. "No, no, no, it''s the first time I''ve seen a champion trainer, even my father." Xiaoqian admires Xiaozhi very much, but she envies Xiaozhi''s championship strength very much. At the same time, she is also working hard to train towards the championship level. "By the way, Grandpa hards, if you can, are you willing to transfer the ranch to the magic island I built? I think you should also know something about the magic island." Xiaozhi''s magic island is now well-known. Even if it has not been seen in other regions, it must have been heard of, let alone Chengdu so close to Kanto. "Of course I''ve heard of it. There are rumors that it''s a fortress for magic babies and humans. The pattern of half the city and half the forest is very strange. It''s a pity that even if I agree to move to magic island, the feeding environment of large milk cans is very harsh." In fact, Xiaoxi''s grandfather has been extremely disappointed with the people of Chengdu alliance. He pays so much money every year. Even after Xiaoxi''s parents died, he didn''t send someone to comfort her, let alone Help Xiaoxi secure the position of Taoist trainer. "You can rest assured that the grass in the dream forest of magic island is definitely much stronger than here. If you don''t believe it, I can give you a try." Seeing that Hades wanted to leave Chengdu, Xiao Zhi secretly laughed. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hades took Xiaozhi and others to the current position of the big milk cans. Looking at the more than 50 big milk cans in front of him, Xiaozhi made a seal with his hands, and then a vitality came out of Xiaozhi. After being covered by this vitality, the surrounding grass suddenly soared like a stimulant, and the big milk can that was resting seemed to smell something delicious, constantly eating the green grass irrigated by vitality. "This is." Seeing the green grass growing wildly around Xiaozhi, hards, who saw the super power for the first time, was shocked and said, while Xiaoxi was surprised to see this strange scene in front of her. "Don''t be surprised, this is one of Xiaozhi''s super abilities, which can control every plant. Moreover, the flowers and plants produced by Xiaozhi''s ability contain very strong vitality. Half of the forest of magic island is made by Xiaozhi with this ability." Na Zi on one side clearly explained Xiao Zhi''s ability to Hades and Xiao Xi. Chapter 366 "These grasses are really delicious. If the grassland of magic island is full of these green grasses, the quality of milk produced by large milk cans will be even more amazing." Hudes pulled up a piece of green grass on the ground, chewed it in his mouth and said excitedly that after working on the pasture all his life, Hudes naturally knows what grass is good and what grass is not good. "Well, Grandpa hards, is this kind of grass good? If you are willing to move the pasture to my fantasy island, I am willing to give you the grassland in the dream forest as a place to raise big milk cans." "Of course, the quantity must be a little more. At that time, I will send someone to buy large milk cans in batches. I will also send someone to help you in terms of the number. The premise is that the milk produced by large milk cans can only be sold on magic island. Is that no problem?" Seeing hards''s surprised expression, Xiao Zhi said it didn''t matter in his heart. Since Mu Dun came into being, Xiao Zhi felt that there were solutions to many things. Writing wheel eyes may play a very important role in combat. However, in daily life, Mu Dun is an ability frequently used by Xiao Zhi. Mu Dun can easily do it whether it is building houses or manufacturing forests and grasslands, which can not be done by writing wheel eye in any case. "I can promise in this regard. Anyway, we raise big milk cans for sale. Who is not to sell them? As for the problem of Chengdu alliance, I''m afraid we need your help." Xiaozhi''s request is not too much. Hades thinks this is an opportunity. With this quality of grass, Xiaoxi can definitely live well even if he dies in the future. Moreover, as far as he knows, magic island has just been established for a short time. It is definitely a wise decision to settle in magic island at this time. "Don''t worry. The people of Chengdu alliance will never embarrass you. Besides, they can''t protect themselves now." Hards''s promise made Xiaozhi very satisfied. As for the people of Chengdu alliance, he won''t take care of it. Anyway, after the start of the Chengdu League, it must have disappeared in Chengdu, or it should not exist. Xiaozhi''s ambition is not just a Kanto region. Since he has the ability, why not look for an ambition that matches his strength. The next thing is very simple. Xiao Zhi made a direct phone call to inform Feng Bo who is on the magic island and asked him to send someone to help Hades transfer the big milk cans and purchase the big milk cans in other areas at the same time. Xiaozhi believes that the green grass developed by Mu Dun can definitely make the milk of magic island very famous, which is also part of Xiaozhi''s purpose. Now the magic island is gradually improving. It may be expanded in the future, but Xiaozhi''s current ability is still a little poor. The two super beasts put himself into a crisis. If there were no super dream, Xiaozhi would never have won so easily. In an hour, three helicopters landed at hards ranch and several Magic Baby breeders came out. These people came to take care of the moving milk cans. "Young master." One of them, a Jian in a white coat, is the group leader of the feeding and breeding group. Since he came to work in magic island, a Jian has obviously felt better than other places, which also makes him believe that he can continue to work here and establish his own family. "Well, this is Hades, who is also the owner of this ranch. You should take good care of the big milk cans when you transfer them, but don''t make any mistakes." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Don''t worry, young master. We will take good care of the big milk can." A Jian said confidently that he was getting used to taking care of magic baby. After all, his profession was magic baby breeder. Although he was not as good as Xiao Gang, he was excellent. Then, ah Jian and his team, with the help of Hades, rushed all the big milk cans together and waited for the arrival of the truck. At that time, they had to transfer to the cargo ship. After all, the magic island was surrounded by sea, and only the cargo ship could get close to it. "I really didn''t expect you to invite them to fantasy island." While Hudes and them were busy, Nazi came to Xiaozhi and said. "It''s nothing. As you know, Chengdu alliance and I will face each other sooner or later. Since we are enemies sooner or later, now of course, we should collect all favorable resources and completely empty the Chengdu area to no value." Xiaozhi''s words made Nanzi feel a very dark breath, and Xiaozhi''s expression was also very indifferent. This is the expression that only Xiaozhi would show when facing the enemy. "Luoqiya, the guardian beast of Chengdu, will come to my magic island sooner or later. It can be said that there is no use value in Kanto now, and the magic baby in Chengdu is almost the same as that in Kanto." "Therefore, the disappearance of Chengdu must be nothing to the masses. After all, there is the existence of Kanto. The two are so close that these people will certainly move to Kanto." Chengdu is definitely impossible to exist. Xiao Zhi will continue his trip to Chengdu with the purpose of complete destruction. In addition, he has seen and heard all the way, and he knows a lot about the practices of Chengdu alliance. Xiaozhi will never tolerate this existence that is contrary to peace. Since we want to establish a place where human beings and magic babies coexist peacefully, we must not allow this force to exist. "Jingling bell." At this time, Xiaozhi''s phone suddenly rang and took it out. Xiaozhi suddenly smiled at the corner of her mouth and let Nanzi look at it with some doubts. The caller''s name displayed on the mobile phone is Kojiro, which is the rocket trio that koji took in at the beginning. No, it can be said that it is koji''s subordinate now. "Kojiro, it''s taken a lot of time. It''s been almost more than a year. I thought you had an accident. No news came." After connecting, Xiao Zhi said aloud. Chapter 367 "Don''t be wordy. What are the maps you gave us? The signal is not good at all. Don''t talk about the phone. It''s even difficult to find someone." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kojiro responded and said that he sounded as if he was doing well. It can be seen that he did find a lot of good things according to the map. "Oh, after all, it''s the place where the fast dragon used to hide things. Of course, it''s sparsely populated. What''s the matter? Have you found any fun?" After hearing Kojiro''s words, Xiaozhi smiled. It was obvious that he was very interested in the treasure hidden by the fast dragon for more than 5000 years. "There are many good things, and there are all the things on the card you gave us, especially the million evolution stone. So far, we have found 15." Kojiro''s words made koji very happy. After all, millions of fossils are the power that must be needed in the later stage of the world. "What is the million evolution stone of magic baby?" Thinking of his main partners, Xiaozhi wanted to find out the true face of the millions of evolution stones in Kojiro''s hands for the first time. "I''ll send you a text message later. By the way, you''ve made great moves recently. I know about the magic island. Thank you for taking care of my father." For Xiaozhi''s help, Kojiro is very moved. If they continue to be in the Rockets, it is estimated that the end will be no better. "What kind of care is this? All the eight families have a share. How about telling your father about your business? It''s said that uncle Kenjiro sent a lot of people to find you." Since Kojiro accepted koji''s task, he has been wandering around the world. There was no news for more than a year. Kenjiro Sasaki had long been worried and kept sending people out to look for it, but in the end, he got nothing. "No, anyway, my task is over. Let me tell him myself when I go back." Kojiro refused and said, it seems that he still wants to face Kenjiro himself and drive away the so-called fiancee at the same time. "It''s up to you. Wait until Kanto gets in touch." After hanging up the phone, Xiaozhi received a text message from Kojiro, on which there was the message of 15 million evolutionary stones found by Kojiro. "Not bad. It seems that I have really found something good." Looking at the content of the message, Xiao Zhi smiled, then turned off his mobile phone and walked towards the log cabin in the pasture. "Xiaozhi, Grandpa Da Mu called and said that the people of Chengdu alliance were very unhappy with you digging people in Chengdu. I hope the Kanto alliance will give them an explanation." After Xiaozhi enters the door, Na Zi also hangs up her cell phone, and then says to Xiaozhi who enters the door. "Explain? Hum, if you want to explain, let them come to me in person." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi disdained to say that the reason why the people of Chengdu alliance didn''t send someone directly to him was that they were afraid of Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, humans who can fight against super beasts have never appeared. Even if there are documents, it is also a large group of human groups with super abilities who fight against a beast and seal it, rather than directly defeating their opponents like Xiaozhi. "Since you invited Xiao Xi to the magic island, what about the Taoist hall here? Don''t you have to challenge the Taoist hall to get the badge?" Na Zi asked with some doubts. If Xiao Xi became a member of the magic island, the trainer of manjin Taoist hall could not continue to serve. "Please rest assured, Miss Nazi, that the trainer of manjindao hall is still Xiaoxi, and the dismissal order of Chengdu alliance has not arrived yet. Before being dismissed, the badge of manjindao hall in Xiaoxi''s hand is completely effective." As soon as Nanzi finished her words, Hudes, who was busy, came over and said, while Xiaoxi behind her was still holding a standard badge of manjin Taoist hall. "That''s good. It saves me a lot of things." As a result, Xiaoxi put the badge in her hand in the badge box. Now there are five badges left. " Looking at the badge in the badge box, Xiao Zhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth, giving people a feeling of evil charm. "Now that everything has been arranged, Na Zi and I will leave first. After arriving at the magic island, someone will help you deal with the problem of the big milk can." After Xiaoxi''s affair, Xiaozhi left with Nazi and went to the next Taoist hall. Three days later, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi were in the forest not far from the next Daoguan Yuanzhu city. In these three days, Xiao Zhi constantly trained his magic babies with the art of shadow separation, and carried out special cultivation for favorable development. Suddenly, Xiaozhi sees a crazy kentello not far away, rushing frantically in the direction of an old man. If this goes on, once the old man is hit by kentello, the serious injury will be light. "Kentello, stop quickly." In the rear of kentello, a trainer is also constantly chasing, but it is pitifully slow compared with kentello''s speed. "Shave." "Bang!" Seeing that kentello was about to hit the old man, Xiaozhi disappeared in place and appeared in front of the old man. Then he punched kentello''s head and smashed it into the ground. Kentello''s ground was split in an instant. "What!" Seeing that Xiaozhi knocked kentello down with a punch, the old man behind him stared out. "Great, there''s nothing wrong at last. I''m sorry, my kentello has caused you trouble. I started to go crazy after being stabbed in the ass by a big needle bee just now. I''m really sorry." At this time, the trainer who came after him said sorry to Xiao Zhi and the old man after taking back kentiro. "It''s okay, you didn''t mean it." The old man had a good temper and didn''t blame the trainer, so he left after confirming that the old man was not injured. "Boy, thank you just now." After the trainer left, the old man said to Xiao Zhi, wearing an old dress and a round hat on his head. Chapter 368 "Never mind. Be careful in the future. You''d better find someone to accompany you when you walk in the forest, let alone you''re old." After hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and Na Zi also floated to Xiao Zhi''s side. "Oh ~ superpowers? It''s rare." Looking at the floating Na Zi, the old man said unexpectedly that superpowers are almost rare in Chengdu. "I''ve been in this forest for decades. I''m familiar with it. In order to thank you for your kindness, please come to my house and let me treat you well." The old man didn''t wait for Xiao Zhi to answer, so he walked in one direction. For this, Xiao Zhi had to frown and follow up, while Na Zi still walked floating. "It''s this kind of building again. How come so many people like to build houses in the forests of Chengdu." Looking at the big wooden house in front of her, Na Zi said wordlessly that the village she had seen in the forest was the same. She lived in the forest. Unexpectedly, there was also one here. "No way. The land in the forest is relatively cheap. Although it is convenient in the city, the price of land is also ridiculously high. If I live here, I''m quite rich. If I''m in the city, I can''t stand it." The old man''s words made Xiao Zhi frown. Although the wooden house in front of him was very large, the price was not very expensive. According to the old man, the house price seemed to be floating in Chengdu. "Sure enough, this kind of place should disappear. Even the house price should be fried. No wonder the people in Chengdu are not very good one by one and almost want to leave." Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed. If he wanted to hit the face of Chengdu alliance because of his antagonistic relationship with Nanye Xiaoxiao, now he is trying to completely destroy Chengdu. "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Under the leadership of the old man, Xiao Zhi and others entered the Dojo of this huge wooden house, and immediately heard a group of people kicking and punching. "This is... Fighting?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and said with some uncertainty. The reason why it is uncertain is that these people''s actions are very similar to training fighting skills, but their actions are simply flashy. It can only be said that it can have a little effect in a short time, but in the long run, it is almost useless, just like standing still all the time. "It''s my granddaughter doing some useless training." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the old man said with disdain. It seems that he also found that the training of these people is useless. "Is this the Taoist temple?" Na Zi has some insight, because some of the old man''s behavior patterns are similar to those of the Taoist school, either a Taoist school trainer or a retired Taoist school trainer. "Yes, I used to be a Taoist trainer of the fighting department in Chengdu. Now I have retired. Now the fighting Taoist trainer is already a trainer in Zhanlan city." "In order to enable my granddaughter to inherit the fighting Taoist school again, I have done a lot of training for it, but my granddaughter doesn''t listen to me at all. She says that fighting is an art and wants to pursue powerful and gorgeous fighting skills. It really annoys me." After hearing Nanzi''s words, the old man said aloud. He looked like he hated iron but not steel. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with his granddaughter. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the old man''s strength is also quite good, and the king of heaven is at the peak. It should be a long time ago. It can be seen that he was a bit nosy just now. Even if Xiaozhi didn''t do it, he must be able to live in peace with the old man''s magic baby. These people in front of them are following a girl with short pink hair in front of them for imitation posture training. Xiaozhi keeps frowning and secretly talks about waste, and is the best of waste. The girl is also surrounded by a magic baby named coppolan, with a sharp cone on her head, earth and blue skin, and sharp claws at the front of her feet. "That magic baby is..." Xiao Zhi knows the information about this magic baby very well, but Na Zi doesn''t know, so she takes out the Magic Baby atlas and points the camera on the atlas at Ke Bolang. "Ding ~!" "Coppolan, the inverted magic baby, a pure fighting elf, has dance like kicking skills and often inadvertently gives his opponent a fatal blow." "Dance like kicking? It sounds like a great magic baby." Looking at the information of Ke Bolang in the atlas, Na Zi said to Xiao Zhi. Of course, the dance like kick skill in the atlas refers to that Ke Bolang is more beautiful than other fighting magic babies when using the fighting posture, not power. "Dance? Don''t be kidding, but also dance like kicking skills. Why don''t you say ballet? The magic baby of the fighting department focuses on physical attack. As long as the skills are powerful, who cares whether you float or not." Xiaozhi despises the girl''s kopolang. It''s simply flashy. Although it looks like a magic baby at the peak of the elite level, Xiaozhi estimates that even the elves who have entered the elite level can compete with the girl''s kopolang. "You''re right. It''s really right to invite you to come and see." Xiao Zhi''s words made the old man agree. The so-called fighting has nothing to do with whether it is beautiful or not, as long as it is beautiful. "Grandpa, who are these people?" At this time, the girl came to the old man with Ke Bolang, and then looked at Xiao Zhi angrily and said that she had heard Xiao Zhi''s words just now, so she felt very bad about Xiao Zhi. In addition, Xiao Zhi looked at her disdainful eyes, which also made her very angry. "This young man is a very excellent trainer. He is much stronger than you." In terms of strength, the old man should see more strength than the little wisdom. In terms of strength, the old man should see more strength than the little wisdom. Chapter 369 First of all, he can''t see through Xiaozhi''s trainer level, which means that Xiaozhi''s strength is stronger than him. Either there is a special way to hide the level, and Xiaozhi''s previous skills similar to instantaneous movement also shocked the old man. "Grandpa, he is younger than me. Hey, how can he be as powerful as you said." After hearing the old man''s words, the girl said very displeased. At the same time, she stared at Xiao Zhi. The meaning in her eyes seemed to say whether to fight or not. "Oh, are you upset? Why, you want to play with me." Looking at the girl''s unhappy eyes, Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. Even Na Zi rarely saw such Xiao Zhi. In fact, Xiao Zhi is just upset. As a trainer, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about it, but the girl''s Ke Bolang has been abandoned by the girl. His good fighting skills have been flashy, which really makes him a little angry. "Just fight. I''m afraid of you." Excited by Xiaozhi''s tone, the girl immediately agreed. With this irritable character, Xiaozhi kept shaking her head in her heart. "It''s up to you? Forget it, don''t say the weakest magic baby in my hand. Even if I catch another one now, I can beat your coppolan." In the face of the girl challenge, Xiao Zhi has no interest at all. He and the heavenly king can only make him a little interested, let alone an elite girl. "What did you say?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the girl''s angry face was obviously mad. She wanted to rush up and wave two punches at Xiaozhi. "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so lucky." Suddenly, a young man wearing a red T-shirt and black sweatpants walked into the fighting Dojo, looked at Xiao Zhi and said that the fighting spirit in his eyes surprised the old man on one side. "You are..." looking at the young man two years younger than himself, Xiao Zhi recalled the memory in his mind and found that he had not seen it, so he asked. "I''m a trainer who is practicing fighting skills. I wanted to play here. I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s a great honor. Please be sure to play with me. I want to know how far I am from the champion." I saw the boy kneeling on the ground and saluting Xiaozhi very respectfully. It can be seen how much the boy named Weigong Shiro worships Xiaozhi. "What!!! You said he was the champion!!!" Just after Weigong Shiro''s words, the girl who wanted to fight Xiaozhi immediately shouted out in shock, and even the old man on one side was frightened. "Yes, don''t you know that Yumu Yezhi, the strongest trainer who saved Kanto, Chengdu and orange islands some time ago, is also a master of self-made skills and the strongest and youngest champion trainer in Kanto''s history." Seeing the girl''s shocked expression, Weigong Shiro looked at Xiaozhi with a firm face and said that since the beginning of his trip, he has been constantly improving his strength in order to challenge Xiaozhi himself. "You get up first. Challenge me and I promise. I won''t accept mercy." The young man named Wei Gong Shiro has the strength of the king of heaven. He is even stronger than Xiao Mao''s talent. He is a rare talent. "Thank you very much for your promise. Please also ask the head of yuancangliu to provide a venue for us." Hearing Xiaozhi''s promise, Weigong Shiro got up from the ground very happy and said to the old man next to the girl. "No problem, just let my useless granddaughter see the real magic baby game." After hearing Weigong Shiro''s words, yuanzang Wuyi agreed, and his granddaughter was named yuanzang Qiancao, several years older than Xiaozhi. "The rules of the game are one-on-one. If there is no problem between the two sides, it can start." In the competition field in the backyard of the fighting Dojo, yuanzang Wuyi served as the referee. He didn''t expect that the person he invited was a champion trainer and the strongest champion in Kanto''s history. What''s more, the young man who challenged the champion was also a king trainer at the same level. Thinking about his granddaughter, yuanzang Wuyi could only sigh helplessly. "Go, shavarang, let the other party see the results of our practice." With the start of the game, Weigong Shirang directly took out his trump card, King level shawarang. "Just." As soon as shavarang appeared, it was a roar with great momentum. It looked very confident and cultivated well. It can be seen that Weigong Shirang made considerable efforts to cultivate shavarang. "Pickup." Looking at Weigong Shiro''s shavarang, Xiaozhi looked at Pikachu on his shoulder. The tacit understanding of the new year made Pikachu very easy to understand Xiaozhi''s meaning and jumped to the opposite of shavarang. "What, using Pikachu!" Seeing that Xiaozhi used Pikachu, Qiancao didn''t believe it. After all, her grandfather told her that her opponent''s shavarang was a king level magic baby. How could a Pikachu win. "Mr. Xiaozhi, please also use the main magic baby. I didn''t think I would win this game. I just wanted to let myself and shavarang know the gap between us and the champions." Weigong Shiro looked at Pikachu opposite shavarang and said to Xiaozhi with a frown, as if he had been underestimated. He also had his own pride to reach the king level at the age of 14. "Do you think I''m belittling you?" Xiao Zhi''s words puzzled the people present except Nanzi and master Wuyi. Isn''t it belittling each other to use Pikachu against the king level shavarang? Wu Yi couldn''t see through Pikachu''s strength, so she didn''t speak, while Na Zi knew Pikachu''s strength, not to mention that Pikachu was Xiaozhi''s first magic baby, and their friendship was very solid. Think about it, Pikachu hasn''t played in the Kanto League game, so few people know the strength of Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. It''s not their fault to think so. Chapter 370 "I tell you, Pikachu is my initial elf. His strength may not be as good as my later companions, but my Pikachu is definitely one of my main team and is still in the top of the ranking." "What!" "Pikachu is his main magic baby." "How is this possible? Pikachu''s potential is clear As soon as Xiao Zhi said this, he immediately shocked the people present. Pikachu has never appeared as the main trainer. He usually uses magic babies with strong attack or defense. However, Pikachu is an electric mouse, which is not outstanding in that respect. "Now that you''ve said that, we''re welcome, shavarang. Use flying kick." Xiaozhi said so clearly, Weigong Shilang naturally will not question, and plans to use up all his strength to fight this battle. "Just." Shavarang jumped to a height of five meters above Pikachu, and then attacked Pikachu on the ground like a shell. "Shave." Looking at the attacking shavarang, Xiao Zhi remained unchanged. Pikachu turned into a golden flash and glided away. "Bang!" At this time, shavarang''s flying kick had also attacked the position before Pikachu, and the ground was instantly kicked open by flying kick. "What a fast speed." Yuanzang Wuyi looked at the speed Pikachu had just displayed, and his pupils contracted fiercely. It was too fast. In fact, shaving is just a magic baby with both feet, but Xiaozhi didn''t find this before, so he let Pikachu and Katie dog practice. Although the speed is still not as fast as other partners such as giant tongs mantis, it is definitely far from ultra-high speed movement and lightning flash. "Shavarang, once in a while, uses a million tons of flying kick." Shavarang''s left foot suddenly burst into white light and attacked Pikachu behind him with a strong wind. "A thousand birds flow." Thousands of birds sing from Pikachu''s body. Pikachu''s whole body emits a strong golden current, just like a leakage reaction. But if people with strong insight can find that these leakage reactions are actually leaked when the golden lightning on Pikachu''s body continues to whirl around on his body. "Bang!" "Zizizi." "Just." Shavarang''s million ton flying kick hit Pikachu severely, but it was shocking that Pikachu was not hurt at all. Instead, shavarang seemed to have been hit by 100000 volts. The fighting system and the electrical system are not mutually exclusive, so the damage caused is doubled. Shavarang jumped back and was far away from Pikachu. Although the electric shock did not cause much damage to him just now, the feeling of paralysis still made him subconsciously far away from Pikachu. "Shilang, I''ll show you today. My Pikachu''s body skill." In the first round, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu easily gained the upper hand. The boy named Shirang felt pretty good to Xiaozhi, so he planned to give him some advice. "What! Pikachu''s physique?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, not only Weigong Shiro, but also the old man Wuyi and the girl Qiancao stared at Pikachu. It seems to be saying how the small arms and legs can have powerful body art. You know, body art is a skill of close combat. Pikachu is too poor in both body shape and strength. "Thor mode." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a powerful golden lightning suddenly appeared on Pikachu''s body, which perfectly wrapped Pikachu in it, and it was very stable. It looked like armor. "Pickup." Pikachu, who entered the Thor mode, has a smile on his face. Since he learned this mode, Pikachu''s close combat has made up for it, and even far exceeds the element skills. This is also one reason why Pikachu can be in the upper middle position in the main force of Xiaozhi. "It''s impossible that such a huge current can be so stable, and the power storage bag on Pikachu''s cheek should not be able to maintain such a huge power all the time." Looking at Pikachu''s current state, Weigong Shiro shouted impossible, which has exceeded the limit of a Pikachu. "My Pikachu is a champion level magic baby. One of the most obvious differences between quasi champions and Champions is the absorption speed of elements, which is a terrible passive skill that you won''t understand if you don''t enter the championship level." After hearing Weigong Shiro''s words, Xiaozhi opened his mouth to explain and asked Weigong Shiro and old man Wuyi to nod and keep it in mind. This is a good reminder. "Shavarang, use the chain leg." With Shilang''s order, shavarang''s flying legs continued to attack Pikachu, and carried a lot of illusions, as if they were shadowless legs. "Pa ~ heavy flow explosion." The Golden Shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the shadow of the. "Pickup hill." In Pikachu over shavarang, gather the golden lightning in his small hand and attack the shavarang below. Unlike qianniao, the heavy current explosion belongs to the power of instant explosion, just like a hammer. And qianniao belongs to sudden thorn, which is a first-class ability in terms of penetration. In general, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "Boom!" "Click." The unresponsive shavarang was hit on his head by Pikachu''s heavy current explosion. The huge force instantly made shavarang fall into the ground and split the surrounding land. "Shavarang." Seeing the power of Pikachu''s move, Weigong Shiro immediately shouted with worry. He didn''t expect that Pikachu''s first attack was so fierce, and he clearly felt the gap between the champion and the king, just like the sea¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 372 But this balance has begun to tilt in. The ITO family has been plotting something since a few years ago, and this thing is also the confidence of the ITO family. It is not clear what Xiaozhi is. This news was also learned from Grandpa helona. Now think about it, it can be seen that the rise of Ikeno family is inseparable from this despicable style. No wonder it can grow into a top family in 70 years. The reason why it was not discovered by outsiders must be the relationship between the ITO family and the Ikeno family. Therefore, after the Ikeno family became a top family, it should be because of this relationship that they still dare not resist the ITO family. "Well, the hatred between Ito''s family and me is not small. I''ll take you. From today on, you are the first disciple of yumuyezhi. Don''t let me down." After thinking about it, Xiaozhi plans to take Weigong Shiro. He feels that the teenager has great perseverance. No one can do it after four years of humiliation. Moreover, the relationship between Xiaozhi and Ito''s family has long been broken and must be matched sooner or later. As for the Ikeno family, it''s good to hand it over to Weigong Shiro at that time. More importantly, Weigong Shiro''s talent is good enough. The 14-year-old King level is better than Nazi. "Thank you, master." Hearing that Xiaozhi promised to accept himself as an apprentice, Weigong Shilang immediately wiped away his tears and said that since watching the battle between Xiaozhi and ITO Cheng, Weigong Shilang has always regarded Xiaozhi as an idol. It is also aimed at Xiaozhi''s strength and has been working hard until now. It is precisely because he has great confidence in revenge after watching the battle. Therefore, the quasi heavenly king who broke through has reached the heavenly king level. "Get up first. We''ll talk about cultivation later. Take care of this girl first." After saying a word to Weigong Shiro, Xiaozhi turned his attention to yuancangqiancao. Qiancao seemed to be shocked when she saw Xiaozhi''s eyes staring at herself. She didn''t dare to look directly into Xiaozhi''s eyes. The battle just now frightened her. Pikachu, who looked weak, killed shavarang with one blow, which had a great impact on her heart. "Gorgeous fighting skills? Save it. If it goes on like this, your grandfather''s fighting field must be inherited by someone with a different surname. Of course, it''s okay if you don''t listen. It doesn''t matter to me anyway." "Old man, I''ll go first. You can see what happens next." After educating Qiancao, Xiaozhi said to old man Wuyi, and then walked out of the ashram with Nazi and Weigong Shilang. "Thank you so much for your guidance today. If you have a chance in the future, you must repay it." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, old man Wu Yi said that what Xiaozhi said to Qiancao will certainly be useful. After all, if you are a champion trainer, many people don''t have a chance to get advice, let alone Qiancao, who is only an elite girl. After leaving yuanzang Wuyi, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, together with a Shilang, walked towards the next destination. "Shiro, you have those magic babies now." On the way, Xiaozhi asked Weigong Shiro. It''s not easy to train disciples. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s ability to separate himself is quite easy. "If I am now, the trump card is of course my initial Magic Baby savaran, the peak of the king of heaven, and my father''s super king, which is also the peak of the king of heaven. All that is left are the quasi king abiro, the hot monkey and the strange power." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shilang immediately said the magic baby he owned. It can be seen how much he wants to improve his strength. Especially when Xiaozhi is the strongest champion as a master, he must not waste this opportunity. "Are they all fighting magic babies? Are you going to fight?" Hearing the Magic Baby owned by the doctor, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. To tell you the truth, Xiaozhi''s fighting skills are really not much. If you really want to calculate, there are only three, moon step, LAN foot and shaving. As for the body art of Pikachu''s Thor mode, it needs thunder element as the foundation. "Yes, since I started wandering, I have only shavarang and super king, and I don''t have any money. In addition, I am very interested in fighting Magic Baby and have little requirements for resources. Only the road of fighting flow is suitable for me at that time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Weigong Shilang nodded and said, and Xiaozhi also felt that Shilang had made the right decision. Without money and resources, fighting flow is indeed a good way, or a road without choice. The exercise of fighting flow Magic Baby needed the exercise of physique and fighting skills. The resources needed were only high nutritional food, which was the only thing Shilang could afford at that time. Shiro was ten years old at that time. Maybe shawarang was not strong at that time, but fortunately, there was a super king left by his father. With super king, Wei Gong Shiro must have been in the magic baby game at that time. The so-called gambling match is a game in which money is used as a chip, that is, the so-called magic baby fighting competition. Only magic babies of the fighting department are allowed to participate in the competition, and the super power of the king level is naturally easy to win by killing all sides. After all, there are few magic babies of the king level to participate in that place. "Have you ever thought of taking another path? Now you are my apprentice. You can rest assured in terms of resources. There is almost no shortage. What''s your idea? Let''s hear it." After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhi still asked Shi Lang a question, whether to choose to take a new path or continue the persistence of fighting flow, which is also a test of Xiao Zhi. When dealing with his trainer''s road, he must maintain a firm will and never question it. Once questioned, there may be things that can never be broken through. Shiro Weigong''s talent is indeed good, but he is definitely not Xiaozhi. He can''t go two ways like him. After all, Xiaozhi can only have such a performance by relying on his wheel eye writing, self creation skills and the memory brought by crossing. Chapter 373 "No, master, I still like fighting flow, and I also believe that fighting magic baby can also be carried forward in the arena, just as you broke people''s view of wonderful frog flower." Weigong Shiro''s answer made Xiaozhi very satisfied. At least he was very firm about his path and would not have that wavering idea. This is the affirmation of his efforts made by a trainer. And Wei Gong Shiro is right. Now in Kanto, many people choose Xiaozhi''s magic baby as the blueprint, which has also led to the sharp popularity of Miao frog seeds and little fire dragon in the three royal families in Kanto. "If you are fighting, there are only three self created skills I can teach you, and each of them is no less than SS level skills. Unfortunately, with the magic baby you carry, only shavarang and super king can learn." Xiaozhi''s self created skills are naturally shaving, yuebu and Lanjiao. It''s OK for shavarang to say, but super king estimates that he can only learn shaving. As for yuebu, it may not work. Weight is an irreparable weakness. "Three? Is that your skill similar to instant movement before Pikachu, Shifu?" Xiao Zhi''s words made Shi Lang very excited. After all, he saw the role of shaving. It was absolutely strong and its moving speed was absolutely comparable to that of instant moving. "Yes, these three skills are shaving, moonstep and haze foot. My Pikachu has only learned shaving at present. It is a body skill that produces explosive movement by stepping on the ground in an instant." "Your super king is too big, and his legs and feet are also very short. He can only barely learn to shave. As for yuebu and LAN''s feet, he can only give up. Shavarang is different. My three self created skills are all performed with legs." "In this regard, your shavarang should be able to practice. As for other magic babies, you must wait until your physique reaches a certain level before you can start practicing. Otherwise, you will break your body." Xiaozhi''s words are not a joke. The study of the six styles of the Navy needs a strong physique to support it. Haven''t you seen Xiaozhi''s Wooden guard palace and yet contacted the six styles of the Navy? "I see. In that case, I must let shavarang learn these three skills." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang almost understood some principles, and immediately said with enthusiasm, which was not the same as his previous indifferent appearance. "There is still a long way to go from Yuanzhu city. In the evening, I will lay the foundation for your shavarang and super king." Xiaozhi also knows Shirang''s excitement very well. He was also excited for some time after he first knew that Ninja could be brought into the world. At about 3 pm, Xiaozhi and others came to a small river, surrounded by green grass and trees. "There is a water source and the environment is also good. If you continue to go on, you can''t reach Yuanzhu city. It''s better to sleep out here for a night now." Looking at the surrounding environment, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. Then, Xiaozhi and Shilang set up two tents respectively, one for Xiaozhi and Nazi, and one for Shilang himself. There is spare food in the scroll, which is very good and can always be kept fresh. After doing all this, Xiaozhi and others released the magic babies and let them rest. It''s not good to stay in the Magic Baby ball all the time. They also have to come out occasionally to breathe and maintain their state. "Is this your super king? The training is pretty good." Xiaozhi looked at the super king who was eating the magic baby food and said that the magic baby food prepared by Xiaozhi was special. After all, he once again won the magic baby food making machine during the lottery. It can produce food that fully conforms to various tastes of magic baby. Seeing how delicious super king eats, we can see how rotten it was when traveling with Shilang in the past. Super king is very big. It is almost as big as a kabi. It looks fat. It has special palms. It has a yellow cloth bag similar to an apron. It looks like a sumo wrestler. "Yes, this is my father''s super king. At the beginning, I could escape from the door only under the cover of my parents and the help of super king." Shi Lang clenched his hands and said with hate on his face. Obviously, his hatred for Ikeno''s family has reached an irreparable level. At present, only shavarang and super king can learn shaving. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took out a drawing board that had not been used for a long time and drew on it with a sketch pen. "Master, what are you doing?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s painting, Shi Lang asked with a few questions on his head. "Nonsense, of course, is to study the acupoints and meridians of super king and shavarang. Do you think any magic baby can learn to create its own skills?" Three gouyu wrote the wheel eye and clearly saw the meridians in the body of super king and shavarang. Xiao Zhi clearly drew it on the drawing. Half an hour later, two perfect structural maps appeared in Shilang''s eyes. You know, many researchers spent countless years not determining the location of various meridians and acupoints, but in Xiaozhi, it only took more than half an hour. Then, Xiao Zhi started basic training for super king and shavarang. The first is to let chilulian use the gravity field for both. This is a recently learned super energy skill, which is very practical. Xiao Zhi is also a lot more relaxed about it. In the evening, everyone began to rest, and shavarang and super king had fallen asleep directly on the ground. It can be seen how cruel the cultivation of gravity field is. Although Xiaozhi has mu Dun''s vitality, he didn''t use it. After all, they don''t have to wait for the body to recover. After all, it''s better to remember that they don''t have to wait for the body to recover. This is also Xiaozhi''s first apprenticeship since the second world. Therefore, he has great expectations for Weigong Shiro, and the significance of the first apprenticeship is also very important, which means that Xiaozhi can make decisions on some things of magic island instead of himself when something happens. Chapter 374 "Hu Di, use the electromagnetic gun." On a jungle path, a teenager wearing a red turban is fighting against Xiaomao''s magic baby. "Ha." Hu Di held the spoon in his hands against his chest, and a trace of current shrouded the spoon to form a golden electric balloon, just like Pikachu''s unique skill of electric ball. "Whew! ~" Hu Di''s electromagnetic gun, like a shell, swept away at the moon elf in front of Xiao Mao. With a powerful current, the skill power absolutely reached level B, that is, the level of quasi heavenly king. "Moon elf, jump up and avoid." Looking at the incoming electromagnetic gun, Xiao Mao didn''t change his face. For a moment, the moon elf disappeared in place. The jumping speed directly shocked the trainer opposite. "Bang." Hu Di''s electromagnetic shelling directly cracked the ground in front of the moon elf. "Hu Di, use illusion." Looking at the moon elf jumping into the air, the bad trainer opposite said to Hu underground again. "Ha." A colorful energy wave was launched from the spoon in Hu Di and attacked the moon elves in the air. The entrained power was very powerful. "Boom." Hu Di''s illusion hit the moon elves in the air accurately, but what the bad trainers didn''t expect was that Hu Di''s illusion was ineffective, or almost ineffective, to Xiao Mao''s moon elves. "What, it didn''t work." "You are too naive to use the unique skill of super energy to the moon elves." Xiao Mao said with a winning ticket in hand. Hu Di is the magic baby of the super energy system, while Xiaomao''s moon elves are evil and specialize in restraining the super energy system. Therefore, the unique skill of the super energy system can hardly effectively harm the moon elves for the moon elves. "Damn it, don''t look down on people. Hu Di, use iron head skill." Hu Di suddenly floated in the air and slammed into the moon elf. "Moon spirit, avoid and use the bash attack." "Woo! ~" the moon elf dodged and let Hu Di''s iron head lose count. Then he accelerated at a short distance, and then collided and hit Hu Di''s abdomen hard, making him cry in pain. "This guy''s magic baby is so fast." "Hu Di, use burst fist continuously." Looking at the speed of xiaomaoyue spirit, the bad trainer couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "Ha." Hu Di''s hands were wrapped in green energy and suddenly attacked the moon elf. Xiao Mao could even feel a strong wind coming. "It''s no use. My moon ELF''s speed is very flexible." As Xiao Mao''s voice just fell, the moon elf also showed an admirable pace, constantly dodging Hu Di''s burst fist. After a fierce attack, Hu Di gradually lost his physical strength, which is a common problem of super power magic baby. In this way, bad trainers will lose, which is certain. "Hu Di, using shadow body, is using self regeneration." After hearing his own as like as two peas, he burst out four or five identical places. Self regeneration not only restored the injury on his body, but also restored a small part of his strength. This bad trainer still had his brain. Unfortunately, his observation ability was still insufficient. "It''s no use, moon elf. Don''t be confused by the illusion. See through the body of Hu Di and use a flash of lightning." Facing the magic baby of evil department, the shadow part of super energy department is very easy to be seen through by the moon elf. Then the moon elves flashed white light and rushed towards Hu Di in a straight line. The speed was amazing. Although it was much slower than shaving, it was quite good among the king level magic babies. "Don''t panic, use instant movement to avoid him." Seeing that the shadow body used by Hu Di didn''t confuse Xiaomao''s moon elf, the bad trainer couldn''t help scolding himself for not having a brain. The previous illusion had let him know that the other party''s magic baby was evil. In that case, he also let Hu Di use shadow separation. Isn''t this looking for abuse. "Shua." A ripple appeared on Hu Di''s body, and then disappeared in place, making the lightning flash of the moon elf have no target, stopped and looked for Hu Di''s figure everywhere. "It''s over, Hu Di. End him with the light of destruction." After Hu Di used the instant movement, there was no Hu Di on the scene. For this, the bad trainer naturally issued a unique skill with full confidence and wanted to turn defeat into victory. Hearing the order of the bad trainer, Xiao Mao also knew that the other party''s Hu land must be nearby. He immediately looked around to see the surrounding environment. Suddenly, he found that there was a strange behavior in the grass on the left. "Moon elf, on the left, use the power of awakening after avoiding." As soon as Xiao Mao''s voice fell, an orange energy column came from the left towards the moon elf. The moon elves jumped and avoided the destructive death light. Then their scarlet eyes suddenly emitted blue and white light, and then black hot winds blew to the grass on the left. Suddenly, the figure of Hu Di appeared in it. Hu Di, hit by the black hot wind, immediately flew back like a shell, broke many big trees, and finally hit an old tree and fainted. "Hu Di!" Seeing this, the bad trainer immediately worried and ran to the other side of huti. After some inspection, he was relieved to find that there was no obvious serious injury. "Well done, moon elf." The outcome has been divided. Xiaomao is very happy to praise the moon elf. This moon elf is Xiaomao''s initial magic baby, Ibrahimovic, and Xiaozhi received Katie dog from Damu''s house. After Xiaozhi published Yibu''s theory of evolution, Xiaomao took a fancy to the pure evil moon elf. In order to make its evolution more perfect, Xiaomao even went to the magic island. In the dream forest of magic island, Xiao Mao constantly let Ibrahimovic accumulate combat experience, and slept with Ibrahimovic at night, making him fully illuminated by the moonlight. Chapter 375 As the sequential successor of the big wood family, Xiao Mao has resources that other trainers don''t have, and the dream forest in Xiao Zhi''s magic island contains amazing vitality, which he also learned from Dr. big wood. Because of this, Xiao Mao chose to let Ibrahimovic evolve into a moon elf in the dream forest, but this is also a gambling mentality, because the environment of the dream forest is so good that many people can''t believe it. In addition, the elements contained in it are also very balanced, which also leads to the possibility that Yibu of Xiaomao may evolve into grass elves, sun elves and fairy elves, while the moon elves of the evil system are also among them, but the probability of a quarter is too small. So Xiao Mao took Ibrahimovic back to the elf ball during the day and took it out to fight the magic baby in the forest at night, but even so, it only reduced the evolutionary success rate of the sun elf. There are also grass elves and fairy elves. Now they have a one-third success rate. Perhaps it is because Xiaomao''s sincerity moved Ibrahimovic. Finally, Ibrahimovic successfully evolved into a moon elf, which makes Xiaomao very happy. And because of the forest of dreams, Xiaomao''s moon elves also absorbed a lot of life elements during evolution, making the physical recovery speed of the body much stronger than other moon elves. It is also very obvious that its volume is much higher than that of other similar species, which makes Xiaomao happy. Moreover, Dr. Oki also said that his moon elf can be said to be a very perfect evolution. "I lost this game. This is my bet. I won''t lose it so easily next time." After taking Hu Di back to the elf ball, the bad trainer came to Xiao Mao, handed over a few bills and said. "Me too. It''s not so easy to beat me." Xiao Mao said after shaking his coffee red hair. "Pa Pa Pa, unexpectedly, Xiao Mao, I really didn''t notice that after the Kanto alliance, you have reached the peak of the king of heaven. It seems that you have gained a lot of experience from the initial fiasco." After the bad trainer left, Xiao Mao was also preparing to leave. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came from behind him. "Xiao Zhi, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing the appearance of the visitor, Xiao Mao said happily. He reached out and clenched his fist with Xiao Zhi. The friendship between the two brothers is very strong. "I''m here to challenge the Chengdu alliance. How about you? I remember grandpa said you disappeared after the Kanto alliance. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Looking at the moon elf at Xiaomao''s feet, Xiaozhi said. "Yes, although I was OK on the surface, I was still holding my breath in my heart. Later, I planned to go out and relax. Now it''s much better. Until I think of the IBU evolution theory you released not long ago, I also think it''s time to let IBU evolve." "So I went to the magic island you built and successfully evolved into a moon elf. What I didn''t expect is that my moon ELF''s strength is absolutely second to none in its kind." Xiao Mao is very optimistic about his moon elf. His water arrow turtle has now reached the peak of the king of heaven. He is one step away from breaking through the king of heaven to reach the quasi champion. For this reason, he is cruel and will never go back until he breaks through. "By the way, this is." After that, Xiaomao said to Weigong Shiro beside Xiaozhi that he had met Nanzi. It''s hard to know if he is one of Xiaozhi''s fiancees. "Oh, his name is Wei Gong Shiro. He is my apprentice. He is currently traveling with me. I also teach him some self created skills to improve his strength." "In a few days, I''m going to let him go to Kanto to challenge the Kanto alliance. In the future, he will be the man of my fantasy island in Kanto." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi introduced Wei Gong Shiro to Xiao Mao. In this world, many regions do not exclude the participation of other regions, because this kind of thing represents the good of their region and the strength of their region has been recognized by trainers in other regions. Therefore, the training of other areas to join another district to change registered residence matters, the masses are not disgusted, even this kind of thing happens every day, everyone has become accustomed to it. Just like the original Kanto, when it was called the weakest, many people from Kanto joined other regions. Later, with the emergence of Xiaozhi, Kanto has now become a world-famous top region. Although it was originally, not many people affirmed the strength of Kanto. "Your apprentice? Yes, you are already a champion trainer, but this guy is really amazing. He is at the same level as me." Xiao Mao is the same age as Xiao Zhi, but now he has reached the peak of the heavenly king. Weigong Shilang''s trainer level is the same as his own, which puts a lot of pressure on Xiaomao. He can accept losing to Xiaozhi, but he will lose face if he loses to his apprentice. "Hello, Mr. Xiao Mao. I''m the first disciple of the master. My name is Wei Gong Shiro." Wei Gong Shilang said to Xiao Mao with a smile on his face that since he began to receive Xiaozhi''s training, Shilang has been happy in pain. Although his trainer level has not been improved, he can clearly feel and even see that the strength of his shawarang and super king is steadily improving at a very fast speed. Moreover, he also knew the strength of Xiaozhi. In a short period of more than a week, the strength of super king and shavarang was raised to a level that he could not imagine. In particular, the self-made skills learned by shavarang were stronger and stronger one by one. Although shavarang can''t give full play to the full power of his own technology, it''s enough, and the super king''s shaving has begun to be effective, but it''s much slower than shavarang because of his weight, but it''s good. The substantive growth has made Weigong Shirang feel very relaxed recently, and his heart suppressed by hatred is also much brighter. Chapter 376 "Don''t be so polite. It sounds so twisted. Just call me brother Xiao Mao. Xiao Zhi and I are the best friends. If you need any help, just say it." Although Shilang''s strength makes Xiaomao feel pressure, Xiaomao still believes that he will never be surpassed, which is also a stage of Xiaomao''s maturity. "By the way, are you here to challenge Chengdu alliance this time?" After introducing Weigong Shiro, Xiaozhi asked Xiaomao. If Xiaomao came to join the Chengdu alliance, it would be miserable. After all, Xiaozhi and the people of Chengdu alliance can be said to be at odds. In addition, the relationship between Chengdu champion Nanye Xiaoxiao is even more tense. At that time, Xiaomao may be secretly manipulated by those people in the conference. "Of course not. I know you''re going to join the Chengdu alliance. What am I doing in the past? Besides, I''m a little in a hurry. I wasted a lot of time on the magic island in order to make Ibrahimovic evolve into a moon elf." "And I also learned from my grandfather that the relationship between you and the people of Chengdu alliance is very tense now. In order not to cause trouble to you, I won''t participate in the Chengdu alliance this time. I''m going to visit the orange islands." Touching the moon elf on his shoulder, Xiao Mao said aloud that this Chengdu League Conference will definitely become a face game. Xiao Mao is very confident about this. He knows a lot about Xiao Zhi''s strength. Moreover, he has seen all the main magic babies that Xiaozhi left on the magic island one by one. The strong ones, especially the wonderful frog flower, may be insufficient for the divine beast who has mastered the law, but at least it can resist for a period of time. This can make his water arrow turtle envy very much. He is the same as the Yusan family in Kanto. Now the fire spitting dragon and Miao frog flower have been in the limelight, but as a water arrow turtle, he is still unknown. At present, the Jani turtles in the three Kanto imperial families seem to make up the number. Very few people choose Jani turtles, which is also the reason why people in the Kanto alliance are more worried now, because the balance has been broken. Although there are a large number of Yusan families in Kanto, they can not afford such consumption. Moreover, it is not only new trainers who can choose Yusan families. Those who are already trainers can also accept them. "Speaking of it, why don''t you take a water arrow turtle? Now at the Yusan family in Kanto, my water arrow turtle''s initial Jenny turtle has become a make-up. For this reason, I comforted the water arrow turtle for a long time, but it hasn''t improved yet." Thinking of his water arrow turtle''s lost state after spraying fire dragon and wonderful frog flower on the opposite, Xiao Mao couldn''t help scratching his head and looked worried. "I didn''t expect this to happen. At the beginning, I planned to collect the three imperial families in Kanto, but on the way, I accidentally accepted Shuijun. You know, I took the elite route. Since there are divine beasts in the water system, why should I accept Jenny turtle?" Xiao Mao''s words made Xiao Zhi helpless. He didn''t expect that his wonderful frog flower and fire breathing dragon would cause such a serious situation of the three imperial families in Kanto. "Forget it, you guy is like this. Say you''re lazy and powerful. Say you work hard. You don''t have many magic babies." For Xiaozhi''s helplessness, Xiaomao is speechless. Now most new trainers in Kanto are based on Xiaozhi. "Take it. If I''m going to train Jenny turtles now, I certainly don''t want to. Anyway, you also have water arrow turtles. It''s better for you to change the current situation of the three imperial families in Kanto." After thinking about the current situation of Yusan family, Xiaozhi took out a disposable scroll from the storage ring and threw it at Xiaomao. As long as the water arrow turtle is also famous, people''s goal will turn to Jenny turtle. After a period of time, things will calm down, and the number of the three imperial families in Kanto will recover. However, Xiaozhi is sure that the three imperial families in Kanto will be strictly prohibited by the alliance. "Isn''t this a storage scroll? Why give me this? I have it myself." After throwing the scroll in doubt, Xiaozhi asked. "This is not a storage scroll, but a skill scroll. It is disposable. It will be discarded after being used once, and can only be used on Jenny turtle, Kami turtle and water arrow turtle." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes silently, and did it for a long time. Xiao Mao didn''t listen to what he just said. He handed over his skills to Xiao Mao, but Xiao Zhi didn''t worry. Their friendship was not fun. Moreover, this disposable scroll can only be used once, which is useless after teaching the water arrow turtle, and this skill scroll will directly input the skills into the water arrow turtle''s mind, even if the water arrow turtle wants to teach the same type of magic baby. In addition, Xiaozhi has also planned to develop his own technology into the characteristics of the magic island. Now there is a method to prohibit external transmission. Naturally, he is not afraid of people in other regions to learn it. Besides, do you think those who have learned his own technology can defeat Xiaozhi, the ancestor of his own technology. If you want to learn self-made technology, you need to rely on merit. The ranking in the League Conference depends on what level of self-made technology you will get at that time, and there is only one. The conference in each region is only once a year, and there are so many competitors. It is certain that the same person will not win the championship continuously. Those magic babies who learn their own skills, if they have offspring, will indeed inherit their own skills, but their power will be greatly weakened, which makes Xiaozhi feel at ease and don''t have to worry about the spread of their own skills. "Really? Thanks, my water arrow turtle will be very happy. It seems that my name Xiaomao will appear in the major news." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao looked excited. Just imagine how he was in the limelight at the conference, Xiaomao had drooled. "Worthy of being a good friend." Xiao Mao put a smile on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder and said that today''s luck is really good. It not only proves how excellent his moon elf is, but also gets the self-made skills that all trainers dream of. Chapter 377 "You should be careful. You''d better use it immediately. It''s terrible if someone finds out. There''s a whole set of self created skills in the skill scroll I gave you." Xiao Zhi: "there are things like thousand food mackerel and big water blast, and it will take a lot of time for your water arrow turtle to fully learn the self creation skills input into the brain. I think you will be busy next." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can''t catch up with the Chengdu League, and the scale of the winner''s cup of the orange islands is a little small. In that case, I''ll concentrate on training the water arrow turtle. I''ll attend the conference next year." Xiaozhi''s words didn''t make Xiaomao feel any difficulty. Thinking of the skill of thousand food mackerel used by Shuijun of Xiaozhi in the conference, Xiaomao wanted to send a helicopter to pick him up immediately. Xiao Zhi: "well, whatever you want, I''ll go first. I have to hurry to Yuanzhu city today. Whether the water arrow turtle can prove its position as the imperial family depends on you and your water arrow turtle." Xiao Mao: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down. It seems that my strongest magic baby will eventually be the water arrow turtle. It''s also good. After all, it''s also the initial spirit at the beginning of my official trip. As for the moon spirit, it still needs to be cultivated for a period of time." After chatting for some time, Xiaozhi and his party said goodbye to Xiaomao, and Xiaomao couldn''t wait. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Tomi. As for the saying that he will never be home without a breakthrough, Xiao Mao said he had never said it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Mao, you guy, have been out for many days, but there is no contact. Do you know that your father is about to send family people to find you." As soon as the phone was connected, Dr. Oki''s angry roar came from his mobile phone. "Grandpa, keep your voice down. I''m going deaf." Xiao Mao, who was deaf in the town of Dr. Oki''s voice, moved his mobile phone far away from his ears and said. Dr. Oki''s recent life is too abundant. Each of the magic babies in the dream forest is of great research value. Although they seem to be ordinary magic babies, in the dream forest, each one, whether in shape, strength, or speed, is much higher than the same kind of magic babies outside. In particular, those magic babies who have evolved in the dream forest are even more outrageous. They are all holy places for magic babies, which also makes the magic babies in the dream forest cherish their current life very much. The main forces of Xiaozhi are in charge of the respective sites of the dream forest. Of course, the most bitter force is still Lao spray, but next, the leisure days of other magic babies are coming to an end. Xiaomao told the postdoctoral doctor Tomi about Xiaozhi''s own technology, which immediately shocked Dr. Tomi, especially after hearing that Xiaozhi had accepted an apprentice. Now, many people from other regions have come to Kanto to respond to the problem of Xiaozhi''s self created technology. Many skills of magic babies are created by human beings. Of course, they are the wisdom of predecessors, which has been popularized to all magic babies after many years. Although Xiao has the final say of self creation, it is also wise to get out of hand technology, but it will be gossiping. Now, the small island of fantasy has not been established for a long time, and fame and reputation are all very good. But once the technology is built up, it will be out of control. It is with this in mind that Xiaozhi came up with the idea of accepting disciples and popularizing self-made technology. Anyway, Xiaozhi has a way to keep the confidentiality of self-made technology. As for the offspring of those magic babies who learn self-made technology, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Blood power will only become thinner and thinner with inheritance. Although there will be atavism, Xiaozhi said that the probability is negligible. Even if this kind of thing really happens, please, Xiaozhi doesn''t pay attention to one or two. Besides, Xiaozhi''s magic babies are all strong, especially the main players who use skill CDs. They have integrated their own skills into their bodies one by one, which is not at the same level as those who are learning now. Even the magic baby that Xiaozhi now carries is not comparable. Completely understanding and trying to learn are two different things. This is also an important reason why Xiaozhi is very confident in the external transmission of his own technology. "Xiao Mao, tell me where you are now and I''ll send someone to pick you up. We must keep secrets about Xiaozhi''s own technology, especially in other areas." Dr. Oki was very aware of the importance of self created technology and immediately planned to send someone to protect Xiaozhi. Even if the self created technology is spread to other regions, it can only be the offspring of those magic babies who learn self created technology. This is also the default thing in each region. Similar to boiling water skills, some magic babies use very strong, while others are very weak. This is not only related to the degree of mastery, but also related to the inherited talent. While Xiaomao and Dr. Oki were discussing the problem of self-made technology, Xiaozhi took Nazi and Weigong Shiro to the direction of Yuanzhu city. On the way, they passed an apple orchard. "What a big orchard. It''s at least as big as a pasture, and these apples look red and delicious." Looking at a large apple orchard in front of him, Wei gongshiro said with some exclamation. "Curious, there should be many managers in such a large orchard, but there is no one here." Xiaozhi thinks the orchard is a little strange, although the apples look very delicious¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Pickup..." Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder looked at the apples in the orchard and was intoxicated. After smelling, his saliva was about to flow out. "Be patient. When you see the owner of the orchard, I''ll buy you something to eat. Speaking of Pikachu, you seem to like fruit very much recently." Looking at Pikachu''s drooling appearance, Xiao Zhi said aloud. Chapter 378 "Pi ~ Pikachu." After being said by Xiao Zhi, Pikachu scratched his head shyly, but because his small arm was not long enough, he could only touch his lateral brain, which looked very cute. "Let''s not talk about this. We''d better hurry to find the owner of the orchard. It''s just about noon. We can buy some apples and eat them on the road." Na Zi took the lead in walking into the orchard and said to Xiaozhi and Weigong Shiro behind her. After they entered the apple orchard, they kept looking for people. After all, the scope of the apple orchard is really large, but it''s really strange that they didn''t even see anyone. "Pickup?" Suddenly, Pikachu seemed to hear something. He pricked up his ears and listened to the sounds around him, trying to find out the sound he had just heard. "Whew... Bang!" "Pickup!!!" Just then, an apple fell from the top of Pikachu and hit Pikachu''s small head, which made him dizzy. "Apple?" Picking up the apples that hit Pikachu, Xiao Zhi wondered why the apples fell from these trees. Moreover, looking at the surrounding ground, there were many apple cores with teeth marks similar to Pikachu, but it seemed to be a reduced version. "Master, these apples seem to be eaten by some kind of magic baby, and they look like the teeth marks of master Pikachu." Weigong Shiro also picked up an apple core and said. "You''re the villain who stole apples from my orchard. Let''s get caught." Suddenly, a net shrouded from the air over Pikachu, who was lying on the ground, was specially used to catch the shackle net of small magic babies. "Pickup?" Looking at the attacking shackle net, Pikachu first wondered, made a sound, and then moved away at a high speed. This gadget also wants to catch Pikachu? I underestimated him. "Don''t run." Seeing that Pikachu escaped the shackle net, the visitor immediately chased Pikachu excitedly. After seeing Pikachu running to Xiaozhi''s shoulder, the visitor noticed Xiaozhi, Nazi and Weigong Shiro. "Who are you?" The visitor''s suspender overalls, long purple hair tied with a pair of ponytails and pink hair ¡¤ Ka. Although the exquisite face doesn''t look very beautiful, it gives people a very comfortable feeling. "We''re just going to ask you, who are you? Why catch my master''s Pikachu." After hearing the visitor''s words, Weigong Shilang said with an unhappy face that he was very envious of Xiaozhi''s Pikachu and would occasionally play with Pikachu. "My name is Anzhu, the owner of my orchard. Your master Pikachu ate the apples in my orchard. Of course I want to catch him." After hearing Shilang''s words, Anzhu also looked unhappy. Anyone who saw that his hard-working orchard was eaten secretly would be in a bad mood. "Are you kidding? My master''s Pikachu will steal the apples in your orchard? We don''t lack food at all." Anzhu''s words made a pile of ellipsis appear on Weigong Shiro''s head. Is Xiaozhi short of food? This is really a big joke. If the heirs of the eight families in the same circle of Kanto and Xiaozhi knew it, they would laugh crazy. The strongest champion of Kanto, who is also the eldest young master of the big wood family and Yulong family, would be short of food¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Miss, I think you misunderstood. The apples here are not eaten by my Pikachu. We have just arrived here, and look at the tooth marks of these apple cores. Although they are very similar to my Pikachu, they are not of the same size." Xiao Zhi took the apple that had been bitten in his hand, and then after making Pikachu open his mouth, he raised Pikachu and the apple in his hand and showed it to Anzhu. At this time, it''s better to speak with facts. "It''s true. I''m really... I''m really sorry. I thought it was the bad guy who stole apples again, so I''m... Really sorry." Seeing that the tooth marks on the apple core are indeed different from Pikachu, Anzhu apologized for her lack of confidence. "It doesn''t matter. It''s ok if the misunderstanding is cleared. I''d like to ask, if you don''t mind, can you sell us some apples? My Pikachu likes apples very much." "Pickup ~ Pipi." In the face of Anzhu''s apology, Xiaozhi also readily accepted it. Anyway, it was just a small misunderstanding, while Pikachu stared at the apple on the tree and looked greedy. "No... don''t bother so much. In order to express my apology, please come to my house. I''ll treat you to apples. Anyway, I don''t need apples." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Anzhu said aloud, and then took Xiaozhi and others to the center of the apple orchard. A small wooden house is here, which is very in line with the scenery here, and there is no sense of discord and harmony. "Xiao Zhi, what are you still doing? Hurry up. Throw away the apple core and do it in your hand." After Ann Zhu took Na Zi and Shi Lang into the cabin, Na Zi suddenly found that Xiao Zhi didn''t follow up, and he was still looking at him with an apple and a puzzled face. "Ah? Oh, sorry, I just think I''ve seen this tooth mark somewhere and I''m very familiar with it. At least I''m sure I''ve seen it often before. Maybe it''s too familiar, so I can''t remember it for a moment." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi said aloud that he was really familiar with the tooth marks of the apple core in his hand, and he had seen such tooth marks for a year or two or even two or three years. "Is it true? Do you really know the behind the scenes identity of this tooth mark?" As soon as Xiaozhi said this, Anzhu immediately couldn''t sit still. She came directly to Xiaozhi and asked. The owner of the tooth print has added a lot of trouble and distress to her in the recent apple harvest seasons. "Well... I do know, but I can''t remember now." Looking at the excited Ann Zhu, Xiao Zhi was startled by the momentum of the other party. Unexpectedly, the girl looked very manly. Chapter 379 After arriving at Anzhu''s house, the people accepted Anzhu''s hospitality and tasted very good apples, especially Pikachu. This guy killed one in two or three. It''s really incredible how Pikachu''s belly filled with so many fruits. Only Xiaozhi and Pikachu know that this is due to the use of self-made technology. Self-made technology is very powerful. There is no doubt about it, but there are no side effects. In fact, it still exists. That is, the consumption is very large, which has nothing to do with elements, but with physical strength. Any magic baby using elemental skills or unique energy skills will consume a lot of physical strength, not to mention the special body skill of Raytheon mode, which will definitely consume a lot. Perhaps the body is used to the effect of Thor mode. Pikachu''s physical strength has now reached a terrible level, but similarly, digestion is also very shocking. This is also the reason why Pikachu has been eating fruit snacks for a long time. This kind of situation is normal if you look at the magic baby of Weigong Shiro''s fighting department, but it''s a little incredible to put it on the Pikachu of the electric mouse. Fortunately, not many people will ask such a small thing. Even Xiaozhi and Pikachu don''t think there''s anything wrong with this, that is, they have a big appetite. Isn''t it a little fun with Xiaozhi''s financial resources? Besides, the amount of food his main magic baby eats is amazing. If there were no magic baby food making machine for the things we smoked before, the food piled up alone would be busy enough. The food made by magic baby food making machine is very rich in nutrition, and the junk food on the market can''t be compared at all. "Well, don''t think about it. Come on, eat an apple." Looking at Xiaozhi still thinking about the tooth marks on the apple core, Nanzi stretched out her hand to smooth Xiaozhi''s frown, and then poked an apple with a toothpick for Xiaozhi to eat. "Click." Eating the apple fed by Nazi, Xiaozhi smiled and thought it was just a tooth mark. Unexpectedly, it was not an important problem. At this time, Xiaozhi saw Pikachu eating the apple and suddenly found a small figure coincident with Pikachu''s figure. "Bang! I see." Seeing this, Xiao Zhi patted the table with both hands and got up, then shouted, startling Na Zi, Shi Lang and an Zhu. "I''m scared to death. Don''t make a fuss, Xiao Zhi. You''re so strange today." After patting Xiaozhi on the arm, Na Zi wrinkled her nose and said. "Sorry, I just remember, so I''m a little excited. How can I be so familiar with it? It turns out that the tooth marks on the apple core are Picchu''s." It turned out that Xiaozhi felt familiar because the tooth mark was the tooth mark of Picchu before Picchu''s evolution. At that time, Pikachu was adopted by Xiaozhi because he was hurt by a trap, and became Xiaozhi''s first magic baby. In the later days, Xiaozhi and Picchu trained together. Over time, I became very familiar with any habits of the Picchu. The reason why I didn''t remember it was because I was too familiar with the relationship, which led to some short circuit in the brain. "It''s Picchu. So, Xiao Zhi, your Picchu seems to have been taken from Picchu." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi also nodded. He just knew that Xiaozhi''s Pikachu was with Xiaozhi at the beginning. "Yes, when you came to Zhenxin Town, Picchu still looked like Picchu. Unfortunately, Picchu was always in the back mountain of the Institute, so you didn''t see it." "Pickup." Just after Xiao Zhi''s words, Pikachu, who was eating an apple, raised his little hand happily, as if to say that I remember. "It''s Picchu. There seems to be some shortage of fruit in the forest recently. Many magic babies come to my orchard to steal apples." Xiaozhi''s words reminded Anzhu of things in the forest near his orchard. "In that case, why don''t you hire someone to manage it? This orchard is very large. It seems that you can''t plant such a large orchard alone." When he thought of the tooth print, Xiao Zhi had nothing to worry about. He asked with ease while eating the apple. "I''d like to, but it''s a long way from the nearby town, and it''s impossible for them to live here in my house, and they have a lot of wages. After this series, my orchard can''t make much money." "I only hire them when I sow seeds and pick apples." Ann Zhu also understands what Xiao Zhi means, but life is hard now. Making money is not so easy. Anzhu is 19 years old. Her parents never took care of Anzhu again because of divorce. No one is willing to raise her, so she handed it over to Anzhu''s grandmother. It was not until Anzhu''s grandmother died at the age of 12 that she officially took over her grandmother''s orchard and began planting apple trees for her life. Due to the aging of grandma Anzhu''s body, she is not very flexible in action, so people from nearby villages are hired to plant and pick apples every time, so she can''t make much money after selling apples. But at least she can get enough food and clothing with Anzhu and save a little money. It''s also that Anzhu is 19 years old but still has no relationship with magic baby. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t have money to give to the alliance, so he can''t get it. "Jingling bell." Suddenly, a bell rang in the orchard. It was just some simple alarm devices set up by Anzhu. Once touched, it would ring. "It''s the bell of the orchard. It must be Xiaozhi. You said Picchu was stealing apples." After hearing the sound, an Zhu said loudly, and then ran out, and Xiaozhi three people also chased out. They just saw a big beaked bird in the air, as if it had locked on some target, diving towards the ground. "Pikachu, high voltage electric shock." Looking at the Picchu gathered by the big tree, Xiao Zhi said to Picchu with a cold light in his eyes. Chapter 380 "Pickup pickup pickup." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu was wrapped by a golden lightning, and then attacked the big beaked bird in the air at a very fast speed like a shell. "Bang!" "Ga!!!" After being hit by Pikachu''s high-voltage electric shock, the big billed finch immediately screamed. Pikachu''s electric shock was no joke. It directly made the big billed finch lose its combat ability and fall to the ground. "Pikachu, well done." After finishing the big billed Finch, Xiao Zhi said, and looked at the pet side such as Picchu. He saw almost 30 Picchu gathered together, some of them not long after they were born, and the rest were all fat and thin. "It''s cute. Picchu is not as good as Picchu." Seeing Picchu Jiao xiaocute, Na Zi said to Picchu. "Pickup." Nazi''s words made Pikachu unhappy. He puffed a steamed stuffed bun face and thought he was also Pikachu''s. "But I really miss it. I haven''t seen Picchu for a long time." Xiao Zhi goes forward and touches the small head of a Picchu. Because Picchu was a Picchu before its evolution, Xiao Zhi also knows the habits of Picchu very well. He immediately touches the Picchu very comfortable and happy. "Picchu ~ Picchu ~" Picchu slowly became no longer afraid under the caress and touch of Xiaozhi and saved them before adding picachu. Therefore, three Picchu carried several apples with tree leaves in front of Anzhu, looking like we were wrong, which makes people can''t bear to blame them. "Gollum." At this time, the small stomachs of Picchu people suddenly made bursts of noise. Xiaozhi and others knew that they were hungry, otherwise they wouldn''t come to steal the apples in the orchard. "It seems that they are hungry." Ann Zhu looked at the poor Picchu and couldn''t bear to blame them. If only there were more than 30 Picchu, it would be fine. It''s just a little fun for such a large orchard. But in this article, apple stealing in the orchard is not only for Picchu, but also for other bird magic treasures, such as popolink, and some fruit loving elves. If Ann Zhu were allowed to raise them, it is estimated that she would have gone bankrupt long ago. "Well, Anzhu, you said before that the fruit bearing situation in the nearby forest is very bad recently. There are no fruits in many places, right? No wonder they will steal apples to eat." "Picchu is a little mouse magic baby. It is like Picchu before its evolution. Although it can release electric shock, it has no electric bag, so it can''t store electricity. It can only generate a little electricity when it''s happy, but it can attack only once or twice." "And Picchu is a very timid magic baby. Sometimes they will be frightened by their own electric shock. It was the same before Picchu evolved. I remember it took a lot of effort to make Picchu not afraid of the electric shock they released." Looking at the Picchu people who bow their heads and admit their mistakes, Xiaozhi said with a smile that Xiaozhi really likes Picchu. Maybe it''s also because his first magic baby is Picchu. "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu looked embarrassed. He also remembered that before he evolved into Pikachu, he was often frightened by the electric shock he released for no reason. In order to change this, he really spent a lot of effort at the beginning. "Yes, so it is. The forest outside has no fruit. No wonder they will come here and eat. I invite you." And Xiao Zhi''s words also let an Zhu know that the Picchu people only had to steal the fruit. So I kindly gave them the apples sent by Picchu. At first, Picchu didn''t dare to eat much, but after seeing Picchu gnawing an apple without leaving a mouth, they all put down their fear and ate the red apples around Picchu with a happy face. "It''s really cute." Watching Picchu eating, Nazi couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone, then took a few photos, and even took a picture with Picchu. Picchu likes Picchu very much, not only because Picchu is their evolutionary type, but also because of the high-voltage electric shock used by Picchu before. The dazzling light makes Picchu envy very much. "Speaking of it, Pikachu has been with me for more than ten years. Now think about it, Pikachu should find a girlfriend." Looking at Picchu playing happily with Picchu, Xiao Zhi said. Any magic baby, like animals, has hair, love and period. At this time, it is necessary to cross, mate and reproduce, especially picachu, a social magic baby. "Pickup? Pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi and an Zhu''s faces became red, while his Pikachu was reluctant and wanted to say something. "Nani!!! You say that ordinary Pikachu despises you? Want to find a Pikachu with the same strength as you?" After using waveguide chakra to understand what Pikachu wanted to tell, Xiao Zhi was speechless. "Ah? Master, can you still understand the language of the magic baby?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi seemed to understand the meaning of Pikachu, Shilang couldn''t help asking. "Well, I have the power of Yulong family, so I can probably know what magic babies mean." Xiao Zhi popularized some super abilities inherited by the family to Shilang, and let an Zhu know about it. "What a good ability." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation, Shi Lang said with admiration that waveguide is indeed a very good ability. Just being able to understand the meaning of magic babies can lead to a civilized world. "By the way, not to mention this first, Pikachu, your idea is not good at all. You don''t know. You can have your current strength, but after hard work, do you think other Pikachu can reach your level?" Shirang''s words made Xiaozhi forget what Pikachu had just said. Now when she remembered, Xiaozhi immediately said to Pikachu. Chapter 381 Xiao Zhi is really anxious now. According to Pikachu''s idea, he can only be single in his life. He doesn''t want to be like this. With Pikachu''s current strength, future generations are definitely not as powerful as Pikachu, but they are definitely the king of Pikachu. "Pickup ~ pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu spoke again and shook his short hand at the same time. "Well, according to you, it''s possible." After understanding the meaning of Pikachu, Xiao Zhi nodded and said that after thinking about it, he also felt that what Xiao Zhi said was right, but he didn''t want to find an ordinary Pikachu as his wife. This is an instinct of magic babies. The more powerful they are, the more picky they will be when looking for a spouse. In particular, some shining peers are very popular in the period of hair, love and love. Since you can''t find one close to your own strength, you should find one that is particularly popular. The environment of magic island can indeed cultivate a lot of very good Pikachu. Pikachu never doubts his ability. Moreover, their magic baby also has a special ability that human beings do not have, that is, the perception of elementalization. Pikachu can clearly perceive the elements contained in the magic island, especially the life elements in the forest of dreams. "Xiao Zhi, what is Pikachu talking about? Don''t play charades." Looking at Xiaozhi who has no trouble communicating with Pikachu, Nanzi on the side also wants to know Pikachu''s thoughts. "Pikachu means that since you can''t find the same kind with similar strength, you can find it in the magic island. You know, all the magic babies in the dream forest of the magic island are strong and strong, and future generations won''t be any worse." Xiaozhi explained the meaning of Pikachu to natzi, while Shilang was a little confused. After all, he had not been to the magic island, so he didn''t know the situation inside, let alone Anzhu. "Speaking of it, I don''t know whether there is Pikachu in the magic island. After all, I''ve always been handed over to Chaomeng to manage the dream forest. Miss Anzhu, if you don''t mind, can you give me these Pikachu?" Since he doesn''t know whether there is Pikachu in the dream forest, Xiao Zhi plans to pull a batch of them. There are ready-made ones right in front of him. In the dream forest, there is absolutely no need to worry about food, and the fruits there are all delicious. "Of course, that''s no problem. Besides, these Piqiu are not mine. If you''re willing to accept them, it''s equivalent to helping me." Ann Zhu nodded. She didn''t care. On the contrary, she saved the difficulty of how to place these Picchu. "Then I''ll leave these Picchu to you. Picchu, go and talk to them." Since Anzhu thought there was no problem, Xiao Zhi said to Pikachu. "Pickup!" Pikachu patted his chest with his short hand, as if to say, just give it to me. Under Picchu''s deception... Er... Communication, Picchu are very willing to go to Xiaozhi''s magic island, and they don''t have to worry about food, nor do they have to worry about the magic babies competing for territory and killing each other, which is the best place for them to survive. "In that case, press your little fingerprints." After seeing that Pikachu had finished these Pikachu, Xiao Zhi took out a very large scroll from the storage ring and opened it. Suddenly, the contents of the scroll were seen by the people present. There are all the magic babies in the dream forest on the scroll, and this scroll is also the identity of the magic babies in the dream forest, representing that they are the magic babies of the magic island. Of course, Xiaozhi''s magic babies and divine beasts are contracted separately. "That''s great. There are a lot of Magic Baby fingerprints." Looking at the dazzling handprints on the scroll, Shirang said that his eyes could not see it. Under the guidance of Pikachu, Picchu pressed their small handprints one by one. "Well, remember to live a good life when you get there." After taking the scroll back into the storage ring, Xiao Zhi touched the small heads of the Picchu people, and then made a seal in an instant. He pressed one hand on the ground and shouted "reverse channeling." "Bang!" With the sound of, the Picchu disappeared in front of everyone and was directly transmitted to the magic island. I believe that Superman will be able to perceive these Picchu who suddenly appeared on the magic island. Moreover, there are provisions in the dream forest of magic island. Any magic baby, even the group of natural enemies, can only fight, not kill, let alone eat each other. So Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that Picchu will be bullied by the magic babies in the forest of dreams. Shilang and Anzhu are shocked when they see Xiaozhi''s skill. For them, Xiaozhi''s ability can be said to be really strange, or strange. "Well, it''s getting late. Miss Anzhu, we''re leaving too. Thank you for your hospitality. If you have any trouble, you can take this business card to magic island and find an old man named Feng Bo, who will help you." After solving the problems of Picchu, Xiaozhi and others have to start again. Before leaving, Xiaozhi handed her business card to Anzhu. The content on the business card is also very concise, with Xiaozhi''s name and mobile phone number, which is so simple. And Anzhu didn''t refuse. From Xiaozhi''s skill just now, we can know that he is definitely not an ordinary trainer, and the reputation of magic island has now spread to Kanto, and Anzhu has naturally heard of it. After leaving Anzhu''s orchard, Xiaozhi and his party continued to walk in the direction of Yuanzhu city. It should be hoped that they could arrive before the evening. In fact, as Xiaozhi thought, around 4 p.m., Xiaozhi and his three people had already arrived in Yuanzhu city. "Is this Yuanzhu city? It''s not so much Yuanzhu city as Yuanzhu town. Most of the buildings here are wooden houses, which are very similar to the buildings on Xiaozhi''s magic island." After entering Yuanzhu City, Na Zi looked at the surrounding buildings and said that she felt a little like a small town. Chapter 382 "It really looks like me, but it''s completely different inside. The buildings on the magic island are made of wood, which is much stronger than concrete." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiao Zhi said proudly that Mu Dun is indeed a necessity for home travel. Now the buildings on magic island fully meet any regulatory standards, and their firmness is even far higher than that of some high-rise buildings. "I know. Your wooden Dun is very powerful. You can do it." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance, Na Zi helped her forehead and said that Xiao Zhi has been in a good mood recently. Not only is her strength steadily improving, but the magic island has also taken shape. In addition, he has received an apprentice and the exchange of self-created skills to be released in the magic island. No matter what it is, Xiaozhi is very excited. The magic island is a fortress that only belongs to Xiaozhi, and this fortress will become the first place in the world where a person can coexist peacefully with the Magic Baby in the future. "In other words, the wooden houses here are very old. It seems that they have a history of more than 300 years. The people who build wooden houses here have good skills." After visiting the round Zhu City, Xiao Zhi said aloud that it really felt like a city with a long history to him, and Xiao Zhi also felt the breath of the Phoenix King. Although it was very weak, his waveguide chakra still felt it. "Yes, master, in the introduction in the manual, there is the introduction of Yuanzhu city. This is a city with a historical tradition. Moreover, because it has a history of 300 years, it is said that there are many buried treasures at the bottom of this city. Many people come here to look for treasures, so this place has been developed into a tourist area." Shi Lang said to Xiao Zhi and Na Zi while looking at the regional manual he had just bought. "Treasure? It''s stupid enough to say there is a treasure after only 300 years of history." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi disdained to say that 300 years sounds very long, but it''s not a little different from the ruins found by Xiao Zhi thousands of years ago. "Moreover, it has been developed for so long. Even if there is any treasure, it is estimated that it has been dug up." Na Zi beside Xiao Zhi also nodded and agreed with Xiao Zhi''s idea. Shi Lang didn''t care. Anyway, he was really not interested in the treasure. Now the daily training is his favorite time. "Shilang, you find a hotel, open two rooms, and then go to the charred tower to find me and Nazi." After a tour, Xiaozhi plans to go to the Lingling tower mentioned by the Phoenix King. Before leaving, the Phoenix King told Xiaozhi that the reason why he hated human beings was a cause. Before this, although there had been many human betrayals, because there were no casualties, the Phoenix King did not give up the idea of living with human beings. Everyone has to admit that there are good and bad creatures in all creatures, but only this time, the Phoenix King can no longer stand human greed. It is said that this time is also the most angry time in the history of the Phoenix King, which almost burned the Yuanzhu city. This is one of the reasons why the houses in the city are scorched everywhere, but some houses are covered by new templates. "I see, master." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang nodded and went to look for the hotel. As for where the burning tower is hard to find, just ask directly. "Is this the burning tower? It was burned badly." Looking at the dilapidated and dark tower, Na Zi seemed to see the anger of the Phoenix King. "Go in and have a look." After walking into the charred tower, looking at the broken boards and some half burned items inside, Xiaozhi can feel that the Phoenix King was really sad at that time. "Hmm? This feeling is... Writing wheel eyes." Suddenly, Xiaozhi sensed that there were mental fluctuations around, and there were a lot of them, at least a dozen, and immediately opened the writing wheel eye. "It''s ghost stone and ghost stone." After opening the writing wheel eye, the figures of ghost stone and ghost stone can''t hide in an instant. "Ghosts ~" looked at Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. These ghosts directly created a projection. Suddenly, a fire appeared around Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. It looked as if it was really burning. Na Zi has the super ability of the spiritual department. Naturally, she can know that it''s just a projection, so she''s not afraid, but it''s not na Zi''s character to be adjusted in this way. She sees that Na Zi''s eyes are blooming with blue light, and instantly breaks the projection created by ghosts. "Stop it. These ghosts and ghost stone didn''t mean to trouble you. They just thought you broke into their territory." Just when Nazi wanted to attack ghost stone and ghost stone, a young man with a Geng ghost came down the stairs of the charred tower. After seeing the young man, ghost stone and ghost stone immediately seemed to be reassured and disappeared in front of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. The Geng ghost at the foot of the young man was also well trained and was in the early stage of the quasi champion. The strength of the prospective champion is enough to hold a good position in Chengdu. The premise is to join a certain force, such as the three families, or the Chengdu alliance. "Who are you?" Looking at the young man one or two years older than himself, Xiao Zhi asked. The writing wheel eye was not closed. He stared at the young man so straight, as if he had seen through everything about each other. "Worthy of being able to fight the Phoenix King, this momentum alone has made me unable to raise any resistance. Hello, my name is Takahashi song, you can call me Komatsu, and I''m also a Taoist trainer in Yuanzhu city." Takahashi song introduced his identity, but the surname Takahashi made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink suddenly, because he had heard of the surname from the mouth of King Feng. "Master, I''m coming." At this time, Shi Lang also put his luggage in the hotel, and then rushed over. He just heard Takahashi song''s self introduction, and he happened to follow this voice to Xiaozhi''s back. Chapter 383 "You are the descendant of Takahashi family. Who is Takahashi Meixiang?" Hearing Takahashi''s surname, Xiaozhi couldn''t help asking. "Hmm? I didn''t expect you to know the name of my ancestors." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Takahashi looked at Xiaozhi strangely and said that few people know the name Takahashi Meixiang now. Only some large families or families with records of events 300 years ago know the name. "Feng Wang told me that your ancestor Takahashi Meixiang is also the first human to communicate with Feng Wang." Seeing Takahashi''s admission, Xiaozhi also explained why he knew the name. "Sure enough, the Phoenix King still won''t forgive us." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Takahashi said sadly. It can be seen that Takahashi made a lot of efforts to get the forgiveness of the Phoenix King, but he still couldn''t get the recognition of the Phoenix King after all. "Master, what are you talking about? Explain it. I can''t understand it at all." Hearing the dialogue between Xiaozhi and Takahashi song, Shi Lang said with a question mark in his head. "Charred tower, formerly known as Lingling tower, more than 300 years ago, there was a rich woman named Takahashi Meixiang who liked magic baby very much. But at that time, although there were Magic Baby trainers, in the wild, the coexistence between magic baby and human beings was not very harmonious." "In order to make the Magic Baby coexist peacefully with mankind, the girl named Takahashi Meixiang built this tower to worship the legendary magic baby who rarely appears in front of mankind." "I hope one day I can get their recognition and realize the coexistence between people and magic babies. Finally, one day, fengwangtu passed here and found the Lingling tower and noticed the beauty of Takahashi." "After seeing the sincerity of Takahashi Meixiang, the Phoenix King decided to communicate with him, and finally came to Lingling tower. At that time, this tower became famous for a while. The Phoenix King only communicated with Takahashi Meixiang, but with the communication time getting longer and longer, the Phoenix King''s vigilance towards mankind is becoming less and less." "Even after the death of Takahashi Meixiang, King Feng has always maintained regular meetings and contacts with the descendants of Takahashi Meixiang, but the good times are not long. Some people of Takahashi family, after Takahashi Meixiang''s death, continue to compete for the property she left behind." "Even some people greedily peeped into the power of the Phoenix King, but it was not so easy to catch the Phoenix King. Therefore, when the Phoenix King came to Lingling tower again, these people completely blocked the Lingling tower, and no one or magic baby could enter and leave the Lingling tower." "And the Phoenix King also noticed the betrayal of mankind. In a rage, he completely burned down Lingling tower. The Phoenix King is a super divine beast of fire. You must have seen the power under the anger before." "The flame made by the Phoenix King almost shrouded the whole Yuanzhu city. At this time, three magic babies rushed here regardless of the anger of the Phoenix King and rescued most of the magic babies innocent involved in the flame in Yuanzhu city." "And the three of them, unfortunately, died in the fire. Afterwards, the Phoenix King also found that what he did involved a lot of magic babies. Fortunately, with the help of the three magic babies, almost no magic babies died in the fire." "In order to thank the three magic babies for their help, the Phoenix King resurrected them, made them understand the law, and achieved today''s three divine beasts, Yan Emperor, Shui Jun and Lei Gong." Xiao Zhi''s explanation made everyone present understand the course of the matter, even Takahashi Matsu didn''t know about the three divine beasts. "That''s how the three beasts came from." Shilang thought that the divine beast was born a divine beast, but he didn''t expect to be called a real divine beast only after he understood the law. "In this world, few magic babies are born of divine beasts. It can only be said that the descendants of divine beasts have a great chance to master the rules and become divine beasts, three divine beasts and three divine birds. In fact, there are not only those six. There are other magic babies like them all over the world." "It''s just that compared with these six divine beasts, they don''t master the rules, but in terms of strength, at least between the king and the champion." Xiaozhi also analyzed these things by herself. Of course, Xiaozhi couldn''t know such a secret without the notice of the Phoenix King. "So there are Phoenix kings in other areas?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi said. "No, the Phoenix King belongs to a small number of elves who are naturally divine beasts. At the moment of their birth, they already have natural powers, that is, they naturally master laws." Na Zi''s words made Xiao Zhi shake his head and joke. If there were other Phoenix kings, the super divine beast would be too worthless. There was almost only one super divine beast and first-class divine beast in the world. "What about lochia? Isn''t there a lot of legends about lochia in many places?" After hearing that Xiaozhi said there was only one Phoenix King, the Shilang on the side asked again that rocky had indeed left rumors in many places, which made it difficult to tell whether there was only one or more. "Although rochia is also a super divine beast, it is promoted the day after tomorrow. It can be said that it has stepped onto the altar step by step. In the super ancient period, although the number of rochia is small, it is not rare." "Unfortunately, at present, the number must have been extremely small. This is also an important factor for rocky to hate mankind more than the Phoenix King. In fact, there is no difference between the law of innate mastery and the law of acquired mastery." "If you really want to say who is strong and who is weak, it still depends on the degree of mastery of the law. It can only be said that the Phoenix King is at the starting line, ahead of rochia, and rochia''s potential is not a joke." "Compared with the quasi gods in various regions, rochia also had champion strength at the lowest level in the super ancient period, while the rochia before and appeared was a safe super divine beast and existed at the same level as the Phoenix King." Chapter 384 "Presumably, the survival time is also very long, at least not what we humans can figure out." Xiaozhi has popularized the difference between ordinary magic babies and divine beasts to Nazi and Shilang. "Xiao Zhi, how do you know? It seems that even the people of the alliance can''t know these things." Na Zi is puzzled that Xiao Zhi knows so many secret things. After all, Xiao Zhi is only 16 years old now. "I saw it in some documents left over from ancient ruins, and some were told by the Phoenix King before leaving. Because of human disputes, the Phoenix King is now unwilling to trust anyone." "As for me, they regard me as a kind rather than believe me." Xiao Zhi is right. In the eyes of Feng Wang and rocky, Xiao Zhi is their kind. In a sense, human beings with comparable power are not completely human, and with Xiaozhi''s similar strength now, it is estimated that life can be guaranteed. This is also a reason why they are willing to believe that Xiaozhi can realize the coexistence of people and magic babies. They believe that as long as there is Xiaozhi''s suppression, human beings should also stop. Therefore, they have great expectations for the existence of magic island. "Same kind? That''s right. Xiaozhi, your own strength is not so much a superpower as a divine beast." Thinking of Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes and Ninja, Na Zi really feels that she meets the standard of divine beasts. "Just because of my current strength, I can say that I don''t even know how long I can live. Therefore, the existence of magic island makes Phoenix King and rocky willing to believe in mankind once." "Because I will not die in a hundred years like those humans before. I can reach a very long period of peace. This is the potential of magic island and the hope of Phoenix King and rocky." I believe that when Xiaozhi opens the reincarnation eye and reaches the peak of the real super beast, he will be the same as the Phoenix King. He doesn''t have to worry about the passage of time, at least for tens of thousands of years. "I see. We had hoped that the Phoenix King could return here again, so the Lingling tower was rebuilt next to the scorched tower. But now it seems that the only human being worthy of the Phoenix King''s trust is you. After all, you have the qualification to sit on an equal footing with the Phoenix King." Takahashi''s face is gloomy. Even if he wants to make up for the mistakes made by his ancestors, he has no chance. Some things don''t mean that you can repent if you want to repent. Once you miss it, there is no chance to turn back. "I can feel your sincerity. If Phoenix King sees you, he may really forgive you, but you are still an ordinary person after all. Even if you can guarantee to complete your coexistence with the magic babies while you are still alive, when you die, people will always be fickle creatures." "And I, who have beast level strength, do you think I will care about the so-called full strength? For me, that kind of thing is just a tool to protect my relatives." Yes, the more powerful people are, the less they think about power. In their view, all power is empty and not as good as their own strength. For organizations like the Rockets, they value power and want to conquer the world. It is only because they have no power, so they want to hold things that are not their own power in their hands. This is the idea of those in power who have no strength but have power themselves. "Maybe you''re right. I really can''t guarantee whether my descendants can keep the same heart as me to fulfill their wish to live with the magic babies after my death." Xiaozhi''s words made Takahashi nod his head. He thought Xiaozhi was right. Some things can only be realized under the condition of mutual equality, which does not mean that you can have confidence yourself. "Well, I''ve also seen the scorching tower. Tomorrow I''ll go to your Taoist hall to challenge the badge. I hope you don''t disappoint me. It''s rare to meet the Taoist hall trainers who will be champions. The previous Taoist halls are too weak." After knowing about the burning tower, Xiaozhi turns around and leaves with Nazi and Shilang. Before leaving, Xiaozhi stops and says to Takahashi song behind him. The magic babies he is carrying now are almost all stuck in the realm of heavenly king except Pikachu. I believe tomorrow will be a good breakthrough opportunity. "I won''t let you down." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Takahashi said with a firm expression. It is obvious that he is very confident in the strength of his quasi champion. "That''s good." With that, Xiaozhi left with Nazi and Shilang. Shilang took a more look at Takahashi pine. He didn''t expect that this guy had the strength of a quasi champion. "Don''t look at it anymore. That guy should have just broken through the king of heaven and reached the early stage of quasi championship. His state is very unstable. I think it''s also caused by this reason." Looking at Shi Lang''s eyes on Gao qiaosong before leaving, Xiao Zhi said aloud that Gao qiaosong is one or two years older than Xiao Zhi, so it can only be said that he is similar to Xiao Mao''s talent, or even lower. Weigong Shilang is only 14 years old now. He has plenty of time to surpass Takahashi Matsu, and even his strength in the future is far more than that. "I see, master." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang also knew that his abnormality had been noticed. When he thought about it, he guessed why he was so anxious when he was 14 years old. Moreover, with Xiao Zhi''s teaching, he could obviously feel that his strength was improving at a rapid speed. At this time, in the home of yodo in Shenao area¡¤¡¤¡¤ After returning to Shenao area, helona has been dealing with official business. As a champion, she has to deal with a lot of things. The people of Shenao alliance are pretty good. At least half of them are good and half of them are bad. It can be roughly divided into two groups. Chapter 385 In the Shenao alliance, at least half of the people have a good relationship with the ITO family, which is one of the reasons why the ITO family dominates the Shenao region. But since the end of the Kanto alliance, the ITO family seems to be silent. There is no sign of counterattack. In fact, it is not that they don''t want to, but that they have no chance at all. Now the ITO family is in a mess. A group of people are peeping into ITO zeyue''s position as patriarch. After all, his magic babies have been killed by Xiaozhi''s magic babies in the Kanto alliance, but in fact, it''s not so simple. The patriarch of each family will leave a card, and ITO zeyue is the same. Externally, there are only a few of his magic babies, but in fact, behind the scenes, he has also trained three magic babies, which is the bottom card and the peak of the championship level, which is why he has not been won the position of patriarch. As for ITO Cheng, since he returned to Shenao area, he was beaten harder and harder by ITO Ze. Because of this guy, his reputation in the clan has decreased a lot. But the ueto family and the penglie family, as usual, do what they should do. Now they are waiting to see the play and the play of the ITO family. At the same time, they are also waiting for Xiaozhi to come to Shenao. It''s not just because of helona, but also the feud between the ITO family and Xiaozhi. The two will not end like this. At present, the ITO family is at a disadvantage. After all, Xiaozhi is far superior to the ITO family in terms of Magic Baby and its own strength. Now, the YOTO family and the penggli family are fully prepared to annex the ITO family''s territory at any time. Now wait for the opportunity. As for the Ikeno family, although it is true that it is a top family, it has always been the running dog of the ITO family. Therefore, many times, the Ikeno family has no voice in the four ethnic groups meeting, but blindly caters to the ITO family''s decision. "This guy is so popular again. I''m so angry. Don''t you think so, hakron." In hirona''s room of the yodo family, hirona looked at the information in her hand, pouted and said. "Mi ~ Mi ~" after hearing what herona said, hakron lovably nodded his head, as if to say that herona was right. This hakron is the one that Xiaozhi gave to helona. After nearly a year of growth, it has evolved into a hakron, and its strength is very strong. It has reached the level of quasi champion. As long as it evolves into a fast dragon, the champion throne is easy to get. As a descendant of Xiaozhi''s super ancient fast dragon, helona''s hakron is very strong in both physical strength and skill power, and has inherited a lot of self created skills. The fast dragon can use many elemental skills. Naturally, Xiao Zhi will not hide his clumsiness. Basically, he can teach as much as he can, so his descendants can inherit many skills. Although the power is not as powerful as that used by Xiaozhi''s fast dragon, it is definitely a very powerful self-made technology. It can be said that after hakron evolves into a fast dragon, the first throne in the main force of herona will belong to the evolved fast dragon. The strength of herona''s biting Land Shark and lucalio is also very strong now. Especially after learning to shave, the speed of the two pets is really instantaneous. Especially lucalio will shave. On the other hand, in the big wood home, Xiao Mao has used the skill scroll given by Xiao Zhi since he came home. When he learned that he can also become a powerful existence like Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon and Miao frog flower, he was so excited that he didn''t know how to express it. Since then, the water arrow turtle has been training the self created skills in his mind. He plans to prove his position as the imperial family in the next conference, and also prove that he is absolutely no worse than the fire breathing dragon and the wonderful frog flower. As for the mini dragon egg that Xiaozhi gave Xiaomao before, it has also been hatched and now evolved into hakron. Xiaomao has a tacit understanding of playing with hakron every day. In terms of training, hakara of Xiaomao was handed over to the fast dragon of Masako Oki, so his strength has reached the quasi champion. If hakron had not started from the egg or if Xiaomao was hatching, now hakron would have listened to Xiaomao. The Yulong family''s fast dragon egg was given to another little girl, who made Xiaozhi regret a few days later. This girl is about to appear on Xiaozhi''s journey¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, I still sleep more comfortably in my own house. It''s a pity that natzi slept so well in this broken place." At this time, Xiaozhi in Yuanzhu woke up early in the morning and looked at Nanzi sleeping on the side. Xiaozhi was really a little speechless. Originally, he didn''t recognize the bed, but he didn''t know what was going on. Maybe he was used to sleeping in the house made by Mu dun. Now he can''t sleep well in this small hotel. Although the environment is good, it lacks the nourishment of Mu Dun''s vitality. "It seems that I''d better try to sleep in the cabin made by Mu Dun in the future." When he got up and put on his clothes, Xiao Zhi began to wash. As for Pikachu still taking a nap, he didn''t bother to cry. Anyway, it''s still early. "System, I want to draw. Plus this week, there are exactly ten lottery points." After washing, Xiaozhi sat on the sofa, half squinting, and then came to the system space. "Ding ~!" "The lottery is in preparation..." "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the white item. Welcome to come again." "Congratulations to the host, get the white item, welcome here." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Congratulations to the host. You can get a golden item and a summoning card. It can summon a character from the world the host has crossed into this world. It is a one-time consumable." The ten time the lottery was over. Soon, except for a gold item, all the other white objects, Xiao Zhi did not know whether to Tucao system or not. Make complaints about gold. He also drew gold articles, said luck, and the rest nine times were all white goods. Chapter 386 "System, can this summoning card summon Xiao Nan from the fire shadow world here?" Looking at the card face in his hand, Xiaozhi asked. If it was really possible, Xiaozhi felt that the lucky draw was worth it. "Ding ~!" "As long as the host has crossed the world, you can choose one to summon at will, without any side effects and will not be suppressed by the consciousness of the world." The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi feel very good, but this matter should be slowed down first. After all, people from another dimensional world must have a reasonable explanation when they come here. And I have to explain to helona and Nazi. Maybe the first woman Xiaozhi admits is helona, but the first woman is Xiaonan, so Xiaozhi is really afraid of the fire in the harem between the two. "Now it''s better to think about challenging the Taoist hall, and we can''t delay our marriage with helona. Try to finish it as soon as possible." "I remember that almost all the magic babies used by the trainers of Yuanzhu Taoist hall are ghost department and restrain super power department. Now they can evolve and break through again with only one step away from the door. They must grasp this opportunity." Thinking of his magic babies, Xiaozhi showed a smile. When his elves evolved again, they had definitely reached the championship level and jumped directly over the quasi champion. This is the subtlety that Xiaozhi''s own technology and potential have been squeezed 100%. The so-called quasi heavenly king and quasi champion are actually squeezing the potential that has not been squeezed before evolution again. This is also the secret that Xiaozhi''s magic babies can almost jump to this level. With the insight of the writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi can easily see the cell activity in the magic babies. As long as the cells reach a saturation level, it means that the potential has reached the limit. An hour later, Na Zi also got up. After washing, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi walked out of the door of the hotel, and then came to the backyard of the hotel and asked Shi Lang, who was practicing, to go to the Yuanzhu road hall together. "Master, is there really no problem in this Taoist competition? Didn''t you say yesterday that the man named Takahashi song is the quasi heavenly king? Among the magic treasures you are carrying, only Pikachu is the champion level, and the rest are only the heavenly king level. Do you want to transfer your main power?" On the way to Yuanzhu Taoist hall, Shi Lang said to Xiao Zhi with some worry. After all, the suppression of hierarchy is very obvious in Shi Lang''s view. "Don''t worry. You should remember that hierarchical suppression is indeed inevitable, but sometimes, as long as you can use it, you can challenge beyond your level, just like creating your own technology." "Your shavarang and super king have learned to shave now. Their strength has definitely increased greatly, but their level has not been improved. This is an embodiment. Sometimes, it depends on the use of skills to determine the outcome." Xiaozhi Ken won''t be afraid of Shilang''s worry. He has absolute confidence in his magic babies, not to mention that Xiaozhi has never been afraid of fighting. "I see. I was thinking that the strength of shavarang and super king has been improved, but there is no breakthrough level. So it is." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang nodded. While they were chatting, they came to the Yuanzhu Taoist hall, which is a place similar to the Taoist field. There are not only Taoist halls, but also many apprentices. These children are Komatsu''s apprentices. "It''s good for you to come to the competition. Do you want to see these children?" Seeing Xiaozhi and others, Takahashi said aloud, and the children behind him bowed and said hello. It seems that Takahashi taught him very well. "If you want to do this, I don''t care. Anyway, the Tao Pavilion competition is not something to keep secret." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about other people watching the Daoguan competition. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. "There are three magic babies used. In each game, the challenger can replace the magic baby once, while the Taoist trainer cannot replace it. The first person to lose three magic babies is the loser. Now please take both sides in place." In the arena of Daoguan, the referee stood on the central platform outside the court and said to Xiaozhi and Takahashi on the left and right sides. "Let me see how strong you are recognized by the Phoenix King. Go, ghost." After the referee finished, Takahashi immediately threw a magic baby ball. After the white light, a magic baby like a black sun appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Is it a magic baby with both ghost system and poison system? Wood Shougong, it''s up to you this time." Looking at the ghost who suddenly appeared, Xiaozhi sent mu Shougong, who had been taken over for a long time. The ghost of Takahashi Matsu has only the strength of King level. Although Takahashi Matsu has been promoted to the quasi champion, his magic babies have not all reached this level. It is estimated that only Geng ghost has reached the quasi champion level. In terms of level, Xiaozhi''s Wooden palace is now the peak level of the elite, with a big difference between ghosts. Moreover, in terms of attributes, the ghost system and grass system are not mutually exclusive, that is to say, their skills can only cause twice the damage to each other. Of course, the power is different, and the value of damage is also different. Moreover, Guisi also has the poison attribute, which reassures Xiaozhi that although Guisi is also a poison system, he does not have the skills of the poison system. The poison attribute of Guisi shows the resistance to other poison magic babies. "It''s wood guarding the palace. Is the master too careless? No matter how to say, it''s a big difference, and there''s no advantage in attributes." Seeing that the Magic Baby sent by Xiao Zhi is mu Shougong, Shi Lang said aloud and was shooting with a small camera. This is a way he thought of before to increase the experience of the game. Use the camera to record Xiaozhi''s game and watch it slowly after going back. "No, Xiao Zhi is very serious about every game. Even weak opponents will try their best to give full play to their strength." For Shi Lang''s worry, Na Zi thought he was a little unnecessarily worried. Chapter 387 "Ghost, use the shadow ball." Only in front of ghost Si, a black energy ball appeared, surrounded by black energy like lightning. "Don''t panic, use shadow parts." As like as two peas, the figure of the same wooden figure appeared in the arena, and the ghost of the opposite could not find the real body in such a large number of wooden ghosts. "Hey, hey, hey." Ghost Si''s voice is like a gloomy laugh. If timid people hear this voice at night, they must lose half their lives. "Bang!" Ghost Si''s shadow ball didn''t hit the real wooden palace, but scattered a shadow. At this time, all the wooden palaces in the arena suddenly began to move and jump into the sky. "Knock." "Just right." Mu Shougong shouted. All the shadow bodies came near ghost Si, shook up their big tails behind them and knocked at ghost Si. "Don''t lose to him, ghost, be invisible." This is a unique skill of the ghost department. It can hide your body shape. Unless you see through the unique skill, you can''t see each other''s figure at all. "No, the ghost is invisible. The master''s Wooden guard palace can''t see each other at all. The current form is too unfavorable for the master''s Wooden guard palace." Seeing the ghost of Takahashi pine invisible, Shilang, who set up a camera to watch the war, said aloud. From the beginning of the battle, Shirang took himself into the battle and imagined how to face the attack of ghost Si if he was himself. This is a way for Xiaozhi to increase his combat experience. They are dedicated to fighting magic babies, but they also need to know about magic babies with other attributes, which will play a very important role in combat. "The so-called invisibility of the ghost system is to assimilate itself with the surrounding environment. For this skill, physical attack has no effect at all. You can only use energy attack, but the premise is to find the shadow of the other party." "And when the other party attacks, he must show his true body. Therefore, when the other party attacks, it is also the best time to counterattack." Perhaps hearing Shilang''s words, Xiao Zhi said to himself, the voice is enough to be heard by the people around him. "This guy can calmly analyze the current situation at this time. It''s not just a dual-purpose. He should not only prevent the ghost''s attack, but also analyze the situation of the war. In addition, he now uses the on-site way to teach his disciples." Takahashi Matsushi, opposite the arena, was shocked to see Xiaozhi so calm. Not everyone can do this multi-purpose way. "I see. It''s also true. When I fight against the enemy, my heart is confused when I encounter the disadvantage. It''s the same when I fight with the master before. Should I be calm?" Xiaozhi''s words made Weigong Shiro take a deep breath, then slowly spit it out, and then carefully observed the battle between mushougong and Guisi, paying considerable attention. "Ghost, use hypnosis." Seeing mu Shougong standing on the arena and waiting for ghost Si''s attack without expression, he can still maintain such an indifferent psychological quality in this unfavorable situation. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi has carried out special training for his elves in combat. "Hey, hey..." The ghost suddenly appeared less than three meters in front of the wooden guard palace, and his eyes looked at the wooden guard palace with blue light, but what Takahashi did not expect was that Xiaozhi''s command and the response of the wooden guard palace were faster than he expected. "Close your eyes and use the seed machine gun in the direction of twelve o''clock." Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t need chakra, he can rely on experience to distinguish the position of the other party. "Just right." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, mu Shougong immediately closed his eyes and looked at the seed machine gun used in front of him. The speed was so fast that the people present could not believe it. This set of actions can be said to be flowing clouds and flowing water without hesitation. This requires the magic babies to maintain 100% trust in their trainers before they can make such tacit cooperation. "Dada dada..." "Bang!" "Hey!!!" The seed formed by orange energy, like a machine gun, was fired from the mouth of Mu Shougong and hit ghost Si hard. At the same time, it also interrupted ghost Si''s hypnosis. "Such a close distance is really an opportunity. Mu Shougong opens his eyes and flashes an electric light in front of him." Hearing the speech, mu Shougong immediately opened his eyes. Without saying a word, an electric light flashed and came to Guisi in a straight line. "No, ghost Si, be invisible." Takahashi pine didn''t expect the reaction of mushougong to be so fast. Almost as soon as the seed machine gun hit Guisi, the next skill appeared, leaving Takahashi pine no time to respond. "It''s too late, energy ball." An energy ball formed by green energy appeared between the wooden Shougong''s hands, and then hit Guisi at close range. Energy ball is one of the skills of grass magic baby. With the power of wooden palace guarding, the power of the skill can reach level B. "Bang!" "Hey!" After being hit by the energy ball of the wooden guard palace, ghost stone gave a painful cry. He has been hit twice by the skills of the wooden guard palace. Now ghost Si''s combat effectiveness has consumed 30%, while the wooden guard palace has consumed about 10.5%. "Ghost, use the curse of the night." Takahashi song''s words make Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink suddenly. Night curse is a necessary skill, and the damage power of the skill will change with the user''s strength. Once hit by the night curse, it will consume 2 points of the opponent''s physical strength, but if the opponent''s level is higher than the user, the damage of the night curse will be halved, or even halved. Of course, this skill also has side effects, that is, while consuming the opponent''s physical strength, your physical strength will consume half of the opponent''s damage accordingly. Chapter 388 "Just right!" After being hit by ghost''s night curse, Xiao Zhi''s Wooden palace guard decreased by 20% and his breathing became a little short. "Very good, the other party is cursed by the night. As long as there is another big move, he can definitely gain the upper hand and win." Takahashi was relieved to see that the night curse used by ghost Si hit the wooden palace. Being forced to this point by the elite level, even Takahashi Matsu didn''t think of it. After slowing down his impatience, Takahashi Matsu ordered: "ghost, use the shadow ball." "Hey, hey." Ghost Si smiled, and a black energy ball was launched in an instant, sweeping away at Xiaozhi''s Wooden palace. "High speed flash." Looking at the shadow ball, Xiao Zhi won''t worry at all. After all, the speed of Mu Shougong is not a joke. I saw the figure of Mu Shougong constantly moving back and forth in the arena with white light. High speed flash is a combination of high-speed movement and electro-optic flash. It has both the speed of electro-optic flash and the flexibility of high-speed movement. In order to learn this skill, mu Shougong has suffered a lot. "Bang!" Ghost Si''s shadow ball ripped the ground where mushougong was originally located, but it was a pity that it didn''t hit mushougong. "What! It can combine lightning flash with high-speed movement, and the speed can reach the point of quasi king." Looking at the moving speed of Mu Shougong, Takahashi song couldn''t help shouting out. Most magic babies use high-speed movement and lightning flash, but no one has ever thought of combining the two skills. It can be seen how backward people are now. "Million tons of absorption." With Xiaozhi''s words splashing down, the wooden guard palace suddenly flashed at a high speed and appeared in front of Guisi. Then he raised his fist with green light and hit Guisi hard. The power was quite amazing. "Hey!" After being hit by a million tons of absorption, ghost immediately screamed in pain. Fortunately, it has the characteristics of floating, so it was not ejected by this impact force. Million tons of absorption. While hitting the opponent and causing damage, it will also absorb a little of the opponent''s physical strength and convert it into his own. This is also the physical strength consumed by Xiaozhi trying to recapture the wooden palace. "Boxing king''s fighting skill ¡¤ cross chop." After his physical strength recovered, Xiao Zhi made a sound again. In the shocked eyes of the people, mu Shougong crossed his hands in front of his chest, and then threw away. A cross cut formed by green energy instantly hit ghost Si. "Hey!!!" After being hit by the cross cut, ghost Si immediately screamed. It can be seen how powerful the cross cut is. It definitely has the power of level B. "This self-made technology? I''ve never seen it." Looking at the cross cut used by mushougong, Takahashi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He has heard a lot of rumors about Xiaozhi''s reputation. He even watched the quartz League Conference, but there was no such self created technology. "It''s so strong. The cross chop just now seems to be a fighting skill, but it can cause damage to the ghost of the ghost system. What''s the matter?" Shilang, who walks in fighting, has a better eye than Takahashi in fighting skills. "This is my own fighting skill. When I was in Kanto, I developed almost all element skills. Although there are some fighting skills, they are still too few compared with element skills. Moreover, this time my apprentice is fighting. Of course, I have to get some goods, otherwise I don''t know what to teach." Looking at the shocked look of the people, Xiao Zhi said. This was also what Xiao Zhi remembered not long ago. Now think about it, it''s really ridiculous. He is clearly a transgressor and sees more things than others, not to mention thinking. But he just sticks to the skills in fire shadow. In other animation, he also has many good abilities, especially the classic of previous life, boxing emperor! "Master!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang was very moved. Because he was in the relationship of fighting flow, Xiao Zhi would innovate his fighting skills for himself. How can he not be moved. "It''s really worthy of being the strongest champion. It''s amazing to be able to use the fighting skills of the pure grass wood palace guard." After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Takahashi song''s heart was turned into a storm. "Although it''s a fighting skill, it still hits the ghost in the way of energy. If it''s a pure fighting system, it won''t hurt the ghost at all. It seems that it''s going to be decided quickly." Different from the surprise of the people present, Xiao Zhi knows very well that the magic baby of the ghost system itself is almost immune to physical attack. It can attack in a physical way only when the ghost shows the entity, while other trainers will only adopt element skills when facing the magic baby of the ghost system, just like the cross chop just now. "Although the physical strength of Mu Shougong has been very good after training, the level is there after all. After all, if he wants to be weaker than Guisi, he must use a set of continuous move skills that make Guisi unable to defend to do continuous damage to him." Looking at the ghost Si who is still smiling opposite, Xiaozhi flashed an idea in his heart. Then he opened his mouth and said, "wood guarding the palace, use the high-speed flash." "Ghost, hide quickly." Seeing the wooden palace guarding moving at high speed, Takahashi song immediately responded and said. "Hey, hey." Ghost Si smiled darkly and disappeared in front of Mu Shougong. However, mu Shougong didn''t stop flashing at high speed and continued to move back and forth in the arena, making people unable to guess what Xiao Zhi thought. "Write wheel eye." Looking at the disappeared ghost, Xiao Zhi immediately opened the writing wheel eye and saw the invisible ghost in the arena, but even if he saw it, if the ghost didn''t show his real body, he could only attack with element technology. "Three o''clock, seed machine gun." Mu Shougong immediately fired a seed machine gun in the direction of three o''clock. In Takahashi''s shocked eyes, he beat out the invisible ghost. "Hey." Ghost Si screamed and was attacked by the elite wooden palace guard continuously, which made ghost Si suffocate. From the beginning of the game, the attack of wooden palace guard was obviously more effective than him. Chapter 389 The ghost magic baby is invisible. Even Takahashi song, a trainer, can''t see it, but now he is seen through by Xiaozhi. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s ability is indeed quite powerful. "It''s not over yet. V-chop." The wooden guard palace made a jump and came to the sky directly in front of the ghost, and then the whole body gathered strength. The green light wrapped the whole body of the wooden guard palace, and then hit the ghost to the ground at a phantom speed. Then, in a jump, the ghost who had not yet reacted hit the air again. "Half moon cut." Before Guisi recovered from the attack just now, mu Shougong''s hands merged. A half moon green blade was fired from mu Shougong''s hands and hit Guisi. "It''s not over yet. The last move, seed bomb." The half moon cut just now hit ghost Si hard on the wall. Just when Takahashi wanted to give an order, Xiaozhi''s voice came again. "Just right." Mu Shougong fired a golden seed from his mouth. At the moment of meeting ghost, there was a huge explosion. After a series of attacks, mu Shougong was gasping for breath and consumed his physical strength very quickly. There are few elements left in the body, but it is much better than ghost. Now ghost is not only full of scars, but also the final explosion, which makes ghost lose its combat ability. As a ghost of the ghost department, ghost Si was killed by fighting skills. If this matter is said, I believe that many people will not believe it. The magic baby of the ghost system actually has an entity, but it is always invisible. There are two kinds of stealth of the ghost system, one is to completely disappear in front of others, and the other is to only project the entity in the outside world. It is very similar to Xiaozhi''s divine power, but its practicability is not as good as Xiaozhi''s divine power, and the fighting skill is not completely ineffective. As long as the ghost magic baby shows the entity, it can use the fighting skill. (I''m not talking nonsense about this fat guy. If you don''t believe it, you can go to see pet elf episode 180, round Zhu Taoist hall, the battle of ghost. The ghost in it was killed by the impact of fireball mouse.) "Guisi lost his fighting ability and mu Shougong won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After ghost lost his fighting ability, the referee said. "Great, master won, and the combo just now is so handsome." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s Wooden palace guard won, the scholar Lang shouted excitedly. The set of fighting and combo used by wooden palace guard just now was really handsome. "Almost. Your potential has reached its limit now. You don''t have to endure it." The cells in Mu Shougong''s body have all reached saturation. At this time, evolution is absolutely perfect. "Just right!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, mu Shougong seemed to be soft and relieved. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he burst into a white light, which is the light of evolution. "What! In the battle just now, mu Shougong has been holding back the opportunity of evolution." Seeing the dialogue between mu Shougong and Xiao Zhi, Takahashi song was really speechless. After the potential reaches saturation, magic babies without evolution will enter the growth stage forcibly. Although magic babies can resist non evolution, they also endure very hard. "Chakrat." After the white light, the wooden guard palace evolved into a forest lizard. On its two wrists, there are three leaves that can start the blade. On its head, there is a leaf that is much longer than that on its wrists, which can beat and knock skills. Behind it, the tail evolved into two leaves that can absorb the sun and accumulate energy to start the sun flame, one of the great tricks of the grass system. Coupled with the excellent bouncing ability and sharp eyes of the forest lizard, it is definitely a soldier like the giant tongs Mantis. I believe that Xiaozhi will definitely have very excellent strength in the magic baby in the future. "King level? It has finally evolved and done well. It seems that it''s time to teach you the next skills. Come back and rest first, and then give it to other partners." Looking at the evolved forest lizard, Xiaozhi smiled with relief, then took out the Magic Baby ball and took in the forest lizard. "Even after evolving from the elite level, I directly reached the peak of the king of heaven and jumped a whole big level. I finally understand why the king of Phoenix believed him. I not only have excellent ability, but also have a set of skills in cultivating magic babies." Looking at the forest lizard taken back, Takahashi song''s inner shock can no longer be described in words. All trainers are working hard to cultivate powerful magic babies. In the early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak stage and four small stages of each major level, most trainers have been intercepted, not to mention the iconic major level of quasi heavenly king, who jumped directly under one evolution. "This is the Magic Baby nurtured by master... Sure enough, I''m still far from it. As master said, with my current talent, as long as I try not to go wrong, it should be sooner or later to become a champion." "But if you want to stand out among the champions in various regions, it''s a little dangerous. I finally understand what master told me before. The champion is just a starting point. If you want to become a shining star in the champion, you must improve your strength again." Also shocked by the evolution of mushougong, Shi Lang watched the mushougong cultivated by Xiaozhi jump to a large level in evolution, which is an unprecedented thing. Although there are few champions in each region, it is not without them, but it is not easy to stand out from the champions. Although some trainers are champions, there are only one or two champion magic babies, which is a limitation. It''s no use just reaching the champion level. The main thing is to cultivate your magic baby into the most powerful combat power, which reflects the value of the champion trainer. Now, there is still a lot of way to go from the champion. Chapter 390 "I lost the first game. I won''t let you beat it so easily next. Come on, ghost stone." After recovering the ghost who lost combat ability, Takahashi took out an elf ball again and threw it at the arena. After the white light, a purple magic baby appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was the evolutionary type of ghost stone, ghost stone, purple body, and two hands without arms, like ghosts. "Cherulian." Takahashi song''s words didn''t make Xiaozhi feel pressure. He only said a name to himself. Then he saw that a magic baby ball in Xiaozhi''s waist opened automatically, and a cherulian appeared in the arena opposite ghost stone. "Qilu ~" Qilu Lian seems to be a girl, floating in the arena, giving people a lively and happy feeling. "It''s the master''s cherulian, the magic baby of the super power department, and the ghost department. They all restrain each other. Moreover, the master''s cherulian is the peak of the heavenly king level. The ghost stone of Takahashi pine is only the later period of the heavenly king, with a small difference. This battle is very beneficial to the master." Seeing that Xiao Zhi used cherulian, Shi Lang said that in the first game, Xiao Zhi didn''t care, but Shi Lang was so worried that he thought mu Shougong would lose. "It''s difficult. I thought it would be easier this time. I didn''t expect that he had only traveled to Chengdu for less than half a year and had cultivated the king''s peak magic baby." Looking at the opposite cherulian, Takahashi felt that the battle was so weak for the first time. "In a word, I have to try my best. It''s also a good combat experience for me. Ghost stone, use the dark line of sight." Although fighting is bad for him, Takahashi still wants to continue fighting. Playing against the champions is also very good for him. Not everyone can find such a thing. "Hassa!" Ghost stone''s eyes turn red, and a black light shines on qilulian. This skill has no attack power, but it can lock the opponent and make him unable to escape. In other words, in this game, Xiaozhi can''t replace the magic baby. He can only fight all the time. Unless chilulian loses his fighting ability or wins ghost stone, he can''t enter the Magic Baby ball. "Ghost stone, use strange light." A colorful energy beam was emitted from ghost stone''s hands and quickly attacked cherulian. Once it was hit, it would fall into chaos. "Mental strength." Hearing the sound, chilulian''s eyes turned blue, and the strange light of ghost stone seemed to be blocked by a transparent wall. Both sides refused to give way. Finally, chilulian''s mind was stronger and blocked the strange light of ghost stone. "The voice of enchantment." The blue ripple sound came from cherulian''s mouth, which made the people present cover their ears. Although ghost stone also covered his ears, it was finally affected. The sound of enchantment is a skill of the goblin system. The damage to the ghost system is 0.5 times. It''s not too big, but at least it''s effective. "Release your mental strength." When ghost stone was influenced by the sound of enchantment, Xiaozhi gave a command again. Qilulian''s hands were spread out and a blue spiritual force appeared from her, which was embodied in front of everyone. The skills of cherulian and ghost stone have the effect of restraint on both sides. In this game, whoever attacks fiercely can win. "The hand of sand." The blue mental power instantly condensed a huge hand and swept away at ghost stone. It has a momentum of never giving up if you don''t catch it. "Ghost stone, shadow ball." Ghost stone condensed two black shadow balls in his hands and attacked the blue giant hand. "Bang! Bang!" After two loud noises, ghost stone''s shadow ball exploded after attacking chilulian''s mental giant hand. After the smoke splashed by the explosion dispersed, the blue mental giant hand was not materially hurt. "What! It doesn''t work." Takahashi frowned when he saw that ghost stone''s shadow ball was invalid. After all, he didn''t know what skill qilulian''s sand hand was. In fact, there are some injuries, but the blue giant hand is the embodiment of spiritual power after all. Even if it is hurt, it can be repaired with spiritual power. If Takahashi looks carefully, he can find that qilulian''s sand hand is a little smaller than that just now. "The sword in the sand hand." The giant hand of spiritual power suddenly turned into a handful of bitterness, and attacked ghost stone. There was absolute suppression in quantity, and there was no place to hide even if you wanted to. "No, I can''t hide, ghost stone, use revenge." Looking at the blue bitterness full of the arena, Takahashi knew that he could not escape, so he let ghost stone use the revenge skill. Revenge, evil skill. If you move after withstanding an attack from the other party, you will double the power of your own skill. It is a very good auxiliary skill. "Cha ~ Cha ~ Cha ~ Cha ~ Cha ~ Cha ~!" Five swords in their hands stabbed ghost stone and made him scream. Although they have physical attacks, they do form spiritual power, that is, element skills. Therefore, ghost stone''s invisibility is invalid for it. It is obvious that it has been substantially damaged. At the beginning of the game, ghost stone fell into a disadvantage. "Chilulian''s cells are gradually saturated. I believe that even without this battle, they can evolve as long as they are trained for a few hours." Xiao Zhi''s three gouyu wrote the wheel eye and constantly saw through the cells in qilulian''s body. Any magic baby, during the war, the cells in the body will grow obviously, but cells are a very large number of tissues. It is very difficult to make all cells grow. However, as long as the organisms containing cells move or move at any time, the cells in the body will grow and develop their potential all the time. It is only useless to grow one or two cells among many cells. Chapter 392 The level before the champion and the champion itself are a gap like the sea, which can not be easily crossed. If the physical strength value of the heavenly king is only 150 points, the physical strength value of the champion level is 300 points, which is exactly double the difference. "What, what''s that skill? It''s a bit like anti fist and mirror coat. It''s also a bit similar to mysterious guardian, but it''s not at the same level. It can block out the skill of level B power." The divine finger of shanedo makes Takahashi pine seem to see a huge gap, which is so insurmountable in front of his ghost stone. "Reiki pillar." An energy column of white light suddenly appeared from the ground below ghost stone and hit the ghost stone floating in the air with a power comparable to level B +. Finally, the secret of this skill is very strong and can hardly be avoided. "Hey, ah ~" ghost stone, who was hit by the Reiki column, gave a painful cry. Coupled with the injury of the sword in sand''s hand just now, ghost stone is now scarred. "One last move, black particles." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, saneido gently waved his right hand in the direction of ghost stone. Suddenly, black energy particles formed a disk-shaped mirror and attacked ghost stone. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Hey!!!" "Ghost stone!!!" Saneido''s triple superposition attack of black particles directly made ghost stone lose his combat ability, while Takahashi pine opposite Xiaozhi could not recover the situation when he reacted. Although there is a big gap between the king level and the champion level, it can at least compete with the champion level. Although there is almost no chance of winning in the end, ghost stone was killed without even a chance to react in the face of Xiaozhi''s sanedo. "Ghost stone lost his fighting ability and shanedo won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After ghost stone lost his fighting ability, the referee also raised the flag to judge the victory or defeat. "Ghost stone, it''s hard for you. It''s up to you next, Geng ghost." After hearing the referee''s words, Takahashi took back ghost stone, took out a senior ball and threw it at the arena. "Ding GA!" Geng GUI, the prospective champion, has an amazing momentum, and Takahashi pine has trained very well. At first glance, he knows that he has spent a lot of thought. "My Geng ghost is very strong. Geng ghost, show him your strength and use the curse of the night continuously after being invisible." Seeing his ace Geng GUI, Takahashi seems to have regained his confidence. Invisibility is completely different from invisibility. Invisibility only makes the body transparent and can use skills in the invisible state. Invisibility is to completely integrate the body into the environment without using skills. The former can be attacked by elemental skills and physical skills, while the latter can only be attacked by elemental skills. "Ding GA!" After hearing Takahashi song''s words, Geng ghost immediately disappeared in front of everyone. At the same time, there was a curse of night in the air against saneido. As I said before, curse of the night is a skill that can hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. Geng GUI has just appeared, so he is very energetic in terms of physical strength. Although saneido has evolved, he was attacked before evolution, so he may be weaker in terms of physical strength. Takahashi song is also betting on the continuous use of night curse. If shanedo''s physical strength is lower than Geng GUI, it is difficult to say the outcome of the game, and night curse is a 100% skill. "You think too simply. Although the curse of the night is a necessary skill, it just can''t be opened more, not defensible. It seems that you have forgotten the skills of saneido before, divine finger." Xiaozhi''s words greatly changed Takahashi''s expression. He saw the night curse in the air, which was constantly absorbed by the white mirror in front of saneido''s finger, and then broken. No matter how many times Geng GUI used the night curse, the final result was the same, which was absorbed by the mirror made by saneido''s God finger. "It''s over, shanedo. Show him your strongest skills and use the sun." If you use the curse of the night continuously, even Geng ghost will be tired. Therefore, at the moment when the skill stops, Xiaozhi opens his mouth and says. I saw saneido cross his hands above his head, and a blue spiritual force appeared in a circle in the sky in an instant, like a small sun, constantly shining. Finally, the whole arena was shrouded in this blue light. "Ghost!!!" Seeing this situation, Takahashi songton shouted to Geng GUI in the arena, but it was too late. "Ding GA!!!" Under the sun shining attack, Geng GUI lost his fighting ability directly. This is a ss+ skill. Even the wonder baby at the same level may have a 30% chance of losing his fighting ability directly, not to mention the quasi champion Geng GUI. "Geng ¡¤ Geng ghost lost his fighting ability, saneido won, and the winner of the Daoguan competition was Yumu Yezhi from Zhenxin town." The competition was over in less than a minute. The powerful apprentice who knew the owner very well could not help but be shocked and slow to react. It took several minutes to judge the winner or loser. "It''s so strong. The master''s saneido is simply powerful. After growing up to the champion level, the super power magic baby will have such a strong strength, especially the last self-made skill, which can''t be defended at all." Unknowingly, Shirang''s face was covered with cold sweat. He had been frightened by the sunshine flame just used by saneido. Regardless of the attack range, the power of skill alone was enough to shock everyone. "Xiaozhi, I lost. You deserve to be the strongest champion trainer in Kanto. I think it''s not easy to win in your hands, even if Chengdu... No, is the champion in any region." "This is the phantom badge. It''s a keepsake for you to defeat the Yuanzhu Taoist hall. Congratulations." After recovering the Geng ghost who had lost combat ability, Takahashi song handed over a blue badge and said. Chapter 393 "Thanks. In my opinion, your strength is still good. Reaching the championship should not be a problem for you. I hope your strength will break through again when we meet next time." "This feather belongs to the Phoenix King. I''ll leave it to you. I hope you can always maintain your love for the magic baby to make up for the mistakes made by your ancestors. When this feather turns completely golden, come to the magic island to find me. I believe the Phoenix King will be willing to see you then." After taking over the badge in Takahashi''s hand, Xiaozhi took out a gray feather, which is different from the colored feather given to Xiaozhi by the Phoenix King. The gray feather has no effect, but a feather that has lost its luster. At that time, when the Phoenix King left, in addition to giving Xiaozhi the colorful feather, he also gave him five gray feathers. These five gray feathers were to be handed over to the trainer they could trust. This was also the test given to him by the Phoenix King, and it was also equivalent to the messenger they were looking for for for Xiaozhi, just like the three God birds and three God beasts under her and rocky. Xiaozhi, a descendant of Takahashi Matsu, doesn''t know, but Takahashi Matsu, Xiaozhi thinks it''s trustworthy, and if someone with a bad mind for the magic baby gets the feather, it will turn black and can no longer be used. This is also the relationship between the Phoenix King injecting the fire of life into the feather. And the people who carry gray feathers, as long as they make more contributions to the magic babies, the brighter the color will be. In the end, they will become golden feathers, that is, the feather of the Phoenix King that can really increase the power of fire magic babies. Just like the stone tablets of the three super ancient magic babies found by Xiao Zhi in the ancient ruins before, they have the power of faith. The magic babies who have been helped by Takahashi pine will be absorbed by the gray feathers of the Phoenix King and gradually change their colors as long as they express their gratitude to him. "This gray feather is equivalent to a keepsake. The Phoenix King gave me five because of his trust in me. The person with this feather will become my messenger when it becomes completely golden, just like the three divine beasts under the Phoenix King. I hope you will not live up to this trust." It''s not only good for those who find the feather to guard against, but also good for those who find it. "Is this true? Don''t worry, Xiaozhi. I will not betray your trust, nor will I disappoint the Phoenix King. When the feathers completely turn golden, I will go to the magic island to find you. I swear that I will fully assist you in my lifetime." After learning about the role of feathers, Takahashi pine looked excited. Takahashi pine, who had always hoped to make up for the mistakes of his ancestors, finally had a chance to make up. He would never disappoint the Phoenix King. This is also an important factor for Xiaozhi to give him feathers. After the Daoguan affair, Xiaozhi and others left Yuanzhu City, while Takahashi Matsu looked more energetic than before. Looking at the gray feathers in his hands, he was as happy as finding his dream. "Master, your saneido is so strong, especially the sunshine. I haven''t thought of a way to crack it yet." On the way, Shi Lang was rarely silent. After more than half an hour, he began to speak. "This is because your strength is not home, so you can''t see through the shortcomings of sunshine." "First of all, although the power of this skill is great, the consumption is also very huge. With shanedo''s current strength, it is the limit to use it three times, and although the attack range is wide, it is not without distance." "The magic baby who can''t fly can also use skills like flame car to reduce the damage caused by the sun. Of course, the lowest level should also have a quasi champion, otherwise it''s useless." "As for the flight department, as long as it can fly outside the attack range, it can completely avoid the sunshine without injury. The premise is to be fast. After all, the skill release speed of sunshine is very fast." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi explained the shortcomings of sunshine. Anyway, in Xiao Zhi''s opinion, these shortcomings will be seen sooner or later. In addition, they are not something worth hiding. The release speed of sunshine is doomed that not all magic babies can resist. If you want to resist, you also need to have corresponding strength. The champion and quasi champion are not a handful of Chinese cabbage, so Xiaozhi doesn''t worry at all. "I see. What about the fighting system? Isn''t it impossible to defend?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s analysis, Shi Lang nodded and then asked about how to defend the fighting system. After all, he was walking the fighting stream. As a master, you must help the apprentice to explain this kind of thing. If you hide it, why do you accept it? And Xiaozhi has great confidence in his magic treasures. "If you are fighting, you really can''t keep the sun from shining, but you can''t help creating other defense skills. By the way, you are almost familiar with the self created body skills of shavarang and super king." For Shi Lang''s question, Xiao Zhi really can''t think of any fighting skills that can defend against the sunshine, but it can''t show that other self-made skills can''t defend. "Well, I''m familiar with it. Super king only learned one shaving, so I''m familiar with it faster. Shavarang learned shaving, LAN foot and moon step at the same time. Now he''s completely familiar with it, and only needs a lot of combat experience." Shi Lang nodded and was very happy with the improvement of his shavarang and super king''s strength, especially shavarang, shaving, yuebu and LAN foot. The three skills combined are just like the king of the fighting system. "Well, it''s almost ready to start." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. It''s time for priest Lang''s fighting system to play cards. Xiao Zhi will certainly have several more disciples in the future, each of whom will teach a card to compete with each other. Chapter 394 (to state in advance, the magic baby who has learned self-made technology with skill CD is much better than the elf who directly learns self-made technology, and the magic baby who directly learns self-made technology is much better than the elf who inherits self-made technology from future generations. It can be regarded as one level after another. This is also to ensure that the main force of Xiaozhi has always been the king magic baby of self-made technology.) "Start? Start what?" The young man didn''t understand what he said. He appeared on the question mark. "Nazi, let''s camp here today. If we go down, it''s too late to reach the next city, and I''ll train the little saw crocodiles well." Ignoring Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi said to Nanzi beside him. Then, regardless of Sanqi 21, a wooden Dun made a small wooden house. Shi Lang felt that Xiao Zhi''s Ninja was so handsome no matter how many times he watched it. "The art of shadow separation." After the house is completed, Xiaozhi uses the technique of shadow separation again, divides several shadow separation Xiaozhi, and then takes a magic baby for training, while Xiaozhi takes Shilang to the grass behind the cabin and sits cross legged. As for Na Zi, she is preparing dinner. Since she began to travel with Xiao Zhi, in addition to bringing enough food, Na Zi also began to learn cooking. After all, she will become Xiao Zhi''s wife in the future, so she has to work hard in cooking. "Listen, Shirang. Next, I''ll teach you a very powerful fighting flow self-made skill. Moreover, once you learn this skill successfully, it will become an absolute trump card in your hand. You can''t use it until you have to." After sitting on the grass, Xiao Zhi said to Shilang that he planned to teach Shilang the eight door dunjia and specially take the fight flow Shilang. I believe he can develop the eight door dunjia very well. Xiaozhi''s main force will also escape from the armour. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for the skill CD, Xiaozhi''s main force magic baby could only open the first three doors or so at most. After all, their physical structure doomed them to have restrictions in fighting. Fortunately, with the bug of skill CD, Xiaozhi''s main force, all of whom have perfectly learned eight door dunjia, is a surprise. After that, although Xiaozhi''s magic babies have also learned eight door dunjia, their grades are not good. This is the limitation of body structure. "Oh!!!!! Here we are at last, cards!" After hearing that Xiaozhi wanted to teach him the strongest card of fighting flow, Shi Lang couldn''t help shouting with excitement. "Listen, this skill is called eight door dunjia. To put it simply, there are eight acupoints in the magic baby''s body, which limit their power respectively, even human beings." "According to the research results, human beings are actually very powerful, but out of the protection of the subconscious, the power that everyone can play is only within the range that they can bear. This is the limitation of those acupoints." After Shi Lang calmed down, Xiao Zhi began to teach Shi Lang''s eight door dunjia, and Shi Lang listened very carefully. From time to time, he took out a notebook bought in Yuanzhu city to record what Xiao Zhi said. "Limit? Master, why should the acupoints in the body limit people''s power? Isn''t it good to be strong?" After recording Xiaozhi''s words, Shilang asked suspiciously. "The main reason why those acupoints limit the power of creatures is to protect them. From now on, we call those eight acupoints eight gates. It''s more comfortable to say so." "Once the eight doors are opened, the restrictions will be lifted and great power will be obtained, but similarly, these forces do not come out of thin air, but the power after you are not restricted." "The reason why there are restrictions is that while having strong power, it will also bring great side effects to the body. Without excellent physique, you can''t bear the power brought by the opening of the eight doors." "This is also one of the reasons why the eight doors in all organisms are closed. Each time you open one, the strength will be enhanced and the side effects will increase accordingly. You should especially remember that you can''t use it unless you have to." "It''s OK in the game. At least there are medical conditions around you, but when fighting with others or the enemy in the field, you can''t use it unless your life is in danger. That''s what I say to you." "If you force open eight doors without medical conditions, you are likely to die, especially the last door. There is no doubt that you will die. Even if I have wooden Dun, there is only a 10% chance that I can be cured." Xiao Zhi''s words made Shi Lang choke and spit, because Xiao Zhi''s description was so terrible that Shi Lang felt that this skill called eight door dunjia was like a mysterious curse. "Well, master, if your physique reaches a certain level, can you also reduce the side effects to the lowest level?" Although it''s a little scary, the eight door dunjia sounds very awesome. Shilang really wants to know what skill it is. "The enhancement of physique can indeed reduce the side effects. After using the eight gates, you must rest for a period of time, and in the process of rest, you need to make a big tonic." "Your master, my main magic baby, now all eight doors can be opened. If seven of the eight doors are opened, they must rest for more than two weeks. As for the eighth door, they can''t open it without my order." Xiaozhi''s words made Shilang more curious. Even Xiaozhi''s main force had to rest for more than two weeks after opening seven of the eight doors. It can be seen how powerful the power and side effects of this skill are. "Although the power of the eight door seal is inherent, it is limited to protect the body. Therefore, after opening the eight door, you are borrowing the power to hurt yourself. Therefore, it does not mean that the stronger your physical strength, you can completely ignore the side effects of the eight door evasion." Chapter 395 "It''s just like the blood in the human body. When you are injured, you can supplement the blood by eating. But if you consume all the blood in the human body at one time, you will die. This is also the reason why you need to supplement after opening the eight doors, so as to supplement the nutrition consumed in your body." "No matter how strong you are, the side effects of eight door dunjia will always exist, which is inevitable. Of course, unless you have vitality like Shifu and I, and you can recover your injury when fighting, that''s OK." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang sighed silently. What a joke. Since the birth of this world, there has been no human being as powerful as Xiao Zhi, let alone the ability to restore the vitality of the injury in his body at any time. "Now let me talk about the functions of the eight doors. You can take notes first and use them for reference when your magic babies start learning." After roughly explaining the side effects of eight door dunjia, Xiao Zhi plans to explain the effects of eight door dunjia. "Well, master, don''t worry. I will study hard." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Lang first set up the camera, and then waited for Xiaozhi''s explanation with his notes. "There are eight doors of the eight door dunjia. Each door has different functions. The first is the first door. Opening the door can significantly increase the elementalization of the body and significantly improve the skills of the magic baby of the fighting department." "The second door, the rest door, after opening, the physical strength obviously rises to a higher level, and the resistance ability also rises very significantly." "The third door, the birth door, after opening, the body can automatically absorb external elements to supplement the elements in its own body, which is equivalent to the ability to absorb elements independently that can only be possessed by the champion magic baby in advance. Of course, the absorption speed is still not as fast as the real champion." "The fourth door, the injury door, can activate the cells and muscles in the body after opening. The strength and speed begin to increase. With the strength of the body, the increased strength will be different." "The fifth door, Dumen, has the side effects of disability and even life-threatening since this door. After it is opened, all the abilities of the first few doors will be concentrated together to form a stronger ability." "Sixth, after the Jingmen is opened, the energy in the body will invade the cells and muscles, so as to realize the secondary transformation of the body. The strength, speed and pit striking ability are very powerful. They can also use the unique skills after the Jingmen is opened to face the peacock." "The seventh door, the startling door, can not only transform the body twice, but also overload the organs, cells and meridians in the body, so as to use a skill called day tiger." "The eighth door, the death door, is also the most taboo door of the eight door dunjia. After it is opened, the restrictions of the whole body will be opened, the elements in the body, whether density or quality, will be super improved, and the organs and cells will overdraw to give full play to their power." "After opening, you can use Xi Xiang and the final upanishadism night Kai, but after opening the eight gates, the side effects and strength of the body will appear at the same time. If you can''t stand the pain of the eighth gate, then the skills can''t be released." "At the same time, no one or creature can survive after opening the eighth gate, except your master and myself. You should remember this." "The first five doors can be said to open the restrictions in the body. From the beginning of the last three doors, there will be a great improvement. For example, your shavarang, after learning eight door dunjia, I think he should be able to break through the king of heaven and reach the championship." "The champion level magic baby can obtain the power of level 3 divine beast when opening the sixth door. The seventh door corresponds to level 2 divine beast, and the eighth door corresponds to... Super divine beast." After seeing that Shi Lang was ready, Xiao Zhi began teaching and explained all the functions and training methods of the eight door dunjia. At the same time, after adding their own experience in cultivation, I believe that after Shi Lang''s elves learned the eight door dunjia, they will definitely be the king of the fighting system. "What! The eighth gate can be upgraded to the level of super beast. With such powerful skills, no wonder the side effects will cost so much." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation of the eight door dunjia, Shi Lang was completely shocked by the power of the eight door dunjia. "Although it is said that you can obtain the divine beast level power, it is always forced to improve. It is not as good as the divine beast in terms of durability. Moreover, even if you open the last eight doors, you can only cause serious injuries to the super divine beasts at the same level. If you are lucky, you can kill them with one blow." "This is the strength of the eight door dunjia. It can give full play to the strength of the divine beast level without mastering the rules, so you should remember what I said before. It''s best never to use this skill if it''s not necessary." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and then took out a scroll with all the meridians of Shi Lang''s magic baby, which Xiao Zhi copied with the writing wheel eye before. "You can only memorize these meridians. Your magic babies, too, should memorize their meridians completely, and then burn all these drawings without leaving any trace." "Although I intend to make my own technology a unique symbol of the magic island, the skill of eight door evasion is still too dangerous. If people of some evil organizations know it, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xiaozhi first explained the importance of these scrolls, and then handed them to Shilang. After taking over the scroll in Xiaozhi''s hand, Shilang felt that his burden was heavier. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down." Looking at the scroll in his hand, Shi Lang said with tears that his strength has been steadily improving since he became a teacher. Now he has got the bottom card of absolute righteousness. Naturally, he is very grateful to Xiao Zhi. After getting the scroll, Shirang returned to his room in the cabin and began to recite the picture. At the same time, he also released his magic babies and learned the card with his partners. Chapter 396 Three days later, in the morning, Xiao Zhi, Na Zi and Shi Lang embarked on the journey again and went to the next Daoguan city. In these three days, Shi Lang and his magic babies burned down after reciting the meridian map. With the instruction of Xiao Zhi, his magic babies quickly learned the first three of the eight door dunjia, and their strength all broke through, especially shavarang and super king. These two guys opened the eight door dunjia to five, which was a bottleneck. This is also supported by xiaozhimu Dun''s vitality. Otherwise, how can he master the five gates in just three days? These three days, Xiaozhi kept asking them to exercise, and then forcibly opened the first few of the eight gates to make them accustomed to the side effects and state after opening. After the opening time is over, Xiao Zhi is using Mu Dun''s vitality to instantly restore them to a perfect state, and then opens the eight doors again. In this way, repeat the cycle, so he can master the first few doors of the eight doors in just three days. After learning the eight door dunjia, shavarang broke through to the quasi champion, and so did the super king. In order to make Shilang break through, Xiaozhi also fought many magic babies with him. With the improvement of magic babies, the way of trainers commanding operations also needs to be changed. In the continuous battle, Shi Lang gradually mastered and learned the fighting method after eight doors. After accumulating experience to a certain extent, Shi Lang finally broke through the king of heaven and reached the peak of quasi champion, jumping three small levels in a row. At the moment of reaching the quasi champion, Shi Lang was excited and didn''t sleep well all night. I think it took him several years to reach the peak of the king of heaven after he started wandering. The pain can''t be described in words. However, after worshipping Xiaozhi as a teacher, in just one month, he reached the quasi champion, and his strength was greatly improved. Therefore, Shilang worshipped Xiaozhi more and more. It was absolutely the luckiest decision of his life to worship Xiaozhi at the beginning. "Xiao Zhi, the forest fruit here is in good condition, and there are many lakes. Let''s have a rest here. How about starting after lunch." When she was passing by a small lake, Nazi suddenly said. "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway. I can reach Zhanlan city after walking for a while. I''ll have a rest first." After looking at the map, it''s not too far from the next Daoguan city. Xiao Zhi nodded and said. Then, according to the Convention, Xiaozhi made a cabin with wooden Dun, and then Nazi and Shilang also began to prepare lunch. "Pickup!" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to rest, Pikachu on his shoulder seemed to notice something, pointing to the lake and shouting at Xiaozhi. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Pikachu''s voice, Xiao Zhi looked in the direction pointed by Pikachu and immediately found that there was a drill angle swimming on the lake. "That''s... Looking at the drill angle on the lake, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, and then a figure appeared in his mind. "It''s an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and it''s an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex that can swim." With the image in his mind, Xiao Zhi suddenly widened his eyes and was able to meet a swimming armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in the wild. You know, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is a combination of ground system and rock system. It can be said that its resistance to water is very weak, but he actually saw an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex swimming in the lake. "Master, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi staring at the lake motionless, Shi Lang asked. "The drill angle on your lake is an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. As a ground and rock armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can swim in the lake." Xiaozhi pointed to the drill angle on the lake and said to Shilang. "What!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Lang stared at the lake, and Nanzi, who heard Xiaozhi''s words, also looked at it. "System, call up the information of this armored Tyrannosaurus Rex." Although he knows that many magic babies will mutate, Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen any mutated magic babies since he came to this world. "Ding ~!" Name: Armored Tyrannosaurus Rex Level: Heavenly King peak Characteristics: lightning rod+ Attribute: rock system, ground system, water system Potential: B+ "Water system? What is this water system? I''ve never heard of T. rex with this attribute. Shouldn''t it be the ground system and rock system?" Looking at the information given by the system, Xiao Zhi asked in his heart. "Ding ~!" "This armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is a variation magic baby. It has the effect of variation in attributes, and the extra attributes are still controlled by its own attributes." "The water skill can''t do much damage to this armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. When facing the water magic baby, this armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is quite the same." "Although T-Rex in armor is a rock system and ground system, it has a chance to learn water surfing, but this T-Rex in armor has mutated too thoroughly and already has the attribute of water." "I see. I can mutate opposite attributes in attributes. Today''s luck is really great." After hearing the systematic explanation, Xiao Zhi realized that the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him was actually no different from others, but had an attribute that could not use skills. "Pikachu, the tail of steel." Since he met such a powerful armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi will not let go, and Shiro is a pure fighting trainer, so he will not accept this armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. As for Na Zi, not to mention that others only like super energy, otherwise it is impossible for them to have only a little magic baby by relying on the family behind them. "Pickup!" "Bang!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu jumped and came to the top of the lake. His tail burst into white light. He aimed at the drill angle on the lake and threw it hard. He flew out the huge armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in the lake and fell hard on the grass near Xiaozhi. Chapter 397 "Roar!!!" Compared with the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex of the same size, it stared angrily at the Pikachu landing from the air. A roar suddenly appeared from the mouth of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and an air wave also distributed from its center. "It''s so strong. The wild ones can reach the peak of the king of heaven by themselves. Moreover, they are not afraid of water. They are bigger than their peers." Feeling the anger of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Shi Lang couldn''t help but say, and raised his right hand to block the incoming air wave. "If you win and become my partner, if you lose, I will let you evolve and become stronger. How about fighting." Facing the momentum of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi stood in front of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and said. "What! Isn''t t t t t t t t t T. armored the final evolutionary type? How can it evolve?" Xiao Zhi''s words surprised Shirang. In his opinion, T. rex in armor is the final evolutionary type. "Don''t underestimate your master. He has memorized all the data of magic babies in this world." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Na Zi explained. "Remember everything!!!" Shilang was shocked to the extreme. The number of magic babies in the world can''t be counted at all. The data stored alone is enough for a person to see for a lifetime, but Xiaozhi wrote them down. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s memory has reached what level. "Your strength is still improving after evolution, but you always feel that you can''t play it out, right? How about gambling with me?" The angry T-Rex in armor was also a little skeptical after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words. After all, he had never seen the evolution of similar T-Rex in armor. It''s no wonder that the evolution type of T-Rex in iron armor is in Shenao, which is called T-Rex in iron. It''s quite powerful and almost equal to bangira in Chengdu. It''s just that the evolution of T-Rex in iron armor requires very rare armor stone. This kind of stone can make the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex evolve into a super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Due to its rare number, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is a very rare magic baby even in Shenao. With the power behind Xiaozhi, even if this momentum is rare, there is a way to get it. "Roar!" Feeling the strong breath from Xiaozhi, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex nodded and was willing to bet. Since he evolved from armored rhinoceros to armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, he didn''t know what was going on. He could swim, and he didn''t have to be afraid of water magic babies. This variation makes him the king of this lake, and his strength is still improving steadily, but he can only give play to the strength of the heavenly king if he can''t give play to the part of improvement. This means that after the potential reaches saturation, although the strength will be improved, the potential has no ability to accept these increased forces. Therefore, no matter how T-Rex becomes, it can only give full play to the strength of T-Rex. This is also a weakness of Wild Magic baby. In order to enhance its strength, it evolves before its potential is fully developed. Otherwise, this armored Tyrannosaurus Rex is now estimated to be a quasi champion or champion magic baby. However, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s not too late. The armored Tyrannosaurus Rex still has a stage of evolution, so there is still great potential and opportunity to turn it into a strong one. If it is the final evolutionary type, even Xiaozhi can''t let him grow at that time. At most, he can only improve his strength. As for the level, don''t be delusional. (I''ve found a lot about the evolution of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex on the Internet. There are all kinds of ways. I don''t know who to trust. I can only make an armor stone by myself. Don''t mind.) "Roar!!!" After Xiaozhi reached an agreement with the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, raised his right foot and trampled on the ground, which immediately shook the ground. It was the skill of the ground system, the earthquake. The other party has the attribute of restraining the electrical system, so Pikachu''s electric shock can''t have much effect on him, even if the level is a large difference. After all, the other party has the attribute of two immune electrical systems, but it''s not ineffective. "Keep your body steady, thousand birds." Pikachu of Xiaozhi is not an ordinary magic baby. The power of self created skills is much stronger than ordinary skills, let alone Xiaozhi''s self created skills. Some of them also have physical attacks. "Pickup!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, picchus was not affected by the vibration of the ground. Her tail fell into the ground strongly and firmly, stabilized her shaking body, and sent out golden lightning on her right hand. At the same time, there was a harsh sound of birds. "This skill is..." Shilang, who had a war training with Xiaozhi, knew the skills used by Pikachu at a glance. At the beginning, his magic baby suffered a lot because he underestimated qianniao. "Cell activation and high-speed flash, suddenly stabbed in the past." After the formation of a thousand birds, Pikachu also had a little leakage reaction, which stimulated the relationship between cells in the body. Coupled with the skills of high-speed movement and lightning flash, Pikachu''s speed at this time is very amazing. "Pickup!" "Brush!!!!!" It was almost a moment. In an instant, Pikachu appeared behind the armored violence from the front of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the earthquake stopped after Pikachu''s thousands of birds disappeared. Time seemed to be completely static at this moment. "Bang!" "Roar ~" Three seconds later, the pupils of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex shrunk, and a spider''s web like crack appeared in the armor on the left chest. Then he fell to the ground. A blow... Just a moment of attack, he defeated the king level armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Pickup." After T. rex fell, the electric leakage on Pikachu suddenly flashed and then disappeared, which relieved the phenomenon of cell activation. After the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex lost its fighting ability, Xiaozhi threw the Magic Baby ball. Of course, the reception was very smooth and there was almost no resistance. Chapter 398 "It''s so powerful that it defeated the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex with one blow. Shifu''s Pikachu is really strong. It''s just the middle ranking strength among Shifu''s main forces." Seeing Pikachu kill the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex in a second, the shock in Lang''s heart can''t be described in words. Not to mention that Pikachu is only the medium-level strength of the main force in Xiaozhi''s hands, so if he goes up... Thinking of this, Shilang has been completely convinced by Xiaozhi''s strength, and he feels that only Xiaozhi is the real champion trainer. Champion trainers in other regions must not be able to directly kill Tianwang level opponents with one shot like picachu of Xiaozhi. This is also a gap in the championship level. There are also strong and weak champions. Reaching the championship is just the beginning. If you want to get out of the championship training home, you must have strong strength, which is what Xiaozhi often says to the scholar. After lunch break, Xiao Zhi and others embarked on a journey. Originally, Xiao Zhi intended to challenge the shallot Road Museum in shallot city first, but according to the intelligence collected in the Magic Baby Center in the previous city, the current trainer of shallot Road Museum seems to have stopped the Road Museum because of something. It will take at least a week to open the museum again. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to go to Qiancong city first. If he can''t challenge the Road Museum, he can only go to Zhanlan city near Qiancong city to challenge the Zhanlan Road Museum first. At 4:00 p.m., the three of Xiao Zhi finally came to shallot city. Unlike other cities, shallot city is located at the border of Chengdu. To the north of shallot City, it faces the endless sea. "Master, shall we go to the hotel now or tomorrow?" After arriving at the center of shallot City, Shi Lang asked Xiao Zhi. "First go to the shallot Road Museum to make sure. If you can, challenge the Road Museum tomorrow. If it''s the same as in the intelligence, go directly to Zhanlan city tomorrow." The location of Daoguan in shallot city is very easy to find. In big cities, as long as there are Taoist halls, they are very famous. If you question the locals, you can know the location. There is a very empty land near the sea in the north of Qiancong city. There is a huge building built in the center. It is the Qiancong Taoist hall. Unlike Xiaoqian''s Taoist hall, the Taoist hall here is very richly decorated. It can be seen that there is absolutely no shortage of Taoist trainers in terms of economy. "Bang! Bang! Bang." "Is anyone there? I''m Yumu Yezhi from Zhenxin town. I''m here to challenge the Taoist school." After knocking hard on the gate, Xiaozhi said. Then, a surveillance camera lit up in the corner above the gate. "Welcome, come in." After the camera lights up, a voice comes, which sounds like a little girl. After the girl''s words, the door opens automatically. After entering, Xiao Zhi found the difference of this Taoist hall. The load-bearing walls and columns inside are almost made of steel. From the decoration style of the Taoist hall, we can roughly know what types of magic babies are used by the trainers of the Taoist hall. "The magic baby used by the Taoist trainers here must be very strong. The hardness of these steel is very good." After touching the pillar, Shi Lang could feel it. "Most of the Taoist trainers in shallot city use steel, ground and rock systems, and the badges here are also called steel badges." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi said aloud. At the same time, he felt something was wrong. The voice just now is clearly the voice of a little girl, but in the data, the trainer of shallot road hall is an adult woman. There is something wrong with the sound. After walking straight along the path in the Road Museum, Xiaozhi and others came to a very large arena. At the same time, the light above the arena was also on. A little girl with short hair and dress came out from the people opposite. "I''m a Taoist trainer in shallot city. My name is Amy, a beautiful female soldier." The little girl said in a handsome and lovely posture. "Pooh!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the little girl''s appearance, Na Zi couldn''t help laughing. The Shilang behind Xiao Zhi made no secret of her smile and laughed, making the little girl opposite who claimed to be ah Mi have bulging cheeks. "You... Are you a Taoist trainer? Hahaha! Don''t be kidding, can a senior middle-term girl become a Taoist trainer?" Shi Lang covered his stomach and tears were about to laugh. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, it was also a little funny. This kind of thing also happened when challenging the huipi Taoist hall before, but the little boy named a bi appeared at that time, at least with advanced peak strength. As long as he breaks through, it''s not impossible to become a trainer of the Taoist hall. But the girl in front of her can reach the advanced middle stage at the age of eight or nine, which is a good talent, but she is far from the trainer of the Taoist school in terms of age and strength. "Why are you laughing? I''m a Taoist trainer. If you laugh again, I won''t give you a badge." Hearing Shi Lang''s ridicule, the little girl said angrily, her little face flushed. "Let''s go. It seems that there is no mistake in the intelligence. The trainers of shallot Road Museum are no longer. In addition, when I came in just now, the lights in the corridor were almost not on. It seems that I went in vain." Looking at the little girl''s angry appearance, Xiao Zhi shook his head, then turned around and walked towards the gate, while Na Zi and Shi Lang hurried to follow her. Before leaving, Shi Lang said to the little girl, "little girl, you can pretend to be a little bit like me, not to mention my master. Even if I''m not interested in fighting with you." Shilang is right. How can the champion Xiaozhi fight with the little girl in the middle of the senior stage? Isn''t this a joke? It''s estimated that Xiaozhi''s magic babies are not interested in war. Chapter 399 "Damn it, you dare to bully me, big rock snake. Use a violent attack." Perhaps it was Shirang''s ridicule that made the little girl feel very shameless. She only saw her face red and threw a magic baby ball. After the white light, the big rock snake, which had been shining all over, appeared behind Xiaozhi and others and slammed into them. "Shavarang, LAN Jiao." Looking at the big rock snake, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi didn''t move, as if they didn''t see the big rock snake at all. Shi Lang turned around and called out his ace shavarang. "Ha!" Shavarang kicked in the void, and an air blade was drawn from his foot and hit the big rock snake. "Bang!" "Roar!" After the gas blade hit the big rock snake, the big rock snake immediately screamed. The current shawarang, but the peak strength of the quasi champion, is not in love with the big rock snake in the middle of the senior stage. "Ah! Big rock snake." Seeing that her big rock snake was defeated with one blow, the little girl immediately ran over and hugged the big rock snake with worry. However, compared with the big rock snake, the body shape of the little girl was not the same as that of the big rock snake. "Ha?" Shavarang looked at the big rock snake that lost its combat effectiveness because of his strike, and gave a strange cry. After a careful look, he found that the opponent had only high-level strength, and immediately returned to the Magic Baby ball. "Master, the little girl''s big rock snake is a little strange. There is light on her body, as if her body had been polished by something." Looking at the little girl''s big rock snake, Shi Lang found something wrong. "That''s wax. The little girl rubbed the big rock snake with wax. The wax has the function of waterproof. According to the law of the alliance, using something similar to external force will be disqualified from the Taoist hall." Xiao Zhi smelled the smell in the air and recognized what was shining on the big rock snake. "What? Wax?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang also widened his eyes. It was the first time he saw someone use external force to get the magic baby out of its weakness. Almost all trainers dare not touch it. Once it is found out, the reputation of being a trainer will be destroyed. At the same time, it will be questioned by many people. Although the matter is small, the result is quite bad. "Ah!" The little girl who took back the big rock snake with the Magic Baby ball also heard Xiaozhi''s words. When she heard that she would be disqualified from the Taoist school, her whole body became stiff. "What he said is not wrong, but Xia, apologize to them immediately, and you let Magic Baby attack the trainer. Do you know how shameful it is?" Just then, a female voice suddenly came, which sounded like a big sister. "Yes!" "Sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let the big rock snake attack you." After hearing the girl''s voice just now, the little girl named Kexia apologized to Xiaozhi and others. "I... it doesn''t matter. Who are you?" After hearing the little girl''s words, Shi Lang immediately said, and Xiao Zhi and others shook their heads. There''s no need to investigate a little girl to the end. It''s different if it''s an adult. The visitor is a man wearing a white dress with a small magnetic monster on his shoulder. His long brown hair is left to his waist, and his sideburns are also tied with a small braid, giving a very strong feeling. "You are the trainer of shallot road hall, the real ah MI, right." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi immediately noticed the other party''s trainer level. In the later stage of the quasi champion, he was about 20 years old, four years older than Xiao Zhi. "Yes, I''m the trainer of this Taoist school, ah MI. This girl is my apprentice. Her name is Kexia. She''s also a trainee trainer of the Taoist school. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing during my absence." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ah Mi said. She couldn''t help but apologize. She didn''t say that the matter itself was her apprentice''s fault. Just because she couldn''t see through Xiaozhi''s trainer level, she knew that she might have caused a great disaster this time. Moreover, what surprised ah MI was that Shi Lang and Na Zi couldn''t see through their grades. Na Zi had made a breakthrough long ago. Not only her super ability reached the peak of quasi champion, but also her Hu Di reached the peak of quasi champion. In addition, Xiao Zhi taught her Hu Di, I love Luo''s own technology. Now Hu Di is not so easy to provoke. Anyway, Na Zi is also his person sooner or later, and Xiao Zhi will not deliberately hide it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s estimated that no other challenger has come these days except us." Looking at the terrain around the arena, there are no signs of damage except the damage caused by the big rock snake''s fall just now. "Yes, it''s lucky that it is. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome. In order to express my apology, please come to my house and let me treat you well." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ah Mi also nodded and couldn''t help but rejoice. If this matter was known by the alliance, it wouldn''t be so easy to solve. Then, a mi took Xiaozhi and others to her home. She is worthy of being a Taoist trainer. A Mi''s home is very large. Like a villa, it looks like a rich family''s daughter. "I''m really sorry, but Xia has caused you so much trouble. Please have tea." Ah Mi took the tray with both hands and put five cups of tea and snacks on it. She said to Xiao Zhi on the sofa in the living room. "Miss AMI, why is your shallot Road Museum closed? Is there any trouble?" After eating a piece of cake, Shi Lang asked with some doubt. "I don''t want to, but with my current physical and mental strength, I don''t have extra strength to compete with you." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, ah Mi sighed and said, you can see that ah MI is really tired. Chapter 400 "Is there any trouble? In that case, you can let someone else take the place of the Taoist school trainer to help you deal with the Taoist school temporarily." Hearing ah Mi''s words, Na Zi, who is also a trainer of the Taoist school, said aloud. "There''s no way. My friends are in other areas. Even if they want to help, they can''t get here in a short time." Hearing her words, ah Mi shook her head. It''s not that she didn''t want her friends to help her manage the Taoist hall, but her friends couldn''t get here in a short time, at least for a few days. Not everyone can afford a helicopter. Although Amy is not short of money, she is not a family that can afford a helicopter. In addition, in this world, more than half of all regions are forests and lakes, and cars can''t walk back and forth. Cycling is better than walking, but it takes several days to get here. However, ah MI has to close the Taoist hall for the time being. "What''s the trouble? Let''s listen. If you can, I''ll help you solve it. It saves me a trip." Since we all met the owner of the Taoist hall, Xiao Zhi naturally won''t miss the opportunity to challenge and save a trip back and forth. In addition, ah Mi gives him a good feeling. Beauty is naturally a little privileged, and Xiao Zhi can also feel it. Ah Mi really listens to and cares for her magic baby. Just look at the little magnetic monster on her shoulder. "Yes, Miss AMI, just tell me what you want. My master is very strong." Shilang also nodded. So far, he hasn''t seen anything that Xiaozhi can''t do. "Ah! I don''t know your names yet. May I ask... After hearing Shirang''s words, Amy remembered that she didn''t even know the names of Xiaozhi and others. "My name is Shilang Weigong. This is my teacher''s mother. Her name is Nazi Shifeng. As for this is my master, he is the champion trainer in Kanto, Yumu Yezhi. I am following my master on the journey." After hearing ah Mi''s words, Shi Lang proudly introduced Xiao Zhi and Na Zi to ah MI. Na Zi was still not used to Shi Lang''s introduction, especially when calling her teacher''s mother. "It turns out that you are the champion trainer who saved two regions not long ago. I''ve heard of it for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hearing Shirang''s introduction, Amy remembered what had happened not long ago. "I heard you have medicine for magic baby. Is this true?" Remembering the rumors of Xiaozhi, Amy''s first impression, in addition to her strong strength, is Xiaozhi''s identity as a pharmacist. "Yes, it does. It''s just that it''s not sold in Chengdu. It''s not that I despise Chengdu. It''s just that the people of Chengdu alliance and the guys of Nanye family have a little holiday with me. Before it''s solved, I can only say sorry to the trainers in Chengdu." Since the match with Nanye Xiaoxiao, Xiaozhi informed the people of the Kanto alliance that his medicine was banned from manufacturing and selling in Chengdu. That''s why now trainers in Chengdu complain about the people of the Chengdu alliance. "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s your own medicine. Do you have it with you? I want to buy some. Please, it''s very important to me." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Amy knew why Xiaozhi''s medicine was not sold in Chengdu. There was another reason. "What kind do you want? What kind of magic baby do you want to treat?" Hearing ah Mi''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned. It is reasonable to say that there is also a magic baby center in shallot city. Even the Magic Baby Center has no way to treat magic baby. Xiao Zhi really wants to see it. "I want to buy black capsules and white capsules to treat my father''s electric dragon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ah Mi tells the reason why she needs medicine. It turns out that ah Mi''s father''s electric dragon has become weaker and weaker for some reason recently. Even if you go to the Magic Baby Center, the result is no problem at all. But the situation of the electric dragon is obviously different from usual. For this reason, Amy and her father have been racking their brains recently. "I have medicine, but can you let me see the electric dragon? I''m very interested in knowing what the cause is that even miss Joey can''t find out." After hearing ah Mi''s words, Xiao Zhi said with great interest. "No problem, please come with me." "But Xia, you should get rid of all the wax on the big rock snake right now, and you are not allowed to impersonate me for the Taoist competition. If there is one time, I will never forgive you, you know." Amy is naturally very happy to hear that Xiaozhi is willing to go and see it. Xiaozhi is a master of medicine after all. If there is a way to solve the problem of the electric dragon, it will help her a lot. Before leaving, ah Mi taught Kexia a hard oral lesson, but Kexia bowed her head and didn''t dare to say a word. It can be seen that ah Mi''s prestige is really great. "This is the shining lighthouse, which was built by my ancestors. The lighthouse next to it was built later. Unlike the old shining lighthouse, that lighthouse has an independent power supply, but there is no power supply here." "My father said that at that time, there was no independent power plant in shallot city. In order to guide the ships, he thought of using the tail of the electric dragon as a light to illuminate the lighthouse and guide the ships near the wharf." "Since then, the shining lighthouse that uses the light of the electric dragon to guide the direction of the ship has been regarded as a symbol of praying for safety and loved by many people. But some time ago, my father''s electric dragon suddenly began to feel bad and the brightness of his tail began to weaken." A mi took Xiao Zhi and others to the wharf near the sea in the north, and then pointed to an old lighthouse and said that it was a bit like the Zhenghui lighthouse in Kanto, but relatively speaking, this old lighthouse looked much stronger than Zheng Hui lighthouse. Chapter 401 "Is this the electric dragon you said?" At the top of the shining lighthouse, the three of Xiao Zhi saw the electric dragon mentioned by ah MI. It was the same as Pikachu. It had golden hair, black horizontal stripes, and red gemstones on its forehead and tail. He is only about 1.4 meters tall. He looks very cute and gentle. However, the electric dragon in front of him gives Xiaozhi a strange feeling. "Xiaomi, are these the friends you said? Welcome to come." At this time, an uncle about 40 or 50 years old came over. He was fat and looked very amiable with small round glasses. "Yes, Dad, this is Kanto''s champion trainer, Yuki Yezhi, who saved the area some time ago." Seeing the visitor, ah Mi opened her mouth and introduced the identities of Xiaozhi and others one by one. "Well, Mr. Xiaozhi, can you find out what kind of disease happened to the electric dragon?" After the introduction, Amy came to Xiaozhi and asked. She was very worried about the body of the electric dragon. The electric dragon is the magic baby of Amy''s father. When she was a child, Amy played with the electric dragon and had a very good relationship. Now that the electric dragon is so ill, it''s no wonder that Amy is not in the mood to fight at all. "Bululu!" Seeing Xiaozhi approaching, at first, the electric dragon was a little wary, but after feeling Xiaozhi''s goodwill and the vitality emanating from him, the electric dragon gave a comfortable cry on his face. "It''s strange. I haven''t seen guanger''s so comfortable expression for a long time." Ah Mi''s father sees the electric dragon with a comfortable expression. It''s strange to say, guang''er, it''s ah MI and ah Mi''s father who got the name for the electric dragon. "That''s because Xiaozhi has great vitality and has a waveguide that can communicate with the magic baby. Therefore, many magic babies will feel Xiaozhi''s kindness when they approach Xiaozhi." "The dream forest on the magic island established by Xiao Zhi is made with his huge vitality. Where, every tree, flower and grass is emitting vitality all the time, which also leads to the magic babies in the dream forest, all of whom are strong." After hearing Amy''s father''s words, Na Zi explained the reason why the electric dragon would be comfortable. Na Zi already knew quite well about the power of Xiao Zhi, which was also known slowly when traveling together. "I see. Although I''ve heard that human beings can also have all kinds of strange superpowers, I didn''t expect to see it in person today. I''m sure this little girl is also a superpower." Looking at Na Zi floating in the air, ah Mi''s father asked aloud, while the latter nodded. "There is a kind of golden cells in the body of the electric dragon swallowing the red cells of the electric dragon itself." at this time, Xiaozhi carefully checked the body of the electric dragon and said. He just used the wheel eye to see that the cells in the electric dragon are being swallowed by a kind of golden cells. The number is very large. Almost all parts of the electric dragon''s body are swallowed by golden cells. "Golden cells? Are they germs? How could this happen? It''s impossible. We clean the electric dragon every day. Why does this happen?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Amy was shocked immediately. Unexpectedly, the cause of the electric dragon was caused by bacteria. It''s no wonder that Miss Joey of the magic baby center can''t find the cause. The technology in the world can''t see things at the cellular level, and only Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can do it. "No, this golden cell is not a pathogen, but an internal evolution that will appear only after mastering the law. That is to say, your father''s electric dragon has understood the law and will be promoted to level 3 divine beast." Xiaozhi has also seen this kind of cells in Shuijun and other divine beasts. The cells in Shuijun are almost blue, while the cells in ordinary people, other magic babies and Xiaozhi himself are red. Only after mastering the rules can the cells begin to transform the structure of the host. "Inner evolution? You mean dad''s guanger is going to be promoted to a divine beast?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised ah MI. She didn''t expect that the electric dragon would be promoted to the divine beast. It''s no wonder that the electric dragon in front of her is at least more than 300 years old. It must have been in the form of an electric dragon before ah Mi''s father accepted him. "Yes, according to the cell activity in the electric dragon, it is at least more than 300 years old, and its strength is also the peak of the champion. I think he should be handed down by your great grandfather or someone earlier." According to the situation inside the electric dragon, Xiaozhi analyzed the current situation of the electric dragon to Amy, while Amy''s father looked at Xiaozhi in shock. He didn''t expect to know the approximate age of the electric dragon just by looking at it. "You''re right. This electric dragon is handed down from generation to generation by my great grandfather. Unexpectedly, guanger has grown to this extent unconsciously." After Xiao Zhi''s words, ah Mi''s father also said. "But guanger is going to be promoted to the divine beast. Why is his physical condition getting worse and worse? It should be stronger." At this time, ah Mi asked something that everyone present wanted to know. "Do you think it will be easy to qualify for the divine beast? Any magic baby will have the opportunity to understand the law after reaching the peak of the championship. Although this electric dragon has little combat experience, it has been releasing skills in this brilliant lighthouse for more than 300 years, allowing the light on its tail to shine on the lighthouse and guide the direction of the ship." "It must be because of his unremitting use of skills for 300 years that he will understand the true meaning of the law of lightning. I have to say that the talent of this electric dragon is really good." "If you want to be promoted to the divine beast, you must meet three conditions and a threshold. The three conditions are the peak of champion level, proficiency in skills, and talent and luck to understand the rules." Chapter 402 "What is that threshold?" After Xiaozhi explained the necessary conditions for promoting to the divine beast, AMI asked again that the data of promoting to the divine beast are quite scarce in each region. Even people in the alliance and big family probably only know that they can be promoted to the divine beast after understanding the rules, but no one has ever really seen magic baby promoted to the divine beast, or yes, but they don''t know what the threshold is. "After understanding the law, we have to go through a threshold, that is, to withstand the structural transformation of the body after understanding the law. If we can''t sustain it, the magic baby who understands the law will eventually be completely swallowed up by the cells generated by the law and return to its origin." "I think if your father''s electric dragon doesn''t hold, it will turn into lightning and disappear completely." Xiaozhi''s words surprised ah MI and her father. Unexpectedly, it''s not enough to understand the rules. They even have to bear the pain of internal transformation. Just remember how painful it is to transform the body structure in the body. It''s no joke. It''s like replacing the cells and meridians in the human body with those of another person. This is simply Arabian Nights. "To change the structure of the body is to replace the bones and organs, master." At this time, Shi Lang asked again. At the same time, he had already picked up his notes and wrote down Xiaozhi''s previous words. "The so-called structural transformation of the body does not mean that the organs and bones are replaced, but the cells are replaced. For organisms that do not master the law, the bags in the body are almost red and can withstand no small force." "After mastering the law, you are bound to use the power and skills of the law. You also know that the power of nature can never be guessed by humans. The original red cells of the electric dragon can not support the power of the law at all, so they can only be replaced. This is the role of the golden cells in the electric dragon." "Although your father''s electric dragon has understood the law, the cells in his body are finally unable to resist the erosion of the law cells and are being swallowed up. I think this electric dragon should only last for a month." After hearing Shilang''s question, Xiaozhi explained the threshold of promotion to the divine beast to him. This is also the situation that Xiaozhi, who has the ability to see cells with writing wheel eyes, can know. When Xiaozhi uses magic, the red cells in his body will also change color according to the Ninja used, so he is very clear about how he feels when using the rules. This is also one reason why Naruto learns magic in the original book. If he doesn''t bear the erosion brought by magic, he will become a stone statue. The reason why Libra Chongwu will go wild is because he does not have the control power to master the law, so he will go wild. The reason why he will not be turned into a stone statue or die by the side effects of magic is also because Chongwu itself has the relationship of curse and seal, which is born, not understood the day after tomorrow. "Is there no other way?" Remembering her happy time with Dianlong when she was a child, ah Mi couldn''t help crying. "There are two ways. First, give up the understanding of the law, but I think Dianlong will not. After all, understanding the law is not an easy thing. He will never give up. Once he gives up this time, it is almost impossible to understand the law next time." "Second, let the red cells in the electric dragon and the golden cells of the law fuse with each other instead of being swallowed by one side. In this way, the electric dragon can be fully promoted, but this means is not what the technology of this era can do." "Otherwise, give up." Looking at the determined eyes of Dianlong, Xiaozhi knows that he will never give up his understanding of the law. This is the moment that all magic babies are looking forward to. How can he give up. "How could... After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Amy and Amy''s father couldn''t accept it, and it''s estimated that they won''t choose the first method according to the appearance of the electric dragon. "Xiao Zhi, your writing wheel eye can see the condition of cells. If you can, please help Miss AMI." Seeing ah Mi crying with the electric dragon in her arms, Na Zi, who was more emotional, was also moved by this pure friendship. Hearing Nazi say that Xiaozhi can see the situation of cells, Amy and Amy''s father look at Xiaozhi with hope. I think so. If they can''t do it, how can they know the reason for the cells in the electric dragon. "It''s useless. Although I can see the situation of cells and invade each other''s cells to attack, it''s impossible to control each other''s cells. If I can really do this, it''s almost invincible." Xiaozhi shook his head. He really can''t do such a thing. It just sounds impossible to control other people''s cells. If it''s to control the cells in his own body, Xiaozhi can still do it. "Is there really no way?" Amy said with a gloomy face holding the electric dragon, while the electric dragon licked the tears on Amy''s cheek. "Speaking of it, it''s also the first time I''ve encountered such a situation of promoting a divine beast. When I heard from the fast dragon, I still felt nothing, but after I actually saw it, I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." "I hope the fire breathing dragon will have a longer time to understand the law before they come up with a way, otherwise it will be troublesome. Look at the situation of the electric dragon, the golden cells in the electric dragon are completely the energy body condensed by the law of thunder." "Although I can use the waveguide chakra in my body to invade the electric dragon and attack those golden cells, it won''t help even to eliminate all the cells condensed by the law. On the contrary, I also failed to promote the electric dragon, which is no different from the first way to give up the law." At this moment, seeing the situation of the electric dragon, Xiao Zhi also began to worry about the situation of his partners after understanding the law. He must think of a solution as soon as possible. Chapter 403 "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He remembered the comfortable expression of the electric dragon after he was close to the electric dragon. According to theory, the situation of the electric dragon is not an injury. At most, the vitality can only make the electric dragon feel his own affinity. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s stunned expression, Na Zi asked strangely. After knowing that the electric dragon has only one month of life, Na Zi''s heart is also a little melancholy. "Ah ~ I thought of a way, but whether it works or not can only be known after a try. Moreover, if it''s bad, maybe the electric dragon will die early. I don''t know if you dare to bet on me." Remembering the way he approached the electric dragon before, Xiao Zhi came up with a seemingly feasible way, but he was not sure whether it was so. Just now he took a closer look at the situation of the electric dragon and found that the reason why those golden cells will devour the red cells in the electric dragon is that the strength of red cells is not as strong as that of golden cells, or they do not meet the standard of fusion. If red cells meet the standard of golden cell fusion, does it mean that golden cells will not devour red cells, but will fuse. "Bululu!!!" "Guang''er, come on, you need to rest now." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, Dianlong got up and stood up with an excited face. Ah MI on the side immediately said with worry, while Dianlong looked at Xiaozhi with a firm face. "Do you want to bet your life? You know, you may die." Looking at the eyes of the electric dragon, Xiao Zhi said that he could feel the persistence of the electric dragon in promoting to the divine beast. All magic babies have this dream, that is, the divine beast. "Bululu." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the electric dragon shouted, as if he didn''t pay any attention to the impending death. According to this situation, the final result of the electric dragon is also death. But the electric dragon who finally realized the law did not want to give up this opportunity, even if he knew that there was a dead end. Even if he finally died on the road of understanding the law, he must not regret it. "Although I appreciate your courage to face death and the unknown, you can''t decide this matter alone after all. Miss AMI and uncle, what do you think? Do you want to gamble or let the electric dragon enjoy the last month?" After all, Dianlong is the magic baby of Amy''s father. Xiaozhi can''t do it directly with Dianlong''s consent alone. Just like surgery, it must be signed by the patient''s family members, otherwise the trouble afterwards is not a little bit. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Amy didn''t know what decision to make. Even though she was already a quasi champion trainer, she was still a 20-year-old girl. "I choose to believe in the electric dragon. If he wants to gamble, I decide to support it." Just when ah Mi didn''t know how to choose, ah Mi''s father said aloud, in a very firm tone. "Dad, you..." "Don''t hesitate. Instead of accompanying guanger in the last month, I agree to gamble with guanger. Guanger has continuously maintained the responsibility of this glorious lighthouse and helped countless ships for hundreds of years. With this intention alone, I absolutely believe that guanger will succeed in promoting to the divine beast." After hearing her father''s words, ah MI was about to refute, but her father''s words made her speechless. Yes, it''s better to summon up the courage to fight than to accompany the electric dragon for the last month. "Bululu." Hearing that his master was willing to support him, Dianlong smiled and gave a thumbs up to Amy''s father. "Master, what is the success rate?" Compared with the idea that the electric dragon wants to gamble directly, Shi Lang wants to know the success rate. Shi Lang admires the courage of the electric dragon to face death. "The success rate is 100%, or maybe 0%. The reason why the red cells of the electric dragon are swallowed by the golden cells is that the intensity is not enough, or it does not meet the standard." "Even I don''t know the reason for the fusion of golden cells and red cells. If I just want to meet the standard of golden cells, the success rate can be said to be almost 100%. If I want to reach the same intensity as golden cells, it''s dead." Xiao Zhi came up with a way to use vitality and lightning to increase the strength and activity of cells in the electric dragon. Although it is only enhanced in a short time, it will be successful if it is fused with golden cells. "Mr. Xiaozhi, no matter what happens afterwards, Amy and I will thank you for your help. Please let go." At this time, ah Mi''s father came to Xiao Zhi and said. "Don''t worry, I will try my best. If I succeed, it will be of great help to my partners to understand the rules in the future. We can be regarded as mutually beneficial." After hearing what ah Mi''s father said, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Before proceeding, we still need some preparatory work. Nazi, contact Miss Joey of shallot city and ask them to come with treatment equipment to avoid accidents. Shilang, record the process with a camera and I''ll need a copy for reference afterwards." After all the decisions were made, Xiao Zhi began to prepare. First, let Miss Joey get the treatment equipment first. Who knows if there will be an accident, and record the process with a camera, also because Xiao Zhi wants to make reference for his partners in the future. "Don''t worry, master, I will record the process clearly." You can see the scene of being promoted to the divine beast. Not everyone has the opportunity to see it. Shilang is naturally quite excited. "I knew that when I was separated from the Phoenix King and rocky, I should ask them how they helped the three gods beast and the three gods bird master the rules. If I knew in advance, I wouldn''t be so passive." Before waiting for the arrival of the equipment, Xiao Zhi rubbed his eyebrows. It depends on whether he is dead or alive¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 404 "Master Xiaozhi, welcome to shallot city. We have everything you need ready." In the evening, a large number of medical instruments have been placed on the top of Zhenghui lighthouse, and miss Joey of shallot city also came to Xiaozhi to greet her. Because of the cooperation between potions and capsule potions, Xiaozhi now, but the distinguished guests of Joey family and Junsha family, as long as Xiaozhi goes to the Magic Baby Center, he can receive the most perfect reception. "Please don''t let anything go wrong this time. You''ve heard what Miss AMI said. In the process of promotion, if there are any accidents, please get ready as soon as possible." Miss Joey greeted as like as two peas, and little head nodded. Although miss Joey and miss Kwan Sha were very beautiful, the two families could not marry. And in the face of a large group of people, Xiao Zhi had already got used to it. "Don''t worry, I will do my best." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miss Joy said confidently that they have been trained since childhood in treatment, but they are quite experienced in this kind of thing. "Master, the cameras have been set up." On the other hand, Shilang has also pointed the camera at the electric dragon, and has prepared notes to record the process one by one. "Good. Let''s get ready to start." After everything was ready, Xiao Zhi hit each other with his left hand and his right hand. This time, he also fought. If he wanted to increase the strength of each other''s cells, he had to open the spell seal state at least. Xiaozhi has huge vitality in his own cells, which is also the reason why he can recover from the injury, but if he wants the other party to have the same resilience as himself, the vitality to be consumed is very huge. "You''re ready, too. The process will be painful. If you can''t help it, it''s over." Xiao Zhi comes to the electric dragon and sits cross legged with his hands folded. "Bululu." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dianlong nodded firmly in his eyes. He was ready for what happened next. In order to be promoted to the divine beast, he survived swallowing for such a long time. He must not give up at this moment. "Then get ready to start, state one." Seeing that the electric dragon is ready, Xiao Zhi''s palms with his hands folded together are suddenly wrapped by a green energy, while the black three hook jade tattoo behind his neck emits a fire red light and extends towards Xiao Zhi''s body. In less than a moment, Xiaozhi''s whole body was shrouded by the spell print, and even his face was covered with red tattoos. After the red light of the spell print disappeared, Xiaozhi''s spell print tattoo turned black again. "This... This is." Looking at the mantra seal on Xiao Zhi, all the people present, except Na Zi, were shocked. When Xiao Zhi fought with Phoenix King and rocky, although it was also broadcast, the picture was relatively small, so the mantra seal could not be seen clearly. Therefore, not many people knew Xiao Zhi''s ability. "This is the mantra seal, which can greatly increase Xiaozhi''s strength. When he opens the mantra seal, he is equal to mastering the three system rules, thunder, water and fire. This is also the reason why his strength can compete with the super divine beast." Looking at the shocked eyes of the people present, Na Zi explained the spell seal. Anyway, the other party can''t learn it. This thing is natural. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s system, she wouldn''t have it. "What? Can human beings master the law like divine beasts?" After hearing Nazi''s words, Shi Lang shouted in surprise that if he could, the world would be in chaos. "Don''t think about it. How is this possible? Xiaozhi''s ability is natural, just like my super ability, but Xiaozhi''s ability grows in stages. According to Xiaozhi''s meaning, it should grow again." After hearing Shilang''s words, Nazi shook her head and looked like how it could be. Just as Shilang thought, if human beings can master the law, the world will be really chaotic. "Electric dragon, I''m going to start. You have to hold back." When the spell seal was turned on, Xiao Zhi roared, and his hands touched the neck of the electric dragon. He saw the green energy on his palm and instantly entered the body of the electric dragon. "Bululu!!!" At the moment when the green energy entered the electric dragon, the electric dragon immediately gave a scream. It turned out that after the vitality entered the electric dragon, the golden cells immediately noticed the bad things and accelerated the speed of swallowing the red cells. "Gee, it seems to be conscious. It even changes the phagocytosis speed according to external factors." Sensing the speed at which the golden cells engulf the red cells, Xiao Zhi also stepped up the perfusion of vitality into the red cells of the electric dragon. This is a great test of Xiaozhi''s control. The size of cells can only be seen with a microscope. It''s just vague. If you want to completely see the appearance of cells and act like Xiaozhi, you must have a cheating device such as writing wheel eyes. At the moment when the vitality pours into the red cells in the electric dragon, the golden cells no longer devour the red cells, but gradually fuse with the red cells. This situation makes Xiaozhi very happy, because it means that he is not wrong. "The cells have begun to fuse. Pay attention to the physical condition of the electric dragon at any time. Tell me immediately when there is danger." After the cells began to fuse, Xiaozhi kept the output and said to miss Joey, who was operating medical equipment. "I see. Now the electric dragon is in good condition and its heartbeat has gradually stabilized." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miss Joey immediately looked at the ECG of the electric dragon displayed on the equipment. "Bululu!!! Bululu!!!" Suddenly, the electric dragon seemed to be under a powerful attack and began to run wild, but it seemed to be limited by something, just struggling. "Master Xiaozhi, the heartbeat of the electric dragon is speeding up. If it goes on like this, the electric dragon will be in danger." With the reaction of the electric dragon''s violent walk and struggle, Miss Joey also saw the abnormality of the electric dragon''s ECG. Chapter 405 "I know, damn it." Without Miss Joey''s explanation, Xiao Zhi also knows that things are not good. Those red cells infused with vitality have begun to fuse with golden cells, but the golden cells seem not to want to promote the electric dragon. Unexpectedly, most of the golden cells began to look for those red cells that have not been infused into life and began to devour them. It''s no wonder that the law is the highest power in the world, which is not so easy to master. In ancient times, many magic babies had the opportunity to master the law, but they all hated death because of the strength of law cells. "Don''t be arrogant. It''s just a law. Dare to compare the output with me." Annoyed by these golden cells, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out with huge spiritual power, and a whirlwind broke out with Xiaozhi as the center. After the outbreak of a huge life, Xiaozhi''s output obviously became very rapid, and the golden cells in the electric dragon had no choice, and began to slowly fuse the red cells in the electric dragon. The struggling electric dragon also slowly regained consciousness and took office on the ground panting heavily. The three forces in the body were competing for speed. "Guanger, come on." Looking at the electric dragon in pain, ah MI, who was watching, tried to appease the electric dragon several times, but was stopped by her father in order not to disturb Xiao Zhi. "What!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi exclaimed in surprise, making the people present think something unexpected had happened. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s surprised cry, Na Zi immediately asked. "The red cells in the electric dragon body have fused with the law cells, but there are too many law cells, and the red cells in the electric dragon body have also fused. Now there are no redundant red cells that can fuse with the remaining golden cells that have not fused. In this way, those golden cells will begin to devour the flesh and body of the electric dragon." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiao Zhi told the people present what he found. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that after the red cells in the electric dragon were fully fused with the golden cells, the excess golden cells would disappear, but he didn''t expect that they not only didn''t disappear, but also began to devour the flesh and body of the electric dragon. "What''s the matter? Even in ancient times, when they were promoted to divine beasts, it was impossible that the cells of both sides would just fuse. There would always be a lot more on one side. How did those magic babies resist the law cells that came out?" After perceiving the situation inside the dragon, Xiaozhi looked puzzled and had no clue. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s vitality could easily resist the damage caused by the flesh and body. Where the golden cells devoured, Xiaozhi''s vitality recovered. But even so, back and forth, Xiaozhi will be tired to death. If he doesn''t find a way, the body of the electric dragon will be swallowed up and turned into lightning and disappear without a trace. "Calm down and think clearly. There must be something I ignore." Xiao Zhi calmed down and took a deep breath. There was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. The change caused by the fusion of the golden cells and the red cells in the electric dragon body is to make the release of skills by the electric dragon simple and easy. At the same time, it will also make the cells more in line with the structure of the operation of law and power. "Well, that''s it. Now that the cells can withstand the operation of the law, then the next step should be the body strength. If what I think is right... Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi slowly stopped the vitality injected into the body of the electric dragon and let the golden cells devour the flesh and body of the electric dragon. Sure enough, just as Xiao Zhi guessed, after the golden cells swallowed the flesh and body of the electric dragon, the fused golden cells began to recover the swallowed flesh and body, and the intensity was better. "I see. For every magic baby who understands the law, the law cells in the body not only need to transform the red cells of the reason, but also need to upgrade the meat and body accordingly." Seeing that his conjecture had become a fact, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he recalled the whole process in his heart and kept it in his mind. "Master Xiaozhi, the heartbeat response of the electric dragon has gradually returned to normal, and the physical function has begun to stabilize." After hearing Miss Joey''s words, Xiaozhi loosened his hands. Unconsciously, Xiaozhi was soaked with sweat, and the spell seal began to disappear, returning to the original three gouyu mode. "Master, are you okay?" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s tired appearance, the Shilang on one side went to pick up Xiao Zhi and helped him to the sofa. "Have a glass of water." Na Zi also took a glass of water and put it in front of Xiao Zhi. Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi picked up the glass and began to drink. "Slow down, slow down, no one will rob you." Afraid of Xiaozhi choking, Na Zi kept patting Xiaozhi on the back. "Hoo ~ finally survived. I was almost tired to death. The electric dragon was all right. When he woke up, I think it should be the early stage of level 3 divine beast. He almost hung up." After drinking the water, Xiaozhi breathed out a breath, and then said, let ah MI and her father mention the heart of her throat, and finally fell back to their original position. "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiaozhi." After hearing that the electric dragon was OK and the promotion was successful, ah Mi''s father bowed to Xiao Zhi with gratitude, and so did ah MI. "You''re welcome. It''s also a good experience for me. When my partners are promoted to the divine beast, they don''t have to be so nervous." Hearing the thanks from Amy and her father, Xiao Zhi waved her hand to show that it was OK. "Pikachu!" Pikachu came to Xiaozhi''s shoulder and cried happily. Although Pikachu is now the champion, it is impossible to understand the law without evolution. In this regard, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, the strength of the champion level is enough, and he and other partners have reached the standard of understanding the law. It''s time to wait. For his partners, Xiao Zhi''s requirement is that as long as they reach the threshold of the champion level, they will choose evolution or not. Chapter 406 In this world, the strength of the champion level peak is already at the peak. As long as you reach this level, even if you are weak, you have been ahead of many magic babies. As for the divine beast, Xiao Zhi said that there is no shortage of divine beasts. His own strength can be comparable to that of divine beasts. What''s more, he now has three divine beasts, three divine birds, fast dragon and Superman. Which one is not a first-class expert. After the electric dragon was settled, it was two o''clock in the morning, so Xiao Zhi and Na Zi went back to the Magic Baby Center to have a good sleep, and Shi Lang had also returned to his room to rest. There are only miss Joey, Geely egg and Amy''s father waiting for the dragon. As for Miss Amy, she also goes home to rest. Since the dragon has been settled, it is natural to resume the normal challenge of the Taoist school tomorrow. The next morning, Xiao Zhi got up and washed first, then came to the hall of the Magic Baby Center and took back the magic baby that was put in Miss Joey yesterday. Although he also has vitality and can restore the magic baby, he should occasionally let them enjoy the care of lucky eggs and miss Joey. Then, Xiao Zhi went to the restaurant and ordered a breakfast. As for Na Zi''s share, Xiao Zhi will pack it back later. Na Zi loves the habit of sleeping in. Xiao Zhi has completely given up the idea of correction. Anyway, Na Zi''s sleeping appearance is lovely. Soon, the waiter of the restaurant served Xiaozhi a good breakfast. While enjoying the delicious breakfast, Xiaozhi took out his mobile phone and called Dr. Oki. "Pickup!" Under the care of Miss Joey and lucky egg, Pikachu enjoyed himself comfortably and is now eating fruit with a happy face. "Xiao Zhi, why did you call me so early?" After connecting, Dr. Oki''s voice came. It seemed that he had got up early. In other words, there were many magic babies in the Institute of Oki, so Dr. Oki naturally had to get up early to take care of them. "Grandpa, I have something to ask you. I want to... Xiaozhi told Dr. Oki about his intention to turn his own technology into a unique skill of magic island, which was also recognized by Dr. Oki. As long as the trainer of magic island gets good results in major league competitions, he can get points. In the central tower of magic island, he can exchange his own skills with Chaomeng. In the league competition, only the top three can get points, with 100 points for the third place, 200 points for the second place and 300 points for the champion. These skills will be transferred from the skill scroll to the mind of the magic baby, and they are the designated magic baby. Not all magic babies can be used, and each self created skill must be upgraded. Just like qianniao, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu uses the power from level a to level S +, while those magic babies who have just learned qianniao use only about level B. It''s not so easy to improve the power of skills. Moreover, the skills exchanged can not be taught to other magic babies. This is the limitation of the skill scroll. It seems that magic babies can naturally remember skills, but they can''t tell the principle of skills. This is also Xiaozhi''s preventive means. Moreover, similar to the self-made technology of super ace, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to put it in the exchange, similar to eight door dunjia and Navy six style. This is absolutely impossible. Xiaozhi is not a virgin. In addition to ordinary self created skills, naturally there should also be unique self created skills to attract the outside world. According to the attributes, Xiaozhi only plans to put two trumps in self created skills. As for super trumps, don''t even think about them, unless they are apprentices and friends trusted by Xiaozhi. In addition to the results of the league can be exchanged, it can also be based on the contribution to the magic island, such as completing the tasks issued by the magic island, and the points of these tasks will also change according to the difficulty. The exchange of level C self created technology only needs about 30 ~ 100 points, the exchange of level B self created technology needs about 100 ~ 300 points, and the exchange of level a ¡¤ self created technology needs 300 ~ 500 points. As for the potential self creation skills of C + and B + and a +, you need to double the exchange score. Moreover, the self creation skills of a ¡¤ level need to be trained instead of being introduced into the mind of magic baby with a scroll. For example, the a ¡¤ level thousand birds, after being introduced into the mind of magic baby, use only level B or B +. If you want to become this positive a ¡¤ level, you need to keep training. In addition, the people who exchange can only be the trainers of magic island. People in other cities cannot exchange. This is also Xiaozhi''s purpose to limit the number of people, and also to make the self-made technology of magic island a feature of magic island. Once the street is rotten, it will have no effect. This has also led to the fact that the descendants of the magic baby of the magic island trainer, as long as they have their own technology inheritance, have been competed by the external trainers. This little wisdom will not be blocked. The inheritance is always weaker than the current learning, and the current learning is weaker than using the skill CD. Therefore, in any case, Xiaozhi''s main magic babies are the leaders of self created technologies, and no one can surpass them. This is also an important factor for Xiaozhi''s self-confidence and daring to publish some self created technologies. Self created technology Xiaozhi is only created for the magic baby with some attributes. Therefore, for the magic baby with some attributes, Xiaozhi did not create self created technology. At present, the skills of self created technology attributes to be announced include fire system, water system, grass system, electrical system, flight system and super energy system. The rest can only be said after Xiaozhi has sorted them out in the future. However, the self created skills of these five attributes are enough to block the external speech and win glory for the magic island. Chapter 407 In addition to ordinary self created skills, there are two skills that can become trumps, namely Haolong fire and Haohuo loss. They are both level a skills, especially Haohuo loss, which has the potential of a +. In addition to ordinary self created skills, there are two water systems that can become ace skills, namely water hammer bullet and large explosion water shock wave. Among them, large explosion water shock wave has the potential of a +. Grass system, in addition to ordinary self created skills, can become two trump skills, namely, tree bound permanent burial and big forest. Among them, big forest has the potential of S + level, but it is estimated that no one will do it if you want to increase its power to s level, at most it is a + level. In the electrical department, in addition to ordinary self created skills, there are two trump skills, namely Lei Fenshen and qianniao. Qianniao has S-level potential, and it is estimated that no one will do it. At most, it is a + level. In addition to ordinary self created skills, there are two ace skills in the flight department, namely wind blade and spiral pill. Among them, spiral pill has the potential of S +, which is estimated to be impossible for anyone to do. At most, it is a +. In addition to ordinary self created skills, there are two super energy departments that can become ace skills, namely sand bound coffin and sand storm funeral. Among them, sand storm funeral has the potential of a +. At the same time, if the super energy department wants to learn self created skills, it must first release its mental power. This is also one of the reasons why the magic baby who learns self created skills of super energy department will be the least in the future. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s order was implemented to the magic island, trainers in other regions and trainers in the magic island issued huge cheers. Although trainers in other regions cannot exchange skills, they can get the offspring of their magic baby from the trainers in the magic island at a cost. From this moment on, magic island''s magic baby has become completely famous. Although no one has yet exchanged skills, it is believed that it will be available soon, and magic island''s tasks have also appeared, all of which are tasks such as looking for precious herbs. In particular, the self created technology of grass forest has attracted special attention. Although there is a big gap compared with the birth of trees, it can create a forest, which is awesome when you think of it. There is a big difference between the big forest and the tree kingdom. The big forest is a skill to change the site, which can give full play to the unique skill of the grass magic baby, and control the trees in the big forest to attack. The birth of the tree kingdom is not only wider than that of the big forest, but also the number of control is not comparable to that of the big forest. In addition, with life that can be restored automatically, it can be said that it is an endless Gatling machine gun. Tonggu and Ren are the original residents of the magic island. At the moment when the magic island was founded, his father won the right to live on the magic island and took him and his mother to this magic island full of fantasy color. Heren''s father is an archaeologist who keeps traveling and exploring in various regions. Because of the relationship between family and family, they have no designated place of residence. The establishment of magic island gives Heren''s father an opportunity. The reason why we want to know more about the ancient ruins of the magic island is that we want to join the team of the ancient relics and the high safety of the magic island. Now the magic island is well-known in all regions, especially all the novelty on the island, which is an eye opener for people who haven''t seen it. In particular, the forest and the place where the villagers live are connected. Every day, magic babies come to maple leaf town from the dream forest. Maple Leaf town is the place where Xiaozhi gave the name to the people living in the magic island. Therefore, the name of the Taoist hall is also maple leaf Taoist hall. After having a stable place of residence, he and his father joined the archaeological team of magic island. They explored every day to find their dreams, while his mother opened a fruit shop. The fruits of magic island are picked from the forest of dream and have amazing nutrition. Trainers who travel to magic island every day will come to buy the fruits here. Not only humans like to eat, but also magic baby loves this kind of fruit very much. Not long ago, Tonggu and people, who are already 15 years old, can travel. Although the residents of magic island can start to travel at the age of 15, magic baby has to prepare by itself. As mentioned above, magic babies on magic island can''t be taken in, they can only fight, and they can''t be arrested unless they voluntarily follow the trainer. Tong Gu and people were lucky. His mother''s fruit shop often had Pocket Monster of the dream forest to come and play. He had a good relationship with those Pocket Monster. Before the trip, Tung Valley and people invited a frog frog who often came to his home to play. In this way, his first magic baby is the wonderful frog seed, one of the three royal families in Kanto. The life of the dream forest makes the wonderful frog seed stronger than the outside world, and its affinity for grass elements is also very amazing. He, who is challenging the next Kanto alliance, received the news of magic island''s unique magic baby atlas, which is what Xiaozhi asked Dr. Oki to help release his own technology. "This... This is!" Looking at the news from the atlas and staring at the self-made technology of the great forest up to 1000 exchange points, Tonggu and people were very excited because his initial magic baby was the wonderful frog seed. "Ghana." One side was eating the wonderful frog seeds of magic baby food, and looked at the owner in a daze. "Wonderful frog seed, we have to refuel. It''s nine months before the start of the Kanto League. Let''s go back to the magic island first." After returning to their senses, Tonggu and people turned off the atlas and then changed their travel route. "Ghana?" Miao frog seed wondered why his master was so excited. "Did the forest create its own skill? I must let Miao frog seed learn this skill." Tonggu and people looked firmly at the direction of the magic island. Since joining the magic island, he felt the difference between the magic island and other regions. Magic island gives him the feeling that it is like heaven. Human beings and magic babies coexist peacefully, have fun every day, and are very happy. Unlike in the wild, many magic babies have strong hostility to human beings. The relationship with people is just an epitome of many new trainers on magic island¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 408 "Lord Chaomeng, this is something from the psychic. It''s something young master Xiaozhi wants to give you." In a castle somewhere in the dream forest, a middle-aged man in a white coat said to Chaomeng sitting on the throne. This castle is also made by Xiaozhi with wooden dun. The decoration inside is also built by him. It is specially used for the gathering place of his partners. At the same time, it is also the residence of Chaomeng. "Thank you. Go down and be busy." Use the super power to control the scroll in the middle-aged man''s hand to the front and back of his face. Chaomeng uses telepathy to say that the psychic place is near the castle. It is a place where Xiaozhi is specially used for reverse psychic art, and can also transfer objects. "If you don''t know where, since Lord Chaomeng has nothing to say, my subordinates will leave first." After hearing the cold words of Chaomeng, the middle-aged man stepped down respectfully. He was used to the tone of Chaomeng, so he didn''t feel anything wrong. Today''s super dream is called a comfortable life. The environment of dream forest is simply the paradise of magic babies. In addition, Xiaozhi taught him his own skills, and his strength is also increasing little by little. There are also the fast dragon and Shuijun, who are opponents. Their life is even better. After the middle-aged man retired, Chaomeng opened the scroll in a special way. "The boxing emperor''s skill? It''s also a strange ability. It seems that I have to work hard to cultivate it. My strength is still a little insufficient." The skill in the scroll is the skill of the snake in the boxing emperor, which is very consistent with the ability of the super power system. "After Xiaozhi challenges Chengdu, it''s almost time to expand the magic island. As for the ITO family in Shenao area, we should find a chance to kill them completely." After the skills in the scroll are transferred to your mind, the scroll becomes a piece of waste paper. Now Chaomeng has greatly supplemented all kinds of knowledge. He is now Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby and also manages the dream forest of fantasy island. For all enemies, Chaomeng will completely destroy each other without hesitation. Superman is famous for its ruthlessness. It can be seen from the battle between him and Xiaozhi that Superman is super crazy. Especially when he runs wild, he can not only maintain consciousness, but also play supernormal. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the impact of his own technology yet. After eating breakfast, he returns to his room to wake up Na Zi. After Na Zi washes and eats Xiao Zhi''s packed breakfast, Shi Lang has also been waiting outside. The three go to the shallot Road Museum. "Shi Lang, after this Taoist competition, you can leave. What you are taught now also needs combat experience. If you follow me all the time, it will reduce your cultivation speed." On the way, Xiao Zhi said to Shi Lang that the eight door dunjia can not be learned successfully by cultivation alone. It also needs huge combat experience and the grasp of speed and strength should be mastered one by one from experience. "I know, master. I won''t lose your face. I''m going to challenge this year''s Kanto alliance." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shilang also nodded. He also knew that he could learn more by following Xiaozhi. But if you want to be more proficient in skill cultivation, you still need to travel by yourself to expand your vision. Moreover, the skills of eight door dunjia alone have been learned by his magic babies. Let alone Navy, six of them, and they are only skilled at using, but they are far from being proficient. Now, they are also Kanto. After they took the place of Xiao Zhi, they changed their registered residence. This is also a normal thing. "The Kanto alliance? Well, because of the self created technology, maybe this year''s Kanto alliance, your opponent will be very strong. You should be careful yourself." For Shilang''s decision, Xiao Zhi thought it was good. The rule of shallot road hall is a two-on-two knockout. Both sides can only use two magic babies. Ah Mi told Xiao Zhi yesterday, and he also chose the magic baby to play. "Come out, big steel snake." After the two sides were in place, ah Mi directly threw the Magic Baby ball. After the white light, a big steel snake in the later stage of the quasi champion appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. "Is it steel and ground, little saw crocodile, you can do it this time." Looking at the big steel snake who will be the champion, considering the restraint of attributes, Xiaozhi chose the water system small saw crocodile to play. Xiaozhi''s little saw crocodile is still at the peak of elite level. It''s time for him to soar to the sky. With the restraint of attributes, he should be able to last several rounds. "Elite little saw crocodile, are you looking down on me? Even if you help guanger, I won''t be waterproof in the Taoist challenge." Looking at the small saw crocodile used by Xiao Zhi, ah Mi frowned and said sternly. "Water? No, I didn''t send the little saw crocodile out to win. Of course, if possible, my little saw crocodile won''t necessarily lose." Hearing ah Mi''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head. His little saw crocodile is not an ordinary commodity. "Now that you''ve said that, big steel snake, close it with rock." Seeing Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, a mi suddenly felt despised in her heart, and immediately let the big steel snake launch a powerful attack. "Roar!!!" Ah Mi''s inner anger may have infected the big steel snake. She roared and suddenly floated several rocks around, all of which were made of elements. "Water array wall." "Vanni!" In front of the little saw crocodile, a water wall was suddenly sprayed out and kept climbing up. The water flow was very fast. The rock of the big steel snake was closed. At the moment when it was close to the little saw crocodile, it was completely resisted by the water wall, but before long, the water wall was unable to support, and many rocks began to break through the defense of the water wall. After all, the little saw crocodile is only at the elite level. It is still too reluctant to face the magic baby of the quasi crown military level. If it is at the king level, it can completely resist the rock without such a situation. Chapter 409 "Big steel snake, come out of the hole quickly." After reacting to what Xiao Zhi said, ah Mi also knew that she had made a mistake. Just now, in a hurry, she subconsciously issued an avoidance order, but didn''t notice that the order would put the big steel snake into crisis. Unfortunately, the reaction speed of the blue crocodile was no slower than that of the big steel snake. At the moment when Xiaozhi gave the order, a column of water immediately attacked the hole on the ground. At the same time, a scream also came from the ground. "Big steel snake!!!" Hearing the scream, Amy was worried and shouted the name of the big steel snake. She kept staring at the hole, hoping that the big steel snake would be all right. "Boom." The big steel snake suddenly emerged from the other side of the arena. His body was full of traces of water. He gasped and breathed heavily. It looked very bad. Just now he was completely soaked in water and hurt very much. "Haven''t you got the ability to fight yet? It''s worthy of being a magic baby famous for strength and defense. It''s really powerful in terms of physical strength, but it''s over. The water breaks the wave." Looking at the big steel snake that didn''t lose its fighting ability, Xiao Zhi sighed and waved his right hand. The blue crocodile immediately ejected a very small water column. Unlike the water gun, the speed of this water column was amazing. "Bang!!!" "Roar!!!" After the fine water column hit the big steel snake, the steel body of the big steel snake even had a trace of cracks. It can be seen how amazing the power of water breaking wave is. Under this move, the big steel snake lost its combat ability. "The big steel snake lost its fighting ability and the blue crocodile won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." In the central position outside the arena, Kexia, who acted as the referee, raised a small flag to judge after the outcome was clear. "It''s so powerful that you can defeat the master''s big steel snake." But Xia''s heart is very shocked. She knows that big steel snake is definitely the main player in Amy''s hands. "I''m worthy of being a master. I can challenge beyond my level every time. I''m really strong." Looking at Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile, Shi Lang said in a worshipful tone, and he wanted to reach Xiaozhi''s realm very much. "Sure enough, I deserve to be the strongest champion trainer in Kanto. I really don''t have the strength to say. I won''t be careless next. Go on, my trump card." Take back the big steel snake that has lost its combat ability. After saying a word to Xiaozhi, ah Mi throws a magic baby ball. "Ha!" After the white light, a giant golden monster appeared in front of Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile. The giant golden monster is a magic baby of steel and super energy. It is huge in size and the shape of its body is very like a tank. The overall color is green, the discus head, four legs are thick, and the defense of steel looks very frightening. "Is it steel plus super energy? It''s really a rare magic baby. Blue crocodile, come back." Looking at the giant golden monster, Xiao Zhi exclaimed, then took back the blue crocodile and took out another Magic Baby ball. "Shanai ~" after Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby ball was opened, the Super Queen appeared in front of everyone, especially Na Zi. She was really staring at it and would not be affected by other things. "Is it saneido, and I can''t feel the level. Is it champion level, giant gold monster? Be careful and use alloy claws." Hearing the sound, one of the four claws of the giant golden monster bloomed white light and attacked saneido. Ah Mi also has consideration. Saneido is the magic baby of super power and goblin. The giant gold monster has restrained saneido''s goblin attribute in attribute, so it uses steel skills. In the face of the giant golden monster, saneido didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the giant golden monster at all, but floated in the air safely, just like a proud queen. "Divine finger." Just as the giant gold monster''s alloy claw was about to hit shanedo, Xiaozhi''s command followed. "Shanai!" Saneido stretched out his right hand sideways, with his index finger and middle finger against the front. Suddenly, a shiny mirror stood in front of the giant golden monster. "Bang!" After the giant gold monster''s alloy claw hit the mirror in front of saneido, it made a loud noise, but the mirror had no trace of rupture. All the impact of the alloy claw was absorbed by the mirror and then broken under saneido''s wave. "It''s impossible to resist the alloy claws of the steel system." Seeing this scene, ah Mi''s eyes stared straight. She couldn''t believe what she saw. "How strong!!! What the master said is true. Once chilulian evolves into chanedo, it will soar to the sky." Seeing the power of God''s finger once, Shi Lang couldn''t help sighing. "Reiki pillar." Now the giant golden monster is quite close to shanedo and can almost touch it as soon as you reach out. This is the best time to attack and counterattack. "Don''t lose, giant gold monster, using an alloy claw." Ah Mi''s idea is very good. At such a close distance, it should be too late to use the God finger just now. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhi''s self creation technology is not so easy to break. "Bang!" "Ha!!!" Just as the giant gold monster used the alloy claw to attack shanedo again, a blue spiritual energy formed an energy column that suddenly shot out from the ground and hit the giant gold monster hard. "It''s not over yet, black particle." With Xiaozhi''s voice, saneido gently waved his right hand in the direction of the giant gold monster, and the three circular black holes attacked the giant gold monster at a very fast speed. Black particles are created by Xiao Zhi according to the skills of the snake in the boxing emperor. The technique is also very difficult. It needs to use mental force to compress the surrounding air and make them twist to form a black hole, and then wrap the black hole with mental force to keep them stable and control. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The three consecutive attacks of black particles hit the giant golden monster hard, and even screamed. But it''s not just like this. After being hit by the three consecutive attacks of black particles, saneido suddenly moved for an instant and appeared in front of the giant golden monster. Chapter 410 "Take out the soul." When Xiao Zhi said this, all the people present looked nervously at shanedo. The name of this skill just sounded like a cow. "Shanai ~" shanaiduo''s left hand was wrapped by a blue light, and then stretched out to the giant golden monster. Surprisingly, shanaiduo''s left hand entered the giant golden Monster without any resistance. "Ha ~ ~ ~" after shanedo''s arm entered his body, the giant golden monster suddenly found that he couldn''t move and couldn''t even move. After shanedo''s left hand was pulled out of the giant golden monster''s body, they found that shanedo was holding a blue energy ball on the palm of his left hand, which was the spiritual power of the giant golden monster. The so-called soul pulling will naturally reduce a lot of power in this world, and will not really pull out other people''s souls. Even Xiaozhi can''t do this, so Xiaozhi has changed into a skill to forcibly pull out other people''s spiritual power. "It''s over." "Bang!" "Ha!!!" As Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down, saneido crushed the blue energy ball in his hand, and the giant gold monster seemed to be hit hard and completely unconscious at the moment when the blue energy ball in saneido''s hand was broken. "Giant gold monster." Seeing that the giant gold monster lost her fighting ability for a moment, ah MI was helpless. She didn''t understand Xiaozhi''s self-made skills at all. Coupled with the stable suppression of strength, the battle ended too quickly. "The giant golden monster loses its fighting ability, and saneido wins. The winner is Yumu Yezhi of Zhenxin town." As a referee, Kexia also performed his duty and raised a small flag to judge the outcome. Just now, the power of the move is almost equal to that of the sunshine, pulling out almost half of the other party''s spiritual power. This is not what anyone can do. Like the sunshine, saneido can only be used three times. If one of them fails, it can''t be used again. A bad one may be backfired, which is a very dangerous skill. Fortunately, saneido is now the peak of the championship level and a super power magic baby. It is very energetic. "I lost. I learned a lot from this game. Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi. This is the steel badge of shallot road hall. Please take it." After taking back the giant gold monster, ah Mi took out the badge of shallot road hall and handed it to Xiao Zhi. "Thank you. Your strength is very strong. There is no doubt about it. I believe you can go further in the future." After receiving the badge, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and then took back saneido. What happened in shallot city made Xiaozhi not only master the secret of promoting to the divine beast, but also let xiaosaw crocodile evolve. So much harvest still made Xiaozhi very happy. After saying goodbye to Amy, Xiao Zhi, Na Zi and Shi Lang left shallot city and planned to go to the next Daoguan, Zhanlan City, a city very close to shallot City, which can be reached in almost two or three hours. "Master, let''s say goodbye here. Thank you very much for your teaching. I won''t lose your face." At the fork of the road to the wharf, Shi Lang said to Xiao Zhi. "In a word, be careful yourself. Now it has been spread that you are my apprentice. If it is spread to the ears of the Ikeno family, you must have some black hands. If it is overcast, open the scroll I gave you." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi also responded that the eight door dunjia alone has asked Shi Lang''s magic babies to spend a lot of fighting to be proficient, so it''s useless to stay here. "Remember to go to the island of magic to get the unique Guichao. That''s the proof of the training of the magic island. Your registered residence has been changed. Now you are the trainer of the magic island in the Kanto area." After Xiao Zhi finished, Na Zi also said a few words. For the apprentice accepted by Xiao Zhi, Na Zi still felt good. Her strength grew rapidly and her age was younger than that of herself and Xiao Zhi. Her future achievements will not stop at the level of quasi champion. "Don''t worry, sister Na Zi, the master has already told me." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Shilang nodded, then turned around with his luggage and waved away. Since Shilang called Nanzi''s mother last time, Nanzi felt strange, as if she was a lot older, so she asked Shilang to change into Nanzi''s sister. "Let''s go too. The ship to Zhanlan is about to leave." After Shi Lang left, Xiao Zhi picked up his backpack, and then sat on the boat to Zhanlan city with Na Zi. Xiao Zhi remembered that the Daoguan in Zhanlan city was a fighting Daoguan. "Do you think Shiro can win the championship of Kanto League?" On board, Na Zi was idle and bored and suddenly asked Xiao Zhi. Although Shi Lang is now a quasi champion, the water in Kanto is too deep. In addition, Xiao Zhi participated in the previous League Conference, resulting in the emergence of a new generation of the eight families. Who would have thought that there would be people from eight families involved in the quartz League this time? Last year, they were the king of heaven. This time, it''s uncertain. Xiaomao has broken through the quasi champion, and maybe others have reached this level. However, Shilang still has advantages, that is, the peak of the quasi champion. Even if the new generation of other families has made a breakthrough now, it is estimated that it is in the early or middle stage, with a difference of two to three small levels. In addition, Xiao Zhi taught him his own skills. If he wants to win, as long as there is no accident, at least half of them are likely to succeed in winning the trophy. If he uses the eight door dunjia, it will almost sweep. "No problem, let''s not say for the time being. Shaving, yuebu and Lanjiao alone are enough to make Shilang stand firm in the conference. Plus his own level, it is difficult for other trainers to overcome." "Not to mention the magic babies he carries, two of them are the peak of quasi champions, and the rest are at the king level. If he can''t win the championship, the apprentice will really take it in vain." Hearing Na Zi''s question, Xiao Zhi gave an answer after thinking about it. This is basically a matter of certainty. Chapter 411 Two hours passed quickly during the chat between Xiaozhi and Nazi. After arriving in Zhanlan City, Xiaozhi and Nazi went directly to Zhanlan Road Museum. It''s only about 10 a.m. In the morning, I challenged the shallot Road Museum. Now it''s still early and there are two hours before noon, so Xiaozhi and Nazi are not in a hurry. Soon, after asking a few passers-by, Xiaozhi and Nazi find the Zhanlan Road Museum. After entering, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi saw that a group of Taoist apprentices were training, running, boxing and muscle training with magic babies. Moreover, the magic babies used were almost all fighting. "Excuse me, is the trainer of the exhibition hall there? I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. I came to challenge the exhibition hall." After seeing the situation of Zhanlan road hall, Xiao Zhi asked an apprentice. "Welcome to the Zhanlan road hall. The teacher went to train with his magic baby and probably will be back soon. Please wait a moment and I''ll pour you tea." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the little apprentice took Xiaozhi and Nazi to the rest place, and poured them two cups of tea and some snacks. "Almost all the magic babies used by the Taoist apprentices here are fighting department. Like Shilang, do they follow the fighting stream?" After drinking a cup of hot tea, Nazi looked at the disciples of the Taoist school who were constantly training and practicing in front of her and said. "Yes, the trainer of Zhanlan road hall is ah Si. He is a fighting fan, and he is quite familiar with the skills of fighting. He goes through the fighting flow." "However, I think this trainer named ah Si is still a little different from Shilang. Although Shilang takes the fighting flow, he attaches great importance to the skills and methods of fighting skills, while the trainer called this Taoist school pays attention to strong attack and pays little attention to avoiding." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi said aloud that it was not just realistic in the family data. Just looking at the training of these apprentices in front of him, Xiaozhi knew that they were on the road of training home. Running, boxing and muscle training are all training to improve physical strength and strength. As for avoidance training, you can''t see any of them. That''s why Xiao Zhi can analyze the combat style of this Taoist school trainer. "You are the people who come to challenge the Taoist school. My disciples have told me that you are welcome to come here. If you want to challenge, please follow me." Just as Xiao Zhi and Na Zi were talking, a big man with bare upper body came over and said. "You are the trainer of Zhanlan road hall, ah Si, right? The training is really thorough." After seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi asked. The guy in front of him trained himself like strange force, and his whole body was full of muscles. "Of course, my love for fighting skills is not just talk." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, ah Si said proudly and patted his muscles at the same time. In the training home, few people will take the fighting flow. Although few resources are needed, the improvement of strength is also quite slow. The strength of the human body can not be reflected in a moment and a half. For a few years, no effect can be seen at all, and the training methods of fighting flow are very cruel. If they can''t stick to it, it''s useless. Therefore, many trainers are scared to avoid it because of the training methods of fighting flow. Shilang can start from wandering alone and grow into a king level fighting flow trainer, which is enough to show that his perseverance and talent are first-class. "Cut, I''m full of muscles. What can I be proud of? It''s ugly. It''s still a comparison of Xiaozhi... What am I thinking? I''m really ashamed." Looking at ah Si''s proud look, Na Zi thought of it with disdain in her heart. Then she thought of Xiao Zhi''s golden figure. Her face turned red, and she fanned the air against her cheek with her jade hand to cool down. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you, Na Zi? Are you feeling sick? Do you want to go to the Magic Baby Center first?" Looking at Na Zi''s face, Xiao Zhi frowned and said with some worry. At the same time, he put his hand on Na Zi''s forehead to measure the temperature. The magic baby center can treat not only elves, but also people. It can be said to be a combined hospital. The Magic Baby Center is also the hospital where people see a doctor. "Ah?... nothing... Nothing. I''d better challenge the Taoist hall quickly. I... i... I''m just a little hungry." Feeling Xiaozhi''s hand on her forehead, Na Zi''s face turned redder. In order to divert her attention, Na Zi hurriedly pushed Xiaozhi and said. "Hungry?" After hearing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi picked his left eyebrow and thought, "when I came, I asked you if you were hungry. You said you were not hungry. Now why are you hungry?" Although Na Zi felt a little strange, Xiao Zhi didn''t get to the bottom of it. It''s estimated that it''s not an important thing. Soon, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi followed ah Si to the arena of Zhanlan road hall. The Zhanlan road hall is not big, and the only estimate of its place is the arena. According to the data collected by Xiaozhi, a Si is not one of the three families in Chengdu, but a trainer supported by the alliance. In other words, ah Si is a member of Chengdu alliance. If you think about it, it is estimated that only ah Si, a guy whose cells are easy to control, will be favored by those sinister politicians of Chengdu alliance. "The rules of the Taoist school here are one-on-one. The Challenger will attack first. Is there no problem?" After Xiao Zhi and a Si both came to the command point of the arena, a Si told Xiao Zhi the rules of the Zhanlan road hall. "This guy''s strength is only the quasi heavenly king. According to the smell of perception, only two of his six Magic Baby balls are quasi Heavenly King''s, and most of the rest are high-level, ranging from middle to late stage. It is estimated that they are used to make up." After hearing ah Si''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded to indicate that he had no problem. Anyway, he just came to challenge the Taoist school, and it is really difficult to improve his strength. Ah Si can have two quasi heavenly kings to fight magic babies, which is very hard. Chapter 412 But compared with Shilang, it''s really not a little worse. When Shilang was accepted as an apprentice, Shilang itself already had three or four fighting magic babies to be the king of heaven. It can be seen that trainers also need talent. "The magic baby I use is Haoli." After explaining the rules, ah Si threw out the Magic Baby ball, and a Haoli appeared in front of Xiao Zhi, with light blue skin and two strong arms. "Then I''ll use him." After hearing ah Si''s words, Xiaozhi also threw a magic baby ball. After the white light, the forest lizard appeared opposite Haoli. The evolved forest lizard became more powerful after Xiaozhi''s training. "Blade." With Xiaozhi''s order, the two leaves on the right arm of the forest lizard suddenly merged together, blooming green light, forming a blade and attacking the power. "Haoli, use revenge." Looking at the attacking blade, ah Si knew he couldn''t hide, so he let Haoli use the revenge. After being attacked by the other party, the power of his next skill doubled. "Bang!" "Haoli!" Haoli was shrouded in red light, and then hit by the blade of the forest lizard. He was hurt and immediately screamed, but he didn''t lose his fighting ability. After all, the magic baby of the fighting department is really strong in terms of physical strength, let alone just the beginning of the game. "Right now, kick low." Seeing that the forest lizard was very close to Haoli, ah Si thought it was a good opportunity to attack. He saw Haoli''s right leg wrapped in white light, and then attacked the lower leg of the forest lizard. "Jump up and avoid." Haoli used revenge before, so now the power of low altitude kick is doubled. If it is hit, it will cause superimposed damage. Xiaozhi will not send it in vain. "Chakrat." With one jump, the forest lizard avoided the low-altitude kick of Haoli. The forest lizard is absolutely second to none in terms of bouncing power. "With such fast speed and jumping power, you can escape at such a close distance. You can use strength and bodybuilding." As soon as ah Si''s voice fell, Haoli suddenly posed as a bodybuilder and showed his muscles. This is a skill that can improve their own defense and attack. In the fighting system, most magic babies almost use this skill. "Know that the level is weaker than the forest lizard, so you choose the skill of doubling the damage every time you attack. Although the idea is good, you have to hit it well." Looking at Haoli''s muscular appearance, Xiao Zhi hugged him with both hands and thought expressionless. "Four pillars." "Chakrat." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the forest lizard shouted. Suddenly, on the ground where Haoli is located, he suddenly burst out a lot of tree trunks and bound all his limbs. No matter how Haoli struggles, he can''t break free from the shackles of the tree trunk. "It''s over. Use the energy ball." A green energy ball gathered in the mouth of the forest lizard and then fired out at the powerless force. The speed was amazing. "Boom!!!" "Haoli ~ ~" The hit of the energy ball completely knocked the power to the ground. The power is comparable to class A. naturally, it can''t be defended if you want to defend. This game can be said to be the easiest one for Xiaozhi Daoguan. "Haoli, are you okay?" Seeing that his strength had lost its fighting ability, ah Si came forward and asked with worry. "Haoli lost fighting ability, and the forest lizard won. The winner was Xiaozhi player from Zhenxin town." After the game, the referee also held a small flag and said to the apprentices in the appearance war. "Congratulations, you won the game. This fighting badge is yours." Seeing that Haoli didn''t suffer too much damage, ah Si took it back into the Magic Baby ball, then handed the badge to Xiaozhi and said. "Thank you. Now that the Daoguan competition is over, we have to go, too." After getting the badge, Xiao Zhi said goodbye to ah Si with Na Zi. If there was no adventure or other luck, ah Si''s strength could only linger in the quasi heavenly king for a lifetime. After leaving Zhanlan City, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi took a boat and came to Kuga City, the largest port city on Qingyan island. At a glance, the city is very lively now, as if it were holding a temple fair. "Xiaozhi, it seems that this is not the Daoguan city we are going to. Why do you come here?" Na Zi looked at the map and found that this is not the local city of the path hall, so she was a little confused. "This is the Kuga city of Qingyan island. At present, the whirlpool islands competition is being held. It does not belong to Chengdu, Kanto or the orange islands. It is an independent four islands." "It is said that the four islands were originally a big island and were guarded by rocky for generations. But I don''t know why rocky destroyed them and finally divided the big island into four small islands." "They are Qingyan Island, Huangyan Island, ChiYan Island, and Yinyan island. The venue of the whirlpool islands competition is ChiYan Island, but the registration should be here on Qingyan island. My main purpose is the prize of the whirlpool islands, mysterious water drops." Hearing Na Zi''s doubts, Xiao Zhi explained his intention. Mysterious water drop is a very rare prop. The carrier can keep a calm mind and feel the washing of the sea. Moreover, if the magic baby of water system is allowed to carry mysterious water droplets, it will also improve the power of water system skills. The vortex islands are held every three years, and the prizes are different every time. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, only this mysterious water droplet attracts him most. In this world, there are many props to increase the power of Magic Baby skills, and many of them are very rare. Mysterious water drop is one of them. No one knows how mysterious water drop appears, but knows that it has some strange power. Therefore, there are many participants in this vortex islands competition, including many excellent trainers. Chapter 413 "Mysterious water drops? Please, you can find them even if they are rare. Apart from anything else, you can find a lot of them just by big wood family." Hearing that Xiaozhi''s goal was a mysterious water drop, Na Zi said speechless. "It can be found, but this mysterious water drop is different from others. Otherwise, I won''t change my route to come here." After hearing what Nanzi said, Xiaozhi said with a smile, and then came to the magic baby center with Nanzi to sign up. Yes, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered the plot of the vortex islands when she left Zhanlan City, especially when she saw the water vortex around the vortex islands. In this competition, rochia is likely to appear, and it is not the one that Xiaozhi met before. If possible, Xiaozhi wants them to go to their own magic island. He still remembers that there is another small rochia here. Rocky usually lives at the bottom of the sea, so he doesn''t need to occupy the place of the magic island. He just needs to be in the sea area around the magic island. It''s estimated that the rocky he met before didn''t accept Xiao Zhi''s proposal at that time because he was upset with Superman for a moment, and it seems that rocky has something to do. "Master Xiaozhi, I have handled your registration for you. This is the rule guide of the vortex islands. Please read it carefully." In the Magic Baby Center, Miss Joey said to Xiao Zhi with a gentle smile. "I see. Thank you, Miss Joey." After taking the guide book, Xiao Zhi responded, and then went back to the room prepared for them by Miss Joey with Na Zi. Since we know that Xiaozhi''s goal is the mysterious water drop of the vortex islands competition, Na Zi will not stop it. Anyway, there is still a lot of time now. There is enough time for Xiaozhi to participate in the vortex islands competition. "Now that you have signed up for the whirlpool islands competition, according to the route, you have to go through two islands to reach ChiYan island. There is still a lot of time before that, and the Daoguan competition can also be put off first." "Speaking of it, I''m already a little impatient with the Taoist hall competition. It''s OK for Taoist hall trainers of the same level or quasi champion, but it''s obviously impossible. It seems that we should think of a way as soon as possible." After reciting all the rules and guidelines of the whirlpool islands, Xiao Zhi began to plan its next formation. For the Daoguan competition, Xiao Zhi has completely lost his enthusiasm for fighting and has no sense of achievement at all. "Jingling bell." Just then, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Few people on his mobile phone would call. After all, not many people know. "Grandpa, it''s you." Seeing the caller ID, he found that it was a postdoctoral doctor of Oki. Xiaozhi just connected and said. "Xiao Zhi, I have something to tell you. Maybe your trip to Chengdu will be ruined." Dr. Oki''s words made Xiaozhi frown and make him lose his soup? What do you mean by that? "Grandpa, is something wrong?" After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. Dr. Oki: "well, didn''t you publish a lot of self created skills in the magic island before? Because only the trainers of the magic island can exchange self created skills, it has aroused dissatisfaction in other regions. Now they ask to hold regional competitions in advance." "Regional competition, isn''t that thing held once every ten years? It seems that it''s only seven years since the last competition." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and obviously knew something about the regional competition. The regional competition is held every ten years, and the participants are all other spokesmen trainers representing their region, that is, champion trainers certified by the league like Xiaozhi. Moreover, the contestants in each region must take corresponding bets. It can be said that the purpose of this competition is to get resource competitions that cannot be obtained in their own region, and the people in those regions naturally focus on Xiaozhi''s self-made skills. Dr. Oki: "it''s right to say so, but the Kanto league can''t withstand the joint pressure of other regions, so they can only agree to this competition. Even if I don''t say their purpose, you know." "I see. It''s really stupid. I have no problem. Anyway, the purpose of the League Conference was to challenge the champion. Now it''s more in line with my meaning." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi was naturally quite happy. He was worried that he didn''t want to open the Taoist school. Unexpectedly, a big gift was sent to the door. Unfortunately, it was two years later. "The time and place of the game, specifically where." It''s not easy to get interested. Naturally, Xiao Zhi won''t refuse to participate. It''s better to compete with those champion trainers than playing in the Taoist hall. "The competition will be held two years later in the Kanto region. The champions of Kanto, Chengdu, Fangyuan, Shenao, United, Carlos and the six regions will all participate in the competition, and you should be careful in terms of gambling. They will definitely not let go of your own skills." Dr. Oki informed Xiaozhi of the participating regions and personnel of the competition, and also explained some precautions. After all, Xiaozhi participated in the regional competition for the first time, which is the strongest competition in the competition. "Two years later, there''s still a lot of time for me to prepare. I don''t worry about creating my own technology. Even if I give it to them, it''s useless. If I can''t see the meridian map, I can''t learn it at all." After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi said aloud. At the same time, he is also looking forward to the regional competition in two years. He will let people all over the world see that he is the strongest Magic Baby trainer. "Speaking of it, Grandpa, there are still two years left. Why do you tell me at this time? Even if I challenge Chengdu alliance and Fangyuan alliance, I have time." At this time, Xiaozhi said to Dr. Tomi in some speechless. Chapter 414 "Don''t you need to prepare well during the past two years? Now the champion trainers in all regions have put down their work and are preparing for the game in two years." Xiaozhi''s words made Dr. Oki feel helpless. He and other families and alliance people have entered a state of cultivation. When the parties are good, there is nothing wrong at all. "No, just as usual. I''m looking forward to the game in two years. Don''t let me down." After saying that, Xiao Zhi hung up his cell phone and showed a trace of evil smile. It looked like a strange man. "Don''t you really worry? It''s a regional competition. It''s not an ordinary League Conference. There are not only champions representing the region, but also champion trainers from other local regions who challenge the championship position." Na Zi looked at Xiao Zhi''s expression with a red face. Xiao Zhi''s smile just now really fascinated her, but she was also worried. After all, the competition level of regional competition should be at the beginning of the championship. "That''s interesting. With my current strength, it''s no use challenging the Taoist hall. Although I say I can exercise magic baby, I can''t feel the blood of battle at all." "The arrival of the regional competition is a good opportunity." For Nazi''s worry, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it''s necessary. Even in the championship level, few trainers at this level can bring pressure to him. "In other words, you seem to have something wrong today. Not only when you were in the Zhanlan road hall, but even now, your face is still so red." Hold Zhina''s chin in front of the opponent, and then throw her chin in front of the opponent. It is estimated that among those who know the notice of regional competition, only Xiaozhi will forget this important competition. "Where... Where." Being pinched by Xiaozhi''s chin, Na Zi can''t turn her head. She can only avoid Xiaozhi''s fire and heat''s line of sight and look at other places. "Oh ~" suddenly, Na Zi''s pupils narrowed sharply. Under the overbearing kiss of Xiao Zhi, Na Zi''s brain could not think any more and could only let Xiao Zhi wreak havoc. In the afternoon, in Xiaozhi''s room, there was a shy voice. Unfortunately, no one could hear it. The voice lasted until the evening. For the whole afternoon, Na Zi was whipped by Xiaozhi. "Hoo ~ it''s much better. It seems that we should do it often in the future." In the evening, Xiao Zhi is lying on the bed, holding Na Zi in his right hand, looking like a winner in life. "I hate to be there again. It hurts me so much that I don''t even let go of my mouth. It''s really hateful." Different from Xiao Zhi''s current mood, Na Zi was miserable. At first, she was fine and comfortable. Later, Xiao Zhi was completely cool unilaterally. "Didn''t you refuse yourself? I think you''re comfortable." After hearing what Nanzi said, Xiaozhi also responded, letting Nanzi blush and pat Xiaozhi on the shoulder. After a good night''s sleep in the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi and Nazi left the Magic Baby Center early the next morning and went to Zhina town on Qingyan Island, where there is a port, which is also very close to the next island. Since she was developed by Xiaozhi, her figure has become better and better. The exquisite melon seed face and steamed bread are also developing in the direction of D, giving people an appearance of evolving in the direction of Royal sister. "The skill CD can also be used three times. It has been planned to be used once for lucalio who will receive it in the future, and it must be used on the right magic baby twice." On the way, Xiaozhi remembered his skills and the number of times he used the CD. To be honest, Xiaozhi didn''t see too many magic babies. Lucalio, a human shaped magic baby, can give full play to the ability of out of body surgery, so the use of skill CDs is necessary. The leave king in Fangyuan area is also Xiaozhi''s goal. If the leave king is not lazy, he can almost fight with the divine beast. Unfortunately, the chance of finding the leave king with rare characteristics is very small. Soon, after a three hour journey, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi arrived at Zhina town. Although they also passed two towns on the way, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi didn''t stop. After all, there was no magic baby to attract Xiao Zhi. After arriving at Zhina Town, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi got on the boat to Huangyan Island. It is expected to take three Xiao Zhi to arrive. After all, there are many eddies in the sea area here. Small boats are easy to be involved, and large ships are easy to affect the direction, so the speed is much slower. "Hmm? The fluctuation of this mental power is... On the deck, Xiao Zhi looks at the endless sea, blowing the sea breeze and enjoying her leisure time, while Na Zi lies on the rocking chair near the swimming pool on the deck and enjoys the sunshine. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt a familiar mental power, which was very similar to the fluctuation of Rocky''s mental power before. Unfortunately, this feeling disappeared after it suddenly appeared. "Sure enough, but didn''t it appear in ChiYan island in the original book? How could it also appear here? Am I wrong?" After perceiving the existence of rochia, Xiaozhi didn''t immediately look for it. After all, the mental wave just now has disappeared. Even if Xiaozhi has waveguide chakra, he can''t perceive it here. At this time, in the depths of the sea somewhere, a mysterious huge shadow suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the direction of Xiaozhi''s vortex islands and said, "is it Xiaozhi? I hope it''s still time." After the dark shadow finished, he accelerated and swam freely on the seabed. The speed was quite fast. The direction was ChiYan Island, the destination of Xiaozhi and others, and Xiaozhi naturally didn''t know all this. "Since it''s the water Magic Baby competition, the only magic baby I can participate in is blue crocodile, water king and frozen bird. I haven''t seen these guys for a long time." Chapter 415 Although Xiaozhi''s magic babies are very powerful, the quantity is too small. There are only three in the water system alone. Fortunately, the quality makes up for the quantity, and Xiaozhi doesn''t care about it. "Is this Huangyan Island? It really deserves the name. Even the path is paved with yellow rocks." After arriving at Huangyan Island, Na Zi looked at the roads of Huangyan Island and the rocks at the top of the mountain, all formed by yellow rocks. "Help!" "Shrimp ~ shrimp ~ shrimp." At this time, suddenly a house was floating on the sea. There was a little girl shouting for help on it. Next to the little girl, there was a solar coral shouting constantly. Next to them, there was a vortex sucking in the house. "Xiao Zhi!" Hearing the little girl shouting for help, Xiaozhi and Nazi immediately knew that the sea might have washed the house to the sea. "I see." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared fire red energy. In less than a second, the semi-complete body must be able to assist, and then shrouded in Xiaozhi. I saw that Xiaozhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu''s hands, grabbed the floating house on the sea, lifted it up, and then put it on the beach, and the surrounding people were already surrounded. "That little boy is so powerful!" "Yes, I can lift the house." "Lujia!!!" At this time, a man and a girl suddenly ran over and hugged the little girl who had shouted for help in the house. "I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing as soon as I got off the ship." After the girl was successfully rescued, Nazi said with a sigh of relief. "Thank you very much." After seeing that his daughter was all right, the middle-aged uncle came to Xiaozhi and Nazi to thank them. Just now he scared him. "Thank you for saving my sister." The girl next to the middle-aged uncle also thanked Xiao Zhi and Na Zi for their rescue. The little girl wore a double ponytail, light brown hair and a light yellow dress, while the girl had a single brown ponytail and a light blue dress. She also looked very beautiful. "Shrimp ~ shrimp!" Sun coral came to Xiaozhi''s feet and lingered to express his thanks. Seeing the lovely sun coral, Xiaozhi smiled and touched the coral horn on her head. "You''re welcome, just pay attention to it later." in the face of the gratitude of the middle-aged uncle, Xiao Zhi calmly accepted it. For him, it was just a small effort, but the surrounding crowd looked at his eyes, which made Xiao Zhi a little bored. After receiving the thanks from the middle-aged uncle, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi left, because he would also like to participate in the preliminary competition of the whirlpool islands competition here. Only those who successfully qualify can go to the next island. Many people participated in the whirlpool islands conference, and even the trainers who had just started. Unfortunately, most of them were eliminated in this preliminary competition. As for Xiao Zhi, he qualified with the first place with his overbearing strength. After the preliminaries, Xiao Zhi and others went to the venue of the official competition as the ships of the organizers of the vortex islands competition, and Na Zi naturally went with them. In the evening, Xiao Zhi and other contestants came to the venue of the vortex islands, which is no worse than the arena of the quartz conference. The only difference is that this is the venue of water. The stadium can accommodate nearly two million people. If you add the spectators in the external competition, it is far more than this number. In fact, the vortex islands are also a competition, and it is also a competition at the same level as the regional competition. Only because it is held once every three years, although it is famous in the outside world, few trainers know about the competition. After allocating the data of the combat personnel, all the participants went to the hotel of the organizer. ChiYan island is different from the other three islands. It looks like a modern city. There are all kinds of hotels, Magic Baby Center and department stores on it. It is the only island close to a modern city among the four islands. "Well, things have become interesting." After returning to the room, Xiaozhi suddenly chuckled, making Nanzi a little confused, but she didn''t care. Instead, she went to the bathroom with her laundry and planned to take a good bath. The reason why Xiao Zhi chuckles is that during the distribution of battle data just now, he sensed several trainers with strong breath, two of whom he has also seen, that is, Kona temple, one of the four heavenly kings of Kanto, and andaqianchun, one of the four heavenly kings of Chengdu. There are two Xiaozhi haven''t seen, but their strength is not weak compared with ConAs, so Xiaozhi thinks this game has become interesting. Don''t underestimate that ConA has only the level of heavenly king. Compared with ordinary quasi champions, ConA is even stronger than them. The next day, the audience in the assembly venue of the vortex islands was filled with spectators from all regions. These people were people who knew the goods. They knew the importance of the vortex islands competition compared with the regional competition. "Now we will begin the opening ceremony of the vortex islands competition. Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s invite our contestants who have passed the preliminary competition to enter. The contestants of this three competitions can have great trainers to participate. Please look forward to it." On the highest stage of the venue, the commentators explained generously and enthusiastically, and the audience were loudly cheering the beginning of the game. "Since ancient times, the whirlpool islands have their own civilization and culture. They worship the magic babies of the water system and live with them. Up to now, our culture has been inherited until now, which is continued by the God of the sea and miss Maya." Just as the narrator''s voice fell, a woman with long purple hair and a long classical white skirt stepped into the VIP seat of the venue with a very old divine staff in her hand. "That divine staff is not a simple thing." Among the contestants, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and stared at the divine wand in Maya''s hand. He could feel the huge power contained in the divine wand. Chapter 416 "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the triennial celebration of water magic babies, the whirlpool islands competition, which connects with the hearts of water magic babies. Trainers living in whirlpool islands have been praised as brave men of the sea since ancient times." "It is said that the brave of the sea will be blessed by the sea soul. Please do your best to compete." In the VIP seat, Maya held a divine staff and made the declaration of the conference. "Sea soul? Is that the name of the divine staff?" The blue gem on the top of Maya''s divine staff gives Xiaozhi a very strange power, as if he can control the sea. Unfortunately, this power seems to be sleeping and has no response to Xiaozhi''s spiritual power. After the opening ceremony, the competition officially began. Xiaozhi''s first opponent was a trainer of the vortex islands. "Now is the last game in zone A. please invite two players to enter." Before the top eight, the competition was conducted in zones, while Xiao Zhi was assigned to zone a, which was also the last game. "This time, the name of the player is very big. First of all, let''s welcome the strongest champion of Kanto, Yuki Yezhi. As we all know, the former solver of the divine beast incident is Xiaozhi." "His opponent is the runner up of the vortex islands in the last session, the duri player." With the introduction of the commentator, Xiao Zhi''s identity aroused the cheers of the audience. In the previous regional live broadcast, the confrontation between Xiao Zhi and divine beasts was very intense. Moreover, rochia is also the guardian of the vortex islands. Unfortunately, few people in the vortex islands know the existence of rochia, and only some families handed down from generation to generation can know this thing. "Sure enough, I thought it was the person with the same name and surname who saw the information of the contestants before. I didn''t expect that he would come to participate in this competition. Is the purpose also a mysterious drop of water?" At this time, Kona, who has been promoted, looked at Xiaozhi''s game in the player area and showed a gentle smile. Beside her, there are also promoters from other areas. "I didn''t expect my opponent to be the champion. It really makes my blood boil. Come on, dragon stabbing king." Du Li looked at the opposite Xiaozhi and said with warm blood. He took out his trump card elf, the Dragon stabbing king. "The level of the quasi heavenly king? It''s really a waste, blue crocodile. Just go." Looking at the Dragon stabbing King opposite, Xiao Zhi found that it was only the level of the quasi heavenly king, and felt that it was a waste of the Dragon stabbing King''s talent. "Duri players use the Dragon King, and Xiaozhi chooses to use the blue crocodile. What kind of game will they bring us?" With the appearance of Xiaozhi and magic baby in Douli, the commentator adjusted the atmosphere again. "Is this your strongest champion in Kanto? You''re really young." In the player area, Bonnie and Zhimi came to Kona and said. Boni, one of the four heavenly kings in Fangyuan area, is the king of ice system. Zhimi, one of the four kings of the Carlos region, is the king of the water system. And anda Qianchun, one of the four heavenly kings in Chengdu, the ice heavenly king. The purpose of these heavenly kings coming here to participate in the vortex islands competition is the mysterious water drop with mysterious power. Almost all trainers dedicated to water magic babies know that there are the strongest mysterious water drops handed down from generation to generation in the hands of the vortex islands. It can be said that among the rare mysterious water drops, the mysterious water drops handed down by the vortex islands are the strongest, which is the only purpose for them to come to the game. "Don''t look down on him. Even if it''s a divine beast, it won''t do him any good." After hearing Zhimi''s words, Kona said aloud. Arena¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dragon stabbing king, use water cannon." As soon as he came up, the Dragon stabbing king used one of the great moves of water system skills. He saw the Dragon stabbing King spray a powerful water cannon from his mouth similar to a muzzle and attack Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile. "Water array wall." The blue crocodile was standing on the floating board on the sea. Suddenly, a water wall in front of him suddenly rose and stood in front of the blue crocodile. "Bang!!!" The water cannon hit the water wall, but was blocked by the flow velocity of the water wall. There may be no break at all. "It''s amazing. Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile used skills we''ve never seen before to resist the water cannon, one of the big moves of the water system." Watching the attack and defense of both sides, the commentator immediately broadcast it live, and the audience cheered. The water array wall of the blue crocodile made several heavenly kings in the player area silent, and all of them were suppressed, especially Boni in Fangyuan and Zhimi in Carlos. Their area is far away from Kanto. There are rumors about the previous events and Xiaozhi''s events, but they haven''t seen them with their own eyes. It is estimated that only the league and champions can know Xiaozhi''s strength. Although they can, they may feel that Xiaozhi is too young to pay attention to him. "Well, that''s why you asked for a regional competition in advance." Looking at the silent heavenly kings next to him, Kona said with a proud face that the strength ranking of Kanto in various regions is definitely in the top. The second purpose of this regional competition is to distinguish the strengths and weaknesses of various regions, especially Shenao region. It is necessary to win the regional competition in order to recover his reputation. Because of Ito''s arrogant behavior in the Kanto alliance and being beaten in the face by Xiaozhi, many people have chosen to leave Shenao now. "It really doesn''t interest me at all, blue crocodile. Let''s end it." In the face of the players with the strength of the quasi heavenly king, Xiaozhi flashed disappointed in his eyes. He thought he could meet the top Heavenly King players first. He didn''t expect such bad luck. After saying a word to the blue crocodile, Xiaozhi turned and left, leaving the referee and commentator some doubts, but the next moment, the action of the blue crocodile let them know why Xiaozhi left. Chapter 417 At the moment when Xiaozhi turned around, the blue crocodile suddenly roared, and a large number of water elements gathered around. The sea water of the whole water site danced with these water elements and slowly formed a huge water dragon. "Roar!!!" The water dragon roared and kept suppressing the Dragon stabbing king in the capital with a powerful momentum. Then he slammed into it and swallowed the Dragon stabbing king with his mouth open. In an instant, the sea water of the whole water site set off big waves. "Dragon stabbing king!!!" Watching the Dragon stabbing King swallowed by the water dragon, duri shouted in shock. As the waves subsided slowly, the figure of the Dragon stabbing king also appeared in the eyes of the audience. At this time, the thorn Dragon King, with his eyes in circles, floated on the sea. If he didn''t gasp from time to time, people who didn''t know thought he was dead. "Xiaozhi player won. The water system skill attack of the blue crocodile just now is just like the skill of the dragon magic baby. It''s so powerful!!!" After a few seconds of silence, the commentator first broke the silence. Suddenly, a huge cheering sounded. They were shocked by the water dragon bomb just now. After the Dragon stabbing King lost his fighting ability, he turned into a red light and returned to the Magic Baby ball in Xiaozhi''s waist. Facing the cheers around, Xiaozhi seemed unable to hear it and walked towards the player area. "Cut, you know to pretend to be cool." In the audience, Na Zi looked at Xiao Zhi''s behavior and said to herself with an unhappy pout. "Pi ~ Ka ~ PI ~!" Pikachu, who was held by Na Zi, patted Na Zi''s arm as if out of breath. It turned out that Na Zi unconsciously held it too tight, which made Pikachu out of breath. "Although I had expected, I didn''t expect you to really come." After arriving at the player area, Xiao Zhi came to Kona and said. "Yes, after all, it''s the mysterious water drop of the vortex islands. I think as long as it''s a trainer who specializes in water supply department magic baby, he will come and have a try. It''s your participation that surprised me." "Don''t you want to participate in the Chengdu League, and you are ready to participate in the regional competition. How can you have time to participate in the vortex islands competition?" After seeing Xiao Zhi, Kona also said aloud. "The Chengdu League is not in a hurry, and there is still enough time. As for the regional competition, let alone the regional competition, there are still two years left. What interests me more is the competition with the champion trainer." Xiao Zhi stroked his cap and looked at several people next to Kona. Among them, he had met anda Qianchun. As for the other two, he didn''t know much. "These two are the heavenly kings of Fangyuan region and Carlos region. They came here to participate in the vortex islands competition after they fell in love with the mysterious water drop." Maybe he noticed Xiao Zhi''s eyes, ConA said. "Hello, the first time I met you, I didn''t expect you to be much stronger than the rumors. Indeed, you are a man of great reputation." "Yes, it really gives me a lot of insight to let the pure water magic baby use skills that are not weaker than the unique skills of the Dragon system." With Kona''s introduction, Bonnie and Zhimi said that Bonnie is a woman. Her short blond hair and purple dress give people the same temperament as Kona. Zhimi is like a noble childe, with golden hair. On Zhimi, he seems to be a prince of a country, and his clothes are a bit like the style of aristocrats. "Yumuyezhi, you know the specific information. I don''t need to say more." Xiao Zhi nodded. For these two heavenly kings, Xiao Zhi is welcome. He is the champion of Kanto. He is much more noble than them in terms of status and level. "By the way, you''re here anyway. I''m looking for you. I''ve found all the materials of strange candy!" At this time, Kona''s words made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink fiercely. Even if Xiaozhi got the medicine sent by Nanye Xiaohe and Jingtian''s family, he still couldn''t find the medicine to refine strange candy, but Kona collected it all, which surprised Xiaozhi. Besides, anda Qianchun, Boni and Zhimi, after hearing Kona''s words, their expressions also changed slightly. They know the utility of strange candy, but they know very well that each region has intelligence collection for medicine. After all, pharmacy is a violent industry in the market. Before that, they may disdain Xiaozhi''s strength, but they have to admire the achievements in pharmacy, plus the strength shown in the competition just now. Bonnie and Zhimi almost feel that Xiaozhi is like a demon. They even have three jobs: Champion trainer, self created technology master and pharmacy master. No matter what kind of achievement they have, they can''t achieve it simply. "Really, how much is the quantity? The refining of strange candy has the possibility of failure. If it is only enough to be refined once, I advise you to think about it." Xiao Zhi''s words are also good for Ke. After all, if strange candy is successfully refined, he wants half of it, and the rest is estimated to be small. Xiao Zhi has a strange method of refining sweets. Naturally, he knows the amount of refined sweets. One material can only refine about four to six sweets, which is still without failure. "Don''t worry. According to the information you gave us, it should be enough for you to refine three. In order to gather enough materials, my father spent a lot of money." Kona is gentle. His fingers roll his long wine red hair. Today''s Kona doesn''t roll up his long hair, giving people a very weak smell. "Three? If they are all successful, it is conservatively estimated that they can get about 12. Among them, it is also the 10% chance of failure, that is, eight. It''s also pretty good." Hearing that Kona said there were three materials, Xiaozhi analyzed the most conservative possibility, which also made Kona smile. After all, she really needs strange candy to improve the strength of magic baby. In this way, she also has the opportunity to break through to the quasi champion. Chapter 418 The three heavenly kings next to Kona are ready to move in their hearts. Strange candy has never been sold outside, but its effect is beyond doubt. Therefore, major regions have spent a lot of money to collect information about strange candy. There are high and low peaks of heavenly kings, and so are other levels. It''s like the four heavenly kings in Kanto. They are better than the quasi champions in some Taoist halls, not only because of the differences in training, but also because of the methods of cultivating magic babies. "Are there at least eight? When do you have time? Otherwise, how about going back with me after the vortex islands competition." Kona can''t wait to ask Xiao Zhi. She''s hoping for a breakthrough. Among the four heavenly kings, the strongest ones are Du and Juzi. Both of them are champions, followed by Kona, and then hiba. But Kona knows that she only has an advantage in attributes when fighting with hiba. After all, most of the magic treasures owned by hiba are rock and fighting. It''s about three o''clock in the afternoon¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The knockout of the whirlpool islands was soon over, and then there was the semi-finals. Xiaozhi vs. Kona, Zhimi vs. anda Qianchun. Bonnie was unfortunately knocked out by Xiaozhi in the semi-finals. "Next is the semi-finals. Two of the four who have qualified will be in the finals. First of all, let''s invite yumuye Zhi and Kona." The top four and three are divided into AB area at the same time. The vortex islands are different from the League assembly. Because there is no need to change the venue, the game will go on very fast. There is only one magic baby. Only two magic babies can be used in the final, which greatly reduces the time of the game. "I won''t accept mercy. Don''t blame me for the injury of magic baby." Looking at Kona wearing ol clothes opposite, Xiao Zhi turned his cap and said. "This mysterious water drop, I''m also bound to get it. Come on, sister Mi lip." Although Kona knows that the possibility of winning almost doesn''t exist, but the loser doesn''t lose. In terms of momentum, Kona won''t be so frightened by Xiaozhi. "Sister Mimi, the magic baby of ice and super energy. It''s the highest level of heavenly king. It''s estimated to be the strongest trump card in kena''s hand." Looking at the sister Mi lip opposite, Xiao Zhi found the strength of the other party at a glance. Ice system and water system belong to the same source, so the magic baby of ice system can also be used in the vortex islands competition. "Blue crocodile." With the order of Xiaozhi, the elf ball in his waist suddenly opened. Under the white light, the figure of the blue crocodile appeared in the sight of the audience and raised a burst of cheers. Before, the skills used by the blue crocodile were stronger than each other, which made people know the strength of Xiaozhi''s self created skills, and they were envious of the self created skills of magic island. "Sister Mimi, use your mind." With Kona''s order, sister Mimi''s whole body was shrouded in a blue light in front of her hands, and Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile also found that she was bound by her mind and couldn''t move. "It deserves to be one of the strongest four heavenly kings. Its strength is really strong. This spiritual force is enough to fight against the quasi champion." Looking at the super power used by sister Mimi, Xiao Zhi exclaimed. Kona''s sister Mimi is among the best in terms of comprehensive strength compared with the quasi champion. The quasi champion Magic Baby encountered before has only reached the standard in the use of skills in some aspects. The magic baby of Kona carries out comprehensive training, so it is even more difficult to make a breakthrough. However, this is also one of the reasons why Kona can sit on the strongest king of heaven. "Break free and use water to break the wave." "Vanni!" The blue alligator roared and tried his best to break free from the mental bondage of sister Mimi. In the confrontation of mental power, Xiaozhi has a congenital advantage, that is, writing wheel eyes, so Xiaozhi''s magic baby has strong resistance to the bondage skills of super power. After breaking away from his mind, the blue crocodile suddenly ejected a thin column of water from his mouth. The speed is very fast, and the power can not be underestimated. Water breaking wave is a skill to compress the water column to the extreme, which can make the water column show the same penetrating power as a blade. In terms of power, there is definitely an S-level. Between them, the thin water column attacks in the direction of sister Mimi at a very fast speed, and with the control of the blue crocodile, it is like a living water dragon. "No, sister Mimi, the cold light." Looking at the incoming water column, Kona immediately felt bad. A snow-white energy ball appeared between sister Mimi''s hands, so a laser was formed to attack the incoming water column. "Bang!" "Zizizi!" "Card card card." "It''s amazing. The thin water column of the blue crocodile collided with the frozen light of sister Mimi. The water column has begun to freeze. The current form is very unfavorable to Xiaozhi players." After the collision of their skills, the water breaking wave used by the blue crocodile has begun to be frozen into ice by the other party''s freezing light. "It was close. I almost missed it." Seeing that the frozen light resisted the breaking wave of the blue crocodile, Kona was relieved. The two snow peaks in front of Kona also floated up and down with Kona''s breath, which was very tempting and confused. "Hum ~ water whip." Just when Kona was relieved, Xiaozhi suddenly gave an order, which made Kona nervous again. It was a nightmare to fight against magic baby with Xiaozhi. Strange self created skills make people defenseless. In addition, in terms of comprehensive strength, both physical strength, mental strength and skill proficiency are strong and almost flawless. "Vanni ~" the blue crocodile''s mouth was sprayed with water, and the broken wave and sister Mimi''s frozen light were deadlocked with each other. In an instant, two water whips appeared on both hands and threw them at sister Mimi who used the frozen light. "What! Can you use skills again while using them?" Seeing the action of the blue crocodile, ConA was shocked. Bonnie, who had been eliminated, also continued to watch the game between Xiaozhi and ConA in the player area. Chapter 419 (as said yesterday, there is only one watch today and it will return to normal tomorrow. Let me have a rest today and adjust my state. I guarantee that the update quality tomorrow will be much better than that of the recent chapter. Sorry.) "Bang!" "Long time!" After being hit by the water whip of the blue crocodile, sister Mimi screamed with pain, and the frozen light was cut off instantly. After being blocked by the frozen light, the water breaking wave also directly hit sister Mimi who was whipped by the water. "Sister Mimi." Seeing the double blow to sister Mimi, Kona shouted with some worry that the most powerful magic baby in her hand was sister Mimi, but she ran into a wall in Xiaozhi''s hand, which had not even reached the second line. "Xiaozhi''s blue alligator successfully hit sister Mimi and caused very favorable damage. The current form has been completely reversed. However, due to the same water system, the skill damage of blue alligator is halved on sister Mimi. How will miss Kona deal with Xiaozhi''s blue alligator''s attack?" The commentator gave an impassioned explanation, and the audience cheered loudly. Compared with the magic baby with just a few skills, Xiaozhi''s battle is much more wonderful. "Sister Mimi, use blizzard." Seeing that sister Mimi is all right, Kona immediately issued an order. Kona has also seen a lot of Xiaozhi''s fighting style. If you don''t take the initiative, you may fall into the rhythm of the other party. "Long time." A white tornado suddenly blew on sister Mimi''s body. After feeling the coming of the snowstorm, the blue crocodile jumped directly into the water without waiting for Xiaozhi''s order. "It''s useless. In the water field, the most powerful place for the damage caused by sister Mimi''s Blizzard is at the bottom of the water. Your blue crocodile is doomed to failure at the moment when it jumps into the water." As Kona''s voice fell, the blizzard suddenly rolled up the sea water in the water site, and a huge vortex appeared in the center of the water site. From the power, we can see what the underwater situation is now. Commentator: "what a terrible snowstorm. It is worthy of being Kona, one of the four kings of Kanto. Now Xiaozhi is in crisis." "Hard vortex water blade." Hearing Kona''s words, Xiaozhi suddenly showed a sneer. Looking at Xiaozhi''s expression, Kona suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, Kona''s face changed greatly after Xiaozhi''s next order appeared. "Damn it, I forgot, hard vortex water blade, S + level skill. At the beginning, his water king also used it. I even ignored this point." "Sister Mimi, stop the snowstorm." Thinking of this, Kona immediately wanted to let sister Mimi stop the snowstorm, but it was too late. "It''s too late." "Shua Shua." In the whirlpool, countless water blades suddenly shot out. At the moment of the snowstorm, these water blades condensed into ice and became more destructive ice blades. "Boo, boo, boo." "Long time." Being unprepared, sister Mimi was accidentally stabbed by three ice blades. This is a completely physical attack. The damage is definitely much stronger than the element skill. Commentator: "I didn''t expect that the blue alligator of Xiaozhi player could release his skills under such a steep vortex. It''s really no joke that he is the strongest champion in Kanto." "Sister Mimi, are you okay?" Seeing sister Mimi stabbed by the ice blade, Kona was very worried and shouted. I saw that blood had flowed out of sister Mimi''s body where she was stabbed by the ice blade. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, otherwise she would lose her combat ability immediately. "Vanni!" After the snowstorm stopped, Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile also jumped out of the water and stood on the floating board. There was no trace of injury on his body. Compared with Xiaozhi''s training, this degree of danger was just passing through. "Sister Mimi, use the kiss of absorption." Hearing Kona''s order, sister Mimi suddenly smiled charming and gave the blue crocodile a kiss, a love formed by energy, and attacked the blue crocodile at a very fast speed. Sucking kiss can absorb part of the opponent''s physical strength to restore her physical strength. Because she was stabbed by the ice blade, sister Mimi''s action has been limited now. It''s impossible to move freely. "Stare." "Vanni!" The blue alligator''s eyes suddenly turned red and so on. The love that hit the blue alligator was of no use at all. On the contrary, sister MI was startled by the blue alligator''s stare, and her defense decreased a lot. "How can it be invalid? Does your blue crocodile... See that the sucking kiss is invalid, Kona asked in surprise, and then seemed to think of something. "Yes, my blue alligator is female. Of course, sister Mimi''s sucking kiss is invalid." Although the sucking kiss is not a skill like charm, it also needs to confuse the opponent before it can absorb physical strength when the opponent is relaxed. It can be said to be an upgraded version of charm. "I advise you to be complete. Sister Mimi''s action has been hurt and can''t act. The result of victory and defeat is already obvious. It''s estimated that it''s just a waste of time to fight like this." Looking at ConA gnashing his teeth, Xiaozhi suddenly wanted to tease each other. Looking at a woman with intellectual beauty gnashing her teeth, Xiaozhi said she was very happy. "Am I a little bad? Forget it. Anyway, I''m enjoying it." Seeing the appearance of he Kona biting red lips, Xiaozhi suddenly felt a sense of guilt, and then was thrown out by Xiaozhi. "Remember that you came to me. I''m so angry." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona was unhappy, but Xiaozhi was right. It is estimated that playing like this is only deepening sister Mimi''s injury. "Referee, I abstained." After that, Kona raised his right hand and said he abstained, and the audience didn''t say anything. After all, Xiaozhi is a champion trainer, and Kona is just the king of heaven. In addition, they all saw the injury of sister Mimi, so it''s really not suitable to continue playing. Last but not least, Kona is a beautiful woman¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 420 Commentator: "Miss Kona chose to abstain. Xiaozhi won the game. Please applaud warmly." "Pa Pa Pa Pa." With the commentator''s commentary, the audience cheered and applauded to congratulate Xiao Zhi, who was also happy to see this wonderful game. After the game, the game in area B has also ended. The winner is Zhimi, one of the four kings in Carlos, and anda Qianchun has been eliminated with bad luck. If she faces ConA, she still has a chance to get it. After the semi-finals, today''s game will end. The final time is tomorrow morning. Anda Qianchun and Bonnie didn''t leave. They plan to watch tomorrow''s final, and they seem to have something to discuss with Xiao Zhi. But Xiaozhi is not interested at all. First, Bonnie, who is not familiar with her, and the distance between Carlos and Kanto can be said to be eight poles. Besides anda Qianchun, please, Xiaozhi has an antagonistic relationship with the people of Chengdu alliance. He doesn''t believe that the other party has anything good to tell him. It''s good to be an enemy in the end. "Nazi, ConA and I have an appointment to meet at the bar below to discuss the medicinal materials. Would you like to join us?" After taking a bath, Xiao Zhi put on his clothes and said to Na Zi who was watching TV. "I won''t go. The noisy environment is not suitable for me. Remember not to drink too much wine." Seeing that Na Zi didn''t want to, Xiao Zhi didn''t force it. Anyway, this time she went just for strange candy. When she came to the bar set up by the hotel, Xiao Zhi saw Kona drinking at the bar. "Hey, hey, drink so much. Be careful to be taken advantage of." Xiaozhi went over to grab the wine cup in Kona''s hand, and then stared at some men who were going to do something to Kona. "Why, I''m not your woman. Are you afraid of me being taken advantage of?" His own was robbed, Kona said with a blush. It can be seen that he was a little drunk. "You are one of the four kings of Kanto. If something happens at that time, it''s not you." After Xiaozhi responded, he lifted Kona up, then called a bartender and opened a private room. "Let''s talk about it here. It''s too noisy outside. Haven''t we all agreed on the medicinal materials? What else can we say after one person and half succeed." After holding Kona to the private room, Xiao Zhi did it on the sofa in the private room, while Kona half lay on the sofa on the other side. "You little devil, you really don''t understand any interest. Do you have to talk about business when you come here? You can''t talk to you about private affairs." Kona suddenly smiled, then threw his high heels aside, dressed in black slender legs, rolled on the sofa and leaned against Xiaozhi. "Hey, what are you doing?" Seeing Kona''s action, Xiao Zhi frowned a little. This TND is too tempting and confusing. Is it true that he can resist tempting and confusing? Since the breakthrough in Huoying world and Xiaonan, Xiaozhi no longer has any psychological problems about this kind of thing, especially for those who deliver it to the door. "Xiao Zhi, you say my sister is not beautiful." Kona raised his right hand, and his slender fingers stroked in front of Xiaozhi''s chest and moved down slowly. "You''re not really drunk!" Xiao Zhi looked at Kona with a blush on his cheek in surprise, but he didn''t stop Kona''s action. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss, and the world is not monogamous. The main reason why he refused Kona last time was that at that time, he had only one fiancee, and there was no substantive breakthrough with Na Zi. Now it''s different. What should be done is done, and Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to worry about anything. Don''t ask me why I''m gone Chapter 421 Two hours later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" looking at ConA lying on the sofa, panting, with a puzzling blush on his face, Xiao Zhi shook his head helplessly. Don''t ask me why I''m gone "Well, I don''t blame you. Let''s forget today. My sister just wants to have fun. She won''t like a kid like you... It hurts." Kona deliberately shook his hand and got up to leave, but the pain of breaking melon for the first time made Kona sit down again. (don''t ask me why I''m gone) In an hour¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t ask me why I''m gone "I will tell you from your father. Remember what I said before. Don''t betray me, or I will do something crazy that I can''t even imagine." Kona''s previous words reminded Xiaozhi of the experience of being betrayed by his girlfriend in his previous life, so he made such a thing in a rage. Now I think of it, Xiaozhi still has a mouthful of anger in his heart. Although he has already taken revenge, things have happened after all, and can''t be forgotten, but Xiaozhi has always deliberately ignored this memory. "Well, my sister was really joking just now. Don''t worry. My sister will only be yours in the future. OK, don''t keep a straight face." Seeing Xiaozhi''s ferocious expression, Kona was really frightened. At the same time, he thought, "it seems that I have no opinion and touched Xiaozhi''s prohibition and taboo. Is it because of his mother?" Naturally, Kona can''t know about Xiaozhi''s previous life. He only blames huazi and yulongdu who betrayed huazi for Xiaozhi''s current mood. Therefore, Kona is very worried about Xiaozhi''s situation now. After the forgotten memory reappeared, it was not so easy to ignore him again. I saw various fragments of his previous life and his girlfriend echoing in Xiaozhi''s mind. Xiaozhi clenched his hands and green tendons on the back of his hands. "Let Nazi bring her clothes. You sleep with Nazi tonight." The more you think about it, the more angry you get. Xiaozhi drops his cell phone and then, with the anger that is about to erupt again in his body, leaves the private room of the bar. Chapter 422 "Wait... Wait, where are you going, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing Xiaozhi leave, Kona tried to stop it, but the pain made her unable to catch up. She had to look at the closed private room door and the mobile phone thrown by Xiaozhi on the sofa. The picture is transferred to Xiaozhi. After leaving the private room, Xiaozhi runs all the way to the uninhabited beach on the boundary of ChiYan island. The writing wheel eyes unconsciously open, forming a kaleidoscope pattern. The body is also wrapped in blue spiritual power, which is more frightening than when fighting with the Phoenix King. "How can I let that kind of thing happen to me? It''s absolutely impossible ¡¤!!!!!!!!!!" With the roar of Xiaozhi, the mental power on her body suddenly gushed like the sea. The wheel eyes of the eternal kaleidoscope rotate rapidly, and she can''t see the pattern of the pupils at all. "Boom." The sea opposite the beach was shocked by Xiaozhi''s momentum, and an air wave spread around with Xiaozhi as the center. The whole ChiYan island was shocked, as if it had suffered an earthquake, which awakened many people who had fallen into a dream. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" as the momentum gradually weakened, Xiao Zhi gasped heavily, half knelt on the ground, inserted his right hand into the hair room and covered his right eye. However, if someone can see Xiaozhi''s appearance, he will be surprised, because Xiaozhi''s eternal kaleidoscope writes the wheel eye. At this time, the purple circle pattern has become the research pupil and reincarnation eye of the six immortals in the shadow of fire. "Hum... Hahaha." Feeling the huge pupil power of reincarnation eye and its ability to rewrite life, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, giving people a crazy look. Now Xiao Zhi has completely broken through to the realm of super divine beasts. Now he, let alone the Phoenix King, is nothing to say against two super divine beasts at the same time. "Hmm? Some abilities can''t be used and can''t summon external demons. It seems that it''s because there is no seal of ten bodies in the moon of this world." After receiving the skill information of reincarnation eye, Xiao Zhi suddenly found that some skills of reincarnation eye could not be used. It is estimated that it is due to different dimensions. The first is the Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin of the Tao of heaven, which can bounce off and attract all physical attacks and representational element attacks, that is, the effect of gravity. The skill has an interval of about five seconds. The second is the human way. This ability has no attack power, but it can pull out the soul of any living body, but it can only be used when it has to touch the opponent and its strength is not too much higher than yourself. After pulling out the soul, you can also read the memory of the other party. The third is Shura. This ability can be said to be a killing machine, which can transform other people''s bodies into human beings, and install new weapons of small-scale and mass destruction. The host of reincarnation eye can temporarily transform the structure of the body with chakra in the body, and use chakra to form weapons such as ammunition, which will be restored to the body after use. After all, it is temporarily transformed. The fourth is the hungry ghost road. This ability is similar to a black hole. It can endlessly absorb any elemental attack. The absorbed attack will not be added to the host, but will only dissipate in the body. The use interval is also five seconds. The fifth is the hell way. The souls extracted by using the power of the human way will be stored in the reincarnation eye, and these stored souls can be used to repair or revive the puppets of the reincarnation eye. The sixth is the animal way. This ability is similar to the art of channeling. The difference is that the animal way does not need to sign a contract to psyche out the psychic beast in the external magic image. Unfortunately, there is no external magic image in this world, so the ability of animal way can not be used. The last one is also the ultimate meaning of reincarnation eye. The ability of external Taoism is to resurrect the dead. There is no limit on the number. The longer the resurrected object dies, the more chakra will be consumed. If it exceeds its own chakra limit, the caster will sacrifice after the operation, so it is a forbidden operation in the forbidden operation. In addition to the external magic image and animal way, Xiaozhi''s other abilities can be brought into full play, but the side effects of this external way can not be underestimated. If it is to revive people who have died within three hours, with Xiaozhi''s chakra quantity, it should be able to revive about 100000 people. Every hour, the consumption of chakra will double, that is, if the death time exceeds 10 hours, Xiaozhi can only revive dozens or even a few people. After all, he has not used it, so the consumption of chakra can not be accurately grasped. Moreover, chakra must also keep a little. Otherwise, what is consumed is vitality. Although Xiaozhi has Mudun''s vitality, it also needs time to recover. To revive the vitality consumed by the dead, just think about Xiaozhi, and you can know that he can''t afford it. "With my current strength, I''m already one of the top powers in the world. It''s OK to fight two super beasts. If there are more than two, it''s a little dangerous. After all, my chakra is not endless." After carefully digesting the ability of reincarnation eye in his mind, the pressure on Xiaozhi is also reduced. After all, there are many strong people in this world. Needless to say, Phoenix King and rocky Asia also have the existence of super divine beasts in other regions, let alone the existence of the creator God. Because of the intention caused by the breakthrough of reincarnation eye, the residents of ChiYan island and the trainers participating in the competition don''t sleep well. After all, the movement just caused is just like the earthquake. Only one person knows who the maker of this movement is, that is, Na Zi. Na Zi, who is also a superpower, is very clear about the fluctuation of Xiao Zhi''s mental power. Therefore, at the moment when Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope breaks through, Na Zi perceives the fluctuation of Xiao Zhi''s mental power. "Xiao Zhi!" Since she knew that this movement was made by Xiao Zhi, Na Zi was naturally very worried, so she chased out in the direction of perception. Chapter 424 "That''s right. Your current status is really a little scary. Although you are independent, there are Yulong and Damu behind you. Coupled with your own achievements and strength, you really can''t find a guy who can compare with you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona also agreed that among the strong in major regions, there is no trainer with the same identity and strength as Xiaozhi. It can be said that Xiaozhi is unique. This is also the only relationship between the Kanto alliance and Xiaozhi. It can only be cooperation, or even one-sided. That''s because Xiaozhi has enough power to make the alliance resist, or it can, but the price is that they can''t afford it. "Well, go to bed quickly. The final will be tomorrow." After chatting for a while, Xiao Zhi was also a little tired. After all, the awakening of reincarnation eyes consumed Xiao Zhi a lot of mental and physical strength. The next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dear viewers, now the whirlpool islands competition has entered the final finals. The finalists are the youngest champion ever, AKI Yezhi, and Zhimi, one of the four kings in Carlos." At about 10 a.m. the next day, the competition officially entered a white hot stage. The winner of this battle will get the mysterious water drop with strong power. However, what Xiaozhi cares about is the divine staff in the hand of the woman named Maya. "I''ve finally waited until this moment. Although I''ve heard of your strength, I can''t help but be surprised when I see you in person. I didn''t expect you to be so strong that you can train magic baby. I''m so lucky." Standing opposite Xiaozhi, Zhimi''s eyes exuded a strong sense of war. Xiaozhi''s use of water magic baby is no weaker than that of the elf specialized in water supply. Therefore, it is impossible to meet the strong in the battle of the same department. Not to mention that Xiao Zhi''s trainer level is still a champion. If he can constantly force his potential in this battle, maybe he can almost touch the threshold of a quasi champion. "I''d love to meet the magic babies in Carlos, too." After hearing Zhimi''s words, Xiaozhi also nodded. Zhimi felt good to him, and his strength was also above Kona. He was very good at training magic baby. "There are two magic babies in the competition. The player who lost two magic babies first failed the challenge. Now the competition begins." After the confrontation between Xiaozhi and Zhimi, the referee said aloud, holding a small green flag and a small red flag in both hands. "Blue crocodile." At the command of Xiaozhi, the Magic Baby ball in his waist suddenly opened. Under the white light, the figure of the blue crocodile appeared opposite Zhimi. "Sure enough, although your magic baby strength is very strong, there are almost only one or two in each department. It''s too simple to predict your magic baby." Seeing Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile, Zhimi said, and then threw a magic baby ball. In a flash of white light, a shrimp appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Unlike ordinary shrimp, the right clamp of this shrimp is ridiculously large, almost two or three times larger than its own volume. It is the magic baby of Carlos area, steel gun arm shrimp. "Yes, Xiaozhi players use the blue crocodile in Chengdu, which is very powerful. In the preliminary and knockout competitions, the blue crocodile appears in the first place in almost every competition. I don''t know what kind of wonderful competition it will bring to us this time." "Zhimi player uses the steel gun arm shrimp in Carlos area. The specific information is unknown, but in the previous competition, the strength of this steel gun arm shrimp is very strong." After the magic babies of both sides appeared, the commentator immediately began to introduce, but the steel gun arm shrimp is the magic baby in Carlos area, which can not be found in Kanto, so there is no complete information. "Steel gun arm shrimp, use waveguide bomb." At the beginning of the game, Zhimi immediately issued the attack command. He saw that the huge right pliers of the steel gun arm shrimp opened, and a blue energy ball formed in an instant and quickly attacked the blue crocodile. "Sure enough, you can use the waveguide bomb in the fighting system. When you saw it in Grandpa''s data before, you weren''t sure." Looking at the wave guide bullet, Xiao Zhi smiled, as if the other party''s attack had no effect at all. "Water array wall." In fact, it is true. A water wall suddenly appears in front of the blue crocodile, blocking the waveguide of the steel gun arm shrimp. When the water wall flows at a high speed, it has a very strong defense ability. If the power is insufficient, it can''t be broken at all. "Bang!" After the waveguide bomb hit the water array wall, there was a constant stalemate. Finally, the waveguide bomb exploded and scattered the water wall, but the blue crocodile was not hurt at all. "It''s so strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen a magic baby who can use the water skill bar to block wave missiles, steel gun arm shrimp and jet water column." Seeing that the waveguide bullet did not break the defense of the blue crocodile, Zhimi''s next attack followed. "Here you are." I saw the steel gun arm shrimp suddenly shrouded by a stream of water. Then, like a jet, it came to the blue crocodile at a super fast speed and slammed into it. "Bang!" "Vanni!" After being hit by the jet of water, the blue crocodile cries out in pain, but it is the same water system. This attack can''t do very obvious damage to the blue crocodile. "Good? In that case, let''s see the physical attack belonging to the water system. The blue crocodile uses the water secret skill ¡¤ killing water by thousands." Xiaozhi''s words made Zhimi very alert. Just hearing the secret skills, he knew that the next attack of the blue crocodile was definitely not an ordinary skill. Kona, anda Qianchun and Boni in the audience also want to know what water system skills can cause effects similar to physical attacks. "Vanni." The blue crocodile roared and used a water gun to the sky. Then it immediately disconnected. The water gun sprayed into the sky was not controlled by the blue crocodile. It immediately dispersed and became water spray. Chapter 425 At this time, the falling water spray suddenly merged together bit by bit to form a very thin water needle, emitting a sharp light. Just from the appearance, we know that the penetration is definitely not kidding. "What! Can this really be done? To what extent has his blue crocodile controlled the element of water?" Zhimi looked at the countless water needles controlled by the blue crocodile in the air in shock. "Launch!" At the order of Xiaozhi, countless water needles constantly attacked the steel gun arm shrimp. "Whew, whew, whew." "There are a lot of them. It''s impossible to escape completely, let alone the steel gun arm shrimp itself. There''s no way. Steel gun arm shrimp, jump into the sea quickly." Looking at a large number of water needles, Zhimi felt no pressure for a long time. "Here you are." Hearing Zhimi''s words, the steel gun arm shrimp jumped into the sea, while the water needle controlled by the blue crocodile hit the floating plate where the steel gun arm shrimp was before. However, at the next moment, the audience was shocked by the penetration of the water needle. When the water needle touched the floating plate, it was penetrated in an instant, leaving a small vacuum. In less than a moment, the floating plate was full of dense small holes, making people''s scalp numb. "It''s very dangerous. If you are hit by these water needles, even if the steel gun arm shrimp is a crustacean magic baby, it is estimated that it will be penetrated. It is worthy of being a trainer in the name of a self created technology master. It can make the water system skills have the effect of physical attack." Looking at the floating board full of holes, Zhimi wiped the sweat on his forehead. Unconsciously, Xiaozhi had mastered the rhythm of the game. Zhimi was the first to attack, but he had no advantage at all. "Although he is a champion trainer, the blue crocodile he uses is the peak of the king of heaven. Like my steel gun arm shrimp, he still has the opportunity. The other party has no advantage in level. Although I am the same, as long as I am careful of the other party''s self creation skills, I may not lose." After taking a deep breath, Zhimi slowly regained his normal state of mind from his tense state. This is almost possible for trainers, but it also depends on the timing. Some people won''t restore calm until the situation is a foregone conclusion. This is also a test of the trainers'' mastery of their own mentality, and Zhimi did a good job. Although there was no space to rest due to the attack of Xiaozhi blue crocodile, he tried to calm himself down while the steel gun arm shrimp was in the sea. "Right now, steel gun arm shrimp, use crab fist." After recovering his normal mind, Zhimi kept observing the situation of the sea. When he found a shadow on the sea in front of the blue crocodile, Zhimi immediately found the position of the steel gun arm shrimp and immediately issued an attack order. "Here you are." Hearing Zhimi''s order, the steel gun arm shrimp suddenly rushed out of the sea, and the huge right clamp radiated white light, which was frightening. But Zhimi could find the position of the steel gun arm shrimp, so Xiaozhi, who has the wheel eye, could find it in advance. "Water column tail." Sure enough, just as the crab fist of the steel gun arm shrimp was about to hit the blue crocodile, Xiaozhi''s command also followed. He saw that the tail of the blue crocodile was suddenly wrapped by a stream of water, and then turned around and hit the right pliers of the steel gun arm shrimp, and the two hit together. "Boom!" After the tail of the water column collided with the crab fist, it immediately shook away the surrounding sea water. However, at this time, the blue crocodile suddenly retracted the tail of the water column and jumped over the steel gun arm shrimp. His right hand emitted white light and slammed on the steel gun arm shrimp. "Steel gun arm shrimp!!!" Seeing this situation, Zhimi was naturally very worried about the situation of his partner. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile to make such an unexpected attack without the command of the trainer. In fact, this is also trained. Xiaozhi''s magic babies always remember what Xiaozhi said when training them. "In the battle, although I will give orders, don''t forget that we are partners in the battle. You should also have your own ideas. After my order is given, if you are blocked by the other party, you should consider whether to attack or defend at the first time." Xiaozhi won''t tie the mind of the magic baby. The other party is also a creature with soul. In the so-called battle, Xiaozhi just gives accurate orders at the right time. In other unexpected situations, if Xiaozhi doesn''t find it, it depends on the autonomy of the magic babies. "What a surprise. The blue alligator of Xiaozhi player found the opportunity to attack. What a touching autonomy. You can see that the trust between Xiaozhi player and his magic baby is as broad as the sea." "So strong, his cooperation with the blue crocodile is like the same person. Although the blue crocodile obeys his orders, the blue crocodile will also look for opportunities independently when attacking. Is this the gap between him and the champion?" Seeing the steel gun arm shrimp panting, Zhimi felt the pressure of fighting with the champion for the first time. It''s not that he hasn''t fought with other champion players, but this time the pressure is different from the past, and he can''t read each other''s actions at all. "If it goes on like this, the strength of the steel gun arm shrimp will be exhausted. There is no way but to use big moves." "Steel gun arm shrimp, use the wave of dragon." The longer the competition, the shorter the time that the injured steel gun arm shrimp can persist, and even the power of the skill will decline. "Here you are." The right clamp of the steel gun arm shrimp suddenly opened, and a water column sprayed away at the blue crocodile. In the process of the water column approaching the blue crocodile, it slowly formed the shape of the water dragon. This is one of the great moves of the dragon magic baby, the fluctuation of the dragon. Some magic babies can use their own skills without attributes, just like fire breathing dragons. Although they look like dragons, they are magic babies of fire department and flight department. They can still use some skills of dragon Department. Chapter 426 On this point, even Xiaozhi himself can''t know what the reason is, and it once puzzled him that these magic babies can use attributes and skills they don''t have. Commentator: "there is a big move of dragon magic baby. This time, how will the blue alligator of Xiaozhi player defend?" "Please, be sure to win. After all, the steel gun arm shrimp is not a dragon, so the fluctuation of the dragon will consume a lot of physical strength. If you don''t win... Zhimi looked at the fluctuation of the steel gun arm shrimp nervously. "You see, Zhimi is getting nervous." In the audience, Bonnie said to Kona. "It''s no wonder that although it''s a king level peak, he faces a champion trainer, and Xiaozhi''s magic baby. In terms of comprehensive strength, even the champion level peak at the same level is very difficult to get benefits in his hands." Connor nodded and said analytically. "But his blue crocodile and Zhimi''s steel gun arm shrimp have the same grade. There shouldn''t be so much pressure." After hearing the dialogue between Bonnie and Kona, anda Qianchun asked in doubt. After communication, Kona has a lot of good feelings for anda Qianchun. At least we can be sure that the other party is not too bad. Moreover, anda Qianchun also helped them when the Phoenix King rochia attacked. "Although the level is the same, Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile is stronger than Zhimi''s steel gun arm shrimp in terms of skills, strength and autonomy. Moreover, Zhimi has a great sense of pressure due to the unknown ability of self creation technology. This feeling can only be felt when he is really facing Xiaozhi." Hearing the doubts of Anda Qianchun, Na Zi explained loudly. In the current situation, Zhimi gambled almost all his hopes on the fluctuation of steel gun arm shrimp. "I''ll admit your persistence in winning. Let''s see my blue crocodile''s strongest attack, the big mackerel bullet." Looking at the fluctuation of the a + level power of the dragon, Xiaozhi said with a smile. "Vanni." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the blue crocodile roared, and the surrounding sea water was immediately mobilized to form a huge tiger shark, which collided with the dragon''s anger of the steel gun arm shrimp. "What! Blue crocodile''s strongest attack?" The big mackerel bullet used by the blue crocodile also made the four people in the audience stand up, while Zhimi opposite Xiaozhi had a sharp contraction of his pupils. "Bang!!!" After the two skills collided, they were even with each other, and no one would admit defeat, which surprised the audience for a while. You know, the fluctuation of the dragon is one of the big moves in the Dragon skills, and the destructive power is amazing, reaching a +. "How is it possible that the destructive power of dragon''s fluctuation is a + level, but now it is equal to the skill of blue crocodile. No, the power of dragon''s fluctuation is weakening. What''s going on?" Zhimi shouted with shocked eyes, especially when he noticed that the power of the wave of the dragon was weakening, and the weakening speed wanted to be fast. "Hum ~ big mackerel bullet is one of the self created skills of water system. Its power varies from C to S. according to the power of each other''s skills, big mackerel bullet will be improved accordingly. This is a skill that can absorb water elements." "But there are also great restrictions. Because the big mackerel bullet can only absorb water elements, it is doomed to be effective only for water system skills. The limit of absorption is s +." Looking at the shocked eyes of Zhimi and the audience, Xiao Zhi explained the ability of big mackerel, which no one else can learn anyway. "I have this ability." Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Zhimi couldn''t believe what he saw and heard in his eyes. Seeing that the big mackerel bullet was getting bigger and bigger, but the fluctuation of the dragon was getting smaller and smaller. Zhimi didn''t believe it any more. "Roar!!!" The big mackerel shot a roar, penetrated the wave of the dragon, and fiercely hit the steel gun arm shrimp. The flying steel gun arm shrimp broke three or four pillars, and finally fell into the wall and lost its combat ability. "The steel gun arm shrimp lost its fighting ability and the blue crocodile won. Please change the magic baby for Zhimi player." Seeing that the steel gun arm shrimp lost its fighting ability, the referee held a small red flag and said. "That''s great. The blue crocodile of Xiaozhi player shows us the power of water magic baby. It is worthy of being a champion trainer with the identity of self-made technical master." With the commentator''s commentary, the audience cheered and applauded warmly, affirming the performance of Xiaozhi and blue crocodile. "Varni ~" at this time, the blue crocodile was not strong enough. After all, the big mackerel bullet was an S-level skill. The king level blue crocodile could only be used two or three times, not to mention being attacked by steel gun arm shrimp before. Now it''s natural to lose some strength. "It''s hard for you, steel gun arm shrimp. Next, it''s up to other partners." After taking back the steel gun arm shrimp, Zhimi said to the elf ball, and then threw a new Magic Baby ball. After the white light, a violent carp dragon appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. The body size is very huge. The general violent carp dragon is about 6.5 meters, but Zhimi''s violent carp dragon has a body size of about 7.23 meters. It can be seen that the other party''s training is very good. "Roar!!!" As soon as the violent carp dragon appeared, it gave a roar with threatening characteristics, which made the blue crocodile take a step behind the scared legs. After the reaction, the blue crocodile also roared at the violent carp dragon silk without showing weakness. "The last magic baby of Zhimi player appears. It is the violent carp dragon in Kanto. I don''t know what kind of counterattack Zhimi player will launch this time." After the appearance of the violent carp dragon, the commentator also hurried to make a live report. "Water system plus flight department of the violent carp dragon? It''s well cultivated. Blue crocodile uses ice teeth." The blue crocodile has consumed a lot of physical strength, but it can still continue to fight. The sharp teeth of the blue crocodile are suddenly wrapped by a white energy. The teeth protrude instantly, looking like a knife with serrations. Chapter 427 "Violent carp dragon, use the tail of water column." Looking at the blue crocodile jumping into the air, Zhimi immediately issued an attack order. In the air, the blue crocodile cannot escape freely, which is a good opportunity to attack. "Use a water cannon on the floating plate." Looking at the tail of the water column, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye flashed a red light. The blue crocodile gave up its ice teeth and used a water cannon against the floating plate floating on the sea. "Vanni." "Bang!" As the water cannon hit the floating plate, the blue crocodile without support point was immediately hit higher by the reaction force, and the tail of the water column of the violent carp dragon was also close to the front of the blue crocodile at this time. "What!" Seeing the action of the blue crocodile, Zhimi was surprised, not because of the action of the blue crocodile, but because Xiaozhi could react in such a short time, and the blue crocodile still followed the order given by Xiaozhi. Commentator: "what a surprise. The blue crocodile of Xiaozhi player escaped from the tail of the water column of the violent carp dragon in the air with the reaction force of the water cannon." "Boom." The tail of the water column of the violent carp dragon crossed in front of the blue crocodile, hit the sea and set off a wave. At this time, the falling blue crocodile suddenly ran up along the tail of the violent carp dragon. "Right there, split." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the blue crocodile, who had run to the middle body of the violent carp dragon, emitted white light in his hands and fiercely attacked the abdomen of the middle body of the violent carp dragon. "It''s... Bad. Hurry up and avoid it, violent carp dragon." Seeing the location of the blue crocodile attack, Zhimi was shocked and shouted. Unfortunately, it was too late. The blue crocodile attack had reached the exact location long before Zhimi gave the order. "Roar!!!" After being hit by the split of the blue crocodile, the violent carp dragon screamed. The middle part of the body is the node where the violent carp dragon controls the tail. Once hit, the violent carp dragon will not only be hurt, but may even paralyze the tail for a period of time. "Violent carp dragon, smash attack." Since it was too late, he took a fierce attack. After the violent carp dragon screamed, he bumped his blue crocodile out at a fast speed. The violent carp dragon is a kind of magic baby with a very grumpy temper. The greater the damage, the higher the anger value, followed by the improvement of attack power. This is also the pressure endured by the carp king before evolution. After evolution, it will burst out on the violent carp dragon. This is also why most carp kings will become very violent in temper after they evolve into violent carp dragons, and even attack humans and other magic babies. It can be said that they are a kind of magic baby that is very difficult to control. "Have you lost your physical strength? Sure enough, the level of heavenly king is still reluctant to use S-level skills, but forget it. At least the combat experience is good this time. Blue crocodile, come back." The blue crocodile, which was knocked out by the violent carp dragon, fell into the sea. Fortunately, it was buffered by the sea. Otherwise, it is estimated that the blue crocodile has lost its combat ability with its current physical strength. "Vanni." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the blue crocodile reluctantly looked at the violent carp dragon, then turned into a red light and returned to Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby ball at his waist. In fact, this is good. After all, the blue crocodile is a magic baby who came to Chengdu to accept. It has reached the king level in less than half a year. Even the lack of experience is being made up in Xiaozhi''s training. Commentator: "Xiaozhi player took back the blue crocodile. It seems that the previous battle has reduced the physical strength of the blue crocodile a lot. I don''t know which Magic Baby Xiaozhi player will have next." "This guy, according to the information I got, he has only blue crocodile and that divine beast. In this case, the next one is likely to be After Xiaozhi takes back the blue alligator, Zhimi doesn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but becomes more nervous, because Xiaozhi''s magic babies are really too few, so it''s easy for his opponent to guess Xiaozhi''s next elf. And it is estimated that he is the only water magic baby who can make him the king level peak with this sense of pressure¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Channeling." Xiaozhi''s legs were bent and the palm of his right hand was pressed on the ground. A strange warlock instantly extended outward from Xiaozhi''s palm on the ground, and then with a bang, white smoke splashed. "Ouch!" Just as the audience wanted to see what magic baby appeared in the white smoke, a voice similar to wolf howling suddenly came, and an air wave also came out of the smoke, shaking away the white fog that blocked the view around in an instant. "This... Xiaozhi player''s next magic baby is one of the three divine beasts in Kanto, the incarnation of Beifeng, Shuijun." As the white fog was dispersed, Shuijun''s elegant posture appeared in the eyes of the audience. Suddenly, cheers and applause rang out. (previously, I made a mess of the animals in Kanto and Chengdu. Although it is clear now, it is not easy to modify, so the animals in Kanto are Phoenix King and three gods, while the animals in Chengdu are rocky and three gods, so let''s not tangle.) "Sure enough, it is the supreme water system and the embodiment of the north wind. Shuijun, every water system trainer and master, wants to subdue the divine beast, but no one can do it, except the person opposite." Zhimi looked nervously at the water king opposite. Just from the momentum, you can know how strong it is. It''s not a level at all. You don''t have to think about it. Water king is not a level 3 divine beast now, but a level 2 divine beast. In the later stage, he left the other two divine beasts far behind. "How beautiful... In the audience, not only Kona, but also anda Qianchun and Boni looked at Shuijun in the water system arena with envy. This is the magic baby that water system Magic Baby masters want to have. Chapter 428 Water blue skin, two white tails, and a thick purple beard covering the whole back. There is a hexagonal sky blue crown on his forehead, symbolizing the unicorn''s horn. His tall and straight posture makes Shuijun like a king. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Shuijun." Looking at Shuijun in front of him, Xiaozhi really misses the days when he challenged the Taoist hall in Kanto. Although the fighting is almost one-sided and the number of appearances is not many, Xiaozhi still feels very happy. "Ouch." In the face of Xiaozhi''s greetings, Shuijun responded to him very meekly, which made Kona and others envious. He had such a good relationship with the divine beast. "Violent carp dragon, the other party is the supreme of the water system. Break out and show all our strength to the other party." The appearance of Shuijun made Zhimi, who behaved very gentlemanly, boil with blood. "Roar!!!" After hearing his master''s words, the violent carp dragon also roared, as if he was about to face his most powerful opponent. "Violent carp dragon, destroy the dead light." As soon as he came up, Zhimi intended to use a big move. He saw that the center of the open upper and lower jaws of the violent carp dragon condensed orange light, and then formed a straight line and shot at the water gentleman opposite. The skill power was s. "Although it''s a little unfair to you, there are only these two magic babies in my hands. Moreover, fairness is a rule that only the strong can make. You''re too weak... Divine mirror." Looking at the destruction and death light, Xiaozhi and Shuijun were completely unmoved. They seemed to see the destruction and death light of the violent carp dragon as nothing. They saw a water blue mirror that shrouded Shuijun in it. "Bang!!!" "Ding!" After the destruction and death light of the violent carp dragon hit the God mirror of Shuijun, there was a wave. The destruction and death light could not even break through the defense of Shuijun. "What!" Seeing the death light of S-class destruction, Zhimi couldn''t even break through Shuijun''s defense. Zhimi couldn''t believe the picture he saw in his eyes. Commentator: "it''s amazing. Divine mirror, a skill that only divine beasts can use, can''t even break through Shuijun''s defense by destroying the death light. It seems that Zhimi players must find a way to break through Shuijun''s defense if they want to win." "My water king is now in the later stage of the second level divine beast. He has already broken through the third level divine beast. It''s good to be able to withstand the attack of water king with your violent carp dragon, let alone defense." Looking at Zhimi''s shocked eyes, Xiaozhi smiled and waved his right hand to let Shuijun end the battle. The game was a foregone conclusion at the moment when Shuijun appeared. If Zhimi''s violent carp dragon is the champion level peak, it may be able to last a few rounds, but now he has only the king level peak, and their strength is not a dimension. "Ouch." With a wave of Xiaozhi''s right hand, Shuijun immediately howled. Then, all the surrounding sea water floated around Shuijun, and then formed a tiger shark, biting at the violent carp dragon. "Thousand food mackerel." The group attack skill often used by Shuijun, countless tiger sharks, constantly bite on the violent carp dragon. Under this attack, even the energetic violent carp dragon can only fall down with hatred. Commentator: "what a spectacular skill. The visual effect is amazing. I believe that not many magic babies can resist this move. It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided." "The fierce... Fierce carp dragon lost its fighting ability and Shui Jun won. Therefore, the final winner of this competition is yumuye Zhi." As the commentator just finished speaking, the referee also waved the flag to judge the winner or loser. He saw that there were bitten wounds everywhere on the body of the violent carp dragon. This was the result of Shuijun''s hand. Otherwise, the violent carp dragon would have been separated. With the end of the game, the audience of the general assembly immediately issued a huge cheering, as if to celebrate Shuijun''s victory. After taking a look at Zhimi and Baolilong, Shuijun turned and chased in the direction of Xiaozhi''s departure. "Hard work, violent carp dragon. It seems that our practice may not be enough. We have to work hard next." Looking at Shuijun who left, Zhimi felt a little depressed. He didn''t expect to even hit him. After taking back the violent carp dragon, Zhimi said to the spirit ball of the violent carp dragon. Fireworks and firecrackers ring in the air, which is a blessing to celebrate the final winner. In the vortex islands competition, there is no runner up and runner up, but only one champion. Therefore, Xiaozhi is the only one to receive the award this time. Commentator: "the whirlpool islands competition, which has been held for three days in a row, is now over. The final winner is AKI Yezhi, who is led out by his strong strength. Now we invite the Maya God to present prizes to the winners." After hearing the commentator''s words, Xiao Zhi came to the podium and looked at the Maya deity in front of her, especially the divine staff in her right hand. "Congratulations, I hope this mysterious water drop can help you become stronger." The Mayan God picked up the mysterious water drop held up by the maid next to him and handed it to Xiao Zhi. "Thanks." After receiving the mysterious water drop from the Mayan God, Xiao Zhi thanked, then turned and left. At most, it was just a celebration. Xiao Zhi was not interested. As for the divine staff in the hand of the Mayan God, although Xiao Zhi wanted to see it, it was impossible to ask in front of so many people. "Sure enough, almost all around this mysterious water drop are water elements. Compared with other mysterious water drops, this thing is definitely the most powerful." Looking at the mysterious water drop in his hand, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the water elements gathered around the mysterious water drop. Mysterious water drops can improve the affinity of magic baby for water elements. The more water elements used, the stronger the power of skills. It can be said that the mysterious water drops of Xiaozhi hand can increase the power of water magic baby by at least half, which shows how obvious the effect is. Chapter 429 Ordinary mysterious water drops can only increase the power of Water Magic Baby skills by 20% at most, while the mysterious water drops in Xiaozhi''s hand can increase by 50%, and the effect is not at the same level. "Ouch." Even Shuijun felt the benefits of the mysterious water drop, but it was a pity that the mysterious water drop was useless to Shuijun who had mastered the water system rules. At most, it was just looking at a beautiful necklace. "This thing is of no use to you. By the way, how are the fire breathing Dragons now? Are they still used to it?" Hearing the voice of Shuijun, Xiaozhi said aloud. At the same time, he rode on Shuijun and ran outside. "Ouch!" "Well, that''s good. Their strength must not be put down. They are much younger than the champion magic babies of the older generation, which means they still have a lot of potential." After sensing the meaning of Shuijun''s words with waveguide, Xiaozhi smiled with relief. At least his main forces, even in the forest of dreams, will come up with some ideas every day to consolidate their strength, which is a very good phenomenon. "Xiao Zhi, we are here." Just as Xiaozhi rode Shuijun to the outside of the award venue, Na Zi''s voice suddenly came from a distance, and she saw her arm swinging in the direction of Xiaozhi. "What are you doing here? Don''t tell me you''re attending this boring celebration." Riding Shuijun to the face of Nazi and others, Xiaozhi frowned and said, because in Xiaozhi''s opinion, there is nothing worth watching here. "Of course, this is ChiYan island. There are many good things that can''t be eaten in other places." Hearing Xiaozhi''s tone, Na Zi knew that Xiaozhi was looking for an excuse not to go shopping with her again. This kind of thing was not once or twice. She had long been used to it. "Is this Shuijun? It''s really beautiful." Kona came to the water gentleman, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked the water gentleman''s neck, and the water gentleman who felt the smell of wisdom on Kona also refused Kona. "It''s almost noon. Let''s go to Yinyan island after lunch. I have something to do." Seeing that Nazi still wanted to go on shopping, Xiao Zhi said aloud that what he said was naturally Rocky''s problem. "Well, let''s eat here. There are many snacks that are not available in other places." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi pointed to the snack stalls on both sides of the street and said. "Xiaozhi, there''s something I want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if I have this opportunity." At this time, Zhimi, who has sent the magic baby to the Magic Baby Center, also came to Xiaozhi and said. "Yes, you should have something to tell me, just together." Xiao Zhi nodded and then said to an daqianchun. Then they came to a hot snack stand. After ordering some special meals, Zhimi couldn''t help saying, "well, Xiao Zhi, I heard about the strange candy you and Kona said before." "If you can, can you help me refine it a little? Of course, I''ll come out with the materials." Zhimi''s purpose is naturally the strange candy that Xiaozhi and ConA talked about before. It can be said that strange candy is what Tianwang and quasi champion trainers need most, especially those who train their comprehensive strength. Because they want to train the comprehensive strength of magic babies, the speed of improvement will be relatively slow, but the strength is undoubtedly strong. Unfortunately, in the breakthrough stage, few people will succeed, just like schaber''s magic baby. Although it is a champion, each magic baby is only proficient in one or two aspects. Although this method is relatively easy to break through, it has great shortcomings in strength. Therefore, Kona''s training method is to adopt comprehensive strength, and each part will be trained. But in this way, although the strength will be strong, the breakthrough is inferior. Strength, speed, skills, spirit and proficiency must reach a standard point before they can make a complete breakthrough. This is the difficulty of comprehensive strength breakthrough. "Carlos area? I didn''t expect that strange candy has been spread to you. Even in Kanto and Chengdu, there are not many people who know. After all, even I, the producer, can''t grasp the output of this thing." Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that the news of his strange candy had spread to so far away in Carlos area, but it''s also conceivable that this kind of unconventional medicine can''t be concealed by oral confidentiality alone. "Of course, you may not notice the value of strange candy because of your own strength, but it is a rare opportunity for our heavenly king and quasi champion." Looking at Xiaozhi, who is much smaller than himself, Zhimi really feels that the aura of genius on his head is so dim. "What I want to say is the same as Zhimi. Of course, I''m also responsible for the materials." Bonnie also took the opportunity to say. "Well, if you want to say that, I don''t care. Like Kona, I want half of the refined products, provided you can find the materials. Besides, Kona only found three materials in more than half a year." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse Zhimi and Bonnie''s request. Anyway, this kind of thing is also good for him. Strange candy may be an opportunity for Zhimi and them to make a breakthrough, but for Xiaozhi, it''s just a reward for his future subordinates and disciples. Moreover, the effect of strange candy is not effective for the champion. If the champion level magic baby wants to defeat Xiaozhi alone, he can only say that what the other party thinks is too simple. It doesn''t say that there are also strengths and weaknesses in the same level. Xiaozhi can stand invincible just because of all kinds of rare self created skills. Chapter 430 "No problem, just promise. We will collect the materials by ourselves. Please print a copy of the materials you need." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, Zhimi and Bonnie were relieved. They thought Xiaozhi would refuse. It seems that strange candy is absolutely rare in their eyes. It is too late for ordinary people to hide it. However, Xiaozhi''s actions have won a lot of favor from Bonnie and Zhimi. Perhaps what they think is precious is nothing worth cherishing in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Everyone looks at things from different angles. Xiaozhi has strength and cards that no one can match. "What about you? They asked you because of their own technology. What do you want to say to me?" After solving the problems of Zhimi and Boni, Xiao Zhi said to the silent anda Qianchun. "I just want to inform you that Nanye Xiao is very wrong recently. He often misses the meetings of the alliance. Now the relationship between Chengdu alliance and Nanye family is also elusive to the people around him. It seems that he is planning something." "If you meet Nanye Xiao at the Chengdu alliance conference, you''d better be careful." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, anda Qianchun said. "Hmm? Hey, you''re the king of heaven in Chengdu. Even if there''s any danger, you shouldn''t tell me this man from Kanto." After hearing the words of Anda Qianchun, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. "People from Chengdu? Don''t be kidding. I was not a trainer in Chengdu, but was forcibly recruited by the Chengdu alliance when traveling. If I hadn''t been unable to resist them, I would have left long ago. Who would be willing to work under those vampires." Anda Qianchun said with disdain. When she said it, she couldn''t help looking at an ophthalmologist. She was envious. Kona was not only better than her life experience, but also much better than her experience. Sometimes a strong background can save a lot of trouble. At least, compared with other regions, the Kanto alliance will not be bullied everywhere like the people here in Chengdu alliance. To serve in Chengdu alliance, we must distinguish factions. There are quite a lot of disputes between different factions. "Don''t worry. In the face of strong strength, any conspiracy is just spending money to show your legs. It seems that you have been bullied by Chengdu Alliance for many years. How about joining my magic island?" According to the observation of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, anda Qianchun didn''t lie. Moreover, at the first meeting, Nanye Xiaoxiao secretly showed her lust for anda Qianchun. Xiaozhi also saw it clearly. It must be due to the identity of the four heavenly kings of Anda Qianchun, so Nanye Xiaocai didn''t take action directly. Anda Qianchun is also very famous in Chengdu and has many fans. "Join your fantasy island? Forget it. If I want to be free, I want to travel all over the world and fulfill my original dream." Anda Qianchun shook his head. If he had not been forcibly recruited, perhaps now anda Qianchun has traveled less than half the earth. "It''s up to you. As for freedom, I don''t think it''s far away. Just wait and see. It''s my reward for this tip." Xiao Zhi wrapped his fingers around his hair and said meaningfully. "Hey, you don''t think..." "Are you kidding? Even if you are the champion of Kanto and there are two families standing behind you, Chengdu is not a place where you can win." Xiaozhi''s meaningful tone makes Bonnie and Zhimi feel a bad idea. At the same time, they also find that Xiaozhi has a strong hatred. It''s OK not to provoke him. Once provoked, they have to wait for his crazy revenge. "Hum ~ well, I won''t talk about it. I''ll see it then." Seeing the shocked look of Zhimi and Bonnie, Xiaozhi sneered. Since he got into trouble with him, Xiaozhi will make Chengdu alliance pay the price. On the other hand, Shi Lang, who has left Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, has stepped into Kanto. After arriving at the surface identity of fantasy island, Shi Lang''s worth has doubled. As Xiao Zhi''s apprentice, just think about how strong he is. After obtaining the unique magic treasure identity Atlas of magic island, Shilang began to participate in the journey of Kanto alliance. So far, Shilang has opened three Taoist halls, and it is the gem badge Taoist hall in Kanto. Shirang''s strength has won the recognition of these owners. At the age of 14, he has reached the quasi champion. This courage really has the style of Xiaozhi, the same youth and the same strength. "Xiao Zhi really took a great apprentice. Compared with Xiao Mao, this child named Shilang is much better." In the Daiki Research Institute, Dr. Daiki looked at the data in his hand and said to himself with some exclamation. Xiaozhi reached the championship level when he was 15 years old. Shilang''s talent is only a notch worse than Xiaozhi, but in terms of strength, Shilang is far less than Xiaozhi. It can only be said that Xiaozhi does not belong to the scope of genius, but belongs to ghosts. "That child is really strong. I seem to see Xiao Zhi who came to challenge the Taoist school." Nibi Taoist hall, Wu Xiong said to Xiao Gang''s father Wu Neng. "Yes, I''ve never seen such a strong kid except the little wit you said." After hearing Wu Xiong''s words, Wu Neng also nodded. The previous battle calmed him down. Shi Lang can even get the gem badge from Wu Xiong. In Wu Neng''s view, this is simply impossible. "Still have the face to say that people who leave their children and travel with their wives are not qualified to say such words." Wu Xiong was very unhappy and said to Wu Neng that Wu Xiong was not very satisfied with Wu Neng and Wu Neng''s wife. Like an idiot, he traveled all day and ignored his home. "Dad, my child and his mother already know that we are wrong. Haven''t we all come back?" Wu Neng said with a big head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 431 "Fortunately, Xiaogang of our family is promising. It was right to let him travel with Xiaozhi." Wu Xiong is now satisfied with his grandson Xiaogang. Xiaogang is now the chief pharmacist of magic island. His identity is no better than that of the new generation of the big family. These are the results of Xiaozhi''s teaching. Xiaozhi has 100% trust in Xiaogang. Xiaogang can be said to be one of the earliest people to follow Xiaozhi, and from the perspective of the original book, Xiaogang is also very trustworthy. Almost all the drugs of magic island can be sold only after Xiaogang''s approval. If there is no accident about who is the most famous pharmacist in Kanto, there are only three, Xiaozhi, Xiaogang and Xiaoxue. They are all the leaders of the new generation and are not weaker than the old generation. Xiaogang''s excellent performance has greatly increased the reputation of Wuxiong family. Now Xiaogang is a six-star pharmacist, and pharmacists are also divided into grades. One to seven stars correspond to the level of trainers. Xiaozhi is now recognized as a seven star pharmacist, while Xiaogang is weaker, with only six stars, while Xiaoxue has only five stars, but this is enough to shock others. Seven Star pharmacists are popular in every region. Not to mention Xiaozhi, Xiaogang and Xiaoxue, who are so young, have reached the level of more than four stars, and the girlfriend Xiaogang is looking for, that is, the original Xiaocui, also makes Wu Xiong very satisfied. She has a good set of skills in taking care of the magic baby, and her cooking skills are also very good. Now she specializes in helping Xiaogang feed the wandering magic baby. On the other hand, after separating from Zhimi and others, Xiaozhi took a boat to Yinyan Island, the last of the four islands in the vortex islands. Kona can''t leave for too long because he still has the position of heavenly king, so he can only go back to Kanto first. As for the refining of strange candy, Xiaozhi asks Kona to transport the materials to him and ask someone to take them back after refining, so as not to affect his travel. Xiaozhi also called to tell helona about Kona. Sure enough, as Xiaozhi expected, at the beginning, helona was really unhappy. She thought that her wife should be the first to break through the relationship with Xiaozhi. Later, under Xiaozhi''s tough attitude, helona can only accept it. She can''t leave Xiaozhi. She is very satisfied without Xiaozhi. She has done almost all with Xiaozhi except the last step. Naturally, helona can''t leave Xiaozhi. "Is this Yinyan island? It looks like a tourist destination. There are a lot of outsiders." After arriving at Yinyan Island, Nazi looked at the scene of people coming and going in the street and said. "Have you forgotten that the four islands were originally one and protected by rocky, but they were destroyed by rocky for unknown reasons. Many people don''t know what the Magic Baby guarding the island is." "Even if rochia had appeared before, people here didn''t think of it. When they were on the ship, some people said they wanted to find the mysterious elf with silver feathers. In fact, the silver feathers are rochia''s." "The reason why there are many outsiders in Yinyan island is to take over the mysterious magic babies handed down here." after hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi said aloud. Xiaozhi despised the intentions of these people. "So these people don''t know that the Silver Feather belongs to rocky? If rocky knows that the people here want to catch him, I think something like that will happen again." After Xiao Zhi said that, Na Zi frowned and expressed disgust at the people around with some silver feathers. She obviously didn''t have enough strength and wanted to take over the legendary magic baby. "Welcome, welcome, little brother and little sister. You have to buy some gifts when you travel. How about choosing some silver wing brooches that can bring happiness." While Xiao Zhi and Na Zi were walking in the street, a guy with glasses and a moustache suddenly appeared and said to Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. Many people know that the magic baby here is related to silver feathers, which has almost become the feature here, so some things are made in the shape of silver feathers. "The purity is 100%, which is guaranteed to be a brooch made of silver rock from silver Rock Island." Silver rock is a unique rock of silver Rock Island. It has very beautiful color and is a good material for making jewelry. "Go away." Looking at the Silver Feather shaped key chain in the man''s hand in front of him, Xiaozhi found that it looked like a defective product, and it was 100% defective. It was home for the first time. "Don''t say that, little brother. This is a good thing. Now it''s a special period. Buy one get three free. This opportunity doesn''t always exist." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the man was not angry, but constantly introduced the defective key chain in his hand. "Boss, I want this one." Just as Xiaozhi raised her leg to give each other a kick, a woman with a Silver Feather Brooch came up, picked up a silver feather key chain in the man''s hand, and then broke it gently. "Click." The silver feather key chain was broken in half by the woman in front of him in an instant, which made the man on the opposite face unable to hang. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t break my things." "Dare you say this is really made of 100% pure silver rock? It''s a fake at all." the man''s angry look didn''t scare the woman in front of him. The woman picked up the broken silver feather key ring and said coldly to the man in front of her. "Damn it, remember it for me." The man who was frightened by the woman''s strength left a cruel word on his face and hurried away without even taking away the defective products that fell on the ground. "Hum, there are so many deceitful businessmen recently, which really damages the reputation of our Yinyan island." After seeing the man escape, the woman put her hands on her hips and said in a harsh voice. Chapter 432 "Thank you for your help. Who are you?" After the man ran away, Na Zi came up and asked, while Xiao Zhi stopped as if she sensed something. "Hello, my name is baihezi. I''m the owner of the shop over there. Welcome to Yinyan island." When bailizi heard Nazi''s words, she smiled and pointed to a store not far away. "My name is Nazi. This is my fiance, Xiao Zhi." Hearing the introduction of bailizi, Na Zi also said, pointing to Xiaozhi behind her. "There is indeed an abnormal energy waveguide near the island, but the specific location can''t be perceived. It seems that the range of waveguide chakra can perceive is still too small." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi stopped sensing. Then, bailizi took Xiaozhi and Nazi to her store and introduced them to Yinyan Island, especially the trick used by the swindlers just now, fake silver rock. "Miss Lily, could you please explain to us something about the silver wing?" After looking at the decorations in the lily shop, Xiao Zhi said what he wanted to know. Although Xiaozhi knows that it was rochia who once protected the island, he doesn''t know why rochia destroyed the island and turned it into four small islands now. "Well, well, let me introduce you to someone who knows this very well." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bailizi said with a smile, and then took Xiaozhi and Nazi to a place on the seaside rock of Yinyan Island, where there are also many houses. It can be seen that it is a place where people live. "Shintaro! Shintaro!" "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you come to open the door... Eh? The door wasn''t closed. Anyway, come with me." Before and after arriving at a house, Lily knocked on door and found no one to open it. Then she gently twisted doorknob and found it was open. After entering, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi found that most of the decorations in the house were made of silver rocks, and the workmanship was quite good. Xiao Zhi with good insight found that the manufacturing methods of the decorations here were very similar to the silver wing badge on Lily''s chest. "It''s strange that he can''t be at home at this time." Shintaro''s home is very big. Before entering the room, there is a long corridor with his proud works on both sides. "Hmm? This is Chuanshan Wang. Why is he here? And it doesn''t look right." At this time, Xiao Zhi noticed a Chuanshan king who fainted next to the ornament, so he went over and touched the Chuanshan King''s head with his hand. "This is Shintaro''s Chuanshan king. Why is this? Is Shintaro his Seeing the king of Chuanshan who fainted on the ground, bailizi was scared. Then she hurried to the end of the corridor, opened a room door and entered. "Shintaro! Shintaro! How are you? Are you okay?" Sure enough, after entering, bailizi found xintaro who also fainted. I don''t know why. Xintaro and Chuanshan king all had a high fever. "Let me do it." At this time, Xiaozhi took the Chuanshan king to the room where bailizi entered, and then wrapped the green life chakra in his hand. Under the action of Xiaozhi''s life chakra, the Chuanshan King soon got better, and Shintaro got better. "I''m so sorry to trouble you." After Shintaro woke up, he listened to baibaizi tell the story, and then said to Xiaozhi and others with an embarrassed face. "Xiao Zhi, Shintaro is a craftsman who specializes in silver rock processing. His craft is among the best on this island. Shintaro knows very well about the silver wing." After Shintaro expressed his apology, baibaizi on one side also opened his mouth to introduce Shintaro''s identity. Sure enough, as Xiaozhi expected, he is a master figure of silver rock carving, but he just looks young. "So you want to know about the silver wing. Just leave it to me. No one knows more about the silver wing than I do." "The specific matter will be investigated a long time ago. It happened when my great grandfather was a child five generations ago. As a result, it has been handed down from generation to generation, and I have long been familiar with it." "I remember my father said that on a sunny day at that time, when a cargo ship passed the nearby sea area, it suddenly encountered a storm. It was thunderous and choppy. It could be said that the storm was the largest in the history of the vortex islands." "The unprecedented waves attacked the people on board. When almost all the people on board were desperate, a tornado suddenly appeared from the sea and burst into dazzling light." "The tornado ran through the whole sky. The original storm, which was run through by the tornado, immediately cleared up, and the original rough waves returned to the original stable ocean." "Just when people wanted to know who saved them, a silver feather suddenly floated down in the sky, which is now the silver wing. The sea god with this feather saved us. All the crew believed in it." "Since then, ornaments in the shape of silver wings have been regarded as amulets that will bring happiness." Shintaro told Xiaozhi all he knew about the silver wing. "So it is. No wonder people here worship the so-called sea god. Do you know why rochia destroyed the vortex islands into four small islands?" After listening to Shintaro''s story, although Xiaozhi knows the cause of the matter, he still doesn''t know the destruction of the vortex islands by rocky. "I don''t know, but what do you mean by rochia?" Shintaro shook his head and said he didn''t know why the vortex islands were divided into four islands, but he noticed what Xiaozhi said about rochia. Chapter 433 "The so-called sea god in your mouth is actually the legendary magic baby, rochia, and the magic baby who attacked Kanto and Chengdu before." As for Rocky''s identity, Xiao Zhi felt there was no need to hide it. Anyway, it was useless for the other party to know. "What? You mean the sea god is actually rochia? Why are you so sure, and rochia is a magic baby." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shintaro immediately came to Xiaozhi and asked. For the true identity of the sea god, almost everyone on the island wants to know. Now Xiaozhi tells the identity of the sea god, which will naturally make Shintaro want to know the appearance of rocky. "This is the magic baby." Xiaozhi took out the illustrated book and called out the picture of rocky ya. Although there was no information, looking at the picture, Shintaro could also find that rocky Ya''s feather was the silver wing. "I see. Is this the real identity of silver wing? It''s really a beautiful magic baby." Looking at rochia in the atlas, Shintaro looked at the photo with great excitement. "The problem is not here. According to the rumor here, rocky Adam should have been guarding the nearby islands, that is, the largest island in Chengdu at that time, the whirlpool islands, but now, the place where rocky Asia first appeared is the orange islands." "Moreover, rocky is very hostile to humans. If I hadn''t resisted with Chaomeng and the Phoenix King was willing to believe in humans once, rocky would never let go." "This is one of the reasons why I came to Yinyan island to investigate rochia. If I want to understand why rochia hates humans, I must know the cause first." Remembering the ruthlessness of Rocky''s attack at the beginning, even Xiao Zhi can find that rocky absolutely wanted to kill human beings at that time. "I really don''t know why Poseidon destroyed the vortex islands. However, after the narrow escape, many of the crew of the ship chose to live on Chong island near Yinyan island." "Maybe you can ask the seaman there, too." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shintaro was also a little depressed, although they lived here to worship the God of the sea. However, Poseidon never appeared, and even destroyed the original complete whirlpool islands into four parts. The people of the four islands almost forgot this thing and continue to worship Poseidon as always. "Chongdao? Thank you for telling us this." Xiao Zhi nodded and thanked him. He remembered that in the original book, there seemed to be a mother and son of rocky. The rocky who hated humans in the orange islands may be so hostile to humans because of the mother and son. "In that case, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, you can rest here tonight. It''s hard to find an empty hotel here. I''ll go back to the store first and see you tomorrow. At this time, bailizi looked at the time on her wrist. After that, she hurried out, because she didn''t close the store when she brought Xiaozhi and Nazi here, which would lead to thieves. In this way, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi lived in Shintaro''s home. At night, when everyone was asleep, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and got up. Looking at Na Zi next to him, Xiao Zhi smiled. Because he couldn''t sleep, Xiao Zhi put on his clothes and walked out of the door to get some air outside. Suddenly, he heard a voice, frowned, and then walked in the direction of the voice. The source of the voice was in the backyard of Shintaro''s house. As like as two peas in the backyard, he was aware of the two figures in the backyard. He was constantly rushing to make a silver pin with his brooch. "Succeeded, completed, now just need to wait for tomorrow." Looking at the completed silver wing brooch in his hand, Shintaro said to himself happily. "Is it for Miss Lily son?" Just as Shintaro''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi suddenly heard a voice that startled Shintaro. "It''s Xiao Zhi. You scared me to death. I thought it was someone." Seeing that the visitor was Xiao Zhi, Shintaro was relieved, and then sat on the ground powerlessly. "By the way, how do you know I''m going to give Lily son?" After a sigh of relief, Shintaro asked with some doubts. "It''s not simple. During the day, I found that there''s something wrong in your eyes when you look at lily, and lily also has a lot of good feelings for you. In my opinion, you are close to plum, bamboo and horse." "Before entering your house, bailizi seemed to be the hostess. Without your consent, she brought me and Nazi in. You didn''t blame her if you knew about it. This is not what ordinary friends can do." After hearing Shintaro''s doubts, Xiao Zhi said aloud that his analytical power is not joking. If this situation can''t be seen, his writing wheel eye is really waste. "So it is. You''re right. This brooch is really for Lily. Tomorrow is her birthday. I want to propose to her. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I just don''t have the courage." "But I have decided now. No matter what the result is, I want to know what Lily Zi means. If I don''t even have the courage to try, I''m afraid I may regret it in the future." Looking at the brooch in his hand, Shintaro said his heart for Baihe Zi. In fact, it is true. Sometimes, your other half is around you, but you miss it because of your cowardice. Shintaro''s doing so is likely to make the future relationship between him and Baihe Zi a little awkward, but there is also a great possibility that the relationship between the two will be further developed. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, Shintaro''s proposal is possible in nine out of ten. Chapter 434 "Really, don''t forget to invite me to have a wedding wine." After hearing Shintaro''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that when she said to propose to him, she immediately thought of herona and other women. "If it can be done, I will invite you to have a wedding wine." Shintaro clenched the brooch in his hand and said. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Nazi and I will go first. You have to refuel." The next morning, when Xiaozhi and Nazi were ready, they were ready to go to chongdao to investigate rocky. Before leaving, Xiaozhi said to Shintaro. "Don''t worry, I''m out of it this time." Shintaro nodded. After sending Xiaozhi and Nazi to the intersection of chongdao, they separated. Maybe Xiaozhi can have a wedding wine the next time we meet. "What are you talking about?" Nanzi on one side was puzzled by the previous dialogue between Xiaozhi and Shintaro. After all, she slept like fainting last night. "Shintaro is going to propose to Miss Lily. I think if we meet next time, maybe we can have their wedding wine." After Xiaozhi responded, he touched Pikachu on his shoulder. "Propose ~" hearing Xiaozhi say this word, Na Zi also has some reverie, imagining that she and Xiaozhi will enter the palace of marriage. In fact, this thing is about to come. When she marries helona, Na Zi and they will certainly be together. Xiao Zhi won''t take special care of any one. Otherwise, it''s not very good if there''s a fire in the harem. That''s what bothers him most. If you want to reach chongdao, you must enter a tunnel. This tunnel will be submerged by the sea in the afternoon and can only pass in the morning. Therefore, Xiaozhi and Nazi went here after spending one night at Shintaro''s house yesterday. After passing through the tunnel, Xiaozhi and Nazi saw an armored shell with their back to the two in the grass. Moreover, the armored shell had the strength of a quasi champion, which made Xiaozhi feel as if they had seen it somewhere. "Xiaoheng?" Suddenly, a figure at the Kanto alliance conference flashed in Xiaozhi''s mind. It was a trainer named ah Hong who Xiaozhi met in the top 32 match. "Just!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, tiejiabei looked back and nodded happily at Xiaozhi. This tiejiabei was the magic baby who fought with Xiaozhi''s Pikachu at the Kanto alliance conference, and Xiaozhi''s Pikachu was also very happy to shout at tiejiabei. "Brother in law, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to change my address this time." At this time, a voice came, and Xiaozhi also looked at it. It was Kona''s brother, Shengong Siheng, carrying a big travel bag and hair similar to Xiaozhi, but the color was snow white. "It''s you. I said how this armored shell gives me a familiar feeling." Seeing that the visitor was ahong, Xiaozhi touched the small head of tiejiabei and said that Xiaozhi didn''t feel much about Xiaoheng''s name. He and Kona had informed Dr. Oki after the vortex islands competition. It''s not surprising that Kona''s brother knew. "Yes, I originally wanted to challenge the Chengdu alliance, but when I learned that there was a mysterious magic baby here, I found that the legend here seemed to have something to do with the previous rocky Asia." "So I''ll stay here and have a look. Maybe I can see rochia with my own eyes. But thanks to you, my strength has improved a lot." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng said aloud. In fact, Hengzhi didn''t care about his own strength after the last war, but he didn''t care about it in order to prove his strength. According to Xiaozhi''s last data flow battle, Xiaoheng constantly observed and observed, and finally made a breakthrough. At least against Xiaomao and others, Xiaoheng must be the most difficult to deal with. Although the data flow is difficult to go, once it is successful, it is absolutely very responsive to people. "I''m also here to investigate this matter. How are you? Did you find anything?" Looking at the surrounding sea area, Xiaozhi asked Xiaoheng. Since Xiaoheng has been here for a long time, he must know a lot. "Since the mysterious magic baby here is rochia, there must be some general direction. According to the information I collected here, only here is very suspicious and the most likely place to appear rochia." Xiaoheng told Xiaozhi the information he collected. He didn''t come here to subdue rocky, but just wanted to have a look. For trainers, the legendary magic baby, even if it takes a lot of time, is worth it as long as he can see it. "I see. It''s similar to the information I got, but it does have a similar power to rocky. It''s certain that rocky must be here, but it can''t be the one that appeared in the orange islands." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi also said that after coming to chongdao, Xiaozhi''s waveguide chakra had sensed the power similar to rocky, but the specific location could not be sensed at all. It must be in lochia near here. It must be in the deep sea. Otherwise, at such a close distance, Xiaozhi must be able to perceive the specific location. "Have you investigated most of the places here?" Looking at the surrounding small islands, the islands of Chong island are fragmented. There are at least seven or eight separate small islands in a sea area, and each small island has four or five houses. "Well, at least half of the investigation has been carried out. Today I''m going to visit the uninhabited island in front of me." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng pointed to an uninhabited island in the front courtyard and said. "Yes, just in time. Let''s go and have a look. Where do you live now?" Xiaozhi plans to follow Xiaoheng to have a look. He can''t feel the location of rocky now, but in addition to finding rocky, he also needs to investigate the reason why rocky destroyed the vortex islands. Chapter 435 "There are many hotels near Chong island. Because it is separated from Yinyan island by a tunnel, there are not many people here. There are a lot of empty places." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng pointed to the island where he lived. "Nazi, take your backpack and Pikachu to the hotel there first. Xiaoheng and I will go to no man''s island to have a look." Xiao Zhi handed the backpack behind her to Na Zi, and then got on the wooden boat rented by Xiao Heng. "Then be careful." Although she was anxious to see Xiaozhi Island, she didn''t want to see anything in the legend, but she was very dissatisfied with Xiaozhi island. After Nazi left with Pikachu, Xiaoheng and Xiaozhi also came to the uninhabited island near Chong island. The island here is like a doughnut. In the center of the island, there is a circular seawater pool, which leads to the bottom of the sea. "Brother in law, you see there is a child there. Let''s go and ask." At this time, Xiaoheng noticed a little boy and a lamp monster in the sea water pool. "Yes." "Children, are you from here?" After arriving at the edge of the sea water pool, Xiaoheng asked. "Yes, my name is Xiuyi. I live in chongdao. This is where I often come to play. He is my friend and is called the lamp monster." Hearing Xiaoheng''s words, the boy named Xiuyi said nervously. It was obvious that he was hiding something. Xiaoheng, who has the strength of a quasi champion and takes the data flow, naturally found something wrong with the little boy, but he didn''t ask rashly to avoid startling the snake. "Really, that''s just right. Do you know the existence of mysterious magic baby?" Xiaoheng then asked, while Xiaozhi on one side clearly perceived a figure, which was rocky. It''s just that the perceived rochia is far away from the rochia of the orange islands. It''s thousands of miles and its body shape is completely different. "Mysterious magic baby? I don''t know. If there were such magic baby, it would have caused a commotion." After Xiaoheng finished, Xiuyi shook his head and said, but there were more and more cold sweat on his forehead. "You are lying. There is rochia here. He is just a child. His strength is only the peak of a novice." As soon as Xiuyi''s words were finished, Xiaozhi immediately exposed each other''s lies, but his perception would not go wrong. Yes, the rochia I just sensed was in infancy. It''s estimated that it was right not long after I was born. I''m only a novice. I''m sure I don''t have any attack ability. "What? Brother-in-law, do you say there is lochia here, or in childhood?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng asked in shock. He thought he could meet the Legendary Super divine beast, but he didn''t expect that there was a newly born rocky. "Yes, it''s less than 300 meters under the sea in this sea water pool. It''s estimated that it''s not long after he was born. However, I''m surprised that the boy can play with Rocky''s children." Xiaozhi nodded, but rocky is very hostile to human beings. How can Xiaozhi be with human beings? This is what Xiaozhi doesn''t understand. "Mi ~ Mi ~" sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi broke Xiuyi''s lie, a little rocky appeared from the sea pool, stood in front of Xiuyi and shouted to Xiaozhi and Xiaoheng. "Really, and it''s still in infancy. It''s so precious." Looking at the sudden appearance of little rochia, Xiaoheng felt that his eyes were going to stare out. The super divine beast in his childhood was more precious than the super divine beast. Once accepted and cultivated well, it will definitely be a rare strong main player in the future, but Xiaoheng knows that it is impossible to accept xiaoluoqiya. After all, it is impossible for xiaoluoqiya''s parents to hand over their children to human beings for cultivation. "Xiaoyin, why did you come out? I told you not to appear casually. Please don''t take Xiaoyin." Looking at the little rocky in front of him, Xiuyi said nervously holding the little rocky. "Mi ~ Mi ~" little rochia, who was held by Xiuyi, was very happy to linger on Xiuyi''s cheek. It seems that the relationship between this person and his pet is really good. "Don''t worry, we''re not here to catch him, and his name is not Xiaoyin, but the legendary magic baby, rocky." After hearing Xiuyi''s words, Xiaozhi shook his head and said. "Is it true? Can''t you really accept Xiaoyin?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiuyi said happily. It seems that he is really afraid that xiaoluoqiya will be taken away by others. "We just want to investigate the reason why rochia hates humans. Seeing that you have such a good relationship with this little rochia, I''d like to know how his parents agree with you to play with him." Xiaozhi promised again and again, and then asked the question he wanted to know, while Xiaoheng just took a few photos of little rocky. "It turned out that Xiao Yin''s name was rochia. I didn''t know, and I haven''t seen Xiao Yin''s father, but I''ve seen Xiao Yin''s mother. In fact, I only knew Xiao Yin for about a week." "It happened a few days ago. I used to play with the electric light monster in the nearby sea, but the weather suddenly began to deteriorate. It rained heavily and the sea also set off big waves. Although the electric light monster and I wanted to get home quickly, we were still involved in the sea by the waves and fainted." "When I woke up, I found that people had been lying on the rock, and Xiaoyin and the lamp monster were next to me at that time. It was Xiaoyin who saved me and the lamp monster. Since then, I and the lamp monster have often come to play with Xiaoyin." "And Xiaoyin''s mother appeared at that time. When she saw me playing with Xiaoyin, his mother didn''t refuse, so every few days, I would come here to play with Xiaoyin." Chapter 436 "Yes, this is group C of the search team, Dr. Nanbo. We have found the trace of rochia." At the bottom of the sea more than 3000 meters away from the place where Xiaozhi and others are located, three submarines are constantly wandering nearby. "Find it? Send the picture to the screen immediately." After hearing the news from his subordinates, Dr. Nanbo immediately said that since the last super dream escape, Dr. Nanbo has shifted his goal to other legendary magic babies. Moreover, they dare not appear on the bright side of any region at all. The influence caused by super dream has completely smelled the reputation of the Rockets. They can only bear it until they have no absolute strength. With Dr. Nanbo''s order, the pictures of little rochia and Xiaozhi immediately appeared in the front display screen. Machinery has no life, so Xiaozhi can''t perceive it at all, which also makes the camera easy to get close to them. "Sure enough, it was rochia, and he was still young. He was really lucky." Seeing little rochia next to Xiuyi, Nanbo''s eyes immediately stared straight, as if he saw something worth studying. "Doctor, now that we have found the trace of rochia, are we going to make an arrest?" At this time, a subordinate of the Rockets came to Nanbo and said. "Well, this single situation is just suitable for arrest. Inform and let the people in group B and group C carry out the arrest." Hearing the report from his subordinates, Nanbo nodded. There was no super dream. The strength of their rockets was greatly reduced. "Subordinates understand." The subordinate of the rocket team saluted Nanbo, and then went to give the instructions given by Nanbo. In the rocket team, Nanbo''s status is very high. Otherwise, Sakaki could not let him start a series of work to create super dreams. "Bang!" "What!" At this time, on the sea, Xiaozhi was thinking about asking Xiuyi some questions when a gun barrel sound suddenly came, and then a net covered little rochia, and there was a rope that dragged the net that covered little rochia. "Boom." Two submarines suddenly surfaced from the sea. After the hatch was opened, many people in rocket team clothes ran out and advanced in the direction of Xiaozhi and others. It seems that they are going to catch little rochia. "Rockets, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Although I expected you wouldn''t run too far, you showed up under my eyes, hum!" Seeing the members of the rocket team, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye immediately opened, and then stood on the sea in the shocked eyes of everyone. This is not something anyone can do. "Xiaoheng, leave here with Xiuyi, Xiaoyin and the lamp monster." Xiaozhi said with his back to Xiaoheng and Xiuyi. At the same time, a fiery red energy mask slowly appeared on his body. "No, do you use big tricks as soon as you come up? Repair it. Come with me quickly." Seeing the energy emerging from Xiaozhi, Xiaoheng''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and the state when Xiaozhi used xuzuo nenghu was immediately recalled in his mind. "Good!" Although I don''t know why Xiaoheng is so anxious, Xiuyi doesn''t have time to think about it now. After breaking the net covering Xiaoyin, Xiuyi immediately went ashore with the electric light monster, while Xiaoyin flew up with Xiuyi and Xiaoheng left in the same direction. "Damn it, Dr. nambo, rochia escaped." Seeing this situation, the team leader of group B members of the Rockets immediately reported the news like Nanbo. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch it. You must not miss such a good opportunity." Hearing the report from the captain of group B, Nanbo said angrily that whether the Rockets can rise again depends on this time. "I see." After hanging up the communication, the captain of group B issued an arrest order to his subordinate members. At this time, the rocket team members of group C have also joined the people of group B. "Give it to me. You must catch rocky." After group BC met, the captains of both sides issued an attack order, and saw 40 or 50 rocket team members moving in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Dada dada." Because it is in the sea, there will be obstacles in action. Most rocket team members are moving forward by swimming, and a few people are shooting in the direction of Xiaozhi with machine guns. "Do you think this kind of toy will work?" Looking at the countless bullets that hit, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold, and Xiaozhi was immediately shrouded in the red ribs. At the upper left of the ribs, a huge skeleton arm appeared in the eyes of the members of the rocket team. "Go to hell." "Bang!" "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Xiao Zhi controls Su Zuo nenghu''s left hand, a sweeping, huge skeleton palm, patted many rocket team members in the sea, some fainted, some broken hands and feet, and the friend''s neck was broken directly because of the impact. "Is that... The captain of group B saw Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng and immediately thought of the man who turned the rockets into what they are now. "That''s right. It should be the kid. Pass the picture to Dr. Nanbo quickly. We can''t defeat him alone. You know, the kid can compete with the animals." The captain of group C also found that Xiaozhi was the culprit who made the rockets into what they are now. In addition to being nervous, he immediately asked his men to transmit the current picture to Nanbo''s group a submarine. "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to appear here. Retreat quickly. They must not find our whereabouts." Seeing the transmitted picture, Nanbo was not only angry, but also very frightened. The current relationship between the rockets and Xiaozhi is incompatible. The two sides can be said to be an endless antagonistic relationship. Once they fall into the hands of each other, Nanbo will be cold and upright. Now the most important thing is not to catch rocky, but to run for his life. Chapter 437 "If you want to run, it''s not that easy." Seeing that the people of the rocket team began to gather in the direction of the submarine, Xiaozhi saw through each other''s ideas at a glance. His hands were quickly sealed, and chakra in his body was mobilized in an instant. "Shuidun ¡¤ big water burst." "Boom." A huge water ball protrudes from the sea and wraps the two submarines in it. The water ball will always follow them in any direction. As long as Xiaozhi''s chakra is sufficient, he can always maintain the durability of ninja. "What''s going on? Leave quickly." Many members of the Rockets didn''t get on the submarine, so they were wrapped by big water polo. I believe they will die in less than a minute. "Captain, our submarine is inseparable from this water ball. No matter which direction we run from, this water ball has been following us. It seems that our submarine has moved, but it hasn''t moved at all." After hearing the captain''s words, the submarine driver said aloud that he had never encountered such a situation. It was good to continue driving calmly. "Damn, what''s going on in group C." The captain of group B asked his men. "It''s the same situation as us, captain. What should we do?" It seems to feel that their life is approaching death, and many members have been too scared to think. "Hum, look at me drowning you, Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade." Suddenly, his hands went to the center of the submarine, and suddenly saw a small ball of water rushing towards the center of the submarine. "Bang bang!" "Click ~" "No... no, Captain, the submarine is damaged. We will be flooded soon." The continuous water blade has made several cuts in the submarine. Under the water pressure, the cut is becoming larger and larger. "Damn it, inform Dr. nambo quickly." The captain of group B doesn''t know what to do now. In the face of Xiaozhi who can fight against Chaomeng, they have no chance of winning at all. "Bang!" At this time, the submarine of group C suddenly exploded. Before they could relax, they were invaded by the sea water outside the submarine. They couldn''t breathe any air. Finally, they all fainted one by one, and it was only a matter of time to die. "Hum, it''s almost OK. Just try the new power." When Xiao Zhi finished, the writing wheel eyes immediately began to rotate, and then turned into purple reincarnation eyes, which filled Xiao Zhi''s pupils in circles. "Qiang Qiang." The mechanical sound suddenly sounded from Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s left hand suddenly began to decompose, revealing the internal mechanical parts, and finally formed a laser gun similar to the launching device. This is the Shura ability of the reincarnation eye. Xiaozhi can use the chakra in his body to make the body have mechanized combat effectiveness temporarily, and will naturally recover after use. "Zizizi." The front end of the laser gun deformed from Xiaozhi''s left hand began to gather a lot of purple energy and slowly condensed into a purple energy ball. "Don''t think it''s over. It''s just a beginning. Go to hell." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the purple energy ball at the front end of the laser gun was instantly in a straight line, and the laser was fired at the big water ball. "Boom." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At the moment when the laser gun hit the big water polo, the big water polo with a range of nearly tens of meters suddenly exploded, and an air wave spread outward from the center of the explosion, setting off a very huge wave. The circle shaped unmanned island was directly hit in half by the impact of Xiaozhi''s laser gun. After the explosion, no one could be seen at all, and even the fragments of the submarine could not be found at all. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" just a laser gun consumes half of my chakra in normal state. Although it is powerful, it is not too exaggerated. It is not an ability that can be used often. Xiaozhi held the big tree beside him and said to himself, the laser cannon just now, but the strongest skill of Shura Taoist priest, it is very good to consume half of chakra. "Brother in law, when fighting, he was still the same as before. There was so much movement. If he hadn''t run just now, maybe we would have been involved by the impact." At this time, he and Xiuyi ran to Xiaoheng on the edge of the island. Looking at the black cloud mushroom not far away, he said silently. Xiuyi was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "I just heard what they said about group B and group C. in this way, there should be group A. it should be the most powerful talent here." After a rest, Xiao Zhi began to feel the seabed of the uninhabited island. The range of all-round perception is certainly not as good as that of linear perception. When Xiaozhi began to invade chakra towards the seabed, part of the seabed immediately appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind. "These damn guys are hiding deeply." Xiaozhi, who has sensed the love range of more than 1500 meters, still does not perceive the existence of human life. Although Xiaozhi can''t perceive the machine, he can perceive the life in the machine. Soon, when the range reached about 3000 meters, Xiaozhi found a lot of human life. "Found it, 3000 meters under the sea." After sensing it, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye suddenly shrinks, and then one hand presses on the sea, and a huge suction appears from Xiao Zhi''s palm. "Vientiane sky guide!!!!!" The first mock exam is to get more than three thousand meters away from the sea, but it needs many chakra. So, little wisdom has opened a state of pattern, and the black tattoo of fire has extended to Xiao Chi''s cheek. Chapter 438 "Doctor, our submarine is suddenly unable to move forward. There is a suction pulling us upward. Now it is only 2500 meters away from the sea and is still lifting." As soon as Xiaozhi entered the state and used the Vientiane Tianyin, Nanbo''s group a submarine immediately stopped moving and was rising towards the sea. Don''t think about it, Nanbo immediately knew that Xiaozhi might have done it. After all, Xiaozhi has more power than a divine beast. "Don''t panic, turn on the propeller. It''s better for us in the sea. Even if the kid is strong, he still can''t breathe in the sea, so he will try to pull our submarine up." Hearing the reward from his subordinates, Nanbo immediately issued an order. He is in his 60s and must be much better than those young people in terms of mind. In fact, what Nanbo said is indeed right. There is no doubt that Xiaozhi is very strong, but if he fights in the water, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness will certainly decline a lot, not to mention that Xiaozhi can''t breathe in the water. The propeller behind Nanbo''s submarine suddenly began to deform and combined into a large propulsion device, and then a sound of air pressure jet appeared in the sea. The submarine originally pulled began to compete with Xiaozhi''s Vientiane sky. "What! Damn, it''s too far away. Otherwise, it''s just that kind of crap..." using the wisdom of Vientiane Tianyin, he suddenly found that the submarine being sucked up began to slowly break away from his own suction. The suction of Vientiane Tianyin has a range. It depends on Xiaozhi''s chakra quantity. The distance of 3000 meters has made Xiaozhi helpless. It can be seen how huge the chakra consumed is. Now the resistance of submarines makes Xiaozhi a little powerless. "Hmm? This power is... Hateful." Xiaozhi, who is preparing to increase the output of chakra again, suddenly feels that a force is rising at a very fast speed from under the sea where he is located. "Bang!!!" "Tut." Feeling the power rising rapidly, Xiao Zhi was helpless and had to give up Vientiane Tianyin. Then he jumped violently and jumped into the air. At this time, the sea suddenly swelled, and a huge rochia shook open the swelled sea and appeared. "Even at this time..." looking at rochia, Xiao Zhi cut angrily. Now if you want to pull up the submarine again, you must feel it again. It''s almost too late. "Roar!" The huge rochia sent out a roar, which was a bit like a sound wave. An air wave shook away the little wisdom in the air. "That''s Xiaoyin''s mother. She must be angry because she didn''t see Xiaoyin. We have to send Xiaoyin to her as soon as possible." Luoqiya''s huge figure was naturally seen by xiaohenghe Xiuyi not far away. "Calm down, your child is all right. I was put aside by you." After being shaken by the air wave, Xiaozhi floated in front of rocky again and said, and then looked at the bottom of the sea reluctantly. "Wait for me. I won''t let you go in such a simple way next time." After a dark scold, Xiao Zhi looked at the rochia that appeared and found that the strength of the other party was only the peak of level 3 divine beast. And rocky is motionless staring at Xiao Zhi in the air. She can feel that the strength of the other party is very strong, at least much stronger than her husband. "Who are you and where are my children?" Although Xiaozhi''s strength is stronger than her, as a mother''s responsibility, rocky still asked Xiaozhi, and the roar in her eyes was even more frightening. "My name is Yuki Yezhi. Your child is not far away. It is estimated that he will come soon. You and the Orange Island "Damn human beings, they know they shouldn''t trust you. Do they still want to use my children as bait?" Xiaozhi is explaining Xiaoyin, but Luoqiya suddenly interrupts. Then she is wrapped in blue energy and bumps into Xiaozhi. As soon as she comes up, it is a big move, and the Dragon God swoops down. "Damn it, I said your child is fine. Calm down, Shenluo Tianzheng." Looking at rochia, who was already in a bad mood, Xiao Zhi was also angry. A god Luo Tianzheng instantly bounced the attacking rochia over a distance of more than ten meters. "Roar!!!" Rochia, who was bounced off, didn''t listen to Xiao Zhi''s explanation at all and attacked again with a water cannon. "Since you want to fight, I will accompany you. Just because of your relationship, I lost their trace." Looking at the water cannon coming from the attack, Xiao Zhi said sternly, and his hands were printing quickly. "Stop it, you two. These are misunderstandings." Just as Xiaozhi was half finished printing, a voice suddenly came. A rochia bigger than just now appeared between Xiaozhi and rochia''s mother and blocked the water cannon attacking Xiaozhi. "Sure enough, it''s really Xiao Zhi. It seems that the power I felt before is indeed right." Luo Qiya, who stood in front of Xiao Zhi, said, and then looked at Luo Qiya''s mother opposite. "These are misunderstandings. The child is fine. He is the trusted trainer I met last time in the orange islands." At this time, he said to hang Ya''s mother, and Xiao Xiuyi also came to the small area of Luo Zhi. Just now, when they saw Rocky''s mother attacking Xiaozhi, they knew that they might have been misunderstood, so they stepped up their courage to come. Unexpectedly, there was a rocky. "Mi ~ Mi ~" Xiaoyin cried happily when she saw her parents, and mother rocky came directly to Xiaoyin and rubbed her head against her husband. "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry. My wife is also nervous about her children." Looking at the warm scene of his wife and children reuniting, rocky apologized to Xiao Zhi. If he hadn''t come in time just now, his wife would never have beaten Xiao Zhi. Chapter 439 In fact, the magic baby is similar to human beings, but they can''t speak. Otherwise, almost like human beings, they are intelligent creatures. The only difference is that most magic babies are very simple and have limited intelligence, but for divine beasts, this restriction is almost unlimited. "It''s all right. I was in a bad mood just now. It''s rare to find those guys. I didn''t expect them to run away again." Hearing rochia''s apology, Xiao Zhi calmed down and said after taking a deep breath. "Those guys? There aren''t many people who can escape from you or magic babies." Those guys in Xiaozhi''s mouth make rocky care very much. It''s not easy to escape in Xiaozhi''s hands. "It''s people, a group of garbage in human skin. They specially catch divine animals for experiments. The super dream they fought with you before is the magic baby they cloned by using the combination of dream genes and other Magic Baby genes. Don''t tell me you forgot." There was a cold flash in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Obviously, he hated the Rockets to the extreme. He was threatened by the rockets at the quartz conference before, and now he let them escape. No wonder Xiaozhi lost his cool. "So it is. No wonder I haven''t seen him, and I''m obviously a first-class beast, but I haven''t mastered any laws. I didn''t expect him to be born in this way. Technology is really a terrible thing." Remembering the superman that had fought with him before, rocky said with some shock. At the same time, he thought that if the number of magic babies like Superman increased, it was estimated that the whole world would suffer. "Speaking of, what''s the matter with the whirlpool islands? Here are your legends, especially the silver wings. Aren''t they your feathers?" After landing on the ground, Xiao Zhi asked rochia. Now that he saw it, he might as well ask directly. "Whirlpool islands, originally an inaccessible island for human beings, is also the place where our husband and wife live. I know that one day, I passed a cargo ship... In this way, I saved those people. Since then, whirlpool islands have become famous and attracted a lot of human beings. The whirlpool around the island was also slowly broken through by human beings, and the whirlpool islands were also developed into a place for human beings to live. More importantly, many people wanted to catch us, so I attacked the island in anger. Luo Qiya''s words finally made Xiao Zhi understand the reason of the matter. Generally speaking, the vortex islands were originally Luo Qiya''s territory, and Luo Qiya saved the people who had an accident in the nearby sea area because of his temporary kindness. In order to thank rochia, the mysterious magic baby, those people lived in the vortex islands. With the spread of the mysterious magic baby, the vortex islands became famous. As a result, rocky didn''t dare to appear often in his own territory, that is, I saved your life, but you occupied my home and attracted people who wanted to catch me. In this way, Rocky''s violent temper was naturally unbearable, so he attacked the vortex islands. "Young man, thank you. I''m really sorry just now." At this time, seeing that her child was all right, mother rocky came to Xiaozhi and said with electric induction. Her voice sounded very soft, just like the king of Phoenix. "It''s all right. I''m also wrong, but your position has been found by the Rockets. I advise you to change your place. How about going to magic island? Anyway, you''re a magic baby living in the sea." "The boundary of the magic island is a circular energy cover, which can ensure your safety even at the bottom of the sea. You don''t have to worry about the food. The nutritional value is the best. You also want to cultivate your child into an excellent magic baby." After hearing Rocky''s mother''s words, Xiaozhi invited each other to the magic island. Now he has awakened his reincarnation eye. When he returns to the magic island, he can use the earth explosion star to combine the surrounding uninhabited islands with the magic island to expand the scope. "This..." Xiaozhi''s words are very attractive to lochia''s mother. There is not much food here in the vortex islands, and Xiaoyin is just growing up. She has to go to deeper waters in order to find food. That''s why she entrusted Xiaoyin to Xiuyi. "That''s it. Don''t worry. Xiao Zhi is a trusted trainer. I believe we will live better on the magic island." When Rocky''s mother hesitated, rocky spoke. In fact, rocky also wants to see Xiaozhi''s magic island as soon as possible. Not only humans, but even the water system magic babies in the sea area around the magic island often wander around the magic island, causing the vitality of the dream forest and attracting them. "All right." Seeing that her husband agrees, mother rochia naturally has no reason to refuse. Besides, Xiaoyin really needs a lot of nutritious food. If magic baby wants to be strong, it is very important to cultivate as a child. "In that case, I''ll take my wife and children to the magic island first. I''m just looking for that guy. I was really oppressed last time." Now that everything has been decided, rochia has said his real purpose, that is to fight a super dream. In the last battle, rochia was absolutely oppressed and defeated by the first-class divine beast. It was a shame to be a super divine beast. "Your goal is this... But if you want to defeat Superman, I''m afraid it''s difficult with your current strength." Xiaozhi shrugged and showed the expression that I had seen the end, and let rocky Ya shout: "do you think I will lose? Last time it wasn''t because of your help, otherwise I would lose to him!!!" "Although there is also that reason, Chaomeng''s strength has increased a lot and has reached the peak of level-1 divine beast. In addition, I''m afraid I gave him the new skills of super power department not long ago." Chapter 440 Next, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to say more. Rocky also knows what Xiaozhi wants to say, but it''s undeniable that rocky is really surprised and envious of Xiaozhi''s self-created super power skills. Even as a super beast, he can''t release his mental power. He has tried many times since he left last time, but each time he ended in failure. Although rochia also wants to learn those skills, he can''t lose face. Many magical babies at the animal level have no intellectual restrictions. Just like Phoenix King, they have the same thinking ability and emotion as human beings. "Mi ~ Mi ~" seeing that her father said nothing but Xiao Zhi, Xiao Yin called with a smile, which made Luoqiya''s forehead more well shaped. Then he shouted: "how long have you been laughing? It''s only the peak of novice stage. Your father and I are already the peak of elite level at this time." "Mi ~" seeing that Luoqiya was angry, Xiaoyin hid behind Luoqiya''s mother. Luoqiya was angry, so it had nothing to do with the current Luoqiya to endure such things. "Hey, hey, don''t scare the children. Xiaoyin has reached the peak of her novice period not long after she was born, and her talent has been very talented. Well, as for you... If you are at the peak of elite level at this time of Xiaoyin, then hell." Seeing Xiaoyin''s fear, Xiaozhi said aloud that Xiaozhi loves the magic baby very much. Xiaozhi likes the festival of this world better than his previous life. "Even if you lie, you don''t make a draft." Rochia''s mother also echoed, saying that she was obviously unhappy with her husband''s behavior of frightening children, but she had a lot more favorable feelings for Xiao Zhi. "Cut." Luoqiya, who was exposed, couldn''t hang on his face. He made a very uncomfortable cut. Then he noticed Xiuyi and Xiaoheng. His eyes stayed on Xiaoheng for a long time. "Is this the super beast? What''s the pressure? My whole body is shaking. I can only hope to move. It''s really thanks to my brother-in-law''s equal dialogue with him." Xiaoheng, who was watched by rochia, immediately felt the pressure on his body. It was like being fixed in place. He could not even move his fingers. This feeling was felt by Xiaoheng for the first time in history. "The kid''s strength is good." Rochia saw through Xiaoheng''s strength at a glance. Indeed, almost all the people who can reach the quasi champion at Xiaoheng''s age are from a large family, and few ordinary trainers can reach this level at this age. "Thanks... Thanks for the compliment." Hearing Luo Qiya''s praise, Xiao Heng said slightly from the corner of his mouth. Against the oppression of Luo Qiya''s super beast, it''s very good that Xiao Heng can speak. "Well, don''t say anything. Go to the magic island to find Chaomeng first. When I solve the problem here, I''ll go back and expand the territory of the magic island." The mystery of the legend of the vortex islands has been solved, and Xiaozhi has no reason to stay here. Naturally, he won''t waste time here. "Xiao Yin, are you leaving?" Xiuyi, who heard the dialogue between Xiaozhi and rocky, was very disappointed to know that Xiaoyin was leaving, but rocky is no longer suitable to stay here. After Xiuyi and Xiaoyin separated, rocky took his wife and children and dived into the water towards the magic island. Xiaoheng was relieved and sat on the ground. "How about the power of super beasts? It''s a good experience." Looking at Xiaoheng''s appearance, Xiaozhi leaned back on the rock and said that not everyone has the opportunity to feel the power of super divine beasts. Xiaoheng''s luck is good. "It''s terrible. It seems to suffocate, but it''s still good. At least I''ve learned that just taking the champion as the goal is far from enough to be alone." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng smiled. Today he was really lucky and let him understand a lot. After Xiuyi separated from Xiaoyin, he also left with the lamp monster. After all, he didn''t go all the way with Xiaozhi and Xiaoheng. He was a local and his home was nearby. There was no need for Xiaozhi to worry. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? There was a big noise from you just now." After following Xiaoheng to the hotel, Nazi immediately came to Xiaozhi''s body and touched this and that with her hands. "It''s all right. I just met those guys of the Rockets. It''s a pity that they ran away, but it''s certain that there are definitely rockets in Chengdu." "Maybe the base camp of the rockets was originally in Chengdu, not necessarily." Although the Rockets ran away this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t get anything. At least it''s certain that there are definitely rockets in Chengdu. "Rockets? Those guys are right under Kanto''s eyes. Aren''t they afraid of being found?" Xiao Zhi''s words made Na Zi frown and show her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why the Rockets chose such a dangerous place to stay. "They are not idiots. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Although I have thought of this situation, to be honest, I just think about it." Now that he has learned that the Rockets have actions in Chengdu, Xiao Zhi has just caught all of them. Anyway, he has been on the bar with the people of Chengdu alliance, and he is not afraid of one more force, let alone the super pupil of reincarnation eye. "Go take a bath first. You''re wet." For Xiaozhi''s strength, Na Zi was also very confident. Then she stopped thinking about the rockets and pointed to Xiaozhi''s wet clothes. "Go and help me change my clothes, Xiaoheng. Let''s have dinner later. It''s noon." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi also smelled the clothes on his body. It was really a little smelly, so he asked Nanzi to help him change his clothes. "OK, I''ll come after a change." Xiaoheng nodded and walked towards his room, while Na Zi went to the room to prepare clothes for Xiaozhi and do what she should do as a daughter-in-law. Chapter 441 In the evening, after washing, Xiaozhi and Nazi came to the dining place of the hotel and happened to meet Xiaoheng. Then the three sat at the same table and talked while eating, while Pikachu ate a single order of fruit. "Brother in law, are you really with my sister?" At the dinner table, Xiao Heng opened his notebook and transmitted the Luoqiya picture recorded today to his email as information. "Why do you ask such a thing, looking for a girlfriend?" After a taste of the food here, Xiao Zhi stopped eating, because many of them did not meet Xiao Zhi''s taste. "It''s nothing. It''s just some accidents. I thought my elder sister would give up accepting the marriage my father found for her." Xiaoheng shook his head. Kona''s father had already found a marriage partner for Kona before. Because of this, Kona broke the jar and took the initiative to have an accident with Xiaozhi, but unexpectedly, the accident made Kona completely understand his heart for Xiaozhi. "Marriage? Which family is it? Or other regions?" Xiao Zhi wants to know who Kona''s father wants to marry. It''s reasonable that the Shengong Temple family now has almost nothing to lack. There''s no reason to marry Kona so soon. "I haven''t found it yet. My father just told my sister in advance that he had this intention. After all, my sister is also 29 years old. If she goes on like this, she will become a leftover woman." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng shrugged. The so-called marriage should consider many factors, such as the family''s only relationship, interests and all aspects, which also need to be carefully selected before it can be set. "Forget it, it doesn''t help to say this now. Anyway, your sister is my wife now. If anyone wants to rob, I will destroy each other completely without hesitation." Xiao Zhi, no matter who he is, as long as he wants to rob his own woman, he must pay the price and be aware of death. Xiao Zhi, who has opened the reincarnation eye, has a breath that can control life and death. "By the way, speaking of this, my father said that he would not object to the relationship between you and my sister, but at least let my sister have an identity. Otherwise, he would never agree with my sister to be with you. You know, my sister is also the current patriarch of the Shengong Temple family." Xiaoheng suddenly remembered what his father had told him before he came here. If he hadn''t met Xiaozhi this time, he would have forgotten. "There''s no need for your father to worry about this. I''ve decided to get married after finishing the things here in Chengdu. Of course, all together." Xiaozhi''s words make Nanzi feel very happy. A woman''s happiest moment is when her identity with her man is affirmed by others. At that moment, they will feel that their feelings for the other party are rewarded, that is, the sense of responsibility that a man should have. "By the way, didn''t you say you would also challenge Chengdu alliance? How many badges have you collected?" Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that Xiaoheng had said he would challenge Chengdu alliance before, so he asked casually. "I only got three. I gave up because I wanted to investigate rocky. I''m out of the Chengdu alliance this time." "Speaking of it, your brother-in-law''s apprentice is very famous in Kanto recently. I''ve seen his battle video. It''s the first time I''ve seen a fighting flow trainer who will be a champion." Speaking of Shilang, he is indeed quite famous in Kanto recently. After his identity was announced, Shilang''s worth doubled, but similarly, the pressure increased exponentially. The identity of Xiao Zhi''s first disciple doomed Shi Lang not to lose Xiao Zhi''s face. Therefore, even the weakest opponent, Shi Lang will try his best to challenge the Taoist school, and even investigated a lot of data first. Although he is now a quasi champion trainer, the Tianwang trainers of bage Taoist hall in Kanto are all old-fashioned Tianwang. His experience in age is not comparable to that of Xiaoheng, who is only 14 years old. Even if he has an advantage in rank, Shi Lang is still very dangerous when he is in the Daoist hall, which also makes Shi Lang know more about his strength. He has good talent. Although his strength improves rapidly, his combat experience cannot be given by talent. "Really, I''ve played several Daoguan." Hearing Xiaoheng talking about Shilang, Xiaozhi asked curiously. Since separation, Xiaozhi didn''t contact Shilang, so there was almost no news. "I''m not sure. There should be more than three." With that, Xiaoheng opened the camera of his notebook, looked at Pikachu who was eating fruit, and then kept recording Pikachu''s body data. "Do you use computers to store data now?" Seeing Xiaoheng''s action, Xiaozhi frowned and recorded Pikachu''s data. He didn''t care. It was mainly the battle of data flow. If you use a computer as your brain, you must not be a big thing, just like Xinwu you met before. "No, it''s just for assistance. Record the data of magic baby, and then go back to the back. Although the data flow battle looks easy, the preparation before the war is a little cumbersome." Xiaoheng shook his head. For the battle mode of data flow, every time Xiaoheng encountered a problem he didn''t understand, he would watch the battle video of the Kanto alliance himself and Xiaozhi. He wanted to see how far he was from Xiaozhi in terms of data flow. "That''s good, but you have to give up the computer sooner or later. The real data flow mainly depends on observation and calculation." Since he is his brother-in-law, Xiao Zhi will not be stingy. How many hands can he teach. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng immediately turned off the laptop camera, then opened the document storing the data, and recorded what Xiaozhi said. In this document, all his experience of data flow. Now Xiao Zhi has become his brother-in-law. It can be said that he gets the month first. The other party is a champion trainer of data flow. It''s better than his semi champion of data flow. I don''t know how many. Chapter 442 Observation and calculation are the two most important abilities in data flow. The first is observation, which refers to many aspects, such as the environment of the venue, the state of the magic babies, and even the state of the opponent''s trainer. The second and most important point is calculation, but calculation is based on observation. First, you need to improve your observation to a certain extent, and then calculate the most effective scheme. Sometimes calculation is more reliable than luck. You can observe the actions of the other party''s elves and calculate the skills that the other party may use in the next step, which is the so-called prediction. As far as I am concerned, I can even predict the end result of the other party''s action, which makes the hit rate of my magic baby skills reach more than 90%. This is the horror of data flow. Generally speaking, data flow is actually a conspirator. You should let the other party fall into the trap set by yourself step by step, and then break it step by step. Many people will be led by the nose when facing data flow tactics. "I see. Can you even predict the foothold of your opponent?" Xiaoheng''s eyes flashed a light. It was obvious that he was very proud of taking the road of data flow, although he had not reached the level mentioned by Xiaozhi. "In the current circle, Xiao Mao and you are the most important ones. Xiao Mao has a unique advantage in observation. After all, the big wood family is a family that studies magic babies." "Necessary observation is necessary. In addition, Xiao Mao rubbed experience with my grandfather from time to time when he was a child. In terms of observation, you should be weaker than Xiao Mao, and the magic babies Xiao Mao now has are also very difficult." "Now if you want to fight Xiaomao, the victory or defeat is about five or five points." The circle mentioned by Xiao Zhi is the circle where their children of big families get together. They will have what kind of friends they have. "No, you''re missing one person. That''s Weigong Shiro, your apprentice. His strength can''t be underestimated. At least I have only a 45% chance to beat him at present." Thinking of the battle video he saw before, Xiaoheng was very surprised at Weigong Shiro''s fighting style. He was the king of fighting, especially the speed of shaving, the attack of LAN feet and the flying of moon steps. Even in the air, he had no great advantage. "Shi Lang, that''s what he said. I also taught that guy a card. To tell the truth, if you use that card, even if you go with Xiao Mao, it''s probably impossible." Bamen dunjia is a very powerful card. After successful cultivation, Shi Lang can definitely occupy a position on the stage of the world. "What! I can''t go with Xiao Mao? You''re not kidding." Xiaozhi''s words made Xiaoheng''s pupils shrink fiercely. Are you kidding? Two quasi champions can''t stop one quasi champion. Who believes it. "Yes, although the card taught him has side effects, its power is beyond doubt. It is definitely the strongest trump skill in the fighting stream." Xiaozhi is very confident about the eight door dunjia. Even now, he has begun to learn the eight door dunjia. In the past, it was because there was no chakra, but now it is different. With chakra''s Xiaozhi, he can learn eight door evasion. Coupled with the vitality nourishing physique, Xiaozhi can open eight doors, but the side effects have not disappeared. After opening eight doors, even Xiaozhi with vitality will hang up. It can only be said that the time of death will be delayed a little, but it is enough to become Xiaozhi''s absolute card. Besides, he still has the eye of reincarnation. "Really, it seems that I''m going to put him on my opponent''s list." After calming down, Xiaoheng pushed his eyes and regained his reason in his brain again. "Where are you going next? Nazi and I plan to leave early tomorrow morning to challenge the next Taoist temple." Xiaozhi is not interested in Xiaoheng''s competition. After all, the difference in strength is not a dimension. "I''m going to go to the magic island and let my magic babies train there for a period of time. According to my survey, the effect of exercising in the dream forest of the magic island is two or three times that of the outside world. It''s incredible." This discovery gives Xiaoheng great confidence. He has trained in magic island for some time before, and also let him see the obvious growth of his magic babies. "Really, let''s separate tomorrow. By the way, Xiaomao will challenge the Kanto alliance again in a while. If you have enough time, you can also try. I''d like to know who is stronger and weaker between you and Xiaomao and Shiro." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi said aloud that the strength of the three people is among the best in the circle, and the strength of the rest is still a little poor, but after such a long time, who knows what dark horse will appear. "Hum, the champion of this quartz conference must be mine." The blood in Xiaoheng''s body was ignited by Xiaozhi. It was obvious that he was going to attend this Kanto alliance conference. He didn''t want to lose to his contemporaries except Xiaozhi. After that, Xiao Heng closed his notebook, then got up and went back to his room to pack up. He couldn''t wait any longer. He wanted to leave by the last passenger ship in the evening, and the start time of the Kanto League was getting late. "The consequences of your doing so will add a lot of trouble to Shilang." After Xiaoheng left, Na Zi said, holding her delicate chin with her jade hand and her lazy face, many men around looked here. "That''s interesting. With Shilang''s current strength, the victory of the Kanto alliance is almost within reach. If you don''t set him some trouble, how can you get experience?" After that, Xiao Zhi got up and went back to the room with Na Zi. The poor Shilang doesn''t know yet that he has been designed several thresholds by his most respected Master. Whether he can get through it depends on his own. Chapter 444 The next day, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi left the whirlpool islands, wanted to return to the right, and moved to the next Road Museum. "Jingling bell." At this time, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly remembered, because few people will contact him. Once such a thing happens, unless there is something particularly important, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone is almost a decoration. "Grandpa, why are you free to call me?" After connecting, Xiaozhi heard Dr. Oki''s voice and asked with some doubts. Now Dr. Oki has a very full life every day. The dream forest of magic island has undergone many variations due to the relationship of vitality. Of course, this variation is in a good direction. With the addition of three divine beasts and three divine birds, Dr. Oki is immersed in the dream forest every day. "Xiao Zhi, listen to Xiao Heng saying that you met the Rockets in the vortex islands, didn''t you?" Dr. Oki''s tone is a little dignified. Less than half a year after the end of the last quartz League Conference, the Rockets should not be able to surface so soon. "Yes, it''s just a pity that I didn''t catch the guys who escaped." Remembering the submarine that escaped from his hands, Xiaozhi was angry. Hearing Xiaozhi''s tone increased, Nanzi smiled and reached out to caress Xiaozhi''s chest and chamber to calm him down. "Well, I''ve received information here. It seems that people from the Nanye family in Chengdu have contacted people similar to the Rockets, but this news is untrue. We haven''t investigated it yet, so I''d like to ask your opinion." As soon as Dr. Oki said this, Xiaozhi''s pupils immediately changed into writing wheel eyes. He began to get excited and thought, "I''m so lucky. I thought I''d find you in a while. I didn''t expect to send it to the door so soon. It seems that my luck is really good recently." "Grandpa, Nazi and I are still challenging the Taoist school, so there are only two left. After the fight, I will investigate and see if I know who sent the information." Xiao Zhi, who got the news from the Rockets, can''t wait to start immediately, but he still needs to confirm the source of the intelligence. Dr. Oki''s words reminded him of a woman he had just met before. "This is not clear. It should be true. Nanye family''s recent news is really great, and its relationship with Chengdu alliance is getting worse and worse." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said aloud. "Really, I''ll know when I investigate. Anyway, we have long fallen out with the people of Chengdu alliance, and we don''t have to be afraid of finding fault with each other." Xiaozhi has a bottom in her heart. It is estimated that it is the information sent by the woman from anda Qianchun. After all, she has only mentioned the matter of Nanye family to herself recently. "Why, have you heard from the Rockets?" After hanging up the phone, Na Zi asked. She heard a little just now, so she knew the matter very thoroughly. "Yes, it seems that I''ve had good luck recently. I just caught them all this time, and the relationship between Chengdu and me is not very good. I can let go and have a good fight this time." Many of Xiao Zhi''s skills are large-scale moves, so there are great restrictions on the terrain, but it is different in Chengdu. He doesn''t care what will be destroyed in Chengdu. "Then we have to be careful. You only broke their plan yesterday, so we may have been watched by them." Na Zi said with some worry. She seems to have forgotten Xiaozhi''s strength and her own super ability. "Don''t worry. If they really stare at me, I have to thank them. It''s ok if they don''t come. As long as they come, I won''t let them go back. In addition, your own super power is enough to protect yourself in front of them. What are you worried about?" Xiao Zhi shook his head speechless. Absolute Nazi was a little too worried. Their current place is sribaji mountain, which must be passed by the next Taoist temple. Unlike other forests, there is a lot of fog in the forest on this mountain, which has a great impact on the line of sight. "Hmm? The feeling is." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, who are on their way, feel some very powerful power. Although Xiao Zhi seems very weak, their strength has definitely reached the peak of the championship level. "It''s magic baby. There''s nothing wrong." Na Zi, who owns the super energy magic baby, is very familiar with the fluctuating energy of spiritual power. "MIWU ~" at this time, a very soft cry suddenly came. Then, a golden nine tail appeared in front of Xiaozhi and Nazi. At the moment of seeing the nine tail, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye shrank suddenly. "It''s impossible. Such a huge mental power. There''s no doubt that the magic baby of the super power system, but the nine tails should be pure fire. Although some unique skills of the super power system are used, the mental power of this level has been..." Xiao Zhi can''t believe his eyes. Compared with the swimming armored Tyrannosaurus Rex, the nine tails in front of him look more shocking to him. "What a beautiful nine tail, but how can it appear here." Looking at the beautiful and elegant golden nine tails, Na Zi couldn''t help praising. "MIWU ~" the golden nine tail seemed to like Xiaozhi very much. He walked slowly in front of him, and then fell into Xiaozhi''s arms like a spoiled child, so that Nanzi on one side admired Xiaozhi''s affinity for the magic baby. "OK, very good. Jiuwei, how can you appear here alone?" Touching Jiuwei''s soft hair, Xiaozhi asked kindly. Jiuwei is a very elegant magic baby. It gives people a very gentle feeling and has a kind of girlish temperament. "MIWU ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiuwei gently shouted, and Xiaozhi, who is also waveguide chakra, soon understood the meaning of Jiuwei''s words. "You said you and your master lived near here, didn''t you?" Although he understood the meaning of Jiuwei''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t feel that there were human beings around except him and Na Zi. Chapter 445 "Hello, I''m really sorry. That nine tail is my magic baby." Just when Xiao Zhi frowned and was puzzled, a voice suddenly came from behind Xiao Zhi and Na Zi, and the writing wheel eye suddenly shrunk. "It''s impossible. When did this woman appear behind Nanzi and me? I can''t feel her at all." Looking at the woman in Cherry kimono behind her, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes, with strong vigilance, subconsciously dragged the Na Zi beside her behind her. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It''s very impolite." Na Zi, who was dragged behind by Xiao Zhi, asked puzzled. At the same time, she wanted to go forward and introduce the woman in kimono, but she was stopped by Xiao Zhi. "Who the hell are you?" When Xiao Zhi said this, the kimono woman in front of her suddenly looked surprised, and the lantern in her hand fell because of her fear. It was obvious that she didn''t understand how Xiao Zhi could see through her. "Jiuwei, let''s go." Aware that things were bad, the kimono woman shouted at Jiuwei very nervously. After hearing her master''s words, Jiuwei looked at Xiaozhi very reluctantly, and then ran quickly in one direction. After seeing Jiuwei leave, the kimono woman also disappeared in front of Xiaozhi and Nazi. "How? Is she also a superpower?" Seeing the woman who suddenly disappeared, Na Zi was surprised, but she was not frightened. She could move in an instant. "No, the woman just now is not human. With my super beast strength, I can''t perceive her." Looking at the missing kimono woman and Jiuwei, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes and said. "It''s getting more and more interesting, reincarnation eye." The purple light in his eyes flashed, and the reincarnation eye appeared in an instant, seeing through the surrounding white fog. "Is this your new ability after breakthrough?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes, Na Zi asked curiously. She could feel that Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes suppressed her, as if she were born. "Ah ~ don''t talk about this first. Follow me, Pikachu. You protect Nazi. I want to know what happened before." Xiao Zhi absolutely doesn''t agree that someone can avoid his own perception. Even in the world of fire and shadow, Xiao Zhi''s perception ability is one of the best, not to mention his super beast strength. "Pickup." Pikachu patted himself on the chest, as if to say give it to me. Then he jumped from Xiao Zhi''s shoulder to Na Zi''s arms. After making preparations, Xiao Zhi used his reincarnation eyes to check the surrounding terrain, and then followed the footprints of nine tails. In less than ten minutes, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi came to the door of a luxury house. "How can there be such a big mansion in such a deep mountain?" Na Zi looked at the mansion in front of her in shock. The scope occupied by the mansion was at least half the size of a football field, but it was a little old. "No, it''s not a mansion, but an altar." Different from what Na Zi saw in her eyes, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes saw clearly where the mansion was, but a shabby altar. "But this is clearly a luxury house." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi pointed to the front door of the mansion and said. "Solution." Ignoring Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi folded her hands, and the reincarnation eyes suddenly burst out a powerful chakra and pupil force, which shattered the surrounding illusion. After the illusion disappeared, Nanzi saw the altar. "What a big altar. In this way, it was magic just now ~ but it can fascinate me. It seems that the other party''s spiritual strength is definitely higher than me." Na Zi looked nervously at the altar in front of her. Although she had strong super abilities, as a girl, she was most afraid of this strange scene. "Curious and strange, such a large altar should have been found by people for a long time, but according to the appearance on the surrounding ground, there are no guessed footprints, only the nine tail footprints we found before." "Let alone this is the only way for the next Taoist temple. From this point of view, the probability of this altar being found should be greater." Around the altar, there are many human shaped stone statues. The actions of these human shaped stone statues are different. Some hands are tied, some feet are tied, and some hands and feet are broken. After turning around, Xiao Zhi can roughly guess that the altar in front of him was absolutely evil in the past. "Jiuwei, what should I do? That man is so strong." Not far from the altar, the kimono woman said to Jiuwei with a frightened face. At the same time, she also looked at the direction of Xiaozhi and Nazi. "Xiao Zhi, let''s get out of here quickly. It''s a gloomy feeling. It''s so uncomfortable." The surrounding atmosphere of terror, let Na Zi hold Pikachu''s hands and couldn''t help exerting herself. "Pika ~ pika ~ ~ ~" Pikachu''s face was painful and purple, as if she was about to be suffocated by Nazi. "Ah! Pikachu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Hearing Pikachu''s scream, Nazi found that she still had Pikachu in her arms, and then said sorry to Pikachu. "Pickup ~!" After Na Zi let go of her hands, Pikachu immediately took a deep breath of fresh air and exhaled, which meant a narrow escape. "I''ll never leave without knowing what''s going on here. Otherwise, what will happen if you go to my different space first." Xiaozhi''s strange space is a sea. In order to prevent this situation, Xiaozhi made a wooden house floating on the sea with wooden Dun and inhaled it into the strange space. This idea was obtained on the vortex islands. With the house floating on the sea, now Xiaozhi''s different space can also let people live. Although the house is not very large, it''s OK to live at least five or six people. "All right." Seeing that Xiao Zhi is not far away, Na Zi can only give up reluctantly. For what Xiao Zhi decides, Na Zi will never refute, but will listen obediently. Chapter 446 This is one of the reasons why Xiao Zhi likes Na Zi. That is to be obedient. After inhaling Na Zi into different space, Pikachu returns to Xiao Zhi''s shoulder again. If he is alone, his safety will be guaranteed. "This should be the entrance. I''ll see what it is." After arriving at the center of the altar, Xiaozhi found the round entrance, in which came a bad smell, which was the smell of the rotten corpse that had been dead for a long time. "It stinks. Are these people sacrifices? Sure enough, the tribute of this altar seems to be human." After entering the inner entrance of the altar, Xiao Zhi covered his nose, and Pikachu covered his hands. "Ding ~!" "Discover the mysterious power, 700 meters from the current position." The prompt sound of the system makes Xiaozhi a little excited. It has been almost more than a year since the last active prompt of the system. This time, he is likely to encounter something good. Xiao Zhi, who has been moving towards the altar, soon came to the position mentioned by the system and immediately found the mysterious power of that position, a transparent gem, right in front of Xiao Zhi''s eyes. "It''s not... This is not... This is what he''s been looking for," Xiaozhi said with some stuttering after swallowing his spit. "Ding ~!" "The soul gem, one of the infinite gemstones, can be found. The holder can have the ability to get out of the body and attack the souls of others." Sure enough, the system soon gave Xiaozhi a reply, which made him almost jump up with excitement. Unexpectedly, the luck turned around. Recently, he was so lucky that he felt afraid. Perhaps influenced by the floating gem in Xiaozhi''s body, the soul gem seems to resonate with Xiaozhi, slowly float up, and then instantly integrate into Xiaozhi''s body. "This... This is." At the moment of absorbing the soul gem, Xiao Zhi immediately felt that his body seemed to have changed, and his soul seemed to be able to leave the flesh and body. With Xiao Zhi''s thoughts, he suddenly fainted, while Xiao Zhi''s soul appeared above his body. Looking at his body, Xiao Zhi had a wonderful feeling. "Pickup!" After Xiaozhi was unconscious, Pikachu was worried immediately and kept pushing Xiaozhi''s body. "Don''t worry, Pikachu, I''m fine." Seeing Pikachu so worried, Xiao Zhi immediately returned to his body, then opened his eyes and said. "Pickup." Seeing Xiao Zhi waking up, Pikachu breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Zhi has got the second of the twelve gemstones, but he is short of the last ten. "System, didn''t you say that infinite gemstones will be excluded by the rules of the world? Why does the world have soul gemstones in addition to floating gemstones?" After calmly analyzing the current situation, Xiao Zhi asked the system with some doubts. "Ding ~!" "The rules of every world are mysterious. Even the system may not be able to analyze absolute things. Moreover, the existence of this system is only for the host to absorb infinite gemstones, and the rest are not guaranteed." "Shit, pit goods." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help scolding, but he was very happy. The system said so, which means that there may be other gemstones in other parts of the world. "However, how can the soul gem appear here? Except me, the soul gem should be just a very ordinary rare gem in the eyes of others." Xiaozhi looked at the place where the soul gem had been placed. "And what is this altar used to sacrifice? It seems that we can only catch the woman in kimono and ask." Xiao Zhi became more and more interested in this altar, and then continued to walk to the depths of the altar. Outside the altar¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, Jiuwei, what should I do? The man entered the altar. What if he found my body?" Outside the altar, when the kimono woman saw Xiao Zhi enter the altar, she was very flustered and said to Jiuwei beside her. "Mi Wu ~!" After hearing the woman''s words, Jiuwei shouted as if to let her relax. Then he jumped into the altar, and the woman followed him into it. At this time, Xiao Zhi has finished the altar passage and came to a very broad underground cavity. There are neatly arranged human shaped stone statues in the hole. The action of each stone statue is to put his hands together, and opposite these stone statues, there is a transparent crystal coffin. "This woman is... The man just now." After seeing the person in the crystal coffin, Xiaozhi immediately found that it was the woman he couldn''t perceive before. "Boom!" Just as Xiaozhi was about to approach the crystal coffin, a flame intercepted Xiaozhi in front of him. When he looked back, he found Jiuwei and the kimono woman just now. "I thought you could bear it for how long. This altar shouldn''t be your pen." Looking at the kimono woman in front of her, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes are very frightening, staring at each other and saying. Xiaozhi will never tolerate this behavior of using other people''s lives as a tribute. A powerful momentum gushed out and immediately suppressed Jiuwei and the woman. "I said, how can I not perceive you? It turns out that you are in a state of soul." After absorbing the soul gem, Xiao Zhi''s perception of the soul is also more sensitive. Coupled with the addition of reincarnation eye, it is easy to see that the other party is now in the state of soul. "I didn''t build this altar. Don''t... Misunderstand." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the kimono woman said in a hurry, for fear that Xiaozhi misunderstood, but because she was too nervous, she stammered. "MIWU ~" Jiuwei stood in front of the woman. Although she was very fond of Xiaozhi, the woman seemed to be very important to Jiuwei¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 447 (it''s my mother''s birthday in a few days, but no one has a rest that day, so I invited relatives and friends to come during the rest yesterday. I''m a little drunk. Today, fat brother, I have a brain AChE. I can only have one chapter. The picture above is what we ate yesterday. I didn''t cut the old one. I''m sorry for you. I''ll resume the update tomorrow. This is also the second time to ask for leave this month. Please forgive me.) "What''s the situation here and your current state?" Under the deterrence of reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi can find out whether the other party is lying, especially this kind of woman who gets flustered when she meets something. "Hoo ~" when Xiaozhi took back her momentum, the kimono woman immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The feeling of being suppressed just now was really too uncomfortable, and Jiuwei also relaxed a lot. Just now she was also nervous. "Who the hell are you!" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of her, the kimono woman said reluctantly that it was the first time she saw someone who could see through her and Jiuwei. "My name is Yuki Yezhi. I''m from Kanto. It looks like it''s been here for at least a thousand years. I''m sure you don''t know where it is." Xiao Zhi has almost mastered the situation in the altar, and the time is at least as long as some of the relics found last time. Obviously, Xiao Zhi was shocked that this relic on the bright side could remain undiscovered for thousands of years. The previous white fog didn''t seem to be produced naturally. "I really don''t know the region. My name is Rocco. I was born 1300 years ago, and this nine tail is also my magic baby. There are many reasons why it has become like this." "More than a thousand years ago, this was originally the territory of our havira tribe, and I was the princess of the havira tribe. Once again, when I went out to play with Jiuwei, who had not evolved at that time, I found a gem." "The one placed at the intersection seems to have been taken away by you. It was nothing at all, but when I took the gem back to the tribe, the gem suddenly burst into white light." "When I woke up, I was enveloped by the light. No one could see me when my soul left the body. Only the six tails that were also illuminated by the light at that time could see my existence." "My death made the people of the tribe think that the gem I brought back was the object of the gods, and I died because I violated the majesty of the gods. In order to commemorate me, my father put my body in the crystal coffin behind you." Luoke slowly tells Xiaozhi about her life experience. For more than a thousand years, Luoke has been talking to humans for the first time. Usually, only Jiuwei is with her. If Jiuwei didn''t run out to play without authorization this time, she wouldn''t have met Xiaozhi and Nazi. "You wait first." With that, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes suddenly disappeared, and then changed into writing wheel eyes. A space-time vortex appeared centered on writing wheel eyes, and then Na Zi''s figure appeared in front of Jiuwei and Luo Ke. "So it is. Then miss Rocco is not a ghost?" After listening to Xiao Zhi tell the general story, Na Zi also roughly understood the altar. The reason why Na Zi was released from the different space was also saved. He will explain it later. Rocco on the other side was shocked by Xiao Zhi''s ability. Xiao Zhi''s ability was more than a hundred times stronger than the super powers in the havira family. "Go on, what''s the matter with the corpses in this altar? You hawala people don''t use human life as the best." For these sacrifices, Xiao Zhi has a lot of doubts, because these bodies almost have no trace of struggle, as if they know they are going to die. "No, no, no, we hawala people will not do this. We believe in gods and will never do such cruel things. In fact, the main reason for the problem is still in that gem." "I don''t know what the gem is. It emits light almost every few years. Anyone who is illuminated by the light will separate the soul and body like me." "But unlike me, those people like me disappear after their soul leaves the body, but I can stay in this world all the time. As this happens more and more, my father thinks that our havira people may be cursed by the gods." "The dead are probably to punish us havira. In order to calm the anger of the gods, my father built an altar for the gem, which is where you see it now." "In order to show sincerity, many of us, the hawala people, are willing to give our lives to seek the forgiveness of the gods, including my father. After my father passed on the position of patriarch to my brother, he, like others, committed suicide in this altar." Speaking of this, Luo Ke''s eyes looked very sad. The cause of the whole thing was that she was fond of playing with the soul jewels she picked up at that time, which caused the current situation of the havira people. "Then what happened." Since these people are willing to be sacrifices, Xiao Zhi can''t control it. Who is more superstitious than ancient people? However, there are gods in this world, such as the Phoenix King. "Later, as you can see, I was the only one left, and the havira saw that their altar did not play any role, so they took the rest of the people, closed the altar and then moved away from other places." Luo Ke said reluctantly that for thousands of years, only nine tails have accompanied her. Otherwise, she would be really crazy, and I don''t know why. She can''t leave nine tails too far away, so she was so nervous to look for nine tails before. "I see. I think the reason why your soul hasn''t disappeared must be the relationship between Jiuwei and you. According to what you said at the beginning, the people illuminated by the light are not only you, but also Jiuwei." "Jiuwei must have changed something, which can make your soul exist in the world." Looking at the nine tails with huge spiritual power, the three gouyu in Xiaozhi''s writing wheel''s eyes turned. "Is it Jiuwei? No wonder I feel I can''t leave Jiuwei too far." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Rocco also nodded, as if he agreed with Xiaozhi''s words. Chapter 448 "Your nine tails are indeed mutated. Although your attributes remain unchanged, some super power skills have undergone earth shaking changes. Although you can''t attack the soul, you can see the soul." "The reason why you can''t leave Jiuwei too far is because you and Jiuwei were illuminated by the light together. That light can change the genes of organisms and produce incredible power." "Your gene and Jiuwei''s gene have undergone the same changes. The soul and Jiuwei''s soul can be said to be one, but Jiuwei already has her soul in her body, so although you can also be regarded as Jiuwei''s soul, you can only be in the outside world rather than Jiuwei''s body." "As for your body, it''s also because your soul still exists." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye clearly shows that Jiuwei''s spiritual power is connected with Rocco''s spiritual power. "How could this happen? Then I can''t go back to my body." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Rocco couldn''t accept it. She could persist in living in the world for thousands of years. In addition to being accompanied by Jiuwei, what''s more important is that she hopes to return to her body one day. "Don''t worry. Anyway, you can say it''s Jiuwei or Rocco. Isn''t that good? Even if you go back to your body, you still know nothing about the current era." Seeing Luo Ke''s excited appearance, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and Luo Ke calmed down after hearing it. Yes, she hasn''t contacted the outside world for more than 1000 years. Even if she has her own body, she can''t return to the original era, which is almost the same as now. "Of course, if you really want to go back to your body, I can do it now." Since he knows that the altar has nothing to do with Rocco, there is no need for Xiaozhi to be hostile to her, and Xiaozhi, who has the soul gem, can definitely do what he just said. "Really... But... Forget it, I still want to be with Jiuwei." Xiaozhi''s words made Luoke a little excited, but looking at Jiuwei beside her, Luoke seemed to have made up her mind and wanted to be with Jiuwei forever. "Now that you have made a decision, let me help you enter Jiuwei''s flesh. If it''s still like this, you might as well go back to your body." Seeing Rocco''s determination, Xiaozhi decides to help each other. "Thank you, Jiuwei. Would you like to share your body with me?" Rocco thanked Xiao Zhi, and then gently touched the golden hair of nine tails. "Mi Wu ~" when she heard Luo Ke''s words, Jiuwei nodded happily, which moved Luo Ke to hold Jiuwei, while Nanzi was also moved by the scene. "Reincarnation eye." Seeing Jiuwei''s consent, Xiaozhi immediately opened the reincarnation eye, and then wrapped the power of soul gem in his hand, transformed loke''s soul into spiritual power and sent it to Jiuwei''s mind. "Mi ~ woo ~" felt that loke''s spiritual power entered his body. Nine tails seemed to be injected with sleeping pills. They lay on the ground, slowly closed their eyes and fell asleep. This is a running in period of soul fusion. "Xiao Zhi, Jiuwei has nothing to do with Rocco." Seeing the sleeping nine tails, Na Zi asked with some worry that the human soul has always been a very mysterious existence, and no one can understand its root. "Don''t worry, it''s just a transitional period of soul fusion. We''ll wake up in a few hours. Before that, we''ll come here immediately." After sucking the sleeping Jiuwei and Luoke''s flesh into the different space, Xiaozhi held Nazi and Pikachu for a space-time moment and came to the outside of the altar. "Do you want to leave like this? If someone else finds out... Looking at Xiao Zhi who is going to leave, Na Zi asks with some doubts. It is reasonable that Xiao Zhi will not give up when encountering such relics. "It''s all right. There''s nothing important about this relic. Even if others see it, it''s just an ordinary altar. It''s an antique if you die." Xiao Zhi has no interest in the things in this altar. There is no record of ancient things, and there is nothing worth getting except the soul gem¡¤¡¤¡¤ "All right." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi said indifferently that she didn''t like this place very much. After all, there were too many bodies, and there was a gloomy smell, which made her feel afraid unconsciously. "System, didn''t you say that the infinite gem can''t be used by anyone except me? How do you explain the soul gem?" On the way, Xiao Zhi asked the system secretly. "Ding ~!" "It''s true that no one can use infinite gem except the host of the system, but the system has said before that infinite gem is the gem of evolutionary genes." "The light emitted can change the genes of any organism, but after the infinite gemstones are separated, the rays will be less and less, and the genetic evolution is incomplete." "The soul gem can let the host master the power of the soul out of the body, but the power obtained by the irradiated person is incomplete, just like Rocco, who can''t return after leaving the flesh." "In this case, it reassures me a lot. If others can use the power of infinite gemstones, it will be a little troublesome." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was relieved. Fortunately, it was not the worst case. In this way, Xiao Zhi, Na Zi and Pikachu are once again moving towards the location of the next Taoist hall, and the altar is a headache for those guys of Chengdu alliance. Anyway, there is nothing important. Xiaozhi now has two badges to challenge the Chengdu League. Before that, he must investigate the Rockets. If the Rockets really alliance with the Nanye family, Xiaozhi will save a lot of effort. Chapter 449 "In that case, you and Jiuwei have successfully fused and can share a body, right?" In the wild in the suburbs of the mountain, Xiao Zhi said to Jiuwei in front of her, while Na Zi prepared magic baby food in the cabin. "Yes, I''m in the same body as Jiuwei now, and I can use Jiuwei''s super power." A voice came into Xiaozhi''s ear. It was Rocco in Jiuwei''s body. After merging with Jiuwei, Rocco took charge of Jiuwei''s super ability, while Jiuwei itself took charge of fire skills. It can be said that Jiuwei can almost release two skills at the same time. "In that case, do you want to be my magic baby? Anyway, you don''t know anything about the outside world now. Why don''t you travel with me?" Since the integration of Jiuwei and Luoke was successful, Xiaozhi also said his purpose. Xiaozhi has no reason to give up such a powerful Jiuwei, not to mention that he has not taken over the magic baby of fire system in Chengdu, and Jiuwei is just a good choice and can act as his trump card of fire system in Chengdu. "No problem. Jiuwei and I agree to be with you. After all, I''ve only seen you for so many years. You''ve helped me so much. Jiuwei and I will repay you in the future." Luo Ke''s gentle voice came. Luo Ke, who was deeply educated in ancient times, knew very well about traditional customs. Whether it was tenderness, temperament and personality, it was very in line with the mate selection standards of modern men. It''s a pity that Luoke now is a Nine Tailed body, so it''s doomed to be out of touch with Xiaozhi. As for Luoke''s body, Xiaozhi just collects it to avoid being found by others. There must be many scientists willing to slice and study the Millennium immortal body. Naturally, Xiaozhi won''t let such a thing happen. "Then please." After hearing the promise of Jiuwei and Rocco, Xiaozhi took out a magic baby ball and included Jiuwei into it. Because there was no resistance, he easily accepted Jiuwei. "It seems that you have another general." Seeing that Xiaozhi had already prepared the magic baby food after receiving the ninth tail, she came over and said. "Yes, I''ve had good luck recently. It seems that I''m starting to turn around." Hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi also agreed, nodded, and then took out all the Magic Baby balls on her body. "Friends, dinner is ready." With Xiaozhi''s words, the magic babies are all happy to find their own food. Because each magic baby has different tastes, there will be no competition between them. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if you want to try the taste of other companions'' food, or are of the same lineage, although Rocco has integrated with Jiuwei, it is still Jiuwei that dominates the body. Therefore, Rocco usually falls into deep sleep and wakes up only when necessary. While they were having lunch with the magic babies, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi suddenly felt a strange electric wave, but they didn''t take it seriously. After all, electric waves are very common in cities, and they also appear when using mobile phones. After lunch, the magic babies all returned to the Magic Baby ball to rest, while Na Zi cleaned up the disposable bowls on the ground. Since she was with Xiao Zhi, Na Zi began to learn what these wives should do. Although the cooking needs to be improved, at least it can be imported, but it is far from reaching the standard of her wife. Now, Na Zi is also trying to be the most perfect woman in Xiaozhi''s mind. After packing up, Xiaozhi lifts the cabin. Although it''s just a temporary house, Xiaozhi won''t put the wood with life breath here for others to take away. It''s all good things. Walking along the path, they suddenly found the magic babies in the forest. They all looked weak, as if they were suffering from a high fever, but Xiaozhi didn''t feel where the other party was very hot. "What happened to the magic babies in this forest? Is there a problem?" Looking at the Magic Baby falling from the tree, Nazi frowned and touched the small head of one of the green caterpillars, but she didn''t find any signs of illness. "I can''t see that these magic babies are in good health. There''s no reason for this." Xiao Zhi also wondered why this happened to the seemingly healthy magic baby. "It seems that these magic babies are going in which direction. Let''s go and have a look." Suddenly, Xiaozhi found these magic babies falling from the tree and walking towards a small lake not far away. Many of these magic babies are insect related. After all, the number of insect related magic babies is almost the largest in the forest. The rest are magic babies such as little LADA and walking grass, which are also in the same state. After Xiaozhi and Nazi came to the lake, they didn''t find anything different. Just when Xiaozhi wanted to feel it, the water surface in the center of the lake suddenly rose, and then a huge red violent carp dragon rushed out of the water. "Roar!!!" "Red Tyrannosaurus Rex, bad... Looking at the sudden emergence of red Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi''s pupils shrunk, instantly saw through the next move of Tyrannosaurus Rex, and whispered bad. "Shave." Xiaozhi shaved and came to the front of the violent carp dragon. Then Lan''s feet attacked the horn on the head of the violent carp dragon. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The three blue blades appeared with Xiaozhi''s horizontal kick and hit the corner of the violent carp''s faucet. The destruction light he was ready to launch was interrupted by LAN foot. "Xiao Zhi, wait a minute, this violent carp dragon seems to be in pain." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to attack again, Na Zi reminded Xiaozhi that she noticed the current situation of the red violent carp dragon. It looked as if something had disturbed her brain. She kept shaking her head and swinging her long body, setting off waves in the center of the lake. Chapter 450 "Hum, you two little ghosts should appear here. Since you saw the red violent carp dragon, you can''t leave." Just as Xiao Zhi wanted to use the writing wheel eye to find out the situation of the violent carp dragon, a voice suddenly came from the rear. "That sign is... The Rockets." When Xiaozhi looked back, her pupils suddenly shrunk, because the clothes they were wearing had the logo of the Rockets, while Na Zi shrugged silently. She didn''t expect the other party to send her to the door to die. "What! Captain, that guy is the one who killed the BC team led by Dr. nambo not long ago." A rocket team member shouted in shock after seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, and then said to his captain. "No, isn''t that kid in the vortex islands? How can he appear here?" After hearing his subordinates'' words, the team leader also muttered in his heart. His boss ordered them not to go to Xiaozhi''s trouble now. I didn''t expect to meet him here. "Anyway, go and inform Lord ramda first." The team leader said to a member of the rocket team, who also left after hearing the order. "Ramda? One of the four kings of the Rockets? It seems that he caught a big fish this time." What strength Xiaozhi is. He heard all the conversations of the Rockets. Otherwise, the Rockets who left could not leave so easily. "Pikachu, go and get that violent carp dragon for me. I''ll get it here." After landing, Xiao Zhi looked at the opposite rocket team with a ferocious expression, as if he saw some delicious prey. "Pickup!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu patted his chest, and then walked in the direction of the red violent carp dragon. The red violent carp dragon only had the strength of tianwangding ¡¤ peak, and Xiaozhi''s Pikachu restrained the other party in terms of attributes, which was a battle with a definite victory or defeat. "Hum, even if you are the person the boss is afraid of, in the final analysis, you are just a kid. Go, big billed bird." Looking at Xiaozhi so not paying attention to them, the team leader of the Rockets said angrily, and then took out his trump card, big billed finch. "The big billed finch in the early days of the quasi heavenly king? Ha ha ha ha." Looking at the big billed Finch, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing. The other party wanted to beat him with the big billed finch. He really laughed to death. "Big billed bird, use the unique skill of drilling." The sharp and long beak of the big billed finch seemed to rotate like an electric drill bit, attacking in the direction of Xiaozhi. "The art of shadow separation." In the face of the big beaked Finch, Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to it at all. He directly separated five shadow parts and attacked the subordinate of the rocket team captain. "What!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s shadow separation, the rocket team''s eyes were staring out. Before he could react, Xiaozhi had come near his men. "Water escape ¡¤ the art of water prison." X5 Before and after they came to the Rockets'' minions, the five shadow separated Xiaozhi made a seal in an instant, and then five water polo formed from the nearby lake, and then shrouded the Rockets'' minions in it. "Hmmm!!!!!" Shrouded in water polo, these people can''t breathe and struggle constantly, but the water polo seems to be as indestructible as a cage. No matter how they struggle, they can''t escape the water polo. "Bang!" The team leader of the rocket team, who had not yet responded, was awakened by a sound. He saw that the big billed sparrow, who used the unique skill of punching and drilling, was tightly choked by Xiao Zhi and could not move. "How could this happen, lark!!!" Seeing that his beaked bird was caught by Xiaozhi, the team leader couldn''t understand the current situation and immediately shouted. "You''re not a good thing to help tyrants." Looking at the big billed finch in his hand, Xiao Zhi said coldly. Then as soon as he exerted his palm, the big billed finch''s neck immediately made a click sound, and then there was no response. "You guy, look at the move." Seeing the unresponsive lark, the team leader immediately rushed forward and attacked Xiaozhi with a left hook. "Pa." "Amount ~ ~" Facing the attack of the left hook, Xiaozhi squatted and hid, then stretched out his right hand, grabbed each other''s neck, and then lifted it in the air. The captured rocket team member grabbed Xiaozhi''s palm with both hands and wanted to pull it away. "Say, where is your base here?" Looking at the rocket team member pinched in the neck, Xiao Zhi opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye and said. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes, the captured rocket team member seemed to see a devil, sweating, a pair of huge writing wheel eyes, right behind him, ready to send himself to hell at any time. "Well, well, I won''t believe it even if you say so. In that case, there is no way in the world." Just when the rocket team member wanted to refute a few words, Xiao Zhi''s words came again, making his struggle harder. I saw that Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye was instantly transformed into reincarnation eye. Behind him, there was also a virtual shadow of an external devil image, which was frightening. Xu Ying opened her mouth, and her sharp teeth radiated a sharp light. Xu Ying''s tongue and head slowly formed an arm, and then passed through Xiao Zhi''s body and grabbed the tongue and head of the rocket player captured by Xiao Zhi. "I''ll take your soul." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the virtual shadow''s tongue, head and arm completely pulled out the other party''s soul, and then put it into his mouth to chew. A message also came into Xiaozhi''s mind. "Bang!" People without a soul are doomed to die. After Xiaozhi let go, the person whose soul was pulled out also fell to the ground unresponsive, and those trapped in the shadow prison have already drowned. "I see. Unexpectedly, there is also an experimental base for the rocket team here." After absorbing the memory of the team leader, Xiao Zhi also understood why the Rockets appeared here. Chapter 451 "Pickup." On the other hand, Pikachu has also completely fainted the dark electricity given by the red fulichthyosaurus. "What do you do now? Are you going to find the Rockets?" For the corpse in front of her, Nazi didn''t react at all. What she was afraid of was the corpse with a strange atmosphere. This kind of corpse that had just been killed wouldn''t scare her at all. "Of course, since we found the people of the Rockets in advance, we can''t let them go. What''s more, we can certainly get a lot of information when we appear in one of the four kings of the Rockets this time." As Xiao Zhi spoke, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. It was his cousin yulongdu. Although killing is basically common for Xiao Zhi, after all, this is the modern world, so we still have to deal with the problems that will arise. "Hey, Xiao Zhi, it''s rare for you to contact me." After connecting, the voice of yulongdu came. Except for his grandfather, grandmother and Fengbo, only yulongdu could talk to him. "Cousin, you come to me now. I found a rocket experimental base, and the people behind it are still one of the four kings of the rocket team. I''ve killed several guys now." After hearing yulongdu''s words, Xiao Zhi also responded and looked at the red Fuli dragon that was electrified into coke by Pikachu to see whether it was caused by natural variation or some experiment. "Really? Damn it, it should appear under our eyes. Wait, I''ll let the fast dragon take me there, soon." Xiaozhi''s words made yulongdu''s pupils shrink fiercely, and then hung up the phone. Yulongdu is also very disgusted with the Rockets. If there were no rockets, Xiaozhi''s mother huazi would not be an orphan. There is no doubt about Xiaozhi''s identity. It is the Rockets who led to these things. Not to mention that the Rockets caused such a serious thing not long ago. The whole Kanto was almost buried. Yulongdu was more and more angry. He took out the spirit ball of the fast dragon and planned to go to the place mentioned by Xiaozhi as soon as possible. "How''s it going?" After Xiaozhi put away her mobile phone, Na Zi asked, and looked around at the magic babies like a pool of mud. "My cousin will come later. At present, find out the reason why these magic babies will become like this." Xiao Zhi picked up a walking grass, but looked left and right. He even input a little vitality, but it didn''t work at all. "What I thought before was right. It wasn''t sick at all, but Pikachu was also a magic baby, but there was no problem at all. Does it have anything to do with the radio waves I felt before?" Putting down the walking grass, Xiaozhi looked at Picchu, who was gnawing at the apple, and said that the vitality was invalid. This was the first time for Xiaozhi. After more than an hour, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally had a clue. Unfortunately, when they just made some progress, the wave they felt before had disappeared. But after the wave disappeared, the magic baby who was sitting on the ground resumed its vitality, which made Xiao Zhi affirm that the root cause of the matter was the relationship between the wave. "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, yulongdu, who hurriedly dared to come, has also come here. The fast dragon is worthy of being a magic baby with the reputation of quasi God. It was so far away that it arrived in more than an hour. "How''s it going?" After the fast dragon landed, yulongdu asked. As for those people in Chengdu League, they didn''t have the courage to take care of him and Xiaozhi. The two Champions here have no share in their words. £¡£¡@# £¤@%%£¡ £¤ "In general, that''s what happened. However, the red violent carp dragon seems to be in a very unstable mood." With Xiaozhi''s explanation, yulongdu also roughly understood the current situation and looked at the red violent carp dragon that Xiaozhi said. "No, Lord ramda." On the other hand, in the temporary base of the Rockets, ramda and his subordinate Dr. silanu were analyzing the data of the red violent carp dragon. This one, a member of the Rockets, rushed in. "Panic what panic? I''ve said many times that you can''t come in here casually. Don''t you understand?" Looking at the men who rushed in, ramda said with a ferocious face, and then kicked them to the side with a horizontal kick. Ramda, one of the four kings of the Rockets, uses all the magic babies of the poison system. He is quite insidious. He is the only one of the four kings of the Rockets who does anything to achieve his goal. "I''m very sorry, but it''s urgent. Captain, they met the kid who broke Dr. Nanbo''s plan before, so the captain asked me to inform you." The man kicked by ramda, covering his swollen left cheek, said that in his capacity, he could not resist ramda''s means at all. "Is it Yuki Yezhi? There''s some trouble now, silanu. How long will it take to complete the device?" After hearing what the man said, ramda''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he had seen the power of Xiaozhi. Although he thought his means were sinister and vicious, he didn''t think he could withstand Xiaozhi''s attack in the face of Xiaozhi, but if there was that device, it would be different¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Not yet. The device is only aimed at the Magic Baby below the champion. If you want to deal with the kid, this level alone is not enough. You must catch the red violent carp dragon before you can have the chance to complete the device." After hearing ramda''s words, Dr. silanu shook his head and said, Hiram, 32, the youngest doctor of the Rockets, has a lower status than Nanbo. In order to replace Nanbo and become the first doctor of the Rockets, Dr. silanu took refuge in ramda. "Really? It seems that we need to make a good plan." Although ramda doesn''t want to go to Xiaozhi now, this device is very important for him and must not be abandoned. Chapter 452 "Sir, please support me, otherwise, the captain of group D will... Hear the dialogue between ramda and silano, and the rocket team member covering his swollen cheek pleaded. "Hmm? Why haven''t you left yet? Those losers died. Anyway, your group D is only a temporary team. If you really want to fight, it depends on group ABC three." Ramda took a disdainful look at the talking member and waved. After he waved, the rocket team personnel standing next to him immediately pulled out the person who came to report the situation. "How can it be like this, sir? Please send someone to support, sir! Sir!" No matter how the member pleaded, ramda always turned a blind eye. If you work under ramda, you must be prepared to be abandoned. "You guy, just like before, the opponent is so bad. Be careful they will rebel." After the man was pulled out, silanu said that although he was nominally under ramda, in fact, the two were just collaborators. Ramda wanted to be the head of the Rockets'' four-day king, while silanu wanted to be the first doctor of the Rockets. Because of this useless false name and their sinister guys, they allied to build this temporary research base. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, can you know why?" Yulongdu asked Xiaozhi, who examined the red violent carp dragon. Although he also has a waveguide, it is far worse than Xiaozhi, not to mention that Xiaozhi should have the ability to see through cells. "Ah ~ I know a little about it. There are many genes in this Tyrannosaurus Rex that are completely different from normal Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the cell strength in his body is messy, some strong and some weak." "Pigment cells, in particular, are very powerful. Just look at the color of this violent carp dragon. He should have turned blue after evolution, but he still retains the color of the carp king." After observing the cells of fulichthyosaurus roughly with the writing wheel eye, Xiaozhi found some important problems. It can be said that this red fulichthyosaurus was forcibly evolved, so most of the cells in the body are very unstable, while a few are strong and terrible. "Because of this, this violent carp dragon is very painful, isn''t it?" Looking at whether the violent carp dragon roared with pain, Na Zi felt the violent carp dragon with some pity. "Yes, although the cells in the organism are strong and weak, this violent carp dragon is different. The cells in his body are strong and weak. Except for pigment cells, everything else is like this." "And there is something wrong with the gene. There is a big problem in the sequencing of DNA. It seems that this violent carp dragon was forced to evolve successfully." I''m talking nonsense. Don''t think it''s true. It''s all my imagination Cell weakness is neither a disease nor an injury. No wonder Xiaozhi''s vitality has no effect on him. Xiaozhi''s vitality can only make up for the life span consumed by cells, that is, it can treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. "Forced evolution? Can this kind of thing also be done? For evolution, I think you are the one who has the strongest grasp. You can let the Magic Baby evolve at the peak and then jump to the next level." For Xiaozhi''s magic baby, yulongdu is quite admired. Almost every one can jump levels even during evolution, which is unheard of. "No, I didn''t let them evolve until I fully exploited their potential, but this violent carp dragon was simply forced to evolve." Shaking his head, Xiao Zhi said that the two evolutions were completely different. "Can this violent carp dragon still be saved? If even your medicine master is helpless, it must be useless to find Joey''s family." Looking at the violent carp dragon in front of him, yulongdu likes this guy very much. At the same time, the trainer of dragon magic baby, but it doesn''t mean that he can only use the Dragon system. In addition to the fast dragon, yulongdu also takes in many non dragon magic babies, but their appearance and attack methods are very similar to the magic baby of the Dragon system, that is, the so-called appearance control. He likes more domineering elves. The violent carp dragon may be very common, but the red violent carp dragon is just one of the violent carp dragons. Coupled with the strength of the king of heaven, if you train well, you may not be able to become the main force. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi also said that the cells and genes of this violent carp dragon are very unstable and can''t carry out effective training at all. "It can''t be said that it''s completely hopeless. Although the DNA is in some wrong order, it''s still reluctantly connected. Otherwise, it can''t evolve successfully. Although my writing wheel eye can see this, there''s no solution. After all, DNA can''t be touched casually." "But I still have a way, as long as I destroy the original cells, and then use the vitality I input to split new cells in his body. In this way, I think I can treat his pain." After hearing yulongdu''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, and there was still hope for treatment. However, in terms of genes, Xiaozhi really didn''t dare to start. It can be said that this thing will cause major events at the touch of a touch. If the cell is still within the scope of Xiaozhi''s means. "In that case, what about the DNA part? These guys of the Rockets should do such things to magic baby. We must not let them go." Although it is happy that the violent carp dragon can be saved, even Xiaozhi dare not do it in terms of DNA. In this case, doesn''t it mean that the violent carp dragon may die at any time due to the collapse of genes in the body. "I can rest assured for the time being that his genes are still arranged successfully despite problems in their arrangement, which means that although there are problems in his DNA sequencing, he is still a group of successful genes." Genes have only two results, one is success and the other is collapse. Since the genes in the Tyrannosaurus Rex still exist, it means a successful connection, which is just different from other Tyrannosaurus Rex. Chapter 453 With the continuous input of Xiaozhi''s vitality, the pain in the Tyrannosaurus rex has slowed down a lot and has begun to fall asleep. Since evolution, this Tyrannosaurus rex has hardly fallen asleep. No wonder it has become more and more grumpy and attacks as soon as it comes up. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up. I like this violent carp dragon very much. You won''t rob me. You already have blue crocodiles." Hearing that Xiaozhi said no problem, yulongdu immediately looked at the red violent carp dragon with bright eyes, as if he saw a beautiful woman, which made Xiaozhi feel cold. "Not now. I have to solve the Rockets here first. If I want him to divide into new cells again, I have to concentrate. This is not conducive to the current form." Xiaozhi shook his head. Now is not the best time to help the red Fuli dragon. At least we should catch the Rockets here first. "Well, what shall we do now? Although we know there is a rocket base here, we can''t search the whole mountain. There are only three of us here." Yulongdu pointed to Xiaozhi and Nazi and said that where they are now, there are not only woods, but also a pool called angry lake, which is where the red violent carp dragon appeared. It is impossible to search here by three people alone. "Don''t worry, I let one of those people who were killed go. As long as the red Fuli dragon is here, they will come back. As before, this Fuli dragon is their experimental product, and they will not give up." According to Xiaozhi''s analysis, the device for the Rockets to force the evolution of the magic baby must not be perfect. Otherwise, they won''t catch the red violent carp dragon. They can study the forced evolution of a magic baby directly. "Well, let''s wait here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu shrugged. There are two champion trainers here, he and Xiaozhi. He doesn''t need to worry too much. This is just a temporary rocket base. Sakaki will certainly not be here, so the force must be weakened, not to mention that Xiaozhi still has the strength of divine beast. In this way, Xiaozhi and others settled down temporarily here in the lake of anger. Seeing the cabin made by Xiaozhi with wooden Dun, yulongdu couldn''t help but sigh that where Xiaozhi came out is experience. It''s just tourism. At night, just after dinner, the red violent carp dragon is still sleeping and hasn''t woken up for five hours. Just now, Xiaozhi has input a lot of vitality to him, enough to avoid the pain of ten hours. Just when Xiaozhi felt that the Rockets would not come at night, he suddenly felt about 30 figures, which made him smile. "When the other party comes, don''t act rashly until they are close." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu was preparing to act, but he heard Xiaozhi''s next words, and then pretended to find nothing and sat aside. Not far from Xiaozhi and others¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain, I found the kid. It''s not good this time. Even the Magic Baby prosecutor has come." A member of group A of the Rockets came to his captain and said. The Magic Baby prosecutor, a department similar to the FBI, specializes in cracking down on characters of large criminal organizations such as the Rockets, and yulongdu is the boss of the prosecutor in Kanto. The Rockets always carry out tasks in groups. Under the hands of each heavenly king, there are three elite forces of ABC. There are ten people in each group, and the strength is also in order. The embodiment of these strengths and weaknesses is not based on their strength, but on the comprehensive task completion rate. In other words, they rely on teamwork and their own technology. "It doesn''t matter. Our task this time is the red violent carp dragon. As long as God doesn''t know the ghost and catches him, we don''t have to fight." "Inform group B that group A will take cover, let them catch the red Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then let group c prepare for evacuation." Hearing what his men said, the captain of group a thought about it and then gave an order. "I see." "Prepare for action." After the planned deployment is completed, the action officially begins at the command of the leader of group A. only the members of group a slowly start to approach the direction to the left of Xiaozhi and others, while the people in group B are on the right of Xiaozhi and others. "How''s it going?" Yulongdu sat on the ground and looked at the campfire in front of him. He said to himself that although he is also a waveguide, his perception range is far less than that of Xiaozhi, and only a few magic babies can perceive. "There are two teams, each with ten people, on the left and right sides. It is estimated that they want to lure the tiger away from the mountain. I am in charge of the left, you are in charge of the right, and you are here to guard Na Zi." As soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, he disappeared in front of yulongdu and Nazi. The speed was even faster than the magic baby. At this time, yulongdu also reacted, took out the Magic Baby ball of the fast dragon and ran to the right. "Captain, the kid suddenly disappeared, and yulongdu is moving towards group B. there is only one little girl there." A scout in group A of the approaching rocket team immediately reported the news with a walkie talkie after seeing the disappearance of Xiaozhi and the action of yulongdu. "No, our plan has been found. Retreat quickly." Hearing the reward from his subordinates, the captain of group A immediately reacted that their plan was discovered, and then hurried to ask his subordinates to withdraw immediately. "It seems that you have finished. Then stay." "What!" "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Hearing the captain''s words, the investigator who was preparing to retreat suddenly heard a voice behind him. Just as he turned around and looked at the past, Xiao Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared over him. Then he punched him in the abdomen and embedded him into the ground. Chapter 454 "Retreat quickly and be found." The scream of the investigator was heard by the team members of group a not far away. The captain shouted in a cold sweat, and then kept running in the opposite direction of Xiaozhi. Other members were not fools. When they saw the action of their captain, they hurried to follow him. "Leave it all for me." "Wooden Dun ¡¤ four pillar prison." Just as the rocket team members of group a kept running away, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly appeared in their ears. Then the surrounding ground began to vibrate, and wooden piles broke out one by one, binding all nine members of group A. "Damn, what is this?" "It''s so tight that I can''t get rid of it." The Rockets, bound by wooden stakes, can''t get rid of it at all. They can only make constant efforts in vain, and Xiaozhi himself also appears in front of them. "You''re so stupid. I dare to send it to the door when I know my strength. I don''t know how to do it." Looking at the bound rockets, Xiao Zhi stared at them and said. "Gudong!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s red pupils like a demon king, the people of the Rockets immediately felt that they were not facing humans, as if they were an ancient Warcraft, which made them swallow and spit. "You little devil, dare to fool us, despicable." The captain of group a scolded Xiaozhi with a fierce face. It was obvious that Xiaozhi had a great opinion of playing with them in applause. "Ah? Am I mean?" "Hey, hey, it''s ridiculous to say that from the population of your rocket team. I already know the location of your broken base." After hearing the words of the rocket team leader, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that he had absorbed the soul and memory of the rocket team members before. He had known about their temporary base for a long time. The reason why there is no direct action is just to attract bigger fish, but from the current situation, he seems to be completely underestimated. In fact, it can''t blame the Rockets. Sakaki doesn''t know about this forced evolution equipment at all. Every heavenly king has his own secret, which Sakaki also knows, but as long as it''s not rebellion, he will hardly interfere too much. This evolutionary equipment is also the product of the cooperation between ramda and Silvano. They both want to be the first of the Rockets, so naturally they won''t let other competitors know what''s going on here. Even if ramda wants to call for support, he can''t. once he calls for support, their plan will be known by others. With luck, Sakaki will continue to let them do it. If you are unlucky... You will send others to take over the plan, which is totally unacceptable for ramda and silanu, but sakamu''s prestige is beyond their resistance, so the big fish Xiaozhi wants is not attracted by ramda. "I advise you to let us go. Otherwise, our Rockets will never stop. I''m a confidant of ramda, one of the four heavenly kings under boss sakamu. My Lord will avenge us." Although he was afraid of the power of Xiaozhi, the team leader of group a still showed off his ability, while the other team members had already been scared out of words. "Pa!" "Pooh." "Ah!!! Eh ~" Hearing the other side''s provocation, Xiao Zhi sneered and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the wooden stake that bound the rocket team suddenly appeared a lot of barbs, which mercilessly stabbed into the bodies of those bound people. Suddenly, several screams came to mind, and then slowly turned into mourning, and finally disappeared completely. The team leader who saw all this in his eyes was also completely stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would suddenly start, completely contrary to common sense. "Do you have any last words now? If not, you can only wait for the next life... Oh, no... you don''t have the next life." Xiao Zhi covered each other''s forehead with his right hand and showed a ferocious smile. At this time, in each other''s eyes, Xiao Zhi is completely a guy who kills without blinking an eye. "Wait... Wait a minute, i... i... I have something to say. You... You can''t kill me... I know boss ramda has a lot to do. I can... Help you. Please don''t kill me." The team leader was completely frightened at this time. Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to do it, he immediately began to talk nonsense. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what he said. "Is that your last words? Thank you very much for your cooperation, but I don''t believe you." After hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi sneered and said, are you kidding? It''s better to directly absorb the other party''s memory if you believe his words. "Ah!!!" I saw the team leader suddenly scream bitterly. His voice was more bitter than those who had been killed before. The pain of being pulled out of his soul was no less than cutting meat on his body, and even hundreds of times more painful. "Pain? It''s too clear compared with the magic baby you took to experiment. Can you feel it? The heaviness of life is just like the pain you feel now." Xiao Zhi deliberately and slowly pulls out the other party''s soul, trying to make him feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and then devour his soul in an instant when the other party''s pain is extreme. "Hoo ~" "With the soul gem, I am more proficient in using the human and hell Tao of the reincarnation eye." After swallowing each other''s soul, Xiao Zhi exhaled. Both the earthly Tao and the hellish Tao have skills about the soul. The wisdom of integrating the soul gem will have unexpected effects when using these two abilities. "Since the big fish can''t attract, then take direct action." Disdained to look at the surrounding bodies, and then Xiaozhi walked towards the cabin. Chapter 455 "Yo! It''s a little slow this time. Where are those people?" When he came to the cabin, Xiao Zhi saw the ten rocket team members who had been captured by yulongdu. They were the guys in group B. "It''s been killed. It''s no use keeping it." After responding to a sentence, Xiao Zhi turned his attention to those guys who were watched by the fast dragon, and these rocket team personnel who were caught by Du were completely blinded when they heard that group A, which was stronger than them, had been killed. In their opinion, the other party should be tough and great to let them tell the information of the Rockets, and then put them in prison. As long as there is no substantive evidence to prove that they mutilated the magic baby, they will not be sentenced to death. This is also the reason why they will not panic after being caught. "How can it be useless? What I caught here is group B of the Rockets. Those guys in group a happen to be you. What if you kill them?" Yulongdu asked Xiaozhi some speechless. As a ferry who had played with the Rockets for many years, he had a good understanding of their mode of action. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve got the intelligence. My ability has made a substantive breakthrough when I was in the vortex islands. Now I can pull out anyone''s soul, swallow it, and get all the other party''s memories." As soon as Xiaozhi said this, in addition to the Na Zi who already knew Xiaozhi''s ability, both yulongdu and those guys who were caught looked at Xiaozhi in shock, especially the members of the captured rocket team. They could see fear in their eyes. If Xiaozhi really has the ability he said, then there will be no shit interrogation. Just do it directly. The information is true and reliable, and they can dispose of their garbage. It''s a crime killer. "I''m speechless. You''re just like a monster. Every time I see you, I feel stronger. Now even the soul that human beings haven''t studied has been mastered by you." Yulongdu smiled bitterly. He thought he might surpass Xiaozhi in the future. Now it seems that this goal has become more and more unrealistic. "I''ll take that as a compliment." Xiaozhi smiled, then waved to Nanzi and sat on a small wooden chair. Nanzi, who shared Xiaozhi''s heart, immediately knew what Xiaozhi meant. "Now that you know where the Rockets base is, what about these guys? You can''t send them to prison now. Just go straight..." Yulongdu put his hand on his neck and let the rocket team members sweat. For people born in a big family, killing is a common thing, and even Na Zi has seen a lot. "No, no, no, I have a better way." Xiao Zhi stretched out his index finger and shook it, then pointed to the direction of Na Zi. She saw that the red violent carp dragon had been awakened by Na Zi. Looking at the people of the rocket team wearing R-shaped clothes, the blood of hatred was full in the eyes of the violent carp dragon. "Roar!!!" The red Tyrannosaurus Rex roared at the people of the rocket team watched by the fast dragon, which scared them to the bottom. It''s very difficult to tame the magic baby like Tyrannosaurus Rex. "They are yours. Enjoy them." Xiao Zhi touched the scales on the body of the violent carp dragon to stabilize the other party''s mood, then said coldly, and then gave Du and Na Zi a look. "What retribution." Seeing the look in Xiaozhi''s eyes, yulongdu joked, then got up and left with Xiaozhi Nazi. Just as they were not far from the cabin, several screams immediately came to mind. Many magic babies are destined to be hard to sleep tonight. After all, the continuous screams have disturbed them. Outside the field, many magic babies not only attack humans, but even eat humans. Therefore, the Magic Baby trainer is a dangerous profession. It doesn''t mean you can be one. It''s very difficult to learn to tame the magic baby. "I''ve found that when you''re your enemy, you end up miserable." On the way, yulongdu spoke to Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi is hiding the sky in Kanto. The alliance has no words. Xiaozhi should have authority if he comes. "Hum, if you are soft on the enemy, you will be miserable. The so-called compassion and kindness are just those guys who are afraid of the other party''s revenge. If they don''t know what they do, they will have a greater chance of retaliation." "Cut grass and remove roots. That''s what the enemy should do." After hearing Du''s words, Xiaozhi said disdainfully, while Nanzi looked at Xiaozhi with a smile. She just liked Xiaozhi''s domineering appearance. "Fortunately, the Yulong family has eased up with Xiaozhi before he has grown up. Otherwise, the Yulong family may no longer exist. It seems that we should talk to grandpa when we go back and try not to let uncle appear in front of Xiaozhi." Xiaozhi''s words made yulongdu think a lot. Yulong family now seems to have a lot of relaxed relationship with Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi actually accepts only a few people, such as himself, yulongtian and yulongjizi. For yulongzhi, Xiaozhi seems to have forgotten him on the surface, but yulongdu knows that if his uncle yulongzhi continues to appear in front of Xiaozhi or huazi, their current relationship is likely to collapse. "It''s not long ahead. That''s the Rockets'' temporary base here." Just as yulongdu was thinking about the relationship between Yulong family and Xiaozhi, a voice made him come back to his senses. "It''s really very secret. According to what you said, it''s really ramda. We should be careful. Although his strength is at the bottom of the four-day king of the Rockets, his most powerful place is not his strength." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu told him some things he knew about the Rockets, so as not to make Xiaozhi suffer, but will Xiaozhi really suffer? Chapter 456 "Ramda''s worst is intrigue. When the strength of the other party is stronger than him, he will shift his target to your relatives and friends. It can be said that he is a very mean guy. Even I have suffered a lot." Yulongdu, who has been dealing with the Rockets for many years, knows more about the four-day king of the Rockets. He is a champion trainer and has a powerful dragon magic baby and a waveguide. Every time the Rockets confront him, they have to send at least two king level missions to delay him. It can be said that it is an old deal. "He won''t have a chance. This time, he will never let go of anyone from the Rockets. Forbearance ¡¤ multiple shadow separation." After hearing Du''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a grim expression. At the same time, he put his hands together and mobilized chakra in his body. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Thousands of shadow avatars, Xiaozhi, appeared in front of Na Zi and Du in a very spectacular way. They have been completely restrained by this scene. Shadow avatars only have 30% of the strength of the body. However, they have all the memories of the noumenon. It can be said that even if they put aside their strength, these shadow separated Xiaozhi are all safe champion trainers. As long as they cultivate enough magic babies, Xiaozhi''s power can be said to be the strongest. Not to mention the shadow avatar Xiaozhi also has the strength of 30% of the body. Even among other champions, they are definitely among the best. Moreover, these shadow avatars are all completely subject to Xiaozhi. Betrayal will not exist at all. Xiaozhi is in charge of their life and death. "This is... Wow." Looking at the countless shadow sub body Xiaozhi, Du has been speechless and can only utter an exclamation. Although Na Zi knows Xiaozhi''s ability, she hasn''t seen it so intuitively. "Surround the whole mountain for me. No one is allowed to leave before dawn, even the magic baby." Xiao Zhi said in a overbearing tone to his shadow. "Oh!!!" Thousands of shadow bodies all responded excitedly to Xiaozhi''s words. They have all Xiaozhi''s memories and naturally understand what Xiaozhi said. I saw that the shadow split Xiaozhi all scattered towards the outside of the forest. The movement caused had already been discovered by the people at the rocket base not far away, but Xiaozhi didn''t care. Anyway, they had decided to kill each other. "Pikachu, and you guys, protect your hostess here. You can''t let anyone hurt her. It''s up to you." After all the shadow parts left, Xiao Zhi called out all his partners. "Pickup!" As one of the oldest main players of Xiaozhi, Pikachu became the captain of the team, stood in front of faeries and other pets, and shouted to Xiaozhi. And saneido has already been held by Nanzi, but it looks like saneido holds Nanzi. After all, now saneido is a gentle queen, and her height is a little higher than Nanzi. "Although I''ve known it before, your magic baby promotion is too exaggerated." Seeing Xiaozhi''s partners, yulongdu is really speechless. In order to break through the level, countless trainers don''t know how much hard experience they have gone through, but it seems as simple as eating here. "This is my advantage. I have vitality. I can let the magic babies carry out extreme training without worrying about hidden injuries. With the help of self-made skills, hum." Needless to say, yulongdu can also imagine that Xiaozhi''s magic baby must have experienced very strict and cruel training, not to mention Xiaozhi''s cruelty. In the world of magic baby, strength represents dignity. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s magic babies have great trust and worship for Xiaozhi. They are definitely the strongest trainer. They are also very proud to follow masters like Xiaozhi. Pikachu is one of the main forces of Xiaozhi. Naturally, his status is higher than that of his later companions. This does not depend on the identity of a main force, but on strength. Moreover, they also know that Pikachu has an evolutionary type. Therefore, when they are training, they all work very hard and want to enter the main players of Xiaozhi, but this is very difficult. Even saneido may not be able to enter the main players. After all, Xiaozhi''s first batch of magic babies were almost all self-made skills learned on memory CDs. It can be said that they were comprehensive. They were much more powerful than those they later accepted and understood. Take Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon for example. Now it seems that it is only the champion level, but for the magic baby at the top of the third level divine beast, it is not necessarily bound to lose. This is the horror of memory CD. "Please, let''s go." Seeing Pikachu''s guarantee, Xiaozhi said with a smile, and then his expression became colder and colder. He said to DU on the side. Looking at the approaching rocket base, Xiaozhi''s expression became colder and colder. Rockets temporary base¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, which bastard betrayed me and was found by that guy." Looking at the countless figures in the display screen, ramda said angrily, and the surrounding minions are all atmospheric and dare not breathe. "Now is not the time to say this. According to the news from group C, both groups AB seem to have been killed. I''d better evacuate first. I don''t want to die here." I''m afraid that at present, only Xi lanu, who has a cooperative relationship with ramda, dares to talk to ramda like this. Although he is unwilling, Xi lanu knows that their plan this time may be delayed again. "That''s right. Damn it. What are you still doing? You don''t hurry to transfer the device to me. Take the rest of the data if you can, or destroy it if you can''t." After hearing silanu''s words, ramda also calmed down, then roared at the surrounding men and looked at the cold light in ramda''s eyes. Naturally, these little minions didn''t dare to resist and began to prepare for the transfer. Chapter 457 With ramda''s roar, all rocket team personnel began to evacuate, but with the obstruction of shadow intelligence, these personnel are doomed to be unable to escape the scope of the mountain. "It seems that we have been found." At the gate of the Rockets'' temporary base, yulongdu heard the noise inside the gate and immediately knew that he and Xiaozhi had been found by each other. "It doesn''t matter. There was such a big movement just now. If it wasn''t found, there would be a problem." In front of the gate of the base, Xiaozhi''s body lit up red energy. The nascent xuzuo nenghu shrouded Xiaozhi in an instant. "Cousin, you and the fast dragon attack from the air. I''ll start from here." Xiao Zhi said that, he controlled Xu Zuo Neng. He punched on the gate of the Rockets base. With a bang, the gate fell apart in an instant. "Fast dragon, let''s go." The ferry on the other side also sat on the back of the fast dragon, and then attacked the rocket team under the base from the air. "Someone invaded, someone invaded." With the door broken, the Rockets also reacted. They all picked up weapons such as machine guns and fired in the direction of Xiaozhi. "These fools, damn it." In the internal control room, ramda looked at Xiaozhi''s men shooting with machine guns and scolded secretly. He knew that the weapon was invalid for the other party and still did so. Isn''t this tantamount to his own death. "Don''t worry about those guys. Let''s withdraw quickly. If the boss knows that we don''t report, it''s over." On one side, shirano has also changed into the clothes of ordinary rocket team members, and plans to mix with other team members to fish in troubled waters. "Cut." Although ramda was unwilling to hear what silanu said, silanu was also right. In order to keep the forced evolution device in their own hands, they didn''t tell the above what happened here. If Sakaki knows, he must be punished. If he doesn''t do a good job, he won''t be guaranteed. Although he is one of the four kings of the Rockets, he can''t rest assured. After all, Sakaki doesn''t care about his strength, but his means of doing things. "Fast dragon, destroy the dead light." Yulongdu sat behind the fast dragon and pointed to the people of the rocket team who gathered together to shoot with guns. "Roar!" "Bang!" "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" The fast dragon roared, and the orange light column was instantly emitted from his mouth, just like a laser. Everywhere he went, it exploded instantly, which injured and stunned many people of the rocket team. "Huodun ¡¤ the dance of the storm." In the smoke and dust splashed by the bullet, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came. The smoke and dust suddenly began to rotate, and then the hot flame appeared with the rotation. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes have been transformed into three gouyu writing wheel eyes, and xuzuo nenghu has also been lifted. The three gouyu in the left eye is constantly rotating, and a space-time vortex appears centered on the left eye, involving the surrounding smoke and dust, and the flame is also sprayed out of Xiao Zhi''s mouth and integrated with the space-time vortex. "What is that!" "No... no!!!" "Ah!!!" Watching the hot flame getting tighter and tighter, the people of the nearby rocket team didn''t forget to escape in fear, but they couldn''t resist the speed of Xiaozhi''s flame and were swallowed up in an instant. "Gee, there are too many people. Lei Dun walked away." Looking at the increasing number of members of the rocket team around him, although Xiaozhi disdained it, he couldn''t hold the prisoner. He saw his hands forming seals quickly, and the blue thunder light flashed on his body and spread into the ground. "Crackling... Zizi." After the thunder and lightning was led into the bottom by Xiaozhi, the area 500 meters away from Xiaozhi as the center was covered by thunder and lightning. The rocket team members within the thunder and lightning range were immediately electrocuted. "Sure enough, it''s the best for a wide range of ninja." Looking at the death of a large number of guys around, Xiao Zhi''s joy is beyond others'' understanding, as if he had returned to the war era of the fire shadow world. Of course, the scale is much smaller. "No wonder that guy Xiaozhi asked me to attack from the air. If I were on the ground in such a large range, I would certainly be hit." In the ferry on the back of the fast dragon, I also saw the scene below, and I couldn''t help feeling a sense of survival. "My Lord, the other party''s attack is too fierce. It will reach us soon." In the deepest underground parking airport of the base, a member of the rocket team looked at the surveillance image uploaded from his laptop and said to ramda. "A group of waste, hurry up." After hearing the report from his subordinates, ramda couldn''t help scolding, and then said to his subordinates who were loading the evolution device into the plane. "Oh ~ are you leaving so early? You rarely appear in front of me. Should you have a good chat?" As soon as ramda finished his words, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. "What!" "Bang! ¡¤ PA!" "Hey, how rude are you to treat guests? Is that what Sakaki taught you?" Suddenly there was a sound behind him. Ramda, who was frightened, turned around and kicked at Xiaozhi''s head. However, with Xiaozhi''s strength, how could he be caught? He raised his right hand and directly grabbed the leg attacking his head. "How could it be you? Have those guys outside been... Impossible for you? There are four or five hundred people outside anyway." After the left leg was caught by Xiaozhi, ramda also saw the person. After seeing that it was Xiaozhi, ramda widened his eyes. "It''s enough to give my cousin one of those wastes outside, and there''s not much left. In view of your behavior just now... Click." After hearing ramda''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a smile, but his smile, in ramda''s view, is definitely an expression of hands-on. "Ah!!!" In fact, ramda guessed right. Xiaozhi grabbed ramda''s right hand of his left leg and broke it hard. The other party''s left leg broke instantly, and the bones had jumped out of the skin. Chapter 458 "Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah!!!" Ramda held his deformed left leg and kept crying on the ground. His whole body was soaked with sweat. After seeing this scene, all the rocket team members around him began to vomit. "You... You... Kid!!!" Ramda, who finally calmed down a little, roared at Xiaozhi with a ferocious expression, as if he had a deep hatred. He has never suffered such pain since he became the four-day king of the Rockets. "So you can also feel the pain. I thought the people of your rockets were some inhuman guys. Did I hear it wrong? I''m still trying." Xiao Zhi said, raised his right foot to ramda''s intact right leg, shaved and stepped down, shaved the explosive force of continuous trampling, and instantly flattened ramda''s right leg and fell into the ground. "Ah!!!" After several seconds, ramda felt the pain, and immediately began to howl. The pain of his legs covered ramda''s face with blue tendons. Even if he clenched his teeth, he could not bear the pain completely. "What are you... Doing?" Ramda, whose brain has been eroded by pain, roared at Xiaozhi. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to start without saying a word. He was completely a change of state guy. "I should ask you this sentence, but I won''t believe what you said, so you''d better enjoy your last life." Xiao Zhi said with a ferocious expression, looking like a serial killer. "Is this guy... A monster?" Hearing what Xiaozhi said, ramda thought with fear on his face. From the beginning of the meeting, Xiaozhi abandoned his legs. He didn''t even have time to use his previous tricks. "Is this the evolutionary device you made here?" Seeing that ramda''s legs had been abandoned, Xiao Zhi was not afraid that the other party could run, so he came to the evolutionary device and said. "I see. Is it the use of some colliding electromagnetic waves to cause radiation? No wonder the violent carp dragon will mutate and forcibly evolve. The reason why the magic babies in the forest suddenly have no spirit is also affected by this radiation." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye clearly sees through the internal structure of the device. In the previous 2000 lottery points, Xiaozhi also drew a lot of scientific and technological products. Therefore, Xiaozhi still knows more about machinery. (I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously.) "This kind of thing can''t be made by you alone. There should be a mastermind." After a general understanding of the structure of the device, Xiao Zhi came back to ramda, looked down at each other and said. "No... no, I''m the only one." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ramda twitched in the corners of his mouth. That was because he had to endure the pain brought by his legs. He didn''t betray silanu. It wasn''t his loyalty. But he knows that if he betrays shiranu, sakamu will not let him go at that time unless he can kill everyone here. Sakamu will never tolerate traitors, including shiranu. At this point, when he joined the rockets at the beginning, he had seen the end of the traitor. There was only one way to die. If he didn''t tell the news of shirano now, maybe sakamu would send someone to save him. "It really moves me, but the price you don''t say is very high ~" "Click!" "Ah!!!" Xiao Zhi said that, in ramda''s frightened eyes, he severely stepped on each other''s right wrist with his foot, and then twisted it. Suddenly, ramda''s wrist broke directly and gave a painful roar. "I wonder if Sakaki will send someone to save you who is completely worthless if he knows that your hands and feet are wasted by me." For ramda''s pain roar, Xiao Zhi is not moved at all. For such people, Xiao Zhi has never tolerated. In the world of fire and shadow, he has killed many people, no less than this one. "I said! I said! Give me treatment quickly, I said!!!" Looking at the broken wrist and the wound constantly spraying blood, ramda knew that if he went on like this, he must be dead. It''s better to live than to die. It''s better to live for a period of time than to die now. "Then you can say, and then you can continue to live." A sapling suddenly appeared on the ground behind Xiao Zhi, and then it grew into a wooden stake, and he sat on it as if watching a play. "And... There''s a guy... He... His name is... Sheila..." "Is it this guy?" Ramda felt that his blood was getting less and less, so he hurried to speak intermittently, but just halfway through, he was interrupted by a voice, and Xiaozhi looked at it. "It seems that I missed a lot of good plays." Looking at ramda''s tragedy, yulongdu was shocked. As for, it was a pity that he didn''t see ramda being abandoned by Xiaozhi. "You solved it there? Who''s this guy?" Seeing that the visitor was Du, Xiao Zhi asked and looked at a rocket team member bound by yulongdu. "It''s been solved over there. I ran a few times, but it''s no problem. Anyway, your shadow is outside. I suddenly found this guy. I''m even mixed with ordinary rocket team members and ready to run away. If it wasn''t for the sharp eyes of the fast dragon, he would have slipped away." After throwing the shiranu tied up in his hand on the ground, yulongdu also did it on the stake behind Xiaozhi, and then pointed to shiranu and said. "It seems you don''t have a chance... After hearing Du''s words, Xiao Zhi shrugged at ramda and said that according to ramda''s current injury, it is estimated that he will die in another minute or two. Chapter 459 "I... I also know many secrets of the Rockets. As long as you save me, I will tell you all. I can also help you deal with the Rockets together." When he heard that he had no chance, ramda said in a panic. He spoke very fast. Before he died, he could do anything, let alone speak faster. "Ramda, you''re crazy. You dare to betray me and the boss." Shiranu, who was tied to one side, said with a crazy look on his face after hearing ramda''s words. To know the fate of the traitor of the Rockets, you have to die. "Shut up, I''m dying. Who cares about that guy?" Ramda roared angrily at silano, and then looked forward to Xiaozhi Hedu, hoping that they would agree. "That''s a good idea, but... I refuse." When he heard Xiaozhi''s previous words, ramdaton felt hopeful, but the next word instantly put him into hell. The one side of the crossing naturally knows that Xiaozhi has the ability to absorb each other''s memory, so he doesn''t worry about the truth of ramda''s information. Instead of listening to ramda, it''s better to let Xiaozhi absorb each other''s memory directly. "Is this the evolutionary device?" Yulongdu pointed to a big machine next to him and said. "Ah ~ just use some rare radio waves to produce conflict and form a wide range of radiation. This radiation has no effect on human beings, but it has a considerable effect on magic baby." Xiaozhi told Du about the machine. Anyway, this thing is of little use to Xiaozhi. Shiranu on one side was subdued by Xiao Zhi''s words. Although Xiao Zhi said it simply, it was impossible to see through the structure of the machine without rich experience in making machinery and a lot of theoretical knowledge. "Gas bomb, use big bang, ultrasonic bat, use ultrasound." While Xiaozhi was talking with yulongdu, ramda, who had been deprived of both feet and one hand, suddenly took out three magic baby balls with his left hand and threw them in the direction of Xiaozhi. After three white lights, two gas bombs appeared beside Xiaozhi and yulongdu. Then they burst into white light. It seems that they are ready to explode. The power of self explosion is enough to seriously injure ordinary people, especially at such a close distance. The other one, the supersonic bat, only listened to the big open mouth of the supersonic bat and sent out blue circle sound waves, attacking Xiaozhi and yulongdu. "Well, here''s the chance." After seeing ramda''s action, silanu shouted, and then the rope fell off. It turned out that when Xiaozhi Hedu didn''t notice him, he had already broken the rope with a modified watch on his wrist, fired a hotline, and waited for an opportunity to escape. "Get away from me. It''s so easy to run." Xiaozhi instantly opened xuzuo Neng Hu and shrouded himself and Du in it. Then he controlled xuzuo Neng Hu''s left hand and swept away two gas bombs blooming with white light. "Bang!" Then there was another straight fist, which flew the supersonic bat in the air. Looking at the shiranu who was about to escape, xuzuo nenghu suddenly appeared a fireknife in his right hand, and then cut off shiranu''s feet with a horizontal chop. "Ah!!!" Like ramda before, Silvano kept screaming. At this time, ramda on the side also saw the opportunity and took out one of his ace main players. "Big billed bird, take me away." Lark, one of the main forces of ramda, is the magic baby of tianwangding peak level. Ramda caught the claw of lark, and then the lark fluttered its wings and flew to the sky. "I''ve noticed you for a long time, garbage." "Bang!" Just when ramda thought he had escaped successfully, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared over the big billed bird. At this time, his eyes had changed into reincarnation eyes. He saw that the palm of Xiao Zhi''s left hand was facing the big billed bird below. "Shenluo Tianzheng." "Bang!" "Ga!!!" A repulsive force stunned the big billed finch in an instant, and many bones in his body were broken. Xiaozhi also seized the opportunity, stepped into the air and grabbed ramda''s hair. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." The reincarnation eye suddenly shrinks, and ramda''s soul and body are instantly separated, which is then absorbed by Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye, and ramda''s memory is also transmitted to Xiaozhi''s mind. "Bang!" After landing, the ground on which Xiao Zhi''s feet tread has cracked, but he himself has not been affected at all. "Well, I got the information?" Looking at ramda, who was completely dead, yulongdu asked aloud. "Ah ~ and I know a lot of interesting information. Kill this guy. It''s useless anyway." Looking at shiranu who has fainted in pain, Xiaozhi said disdainfully. This time, Xiaozhi got a lot of useful information, such as some financial sources of the Rockets, some research being developed, and the alliance with the... Nanye family. After killing all the people here, Xiaozhi Hedu left the rocket team''s temporary base and looked at the blood and bodies on the nearby ground. Yulongdu said with a headache: "although it was great when fighting just now, the post-mortem treatment is troublesome. If so many bodies and blood were found by ordinary people, it would be a mess." Although ordinary people know that the Rockets are bad guys, once this scene is known to the outside world, the Rockets will not be sympathized, but the League may fall into a cruel name, that is, the so-called negative news. "Anyway, in Chengdu, even if ordinary people know that it''s our two hands, it can only show that we are helping the Chengdu alliance to eradicate evil party organizations, and there is no one from the Chengdu alliance this time. The news and highlights will only be here at that time. As for the means... Who will pay attention." After hearing Du''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a smile, while Du brightened his eyes and felt that what Xiao Zhi said was quite reasonable. Chapter 460 "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you hurt?" After leaving the Rockets base, Xiao Zhi and Du came to Na Zi. Seeing Xiao Zhi, Na Zi asked with some worry. "Don''t even worry about the garbage. Don''t even think about it." Seeing that Na Zi was worried, Xiao Zhi said aloud. "Now that the matter here has been solved, I''ll go first. This big billed bird still needs treatment. Your hand is a little too heavy." Looking at the warm scene of Na Zi and Xiao Zhi, yulongdu shook the big beaked bird injured in his hand and said. "That''s the least powerful one. Otherwise, the big billed bird would have died long ago." Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill the big billed bird directly, but think about it, the reason why magic baby did bad things must be because of the relationship between trainers, so he didn''t do it hard. "Forget it, I''ll go first. By the way, I''m going to take over the red violent carp dragon. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Thinking of the red violent carp dragon, Du believes that if properly trained, he can definitely become a member of his front line. After yulongdu left, Xiaozhi and Nazi also packed up their things and planned to go to Kaji town to challenge Kaji Road Museum. Because they were very close to the mountain where Xiaozhi and others were now, they had come to Kaji town around 6 a.m. Because it took almost half a night to deal with the Rockets, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi didn''t get enough sleep. They are both powerful people with super abilities. A day''s less sleep won''t have any impact on them. "Is this the Kaji hall? It looks like a small courtyard." After arriving at the door of Kaji road hall, Xiaozhi looked at the courtyard full of grass and said that there were no people nearby because it was too early. "Is anyone there, please? I''m Xiao Zhi from Kanto. I''m here to challenge the Daoguan competition." Seeing that the door was open, Xiao Zhi shouted, but there was no response. "Is there no one there?" Seeing that no one answered, Na Zi looked around and said. "Do you want to challenge the Taoist school? Ah Liu is not here now." Just as Xiao Zhi and Na Zi wanted to go to the Magic Baby Center first, an old woman came over and asked. "Who are you, ah Liu in your mouth? Is it Liu Bo from Kaji Road Museum?" Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi asked. Although the old lady looked very old, she was still in good health, at least without crutches. "Yes, Liu Bo is the trainer of Kaji road hall. My name is Sima. I''m Liu Bo''s wife. At this time, Liu Bo should practice at the waterfall and almost come back. Come in. It seems that you haven''t had breakfast yet." Looking at the way Xiaozhi and Nazi are now, Sima probably knows that they came in a hurry at night. They must have missed breakfast, so she warmly invited them to enter the Kaji Road Museum. "I see. No wonder Kaji road hall looks like a courtyard. So you live here." After learning that Sima is Liu Bo''s wife, Xiao Zhi finally understands why Kaji Taoist hall looks different from other Taoist halls. "Sima, who are these two children?" Just as Sima took Xiaozhi and Nazi into the courtyard, a voice suddenly came. Xiaozhi looked back and an old man came over with a bucket. "Ah Liu, these two children came to challenge the Taoist hall. I think they came by night, so I asked them to have breakfast with us." Seeing her husband coming, Sima introduced Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "Really, young man, I advise you to put your Pikachu back in the elf ball." Knowing the reason for what happened, Liu Bo nodded and looked at Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Why, Pikachu is my partner, and unlike other magic babies, he hates elf balls very much." After hearing Liu Bo''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and asked. For Pikachu doesn''t like elf ball, Xiao Zhi thinks it''s nothing. After all, not every magic baby likes elf ball. "Partner? Don''t be naive. Human beings and magic baby can never become companions. A boundary must be maintained between trainers and magic baby. Otherwise, they will be bound by feelings in battle." Liu Bo looked at Pikachu disdainfully and said that it was impossible for humans and magic babies to become friends. "Hum, I don''t need your old man to teach me the way of training home. I think you can''t give full play to the strength of magic baby by keeping the boundary with magic baby." Seeing Liu Bo disdaining to stare at his Pikachu, Xiaozhi''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes suddenly appeared, and a fierce momentum gushed out of him. Pikachu is Xiaozhi''s first friend in the world. Their friendship has lasted for more than ten years, and he absolutely does not allow temptation to question their friendship. "Xiao Zhi, calm down." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, Na Zi knew that things were bad. Obviously, Xiao Zhi was angry, so na Zi grabbed Xiao Zhi''s arm in a hurry to prevent him from dismantling Liu Bo''s old bone. "Shut up, I want this old guy to know that my Pikachu will never lose to someone like him." Xiao Zhi glared at Na Zi fiercely. Even if his woman pleaded, he would never let it go. "Pickup!" Pikachu also stared at Xia Bo with an unhappy face. He wanted to let the other party know how powerful and terrible his strength was. He dared to question the friendship between himself and Xiao Zhi. It was a guy looking for death. When she was stared at by Xiaozhi, Na Zi was very afraid and loosened her hands. When Xiaozhi was angry, it was best not to refute him. Na Zi knew this very well, but she didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would be really angry. Chapter 461 "Ah Liu, don''t say anything. You can''t keep a line with all the magic babies just because of that one thing." Looking at Xiao Zhi and Liu Bo, Sima sighed helplessly. "Hum, a kid with such naive ideas can''t defeat me. Let me correct your ideas." Hearing Sima''s words, Liu Bo snorted coldly and took Xiaozhi to the arena of Kaji road hall. As it is now, let alone breakfast, the atmosphere alone is enough to prove that now is not the time to eat. "I''m really sorry, ah Liu was not like this, only because of that thing..." watching Liu Bo and Xiao Zhi go to the arena, Sima apologized to Na Zi next to her. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just a little worried about this game. It seems that Xiao Zhi is really angry. Maybe there will be an accident in this game." Na Zi shook her head and looked at Xiao Zhi''s back with great worry. Just at the beginning, Na Zi felt that the power on Xiao Zhi suddenly became so cold that it was completely different in peace. At ordinary times, the energy and mental power in Xiaozhi''s body give her a very warm feeling, but now, except for the cold, Nazi can''t think of any words to describe. Even the vitality exuded by Xiaozhi is the same cold at this time. "Don''t worry. Ah Liu is very measured." Sima thought that Nazi was worried about Liu Bo''s heavy hand, so she comforted. "I''m not worried about Grandpa Liu Bo''s heavy hand, but about Xiaozhi. You don''t know him. Even if he is a first-class beast, it can only be regarded as a joke in front of Xiaozhi." After hearing Sima''s words, Na Zi knew that the other party had misunderstood, so she explained, and the drama of hearing Na Zi''s words was completely shocked. God beast, and it''s a first-class god beast, can only be regarded as a joke in front of Xiao Zhi? "As you saw just now, Xiaozhi''s eyes, like Xiaozhi, are superpowers. You must have heard of it, but unlike me, Xiaozhi''s superpowers have very strong attack power." "You know what happened to the two super beasts not long ago. It is Xiaozhi and his magic baby Chaomeng who stopped the super beast attack. Moreover, Xiaozhi is also the youngest champion trainer in Kanto." Although Na Zi intended to stop Xiao Zhi from looking like now, she didn''t dare. Whether it was helona or Kona, she had told her before that Xiao Zhi could never refute him when he was angry. Kona accidentally touched Xiaozhi''s inner taboo, so she knows this very well, and helona knows Xiaozhi''s violent and abusive tendency. She knows Xiaozhi''s angry appearance better than Kona. "So, is your boyfriend the strongest trainer rumored to be?" Sima was completely overwhelmed by the introduction of Na Zi to Xiao Zhi. If she really followed what Na Zi said, there might be an accident. Just as Sima and Nazi were talking, they had come to the arena of Kaji road hall, which was an ice water arena. The venues in front of Liu Bo and Xiao Zhi were all ice stones and ice, and there was a circular pool in the middle of the venue. "It''s too late to stop now. It seems that we can only say it according to the situation." Seeing Liu Bo and Xiao Zhi in place, Sima had to sigh and say, and then came to the central platform outside the arena. "Now start the Taoist hall competition. There are only two magic babies that can be taken out by the double engine. The challenger can change the magic baby once per game, while the Taoist hall trainer can''t change it. Now the competition begins." After standing on the high platform, Sima said aloud, holding a small flag in both hands, namely the red flag representing the trainer of the Taoist school and the green flag representing the challenger. "I want you to know that cultivating feelings with the magic babies will only make the battle more tacit understanding, not affect the battle. Come on, Pikachu, this game is full of strength." With the start of the game, Pikachu instantly jumped from Xiaozhi''s shoulder to the ice on the arena and was wrapped by a golden lightning. It was the Thor mode. This was the first time for Xiaozhi to let Pikachu fully open his fire. Even the closest people around Xiaozhi have never seen Pikachu''s real strength. This time, Xiaozhi should let the old man know that only by making friends with magic baby, can he show absolute tacit understanding in the battle. "Hum, your idea doesn''t work at all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Liu Bo snorted coldly, and then threw a magic baby ball. After the white light, a white sea lion with the highest level of championship appeared in front of Xiaozhi and Pikachu. "Ice and water, Pikachu, pseudo dark." Looking at the White Sea Lion opposite, Xiao Zhi''s three gouyu kept rotating and stared at each other''s figure. This time, Xiao Zhi was really angry. "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu ejected a flash of lightning from his mouth and attacked the White Sea Lion instantly. The speed of lightning was very fast. Liu Bo''s pupils shrank sharply when he saw the incoming lightning. "White sea lion, frozen light." The lightning from Pikachu was so fast that it was impossible to escape at the speed of the white sea lion, so schaber took tough measures. "Qibo ~" the White Sea Lion shouted. The sharp corner on his head immediately condensed a water blue energy ball. Then, a snow-white ray attacked the incoming lightning. "Boom!!!" The frozen light collided with the pseudo dark, and immediately there was a conflict. With a bang, a huge explosion sounded, and the power was almost equal. "White sea lion, horn attack." At the moment after the collision between the two skills, Liu Bo issued an order again. He saw the White Sea Lion sliding quickly on the ice, jumping suddenly by the pool in the field, and attacking Pikachu from top to bottom. Chapter 462 "Think of beauty, Pikachu, shave." Looking at the white sea lion that increases the impact from top to bottom, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye has already observed the other party''s action and immediately issued an order. "Pickup!" "Bang!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu landed on four feet, then stepped on the ice continuously, and then disappeared in place. Although the shaving of four feet is not as good as that of two feet, the speed is much faster than lightning flash and high-speed movement. "What! I can use such a fast speed on the ice." Looking at the suddenly disappeared Pikachu, Liu Bo shouted with some shock. Generally speaking, Pikachu is a magic baby focusing on speed. It should be very difficult to move on the smooth ice. But Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is different. Shaving belongs to the explosive movement generated by stepping on the ground continuously. The ice surface is crushed. Naturally, it can''t be smooth, so it can''t affect the speed of Pikachu. "After opening Thor mode, many long-range skills are limited because most of the thunder elements in the body should be covered on the body surface, but the power of the skills will be doubled." "Pikachu, thousand birds." Xiao Zhi thought of a good countermeasure from the beginning. Although the electrical system restrained the water system, the white sea lion still had the ice system, so the power effect of the electrical system may not be too excellent. After all, the electrical system and the ice system are equal, and there is no restraint factor. Therefore, Xiaozhi adopts close combat, uses powerful skills and adopts powerful attack mode, which is much better than the effect of long-range attack. "Pickup!" "Tweet!!!" Pikachu''s right hand was suddenly wrapped by a powerful lightning, plus the Thor armor covered on his body. At this time, Pikachu looked like a general. "What! What skill is this?" Liu Bo, who has been practicing on the mountain for many years, doesn''t know the name of Xiao Zhi, which is widely spread in the outside world, so he has a headache for Xiao Zhi''s endless self-made skills. "It looks like a pole attack. It belongs to the skill of sudden stab. He must not be able to hit it." Although he doesn''t know the effect of self created skills, Liu Bo is an old champion trainer after all, and his vision is naturally good. Coupled with many years of combat experience, he can still see through the self created skills of Xiaozhi. "Pickup pickup!!!" After the formation of qianniao, Pikachu suddenly accelerated and attacked the white sea lion in a straight line. Although it looked fast, it was still a lot slower in Xiaozhi''s view. After all, it was the ice, so the speed was limited a lot. "White sea lion, dive into the water quickly." Looking at Pikachu''s sudden attack, Liu Bo immediately issued an order. Before Pikachu''s attack, the White Sea Lion jumped and dived into the water. "Hum!" Looking at the action of the white sea lion, Xiao Zhi suddenly sneered, which made Liu Bo opposite very confused. At the same time, he was also vigilant. Although he said that there was a problem with Xiao Zhi''s training method, he didn''t feel that Xiao Zhi was not just an inexperienced champion trainer until the battle really came. Whether it is command, observation or reaction ability, it is no less than his old champion. "Thousand birds sharp gun." After sneering, Xiaozhi showed a smile with a winning ticket. Picchu jumped and came to the raised ice stone in the pool. The thousand birds in his hand suddenly began to extend, forming a lightning sword and inserted into the water. "Crackling... Zizi." At the moment when qianniao''s sharp gun entered the water, the pool began to conduct electricity. At this time, Liu Bo knew what Xiaozhi''s sneer meant, and immediately shouted, "white sea lion, come out of the water quickly." "Odd wave!!!" Although Liu Bo gave the order, in the water, the white sea lion was completely hit by the electric shock of Pikachu''s thousand birds sharp gun. He didn''t even have room to escape. He could only scream in pain. "It''s not over yet, Pikachu. Jump into the water and use the thousand bird stream." Seeing that the white sea lion was attacked, Xiaozhi pursued while winning. Pikachu jumped from the ice stone and entered the water. At this time, the lightning wrapped on Pikachu also began to fill the pool with electricity. "Pickup!!!!!" Pikachu yelled, and several currents suddenly flashed on his body. It is the defense skill of thousand birds. The golden lightning forms a protective layer on Pikachu at an invisible speed. Of course, the thousand birds flow can be used not only for defense, but also for attack. For example, now, Pikachu is surrounded by water. Naturally, the effect is first-class, and it is hit by lightning continuously. Even if the white sea lion''s physical strength is amazing and its attributes are overcome, it can only be defeated with hatred. "Qibo ~!" After a while, the white sea lion was burned by lightning, floating on the surface of the pool and completely fainted. "The White Sea Lion lost its fighting ability and Pikachu won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." Seeing that the white sea lion had lost its combat ability, Sima said after judging, holding a red flag. In fact, Sima''s heart is very shocked. As Liu Bo''s wife, Sima naturally knows his strength. She is definitely a veteran champion trainer. Naturally, she has a lot of experience. But this battle let her see a scene she had never seen before. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu defeated the same champion white sea lion unharmed. Obviously, it is also the champion, but its strength is like the sea, which is difficult to cross. "Pickup ~ pickup pickup." Pikachu jumped from the pool to the ice and pointed defiantly at Liu Bo, while Xiao Zhi looked at each other contemptuously. "Hum, I just won a game with good luck. I won''t have such good luck next. Let''s go and ride the dragon." Liu Bo took back the white sea lion with his teeth, and then threw a magic baby ball again. Chapter 463 After the white light, a dragon appeared in front of Xiaozhi''s and Pikachu. It had water blue smooth skin, a protective shell on its back, many protruding stones on it, blue obtuse angles on its forehead and curly ears. Chenglong is a rare magic baby. It is not so easy for ordinary trainers to obtain one. It is almost extinct because it is caught by a large number of humans. "Water and ice again, Picchu, 100000 volts." Looking at the champion level peak of Chenglong, Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed. The secret way is worthy of being an old champion level trainer. There are many main magic babies, all of which are champions. "Pickup ~ mound." Pikachu, who removed the Thor mode, immediately restored his long-range skills. A golden lightning instantly attacked the dragon, and the speed was quite fast. "Chenglong, mysterious guardian." A water blue energy mask shrouded Chenglong in it. Pikachu''s 100000 volts hit the mysterious guard, creating a partial crack and did not break through the other party''s defense. "Chenglong, water cannon attack." After defending the 100000 volts of Pikachu, Liubo issued an order again. This time, unlike the last one, Liubo took a fierce offensive. "Shave." Pikachu instantly disappeared in place and escaped the water cannon attack of Chenglong. Then he came to Chenglong in front of the raised ice stone on the ice under the reaction force. "No, Chenglong, hurry up and use the mysterious guard." Seeing this situation, Liu Bo''s face changed greatly. Once he was hit at such a close distance, he would be seriously hurt, let alone Pikachu''s attributes restrained his dragon riding. "It''s too late, thunder." The golden lightning enveloped Chenglong in an instant. With the lightning stroke by Pikachu, Chenglong kept struggling. If he wanted to get out of the scope of Pikachu''s thunder, he could not move because of paralysis. "Damn, I was careless. I didn''t expect that he would use the raised rocks on the ice to increase his speed. If he was hit by the unique skill of thunder at such a close distance, he would be paralyzed." Liu Bo frowned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi took advantage of him in his most familiar venue and caught himself unprepared. "Riding the dragon, the fluctuation of water." After the thunder stunt ended, looking at the burned Chenglong, Liu Bo immediately issued a large-scale command of the stunt. After all, Chenglong is paralyzed and can''t let Pikachu close. Otherwise, the game may be over. "Woo ~" a water blue energy ball condensed in front of the dragon''s mouth, and then shook his head. The water blue energy ball suddenly exploded in the rapid process, and a wave appeared out of thin air and attacked in the direction of Pikachu, covering almost half of the whole arena. "If you want to stop Pikachu from approaching the paralyzed Chenglong, you really have a good abacus. Pikachu, jump into the pool." Looking at the huge wave, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly turned and found a breakthrough in an instant. "Pikachu." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu jumped into the pool in the center of the arena without saying a word. "What! It''s impossible to react so quickly without absolute trust." As soon as Pikachu entered the pool, the waves had covered the arena in front of Xiaozhi. If he was a little late, Pikachu would have been hit. This also surprised Liu Bo that Pikachu could immediately execute Xiaozhi''s order. According to reason, when hearing Xiaozhi''s order to jump into the pool, magic baby should also hesitate. After all, in the water, that''s the world of riding the dragon. "Chenglong, we also go into the water and use the frozen light." Although he was shocked by the tacit understanding between Xiaozhi and Pikachu, Liu Bo would not just admit defeat. He saw Chenglong jump into the pool, and then a freezing light blocked the entrance of the pool. This is equivalent to completely sealing Pikachu in the water. There is no oxygen. Even if his dragon doesn''t attack, Pikachu won''t last long. At that time, Xiao Zhi will still abstain from the game. That''s Liu Bo''s purpose. "Well, the kid is a kid after all. You''d better abstain. Your Pikachu won''t last long in the water without air." Liu Bo said with a winning look. "Hum, old man, my Pikachu is not as weak as you think." In the face of Liu Bo''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi sneered and said that as soon as the voice fell, they found that the ice suddenly began to shake, and cracks kept appearing on the ice. "What''s going on and why?" The ice continued to crack and vibrate. Liu Bo couldn''t be sure why for a moment. After all, their magic babies were in the water. "Eight door dunjia, six doors are all open." For the shaking and broken ice, Xiaozhi showed a smile. As soon as his voice fell, Pikachu broke through the ice and his golden hair began to explode, as if he were annoyed. "What!!!" Seeing Pikachu breaking out of the ice, Liu Bo shouted in shock. It''s not over yet. Pikachu seems to be floating in the air. With two small short hands, he keeps waving his fist at the void on the ice. Does the fist give off sparks and lightning. "Up!!!!! Thunder peacock." Looking at Pikachu''s action, Xiao Zhi shouted with blood. The peacock in the direction of the original eight door dunjiajing gate changed on Pikachu, forming a combination of fire and lightning, thunder peacock. "Pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu''s fist movement suddenly accelerated, which could not be seen through by the naked eye. He saw fireballs wrapped by lightning appear in front of everyone and attack the ice of the arena. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Chapter 464 With more and more thunder fireballs, they slowly formed the shape of a peacock with an open screen. The whole ice surface of the arena began to break. In a few seconds, they had completely disappeared in front of everyone. What is more unexpected is the next scene. The water in the pool began to evaporate by the thunder fireball. At the same time, under the action of lightning, the water in the pool, the full current and the Dragon riding in the water were immediately affected. "The range is so wide, and there is no landing point, damn it." Looking at the situation in the arena, Liu Bo scolded secretly. Now he has no way to deal with Pikachu''s skill. "Boom." With Pikachu''s last blow, the water in the pool has been completely evaporated. After the evaporated fog dissipated, Xiaozhi and others saw Pikachu and Chenglong who had lost combat ability and fainted in the pool. "Chenglong lost his fighting ability and Pikachu won. The winner of this Daoguan challenge is the Xiaozhi player in Zhenxin town." As Chenglong lost his fighting ability, Sima raised the flag and said, looking in the direction of Liubo with some worry. "Pickup!" At this time, Pikachu is also panting and holding the ground with one hand. Although the eight door dunjia is powerful, the consumption of the isolated body should not be underestimated. Pikachu is not fighting after all, so the consumption of this pure body technique should be more. "Pikachu, well done." The victory or defeat has been decided. Pikachu made a jump and came behind Pikachu. He touched Pikachu''s small head and input vitality into his hand to restore Pikachu''s physical strength. "Pika ~" felt the vitality entering the body, and Pikachu gave a comfortable cry, which looked very cute. Seeing Pikachu''s comfortable appearance, Xiaozhi also smiled happily. Pikachu is of great significance to Xiaozhi. Since he crossed the world, he seems to be out of place, and his peers are far away from him, not only because he has no father, but also because Xiaozhi''s character was lonely at that time and disdained to mix with those little children. But at the moment Picchu appeared, Xiaozhi''s life changed greatly. Picchu was like a key and opened the door to integrate into the world with Xiaozhi. At that time, Xiaozhi seemed to have another brother. Even if he later met Xiaomao, Picchu''s position in Xiaozhi''s heart was not shaken at all. "You won. This is the ice badge of Kaji road hall. Take it." Looking at the smiles of Xiaozhi and Pikachu, Liu Bo seemed to recall something. With a gloomy face and wet eyes, he put a snow flower ice badge in place, and then turned and left. "Ah Liu." Looking at Liu Bo''s back as he left, Sima shouted with some worry. It seemed that she had seen through what Liu Bo thought, so she was so worried. Xiao Zhi also felt that Liu Bo at this time had no annoying power just now. "Alas! It seems that he still can''t pass that threshold. Xiao Zhi, Na Zi, let me take you to eat. It''s so late. You must be very hungry." Although she is worried about Liu Bo''s state, Sima can''t just ignore the two guests, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "Grandma Xima, why does grandpa Liubo think people and magic baby can''t be friends?" On the way, Na Zi asked a question with some doubts, and Xiao Zhi also pricked up her ears and wanted to hear the reason. "In fact, ah Liu was not like this before. Just like Xiao Zhi now, ah Liu also regarded the magic baby as his best friend when he was young. At that time, ah Liu had a magic baby named long haired pig Hearing the problem of Na Zi, Sima spoke out about the reason why Liu Bo would become like this, and Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally knew the problem. It turns out that when Liu Bo was young, he was a very powerful magic baby trainer who traveled all over the world. His initial magic baby long haired pig can be said to be the best partner. On a trip through Chengdu, Liu Bo learned about the Chengdu alliance conference and chose to participate. After defeating all Taoist trainers, Liu Bo and his long haired pig won the right to participate in the Chengdu alliance conference without accident. However, in the semi-finals, he and his long haired pig lost to the opponent duck billed fire dragon, but when the long haired pig lost its fighting ability, the opponent even let the duck billed fire dragon use big character explosion. In order to protect the long haired pig, Liu Bo immediately blocked the long haired pig in front and was swallowed up by the big character explosion of the duck billed fire dragon, causing serious burns. At that time, Liu Bo was just a powerful ordinary trainer. He had no money at all. He could only support his injured body and go up the mountain to collect medicine with the long haired pig. However, Liu Bo''s scald was very serious and he couldn''t continue to faint in the end. Maybe it was Liu Bo''s good luck. He met Sima who also went up the mountain to collect medicine. Seeing the injured Liu Bo and the kind-hearted Sima, he naturally saved him, and the long haired pig was always guarding Liu Bo''s side. But something unexpected happened. More than ten days later, Liu Bo''s scald still didn''t get better. At this time, the long haired pig left Liu Bo and chose to leave when Liu Bo was in the most difficult time. From that moment on, Liu Bo didn''t take magic baby as a friend. Every day was strict training. The departure of long haired pigs was too hard for Liu Bo. Over time, Liu Bo was called Liu Bo in winter. "So it is. No wonder grandpa Liu Bo would say that humans and magic babies can''t be friends." After listening to Sima''s story, Na Zi didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, this matter did hit Liu Bo very hard, and the long haired pig did choose to leave Liu Bo. "No, I don''t believe it." Unlike Na Zi, Xiao Zhi will never believe that the long haired pig will leave Liu Bo, who was seriously injured at that time. There must be some reason. Chapter 465 "If the relationship between Liu Bo and long haired pig is really like what grandma Xima said, I will never believe that long haired pig will abandon Liu Bo and leave." Xiao Zhi has great confidence in this. Even he doesn''t know where this confidence comes from. Perhaps referring to his friendship with Pikachu, Xiaozhi believes that if he is also seriously injured, Pikachu will never leave him and choose to leave, and the same is true in exchange. "Xiao Zhi, forget it. Ah Liu thought so at the beginning, but after waiting day after day, the long haired pig never appeared." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sima sighed and said. "Grandma Xima, where did Liu Bo live at first? I want to see it?" Xiaozhi decided to visit the place at that time, not only to relieve the things between Liubo and longhaired pig, but also to affirm the friendship between himself and Pikachu. "When you entered Kaji Town, did you pass a mountain covered with heavy snow? Ah Liu used to live there. He hasn''t been there since the long haired pig left." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Sima thought about it and pointed in a direction. There is a strange snow mountain near Kaji town. It is always covered with heavy snow in spring, summer, autumn and winter. It is cold winter all year round. It''s autumn now. It''s still covered with heavy snow. Although it''s not clear why, people don''t care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. "Nazi, I''ll go there with Pikachu. You have a rest here. When I find the answer, I''ll come back." After knowing the direction, Xiao Zhi gave an order to Na Zi, and then took a shaving and moon step from the air at a very fast speed to the direction pointed by Sima. "Xiao Zhi!!!" Before Nanzi could say anything, Xiaozhi had disappeared in front of her. Nanzi helplessly stroked her forehead with a headache on her face. "Forget it, even if he goes there, he can''t find any answer. Let''s go to dinner first. You''re hungry." Seeing Xiaozhi leave, Sima said to Nazi, and then walked towards the living room of Kaji Road Museum. At this time, Liu Bo took out the group photo with the long haired pig alone in the room, but soon collected the photo again. "Bang!" "It should be here." One fell to the ground from the air and shook the nearby snowflakes. Xiaozhi looked at the dilapidated cabin in front of him and said that it has been at least more than 20 years. "Pickup!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu agreed, nodded his head and looked around. "There are many cliffs around here. If it''s really like what I think, I think something''s wrong with the hairy pig. Forbearance ¡¤ multiple shadow separation." Looking at the endless white snow, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and chakra in his body was instantly mobilized. Thousands of shadows separated into Xiao Zhi, and with a bang, appeared in front of Xiao Zhi under the white smoke. "Everybody, find it for me and you''ll find something." Looking at the many shadow parts in front of him, Xiao Zhi shouted. With the response of the people, thousands of shadow parts immediately searched for the traces left by the hairy pig in all directions of the snow mountain. It is well known that the magic baby has its own thoughts. Except for a small number of magic babies, most magic babies will almost follow the instructions of the trainer, even if it is bad. This is the so-called simplicity. As long as you give your heart to magic baby, they will repay you. Xiaozhi believes this, which is also one of the important factors for him to choose to be a trainer. Compared with the communication between people, he prefers to be with the magic babies. He has no tricks, no troubles, and only happiness, which makes Xiaozhi deeply like the time when he plays with the magic babies. Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi saw that the time was almost up, so he solved the art of shadow separation. Suddenly, memories were transferred to his mind. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s mental power was very huge. Otherwise, he would be so confused by these memories that he didn''t even know who he was. "No! Am I really wrong?" After carefully recalling the memories of the shadow avatars, Xiao Zhi didn''t find the trace of the hairy pig. He was suddenly disappointed, but at this time, the memory of a shadow avatar surprised him. Because the shadow avatar found a cliff. Xiao Zhi lifted the shadow avatar just when it landed, but this is not the reason for Xiao Zhi''s accident, but something that the shadow avatar saw when it was lifted. "Is it really a long haired pig?" Thinking of the thing that yingfenshen saw, Xiaozhi immediately took Pikachu to the place where yingfenshen had been before. There were still footprints of yingfenshen on the snow. After arriving at the cliff, Xiao Zhi jumped down directly and landed safely. He has floating gemstones, so he is not afraid to be killed. Besides, with his strength, if he can be killed, it will really become a joke. "This... Is amazing. I didn''t expect such a place under the cliff." After landing, Xiaozhi and Pikachu looked up at the surrounding scene and were immediately shocked. They saw glittering ice stones around them, as if they were crystals. But what shocked them was not only the things they could only see, but the herbs frozen in the ice stone, most of which were rare herbs that Xiaozhi had never found in the world. "I didn''t expect there would be so many rare and precious herbs here. With the seeds of these herbs, more can be cultivated." As a master of pharmacy, Xiao Zhi''s ability to identify medicinal materials is absolutely super. "By the way, I almost forgot that the thing that the shadow part guy saw should be there." When Xiao Zhi was excited, he suddenly remembered his purpose of coming here, so he looked in the direction of the past before the shadow split. Chapter 466 I saw a long haired pig frozen in the sight of Xiaozhi and Pikachu, and the frozen long haired pig also bit some herbs in its mouth. According to Xiaozhi''s professional judgment, the herbs in the mouth of the long haired pig are very effective for scalding. He also found a very thick Bracelet nearby. It should be worn by Liu Bo on the leg of the long haired pig. It just broke because it fell off the cliff. "Sure enough, my guess is right. This long haired pig should be Liu Bo''s one, and it''s not the long haired pig that chose to leave." Looking at the long haired pig in front of him, Xiao Zhi was a little happy. At least he proved that his idea was correct. As long as you sincerely make friends with the magic babies, the other party will feel your sincerity. This long haired pig should be to collect herbs for Liu Bo who was scalded at that time. As a result, he accidentally fell off the cliff and was frozen here. Liu Bo didn''t wait for the long haired pig to return, so he thought that the long haired pig had betrayed their friendship. "This long haired pig also suffered a lot of damage. Fortunately, the injury was not aggravated because it was frozen." Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw that the long haired pig also had burns, which should be suffered when fighting the duck billed fire dragon. Then, Xiao Zhi absorbed all the frozen herbs into his own space, and planned to find an opportunity to plant all these materials on the magic island. With his wooden Dun ability, I believe this can still be done. After receiving all the materials, Xiao Zhi sucked the long haired pig into the different space, and then took Pikachu and flew out of the cliff in a month and headed towards the Kaji Road Museum. In a short time, Xiaozhi came over the Kaji Taoist hall, and then landed in the courtyard of the Taoist hall. She just saw Sima and Nazi coming out of the Taoist hall. When Nazi saw Xiaozhi, she ran into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Grandma Sima, you''re just in time. Can you take me to Liu Bo?" After touching Nana''s soft long hair, Xiao Zhi said to Sima that he couldn''t wait to tell the stubborn old man the truth. "That''s no problem. I''ll tell you. Even where you go, you won''t find anything at all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sima said aloud. In her opinion, Xiaozhi''s behavior is just a waste of time. Sima''s words made Xiaozhi show a meaningful smile, and Nanzi in her arms knew that Xiaozhi must have found something after seeing Xiaozhi''s smile. Sima takes Na Zi and Xiao Zhi to the resting place of the magic babies in the Kaji Taoist hall, where Liu Bo is feeding the magic babies. Although he says that human beings and magic babies cannot become friends, he still hopes that his idea is wrong in his heart. "It''s you. What are you doing here now?" The footsteps of Xiao Zhi and others made Liu Bo look back. After seeing that it was Xiao Zhi, Liu Bo said aloud, and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. "Bang Dang." As soon as Liu Bo''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi threw the bracelet he had found under the cliff to Liu Bo''s feet. "This... This is." Seeing the bracelet at his feet, Liu Bo picked it up in shock. He seemed to be saying how the bracelet could be in Xiaozhi''s hand. He clearly remembered that it was the champion Bracelet he and the long haired pig got after winning the first victory. "Ah... Ah Liu, can this bracelet be Sima, who is on one side, naturally knows the long haired pig, and it''s impossible that she hasn''t seen this bracelet. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi really found the clue of the long haired pig. "Facts have proved that my idea is correct. The long haired pig has not betrayed you. Although a bracelet alone can''t prove what I said, if it is this, it should be proved." After hearing what Liu Bo and Sima said, Xiao Zhi''s three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes suddenly began to rotate, and a space-time vortex began to appear centered on the writing wheel eyes, and then an iced long haired pig appeared in the eyes of Liu Bo and others in the space-time vortex. "I... my long haired pig." Looking at the frozen long haired pig, Liu Bo immediately recognized that it was his own. After more than 20 years of separation, Liu Bo''s eyes began to wet after seeing each other again, and Sima was the same. "Look at what the long haired pig is biting in its mouth." Looking at Liu Bo''s excited appearance, Xiao Zhi said again. After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Liu Bo and Sima looked at the things in the mouth of the long haired pig. The two people who have lived here for decades can see at a glance that they are very effective herbs for scalding. "Say!!!" Liu Bo trembled and trembled when he saw the herb bitten by the long haired pig. Tears poured out like a river and knelt in front of the long haired pig. "Yes, the long haired pig didn''t want to leave you, but to collect herbs to heal you, because the long haired pig has a very strong resistance to the snow mountain environment, and the long haired pig can enter where human beings can''t go." "The long haired pig knew that there were herbs that were very effective for your scald at that time, so he went alone. Unfortunately, after collecting the herbs, the long haired pig unfortunately fell from the cliff and was frozen at the bottom of the cliff." "From the long haired pig''s concern for you, we can see that he has always regarded you as his best friend. You misunderstood him." Looking at Liu Bo''s appearance, Xiao Zhi said his guess, while Na Zi and Sima were moved by the longhaired pig''s heart. Liu Bo was already in tears at this time. "Original... So it is..." "Sorry, long haired pig... I''m such a fool... It''s because I don''t believe your relationship that I misunderstand you betrayed me... Forgive me, long haired pig..." Liu Bo cried bitterly at the frozen long haired pig, and Sima wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Now Liu Bo is a hot-blooded trainer 20 years ago. Chapter 467 "The long haired pig has been frozen for more than 20 years. I think it''s better to send him to the Magic Baby Center first. In my opinion, it will take a lot of time to recover." Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, it''s time to solve the problem of long haired pig. Xiaozhi didn''t directly save the long haired pig from the ice, because he knew that during the treatment of long haired pig, it might be a good time to regain friendship with Liu Bo. In front of the Magic Baby Center¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, I really thank you this time. I apologize for my previous behavior." In front of the Magic Baby Center, Liu Bo opened his mouth to Xiao Zhi. Thanks to Xiao Zhi, he can meet the long haired pig again, and the misunderstanding has been lifted. "It''s just a chance for you and me to recover, but it''s just like a chance for me to recover." Although Xiaozhi''s tone was disdainful, everyone present knew that Xiaozhi must be very happy now. After saying goodbye, Xiaozhi left Kaji town with Nazi. Maybe the next time we meet, the long haired pig must have fully recovered. "It''s not like you this time. I didn''t expect you to be so angry." On the way, Na Zi said, before Xiao Zhi was angry, she was really scared. "I don''t know why. Maybe in my heart, Pikachu is my brother. If my friendship with my brothers is questioned, I will be unhappy." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi responded. "Ding ~!" "Find abnormal energy, 2000 meters away from the host." In the evening, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi still didn''t go out of the forest. Just when they wanted to find a place to camp, the system that hadn''t responded for a long time reappeared and surprised Xiao Zhi. "It''s abnormal energy again. Is it one of the infinite gemstones?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought that he had only obtained the soul gem a few days ago, so the mysterious energy he encountered this time made him think of infinite gem involuntarily. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s frown, Na Zi asked aloud and looked at the place Xiao Zhi was staring at. "I feel abnormal energy. Maybe it has something to do with my power improvement. You know, the power we super powers get is inherited." "Although I don''t know who passed it down, every time I improve my ability, I can get some memory. Strictly speaking, my own strength has reached a limit." "If you want to ascend again, you must find the twelve infinite gemstones in my inheritance. Now I have got two. The energy waveguide I just perceived is likely to be one of the other infinite gemstones." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi explained that because he could not expose the relationship of the system, Xiaozhi made up a story. Anyway, only Xiaozhi himself could control the infinite gem. "So it is. No wonder Xiaozhi''s strength is rising so fast." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi nodded and said that in this way, Xiaozhi also had an excuse for the rapid improvement of her strength. Anyway, it''s no use for others to get infinite gemstones, so Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about being known by others. Although the power of some gemstones will affect nearby creatures, the result is the same after all. Only Xiaozhi can use them. After knowing the location of the mysterious power, Xiaozhi took Na Zi there. Along the way, they found many magic babies walking in the same direction as them. "Is it really one of the infinite gemstones?" Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi was worried about whether there was something wrong with the infinite gem, just like a soul gem. "Wait a minute, you can''t enter the next place." While Xiao Zhi was thinking about things, a woman suddenly stopped in front of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi and said that the woman was wearing a mountaineering suit, carrying a small schoolbag, wearing a red cloth strip and short dark blue hair. She looked smart and capable. "Who are you and why don''t you let us pass?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Xiaozhi asked aloud. Although the girl looks good, Xiaozhi won''t be unable to walk when she sees a woman. "My name is Yusha. I''m the manager of this mountain. Further ahead is the forbidden area. You can''t go in." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feather gauze said aloud, pretending to be vicious, as if to scare Xiaozhi and Nazi away. "Yes, but there''s one thing over there that belongs to me. I have to get it back." Xiao Zhi suddenly said with a smile. Because the distance is very close, the system has analyzed the power. It is really one of the infinite gemstones, and it is a very good ability. "Ding ~!" "The life gem is found 300 meters ahead. The holder can have the ability to absorb and give life to each other and himself." "Stop talking nonsense. How could there be your stuff there? I think you heard the function of crystal. That''s why you came here to steal things." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feather gauze said with a big change of complexion. At the same time, she took out an anesthetic gun from her backpack and pointed it at Xiaozhi and Nazi. It looks like I''ll shoot if you don''t go. "I didn''t lie to you. The crystal you finally said is really mine. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." When Xiao Zhi finished, he called out the floating gemstones and soul gemstones in his body, and let the feather gauze and Na Zi all look at the two gemstones floating in front of Xiao Zhi. "It''s really a mysterious crystal, but how could that thing be yours? It''s clearly Although I saw Xiaozhi''s infinite gem, feather gauze still didn''t believe it. Chapter 468 "This thing is not a crystal, but a gem. Only the chosen one can control it, so this thing is mine." Seeing the feather gauze still didn''t believe it, Xiao Zhi took back the floating gem and soul gem and said. "Even if what you said is true, but the mysterious crystal is not in your hand now, so you have no right to take it away." After hearing what Xiaozhi said, Yusha was shocked that Xiaozhi could control the gemstones, but she still refused to let them pass. "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you all say that the gem belongs to Xiao Zhi, and have you seen anyone who can control those gems?" Looking at the feather gauze just doesn''t let them move forward, Na Zi said impatiently. "It''s a little troublesome. Although I can only use the infinite gem myself, I''m not sure that no one gets the infinite gem first. Although they can''t use it, they can''t give it to me for no reason." "And according to the prompt of the system, although these infinite gemstones have no power to completely transform creatures, they will still emit some energy, so no one will give them to me after getting the infinite gemstones." Xiao Zhi frowned and thought with some worry that he was not afraid of the other party taking the infinite gem to deal with him. After all, other people can''t use it except him, but it''s undeniable that even if they can''t control the infinite gem, the energy emitted by the gem itself still has some functions. Therefore, infinite gem becomes a gem with magical power in the eyes of others. If you have this ability, will you choose to give it to others? "System, is there any way to solve this problem." Although it can be robbed openly, it will always affect its reputation. Magic island is a place where humans and magic babies coexist. If he does such a thing and is known by outsiders, magic island will certainly be questioned. "Ding ~!" "This system coexists with infinite gem, so the system can affect some functions of infinite gem, but before the gem is integrated into the host''s body, the host can only spend attribute points to turn on this function of the system." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up. This is a good way. Although it takes attribute points, he can use his current strength. Attribute points are almost useless, so he asked, "how many attribute points do you need to control a gem?" "Ding ~!" "It takes 100000 points to use once." "Shit, you TM robbery, it''s so expensive. I only have 1.5 million attribute points in total, and it costs 100000 at a time." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi scolded secretly, but he had no choice but to accept the price quoted by the system. "I want to use the gem of life once." Xiaozhi whispered in his heart, and then the system deducted Xiaozhi''s 100000 attribute points. At this time, he can obviously feel that he can control the life gem not far away, but there is a distance limit, which must be within 500 meters. "Well, since you don''t want to give it back to me, you should be fully responsible for the next thing." Feeling that he could control the gem of life, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "What do you want? Rob openly." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feather gauze thought Xiaozhi was going to do it. She immediately left Xiaozhi and Nazi, and then raised her anesthetic gun and said to them. "As the owner of infinite gem, I command that the gem of life will lose its function and recover everything he has paid." Xiaozhi ignored the action of feather gauze, but said something that Na Zi and feather gauze didn''t understand. When Nazi and feather gauze didn''t understand the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words, a green light column suddenly rushed to the sky 300 meters away. Then the light column slowly changed from green to purple, and a dark wind suddenly hit, making all the magic treasures of the mountain feel the ominous dark wind. In fact, Xiaozhi just controls the life gem, does not let him emit the energy of life, but absorbs all the vitality of the outside world. Since Yusha is unwilling to hand over the life gem, he thinks of another way. Where the purple wind swept through, there was no grass. In an instant, all the green grass turned yellow, the leaves of the trees began to fall off, and the ground began to dry and crumble. If not for Xiaozhi''s intentional control, the life gem can even absorb the vitality of others. Different from Xiaozhi''s own vitality, his own vitality is limited, and it will take time to recover after it is used up. But the life gem is different. It can absorb the vitality existing in the external space, and it is several times faster than Xiaozhi''s absorption speed. It is more able to absorb the vitality of organisms, similar to humans and animals. Xiaozhi''s Wooden escape vitality can only heal and restore the injury, but can not absorb the vitality of the other party. It can be seen that the role of life gem is very great. If it is combined with healing gem and immortal gem, it is absolutely immortal. "This... What the hell is going on? What did you do?" Seeing that the whole mountain began to be desolate, feather gauze said with fear, as if Xiaozhi was a monster. "That gem is my thing, so I can naturally control it. Since you don''t want to give it back to me, why should I let that gem continue to help you? I think I have helped you many times before coming to that gem. You can''t be too greedy." Infinite gem is originally something of Xiaozhi, which is very certain. Even if Xiaozhi has not seen other gemstones, it is doomed that the owner of the gem is Xiaozhi just by integrating with the system. "Although it''s unfair to you, you can''t keep what''s not yours after all." For the gem of life, Xiao Zhi must get his hand, which is very important to him. Chapter 469 "Joo!" Just when the feather gauze didn''t know what to do, an eagle roared suddenly, and then a golden lightning hit the ground between xiaozhinazi and the feather gauze. "Lightning bird, you''re here at last. These two people want to steal your crystal." With the appearance of a flash of lightning, the feather veil looked at the golden figure above with surprise. It was the lightning bird. However, different from the lightning bird accepted by Xiaozhi, the level of this lightning bird is only the champion level peak, while Xiaozhi''s lightning bird is a level 3 ¡¤ divine beast, which belongs to the same source, but the difference is like the sea. In fact, there is not necessarily only one divine beast. Except for the super divine beast that naturally master the laws of the Phoenix King, the reason why this lightning bird belongs to the legendary magic baby is entirely due to the relationship between Xiaozhi''s lightning bird. Otherwise, it can only be called a very rare and precious magic baby. Lightning bird can also be said to be quasi divine, that is, it can at least reach the championship level magic baby. "Joo!" After the lightning bird landed, in the surprised eyes of the feather gauze, he bowed his head and approached Xiao Zhi, which means surrender. Since Xiao Zhi is the king of the lightning bird, he will naturally have his breath. Therefore, the lightning bird in front of us can feel the existence of kings of the same kind, and even our own king can be subdued, not to mention his subordinates. "I didn''t expect there would be lightning birds here." Reaching out and touching the lightning bird with his head down, Xiao Zhi was surprised. Although he knew that there was more than one lightning bird, it surprised Xiao Zhi that he could meet other lightning birds so soon. "This... What the hell is going on." Seeing the obedient appearance of the lightning bird under the touch of Xiaozhi, the feather gauze was stunned. In her heart, the lightning bird is a very domineering and legendary magic baby, but now it will surrender to a human being. "What''s so strange? The real legendary lightning bird is Xiaozhi''s magic baby. He will naturally surrender to Xiaozhi." One side of Na Zi looked at the stunned feather gauze and said proudly. "There should be such a thing..." After hearing Nazi''s words, Yusha didn''t know what to do. The mountain has almost become a wasteland, and many magic babies have gathered near Xiaozhi and others. "Joo!" Looking at the Wild Magic babies gathered around, the lightning bird chirped at Xiaozhi, then fluttered its wings and flew to a place not far away. Before long, the lightning bird came to Xiaozhi again with a gem in its mouth. "Don''t worry, I''m just scaring them." Watching the lightning bird put the infinite gem in front of him, Xiao Zhi smiled gently and said that the lightning bird has a good heart. It turned out that this infinite gem was found by lightning bird in a place where there was no one. Later, when I came here, I had no choice but to come here because I was injured, and then I met the feather gauze managing the mountain. After being saved by feather gauze, the lightning bird left the gem here to repay feather gauze. Since having this life gem, the mountain has changed from an ordinary place to a holy land for magic babies to heal. Every injured magic baby will recover slowly as long as it comes to the lake with life gems on the mountain, and the treatment effect is very good. Lightning birds also occasionally appear here. At such a close distance, Xiaozhi can take back the life gem. He sees the life gem slowly floating in front of Xiaozhi, and then slowly integrate into the Department and position of Xiaozhi''s heart in the surprised eyes of everyone. "Good... Great. The absorption rate of this vitality is much faster than before." After integrating into the gem of life, Xiaozhi immediately found that the speed of absorbing vitality was several times faster than before, and almost reached the point of infinite cycle. "Pa!" Xiao Zhi put his hands together and sent out the vitality absorbed before the life gem again. A soft green light appeared from Xiao Zhi, and then slowly swept around every place. Green represents the life of nature. In less than a moment, the mountains that had completely become wasteland have now been restored to lush and dense forests again. The dry ground is also wet and moist again, and the green grass has begun to grow again. "Joo!" Seeing that the surroundings returned to their former appearance again, the lightning bird chirped happily, then looked at the feather gauze next to him, finally walked to Xiaozhi''s face and pecked the elf ball around Xiaozhi''s waist with a sharp beak. "Hmm? You want me to help you find a trainer?" After understanding the meaning of lightning bird, Xiao Zhi asked unexpectedly. Reasonably speaking, lightning bird is now a champion peak. With its strong strength and legendary name, it should not be necessary to find a trainer. "Chirp ~ chirp ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the lightning bird chirped twice again. Xiaozhi knew that the life of lightning bird was not very easy. Like rocky, the strength of lightning bird was also improved little by little. Because of the legendary title, lightning bird has had twists and turns since childhood. Fortunately, it has good luck. Finally, it has grown to the present. Although it has strength, there are still many people who want to catch them. As the saying goes, tigers can''t hold down wolves. Although lightning birds are powerful, they can''t beat a large number of humans after all, let alone evil organizations. Their means are so mean that they can use everything. Lightning birds are not fools. The best way is to find a group to live with them, but the number of lightning birds itself is poor. Let alone the group, it''s good to meet a similar species. So this method doesn''t work, so you can only find the leader of your own ethnic group, that is, the lightning bird in Xiaozhi''s hand. But Xiaozhi''s lightning bird has been guarding Rocky''s territory in its own territory before, so even if it is a fellow race, it can''t get close to it. Chapter 470 If you can''t find the king of the ethnic group, you can only find a reliable trainer. In this way, you can not only have a stable life, but also don''t have to worry about the people who will catch him, but it''s not so easy to find a good trainer. Let alone have enough strength to resist those evil organizations, but now it''s different. Since the current Xiaozhi can subdue the king of their ethnic group, it naturally has quite strong strength. And he instinctively felt that Xiaozhi could kill him, which was an instinctive reaction from biology. If Xiaozhi helped him choose a trainer, it would be much better than looking for him himself. "Really? Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a very reliable trainer." After understanding the meaning of lightning bird, Xiaozhi said aloud that Xiaozhi is still happy to help magic baby. And there are still many reliable people around him, such as Xiao Mao, his own women and apprentices. There is no betrayal at all. Moreover, this lightning bird is still champion, and I believe it is very popular. "Joo ~" after seeing Xiaozhi''s agreement, the lightning bird dawdled with a smile in his eyes, and then automatically entered one of Xiaozhi''s elf balls. The feather gauze on one side looked at the scene foolishly. "I''ll give you a hand because you protect the infinite gem for the lightning bird." After taking back the lightning bird''s elf ball, Xiaozhi said a word to the feather gauze in front of her. Then in the shocked eyes of the feather gauze, the land in front of Xiaozhi suddenly bulged, and then a huge tree rose from the ground in an instant. "You can call this tree the tree of life. It will absorb the vitality in the air and radiate it by itself. It also has the effect of healing. Although it is not as good as the gem of life, it is also a rare thing." "It''s my reward for taking the gem of life." Xiaozhi is not selfish, but the gem of life is very important to him, and the reason why he just let the gem of life turn the whole mountain into wasteland is just to let Yusha know that the gem belongs to him. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi will directly let the life gem suck away the vitality of all creatures in the whole mountain. In that case, he can not only get the life gem directly, but also kill all those who know about it. "Thank you... Thank you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feather gauze reacted. She said with some restraint that she couldn''t help it. Seeing that Xiaozhi can even accept lightning birds and has incredible power, how dare she continue to resist. "You don''t have to be nervous. You should have a computer here. You can check my information on the Internet. My name is Yumu Yezhi." Seeing the formal appearance of feather gauze, Xiaozhi said with a smile, and then made a small wooden house with wooden dun. The evening is almost over. Xiao Zhi and Na Zi plan to spend the night here. He and Na Zi haven''t slept all day and night. Although they have no effect on their health, they always feel something is wrong. "Are you yumuye Zhi? I''ve heard of you. I didn''t expect you to appear here." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, feather yarn recalled it and suddenly heard the rumors of Xiao Zhi. "I came to Chengdu to attend the conference, and this is the only way for the next Taoist Museum. Of course, I will appear here." Xiao Zhi smiled and said that he was in a good mood and got one of the more important infinite gemstones. "You said it earlier. It scared me." Seeing that Xiaozhi admitted her identity, Yusha sat on the ground with a sigh of relief. The name of Yumu Yezhi has been well known in Chengdu since the end of the last rocky incident. Only some people who don''t pay much attention to the news don''t know Xiaozhi''s identity. It''s good. Xiaozhi doesn''t like to follow a pile of people like stars. After everything here was done, Yusha thanked Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi left her a tree of life that can heal the magic baby, which is a rare thing. In fact, Xiao Zhi left this thing because of her good relationship with the magic baby of the mountain. Otherwise, he would restore the mountain to its original appearance at most. He is not a good man. As for whether the tree of life will be taken away by the people of Chengdu Alliance on public holidays and private occasions, Xiao Zhi said he would not worry at all. The tree is connected to the center of the mountain. If you want to uproot the tree, you can only dig out the whole mountain. Even if they choose to sawn off the tree, the sawed part will lose its function of emitting vitality, that is, the tree is the mountain, and the mountain is the tree. The two are already connected. At night, in the cabin, Pikachu has fallen asleep safely on the small bed, and Nazi and Xiaozhi have changed into pajamas. No, compared with other trainers, Xiaozhi''s journey is much more comfortable. At least when sleeping in the wild, she has a house to live in. "Who are you going to train the lightning bird? After all, it is already the peak of the championship level. If you want to improve, you can only understand the rules. Moreover, if you want to give full play to the strength of the lightning bird, the trainer must have the corresponding level." Lying in Xiaozhi''s arms, Na Zi said that she didn''t want the lightning bird very much. After all, her trainer''s path is super energy, and almost all of them are super energy magic babies. Even if she gave the lightning bird to her, she couldn''t give full play to the strength of the lightning bird. "It''s really a trouble. It''s not a problem to reach the level. It''s not so easy to understand the rules. Therefore, as long as the trainer has the potential to reach the champion, it''s enough. It still needs to take some time to run in with the lightning bird." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiao Zhi was also a little uncertain. Xiao Mao needless to say, he had given him a mini dragon. It was a quasi divine magic baby. Being able to give full play to the strength of the fast dragon has made Xiao Mao feel more pressure. Chapter 471 There''s no need to think about the champions of the older generation. Even if they get the lightning bird, it''s estimated that it won''t help. The younger generation, Xiao Zhi, is not familiar with much. They are all people in the same circle. First of all, Xiao Mao has been ruled out. Na Zi is not suitable for the battle style of lightning bird. Hua Lingfeng uses the fire system, which is no play. Mu Shanyi is the fighting flow, which is the same style as Xiao Zhi''s Apprentice Shi Lang. Not to mention Kojiro, he mainly likes collection and exploration. Otherwise, he won''t run back and forth with Musashi and meow all day. It is estimated that he will soon return to Kanto. The remaining candidates are only Kono yeshima, yulongdu and Shengong Siheng. These three people are very suitable to be lightning bird trainers. Yulongdu has little chance. After all, he personally likes magic babies that look like dragons. Secondly, there are only Kono nodajima and Shengong Siheng. Although the magic baby used by Shengong Siheng is also water system and ice system, his combat style is data flow, so the magic baby used is not limited to ice system and water system. It''s just that Xiaoheng''s magic babies he came into contact with since childhood are of these two systems. Compared with unfamiliar ones, he will of course choose the familiar elves, so his magic babies only have ice and water systems. Kono nodima''s fighting style is crazy. He is quite arrogant, so he has developed this fighting style of almost staring at his opponent. Fortunately, he is still good. He is a little arrogant, but he is not bad. Although the magic babies used are ghost, the fighting style is very consistent with lightning bird. These people have a good relationship with Xiao Zhi. After all, they are all from a big family. They should have been in the same circle, but they didn''t meet much when they were young. Moreover, at the last general assembly of the Kanto alliance, Xiao Zhi has found out the behavior mode of these little guys and is indeed a trusted friend. "In that case, only Xiaoheng and Jinfu are suitable?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s analysis, Na Zi asked aloud. Although the candidate came out, it''s really a question who to give it to. "Forget it, don''t they want to attend this quartz alliance conference? Let lightning bird choose by itself and inform them first." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how to choose. It''s better to leave it to fate to decide in the end. With that, xiaozhibian took out a laptop with different space. Xiaozhi can carry this thing indefinitely and pull the numbers of Xiaoheng and Jinfu into the video call mode. "Annoying." After seeing the video mode, Na Zi pouted and patted Xiaozhi on the arm, then pointed to the small table next to her and signaled Xiaozhi to go over. Although she is now wearing pajamas, she still doesn''t want people other than Xiaozhi to see her now. "Hehe." After understanding the meaning of Na Zi, Xiao Zhi smiled and got out of bed. He put his notebook on the next table with his back to Na Zi. He sat on a wooden chair to avoid Na Zi''s figure appearing in the video. "Xiao Zhi, what time is it? Why?" "Brother in law, what''s the matter?" After the video phone was connected, the figures of Kono nomima and Shengong Siheng appeared in front of Xiaozhi. They both looked like they had just been awakened. Xiaozhi became Xiaoheng''s brother-in-law. This is no secret. Xiaozhi does have such strength, and his achievements are not comparable to them, so Xiaoheng has no psychological pressure to call Xiaozhi''s brother-in-law. "Oh ~ it seems that I disturb your sleep. Forget it. I wanted to choose one of you as the trainer of lightning bird. Since you want to sleep, give it to Xiaoheng." After hearing the words of Kono yeshima, Xiaozhi picked his eyebrows and said with ponder. Sure enough, at the moment when Xiaozhi said lightning bird, Xiaoheng and konfu were all awake and completely awake. "What are you... What are you talking about? Lightning bird? Brother, it was a buddy just now. Don''t give it to Xiaoheng. Look at me, lightning bird is definitely doomed to my hand." Just think about it, Kono nomima is drooling. Lightning bird is definitely in the top of the magic baby in the electrical department, and its fighting style is also very crazy. After all, it is lightning. Compared with Pikachu''s electric shock, although it is powerful, it is still not as domineering as the lightning bird in appearance. The shape of the lightning bird alone is definitely more dignified. Coupled with his wild electrical skills, it is simply in line with his style. "Jin Fu, what do you mean? Don''t give it to me. Xiao Zhi is my brother-in-law. Lightning bird is in my hand. That''s the most correct. I''ve just begun to learn other properties of magic baby." "Just need a magic baby beyond ice and water." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoheng interrupted and said that lightning bird is a legendary magic baby. Its strength is not strong. The word legend alone is enough to be welcomed. "I said, you two, stop arguing. I only accepted this lightning bird today. He wants to find a reliable trainer. His level is at the peak of the championship level and his strength is very strong." "As you know, the legendary magic baby will naturally be caught by many evil organizations. In addition, the lightning bird itself has not reached the divine beast level, so it is difficult to fight those guys." "I thought for a long time. In the end, you two are more suitable to be lightning bird trainers, but I don''t know who to choose. At the same time, you have to attend the quartz League Conference, so I decided to let lightning bird choose by himself after watching your game." Looking at the anxious appearance of Xiaoheng and Jinfu, Xiaozhi shook his head and smiled, and then told them his decision. This selection method is the best, which can let lightning bird choose a trainer more suitable for his own battle style. Chapter 472 Two days later, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi have arrived at the location of the last Taoist hall, Yanmo City, which is not only the place of the last badge, but also the beginning of Xiao Zhi''s trouble. Two days ago, after talking about the lightning bird, Xiaoheng and Jinfu couldn''t sleep at all. The legendary magic baby, even if it wasn''t a divine beast, also had a great reputation, not to mention that they were only trainers who had just made their debut. The contestants of the quartz conference alliance are no worse than those of the previous competition. Except Xiaozhi, almost all the new generations of the eight families participated. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s Apprentice Shi Lang, it can be said that it is a very high-profile conference. "Hmm? Xiaozhi, look at that. It''s a mini dragon." Just as she was about to enter the smoke and ink market, Na Zi suddenly pointed to the shore of the lake ahead and said to Xiao Zhi. After hearing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi looked in the direction Na Zi pointed to. "How can there be a mini dragon here." Seeing that it is really a mini dragon, Xiao Zhi is a little strange. After all, the mini dragon is a very rare magic baby, which is almost impossible to meet outside. Not to mention that it is so close to Yanmo city. If the mini dragon lived here, it would have been accepted by others, so Xiaozhi felt very strange. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the mini dragon, it seems that it is not afraid of human beings at all. It is estimated that it is a familiar relationship with human beings. "Roar!" Suddenly, when Xiao Zhi and Na Zi approached the mini dragon, the lake next to them suddenly bulged, and a violent carp dragon appeared in an instant, and then a water cannon attacked Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "Another violent carp dragon." Seeing the violent carp dragon that suddenly appeared and attacked them, Xiaozhi was a little speechless. It seemed that every time he met the violent carp dragon, it suddenly appeared from the lake. If his heart was bad, it might really scare people to death. After all, the violent carp dragon was really terrible. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Looking at the incoming water cannon, Xiao Zhi blocked in front of Na Zi, then stretched out his right hand and shook his palm against the attacking water cannon. In an instant, the water cannon of Baolilong was opened. "Violent carp dragon, stop." Seeing that his blow was invalid, the violent carp dragon was planning to continue the attack, but with a voice, he stopped his action, and then looked at Xiao Zhi and Na Zi fiercely. "Who are you two and why are you approaching my mini dragon?" The owner of the voice came to the violent carp dragon, and then asked Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. His expression was very serious and alert, and the mini dragon was very close and wrapped around the man''s neck after seeing the visitor. The visitor is a girl, and she is more than ten years older than Xiaozhi now. Xiaozhi is now 16 years old in this world and will be 17 soon. The girl in front of her is almost 25 or 16 years old. With long Lavender hair, tight clothes, slender figure and exquisite face, it looks extra attractive. Coupled with its fierce temperament, it can be seen that the strength is very strong. More importantly, Xiaozhi sensed the power of waveguide in each other''s body. Many people in the world have waveguide, but the waveguide of this woman is different, very much like the waveguide of Yulong family. "We should ask who you are. Why should we let the violent carp dragon attack us." After hearing the woman''s words in front of her, Na Zi asked sternly that this practice of randomly letting the Magic Baby attack humans is not a small matter. "My name is Xiao Chun. I''m the trainer of Yanmo road hall and the owner of this mini dragon. I asked him to protect the mini dragon when he attacked your violent carp dragon." After Na Zi''s words, Xiao Chun said aloud, while the violent carp dragon on one side roared in agreement. "My name is Xiao Zhi, a trainer in Zhenxin Town, Kanto. Her name is Na Zi. She is my fiancee. What''s the matter with the waveguide in your body and why there is the smell of Yulong family." At this time, Xiao Zhi walked forward and asked, this is Chengdu area, and the base camp of Yulong family will not be here, and although the waveguide power of this woman is the same as that of Yulong family, she has no power to resist the dragon. Xiao Zhi has a variation because of the system. Otherwise, as a dragon controlling family, after awakening waveguide, he will upgrade waveguide in the Dragon Cave and transform it into a dragon controlling force. It''s like crossing. It has both the power to resist the dragon and the power of waveguide. However, after being promoted to the power to resist the dragon, the power of waveguide will be weakened a lot. "Are you Xiao Zhi?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s self introduction, Xiaochun suddenly looked surprised. He turned around Xiaozhi as if he was observing something. At the same time, his eyes were a little strange. "Why, is there anything wrong?" Looking at Xiao Chun''s behavior, Xiao Zhi frowned. He didn''t like being looked at like a monkey, which would make him very unhappy. "To introduce again, my name is zifuqichun. My mother is from Yulong family and my father is the head of zifuqi family." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s unhappy face, Xiao Chun probably realized that his actions were not in line with etiquette, and then re introduced himself. "Zvuki? The family that uses steel magic babies? Isn''t it gone down?" As soon as Xiao Chun''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi asked. Xiao Zhi has heard of the zvuchi family. In order to investigate the big families in Chengdu, Xiaozhi used the power of Yulong family and Damu family to investigate. There was once a family called zifuqi in Chengdu, and it was one of the top families. However, it was suppressed by Nanye family ten years ago, so it has declined now. It can only be said that it is a small family. If it is dead, it is the existence of a nouveau riche. What is the specific reason for Nanye family''s suppression of zvuki family, Xiaozhi is unknown. After all, there is no detailed explanation in the intelligence. It''s not easy to push the author of a Book (gourd doll''s world demon king). It''s five o''clock a day. If you''re free, go and have a look, even if it''s just a click, which is a driving force to encourage the author. Chapter 473 "Who told you that our family is declining, I will make the zvuchi family become the top family again. Who needs to marry you to help our family." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaochun seemed to be touched to the bottom line and growled at Xiaozhi, but her words made Xiaozhi suddenly stunned. What do you mean, marry him? "What are you talking about? Xiao Zhi won''t like a woman like you." When Xiaozhi was about to ask what was going on, Na Zi next to her said first. "Oh ~ it seems that you don''t know. I told you in advance, but I won''t promise this marriage." Hearing Nanzi''s words and seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled expression, Xiaochun also knows that the other party may not know about it. "Marriage?" Xiao Chun''s words made Xiao Zhi realize that he may have been cheated by an elder again. Although the girl in front of him has a different surname, she has something to do with the Yulong family. Moreover, his grandfather Dr. Damu has already told him, so the prisoner will only be from the Yulong family. I think it''s either his grandfather yulongtian or his grandmother yulongjizi, but Xiaozhi won''t think of it. In fact, these two elders all pit Xiaozhi. The woman who appears in front of him now is the handwriting of yulongtian. His grandmother''s trap was waiting for him in another area, and the reason was that the saneido in his hand, if he knew that he would encounter it later, he would never accept the laruras eggs brought to him by yulongjizi at that time. "It''s my grandfather''s pen. I don''t agree. Nazi, let''s go." After thinking of the person behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi said aloud, then turned and left. Are you kidding? He hasn''t solved Xiao Nan''s problem yet, and now there is another Kona. And the marriage between helona and him hasn''t started yet. He doesn''t want to have another woman. To be honest, having a beautiful woman is enough, let alone Xiaozhi has four. And the styles are all different. There is no need to find one for yourself. Moreover, judging from Xiao Chun''s character, Xiao Zhi also knows that the other party is estimated to be a relatively strong character, and Xiao Zhi itself is the same. If forced together, there will only be contradictions. "What! You refuse me?" Xiao Chun''s eyes widened, as if she didn''t understand Xiao Zhi''s meaning. She didn''t know how many people were with her, but they didn''t have a chance, but Xiao Zhi directly refused the marriage that she thought would take a long time to get rid of. "I already have four fiancees. One more is like putting a rose in the rose group. It''s superfluous." Xiao Zhi doesn''t give face at all, which makes Xiao Chun''s face very bad. His face is red and angry by Xiao Zhi''s words. "Four? Isn''t there only three?" On one side, Na Zi was confused by Xiao Zhi''s words. She knew that there were only three people, Kona and helona. How could there be one more? "If you stop, I won''t believe it. If you refuse, I''ll promise and I''ll marry you." Xiao Chun, who couldn''t help but trot for a while, stopped in front of Xiao Zhi, and then said loudly that he didn''t look like a woman of twenty-five or six years old at all, like a proud little girl of seven or eight years old. "Psycho, Nazi, let''s go." "Oh!" Xiao Chun''s words made Xiao Zhi frown and felt that the other party''s character was a little tangled, while Na Zi left with Xiao Zhi in a daze. She is still struggling with how to turn three into four. "Miss!!! Miss!!!" At this time, an old man suddenly ran towards Xiaozhi and others with a burden on his back, shouting "Miss" in his mouth. "Grandpa Cobb, what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Chun suddenly recovered his calm, and then said, he didn''t see the appearance of being crazy by Xiaozhi before. "Hoo hoo, miss, today is the day to purify the teeth of the dragon. My wife specially told me not to forget yesterday." Kabu ran to Xiao Chun and said with a big breath. "Dragon teeth?" Na Zi, who has returned to her senses, asked strangely. She has never heard of the dragon''s teeth. Na Zi won''t understand many props that have nothing to do with the super energy department. "The tooth of the dragon is a prop that can improve the skill and power of the dragon magic baby. It can hardly be seen in the market. Even the Yulong family that specializes in using the dragon magic baby doesn''t have many. It''s unexpected that a zvuchi family should have such a thing." Looking at Na Zi''s puzzled appearance, Xiao Zhi explained the ability of the dragon''s teeth, which surprised Kabu. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi knew the effect of the dragon''s teeth so young. Many trainers have only heard of the dragon''s teeth, but have never seen it. "It was today, but not now. The mini dragon will peel off recently. I can''t leave at this critical time." Xiao Chun said with some distress that she put the mini dragon outside because she wanted to keep it in the best state and store her strength. The so-called peeling is evolution, but the evolution of the mini dragon is somewhat different from that of other magic babies. It must be peeled before it can perfectly enter the next stage. Otherwise, after evolution, it will not only be small in size and many of its kind, but also greatly reduce its strength. "But miss, the purification ceremony must end today, otherwise something big may happen." Hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Kabu said in some embarrassment. "Isn''t it just a ceremony? Anyway, it''s just a superficial form. Isn''t it the same every day?" Kabu''s words left Nanzi speechless. She felt that the so-called ceremony was only superficial. In fact, it is true that most of the rituals now have only the surface and no internal function, but they just look formal. Even Xiaochun herself thinks so, so she is very perfunctory in treating the rituals every time, which makes Kabu break his head. Chapter 474 "That''s not necessarily true. Although many of the current rituals are fake, they also have real existence. Don''t forget the three bubble balls used in the rochia incident to quell the three God birds." Xiao Zhi doesn''t agree with Na Zi''s concept. He believes that the existence of ceremony and belief have inevitable practice, especially after the improvement of strength, he can feel this illusory existence. "The longer the dragon''s teeth exist, the more powerful the effect is. Not all the dragon magic baby''s teeth can become dragon''s teeth props with enhanced power." For props, Xiao Zhi has studied them thoroughly. After all, in the battle, this is also a kind of props in line with the rules, but the props with good effects are very expensive, which ordinary trainers can''t afford at all. Poor quality props are despised, so few people will use props to improve the strength of magic baby. "Miss, the young man is right. The ceremony of dragon teeth must be done, otherwise the madam will be angry." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kabu also nodded and said. "Well, I see. I''ll do it when the mini dragon evolves. There''s still some time anyway." Xiao Chun glared at Xiao Zhi mercilessly, as if to say that he was meddling. "I haven''t asked yet. Who are these two?" Seeing that Xiao Chun agreed to complete the purification ceremony within today, Kabu was relieved, and then asked Xiao Zhi and Na Zi. "He is the kid whose mother gave me the marriage. I don''t know what my mother is doing. How strong can he be at such a young age." Xiao Chun disdained to say that since she knew she had this marriage, Xiao Chun was disgusted. As for, she didn''t know about Xiao Zhi''s information at all, so she said such a thing. "It''s my uncle. It''s very impolite. My name is cabo. Welcome here, uncle." Unlike Xiao Chun, old man Kabu is very respectful to Xiao Zhi. As the chief housekeeper of the zvuchi family, he knows more news than Xiao Chun. He agrees with this marriage very much. Xiao Zhi is calm and has made great achievements. Now he is independent and has established the magic island, with divine animals protecting the island. Behind him are two families in Kanto, and the other six families are also dominated by Xiao Zhi. It can be said that Xiaozhi is now a potential stock that must be earned. Although she has three fiancees, it is still worth starting with. Not to mention that the zvuki family has declined now. Relying on Xiaochun to stare alone, she wants to know that there is no play. "Don''t call me uncle. I didn''t know about it before, so I''m not going to agree. I''ll explain it to my grandfather another day." After hearing Kabu''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and said, while Na Zi looked at Xiao Chun with an unhappy expression. "But uncle, this marriage was decided by the owner himself." Seeing that Xiaozhi wants to refuse the marriage, Kabu said in some anxiety that if zifuqi wants to return to the peak, he must rely on Xiaozhi''s current fame and strength, otherwise he doesn''t know he has to wait until the year of the monkey. "I will decide my own affairs and don''t need others to interfere. Besides, I don''t agree with your young lady very much. Even if we are together, we will separate sooner or later. We should separate at that time. It''s better to oppose this matter directly now." Seeing what old man Kabu wanted to say, Xiao Zhi stared at him as soon as he wrote. He really didn''t have much energy to find another woman now, let alone Xiao Chun''s conflict with his character. What he likes is gentle women. Although Nanzi has a little temper occasionally, she is very obedient. It goes without saying that Kona has a very soft personality. In addition to the temperament of Yu Jie, helona is also. Although she is strong outside, she is also obedient to Xiaozhi. Not to mention Xiaonan, she is also cold outside and hot inside. She is open in front of Xiaozhi. She is almost the same type of woman as helona, but their growth stages are different, which leads to some differences in temperament. "Hum ~ I don''t want to be with you. Refuse if you refuse. Who will regret it when you see it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s refusal not to give face at all, Xiaochun''s temper also came up. Although he said bluntly that he would marry Xiaozhi just now, he regretted it. Fortunately, the appearance of Kabu has forgotten what happened just now. Now she also refuses. I believe it must be Xiao Zhi who will regret it. Facts have proved that it is better not to do what she thinks is certain without really understanding others. This is the situation of Xiao Chun and Xiao Zhi now. Looking at the unpleasant appearance of Xiao Zhi and Xiao Chun, Kabu feels that there must be some headaches in the future. Xiao Chun messed up such a good opportunity. I don''t know how angry Xiao Chun''s mother will be in the future. "Mi ~" suddenly, the mini dragon on Xiaochun seemed to find something. Xiaochun climbed down from Xiaochun''s neck, then climbed onto Xiaozhi, and then smelled the smell of wenxiaozhi. "Mi ~ Mi ~" soon, the mini dragon gave a pleasant cry, and then gently wrapped around Xiao Zhi''s neck. The scene was suddenly cold, and Xiao Chun''s mouth smoked. As soon as he said no, the mini dragon ran to the other party. This was a decisive slap in the face. "Oh, it''s unbelievable. Once the dragon magic baby recognizes the Lord, it''s difficult to get close to people outside the trainer. It seems that the fate between miss and uncle is doomed." As the scene cooled down, cabo said happily. "That''s not true. The reason why the mini dragon will get close to Xiaozhi is that Xiaozhi has the power of waveguide and emits vitality all the time. This is the best place for the mini dragon in the evolutionary stage to adjust its state." As soon as Kabu''s words were finished, Na Zi retorted that she had a very bad impression of Xiao Chun. With the appearance of an elder sister''s head, she seemed to know that it was not the character Xiao Zhi liked. Chapter 475 Suddenly, the mini dragon wrapped around Xiaozhi''s neck suddenly burst into a dazzling white light. The body of the mini dragon suddenly cracked and completely broken. After that, a beautiful hukelon appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. "MIWU ~" the mini dragon that evolved into hukelon, very intimately rubbed Xiaozhi''s cheek, as if to say thank you. The vitality emitted by Xiaozhi made the mini dragon instantly meet the needs of evolution. "This is... Watching the sudden evolution of the mini dragon, Xiao Chun asked puzzled, because she also used the dragon magic baby. Naturally, she knew that her mini dragon would evolve at least several hours later. Although the zifuqi family uses steel magic babies, Xiaozhuang has been in contact with her mother''s fast dragon since childhood, so she loves dragon magic babies very much, just like yulongdu. Although the zvuki family has fallen out of the position of the top family, it is still a family anyway, so it is still possible to get some dragon magic babies, and her mother is still from the Royal Dragon family. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what position Xiao Chun''s mother is in Yulong''s house, but seeing that his grandfather can promise Xiao Chun to marry himself, it can be seen that the relationship is still good, and naturally he can get a mini dragon. "Your mini dragon has met the needs of evolution after absorbing the vitality emanating from me, so it will evolve in advance." After hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Xiao Zhi touched the corner on hakron''s forehead and said. "I see. I almost forgot that you are still a superpower." Although Xiao Chun has not carefully understood Xiao Zhi, she has probably heard rumors. Although some are very exaggerated in her opinion, she still believes that she can believe the part with super power. After all, she also has the power of waveguide. "Hum! Xiaozhi''s strength is not something a woman like you can understand." Na Zi seemed to be on the bar with Xiao Chun, competing with each other endlessly, as if she were an enemy. She didn''t like anyone. "Forget it, Na Zi. We must leave quickly. We must arrive at Yanmo city before the afternoon. There is only one Taoist temple left." Looking at Na Zi who quarrels with Xiao Chun again, Xiao Zhi stops the quarrel between them. "Are you going to challenge the smoke and ink museum?" Xiao Zhi didn''t whisper. After all, challenging the Taoist school was not a big deal, so Xiao Chun and Kabu naturally heard it. "Uncle, that''s a coincidence. Our young lady is the trainer of Yanmo hall. Please move to us for a rest." Old man Kabu seized the opportunity and came to Xiaozhi and said. "Is she the trainer of Yanmo hall?" "It''s true that the strength is champion level. It seems that it''s a mistake not to investigate the information of Yanmo Taoist hall before." After hearing Kabu''s words, Xiao Zhi looked at Xiao Chun in front of him unexpectedly. It is found that the other party''s level is at the peak of the championship level and the same level as yulongdu, but there is still a lot of gap between them. As mentioned earlier, many trainers at the same level also have a very large gap in strength. In the Daoguan competition in Chengdu, Xiao Zhi met many heavenly kings and champion Daoguan trainers, but those were flawed. Some champions couldn''t even beat the four heavenly kings in Kanto. It is mainly because of different relationships in cultivation. For example, the four heavenly kings of Kanto, the magic babies they trained have a balance in all aspects of comprehensive strength, while the magic babies of some champion trainers here have a great gap in comprehensive strength, such as focusing on speed or strength. "Yes, I''m the trainer of Yanmo hall. How about you? Do you want to challenge me?" Xiao Chun is very proud to play tricks in front of Xiao Zhi. In her opinion, Xiao Zhi is still too young. The achievements he has now must be piled up by the family. But she forgot that even if Xiaozhi is the young master of Yulong family and Daiki family, it is impossible to build so much fame and reputation. Moreover, she found that although Xiaozhi is the champion peak like herself, Pikachu on her shoulder inadvertently weakened Xiaozhi''s champion momentum. There''s no way. Pikachu is born to look like a cute thing. If you see it, you won''t think Pikachu has much attack power, even in Kanto. After all, in the conference, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu didn''t play at all. "Hum, don''t cry if you lose." Hearing Xiao Chun''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then followed Kabu and Xiao Chun to the location of Yanmo Road Museum. It turned out that Yanmo Road Museum was not in Yanmo City, but outside Yanmo city. This is not far from where Xiaozhi is now. After training a few days ago, almost all the magic babies Xiaozhi is carrying have reached the championship level. Only the blue crocodile and the forest lizard are still a chance to evolve. If you want to compare the strength of magic baby with other champions, Xiaozhi is definitely the trainer with the most champion magic baby among all champions and the strongest one at the same time. "Roar!!!" Just as Xiao Zhi and Na Zi followed cabo and Xiao Chun to the smoke and ink hall, a dragon roared out of the sky, which made Xiao Zhi''s pupils shrink suddenly, because he was too familiar with the sound. "Boom!!!" A hot flame came from the air and covered Xiaozhi and others, so a gust of wind blew up, and the flame was extinguished in an instant, and the fire breathing dragon appeared in front of them. "It''s really you, fire breathing dragon. Why did you come here?" Seeing that his guess is right, Xiaozhi said happily that this fire breathing dragon is one of Xiaozhi''s absolute main forces. As I said before, the only difference between the main players of Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby and the partners behind is the learning of self created skills. The main players are instilled with memory CDs, so they are much stronger than the partners behind in terms of proficiency. Chapter 476 Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon learned his own skills, so he could not be the main force, but Xiaozhi used the fire breathing dragon once at that time, so Xiaozhi''s opportunity to use the memory CD three times has now become twice. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon was also happy to stretch out his head and rub it on Xiaozhi''s face, lick it twice from time to time, and then pointed to the sky to show Xiaozhi to look at it. The action of the fire breathing dragon made Xiaozhi and others look up. They saw another fire breathing dragon appear in their sight. Unlike Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon, this time the volume is obviously small, and one of the two diagonals on his head also got a hairpin. "Fire breathing dragon, you fly too fast." After the fire breathing dragon landed, a voice suddenly came. It turned out that the fire breathing dragon was carrying a girl, Ji Ke, whom Xiao Zhi and Na Zi had met before. "Jike, it''s you. I haven''t seen you come to me for a long time." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Chun said very familiar. It can be said that in Chengdu, the only person who can be called Ji Ke''s friend is Xiao Chun. At the beginning, Ji Ke was unwilling to add trouble to Xiao Chun, so she had to take Xiao Zhi and Na Zi to the fire spitting dragon mountain valley. Fortunately, Ji Ke and the fire spitting dragon group did live a very good life after they went to the dream forest of magic island. Moreover, under the leadership of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon, the strength of the current fire breathing dragon group is much stronger than before. The new generation of fire breathing dragons also began to increase, and those old fire breathing Dragons now began to enjoy life. With delicious food, beautiful environment and Ji Ke''s care, this life is more comfortable than the fire spitting dragon mountain valley. They can''t stop. Xiao Zhi''s fire spitting dragon is now the only king of the fire spitting dragon group. Of course, Lao spray naturally can''t lead them every day. Now, almost everything about the ethnic group has been handed over to the scar fire breathing dragon. Under the cultivation of Lao Fei, the strength of the scar fire breathing dragon has also increased rapidly. Even Xiaoheng and Xiaomao who have been to the dream forest have suffered heavy losses and suffered a disastrous defeat. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao Chun. Now I join Xiao Zhi''s magic island. I''ve been taking care of the fire breathing dragon before. Now the matter has come to an end, so I''m here to inform you." "Xiao Zhi, Na Zi, I didn''t expect you to have come to the smoke and ink hall." After hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Ji Ke said aloud, and then said hello to Xiao Zhi. Thanks to Xiao Zhi, Ji Ke can be relieved by the current fire breathing dragon group, and his life is better than before. In particular, the rules of magic island can fight, but can not be accepted. Unless Magic Baby voluntarily follows the trainer, this rule alone has made her very grateful to Xiao Zhi. "Are you friends with Xiao Chun?" After greeting Ji Ke, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. At the same time, it was a little strange why his fire breathing dragon came here with Ji Ke. After all, no one could command the fire breathing dragon except himself. "Yes, Xiao Chun is my only friend in Chengdu. At the beginning, thanks to her help, I could continue to take over the construction of xihuolongshan valley." Ji Ke explained how he met Xiao Chun. "Roar!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon suddenly put his head on his back and put him in front of Jike''s fire breathing dragon. Jike''s fire breathing dragon is called Lisa. Although its strength is only tianwangding peak, it has a high position in the fire breathing dragon group. Because Lisa is the wife of Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon, that is to say, Lao Fei is in love, and Lisa is pregnant. If she can meet Xiao Zhi this time, Lao Fei will not miss such a good opportunity and wants her master to help see Lisa''s physical condition. "You are such a mess, you guy. It seems that you are living well in the magic island. Your strength should not decline." After understanding the process, Xiao Zhi shook his head silently. He didn''t have a child yet. Unexpectedly, his magic baby was faster than his own action. "Roar!" "Bang!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, old spray hammer hammered his strong chest and said that it had not decreased at all. They fought every day and fought with their partners in the same period almost every day. Xiao Zhi reached out and touched Lisa''s round belly, then input the vitality perception, and found that Lisa''s belly had two life reactions. According to the information fed back by the vitality perception, the qualification of these two little fire dragons'' eggs is definitely the top goods. Presumably, his old spray is the peak of the championship level. In addition, his potential value is very good. In addition, he also has the self-made technology of memory disc transmission. It can be said that Lisa''s little fire dragon''s egg in her stomach will never be weaker than Xiaozhi''s front-line members in the future. Xiaozhi has made a good classification for his magic babies. The first is the main force, that is, the magic babies who learned their own skills with memory discs, and then the first line, that is, the magic babies that Xiaozhi now carries without learning their own skills with memory discs. He was very clear in his heart that the front line could never surpass the main force. After all, the self created technology of memory disc input will enable them to fully master their skills. They still have inherent advantages over the day after tomorrow. These two unborn little dragons have a very high probability of inheriting their own skills in the future. They can also inherit at least five self-made skills, and three of them are at least big moves. Of course, the details also depend on the usual training and some accidents. "It''s very good. Lisa has two life reactions in her body, and her potential is full. No wonder you will follow. It''s to escort." After feeling Lisa''s physical condition, Xiao Zhi said to the fire breathing dragon. Jike was also unwilling to let Lisa take her this time, but Lisa just couldn''t listen. Helpless, Xiaozhi''s old spray can only escort her all the way. Chapter 477 "Roar!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon roared with excitement, and two flames gushed out of his nostrils. Nothing makes him happier than the birth of his own child. "Roar ~ roar ~" as the excitement gradually calmed down, Lao spray made a gesture to Lao spray again, and then roared twice. After understanding the meaning of fire breathing dragon, Xiao Zhi frowned. It turns out that the fire breathing dragon intends to let Xiaozhi help his children find a trainer. As Xiaozhi''s magic baby, the fire breathing dragon knows very well that the magic baby with a trainer will improve its strength very quickly after strict training. And Xiao Zhi already has him. In addition, if there are parents around, although there is no need to worry about growth, there will be problems in the future. Under the protection of his parents, he will never achieve anything. "There''s no need to find a trainer. Now that I have the art of shadow separation, I can still train them and let them be with you." Xiao Zhi is not willing to send the old spray child out. In fact, most magic babies will not give too much care after their children have passed the stage of evolution. After all, evolution is a standard of maturity in their view. If they continue to take care at this time, it is impossible to adapt to the world of the law of the jungle. In the group of fire breathing dragons, small fire dragons are generally taken care of by fire breathing dragons and fire dinosaurs, but once they evolve into fire dinosaurs, they will not be taken care of, but have to take care of other small fire dragons. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon shook his head and shot a flame into the sky. A powerful momentum was emitted from the fire breathing dragon in an instant. "Oh, it seems that I don''t have your idea of being a father. What I''m saying is that you can''t take care of them all your life. Don''t worry, I''ll find two strong trainers to train your children." After understanding the meaning of the fire breathing dragon, Xiao Zhi said with a bitter smile that it is the so-called how can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain. The fire breathing dragon is very correct. Even if his children stay here, they will become stronger, but they still rely on their parents and Xiao Zhi. (after seeing this paragraph, don''t worry about Xiaozhi always sending out the magic baby. I just want to ask, what''s the use of staying? Xiaozhi has an old spray, and there won''t be too many opportunities to play if he stays.) (and I also said that learning self-made skills the day after tomorrow is not comparable to the magic baby who uses memory CDs to learn self-made skills, let alone the old spray children are just inheriting, there are only five self-made skills, so readers can rest assured and don''t always worry that others will surpass Xiaozhi.) "What a powerful fire breathing dragon. It''s much stronger than my fast dragon." Xiao Chun on one side, looking at the shock in the fire breathing dragon''s heart, only she knows that although her magic baby also has a champion peak, its strength is still weaker than yulongdu, not to mention Xiao Zhi. Moreover, her fast dragon is also the child of Xiaozhi fast dragon. At the beginning, it was because of the mini dragon''s egg that Xiaochun temporarily agreed to the marriage, but later she was very tangled, so she deliberately behaved a little annoying in front of Xiaozhi and hoped Xiaozhi would refuse the marriage. In this way, she could not only keep the fast dragon, but also not worry about what the outside world said about her. In fact, Xiao Chun is a woman who can keep calm. When she is older, she is good at scheming, and when she is younger, she has a lot of small ideas. The character she showed in front of Xiao Zhi and Na Zi was just pretended by her, and although Kabu knew it, she didn''t expose it. After all, if Xiao Zhi knows Xiao Chun''s idea, it will certainly involve the zvocq family. He wants to retain both the fast dragon and the reputation of the zvocq family. I believe Xiao Zhi will never stop this means if he knows it. But Xiao Chun has to do so, because the child born to Xiao Zhi Kuailong is really strong. She inherited some of the self created skills of the Kuailong. At present, she has awakened two big moves and has become the absolute trump card in Xiao Chun''s hand. She is really reluctant to give up. The appearance of the fire breathing dragon made Xiao Chun feel as if he had done a very stupid thing. He could make the fire breathing dragon stronger than the fast dragon in her hand so obedient. How could he be the kind of black sheep in his mind. Along the way, Xiao Chun was in a trance. He unknowingly came to the smoke and ink hall. It is a very luxurious house. The zvuki family used to be one of the top families. Although he is down now, he still has some strength after all. "Miss, take your uncle and them to the hall to have a rest first. I''ll prepare the food. It''s already noon. Let''s put aside the affairs of the Taoist hall first. And miss, you have to have a ceremony to purify the teeth of the dragon in the afternoon." After entering the smoke and ink hall, cabo showed the quality of an excellent housekeeper. First, let the host take the guests to rest, and then manage the next things that must be done for the host. After arriving at the living room, everyone sat in the guest seat, and Na Zi naturally sat next to Xiao Zhi. As for Lao spray, he didn''t care to come here. Now he is walking outside with his wife. But Xiao Zhi thought that today''s challenge to the Taoist hall seemed to be over. What cabo said just now reminded him that it seems that Xiao Chun still has a ceremony to purify the teeth of the dragon today, so they can only sleep here for one night. As for Ji Ke, he came to play with Xiao Chun completely, so he didn''t have to worry about anything. But Xiao Chun didn''t know what to do now, but then he thought, anyway, Xiao Zhi didn''t know she was pretending, and he also indicated that he wanted to refuse marriage, and then he didn''t worry about it anymore. Before long, Kabu took a group of maids and pushed the dining car into the living room. They had a good meal. Next, Xiaochun was going to have the Dragon tooth ceremony. Xiaozhi and Nazi had never seen it with their own eyes. Naturally, they wanted to have a look. Chapter 478 In the afternoon, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi saw the so-called ceremony of the dragon''s teeth. In fact, it was a prayer in the half moon lake of the Dragon Valley. The Dragon Valley here was the place where the dragon magic baby that had been destroyed on a large scale was made. Later, he was assessed by Xiao Chun''s mother. At present, where is the fast dragon with Xiao Chun''s mother? Xiao Zhi also saw that the champion peak is indeed a little stronger than the fast dragon of yulongdu. After finishing the ceremony, it was more than 3 p.m. and Xiao Zhi, who thought he could not compete today, found that there was still some time, so he put forward the request of challenge. Xiao Chun, as a trainer of the Taoist school, naturally would not refuse. "The rules of the game are two to two. The challenger can change the magic baby once per game, but the Taoist school trainer can''t." In the arena of Yanmo hall, old man Kabu said with red and green flags in his hands. "Come on, dragon stabbing king." As soon as cabe''s voice fell, Xiaozhuang took out one of her main forces. Although Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon gave her a lot of pressure, she still had a little luck. She thought that Xiaozhi would always spray a main force now, and she might not be as powerful as her magic baby. "The thorn Dragon King? It''s not the same level as the whirlpool islands. Go, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Looking at the Dragon King of Xiao Chun, Xiao Zhi saw the strength of each other at a glance, and then sent his own partner. Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex evolved from Xiaozhi''s armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Not long ago, Xiaozhi finally evolved into a super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with an armor stone after a good training of the armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. After evolution, it retained the water attribute of T. rex in the iron armor period, but the unique skill of water system can''t be used anymore. However, Xiao Zhi is not disappointed. After all, with the water attribute, the weakness of T. rex was eliminated. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is really a new man. He doesn''t even know his attributes." Watching Xiaozhi take out the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaochun was still a little nervous and immediately relaxed. He wondered if he was too careful. Xiaozhi is still a new trainer after all. "Hum." Hearing Xiao Chun''s words, Xiao Zhi just snorted coldly. For this trainer who only looks at his attributes to judge his advantages, Xiao Zhi disdains to explain. The only way is to beat the other party hard. "Isn''t Xiao Zhi looking down on Xiao Chun and using the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex of ground system and rock system?" Ji Ke, who was watching the war, also frowned and said, feeling that Xiao Zhi may have underestimated Xiao Chun. "He won''t make the mistake of covering up. Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is not an ordinary thing." Nazi knows a lot about the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, she also sees Xiaozhi''s training of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Dragon stabbing king, attack with water gun." Seeing Xiaozhi''s disdainful eyes, Xiaochun snorted coldly, and then issued an order. "Woo ~" the Dragon stabbing king shouted, and a column of water sprayed out of the barrel like mouth and hit Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Generally speaking, this move is very effective. But Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus rex has mutated and has the attribute of water. When the water gun of the Dragon stabbing King hits the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, it has no effect at all. As soon as his huge body is shocked, the water gun of the Dragon stabbing king will be opened in an instant. "What!" X3 Seeing this, Xiao Chun, Ji Ke and even Kabu were surprised. Kabu was not young and would not judge the victory or defeat based on the surface. He thought that Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex had a unique skill to deal with the water system. But I didn''t expect that the Dragon stabbing King''s water gun would have no effect. It''s impossible to happen, but the fact is in front of him, so he can''t help believing it. "Roar!" After the water gun was fired, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately roared at the Dragon stabbing king, and then jumped into the water in the unbelievable eyes of everyone. "How can this happen? The attribute of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex should be rock system and ground system. No matter which one, the weakness should be water." Looking at the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex looking at the Dragon stabbing king in the pool in the center of the arena, Xiao Chun''s heart was put down and mentioned it again. "Hum ~ Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex had a mutation as early as when he was an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex and had the attribute of water. After evolution, this attribute is still preserved. Otherwise, why do you think Xiaozhi took out the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex?" As soon as Xiao Chun''s words were finished, Na Zi said aloud. At the same time, she looked at Xiao Chun contemptuously and asked him to gnash his teeth, but Na Zi was right. When Xiao Zhi took out the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, she really underestimated each other. "Rock cannon." As Na Zi just finished speaking, Xiao Zhi''s orders followed. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex roared. Suddenly, several huge rocks formed by energy appeared around, and then attacked the Dragon stabbing king like shells. "Dragon stabbing king, avoid it quickly." Looking at the huge rock suddenly hit, Xiao Chun also reacted quickly. In the water, the speed of the Dragon stabbing king is very fast. After all, the volume of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex''s rock gun is too large. Although the attack speed looks very fast, it is still weak in the eyes of the Dragon stabbing king. "Even if you are not afraid of water, stab the Dragon King''s territory in the water." Seeing the Dragon stabbing King''s sensitive Dodge, Xiao Chun said with renewed confidence, but this confidence had not been maintained for long, but it was completely broken by the next scene. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, change the site and use the earth moving core." In Xiao Chun''s shocked eyes, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the ground with his feet in the water. Suddenly, the whole arena began to vibrate, and then cracks appeared. The pool in the center of the venue also slowly flows into these gaps, and then the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex tramples on it again. The whole venue is instantly fragmented, the rocks are broken, and the smoke and dust picked up are dispersed. The arena has completely changed its appearance. Chapter 479 The pool in the middle of the original site has completely disappeared and is covered by rocks, and the ground is now full of gravel. There are many reverse lands. It seems that the rock site is complete. "How can you completely change the whole site into a terrain that is beneficial to you? How can you have this skill? Is this super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex a divine beast?" Looking at the changed venue, Xiao Chun''s face is very bad now. Although the water stabbing Dragon King can continue to fight, his mobility has been completely limited. He is simply an immovable target and can be slaughtered by others. Xiaochun really saw Xiaozhi''s strength for the first time. It wasn''t blown out at all. The rumors from the outside world even joked. It''s ridiculous. She always thought that the rumors from the outside world were too exaggerated. Unexpectedly, she was severely beaten in the face. "Rock fist." Xiaozhi''s order came again. The two arms of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex were instantly covered with hard rocks to form a rock arm. Just looking at it, you know that the defense and attack power must be amazing. "Dragon King, the practical foam light blocks the other''s sight." It must be impossible to avoid the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex if he leaves his king. Therefore, Xiao Chun can only choose not to let the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex close to the king. "Woo ~" water bubbles sprayed out from the mouth of the Dragon stabbing king, covering most of the site and the site in the direction of Xiaozhi. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately couldn''t find the position of the Dragon stabbing king. "Don''t panic, attack in the direction of one o''clock." Xiaozhi calmed down a little and flustered the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then three gouyu wrote a round of eyes and immediately found the trace of the other party. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex participated in the Taoist hall competition for the first time, so it''s inevitable to be a little nervous, so some flustered is also a normal phenomenon. "Roar!" Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t say a word. He threw a straight fist directly at one o''clock, and the rock fist hit the Dragon stabbing King hard. "Woo!!!" The Dragon stabbing king in the rock boxing screamed with pain. The damage suffered by the Dragon stabbing king is no less than being hit by the rock. It can be seen how amazing the power of the rock boxing is. "Dragon stabbing king!!!" "Damn, how could he find the location of the Dragon stabbing King... By the way, this guy has a waveguide and can sense the location of everyone in the arena. I should have made such a simple mistake." Seeing that the Dragon stabbing king was hit, Xiao Chun took a worried look at the position of the Dragon stabbing king, and then remembered that Xiao Zhi, like her, had a waveguide, so this tactic of blocking his sight had no effect on Xiao Zhi at all. In fact, even if there is no waveguide, Xiaozhi also has writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes. The insight of these two pupil techniques is quite strong. Therefore, all shielding behaviors will have nowhere to hide in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Since you can''t dodge, attack hard, stab the Dragon King and use the wave of the dragon." A water blue energy ball condensed in front of the sting Dragon King''s mouth, and then attacked the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex in a straight line by means of laser. "Hmm? This woman seems different from just now." Unknowingly, Xiaozhi found some differences in Xiaochun. Unlike the strong young lady before, Xiaochun now looks like a very calm trainer. It is reasonable to say that this opposite character cannot appear in a person unless the other party is pretending to show them before. Although he found that Xiao Chun was different from before, Xiao Zhi didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, he came to the Taoist school this time and left after that. As for his marriage with Xiao Chun, he wouldn''t care. "Bang!" "Roar ~!" When Xiao Zhi found that Xiao Chun was a little different, he stopped thinking and let the Dragon wave of the Dragon stabbing King wipe the abdomen of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. If the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex didn''t react quickly, he would be hurt a lot. The fluctuation of the dragon is one of the great moves of the Dragon system, and its power is naturally very powerful. Xiaozhi''s magic babies all have good autonomous response ability, but the volume of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is too large, so the action will be a little slow, so they will be rubbed by the fluctuation of the Dragon King of the stabbing dragon. "Rock coffin." Xiaozhi, who reacted, immediately gave an order. The rock coffin is one of the earth Duns. It can control the rock to surround the opponent, and then compress it slowly. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex roared. The ground around the Dragon stabbing king suddenly raised several rocks, and then began to think about the Dragon stabbing King moving. In less than three seconds, the Dragon stabbing king had been squeezed by the rocks and made a painful cry. "Dragon stabbing king, get out of there quickly." Looking at the completely suppressed dragon stabbing king, Xiao Chun was worried about giving orders. After the Dragon stabbing King left the water, although his movement was limited, he could still move, but the speed would be pitifully slow. "Woo!!!" The Dragon stabbing king also wanted to escape from the range of these rocks, but the pain of being squeezed made him unable to exert his strength at all. Finally, he fainted with a scream and lost his fighting ability. "The Dragon stabbing King lost his fighting ability and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." As the Dragon stabbing King lost his fighting ability, Kabu immediately held up the green flag and said. At the moment when the opponent loses combat ability, the rock squeezing the Dragon stabbing king also seems to be broken like a piece of paper, revealing the Dragon stabbing king in the middle. This is not a life and death battle. Otherwise, the Dragon stabbing king will be squeezed and deformed in an instant. "So strong, I really underestimated him. I didn''t expect my dragon stabbing king to lose so thoroughly." In this game, Xiao Chun was completely restricted. If the venue was a pool, there might be a little chance, but the rock venue was doomed to the defeat of the Dragon stabbing king. If it weren''t for the fact that the Taoist school trainer couldn''t replace the magic baby, Xiao Chun would choose to replace it. After all, she''s not a fool. She''s obviously limited and stupid to deliver it to the door. Chapter 480 "This woman''s character is completely different from that just now. She is a trainer who can calm down very much. She is completely different from that before." watching Xiao Chun take back the Dragon stabbing king, Xiao Zhi felt the doubt just now and hit again. Recalling that when they first met, Xiao Chun now was completely different from the unruly and capricious young lady before. Now she was like a very scheming woman, which made Xiao Zhi feel disgusted involuntarily. I believe that many men hate scheming women very much. They calculate this and that all day, and this kind of women are also very strong. They always like to let others listen to themselves and have a desire for leadership. "Go, dragon." Just when Xiao Zhi was puzzled, Xiao Chun''s voice made him recover. A very strong fast dragon appeared in front of his super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Looking at the opposite fast dragon, Xiao Zhi seemed to feel familiar. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes suddenly shrunk, and then his expression was cold. A low voice came into everyone''s ears from his mouth. "I see, woman. It''s really a good abacus." The fast dragon in front of us is the child of Xiaozhi fast dragon, who hatched the egg of the mini dragon that was given to Yulong''s family at the beginning. After thinking about the things he met with Xiao Chun before, he immediately found the other party''s idea and wanted Xiao Zhi to personally refuse the marriage. In this way, Xiao Chun can not only keep the fast dragon in his hand, but also not damage the reputation of the zvuki family. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. "What!" After all, they didn''t know that the fast dragon in front of them was the child of Xiaozhi fast dragon, while Kabu and Xiaochun were defeated. Especially Xiao Chun, she didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi could see through what she did just by looking at the fast dragon. "Wait, let me explain... Xiao Chun, who thinks things are bad, is very nervous and says to Xiao Zhi, but it''s too late to say now. What Xiao Zhi hates most in his life is betrayal and being cheated. If it''s just entertainment, he hates this kind of malicious deception. "What''s the use of explaining now? If I hadn''t noticed it, you might never say it in your life. It''s not such a good thing to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway." Xiao Zhi didn''t give Xiao Chun a chance to explain. His anger is almost steaming his brain. The writing wheel eye is unconsciously transformed into a reincarnation eye. He can''t see his soul, so Xiao Chun can''t say a word. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, come back." Exhale, Xiaozhi calms down, but his expression is unusually cold. After taking back the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaozhi takes out another Magic Baby ball and throws it out. At this moment, he had fallen to a critical point. People who think about Xiao Chun''s small ideas all day are not qualified to get the fast dragon. On the surface, yulongtian may have found a beautiful daughter-in-law for Xiaozhi, but this woman has too many small moves. If she wants to marry in the future, the fire in the harem may be light. It''s lucky if she doesn''t break her family and die. "Bang!" The elf ball that ran out opened in an instant, and a white light appeared from the elf ball. Then a saneido wearing a white dress appeared in front of everyone. It was noble and beautiful, with perfect body shape and gentle and fierce temperament. "How beautiful." Looking at saneido, Jike said with longing that saneido''s temperament is what many women want to have, even Na Zi. "After this game, I want to take back the fast dragon." After saneido appeared, Xiao Zhi said aloud, making Xiao Chun''s face change greatly. "No, the fast dragon is..." "He''s not yours. I gave the egg to Yulong''s family. Besides, you still use these small hands when you broke the contract first. No wonder zifuchi''s family didn''t finish like this." Xiao Chun was trying to refute a few words, but Xiao Zhi''s words made her don''t know what to say. Yes, at the beginning, Xiao Chun really wanted Xiao Zhi to say that he refused to marry in order to see the fast dragon in front of him. It can be said that this fast dragon is the bride price given to the zvuki family by Xiao Zhi''s grandfather. Don''t think the bride price doesn''t look good. It''s the child of Xiaozhi Kuailong. Now it has reached the peak of the championship level in just over a year. It can definitely scare a lot of people to death. "Woo?" Xiao Chun''s fast dragon was puzzled by what his trainer and Xiao Zhi across the street were saying, but he could feel that they were not very good at dealing with each other, but he was very familiar with the smell of Xiao Zhi. The smell of his mother is very pleasant, especially to Xiao Zhi. "Don''t say you won''t be given a chance. Just bet on the game. If you win, write it off. If you lose, return the fast dragon." Looking at Xiao Chun''s dawdling appearance, Xiao Zhi snapped. The gaze of reincarnation eyes made Xiao Chun unable to resist at all. "OK... OK." In desperation, Xiao Chun had to agree. She is stronger than others. Xiao Zhi can''t offend her now. Moreover, in her opinion, she doesn''t have no chance. Saneido is Xiao Zhi''s magic baby in Chengdu, not the main force. "Saneido, Reiki pillar." The moment Xiao Chun agreed, Xiao Zhi couldn''t wait to attack. He saw saneido floating in the air, waving his hands gracefully, and shooting an energy column on the ground of the opposite fast dragon. "Bang!" "Ow!!!" Saneido is a magic baby of the super energy department. He has been trained by Xiaozhi since childhood. Therefore, he can clearly feel Xiaozhi''s mood. He knows that his master is in a bad mood now, and saneido is also cold. The skill power used is much stronger than usual. The fast dragon hit by the Reiki column immediately screamed in pain, as if the physical quality inherited in the super ancient period and the rough skin and thick flesh of the dragon magic baby didn''t hurt him substantially, just hurt a little. Chapter 481 "Fast dragon, destroy the dead light." Seeing that the fast dragon was hit by the Reiki column, Xiao Chun also reacted. He saw a golden particle energy ball condensed in the mouth of the fast dragon, and then attacked saneido at a very fast speed. The two magic babies are all very powerful, especially saneido. In terms of attributes, they restrain the fast dragon as a dragon, so this game is very beneficial for Xiaozhi. "Divine mirror." Looking at the destructive death light, saneido gracefully extended his right hand to block the front. A crystal clear mirror was formed in an instant, blocking the destructive death light of the fast dragon, absorbing all its power, and then breaking. "Click." "Wholesale and retail banging." The sound of the cracked mirror made the competition enter a critical point. The fast dragon moved at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to shanedo, and then its right hand lit a hot flame. "Fire fist." With Xiao Chun''s order, the fast dragon''s flame fist hit saneido''s abdomen. It''s not that Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to hide, but that the speed of the fast dragon is really too fast. Saneido is not good at speed. "Shanai ~" shanaiduo covered his abdomen and retreated very quickly, far away from the attack range of the fast dragon, but the fast dragon pursued the victory and didn''t give shanaiduo a chance to fight back at all. "Sanedo, use the rebound shield." Looking at the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi frowned and saw that shanedo''s body was shocked. In an instant, a blue barrier appeared around her and shook the approaching fast dragon out. "It turns out that this is the case. That woman is really not a fuel-efficient role." Na Zi and Ji Ke, who were watching the war, also knew why Xiao Zhi was so angry under the explanation of old man Kabu. Especially Na Zi, she knows that Xiao Zhi hates betrayal and deception very much. The last ConA incident has proved this. Coupled with Xiao Zhi''s irresponsible father, it proves that Xiao Zhi hates betrayal and deception. "No, Xiao Chun can do such a thing." Ji Ke on the other side couldn''t believe it. "Ow!" The shocked dragon screamed in pain. He didn''t expect that saneido''s small body could pop it away. You know, after he evolved into a fast dragon, he had few rivals. Even the fast dragon of his master''s mother could only draw with himself at most. "The power of the moon." Looking at the flying dragon, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes flashed, and immediately gave orders to saneido. A blue energy slowly gathered in front of saneido''s chest. Then he attacked the fast dragon in a wave shape and straight line. The power of the moon is a skill of the goblin system. It is very powerful in the place with sufficient moonlight at night, but it''s not night now, so the power of the moon of shanedo this time is much weaker than that at night. "Boom." The power of the moon hit the fast dragon hard, and the effect is very excellent. After all, in terms of attributes, saneido is very favorable. "Fast dragon, hold on and use the fire to put it out." When the other party attacked, it was often the moment of counterattack. Xiao Chun seized this opportunity and let the fast dragon use one of the great skills of fire. "Did you wake up in the inherited self created technology and put out the fire?" Hearing Xiao Chun''s order, Xiao Zhi frowned. Haohuo extinction is a large-scale attack skill, which is powerful and not very defensive. "Ow!!!" After hearing Xiao Chun''s order, the fast dragon roared and ejected a flame with a diameter of about 15 meters from his mouth, covering the whole arena. The fast dragon was very confident. He can''t even use his master''s mother''s fast dragon. It''s a skill he''s very proud of. In fact, a 15 meter fire extinguishment is nothing in Xiaozhi''s eyes. If his fire breathing dragon is used, it''s at least 25 meters or even 30 meters. "The scope is too large for the divine mirror to fully absorb. In that case, saneido, use the sun." Looking at the extinguishment of the Haohuo that has begun to gradually approach saneido, Xiaozhi chooses to break the force with force after analysis. "Shanai ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s order, shanaiduo crossed his hands on his forehead, and then a dazzling light appeared in an instant, shining the whole arena and even outside the arena. Fortunately, Na Zi and others are far enough away. If they don''t want to, they may also be affected. This is also one reason why Xiao Zhi can rest assured that saneido can use the sunshine. "Ding!" After the crisp sound sounded, the dazzling sunshine suddenly showed strong lethality, assimilated the flame of the whole site into the light, and the fast dragon in the sunshine also suffered a heavy blow. "Ow!!!" "Fast dragon." Looking at the skills he had never seen and the scream of the fast dragon, Xiao Chun was shocked. He blocked the leader with his arm. Looking at the vast white field, he didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s saneido still had this group attack skill of indiscriminate attack. "Shanai ~" a few seconds later, the release time of sunshine has reached the limit and disconnected. Shanaiduo gasped and looked at the opposite fast dragon, who is not in good condition. Although she has reached the championship level, she can only use this forbidden technology for about three times in her heyday. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Xiao Chun''s fast dragon was hurt all over, especially the burn. He didn''t expect that the other party''s skills were stronger than him. "It''s so strong that even the fast dragon can''t resist it." The defense of the fast dragon is well known to everyone. It turned into this under one blow. Ji Ke, who was on one side, said unbelievably. "Ah ~ the sunshine of saneido is a skill created by Xiao Zhi after he came to Chengdu. Although it is powerful, it consumes a lot of elements. Judging from the current state of saneido, it can only be used once at most." Na Zi, who knows the power of the sun, knows much more than Jike and Kabu. Chapter 482 "Roar!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s old spray suddenly came here with Jike''s fire breathing dragon, flying in the air and watching the game below. Before, the old spray felt like a fast dragon and a large number of fire elements. So he hurried over. At a glance, Lao Fei immediately felt that the fast dragon fighting with Xiaozhi was not much different from his partner. It must be related by blood. "Fast dragon, are you okay? Can you continue to fight?" Xiao Chun is very worried and asks the fast dragon that she really doesn''t want to lose this game. Once she loses, she will be separated from the fast dragon, and she doesn''t know what attitude Xiao Zhi will take to deal with them. It can be said that all this has been screwed up by yourself. Sometimes people really can''t think too invincible. In this way, they will not only ignore a lot of things, but also dig a big hole for themselves unconsciously. "Ow ~" the fast Dragon nodded. The inheritance of super ancient genes makes him have firm perseverance. It can be said that the more he plays, the more brave he is. He will never admit defeat and abstain. "Well, let him see our strength and use tornadoes." Seeing the fast dragon nodding, Xiao Chun was worried about his injury, but he couldn''t choose to give up. He had to harden his head and continue to fight. "Ow!!!" This time, the fast dragon was angry. It was the first time that he was hit so badly by his opponent. A tornado rose with the trend, as if connected with the sky. The clouds in the air were slowly affected by the tornado and slowly began to gather towards the center of the tornado. What''s more incredible is that the volume of the tornado is very large. "The power of this tornado is so great that it is worthy of being the child of Xiaozhi Kuailong. It really perfectly inherits the fighting gene." Nazi and others hold everything around them that can prevent them from being sucked away. And Xiaozhi have seen a lot of fast dragons at Yulong''s house. I really didn''t expect that the power of this fast dragon in front of me is even stronger than those who have grown up for decades. It''s hard to admit that this fast dragon has reached this level within a year. "Sanedo, continuously use black particles to break up the Tornado "What! This is... Bad. If you fight like this, something may happen." Xiao Zhi, who was about to give an order to fight back against saneido, suddenly shrunk his reincarnation eye and found something wrong with Xiaochun fast dragon. It turned out that after using the tornado, the fast dragon seemed to lose consciousness and his eyes were full of blood. "Gee, it''s hateful to learn that skill at such a juncture." Xiao Zhi can''t help but bite his teeth. Yes, he found that the fast dragon is entering a certain state, which is the skill of the dragon magic baby''s last fight against death. Inverse scale is the ultimate trick that dragon magic baby can use. After use, its own strength will reach a peak, similar to the state of violent walking. During the second period, the magic baby using inverse scale will reach a terrible critical point in terms of speed, strength, skills and so on. However, such a powerful skill has a very big limitation, that is, after the reverse scale is opened, the dragon magic baby will lose consciousness, and only a small number of dragon magic babies will retain their consciousness after the reverse scale is opened. But Xiao Chun''s fast dragon is obviously no longer one of them. After all, it''s great to reach the championship after only one year of training. Let alone this time, he understands and turns on the inverse scale for the first time, let alone control, and it''s good not to turn the world upside down around here. "Huh?" "Can you say..." "Fast dragon, stop quickly." Seeing Xiaozhi''s order, she stopped halfway. Xiaochun looked at it with some doubts and found that the opposite party was looking at her fast dragon, so she followed it. At a glance, she also found the state of the fast dragon at this time. Xiao Chun, who is good at using the dragon magic baby, naturally knows the skill of inverse scale, and once it is opened, it is definitely not a joke. Even in the League assembly, anti scale is a prohibited skill. Unless the user can maintain his own consciousness, otherwise, once the anti scale is turned on, it is a violation, and he has to compensate for the damage of magic baby after anti scale. Moreover, not all dragon magic babies can understand the inverse scale. This time, the fast dragon was forced to a desperate situation. In fact, his current injury is not suitable for continuing to fight. But the super ancient belligerent gene made the fast dragon unwilling to admit defeat. Under the hard support, it awakened the blood in the body, and the inverse scale also opened. Therefore, the power of the tornado is much greater than usual. "Ow!!!!" The sound of Xiao Chun was not heard by the fast dragon, or it could not be heard. The fast dragon roared at the sky, and the two tentacles on his forehead sent out a little leakage reaction, which resonated with the lightning in the sky. "Miss, let''s leave quickly. It''s not safe here." With rich experience, the veteran Kabu also found that the situation was not good. He immediately took Xiao Chun and planned to leave here. At the same time, he took Na Zi and Ji Ke away. "If I don''t go, the fast dragon will hear me." Xiao Chun, who was held by Cabra, looked stubborn and didn''t leave far away, and resisted old man Cabra''s strength. "Shanedo, come back." "Fire breathing dragon, bring Lisa to me quickly." After taking back saneido, Xiaozhi said to the fire breathing dragon watching the war in the sky. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon immediately took his wife and quickly landed in front of Xiaozhi. Without saying a word, Xiaozhi grabbed Lisa, and then a space-time vortex sucked it into the different space. There is no safer place than there. "Don''t worry, Lisa is in my different space. There''s no problem. Let the fast dragon wake up first. The fire breathing dragon and the tail of the dragon." After saying a word to the worried old spray, Xiaozhi entered the battle state, and the spray fire dragon was also a long lost blood. Chapter 483 The reverse scale of the fast dragon is nothing to Xiaozhi. He can subdue the other party himself, but most of his abilities are lethal. Now the fast dragon is seriously injured. He is afraid that one will kill the fast dragon accidentally, so he will use the fire spitting dragon. "Roar!!!" With a roar, the huge wings of the fire breathing dragon shook, and immediately came to the air and looked at the fast dragon. The fast dragon provoked by the fire breathing dragon became angry at once, controlled the tornado and attacked the fire breathing dragon. "Quick dragon, wake up quickly." Xiao Chun looked at the unconscious fast dragon in the air with wet eyes, while Na Zi''s eyes were full of blue light, shrouding all the people around, and was hit by something blown by the tornado. "It''s really strong. Can all the scales of dragon magic baby have this strength?" With the protection of Na Zi''s super ability, Ji Ke''s tension is not much, but he is very surprised to see the strength of the fast dragon after using the reverse scale. "No, ordinary dragon magic babies will double their own ability after using inverse scale, such as increasing speed or strength. Looking at the current state of Xiaochun express dragon, it should be the power of skills." "Maybe it''s the first time to open the relationship of inverse scale. After opening the inverse scale, Xiaozhi''s fast dragon can not only maintain its consciousness, but also double its comprehensive strength, which is unmatched by other dragon magic babies." Na Zi, who has studied with Xiao Zhi for a period of time, also knows a lot about most of the Magic Baby knowledge. In addition, she has to take care of Xiao Zhi''s magic baby, so na Zi has studied the relevant knowledge with great heart. "So it is, but the power of Xiaochun''s fast dragon''s skills has more than doubled. They all affect the natural weather. Isn''t this something that only divine beasts who have mastered the rules can do?" Under NA Zi''s explanation, Ji Ke was still frightened by the strength of the fast dragon after reversing the scale, although he knew the function of reversing the scale. Ji Ke also often saw Xiaozhi''s magic baby in the dream forest of magic island. Among them, there are divine beasts, and she fights in training every day. She has seen a lot of things that affect the weather, so she still knows a little. "Although it''s true, Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon is a super ancient magic baby and a beast, and this fast dragon is her offspring, so it naturally inherits a good talent." "After going against the scale, it can affect some of the rules. The fast dragon can use many skills, so it is the most difficult to determine the mastery of the rules. Xiaozhi''s fast dragon masters the law of thunder, while Xiaochun''s, I think it should be the law of water." "It''s hard to imagine that it can grow to the point of influencing the law in a year. Sure enough, the super ancient magic baby has a great advantage in the sky." Na Zi finally learned the strength of the super ancient magic baby. Even future generations have this growth rate. Although it is assisted by self-made technology, it is still hard to believe. At this time, in the sky, the tail of the fire breathing dragon bloomed a dazzling green light, and the hot flame on the tail was assimilated. It pumped it hard at the fast dragon in front of it. "Bang!" Being unprepared, the fast dragon was instantly pulled away by the dragon tail of the fire breathing dragon. The Dragon skill is also very effective for the Dragon system, and the effect is similar to the suppression of attributes. "Fire breathing dragon, use a huge fire to destroy the center of the tornado." Looking at the fast dragon that was pulled out, Xiao Zhi didn''t let the fire breathing dragon catch up. Without the control of the fast dragon, the tornado will make a mess of the surrounding mountains, so we should waste this thing first. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fire spitting Dragon flew over the tornado and sprayed a flame with a diameter of 10 meters towards the center. Although the range was small, the quality was indeed doubled. Haohuo extinction is different from Haohuo extinction. Haohuo extinction is a group attack skill, which spreads the power and forms a large-scale attack mode, while Haohuo extinction compresses the power. Therefore, although the scope of the flame is reduced, the power is greater, which belongs to the mode of hitting the power. After the fire was destroyed and involved by the tornado, the original gray tornado turned red in an instant. It looked like a fire tornado, and all the places swept by it had turned black. "Cut, is it still a little close, fire breathing dragon, get out of the way." Seeing that the tornado did not become smaller, Xiaozhi disdained, and then his right hand began to deform. The parts of the instrument appeared on Xiaozhi''s right arm to form a small laser gun. "Roar!" In order not to affect Xiaozhi, the spray fire dragon once again hit the fast dragon who flew back. The tail of the Dragon just now completely hurt him. The fast dragon now doesn''t care about the injury on his body, but just wants to defeat the old spray in front of him. "Give me a break." After watching the fire breathing dragon block the fast dragon, Xiao Zhi roared and turned into the right arm of the laser gun. Suddenly, a purple energy ball was condensed, and then the laser went straight towards the tornado. "Bang!" After the laser artillery hit the tornado, it sent out an explosion, which seemed to have no effect, but then the tornado seemed to eat and support, and slowly began to expand. "Boom." A black and red mushroom cloud rose from the place of Yanmo hall. The whole mountain was shocked by the explosion, and the magic babies in the forest began to hide constantly. The strong wind from the mushroom cloud made the fast dragon cover his face. At this time, the old spray appeared behind the fast dragon in an instant, and then stunned the fast dragon with a hand knife. "That''s close. I thought I was going to die." Ji Ke, who was shocked by the big bang just now, touched his chest and said in surprise. "Fast dragon." The little toon on one side took the opportunity to break free from the Kabu, and then ran in the direction of the old spray. The fast dragon was being held by the old spray to land from the air. Chapter 484 "Fire breathing dragon." Looking at the little toon rushing past, Xiao Zhi drank coldly. He turned around and held the fast dragon in front of Xiao Zhi. Looking at the wounded fast dragon, Xiao Zhi frowned, and then covered his palm on the fast dragon''s forehead. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s palm was wrapped by a green vitality and continuously transported to the fast dragon''s body. The scars on the body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Na Zi and Ji Ke and others had come to Xiaozhi at this time. "Bring the spirit ball of the fast dragon." After the fast dragon''s injury recovered completely, he didn''t wake up immediately. Instead, he slept like a pig snoring. "Ke... After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Chun was reluctant to give up holding the Magic Baby ball of the fast dragon, but it goes without saying that the fast dragon used the reverse scale, which is a foul unless he didn''t lose consciousness. "I''m sorry. I hope you don''t do it to the zvuki family. I''m just doing it for the family. I didn''t mean to lie to you." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s sharp eyes, Ren Xiaochun has thousands of excuses, and now he can''t say it calmly. "In the face of the fast dragon, we''re clear this time. It''s irrelevant in the future." After taking the fairy ball handed over by Xiao Chun and taking the fast dragon in, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and then threw the fairy ball to Lao Fei. "Take it back to the dragon." Xiao Chun is a good trainer, which is undeniable. Even Xiao Zhi appreciates each other''s strength, but she will use this practice to damage others'' reputation for fast dragon. Xiao Zhi will not let fast dragon continue to stay with her. "Roar!" Lao Fei took over the elf ball and nodded. Xiaozhi''s main partners have a good relationship. They usually boast and chat together. Life is like heaven. Now when his partner''s children encounter problems, as a friend, he naturally wants to help. "This is the badge of Yanmo hall. I''m really sorry this time." Looking at the fairy ball in Lao Fei''s hand, Xiao Chun held back his tears and handed the badge to Xiao Zhi. Without the fast dragon, Xiao Chun is back to the origin. "Jike, Nazi and I left first." After receiving the badge, Xiao Zhi glanced at Xiao Chun with his eyes at Ji Ke and said that he hoped Ji Ke would comfort Xiao Chun. After all, if she changed her temper, she would still be a good woman. "Well, see you next time." Seeing Xiaozhi''s sign, Ji Ke nodded to show understanding. She didn''t know when Xiaochun had become like this. Perhaps it was the pressure to revive the family that made Xiaochun unknowingly become his current character. "What shall we do now? We should stay there for at least one night." After leaving the smoke and ink hall, on the way, Na Zi said to Xiao Zhi that now it is getting dark and they are on the path. Even if they want to sleep in the field for a night, they must detour into the forest. "Do you think we can continue to sleep there for another night just now?" It''s all like this. Na Zi still wants to sleep. Xiao Zhi shook his head speechless. "I''m just talking." Na Zi pouted and pointed her index fingers to each other. Then she silently followed Xiao Zhi to the direction of Yanmo city. The nearest place from here is Yanmo city. At almost seven o''clock, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi finally came to Yanmo city. Then they found a hotel and opened a room directly. Eight o''clock the next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaozhi, the badges are collected and abstained now. Do we have to go back to Kanto first? It''s more than two months before the Chengdu conference starts." The next morning, the two who had finished washing came to the restaurant. "Yes, there are more than two months left. Now only the forest lizard and blue crocodile need special training. As long as the current level is maintained, it''s OK. At the same time, the quartz conference in Kanto should not be over yet. Let''s go and have a look." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi said aloud that this quartz alliance conference can be said to attract the attention of the world. Compared with Xiaozhi''s session, this time it can be said that the strong gathered. After all, when Xiaozhi only participated, it was all the way through the customs, cool or cool, but there was no passion. "If we had known this, we would have gone back with Jike." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi thought about it and felt that she should go back with Ji Ke yesterday. "I think Ji Ke is still in the smoke and ink hall. How can he go back so soon? I''ll take you with space-time Ninja later, soon." Xiaozhi''s divine power can only blink 3000 meters, but it has been very fast. After breakfast, Xiao Zhi left with Na Zi under a vortex of time and space. What they didn''t know was that at the moment they disappeared, not far away, there were several people in r-clothes watching their every move. I saw that Xiao Zhi kept moving towards Kanto with Na Zi in his arms. The speed was quite fast. According to this speed, they could reach the magic island in less than half an hour. Half an hour later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bang!" Xiaozhi suddenly landed on the ground with Nanzi in her arms and startled many magic babies nearby. At this time, Chaomeng also brought Xiaozhi''s magic babies here. The noise of the landing just now was too loud. They thought it was an invasion. "Are you all right? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Looking at his main players, Xiao Zhi said happily, and Pikachu on his shoulder also greeted his friends. "Young master, why don''t you tell me when you come back? I''ll send someone to pick you up." After greeting one by one, yulongfeng came with a group of maids and said. "No, find someone to take these badges to help me register for the competition in Chengdu League. Na Zi and I are going to the venue of the Kanto League Conference. There are many participants in this Kanto conference. I am also looking at Shiro''s current strength." After hearing yulongfeng''s words, Xiaozhi smiled, then took out his collected badge and gave it to yulongfeng. Chapter 485 "In addition, Fengbo, inform my grandfather to tear off the marriage with the zvuki family, and don''t see what woman he''s looking for." Before leaving, Xiaozhi also asked yulongfeng to bring a word for himself. He is not an idiot who goes to bed when he sees a woman. "The master already knows about this matter. It was said by Mr. Kabu of Yanmo hall. The master is also angry about this matter now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongfeng said. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that old guy Kabu had a little brain. He knew he couldn''t hide. Instead, he confessed himself in advance, but forget it. Anyway, the matter is over. How''s your child, fast dragon?" Old man Kabu knew that it would be known by Xiaozhi''s grandfather sooner or later, so he wanted to let Xiaozhi inform him. It would be better for them to confess themselves. How to say, this thing would happen only after Xiaochun calculated Xiaozhi first. "Ow!" The fast Dragon nodded, indicating that his child was fine. Ji Ke had to accompany Xiao Chun for a period of time, so Lao Fei took his wife back to the magic island last night. Xiao Chun''s fast dragon is also very happy after seeing his mother. Although he is reluctant to give up his master Xiao Chun, he also understands that his master has calculated his mother''s master, and the main reason is because of himself. (it''s messy enough) So he can only stay with his mother now, but the old spray is quite effective in deterring him. He can vaguely remember something yesterday. It seems that the old spray stuns himself. Moreover, the main magic babies of Xiaozhi in the forest of dreams are all much stronger than themselves. They are not at the same level at all. Even their own mother explodes herself. "All right, tell Grandpa to leave it alone. That''s it. I''ve got the Dragon back." After leaving this sentence, Xiao Zhi threw his backpack nearby, and then a Shenwei took Na Zi to the quartz venue. In less than a few minutes, Xiaozhi had brought Na Zi to the quartz conference venue. Unlike before, the last time Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower turned the whole venue into a primeval forest, the alliance took half a year to cut down and restore these trees. "Dear audience friends, after passing through the customs all the way, today''s final will be brought to us by Xiaomao and Shilang." In the center outside the arena of the conference, the commentator shouted with excitement. Shilang is now quite famous in Kanto. The identity of Xiaozhi''s first disciple has brought him a lot of attention. Even Shilang''s own fighting flow magic baby has attracted large fans. "It''s finally the final, water arrow turtle. The time has finally come to restore your royal three family identity." Looking at the Shilang across the street, Xiao Mao held a fairy ball hanging around his neck and said to himself. Since Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon and wonderful frog flower shine, it seems that the Jenny turtle in Kanto has been forgotten. Today is the last stop for the water arrow turtle to recover its reputation. In order to make the audience more intuitively feel the strength of the water arrow turtle, Xiao Mao has not used the water arrow turtle in the competition these days, so as to make the water arrow turtle shine at this time. "Xiao Mao, that guy, this competition has been secretive. He doesn''t take the water arrow turtle. There must be some cards." In the audience, Xiao Heng and others all gathered together to watch the game. After learning that Shilang was Xiaozhi''s apprentice, they took the initiative to approach Shilang. Now they are friends. In the previous competition, they all lost the election. In the end, it was almost all the battle between them, and only Xiaomao and Shilang lasted to the end. "It''s hard to say. That guy''s magic baby is not kidding. You''ve seen the move of eight door dunjia used when fighting with me. MD, it''s useless even if you know the foothold. You can''t catch up with the speed at all." Xiaoheng looked helplessly at Shilang in the arena. He met each other in the semi-finals and was eliminated. It was him who had the upper hand all the way. As a result, Shilang''s magic babies broke out when the outcome was to be decided. "The rules of the game are six to six. Both sides can replace magic babies three times. Whose six magic babies lose their combat effectiveness first, even if they lose, the game begins!" After the two sides were in place, the referee said to Shilang and Xiaomao with green and red flags. "Whew ~!" "Whew ~!" The moment the flag fell, Xiao Mao and Shi Lang threw their magic baby ball at the same time. The smell of gunpowder on both sides was very strong, which aroused the enthusiasm of the audience. "Come on, super king." "Fast dragon, please." After the white light, the magic babies of both sides appeared in the arena and immediately cheered. Narrator: "ladies and gentlemen, Xiaomao''s contestants use the quasi God of Kanto, the fast dragon, and Xiaoheng''s magic baby is the super king of Fangyuan area." "Super king, gather Qi." The other side is a fast dragon. It is impossible to attack at the speed of super king, so Shilang chose to adopt circuitous tactics and wait for the other side to attack, while he himself tried every means to improve his attack power. "Don''t even think about it, fast dragon. Interrupt him with a water gun." Seeing the super king''s move, Xiao Mao found Shilang''s intention at a glance, and then gave an order to his fast dragon. Now, among the people in Xiaozhi''s circle, only Xiaoheng has reached the champion level, while the rest are wandering in the place of quasi champion, so Xiaomao and Shilang are at the same level now. Of course, there is one thing Shilong can''t compare with Xiaomao, that is, magic baby. Xiaomao''s fast dragon is now the quasi champion peak, while the water arrow turtle is the champion peak. At that time, Xiaomao was really excited and didn''t sleep all night. "Ow!" A water gun slammed at the super king from the mouth of the fast dragon. It was very fast. With the super king''s fat body, it must be impossible to escape. Chapter 486 The power of super king lies in defense, followed by the power of fighting skills. The only weakness is speed, and this is something almost everyone knows. It can be said that it has power in the air, but it can''t hit the enemy. "Super king, resist." Looking at the attacking water gun, Shi Lang didn''t frown. Compared with the training intensity of eight door dunjia, this water gun, in his opinion, doesn''t need to be specially avoided at all. (you TM let super king hide and have a look!) "Bang... Pee, pee, pee!" The water gun hit the super king''s fat stomach and made a bared sound, but it didn''t hurt the super king at all, which made many spectators stare. Narrator: "it''s amazing. The water gun of the fast dragon has no effect on the super king. It''s a terrible defense." "It''s so strong. Although there''s no big difference in the level of their magic babies, the fast dragon should have the upper hand. Shilang''s super king can defend the skills of the fast dragon..." Using the hualingfeng of fire magic baby, it is clear that there is only a gap between quasi God and ordinary magic baby. The so-called quasi God is the magic baby with half the chance to reach the championship peak. It can be said that it is the partner that every trainer wants to find. "No, it''s not ineffective, but the effect is not obvious. The super king must have worked hard in training. It''s even hard to imagine what kind of training Shirang has made for him." "Shilang''s previous games have always used the second and third line. Only when playing us, shavarang was used, but this super king has never appeared. This time, it must be reasonable. I heard from my brother-in-law that super king is the second strongest among Shilang''s main forces." Xiaoheng''s eyes are very sharp. He can see the effect of the fast dragon''s strike just now. After explaining the reasons, several other people also began to look at the game from their own perspective and bring themselves into the game. "Fortunately, the master said that the first three doors of the eight door dunjia can be opened in the game. Otherwise, it will be difficult to play this game." After the super king blocked the water gun of the fast dragon, Shi Lang''s palm couldn''t help emitting a lot of sweat, which was caused by tension. "Shilang, that guy, is starting to get nervous." Standing at the top of the arena, Xiao Zhi held Na Zi and looked at the Shilang playing below. "Isn''t this normal? It seems that Shilang added this kind of meeting for the first time. The tension is understandable." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi also watched the game below. Because she was held by Princess Xiaozhi, Na Zi could only lie in Xiaozhi''s arms and watch the game below. "No, he is not nervous because of this scene, but because he is facing Xiaomao''s fast dragon. After all, the current form is very unfavorable to him. The speed of the fast dragon is famous, and the weakness of super king is speed." "If you want to beat Xiaomao''s fast dragon and force his trump card, he must not lose this game." Xiao Zhi saw through Shi Lang''s mind at a glance. After all, under the insight of writing wheel eye, any action can''t escape Xiao Zhi''s eyes. "The speed of super king is very slow. As long as you don''t let the other party close, fast dragon, 100000 volts." Xiao Mao is not a fool. Although he is not afraid of hand to hand combat with the other party, this is the final. He is not stupid enough to fight with his own shortcomings and the other party''s strengths. "Ow!" The golden lightning was launched from the tentacles on the dragon''s forehead and attacked the position of the super king. It was quite fast. "Shave!" Just when 100000 volts was about to hit the super king, Shirang''s words made the super king disappear in place, and the audience widened their eyes in an instant. "I''m not dreaming. How can super king be so fast?" "True or false." "Where''s super king?" "No... no, I forgot this move. Damn it." "Fast dragon, rise at the fastest speed." And Xiao Mao saw that at the moment when the super king disappeared, his pupils suddenly shrunk and reacted in an instant. "Hum, sure enough, he found it." Xiao Zhi in the sky said with a smile when he saw the super king using shaving. There are many obstructions over the auditorium where Xiao Zhi and Na Zi are located. No one found their existence. "What was found?" Hearing that Xiaozhi''s foreword didn''t match the later words, Na Zi asked curiously. "When I was learning shaving before, I deliberately said that super king could not learn shaving, leaving an illusion to Shilang." "In fact, super king is really not suitable for learning shaving because of his short legs, but there is another way to use it." "That is to move left and right. The ability of shaving is to move instantaneously with the explosive force generated by continuously stepping on the ground, so the direction can be adjusted by yourself." "But because of his short legs and big feet, super king can''t easily control the direction, so he can only use the left and right routes to carry out the seemingly blinking speed. I thought Shi Lang would find it after playing the quartz League. I didn''t expect to let super king learn long ago." Xiaozhi is very pleased to look at Shilang''s direction. Being able to find this is enough to prove that Shilang has good analytical power and autonomy. He didn''t give up completely because of his words and let super king learn shaving. "Gas gathering." Seeing the fast dragon take off, Shi Lang, who knew that he had no chance to attack, was not discouraged. Once again, he asked super king to use Qi to increase his hit rate and skill power. "No, the super king has used Qi gathering twice. If he is accidentally hit by his skills, he is estimated to be half disabled. Although it is a little mean, he can only do so." Xiao Mao also found that he didn''t seem to have much advantage. It looked like the other party was a cake, but when you really tasted it, you would find that it was actually poisonous. Chapter 487 "Fast dragon, use Lei Hutong to kill." After seeing the super king gather Qi twice, Xiao Mao has planned not to let the fast dragon approach the super king anymore, because the current super king has very strong attack power, which the fast dragon can''t resist. "Ow!!!" Xiao Mao''s fast dragon is also the child of Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon. Xiao Chun''s fast dragon inherits the self-made skill of Huodun, while Xiao Mao''s inherits Lei Dun, which is a skill with quite violent attack power. The two tentacles on the fast dragon''s forehead fired a golden lightning at the super king on the ground. The lightning suddenly looked like a tiger, as if there was life, running in the direction of the super king. Commentator: "come out, the self created skills of Xiaozhi players. Unexpectedly, Xiaomao''s fast dragon can also be used." After the Thunder Tiger killing of the fast dragon appeared, the audience immediately cheered. They came here to watch the game just for excitement and blood. "Xiao Mao is so lucky that he got Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon egg." In the audience, Kono nodima said with envy that after the quartz conference, he and Xiaoheng still need to accept the test of lightning bird and whether they can become lightning bird trainers or not. "What about you, Xiaoheng? Xiaozhi has become your brother-in-law. You should also take some special care of you. Let me hear it. Don''t be so stingy." As soon as Jin Fu''s words were finished, Mu Shanyi also said to Xiaoheng next to him. Let the other guys turn their attention to Xiaoheng. Kona has become Xiaozhi''s woman, which is no secret to them. Xiaozhi''s strength is no longer at the same level as them. From now on, they also slowly contact the core of the family and know how huge Xiaozhi''s strength and power is. Compared with a large family, it is not weak at all, or even far beyond. The economic ability is unmatched by all families. "Yes, yes, but I haven''t understood it yet. I won''t lose next time." After hearing the words of several friends, Xiaoheng showed a mysterious smile. "Shit!" "Despise you!" "There is no spirit of sharing." Xiaoheng''s words were despised by others. They also wanted to know what kind of secret trick Xiaozhi gave Xiaoheng to make him say such confident words. The next game, in the fierce battle, decided the champion of this session. Xiao Mao was still one chip behind in chess and lost to Shilang''s ace eight door dunjia, but he didn''t get nothing. At least the water arrow turtle has restored the reputation of the three imperial families in Kanto, showing that in addition to the strength that seems not to lose to Miao frog flower and fire spitting dragon, Jenny turtle has been welcomed by new trainers again. It can be said that Xiaomao has achieved his goal this time. "Let''s go. It seems that Shilang is a good guy, but the bottom card of eight door dunjia has been exposed, and it''s not a skill that can be used at any time. It may be a lot harder in the future." Although the eight door dunjia is invincible, it has a fatal time limit. Now it has been exposed to the eyes of the public. If the other party forces Shilang''s cards, then Shilang must lose in the final battle. After all, the game is continuous. It''s impossible to recover the damage caused by the eight door dunjia in just a few hours. Fortunately, it''s the first time to use the eight door dunjia against Xiaoheng, so Xiaoheng was caught off guard. If the game lasts for a long time, he may lose this time. After the competition, Xiao Zhi left the quartz venue with Na Zi and used Shenwei to return to the magic island. The next award ceremony was almost the same as before. Shilang''s winning the championship is tantamount to advertising Xiaozhi. The first apprentice has won the champion of quartz League. Coupled with his strong strength, many trainers want to worship Xiaozhi as a teacher. After returning to his own territory, Xiao Zhi has a feeling of returning home. Now only Na Zi, helona and Kona have positions around him, and it is impossible to accompany him every day. "Roar!" "Xiao Zhi, long time no see." At this time, Xiao Zhi is standing on the tallest tower in the center of the magic island and looking at the whole magic island. Inside the tower is the place where the magic island method task is carried out. People here can accept tasks here and get points after completion. After reaching a certain value, they can exchange for self-made skills of the corresponding level. It is almost full every day. "Yes, I''ve got all the badges. There are still two months left. I''m going to have a good rest." Seeing the two big and one small figures flying, Xiaozhi smiled and said. It was the rocky couple who moved to the bottom of the magic island and Xiaoyin, a little rocky who was just born. After coming here, the rocky family obviously had too many numbers than they had in the wild. Xiaoyin, in particular, doesn''t have to worry about nutrition. Every day, people will send highly nutritious food, and people here won''t look at the animals like monkeys. At most, they just look at them. There are also magic babies with similar strength. They can fight once in a while. It''s not too comfortable for them. Xiaoyin also made many friends in the forest of dreams, and everything is developing in a good direction. "I contacted the Phoenix King before. He wanted to come after he learned that I had moved here, but your magic island is still too small. I''m ok. At least I live in the water, but the Phoenix King can''t." "Although the forest of dreams has a large area, the volume of super divine beasts is not small. Coupled with lightning birds, it has almost reached a saturation level." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rocky said in response. "That''s what I said. In that case, expand it. It''s just that my ability has been greatly improved recently. I haven''t had time to try it. Help me inform Chaomeng and let all magic babies and residents move to the center of magic island." Chapter 488 With that, Xiao Zhi floated to the high altitude in the center of the magic island and looked down at the magic island below. It really looks much smaller, but Xiao Zhi already has a reincarnation eye. He can use the earth explosion star to reassemble the nearby unmanned island and then connect it to the magic island. Chaomeng immediately contacted yulongfeng after learning the news of rocky. Suddenly, the people of the whole magic island and Magic Baby were in a large-scale commotion. They know who Xiaozhi is. This magic island was built by Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi will expand again. Naturally, they don''t want to miss this big scene. Therefore, they all gathered near the square around the central tower of the magic island, and even many trainers from foreign Islands came to catch up with this opportunity. At a glance, almost half of the square is occupied by magic babies and humans. This is not a scene that can be seen anywhere. "Xiaozhi, all residents and magic babies have gathered in the square. There is no life at the border. It can start." After all the preparations were completed, Chaomeng and rocky took off to Xiaozhi and said. "OK." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi closed his hands, and then a black energy wrapped his hands. Xiao Zhi also closed his eyes and began to condense chakra. "What a powerful energy. It''s several times stronger than before." Rochia''s eyes widened. He hadn''t found it when he saw Xiaozhi before. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi has made a breakthrough now. "Xiaozhi, we can certainly build a peaceful city, but don''t let us down." Looking at the increasingly powerful Xiaozhi, Chaomeng is also very happy. Their dreams are becoming more and more perfect. Suddenly, Xiaozhi opened his eyes and a pair of purple circle pupils, emitting a strong momentum. People on the whole island and magic baby can feel this sudden sense of pressure. The folded hands slowly separated, and a black particle ball floated between the palms of both hands. With a gentle wave of Xiaozhi, the black particle ball immediately floated to a higher place. After reaching a certain height, Xiaozhi closed his hands again and clasped his fingers. "Super forbidden art ¡¤ earth burst sky star." Xiaozhi drank violently, and chakra with strong attack power broke out all over his body. The surrounding wind blew up, thunder roared, and dark clouds began to gather. "Superman, rocky, protect the magic island." With the ability to launch, Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng and rocky beside him that if the earth explodes the sky star in general, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to prepare for such a long time. But this trial is the super forbidden technique, which consumes almost half of Xiaozhi''s chakra, more than laser guns, but it is also good. At least it can expand the magic island very widely. "OK, leave it to us." On the other hand, Luoqiya and Chaomeng, who received Xiaozhi''s order, responded, looked at each other and nodded. Then they came to one side of the magic island and performed mysterious protection, enveloping all the people and elves in the center of the magic island to prevent them from being attracted by the earth explosion star. "Fire breathing dragon, please." With such a big movement, the magic babies of Xiaozhi naturally rushed over. The earth burst star absorbs all the things around him with great gravity and slowly forms a huge sphere. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, he can almost make a smaller moon. Although the gravity of the earth burst star is strong, it will always miss a few stones. In order to avoid the gravel falling on the magic island, Lao spray and other pets need to constantly display their skills to break the falling gravel. "Ah!!!" With the roar of Xiaozhi, the gravity of the black particle ball suddenly increased, and the uninhabited island in the surrounding sea area immediately fell apart, and then attached to the black particle ball, and became larger and larger. Ten minutes later, the volume of the black particle ball now has a large range. When you see it, Xiao Zhi controls the huge earth ball, slowly approaches the boundary around the magic island, and then breaks open. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Boom." As the earth ball broke open, the huge gravel continued to fit with the boundary of the magic island, and the area of the magic island became larger and larger. In less than a moment, the whole magic island was three or four larger than before. At present, the magic island is not a problem even if it can accommodate 10 million people, but Xiaozhi still maintains the concept of controlling the number of people. Although this expansion will absorb some people, it will not be too many. It must reach a subtle balance with the magic baby in the forest of dreams. "Wow!!!" "Long live Mr. Xiaozhi!!!" "Hooray! Hooray!" "The strongest!" With the instant expansion of magic island, people who saw Xiaozhi power for the first time immediately began to cheer. The policy of magic island is very good, much better than other places, and the environment is surprisingly good. Not to mention that this is a place recognized by even the divine beasts. As long as they live here, they all have a sense of pride. It is a great honor to live on the same island with the divine beasts. In addition, their Lord Xiaozhi is a powerful trainer, which makes them have great expectations for the future of the magic island. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" After the expansion, Xiaozhi slowly landed at the place close to the boundary of the island, gasping heavily, and most of chakra was consumed instantly, which exhausted Xiaozhi. "Are you okay? It doesn''t seem very good to see your current state." With Xiaozhi landing, there are Chaomeng and rocky, while Na Zi sits behind rocky and floats to Xiaozhi''s side to hold each other after landing. There are other things to do next. These suitable parts are all wasteland now, as if they had not been developed at all. Chapter 489 "Fortunately, I thought the current power was enough to use this move, but I didn''t expect that there was still a big hole. I should use it after opening the spell seal." With that, the black three hook jade mantra seal behind Xiaozhi''s neck slowly extended and instantly covered half of Xiaozhi''s body. After the spell seal was opened, chakra in Xiaozhi''s body instantly returned blood, which was much better than that just now. He saw his hands seal rapidly, and chakra just recovered in his body mobilized again. "Magic wood Dun ¡¤ birth of the tree world." With the support of the magic chakra, the expanded land of the magic island suddenly burst out of trees. Each tree seemed to form a row like life. In less than a moment, the part of the dream forest increased several times. "Fairy art, wood Dun, Lianzhu''s art." Once again, Xiao Zhi came to the other side of the place where human beings live, and wooden houses were made again. The area of the whole magic island has caught up with the expansion of other islands that took years or even more to complete in less than an hour. "Cough!" The continuous use of big moves makes Xiaozhi''s chakra consume abnormally fast. Fortunately, after entering the spell seal state, the recovery speed can also withstand the consumed chakra. Soon, the news of the expansion of magic island has been reported by major news. Such a rapid expansion is really unprecedented. After the expansion, yulongfeng immediately sent people to take care of those expanded places. Magic island also began to recruit residents again. As for how many people will be selected this time, it depends on luck. The recruitment of magic island made many people who want to move here start to go. "The next thing is up to you. Rochia, you go to contact the Phoenix King. In the future, this place is the residence of your Divine beasts. I think it should be enough." After finishing all, Xiaozhi said to rocky, and then sat on the ground, and the spell began to fade. When the Phoenix King came to the magic island, the magic island was really famous. How many people want to see super beasts, let alone Xiaozhi''s magic island. It is the place with the most gods and beasts in the world and the most famous island in Kanto. Even people in remote areas know a lot. Even under the rumor, fantasy island has a tendency to be mythologized by people. Xiao Zhi, supported by Na Zi, returned to his room. After two days, he planned to take Na Zi to a place called odomare in Chengdu. Odomare is an isolated island on the southwest coast of Chengdu. Like the vortex islands, it does not belong to the jurisdiction of Chengdu alliance. Xiaozhi learned from Kojiro that there are two divine beasts guarding it. So he wants to go there and see if he can find anything. If he can, it''s not necessarily that he can meet infinite gemstones. Besides, Kojiro and his team are there now, and koji happens to have a round with them. One night later, Xiaozhi''s chakra has fully recovered to its peak, and things on the island have begun to calm down, while the outside world has been in a commotion, and countless people want to obtain the right to live on the magic island. Unfortunately, this matter needs to be checked at all levels. Xiaozhi plans to build a place where humans and magic babies coexist, but he can''t let the guys with bad thoughts enter the magic island. "Young master, this is the news from young master Kojiro." When Xiaozhi was about to go to the forest of dreams, yulongfeng came in, handed a stack of white paper to Xiaozhi and said. Looking at the information in his hand, Xiao Zhi also roughly understood what kind of place odemare is. Odemare, also known as the capital of water, is because most of the urban roads on the island are formed by small canals. It is said that 400 years ago, there was an evil trainer who had to control this place first. Just at this time, a ladios came to this place with his two children and opposed the evil trainer. Finally, ladios won the victory, defeated the evil trainer and saved the island. But I don''t know what''s going on. The evil trainer seems to have magic. Even if he is defeated by latios, all the rivers on the island turn black, and a huge wave hits the surrounding sea from time to time. The kind-hearted ladios couldn''t bear to see the human beings in the city swallowed up by the waves, so he turned his soul into a drop of water in the heart, purified the black sea water of the whole island, and the big waves in the surrounding sea area gradually calmed down under the power of the drop of water in the heart. The two children brought by latios have disappeared since then, but it is believed that the two children of latios, like their father, will guard their island. Even in modern times, many people believe this legend. These materials are the information collected by Kojiro in the capital of water. After reading it, koji frowns. Some of the things in this information make koji very concerned. It is not uncommon for humans to use super powers in this world, but Xiao Zhi has never seen anyone who can fight against the divine beast. So far, he is the only one. The evil trainer in this intelligence can fight against the divine beast ladius. Although he failed in the end, he fought a battle. And in the end, although latius won, the power of the evil trainer did not disappear, which still affected the survival of the water capital, so that latius turned into a drop of water in his heart to protect the island. Therefore, Xiao Zhi is very curious about the power used by this evil trainer, as well as the water drop of the heart transformed by latius. Xiao Zhi has never heard of it. It is unknown whether it is related to the mysterious water drop. "I know. I will go to Chengdu with Nazi in the afternoon. After the things there are over, it''s almost time for the opening of the conference, so I won''t come back recently." After reading the information in his hand, Xiao Zhi thought about it and said to the yulongfeng in front of him, and Xiao Zhi''s rest time is over¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 490 (please take a leave. Today, my uncle and his family came to play from their hometown. My sister and I are going to take them out for a stroll, so we can only have one watch in the next two days. It''s national day. It''s rare for them to come to play. Please understand.) "I''ve received your information. It''s very detailed, but where did you get it? These information should not be available to ordinary people." In a cafe in the only water capital city on the island of odomare, Xiaozhi said to Kojiro in front of him. In the afternoon of the day when he got the information, Xiaozhi came here with Nazi, and soon had a round with Kojiro, who was already here. "Of course, who do you think we are!" As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, Kojiro said with a proud face. Since he left the Rockets, the three of them began to travel and adventure. Help Xiaozhi find some rare intelligence map items. In addition, he is not nervous economically and has a very happy life. However, it is more difficult in some adventure places without cities and towns. "Stop bragging. If it weren''t for meow, how could we have got that information." Kojiro''s complacency was exposed by Musashi on one side before it lasted for a few seconds. "Don''t you two... Look at Musashi and Kojiro. In koji''s eyes, he immediately found something unusual. When he first saw Musashi, koji was 100% sure that the other party was new, but now it has been opened. "Hey, hey, that''s the kind of relationship you guessed." Feel shy as like as two peas. Long time, the woman who is married to Xiao Jiro is almost the same as Musashi. But she has different personality. Two people will have feelings for such a long time together. So shuidaoqu became a couple. Originally, as Musashi, it was impossible to be with Kojiro, but Kojiro would not care about the family rules, otherwise he would not have chosen to run away from home. This point is much better than Xiaozhi''s waste father. Naturally, it is impossible for Kojiro and Musashi to hide it from Kenjiro. However, the times have changed. The big families in Kanto no longer need to rely on marriage to expand their families. Now the interests of all families are tied together. Even if they are married, they are just closer, which is of no use at all. "Thanks to your help, if you hadn''t given our family a piece of the pie, my father would have sent someone to catch me again." Now that he has been seen through, Kojiro no longer hides anything. Musashi on one side is a rare harm and shame. "By the way, you just said that the acquisition of intelligence is related to meow. What''s the matter?" Turning to intelligence, Xiao Zhi looks a little serious. If possible, he really wants to find out what kind of existence the power of the evil trainer is. "Actually, we were passing by, but just as we were about to leave, Miaomiao found two women, as if they were..." With the narration of Kojiro, Xiaozhi learned what happened. It turned out that when Kojiro and his family passed here, they planned to go back to Kanto by boat, but when they were in the port, Miaomiao found two women sneaking. So he followed him. Because Miaomiao itself was a magic baby, the two women didn''t care about the close Miaomiao. Then Miaomiao knew the conversation between them. After knowing the importance of what happened, Miaomiao told Musashi and Kojiro, and then there was Xiaozhi''s visit to oldomare island. "So it is. So the two women are also looking for ladius and ladias now." After hearing Kojiro''s story, koji touched his chin. The number of ladios and ladias is not too small, but it is not too much. Not to mention the level of divine beast that has mastered the law. There should be very few such levels. The legendary ladius who saved the water capital should be the level of level 3 divine beast. "Yes, it''s a pity that it was too late for us to track at that time, so we had to give up temporarily." Kojiro nodded. After learning about the matter from meow, they rushed over, but there was no one left. "It doesn''t matter. Since their goal is ladios and ladias, they must meet in this city sooner or later. Kojiro and meow will go to investigate with me in the evening. Musashi, you can play with Nazi." This time, in addition to the divine beast, Xiao Zhi also came here to let Na Zi have a good rest. During the trip, Na Zi was very busy to take care of the magic baby, and Xiao Zhi couldn''t help. This is also a compensation for Na Zi. "Well, remember to finish it quickly." Na Zi and Musashi got up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, Na Zi shook the milk tea in her hand and said. "It''s evening now. Let''s go outside first. I don''t know much about the two beasts here. Maybe I''ll find anything." After Nazi and Musashi left, Xiaozhi said to xiaojiro and meow. "No problem. We''re familiar here. We investigated it before you came." After eating the bread, Kojiro, koji and meow left the cafe and went to the place they said was more acceptable. "By the way, has the matter of your fiancee been solved?" On the way, when he was idle, Xiao Zhi chatted. Anyway, his waveguide is on now, and he is not afraid to miss any accidents. "It''s settled. The marriage has failed. Otherwise, I won''t go back to Kanto. I''ve contacted my father before." Kojiro smiled, showing how happy he was to say goodbye to his fiancee. "These things are what we found according to the map route you gave. You said that there are only 15 million evolution stones, and the rest are some props, but there are too many. I mail them to magic island. I should be able to get there in a few days. In order to hide those things, I have done a lot of protection and should not be found." Chapter 491 After there were fewer and fewer people around, Kojiro took out a black box from the mountaineering bag on his back. After opening it, 15 million evolution stones lay quietly in it, making koji smile unconsciously. "Thank you for your hard work. I''m in urgent need of this thing now." After taking over the small black box in Kojiro''s hand, koji slowly checked the quality of these evolution stones and which kind of magic baby they were applicable to. "Can you tell? I also want to know that these things are the fossils of those magic babies." Looking at the way Xiaozhi looked at it carefully, Kojiro also asked curiously. He himself likes adventure and research, so he is very interested in these mysterious things. "These millions of evolution stones are well preserved. Each one can be used about five times, including three needle bees, one bidiao, two bangira, three fire breathing dragons, one saneido, two water arrow turtles and three unknown ones." After learning about millions of evolution stones, Xiaozhi sent people to collect data, so he knows the ability of many evolution stones. Even he can judge the ability of evolution according to the perception of the elements in the evolution stone. It''s a pity that there are three little wits who can''t see it, which makes him very curious. The power contained in the three unknown millions of stones is different, much like spiritual power, but there are other forces involved, which makes him uncertain. "These things are very valuable. Even in the Carlos area, the birthplace, there is a price without a market. Money can''t get them at all. I really don''t know where your fast dragon was found." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kojiro was amazed and said that he was also shocked when he knew the value of these evolutionary stones. Every stone here can be exchanged for money that can''t be used up in a lifetime. "I''m lucky. There are many evolution stones that I need. As for those that aren''t, I can keep them just in case." The black box was put into the storage ring. Xiao Zhi was in a good mood and said. "The environment here is really unique. Almost all the roads are rivers, and the means of transportation are small boats and speedboats. It seems to be a city floating on the sea." Looking at the intricate River under the street, Xiao Zhi saw this kind of building for the first time. "Yes, but most people still choose to use vehicles and other means of transportation. There are only competitions and shortcuts in the river below, and people who come here to travel will try to do it." Miaomiao takes Xiaozhi and Kojiro to the place where they met the two mysterious women before. It''s almost an alley. It''s impossible for anyone to pay attention. It can be seen that the two women really have some problems. "Competition?" Meow meow''s words make Xiaozhi a little strange. Although it''s very famous here, there seems to be no large-scale competition. "Yes, but it''s not a magic baby game, but a boat race. It''s a speed competition in which trainers cooperate with magic baby." Seeing Xiaozhi''s doubts, meow explained. "I see. I don''t want to participate in that kind of competition. It''s too boring." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He was only interested in fighting, especially the hot-blooded battle with equal strength. He had been looking forward to it for a long time, but it was a pity that few people could beat his partners now. "Let''s go. There should be nothing to investigate here. According to what you said, at least in the past two days, how can you still appear here." Looking around, Xiao Zhi didn''t find anything suspicious. "Let''s go to the square in the center of the city. Because there will be a game tomorrow, many people have gathered there recently. Maybe they will find something, and Musashi must be there. If you meet them, go back together." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kojiro said, looking like he couldn''t wait, and let the meow on the side shake his head silently. "This guy and Musashi are in love now?" Looking at Kojiro''s worried appearance, Xiaozhi picked his eyebrow and asked meow meow. "Yes, meow. He and Musashi just confirmed their relationship not long ago. These two guys are glued together all day like glue, meow." Meow meow said with a wry smile. It can be seen that he seems to have become a redundant light bulb these days. Followed Kojiro to the bustling downtown square. Sure enough, many trainers and small vendors gathered here, and there were many shops and snack streets around. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi noticed that there was a line of sight staring at them, but looking in the direction of feeling, he didn''t find anyone, but the feeling of being stared didn''t disappear, but it was still very strong. "What''s the matter, meow." Seeing the abnormality of Xiaozhi, meow asked strangely. Xiaojiro on the side also looked at the direction Xiaozhi was looking at, but he got nothing. "We seem to be watched. Although I feel that direction, there is no life." Looking at the puzzled look of Kojiro and meow, Xiaozhi frowned and said. Although he has powerful power and extraordinary perception, he doesn''t work on inanimate things. In the vortex islands and the Rockets, Xiao Zhi tested machines such as monitors and submarines at that time. As long as there is no life response, he can''t perceive them. Or it can''t be distinguished. Even if he senses something similar to a monitor, Xiaozhi will subconsciously treat him as a rock or a dead object. He won''t think it will be a machine at all. "No, we''ve always been very careful here, and there''s no one there." Kojiro pointed to the direction koji looked at and said. "Although my waveguide power has a wide range of perception, it doesn''t work for inanimate things at all. Maybe it''s a mechanical monitor." Xiao Zhi said with certainty that he was absolutely sure that someone must be staring at them. "Since it''s mechanical, leave it to me, meow." With a proud face, meow took out an ant shaped robot from the small bag behind and put it on the ground. Chapter 492 Because of the support given by Xiaozhi, they are not short of money now, so many mechanical research of meow can be made now. Among the three, meow is definitely a mechanical genius. Even human scientists can only worship in front of meow. Kojiro knows a lot about the Magic Baby and the side door knowledge. As for Musashi, although he has a hot temper, he can get started very quickly. He just can''t hold his breath. The three people really cooperate perfectly together. After the mechanical ant was placed on the ground by meow, the two small tentacles on his forehead suddenly emitted a red light, then began to rotate like radar, and then positioned in the direction of Xiaozhi. "We have ants, meow, we will never make mistakes." Seeing the reaction of the ant robot, Miaomiao immediately said with certainty, confirming Xiaozhi''s conjecture. "Go." After getting the confirmation of meow, Xiaozhi whispered, then shuttled through the crowd with xiaojiro meow, and slowly approached the direction pointed by the ant robot. In a basement not far away, there are two women here. One of them keeps tapping the keyboard and looking at the display, as if he is controlling something. The other is looking up some information, very serious. "Lian, no, the kid suddenly disappeared." After seeing Xiaozhi and others who disappeared from the display, SANA, who hit the keyboard, immediately said in panic. "Don''t worry. Even if they find the surveillance robot, they will never find our location. Don''t worry. Even if he is strong, he will never think of our location here." After hearing her sister Sonna''s words, Lian said calmly, as if she was very confident in her own means. One of the two sisters is Sonna and the other is Lian, who are close sisters. At the same time, Athena''s right and left hands, one of the four kings of the Rockets, came here this time to catch the legendary ladios and ladias. In order to hide their identity, they didn''t wear the clothes of the Rockets, so they didn''t be recognized by meow. "It''s troublesome. I didn''t expect him to appear here. Shall we inform Lord Athena?" Sister SANA is more worried about whether the emergence of Xiaozhi will affect their tasks. Since the last time ramda was killed by Xiaozhi was known by the headquarters, sakamu has given a dead order. No one can provoke Xiaozhi without his consent, so as not to ruin his current plan. "The notice is definitely necessary, but don''t worry too much. He hasn''t seen both of us, so it''s impossible to know the identity of our rockets. We just need to treat it as a tourist." Compared with her sister SANA, her sister Lian is much calmer. The two sisters have their own strengths. Her sister Lian is proficient in the research of high technology and monuments, while her sister SANA is a ruthless woman, which can also be said to be her sister''s hands and feet. The two sisters are famous within the Rockets, otherwise they would not have become the right-hand man of Athena, one of the four kings. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I found it. It''s that thing, meow." On the other side, meow looked at the direction pointed by the ant robot in his hand and immediately shouted. Xiaozhi also shaved in an instant and came to the direction pointed by meow. "Bang!" I saw Xiaozhi smash a mechanical spider with a propeller with one punch. Even if this kind of thing was caught, it was useless. Xiaozhi was angry, but he wanted to completely destroy this thing to calm down. "Stop it, stop it quickly, don''t break him, there''s my way, meow." Seeing that Xiaozhi wanted to step on this thing with one foot, Miaomiao immediately shouted. "Hmm? Do you have a way?" After hearing meow''s words, Xiaozhi stopped the foot he wanted to step on, then grabbed the mechanical spider with his hand and said. "Leave it to me, meow." Meow took the mechanical spider in Xiaozhi''s hand, then pulled a data cable from the tail of the ant robot in his hand, and then connected it to the mechanical spider. "Meow meow is the best at such things. It''s right to leave it to him." After watching meow meow do it, Kojiro on one side said aloud that for meow meow''s mechanical technology, even Kojiro who has seen big scenes has to admit that he is a talent. After connecting the data cable, meow took out a small keyboard from his backpack, connected it to the head of the ant robot and kept beating, while a projection lamp above the center of the keyboard projected a virtual screen, with data flashing. Although Xiao Zhi has also studied machinery, he has never practiced it. It can be said that Xiao Zhi has a lot of theories but no practical experience. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about it. He is a trainer. He can do it by hand. He will only do it if he can''t help it. A basement¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, there must be a computer expert next to that guy. Hurry up. It won''t last long." Originally, Lian didn''t care about the monitor destroyed by Xiaozhi, but it wasn''t long before she noticed that her computer had been invaded, and her face suddenly changed. "What!" After hearing what Lian said, Sonna was surprised. She admired her sister''s computer technology. Unlike herself, her sister is a high IQ talent. Although there are questions, but now is not the time to talk, the two flustered began to pack up important things, then got into a car and drove away from the basement quickly. "Found it." Miaomiao, who invaded Lian''s computer, also found each other''s location at this time, and then transmitted the location displayed on the map to the small map atlas. "The other party is probably the two women we are looking for, but how can they suddenly notice us." While following meow meow, Kojiro said something in doubt. Kojiro''s casual remark made the red pupil of koji''s eyes shrink into a pinhole: "is it..." Chapter 493 "What''s the matter? Did you think of anything?" Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly stopped, Kojiro asked, and meow, who was walking in front, also stopped. "The two women had only seen meow before, and they must have regarded meow as a magic baby at that time. The reason why they noticed us this time may be my problem. They are likely to have contact with the Rockets." "Before, I killed ramda, one of the four kings of the Rockets, and destroyed many of their plans, so my identity should be well known within the Rockets." Xiaozhi analyzed the current situation and found that the other party was probably from the Rockets. The reason why she noticed them in the square before was also because Xiaozhi''s appearance was too familiar in their eyes. "I see. Why didn''t anyone watch us a few days ago? It seems that the problem is with you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, Kojiro and meow understand the reason. Before Xiaozhi arrived, they walked around the city for several times and didn''t attract any ideas. But when Xiaozhi came, they were watched, which also shows that Xiaozhi''s analysis is right. "It seems that the Rockets may also have great interest in the animals here, but what makes me care more is what they are planning recently. They have been staring at the legendary magic baby." When they met the Rockets before, they focused on rochia, and now they focus on ladios and ladias. It''s a pity that ramda''s memory absorbed by Xiao Zhi has no memory about these situations. "Now that we all know it''s from the Rockets, let''s just catch the two women directly." With that, Kojiro pulled Xiaozhi and ran in the direction of meow. Two minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, they ran away, meow." Two minutes later, Xiaozhi and others came to a basement and looked at some research materials and several computers scattered around. Meow said with a reluctant face. "It seems that the other party also has a computer master here. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to find your means." Looking at the data lines connected by several computers, Kojiro said aloud. "Pickup?" "Pickup!" Just when Xiaozhi also felt fooled, Pikachu on his shoulder seemed to find something, pointed a direction to Xiaozhi, then quickly came to the ground from Xiaozhi''s shoulder, and then moved at high speed. "Hurry up and follow Pikachu. He seems to have found something, meow." Looking at Pikachu''s action, meow shouted. Before he finished, Xiaozhi had followed up, while Kojiro grabbed meow and ran all the way. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Come on, it''s too close to where we were just now." On the other side, Sanna said to Lian next to her, staring at the girl in front of her with a dark smile. "Don''t worry, there''s still time." Lian looked at the girl in front of her and her eyes flashed. It turned out that the two sisters drove to a river after leaving the previous basement, and then turned to a speedboat to escape. Compared with the land, the rivers in the water capital are complicated and confusing, and it''s easy to get lost, but it''s also a good way to escape, but just when they want to leave this place of right and wrong first, Lian''s small laptop suddenly sends out an alarm. It turned out that Lian had input the data of ladios and ladias into her computer and analyzed them. The reason why she sent out the alarm now is that after the analysis, she happened to meet one of the magic babies, ladias. Since they met, they would not give up naturally, so there was this scene. They saw the two sisters approaching the girl in front of them into the dead end, and then holding a black elf ball. The girl who is close to the dead end by the two sisters is the human figure transformed by latius. Unlike other magic babies, latius and latius can use their own feathers to refract light and use people''s sight to distort light into other forms. To put it simply, ladias can be transformed into a human and hide himself in the crowd. The only difference is that he can''t speak, even if he becomes a human. "Come on, alidos" "You too, sun elf." Seeing that the girl in front of them had nowhere to escape, the two sisters threw out the elf ball in their hands. The reason why they were able to know that the girl in front of them was ladias was that you investigated the information here for their sight. Compared with Kojiro, the two women in front of them know much more. Ladias is always a magic baby. After becoming human, although he can''t speak, he won''t be seen through by others, but there is another obvious flaw. That''s the body temperature. The body temperature of ladias is much lower than that of humans, so Lian''s laptop can accurately detect the identity of ladias. The mechanical spiders they sent out before are also to scan humans in the square, hoping to find ladias or ladios. "Woo ~" Sang Na''s sun elf, with red eyes, slowly approached the girl in front of her. "Just!" So is Lian''s Aldous. Spiders themselves are frightening creatures, which are naturally quite deterrent. "Hiss!" Suddenly, alidos shot white silk at the girl in front of him in an instant, trying to bind him. "Pickup ~ mound!" Just when Sonna and Lian thought they were going to succeed, a Pikachu suddenly stepped in, and his tail was shining with dazzling white light. One shook his tail and knocked Aldous out, and the two women were also affected. "Ah!" "Ah!" Looking at the flying Aldous, the two women couldn''t react at all, so they were hit and flew out together and fell on the speedboat in the river. Only the sun elf was watching the sudden appearance of Pikachu. Chapter 494 "Damn it, I won''t let you go, alidos. Go and catch the Pikachu." SANA, who was pressed by alidos, looked at Pikachu on the Bank of the river and said. "Pickup!" Hearing Sonna''s words and the approaching Aldous, Pikachu, who stood in front of the girl, was suddenly wrapped by a golden lightning, and his hair exploded. He looked very powerful. "Bang!" "You two, what do you want to do to my Pikachu." Suddenly, a young man with a cap on his tongue stood behind Pikachu in an instant. The scarlet three gouyu pupils made the two women on the speedboat stand upright with cold hair. The boy is Xiaozhi who dares to come. Because he has to wait for the relationship between xiaojiro and meow, Xiaozhi came one step later than Pikachu. Unexpectedly, he saw the confrontation scene. "You... You are..." looking at the sudden emergence of Xiaozhi, Sanna and Lian have been completely intimidated. They have heard about Xiaozhi many times in the Rockets. Especially the characters that even sakamu, the biggest boss of the Rockets, is afraid of, they can''t resist these two characters. "Huh?" Xiao Zhi, who was about to catch the two women, suddenly found that there seemed to be a problem with the girl protected by Pikachu. Then a more detailed perception found that the other party was not a human at all, but a magic baby. "Ladias?" Looking at the girl behind him, Xiao Zhi asked with some uncertainty, but it is certain that the other party must be a magic baby, because the mental power and physical structure are completely different from human beings. After hearing what Xiaozhi said, the girl nodded, then hugged Pikachu in front of her and buried her head behind Pikachu. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been Pikachu''s trainer, maybe the girl wouldn''t have nodded in response. "Yes, it''s these two women, meow." Meow, who came here at this time, said with a certain look after seeing SANA and Lian. "Now that you''re here, don''t want to go." Seeing that Lian wants to start the speedboat, Xiaozhi kicks Aldous away with a roundabout kick, while the sun elf is stared at by Pikachu in ladias'' arms. I believe that as long as he has any action, he will be attacked instantly. After kicking alidos, Xiaozhi came to the front of the speedboat in an instant, and then wrote the wheel eyes to look at Sonna and Lian. The magic started in an instant, and the two women became stiff and couldn''t move. "Kojiro, tie them up and send them back to the hotel secretly." After finishing the two women, Xiaozhi said to xiaojiro. "Yes, we used to be the best at this kind of thing." After seeing that Xiaozhi had finished the two women, xiaojiro and meow each took a thick rope, and then tied Sanna and Lian like the one who tied the sack, and put them into the compressed luggage bag. This kind of luggage bag can be compressed into a thin shape like a piece of paper when it is flat. When it needs to be used, it can be opened again and turned into a large suitcase, which can hold at least one person. "Hello, my name is Xiao Zhi." After watching xiaojiro and Miaomiao carry the two women''s clothes into the suitcase, Xiaozhi said to layas holding his Pikachu behind him. "Woo!" Just after Xiaozhi''s words, the girl holding Pikachu burst into blue particle light, and then a magic baby with red and white fur appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. It is the female ladias, who is smiling and rubbing Xiaozhi''s cheek. I must thank Xiaozhi for saving her. Unlike other divine beasts, ladias and ladios are actually very similar in appearance, but they are male and female, and the color is also different. "Ladias!" "Who are you? Don''t you come near ladias." Suddenly, a girl''s voice reached the ears of Xiaozhi and others. With the splash of the voice, there was also an illusion. "Bang!" After the illusion hit the ground, it exploded instantly, and Xiaozhi had already jumped to the speedboat and looked at the direction of attack with Kojiro and others. A girl who was as like as two peas in the same way as La Di ''s, ran to the front of little wisdom and blocked the lady of La, who was beside the girl, and a blue and white La Te O J. "Woo!" Seeing the girl''s move, ladias knew it was a misunderstanding, so he pushed the girl away, stood in front of Xiaozhi and shouted at ladios. "What''s going on?" Seeing ladias'' behavior, the girl said with some doubt, as if wondering how ladias and Xiaozhi were so close. "You misunderstood. In fact, someone wanted to catch rathias first, and we came to save her. You see, these two people have been caught by us." Kojiro, who just reacted at this time, immediately began to explain and opened the suitcase for a quarrel. After hearing Kojiro''s words, the girl leaned forward and found that there was even a woman tied in the suitcase with tape on her mouth. "Woo ~ woo ~" the ladias on one side also nodded and shouted, making the ladios on the other side softer and less aggressive. "I''m so sorry. I thought you were the bad guy who wanted to catch ladias. My name is canon. Hello." Knowing that he misunderstood Xiaozhi and them, Canon said with a sorry face. "It doesn''t matter. You''re worried about ladias. Are you familiar with ladias and ladios?" Seeing the other party''s apology, Xiaozhi also showed that he was fine, and he was also curious that the girl could be with latios latias. "My name is Xiao Zhi. It''s really new..." "Ah!!! When I remember, I said, how can you look familiar? It turns out that you are the hero who saved Chengdu and Kanto not long ago, right?" Before Xiao Zhi finished his words, Canon seemed to think of something and said with his eyes shining. "Yes... Yes." Being stared at by his admirers for the first time, Xiao Zhi was really a little not used to it, and the corners of his mouth smoked slightly. Chapter 495 "Come on, why did your rockets catch the beast?" In a large hotel in the water capital, Xiaozhi asked the bound SANA and Lian, with Kojiro, meow, Musashi and Nazi next to them. Remembering the conversation with Canon an hour ago, Xiaozhi became more and more interested in the legend here. Because it was too late, Canon and Xiaozhi agreed to meet in the square of the water capital at noon tomorrow. Latius and latius naturally went back with Canon first. Before leaving, latius was very reluctant to leave. He sprinkled Hui Jiao in Xiaozhi''s arms before leaving, and Xiaozhi naturally had to interrogate the two women. "Hum!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the two women snorted coldly. In fact, they didn''t know why they wanted to catch the beast, but they just obeyed the orders of the top. "Well, anyway, I won''t believe what you said. Let me go into your head and have a look for myself." The expression that made Sangna and Lian shudder showed. Xiaozhi reached out and pressed Sangna''s forehead. "You... What do you want to do." Feeling Xiaozhi''s palm covering her forehead, Sanna said with a frightened face. This kind of fear has been lingering around his heart. "Didn''t you say before, into your brain." Xiao Zhi smiled ferociously, and three gouyu wrote that the wheel eyes were instantly transformed into a kaleidoscope. The pupil force burst out, and the surrounding sundries trembled under the influence of the pupil force. "I... I don''t know. I don''t know why. Don''t kill me. My boss is Athena. Sobbing!!!" Finally, SANA couldn''t stand the fear brought to her by Xiaozhi and collapsed. She fell to the ground and cried with snot and tears. "Athena, one of the four kings of the Rockets? What about you." Xiaozhi knows that Sanna didn''t lie. Under his deliberate suppression, it''s impossible for these two women who have no power to resist. "Me... Me too." Seeing her sister''s collapse, Lian dared not look into Xiao Zhi''s eyes and said evasively. "Kojiro, send someone over and send them to the prison of fantasy island. They are still valuable, but they have to wait until I finish handling the things here." Looking at the two women now, Xiaozhi also knows that she can''t ask anything. The reason why she didn''t use the soul absorption of human Tao to devour their souls is also because Xiaozhi thinks these two women are still so useful. "What else can they do, Xiao Zhi? Do you want to..." hearing Xiao Zhi''s decision, Na Zi asked with some doubt. Then she looked at Xiao Zhi with a disgusting look as if she thought of something. "Where do you want to go? Your mind is unhealthy." Seeing Na Zi''s disdain, Xiao Zhi knew that she wanted to be crooked and glared at Na Zi. "I''ll do it now, but until then, these two guys can only stay here." Kojiro took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Now he works under Xiaozhi''s hands, which has many benefits. Although Kojiro himself did not reap any substantive benefits, the Sasaki family received a lot of care because of Kojiro''s relationship, which is also an important reason why Kenjiro Sasaki can rest assured that his son works under koji''s hands. "It doesn''t matter. They can''t go anywhere anyway." Hearing Kojiro''s words, koji said with a smile, but in the eyes of SANA and Lian, koji''s smile is no different from the devil''s fake smile. "How are you? Did you have a good time today?" When things fell behind for a while, Xiao Zhi casually asked Na Zi, then stroked his forehead and secretly said how he could ask such an idiot question. Just looking at the pair of bags on the bed, he knew that this problem was superfluous. "Hum." In the face of Xiaozhi''s inquiry, Na Zi snorted coldly. Xiaozhi knew that she was dissatisfied that she didn''t match her today. Among Xiaozhi''s women, Na Zi has been with Xiaozhi for the longest time, not Xiaonan for the time being. "Well, when things are settled, I''ll play with you for a few days." After arriving at Nanzi, Xiao Zhi hugged Nanzi''s thin waist with a bear and sucked the taste on Nanzi''s clavicle. "Well ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi nodded obediently. She just lost her temper and wasn''t really angry. After all, she was much luckier than helona and Kona to be with Xiaozhi all the time. In order to prevent them from running away, they even opened another circle with wulina. The next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hoo ~" in a room in the hotel, Xiao Zhi took a bubble bath in the big bathtub in the bathroom, enjoying the leisure time in the morning. Thinking of the madness last night, Xiao Zhi unconsciously smiled on his face. "System, how many lucky draw points do I have now?" The time agreed with Canon is still a few hours, so Xiaozhi is not in a hurry, and the person who peeps at the divine beast of the water capital has also been caught. According to the interrogation last night, SANA and Lian accepted Athena''s order to perform the task alone, so at least Athena won''t find out that her two men have been caught by Xiaozhi in a short time. "Ding ~!" "At present, there are still ten lucky draw points. Whether to draw or not." "Ten times? Yes." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi plans to draw out these ten lucky draw points. Anyway, with his current strength, he doesn''t need extra lucky draw points as a backup. "Ding ~!" With the system Ding, Xiaozhi came to the system space, and the lottery roulette began to be updated into new items. In less than a moment, the prize appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "There''s this again. I hope you''ll have better luck this time." Seeing this black object, Xiaozhi''s eyes glowed, because what appeared was the iron block of one of the Navy''s six styles that passed by last time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 496 ¡°YES¡£¡± While wiping his wet hair, Xiao Zhi was very happy because he had just won the skill of iron block. He won a black object only ten times. He didn''t get anything else, but Xiao Zhi still felt that he had earned it. Iron block, one of the six naval styles, spreads its power all over the body and makes the skin as hard as steel. Even a knife and gun can''t break its defense. "With this skill, ordinary guns don''t have to avoid. Although they don''t have to worry about those things, the pain will still hurt." Xiaozhi is not afraid of knives and guns, but it will also hurt. It''s just the battle in the fire shadow world that makes Xiaozhi can stand these injuries. "You got up so early today." After walking out of the bathroom, Xiao Zhi saw Na Zi who had changed her clothes. It was very rare to get up so early. "I also want to see the legendary ladios and ladias, so I''ll accompany you today." Na Zi shook her long blond hair and said after a white look at Xiao Zhi. Water capital Port¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Apollo, shouldn''t the things here be handed over to Lord Athena? Why did you come here yourself?" Near the port of the water capital, a man wearing a rocket costume said to a man with dark green short hair. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Just do as I say." The man in the Green''s eyes was absolutely not joking. "I''m really... I''m very sorry. My subordinates have exceeded." Feeling the murderous spirit of his boss, the man immediately bent down and apologized. The man with dark green short hair is Apollo, the first of the four heavenly kings of the Rockets. He has noble temperament and seems to have received higher education. If only by virtue of his appearance, Apollo definitely has the ability to be a little white face. This time, Apollo brought all the members of his strongest group AB, which can be said to be all his team members. The captain of group A is called Kitagawa impotence, while the captain of group B is called Tian ban Ganda. Both of them have the level of quasi heavenly king, and their comprehensive strength has reached quasi heavenly king. Even if they are the champions of some Taoist halls, they can fight hard. Apollo''s level has the comprehensive strength of the championship level peak, which is much stronger than the four heavenly kings in Kanto. It is even the same level as Sakaki, but Apollo has always hidden its strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How''s the investigation going? Did you find the two women?" Apollo touched his chin and asked Kitagawa impotence. These two people can be said to be his confidants. It was this man called Kitagawa impotence who talked with Apollo just now. But even his confidants, Apollo did not tell them the purpose of coming here. In fact, the reason why Apollo joined the rockets was not true loyalty to Sakamoto, but had his own purpose. In fact, Apollo has been deliberately trying to replace sakamu, but he knows that even with his current strength, he has little chance of success, because sakamu can''t exist without a bottom card. Because of this, Apollo has been secretly investigating some ancient ruins, hoping to get some middle note from his strength. Until recently, he finally found it. "According to the information we investigated, people here have seen Sonna and Lian, and even yesterday, but we didn''t find any trace of them." "And... Boss, look at this." Speaking of this, Kitagawa impotence handed several photos to Apollo, as if he dared not say anything. "It''s him. How could he appear here? Tian ban, how do you do things?" Seeing the photos handed over by Beichuan, Apollo''s green pupils suddenly shrunk, and then asked the Tian ban to grow up. "Boss, we did receive news before, and the kid did return to Kanto, and the news is absolutely true." Hearing Apollo''s question, Tian ban didn''t know how to explain it. It turned out that it was Apollo''s men who monitored Xiaozhi and Nazi in Yanmo city. After Xiaozhi disappeared with Nazi with Shenwei, tianban Ganda specially went to confirm it. "Damn it." After hearing tianban''s words, Apollo was unwilling to scold, but he also knew that Xiaozhi had magical power, and tianban could not betray him, so he didn''t scold too much. "Forget it, have you got that thing yet?" When the photo fell to the ground, Apollo gave Tanabe a look. "Got it, but boss, why do you want to get a fake and put it back?" Seeing Apollo''s sign, Tian ban nodded and waved to his men behind him. "Hum, for your sake of working for me over the years, let me tell you something. I came here this time to gain strong power. In order not to be noticed by Sakaki, I can only try not to cause commotion." After hearing Tian Ban''s words, Apollo said coldly, and let Beichuan and Tian ban look at their boss in shock. They didn''t expect that Apollo would sneak here without Sakamoto. "Boss, do you want to..." Beichuan asked impatiently when he thought of this. If it was really what they thought, the joke would be big. Once Sakaki knew it, they would all be killed. "Don''t talk about the following. One wall has ears. How about you? Do you want to join me? As long as you get that power, even Sakaki will never be my opponent." Apollo didn''t want to tell Beichuan Hotan version, but the emergence of Xiaozhi changed his attention. If he wanted to get that power, someone must hold Xiaozhi, and Beichuan Hotan version is good cannon fodder. Chapter 497 "Follow the boss to the death." X2 As soon as Apollo''s words were finished, Beichuan Hotan edition had already made clear their position. They had always been Apollo''s people. Even if the news was brought to Sakaki, Sakaki would not let them go so easily. They said it was for them to choose. In fact, there was no choice but one way. They only hoped that Apollo could have the ability to pull sakamu off his horse this time, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain, here you are." At this time, several members came over with a wooden box. After opening it, what was in it was the sea soul staff held by the Mayan deity of the vortex islands. It turned out that after Apollo discovered the secret of the divine staff, he sent Tian ban to steal the divine staff secretly. Of course, in order not to cause a commotion, he also asked Tian ban to make a fake fisheye. Anyway, Maya, a woman, doesn''t know the function of the divine staff. She only knows that it has been passed down from generation to generation. "Well done. As long as you have this, you don''t have to worry about the kid at all." Holding the divine rod in his hand, Apollo''s eyes flashed. Now the divine rod seems to have no power at all, but as long as he gets that thing, it will be completely different. "There are drops of water in the heart in the water capital. Send someone to find it. You must find it." Apollo held a divine staff and said to a group of rocket team members in front of him. With Apollo''s order, these people immediately began to move in groups. "Boss, can you tell us something about your plan?" After all the minions left, Tian ban asked Apollo, and Beichuan looked over. "Well, I''ll tell you. You all know the legend of the water capital." Maybe it''s the relationship between the divine staff and the hand. Apollo is in a good mood now and didn''t take too much precautions against Beichuan Hotan version. "Yes, that''s why Lord Athena sent SANA and Lian here." Beichuan nodded. Although Sanna and Lian were hidden hands under Athena''s hands, they were still found out by Apollo''s people. "You should also know the legendary evil trainer. The reason why he has such powerful power is because of the relationship between this walking stick. It''s a pity that he is sealed by the water drop of the heart transformed by the soul of ladius." "If you want to turn on the power of this sea soul divine staff again, you must have a drop of water in your heart." It turned out that Apollo had once discovered the descendants of the evil trainer who was rumored to want to control the water capital. From the mouth of the later generation, he learned about this matter and paid a lot of money for it. Of course, he finally returned to his pocket. As for the man, he naturally killed him. "What!" After hearing Apollo''s words, Beichuan Hotan version was shocked. They didn''t expect that this seemingly gorgeous divine staff still had such rumors. No wonder Apollo would send them to get it. After the evil trainer was defeated, the staff fell into the sea and drifted slowly to the vortex islands with the current. That time, rochia saved the ships affected by the vortex in the sea around the vortex islands. After rochia left, Maya''s ancestors saw the divine staff drifting on the sea and mistakenly thought it was left by rochia. From that moment, this divine staff inexplicably became a symbol of inheriting the divine officials of the vortex islands. Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What!!!" "You said the master came back?" Shiro, who has won the Kanto League Championship, was surprised to shout out when he learned that Xiao Zhi and Na Zi had come back after returning to fantasy island. "Yes, the young master and his wife also went to see your game. They left yesterday afternoon." Seeing Shi Lang''s excited appearance, Yu Longfeng smiled and said that he was also very shocked at Xiao Zhi''s Apprentice. After all, Shi Lang showed great strength, but it was quite against the sky. Although it was far worse than Xiao Zhi, it was definitely the top three in other training homes at the same time. "Jingling bell." Knowing that Xiao Zhi and Na Zi had left, Shi Lang sighed. He also wanted to show Xiao Zhi the championship trophy to let him know that he didn''t lose Xiao Zhi''s face. Just when Shi Lang felt that he could only wait for the next chance, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which was the reminder of the e-mail, so Shi Lang opened the e-mail box and immediately opened it when he found that it was from Xiao Zhi. "This... This is." After seeing the content of the email, Shi Lang was very excited and incoherent. The content of the email was one of the six styles of the Navy. Xiao Zhi sorted it out and sent it to Shi Lang. Different from other styles, the cultivation of iron block is completely self abusive, but it is undeniable that once this skill is successfully cultivated, it is definitely an opponent''s nightmare. "Shilang, this is a skill I just created. You should practice it well. I''ve seen it in the competition. It''s qualified if you try hard." At the bottom of the email, there was a sentence written by Xiao Zhi, which moved Shi Lang very much. His achievement today is absolutely due to Xiaozhi''s selfless teaching. At this moment, Shilang vowed not to lose Xiaozhi''s face, let alone destroy Xiaozhi''s reputation. He should work harder to cultivate. "Why are you so excited? Is it the mail from the young master?" Looking at Shilang''s excited appearance, yulongfeng asked with some doubts. "Yes, the master sent me a self created skill to let my magic baby learn. As long as I learn this, my strength will be greatly increased." After hearing Feng Bo''s words, Shi Lang said excitedly. At the same time, the psychic array in the dream forest also lit up a light. Only Xiaozhi''s magic baby can enter this place, which is not the same level of defense as other psychic arrays. "It seems that some people have suffered this time." Because the psychic array is set in the castle of Superman, Superman is the first and the first pet to come here. Chapter 498 Chaomeng looked at the contents of the scroll in his hand and showed a smile. It was the cultivation method of iron block. Different from other types, iron block is universal as long as you are willing to suffer. Since Xiao Zhi has even given Shi Lang, it is impossible to forget his main partners. Looking at the ability of iron, even if it is super dream, he is also a little excited. He is super energy. If he has this skill, he doesn''t have to worry too much even if he is close. "Boom!!!" After collecting the scroll, Chaomeng''s hands closed falsely, and a blue waveguide bomb appeared in an instant, and then threw it out towards the top of the castle. After the waveguide bomb flew into the air, it burst. "Roar!!" "Ghana!" "Just!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this wave missile, Xiaozhi''s main partners all responded with a roar, and then began to gather in Chaomeng castle, which is also wooden. Xiaozhi specially made it for his main partners to live in. This castle is now recognized as the strongest sphere of influence in the dream forest. Few magic babies will approach it voluntarily, not afraid, but respect, because they can have a stable life and strength now, all thanks to Xiaozhi and the management of his partners. But only Chaomeng will live here. Other partners have their own territory. After all, they are magic babies with different attributes and naturally have a favorite environment. "Super dream, what''s going to call us." The first ones who dared to come were rochia and the fast dragon, and then pets such as fire breathing dragon came here. "Look at the contents of this scroll." Throw the scroll at your friends. The magic babies here are a big family, so Chaomeng doesn''t worry about any problems, let alone every magic baby here has the strength to shake the divine beast. "Great, this skill is so strong." "The master is so powerful that he can invent such amazing skills of defense." "Learn, you must learn." "Of course, after evolution, my speed is limited. If I have this skill, I don''t have to worry about the enemy''s attack." After seeing the skills in the scroll, the fire breathing dragon and other pets are all roaring with excitement. At their level, it is very difficult to improve their strength. Even if they are strong enough that they don''t even need to pay attention to the players at the same level, they haven''t understood the law. It can be seen how heavy the threshold above the championship level is. "Xiao Zhi is really a genius. He can make his own technology that can enhance the strength of magic baby several times. I really underestimate him." Rochia is the most shocked. He has only recently lived here. He is now regarded as the magic baby of Xiaozhi. Naturally, he has the privilege to learn his own skills. Rocky, who has learned, immediately feels that his strength has increased several times. Even the current Phoenix King, don''t try to please him in his hands. "Then start practicing. This method of practice is very self abusive, and some suffer." "It doesn''t matter. If you can improve your strength, it''s a little bitter." "Yes, never let the host down." Noon ¡¤ water capital¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, welcome you and your friends to my house." At noon, Xiaozhi took Nazi and Kojiro to the square to meet Kanon. With the next conversation, Kanon was relieved to take Xiaozhi to her house. According to Canon''s idea, the heroes who can save the two regions are definitely not bad people. Her grandfather also wants to meet Xiaozhi. "It''s so big. I didn''t expect that the water capital still has such a house like a castle." After entering the gate of Kanon''s house, Kojiro and others were surprised and said. "It''s not a castle, it''s a museum." Hearing Kojiro''s exclamation, Kanon explained that the things displayed in this museum are all items left over from the event 300 years ago. Of course, it is not open to the outside world. Otherwise, the water capital will not lose its reputation in Chengdu. "You are xiaozhiba. I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Ben gray." After entering the museum, an old man who looked fat but had a strong breath came to greet Xiao Zhi. "Hello, Grandpa gray, I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin town. This is my fiancee Nazi, and the others are my friends." Hearing Ben Gray''s greetings, Xiao Zhi responded naturally. Although Ben gray looks old, he looks much stronger than other old men of his age because of his perennial sailing. "Welcome, when I heard Canon talk about you, I wanted to see you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ben Gray said with a laugh. Soon, after some conversation, the topic gradually entered the theme. "Grandpa gray, in fact, I really want to subdue ladius and ladias this time. Of course, don''t get me wrong. I want to subdue by my own strength. Whether I''m willing to fight with me depends on their own decision." For ladius and ladias, Xiao Zhi really wants to subdue, but he doesn''t have much desire and hope to subdue. Divine beasts are already common in fantasy island, and there are not many of them. "So it is. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care if they like. Ladius and ladias didn''t live in the water capital originally, but they came to see it occasionally because the water of their father''s heart is dripping here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ben Gray was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said that as long as ladius and ladias were willing, he would not object. The fact that magic island has divine beasts has long been no secret, and Xiaozhi has a good reputation. Therefore, he believes that Xiaozhi will never do anything of extortion. Chapter 499 "In fact, Xiao Zhi, the reason why I want to see you this time is to ask you. Please help me." Since Mr. Ben gray did not object to Xiao Zhi''s acceptance of ladios and ladias, there was naturally no gap in their conversation, and he also said his real purpose at this time. "Help?" After hearing the words of master Ben gray, Xiaozhi was a little confused. According to the intelligence investigated by Kojiro, nothing seems to have happened in the capital of water, and Ben gray himself is also a rich man, not bad for money. "Yes, please come with me." Seeing that Xiaozhi had no objection, Ben gray took Xiaozhi and others to an underground river near the museum. "Woo ~" "Woo ~" After arriving here, ladios suddenly flew in front of ladias, and his eyes were blue, and so was ladias. The two magic babies looked at each other as if they were communicating. "Woo ~" suddenly, ladius''s arms were hidden in his feathers, and then jumped into the river. His jet like body seemed to shuttle through the water like a submarine. "Woo ~" after ladios entered the river, Xiaozhi and others were immediately brought into a kind of illusion by ladias with the same blue eyes. I saw the surrounding scenery suddenly transformed into a scene in the river, and it was still moving forward. In the clear river, there were many water magic babies, which made Nazi and Musashi feel very amazed. "How beautiful." Nazi looked at the iron cannon fish wandering in the river and other water system magic babies. This scene can not be seen at any time. "This is... Phantom transfer." Feeling the fluctuation of mental power around him, Xiao Zhi guessed this skill at once. Phantom transfer can transfer his state to the other party, whether it is good or bad. "Yes, it''s worthy of being the youngest champion trainer. It''s really an illusion transfer." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ben gray nodded and said that he was not surprised that Xiaozhi could get this skill. How can Xiaozhi say that he is also a genuine champion trainer. "Phantom transfer? Is it a superpower skill?" Ben gray and Xiao Zhi''s dialogue let Na Zi, who was watching the waterscape, hear it, so she asked expectantly. "It''s a skill of the super energy department. That''s right, but you don''t have to think about it. The mental power that can transfer even visual illusions is definitely not what the champion magic baby can do, not even my saneido." Looking at Na Zi''s expectant eyes, Xiao Zhi knows what the other party is thinking without guessing. It''s just that she hopes to let her magic baby learn and use phantom transfer to let her see the scenery she can''t see at ordinary times. But this kind of thing is not easy. The minimum requirement is to master the law. Speaking of it, super energy is the law mastered by divine beasts. Even a little wisdom doesn''t know what it is. "That''s a pity." Xiaozhi''s ruthless judgment immediately disappointed Nanzi. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt that there was something wrong with the scene of the illusion, and immediately wondered. The scene they saw now was also seen by latios, which was equivalent to recording a video. There should be no color difference, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Looking at the happy Na Zi, hearing Xiao Zhi''s confused voice, she asked. "No, the water was crystal clear just now, but you see... It''s getting darker and darker." Xiao Zhi pointed to the increasingly dark drinking water in the surrounding illusion and frowned. It must be that master Ben gray wants his help, which is also related to this. "Yes, it''s a pity that you can find that although it''s very shallow, it still exists. It seems that I''m right to find you." Seeing what Xiaozhi found, Ben Gray said with a smile. With his voice splashing down, ladios suddenly entered a wall without an entrance. "What!" Kojiro and others were surprised to see that ladios had penetrated the wall. They had never seen the magic baby who could penetrate the wall. "It''s not through the wall, it''s just a projection. It seems that although there is a wall, it''s an entrance, but it''s really realistic. If I don''t open waveguide and pupil surgery, I may also be cheated." Hearing the surprised tone of Kojiro and others, Xiaozhi explained, and then looked at the illusion again. At the moment, ladius had stopped. In front of him, there was a disc engraved with strange runes. In the center of the disc, there is something similar to the championship trophy. In the middle of the trophy, there is a transparent crystal ball with pure white energy inside. "This is... The water drop of the heart!" Looking at the crystal ball in front of her, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to think about it. It''s the water drop of the heart in the intelligence she saw before. "Yes, this is the water drop of the heart. But since two years ago, the power of this water drop of the heart suddenly began to weaken. The river outside may not be able to see it, but you can also see that the river near the water drop of the heart has begun to darken gradually. "If I''m not mistaken, Grandpa Ben gray, your grandfather, even your great grandfather, is the one who adopted the two children of latios." Xiaozhi''s words made the whole thing come to the surface. In the intelligence that Kojiro had collected, there was no information about the two children brought by latios, which was enough to show that it was deliberately erased. "You''re right. These two children were adopted by my great grandfather, and this drop of heart was made at the cost of soul by the father of latios and latias." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ben gray didn''t refute. Since he wanted to ask Xiaozhi for help, he couldn''t hide it. Chapter 500 It turned out that after ladios defeated the evil trainer, he incarnated the water drop of the heart to protect the water capital at the cost of his soul, and his two children were seen by Ben Gray''s great grandfather who happened to be nearby at that time. Therefore, Ben Gray''s great grandfather adopted ladios and ladias, and built this museum like a castle. The reason why it was not open to the public was also to prevent people from knowing the existence of ladios and ladias, so as not to cause misfortune. With the passage of time, ladios and ladias have gradually grown, and their strength is also rising slowly. They are worthy of being magic babies with amazing potential. In less than 200 years, they have reached the strength of level 3 divine beasts. Ben Gray''s great grandfather is just an ordinary person. Although he is a rich man, he can''t live forever. He died at the age of 70. Before he died, he urged Ben Gray''s grandfather to continue to take care of ladios and ladias. Slowly, it became what it is now. Ladios and ladias, who already have the strength of level 3 divine beasts, only came here a few times a year and never showed up. They didn''t come here until the strength of the water drop of the heart began to weaken two years ago. "Woo!" At the beginning and end of Ben Gray''s story, ladius also jumped out of the river and handed the drops of heart to Xiao Zhi. "This... This power is!!!" At the moment of receiving the water drop of the heart, Xiaozhi was shocked, because the energy contained in the crystal ball was very similar to the sea soul staff seen on the vortex islands last time. "What''s the matter? Do you know the problem?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s reaction, Ben gray thought that Xiaozhi had found the reason why the water drop of the heart suddenly weakened, so he asked excitedly. "No, I just found that the power contained in the water drop of the heart is very similar to that in a divine staff I saw on the vortex islands last time." "But it can''t be said that it''s exactly the same. It seems that the divine staff is suppressed by some force for some reason." After hearing Ben Gray''s words, Xiao Zhi said the clues he found, because he didn''t know what this power was. It''s better to let Ben gray, who knows the legend of the capital of water, explain it for him. "Is it a ghost spirit staff!!!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, Ben gray shouted out in shock, and his expression was quite frightened. "Ghost spirit staff? Isn''t that the sea spirit staff?" Seeing Ben Gray''s panic, Xiao Zhi frowned. Seriously, there are many forces in the world that Xiao Zhi has never seen before. Because of this, even if he is now superior in strength, he will continue to travel and explore all unknown places to meet his thirst for knowledge. "It''s impossible. That divine staff should have been swallowed up by the sea. How can it still appear?" Ben gray seemed to be hit hard and couldn''t accept the appearance of the so-called ghost staff. "Grandpa, what''s that thing?" Canon on the side asked curiously. She also knew the legend more than 300 years ago, but she had never heard of the emergence of the ghost spirit staff. "Xiaozhi said that the divine staff called sea soul should be used by the evil trainer who wanted to control our island of odomare." "Even for the older generation, few people know the existence of the divine staff, but I heard from my grandfather. It is said that the evil trainer, holding the ghost spirit divine staff, dyed all the sea areas near odomare black." "The sea water of the whole island seems to be dead, just like the yellow spring water in hell, and the terrible thing is not only that. The trainer also summoned the dead magic baby for him to drive." "As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen the divine staff at all. I just know it''s called ghost spirit divine staff. People who have experienced the legendary event almost call it that." As he calmed down, Ben gray told the reasons for his fear, while Xiao Zhi was quite interested in the power of the ghost spirit staff in Ben Gray''s mouth. "Not to mention the problem of the divine staff, although I don''t know what the power contained in the water drop of the heart is, I''m sure it''s getting smaller and smaller. It''s estimated that it will completely lose its function in less than a year." The divine wand is still in the whirlpool islands, so Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. He still needs to solve the water drop of the heart first. Moreover, he doesn''t know how to use the power of the divine wand. Everything still needs time to analyze. "Yes, that''s what I want to ask you for help. I''ve read your official information and found that you have some ability similar to vitality, so I want you to try to recover this drop of heart." "After all, at the cost of his own life and soul, the original latius became a drop of water in this heart." Ben gray also nodded and agreed with what Xiao Zhi said. If the water drop of the heart finally loses its function, I''m afraid the whole island of odomare will experience an event 300 years ago, which is also an important factor for Ben gray to disclose his own history. "I''ll try." If you just need vitality, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind helping. Anyway, it''s harmless to him, and he''s not very interested in the water drop of the heart. What Xiaozhi is really interested in is the ghost spirit wand, which can summon the dead Magic Baby and dye the sea black. Xiaozhi can''t help but want to know the wand. As his strength became stronger and stronger, Xiao Zhi gradually lost his blood for the battle, so he turned his attention to the mythological relics, hoping to explore all the secrets of the world. Chapter 501 It takes time to build a place where people and Magic Baby live in harmony. This is also Xiaozhi''s dream now. In the journey of completing this dream, he also needs to understand the world, so that he can better understand Magic Baby and human beings. "No, the power of my life is of no use to the drops of my heart. He is rejecting me." Input your own vitality into the water drop of the heart. Xiaozhi finds that the water drop of the heart is actually preventing the power of your life. Or he refused and was unwilling to accept his power of life, which made Xiaozhi feel very incredible. "Really? It seems that we can only find another way." Ben gray sighed with disappointment. He thought there was hope, but things were much more serious than he thought. "Whew! Whew! Whew!" After returning the water drop of the heart to Ben gray, Xiao Zhi is ready to ask latios and latias whether they want to fight with themselves. At this time, more than five missiles suddenly attack in their direction in the sky. "That''s... Small tracking missile." After discovering the missile coming from the air, Xiao Zhi''s eyes instantly entered the state of eternal kaleidoscope, and then burst into a "suzanneng." Suddenly, a half giant formed by a huge red energy wrapped Xiaozhi and others in it. At this time, the missile also accurately hit the formed xuzuo Neng. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom!" "How could this happen!!!" "What is it?" "Someone attacked!" The fluctuation caused by the missile explosion caused an unstable vibration to suzenghu. No wonder, after all, the speed of the missile was too fast, and Xiao Zhi hurried to use suzenghu in an instant. "No, the water drop of the heart is gone." At this time, Ben gray found that the water drop of the heart in his hand was gone. He immediately said in panic, but it was surrounded by black smoke caused by missile explosion, so it was difficult to see the surrounding situation. "Is there anyone else staring here?" Thinking of Sanna and Lian, who had been taken away by his men, Xiao Zhi was puzzled. Who else would stare at the water drop in his heart? There should not be many people who know this thing. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom." Just when everyone thought the explosion was over, several missiles hit again in the sky, so that Xiaozhi had to continue to maintain the output of xuzuo nenghu. "Damn it, the person who launched the missile seems to know that this can limit my movement, and he keeps launching missiles." Xiao Zhi could not help gritting his teeth and said that if it were only his own words, these missiles were not justified at all. But there are others around. If Xiaozhi removes suzanohu, the people around him will be dangerous. Nazi is OK. At least she will have super powers. The same is true for the two divine beasts, but Kojiro and Ben gray can''t. "Kaka Qiang Qiang." Suddenly, people heard the sound of mechanical deformation in the black smoke, but the bombing sound of missiles made them unable to tell where it came from. "Fuck, shanedo, get them out of here using instant movement." This feeling of being restricted made Xiaozhi quite angry, so she called out shanedo and asked her to use instant movement to take the people away. "Shanai ~" saneido nodded, then his eyes were blue, wrapped all the people except Xiaozhi, and then the blue light flashed, and they immediately disappeared from suzanneng, even ladius and ladias. Although these two beasts have the attribute of super power, they don''t move instantly. Many magic babies are the same. Although they have the attribute, they can''t use some skills of that attribute, which is related to inheritance. "Well, I''ll see if it''s that guy." After the crowd left, Xiaozhi''s eyes twinkled with cold light, lifted xuzuo Neng in an instant, and then came to the air in a month. "Iron block." Xiaozhi''s body flashed white, and then used yuebu to keep moving towards the place where the missile was launched. After the missile hit Xiaozhi, it exploded, but it had no impact on it. "I found it." As Xiaozhi gets closer and closer to the missile launch site, he sees a small aircraft flying in the same direction with water droplets of his heart. "Don''t try to succeed, LAN foot." Seeing this, Xiao Zhi immediately thought that someone wanted to get the water drop of the heart. Then he swept his right foot and a blade immediately attacked the small aircraft. The civilians of the whole water capital became agitated because of the explosion of these missiles, as if the islands were going to be destroyed. One by one, they wanted to flee here in panic. It turned out that the missiles were not only facing Xiaozhi''s direction, but also other places were attacked. "Brush!!!!! Bang!" The blade of Lanjiao instantly cut the small aircraft into two sections, and the water drops of the heart also fell from the air. Xiaozhi came to the top of the water drops of the heart with a broken voice, and then stretched out his hand to catch it. "Whoosh ~" "Nani!" (what!) Just when he was about to grasp the water drop of the heart, the water drop of the heart seemed to be summoned. With a whoosh, he rushed in one direction at a very fast speed, so fast that Xiao Zhi didn''t respond. "Hahaha, I thought it was over. I didn''t expect that as long as the distance is not far, the divine staff has this ability." Xiaozhi looked over and saw Apollo holding the divine staff in his right hand and the water drop of his heart in his left hand, laughing ferociously. "One of the four kings of the Rockets, Apollo!" Seeing the laughing man, Xiao Zhi, who has been with the Rockets, immediately found the identity of the other party. "Kid, your days are over. Let''s see what is the most powerful power!!!" Seeing that Xiaozhi landed at a distance from himself, Apollo smiled ferociously, and then the drops of water from his heart touched the gem on the divine staff. Chapter 502 "Ding ~!" As the water drop of the heart touched the gem on the divine staff, with a sting, the water drop of the heart completely integrated into the gem of the divine staff. In an instant, the blue round gem on the divine staff burst into white light, and then began to turn into black. "Boom." With the black light of the divine staff, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder. The river channel of the whole water capital began to change from clear to black, with a dead breath. Even the sea as like as two peas around Oddo and Ma Lei islands began to darken. All the people on the island were all in a panic. Some people also found that the scene was just the same as the legend three hundred years ago. "I see. The divine staff is sealed by the water drop of the heart, so it also needs to be unsealed by the water drop of the heart, because the power belongs to the same source, and the two can resonate when they are very close." Looking at the divine rod in Apollo''s hand, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the water drop of the heart in the sapphire center on the divine rod. "Come out, my troops." After feeling the power brought by the ghost spirit staff, Apollo raised the staff and echoed loudly to the sky. Suddenly, the Black Sea, as if summoned, began to gather and gather in front of Apollo. "Pikachu, get ready to fight, and you too." After speaking to Pikachu on his shoulder, Xiao Zhi opened all the elf balls around his waist. Immediately, Pikachu was the leader, and a group of partners stood behind him. Fairies, elves, gentlemen, crows, forest lizards, blue crocodiles, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, nine tails, and the leading Pikachu, as well as shanedo who appeared here in an instant. Nazi and others have been transferred to a safe place by shanedo. "Hahaha, with your guys, do you want to defeat my army? Tear down their bones for me." Looking at the magic babies of Xiaozhi, Apollo smiled ferociously and waved his staff. Suddenly, the Magic Baby condensed by the black sea water in front of him immediately launched an attack on Pikachu and other pets, which made Xiaozhi a little strange that the Magic Baby summoned by the divine staff was only the fossil pterosaur and sickle helmet. "Roar!!!" "Just!" Hundreds of fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets began to attack in Xiaozhi''s direction. The scene was very huge. What Xiaozhi didn''t think of was that these summoned fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets each had elite strength. Although they were not too strong, so many of them could drag Pikachu and other pets to death. "Shua Shua!" "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Xiao Zhi''s hands quickly made a seal, then took a deep breath, gathered a large number of chakras in his chest, and then sprayed a flame with a range of nearly 35 meters from his mouth. "Boom." Where the fire goes, there is no grass, sickle helmets are swallowed by the fire, while fossil pterosaurs hover in the air and occasionally make a dive impact. "Just!" The sickle helmet engulfed by the flame sent out bursts of screams, but before long, the injured part was recovered by the gathered Black Sea, as if it were an immortal Legion. "Damn it, you guys should be careful and try to adopt circuitous tactics. These guys don''t die. Using energy consuming skills is just speeding up the time of death." After seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi said to his magic babies that he had to let them carry out circuitous tactics until he found a solution. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu and others responded, and then began to carry out interference tactics, not to defeat each other, but also to prevent these fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets from attacking ordinary people. "Reincarnation eye." Writing wheel eyes can only see through the structure of the body, but can not see a finer level, so Xiaozhi transformed his eyes into reincarnation eyes. "These fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets are not really resurrected, just puppets. No wonder they can be resurrected indefinitely." Reincarnation eye can easily see through these summoned magic babies, and there is no soul. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi''s palm was facing Apollo, and then a huge suction began to suck the divine rod in Apollo''s hand. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that Apollo grabbed the divine rod and blocked Xiaozhi''s suction. "Can resist my Vientiane Tianyin!" Seeing that Apollo could stop his Vientiane Tianyin, Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye suddenly shrunk. Vientiane Tianyin is the ability that even the tail beast in the shadow of fire can absorb it, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha, now I feel full of power. You can''t beat me at all." Seeing Xiaozhi''s shocked expression, Apollo laughed excitedly and said, and then disappeared in situ. "Brush!" "Bang!" "So fast." At the moment of Apollo''s disappearance, Xiaozhi''s left foot slammed on the ground, and the reaction force immediately made Xiaozhi rotate sideways in the air. The disappeared Apollo also appeared in the position where Xiaozhi was before, and then the divine rod slammed on the ground. "This guy... Can that divine staff still increase the strength of users? The speed just now is almost the same as that of shaving. It''s no joke." After avoiding Apollo''s blow, Xiaozhi looked at Apollo at this time with some shock. The speed just now was absolutely equal to that of shaving, but Xiaozhi was able to master shaving because of its systematic relationship. Apollo was originally just an ordinary person, just a high-level trainer. Even if the divine staff can give users strength, it is impossible to enhance so much out of thin air. With Apollo''s body, it is impossible to support the current speed. "System, help me analyze the divine staff." Unable to figure it out, Xiao Zhi had to rely on the system, and then disappeared in place again, dodging Apollo''s attack and waiting for the answer of the system. Chapter 503 "Ding ~!" "The ghost spirit staff has the ability to summon puppets and can increase the user''s power 50 times. It is made by the evil Death Eater." "Death Eaters? What''s that? Besides, the 50 times power is too exaggerated. At least it has the power of a second-class divine beast." After hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi frowned. Fifty times the power is not a joke. Although it is only physical power, it can not be ignored. "Ding ~!" "Death eaters, a race that specialized in eating dead magic babies in ancient times, belong to the same source as cannibals." "Lying trough, even cannibals have TM appeared." The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi speechless. There have been cannibals in this world. Although I have seen relevant reports in previous lives, it is unknown whether I am sure, but this world has really existed. "In any case, destroy the divine staff or get the hand first, otherwise." Looking at the partners who are struggling to support, Pikachu can''t stand the pile of attacks if they go on like this. "Status one." After analysis, Xiaozhi opened the spell seal, and the black flame tattoo instantly extended on Xiaozhi''s body. Chakra in the body immediately became sufficient, and the magic chakra constantly poured into Xiaozhi''s body. "Magic ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ birth of the tree world." Xiaozhi plans to change the surrounding terrain, make his wooden Dun fill the whole surroundings, and use the vitality of wooden Dun to restore the physical strength of his partners. "Boom." The strong trees broke through the earth one after another. In less than a moment, half of the water capital had been covered by the forest, and Pikachu and other pets, after stepping into the range of wooden Dun, immediately felt the vitality of wooden Dun under their feet and were restoring their physical strength. "Pickup!" Pikachu, who was aware of this situation, immediately flashed golden thunder and began the attack mode, while other partners also found this and began to fight back. Moreover, the forests also block the sight of fossil pterosaurs in the air, so as to avoid being attacked by fossil pterosaurs. "Woo!" "Woo!" At this time, the voices of ladius and ladias also came. The two divine beasts reached Xiaozhi at a very fast speed, and then emitted a green energy wave, which was the breath of the dragon. "Boom." "Ah!!!" "Boss, help." "Boss, we''re still here." With the attack of the breath of the two dragons, Apollo''s men immediately suffered and kept asking for help from Apollo, but Apollo only attacked Xiaozhi at this time, regardless of the life or death of his subordinates. "Ladius, ladias, you go and help the people take refuge, and we''ll give it to you here." Looking at ladios and ladias who dare to help, Xiao Zhi pointed to Pikachu and said to himself. "Woo!" Ladios and ladias nodded when they heard Xiaozhi''s words, and then began to rescue the residents of the water capital like a jet. "Gee, don''t be proud of me." "Bang!" After ladius and ladias left, Apollo took advantage of this gap to instantly hit Xiaozhi''s abdomen, while Xiaozhi had cold eyes, clenched his right hand, hit Apollo on the cheek and flew it out. "The art of multiple shadows." After flying Apollo, Xiaozhi''s hands were sealed, and thousands of bodies appeared around him immediately, because Apollo''s puppets were also increasing, and at this time, they had occupied less than half of the water capital. "Let''s go!" "Oh!!!" With Xiaozhi''s order, the separations rushed up with an excited roar, which reduced the pressure on Pikachu. Xiaozhi''s shadow separations have 30% of the power of the body, which is enough to deal with elite sickle helmets and fossil pterosaurs. "Damn it." Seeing that Xiaozhi had the ability to separate himself, Apollo got up from the rubble and scolded angrily. Then he held a divine staff and attacked Xiaozhi again. "Do you think the same move is still useful, Shenluo Tianzheng." Having been paying attention to Apollo''s Xiaozhi, how could he get caught? A gravity field suddenly appeared around Xiaozhi and flew the incoming Apollo bomb out. "It''s not over yet, Rachel." Xiaozhi''s left hand has a big flash of thunder and a thousand birds chirp. Leiche is an advanced version of a thousand birds. It is more powerful and its penetration is doubled. "Divine power!" The reincarnation eye of the left eye is transformed into a writing eye, while the right eye maintains the state of reincarnation eye, which is the state developed by Xiao Zhi after opening the reincarnation eye and getting familiar with it. Although the power has decreased a lot, it is a very good way to use the power of two kinds of pupil techniques at the same time, but it can only be used in the state of spell seal. The output of two kinds of pupil techniques cannot be maintained in the normal state. A space-time vortex transferred Xiaozhi to the direction where Apollo was bounced out. The writer stared at Apollo''s heart, and then spun violently. Lei Che on Xiaozhi''s left hand stabbed him fiercely. "Pooh!" "Ah!!!" Xiao Zhi''s leiche penetrated Apollo''s heart and immediately let him scream, but he didn''t die immediately. It can be seen that the power of the divine rod is really very powerful. "Bang!" Apollo, who was pierced, fell powerlessly from the air to the ground, and Xiaozhi also followed suit. Although the other party''s heart had been pierced by him, Apollo did not die immediately, so Xiaozhi did not relax his vigilance. "Kid, don''t think this will stop me from ruling the world. You''re far from it." Covering the empty heart, Apollo roared at Xiao Zhi as if he were all right, and then waved the divine staff¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 504 (after the end of this theater version, the silver conference will be held. After the end of Chengdu, the strong wind of the fire shadow world will spread. Please forecast it in advance.) "Divine staff, please give me more power!!!" Apollo covered his empty heart and raised his staff in his right hand, as if in response to Apollo''s voice. The black river was suddenly filled with black gas. "Shua Shua!" These black gases condensed over Apollo, and then enveloped the whole Apollo in circles like a tornado. "What! Damn it, what the hell is this?" Looking at Apollo shrouded in black gas, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye, and looking at Apollo''s empty heart in shock, he is recovering rapidly. "Hahaha, that''s it. I''m immortal. I''m in charge of the world!!!" Apollo''s laughter came from the black air, and then the surrounding air burst, and the black air suddenly dispersed. At this time, Apollo had dark skin, no pupils in his eyes, and emitted strange red light. "This guy, the cells in his body are splitting constantly. Is it the power of the divine staff or does he deliberately overdraw his vitality?" The writing wheel eye rotates rapidly, and Xiaozhi sees that the cells in Apollo''s body are constantly dividing. The number of cell division in the human body is limited. Unless Xiaozhi has the power of life and can stimulate cell reactivation, forcibly dividing cells is only accelerating death. "At this time, if I can use fengdun... Looking at Apollo who kept dividing the cells in the body, Xiaozhi whispered, fengdun spiral sword. This Ninja is a special skill to attack cells. Countless fine needle like penetrations far exceed the number of cells in the human body. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi only has three attributes: Thunder, fire, water and so on. "His recovery speed needs to be reassessed. It seems that he can only use powerful ninja to forcibly restore his injury and speed up cell division. This is the best way at present." After a general understanding of Apollo''s ability, Xiaozhi also came up with a lot of solutions, and then quickly printed with both hands. "Don''t try to succeed. Die for me." Seeing that Xiaozhi began to seal, Apollo''s forehead was blue and angry. He didn''t want to try the pain that ran through his heart, even if he was immortal now. "Shua!" "Whew!!!" With the flick of the divine staff, a black water ball suddenly condensed and attacked Xiaozhi at the speed of a shell, trying to stop his printing. "Divine power!" "Lei Dun Lei Guangzhu." Looking at the attacking black water polo, Xiaozhi is not afraid of danger. The writing wheel eye suddenly opens. A space-time vortex, centered on the writing wheel eye, appears in front of Xiaozhi and inhales the water polo from the attack into the different space. "Crackling." After the water polo was transferred, Xiaozhi''s seal has also been completed. Taking Xiaozhi as the center, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared around, with the sound of lightning. "Ah!!!" "My eyes!" "Help!" "Roar!!" With the dazzling white light, the people around, whether magic baby or the Rockets, screamed as long as they were exposed to the sun, and Xiaozhi''s scope of Ninja was just outside his partners. "Give it back to you." At the moment when Apollo covered his eyes, Xiaozhi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes opened suddenly again, and a space-time vortex appeared next to Apollo. Then, the black water ball previously inhaled into different space also suddenly appeared and slammed into Apollo''s abdomen. Just a moment ago, the continuous attack lasted only a few seconds. After being hit by the black water polo, Apollo''s abdomen was penetrated, and some organs and officials in his body were disgusting. But before long, Apollo''s abdominal wound, which was penetrated, began to recover and heal slowly with the naked eye. "You can''t recover so easily. Leidun ¡¤ hell assault ¡¤ four finger penetration." Seeing Apollo who was about to recover, Xiaozhi''s whole body suddenly exploded, and a bolt of lightning wrapped it, especially in his right hand. There was a very stable bolt of lightning around Xiaozhi''s four fingers. Four finger penetration, the strongest ninja of the three generations of thunder shadow in the fire shadow. After gathering chakra on four fingers, it has great penetration. It is called the strongest spear by the tolerance world. Even Kakashi''s leiche is still a lot worse in front of the four finger penetration. "Crackling... Shua!" "Bang!" "Ah!!!" After getting ready for ninja, Xiaozhi was in place for a moment, and then there were four small holes in Apollo''s left shoulder, which were penetrated by Xiaozhi''s attack. Four finger penetration will reduce one finger every time it is used. The last one is the strongest attack of this move. Xiaozhi''s attack just now is only the first time. Now there are three times. Xiaozhi disappears again. Before Apollo reacts, he penetrates his previously fully recovered heart again. "Ah!!!" Even if you can recover from being hit at the key part continuously, the pain will make people crazy, not to mention that Apollo was just an ordinary person before and had never received such painful damage. "Two more times." Looking at the other party''s heart being penetrated by himself again, Xiao Zhi aimed at Apollo''s head and disappeared in situ. When he appeared, he was already over Apollo. The two fingers wrapped in lightning stabbed Apollo''s skull¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bang!" "Click!" At the moment when Xiaozhi was about to succeed, a divine staff suddenly blocked Xiaozhi''s four fingers in front of his hand, and Xiaozhi''s attack hit the divine staff in front of him in the blink of an eye. At the moment of impact, the golden divine staff appeared spider web like cracks¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 505 "Are you kidding? How strong is this kid?" After blocking Xiaozhi''s attack, Apollo swept across Xiaozhi with the cracked divine staff, and Xiaozhi naturally wouldn''t let him succeed. He left Apollo with a back somersault. "Hmm? The recovery of his injury has slowed down. Is it because there are too many relationships between the wounds to be cured, so that his cell division can''t keep up?" After landing, Xiaozhi found the wound on Apollo and recovered faster than before. He immediately knew the reason. "Well, there''s the last time. The attack just now must make him subconsciously think I''ll attack him again... After getting the reason, Xiao Zhi sneered. Now there''s only the last attack and the strongest one left for the four finger penetrator. "Crackling." The thunder and lightning on Xiaozhi suddenly became more violent, his hair gradually stood up, and the small stones on the surrounding ground began to rise slowly, which was affected by Xiaozhi''s momentum. "Be sure to hide." Even if Apollo felt that he was immortal now, he could also notice how terrible Xiaozhi''s next attack was. At this time, he had stared at each other in cold sweat and wanted to take action at the moment when Xiaozhi disappeared. "Shua!" After the two looked at each other for a few seconds, Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in situ, and Apollo waved his divine staff at the moment of Xiaozhi''s disappearance, allowing a black energy ball to wrap his whole body for defense. "Divine power!" "The strongest spear!!!" In the blink of an eye, Xiaozhi appeared on the left of Apollo, and then the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly turned. Based on Xiaozhi''s gaze, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared, opening a big hole in the black energy mask protecting Apollo. "Not good." Aware that his protective cover was forcibly opened by Xiaozhi, Apollon felt bad when he subconsciously blocked the divine staff in front of him. Unexpectedly, his subconscious move just followed Xiaozhi''s meaning. "Bang!" "Click." "Wow." Xiaozhi''s last blow hit the broken position of the divine staff. The strongest blow directly broke the middle part of the divine staff. "Nani!" (what!) After seeing the broken staff, Apollo was shocked and looked at the broken staff, but Xiaozhi''s attack was not over at this time. Then he made the last blow to break through the staff and stabbed Apollo''s healed chest again. "Ah!!!" The fracture of the divine staff, coupled with the failure to heal the injury and severe pain, made Apollo scream again. At this time, Xiaozhi kicked off the divine staff in Apollo''s hand with the water drop of the heart. "Not good." Apollon felt bad when the divine staff left his hand. He forcibly restrained the pain caused by his body and swept across Xiaozhi with the only divine staff left in his left hand. "Bang!" "Hum, without the divine staff that can use the power part, it''s not enough." Xiaozhi blocked the attacking divine staff with one hand, and then hit Apollo on the cheek with a punch and flew it out. "Vientiane Tianyin." After hitting Apollo, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and sucked at the divine rod that had flown out of Apollo''s hand. Suddenly, the divine rod was attracted and came to Xiaozhi''s hand. "Without the divine staff, you are no different from waste." After getting the divine staff, Xiaozhi looked at the distance with disdain. Apollo, who hit the house because of the inertial force of flying out, said. "But how to use this thing." When things fell behind, Xiao Zhi looked at the divine staff in his hand and was a little annoyed, because he didn''t know how to use it at all. "Ding ~!" "The ghost spirit staff is an artifact representing killing. Only the purest vitality can seal or destroy it, and those who have the power of life can never use the opposite law of creation." Just when Xiao Zhi didn''t understand, the system suddenly appeared. The words of the system also made Xiao Zhi instantly understand that the reason why he couldn''t use the divine staff was because he had the relationship of the law of life. The law of creation is different from the law of elements. There are only four laws of creation, and the creation laws of each dimensional world are invariable and opposite to each other, first space and time, and then life and destruction. Xiaozhi can use the magic chakra after opening the spell seal state. It was mentioned before when fighting with the Phoenix King. The Ninja used by Xiaozhi in the spell seal state is the law. "In that case, then... Now that he knows the reason, Xiao Zhi naturally has a way to solve it. The spell seal on his body slowly subsides and finally returns to the shape of three hook jade. "Hum ~ hum ~ hum ~" after releasing the spell, half of the divine staff in Xiaozhi''s hand immediately began to hum and tremble. Then he felt a powerful force pouring into his body. After lifting the state of magic, the Ninja used by Xiao Zhi is not the law. Naturally, he can also master the power given by the divine staff. Life and destruction are mutually immortal. No one can help anyone. Many lives are born after destruction, but how can they be destroyed without life? Therefore, these two laws are like natural enemies. They should coexist and oppose each other, just like space and time. Is time pregnant with space or space pregnant with time. At the beginning of a world, we must have these four laws, which are also called the creation laws by the gods. However, Xiao Zhi does not know whether there are gods, but it is certain that after he gets all the infinite gemstones, he may be able to explore the existence of the divine field. "Sure enough, it''s really convenient for me to use the divine staff in my ordinary state. Think about it carefully. If there is a God, they should and can''t switch their state level at will like me." Chapter 506 "It seems that my luck is really good." Feeling the power from the divine staff, Xiao Zhi showed a smile, and then raised half of the divine staff in his hand to mobilize the power of the divine staff. "Roar!!!" "Just!!!" With the mobilization of Xiaozhi, the fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets summoned by Apollo roared as if they were unwilling, and then turned into black fog and disappeared in the whole water capital. "Pickup!" As the summoned enemy disappeared, Pikachu and other pet immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They just tried their best to deal with it and almost couldn''t hold it. Especially Pikachu, this is the most tired time since he grew to the peak of the championship level. "Xiao Zhi, has the matter been solved?" At this time, ladios and ladias also flew over with Kojiro and others, and Nazi herself has super power, so flying is nothing for her. When Xiaozhi fought before, they had been evacuating people on the island. Because of this, not many people were injured in this seemingly fierce battle, and none died. This is also thanks to Xiao Zhi''s shadow separation technique. Otherwise, only Picchu and other pets can''t stop the hundreds and thousands of fossil pterosaurs and sickle helmets. "Ah ~ I''ve really learned a lot this time. I didn''t expect that this artifact would exist in the world." After hearing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi looked at half of the divine staff in his hand and said that all along, Xiao Zhi thought that his strength was enough to occupy a place in the world. Now it seems that he still thought it was too simple. Just this ghost spirit stick can instantly make an ordinary person hit the strength of the second-class divine beast. Although it has fatal side effects, it is undeniable that this thing is indeed very threatening, but Xiaozhi is not too worried. After all, his own strength has reached the super beast level, and in the super beast level magic baby, it is definitely the first and second existence. "Is this the ghost spirit staff? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It really has such a powerful power." Ben gray looked at half of the divine staff in Xiaozhi''s hand and said in amazement that at least half of the water capital had been destroyed, but it was covered up by Xiaozhi''s Wooden dun. "What did you do, you guy? How could it be like this ~ ~ ~" at this time, Apollo''s voice suddenly came, and Nazi and others immediately put on alert, but when they saw Apollo, their original alert relaxed. At this time, Apollo had completely lost his ferocious appearance before and his aristocratic temperament before he got the divine staff. Now he is a white haired old man as thin as bone wood. It seems that if he touches it gently, the bone will break. "Hum, do you think the plain power is really so easy to use?" After hearing Apollo''s words, Xiao Zhi said with disdain on his face. Secretly, you think you are me. We have a system. It''s completely different from you. "What!" Xiaozhi''s words made Apollo''s pupils shrink suddenly, and immediately turned his attention to the divine staff in Xiaozhi''s hand, but it was too late. "Xiao Zhi, is it the ghost with the divine staff?" Seeing Apollo''s appearance, Nazi and others also knew what side effects must be caused by the divine staff. "We can''t completely blame this divine staff. It''s mainly the problem of the user. This divine staff can instantly increase the user''s strength by 50 times, but if the user doesn''t have the corresponding physical strength, it will become the same as Apollo." "I think that three hundred years ago, latius was able to defeat the evil trainer because the trainer could not bear the side effects of the divine staff, so he failed." "After all, this divine staff can promote an ordinary person to the strength of level 2 divine beast. It is not the magic baby of level 3 divine beast that can fight." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi explained the function of the divine staff, which suddenly made them realize. Apollo, who fell to the ground, understood the truth of the matter, but it was too late. "What about this guy? Do you want to catch him?" Kojiro looked at Apollo, who was dying, and thought it would be useless to catch him. "No, he overdraw too much physical and mental strength. His soul is incomplete. It''s useless even if he catches it." Apollo''s cells had almost completely collapsed, and there was little spiritual power left. People''s spiritual power, that is the soul, the collapsed soul, is of no use to Xiaozhi. Even if it is absorbed, it can''t get any memory. This is what Xiaozhi sees with his reincarnation eyes. "Help... Help me." Hearing that Xiaozhi and others wanted to let him live and die, Apollo was very difficult to reach out to Xiaozhi for help. He didn''t want to die. He was still young. He still had ambitions to complete, but Xiaozhi was his enemy, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At the beginning, many people have done what you are now. Please forgive me. My answer is the same as you gave them at the beginning. This is the answer you deserve." After squatting down and saying such a sentence to Apollo, Xiaozhi got up and left with natzi and others. As for Apollo, even if someone is willing to save him, it is estimated that he will not live for a few hours. Not to mention that his soul has collapsed, even if Xiaozhi wants to save him, it will take a lot of effort, and the things here must soon reach Sakaki''s ears. At that time, I''m afraid they have been killed by the people sent by Sakaki before Apollo himself dies. "Xiao Zhi, let''s leave here quickly. Someone has informed the people of Chengdu alliance. If they know you''re here, they may misunderstand that you did it." "If not, they will not miss this opportunity to slander you. It''s better to leave here first." On the way, Kojiro looked at the news from his mobile phone and said to Xiaozhi. Chapter 507 Two and a half months later, Xiao Zhi took Na Zi to the venue of the Chengdu League Conference and participated in the competition. In the qualifier, Xiao Zhi easily dominated the top 16 all the way, and no one could compete. Even many spectators from Kanto and other regions came to the venue of Chengdu to see his competition. Two months ago, Xiao Zhi and Na Zi left the water capital, and ladios and ladias were naturally subdued by him in the battle and became his magic baby. As for the ghost spirit staff, Xiao Zhi put it in the storage ring. Although he knows the power of the ghost spirit staff, Xiaozhi doesn''t need his help, and why the staff has the power of one of the creation rules is a problem that Xiaozhi hasn''t figured out. In the following days, Xiaozhi constantly trained the magic babies he took in Chengdu. For two months, he finally promoted them all to the top of the championship level, which took Xiaozhi a lot of thought. After a series of knockout competitions, the next is the competition between the real strong, and the top eight are promoted. At night, outside the residence of Nanye family, a dark shadow flashed by. No one found it under the cover of moonlight. "Sure enough, as anda Qianchun said, Nanye family''s recent actions are not right, and they are extremely alert. So many guards are not accessible to ordinary people." On a big tree outside Nanye''s home, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes. He will participate in the top eight qualifier tomorrow. The reason why he is here tonight is to determine whether Nanye''s home is really in league with the Rockets. In order not to be discovered, Xiao Zhi specially wore a black red cloud robe and a mask with a flame pattern. "Divine power." Looking for the right opportunity, Xiaozhi jumped and immediately penetrated the wall under the cover of the moonlight without attracting anyone''s attention. Nanye family is in the forest not far from the Chengdu League Conference venue. There are only a few cities nearby except the forest, which is very suitable for establishing a residence. "I don''t know what the patriarch is doing. He wants to unite with the Rockets. If other families or League people know about it, we''ll be over." Several people guarding near the door of the family were idle and bored, so they talked about the recent events in the family, while Xiao Zhi hid behind the wall and listened to their conversation. "Don''t say a word. If that guy knows, it''ll be miserable." After hearing what the man said, another guard looked around nervously, as if worried about whether someone would eavesdrop. "What are you afraid of? Who will come from the wilderness? And that guy has gone to the venue of Chengdu League Conference. He''s not here at all." The guard who spoke before looked disdainfully at the man who had just stopped him from speaking. "You''d better say less. Even if the guy is not here, the patriarch and the old patriarch are still here. If they know what you say, you will suffer at that time." Seeing that the man was not worried at all, another guard stared at each other. Nanyeyin and nanyeou were the same people in the family, and they loved nanyexiao very much. Let them know about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that Nanye and the Rockets are indeed an alliance. Maybe this is a good opportunity to catch them all." Although the two guards did not mention any important information, Xiaozhi is at least sure that Nanye family and the Rockets do have some kind of connection. Xiaozhi, who got the information, began to move towards the internal direction of Nanye family and planned to get some substantive information. It''s best to take out all their cards. It''s not that he didn''t want to kill them now, but the Rockets can say that after all, they are all things that everyone shouted to fight, but the reputation of Nanye family in Chengdu is not small. If they are slaughtered overnight, I believe that as long as they are not fools, the first suspect is him who has had a festival with Nanye family recently. After looking for a long time, Xiao Zhi finally found an unusual room. There are more guards around than outside. It can be seen that the identity of the people inside is definitely not a joke. Using the power of God, Xiao Zhi came to the roof of the house and listened to what was said inside. "Dad, do you think the Rockets will play tricks secretly? I still think it''s too dangerous to form an alliance with Sakaki." In the cabin, Nanye Yin walked back and forth and said to her father Nanye ou. "Don''t worry. As long as Sakaki is not stupid, he will not miss this opportunity, and this is a means that will be used when there is nothing to do. Don''t worry for the time being." Nanye Europe drank a cup of tea and said very expertly that Nanye Europe, who is already in his 60s, has already trained in resourcefulness. It is much stronger than some Nanye Yin who can''t calm down. "Is this Nanye''s father and grandfather?" Xiao Zhi, who heard the conversation between the two on the roof, wrote down what they said one by one, but didn''t care too much. In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, the rockets and Nanye family are just food delivery goods. Unless they also have something similar to the ghost spirit staff, but it''s not a cabbage. It''s what they say. "Almost. I don''t think I can get anything useful after listening." After hearing that the two began to talk nonsense, Xiao Zhi came to a place more than 3000 meters away and then moved in the direction of the quartz conference field. The next day, the top eight promotion competition of the silver conference in Chengdu officially began. Even Xiao Mao and others came to the scene to watch Xiao Zhi''s competition. At the same time, they also looked forward to the duel between Xiao Zhi and Nanye Xiaoxiao. "Dear viewers, after the knockout, the silver conference officially entered the lineup of the top eight. First of all, let''s invite the two contestants in the first game to enter." On the podium of the arena, the commentator was very excited and explained loudly. Chapter 508 "First of all, I want to introduce Yumu Yezhi, who has never lost since his debut and has his own technical master, pharmaceutical master and Kanto endorsement trainer." "The second is the Touzi player who came to the United area and entered the top eight with excellent results. I don''t know what kind of wonderful performance the two players will bring to us in this game." With the entry of Xiaozhi and a girl, the commentator began to introduce their identities. When introducing Xiaozhi, the audience in the audience immediately cheered, especially in Kanto. "It''s so beautiful, Xiao Zhi. It''s exaggerated for women." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s opponent, Xiao Mao said with envy on his face. "Hezhong area? It''s far from Kanto. It''s almost the other side of the earth. I didn''t expect to come here." After seeing his opponent, Xiaozhi''s relatives and friends said with their own ideas, especially Xiaomao. Recently, his father has begun to find him a marriage partner, which once made him unhappy, but there is no way. "Finally, I''ll let everyone know that you don''t deserve sister Kami. Come on, King Yanwu." Looking at the opposite Xiaozhi, Touzi said angrily, as if Xiaozhi had robbed her of some toy. "This girl, know me?" For Touzi''s words, Xiaozhi is full of question marks. Because there is no girl in his memory, he is sure that he doesn''t know the girl in front of him. As like as two peas, brother, the peony girl, who looks very beautiful, gives a very capable impression. The long brown hair is tied with a ponytail, and the peaked cap is similar to that of little brother. The upper body is wearing a small white vest, and a black sports jacket is set outside. The lower body is a very short cowboy hot pants, white water and tender slender legs, and a pair of black and red sneakers are worn on the feet. More importantly, the exquisite face that doesn''t belong to Na Zi has dramatically increased the number of male viewers. Even Xiao Zhi, who sees more beautiful women, didn''t accidentally look more. "Bang!" "Kapo!" With the opening of Touzi''s elf ball, a burst of white light, and then a very powerful roar came. After the light dissipated, one was very large, with a raging flame around its neck, two thick arms in black, and a circle of red around its wrist. The explosive black tail, fat body and the main color orange on the body can not be separated from the representative significance of attribute inflammation and fighting. It is the fire magic baby, one of the three royal families in Hezhong area. The final evolutionary type of warm pig, King Yanwu, has the dual attributes of fire and fighting. He is a fairy worthy of cultivation. "Hum, I''ll play with you." Looking at the king Yanwu opposite, Xiao Zhi became interested. An elf ball in his waist automatically opened in an instant, and then a white light shone directly into the arena. "Woo ~" golden fluffy hair, elegant behavior, ruby like eyes and nine slowly waving tails. "Yes, Touzi player uses Yanwu Wang, one of the three royal families in Hezhong area, while Xiaozhi player uses Jiuwei, which is also a magic baby of fire department. I don''t know what kind of wonderful game there will be." After the two sides were in place, the commentator immediately mobilized the mood of the audience, and suddenly a burst of cheers sounded. "King Yanwu, spray fire." Seeing Xiaozhi''s nine tails, Touzi immediately issued an order. In an instant, a flame shot out of King Yanwu''s mouth. "Mental strength." Jiuwei''s whole body was suffused with blue light. An invisible wall stood in front of him, blocked the jet flame of King Yanwu, and spread out towards both sides of Jiuwei. "It''s so powerful. The scene began to be fierce at the beginning of the game. The nine tails of Xiaozhi player learned the unique skill of super power system, which is a very unfavorable situation for Touzi players." The commentator is also worthy of being experienced. He can see through the situation of the whole arena at a glance. Jiuwei, who can use some super power skills, is definitely the nemesis of King Yanwu. After all, the super power department restrains the fighting department. "Only quasi heavenly kings, but the comprehensive strength is very good, which is stronger than many heavenly kings in Chengdu." Looking at the level of Touzi and King Yanwu, Xiaozhi twisted his neck. It is estimated that in his eyes, there are no magic babies to arouse his blood. "Don''t lose, King Yanwu, flame wheel." When Touzi saw that she didn''t hit, she didn''t lose. Instead, she aroused her competitive heart, which made Xiaozhi feel that the girl''s character in front of her seemed very big. "Kapo!" The whole body was covered with flame. King Yanwu attacked the nine tails at a very fast speed. Where the flame wheel passed, it was scorched black, which was enough to see that the temperature of the flame was very high. "This girl''s strength is good. It''s a pity to meet Xiaozhi. Otherwise, she can at least win the top four in this competition." Kono nodima looked at the flame wheel used by King Yanwu with great interest and said. "Strength is good, and it is comprehensive strength. It should be a talent of a family. Otherwise, it is a trainer with a master. Otherwise, it is impossible to understand the importance of improving comprehensive strength." Xiaoheng pushed his glasses. After watching Xiaozhi''s battle materials, Xiaoheng is now more and more like a data dictionary, and his strength has improved very fast, which makes his father very happy. "Impatiens fire." Looking at the flame wheel rolled over all the way, nine tails kept spraying out small fireballs one by one. The speed was very fast, which was even better than the flame wheel. Impatiens fire, although not powerful, is superior in quantity and speed. It is a skill with a very high hit rate. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Small fireballs hit the queen Yanwu one by one, and were immediately assimilated by the flame wheel on the king Yanwu. It seems that it has no effect at all. Chapter 509 "Hahaha, it seems that you are not very good either." Seeing that the Impatiens fire was assimilated by his own flame wheel of King Yanwu, Touzi put his hands on his hips and said with a laugh. He was very proud and looked extra cute. "This girl is really pathetic." "Yes, I didn''t find Xiao Zhi''s intention." "There is too little experience in the game. I think she hasn''t experienced many magic baby games before." The smiling Touzi made Xiao Mao and others shake their heads helplessly. In fact, Touzi has been confused by the surface phenomenon. If they are allowed to go on, at least this can be found. "Rush!!! King Yanwu." After raising his chin and looking at Xiaozhi, Touzi jade pointed his hand. King Yanwu immediately controlled the flame wheel and dashed against nine tails. "Kapo ~?" "Ah ~?" Just as the flame wheel was about to hit the ninth tail, King Yanwu suddenly stopped, or was forced to stop, and all the flames wrapped around him went out, as if the engine with full horsepower had broken down at the end. Touzi didn''t understand what was going on. Yu hand touched the back of his head and looked at the stopped Yanwu king in doubt. Commentator: "I don''t know what''s going on. King Yanwu''s attack stopped. Is this the trap set by Xiaozhi player or the tactics of Touzi player?" "Mental strength." "Kapo!!!" A blue light instantly hit King Yanwu''s abdomen and flew him out. Such a close distance, coupled with the restraint of attributes, can be said to be very effective. "King Yanwu!" No matter how nervous, Touzi also saw that it must be Xiaozhi''s ghost, but she couldn''t think of why. "It''s really Xiaozhi. I can think of using the seemingly powerless skill of Impatiens fire to break the flame wheel with super attack power." Hua Lingfeng was surprised to see that the flame wheel of King Yanwu was really stopped. "Yes, I didn''t expect it." "It seems that we should have a good understanding of each skill." "Yes, even if it doesn''t have much attack power, it can achieve unexpected results." Theory and practice are totally different things. Although they know what Xiao Zhi just thought, they feel that although it is feasible, it will not completely stop the flame wheel, but the facts shocked them. Yes, the Impatiens fire that Xiaozhi asked Jiuwei to use just now, the small fireballs kept attacking in the opposite direction of the flame wheel of King Yan Wu, and the continuous power made the flame wheel slowly lose its rotation speed, so that it stopped completely in the end. "Kapo!" After being hit by the mental power of the super energy system, King Yanwu struggled to get up from the ground and half knelt on the ground to breathe heavily. It was not entirely because of the relationship between the two attributes, but also because there was too much difference between the two levels. "The effect is excellent, the level of suppression, coupled with the relative control of attributes, the king of Yanwu has fallen into a hard battle. I don''t know how the Touzi player can save the situation." After seeing the injury of King Yanwu, the commentator immediately mobilized his emotions to explain. "Come back, King Yanwu." "Please, roaring pheasant." Seeing that the situation was bad, Touzi also reacted. She was not stupid. Although she knew that there was a lot of grade difference between them, she would not give up. After taking back the king Yanwu, Touzi threw an elf ball again. "Joo!" After the elf ball was opened, a roaring pheasant flapped its wings and flew in the sky of the arena. Like the Daoguan competition, the General Assembly stipulated that each player could change the magic baby in the war. "It''s not being, it''s not hard support, it''s also a little brain." Seeing Touzi''s move to replace the magic baby, Xiaozhi smiled and thought, although Touzi has a big nerve, he is not stupid. The appearance of male and female of this magic baby pheasant is somewhat different. The male head has pink tentacle hair similar to a mask, and the hair color of the abdomen is also green, while the female head has no tentacle hair, only curved curled hair, and the hair color of the abdomen is also brown, which is very easy to distinguish. Moreover, it is not restrained by the nine tails in terms of attributes. The roaring pheasant is a magic baby of the general department and the flight department. "Roaring pheasants, use air to chop." The wings of the roaring pheasant beat fast, and the air blades immediately absorbed towards the nine tails. This skill has amazing penetration and great power. "Big fire bullet." Although the opponent is in the air, it doesn''t make any difference to Xiao Zhi. He sees that the nine tails are constantly spraying out small firebombs at the same speed as the cannon. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom." The big fire bomb collided with the air chopper, and suddenly exploded, setting off gray smoke, which covered the middle of the roaring pheasant and Jiuwei. No one on both sides could see anyone except Xiaozhi and Touzi. "Ash deposit burning." With a cold flash in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Jiuwei immediately spit out a large piece of gray smoke, which coincides with the smoke raised by the previous explosion, and the scope of legitimate vision immediately widened. "Hum, I finally caught your weakness. Roar pheasants and attack with wings." After hearing Xiaozhi''s orders and Jiuwei''s actions, Touzi once again turned into the previous look of xiaoaojiao. The roaring pheasant''s wings burst into metal light, and then rushed into the smoke and attacked in the direction of Jiuwei. Under such a blocking of sight, it can accurately find the position of Jiuwei, which surprised many viewers. Of course, these surprised people obviously don''t know much about the attribute data of the magic baby, otherwise they won''t be shocked by this little thing. The magic baby of birds has very good eyesight. In addition, before blocking their sight, the roaring pheasant has also remembered the location of nine tails. Chapter 510 Moreover, Touzi''s order was issued immediately. It is believed that Jiuwei can''t escape his attack range in such a short time. Unexpectedly, the roaring pheasant and Touzi have fallen into the trap of Xiaozhi again. Xiaozhi smiled insidiously, which made the opposite Touzi move his throat nervously, but he was still a little proud and charming, cheering himself up in the dark. "Burst!" In Touzi''s uneasy eyes, Xiao Zhi whispered softly. The upper and lower jaw of nine tails instantly fitted together, sparked, and ignited the emitted smoke immediately. Just listen to the bang, the smoke in the air of the arena shrank suddenly, and then swept around with the flame. "Roaring pheasant!" Such a large explosion range is enough to seriously damage any magic baby, not to mention that Touzi''s roaring pheasant is still near the center of the explosion. "It''s amazing. What will happen to Touzi''s roaring pheasant." After the explosion, the audience''s attention has shifted to the smoke splashed by the explosion. Xiaozhi''s self created skills are no secret. Most people who travel to Kanto and Chengdu have heard of Xiaozhi, and some have uploaded Xiaozhi''s competition video at the conference to the website. So many people already know a lot about the self created technology, so they don''t need to re introduce it. Almost all trainers are greedy looking at the self created technology of Xiaozhi''s magic baby. It''s a pity that they are not residents of magic island and have no right to participate in the activity of point exchange. "The roaring pheasant loses its fighting ability and nine tails win. Please replace the magic baby with the player from Touzi." After the smoke dispersed, the referee held a small red flag and said to Touzi. The audience immediately cheered. "Come back, roaring pheasant." "Damn, it''s so mean." After taking back the roaring pheasant, Touzi pouted with tears in his eyes, as if saying how Xiaozhi could do such a mean thing to her. "Despicable? This is the Magic Baby battle. There is no despicable or not despicable, only tactics and strength. If you think it is face-to-face, I suggest you give up the road of Magic Baby trainer." For Touzi''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head speechless. There''s nothing mean or not. It''s normal as long as he doesn''t use any prohibited items. "Sister Kami should marry a guy like you. I absolutely don''t agree. Please, King Yanwu." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Touzi looked at Xiaozhi with hostility, and then threw out the spirit ball of King Yanwu. Commentator: "Touzi player used Yanwu king again, but the result is likely to repeat the mistake. Now Xiaozhi player''s three magic babies are still full of energy. Can Touzi player turn the situation around?" "Sister Kami?" "Hey, hey, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know what you''re talking about, sister Kami." Xiao Zhi asked with a puzzled face. In his impression, there was no woman named Kami. "What are you talking about? Dare to pretend you don''t know, King Yanwu, blast Yanwu and give an electric shock." Xiaozhi''s words make Touzi unbearable. As soon as he makes a move, he is one of the great tricks of the fire system, which is the explosion of inflammation and electric shock. It''s a skill of exploding inflammation, electric shock, wrapping the whole body with fire, and making full efforts to attack the opponent. It''s quite powerful. According to the level of King Yanwu''s Quasi heavenly king, it''s at least A-level. "Kapo." The hot flame wrapped King Yanwu''s whole body. Then he jumped and made a sudden attack in the direction of nine tails. Wherever he went, he was cut into a shallow pit. Narrator: "there it is. Fire is one of the magic baby''s great tricks." "Well, I''m tired of playing, Jiuwei. Let''s end it. I''ll work hard." Laughing, Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down. Nine tails suddenly and continuously ejected three super large fireballs from their mouths, with a diameter range of at least seven meters. "Bang!" "Kapo!!!" "Bang!" "Bang!" After the first fireball counteracted the explosive shock of King Yanwu, the next two immediately followed and hit King Yanwu hard, making him scream. Originally, his strength was not much, but now it is even worse. "King Yanwu lost his fighting ability and Jiuwei won. Please change the magic baby." Seeing the king Yanwu who lost his fighting ability, the referee held a small red flag and said to Touzi. "Sure enough, one side down against the other." Looking at the results so far, Kono nodima said without feeling strange. "Yes, Xiao Zhi, every time he sees his battle, there is always a phenomenon that he becomes stronger." Hua Lingfeng also frowned. In their circle, Xiao Zhi has become the boss. "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being my son." In the VIP room, Hanako is very pleased to look at Xiaozhi on the screen. This time, Dr. Oki specially took Hanako to see Xiaozhi''s game because Hanako hasn''t seen Xiaozhi in almost a year. Basically, it''s almost just a year to travel to the conference in a region, and the same is true in Kanto. Time always passes unconsciously when people ignore him. "It''s over. I have only one magic baby that can be used, but I''m restrained by this guy''s nine tails in terms of attribute and level. I should have let the roaring pheasant take the lead before I knew it." Touzi in the arena, biting the pink tender lower lip, looked at Xiaozhi reluctantly. This pitiful appearance captured the hearts of many men present. Even Xiaozhi unconsciously looked at it. "There''s no way. Even if you lose, you have to defeat his nine tails. Come on, monarch snake." As time became more and more urgent, toko was helpless and could only use her last magic baby. In fact, she also has an elf with water attributes, but there is only the elite period at that time. It doesn''t play much role in the top nine of the championship. Chapter 511 "The last magic baby of Touzi is the final evolution of the leaf rattan snake, the monarch snake, one of the three royal families in the United area." With the appearance of Touzi''s last magic baby, the commentator immediately mobilized some cold atmosphere. The monarch snake has a long snake shaped light green body. On both sides of the tail end, there are two dark green leaves with yellow patterns. Like the noble tattoo of the royal nobility, there are two rolled leaf vines on the neck, just like the collar, and the eyes are red, which gives people a noble and domineering temperament as a whole. "Heavenly king? It seems that the girl can''t command the monarch snake yet." Looking at the monarch snake, Xiaozhi raised his eyebrows and suddenly found that there was a kind of disharmony between Touzi and the monarch snake. This monarch snake is Touzi''s initial magic baby. With the resources given by the family and good talents, it soon reached the king level, which is one level higher than Touzi, a trainer. As mentioned above, if the level of the magic baby is higher than that of the trainer, the magic baby will not listen to the trainer''s orders, but if you grow up together, the probability of this situation will be very small. But there is another very important point not to mention, that is, the magic baby''s gender and personality. Touzi''s monarch snake, needless to say, is female and has a proud character. Even if he grows up with Touzi, but the same sex repels each other and the proud and arrogant character makes the monarch snake not agree with his trainer Touzi. "Monarch snake, please, I know you hate me, but I really can''t lose this time. It''s a big deal that people will take you to beauty after they go back." Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s analysis was over, Touzi put his hands together, bent over and said with a wry smile to his monarch snake. The monarch snake not only has a proud and arrogant character, but also cares about its appearance. The beauty of magic baby is also a means for breeders. After all, every magic baby has a variety of wonderful habits, and the transparent monarch snake is one of them. "Samo ~" after hearing Touzi''s words, the monarch snake looked at the nine tails opposite and found that the other party was as elegant and beautiful as himself, and his competitive character immediately appeared. "Well, let him see our strength, monarch snake, use rattan whip." Seeing the fighting spirit of the monarch snake, Touzi immediately restored his confidence, stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiaozhi''s nine tails. "Samo!" Surprisingly, in the face of Touzi''s order, the monarch snake ignored it, but raised an eyebrow and eye at Jiuwei, trying to charm the same female Jiuwei to prove its charm. "Woo woo ~ how can it be like this?" Seeing the action of the monarch snake, Touzi pointed his two fingers to each other and said with tears. "The monarch snake of Touzi player didn''t obey the order. Can it be said that there is no possibility of reversal in this game?" The situation that Touzi and monarch snake only see also makes the audience see it, but this kind of thing is very common and not uncommon. "Not bad. This girl has such a potential monarch snake. It seems that her identity in the United area must be not low, at least like us." As a trainer of data flow, Xiaoheng has trained a pair of terrible data eyes with the help of Xiaozhi, which can roughly judge the development degree and potential value of magic baby. "What! You mean this girl is probably one of the five families?" Xiao Heng''s words surprised the guys next to him. If the two factions are divided, Kanto, Chengdu and Fangyuan belong to one faction, while Shenao, Hezhong and Carlos belong to another faction. Most of the people in that area have blond hair, while here in Kanto, where Xiao Zhi is located, most of them have black hair, which is equivalent to the racial differentiation in human beings. Like shirona, she belongs to foreigners in Kanto. Of course, there is no country to country in this world, only the differentiation between regions. The above is what Xiao Zhi guessed according to the ideas of his previous life. "Ah ~ you can see by looking at the girl''s eyes. Different from the black coffee color here, she is blue. Although the color of her hair is very similar to ours, it is still different. Moreover, the potential of each of the magic treasures she just used can not be underestimated." Xiaoheng''s insight is definitely not comparable to that of Xiaomao and others. Therefore, in terms of analysis, Xiaoheng is not only the leader next to Xiaozhi in this circle, but also the second champion trainer in this circle. "She seems to know Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi doesn''t know her. What''s going on? I don''t know what Xiaozhi did." The wild island near husband said in a dissolute and informal manner. Among the people, the near husband belongs to the crazy type of character and almost says what he thinks. Therefore, he often gives people the impression of bullying, but those who have known him for a long time know that he is not the second generation of rich officials in the eyes of ordinary people. "How can it be? Xiaozhi and I grew up together since childhood. Before we became a newcomer trainer and traveled, that guy had been practicing in Zhenxin Town, not to mention joining the crowd. He didn''t even go to nibi City, which is closest to Zhenxin town." After hearing the words of Kono nomima, Xiao Mao said speechless that his life stage is completely different from that of Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was keen on strength when he was a child, while Xiao Mao was keen on playing, which is also the reason why he had no provenance and man at a young age. "I can''t stand it. People come to him by themselves, right?" As soon as Xiao Mao''s words were finished, Jin Fu put his elbow against the flower Lingfeng next to the top, picked his eyebrows and gave him a look that men know. "It''s possible. Maybe this guy Xiaozhi has already opened a big harem. It''s not necessarily." Hua Lingfeng understood the look in the eyes given to him by Kono nomima, and said in accordance with the color and appearance of his face. Chapter 512 "Ha ha ha!" "Pa!" The cooperation of Hua Lingfeng made him laugh. They clapped their hands as if it had become true. If Xiaozhi knew that they had framed themselves, they would be rewarded with a brain bang. "If you let Xiao Zhi know this, you will be miserable." Looking at the mischief of Kono Yedao and Hua Lingfeng, several people on one side shook their heads. This is that the tiger is not in the mountain, and the monkey is called overlord. "Bang ~!" The eyebrows and eyes thrown out by the monarch snake form a pink love, and then go slowly towards the nine tails. Because it is not an aggressive skill, it is very slow, but it is a must. "Woo ~?" After being touched by love, Jiuwei broke with a bang, but Jiuwei didn''t respond. It seemed that she didn''t understand why the monarch snake charmed her. After all, she was also female. "This monarch snake is too confident in his charm." Even Xiao Zhi can''t see it. He is so confident in his charm that he even wants to seduce and confuse the same sex. "Woo ~ what a shame." Looking at the audience in the audience and looking at himself, Touzi was very embarrassed. He covered his red cheeks with white and delicate arms. "Samo ~?" I nodded as if my opponent was not ashamed, and then I didn''t feel ashamed. "Boom!!!" Suddenly, the monarch snake wagged its tail, and then pieces of leaves formed by energy rolled up a tornado and attacked the nine tails. It is the leaf storm, one of the unique moves of the grass system. "It seems that this is over, Jiuwei. The fire is out." Looking at the monarch snake who didn''t listen to Touzi''s orders at all, Xiaozhi knew that there was nothing to play in the game, so he asked Jiuwei to send the monarch snake home. "Woo!" "Boom." The flame with the widest range of 25 meters covered half of the arena and attacked in the direction of the monarch snake. Ye storm was burned to ashes at the moment when he met the fierce fire. "There it is. The latest fire is one of the most powerful moves of the magic baby. It''s an amazing attack range and power." Such spectacular skills immediately made the atmosphere lively, and the audience in the audience also got up and cheered. It is this kind of scene that is enough to stimulate. Touzi''s monarch snake has been completely stunned. No matter where she runs, she will be swallowed by the fire unless she can fly, but obviously, that is impossible. "No, monarch snake, use the sun flame quickly." Looking at the flame that has completely covered half of the venue, Touzi hurriedly shouted that the ground of Xiaozhi''s arena is completely blackened. "Samo?" "Samo!" Touzi''s words made the monarch snake react, and immediately gathered a white energy ball in front of his mouth. After the power was fully accumulated, it was suddenly launched. The sun flame was like a column of light, but attacked the Nine Tailed fire. "Boom!!!" At the moment of the collision, the sun and flame extinguished the fire and made a big hole in the wall of fire. "Samo!" Without waiting for Touzi''s order, the monarch snake also knew what he should do now. With a flash of lightning, it started to move towards the gap of the fire wall. "Good response, but it''s too late." The reaction of the monarch snake and Touzi surprised Xiaozhi, but it was obvious that Xiaozhi had thought of this method for a long time, so he was not too shocked. "Bang!" "Samo!" As soon as the monarch snake passed through the hole in the fire wall, it was suddenly bumped and flew out by nine tails. Before she reacted, nine tails showed the tail of steel again and pumped the monarch snake out. "The last blow, the whirlpool of fire." Looking at the flying monarch snake, Xiaozhi waved his left hand, and nine tails immediately sprayed a spiral flame to swallow the flying monarch snake. "Samo!!!" As she was swallowed by the fire, the monarch snake immediately screamed. The fire did too much harm to her as a grass system. "Samo ~" "The monarch snake lost its fighting ability and nine tails won. The winner of this game is the Xiaozhi player in Zhenxin town." After the end of the flame vortex, the monarch snake was exposed, with dark eyes. "That''s great. Xiaozhi''s player won the race, defeated three of Touzi''s players with a magic baby, and advanced to the top four!!!" As soon as the game was over, the commentator immediately shouted, and the cheers of the audience also rang out. "Come back, monarch snake." Watching the audience cheering Xiaozhi, Touzi silently took back the monarch snake and recalled what her father had said to her before she came here. "Touzi, in addition to finding your sister, you should pay more attention to this trip to Chengdu. If you meet a boy named Yumu Yezhi, I hope you can try to maintain some good relations with him. Our family needs his help very much recently, which is one of the reasons why I agree to your trip to Chengdu." "Sister Kami, Dad, I lost." Holding the spirit ball of the monarch snake, Touzi found that she was so unwilling to lose for the first time. She didn''t lose. She lost many times in the Taoist hall competition. Even this time, she knew that her trainer was not as good as Xiaozhi, and she was likely to lose. But when the result came out, this sad feeling made her unconsciously cry. The silver conference of Chengdu League is Touzi''s first large-scale Magic Baby competition. Perhaps this failure will make Touzi realize what is the real magic baby trainer. "Wuwu ~ monarch snake, I''m sorry!" Wiping her tears, toko apologized to the spirit ball of the monarch snake. She already knew why the monarch snake despised herself, not only because of the relationship of rank, but also because of her attitude towards the battle of magic baby¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 513 In Touzi''s eyes, the Magic Baby battle can be repeated and challenged countless times, but at this moment, she found that she was wrong, and it was too wrong. Maybe the challenge can be repeated. However, there was only one meeting, even if she could still participate in the next time, but she could not erase the experience of this failure. This competition was destined to be remembered by Touzi all his life. Touzi left the arena without saying a word. "I hope she can understand the true meaning of trainer, but does this girl really know me?" "It''s possible just to know each other. After all, I''m not too famous now, but what''s the matter with sister Kami in her mouth? Is it the ghost of Grandpa and them?" Looking at Touzi who left silently, Xiaozhi also took out the elf ball and took back nine tails. At the same time, thinking about the difference of Touzi in the game, he decided to go back and ask after the meeting. He didn''t want to have more fiancees for some reason. "Speaking of, I also want to solve my problems as soon as possible." Thinking of the two extra attributes in the body, Xiaozhi is a little distressed. After awakening the reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi already has five attributes. But what you can master and master is only the fire, thunder and water before, and the wind and earth that awakened later. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the ninja of these two attributes. There are also cultivation methods for spiral pills, but they are not easy to succeed. The reason why he can master all the ninja skills of the other three attributes mainly depends on the exchange of the system. This is the magic baby world now. There is no exchange of Ninja, so he doesn''t know how to cultivate these two extra attributes. Chengdu alliance conference room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "President, will you approve that guy''s application or not?" A female secretary held the information in her hand and said to an old man that the president of the Kanto alliance was ma Qilan, while the president of the Chengdu region was emmadi. "What do you think, refuse or agree." Looking at the documents handed over by the Secretary, emmadi said to several senior executives sitting on both sides with some headaches. The so-called alliance is actually an organization put together by the big family, but the leader of this organization is the president of the alliance. In order to maintain fairness, the president cannot be held by members of the big family. The two old men, machiran and emmadi, are in power because their identity of the alliance is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They can be said to be the core figures of the alliance, that is, the so-called brand effect. When it comes to Kanto and Chengdu alliance, people first think of the founders of the two alliances. "I think I''d better agree to this application. Nanye family is not very calm recently. It''s good to let that guy weaken their strength." Inouda Hao first agreed to the application in emmadi''s hands. Inoue Hao is the current head of the Inoue family in Chengdu. Since he got the video in Xiaozhi''s hand, he doesn''t need to be suppressed by the Nanye family, but it can''t be said that he can completely fall out with the Nanye family. The application in emmadi''s hand was sent by Xiao Zhi. His probability of winning the champion of Chengdu League has almost been determined. At that time, he can challenge the endorsement champion of Chengdu League, Nanye Xiaoxiao. This application is also a gambling match. It was totally different from the battle against Itochu at the general assembly of the Kanto alliance. "I also agree that the reputation of Chengdu alliance has been questioned by many people recently. Many residents have complained about Nanye''s failure to appear on the vortex islands. If I disagree this time, I think things may get out of control." "In addition, Nanye family does have some problems recently. They don''t even come to the meeting. It''s time to teach them a lesson." Sato bridge nodded and seconded. As the last of the three major families in Chengdu, although his strength is inferior to the other two, his victory is not to interfere in politics. Therefore, he belongs to the neutral faction, and few people will offend the Sato family. "Well, pass it on and hold a press conference to make a special explanation. Don''t add some superfluous words. Tell the whole story. Now you can''t offend Kanto. Machiran is now the most powerful of all regional alliances." Seeing that the power holders of the two families agreed, Amadi also felt that it was time to let Nanye know that only the alliance was the highest power holder in a region. Once this application was announced, it was tantamount to giving up Nanye. Especially after learning about the contradiction between Nanye family and Xiaozhi, now Kanto can be said to be the strongest region. It is not only powerful, but also stable in economic sources. There is no shortage of money at all. It is only a matter of time before the Chengdu alliance is killed if it really wants to fight. In doing so, they also want to show weakness to Kanto. After all, they are closest to Kanto. Once they fight, they will be the first to be unlucky in Chengdu. "I know what to do." The Secretary nodded. When she was about to leave, inouda Hao stopped her, then took out a USB flash drive, handed it over and said, "it''s useless to broadcast this at the press conference. Now it''s useless to keep it." The video in this USB flash drive is from Xiaozhi. Now everyone is ready to give up Nanye family. Naturally, it''s useless to keep this thing. Nanye Xiaoxiao would never have thought that because of his previous strength, Nanye family completely disappeared in Chengdu a few days later. The match between Xiaozhi and Touzi was the first game of the top eight promotion, followed by the other players'' matches, which were also very wonderful, but in the afternoon, Chengdu League held a press conference. At the meeting, emmadi''s secretary explained the contradiction between Xiaozhi and Nanye Xiaoxiao, the gambling match and the video one by one. After the video was broadcast, Nanye family immediately became the enemy of everyone. The reputation of endorsing the champion stinks to the extreme in an instant. Everyone is looking forward to the battle between Xiaozhi and Nanye Xiaoxiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 514 "How mean!" "Yes, I didn''t expect Nanye Xiao to be such a person." "Thanks to me, the girl still worships this guy. It''s shameless." "Such people are not qualified to represent Chengdu." As soon as the video came out, everyone was ashamed of Nanye Xiaoxiao''s behavior, and the fog of the vortex islands incident was also solved one by one. At that time, no one in Chengdu was helping Xiaozhi. This alone has made many people doubt. Now, as soon as the reason came out, everyone immediately turned the spearhead to Nanye Xiaoxiao. It has to be said that the hand of Chengdu alliance is really cruel enough, which not only restored the reputation of Chengdu alliance, but also hit the Nanye family. Let everyone feel that the people of Chengdu league are very fair, did not shield Nanye Xiaoxiao, made the right decision, and released the gambling match in advance, which also means to play Xiaozhi face. Although he knows that the opportunity is not big, it is also a little possible. If Xiaozhi doesn''t win the silver conference, he can''t fight against Nanye Xiaoxiao. In this way, it can be said that he not only hit Xiaozhi in the face, but also hit Kanto in the face. "Damn it, these old guys really dare to do so." In a hotel near the silver conference, Nanye Xiaoxiao kept smashing everything around him that he could get. As soon as the press conference came out, he can now be said to be called by everyone, which is worse than the reputation of the Rockets. If he hadn''t the confidence of his family and his own strength to reach the championship, he might not dare to go on the street. Nanye family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad, now our Nanye family''s reputation is completely rotten. Even if we beat the kid, we probably can''t stay in Chengdu. Unexpectedly, emmadi and those guys want to swallow our Nanye family." Nanyeyin also looked at the news broadcast on LCD TV with a gloomy face. This time, it was really stealing chicken instead of eroding rice. Originally, she thought it was a seamless plan, but she killed the other two and the three Cheng Yaojin of the alliance. "Don''t panic. I''ve thought of this kind of thing for a long time, but I didn''t expect that even the Sato family would intervene. It seems that Xiaoxiao is really a little arrogant when he holds the championship position. Even they can''t see it anymore." Looking at some breathless Nanye Yin, Nanye Ou said aloud that this scheming guy had long expected this possibility, so he was not too shocked. "Filial piety is really arrogant, but it''s really for the good of our family. Dad, what should we do this time? We can''t leave Chengdu." As Nanye Xiaoxiao''s father, Nanye Yin naturally knows what virtue her son is, but after all, it is also for the benefit of Nanye family, so she doesn''t care. "Don''t worry, I began to secretly save a lot of money a few years ago, which is enough to make our Nanye family make a comeback. When the affair with the kid is over, we will show weakness and bear it for a few years." "When people outside gradually forget about filial piety, just use these money to start again. At that time, let filial piety converge a little. I believe there won''t be too many people clinging to this matter." "Moreover, we now have a cooperative relationship with the Rockets. After a few years, the Rockets are estimated to be of little value. At that time, we will directly kill them. At that time, everyone''s attention will focus on the destruction of the Rockets, and filial piety will fall into the title of Yingxiong." Nanye Europe deserves to be a man who has lived for so many years and can even come up with such a poisonous plan, but I have to say that this is indeed a good way. It''s a pity that the person they offend this time is a little wit with super beast strength. "It''s worthy of being dad. In this way, our Nanye family''s reputation at that time may be higher than now. After all, the threat of the Rockets is very big in the eyes of those civilians, thanks to the kid." After hearing the whole plan, nanyeyin had to admit that she was not as good as his father in terms of strategy. He was no longer so flustered about what happened next. "Hum, those guys of Chengdu alliance are really good means. They dare to use me to weaken the strength of Nanye family, and then make a profit." Xiao Zhi naturally saw the press conference and immediately saw through the ideas of those people. "What to do now? They obviously dug a pit for you to jump, but you can''t do it without jumping." Na Zi on one side also looked at the faces at the press conference with disgust. "If you want to take advantage of me, you don''t have to look at how many kilograms they have. This time I''m going to make them go." Xiao Zhi will not satisfy these people, and he also has a plan for a long time. He thinks of the Ninja that he completely mastered not long ago. He believes that it is unknown whether Chengdu can exist after the conference. "Jingling bell." At this time, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, he found that it was Kona. They haven''t been in touch for a long time since they separated from Kona last time. Xiaozhi is not the kind of guy who will take the initiative to contact, and Kona and helona don''t contact much because of their face. "Hello, ConA?" After connecting, Xiao Zhi asked. At this time, Kona must have something to call. Generally, Kona and helona rarely call. "Xiao Zhi, are you all right there? I saw the news." Kona''s gentle tone came from the mobile phone. I have to say that Xiaozhi still prefers Kona, a woman who is charming and obedient in tenderness. "It''s all right. Those guys can''t turn over any waves. How about you? You''ve been busy lately?" Hearing Kona''s worry, Xiao Zhi comforted and said that with his own strength, not many people can hurt him. "It''s OK. I''m temporarily suspended now. Why haven''t you contacted me for so long." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Xiao Zhi thinks ConA''s tone is particularly gentle this time. It seems that there is a feeling that he is very familiar with but can''t remember. Chapter 515 "Suspension? What''s going on? What''s wrong? Or is someone putting pressure on you?" Xiao Zhi frowned. As one of the four heavenly kings, Kona was suspended. In the current situation in Kanto, no one should be against Kona. Because Na Zi was nearby, she also heard Kona''s words. Suddenly, she was a little strange, so she listened to Xiao Zhi''s mobile phone. "It''s not what you think. It''s my own initiative, Xiao Zhi. I want to tell you something." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ConA knew that Xiaozhi was wrong, and then explained. "What''s up?" "That... Xiaozhi, I''m pregnant." Kona suddenly said in a weak tone. She didn''t know what Xiaozhi thought about her pregnancy. She was afraid that Xiaozhi didn''t want to have a child now. After all, Xiao Zhi is still too young and is only 17 years old. It is too early to become a father, but Kona is unwilling to give up the child and can''t do it. She is nearly 30 and naturally wants to have a crystallization of herself and her lover. "Pregnant?... Nani!!!!!!!!!!!" Xiao Zhi didn''t react at the beginning. When he reacted, he immediately stood up in shock. Na Zi on one side also widened her eyes. "Dong ~ Dong ~ Dong ~" at this moment, Xiao Zhi seemed to be able to hear his heart beating. In ConA''s view, Xiao Zhi is still a little too young, but Xiao Zhi himself knows that he is nearly 40 or 50 years old, not counting his appearance. Whether in his previous life or now, he has never had the experience of being a father. When he was in the fire shadow world, he and Xiaonan also had many times of love, but there was no movement at all. And Na Zi also had many times, but they were still quiet. Over time, Xiao Zhi looked down on his father and didn''t even hope. He also tried to investigate to see if it was his own problem. But the result of the investigation was that there was no problem at all, which made him a little speechless. Unexpectedly, he hit the target at once, and it was ConA. "Xiaozhi ~ Xiaozhi?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t respond for a long time, Kona''s heart was raised to her throat. She was really afraid that Xiaozhi asked her to kill her child. She really liked the new life in her stomach. "I''m here, Kona... I want to see you." For a long time, Xiao Zhi finally recovered from the shock. At this moment, he really wanted to see Kona. "I want to see you, too. I miss you so much." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona was relieved at last. It is not difficult to see from Xiaozhi''s tone that he is very happy now. Pregnant women will become more and more maternal and dependent on their partner, which is why Kona is becoming more and more gentle. "Did you tell your parents about it?" Although I really want to see Kona, in the current situation, Xiaozhi is not suitable to leave. It is related to Kanto''s face. This matter is doomed to be perfunctory. "Not yet. I want you to know for the first time. I just handled the leave a few days ago. It has been three weeks." Xiao Zhi''s voice made Kona feel happier than this. At this moment, she really felt what happiness is. "You have a good rest. When the matter here is solved, I''ll see you right away and take good care of myself... Forget it, wait, I''ll let my mother take care of you. She''s more experienced." Thinking that he was going to be a father, Xiao Zhi only felt as if he had told everyone in the world about it. "Great, Xiao Zhi. Sister Kona is pregnant. I''m going to be a little mother." On one side, Na Zi also has stars in her eyes. She and Xiao Zhi have had many times, but her stomach just doesn''t respond. Now it''s OK, the happy event is coming. After hanging up, Xiaozhi quickly found out the phone at home, and then dialed it out, but found that no one answered, so he dialed Dr. Oki''s number. Huazi was either at home or taking care of his grandfather at Oki Research Institute. The old man was even more excited when he told the postdoctoral doctor of konawai pregnancy. It''s no wonder that the old man now wants to take care of his grandchildren. Now there''s a play, how can he be unhappy. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, Dr. Oki and Hanako came here to watch him compete today, but it is obvious that Hanako doesn''t want to see Xiaozhi now, but wants to take care of Kona. Xiaozhi hasn''t let huazi taste the fun of taking care of children since she was sensible. Therefore, huazi is particularly interested in Xiaozhi''s children. Before Xiaozhi meets, she has hung up the phone. "Dad, hurry up." After packing up, huazi came to Dr. Oki''s room and kept urging. "Now, now." Dr. Oki is also very excited now. He keeps stuffing his clothes into his backpack, and then leaves with huazi. In the taxi, Dr. Oki dials a phone. "Zhengping, send the fastest plane to pick me up right away. I''ll go to the airport and wait. I have to arrive within an hour. Kona is pregnant and Xiaozhi has a future." After connecting, Dr. Tomi explained the matter one step before he could speak to the other. "Nani!!!" After hearing his father''s words, AKI Zhengping also shouted in shock. Xiaozhi had a child at the age of 17, which is much better than that of his year. Moreover, Xiaozhi lives in a powerful superpower. It is certain that his child must also inherit some power. This night, it was doomed that many people could not sleep, especially Xiao Zhi. Now he couldn''t sleep at all. He wanted to have a video call with Kona. It was terrible. Once he saw it, he wanted to go to Kona''s side, so Xiao Zhi held back. "The Rockets, Nanye, and ITO, wait for me. I won''t be lenient with the idea of playing." There was a cold light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He would never allow any forces that might threaten his children, even if the probability was small. Chapter 516 Soon, Kona''s pregnancy has spread to the major families in Kanto. In order to protect Kona, it has not been announced to the outside world. After all, Xiaozhi can''t stand fire and water with people in Chengdu. On the one hand, someone has evil intentions. "Dear viewers, after yesterday''s fierce promotion competition, now the silver conference has entered a white hot stage. Today, four powerful trainers will decide the list of tomorrow''s finals." "First of all, allow me to introduce the list of the top four this time. First of all, the strongest champion in Kanto, Yuki Yezhi, has passed all the way with overbearing strength. So far, no magic baby has lost its combat ability." "The second player is Yoshikawa Yeyue from Fangyuan area. He also reached the top four with excellent strength. He is also a dark horse on the final list." "The third player is the champion of the last silver conference in Chengdu. Koizumi is lenient. I don''t know whether he can continue to win the championship this time." "The fourth player is "The above is the information of the top four players. Today''s first game was played by Koizumi against the champion of the last silver conference, Koizumi lenient player." On the commentary stage, the commentator held a piece of information in his hand and said to the microphone to let the audience know about the personnel of today''s game. With the appearance of Xiaozhi, the audience cheered. In each game, Xiaozhi''s fighting style can best capture their psychology of looking for stimulation. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s reputation in Chengdu is no weaker than that in Kanto. Koizumi on the other side is generous, although there are many popularity, but compared with Xiaozhi, it is not a little worse. Moreover, the so-called champion is at least 19 years old, and his strength is in the late stage of the quasi champion. "Are you Yukiko Zhiye? Give you a chance. I advise you to kneel down in front of everyone and apologize to filial piety. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences." Koizumi said with a broad smile and let Xiaozhi narrow his eyes. After a long time, this guy turned out to be Nanye Xiaoxiao''s man. "Who is this guy!" "Fuck, what''s the drag? Nanye Xiao is also worthy to be the champion of Chengdu?" "Yes, I think the league is blind." "This guy is the champion of the last silver conference. There won''t be any black curtain." "I don''t like his arrogance." Because it was a live broadcast, Koizumi''s lenient words were heard by all the audience, which immediately aroused public anger, but Koizumi himself did not care about the doubts of the surrounding audience. It seems that things have nothing to do with themselves. Such people either have confidence or give up everything. But obviously, Koizumi''s generosity is by no means the latter. Koizumi knows it''s impossible when he looks at him like a bear. "Are you Nanye Xiao''s dog?" Koizumi''s words immediately made the audience laugh. Even Koizumi, who didn''t care about these remarks, couldn''t help but harden his face. "Well said!" "Come on, Mr. Xiaozhi." "Just a dog." "It seems that you are determined. How about gambling with me?" Resist the anger that wants to rush to beat Xiaozhi, and then say. "Bet? You deserve it? Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your master, I dare to slap them in the face." The news that he is going to be a father makes Xiaozhi in a good mood, and his plan is infallible, just waiting for the best time. "Hahaha!" The audience laughed again. In the video released by Chengdu alliance, Nanye Xiaoxiao was slapped in the face by Xiaozhi. "Just say whether you dare. I remember you and filial piety are also in this mode. Why don''t you compare with me first?" Koizumi''s generous hand has several green tendons on the back. Obviously, he can''t help it. It has not been explained before. During the Kanto conference, the life and death war between Xiaozhi and itocheng made many people feel too cruel. Therefore, after the alliance decision of major regions, the life and death war has been cancelled and changed to gambling. The battle of life and death has not appeared for a long time. The battle between Xiaozhi and Itochu also makes them realize that this kind of game may affect too many people, especially new trainers. The so-called gambling match is a game in which both sides take out equal items as chips. The loser naturally has nothing. Moreover, this gambling match is also limited, and the things taken out must have enough weight. "Yes, what do you want to bet?" Xiao Zhi thinks it doesn''t matter. No one wants anything for nothing. Even if the guy in front of him has any cards, he will never be afraid. "Bet on your own skills." After hearing Koizumi''s promise, Koizumi immediately revealed his purpose for Koizumi''s self created skills. "Self created technology? I have almost a lot of self created technology in my hands, fire system, water system, grass system and various attributes, and its value is not measurable by money at all. Do you think you can get something equivalent?" Xiao Zhi thinks it''s funny that the other party will take a fancy to his self-made skills. How can this kind of thing be measured by money. "Why, are you afraid?" Koizumi''s leniency pressed again, just to annoy Koizumi and have a fundamentally unequal gambling match. He really couldn''t get equivalent goods, just wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. "How mean." "Yes, self created skills. That''s a secret skill. How can you gamble." "I think that guy just wants to trap the white wolf with empty hands." Koizumi''s lenient behavior made everyone feel that this man is too shameless. It''s good to say such words in front of so many people. "Well, since you are so confident, I will give you a chance, but... I want something from you. As long as you are willing to gamble, I will accompany you."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 517 "As long as you are willing to gamble with your creative skills, I''ll let you mention it. As long as I have it, I can." After hearing Koizumi''s words, Koizumi said leniently as if he had a winning ticket. "Life, your life." Koji''s eyes suddenly opened the writing wheel eyes. The cold awn in his eyes reduced the surrounding temperature. In particular, Koizumi, who was stared at, felt the pressure. "My life? Are you kidding? Who will bet on your life?" Hearing what Koizumi wanted and feeling the chill, Koizumi shouted wildly. "If you don''t have seed, don''t get out and yell. It''s rubbish." Xiaozhi looks at Koizumi with disdain. He wants to gamble with him because of this rubbish. He feels that he has lost his share. "Yes, yes, go away without seed." "Yes, let others use their own skills." "It''s not that easy to trap the white wolf with empty hands." "Go away, Chengdu is rubbish." Many trainers from other regions who come here look down on Koizumi''s generosity. They want to cover the white wolf with empty hands and don''t want to pay. How can such a good thing ruin the reputation of Chengdu. "Damn, what the hell is this guy doing? Don''t you think the scene is not chaotic enough." Emmadi was furious in the conference room and looked at the broadcast on the screen. It was not easy to improve the reputation of Chengdu. Unexpectedly, he returned to the original point in an instant. "This guy is Nanye''s running dog. He miscalculated. It is estimated that the Nanye family saw yesterday''s press conference, so they wanted to drag us into the water." "It''s not good to go on like this. Maybe after this conference in Chengdu, we will be jointly excluded by other regions. At that time, let alone trade, we will be lucky to survive." Several other people in the meeting room also saw that someone had deliberately played tricks, and now the most likely is the Nanye family. "Hum, if you want to give me up, you can''t feel better." In a hotel, Nanye Xiao looked at the broadcast and said with a dark smile. Unexpectedly, he completely messed up his father''s and grandpa''s plans by doing so. Nanye family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is filial piety crazy to do such a thing? It''s terrible." Nanye Europe could no longer keep the calm as before, and shouted and scolded Nanye Xiao''s grandson ferociously. "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the conference, we have to bear it for a few years anyway. It doesn''t hurt to drag those people into the water before that." Looking at the angry Nanye Europe, Nanye feels that his son is doing well. "What do you know? If only we had endured it for a few years at most. Now filial piety has completely offended those people in the alliance. I''m afraid we didn''t show weakness on purpose, even if we wanted to leave Chengdu." "What''s more, he now stinks the Chengdu area. If one is not good, the whole Chengdu area will be delisted. How can we rise up at that time? Dogs that bite are not terrible. What''s terrible is dogs that are driven crazy." Nanye Xiaoxiao''s action has dealt a major blow to Nanye Europe''s whole plan. Let alone bear it now. It''s lucky to be able to leave Chengdu safely. "What should I do? Filial piety has been done." "Dad, otherwise we''d better leave now with filial piety. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to other areas to avoid the limelight first." After hearing Nanye Europe''s analysis, Nanye Yin knew the seriousness of the matter. In the final analysis, he and his son are self righteous fools. It is the old man Nanye Ou who really controls the power of Nanye family. "It''s useless. It''s still unknown whether the money I saved can be transferred out. I''m afraid those people of the alliance have sent people to stare at us. The Inoue family and Sato family probably won''t let us go ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤!!!!!!!!" Nanye Europe roared, and many people in the station heard his cry. If he could really run, he would have started to act long ago, but if the money could not be transferred, they could only drink the West and north wind even if they ran away. Most importantly, their Nanye family''s reputation was so smelly that they couldn''t even compare with the Rockets because of that video. The rocket team is indeed a heinous crime, but at least many people understand that this organization itself is evil, but Nanye family''s original influence is positive, but now it suddenly becomes negative, which will make people feel that they are very hypocritical and despicable compared with real evil. Silver conference venue¡¤¡¤¡¤ "OK, I''ll bet you." Looking at the constant humiliation and scolding of the people around him, Koizumi was lenient and finally couldn''t resist the pressure and agreed to Koizumi''s conditions. This is still because he has a card. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to agree to Koizumi''s conditions even if he was scolded to death. If he could resist the temporary humiliation this time, he might be able to get back his life, but it is clear that his so-called bottom card and greed for self-made skills have completely lost this opportunity. Different from the applied match, the bets of this temporarily decided match are also taken out temporarily, while the bets of the applied match have been determined. As long as the challenger of the conference wins the final champion, he can challenge the champion, and the challenge mode is also determined by the challenger. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s application does not need the consent of both parties. As long as Xiaozhi wins the championship of the silver conference, Nanye Xiaoxiao must accept Xiaozhi''s competition mode, which is the responsibility of endorsing the champion. Even Xiaozhi is the same. If someone wins the championship of Kanto League, he can challenge the four day king and the champion of endorsement, and the mode is also chosen by the other party. For this point, Xiaozhi absolutely doesn''t have to worry. Not to mention his main force, the front-line members alone can sweep most trainers at the same level. If they take out the main force, the victory or defeat is almost certain. Therefore, endorsing the champion''s identity does not bring pressure to Xiaozhi, but has a lot of convenient rights. Chapter 518 Not to mention that Xiaozhi still has the magic baby of divine beast and super divine beast in his hand, and the super ability assistance of the trainer is also allowed. Xiaozhi''s must be able to cover the magic baby. With his strength, Xiaozhi has reason to believe that he will never lose to any trainer. "Dear viewers, the game has an emergency. After the certification of the league, the temporary gambling match between Koizumi players and Koizumi lenient players has been officially established." With Koizumi''s generous consent, the gambling match officially opened. There are many self created skills of Xiaozhi, including all kinds of attributes. These self created skills are enough to create a super family. Even if only a complete collection of self created skills with one attribute is enough to establish a family. It''s like the self created fighting skills taught by Xiaozhi to Weigong Shiro and the self created water system skills taught by Xiaomao. These two things alone can enable them to create a family independently, provided that Xiaozhi doesn''t stop them. This time, Xiaozhi is also unhappy about Koizumi''s generosity. Otherwise, even if he works hard, he will never be worth the value of his own technology. Even novice trainers can see it. It is estimated that only idiots will let Xiaozhi gamble with his own technology. To do such a thing is to dig your own grave. Even if you win, it is estimated that it will not develop. Who will become friends or opponents with the guy who uses this despicable means. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s self created skills, even if they are shown to the world, they can''t learn them. Unless they use the skill scroll, they can only be seen as a comic book. This is also one of Xiaozhi''s strengths. "Calm down, you must calm down. My magic baby will never have a problem after eating that thing. After I get this guy''s self-made technology, I will never have a problem after disappearing for a few years and appearing in another identity." With the official start of the game, Koizumi generously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It can be said that he gambled everything in the game. His idea is very good. He used some means to get Koizumi''s own skills. Then he disappeared for a few years and changed his identity. The big deal is in the whole Rong. At that time, even if someone doubts how his self-made skills came from, he just needs to find an excuse to say that they were given or picked up. Although it''s far fetched, it''s not impossible to succeed. On the contrary, the probability of success is quite high. It''s a pity that he found the wrong target. The result of this game was doomed at the moment he agreed to Xiaozhi''s conditions. Koizumi''s lenient plan was not conceived by Nanye Xiaoxiao, or it is not entirely. Nanye Xiaoxiao ordered him to provoke Xiaozhi with despicable means before, and he came up with the latter. After all, people like him must be ambitious and unwilling to be under others. They seem to be Nanye''s running dog, but they will bite back when the opportunity comes. Auditorium¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s a big deal. I didn''t expect the Nanye family to have the courage to openly provoke Xiaozhi and offend the people of Chengdu alliance." Fir wing looked very nervous, Koizumi said. "No, I think the play was made by Nanye Xiao himself. It has nothing to do with the old man of Nanye family. A crafty guy like them would never do such an idiot." Xiaoheng needs to look further. The data flow road brings him not only the strength of disgusting people, but also excellent analytical power and overall view of things, which is also the ability that a person in power should have. Obviously, Xiaoheng is becoming more and more powerful. It''s a pity that he is too young and doesn''t do well in dealing with the relationship between people. All these need to be honed. "In a word, Nanye''s family is finished this time. Hehe, we can''t see this scene in Kanto. Sure enough, there are always big plays around Xiaozhi." Kono nodima has a special liking for this kind of situation, especially the face play, which is even more cool. "That''s good. Chengdu was originally differentiated from Kanto. The magic treasures of the two regions are almost the same, that is, the Royal three families are different. Such seemingly copied regions should have disappeared for a long time." Hualingfeng has long been unhappy with Chengdu. It is clear that there is no strength of Kanto and still clamors all day. It seems that Chengdu has the most champion trainers in all regions, but these are flawed. In terms of comprehensive strength, it is not as powerful as some heavenly kings. This is also the means of Chengdu alliance. Under the name of the most champion trainers, it wantonly improves the reputation of Chengdu. This also leads to the fact that most trainers from Chengdu are not as powerful as trainers of the same level in terms of comprehensive strength. The so-called grade refers to physical strength, mental strength and skills. As long as one of these three abilities reaches the critical point, it is even a breakthrough, but regular trainers will choose comprehensive strength, that is, they will break through after the three abilities reach a certain balance, so that their strength can be strong. Although every magic baby is good at something, it is always stronger than the unilateral promotion. For example, the picachu of Xiaozhi is calculated according to the limit, if it is based on the data of physical strength 10, mental strength 10 and skill 10. The breakthrough method of trainers in Chengdu is that on October 3.3, Pikachu pays attention to speed, so they specialize in physical training, thus giving up the other two auxiliary abilities. The breakthrough method in other regions is 10.7.10. Pikachu is not a magic baby of super energy system. Therefore, the improvement of spiritual strength is limited, but it can also be improved a lot, and the physical strength can not be given up. The power of skills should be continuously improved. Although such a breakthrough is slow, the victory lies in the strong and stable comprehensive strength. Therefore, although Chengdu has the most champions, people with a clear eye can see that it is strong outside and strong in the middle. (this chapter mainly makes up for the big pit where champions fly all over the sky and kings walk all over the ground. It''s a little too much. It won''t be like this when the next area starts. It''s my fault. Please don''t mind.) Chapter 519 "Koizumi''s player is the first attack, and Koizumi''s player is the second attack. The game begins." The referee looked at the prompt of random first attack and second attack displayed on the big screen in the arena, and then held up the red and green flag and said. "Come on, Aldous." At the beginning of the game, Koizumi threw an elf ball. After the white light, a spider like magic baby appeared opposite Koizumi. "Huh?" Looking at Koizumi''s generous Aldous, Koizumi suddenly found something wrong. Although the level of this alidos seems to be only in the later stage of the quasi champion, there is another huge force in his body. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Although he knew that the other side''s alidos was strange, Xiaozhi didn''t ask to stop the game. For him, the result of the game is doomed. If the game is suspended, Koizumi will only escape. "Roar!" With the whisper of Xiao Zhi, the elf ball in his waist suddenly opened automatically, and a huge super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared in front of Aldous and roared at the sky. Narrator: "yes, Xiaozhi players use super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is a very rare magic baby, while Koizumi players use Aldous. What kind of game will both sides bring us?" "No, this guy''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex restrained my alidos'' poison attribute on the ground attribute. Sure enough, the weakness of the first attack is too big." Looking at the appearance of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Koizumi said in a broad secret way. "Earthquake." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom." With Xiaozhi''s order, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the ground three times. Suddenly, a spider crack spread with the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex as the central point in an instant, and the whole arena became uneven in an instant. "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being the magic baby of Xiaozhi players. The power of the earthquake can be so powerful." One skill changed the whole venue and immediately made the audience cheer. Xiaozhi''s game is most in line with their appetite. They are attracted by their dazzling skills, powerful power and strong competition. "Aldous, use the poison needle against the ground and let the poison needle cover the ground on the other side of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Seeing the change of the terrain, Koizumi is not an idiot. Knowing that Koizumi is to make the site more in line with the environment of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, he asked Aldous to cover the site on the side of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with poison needles. Although the ground system is a poison making system, it can also cause damage, but it''s not big. Koizumi''s leniency strategy is mainly to prevent the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex from approaching alidos. Just looking at the size of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, you know that as long as it is close, it''s finished. "Just!" Purple poison needles cover the ground around the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. As long as the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex moves, it will poison the needles. It''s a disgusting tactic, but it''s very effective. "Yanyin." Faced with Koizumi''s generous tactics, Koizumi was expressionless. In the shocked eyes of the audience, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex slowly began to sink into the ground, but the surrounding ground did not change, as if only the place where the super iron Tyrannosaurus rex was located was a swamp. "It''s amazing. Is this the new self-made skill of Xiaozhi players?" It''s a very difficult skill to hide the magic babies in the ground. Many good trainers have thought of the difficulties of this skill. "It''s so powerful. The self-made technology of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is simply open and hanging. It can be hidden into the ground. This is not a hole digging skill, which can make the opponent catch up with it." Hua Lingfeng looked at the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex that had been fully integrated into the ground and said in amazement. "Damn, I almost forgot his self creation." Looking at the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex that disappeared in the arena, Koizumi scolded leniently, and then kept looking at the movement above the arena, hoping to find some movement. "No, I''m passive if it goes on like this." After watching for a long time, Koizumi was lenient and didn''t find a clue. The skill similar to digging a hole is nothing more than a sneak attack, so it''s hard to master each other''s position. "Aldous, continuous use of high-speed mobile." In desperation, Koizumi''s leniency can only let Aldous continue to use high-speed movement in the arena, hoping that this can make the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex unable to grasp the position of alidos. "Just." Aldous kept moving fast in the arena. His speed was amazing. His light body made him very fast, and the external force in his body also played an important role. "Do you choose to consume your physical strength to prevent the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex from mastering the position of alidos? If it''s a hole digging skill, maybe this move is really feasible. It''s a pity that my super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex can swim freely on the ground." Looking at Aldous''s action, Xiao Zhi said disdainfully, which changed Koizumi''s expression when he was wide. When he just wanted to give an order, Aldous, who was moving, was suddenly broken out of the ground by the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and punched the middle abdomen. "Just." The abdomen of Aldous was very soft. In addition, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex itself had an advantage in strength, so he immediately hit alidos out. "Bang!" "Just!" After being shot off, alidos fell to the ground, then turned over and stared at the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex as if it were all right. Narrator: "it''s amazing. The attack of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t seem to have caused any damage to alidos." "I''m kidding. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is a power type magic baby. Even if alidos is strong, it must be impossible to resist the damage caused by the attack of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." "Yes, curious." Although the audience was shocked that Koizumi''s lenient Aldous could resist the attack of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, they also began to question it. Anyway, it was a little exaggerated. It could be said that it was the same as modifying the race value. Chapter 520 Although Xiaozhi''s self created skills are exaggerated, they are justified, and many of them are element skills. The self created skills of fighting taught to Shilang have also been reviewed by the alliance, and no illegal drugs have been found. "I see. It should be the work of the Rockets. It is somewhat similar to the combination of genes in Chaomeng''s body." Xiao Zhi was also curious, so he opened the eye of the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope and looked at Aldous. It was immediately found that after the attack of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex just now, alidos was not hurt, but cured. The price was life. It should be what he ate, and then let alidos''s body have the ability to consume vitality to supplement his physical strength. Koizumi is a man of Nanye filial piety. It should be very easy to pass the inspection of the alliance. No wonder he has such strong self-confidence and wants to get Xiaozhi''s self created skills. It turns out that this is his bottom card. "Although the method is very similar, but different from the genes in Chaomeng, alidos''s genes are very unstable. It seems that the life that this drug can overdraw should be very limited." At a glance, Xiaozhi saw through the unstable power in alidos. This kind of thing can only be done by the Rockets, without considering the safety of the magic babies. "Aldous, spit." Koizumi was lenient and ignored the questions of the audience. The game was related to his life. Naturally, he could not be perfunctory at will. In order to prevent the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex from using Yan Yin again, he asked Aldous to bind the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with a spider silk bundle. "Hiss!" After hearing Koizumi''s lenient words, alidos immediately spit out white silk and wound the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex round and round. The spider silk of alidos is very tenacious and highly developable. Unfortunately, it is still too weak in front of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Roar!!!" The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, and then with a force of his arms, he immediately took off the spider silk bound to his body, and then came to Aldous in an instant in Koizumi''s wide and incredible eyes. "It''s impossible. With such a big body, how can the speed be so fast!!!" The speed of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex just now definitely surprised most people''s eyes. "Idiot, I don''t even know Xiaozhi''s earliest self-made shaving skill." "Yes, I think there''s something wrong with his head." Although many viewers were shocked, they were very clear about where the speed of super paste violence came from. Just look at the ground before moving. Although shaving moves fast, it has too much movement. It can be said that it is one of the earliest self created skills of Koizumi. Many people know this. Therefore, Koizumi''s generous doubt makes many viewers feel that he is like an idiot. "Bang!" Before alidos could react, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex boxed one million tons in an instant and flew it out again, but the result was the same. The black energy in alidos overdrawn its vitality again to recover alidos'' injury. But the speed is much slower than before, and the black energy is also decreasing. As Xiaozhi guessed, the resilience brought by this drug will not only overdraw the vitality of magic babies, but also be quite unsatisfactory in terms of durability. "Just!" After recovering again, without waiting for Koizumi''s generous order, he seemed to be angry. He moved at high speed and approached the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, like the feet of the blade, crossed together and emitted purple light. "Koizumi player''s Aldous started the attack on his own. Is this a new tactic?" Seeing that Aldous acted by himself, the commentator began to explain. "Damn, there''s still something wrong with that drug." Looking at his own Aldous, Koizumi scolded leniently. Although he had long known that there would be such side effects, it made him very depressed when he really came. "Some nerves have been eroded by the black energy. No wonder alidos won''t listen to the guy''s orders, but it''s better. It''ll be much easier." Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the black nerve line in alidos, which is a very important thing in the organism. Even the medical means in the world can''t treat this symptom. "Rock cannon." Looking at the rushing Aldous, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed cold. He saw the roar of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Several boulders formed by energy immediately appeared around him and slammed into the attacking Aldous. "Bang!" "Just!" Naturally, his small body could not resist the power of the rock gun. He was immediately hit and retreated more than ten meters. Then a huge rock hit him. Under the attack of the rock gun, alidos kept rowing behind him, sliding out a long drag trace on the ground. "It''s over, rock pillar gun." With Xiaozhi''s order, a lot of long guns formed by soil suddenly appeared around the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, with a number of more than ten, whizzing at Aldous. "Pooh." "Just!" Originally, because of the rock gun, alidos consumed a lot of physical strength and brought a lot of damage. Before his overdraft vitality recovered, the rock pillar gun attacked again and penetrated the spider''s feet of alidos. Narrator: "what a powerful attack. It seems that Aldous is more or less dangerous." "Aldous, use illusion." Seeing the scream of Aldous because of pain, Koizumi knew that he had temporarily recovered his reason. If he was crazy, Aldous would only attack continuously until his physical strength was exhausted. "Just!" Enduring the pain, alidos fired a colorful light and attacked the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Illusion is a unique skill of super energy system, which is similar to mental power, but alidos is not super energy system. Therefore, when using illusion, it can''t be invisible like mental power. Chapter 521 "Earth flow wall." "Roar!!!" The left foot of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex slammed on the ground, and a wall formed by a debris flow stood in front of him instantly, which resisted the illusion of Aristotle. At this time, the figure of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex appeared above Aristotle again. "Boom." The right arm of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex glowed white. From top to bottom, it immediately hit Aldous and embedded him into the ground. "Just ~" after the smoke dispersed, alidos risked a circle of eyes and lay on the ground. On one side, there was a super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. He looked back at Koizumi with disdain and pointed provocatively at alidos. "Hahaha!" Watching the action of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, the audience laughed and made Koizumi look broad and gloomy. "Alidos lost his fighting ability and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex won. Please replace Koizumi with magic baby." The referee raised a small red flag and said to Koizumi. "Cut." After taking Aldous back to the elf ball, Koizumi looked at Koizumi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with some fear. He thought that magic baby could easily win after eating illegal drugs, but he didn''t expect that Koizumi''s self-made technology was stronger than he thought. In particular, most of the self created skills of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex are tu dun. The self created skills of this attribute rarely appear in the eyes of the public. In the eyes of people in the world, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is probably the ancestor of using Tu dun. "The situation is not good. If it goes on like this, I will lose anyway. This kid''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex doesn''t consume any physical strength at all." Koizumi is generous. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger. He can''t fight again and again. He can''t fight without fighting. You can''t quit half the match. In that case, why do you need to set up this mode? If you quit halfway, it will be judged as automatic abstention. "It seems that today is your last day in the world." While Koizumi was thinking about what to do, Koizumi''s words made him recover. Looking at Koizumi''s glittering writing wheel eyes, a chill immediately enveloped him. "Koizumi player, please hurry up and let the next magic baby play, otherwise this sentence will be automatic abstention." Koizumi, who was startled into a cold sweat, was generous. After hearing the referee''s words, he took out an elf ball from his pocket and threw it out. Ito family in Shenao area¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, he must have done the ghost last time, that pair of eyes." In the ITO family in Shenao area, ITO Cheng watched the broadcast of Chengdu silver conference and looked at Xiaozhi on the screen with a look of hate, especially at the writing wheel eyes that made him have painful memories. At that time, he was subjected to inhuman torture in Xiaozhi''s illusion of writing wheel eyes. He didn''t want to try that kind of pain all his life. After returning to the family, ITO Cheng was forbidden to go out. In addition, almost all of his father''s magic babies died at the Kanto conference, which gradually deprived his father of his right to speak. Fortunately, ITO zeyue still had a card, which can be regarded as keeping the position of home owner. After keeping the status of the family, ITO zeyue also wanted to put pressure on the Youteng family together with the Ikeno family. Last time in Kanto, he wanted to stop the game, but was stopped by Dr. Tomi and others. This also led to the death of all the magic babies he carefully cultivated in that game. Naturally, he was unwilling, so he wanted to suppress the Youteng family, but no one admitted that he didn''t know what crazy the pengglie family was and even allied with the Youteng family. Although the Youteng family and the pengglie family have been friends for generations, they have never been involved in the affairs of the ITO family and the Youteng family. This time, it is unusual, which makes ITO Ze more angry. It is a pity that he can''t move the two families at all now. Since the general assembly of the Kanto alliance, the ITO family has also had a bad reputation in the Shenao region. If he hadn''t controlled many people at the top of the alliance, maybe the ITO family would have been driven out of Kanto. "The competition continues. Koizumi''s second magic baby is a bird in armor, a steel and flying elf." At the silver conference, Koizumi generously used the second magic baby. "The steel system and flight system seem to want to restrain the rock properties of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Looking at the armored bird, Koizumi guessed Koizumi''s lenient tactics. "Armored bird, use broken air chop." At the beginning of the game, Koizumi ordered the attack. In the air, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex could not attack the armored birds at all, and the attributes restrained the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. This strategy is indeed quite good. "Quack." The call of the armored bird is very similar to that of a crow. Waving its wings covered with steel feathers and wind blades, it attacks the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex on the ground. "Iron block." Looking at the wind blade, Xiao Zhi smiled, and then the audience saw a white light flash across the whole body of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then the skin was shiny. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Although I don''t know what happened, almost all of the wind blades of the armored bird hit the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, which temporarily relieved Koizumi, thinking that he had finally saved a game. "Roar!!!" The explosion splashed smoke and was shaken away by the roar of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Suddenly, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex without injury was exposed, which completely stunned the audience. "No way. How could this happen?" Looking at the flawless super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Koizumi couldn''t figure out why it was like this. "It''s strange. Although breaking the air is a skill of the flight department, it can''t cause multiple damage to the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, but there are definitely dozens of wind blades made by the armor bird just now. There''s no reason for the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex to have no scars." Xiao Heng in the audience was also puzzled and said that with his current understanding of the properties of magic baby, this will never go wrong. "Is it because of the white light that flashed all over the body before the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex? Didn''t Xiao Zhi say something about iron just now!" After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaomao on one side also said with some doubts. Chapter 522 "It''s amazing that the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex of Xiaozhi player is not hurt at all. Its defense is appalling." The commentator shocked the loud commentator and instantly aroused the atmosphere of the audience. "Damn it, armored bird, use high-speed stars." One by one, the golden stars are attacking the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. They are very fast. There are 40 or 50 stars. If they are not fast enough, they can''t escape at all. "Earth moving core." "Roar!!!" The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the ground. In an instant, his range suddenly rose. A square map steadily pushed the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex to the sky, which was the same as Koizumi''s wide armored bird. "What! It''s so high." Seeing the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex whose height is the same as that of the armored bird, Koizumi couldn''t help sweating. The advantage of the armored bird is that it can fly and has attribute restraint. Now there is no one. "The sky falls on clay." The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex roared into the air. Then, the people saw a mysterious black hole above the armored bird. Before Koizumi responded, a lot of clay fell from the sky and wrapped the armored bird. "Not good." After seeing this situation, Koizumi was generous and secretly said that it was not good. He didn''t expect that Koizumi''s self created skills should be so difficult. "Boom." The huge clay covers half of the arena, and the figure of the armored bird cannot be seen. It is estimated that it has been completely wrapped in the clay. "It''s over, ground thorn." Xiaozhi disdained to smile. He made the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex rise to the same height as the armored bird, not only for the attack distance, but for this last blow. "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!" With Xiaozhi''s order, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex mobilized the earth elements in his body. In an instant, the whole arena, except where the super iron Tyrannosaurus rex was located, all appeared sharp ground spikes. "Ga!!!" After the ground spike covered the whole site, the scream of the armored bird also came out. It seems that it has been hurt a lot. If it hadn''t been protected by armor, it might have been pierced. The ground thorn almost wants to penetrate all the clay on the field. The audience also saw the screaming armored bird. A pair of wings have been pierced three or four holes. If it doesn''t recover in a month or two, it''s estimated that it won''t want to fly. "The armored bird loses its fighting ability and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex wins. Please replace Koizumi with the next magic baby." The referee held a small red flag and said leniently to Koizumi. The audience immediately cheered. The skills just now can be said to have a shocking effect. The mysterious cave, a large amount of clay and indiscriminate ground stab attacks are very eye-catching. "So strong. Although I know I can''t compare with him, it''s too exaggerated." Fir wing said reluctantly. Although he knew that there was a big gap between them and Xiao Zhi, now I see that it''s not a little big. "The present strength is not enough. It seems that we have to practice hard." Kono nodima feels that this is a more challenging goal. The stronger Xiaozhi is, the less he wants to lose. "Xiaozhi, many self created skills are skills in a wide range. It''s not war. Do you want to pretend to be so forced?" Hualingfeng was also frightened by the continuous attack of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "The current situation is too unfavorable for me. If it goes on like this, the final result must be that I lose. Do I really want to bury my life here?" Koizumi thought of it with sweat after taking the armored bird back to the elf ball. The armored bird was killed in less than five minutes. It didn''t even play the ability of that kind of medicine. After all, the continuous attack of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex made the armored bird unable to respond. Outside the silver conference Arena¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Captain, everyone is here, waiting for the boss''s order." "Yes, let''s be vigilant. There must be no mistakes this time." Outside the silver conference venue, at least 30000 rocket team members gathered around and surrounded the whole silver conference venue, with all kinds of guns in their hands. "This time, when all the members of our rocket team go out, we should be able to kill the kid. No matter how strong he is, there are at least 35000 people here. Not to mention that everyone has a magic baby, just a pile will kill him." The one who spoke was lance, one of the four kings of the Rockets. He was not a good man at first sight. He still had many scars on his face. It was estimated that he was left during his previous mission. Compared with Athena, one of the four kings, Lance looked like a beast, and he was a very calm beast. "When will the boss come, so many people gather here. I believe the people of Chengdu alliance will find us soon. We must dare to catch those high-level leaders before they come." Athena, as her name suggests, is a woman of classical beauty. She wears a purple dress, long brown curls, long legs, white boots and exquisite face. Even compared with ConA, she is no inferior. If Kona belongs to a gentle and charming woman, then Athena belongs to the type of sex, feeling, seduction and confusion. It is hard to imagine why such a beautiful woman would join the Rockets. When Xiaozhi got the information of the four heavenly kings of the Rockets, he was also very confused. Unfortunately, their information was hidden very secretly. He couldn''t find out what happened before they joined the Rockets. It must have been destroyed by the Rockets. "Dada, dada," as soon as Athena finished her words, several helicopters flew slowly and landed at the place where Athena and lance were. After the hatch was opened, sakamu walked down in a white suit with his hands behind his back. "Boss." After seeing sakamu, Athena and lance walked over. Lance said hello, but Athena didn''t respond at all. Sakamu was not angry about this. He knew very well about Athena''s character, not to mention that now is not the time for infighting. Chapter 523 "Are you ready?" Sakaki asked. "Everyone is ready, waiting for your order." Lance said respectfully to sakamu. Although he didn''t know why, lance was really loyal to sakamu. No one knew why. "Boss, do you know about Apollo?" Athena reached out and stroked her curly hair. Although not many people know what Apollo did, the Rockets must know very well. "Lance has reported to me that he is trying to replace me. It''s beyond his power." Sakamu said disdainfully. "Lance, have you looked for that wand yet?" Sakamu asked as if he remembered something. "I looked for it, but I didn''t find it. It''s estimated that it has been taken away by the kid." After hearing sakamu''s words, Lance said aloud that sakamu''s divine rod is the ghost divine rod used by Apollo before. Although he disdained Apollo''s ambition, Sakaki was indeed salivating for that power. He didn''t know the end of Apollo. He didn''t consider the side effects of the divine staff at all. "Boss, if we do this, how can we explain to Nanye family?" At this time, Athena asked sakamu that the Rockets now have a cooperative relationship with Nanye family. What they want to do now is completely different from what they agreed to cooperate at the beginning. "No need to control the south wild family, my purpose is to use the power of the south wild family to let our rockets temporarily hide in Chengdu. Now almost all the top members of the Chengdu alliance are here. As long as we catch them, Chengdu has the final say in the Rockets." "And I don''t trust Nanye family at all. Nanye Europe''s old man is not a person who is willing to suffer losses. What''s more, they are difficult to protect themselves now and don''t have time to pay attention to us." Sakaki smiled insidiously. It can be said that the leniency and provocation of Koizumi by Nagano Xiaoxiao helped him a lot, and most of the manpower of the alliance was transferred to the Nagano family. Silver Congress Arena¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Koizumi''s third magic baby is dunjia in Chengdu. The magic baby of the ground system. Do you want to break the defense of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex with power?" "Sure enough, it''s still too hard to use so many a skills continuously." Xiaozhi looked at the iron Tyrannosaurus Rex who was already panting and thought, the attack just now made the iron Tyrannosaurus Rex consume a lot of physical strength and earth elements. "Come back, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." After taking back the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi took out another elf ball from his waist and threw it out. "Shanai ~" after the white light, shanaiduo appeared in the eyes of the audience. The fierce eyes and elegant temperament made many girls envy it. "Xiaozhi player chose to replace the magic baby. It is shanedo in Shenao area and the elf of super energy department." "Damn, did he see through it?" Koizumi gnashed his teeth and stared at Xiaozhi. He originally wanted to use dunjia to consume the physical strength of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then beat the other party with one blow to boost morale. Now it seems that it must be out of the question. Moreover, the super power system is notoriously difficult. Although it has no advantages in attributes, in terms of skills, saneido is definitely much more effective than dunjia. After all, many skills of the super power system are invisible. "Dunjia, bump." Although his idea is seen through by Xiaozhi, he is not without advantages. Dunjia is a magic baby with amazing defense and power. Saneido is certainly inferior to dunjia in this respect. "Moo!" Dunjia roared with great momentum, then rolled his body into a tire and dashed against sanedo at an amazing speed. "Divine mirror!" Looking at the bumped dunjia, saneidos was not afraid. The original soft momentum was instantly transformed into a strong style. The Queen''s style was very full, and many men were infatuated with it. In this world, there are also cases of human beings marrying magic babies, especially human magic babies. Shanedo is one of them. "Bang!" "Dang!!!" Dunjia bumped into the white mirror in front of shanedo, and suddenly made a sound similar to bell ringing. "Click." "Wow." With the impact of dunjia, the divine mirror began to crack and then completely broken, which is due to the absorption of the power of dunjia reassembly. "So strong, that sanedo is really strong." "Yes, that skill just now is also handsome." The broken mirror fragments shrouded saneido in it, making saneido look more beautiful. "Gravity field." Just when the audience was silent in this beautiful scene, Xiao Zhi broke the beautiful moment with a cold voice. He saw that dunjia in front of sanedo seemed to be oppressed by heavy objects, and his strong limbs were instantly embedded in the ground. "What, that chanedo can use gravity field!!!" Koizumi''s wide eyes are almost protruding. Gravity field is a very difficult skill to learn. It depends entirely on talent. Not one of 10000 magic babies in the super energy department can learn it. Think about it carefully. Gravity field is a very convenient skill, which can suppress the speed of others. This alone is enough to prove the strength of this skill. Even if it is Xiaozhi''s own skill, some can''t compare with this skill. "It''s over." Looking at the immovable dunjia suppressed by gravity, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes flashed cold. "No, dunjia, defense volume." After hearing Koizumi''s words, Koizumi lenient also knew that it was bad, and immediately took the strongest defense of dunjia. "Moo!" After hearing Koizumi''s lenient order, dunjia resisted the increased gravity and rolled into a ball, looking like an off-road tire. "Reiki pillar." Looking at dunjia rolled into a ball, Xiao Zhi smiled, and then shaneido''s eyes suddenly opened. The white energy column suddenly broke through the earth under dunjia and pushed it to the sky¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 524 "Moo!!!" The stun armor, which was pushed into the air by the Reiki column, screamed with pain. The Reiki column belongs to energy attack and is explosive. Otherwise, the stun armor itself can''t resist at all. "Well, luckily I reacted quickly." Although stun armor was attacked, it did not lose its combat ability. As long as it was not attacked continuously by sanedo, the resilience brought by the medicine will soon recover stun armor. "Black particles." "Shua!!!" Just when Koizumi was lucky to escape, a command from Koizumi made him instantly shrouded in fear. He saw shanedo waving his arm gently in the direction of stun armor in the air. The three round black holes instantly penetrated the dunjia in the air, which seemed to have no substantive damage. In fact, it was not. The power of the black hole was obvious. After being substantiated by saneido, the damage to the interior of the body was even stronger to a terrible degree. "Bang ~" dunjia, who had lost his fighting ability, fell heavily to the ground without any reaction. His eyes were in circles. Even the new trainer could see the result. "Dunjia lost fighting ability, shanedo won and the game entered midfield. Now take a 30 minute break and wait for the venue to change." Looking at the incapacitated dunjia, the referee said with a small red flag and a small green flag. In the six to six competition, the venue will be changed after three games, and the players will have a 30 minute rest time, which is also to provide a calm opportunity for the weak players. "Hoo ~" Koizumi was relieved. Although he lost the first round, he temporarily felt the taste of freedom after a 30 minute break. "The result of this game seems to have landed." "Yes, there is no need to say more about the strength of Koizumi. Even if Koizumi is lenient and has any cards, it is difficult to turn the table." "Let''s go and have a look backstage. There''s nothing to see here." With the half-time break, Xiao Mao and others got up and went to the players'' rest area. The result of the game was already obvious. On the aisle in the audience, people selling fast food walked back and forth from time to time. This is not only the time for the players to rest, but also the time for the audience to rest. After all, even if the players can hold on for six games in a row, most of the audience will be tired. After Xiaozhi came to the players'' lounge, he lay down on the bed. Today''s game is just fun for him. He doesn''t feel hot-blooded at all. His Pikachu is now held by Na Zi. There is no need for Pikachu to play in this kind of game. Because of his status, Xiao Zhi has a special lounge, which is also the advantage of status rights. It is also something that many ambitious but weak people peep at. "Yo, silver champion." Just when Xiaozhi was resting, the door was suddenly opened, and the first one was Kono nomima. As soon as he entered the door, this guy began to make fun of him, but what he said was correct. "How come you guys are here? I don''t see this kind of competition at all. Look at you. One by one, except Xiaoheng, they are all lining up for the prospective champion." Looking at Xiao Mao and others who came in, Xiao Zhi got up and sat on the bed and said that compared with the Kanto conference, the silver conference was really not as wonderful as at that time. "Hey, we''re here to see your game and cheer you on. Needless to say, it''s so amazing." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hua Lingfeng and others looked constipated. Indeed, their current strength is indeed very strong in the eyes of others and can be called genius. But people in the same circle know that this level is far from enough. Xiaozhi''s Apprentice Shilang Weigong has reached the quasi champion. If he is surpassed, he will lose adults, let alone Shilang is smaller than them. Xiaoheng has the lowest pressure here. Since he was taught a lesson by Xiaozhi in Kanto, his strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. In addition to learning Xiaozhi''s data flow, now among these people, except Xiaozhi, he is the strongest. "Don''t be wordy. By the way, have you seen Nazi?" Looking at the expression of Xiao Mao and others, Xiao Zhi also smiled and asked. "No, I guess it''s in the audience in other areas. What are you going to do next? We also know about the gambling match with Nanye Xiaoxiao. What are you going to use as chips?" Xiao Mao shook his head and then asked about the gambling match. If you want to bring down the Nanye family, you must at least get something with enough weight. "What else can you bet? Of course it''s life." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes and thought that Xiao Mao''s question was too stupid. Although the battle of life and death had been cancelled, life could be used as a bet in the gambling match. At a small scale, the model of gambling match is used to determine the distribution of some interests. At a large scale, it is not dead. Speaking, Xiao Zhi knows the world better. Different from the earth in previous lives, although human beings are still the overlord in this world, magic baby is also one of the overlords in this world. Human beings rely on wisdom and technology, while magic baby relies on its own strength. "I think the winners of the Kanto alliance in the future may not even have the courage to challenge you. They use their lives as bets. In terms of courage, I think I am inferior to you, and I admit defeat." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kono nodima said with admiration that although he is crazy and the trainers he has fought with think he is crazy, he is far from Xiaozhi. "By the way, Xiao Heng, do you know about ConA''s pregnancy?" Xiaozhi shrugged. He dared to gamble with his life. Naturally, he had confidence in the strength of himself and his partners. It was normal that they couldn''t do it. After all, they didn''t have the same ability as Xiaozhi. "Nani!!!!!" X5 "My sister is pregnant!!!" As soon as Xiao Zhi said this, the five people present were stunned, especially Xiao Heng, who couldn''t keep his calm appearance at all. Chapter 525 "Hey, hey, hey, you''re not kidding. It''s so awesome." Xiaozhi''s words made the five people present in a mess. Almost all of them are peers, with a difference of no more than one year. Now Xiaozhi is not only ahead in strength, but also makes more noise on the road of life. "No, my sister didn''t tell me." Xiaoheng was also at a loss. He didn''t expect to be an uncle all of a sudden. "Yes, my grandfather and my mother have rushed back to take care of Kona. Don''t make such a fuss. Kona is not young. What''s wrong with having children now." Xiao Zhi said solemnly. I don''t know which idiot was more shocked than them when he learned that ConA was pregnant yesterday. "Damn, I knew I''d fall in love well. At least it''s good to surpass you in this regard." Nomima said regretfully that, like Xiao Mao, these guys were almost all romantic CHILDES before traveling. "What is there to surpass in this kind of thing? ConA and I are just... Huh?" After hearing what Mr. nodima said, when Xiaozhi was preparing to tease each other, he suddenly felt a familiar breath. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi was halfway there, Xiao Mao asked suspiciously. At the same time, he looked around and found that there was no one else except himself and others. "It seems that the next game may not be carried out. I didn''t expect that he would choose to start at this time. It really saved me a lot of effort." Xiao Zhi said with great meaning, and then mobilized the waveguide in the body, and spread to the surrounding area. Under the base note, Xiao Chi''s pupil suddenly contracted. He unexpectedly found out that there were not fewer than thirty thousand people outside the silver hall, and from the shape of perception, all of them carried weapons. "Did you find something? Who''s that guy you''re talking about? Nanye filial piety?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng knew that something might happen. It''s no secret that Xiaozhi has super powers. Almost everyone knows it. "Ah ~ the silver venue is surrounded, but it''s not Nanye Xiaoxiao, but the Rockets, and even Sakaki came here in person, otherwise it''s really hard for me to notice this situation." Walking out of the window, Xiao Zhi looked in the direction of perceiving the familiar breath. He had a hand with Sakaki. He had a deep memory of Sakaki''s breath and would never be wrong. "What! Sakaki!!!" "What is he doing here at this time? If he is found, he will be carried by a nest." "No, Sakaki is not such an idiot. He must have a lot of brains to establish such a large organization as the Rockets. I''m afraid his purpose here is worth risking being found." "Xiao Heng is right. The whole silver conference is surrounded, with at least 30000 people, including some trainers with good strength." "Plus the weapons they prepared, it must be to catch all the senior leaders of the Chengdu alliance here, and then completely grasp the Chengdu region. In this way, the Rockets not only have a place to live, but also have the qualification to compete with other regions." "I have also investigated before. Nanye family does have a cooperative relationship with the Rockets. It must be that sakamu and Nanye Europe use each other." "Before Koizumi was lenient, he received Nanye Xiaoxiao''s demagoguery and provocation, which turned everyone''s attention to me and Nanye''s family, so he ignored the organization of the Rockets." "Nanye Xiao''s self assertion has kept Nanye family and Chengdu alliance alive. In order to prevent Nanye family from escaping Kanto, they will send someone to monitor Nanye family, which also brought the prevention of silver conference to the lowest point." "If I were Sakaki, I wouldn''t miss this good opportunity." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi analyzed the general course of things, which surprised Xiaomao. He could see through the whole thing one by one. He is worthy of being a monster. "I see. It seems that there are more or less bad luck this time. According to Xiao Zhi, more than 30000 people and all of them have weapons. I''m afraid everyone in the silver venue will be taken hostage by the Rockets." "Moreover, if we are caught, our family will be implicated or even threatened by the means of sakamu, an old man." After knowing the general course of the matter, Xiaoheng also frowned and said. "You don''t have to worry about this. I can transfer you outside. The only thing that worries me is Sakaki''s bottom card." "It can be said that the battle between me and the super beast has spread all over the streets. There''s no reason why Sakaki won''t know. In this case, he still comes to the silver venue. I''m afraid he still has an unknown card." Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about Xiaomao being caught. He can move them all to a place 3000 meters away without leaving a trace. "What should we do? Even if we escape, the support will not arrive soon due to the distance between Kanto and Chengdu. If a few people are OK, I''m afraid in the face of more than 30000 people..." Xiao Mao''s next words need not be said. We all know how to resist the reinforcements of more than 30000 people in a short time. According to the current situation, the people in the silver venue will be caught by Sakaki. That''s a sure thing. "Wait for me, Shenwei!" After Xiaozhi said a word, the writing wheel eye rotated rapidly, and a space-time vortex swept Xiaozhi away. At the meeting, Xiaozhi''s figure suddenly appeared behind Na Zi, and then a space-time vortex swept the two people away. No one found this strange. "Na Zi!" After Xiao Zhi disappeared, she appeared again in less than a few seconds, but this time there was another Na Zi. After explaining the matter to Na Zi, Na Zi also knew that the matter was bad. "It''s a great help to build the silver venue in such a vast and uninhabited place." After looking at Xiao Mao and others worried, Xiao Zhi''s sentence made everyone present look at him. Chapter 526 "Do you have a solution?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao asked. This time, the matter is very serious. If the Rockets control Chengdu, their power will increase greatly. It will not be as easy to deal with as before. "Ah ~ listen to me. After I transfer you to the outside world later, you will... After Xiaozhi explained his plan to the people present, Xiaomao and others were shocked when they looked at Xiaozhi. They didn''t expect Xiaozhi to play so much this time. "Hey, hey, you''re not kidding. Although Chengdu is not big, it''s not small. It''s no problem to accommodate at least one billion people." Kono nodima swallowed and spat. After learning about Xiao Zhi''s plan, he couldn''t believe it. Is this really what humans can do? With the exception of the Kanto region, almost every region can accommodate between 1.5 billion and 2 billion people. Kanto is the largest territory in all regions, with a population of 3 billion. (don''t mind. As mentioned earlier, the population of this world is absolutely large, many times larger than the earth.) "It''s a little exciting. If it''s really done, Kanto will definitely be the strongest area, and your boy''s reputation will reach a peak." Fir wing is also surprised, some incoherent. "What about the transferred residents? According to your brother-in-law, after this plan, the site in Chengdu will be reduced by at least half." Xiaoheng carefully analyzed Xiaozhi''s plan and found that there are many problems to be solved afterwards. "It doesn''t matter. At that time, let them go to other regions. If they don''t want to stay here, or move to Kanto. Anyway, the world is so big, there will always be a place for them." For Xiaoheng''s worry, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, after this matter, all the black pots will be put on the Rockets, Nanye family and Chengdu League, which has nothing to do with him. "I''m really looking forward to it. It''s also a human war." After hearing the whole plan, Hua Lingfeng kept looking forward to what would happen next. He was absolutely lucky to see this scene in his lifetime. When Xiaozhi talked about the plan for the Rockets, the Rockets outside the silver venue had begun to take action. "It''s almost time. Inform all teams to take action immediately. Don''t disturb the audience for the time being, so as not to lose control of the scene. The main thing is to catch those high-level personnel." Sakamu looked at the layout, then said to Athena and lance, and then began to take action. He saw the rocket teams around the intersection of the venue, fully armed and began to attack. "Who!" "Stop or you''ll shoot." "Bang! Bang!" "Idiot, go." When a rocket team was about to enter the silver venue, two security guards immediately began to block it, but only two bullets responded to them. "Captain, we must catch those old guys one step ahead of group a this time. The credit must not be robbed by group A." After watching the two security guards killed by their captain''s two bullets, a member behind them said. The gunfire will not be heard at all in the noisy venue, so they can shoot recklessly. Of course, submachine guns can''t do it. If pistols are used, they can do it. "Don''t worry, I''ve bought the people of the intelligence department in advance. I''ve already got the position of the senior level of Chengdu alliance. Although group a must have got it, at least in terms of intelligence, we''re not behind." After hearing the words of his team members, the man called group B captain said proudly that they belong to Lance''s team. Group AB and group AB have always been at odds and want to be Lance''s right-hand assistant. Lance is loyal to sakamu, which is something everyone in the Rockets knows. Although I don''t know why lance is so loyal to sakamu, one thing is certain that those who stand out under lance can get sakamu''s reuse. So what they have to do is to perform the task perfectly. In this regard, the leader of group B is still not as good as the leader of group A in terms of command, which leads to group B being suppressed by group A all year round. "Great. Let''s act quickly. Lord lance will certainly give us a promotion when it''s done." After hearing the words of their captain, the members were very happy. The higher the position, the more power and money, which is also the reason why they joined the Rockets. But since being expelled from Kanto, they dare not wear the clothes of the rocket team to go outside. In the past, which of the police department in Kanto did not know the strength of their rocket team, which is also a driving force for their special efforts this time. As long as sakamu controls the Chengdu area, their rocket team will go down in history in the future. If they control an area with the power of an organization, they will have face. At that time, it will be like evil organizations in other areas. It depends on their face. At this time, emmadi and other senior personnel are discussing how to deal with Nanye family in the conference room. They have no idea that they have become a dish in the mouth of the Rockets. "President, let our people act. We can''t let Nanye family go. Nanye Xiaoxiao can''t let them go when he does such a thing that damages Kanto''s face this time." Ichiro Ogawa said to President Emadi. The people in this conference room are all the eight people in power at the highest level of Chengdu alliance, namely President emmadi, and the top power in other positions, including Ichiro Okawa, major assistant Honda, Hiroshi Zhicun, Hiroshi inouda, Sato bridge, taro Oshima and Yoshihiro Nozawa. "I also agree with Dachuan that we should send someone to catch them immediately. If we want them to run away, the gain is not worth the loss." Mr. inouda also agreed with Mr. Okawa. Chapter 527 "If we don''t wait for the end of the conference to take action, almost all of our people have been transferred to the Nanye family and are ready to arrest at any time. If we take action now, it is inevitable that some organizations will find that the defense here is weak." Although the Sato family does not intervene in the disputes between the families, it will not work this time. The Nanye family will not die with Chengdu at this time. If they have nothing to say, they will inevitably be gossiped and implicated. "Sato is right. There are few guards here. If someone from an evil organization finds out, there will be trouble. Bear it first. Anyway, our people are watching. The old man in Nanye Europe can''t escape." After hearing Sato bridge''s words, nozhong really seconded and said that he thought it was a good decision. He just gave Nanye family more time to survive. "If you can''t, just call the transferred people back half." Zhicun and Hiroshi agree with Ichiro Okawa and Hiroshi inouda that Nanye''s family should be destroyed as soon as possible. The power of a top big family can never be underestimated. Even the league can''t be destroyed. The Rockets have more than 30000 people, let alone one of the top forces of Nanye family. Just like the big wood family, there are at least 50000 subordinates who can be transferred. This is only a research family. If it is a political family like Yulong family, it is less than 100000. Don''t doubt that in this world, mankind is the largest race, and it''s very easy to exceed 10 billion. "No, Nanye family is also one of the top forces. If we don''t say 50000, at least 30000 or more. We mobilized most of our resources just to reduce damage." "If we transfer back some personnel, even if we defeat the Nanye family, I''m afraid we will suffer a lot of losses. Such a price can''t be borne by the current era." "Don''t forget, there is a Wolong in Kanto next door. If the strength is reduced too much, it''s another matter whether Chengdu can exist or not." After hearing what Zhicun and Hiroshi said, Sato bridge said again that the Sato family took a relatively stable route. Without a success rate of more than 70%, they would not take risks. "Sato has a point. It''s settled. The Nanye family''s business will be postponed first. As soon as tomorrow is over, the conference will be over. At that time..." "Bang!" Just as emmadi was about to make the final decision, the door of the conference room was suddenly kicked open, and then dozens of members of the rocket team came in with guns. "You don''t have a chance. Everyone put their hands against the wall and their backs to us." The person who kicked the door was Shangye chrysanthemum residue, a very funny name, who had previously bribed the group B captain of the intelligence department. "Who are you?" "Dare to threaten us. Do you know what you''re doing?" Looking at the Rockets rushing in, emmadi and others secretly said something bad. As soon as they talked about the defense problem, it immediately appeared. Now they want to hit their mouths, crow mouths. "Whoever cares who you are, just do it, or I''ll give you a peanuts to taste." After hearing the words of emmadi and others, Shang Yeju pointed a gun at emmadi''s head and said. "Damn it." Looking at the Rockets, people are holding guns. Emadi and others have no choice but to do so. Although their strength is very strong and they have Championship class, they can''t hold each other''s guns. It is estimated that before taking out the Magic Baby ball, it was killed by a peanuts, unless they have the same spirit ball as Xiaozhi, which can let the magic babies open or close independently. "Captain, it''s all under control. What should I do next?" After controlling the eight senior personnel in Chengdu, a rocket team member said. "Go and find all the elf balls on them. We can''t give them a chance to fight back, otherwise we won''t be enough to fill their teeth." After hearing what his men said, Ueno chrysanthemum residue said aloud. Then, all the elf balls on Emadi and others were found. Because they were pointed at by a gun, they didn''t dare to resist at all. "The captain found them all." Looking at the shrinking elf ball in his hand, a member of the Rockets said that these magic babies are champions, but a good thing. Even if he can''t command himself, he can use some means to forcibly control other people''s magic babies. "Put it away first. Don''t be greedy. Give it to Lord lance at that time, or it will be hard to explain when adults smell." Seeing the flashing eyes of his men, Ueno chrysanthemum residue knows what the other party is thinking. He didn''t blame him when he arrived. It''s also human nature. No one will be greedy for their hard-working work. Even he himself will be greedy. He just needs to know how to be measured. Not everything can be greedy. Emmadi and other magic babies must all be champions. I believe lance and sakamu have known this for a long time, so he will never do such a risky thing. "I see, captain." After hearing Ueno''s words, the member also knew that the magic baby in his hand might not be greedy. They were still very convinced of their captain''s means. "I suggest you''d better take it easy. If you give up now, I promise you''ll be fine." After hearing their dialogue, Zhicun and Hong said aloud. "Old man, stand up for me. If you believe in the Chengdu alliance, I might as well turn myself in to the Kanto alliance. Bah." After hearing what Zhicun and Hiroshi said, Ueno said with disdain that they also have a lot of information about Chengdu alliance. Naturally, they know something that can''t be on the table. "You!" Seeing Shang Yeju''s disdainful expression, Zhicun Hehong was angry, but looking at the muzzle of the gun, he could only suppress his anger. Chapter 528 "Yo, it seems that you have taken the lead this time." Just as group B led by Yukio Ueno controlled emmadi and others, a voice suddenly came, and also took more than 30 rocket team members. "Hum, we have taken over here. You''d better help other groups." Seeing the visitor, Yuki Ueno was very unhappy and said that the visitor''s name was Shiben Yaotai, who was the captain of group A who suppressed their group B all year round. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you get the reward from Lord lance, it''s absolutely impossible to replace our position in group A. after all, there''s a big difference in strength. Ha ha ha." Shi benyao was so arrogant that he laughed and left with his own people. "Cut." Seeing the arrogant appearance of ishimoto Yaotai, Yuki Ueno was very upset, but he didn''t refute it. If they want to replace group A, they need not only merit, but also strength. Their current strength of group B is still not as good as that of group A. "Captain, that guy is too arrogant. Why don''t we..." "Shut up, this is not the time. Our strength is too weak, and Lord lance will not let us provoke group A." Before his words were finished, he was interrupted by Shang Yeju residue. "Go and inform Lord lance that we have caught him." Looking at the bound emmadi and others, Ueno chrysanthemum residue said to one of his men. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that they have begun to act. I hope Xiaomao and them can catch up in time." In the lounge, Xiao Zhi has sensed that many people from the Rockets are beginning to enter the silver venue. "Boss, those old things have been caught and can take action." Here with the Rockets, Lance came to Sakaki and said after receiving the return from Yuki Ueno''s men. "Very well, we must see them. You and I go to the conference hall. I want all the people in Chengdu to know that I has the final say, Athena, you take people to all reporters to control them, and let them relay the situation for a while." After hearing Lance''s return, sakamu showed a ferocious smile, as if victory had come. "Curious, who are these people?" "It looks like the Rockets. Look at their clothes." "Nothing will happen. Why are you holding guns?" In the auditorium of the silver venue, many spectators saw groups of rockets entering the venue with guns and blocking all entrances and exits. Sakamu and lance, under the protection of their subordinates, stepped onto the understanding platform with great momentum. "I believe you are familiar with our rockets. Introduce yourself. I''m the boss of the Rockets, Jianer Sakaki." Standing on the commentary stage, Sakaki said with his hands behind his back to the microphone in front, while the reporters controlled by Athena broadcast the whole situation of the scene for everyone outside to see. The broadcast of the conference can be seen all over the world, even in areas such as ISI Carlos. "It''s really the Rockets." "Damn it, if you dare to come out, you are not afraid of the alliance." "Yeah, yeah, get out of here." Sakamu''s words immediately aroused the anger of the audience. Many people immediately scolded what the Rockets had done before. "Da Da!" Looking at the increasingly noisy audience, Sakaki gave lance a look, and the latter nodded clearly, and then waved to his men. Suddenly, several members of the rocket team with submachine guns fired at the sky. The scene was also in a moment of silence under these gunshots. At this time, the audience realized that the guns in the hands of the Rockets were not what they could resist. "Well, it seems that everyone has cooperated with our rockets. I''m here today to tell people all over the world that from today on, Chengdu will be taken over by our rockets." Seeing the silent audience, Sakaki nodded and then said. "What!" "No." "What do people in Chengdu alliance eat?" After all, the Rockets will be the first team to succeed. After all, the Rockets will be the first team to succeed. "Don''t shout anymore. I''ve caught all the people of Chengdu alliance in your mouth. Bring them up." At this time, sakamu said again, and then asked his men to bring up Emadi and others. After receiving Sakaki''s order, Ueno kikuni immediately took his men to press the guys emmadi into the venue. This is also one of Sakaki''s plans to give himself prestige and let the people present and the outside world know the strength of their rockets. "Damn it, Sakaki, do you want to start a war?" After being pressed up by the Rockets, Amadi''s face was very ugly, and then roared at Sakaki. "Bang!" "Fuck, it''s arrogant at this time." As Emadi had just finished speaking, Ueno gave him a punch immediately. "Don''t talk so big, old man. Who else will help you now? Besides, as long as you are in my hands, Chengdu will fall into my hands." Sakamu looked at emmadi and others with fierce eyes. He founded the Rockets for the purpose of conquering the world. The goal of almost every evil organization is inseparable from conquering the world. Now, it is only the first step for him to conquer the world. "Pa! PA! PA!" At this time, the sound of clapping hands suddenly occurred on the field, which made many people''s eyes shift to the position where the sound sounded. They saw a red eyed boy with a duck tongue hat and a Pikachu lying on his shoulder¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 529 "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Sakaki. I didn''t expect this meeting to be at this time. It seems that you are very confident in winning Chengdu." It was Xiao Zhi who came here. Seeing sakamu''s arrogant appearance on the platform, Xiao Zhi was very upset. "It''s you!" "I''m still wondering when you''ll show up. I can''t wait so soon, but my purpose today is not you, and I advise you to stay out of today''s business, or I''ll kill you together." Looking at Xiaozhi, Sakaki''s hatred flashed in his eyes. It was because of Xiaozhi that the rocket team he established had to be expelled from Kanto. If it wasn''t for enough information, it would be impossible for them to rise again without decades of effort. Moreover, many plans have also been uprooted by Xiaozhi. If it weren''t for fear of Xiaozhi''s strength, Sakaki would have started long ago. Even now, Sakaki doesn''t want to fight Xiaozhi. After all, his purpose today is to win Chengdu. "I''d like to see how you killed me..." "Bang!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, he suddenly disappeared in front of everyone, and the previous position was to explode and crack. "Di ~" saw the moment when Xiaozhi disappeared, Sakaki''s eyes suddenly shrunk, then took out a remote control from his pocket and pressed it. Suddenly, snowflakes suddenly appeared on the big screen in the field, and then the picture appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Shua!" Xiao Zhi, who disappeared, suddenly appeared over Sakaki. When he was preparing to attack, he suddenly took a glance at the big screen in the venue, suddenly shrunk his eyes, and then stopped the attack. Sakaki walked away for a month. "Yulongzhi!!!" I saw Xiao Zhi gnashing his teeth and shouting a name he didn''t want to say in his life. Yulongzhi, I believe many people have forgotten the existence of this man. He is Xiaozhi''s biological father in the world and a waste who abandoned his wife and children. Xiaozhi didn''t expect him to do such a thing. What I saw on the screen of the venue was that yulongzhi took a group of people from the rocket team, tied up several people Xiaozhi cared about most, and pointed a gun at them. "Kid, I have to say that your strength is really very strong, but you still despise me too much. Knowing that you are here, how can I not leave it. Looking at Xiaozhi''s angry expression, Sakaki said proudly. Yes, before the implementation of the plan, Sakaki secretly contacted yulongzhi, a guy who has been forgotten by Xiaozhi, and then planned this time. That is to kidnap the people around Xiaozhi as chips. With the current strength of the Rockets, it is impossible to fight Xiaozhi. Sakaki also knows this, so he doesn''t want someone to make trouble when he controls Chengdu. Yulongzhi kidnapped huazi, Oki Xuecheng, yulongtian, yulongjizi, Shengong Temple Wu and Kona, and Oki Zhengping. They were all Xiaozhi''s relatives. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Xiao Zhi also miscalculated. Each of his grandfather and grandfather is a high-ranking person in power. Generally, no one dares to kidnap them, which also leads to Xiao Zhi''s subconscious neglect of their safety. In the picture, huazi''s face is full of tears and her eyes are empty. It can be seen that she is really sad. She thought she could take the opportunity of Kona''s pregnancy to improve the father son relationship between Xiaozhi and yulongzhi, but she was taken advantage of. The story goes like this. After learning the news of Kona''s pregnancy, Dr. Oki and huazi are naturally very happy and plan to go to the Shengong temple to take care of Kona overnight. Naturally, he will also inform Xiaozhi''s grandfather, yulongtian. Yulongtian also laughed happily after knowing the situation. He thought that yulongjia was right behind, and made the same move as Dr. Tomi, that is to take Xiaozhi''s grandmother yulongjizi to the Shengong temple. Since everyone has the same purpose, of course, they are all on their way. When AKI Zhengping received Dr. AKI and huazi by plane, he went to Yulong''s house first and planned to pick them up together. But after arriving at Yulong''s house, yulongzhi, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly appeared and wanted to have a look under the pretext of looking at Xiaozhi''s future children. Huazi thought that Xiaozhi was now competing in Chengdu and didn''t know the situation here. In addition, she also wanted to improve the relationship between Xiaozhi and yulongzhi. When she was soft hearted, she agreed. Unexpectedly, yulongzhi secretly united with sakamu and kidnapped all the people at one fell swoop after reaching the Shengong Temple home. Because yulongzhi is Xiaozhi''s father''s relationship, we didn''t take too much precautions, which created an opportunity for him. Yulongtian and others didn''t even have the chance to take the Magic Baby ball, so they were pointed at by the muzzle of the gun. "If my mother lost a hair, I wouldn''t let them go." Looking at the situation on the big screen, Xiaozhi looked at Sakaki coldly and said. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t interfere with our Rockets this time, your mother and them will be fine. The problems between you and our rockets can be solved next time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, sakamu smiled and said that this is one of his cards. Xiaozhi''s strength is indeed strong, but he can''t stand the weakness of the people around him. Although he has other cards, it is still unknown whether he can fight Xiaozhi, and he can''t take them all at one time. After the cards are exposed, they are not cards. "Damn, how could that bastard have anything to do with sakamu? What''s his purpose?" For the first time, Xiao Zhi felt the depression of being powerful and nowhere to make. He was so angry that he couldn''t do it. Although he can instantly suppress Sakaki now, the risk is too great. As a man, Sakaki must have thought of this situation. If he dies and catches the net, even if Xiaozhi has the ability of heaven, he can''t reach huazi and others in an instant. Chapter 530 The thing is very simple. Yulongzhi helped sakamu because of Lance''s relationship. No one would have thought that lance would be his son. Yulong Zhihao is also a member of a large family. Naturally, there are countless girls. Those who have had a one night stand are like stars, and lance is the evil created by Yulong Zhizhi. In other words, lance is actually Xiaozhi''s half brother. Xiaozhi is 17 years old this year, while lance is only 21 years old this year. What''s more coincidental is Lance''s mother, who is sakamu''s dead sister. This also explains why lance is interested in Sakaki center and why Sakaki trusts Lance. It turns out that they are all a family. Sakaki is Lance''s uncle. Can you not trust him. No one knows that sakamu has a sister. Since sakamu''s mother handed over the Rockets to him before she died, sakamu rarely went to see his sister in order to protect his sister. In addition, Sakaki didn''t fully control the rockets at that time. There were a lot of internal things. He had to consider the development of the Rockets. For a moment, he ignored his sister, but he was exploited by Yulong. After the Rockets had settled down, he knew that his sister had been taken. Although he wanted to help his sister seek justice, the rockets at that time were not the opponent of Yulong family at all. Not to mention the alliance in the middle, so the matter has been delayed. After knowing that his sister left lance, he died. Sakamu hasn''t mentioned it to anyone since that moment. And lance was also secretly entrusted by him to the cultivation of trusted people, so lance has today''s status. In order to kidnap Xiaozhi''s relatives, Sakaki is willing to give up and even put this matter in a showdown with yulongzhi. What DNA test also confirmed that what Sakamoto said was indeed right. After knowing this situation, yulongzhi was still very happy. Since Xiaozhi refused to recognize him, it would be better as long as Lance. With this idea, yulongzhi couldn''t bear it and chose to cooperate with Sakaki. Lance also recognized yulongzhi''s father under Sakaki''s hint. Although he didn''t have any feelings for yulongzhi, he wouldn''t disobey Sakaki''s words. And Sakaki also said that he must inherit the Rockets in the future. With yulongzhi''s father, it will also be of great benefit to him to attack Kanto in the future, so there was the previous scene. "How mean." "Yes, it''s shameless." "How could there be such a father? Damn it." Xiaozhi''s official information has already been released, so many people know his identity and appearance about yulongzhi, a scum father. After hearing the whispers of the audience at the venue, yulongzhi''s expression turned red. It was obvious that he was greatly stimulated, but thinking of lance, yulongzhi forbeared again. "Long Zhi, you''re crazy. Do you know what you''re doing now?" At the Shengong temple, Yulong Tian, who was tied up, said angrily to Yulong Zhi. If it weren''t for yulongzhi''s relationship, how could they be caught by the Rockets? The defense of a large family is quite tight. That is, yulongzhi easily caught them by taking advantage of yulongjia''s identity. "Dad, just listen to me. Lance is also my son, and he will recognize me. Besides, when the Rockets take control of Kanto, Sakaki will cooperate with our Yulong family. If lance is there, we "Bastard, you can say such words. How can I have a son like you." Yulongzhi''s words were interrupted by yulongtian before he finished. Seeing that yulongtian''s breath was not smooth, it was obvious that he was extremely angry. "I see. No wonder..." hearing the dialogue between yulongzhi and yulongtian, Xiaozhi understood the reason and why yulongzhi helped the Rockets. "Ha ha, Xiao Zhi, Jiang is still old and spicy after all. Even if your strength is strong, there are always weaknesses you can''t ignore." Sakaki laughed arrogantly. He felt that today must be his lucky day. "Damn it, Sakaki, this guy, dares to use us." In the Nanye family, Nanye Ou also looked unbelievably at the content in the broadcast. He didn''t expect Sakaki to be so ambitious. Moreover, in the current form, Sakaki''s probability of success is really high. It''s a pity that no matter what the result is, their Nanye family is the ultimate victim of this plan. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Unlike Nanye Europe, Nanye Xiaoxiao looked at the broadcast with excitement. He felt that this was a good opportunity to correct his name. As long as he subdued the Rockets, he would certainly become a great hero in Chengdu. Unable to bear the excitement, he immediately left the hotel and drove to the silver venue. He never dreamed that this decision was destined to kill him. If he chose to leave Chengdu now, he might escape one. After all, the people of Chengdu alliance pay attention to Nanye family, not Nanye Xiaoxiao. Therefore, Nanye Xiaoxiao has not been monitored by anyone from any power. It can be said that it is the best time for him to escape. "You are digging your own grave. Even if your rocket team controls Chengdu, do you think it will be recognized by the league in other regions?" After hearing Sakaki''s words, Xiaozhi said coldly, staring at the big screen all the time. "Hum, what I want is not their recognition, but to let them see the strength of my rockets." Yes, Sakaki is to let the alliances in other regions recognize the power of the Rockets. Admitting or not is not important. In the eyes of the world, the Rockets are an evil organization. This is undeniable and impossible to wash away. "Really? It seems that you are very confident in your plan. You just don''t know how long you can last." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi said with a calm face, which stunned sakamu and everyone present. Chapter 531 "What do you mean by that?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was suddenly not nervous, sakamu secretly wondered that his plan should be perfect from the current situation, but he was a little uncertain about the sudden bad hunch. "Even if you control the Chengdu area, don''t forget that the relationship between Kanto and Chengdu has never been very good. Although the well water didn''t invade the river before, it''s almost clear now." "As long as you control Chengdu, you will have to go to war with the Kanto alliance. Do you think you can beat the power of the Chengdu alliance by catching a few wastes?" "And among my magic babies, there are many divine beasts. Even if they are my main force, they are more than enough to deal with your rockets. Although your plan has a high success rate, it is only a temporary complacency after all." Xiaozhi''s words made sakamu realize that his plan has fatal weaknesses. Yes, even if the Rockets really control Chengdu, it is absolutely impossible to completely control Chengdu in a short time. Moreover, the relationship between Chengdu and Kanto is not very good. If it were not for fear that other regions would pick up cheap, Kanto would have started to fight Chengdu long ago, and the Rockets would give the Kanto alliance a good excuse to do so. "What are you talking about? Dare to say we are waste. Who do you think you are?" When emmadi heard that Xiaozhi said they were rubbish, he immediately scolded angrily and even forgot the muzzle on his forehead. "It''s an insult to say you''re a waste. What''s the justice alliance? I think it''s just a group of old guys who only serve their own interests. Look at the current Chengdu area. It''s a shame to be made like this by you." Xiaozhi glared at Amadi. Chengdu was originally pretty good. Just because these guys fought and plotted everywhere for their own interests, it was a mess. Many good places didn''t develop, so they only focused on the places under their jurisdiction. "What nonsense are you talking about? Our Chengdu alliance is fair and just. There has always been a clear distinction between reward and punishment. How can it be like you said." Seeing the audience being gradually rhythmized by Xiaozhi, emmadi blushed and said with a thick neck. "Fairness? Notarization? Which of the eight Taoist temples in Chengdu is not from your league or family? Even the champion of the silver conference is Nanye Xiaoxiao''s dog. What do you have the face to say?" "Among them, Xiao Qian, Xiao Song, Liu Bo and a MI, only these four people are not high-level people in your alliance, and they also paid a huge price to become trainers in this Taoist school. Dare you say it''s not because of greed?" Xiaozhi looked at emmadi with disdain and said. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the audience also thought carefully. It''s true. Almost all the eight Taoist halls in Chengdu are people related to alliances or big families. Xiao Zhi has investigated before. Although ah MI, Liu Bo and Xiao Qian are not from Chengdu alliance and big family, they all own a lot of assets and are exploited by the alliance. Otherwise, the name of the Taoist hall would have been lost for a long time. "After hearing what Xiaozhi said, I felt he was right." "Yes, if you think about it carefully, that''s really the case." "I said, Chengdu has only eight Taoist halls all the time. It was originally restricted by the alliance." After the audience wanted to understand, they all looked at emmadi with contempt. Although the eight main Taoist halls of the Kanto alliance also have relations with many families of the alliance, at least they cooperated very well. Moreover, the Kanto alliance does not restrict the construction of Daoguan in other places. As long as it meets the regulations and has sufficient strength, Daoguan can be built. This is also that there are countless other Xiaodao pavilions in Kanto in addition to the eight main Daoguan. From here, we can see the difference between Kanto and Chengdu. The reason why Chengdu restricts the number of Daoguan is to limit resources and want to control most of the benefits in its own hands. "Damn it." Seeing the whispers and disdainful eyes of the audience, Emadi knew that Chengdu was over. Even if it was not over, he would certainly not be president. Among these people, only Sato bridge had a fearless face, because their family never intervened in the struggle within the alliance. "Yulongzhi, I don''t know what to say. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me and violate my taboo. Even if my mother pleaded in person this time, you don''t want to live." After letting everyone know the true face of Chengdu alliance, Xiaozhi said to yulongzhi on the big screen that the cold chill made yulongzhi feel fear even if it was thousands of miles away. "Hahaha, what can you do with me? Now you''re just a waste who has strength but can''t resist. My life has completely changed since you appeared. As long as I have lance, I don''t need your presence." "To tell you the truth, I was just playing with your mother when I was with her. If she wasn''t a little beautiful, do you think there would be a monster like you? I gave you everything. What qualifications do you have to deny me?" Perhaps to cheer himself up, yulongzhi seemed to be crazy. He said with a ferocious expression. In his opinion, Xiaozhi gave everything to him and should help his father, but Xiaozhi never called him his father once, even if he didn''t even bother to see him. "Long Zhi, you''re crazy. You can say such a thing." Yulongjizi saw that his son should say such words. He immediately said angrily that his old face was completely lost. "Wuwuwuwu ~" and huazi was completely dead after hearing yulongzhi''s words. He couldn''t help sobbing. Xiaozhi was very distressed. His eyes were full of blood. He wanted to pick the skin and cramp yulongzhi immediately. Chapter 532 "How could there be such a bird and beast." "It''s rubbish. Such people can live in this world." "Go to hell, trash, scum." Yulongzhi''s words aroused the blood of the audience, especially women. Anyone willing to be abandoned after being played by men immediately scolded. Even if they were pointed at by the muzzle of a gun, they could not calm their anger. "Damn it, that idiot." Seeing that the scene was getting out of control, sakamu scolded secretly. In this case, he even tried to annoy Xiaozhi. Isn''t this trying to die. "I hope you can still have the courage you have when we meet later." Xiaozhi said calmly to yulongzhi, but looking at the expressionless face, it was obvious that Xiaozhi was extremely angry. "What!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, Banmu and yulongzhi felt bad, but thinking about the hostages in their hands, Xiaozhi must have no chance to resist. But just when they thought so, there was an accident over yulongzhi. A blue light enveloped them in an instant, and a figure also appeared in the place where huazi and others were. "Super dream!" Seeing the figure, Sakamoto shouted out in shock. Thousands of calculations, he even forgot the most important place, that is the magic baby of xiaozhihuan Island, which is the gathering place of divine beasts. "Xiao Zhi, leave it to me. I''ll leave this guy''s life to you." Chaomeng a gravity field, will be out of the other rockets except yulongzhi, instantly pressed into meat patties, and many people began to vomit. Yulongzhi has been completely shrouded in fear. Just thinking of Xiaozhi''s sight before, he is about to pee his pants. After seeing yulongzhi catch his relatives before, Xiaozhi has secretly sent a message to Chaomeng with a scroll and asked him to rescue him. With Chaomeng''s current strength, it must be no problem. "Ah ~ don''t let him die, or it''ll be too cheap for him." Xiao Zhi inserted his left hand into his hair and covered his left eye. He said calmly, but people familiar with Xiao Zhi know that Xiao Zhi''s heart has been filled with anger. "Click!" "Zizi." With Xiao Zhi''s words, Chaomeng directly destroyed the broadcasting facilities, and snowflakes appeared again on the big screen. Obviously, the next scene must be cruel. "Whew! Whew! Whew!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Just when the atmosphere of the whole venue was cold to the extreme, suddenly three rockets flew over the venue and exploded. Xiaozhi looked up and a ferocious smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s expression. These three missiles were launched by Xiao Mao and others, and they were also the secret signal agreed with Xiao Zhi. After they were transferred by Xiao Zhi, they had sent people to transfer half of the people in Chengdu to other places. It''s been several hours since just now. I have to say that the forces dispatched by several large families are indeed very efficient. Of course, it''s impossible for all people to be transferred at one time. Most of them are arranged to go forward to the sea on ships. "Pikachu, go to the elf ball first. Don''t worry. It won''t make you endure for too long." When the signal appeared, Xiao Zhi said to Pikachu. "Pickup ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu also knew that his master must be in a bad mood now, so he obediently entered an elf ball in his waist. "Status two." Without worries, Xiaozhi showed a ferocious expression on his face, which was the first time he used the ability of state 2. Xiaozhi was covered with black flame tattoos, and his back suddenly bulged. Then a pair of huge wings suddenly appeared, one black and one white. His eyes were also the right writing wheel and the left reincarnation. The viewer was scared and flustered. "Attack! Attack!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, sakamu knew that things were bad and immediately issued an attack order. This time is not a joke. He has seen Xiaozhi''s strength. "Da Da!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After hearing Sakaki''s order, all members of the rocket team began to attack Xiaozhi. All bullets, missiles and shells attacked him. "Suzanneng." In the face of the attack, Xiaozhi roared, and a huge energy enveloped Xiaozhi in an instant, and rose slowly with Xiaozhi. It didn''t stop until the height of 500 meters, and the red energy slowly condensed into a giant. It just disappeared and reorganized from time to time, which seemed a little unstable. "So... So big." "Everybody run." Seeing the huge size of suzanohu, the audience rioted when they were seated. At this time, everyone had only one idea in their mind, that is, running for their lives. "Yes!" Xiaozhi clenched his right hand and completely controlled the unstable chakra of xuzuo nenghu. Suddenly, xuzuo nenghu gradually condensed into a warrior similar to fog dog, holding a huge knife. Xiaozhi is looking down at Sakaki and others on the ground in the red gem on xuzuo nenghu''s forehead. "How... How did this happen." Sakaki has been completely restrained by the huge xuzuo Neng. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi still has such powerful skills. In the past, xuzuo Neng was at most 70-80 meters, but now it''s more than 500 meters. "Sakaki, feel my anger." Just when sakamu and others were restrained, Xiaozhi suddenly roared. Xuzuo Neng pulled out his knife in an instant and crossed the ground. "Not good." Seeing xuzuo Neng Hu''s action, sakamu Dun''s secret way was not good, but even if he ran away now, he must be no faster than xuzuo Neng Hu. "Hu Di, use instant movement." At this time, Lance suddenly threw an elf ball, then grabbed sakamu and asked Hu Di to move instantly to take them away. "Shua!" Hu Di disappeared instantly with lance and Sakaki, and Xu Zuo nenghu''s ten fist sword also crossed the ground at this time. Chapter 533 "Boom." The place crossed by the ten fist sword suddenly exploded, the ground of the whole venue began to break, and most of the Rockets were transferred into the crack. "Go to hell." Looking at those rockets, suzanneng raised his foot and stepped on them, stepping on them one by one into meat patties. "Forbearance ¡¤ six separate bodies." Xiaozhi''s hands are bound together. In an instant, six separate bodies appear around Xiaozhi, each of which opens the reincarnation eye. "Kill." At Xiaozhi''s command, liudao suddenly disappeared into xuzuo Neng Hu and came to the ground to massacre the rocket team members who kept screaming and running away. "Soul sucking." "Missiles." "Shenluo Tianzheng." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ With the participation of liudao, the whole venue was splashed with blood, but no one noticed that Athena, who originally controlled the reporter, left quietly when everyone was running for their lives. Xiao Zhi, who was infected by anger, did not notice this situation. After all, there are too many people. Xiao Zhi can''t notice everyone, let alone the existence of Athena has been ignored from the beginning. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." With the increase of state 2, the attack range of Haohuo extinguished reached 70 meters, the whole silver venue was swallowed up by the fire, and even many spectators were killed. For these, Xiaozhi has no sympathy at all. In the fire shadow world, weakness is a great sin, just as human beings themselves care about the life and death of an ant. "Always be burned by the fire, Tianzhao." The black flame and red flame completely swallowed up the silver venue. In less than a moment, all the buildings had become dark and fragile. "Boom!" With a knife, he split the silver venue. Xiaozhi controlled Xu Zuo Neng to go out of the silver venue and move towards sakamu. Even if Hu Di would move in an instant, the range could not be far. "Let''s run quickly, too." In the case of panic, emmadi and others are also ready to start running away, but the six separate bodies present will not let them go so easily. "Pa!" Tiandao appeared in front of emmadi and grabbed each other''s neck with one hand. "Let go... Let go... Of me." Because he was pinched by the neck, emmadi spoke a little intermittently. "Let you go? For an old man like you, letting you go is tantamount to harming others." "Bang!" The reincarnation eye shrank suddenly, and a repulsive force spread from the separation of heaven and earth, instantly smashing the bones and tools of emmadi''s whole body. "For the sake of your Sato family, I''ll give you a chance. As for whether you can run away, it depends on whether you''re fast enough." The human road said to the frightened Sato bridge with an expressionless face that the Sato family has a good reputation in Chengdu, and it is difficult to say whether the other party can run out of Xiaozhi''s next skill. "Thank you... Thank you." With a roar of frightened thanks, Sato Hashi ran quickly outside the silver venue. He would never forget this terrible day in his life. The six separate bodies gave him the impression that he was like a ghost climbing out of hell. "It''s almost over." After seeing that there are not many living people around, the Tiandao separated body slowly floats up, while the other six separated bodies also disappear in place in an instant after the Tiandao floats in the air. "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng." A huge repulsion force spread outward from the separation of heaven and Tao. In an instant, the range of more than 3000 meters was razed to the ground by this repulsion force. Only the black flame of the sky is still burning. "Lance, hurry up." Looking at the huge figure getting closer and closer, sakamu and lance kept moving under the instantaneous movement of Hu Di. "Want to run!" "Divine power." Looking at sakamu and lance, who are still moving in a blink, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye is aligned in one direction, and then suddenly opens its eyes. Suddenly, a space-time vortex shifts sakamu and lance, who appear in the direction of writing wheel eye alignment, to his own face. "Squeak!!!" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to say something, the sound of a brake suddenly came. When Xiaozhi looked back, he found that it was Nanye Xiaoxiao, and a divine power immediately transferred him here. "This... How is this possible?" Looking at the huge suzanohu, Nanye Xiao trembled all over. He felt like an idiot. "Haha, run? None of you want to leave alive today." Xiao Zhi laughed ferociously and said to sakamu and others who looked down on him. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. "Wait... Wait a minute, maybe there''s something wrong between us..." "There is no misunderstanding. Since we got angry with me, there is no possibility of reconciliation between us." "Forbearance method ¡¤ four purple inflammation array." Sakamu was interrupted by Xiaozhi just when he wanted to say something. At this time, the six separate bodies also arrived here. The human way, the hell way, the beast way and the Shura way stood around sakamu and others respectively, and then began to form a boundary. They completely blocked it. "Even if you kill us, you will be unlucky. You are also involved in most of the audience in the silver venue. Under the surveillance of the detection satellite, do you think you can hide it?" Lance also felt the uselessness of strength for the first time. Even if he was the king of heaven, he didn''t even have the courage to resist in front of Xiaozhi''s power like a God. Lance is right. Since the broadcasting, extraterrestrial detection satellites have been aimed at the silver venue. Everything here is being broadcast. "Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die. There has always been a gap between mankind and Magic Baby, and what you do is one of the biggest reasons for this existence." "I want people all over the world to see that there is only one way to go against me. That is death. I''d rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go." For Lance''s words, Xiao Zhi is not moved by him at all. With his current strength, he doesn''t care about the strength of other regions at all. Chapter 534 Xiao Zhi''s words frightened several other forces who were monitoring here, especially the people of evil organizations. They were able to fight against the forces of justice, not only because of their strength, but also because they had hostages that could be taken everywhere. When being sniped, if you run to the street to catch a person, you have more than half the chance to escape success, and the just forces dare not act rashly because they want to estimate their reputation. But now the situation has changed. The emergence of Xiaozhi has completely suppressed their arrogance. They would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let one go. Anyone can say such words, but if they really want to do it, it is as difficult as heaven. However, Xiao Zhi did it. Many people in the meeting were involved in this struggle, and Xiao Zhi did not let go. Even evil organizations think they can''t do this cruel means. "Aren''t you afraid of losing your position? Now all the civilians know that even if you kill us, it must be no better." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sakaki said with a cold sweat on his face that he had never felt that death was only so far away from him. "Status? This kind of thing is nothing to me. If I really want to conquer the world, it''s just a matter of time. Listen to those who are watching the situation here." "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Whether you are high and powerful or powerful, in front of me, even if you are a dragon, you should coil it for me, and if you are a tiger, you should lie down for me." "As long as I touch my bottom line, I will never give up. Chengdu is my warning to you." "Super forbidden technique ¡¤ heaven hinders the shock star." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, his hands were immediately sealed. Xu Zuo nenghu also decomposed according to the trend, forming a half finished whole. There can be a sequel on the left and right, and his hands are also sealed. The huge chakra burst out of Xiaozhi''s body in an instant, and a strong wind suddenly blew around. When everyone was puzzled, the originally sunny sky suddenly became red and black, like the sunset glow in the evening. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." "Impossible, how could such a thing happen." "Is that guy a monster?" "Chengdu is over." "Come on, let me know and find out all the information about this guy." All the people watching the situation in Chengdu looked up at the sky and suddenly found that there were no less than a dozen meteorites falling in the sky where Xiao Zhi was located, as if the wrath of heaven was coming. "This... This power... Sakamu and lance have been stunned by the scene in the sky. Such a huge power, let alone conquering the world, is estimated to have no problem dominating the whole earth. "I want the whole world to know that this is the price of offending me. The whole Chengdu will bear my anger for the mistakes you have made." After removing xuzuo Neng Hu, Xiaozhi Lengyan looks at sakamu and lance in the border and Nanye Xiao3 who are stunned. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" With the impact of meteorites, Chengdu has suddenly become a human tragedy, like hell. If you look at it from the satellite map, you can find that the scope north of Chengdu has begun to disappear and was completely hit by meteorites into the seabed. "Solution!" With the launch of Ninja, the four purple fire array was also untied by six separate bodies. Now there is no need to worry about Sakaki and others escaping. "You guys, just wait for death in this endless fear." When the spell was released, Xiao Zhi slowly floated in the air and said to sakamu and others that the whole north of Chengdu was covered by meteorites. Even if it moved instantaneously, it was impossible to transfer the attack range of meteorites. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, sakamu and others remembered that they were also in the attack range of the meteorite. They immediately looked at the sky, just above themselves, and a meteorite approached slowly. "Hu Di, use instant movement." At this time, lance was also shrouded in fear. He couldn''t control Sakaki at all. He wanted to move away in an instant when he caught Hu Di. Unfortunately, the huge volume of the meteorite could not escape with Hu Di''s instantaneous movement. "Hum." Looking at Lance''s useless work, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and wrote the wheel''s eyes to Sakaki''s line of sight. At this moment, Sakaki saw his life from Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel''s eyes. Looking back on Sakaki''s life, in addition to protecting his relatives, he is proud of other places. Now it seems that he doesn''t feel much proud, but he has a feeling of retribution. In addition to his most trusted lance, he also gave up running away alone. At this moment, Sakaki''s eyes were wet and he dreamed of conquering the world. At the moment of death, he thought of his spoiled daughter. "Bang!" "Let my daughter go." The meteorite was about to fall less than a kilometer away. At this time, Sakaki knelt down on his knees in the direction of Xiaozhi, and then said his last request. "Yes, if you don''t want to die by yourself." Floating in the air, Xiaozhi also heard Sakamoto''s last request and agreed. Anyway, he was not interested in Sakamoto''s daughter. "Thank you... At this moment, in addition to the two words of thank you, Sakaki didn''t know what to say. He closed his eyes and waited for death. At this time, he was the most fearful moment. What people fear most is not death, but the process of waiting for death. At this time, Nanye Xiaoxiao also woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a huge meteorite attacking in his direction, and immediately peed out. "Let me go, let me go." Nanye Xiao shouted and ran in one direction, but in Xiaozhi''s view, it was completely meaningless. Even Lance''s current speed was an instantaneous movement in an arc, he had not escaped from the attack range of the meteorite. Chapter 535 "Boom." With the meteorite hitting the ground, Sakaki, Nanye Xiaoxiao and lance have disappeared into the world without even screaming. At this moment, I''m afraid they can''t even find the corpse capital. What Xiaozhi did this time ended many lives in Chengdu, but he did not regret it. Only by showing his strength can he deter those evil organizations that are ready to move and save more lives. "Bang!!!" The impact of meteorites caused mudslides, volcanic eruptions, floods, earthquakes and all natural disasters. At this moment, they all appeared in Chengdu. The Nanye family is the place where Xiaozhi takes special care of. How can it not put a meteorite? The end is naturally obvious. "It''s over." After confirming that his enemy had died, Xiao Zhi flew coldly in the direction of Kanto. From today on, Chengdu is completely famous in the world, and the beginning and end of this event will always be recorded by major regions. Kanto Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bang!" Xiao Zhi, who has returned to Kanto, came to his own magic island. The biggest impact of this incident is the north of Chengdu alliance, so it seems that there is a lot of movement, but many places have not been affected. "Xiao Zhi." When she came to the castle of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi''s mother huazi ran for a while and fell into Xiaozhi''s arms. This time, it was too hard for her. "Mom, it''s okay. That kind of man should have forgotten." He patted huazi on the back, and Xiaozhi said comfortingly. "Xiaozhi, it''s my grandpa''s problem this time. You can deal with that guy." Yulongtian said to Xiaozhi with a tired face that yulongzhi had done such a rebellious thing, and there was no need to think about it. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I won''t involve Yulong family. It''s very clear. That guy acted on his own." After hearing yulongtian''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and said. "Nazi, take care of my mother." After holding the sad huazi to Nanzi, Xiaozhi gave Chaomeng a look, the latter nodded and disappeared in front of everyone. "Kona." Xiaozhi came to Kona and hugged the woman in front of her, while Kona hugged Xiaozhi''s waist without saying a word. "Xiao Zhi, I was so scared just now." At this time, Kona is particularly weak. Just looking at her appearance, it''s hard to imagine that she is the ice queen, one of the four heavenly kings in Kanto. "Don''t worry, things have been solved, and such things won''t happen in the future." Xiao Zhi stroked Kona''s long red hair and said. "Young master, Chengdu is completely over this time. People from the Kanto alliance have also sent someone to discuss with you about Chengdu." Although we know that it is not the time to say these things now, we should do things as soon as possible. It is not only Kanto who is staring at the fat meat of Chengdu, but also Fangyuan alliance. Although Kanto is very close to Chengdu, it is not too far from Fangyuan. Other regions may not be able to share the cake, but Fangyuan alliance can take a bite. Xiaozhi just completely destroyed the general places in Chengdu, but the other half is intact. "Let Grandpa and grandpa talk about these things with the people of the alliance. I''m not interested in Chengdu. Only fantasy island is my territory." After holding Kona in her arms with the princess, Xiaozhi said without looking back. "I see." Yulongfeng nodded. As Xiaozhi''s housekeeper, he knew that Xiaozhi was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say anything more. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s magic island was much better than Chengdu. "Have a good sleep. Everything will be solved when you get up tomorrow. Don''t worry, leave it to me." After putting conapin on the bed, Xiao Zhi said gently. "Yes!" With Xiaozhi''s comfort, Kona''s frightened heart was much better. Coupled with mental fatigue, Kona soon fell asleep. "Next is you. Don''t think I''ll let you die so easily." Seeing Kona sleeping, Xiao Zhi said to himself with a cold expression, and then disappeared into the vortex of time and space. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Super dream, how''s it going?" Xiao Zhi, who disappeared in the room, came to the prison of magic island. Although magic island has regulations, there are always some thorns to challenge Xiao Zhi''s patience, so he built this place. Once the law of magic island is violated, they will be locked up here, and the criminal law will be determined according to the seriousness of the matter. There are also death sentences here, which is one of the reasons why most people on magic island abide by the law. "Don''t worry, I''m not dead. I''ve sent someone to watch." Chaomeng takes Xiaozhi to the deepest part of the prison. The whole prison is built at the bottom of the magic island. Below is the sea. If you want to escape, you can only go up one way. But there are magic island troops on it, so the chance of escape can be ignored. These troops are transferred by yulongfeng from Yulong family and Dagu family. "Let go of me, let go of me quickly. Do you know who I am? I''m from Yulong family." After taking a few steps, Xiao Zhi heard yulongzhi''s angry cry. "Don''t be wordy and dare to offend our island Master. I''m impatient. How can the island Master have a scum father like you? If it weren''t for the order of Lord Chaomeng, I''d like to beat you up." "Don''t say a word. What can we talk about with this guy? He''ll feel better when the island owner comes back." The two guards of the watcher yulongzhi looked at yulongzhi with disdain. "Wait for me. When I go out and see how I teach you a lesson, loosen it quickly." Hearing the insults of the two guards, yulongzhi struggled angrily. From time to time, blue energy appeared on his body, but soon disappeared. The chains on his hands and feet remained motionless. It was impossible to escape with yulongzhi''s strength alone. Chapter 536 "Idiot." One of the guards said something very speechless. They also watched the broadcast from the outside. The end of yulongzhi will not be very good, and they won''t be afraid at all. In magic island, they will only obey Xiaozhi''s orders. "It''s useless. These chains have been sealed by me. Your ability to resist the dragon has been bound and can''t be mobilized at all." Just as yulongzhi was still struggling, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came, which made yulongzhi''s pupil shrink suddenly. "Lord Xiaozhi, Lord Chaomeng." X2 Seeing the visitor, the two guards bowed respectfully to Xiaozhi and Chaomeng. Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, they are much more comfortable now than when they were at Yulong''s house and Dagu''s house. There''s not much work, just do your job well, and the power of magic island is unprecedented. No power can match. Welfare is good enough for a rich family. In this world, except for the occupations related to magic baby, the rest are unpopular occupations with low wages and few benefits, but many people are also rushing to do it. After all, not everyone has the talent to become the potential of taking magic baby as a career. Besides, as long as the occupations related to magic baby need a lot of money to support, otherwise they won''t have much achievement at all. Even if they are fighting like Shilang, they can''t eat this bone without that strength. "Well done, you go down." "It''s right to do things for the island owner. Please feel free." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, one of the guards said, and then left here with the other. "Say it, and then say what you said before. It''s less than an hour later." In front of the prison, Xiao Zhi opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, looked at yulongzhi fiercely and said. "Gudu ~" was watched by Xiaozhi''s Scarlet eyes, which made yulongzhi''s neck seem to be pinched. He couldn''t say a word, and his whole body was constantly shaking. He didn''t look arrogant at all. "Do you know how much what you said before hit my mother?" "I don''t know. Do you know how painful it was when I learned that you abandoned me and my mother for the identity of Yulong family?" "Don''t think death is the most terrible thing. Death is much more comfortable than eternal torture. I will let you know how terrible the real pain will be." Looking at the trembling yulongzhi, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed cold, and the kaleidoscope moved and rotated rapidly. "Bang!" "Look into my eyes." Xiaozhi walked into the prison and punched yulongzhi in the stomach. "Ah!" Yu Longzhi, who was boxed by Xiao Zhi, screamed. Then he subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye. At the moment of looking at each other, Yu Longzhi was pulled into the illusion of writing wheel eye in an instant. "This... Where is this place?" Looking at the red world, yulongzhi felt a depression. Before long, he noticed that the chains on his hands and feet had disappeared, and immediately ran in one direction. "It''s useless. I''m the master of the world. No matter where you run, there''s only one final result. Enjoy the real pain." Yulongzhi felt that he had been running for several hours, but the surrounding scenery had not changed at all. It was still the way he was when he first came in, especially the things around him were all red, which put great pressure on yulongzhi. Then Xiaozhi''s words made him more uneasy. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" suddenly, three golden chains appeared around yulongzhi and tied them to the cross. "What is this? Let go of me." Once again, when he found himself bound, yulongzhi roared around nobody, as if to vent his inner fear. "Gaga Gaga" suddenly, several penetrating laughter came into yulongzhi''s ears. When he noticed it, he had found that there were countless skeletons staring at him. Although he had no eyes, it gave him such a feeling. Every skeleton has a knife in his hand. Although it doesn''t seem to have any deterrent, there are countless knives. That''s no joke. "Ah!!!" "Go away!!!" "Stay away from me and get out of here." Looking at the approaching skeleton and yulongzhi tied to the cross, he shouted in fear and his voice began to hoarse, but at this time, he was completely shocked by the terrible scene. "Qiang... Shua!" "Ah!!!" Finally, a skeleton had come to yulongzhi. He picked up his knife and cut off a piece of meat on yulongzhi''s face. Yulongzhi immediately screamed. "Don''t come!" "Ah!!!" "Help!" "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" "Let me go, let me go, I will never dare again... Ah!!!" Countless skeletons are looking for places on yulongzhi''s body where they can cut a knife. Yulongzhi is almost completely awake and has been cut into a bone frame. "Amount ~" "Vomit!!!" "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Just when yulongzhi felt that he was dead, he suddenly began to vomit and sweat all over. Although his body was tied to the cross, his head could move around. Looking at his intact body, yulongzhi breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now seemed to be true. It had been echoing in his mind for a long time. "How... How... Why is this? Let go of me quickly!!!" When yulongzhi''s heartbeat gradually calmed down, he looked up and saw the scene, but he shouted in horror¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 537 The moment he looked as like as two peas, he saw the scene in front of him, and looked exactly like the scene he thought was a dreamland. Watching a group of people who were tortured by their own skeleton, the heart of Yulong Zhi was close to collapse. "Live forever in this timeless hell." Xiaozhi''s voice sounded again, and then he didn''t respond to yulongzhi''s plea for mercy. "Ah!!!" In reality, Chaomeng only saw yulongzhi suddenly scream, his eyes turned white, cold sweat came out, and his body twitched, as if he had been sentenced to death. "What''s the matter with him?" Chaomeng asks Xiang Xiaozhi, who has never seen the top illusion of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, so he doesn''t understand what happened. "Kaleidoscope is one of the forbidden arts of chakra eye, Yixie nameI. He will wait for death in that hell forever." Xiao Zhi touched his right eye with his right hand and said. Yixie nameI, one of the ultimate illusions of kaleidoscope writing chakra eye, is also the nemesis of Yixie Naqi. The enchanted person will always fall into the illusion of circulation. Only by recognizing himself can we unlock this illusion. "Then your right eye..." looking at Xiaozhi''s gray right eye, Chaomeng asked with some worry. Most of Xiaozhi''s abilities are in his eyes. Losing one is equal to weakening half of his strength. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine in a few days." Losing the sight of his right eye, Xiao Zhi shook his head unaccustomed. This time, he was really angry, so he would use this selfless illusion. Fortunately, he has a gem of life. Although it is far from a healing gem, it only takes three or four days to recover his blind right eye. "That''s good. Your action is too big this time, which should attract the attention of many forces. Our magic island is more famous. If your ability is weakened at this time, it may be used by those who want to." After hearing Xiaozhi say it''s all right, Chaomeng is also relieved. Xiaozhi is now a button between their magic baby and human beings, but nothing can happen. With Xiaozhi''s current strength and life expectancy, it''s even more terrible than the super divine beast. Only this can make the peace between the two sides more lasting. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ The major media circles have turned their attention to the Chengdu incident, which is also one of the biggest disasters in history. What a force it is to destroy an area as a human being. As for the civilians involved in the war, it has been completely ignored. In other words, I''m used to it. There was no death in that war. Yesterday''s casualties have been controlled to the lowest. It''s a miracle. The name of Yumu Yezhi is also known all over the world. It is also known as the strongest trainer and a pronoun of strength. As long as you get into trouble with him, all you have to wait for is death. Every region should reconsider its relationship with Kanto. Many families also strictly order their children not to offend Xiaozhi. They don''t want to personally try the power to destroy an area. Now the most nervous thing is the ITO family in Shenao area. Although they also have cards, they can''t fight Xiaozhi at all. Many people are waiting to see the good play of ITO family. In addition, the people of Shenao alliance are also worried. They are deeply afraid that Xiaozhi will have another extinction zone, a rocket team and Nanye family, which have destroyed most of Chengdu. "Fortunately, Xiaona and Xiaozhi were together at the beginning. It''s really good luck for our Youteng family." At Yoshio''s house, Yoshio Yoshio smiled happily at the people on both sides of the table and said. The strong rise of Xiaozhi has also attracted the attention of many people. Now in Shenao area, no one dares to provoke the Youteng family, and the status of Youteng''s father in the family has been stabilized. I''m kidding. Although they fight within the family of yodo, they are not idiots. Who let yodo have a good daughter and put Xiaozhi on the list? Even if they want to win the position of patriarch, they have to see if they can bear Xiaozhi''s anger. "Grandpa, if you say that, I''ll ignore you." After hearing Yoshio yodo''s words, helona said with a shy face. With so many elders around, it really made helona, a woman close to 30, a little embarrassed. "Grandpa, are those skills you said really created by my brother-in-law?" At this time, a young man sitting next to helona asked his grandfather with great expectation. He was helona''s brother, Yoshito Rocha. Yoshito Luocha, the only child of the Yoshito family, is also the next successor of the Yoshito family. With the existence of Xiaozhi, the internal struggle of the Yoshito family can be said to be over, unless someone wants to die first. Shirona''s younger brother''s character is somewhat similar to that of Kono nodima, but it is completely different. Kono nodima''s fighting style belongs to the violent type, that is, fierce attack, without considering defense at all. The fighting style of yoshido Rocha is similar, but it is much crazier than that of Kono nomima. It is almost hitting hard and exchanging injury for life, which also caused him to cause a lot of trouble to the yoshido family. Almost all the trainers he fought with were beaten miserably, and some even threatened their lives. Fortunately, they were saved in the end. Yoshio haramoto was also worried that his grandson''s fighting style would have an impact on the future. It can be seen that Yoshio tosha''s trainer level has reached the level of quasi champion, so he had nothing to say. "Yes, even your sister has learned several skills from Xiaozhi, which is absolutely powerful. Even if I fight your sister''s lucalio or bite the land shark, I have to fight all my spirit to win." Yoshio uedo nodded. After learning that helona''s Magic Baby learned to shave from Xiaozhi, he fought with helona as soon as he came back. The result was amazing. It was a narrow victory. The speed of shaving and the flexibility of monthly steps made him unable to parry. The narrow victory was still based on experience¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 538 "Well, I must let my brother-in-law teach me my own skills. I''m going to Kanto tomorrow." After hearing his grandfather''s words, yodo Rocha stood up excitedly. Originally, he was not optimistic about his sister''s fiance, but now he has completely become a small fan of Xiaozhi. "Xiaocha, you and your brother-in-law''s apprentice, Shiro Weigong, go through the same fighting flow, but you''re far from Shiro Weigong. This time, when you go to Kanto, I hope xiaointelligence will give you two moves in the face of your sister." Yoshio yoshido also hopes that Xiaozhi can train his grandson well. Although yoshido Rocha''s talent is good, it''s chaotic to fight. We must polish his character well. "What!" After hearing Yoshio yodo''s words, Rocha was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone could be stronger than himself in the fighting stream. He just liked hard fighting, so he chose the fighting stream. He didn''t expect that someone would be far better than himself. Ito family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad, what shall we do this time? I didn''t expect that guy to be so strong." In Ito''s family, ITO Cheng said to ITO zeyue in panic that he had not slept a day since he saw the end of Chengdu. "Miscalculation. I didn''t expect that kid was hiding his strength. I knew that he should have tried his best to offend Yulong family and Damu family to kill him when he didn''t grow up." Ito zeyue is also worried. Although there is still about a year before Xiaozhi comes to Shenao, they can''t think of a way to deal with Xiaozhi in such a short time. As for the kidnapping of Xiaozhi''s relatives? This method is really good, but can you guarantee that Xiaozhi won''t take precautions after this incident? If Xiaozhi is in a hurry, I''m afraid they don''t have to wait a year. Their ITO family will have been destroyed. "There is still more than a year to find a way. If you can''t, you can only show weakness." After thinking about it, ITO zeyue can only comfort himself and show weakness? Being strong for so long and offending so many people can''t be dealt with by simply showing weakness. If the ITO family had not mastered most of the upper levels of the Shenao alliance, I''m afraid their ITO family would have been destroyed or expelled long ago. They don''t have to wait until Xiaozhi comes. After a day, the destroyed places in Chengdu are still shrouded by Xiaozhi''s sky light fire. Even if there is nothing to burn, they are also burning on the sea. This scene is called the fire of hell, which represents Xiaozhi''s anger. Many people even spread that it was a natural disaster caused by Xiaozhi''s anger. Only when the black flame disappeared could it mean that Xiaozhi''s anger was calmed down. In order not to offend Xiaozhi, all major regions have released his identity information, hoping that no one will go to death or cause trouble for his own area. Now Xiaozhi has really become a celebrity. It has the same strength as the super beast. This is the first time in human history. Many people are dissatisfied with the fact that many people have been killed by Xiaozhi''s battle, but they dare not say it. Xiao Zhi''s sentence would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. It shocked them too much. Of course, there are benefits. At least Xiao Zhi''s fans account for a large part. In fact, it seems that many civilians were involved, but not many. Most of them have fled the silver venue at that time. The scene of meteorite was performed only after he chased sakamu. There is also a distance from the silver conference, which is enough for them to escape. Xiaozhi''s mother huazi has also recovered a lot. I really want to thank ConA for her existence, or the life conceived in her stomach. It''s so noisy this time that it won''t calm down for a while, and with Xiaozhi''s current appearance, people will recognize him wherever he goes. Therefore, he plans to cross the replica in a few days to spend this leisure time. What happened in Chengdu has not affected Kanto, and the magic island is still as peaceful as usual. Everyone will do what they should do as usual. "Xiao Zhi, what you have done this time is really deterrent. I believe that with your current strength and status, you can really realize our dreams in the future." After coming to the forest of dreams, rocky took his wife and children to Xiaozhi. "Yes, part of the reason for this big fight is to establish my authority. Of course, it''s more for revenge." Xiaozhi nodded and agreed with rocky. "The Phoenix will come in a while. Last time I went to see her, I was still asleep." Follow Xiaozhi to the gathering place of his partners, while Xiaoyin is playing with Pikachu. "Roar!" Xiaozhi''s arrival was noticed by the fire breathing dragon and other pets. Suddenly, Xiaozhi came to Xiaozhi excitedly one by one, and Xiaozhi was also very happy to touch this and that. "I haven''t been with you for a long time." Looking at his friends, Xiao Zhi noticed that he had not played so easily with them for a long time. "Everybody come out." All the elf balls in the waist were thrown into the sky, and Xiaozhi''s front-line members also appeared in front of the main members. "These are all my partners in Chengdu. Compared with you, there are still some shortcomings. You should be responsible for your elders and supervise their daily training." "You too. Although you have reached the championship level, you are still far from them. Let''s train with them in the future." Xiaozhi said to the fire breathing dragon and saneido. There are three kinds of magic babies in his hands, one is the non graded divine beast, the other is the main force of fire breathing dragon, and then the front line of Chengdu alliance. Every magic baby present will be beyond the reach of many trainers. "Roar!!!" The old spray spewed a flame into the air with sparks in his eyes, as if to say that you are unlucky to fall into my hands. Wait for my hell training. Chapter 539 "Xiao Zhi, what are your next plans? Are you going to continue to travel? Seriously, this kind of thing is not suitable for your current strength." "And there are rumors of bullying new trainers." In the evening, Xiaozhi is chatting with his friends in the field, and Nazi and others know that Xiaozhi hasn''t been equipped with his magic baby for a long time, and they haven''t bothered him. "I also thought of this. It is estimated that after this incident, I will be recognized wherever I go, but I really want to travel to other regions." "I''m going to take an apprentice, train her when traveling, and let her attend the regional conference, and I''ll look at the scenery along the way. It''s a good practice." Chaomeng''s words also made Xiaozhi realize that even if he participated in the conference, it is estimated that it will not help. Moreover, with his current strength, it is inevitable that someone will say that he bullied the newcomers. Although he is also known as a newcomer trainer, many people have forgotten this. "Apprentice? Haven''t you already accepted one!" Xiao Zhi''s words puzzled rochia. In his opinion, the first disciple of mankind seems to be just to inherit his own experience. One should be enough. "One is enough. As you know, I have created my own skills in all departments of magic babies. Shilang alone can''t fully inherit my mantle. After all, not everyone has the power that doesn''t belong to you like me, and his life is limited." "So I''m going to take an apprentice from all departments, and women are preferred. It''s enough for a man to have Shiro. As my first apprentice, he will manage the magic island for me in the future." "If you accept male apprentices, there will inevitably be a struggle for rights. I don''t like this. If women are ambitious, it''s better to correct their ideas. Since ancient times, rights have been passed on to men rather than women, which will also help Shilong''s management at that time." After Xiaozhi analyzed his situation, he said to Chaomeng and other pets that as for Lao spray, they won''t care about these things. They just need a stable life and a hot-blooded battle. And that right, not to mention that Xiaozhi doesn''t like it, even they don''t have the slightest interest at all. Moreover, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry about the dream forest, because it has always been managed by Chaomeng. Facts have also proved that Chaomeng really has management talent. "What about your children, Xiao Zhi? You will always have your own children in the future. Isn''t it the same at that time?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, rocky asked again. "I can rest assured that I sensed the situation of Kona yesterday. It''s a daughter, and with my current strength, it''s really difficult for my women to have children." Xiao Zhi said with a wry smile. After learning that Kona was pregnant, he checked his body again, but he still had no clue. Later, he asked the system, and then he understood the reason. The main problem is that he is not as strict as the tadpole in terms of physical condition. Otherwise, the difference between his physical condition and the tadpole''s mental condition is too small. Fortunately, he does not need to have a son to inherit his mantle, because his own life is not clear. If he finds all the infinite gemstones, it is an eternal existence. "It''s up to you to decide. The dream of Phoenix King and I still hope that mankind and magic baby can coexist peacefully. Since I came to magic island, I have also been infected by the atmosphere here." Rochia looked at his wife and son very gently. He rarely saw the strong rochia with such a gentle expression. "Well, I can''t travel for a while. I''m going to go to a different dimensional space to enhance my strength. I''m afraid I''ll leave for about a month or two this time. At that time, I still need you and Chaomeng to watch." Luo Qiya was shocked by Xiao Zhi''s words. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi could enter other different dimensional space. Super dream is used to it. After all, he saw it once. "How is it possible that you can enter the world of different dimensions? Even the creator God arzeus can''t do it." It''s not surprising that rochia knew about arzeus. It''s no secret for super beasts. "It''s also an accident. My power belongs to the Department of pupil surgery, and the world I''m going to is also the origin of my power, so I can get there." Xiao Zhi made an excuse and explained that he would never tell anyone about the system. It''s not that he doesn''t trust them, but that the fewer people he knows, the safer he is. "Really, there should be great restrictions on the ability to enter the dimensional world." "Yes, even I don''t know when I can use it. This time, as before, I just feel I can do it. It''s a wonderful feeling." Xiao Zhi was a little funny. If he told them that they could cross at any time as long as there was a copy of the crossing card, he wouldn''t scare them. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem for Chaomeng and me to deal with things here, and with your current reputation, no one will come to die." Rochia is very confident. Now the magic island can be said to be one of the strongest forces in the world. "Of course I''m relieved to have you here, but before I leave, I took advantage of this opportunity to get married. Kona is already pregnant. I can''t wait for the child to be born and haven''t given her an identity." Thinking of Kona''s daughter in his stomach, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling. Now he would be very happy when he thought of here. "Well, it''s so late. Let''s go back." Looking at the time, Xiao Zhi got up and said, then slowly floated up and flew towards the place where he lived, and Lao spray and other pets returned to their territory respectively. Chapter 540 A week later, magic island released a news, which shocked the Kanto region. At this time when the incident in Chengdu has not been settled, Xiaozhi even released the news of getting married, and there is not only one bride. Nazi, Kona and helona, there are three brides this time. Each of them is a rare goddess figure, and also represents the faces of the three families of Shengong temple, Bee Eater, Youteng and so on. Now Xiao Zhi, also because of the Chengdu incident, let people all over the world know his strength. Many people secretly think that the three families are about to rise, especially the ITO family, whose face is like eating shit. The wedding was held in magic island, and all the people invited were dignified figures in Kanto. As for those in other regions, Xiaozhi only invited Ito''s family in Shenao region, while yodo''s family is Xiaozhi''s daughter-in-law''s mother''s family, so they naturally want to participate. "That''s great, Xiao Zhi. Mom finally saw you get married." In the living room at home, huazi looked at Xiaozhi and Kona''s stomach with a happy face and said that after several days of buffering, huazi also recovered a lot. "Mom, stop talking. It''s just getting married. It''s not the same as it is now. There''s no change." Although Xiaozhi is also very happy, he is not too excited. In his opinion, even if they get married, their days are estimated to be the same as usual, and there is no change. "What do you know? Kona, they like you so much that they can''t give others an identity. It''s really heartless." Huazi nodded Xiaozhi''s forehead and said it was unfair for Na Zi and others. Kona, Nazi, helona and the three women are secretly happy when they hear the news of marriage. Although they know that there will always be such a day, when this day comes, they look forward to the days after marriage. "Aunt huazi, let''s eat." "Aunt, my parents will come later." "Sister, how are you? When was my nephew born?" "Xiao Zhi, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to get married so soon." At this time, a few bad friends suddenly came out of the door. It was one of Xiaozhi''s few friends, namely Xiaomao of Damu family, Xiaofeng of Hualing family, Xiaoyi of Musa family, Xiaoheng of Shengong Temple family, Xiaofu of Yedao family and xiaojiro of Sasaki family. (some people say that there are too many names to remember, so I simplified it a little. It shouldn''t be hard to look at it.) "Why are you guys here? It will be several days before the wedding." Seeing several guys who came to rub rice, Xiao Zhi said angrily that only they would be so idle when they were so busy. "Hey, hey, we''ve come to congratulate you anyway. It''s very unkind of you to entertain us like this." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaofu said angrily. "Yes, even if the strength is so abnormal. Even this kind of thing is ahead of us. I''m also drunk." Xiaoyi also said after Xiaofu''s words. Looking at their smiling faces, Xiaozhi is sure that they absolutely have something to ask him. "Don''t be wordy. Don''t disturb my wife. Go outside and say it." "Mom, I won''t come back for lunch." "I know. Kona can rest assured that she will be taken care of by her mother." Xiaozhi stood up speechless, then said a word to huazi, and left with Xiaomao and others. It was really guessed by Xiaozhi that these guys wanted to ask Xiaozhi for something. "Come on, what''s the matter? Just your thoughts. I think even my mother can see it." After several people left the house, they followed Xiaozhi to the forest of dreams. Besides staying at home, Xiaozhi''s favorite place is here. The air is good, the scenery is great, and there are many magic babies. Everyone has a happy life together. Nothing makes Xiaozhi happier than this scene. "Look what you said. We''re not looking at the boss. You''re getting married. I''m here to congratulate you. Then I''ll ask you to help me by the way." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, the guy licked his face and helped Xiao Zhi beat his back. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go The little husband''s behavior made Xiaozhi goose bumps. Even Xiaomao and others on the side looked like this kind of person. You were away from the little husband for several steps. "What are you doing? We''re all asking for the same thing. What are you hiding from?" Seeing that Xiao Mao and others are getting farther and farther away from him, I am very unhappy and said. "It can''t be like you. Evil is not disgusting. If I hadn''t known you for a long time, I thought you meant something." Xiao Mao and others are a little embarrassed by Xiao Fu''s words, but what I just did was a little lost. "What the hell are you doing? Tell me what''s going on. I''m going to get married in a few days. I''m very busy now." Seeing several people pushing and giving way, Xiao Zhi said impatiently. "Are you busy?" As soon as Xiaozhi said this, Xiaomao and others immediately gave Xiaozhi a disdainful look. They were busy farting. The major and minor things were done with the help of Dr. Oki and yulongtian. The preparation of the wedding was also the overall operation of Fengbo alone. The things prepared are all prepared by Hanako and Xiaomao''s mother, yokoko Oki. Xiaozhi is waiting for Nanzi at home like an uncle every day. Don''t be too comfortable¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Helona is coming in a few days. I''m mainly going to pick her up." Seeing the despised eyes of the people, Xiao Zhi couldn''t hang on his face, so he found an excuse and said. "Well, stop it and get down to business, man. Your fire dragon wife is about to have a baby. You see you have a fire dragon, don''t you..." After everyone made a fuss for a while, Xiao Mao took the lead and said. At this time, Xiao Zhi understood their intention. They fell in love with the old spray children. No wonder they all went out for fear of being robbed by others. Chapter 541 "It''s for this. My fire breathing dragon really wants to find a good trainer for his children, but there are so many of you. I only have two here." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi said, anyway, Lao Fei had long decided to find a trainer for his children, and he went there to be a favor. "Don''t worry about this. After we have discussed it, let your fire breathing dragon decide who to make his child''s trainer. Of course, one of us should be excluded." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao and others'' eyes were shining. They knew the strength of Lao spray. His children would not be much weaker than the momentum swept in the quartz conference. "Rule out one? Ah ~ I almost forgot." Xiao Mao''s words reminded Xiao Zhi that it seems that Xiao Heng and Xiao Fu haven''t got the lightning bird yet. He also forgot about it. If Xiao Mao hadn''t mentioned it, he really couldn''t remember it. Then Xiaozhi took Xiaomao and others to the rest place of his magic babies. These guys gathered in the old spray site most of the time, because this is the most sunny place. "So strong. The potential of each one is very good." As soon as they came here, Xiao Mao was shocked by the scene in front of them. They saw more than n small fire dragons and fire dinosaurs exercising their skills under the training of several old spray fire dragons, which looked very spectacular. "Roar!" Seeing Xiaozhi, Lao Fei immediately flew over and dawdled happily at Xiaozhi. "You know these people, too. Two of these people are your child''s trainers. You can decide who they are." After touching the corner on the flamethrower, Xiaozhi said. Most of the people gathered here are Lao spray and Miao frog flower. Rocky is usually in the sea, and Chaomeng is in the castle. "Roar!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the fire breathing dragon turned to Xiaomao and others, and then roared violently. The huge momentum gushed out, blowing a strong wind around. "What a powerful momentum." "Is it really only championship level? I think it''s not too much to say it''s a divine beast." Xiaomao and others, suppressed by the momentum of the fire breathing dragon, immediately felt the threat, as if death was very close to themselves. Momentum Spitfire dragon is testing Xiaomao''s strength. In any case, he can''t let his children follow the garbage trainer. At least he is also the boss of the Spitfire dragon family. Of course, he can''t lose face. "Old spray this guy, the momentum has become stronger again." "Yes, I really envy him. He is the fastest growing strength here." Miao frog flower and other pets on one side also quietly looked at the scene in front of them. Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon still has a lot of room to grow, so among them, the strength of fire breathing dragon is the fastest growing one. "Lightning bird, you can see the fighting style of these two guys. It''s up to you to choose. No matter which one you choose, you won''t be harassed by humans." Looking at the fire breathing dragon testing Xiaomao and them, Xiaozhi came to the lightning bird and pointed to Xiaoheng and Xiaofu. "Joo!" Lightning bird has lived a very comfortable life since it came to the magic island, and Xiaozhi''s divine beast lightning bird is also here. There must be no need to worry about safety, let alone other divine beasts that are even more powerful than lightning bird. "Joo!" The lightning bird flapped its wings at the young man. Seeing the action of the lightning bird, the young man ignored the momentum of the fire breathing dragon and came to the lightning bird with excitement on his face. "Cut, what a lucky guy." Xiaoheng was overwhelmed by the momentum of the fire breathing dragon. When he saw that the lightning bird chose the husband, he said with envy. "This lightning bird will be your magic baby in the future. In any case, it is also the peak of the championship level. You may not be able to command with your current strength. You have to work harder." After throwing the lightning bird''s fairy ball to the little husband, Xiao Zhi said. "Don''t worry, I will work hard." Although it''s a pity that he didn''t get the recognition of the fire breathing dragon, he also made money. The lightning bird in front of him is the top of the championship level and is definitely worth it. After more than ten minutes of momentum suppression, the fire dragon finally chose Xiaoheng and Xiaofeng, which disappointed Xiaomao and others. "Great!" After getting the recognition of Lao Fei, Hua Lingfeng shouted excitedly. The Valin family itself uses the fire magic baby, while Xiaofeng''s initial magic baby is the fire spirit. Although his talent is good, he still has no ability to become the trump card in his hand. The old spray child, needless to say, his talent must be strong. In addition to the inheritance of his own technology, he has got the card. Moreover, he is sure that as long as he trains well, even his father''s fire breathing dragon is certainly not as good as what he wants to cultivate next. Xiaoheng held the glasses, the light flashed, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was looking forward to the coming little fire dragon. "Unfortunately, I knew I was holding on." The unrecognized Xiaomao and others said that Xiaomao was OK. He had at least one ace water arrow turtle, only Xiaoyi and Kojiro. Unfortunately, he missed this opportunity. Kojiro fortunately said that he was not very keen on becoming a magic baby trainer, so he just gave it a try. The reason why spray fire dragon chooses Xiaoheng and Xiaofeng is also because Xiaoheng''s momentum is very similar to Xiaozhi''s data flow style, while hualingfeng is because of the breath of fire magic baby. "You don''t have to be disappointed. In fact, you can get a magic baby, but I don''t know if you can get the guy''s recognition." Seeing the lost wing, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "What!" Xiao Zhi''s words surprised everyone present. They just knew that Lao Fei''s daughter-in-law was pregnant, but they didn''t know any other news. "Didn''t you find that my main magic baby is missing one?" Xiao Zhi pointed to Miao frog flower and said. Chapter 542 "Ban... Ban gira!!!" The little wing said with a trembling voice that he knew what a magic baby bangira was. He was definitely a tyrant and very in line with his fighting style. It''s just that he hasn''t found a suitable youkira all the time, otherwise he would have trained one. Xiaozhi bangira is powerful, and he has coveted it for a long time. It''s a pity that he has no chance and points. I didn''t expect that there would be a turnaround now. "Yes, my bangira is also pregnant. Now she is taken care of by the people I arrange. Unlike other magic babies, bangira needs a lot of precious minerals to supplement the nutrition in her body during pregnancy, so she is not outside." "That''s great. Now youkila is becoming more and more rare, not to mention the talent. Xiaozhi, you must give me a chance." After getting Xiaozhi''s answer, Xiaoyi was excited and incoherent. "It depends on yourself. Like the fire breathing dragon, you have to pass the test of bangira, otherwise I can''t help you." Xiao Zhi nodded, but it also depends on the meaning of Banjila. All his brothers were present. Now the eight families in Kanto are mainly based on the magic island he established. Although it seems that each holds its own position, as long as Xiaozhi gives the order, the eight families will unite. There''s no way. There are two legendary super gods in the world, rochia and Phoenix King. There are no people who don''t know these two super gods in Kanto and Chengdu. "Don''t worry. After attending your wedding, I''ll go back to practice hard. I won''t give up this opportunity." Xiaoyi is rarely serious. In the same circle, his strength is only the second to last, and the first to last is Kojiro. Kojiro doesn''t care. He likes adventure, so he doesn''t advocate strength, but he is different. As the only seedling of the Musa family, he must have excellent strength to convince the people in the family. Moreover, every generation of the owners of their family has one of the ace elves, the big steel snake and bangira. In fact, if it weren''t for this opportunity, Xiaoyi would have to give up bangira and choose the big steel snake like hiba in the near future. "Then I''ll congratulate you in advance." Seeing Xiaoyi so serious, Xiaozhi also encouraged him to say that at this time, Xiaoyi really has the spirit of the successor of the Mushan family. "Young master, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!" When things fall behind for a while and Xiaozhi and others are preparing to go back, Feng Bo suddenly runs over with a group of guards. "What''s the matter, Feng Bo?" Seeing Feng Bo''s flustered appearance, Xiao Zhi frowned. At this critical moment when he was going to get married, I think someone must have deliberately targeted him, but after what happened in Chengdu, there should be no idiot who would deliberately make trouble. "Young master, Shi Lang had an accident. I asked Shi Lang to take the bride price to Youteng''s house, but for two days, no news came, and the contact was interrupted. Even the elf ball''s positioning system couldn''t find him." Feng Bo gasped for breath before he made it clear that Shilang''s spirit ball is bound on the magic island. As long as the number exceeds six, it will be automatically transmitted here. Now even the positioning system can''t find it, there are only two possibilities. Either someone destroys the positioning data on the elf ball, or the elf ball itself does not exist in the world. According to Feng Bo, the latter is more likely. "You''re kidding. There can''t be an accident with the strength of that guy yishilang. Can''t you run even if you fight!" Xiaomao and others on one side are also a little puzzled. They have seen the strength of Shilang, which is absolutely speechless. Even if they want to win Shilang, it will take some effort, and the probability is 50-50.. "Have you sent someone to look for it?" Xiao Zhi''s face was very ugly. He thought that Shi Lang had encountered something on the way. He was either blackhanded or involved in something. "I''ve sent a team out to find it. I think there should be news tonight." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Feng Bo said. "It''s been too long, Xiao Mao. You guys need to mobilize the strength of the family. I want to know everything that happened after Shilang left the magic island. Anyone who has contacted Shilang will give me a careful investigation." "Feng Bo, you are sending someone to stare at ITO family and Ikeno family in Shenao area. I suspect they may have moved their hand." Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold. If it were the black hands of Ito''s family or Ikeno''s family, he would definitely kill them before crossing the fire shadow world. "OK, leave it to us." Xiao Mao and others also know that things are urgent now. One by one, they began to use the power of the family to investigate all possible clues. "ITO and Ikeno really don''t want to live. They should make trouble at this time. Aren''t they looking for death?" After explaining the matter, Xiao Mao said. "It''s not clear whether they are, but you know about Shilang and Ikeno''s family. I thought I was going to solve them for some time." "But after all, I have just destroyed Chengdu. If I kill Ito''s family and Ikeno''s family, the people will inevitably have some views on me. Now it seems that I may be too kind." Xiao Zhi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He wanted to take Shi Lang with him when traveling to Shenao area in the future. At that time, he asked Chi Ye''s family to be a knife sharpener for Shi lang. he didn''t expect this to happen now. "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~" before long, people''s mobile phones rang one after another. It''s no joke for the energy of the eight families to gather together. It''s not a minute to investigate a person''s trace. "Brother in law, look at this." At this time, Xiaoheng looked at the video from his mobile phone and smelled it. Xiaozhi and others walked over. After seeing the video content, the people present were shocked and couldn''t say a word¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 543 In the video, Shi Lang is protecting a girl, and in the girl''s arms, there is a magic baby all green, and no less than 30 people are surrounding them. They all wore red hoodies and blue sailor suits. It seemed that these people were also hostile organizations. Both sides wanted the Green Magic Baby in the girl''s arms protected by Shiro. But when these people attacked Shilang, the Green Magic Baby in the girl''s arms suddenly burst into a golden light. When the light disappeared, Shilang and those around him disappeared. "This... What the hell is going on." After watching the content of the video, Xiao Mao was shocked and said that although the super power magic baby also has the ability to disappear out of thin air, with so many people together, it is not what the magic baby can do in an instant. "Who took this video?" Xiaozhi is not as surprised as Xiaomao, because the Green Magic Baby in the girl''s arms in the video, he knows, is shirabi. "It was shot by a girl named Miyagawa Meijiu. The location is near her home. She and her grandmother Miyagawa have always lived in the untapped forest and guarded it for generations." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoheng looked at the news from his subordinates again and said. "Untapped forest? It seems to be the territory of Fangyuan area." Xiao Zhi frowned. Fangyuan area is also the place for his next trip. Now it seems that he needs to go there in advance. "Ding ~!" "Hidden three-stage task on." "Task one, save Wei Gong Shiro and sakuchi Lixiang from the parallel world. After the task is completed, reward one million exchange points." "Task 2: save shirabi and take him in. After the task is completed, 30 random dimensional lucky draws will be awarded." "Task 3: repair the connection point between the main world and the parallel world. After the task is completed, reward one infinite gem at random." The system that hasn''t been moving for a long time suddenly came out to release the task this time, which scared Xiaozhi. But after seeing the task on the task panel, Xiaozhi''s eyes contracted in a dream, which is really a rhythm to send. Not to mention the first two tasks, the third task is an absolute temptation. Even Xiaozhi can''t resist it. "Feng Bo, send someone to prepare the plane. By the way, inform the people of Fangyuan alliance to pick me up. Xiao Mao, inform the people of Kanto alliance and the patriarchs of the eight families to wait for me in the conference room." Knowing that this incident is related to the mission, Xiao Zhi plans to investigate what the situation is first, and he is also a little interested in the parallel world mentioned by the system. "I know, young master. I''ll do it right away." Feng Bo nodded and left with the guards, while Xiao Zhi asked his doubts about the system in his heart. "System, what the hell is the parallel world? Will it affect my world?" "Ding ~!" "Every dimension is a universe. The so-called parallel world refers to the Magic Baby World of another universe. It has nothing to do with the world where the host is located, and it is impossible to affect the world where the host is located." "In other words, the normal world is an original world that has not been changed by the host. There is also Xiaozhi, but it is the teenager in the original, not the host itself." "According to the law, it was impossible to connect the two dimensional worlds successfully, but after the host crossed the world, the world law stopped for a moment, resulting in loopholes." "This loophole happened to be hit by the shirabi, so the previous scene will appear. All the host has to do is fix the loopholes in the two worlds." "Otherwise, the world will become messy and even suffer from the crisis of destruction. Even the world''s arzeus cannot cross into the parallel world. It can be seen how difficult it is to break the dimension." "In other words, this world and that world could not be connected to each other, right? I see. It seems that this time there may be a good experience." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. In addition to saving Shirang, it can also be said to be a journey similar to crossing. It may be possible to cross the parallel world for once in my life. (in advance, the parallel world has nothing to do with Xiaozhi''s world, and it is impossible to affect Xiaozhi''s world. After the theater version is written, there will be no parallel world. This is sherabi''s theater version, but I have changed the plot.) After solving his own questions, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want other worlds to affect his main world, which would be in trouble. Fortunately, each dimensional world is independent, and this time is only an accident when he crossed. As long as it is repaired, there will be no parallel world in the future. "Xiaozhi, Grandpa, they have arrived at the conference room. Let''s hurry." After notifying the eight families, Xiao Mao said. "OK, let''s go." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded, and then walked with the people towards the place where human beings live on the magic island. "By the way, the information of those who besieged Shirang has also been collected, but unfortunately there is not much." On the way, Xiaofu looked at the news from his mobile phone and said. "Oh ~ tell me." Xiao Zhi has seen such an evil organization as the Rockets in the world. Although other organizations have heard of it, they have never seen it. Even if he has seen it in his previous life, it has been many years, and he will always forget a little memory. "These people are from the fire rock team and the water fleet. They are the most notorious criminal organizations in Fangyuan area, but some accidents are that the two criminal organizations are opposed to each other." "The main purpose of the fire rock team is to capture the divine beast gulaton. They want to use the power of gulaton to expand the land, turn all the ocean into the ground and become the territory of their fire rock team." Chapter 544 "The purpose of the water fleet is to capture the divine beast Hai Huangya. They want to use the power of Hai Huangya to drown all the land of the whole world and become the territory of their water fleet." After hearing Xiaofu''s information, they were speechless. These two organizations simply exist in extremes, which is even more exaggerated than Sakaki. "These two organizations are too arrogant. It is impossible to achieve their goals by relying on gulaton and Hai Huangya alone. These two divine beasts are dead, that is, the level of first-class divine beasts." Xiao Zhi shook his head and said, I''m afraid no one in the world can understand the beast better than him. Although he forgot a lot of plot, he remembered the information about the beast very clearly. "However, the existence of these two organizations should not be underestimated. I''m afraid the people of Fangyuan alliance are also the first two. It''s troublesome to deal with two different organizations at one time." "How did kesilang get involved in this incident." "All right, let''s stop. I already know the general reason. I''ll wait until the meeting room says." Xiao Zhi interrupted the conversation. Now the only purpose is to find a way to get to the parallel world where dashilang is located. That''s the key point. Conference room on Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaozhi, we''ve heard from ah Feng. Is the magic baby in the video... After Xiaozhi and others came to the conference room, Dr. Oki couldn''t help but say. "Every time, it''s what grandpa thinks. It should be one of the Magic Fairy Magic babies, sherabi, a magic baby that can travel through time." Seeing Dr. Oki''s expectant eyes, Xiao Zhi replied positively. "That''s great. I didn''t expect that shirabi still exists today. I thought it was extinct. It''s a great discovery." After getting Xiaozhi''s affirmation, Dr. Oki looked excited. As a wonder baby researcher, there is nothing more gratifying than the discovery of rare wonder babies. "Grandpa, calm down first. Listen to me first. This time, it''s very serious. A bad thing may cause the destruction of the world." Looking at Dr. Oki jumping excitedly, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but say. "What!" Xiaozhi''s words surprised all the people present to stand up. If someone else said such words, he might be regarded as a madman, but Xiaozhi is different. He himself has the power not to lose to the super divine beast, so his words are very worthy of attention. "It can be seen from the video that the Shiraz and their disappearance should be due to the fact that shirabi took them through other time and space. I have space teleportation. As we all know, it can be seen from the energy fluctuation emitted by shirabi in the video..." "I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of crossing other time and space. I suspect that Shirang and them were brought to the same world as us by sherabi, that is, a parallel world that human beings have not found." These words shocked the people present. In the ordinary world, human beings have assumed this possibility since they began to explore the universe, but no one can confirm it. "Xiao Zhi, what you said is true? Is there really a parallel world?" Old man machiland could not help frowning and said that although it was good to find the existence of parallel world, there were many things to worry about, such as the collision between the two worlds. "Yes, in fact, the universe is also hierarchical. There is not only one universe, but it is absolutely impossible to break the shackles of space and cross into another dimensional universe." "Unless there is a problem in the world, and this problem is what we are going to face now, what I say next must not be spread out, only a few of us know." "If others find this problem, maybe many people will choose to use this problem to achieve unpredictable purposes." Xiao Zhi gave Feng Bo a look in his eyes. The latter immediately understood what Xiao Zhi meant, and then went outside the door to guard, keeping no one close to the conference room. "Don''t worry, it''s all our own people. There won''t be any problem." Dr. Oki also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and said. "In fact, I don''t know whether it was an accident or something that led to the connection of another universe with a world similar to ours, forming a channel, which happened to be discovered by the shirabi." "So, what we have to do is to rescue Shirang and the shirabi, and then fill the channel connecting the two dimensional universes, otherwise you can imagine the consequences..." After seeing Feng Bo nodding and indicating that there was no one, Xiao Zhi said. As for the reason, he naturally understood, but it was impossible to tell others. After all, this was his biggest secret. "Xiao Zhi is right. Although discovering the parallel world is indeed a great discovery, the consequences are also very serious. If there is a war at that time, it would be better to strangle this possibility in the cradle now." "But Xiaozhi, do you have any way to repair the connecting channel?" At this time, yulongtian asked something we all want to know. Some things are found to be one thing, but whether to contact or not is another thing. "At this point, you can rest assured that my ability itself has space system. Moreover, repairing space Tao does not involve the ability of time, so I completely repair the channel and disconnect the connection between the two universes." Xiao Zhi answered in the affirmative. Xiao Zhi is also very concerned about this. After all, it is about the situation of his world. Fortunately, the system also said that he can do it with his current proficiency in Shenwei. (once again, the parallel world designed in this theater version has nothing to do with Xiaozhi''s world. Don''t think about it. I just want to write something interesting before I set this plot. It has nothing to do with the main line. There will never be any fucking plot of other worlds invading in the future, so please rest assured.) Chapter 545 As long as the channel is repaired and disconnected, Xiaozhi will be there in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about the problems of parallel worlds or worry that other worlds will invade his world, so he has absolute confidence that he can fill the loopholes. "That''s good. What can we do to help? It must not be known to people in other regions, especially criminal organizations like the Rockets." Master machiland said with a serious expression. Now the biggest evil forces in Kanto have been completely eliminated, and it is only a matter of time before some small organizations are destroyed. It can be said that Kanto is now the most peaceful area. "This time I''m going to take Xiaomao and them together. This is the only chance to go to the parallel world. Moreover, I don''t know where shirabi took Shirang and them to the parallel world. It''s still a little troublesome to rely on me alone." "From the perspective of the girl''s clothes protected by Shirang, the technology of the parallel world must be very backward. In our current era, it was at least 30 or 40 years ago, maybe earlier." Yes, Xiaozhi plans to take Xiaomao and them to the parallel world this time. The system also said that if you want to use that loophole to go to another world, the power to be consumed is not a joke. If it''s a shirabi, it''s estimated that it will completely collapse after crossing once. I''m afraid it''s also the shirabi protected by the girl. It accidentally encountered a loophole, then collapsed after crossing into the parallel world, and then it was watched by the bad guys, leading to what happened later. If you take Xiaomao and them there, someone can take care of him for a while after crossing there. Moreover, he really doesn''t know where shirabi took Shirang and them to cross the parallel world. "Really? That''s great. You can go to the parallel world. If you can, maybe you can see the difference between the magic baby there and ours." Xiao Zhi''s words excited Xiao Mao and others, even Xiao Heng, who can keep calm at ordinary times. "That''s good. Let Xiaomao and his friends have a long experience. If I wasn''t physically weak now, I would also like to have a look." Xiao Zhi''s decision made all the people present nod. He thought it was a good opportunity to experience, and it was only once in his life. Xiao Zhi also said that after the channel of the parallel world is repaired, it will not be connected to their universe in the future, that is to say, this is an out of print experience trip. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, wait a minute. I''ll prepare something. Xiao Mao, after you go to which world, record everything you see." Suddenly, Dr. Oki wanted to think of something and said excitedly. And others have bright eyes. Yes, although they have no chance because of their physical strength, they can watch videos. This is a good way. "Yes, Xiao Mao, you go to prepare and take the main magic baby with you. If you go there to save Shi Lang this time, you may encounter an enemy." Xiaozhi doesn''t care about Dr. Oki''s ideas. He asked the system that the parallel world should lag behind the world where they are now. Even if it''s photographed, it''s useless. You can catch a few magic babies in that world, but it must be not much worse, at least not as good as the magic babies in his magic island. "OK, we''ll get ready right away." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao and others all ran out with excitement, as if they were going to travel instead of saving people this time. "The art of shadow separation." "Transfiguration." After Xiao Mao and others left, Xiao Zhi separated several shadow parts, and then transformed them into Xiao Mao with metamorphosis. "Xiaozhi, this is... The old men who saw Xiaozhi''s separation and transformation for the first time looked at these shadow parts like their grandchildren and sons. "When I took Xiao Mao and them to the parallel world, I let these separate bodies replace us, so as not to be discovered by others." Xiaozhi pointed to his separation and said to the old men. "Indeed, I almost forgot that. Your identity is very eye-catching in the outside world. If you suddenly disappear, it will indeed arouse the suspicion of others, especially those old slickers." Dr. Oki and others nodded. Xiao Zhi thought very carefully. They really forgot this and were attracted by the problems of the parallel world. "Xiao Zhi, I hope you can dare to come back before the wedding. You don''t want to use separation to get married instead of you." At this time, a word from master machiland made a well appear on Xiaozhi''s forehead. "Are you kidding? Not even my separation. I''ll decide my wedding by myself. If I can''t come back, I''ll find a way to delay it." Thinking of his separation to get married for himself, Xiao Zhi immediately roared. In fact, this kind of thing will not happen, because these separations are mainly based on Xiaozhi. They will not refute Xiaozhi''s decision at all, and will not touch all the adverse scales related to Xiaozhi. (don''t worry, separation is separation. There won''t be any wonderful plot. This is just an explanation to avoid misunderstanding by some readers.) "Hahaha, it seems that Xiao Zhi is also a jealous person." Xiaozhi''s performance made yulongtian laugh. After all, Xiaozhi rarely makes such crazy moves, which is very funny. "Cut, don''t be wordy." After hearing their words, Yuzi and Yuna turned around and worried about him, so as not to leave the meeting. Xiaozhi family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Then you should be careful on the way. Elder sister Kona is like this. If anything happens to you... At home, Na Zi said to Xiao Zhi with worry. Kona on the side also has tears in her eyes, not to mention the flower that has always regarded Xiao Zhi as a pillar. Chapter 546 "Hey, don''t worry. Don''t you know my strength? Take care of Kona at home. We''ll get married when I come." Looking at the tearful appearance of Na Zi and other women, Xiao Zhi said with some headache. "That''s what I said. Unknowingly, Xiaozhi is so reliable. Remember to come back quickly and don''t let mom worry, you know." Huazi gently adjusted Xiaozhi''s collar. "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Looking at huazi''s poor appearance of wanting to cry but refraining from crying, Xiaozhi hugged huazi and said that huazi was the most important relative who brought him to the world. Xiaozhi would never make her sad. Not to mention that he also has 100% confidence in his strength. The only trouble in going there this time is to find a way to find Shirang''s position. After three hours, Xiaozhi took Xiaomao and others to the untapped forest in Fangyuan area, that is, the place where Shilang disappeared. Of course, Xiaozhi brought them with divine power in order not to be found. "This is where Shirang disappeared. Do you want to ask the girl who took the video." After comparing the photos in the mobile phone with the surroundings, Xiaoheng said aloud. "No, it''s right here. I can feel the instability of the surrounding space. Although you don''t notice it, I''m already familiar with the space." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He thought that the fewer people they knew about the things they left, the better. "Everyone is ready to catch me, because this time it''s through the space tunnel. If you enter my different space, there may be accidents, so it''s better to enter directly." After facing the loopholes in Xiaozhi''s system, he said with the help of Xiaozhi and others. "Understand." Xiaomao grabbed the backpack behind Xiaozhi, while others also grabbed the people in front in turn. Xiaozhi, Xiaomao, Xiaofu, Xiaoheng, Xiaoyi, Xiaofeng and Kojiro who want to go to the parallel world this time can only give up this action because of their low strength. "Divine power!" Aiming at a base point in the air, a space-time vortex involved Xiaozhi and others. In an instant, they felt a pressure coming on their face. Xiaomao and them were fine, but Xiaozhi was miserable. Because this channel was opened by the energy in Xiaozhi''s body, most of the pressure came to him. "No, the consumption speed is so fast. With my current resilience, I can''t keep up with the output. State 2!" Feel that chakra in the body is consuming at a very fast speed. Xiaozhi instantly turns on state 2, and a pair of black-and-white wings grow behind him. Parallel world¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a desert, a space-time vortex appeared here out of thin air, and several figures also appeared from the space-time vortex and fell into this place full of sand. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Damn, I was scared to death. I thought it was going to be over." After getting up from the sand, the young man said with a frightened look on his face. He was really frightened just now. Others were no better. "Xiao Zhi, how are you?" Suddenly, Xiao Mao saw Xiao Zhi who had lost his strength, and asked with worry. The wings behind Xiao Zhi had disappeared. It can be seen that even state 2 could not be maintained. "Fortunately, you can''t use superpowers for a short time." Xiaozhi felt the inside of the body with the little left chakra and said with a bitter smile. Although he knew that forcing the crossing back would consume a lot of power, it was too exaggerated. Compared with the copy through card, it''s just playing with his life to travel independently. Although he still has a few fairy beans, they can only be used in times of crisis. Now looking at the surrounding scene, it seems that there is no danger. The shock caused by this dimensional crossing was almost borne by Xiao Zhi. Now his body can be said to be a mess. Even with his vitality, it will take about three days to fully recover. "It seems that this is a desert somewhere, and there are only traces of us around. Obviously, shirabi and Shirang have not been here. My brother-in-law is right. Although they cross at the same place, the location is really not fixed." Xiaoheng looked around, then took out a small notebook, scanned the neighborhood, turned on the camera and began to record the surrounding scenery. "Let''s not talk about this first. Hurry up and set up a tent. This is a desert, and it''s estimated that it''s almost evening when we look at the sky. If we don''t pay attention, we''ll freeze to death." Xiao Zhi''s words made Xiao Mao and others recover. Yes, the weather in the desert is very different between night and day. It can kill people when it is hot during the day and cold at night. Xiao Zhi''s injury has not recovered, and he can''t mobilize too many chakras at all. It can be said that he is no different from ordinary people now. (don''t worry, everyone. Anyway, Xiaozhi and Xiandou are in danger. One bean will be finished.) "Xiao Zhi is right. Xiao Mao, give me a hand." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the little man took out a scroll from his backpack behind him, opened it, and with a bang, the thing that built the tent suddenly appeared around him. They came together in six people, so the tent must be very large. If it is one person, it is convenient to build, but it takes too much time, and it is not easy to discuss things. Half an hour later, Xiao Mao and Xiao Fu set up the tent, while Xiao Yi and Xiao Feng carried Xiao Zhi into the tent. Xiao Zhi can''t move until his internal injury has fully recovered. "Have something to eat." Xiaofeng also took out the food stored in the scroll, and everyone began to eat. In the desert, physical exertion will be rapid. If they don''t supplement nutrition or water in time, there will be only one way to die waiting for them. "That''s great, Xiao Zhi. How can your stomach hold so many things." From the moment they began to eat, Xiao Mao and others were shocked by Xiao Zhi''s appetite. Chapter 547 "That''s because I want to restore my strength. At ordinary times, the vitality in my body will automatically supplement me with the necessary energy of the human body, but now to restore the relationship between injury and injury, there is no excess vitality to do this. I can only make do with eating." After killing the last drumstick, Xiao Zhi looked at the round eyes of Xiao Mao and others and said, "have a full meal." "I pour!" Xiao Zhi''s words made Xiao Mao speechless. Xiao Zhi ate dinner for at least eight people alone. Fortunately, they prepared enough food this time, otherwise Xiao Zhi alone could kill all the food. "I can finally act." Xiaozhi got up and brushed his arm. With the supplement of food, Xiaozhi''s vitality recovered a little. At least now, there is no problem with his action. As for the injury, it will take some time. "What should we do now? This is another world. We don''t know anyone here, and how to get out of this desert is also a problem." Seeing Xiaozhi''s recovery of action ability, Xiaoyi said. "Xiaoheng, use mini monitor to investigate the surrounding situation." After hearing Xiaoyi''s words, Xiaozhi said to Xiaoheng. "OK." Xiaoheng took out a scroll. After opening it, it was full of high technology. These were all from meow before Xiaozhi took action. "Buzzing!" The small monitor slowly flew up, and then flew in one direction under the control of Xiaoheng. If you want to get out of the desert, you must at least find out the direction first. "Xiao Zhi, there are thirty-two people besieging Shirang. Are you going to kill them all this time?" It will take some time to find out the direction, Xiao Mao said to Xiao Zhi. "Well, after we rescue Shilang, we must repair and disconnect the space channel. The news of parallel world must not let those people go back with this news, but leave them all here." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. If the discovery of parallel world is known by outsiders, it will certainly have a great impact. Moreover, those guys of Weigong Shilang are not good things and will be killed if they are killed. "I found it. If we walk from the North tomorrow, we can get out of the desert about 15 kilometers." At this time, Xiaoheng suddenly said, shifting everyone''s attention to Xiaoheng''s notebook. "What an old-fashioned building. The world won''t be so backward." Looking at the picture from the mini monitor, the little husband said silently. Most of the buildings in the picture are made of wood, and even many houses are semicircular houses built of soil. "You see, they also have magic baby balls, but they are different from ours." At this time, Xiaoyi pointed to a corner of the picture and said that a boy about their age took out a baby ball one circle larger than an ordinary elf ball, then twisted it at the button, and then the elf ball opened. "This world is a bit interesting. Although it is backward, there are space compression technologies. It seems that the development direction is different from our world." Seeing the boy''s behavior in the picture, Xiaozhi smiled and said. It''s like that primitive people lived a prehistoric life, but the daily necessities are high-tech, and the picture is some wonderful. "Well, Xiaoheng, let the mini monitor fly back. It''s bad to be found by them. We''ll go there tomorrow to avoid misunderstanding." After watching it for a while, Xiao Zhi felt almost ready and said. "OK." Xiaoheng nodded and then pressed several keys on his notebook. With the advent of the night, the temperature also drops sharply. It''s so cold that it can breathe out white fog. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s tent is airtight, otherwise they would have frozen to death. This is the advantage of the scroll, which can easily carry some things that are impossible to carry with them at ordinary times. The next day, everyone was awakened by a hot breath. Everyone seemed to have steamed a sauna. "Damn, it''s so hot." "It''s so hot at eight o''clock. Is there a mistake?" "Stop talking. Pack up your things quickly and leave here quickly before the highest temperature is reached." Xiao Zhi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said. After taking some time to put the tent and electronic facilities into the scroll, the people walked towards the village that Xiaoheng found yesterday. It was 15 kilometers. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time. "Fortunately, we brought enough water, otherwise we must die of thirst here." On the way, the young man said after taking a big sip of water. "I haven''t felt such a thing for a long time." Xiao Zhi is also a little helpless. He hasn''t felt this bad weather since he had chakra. Two hours later, with the rapid pace of Xiaozhi, the people came to the existence they saw yesterday, which is as old-fashioned as the one in the picture. "Stop, who are you?" Just as they were about to enter the village, two men of uncle''s age suddenly picked up a long gun made of wood and stone and came over, shouting angrily. "We''re not bad guys. We just came out of the desert and wanted to ask you for directions." Seeing that the little man was ready to take out the elf ball, Xiaozhi stopped it and said. "Are you pocket trainers from outside?" One of the uncles asked after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "Pocket trainer? I''m a little familiar with it. I really want to hear it there." "Yes, we are travelers from outside and pocket trainers." As soon as he heard what the other party said, Xiao Zhi didn''t react. Then he thought that what he might say was magic baby trainer. They may not have heard of the word "pocket", but Xiaozhi remembers that the magic baby game in the previous life is Pokemon. It seems that the world is somewhat similar to the Games in the previous life. Chapter 548 "Thank you for coming out of the desert of death. Come with me." Hearing that Xiaozhi admitted his identity as a pocket trainer, he put down his vigilance by the big tree opposite, and then took Xiaozhi into their village. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? Their seems to have no hostility to us." Xiaofu came to Xiaozhi''s back and asked quietly. "The pocket trainer mentioned by the uncle may be the Magic Baby trainer in our world. The reason why there is no hostility must be the same as us. Here, the trainer is also the Party of justice." After hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, Xiaozhi explained, and let everyone understand why the other party''s attitude changed so much. "That''s it, pocket center. You should know. Ask Miss Joey if you have anything." Soon, the uncle took Xiaozhi and they came to a big dirt house and said. "Pocket center? Magic Baby Center? No, don''t exaggerate." Looking at the old and dilapidated house in front of us, Xiao Mao and others smoked at the corners of their mouths. "Thank you, uncle." "No, it''s a guest from afar. Since you are pocket trainers, it''s also right to help you. But recently, I advise you not to walk around at will. I don''t know where people come from these days. They make trouble everywhere in our village. We haven''t seen the weapons in their hands." Xiao Zhi thanked the uncle who brought them here. Unexpectedly, his words made Xiao Zhi look at them and seemed to find the right target. "Xiao Zhi, is that what the uncle said..." after the uncle left, Xiao Mao asked. "Ah ~ it should be the people of the fire rock team and the water fleet. I''m afraid the weapons are pistols and other things. No wonder those two uncles were so hostile to us when we came here just now." Xiao Zhi nodded, then gave everyone a look, indicating that this is not the place to talk, and then walked into the center of the... Er... Pocket. "Welcome. What can I do for you?" After entering the pocket center, a miss Joey came over and asked. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, from the outside, the so-called pocket center was rotten to the extreme, but the internal structure surprised them. There are Pocket Monster recovery machines, but it seems that they are lagging behind in their time. Xiao Zhi is unable to make complaints about them. He has good technology, but the houses and weapons are backward. Long gun? Come on, this is a new era. It would be strange not to be laughed to death if they took a long gun to deal with the enemy in their world. "Hello, Miss Joey, do you have a big house here? We are pocket trainers for team travel. We need a place to discuss our next destination." Looking at the Miss Joy in front of her, Xiao Zhi asked. "Yes, please follow me." Miss Joy gave them a sweet smile and took the lead to the back of the center of the pocket. "Can you see here?" Before and after taking them to a large looking mud room, Miss Joey opened the door and asked. "Yes, Miss Joey. What currency do you use here?" Although the mud house in front of us is simple, it is enough to shelter from the wind and rain, but Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that they don''t seem to have the money of the world. "Money? No, we don''t need money for the night unless we want to treat magic babies or eat." Miss joy was stunned when she heard Xiao Zhi''s words, and then said. "Well, I''m sorry. We just came out of a relatively backward place on the other side of the desert, so we don''t know much about the situation outside." After hearing what Miss Joey said, Xiao Zhi said awkwardly, but she was relieved. No wonder there is no money for the night. There is nothing in the house. There is only one table. Even if you want to sleep, you need to make a floor. "No wonder, I said how strange your clothes are." Different from Xiao Zhi''s relief, Miss Joy seemed to understand something, nodded and said. "If you need anything, go to the hall and find me. Do you want your magic baby to recover?" "OK, our..." "Er... No, we''ll go back to you if necessary. Thank you." Miss Joy asked Xiaozhi before she left. When Xiaofu was about to promise, she was interrupted by Xiaoheng. "OK." Miss Joy looked at them strangely, and then tilted her head and left. "Why, it''s not good to let the Magic Baby recover." After Miss Joey left, the husband broke away from Xiao Heng''s hand covering his mouth and said. "I think you are hopeless. Don''t forget that we are in another world now. Not to mention that there is no currency in this world, even our magic baby is different from them. What if we are targeted?" Xiaozhi banged his brain at Xiaofu''s head, and then explained. When Xiaofu heard it, he scratched his head in embarrassment. It is estimated that he also found that he had made a big oolong. "According to the uncle before, those people from the water fleet and the fire rock team should come again in these days. It seems that Shilang should be in this village, or not far from here." After closing the door, Xiao Zhi analyzed and said, but his strength has not recovered, and he can''t mobilize waveguide chakra''s perception at all. Otherwise, it will take minutes, but it''s too wasteful to recover with Xiandou. After all, after listening to the uncle''s words before, it seems that Shilang and them have not been found by the people of the water fleet and the fire rock team. At least they are safe for the time being, otherwise Xiaozhi can only waste a life-saving fairy bean. Chapter 549 "Damn, if my master were here, we wouldn''t have to worry about those guys." On the other side of Xiaozhi''s village, Shi Lang covered his abdominal wound and said reluctantly. "Shirang, you can''t move now. Lie down and have a rest quickly." Next to Shi Lang, a girl was worried and helped Shi Lang to lie down on the bed, and then took out a new bandage to replace it. "Lixiang, how''s shirabi?" Looking at the girl who changed her bandage, Shi Lang asked. "The situation is still not very good. There is no sign of waking up at one o''clock." Smelling the speech, the girl named Lixiang shook her head and said somewhat dejected. It turned out that Shilang originally went to Shenao area with the bride price. In order to receive some magic babies from other areas, Shilang chose the waterway, that is, the ship. After arriving at Fangyuan area, he heard someone say he had seen a very rare magic baby in Weituo forest, so he ran over excitedly. As a result, as soon as he entered the untapped forest, he saw a group of people besieging a girl, or their goal was the magic baby in the girl''s arms. Seeing so many people trying to catch the girl, Shi Lang was naturally angry and stepped forward. But who ever thought that as soon as he took out the Magic Baby ball, he was brought into the world by the magic baby in the girl''s arms. After coming here, Shi Lang was attacked by the besieged people before he knew where it was. In order to protect the girl, Shirang was shot in the abdomen by a pistol. Then they were able to escape under the cover of shavarang''s strength. Finally, he was unconscious on the road. After waking up, he was taken to this place similar to the basement by the girl named Lixiang, and had a general understanding of the story. "At this time, if my master is here, it must be a matter of minutes to treat shirabi. It''s a pity that my mobile phone can''t contact my master here. There''s no signal at all. Your world is really backward." Shi Lang took out his mobile phone and looked at the symbol without signal grid. Some said in tears and laughter. What made him more worried was that he didn''t know how to return to the original world. "You can recover now. My father is the village head here. Those people must not find us." After changing the bandage for Shirang, Lixiang reluctantly smiled. Although it was not very beautiful, it was very beautiful, which made Shirang blush. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My brother-in-law has collected some useful information, but there is still no clue of Shilang." In the big house in the backyard of the pocket center, Xiaoheng came in and said that in order to find the trace of Shilang, Xiaozhi asked Xiaoheng, who was more thoughtful, to go out and talk about the news. "Let''s listen. We can''t do anything here now. We must have some information to find the direction." Xiao Zhi moved his arm and twisted his neck. The healing of the injury in his body is much faster than he thought. I believe it doesn''t take three days. Maybe he can use chakra tomorrow. "This village is called desert town. It is famous for the dead desert we came out of before. Before we arrived here, many people attacked here. Those attackers have weapons they haven''t seen. It should be what your brother-in-law guessed." "And I found that when I asked those people about their purpose, many people kept silent and looked at me warily. They may have concealed something." Xiaoheng said the information he had collected. After listening to it, Xiaozhi frowned. Now it is certain that the people in this village must have hidden something, or maybe Xu Shilang is really here. "Da Da!" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to say something, there was a gunshot outside, which made everyone''s pupils shrink sharply. There were no guns in the world, so the gunshot must be from the fire rock team or the water fleet. "Go." Thinking of the target, Xiao Zhi gave an order and took the lead to rush out to the place where the gunshot rang out. "I advise you to hand over those two kids, or I''ll kill all the people in your village." When they came to the place where the gunshot sounded, an arrogant voice came into their ears. "Don''t think about it. We don''t have the person you''re looking for. Leave us quickly." A middle-aged man said sternly to the man blocking the door of the village. These people are as like as two peas in the video they saw before. They are thirty-two teams of fire rock team and water fleet, and two leaders, each leading their respective staff. "Don''t toast and don''t drink. I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t hand over those two kids today, don''t blame us for unscrupulous means." The fat man in black and red said arrogantly. "Our request is the same, hum." On the other side, a strong man with bare arms and wearing water blue trousers also disdained to say to those people in the village. "Well, are there those two guys in the intelligence collected?" After seeing whether the fight continued, Xiaozhi and others quietly returned to the place where they now live. They don''t have guns in their hands. It''s not the time to fight. Even if there are magic babies, it may cause misunderstanding. If people here misunderstand that they are also with the water fleet and the fire rock team, it will be even more troublesome. "Yes, the fat man in red is called Huocun. He is one of the three cadres of the fire rock team. The guy with bare arms is called Ganchao. He is one of the three cadres of the water fleet. Their strength is at the peak of the heavenly king." Xiaoheng took out his mobile phone, called out the previously stored data, and then said one by one that the strength of Tianwang level can be mixed very well in any region, let alone the existence of comprehensive strength reaching Tianwang level. Chapter 550 "I didn''t expect that the black hands behind the fire rock team and the water fleet sent cadres to catch sherabi. I think their purposes are probably the same. They want to use sherabi''s power through time and space to let them find the positions of gulaton and Hai Huangya." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. It is estimated that there is only one reason why the two organizations should spend so much to catch shirabi. Although the strength of magic spirit magic baby is not very strong, its talent and magic power are enviable. It is no wonder that many criminal organizations want to find the magic spirit. "What do you do now? There''s still one hour left. Those guys will come here. If you do it here, it will inevitably hurt the people in this village. It''ll be troublesome to be misunderstood at that time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyi also said in distress. It is clear that their strength has reached the quasi champion, but it is powerful and nowhere to use. "It seems that we can only use fairy beans." After thinking carefully, Xiao Zhi felt that time was running out and he could only use Xiandou to recover the injury in his body. "Xiandou? That''s what you gave Chaomeng last time?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao asked suspiciously. "Ah ~ it''s that thing. I didn''t expect to waste it here." Xiao Zhi said that, and ate a fairy bean. The injury in his body began to heal instantly, and his strength was recovering crazily. "Sure enough, I''m still comfortable at my peak. I knew I''d bring Superman, which saved me a waste of fairy beans." After full recovery, Xiao Zhi opened the writing wheel eye, twisted his neck and made a click sound. He came here with three main forces, fire breathing dragon, water king and wonderful frog flower. Now it seems that the plan will never catch up with the change. "How is it, recovered?" After seeing Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye, Xiao Fu asked aloud. "Ah ~ Pa." After responding, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and the waveguide chakra in his body moved instantly, thinking of spreading around. "This village is much bigger than expected." A minute later, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and said that he had just explored the scope of the village, although there were only less than 10000 or 20000 people. "Found it?" "Well, in a basement one kilometer away, even shirabi is there. You wait here. I''ll go and see the situation first. If a group of people act, the target is too big and easy to be found." After that, Xiao Zhi melted into the ground in the surprised eyes of the people, and then moved in the direction of perception. Within a moment, he came to the top of Shilang''s position. "Who!" Perhaps it was the movement above that surprised Shilang. He got up quickly, looked at the top and said. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Shi Lang''s behavior, Li Xiang, who took care of shirabi, asked strangely. At the same time, she looked at the top and found that there was no abnormality. "It''s me." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s voice reached their ears. When they heard it, Shi Lang was happy, while Li Xiang was frightened. "Master." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s figure appear from the soil above, Shi Lang shouted excitedly. "It really took me a lot of effort to find you." After landing on the ground, Xiao Zhi said aloud and looked at Li Xiang who was frightened aside. "Master, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Lixiang." "Lixiang, this is my master. He is very powerful. Now we don''t have to worry about that group of people." Shirang is very happy to introduce Xiaozhi and Lixiang to each other. "When I first met, my name was sakuchi Lixiang." Maybe it''s because the appearance of Xiaozhi is too scary. Sakuchi Lixiang hides behind Shiro and doesn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi. "Hello, my name is Yumu Yezhi. I''m Shilang''s master." "Those people did your injuries." After responding to sakuchi Lixiang, Xiaozhi noticed the bandage on Shiro''s abdomen and immediately saw the injury in Shiro''s body. "Ah ~ those guys want to catch shirabi, they must not succeed." Shi Lang nodded, and then recovered in an instant under the indoctrination of Xiao Zhi''s vitality. "Great, finally recovered. It was a little difficult to breathe before." After feeling the recovery of the injury, Shiro removed the bandage on his abdomen. Sakuchi Lixiang was completely shocked by Xiaozhi''s means. "Get ready, those guys will come in an hour, and there are only about 40 minutes left. We must lead them to another place, and sherabi will take them away. She doesn''t belong to this world." Seeing Shi Lang''s recovery, Xiao Zhi said that now Shi Lang has also found it. As long as he leads the people of the fire rock team and the water fleet to other places to kill, the matter will almost come to an end. "But... Master... I..." As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, Shilang wanted to say something, but after looking at sakuchi Lixiang behind him, Shilang finally didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi, who has been aware of the outside, didn''t notice the difference of Shilang. Those people said it was an hour later, but they were a criminal organization and couldn''t believe everything they said. "Nothing... Nothing. By the way, master, shirabi has received a serious injury and hasn''t woken up yet. Can you help her treat it?" Shiro shook his head and shifted the topic to shirabi in sakuchi''s disappointed eyes. "Of course, although shirabi has the talent and magic of crossing, it is limited to the original world. This is a parallel world, which is another universe. How can shirabi''s power alone support such a large consumption." "Look at the appearance of shirabi, at least it''s forced to cross two or three times." Seeing that shirabi was unconscious, Xiao Zhi frowned and said, then picked up shirabi and instilled vitality into him. Chapter 551 "Yes, this Shira crossed here from our world, and then met Lixiang. Later, she crossed our world with Lixiang, and then met those guys. You know what happened later, master." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shilang nodded to indicate that Xiaozhi was right, but Xiaozhi himself was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the shirabi could make two harmless passes. Xiao Zhiguang consumed all the strength in her body in one crossing. It can be seen that the gifted magic power is indeed quite powerful. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s idea is wrong. The reason why sherabi can make two harmless crossings is mainly because she doesn''t carry many people. Xiaozhi had to take Xiaomao to cross with them, so she came to the previous end. Shirabi finally crossed with Shirang and the people of the water fleet of the fire rock team. Now she has become worse than Xiaozhi. "Do you know the people in the village?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly asked sakuchi Lixiang, which startled her. "Ah ~ recognize... Know, the existence here is my father." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, sakuchi Lixiang was startled, and then quickly replied. "Well, can you help me prove the identity of my friend and me? We''re here to save my apprentice. By the way, we also need to solve those guys who besiege you." Hearing that sakuchi Lixiang''s father is the head of the village, Xiaozhi feels lucky. Now the identity problem will not be suspected. "OK... OK." Sakuchi Lixiang nodded, and then took Xiaozhi and Shiro to the outside of the basement. "Miss, you and the boy can''t come out. Those guys haven''t given up looking for you... Who are you?" After walking out of the basement, Xiao Zhi saw a man who looked like a bodyguard at the door above the basement. As soon as the man was halfway through his words, he saw Xiaozhi holding shirabi. His brain hole opened. He thought Xiaozhi had kidnapped sakuchi Lixiang and Shiro, so he pointed his long gun at Xiaozhi and said. "Don''t do it. He is Shilang''s master. This time he came to find him. Where is my father now?" Seeing that her bodyguard was on alert, sakuchi Lixiang immediately stopped him. The haunting way of Xiaozhi makes sakuchi Lixiang subconsciously feel that her bodyguard is not Xiaozhi''s opponent, not to mention that Xiaozhi is still Shilang''s master. "So it is, but it''s really strange. I''ve been here all the time. How did he get into the basement?" The bodyguard dropped his guard when he heard what sakuchi Lixiang said, but he was very curious about how Xiaozhi got into the basement. Twenty minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the place where the villagers gathered in the village, Xiaozhi finally explained his identity and others, which was believed only with the proof of sakuchi Lixiang and Shilang. "It''s amazing that there is another world." Sakuchi Lixiang''s father was surprised to see the clothes of Xiaozhi and others. When he first saw them, he didn''t have anything, but he felt strange. After a careful look, they will find that the clothes Xiaozhi wears are much better than theirs. In addition, the difference between the Magic Baby balls makes them believe what Xiaozhi said more. "Yo, you look like a guy. It seems that we should come later." The young man put his arm on Shirang''s shoulder and said with an expression I understand. As the eldest childe, they can naturally see that sakuchi Lixiang is so interested in Shiro. Even Xiaozhi noticed Shiro''s difference in these 20 minutes. "Don''t be wordy, don''t you chicken woman." They were all about the same age. Shi Lang looked at sakuchi Lixiang with an embarrassed expression, and then waved to Xiaofu and others. "Shiro, how many days have you been in this world?" At this time, Xiao Heng asked Shi Lang a question, which made Xiao Mao remember that the time flow rate of the two worlds seemed to be different, and immediately looked at Shi Lang nervously. "Three days." I don''t understand why Xiao Mao and his colleagues are so nervous, but Shi Lang still gave the answer, which relieved them. "In that case, two days here are equivalent to one day there. The difference in time and flow rate is not too great." Xiaoheng nodded, then knocked the notebook in his hand and recorded all the things he hadn''t seen. "Uncle village head, please let the whole village hide at home later. My friends and I will lead those people to other places. I really appreciate your daughter''s help." "You''re welcome. I want to thank your apprentice for saving my daughter." On the other hand, Xiaozhi is discussing with the village head uncle what will come later. The result of the matter is now very clear. Those people are destined to be killed by Xiaozhi. Then, the uncle of the village head informed the villagers of their action for a while, while Xiaozhi came to Xiaomao and said, "all the people here will hide at home later. We will start after we lead the people of the fire rock team and the water fleet to other places. We must not let them spread the news of the world to their organization." With the technology of Xiaozhi''s world, it is impossible to open the door to this world. However, things in this world will cause great commotion in the original world. By then, the space channel has been closed by Xiaozhi. If you can''t say why, you will certainly be questioned by the outside world. That''s why Xiao Zhi wants to control the information here within a controllable range and never spread it. Fortunately, the people here are friends he can trust. "Don''t worry, those guys were so arrogant just now. I''ve already seen them unhappy." After Xiao Zhi finished, I rubbed my hands. It seems that I''m very upset about the two leading cadres. Chapter 552 "That''s the plan. I''ll leave those minions to you. As for the two leading guys, I''m still useful to see if I can get some information about their organization." Near the gate of the desert village, Xiao Zhi said to Xiao Mao and others that now there are less than five minutes left from what the water fleet and the fire rock team said, and almost all the people in the village have been hiding at home. Only a small number of people with trainers linger nearby, presumably to help Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, I can''t wait." Xiaofu excitedly took out his magic baby ball. Before they came here, they brought all the main players with them, but now it seems that they are making a mountain out of a molehill. Just when Xiaozhi and others were ready, there was a sound of footsteps not far away, followed by those of the fire rock team and the water fleet. "Lord Huocun, why is there no one? Did they all run away?" After arriving at the gate of the village, a member of the fire rock team looked at the empty gate and said. "You idiot, how can people in a village disappear? Even if they escape, so many people will certainly cause a lot of noise. They must be hiding somewhere in the village." Huocun gave a brain Bang to the man who just spoke, and then looked disdainfully at the people of the same water fleet. Their fire rock team and water fleet have never been at odds, and even their purpose is the same as water and fire. "It seems that what I did in Chengdu still made you criminal organizations feel no fear. You dare to attack my disciples. You can really challenge my bottom line." Just when Huocun and Ganchao were ready to let their men search the village, Xiaozhi came out with Xiaomao and others. At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi, Huocun and Ganchao were startled. Today''s Xiaozhi is a well-known figure all over the world, not to mention the criminal organization destined to disagree with the alliance. In fact, they are speechless. They originally wanted to catch shirabi, but they met Shirang, a silly boy who wanted to save the United States. They didn''t think too much, which led to this situation. "Yuan... It turns out that this boy is your apprentice. How dare we do it to the people around you? I said it would be over." "Yes, yes, I remember. Maybe we found the wrong person, so we''ll leave first." Huocun and Ganchao know Xiaozhi''s strength. Half of Chengdu is lost by Xiaozhi, not to mention the two ordinary people. Although they are king level trainers, it''s a joke in front of more powerful strength. "Damn, how did this kid come here? Shirabi is clearly in this world. Did shirabi bring him here after his injury recovered?" Turned around with his men ready to leave the fire village, the heart is very unwilling to think of. On the other side, Gan Chao, like Huocun, felt that he had been planted this time. He was not stupid enough to be arrogant in front of Xiaozhi. "Find the wrong person? No, no, no, this is not a problem that can be solved by finding the wrong person." When Xiao Zhi finished, he gave Xiao Mao a look in their eyes, and the latter immediately surrounded the people of the fire rock team and the water fleet. "So you don''t want to let us go?" Looking at the teenagers around them, Huocun''s face was very ugly and said that he couldn''t see each other''s level. Obviously, he was either stronger than him or ordinary people. But Huocun, one of the leading cadres of the criminal organization, knows a lot of news. They have also investigated the people around Xiaozhi. They are deeply afraid of causing trouble. They didn''t expect to be afraid of anything. "You''re right. Don''t even want to leave here today." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished, Xiao Mao and they threw out their magic babies, and Xiao Zhi himself was the same. Xiao Mao: "come on, water arrow turtle." Husband: "go, lightning bird." Xiao Heng: "go, iron shell." Xiaofeng: "come on, fire elf." Xiaoyi: "three in one magnetic monster, let''s go too." Shirang: "it''s time for revenge. Come on, shavarang." Xiao Zhi: "wonderful frog flower." Under the momentum of Xiaozhi''s magic baby, Marton of the two teams began to panic. Although they also had magic baby, they were obviously not the opponents of these guys in front of them. They immediately clenched their guns and faced them. "Yes!" X2 Huocun and Ganchao looked at each other and nodded at the same time. At this time, as long as they are not idiots, they will think of joining forces. As for their men, please, thank God for saving their lives now. "Water arrow turtle, big burst of water." "Cameron." I saw a large amount of water elements suddenly gathered around the water arrow turtle, and then formed a huge water ball, which then exploded and wetted the surrounding ground. Because it is a desert, the terrain is relatively dry, and the water arrow turtle can not give full play to its strength in this terrain. "Sure enough, because there is no water source around, the skill power of water arrow turtle is much weaker than that in other places." Look at the turtle in the water and analyze it. "Xiao Mao used a big trick as soon as he came up, which made our clothes wet." The young man touched his soaked clothes and said, but the surroundings here are much cooler after being watered by water. "Hey, Xiao Mao, don''t make indiscriminate attacks. My fire elf is very afraid of water." After seeing that his fire elf is all right, Xiaofeng said to Xiaomao. "I''m sorry, I gave the order easily." After hearing Xiaofeng''s words, Xiaomao scratched the back of his head, but according to his appearance, he didn''t even have the appearance of reflection. "Are you... Are you kidding? The water system skill just now is really used by the water arrow turtle?" The dry tide looked at the desert that had formed small puddles and said in shock. Chapter 553 "It''s a favor to help Shilang. Wonderful frog flowers and birthday in the tree world." After looking at the wet ground around, Xiaozhi said. "Ghana." "Bang!" "Boom." "Help... Help." "What are these?" "Boss, help me." "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Miao frog flower stood on its back feet and stepped on the ground with its front feet. Suddenly, huge trees broke through the ground in the surrounding desert. More than 1000 meters away from the edge of the fragrance, it immediately became a forest. "It seems that the strength has increased." Looking at the skill range and power of Miao frog flower, Xiao Zhi nodded secretly. When the quartz alliance was in, the range of Miao frog flower was about 300 or 400 meters. Now it is obvious that it has been significantly enhanced. "It''s still as exaggerated as ever." Looking at the desert covered by forest, Xiao Heng said in amazement that the skill of tree birth will give people a very shocking impact no matter when you look at it. "Damn, even if I unite with Gan Chao, I can''t beat so many of them. It''s terrible." The fat man in Huocun looked at the changed scenery around him and thought with a bad expression. "So strong, those teenagers are really powerful." "It''s an oasis. I didn''t expect that big trees could grow in our desert village." Several trainers in the village hiding not far away all shrunk their necks when they saw the skills of Miao frog flower and water arrow turtle. They really had the idea of living in vain for the first half of their life. At the same time, they were glad that they had chosen to help their young lady bring back Shilang. "Kill." "Shua!" With Xiaozhi''s order, Xiaomao also issued orders to attack Huocun and Gan Chao''s men. Xiaozhi came to Huocun with an instant body skill and grabbed each other''s neck with one hand. However, due to his height, Huocun was not raised by Xiaozhi. "Er ~" after the neck was pinched, Huocun immediately felt lack of oxygen and began to roll his eyes in less than a moment. After seeing that Huocun was caught by Xiaozhi, the dry tide on one side also ran quickly to the distance, hoping to escape here. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." Without giving Huocun the opportunity to beg for mercy, Xiaozhi directly sucked the other party''s soul into his reincarnation eyes, and Huocun''s memory instantly poured into Xiaozhi''s brain. "Cut, what organization did you think it was? It turned out to be a waste composed of a group of extreme guys." After getting the memories as like as two peas, Xiao Zhi disdained to think that from the memory of fire village, Xiao Zhi found that their aims were exactly the same as those from Xiao Heng. "Heluga, if someone will catch up, stop him for me." Gan Chao, who has been running for a long time, released his heiruga and issued an order. Although he can''t see Xiaozhi anymore, Gan Chao is still worried and wants to leave heiruga to delay time. "Damn, the terrain here is not suitable for my magic baby at all. Otherwise, I can win more time." After speaking to heluga, the dry tide continued to run away. Most of his magic babies are water systems, and they are not amphibious. Therefore, it is difficult to give full play to his strength without water. "Xiao Mao, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go after that guy." He threw the Dead Fire Village aside. After Xiao Zhi left a word, he disappeared in front of everyone. "Woof!!!" "Huh?" "Hum, do you want to delay time?" "Magic." Within the scope of Xiaozhi''s perception, he clearly controlled the trace of the dry tide. When Xiaozhi was chasing, a black Luga suddenly appeared on the way and wanted to attack him. Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye instantly switched to the writing wheel eye and stared at heiruga. Heiruga''s body was immediately unable to move and fell rigidly to the ground. Xiaozhi''s magic trick on heluga has no attack power, but will make the other party fall into fear. "I found it." After getting rid of heluga, Xiao Zhi came down with several instant body skills and saw the running dry tide in the distance. "Hum, I think the information from you is similar to that from Huocun. It''s just two waste organizations." "Go to hell, water gun." Raise your right hand, pose as a pistol, and face the dry tide running in the distance. A drop of water appears from Xiaozhi''s index finger, and then shoots out in a straight line at a speed unmatched by bullets. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" The running dry tide suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He screamed involuntarily, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. He endured the pain to support his body, and the dry tide looked at his chest. At first glance, I found a blood hole as big as a fruit core near my chest. If it was offset a little, it would definitely penetrate my heart in an instant. I was afraid when I remembered it. "Bang." "Pa!" "Ah!!!" Just as Gan Chao wanted to know what caused him to look like now, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared beside him and stepped on the wound behind him. "It is because of the existence of people with your thoughts that human beings and magic baby can''t coexist peacefully. Don''t worry, you and the organization where the fat man belongs will be with you in the near future." Xiao Zhi said expressionless to the dry tide under his feet, then stretched out his right hand and covered the back of the dry tide''s head. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill him. Later, he thought that the disappearance of Huocun and dry tide would certainly attract the attention of the behind the scenes men of the water fleet and the fire rock team. Instead of being passive, he might as well take the initiative to kill them all. It''s much more refreshing to come. Chapter 554 "Wait... Wait a minute. Give me a life. I''d like to be your man." Perhaps he knew that Xiaozhi wanted to deal with him the same as Huocun. Under the oppression of death, Gan Chao was very frightened. "I don''t need people like you. Although I don''t know who your boss is, your means are really poor compared with sakamu of the Rockets. The four-day king of the Rockets will at least resist, and you... Suck the soul." With that, Xiao Zhi sucked Gan Chao''s soul into reincarnation''s eyes and got his memory. It''s almost the same as that of Huocun, and there are only some branch information. Obviously, the behind the scenes perpetrators of the fire rock team and the water fleet are indeed very skilled in the ability to hide their identity. Even Huocun and Ganchao, who are big cadres, haven''t seen them. After confirming the complete death of Ganchao, Xiaozhi plans to leave, but as soon as he takes a step, his steps stop, and his reincarnation eyes shrink suddenly. "Athena." Xiaozhi''s expression was very bad and said a name. It was Athena who had been forgotten in the Chengdu League venue that he remembered that among the four kings of the Rockets, only Athena had not compared with her. But at that time, Xiaozhi believed that Athena must also be present. Unexpectedly, under her negligence, she slipped away a mouse, which made Xiaozhi very unhappy. "It seems that I have to interrogate SANA and Lian. If necessary, even if I suck their souls, I will find Athena. I won''t let go of one of the Rockets." Remembering that the Rockets still have a fugitive, Xiaozhi thought fiercely in his heart that as for Sakaki''s daughter, Xiaozhi is not interested. From the information he collected, it seems that the people of the Rockets didn''t know Sakaki had such a daughter. Even if sakamu''s daughter really wants to avenge Xiaozhi, he won''t pay attention to it. For him, sakamu''s daughter is no different from an ordinary person. His only worry is Athena who runs away. When he killed sakamu, it was obvious that sakamu still had a lot of cards left. If Athena knew sakamu''s cards, or had a different intention to establish her own power, the woman did have some means. "Yo, you''re a lot slower this time. We''ve solved it." By the time Xiaozhi returns to desert village, Xiaomao has killed the subordinates of Huocun and Ganchao. As the heirs of the top family power, they must see blood, so they don''t have any discomfort. "When you get back this time, mobilize all intelligence organizations to find someone, and as soon as possible." Ignoring Xiaofu''s proud appearance, Xiaozhi said with a serious expression. "Who was it? Did you get any information?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s serious appearance, Xiao Mao also frowned and mobilized all the intelligence personnel of the eight families to find someone. It must be quite easy. When Shilang had an accident, they found the reason in less than an hour. Now Xiaozhi has to find another person. It should be what intelligence he found. After all, Xiaozhi has the ability to remember other people''s souls, and they all know it. "No, it has nothing to do with the fire rock team and the water fleet. Athena, one of the four kings of the rocket team, reminds me that that woman never appeared in front of me, and was ignored by everyone at the Chengdu League venue." "Let''s investigate whether Athena fled the meeting. It''s also possible that I''m distracted. It''s not certain." Hearing Xiao Mao''s doubts, Xiao Zhi explained. "I see. It seems that the Rockets still have a legacy." One side of Xiaoheng nodded. Xiaozhi hates the Rockets. This is something everyone knows. Besides, it''s easy to find someone. "Forget it, this thing will start when I go back. Before that, I have to get married and get ready." Shook his head and left Athena behind for the time being. "What about these bodies? Do you want to bury them?" Xiaofeng pointed to the bodies around him and said. "No, just stay here. I believe it won''t take much time to turn into ash in such a hot weather." Xiao Zhi is not so kind to bury them. It''s easy to say if he''s a good man¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time division line¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Thank you for your help this time, otherwise our village would be in danger." The next morning, the uncle of the village head of desert village said goodbye to Xiaozhi at the entrance of the village. After solving the matter yesterday, Xiaozhi stayed for one night and participated in the celebration in the village. Because of the oasis created by Miao frog flower, the people in the village seem to regard Xiaozhi and Miao frog flower as the Savior, and Shiro is also a little uneasy because he wants to leave, so is sakuchi Lixiang. "You''re welcome. After all, you helped my apprentice. Let''s take what we need." After shaking hands with the village head uncle, Xiao Zhi said, and then walked towards the desert with Xiao Mao and others. "Hello, Shilang, I''m leaving." The young man noticed that Shiro had been staring at sakuchi Lixiang without leaving, so he reminded him and shook his head at Shiro at the same time. Shiro and sakuchi Lixiang are people from two worlds after all. They can''t be together. Even the husband who originally wanted to catch some magic babies and return to the original world was stopped by Xiaozhi. If the lives and objects of the two worlds are intertwined, there will be unexpected changes. Therefore, the things here cannot be brought back to the main world, and the things of the main world cannot remain here. These are also what the system told Xiaozhi, so yesterday, Xiaozhi had destroyed all the things they left here. As for this forest, it will not have an impact on the world. After all, trees exist in both worlds, but human beings are different. Shiro and sakuchi Lixiang each have their own knowledge of the world. If they are together, whether in the parallel world or in the main world, the knowledge of one of them will certainly affect the evolutionary process of the world and cause unpredictable changes. Chapter 555 (brother Pang, thank you for your support. We''re going through the copy soon. I''m worried about popularity. Everyone seems to come to see magic baby... I''m afraid I''ll lose a large number of readers. Please don''t mess with me.) "Let''s go first and give you half an hour." Seeing Shi Lang''s reluctant look, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said that if he could, he would also like to take sakako Lixiang to their world to make Shi Lang a success, but the reality is so cruel. "Thank you, master." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang said excitedly. Although he knew that they could not be together in the end, even if they could only be together for half an hour, it would be happy. "Don''t forget the time." "Watch it." Xiao Mao and others patted Shirang on the shoulder, and then followed Xiao Zhi to leave. Anyway, after walking out of the forest made by Miao frog flower, there is a desert. They won''t get lost with footprints along the way. "Xiao Zhi, can''t you really take that girl back to our world?" On the way, Xiao Mao said. "No, every world has its original evolutionary track. If Lixiang is brought back to our world, it is equivalent to putting a group of sharks in the crocodile group." Xiao Zhi shook his head. The impossible thing is impossible. Even if Xiao Zhi crosses with a copy card, he just replaces himself in that world. "How''s shirabi?" Seeing the atmosphere a little sad, Xiaoheng asked. "She''s almost recovered. When she gets back, let her live on the magic island so that she won''t be caught again." After hearing Xiaoheng''s words, Xiaozhi writes that the wheel eye opens, and a space-time vortex appears in front of everyone. The figure of shirabi soon appears with the space-time vortex. "Sheila ~" "Shira Shira ~" as soon as shirabi appeared, he flew to Xiaozhi''s shoulder and rubbed his cheek. "Is this the snow rabbi of the fantasy spirit at the same level as the dream?" "It looks lovely." Looking at shirabi''s coquettish appearance to Xiaozhi, Xiaofeng said. "Live in my fantasy island in the future. Now there are many people who want to catch you outside." Xiao Zhi touched shirabi''s lovely little head and said. "Shira ~ Shira ~" shirabi nodded happily. Like a dream, shirabi''s strength is only a second-class beast, and he doesn''t like fighting, but only likes playing everywhere. Half an hour later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master!" Half an hour later, Shi Lang came in a hurry. It looked no different from usual. He should have had a good talk with Li Xiang. "Well, everyone is here. Let''s get ready to go." Seeing that Shi Lang was all right, Xiao Zhi glanced at the surrounding desert and said that when they came here, they knew a desert village and the dead desert. They hadn''t even seen the rest of the place. However, there is not much time left for them. There are still many things waiting for them in the main world. Moreover, the longer the space-time channel is connected, the more difficult it is to repair. They have to hurry up. "Status two." Before crossing, Xiao Zhi opened the spell seal state 2. When crossing over, he found that the energy consumed was too fast to catch up with the recovery, so he had to open the state 2 before crossing and absorb more magic chakra. "Bang! Bang!" As soon as the second state was opened, Xiao Zhi''s black hair began to grow and didn''t stop until his waist. Liuhai covered half of his cheeks, and a pair of black-and-white monochrome wings appeared behind him, black on the left and white on the right. "Shit, I''m so handsome no matter how many times I watch it. If you go out like this, you''ll definitely get a lot of chicks." Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance now, Xiaofu said with envy. "My mode is not used to pick up girls. Shut your mouth." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes silently, and then absorbed the magic chakra in the surrounding air. Three minutes later, Xiaozhi''s magic chakra reached saturation, and now it can be said to be Xiaozhi''s peak state. "Like last time, everyone caught me and was ready to go." When he was ready, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, closed his left eye, and three gouyu in his right eye stared at a point in the air. "Divine power!" Suddenly, the white part of Xiaozhi''s right eye was full of blood. Sanguoyu rotated wildly, and a huge black hole sucked everyone in. "Ah!!!" "Again!!!" "Wow!!!" At the moment of being sucked into the black hole, except Xiaozhi, the others were scared and shouted. The fear of being sucked into the black hole was not a joke. There was no focus. It was dark, as if even time had stopped. "Ding ~!" "The system is assisted to open, and the space channel starts to repair... 10% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ As they entered the space channel, the system suddenly emerged, independently mobilized the redundant chakra in Xiaozhi''s body and began to repair. In just a dozen seconds, Xiaozhi''s world has been completely disconnected from the parallel world. "Wow!!!" X7 Over the untapped forest in Fangyuan area, a black hole suddenly opened. Xiaozhi and others began to fall from the middle towards the ground. At a height of more than 100 meters, falling is definitely over, and if you are lucky, you will also fall a disability. Even Xiao Zhi was startled. Although he was well prepared this time, the redundant magic chakra has been used to repair the space channel. Now he has become an ordinary person again. Fortunately, he has not been hurt this time. In less than ten seconds, he has recovered a little chakra in his body. "Mental strength." A blue light wrapped everyone in it, and then slowly landed on the ground. This is the ability of Xiaozhi floating gem. Fortunately, the system didn''t pit him this time, otherwise it would waste another fairy bean. "Shit, my heart is about to jump out." "Xiaozhi, do you want to be so stupid?" After landing safely, Xiaofu excitedly held a big tree and said, while the small wing on one side looked very frightened, while shirabi looked happy and flew back and forth between Xiaozhi and Shilang. Chapter 556 Because Shilang has saved shirabi, she is very fond of Shilang. Xiaozhi''s breath is very similar to shirabi. Shirabi is super energy and grass, so vitality has great attraction for shirabi. In fact, there is a big misunderstanding among people who know shirabi in the world, that is, shirabi can not survive anywhere. Unlike ordinary grass magic babies, shirabi has very strict requirements for the living environment. She has the ability to travel through time and space, but also to find a place full of life to let her live. If she leaves the environment with sufficient vitality, sherabi''s life will enter the countdown. According to Xiao Zhi, after leaving the familiar environment, shirabi can survive for about a month and die. Any gifted magic power has a reason why he must exist. That''s why shirabi will stay with him after Xiaozhi treats her. Just because the breath of life on him is too superfluous and huge, shirabi is reluctant to leave. The dream forest of magic island is also a forest with the breath of life. Shirabi can naturally live in peace of mind. "Don''t be wordy. I''m also scared. It seems that time travel is really not a joke." After feeling that chakra in his body recovered more than half, Xiaozhi said. At this time, the prompt sound of the system echoed in his mind. "Ding ~!" "Hide three tasks completed." "Task one, save Wei Gong Shiro and sakuchi Lixiang from the parallel world, has been completed, and the reward exchange point is one million." "Task 2: save the shirabi and take it in. It has been completed. 30 times of random dimensional lucky draw will be awarded." "Task 3: repair the connection point between the main world and the parallel world. It has been completed. Reward one infinite gem randomly. It is being randomly generated." "Ding ~!" "Randomly generated power gems have been integrated into the host. Those who hold power gems can have endless strength. They are absolutely invincible in terms of strength. Without the assistance of divine gems, they can only double the strength of the host." Hearing the power of power gems, Xiao Zhi was about to shout excitedly, but the following paragraph interrupted his excitement. Without the help of divine gems, some gems with powerful power were restricted. "System, what''s the matter? You''re such a pit. What about the power to blow up the planet with a good punch? Why are there no such restrictions on floating gems, soul gems and life gems." Although the strength has been doubled, which makes Xiaozhi''s strength more powerful, compared with the original strength of the power gem, the weakening makes him some unacceptable. Endless power, what is endless, that is, you can increase your power without limit. Now it has been reduced so much, how can Xiaozhi accept it. "Ding ~!" "All infinite gemstones need the assistance of divine gemstones to play their original power. Although divine gemstones have no ability, they are a fusion point of other laws. Those who get divine gemstones can sit on the throne of gods." The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi powerful and nowhere to use. The throne gem that seems to have no power is the most important one among the infinite gemstones. "Forget it. I made it this time anyway." Feeling the power from his body, Xiao Zhi sighed and comforted himself. "Let''s go. What happened just now should have attracted some people''s attention." After getting the answer, Xiaozhi took Xiaomao and others to move in an instant with Shenwei. "Sure enough, it''s easy to use Shenwei in the world. It''s hard to travel through time and space." In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Zhi thought of the feeling of powerlessness when crossing, and thought helplessly. An hour later, Xiaozhi and others returned to the magic island, and the separation disappeared when they returned. "Well, how does that parallel world compare to our world?" As soon as they got home, Dr. Tomi couldn''t help asking, while several old men were staring at them. "Xiaoheng has recorded some scenery there. You can have a look. As for the Magic Baby and things, we didn''t bring them. In a word, there are many restrictions." Looking at what the old men expected, Xiaozhi asked Xiaoheng to give them the notebook used to record. Anyway, it''s just some videos. Even if you see it, it''s useless. "By the way, Grandpa, why are you in my house?" Looking at the old man staring at the notebook with great interest, Xiaozhi asked. This is Xiaozhi''s home on the magic island. Few people will come. "I almost forgot to tell you. I wanted to discuss it with huazi. Just as you came back, I''ll inform you. The wedding day is set, and the time is the day after tomorrow. Helona will come to fantasy island tonight." "However, because of this emergency, our bride price didn''t arrive at Youteng''s house on time. Fortunately, we explained to the old guy Zhengxiong, and they also understood. Moreover, the bride price also has the shares of physical medicine and spiritual medicine. The outside world will not be suspected, but we still have to show some sincerity." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki explained why they came here while looking at the video on his notebook. "I see. Shiro, what dowry did you bring to the Youteng family? And grandpa, natzi and my mother. Where''s Kona?" Xiaozhi nodded, then asked Shilang, looked at other parts of the house and found that huazi were not there, so he asked Yulong Tian again. "Huazi, they went to determine the menu for the wedding, and Nazi also took Kona to have a physical examination." Looking at the video in the notebook, Yulong Tiantou said without looking back. Chapter 557 "Master, the bride price we prepared is the boundary scroll of the four purple fire array. It can only last for 30 minutes. I think it should be sincere enough." The Shilang took out a scroll and said. The scroll of the four purple inflammation array is the enchantment technique launched by Xiao Zhi by sealing the enchantment in the scroll. The defense of the magic island also uses this enchantment, which is quite cow. It can be said that it can delay 30 minutes in a crisis. "Border scroll, then send this." After hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Shira ~" at this time, a small green figure made the old men turn their attention to her. It was shirabi who had made a circle in the forest of dreams. "Well, I''m good here." Touching the little head of shirabi, Xiao Zhi said proudly. Speaking of the forest environment, Xiao Zhi dares to say that the dream forest in his fantasy island can definitely rank among the top three in all forests in the world. "Shira Shira ~" shirabi nodded happily, then noticed the old man''s eyes, and then hid behind Xiaozhi in fear. "Xiao Zhi, did you accept shirabi?" Seeing that shirabi and Xiaozhi are so close, Dr. Oki said that since Xiaozhi began to accept the divine beast, he has more work and enjoys it every day. Let alone the magic spirit, which is more rare than the super divine beast. Although the strength of the magic spirit is not very strong, the rarity is more rare than the super divine beast. "Yes, shirabi will live in the forest of my dream. By the way, shirabi actually... Xiaozhi told Dr. Oki about shirabi''s inability to survive in a place with less breath of life. He also wanted them to pay attention not to take shirabi elsewhere. "I didn''t expect that shirabi has such harsh requirements for the living environment. If it weren''t for the place full of life like the dream forest on the magic island, you must have accepted shirabi and finally had to let her go." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said seriously that many magic babies are dying at a very fast speed, and even many have become rare magic babies. The research done by Dr. Oki is to let more people know the habits of magic babies and some things that must be paid attention to, hoping to help more magic babies, which is one of the reasons why Dr. Oki''s reputation is among the best in the world. "Click." "Xiao Zhi, when did you come back?" At this time, Na Zi and Kona also opened the door and returned home. When they saw Xiao Zhi, Na Zi rushed over and rushed into Xiao Zhi''s arms. "Not long after I just came back, Kona''s health should be no problem." Although Xiao Zhi feels that there is no problem, he is also the first time to be a father, so many times, he wants to make sure that ConA is all right again and again. "It''s all right. It hasn''t been for a month. How can there be a problem? It''s mom. She''s too nervous." Kona sat beside Xiao Zhi very gently. Now they have changed their words. Anyway, they are going to marry Xiao Zhi. It will happen sooner or later. "That''s good. Xiao Na is coming tonight. We''ll have a wedding the day after tomorrow. Then you''ll be my wife." Holding Kona on the right and Na Zi in his arms, Xiao Zhi is a winner in life. Right, Xiao Zhi is the owner of the magic island. Behind him are eight families and the Kanto alliance. Not to mention his magic baby, his own strength is enough to stand out from the heroes. For women, he has three wives and four concubines. "Damn it, Xiao Zhi is really enviable." Xiaofu is very envious of Xiaozhi and Kona''s feelings. You know, as a big family, they are destined to have many restrictions on marriage. If you''re young enough to marry Princess Kondo, you may have the same strength as Princess Kondo. Otherwise, you can marry Princess Kondo in the same family. "Why, envy ah, you also find one. I believe your father should be willing to find you a daughter-in-law." Xiaofeng joked that they don''t want to get married now. They must play for a few years. "Don''t be wordy, don''t you chicken woman." Hearing Xiaofeng''s joke, the husband said very upset that it is definitely not easy to find a woman who fits his heart. What''s more, their main wife still needs to be decided by the family. "That''s it. We must find her as soon as possible." On the other side, Xiao Mao seems to be on the phone with someone. "Hey, Xiao Mao, what are you doing?" Seeing Xiao Mao calling, Xiao Feng asked. "What else can you do? Of course, send someone to find Athena." Xiao Mao gives Xiao Feng a look that you are an idiot. "By the way, I almost forgot." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, they remembered that they had not done it. One by one, they took out their mobile phones and dialed out. "Nazi, how''s ConA''s physical examination?" At this time, Hanako and Yoko Oki came in with various supplements in their hands and said. "Mom, aunt, why did you buy such things?" Seeing a pile of tonics in the hands of Hanako and Yoko Oki, Xiao Zhi said with a headache. In his opinion, these tonics are not as strong as his vitality. "Xiao Zhi? When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me." Huazi looked at Xiaozhi in surprise. She thought Xiaozhi would come back at least for a few days. Kona''s mother had died a few years earlier, so most of the wedding was left to Hanako and Yoko Oki. Although yulongjiko was willing to help, he was old, so he had to watch anxiously. "Mom, we are crossing into another world. How can I tell you?" As soon as Xiao Zhi patted his forehead, he said something speechless. Chapter 558 "Oh, yes, mom forgot. How''s it going? Is Shirang okay?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, huazi remembered that Xiaozhi and they were going to other worlds. How could they inform her in advance. "Aunt, I''m fine. Thank you for your relationship. Fortunately, master, they came in time." Shi Lang went over and took the tonic from huazi and akiyuko and said. "It''s all right. You should pay more attention in the future." Hua Zi took good care of Xiao Zhi''s apprentice, especially after learning about Shi Lang''s life experience. In the evening, a plane landed on the airport runway of magic island. Since the expansion of magic island by Xiaozhi, yulongfeng has established these. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time to complete without Xiaozhi''s help. After the cabin door opened, a beautiful shadow appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was helona, who had not seen for a long time. Their eyes were opposite. Finally, helona shouted tears and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Stop crying, it''s getting married." Touching helona''s long blond and supple hair, Xiao Zhi comforted and said that in fact, his heart was also quite happy, but he didn''t show it. Grandpa, father, mother and younger brother of helona also came this time. However, Xiaozhi only met Masao yodo, and did not see other relatives of helona. "Zhengxiong, welcome, I''m almost in laws." Dr. Oki and yulongtian said happily to Yoshio yodo. "Yes, it''s been decades in the blink of an eye." Yoshio uedo nodded and said, and then came to Xiaozhi''s home with the people. Fortunately, it was a little bigger when it was built, otherwise there was really no place to live. Nazi''s parents and grandpa can''t dare to come until tomorrow morning. Because they are responsible for big silly Valley, they don''t have much time to spare. Everyone was at the same table and soon chatted. Everyone was talking about the wedding the day after tomorrow. Of course, it was not Xiao Zhi''s turn to worry about these things. His main preparation work was to take his woman to the stage at that time, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the evening, everyone began to rest. Kona and Xiaozhi had a room. After all, during pregnancy, women were more sensitive to feelings. These herona and Nazi also knew, and they were going to get married soon. They were anxious for these two days. "Xiao Zhi, I''m so happy." Lie down in Xiaozhi''s arms and rub his cheek gently on his chest. At this time, Kona is as gentle as water. "Me too. I didn''t expect to be a father so early. I thought I had no chance in my life." Gently kiss Kona on the forehead, and then touch her long wine red hair. "Why don''t you have a chance? There are Nazi and helona, who will make me happy." Kona thought Xiaozhi was joking, so he patted him on the chest, but he was very happy that Xiaozhi said so. And although there are many women in Xiaozhi, she is the first one to get pregnant, which makes her feel very happy. Even helona has to admit that she admires Kona. She was originally Xiaozhi''s wife, but it was Na Zi who really broke through the relationship, and then Kona. Unconsciously, she has fallen behind two people, but she doesn''t know that there should be another talent in front of her, that is Xiaonan in the fire shadow world. "I didn''t coax you. It''s true. You know, I have the power comparable to super beasts, but this power also has to pay a price. The power of life in my body has strengthened my body unconsciously." "As a result, my little tadpole has very high requirements for the environment. I''m afraid you can conceive. That''s also the day when I was unstable and was in the period of breakthrough, so I let you drill a loophole, otherwise..." Next, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to say. Kona also knows the consequences. If it is really like what Xiaozhi said, the life conceived in Kona''s stomach is likely to be Xiaozhi''s only child. "How can this happen? What if I have a daughter? Can''t you have a queen, Xiao Zhi?" Kona is very worried. Maybe Xiaozhi won''t care, but the elders are different. They must love their granddaughter very much, but they can only inherit the family in the end. "Don''t worry, I''ve checked your body before. The child in your belly is female, and I don''t even know how long I can live. I don''t need children to inherit my family." "And the daughter is also more lovely. I believe my mother and they can understand." Looking at the worried Kona, Xiao Zhi hugged Kona''s arms and said. "Is it a girl!" Kona sighed a little sadly. Although the girl was more favored, she still felt disappointed that she didn''t leave one for Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Be obedient." Xiao Zhi is right. Maybe she ate too much tonic. Kona had a good figure and now had some meat, but it didn''t affect Kona''s beauty, but made her more eye-catching. "Nonsense, just pick up what''s good to hear." "Hmm ~" "Xiao Zhi, come on, I''m afraid I''ll hurt the child." A night without words¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 560 "Don''t do it. It''s a misunderstanding. It was before marriage. If it''s really in order, she''s still the first." Seeing the big round eyes of the three women, Xiao Zhi immediately stepped back. "You... Go back." Seeing the crowd slowly gathering around them, helona said angrily. Think about it, which woman is willing to be revealed by her husband that she has a wife within a few days of marriage is not to be angry. After going home¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So it is. Forget it. I thought it was where you found the fox spirit. I didn''t expect Xiao Nan''s life experience to be so poor." After returning home, Xiao Zhi explained how he met Xiao Nan. "No, Xiao Zhi, you said that the parallel world cannot be connected to our world. Then how can you go?" Na Zi said with some doubt. "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, this happens every time my strength reaches the bottleneck, as if I can cross into a different dimensional world." Naturally, Xiaozhi won''t say anything about the system. It''s not that she doesn''t believe them, but to protect their safety. The so-called secret is to know it only by yourself. As long as it is spread to one person, it is equivalent to telling the world. It is entirely a matter of time, so Xiaozhi is unwilling to say the existence of the system. "Can we go there together?" Na Zi looks forward to the world that Xiao Zhi said. "Stop fooling around and listen to Xiao Zhi''s description. The world is no more dangerous than here. If you go, it''s tantamount to distracting Xiao Zhi. No." Before Xiaozhi answered, Kona said it for Xiaozhi. "Kona is right. I will never take you in that world. Even with my current strength, it is not completely safe in that world." Xiao Zhi said immediately after ConA''s words. "Well, I''m just talking." Na Zi pouted and looked unhappy. "When will you come back, Xiao Zhi? Is it the same as last time?" Helona reached Xiaozhi and poured Xiaozhi a glass of water. "It should be earlier this time. It is estimated that it is much earlier than last time." Xiao Zhi thought for a moment. It seems that there is not much to do in the fire shadow world. Just help changmen unify the ninja world, and then look for something to turn around. Since he saw the reincarnation eye in the system store, Xiao Zhi has been thinking about it. Now he has the reincarnation eye, but there are no signs of breakthrough like writing the reincarnation eye, which makes him feel as if he has reached the peak. "Then you go and return early, pay attention to safety, and remember to bring sister Xiaonan. Last time you lied to us that you were going to shut up. It turned out that you were going to pick up chicks. You really lost." Hearing that Xiaozhi said that she would come back early this time, helona and them were relieved. They just got married. They don''t want to be separated for a year and a half. It''s hell for them. "I really went to the different space world for the purpose of improving my strength, but my plan can''t keep up with the change." Hearing that helona turned over the old account, Xiao Zhi said helplessly. After telling Xiaonan about his existence, Xiaozhi felt much more comfortable. He thought that he must compensate for a wedding when Xiaonan came back. Three days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You must pay attention to your safety there." Help Xiaozhi tidy up his collar. Kona said with tears in his eyes. "Don''t cry. It''s all right. With my strength, self-protection is definitely more than enough." Xiao Zhi grabs ConA''s white and tender palm to comfort him. "Yes, sister Kona, Xiao Zhi, he''s fine." Although Na Zi is also worried, she knows Xiaozhi''s strength very well, so she is relieved. "That is, half of Chengdu has been destroyed by him. No matter how strong the world is, it is estimated that there will not be many people who can do such things." Seeing Kona''s emotional instability, helona went to Kona and comforted her. "Let us take care of things here. Anyway, even if you are in that world for more than ten days, it will only be a few days for us." Remembering that Xiaozhi came back after a few days, Chaomeng didn''t care much. "All right, I''ll go first." Given Kona a reassuring look in their eyes, Xiaozhi instantly opened the writing wheel eye, and a space-time vortex sucked Xiaozhi into the space. He didn''t tell huazi and others about his departure this time. After all, in huazi''s view, Xiaozhi just left for a few days. There''s no need to worry them. "System, using copy through card, I want to enter the world of fire shadow." In the different space, Xiaozhi took out a copy and said through the card. "Ding ~!" "Copy crossing card is enabled, positioning coordinates ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shua, a golden light enveloped Xiaozhi, and then disappeared into the different space. The move in front of them just now was just to cover up the existence of the copy card. Fire shadow world¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a forest cave near Yuyin village, a golden light flashed. Xiaozhi, who was originally in a different space, suddenly appeared here. "Sure enough, it''s best to use the copy through card. There''s no consumption at all." Feeling chakra without any consumption in his body, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself, and then walked out of the hole. "System, it should have been three years since the world left itself." After walking out of the cave, Xiao Zhi looked at the dense woods around and asked the system. "Ding ~!" "At this moment, the time period is the beginning of the spread of fire shadow and wind." "Well, it seems that the time of departure and crossing of the copy through card can be fixed, and there is no error at all. If you go to the copy in the future, you can make good use of it." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was very happy. At least he didn''t have to worry about the different time flow rates between the two worlds. Chapter 561 Not far from Yuyin village, Xiao Zhi changes into Xiao''s clothes and is going to Yuyin village. There is no news for three years. Xiao Nan must be worried about himself, and he misses Xiao Nan very much. "Three years have passed, and now it should be the beginning of the high wind. It must be time to catch the tailrace after they return to the organization." Xiao Zhi tries to recall the plot in Huoying, which is very important for his next purpose. Yuyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuyin village is not a big or small tolerant village in the world of fire and shadow. Unlike other tolerant villages, Yuyin village is not attached to the name of the rain country, but a completely independent tolerant village. It is located in the center of Muye, shayin and Tuyin villages, and it is also the necessary battlefield for each war. Moreover, the base camp of Xiao organization is also in Yuyin village. It rains all year round in this tolerant village. In fact, the rain here is the skill of rain tiger freedom exercised by changmen. You can use raindrops to perceive all enemies within the range. It is a secret defense means of Yuyin village. "Xiaonan, don''t worry. The three-year deadline is up. I believe Xiaozhi will come back soon." Looking at Xiao Nan looking at the distance from the tower, the long door behind him shook his head. Xiao Zhi said he was closed after leaving, but there was no news for three years. Even if he sent someone to look for it, he couldn''t find any clues. "I hope so." Three years later, Xiaonan has completely changed at this time. Her long hair and hips, enchanting figure, exquisite face and high and cold temperament make her look very eye-catching. Because Xiaozhi likes long hair, Xiaonan has never cut her hair since she was with Xiaozhi. In recent years, all the preparations for the organization have been ready, and she will start to take action in a few days, but she is still looking forward to Xiaozhi''s return. As for saying that Xiao Zhi is dead, let alone her, others in Xiao organization must not believe it. With Xiao Zhi''s strength before he left, he will not sweep the world, but the person who has the ability to kill him certainly does not exist. "Sister Xiaonan, brother changmen, have dinner." At this time, white, dressed as a maid, came in and said that after three years, white is now a small jasper and beautiful girl. Bai zaixiao''s status is not low, even very high. With the two backstages of changmen and Xiaonan, his identity is naturally quite noble. In addition, Bai zaixiao''s daily meals are carefully prepared by Bai, and everyone has long been used to it. "Why don''t you go first? I have to do something before the action starts... Huh?" Seeing that it was white, the long door smiled. Just halfway through his words, his eyes coagulated. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the difference of the long gate, Xiaonan on one side also knew that someone might have broken into Yuyin village. The heavy rain resisted, but the ninja of the long gate would be perceived by anyone as soon as he touched it. "It seems that Xiaonan, you don''t have to worry about Xiaozhi anymore." After perceiving chakra who broke into Yuyin village, the long door said to Xiaonan. "Can it be said that..." hearing the words of the long gate, Xiao Nan immediately thought of a possibility. He couldn''t bear it. A pair of wings made of white paper appeared behind him and flew out. "What''s the matter with sister Xiaonan? Is brother back?" Seeing Xiao Nan''s rushing appearance, Bai tilted his head and said. "Yes, if he doesn''t come back in time, I think your sister Xiaonan will become a watchman stone." The return of Xiaozhi makes changmen very happy. In this way, the strength of Xiaoxiao organization is even stronger. "Great, I''ll prepare a big meal." Bai was so excited by the answer from the long door that he immediately ran out of the door. The little skirt turned up and the double legs wrapped by white silk were also very attractive. "This chakra is the guy from the long gate." Xiaozhi, who entered Yuyin village, sensed chakra in the raindrop and immediately knew that changmen might have found him back. "Xiao Zhi." Just as Xiaozhi went to the highest tower in the center of Yuyin village, a figure flew from the air and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Xiao Nan." Holding the woman in her arms, Xiaozhi whispered softly. Although in Xiaozhi''s eyes, he only left for a year, the change of the environment this year made Xiaozhi Miss Xiaonan very much, especially at the moment of his marriage. "Stop crying. I didn''t expect to be beautiful again after three years of absence." Stroking Xiaonan''s soft water blue long hair, Xiaozhi picked it up in the way of the princess, then took off in the sky and went straight to the tower, attracting the surrounding villagers to look at them. "Long time no see, long gate." After arriving at the tower, Xiaozhi sees the long door waiting for him. Xiaonan refuses to leave Xiaozhi for a moment and hugs Xiaozhi''s neck tightly. "If you don''t come back, Xiao Nan will be depressed. There''s no news in three years. I''m speechless." Looking at Xiao Nan''s appearance, changmen shook his head. He had been tossed by Xiao Nan for three years. He asked him to send someone to find Xiao Zhi all day, but the final result was the same, and he didn''t find it. "Sorry, a little breakthrough. In order to master new power, it takes more time." Looking at Xiaonan who has shed tears in her arms, Xiaozhi also knows that her departure in the past three years must have made her suffer a lot of lovesickness. "New power?" Changmen is more interested in Xiaozhi''s new power. Xiaozhi has an eternal kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Almost all people in the tolerance world know that it is not so easy to make a breakthrough. "Ah ~" Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the writing wheel eyes changed instantly. Circles covered Xiao Zhi''s pupils, which was the reincarnation eye. "Reincarnation eye!" X2 Seeing Xiaozhi''s eyes, both changmen and Xiaonan in Xiaozhi''s arms were frightened. "How can you have reincarnation eyes?" The long door was surprised and asked. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance just now, it seems that he can freely switch between the writing wheel eye and the reincarnation eye, and can also close and open it independently. Chapter 562 "To tell you the truth, I was also shocked at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the final evolution direction of writing wheel eye is reincarnation eye. However, if you want to open the eye of the six ways, you must have the power of Yu Zhibo and thousand hands." Xiao Zhi said the excuse he had thought of for a long time. Anyway, he was not wrong. To open the reincarnation eye, he really needs to have two different chakras of Qianshou and yuzhibo. "Thousand hands? Xiaozhi, you''re not a thousand hands family." Xiaonan asked aloud. The power of the thousand hand family is well known in the tolerance world. Unfortunately, there have been no big people since the death of the first and second generations. At most, there have been only small famous ninjas. "You won''t forget that I have many kinds of blood. Now I wake up with the fairy spell seal of the Libra family, Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye, and the... Mudun opened when I closed." Yes, when Xiaozhi was replacing the separated body in this world, the system has given a very good identity. The separated parents and grandparents in this world are together as long as they love each other because they have no family restrictions. This leads to thin and impure blood, but also gives Xiaozhi an impeccable explanation for others, that is, the origin of the blood limit on him. "I see. I almost forgot. However, you are so powerful that you have three kinds of blood inheritance limits. If ordinary people have one, they will have to thank the Buddha." Xiaozhi''s words reminded changmen of Xiaozhi''s identity. Although his blood is impure, it doesn''t mean he can''t awaken the blood inheritance limit. Now only this explanation can make sense. As for transplantation? Come on, have you ever seen a wheel eye transplant that can be controlled freely? Have you ever seen that wooden Dun can be used after transplanting thousand hand cells? "So, Xiaozhi, you not only have the pupil technique of yuzhibo, but also can use the wooden Dun of the thousand handed clan?" Xiaonan in his arms was shocked. Before Xiaozhi left, the strength of writing lunyan alone was enough to match the original Yuzhi spot, let alone his awakening of Mu dun. "Yes, it was a narrow escape when I woke up Mu dun. Fortunately, I have the ability to recover from magic." Xiaozhi made Mu Dun''s awakening a little harder, which also made changmen and Xiaonan believe very much. After all, Mu Dun is not a cabbage. Up to the diameter, only the fire shadow of the early generation can Mu Dun, and even his brother can''t use it. "The more powerful you are, the better. If you come back a few days later, you won''t catch up with the tail beast capture plan. By the way, can you control my external magic image?" Changmen is curious about whether Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye can control his external magic image. If so, it will be much more convenient. "Yes, I forgot to tell you when I left last time. In fact, there is a stone slab in the yuzhibo family, which reads..." after returning to the world of fire and shadow, Xiaozhi felt that the reincarnation eye seemed to connect something, and some abilities that had been limited in the past could also be used. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. In this way, the external magic statue should be the body of ten tails. There is only one 10 tails in the world, so even if you awaken the reincarnation eye, you can only control the external magic statue like me. It''s good. If there''s something wrong with me at that time, you can remedy it from you." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s story, changmen also understood the origin of the image of the external devil. Think about it, there is only one image of the external devil in the world. Even if Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye awakens, he can only control the same as changmen, and it is impossible to have one more image of the external devil. "Click." "Brother." At this time, Bai came in. After seeing Xiaozhi, he ran to Xiaozhi with tears in his eyes and hugged his left arm. Seeing the present white, Rao shixiaozhi has seen many beautiful women and was shocked. She is a lovely little Lori with a short skirt, maid clothes, white bags, hips, silk stockings and a delicate and lovely face. "Bai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown up a lot. How''s the strength improved?" After touching White''s long black hair, Xiao Zhi really regarded white as his sister, otherwise he wouldn''t have let the long door protect White''s safety at the beginning. "I''m an elite now." Wiped her tears, Bai Rou said with a smile. She looked like praising me. Bai was very happy for Xiaozhi to touch her little head, showing a smiling expression like a kitten. "Now that you''re back, we''ll have a meeting and change our plans." With the return of Xiaozhi, changmen has greater confidence in conquering the world. In fact, people in Xiaozhi organization have little interest in conquering the world. They just want a peaceful world, a world that allows them to do what they like. Even the changmen is just to avoid war in the world, so as to avoid the emergence of children with the same life experience as him. Xiaozhi agrees with changmen''s means. If he wants to have peace, he must have the strength to maintain peace, just like his magic island. If he doesn''t have strong strength, he may be swallowed up by other forces in a few days. As long as there is life, there must be disputes, hatred, conspiracy and seven emotions and six desires. These things can not be rid of by human beings. Although these things will bring people a rich life, they will also lead to some dark things. "Let''s have a meeting after dinner. Bai has already done it." Bai pouted and looked unhappy. If she had a meeting now, the food she prepared for Xiao Zhi would be cold. "Hahaha, OK, eat first and talk." Seeing Bai unhappy, Xiao Zhi laughed and thought that having a sister really felt good and could bring a lot of happiness to herself. The people of Xiao organization seldom eat here. After all, everyone has their own small place outside. They will stay here to eat and drink only when the whole staff gather here. Otherwise, even if it is white, it is impossible to do so many people''s work every day. Chapter 563 After three years, Bai''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. The food is no weaker than the chef in Xiaozhi''s world. Xiaozhi, who has divine cooking skills, can easily taste it at the tip of his tongue. God level cooking is also a useless ability for Xiaozhi to win the lottery. He really didn''t expect that cooking also has grades, including one-star apprentice, two-star assistant chef, three-star chef, four-star chef, five-star special chef, and Bai has a craft between three stars and four stars. After dinner, changmen informed the members of each group to gather with a ring. Bai was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Xiaonan and Xiaozhi sat aside and sealed their hands. In a forest cave somewhere in the country of the river, the statue of an external devil stands in it, his hands and feet are bound by a huge iron chain, his nine eyes are tightly closed, and his hands are held in a lotus shape in front of his chest because of the locked relationship. Ten dark shadows appeared on the fingers of the figure of the devil. No matter which one of these people is, they have a great reputation in the forbearance world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long gate, code zero. Xiao Nan, code white. Jue, code name Hai. Yuzhibo weasel, code name Zhu. Dried persimmon ghost mackerel, code name South. Red sand scorpion, code named Jade. Didala, code green. Jiaodu, code north. Flying segment, code three. Xiao Zhi''s code name is empty, but the empty ring is still in the big snake pill, so he doesn''t take it with him. "Look who''s back." "Xiao Zhi, you haven''t heard from me for three years. I thought you were killed by someone." "Long time no see." "Brother Xiaozhi, you are still the same as before. You haven''t changed at all." As everyone stood in their own position, they immediately found that there was a person in the originally empty position, especially the person''s eyes were still writing wheel eyes. In Xiaoxiao organization, except yuzhibo weasel, there was only Xiaozhi who had no news for three years. "Long time no see, everybody." After saying hello, Xiaozhi has a good relationship with the members. Only Jue doesn''t have a good relationship with him. It''s no wonder that since they found that the identity of the masked man is to bring soil, Xiaozhi and changmen have been on guard against Jue who is with the masked man as a whole. "Be quiet. Since Xiao Zhi has come back, there is no need to delay our plan. From tomorrow, we will officially catch the tail beast. First, one tail. Who wants to go?" Seeing some noisy scenes, changmen said aloud. Although changmen is young, it has great prestige. Xiaozhi is the same. No one will underestimate these two people. "I didn''t expect him to come back before the plan began." Heijue''s eyes were somewhat uncertain and said that the members of Xiao organization were in a group of two. Except for changmen and Jue, changmen had six separate bodies, so there was no need to form a team with others. The full name of Jue is black-and-white Jue. There are black Jue and white Jue respectively. Although they seem to be one person, they are actually two complete life bodies. Just like twins, they have completely different personalities and have very strong secret ability and special separation. Two people in one body naturally don''t need to form a team, and changmen doesn''t believe the unique ability brought by the masked man. Otherwise, if the unique ability is very useful, changmen may not let the masked man join the organization. "We haven''t found him for three years. I really don''t know where he has hidden in three years." Black and white have the same heart and mind. They can understand each other''s meaning without talking. It is a rare ability. "In short, we need to inform the spot first." Jue''s body is white Jue, while Hei Jue is only temporarily borrowed, but obviously, it is Hei Jue who controls the body. "Things are not good. Xiao''s plan is about to start. You must inform Muye." Yu Zhibo weasel on the other side also looked at Xiao Zhi who didn''t know where he came from. Yuzhibo weasel, although a member of the Xiao organization, is also an undercover sent by Muye. Only Xiaozhi, changmen, Xiaonan, masked man, Jue and others know this. The reason why yuzhibo weasel chose to come here as an undercover is just to protect his brother yuzhibo Sasuke, and even to become a traitor. The whole thing is very simple. The yuzhibo family is not satisfied with the position of the police force. In addition to the exclusion of Muye senior management, they want to usurp the throne and let their own people be the shadow of fire. Therefore, the head of the family yuzhibo Fuqiu sent his talented son yuzhibo weasel to be an undercover in the dark department subordinate to the shadow of fire. However, yuzhibo weasel, who has experienced three wars, hates war very much. He thinks that if yuzhibo usurps the throne, it will definitely lead to internal strife. At that time, it may not only be the Ninjas who will die, but also ordinary residents. Therefore, yuzhibo weasel made his own decision and told the top level of Muye that yuzhibo family wanted to usurp the throne, but he didn''t expect that because of this, things became out of control. When Muye''s senior management knew the news, they naturally would not let the yuzhibo family succeed, so they wanted to destroy the yuzhibo family. But just after the war, the yuzhibo family was not a fool. How could they let them do it. Therefore, Tuan Zang, the leader at the root of Muye, contacted the masked man who claimed to be ban through the big snake pill and reached some deals. Then the masked man came forward and asked Xiao to kill the whole yuzhibo family as the task client. The black pot of yuzhibo''s family was borne by yuzhibo weasel. In this way, you can also join Xiao organization as an undercover. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The price Muye paid for the whole thing is not to hurt yuzhibo Sasuke. "One tail? Doesn''t the tailrace determine its strength according to the number of tails? One tail must be very weak. I don''t want to catch it. We must catch Tailraces stronger than their flying group, right, brother scorpion." After hearing the words of changmen, Didala, a young and energetic man, immediately said, obviously looking down on the weakest tail among the tailers. Chapter 564 "Shut up, changmen. Just give it to Didala and me. I haven''t been back to Sharen village for a long time." The scorpions in Didala''s group really want to go to shayin village to catch a tail, because there is not only the scorpion''s hometown, but also his relatives there. "No, brother scorpion, that''s a tail. It''s the weakest. It''s a shame to catch it." Didala seemed to hear a big joke, looked at the scorpion incredulously and said. Seeing Didala start shooting again, Xiaozhi said, "don''t quarrel. Just go with your sapphire combination. Besides, scorpion is the traitor of shayin village. He should be very familiar with it and can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. As for other tailed animals, wait until the seal is finished." "Cut, go." Didara has the final say, but he has no way to do it. In the group, he is the scorpion, and in the organization he is the long gate and the small wisdom has the final say. He looks like a poor man, but in fact he is a runner. "Let''s talk about it first. Jue, find a place to seal one end, which is a little closer to shayin village. Now one end of the human column is the shadow of the wind. I love Luo. Once he is caught, we are bound to be watched by the people of shayin village. We should seal it as soon as possible." Since the candidate for catching Yiwei has been decided, there is nothing to say. The tail beast should be sealed one by one, otherwise the power of the external magic image itself can''t suppress the tail beast at all. It is equivalent to stacking building blocks. Only when there is an external magic image with one tail power can it seal two tails. After having the power of one tail and two tails, it can seal three tails, and so on. After explaining the matter, they untied the skill of slide show and returned to their own body. Now they can start sealing after Didala and scorpion catch one tail. "Although I remember most of the plot, I''ve always missed three years in this world. It''s better to collect intelligence and sort out the plot first." After returning to the noumenon, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and thought. "Xiao Nan, let the intelligence personnel tell me what happened in my absence in the past three years. I have to deal with it well. I haven''t known a lot of things for too long." Said to Xiao Nan beside him. "OK, I have the information scroll. Wait for me and I''ll get it for you." Xiaonan nodded cleverly, then got up and left. Her long water blue hair was elegant, leaving a faint smell. "Brother, do you want to take a bath?" At this time, Bai, who had packed up the dishes and chopsticks, walked into Xiaozhi''s room and asked. "OK, thank you." Before long, Xiao Nan came in with a scroll and handed it to Xiao Zhi. There were a lot of things that happened during the past three years. Of course, they were all intelligence noticed by Xiao organization. After Xiao Zhi left Huoying, the death of three generations of Huoying promoted a new chapter for Muye. Zilai, one of the three forbearances, took his new apprentice Naruto and left Muye to find the master Ji, who is also one of the three forbearances. Now, master Ji Yi has become the fifth generation of fire shadow of Muye, and Naruto''s base friend Yu Zhibo Sasuke has become a traitor to forbearance and joined the camp of big snake pill because he was bewitched by big snake pill. Coupled with the relationship between Muye collapse plan, shayin village and Muye have now become allies. It can be seen that scorpion and Didala will also suffer from Muye''s hostility if they catch Fengying I Ailuo. "With my current strength, it should be super shadow level, which is the same level as yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. However, I still have spell seal. If I face them at the same time, I should be able to draw at least." "No, there is also a fairy model between the thousand hand pillars, and he is a thousand hand family, and the chakra in his body is also extremely huge. Even if I transform the chakra of Yin nine tail, I should not have as many talents as him. It seems that the problem of chakra must be solved first." "If what I think is right, six immortals, his brother and their mother huiyeji must have some conspiracy, and it is not impossible to fight them in the future." Thinking of the world''s most peak figure, Xiao Zhi still feels that his strength seems to be a little insufficient, not to mention the turning eyes evolved from white eyes in the system store is also an unsolved problem. "By the way, I''m in the fire shadow world now. The system store should have changed its products." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered that it was now in the fire shadow world, and the items in the system store should also be replaced, so he asked the system to open the store. In front of Xiaozhi''s eyes, there appeared a virtual screen that only he could see, with all the objects and forces in the fire shadow world on it. "System, help me exchange the complete works of Tu Dun ninja and Feng Dun ninja." After finding two items that must be exchanged, Xiao Zhi immediately spent 200000 exchange points to exchange them. A huge message came into his mind. He had reincarnation eyes, and the attributes in his body naturally changed and became a full attribute ninja. "Hmm? What''s the matter with you, Xiao Zhi? I seem to feel that you are a little different." Xiaonan felt that the breath on Xiaozhi had changed, but it recovered in a few seconds. "Nothing. It''s probably the chakra in my body." Xiaozhi shook his head, indicating that it was all right. The whole department of Ninja has now learned how to do it. The next step is to find out the relationship between reincarnated eyes and white eyes. That night, Xiao Zhi did nothing with Xiao Nan and slept so safely for a day. This was the most comfortable sleep for Xiao Nan in three years, and Xiao Zhi seemed to have returned to the original period of youth. At that time, after upgrading his writing wheel eye, he met Huoying, Lei Ying, ziliya, big snake pill, eight tailed human column force and Nine Tailed human column force. Think about it, his behavior at that time was really a bit like brain disability. Xiaozhi is sleeping comfortably, but scorpion and Didala are different. During the day, scorpion, who doesn''t like waiting for others, took Didala to shayin village and brought out the wind shadow I love Luo, that is, a human pillar force that night¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 565 Muye Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, I didn''t expect the guy who hasn''t heard from me for three years to appear at this time." Tuan Zang looked at the information scroll in his hand and said with a grim expression. When Xiaozhi launched the nine tail invasion, it gave him too much pressure to control the pupil force of the nine tail. Even the kaleidoscope transplanted into his right eye can''t do that. The reason why yuzhibo weasel will continue to transmit information to Tuan Zang is that he wants Sasuke to kill him in the future and return to Muye with the name of a hero. If he wants to restore the grand occasion of yuzhibo, Sasuke alone must be out of the question. This is another deal of weasel after the death of three generations of Huoying. Otherwise, Tuan Zang would have sent someone to catch Sasuke. At present, only Zhicun Tuan Zang, shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun know about Yu Zhibo''s undercover work in Xiaoxiao organization, while Ji, the master of Huoying of the fifth generation, is completely unaware of it. Originally, after three generations died, Tuan Zang had the best chance to ascend the throne, but at that time, the wood leaf had been almost destroyed by Xiao Zhi. Even if he ascended the throne of Huoying, he had to deal with the mess left by Xiao Zhi. Therefore, Tuan Zang forbeared again and asked the master to restore the wood leaf for him. It was really a good plan. A huge underground cave somewhere¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really, is that guy back!" The masked man Yu Zhibo took the earth. After hearing the news from black and white Jue, his right eye narrowed. "Yes, what should we do? The strength of that guy is not something you can resist now, and changmen''s body has long recovered to its peak, which has a great impact on our plan." Black Jue was also remorseful now, thinking that he had known that he would not have invited Xiaozhi at the beginning, otherwise he would not have disrupted the current plan. "It doesn''t matter. Although we should guard against Xiaozhi and changmen, we will win in the end." The masked man showed his right writing wheel eye, emitting a frightening cold light. Morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the morning, changmen informed everyone to gather. It should be that scorpion and Didala caught a man. Zhu Li and I love Luo''s relationship. In a cave somewhere in the river country, the statue of an alien demon stands in it, with ten dark shadows on ten fingers. "Very fast." Seeing the scorpion walking into the cave with the half dead I Ailuo, feiduan said sarcastically. It seems that you are too slow. "Don''t be wordy." Didala''s face was very bad. Her left arm was completely broken and her body was scarred. On the contrary, scorpion had nothing to do. "Hahaha, Didala, I think you can only catch one tail. You even broke your hands." Hearing Didala''s unhappy tone, the flying segment fell into the falling stone and said. "Stop talking. Seal the hole quickly and prepare to seal the tail beast." Seeing the noisy flying segment and Didala, the long door said, and then the people mobilized chakra, a round boulder blocked at the door of the hole, with something similar to the detonating symbol pasted on it. "Magic Kowloon seal." After blocking the hole, ten people tied their hands, and chakraton immediately poured into the outer magic image. A blue chakra appeared from the mouth of the magic image and wrapped me Ailuo on the ground. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, I love Luo screamed, and the pink chakra instantly spewed out of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears, and was sucked into the belly of the magic image, which is a tail of chakra. The seal is boring. It must take more than 10 hours to seal one end alone. Unless the output of chakra is increased, most of the people present are in the wild. For the sake of safety, we must retain some recoverable strength. On the other hand, after I was captured in lailuo, shayin village was immediately disrupted. Fortunately, there was no complete chaos due to the appeasement of the Presbyterian group. They immediately contacted the five generations of Huoying in Muye village, their ally. After receiving the news, the master also sent people to shayin village to help. Although the ally is not a credible thing, it is still very trustworthy in peacetime. After all, it won''t turn over easily. "Damn it, Mr. Kakashi, hurry up." Somewhere in the forest that Muye village must pass to shayin village, Naruto said anxiously to Kakashi behind him. "Naruto, don''t be so anxious. Even if we arrive in the desert ahead of time and don''t have a bow, we can''t find shayin village." Sakura, who followed Kakashi, said helplessly that after three years, Naruto is still one track minded. Naruto, Kakashi and Sakura are the three people sent by the master to support Sha Yin. There is another team, but they are not as fast as Kakashi. Among them, I love Luo''s sister. Shouju is also here. Originally, she went to Muye to communicate with Ninja school. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Shouju is also very worried about me love Luo and the poisoned kanjiulang. After Naruto''s mouth escape, I love Luo has the same goal as Naruto. I hope others can recognize him. In fact, he has also succeeded. During the three years, he has become a wind shadow and his character has changed a lot. The relationship with kanjiulang and bow has also eased a lot. At least they won''t kill people. They have also established a deep friendship with Naruto. They are both human pillars and naturally have a lot of common language. "Sakura is right, and we are not you. Chakra''s recovery speed is not as fast as you. Even if we speed up and arrive at shayin village, we must have exhausted chakra. Don''t mention fighting at that time. It''s not sure whether we can live or not." "You won''t forget it. According to the information from shayin village, it''s Xiao organization that started this time. There''s Yu Zhibo weasel, Sasuke''s brother, and Yu Muye Zhi, who destroyed most of Muye. It''s better to calm down." Kakashi is also drunk. He really doesn''t know what to say about the one track Naruto. Although he is a little stupid, perseverance is the first in his life, but his character is very impulsive. Even if his strength has reached the endurance of the elite, he can''t change this bad habit. Chapter 566 "However, I love Luo has been caught by them for several hours. I''m afraid it''s too late if I don''t dare to go there again." After hearing Kakashi and Sakura''s words, Naruto was even more anxious. The blue pupil, I don''t know when, also became the Nine Tailed animal pupil. "I love Luo, you must be all right." On the way, I bowed and didn''t say a word. I was silently worried about my brother, Luo. The place of organization seal¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, it''s so boring." Feiduan is an acute child. It''s impossible to keep him silent for an hour. No, he can''t help complaining in less than two hours. Didala, who is also talkative, is a little silent today. It is estimated that it was a big blow to him when he caught Yiwei. "Don''t be wordy. If you''re too slow, contribute more to chakra." To tell the truth, even Xiao Zhi felt a little bored. Thinking that there were more than eight hours left, he was a little speechless and immediately opened the spell seal state. When the opening state roared, Xiaozhi''s chakra recovery speed immediately accelerated several times. Coupled with the quality of magic chakra, the seal immediately accelerated a lot. "This is..." seeing the seal speed up, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was a little shocked. In the organization, if his chakra quantity ranked second, no one dared to rank first, but Xiaozhi''s output is obviously much higher than him. Unless in battle, he uses the shark muscle behind his back to absorb the opponent''s chakra, otherwise he absolutely belongs to Xiaozhi by his own chakra quantity. "Don''t worry, it''s my spell. At this speed, it should shorten a lot of time. My body is in the base and there will be no danger around." Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and explained. "Great, there''s good news at last." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feiduan said happily that he couldn''t stand being unable to move and speak, which was the biggest punishment for him. At noon¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Changmen, trouble is coming. Many people are daring to come in our direction. Their strength is quite tricky." Just as everyone continued to seal the tail with boredom, heijue suddenly said that in the organization, Jue''s perception ability is absolutely recognized as powerful. Even Xiaozhi had to Ninja in this regard. "The seal will take at least three or four hours. Can you know who it is?" The long gate frowned when he heard the speech. Although the shadow could not be seen, everyone could obviously feel it. "The thousand generation mother-in-law of shayin village, Kakashi of Muye, chunye cherry, whirlpool Naruto, and maitekai and his team." Strictly speaking, she is very good at stealth. Although she is powerful in perception, she is different from Xiao Zhi in that she can use separate perception and share it with separate vision. "Mother-in-law Qiandai? I didn''t expect that she would go out of shayin village." Scorpion was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the mother-in-law of thousands of generations who had not asked about the world would dare to come out of the mountain. Mother-in-law Qiandai, one of the original elders of shayin village, is not weaker than Fengying in both strength and status. What is more incredible is that mother-in-law Qiandai''s grandson is Scorpion. "Let me go. It just makes me loosen my shins. I''m bored to death by sitting like this all the time." Flying is a good feeling. I think I can relax. Obviously, I have great confidence in my strength. "No, let me go. I have some personal grudges with that guy named maitekai." Just when the flying section wanted to perform the skill of elephant rotation, the dry persimmon ghost shark on the other side opened his mouth to block the way. "I''ll go too. It''s only me and ghost mackerel that can delay time here. You continue to seal." Xiao Zhi, who stood in the position of Kong Chen, also followed. He hasn''t played with ninja for a long time. "Well, try to drag it to the end of the seal." Changmen nodded. Xiaozhi believed in his strength very much. Even if the elephant turning technique had to limit 70% of its strength, it would be enough to resist Kakashi and them. "No, it''s a little late." Yu Zhibo weasel originally wanted to go, but if Xiao Zhi wants to go, he can only stand still. If he goes to stop Kakashi and them, he can show mercy secretly, but Xiao Zhi is not necessarily. But if he wants to go with Xiaozhi, changmen will certainly not let him go. Everyone knows the purpose of his joining the organization. "The art of image transformation." X2 Xiao Zhi and ghost mackerel simultaneously perform the art of image transformation, take the living as a sacrifice, become their own separate body, and have all the abilities of the noumenon. Even the blood inheritance limit can also be used. The only pity is that the strength limit is too large. The worst thing is that even the shark muscle of the ghost shark also needs a living person as a sacrifice. After all, the shark muscle is also an independent living body. They can also perform the magic of slide show and Ninja, but there is no entity. Otherwise, they still need to get here for the separation after the art of image transformation, and there is no time at all. As for the sacrifice, of course, it is the unlucky undercover of scorpion in shayin village. In the tolerance world, the least valuable thing is life. No one cares how many people will die. On the way to the assembly site of Xiao organization¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Huh?" "Everybody stop." Kakashi suddenly felt a very terrible breath in front of him, and he was still quite familiar with chakra. He immediately listened and stopped the Naruto behind him. "I haven''t seen you for three years. It seems that I''ve made some progress, Kakashi." In front of Kakashi and others, a young man came out from behind the tree in the clothes of Xiao organization, and it was using the separated wisdom after the elephant turning operation. "Did it appear so soon?" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, Kakashi is on full alert. He knows Xiaozhi''s strength very well. At least he has seen it intuitively when he participated in the war with Bofeng shuimen before. Moreover, Jiuwei invaded and Muye collapsed. The two most heinous things were done by Xiao Zhi in front of him. Kakashi naturally needs to be more alert, otherwise he doesn''t know how to die. Chapter 567 "Those eyes are the same as before." Mother-in-law Qiandai''s eyes narrowed. During the Third World War, shayin village also had a hand with Xiaozhi. At that time, Xiao organization was hired to block the delivery of materials in shayin village. "Long time no see, old woman." Seeing Qiandai''s mother-in-law, Xiaozhi also remembered the situation at that time. It can be said that many tasks in shayin village were intercepted by Xiaozhi, which is their bad luck. "Like Sasuke, I write wheel eyes. Maybe this person knows Sasuke''s whereabouts." Sakura sees that Xiaozhi and Sasuke write the same wheel eyes, and immediately thinks of him. Like the original, Sakura still likes Sasuke, while Naruto has a hot face and a cold ass. "You guys, not only me, but also I love Luo... Naruto was a little excited. After Muye was destroyed by Xiaozhi, Yu Zhibo weasel specially went back to Muye in order to frighten Muye''s high-rise. The reason why Zhu Li arrested Jiuwei appeared in Muye, warning those high-level people not to forget the agreed thing because of the death of three generations of Huoying, that is, not to hurt yuzhibo Sasuke. "Still the same as before, it seems that only the strength has increased a little." Looking at the Naruto who has become Nine Tailed animal pupil, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that he has completed his agreement with nine Sinai. In the original transaction with jiuxinnai, she used the sealed scroll as a chip to let Xiaozhi protect Naruto''s safe growth until Naruto became a ninja, and Xiaozhi did it. With his non-existent threat of Yin Jiuwei, Naruto''s life in Muye is not very easy, but it''s not too hard. "Damn it!" "Naruto, don''t be impulsive. You won''t forget the ability to write wheel eyes." Just as Naruto was ready to take action, Kakashi immediately stopped him. "However, this is a good opportunity to seize him. Maybe we can find Sasuke''s brother yuzhibo weasel. As long as we catch yuzhibo weasel, Sasuke will come back." After being stopped by Kakashi, Naruto is very unwilling. For three years, he has followed himself to practice hard in order to recover Sasuke and get everyone''s recognition. Xiaozhi has destroyed Muye. Of course, he wants to catch Xiaozhi very much. "That can''t be silly. Rush over. Xiaozhi''s illusion is pupil surgery, that is to say, it''s a trick of the vision department. Don''t look into his eyes." Kakashi, who has a writing wheel eye, knows the horror of writing wheel eyes very well. "But if you don''t look at each other, how can you fight?" After hearing Kakashi''s words, Sakura was a little puzzled. It is estimated that only the body type Ninja can do what Kakashi said. "As long as you don''t look at his writing wheel eyes, you can judge his movements according to the activities of his limbs." When yuzhibo weasel went to Muye, Kakashi won his monthly reading. Fortunately, maitekai dared to come in the time of crisis and beat him back. "Counting up, I haven''t had a hand with the writing wheel eye for a long time. To deal with the pupil technique of writing wheel eye, we must have corresponding countermeasures. One to one must escape, and two to one can have a try. Even if my companion gets the illusion, another person can untie it. We have four people here. Don''t worry too much." The thousand generation mother-in-law who has experienced the war is quite rich in war experience. The writing wheel eyes of the yuzhibo family have also been right, so she is not very worried. "No, don''t act rashly." Knowing the way to deal with the writing wheel eye, Naruto was ready to rush up again, but he was still stopped by Kakashi. "Why, didn''t mother-in-law Qiandai say how to deal with writing wheel eyes?" Seeing Kakashi again in front, Naruto is a little impatient. He belongs to the kind of one track mind and is not suitable for thinking about strategy at all. "Is there a problem with my way to deal with the writing wheel eye?" The mother-in-law of Qiandai on one side is also a little puzzled. These methods are the experience of fighting with yuzhibo family before. There should be no problem. "No, if you are a member of the yuzhibo family, you can do it, but the guy in front of you is different. He has a kaleidoscope. You won''t forget. It''s not comparable to sangouyu''s wheel eye." Looking at Xiaozhi''s still smiling face, Kakashi left a cold sweat on his cheek. Xiaozhi''s terror was so familiar to him. "Really, I almost forgot. I''m old and my memory is really bad." Mother-in-law Kathy didn''t want to stop her mother-in-law from transporting materials after hearing this, so she didn''t want to stop her mother-in-law. "Are we just..." "Come on, be careful." It''s no good to hear this or that. Naruto was very excited and said, but just halfway through, Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands, and didn''t give them a chance to respond at all. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." A huge fireball came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth and hit Kakashi and others in the direction. "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet." There is a river nearby, so that kakassi can save chakra and release water escape, otherwise he can only use the water array wall to defend. "Bang!" A water dragon was formed under the mobilization of chakra of Kakashi. It opened its mouth and swallowed the incoming fireball, and then exploded. "Be careful, everyone. You must pay attention to that guy." The explosion of the water dragon set off a spray of water, blocking everyone''s sight. "Look at me, spiral pill." At this time, Naruto suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi, holding a blue chakra ball in the palm of his right hand, and stormed away at Xiaozhi''s back. "Naruto, well done." Seeing that Naruto''s sneak attack was about to succeed, Sakura shouted excitedly. "After using the image transformation technique, only 30% of the body chakra seems to be saved." After feeling chakra in his body, Xiao Zhi suddenly stepped on the ground with his feet and disappeared into Naruto''s field of vision¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 568 "So fast." The pupils of mother-in-law Qiandai''s eyes shrink sharply. Xiaozhi''s speed just now is much faster than that of instant body technique. This is also the relationship of separation. If it''s noumenon, Xiaozhi''s shaving can even keep up with the flying thunder god technique of Watergate. "Naruto, up there." Suddenly, Xiaozhi pointed to the top of Naruto and shouted. Xiaozhi, who had disappeared in front of everyone, appeared above Naruto. He also held a spiral pill in his hand and attacked Naruto''s head. "Damn, it''s too late." At this time, Naruto still maintained the attack posture and had no chance to defend Xiaozhi above. "Rachel." At this time, Kakashi suddenly stabbed the Naruto in the sky with lightning in his hand. After he had the wheel eye, his move leiche was completely completed. Leiche belongs to the skill of sudden stab and must have the speed and insight to keep up with the sudden stab. "Boom." Seeing Kakashi already in front of him, Xiao Zhi had to match the spiral pill in his hand with his leiche. Now, not only is chakra limited, but also his physical strength is limited. Otherwise, there is no need to worry. "Ah!!!" The Naruto below was blown away by the explosion after the collision between Xiaozhi''s spiral pill and Kakashi''s leiche, and fell in front of chunye Sakura and Qiandai''s mother-in-law. "Shua!" "Wow!!!" Neither Kakashi nor Xiaozhi took advantage. Kakashi immediately retreated and slipped out two traces on the ground. "Curious, I feel this guy''s strength is not as strong as before. Is it an illusion?" After leaving Xiaozhi, Kakashi always felt that Xiaozhi in front of him was a little different from before, but he couldn''t say what was different. The two sides paused for a moment. Xiao Zhi quickly printed with both hands, and then said, "water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." A high-pressure water gun is sprayed out from a small wisdom mouth. Everything it goes is cut into two sections. It can be seen that it is powerful. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." An earth wall rose from the ground in an instant, blocked Kakashi in front of them, and blocked the sharpness of the water breaking wave. But before long, the middle of the earth wall began to break, and Xiaozhi still output the water breaking wave. "Everyone''s hind legs, the earth flow wall will not defend for long." Mother-in-law Qiandai gave a loud shout, and then the people scattered, while Xiao Zhi showed a smile at this time. His purpose is to separate Kakashi and gather them together. Even he is a little difficult to start. After all, his strength is limited. "Bang ~ Shua!" Xiao Zhi shaved and disappeared in place. Then he appeared in front of Kakashi. His right hand stretched out, held up the back of Kakashi''s head with his backhand, pushed it in front of him, and looked at him and wrote wheel eyes. "Magic." It''s not that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to use monthly reading, but chakra and mental strength are insufficient. Although the art of elephant turning is convenient, it has great restrictions, and many Ninja can''t be used. "Let go of Mr. Kakashi." At the moment when Kakashi got the illusion, chunye Sakura clenched her fist and fell from the head. She knew that Sakura worshipped Xiaozhi, who was a master. Naturally, she understood how powerful her fist was. If it was the body, he was not afraid at all, but now it''s different. "What a nuisance." Xiaozhi whispered angrily, and then let go of Kakashi. At this time, Sakura chunye''s punch also hit the ground. Centered on Kakashi, the ground suddenly collapsed and rubble splashed. "Hoo Hoo ~" "Sakura, well done. If it''s later, things will be big." Because of the destructive power of Sakura''s punch, Kakashi woke up from the illusion and gasped heavily. Just now, in the illusion, he was almost cut off by Xiaozhi. Although the things in the illusion are false, the spiritual feeling is really very real, and the damage it brings is also as real. "This kid is weaker than before." Qiandai''s mother-in-law sees that when Xiaozhi attacks each time, she will avoid as long as she is blocked by someone. She doesn''t look domineering and leaking three years ago. "Cut." Xiao Zhi is very upset now. Although he has the upper hand, this timid fight makes him feel suffocated. "No matter what, it''s a big deal to open the spell seal. Such a person who is afraid of hands and feet can''t show my strength at all." "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo is lost." Finally, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but mobilize most of chakra in his body, and a flame with a 15 meter attack range attacked Kakashi and others. "The attack range is so wide that the guy''s fighting style has changed back." As soon as mother-in-law Qiandai found that Xiaozhi was different from before, Xiaozhi immediately changed to the original fighting style, which surprised her. "The art of shadow separation." Naruto separated three shadows and threw himself, chunye Ying and Qiandai''s mother-in-law out of the attack range of Haohuo destruction. Unlike Haohuo extermination, the attack of Haohuo extermination belongs to the concentrated type, with powerful power and insufficient range. Haohuo extermination is the opposite type of ninja. "Boom." The forest where Naruto and others were located was engulfed by fire and immediately lit a fire. "Tu Dun, the art of decapitation in the heart." On the ground where Xiaozhi is standing, a pair of hands suddenly break through the ground, grasp Xiaozhi''s ankles, and then drag it into the ground, leaving only one head on the ground. "Mechanism chop." Seizing the opportunity of the moment when Xiaozhi was dragged into the ground, the mother-in-law of Qiandai, who had never started, suddenly took out a scroll. After opening it, a mechanism bird appeared, waving five fingers and five chakra lines connected to the mechanism bird. "Shua!" Under the control of mother-in-law Qiandai, the organ bird flew to Xiaozhi with only one head on the ground at a very fast speed, and a sharp blade extended from the wings of the organ bird. "Pooh!" The sharp blade of the mechanism bird crossed Xiaozhi''s neck, but there was no blood mark. On the contrary, it turned into white fog and disappeared under the eyes of everyone. "Earth Dun ¡¤ sky falling cover." At this time, a voice came from the air, and a turtle shaped cover fell from the air. Chapter 569 "Not good." Looking at the big cover falling from the sky, Kakashi secretly said that it was not good, but it was too late. Before Kakashi and them escaped, they were shrouded in the cover. Sky falling cover is a kind of earth hiding ninja. You can use earth attribute chakra to create a ninja similar to pot cover to cover the enemy. "The continuous use of A-level ninja, chakra consumption is a little big, we should make a quick decision and try to delay time." Feeling less and less chakra in the body, Xiaozhi whispered, then landed on the top of the cover and pressed the surface of the cover with one hand. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of aggravating rock." After using this move, cover the lid of Kakashi and others, and the weight immediately increased three or four times. Unless the power is amazing, it is really difficult for anyone to escape the lid. "Everybody, get out of the way." Just when Xiao Zhi thought he could sit down and have a rest, a sound in the cover of the pot made his cold hair stand upright, and then came to the sky a month later. "Shit, I almost forgot that there is a big dragon cover of chunye cherry." "Bang!" Under the strange power fist of chunye Ying, the lid of the pot was instantly beaten to pieces. He is worthy of being an apprentice of a master of skills. No one can beat him in terms of strange power. "Sakura, you''re great." Seeing the broken lid of the pot, Naruto said happily, and then stared at Xiao Zhi in the sky with cross marks on his hands. "The art of shadow separation." "Naruto, what''s the use of shadow separation at this time?" Seeing Naruto using shadow avatar, Kakashi was speechless. Although Naruto''s strength has become stronger, there are only a few Ninjutsu back and forth. "This is the Ninja that I have worked hard for three years. I can beat that guy." As soon as Naruto''s words were finished, shadow split Naruto mobilized chakra and condensed a super large chakra ball on Xiaozhi''s palm. "Big jade spiral pill." Naruto shouted. With the help of Ying Fenshen, he was handsome into the sky and pressed the big jade spiral pill in his hand in the direction of Xiao Zhi. "Divine power." Xiaozhi''s whole body is hidden in a different space. Naruto penetrates Xiaozhi community under the shocked eyes of everyone. "Bang!" "Ah!" After Naruto completely penetrated his body, Xiaozhi turned back and kicked down, hitting Naruto''s spine, and Naruto immediately screamed. "Naruto." Kakashi jumped and caught the falling Naruto. "This guy can fly in the sky like three generations of earth shadows. The Ninja just now is also. It is absolutely impossible for Yanyin village to spread. How did he learn it?" Qiandai''s mother-in-law was shocked and said that many of the ninja skills used by Xiaozhi are not passed on, such as the spiral pill of the fourth generation fire shadow and the aggravating rock of the third generation earth shadow. "I don''t know, but from the attack just now, although his fighting style has become the same as before, his strength has definitely decreased. This must be right. It''s a good opportunity. We must keep him." After placing Naruto on the ground, Kakashi followed the words of mother-in-law Qiandai and said that Naruto''s spine was cracked by Xiaozhi''s move. This is Naruto. If an ordinary Ninja could not even get up. The human spine is very important. Once something goes wrong, it will definitely affect the mobility of hands and feet, and even paralysis is possible. "It''s worthy of being the Nine Tailed man''s pillar force. It recovered so quickly." Kakashi was shocked by Naruto''s recovery ability when he saw Naruto bending over, covering his back and saying it hurt. "Did they find out? Well, forget it. It''s a matter of time anyway." Looking at Kakashi''s secret communication with mother-in-law Qiandai, Xiao Zhi can guess what they are talking about. "We must get him down first. No one here can fly. It''s too bad for us." Mother-in-law Qiandai inserted her hands into her cuffs as if she were looking for something. "Puppet skill ¡¤ attack blade manipulation." Suddenly, mother-in-law Qiandai spread out her hands on both sides. Suddenly, more than a dozen pieces of bitterness floated in front of mother-in-law Qiandai. If you look closely, you can also see that there is a thin chuck cable on the handle behind these bitterness. "Worthy of being a puppet expert in shayin village, chakra can be as small as this." Xiao Zhi, who has a writing wheel eye, can clearly see the small chuck cable. "Shua Shua!" More than a dozen bitter nothing seemed to have life, shooting at Xiaozhi in the air. No matter where Xiaozhi hid, bitter nothing followed closely like a tracking missile. "Palm fairies." Xiaozhi drank violently, and his hands were wrapped by a green chakra. When avoiding suffering, he cut off the chakra thin line on the handle of suffering. "You can even master palm fairies. Is that a monster?" Seeing that Xiaozhi can even master palm fairies, Xiaoying suddenly became speechless. The ninja skills Xiaozhi just used include wind Dun, earth Dun, fire Dun and water dun. In addition, based on the data collected by Muye, Xiaozhi also knows Lei Dun and is proficient in them all. Now she can even master palm fairies. Sakura really can''t think of any words to describe her mood at the moment. Many ninjas may not be able to fully control one attribute throughout their life. "Chakra is running out and the time is almost delayed. Let''s use that trick." After perceiving that there was little chakra left in the body, Xiao Zhi closed his left eye and gathered all the remaining chakra in his left eye. "Be careful, everyone. There are a lot of chakras in his left eye." Kakashi''s writing wheel eye can also see through the chakra in each other''s body, so it can clearly see the chakra flow in Xiaozhi. "The sky shines." Xiaozhi''s left eye suddenly opened, and a black flame suddenly appeared, surrounding Kakashi and others. "The black flame is... When Naruto saw the sky light, he suddenly remembered that yuzhibo weasel also used this Ninja three years ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 570 "It seems that we can only stop here." After using up the last chakra, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself and fell from the air. "Bang!" Xiao Zhi, who fell to the ground, was completely another person at this time. The Tianzhao fire surrounding Kakashi should be able to delay for a period of time. Xiao Zhi, who is in the gathering place of Xiao organization, opened his eyes. His scarlet writing wheel eyes are very eye-catching, as if they were ruby. "How''s it going?" Now that Xiao Zhi has woken up, it means that the art of image transformation has been untied or someone has killed him. "No problem. Those guys were stopped by my sky fire. They should be able to delay a little." Xiaozhi said, and then increased the output of chakra to speed up the seal again. In fact, although Tianzhao looks very powerful, its shortcomings are also obvious. It is slow. Although it is convenient for a sudden sneak attack, it is also easy to escape and surround Kakashi. In fact, the fire of Tianzhao can not stop them for long. It''s also easy for them to leave. They use earth to escape or fly to the sky, but if they leave like this, the fire of Tianzhao will burn like this all the time. There are not many oases near shayin village. Mother-in-law Qiandai will deal with it first and then continue to dare to come. "It''s Mr. Xiaozhi. He woke up more than half an hour later than me." Dry persimmon ghost mackerel said reluctantly. He also stopped the support team of maitekai, but he was beaten back half an hour ago. "The limitation of elephant turning is too large to give full play to our strength, and our purpose is just to delay time. You must have used the big trick of consuming chakra in the past." Ghost mackerel speaks in a gentle way, which is completely different from his appearance, but Xiao Zhi appreciates it. At least ghost mackerel is very loyal, but who is loyal? It''s hard to say. Moreover, ghost mackerel was brought by masked man, and changmen is not very confident about him. "Yes, as soon as they fight, they forget that they are separated." Ghost mackerel smiled bitterly and said that he was obviously guessed by Xiaozhi. As soon as he intercepted maitekai, he used a big trick to turn the environment into a place suitable for him, so that chakra consumed too fast. Maitekai and they are not chakrado ninjas. Naturally, his mackerel muscles can''t absorb anything. In an hour¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who is this guy?" It was not easy to seal the Tianzhao fire left by Xiaozhi with a scroll. As a result, I saw Xiaozhi falling on the ground. At this time, it was another person. "You Liang is the top forbearance in our village." Mother-in-law Qiandai was surprised to see that it was completely the body of another person. "Sha Yin''s upper tolerance? How could it appear here?" Naruto asked puzzled. For these things that need to be considered, he always asks others. "Since it is Shangren of shayin village, the possibility of appearing here should be betrayal." Looking at the corpse in front of him, Kakashi knew that there would be spies or traitors in Daren village. "I''m not very clear about the details, but before and after I was arrested, this guy''s whereabouts were unknown. I didn''t expect to appear here." Mother-in-law Qiandai shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t know whether this guy named you Liang was a traitor or a captured prisoner. "It should be some kind of shadow separation technique. Even the blood following limit can be used, but the strength is very limited. Otherwise, the guy Xiaozhi will not be the only one blocking us." "No wonder he was afraid of his hands and feet in the battle just now. He didn''t let go of his hands and feet until the end, but he didn''t last long. It should be related to the number of chakra." It has to be said that Kakashi is indeed a genius. He can see a ninja quite thoroughly with only a dead body. "And the black flame he left before he left is also deliberately delaying time in order to waste our world. It seems that they have a tight time to seal the tail beast. We hurry to catch up." After sealing the body in the scroll, mother-in-law Qiandai put the scroll in the belly of a mechanism bird and let it fly away in the direction of shayin village. Xiao organization temporary base¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s over at last. I''m really tired." Feiduan twisted his neck, stretched his tibia and said. "I''m tired at this time? After that, you won''t suffer from two tails, three tails or even nine tails." Didala said sarcastically. "What are you talking about, one armed bastard." "What! Do you want to fight?" "Shut up. Now that the seal is over, it''s all scattered. Jiaodu, feiduan, you go and catch the second tail." Seeing Didala and feiduan who began to quarrel again, Xiaozhi said impatiently. "Cut." After taking an unpleasant look at Didala, the flying segment followed closely with the corners and lifted the magic of slide body, leaving only changmen, Xiaonan, Xiaozhi, Didala, scorpion, weasel, ghost shark and Jue. "Those people have arrived, but only Kakashi group is at the entrance. Maitekai is trapped by the border I set up." Jue felt his surroundings and said. There is a enchantment symbol on the round boulder blocking the hole. You need to unlock the same talisman at four places in the distance at the same time to unlock this enchantment. Moreover, as like as two peas of the distant four characters are torn off, one will be exactly the same as the dead spirit symbol. Even the strength is exactly the same. This kind of charm is the product of the Yin and Yang family that has already been destroyed. Now there is not much, and it will be taken out by the hand. This makes Xiao Zhi very surprised. Because there are also such things called imitators in the system store. The exchange point needs 300000. With the exchange point now owned by Xiaozhi, it can''t exchange a few. As like as two peas as like as two peas, the imitated character is the same as the enemy''s weapon. The imitated character can duplicate the same strength of appearance as the opponent, and even the same thing on the body. The only way to break the charm is to beat the replica, otherwise it will be exhausted. Chapter 571 "It seems that the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li is also among them. Before catching him, first explore his strength, and kakassi is also a trouble. If they can kill them, try to kill them as much as possible. Only Didala and scorpion have entities here. Please you two." After hearing Jue''s words, changmen felt that he could kill one by one, and kakassi also had a great reputation in the tolerance world. In the future, it must be a troublesome task for one of Xiao''s major enemies. "No, I''m running out of clay, and I only have one arm left." The command of the long gate made Didala helpless. Without an arm, his combat effectiveness almost fell by more than half, not to mention that there was not much explosive clay left that he was proud of. "Shut up and leave those guys to me alone." The scorpion seems to think of something. The hoarse voice makes everyone uncomfortable. Everyone knows that this body is not the body of the scorpion now. "I don''t want it. Well, I''ll give the Nine Tailed man Zhu Li, eh." Hearing that the scorpion wants to take over all, Didala, who likes stimulation, naturally refuses. Although his combat effectiveness has decreased, he still refuses to admit defeat. "Then let''s go first." Seeing that the matter had been decided, the people lifted the skill of slide show body. Among them, only the weasel was more worried about Kakashi. After all, they are a rare high-end combat power of Muye. "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll come later. Don''t hold on if you are in danger. It''s important to keep your life." After Xiao Zhi left this sentence, he also relieved the skill of slide show. He thought of a plot. It seems that scorpion was killed this time. Since he came here, it is naturally impossible for this thing to happen again. "I''ll go to the scorpion for support. You wait for me here." In Xiaozhi''s room in Yuyin village, Xiaozhi opened his eyes, said a word to Xiaonan and was ready to leave. "Then be careful." Although Xiaonan is worried, he is also confident in Xiaozhi''s strength, not to mention that Xiaozhi still has the blood of reincarnation eye. "Brother, you should come back early." Bai is very reluctant to say that after three years of separation, he will leave again in a few days after he finally returns. "Don''t worry, I have space ninja and will be back soon." Touch the white little head, and Xiaozhi is sucked in by a space-time vortex. On the other hand, Kakashi and others also broke the seal, but only found scorpion, Didala and I love Luo whose life and death are unknown, which made Naruto''s mood a little out of control. For him, I love Luo is a partner with the same experience, so he dared to rescue in such a hurry. Now life and death are unknown, Naruto naturally can''t keep calm. He can''t stand being excited by Didala. He keeps staring at Didala and doesn''t listen to Kakashi and others. However, Kakashi can only follow Naruto in case of nine tail breaking. In this way, Didala took my love Luo''s body and distracted Kakashi and Naruto. In the cave, only scorpion, Sakura and mother-in-law chidai were left. Scorpion is also a tragic figure. Since she was born, she has not seen her parents several times. She has to go to the battlefield every time. Only mother-in-law Qiandai takes care of her alone. In order to make scorpion''s grandson happy, mother-in-law Qiandai naturally tries her best to spoil her. Therefore, as like as two peas, he began to teach his Scorpio puppet skills. He could miss his parents very much, so he made a mental comfort to a puppet who was exactly like his parents. Unfortunately, dead things were dead things. It was impossible to bring the warmth of family edition to Scorpio. In addition, during the war, the mother-in-law of thousands of generations didn''t have too much time, and finally ignored the scorpion''s feelings. Besides being a puppet all day, the Scorpion was waiting for her parents to return. However, there are always accidents. Scorpion''s parents were killed by Kakashi''s father Muye Baiya. Chidai, who learned the news, was angry, but there was no way to revenge and didn''t know how to explain to scorpion. Because of this, Scorpio has a wrong idea about the death of his parents, that is, longevity. He thinks that human life is too short, so he works harder on puppets. In the end, even their own body was completely transformed into a puppet, leaving only part of their body to perform puppetry. However, the scorpion''s behavior touched the bottom line of shayin village. They accepted the puppet teacher to transform a part of their body into a puppet, and could not accept the transformation of their whole body into that. Not to mention the research materials of scorpion, it is the ninja in shayin village. Helpless, mother-in-law Qiandai can only accept the fact that scorpion has become a traitor to tolerance. "Long time no see, old woman. I heard that you retired a long time ago. I didn''t expect to see your person again now." In the cave, the scorpion said to mother-in-law Qiandai. "I''m also old. Naturally, I want to see my grandson. I didn''t expect to meet in such a place." Mother-in-law Qiandai''s eyes are calm. It is obvious that she already knows that the scorpion is not his noumenon. "Boom." As soon as Qiandai''s mother-in-law''s voice fell, scorpion immediately released her murderous spirit. Qiandai''s mother-in-law who has experienced the war will not be affected, but chunye Sakura is different. She has not killed many people, and it is impossible to remain indifferent under the murderous spirit of scorpion. "Just... Just look at him. I''m far from his actual combat experience. Moreover, he has killed thousands of people." Shrouded in the murderous spirit of scorpion, Sakura chunye did not lose her theoretical excellent mind and found her own shortcomings at once. "Sakura, don''t be afraid. Just watch here. This is the battle of the puppet division. Don''t interfere. If you''re not careful, you may get hit by the mechanism. With your skill, it''s too early to avoid these." Seeing the strange appearance of Sakura on one side, mother-in-law Qiandai went forward and stood in front of Sakura, blocking the murderous spirit of scorpion for her. "Puppet skill ¡¤ attack blade manipulation." Different from Xiaozhi''s war, mother-in-law Qiandai''s shot this time was puppetry, and more than a dozen painless immediately shot at the scorpion. Chapter 572 "Qiang Qiang!" Unfortunately, the puppet used by Scorpio now is a fitted puppet, that is, hiding his own body in a puppet''s body and controlling his hidden puppet like hands and feet. The puppet he now uses is Fei Liuhu. It looks like a little old man with a hunchback. Behind it is a tail similar to a centipede, which can resist all the suffering shot by mother-in-law Qiandai. "Since you want to die, there''s no way. I''ll turn you and the kid over there into my collection." The scorpion tore up his clothes and revealed a puppet with organs all over his body. "Mother-in-law Qiandai, the puppet is..." seeing the scorpion''s current appearance, Sakura was completely shocked. Her whole body was covered with organs, which gave people a feeling of fear, as if she had been regarded as an experiment. Kakashi, this way¡¤¡¤¡¤ Didala stood on the flying bird made of clay, looked at the Naruto and Kakashi who were chasing after him, and smiled. His left right arm reached into the tool kit at his waist. With a mouth on his palm, he ate a little of the clay in the tool kit, and then chewed it. "Look at the move." The mouth of Didala''s palm spits out a bird made of clay. Under Didala''s ninja, the bird seems to live and attacks Kakashi and Naruto at a very fast speed. "Naruto, be careful." Kakashi jumped aside and shouted at the Naruto behind him. "Late, burst!" Didala smiled insidiously and made a mark on one hand. The clay bird suddenly blew Kakashi and Naruto out with a bang. Fortunately, the power of the clay bird was not too great, and they were not hurt. "Cut, there''s not enough clay, otherwise the bomb just now must be Seeing Kakashi and Naruto who were not much affected, Didala whispered to herself, and then continued to stand on the big bird and fly away in the distance. "Stop, don''t run." "Naruto, calm down and don''t be impulsive." Seeing Didala go away and Naruto follow, Kakashi couldn''t hear what Kakashi said at all, which made Kakashi feel helpless. Although Naruto ninjas like naruto occasionally surprise when fighting, they have great ability to drag their feet. At this time, Xiaozhi is also rushing here with Shenwei. It is not far from Yuyin village, so Xiaozhi can get here in more than ten minutes. When he first arrived at the cave, he saw that Qiandai''s mother-in-law was fighting with the body of the scorpion. At this time, she also came to the back of the scorpion and punched it. Fei Liuhu, the puppet, had been smashed by chunye Ying. If she succeeded this time, the scorpion would be dangerous. Because his puppet is unique. Although he can parasitize other puppets, his strength will be greatly reduced. "Got it." "Damn it, the old lady of thousands of generations." Scorpion is entangled by Qiandai''s mother-in-law and can''t take care of the danger behind her. This makes scorpion very angry. There''s no way. Chunye Ying''s strange power fist just suppresses scorpion''s puppet. It''s finished as soon as she gets close. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ Yandun ¡¤ Maga ancient bow of heaven." At this time, Xiaozhi appeared in the sky in an instant, and the mature body must be able to cover it in an instant. A red divine bow was embedded in the wrist, and an arrow formed by the inflammation of the sky was placed on the divine bow. "Sakura, leave quickly." Feeling the huge chakra coming from above, mother-in-law Qiandai immediately felt bad. She shouted to Sakura behind the scorpion and retreated sharply at the same time. "Scorpion, get out of the way." On the other side, Xiao Zhi''s voice also made the scorpion leave the original place. Only chunye Sakura stood there alone, and the Tianzhao arrow on the magagu bow of Tianzhi also shot out in an instant. "Sakura!!!" Seeing that Sakura didn''t leave, thousand Dayton shouted and waved his hands. Several chakra thin wires were connected to Sakura''s body and controlled it. "Bang!" "Boom." With the arrow of the sky shining on the ground, the surrounding rock and land suddenly fell apart and even began to collapse. The surrounding lake was also burned by black flames. "Pa." After launching the Tianzhao arrow, Xiaozhi lifted xuzuo Neng Hu and landed next to the scorpion, but his eyes narrowed. The Tianzhao arrow just didn''t hit chunye cherry, which made him very unhappy. "Is it the old woman who used the same means again?" Scorpion naturally found Xiaoying who was fine. Thinking of the way mother-in-law Qiandai waved her hands just now, he said with certainty. "Not bad. I used chakra thread to control the girl and dragged her to the other side. Unfortunately, I almost killed one." Xiaozhi feels a little pity. He has no interest in Xiaoying and doesn''t even like it very much. As early as in his previous life when he read the original work, he didn''t like Sakura. Naruto''s love for her was absolutely sincere, but in exchange for Sakura''s boxing, kicking and abuse, Sasuke shouts as soon as something happens. If you can''t do something yourself, please ask Naruto to do it. It''s completely a drag bottle. Otherwise, if you worship the master as a teacher, you''ll be a dragon who plays soy sauce. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you look so embarrassed since I joined Xiao organization." Seeing the crack on the scorpion, Xiao Zhi frowned and said that the scorpion has made himself into a puppet, so he can''t feel pain, there will be no wound, only the crack, except for the only body and brain that make chakra on the left chest. Scorpio is indeed a genius. It can transform its body to a point where only a little body and a brain can support the operation of the whole body. Even previous surgeries can''t do this. If the scorpion is in a previous life, it will certainly become the best surgeon. It''s not a problem to change the brain. It''s really a way to live with more skills¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 573 "Ah ~ that girl is my nemesis. As soon as she gets close, my feiliuhu puppet is destroyed, and so is the old woman. She doesn''t lose my puppetry and has been blocking me." Scorpion is also very upset. She was forced to this extent by an old woman and a little girl. It is estimated that she will be laughed to death by people in the organization. "Let me take care of that girl. Just deal with the old woman of Qiandai." Looking at chunye Sakura on alert, Xiaozhi sneered and said that now the reincarnation eye is not the time to expose, but just by writing the reincarnation eye, he is qualified not to pay attention to chunye Sakura. "Ah ~ I''ll take this opportunity to completely break the relationship with the old woman." The scorpion shoots a chakra line from its fingertip, sticks to the mechanism with a scroll behind it, and picks out a scroll. There are four scrolls behind the scorpion, each of which is the bottom card of the scorpion, all of which are his favorite works. Now take out the scroll, it is a puppet, and a puppet of three generations of wind shadow. "Oh, it''s really rare. I didn''t want to use this thing to deal with Qiandai." Seeing the scroll in the scorpion''s hand, Xiao Zhi was surprised. Although he had seen it in the plot in his previous life, the reality is always a little different. With the scorpion''s current strength, there should be a way to kill the mother-in-law of thousands of generations without taking out the puppet of three generations of fire shadow and using its own mechanism. "Nothing, just want her to see this." With that, the scroll opened with a bang, and a puppet floated behind the scorpion under the control of the scorpion''s chakra thin line. After seeing the puppet behind the scorpion, mother-in-law Qiandai was shocked. "That... That is." The puppet of the three generations of wind shadow made the mother-in-law of thousands of generations can''t believe it. It can be said that the Third World War of tolerance was provoked entirely because of the relationship between the three generations of wind shadow. It''s not difficult to explain that the three generations of wind and shadow in shayin village suddenly disappeared. Shayin village was headless, looking for the traces of the three generations of wind and shadow everywhere, and even didn''t hesitate to argue with other tolerant villages. The last one was out of control. At the beginning of the Third World War, it was fought like this, so that in the end, the five tolerance villages even forgot what caused the war. "Mother-in-law Qiandai, what happened to the puppet?" Chunye Ying had never seen the wind shadow of the three generations, so she didn''t know the identity of the puppet behind the scorpion, so she asked Qiandai''s mother-in-law in doubt. "That''s the shadow of three generations in shayin village." In addition to being shocked, mother-in-law Qiandai also answered the question of chunye cherry. "What!" After hearing the answer from Qiandai''s mother-in-law, Sakura chunye couldn''t believe which of the past generations of fire shadows in the major forbearance villages was not a scenic funeral, but the three generations of wind shadows were made into puppets by scorpions. "Well, I miss it very much, grandma Qiandai." Since this meeting, the scorpion has called Qiandai''s mother-in-law and grandmother for the first time. It can be seen that the scorpion is also serious. The other party is the person who teaches him puppetry, and the scorpion naturally has to fight all the spirit against the enemy. "More than ten years ago, the strongest three generations of wind disappeared without a shadow. I didn''t expect to be killed by you." Mother-in-law Qiandai trembled with anger. This is no joke. Once people outside know that scorpion has done this, she will be chased and killed by ninjas in shayin village. "Scorpion, even if you take the people in the village as the test object, I didn''t expect you to attack the three generations of wind shadow." Mother-in-law Qiandai seemed to be serious, and took out two scrolls. After opening them, there appeared two puppets, a man and a woman. These two puppets are the parents of scorpion and the puppets made by scorpion for the first time. They have been collected and transformed by mother-in-law for thousands of generations. She has always hoped that her grandson can know the way back, but now it''s too late. After killing three generations of Fengying, Scorpion will never return to shayin village. There is no possibility of turning back. It has completely cut off its way back. "Those people were originally condemned to death, and I used them for experiments just to get rid of them earlier. Your thoughts are too old, and... What''s the use of taking out these two puppets now? I made them, and I''m familiar with the mechanism inside." When mother-in-law Qiandai mentioned the past, scorpion''s eyes became sharp, and chakra thin lines appeared on her ten fingers, which were connected to the joints of the three generations of wind shadow puppets. "Come on." As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, scorpion and Xiaozhi started in an instant. Under the control of scorpion, the puppets of the three generations of wind shadow attacked Qiandai''s mother-in-law, while Xiaozhi attacked chunye cherry. "Go to hell." On the left arm of the third generation wind shadow, a mechanism suddenly appeared, a machete with purple poison painted on it. Once injured, death is only a matter of time. "Ah!!!" On Xiaozhi''s side, one kicked up, hit chunye Sakura on the chin and kicked him out. "Sakura!!!" Seeing Sakura''s defeat, mother-in-law''s hands danced rapidly. The two puppets of father and mother immediately blocked the machetes of the three generations of wind shadow puppets. "Click." At this time, the right arm of the three generations of wind shadow puppets suddenly opened to both sides. There were storage runes engraved inside. One long arm shot out from the inside and grabbed it at the mother-in-law of Qiandai. "It''s almost time to end your life." Xiao Zhi also stepped on his feet and came to the air, close to chunye Ying. He took a spiral pill in the palm of his hand and planned to take chunye Ying''s life. "No, there is no point to borrow strength in the air, so I can''t use my strength." Seeing the coming Xiaozhi, chunye Ying said that it was not good. She had not reached the point of being a master of martial arts. She could not use her strength to show her strange fist in the air. "Big whirlwind of wood leaves." Suddenly, a green figure appeared between Xiaozhi and chunye Sakura, and a roundabout kick hit Xiaozhi. "Bang!" Being unprepared, Xiao Zhi gave up the spiral pill, put his hands in front of his chest and took a heavy kick from the comer. After being kicked, Xiao Zhi immediately flew backward and hit the rock behind him. "What!" Seeing that Xiaozhi was kicked off, scorpion looked at the visitor with some shock. The guy who can kick Xiaozhi off must not be a rookie, not a shadow level strong man, or at least a body skill Ninja with tolerance on the elite¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 574 "In front of my proud blue beast, how can you hurt the flowers of our leaves?" After kicking Xiaozhi, the green figure landed on the ground, posed and said. "I see. Muye''s body type Ninja is really careless." After getting up from the rubble, Xiao Zhi looked at the guy in front of him with unhappy eyes. "It seems that the plot has also changed. Think about it. Maitekai is tolerant of the elite. Even if the imitation symbol has the same strength, it still has deviation in thought, which is not as flexible as the real person." "I think it''s someone''s notice that makes maitekai kill the enemy early and come here to support." After thinking clearly, Xiaozhi is on alert. Although maitekai is only at the elite level, the strength of the eight door dunjia is not covered. Xiaozhi has seen the introduction of the eight door dunjia in the system store. It can be said that if the eight doors are fully open, it is absolutely 64 open with himself. He is four and maitekai is six. "Miss Kay." Seeing the arrival of maitekai, Sakura chunye breathed a sigh of relief. She just really felt that death was approaching. If it weren''t for the help of maitekai, maybe she could only come here. "Interesting. If you want to die early, I''ll help you." After that, Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground and disappeared in situ. "It''s so fast. Eight doors escape armour and seven doors are all open." Seeing Xiaozhi disappear in an instant, maitekai''s pupils shrink suddenly. Although he is a little stupid, he is not an idiot. It''s absolutely no joke that he can catch up with the speed of the fourth generation of Huoying. "Shua." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After the seven doors were fully opened, maitekai turned red and something similar to water vapor appeared on his body. They fought hand to hand with Xiaozhi in the air. The people present could not see the two figures at all, but could only hear the sonic boom of fist to fist. "So strong, I can''t see their existence at all, and I can''t keep up with them if I want to help." For the first time, chunye Sakura felt that she had been practicing hard for three years. In front of them, it was a joke. "At this time, you two are still distracted. Let me give you a ride." At this time, scorpion''s words also made mother-in-law chidai and chunye Ying return to God, but mother-in-law chidai is OK. She herself is a puppet teacher. Even if she doesn''t know the means of scorpion, she also has quite rich experience. After avoiding the rope shot by three generations of wind shadow puppets, chunye Sakura was different. Although her strength reached the tolerance of the elite, her actual combat experience was too different, and she was immediately trapped by the rope. "Go to hell." Although he ran away from one, Scorpion was not disappointed. He didn''t expect to catch his mother-in-law for thousands of generations. He saw a pipe suddenly appear on the right hand of the three generations of wind shadow puppet. The purple poison gas was instantly released to chunye cherry and shrouded it in it. "Sakura, don''t breathe." Seeing the purple poison gas, mother-in-law Qiandai immediately shouted. As a puppet master, she certainly knew what it was. The most terrible thing about the puppet master was the endless organs and poisons. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "It''s worthy of being an eight door dunjia. It can not only keep up with my speed, but also have the same strength as me. If it weren''t for the integration of power gemstones, we really have to use reincarnation eyes this time." After a few moves with maitekai, Xiao Zhi analyzed his shortcomings. Although his abilities are diverse, for the upper body type ninja, Ninja is equivalent to failure. Even if it is released faster, he will certainly not hit maitekai who opened seven doors. Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, only insight can be useful. Needless to say, magic can''t match each other''s eyes at all. If you use it, you can''t help it as long as the other party is far away. "Today, I''m going to avenge the ninja who was killed by you and attack the peacock." After a few rounds, maitekai suddenly left Xiaozhi and posed as a fist. "Shua Shua." The two fists kept hitting Xiaozhi in the void. With the speed getting faster and faster, the friction between maitekai''s fists and the air caused the emergence of fire, and fireballs kept attacking Xiaozhi. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Although you can use xuzuo nenghu to defend, but in this way, the speed slows down and will certainly be attacked by maitekai. Therefore, Xiaozhi can only use virtualization to avoid a large number of fireballs. "What!" When he saw the fireball he had hit, it unexpectedly penetrated Xiaozhi''s body one by one. Matt Keaton knew that Xiaozhi might have used some Ninja that he didn''t know. "The virtual time of Shenwei is five minutes. According to the guy''s hitting speed and muscle fracture, it can last." The writing wheel eye clearly sees the broken muscle in maitekai''s arms, so Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry that the virtual time will be seen through by maitekai. "Sakura, hold on for a while, and the poison gas will disperse immediately." On the other side, the poison gas shrouding Sakura has slowly dissipated. Just once, the danger of Sakura chunye is over. "You think too simply. I''m old and immortal. There''s more than one place for my poison gas mechanism." With that, the scorpion''s little thumb moved, and the other tube followed the appearance of the palm of his hand, put it down to chunye Sakura and sprayed poison gas. "What! I can''t pull it over." Seeing that the puppet of the scorpion has a poison gas mechanism, mother-in-law Qiandai secretly worried that even if chunye Sakura is an elite, she can hold her breath for only five or six minutes at most. Mother-in-law Qiandai''s left hand controls the two puppets of her father and mother, while the chuck cable on her right hand sticks to chunye cherry and wants to pull it out of the poison gas, but the rope on the scorpion puppet is quite tenacious. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" on Xiaozhi''s side, maitekai hit Xiaozhi for more than three minutes in a row, and no fireball hit Xiaozhi. Now his physical strength has decreased sharply, and the side effects of bamen are also followed, and he will hit him at any time. "It seems that you have only this degree." After removing the emptiness, Xiaozhi looked at maitekai who began to lose his strength and said that although he was mocking each other on the surface, he was on alert in the mainland. Facing the peacock is a six door ninja, and now there are seven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 575 "Damn it, the six door peacock can''t deal with him. Before we find out the Ninja that can penetrate the peacock, we must not use the seven door daytime tiger." Maitekai gasped heavily, looked at Xiaozhi in front of him unharmed, and analyzed the attack in his heart. "Bamen has great side effects. Plus the peacock he just used, it must not last long. Before that, as long as he is forced to constantly consume his physical strength, he won''t have the ability to resist without me." "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball." Xiao Zhi''s hands were tied, and a fireball was ejected from his mouth and attacked maitekai who was half kneeling on the ground. Unfortunately, with maitekai''s speed, Hao fireball could not be hit at all. "Shua!" Maitekai blinked and disappeared in place, then appeared behind Xiaozhi and kicked back. "Virtual." Under the illusion of Xiaozhi, maitekai''s attack was futile. At the moment when maitekai''s leg just passed through his body, Xiaozhi turned back and punched him. "This punch is for you." "Bang!" After integrating the power gem, Xiaozhi has superior physical strength and no strength at all. He is absolutely no smaller than the master. Under this punch, Matt Keaton flew out. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." At the moment when maitekai flew out, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and shot a thin water column. The power was unexpectedly that the rocks everywhere were penetrated by the high-pressure water column. "Not good." "Bang." "It''s splashing." Just as Xiaozhi''s water breaking wave was about to penetrate maitekai''s abdomen, a puppet suddenly blocked in front of him. When the water breaking wave broke, the puppet broke and fell to the ground, giving maitekai a chance to avoid. The puppet just appeared is one of the two puppets used by mother-in-law for thousands of generations, father. "Boom!" At this time, an explosion sounded. It turned out that after feeling unable to hold her breath, chunye Sakura took out the detonating symbol from the kit around her waist, and shook the poison gas away by using the blast of the detonating symbol, and she also got out of the air of the rope. "Scorpion, use that. Don''t delay. I''m tired of playing." After being blocked again and again, Xiao Zhi was naturally very angry. "That''s right. I''m a little impatient to play with an old man and a little girl." The scorpion nodded and made a mark on his hands. The three generations of wind shadow immediately opened his mouth, and black sand iron appeared from it, which is the blood inheritance limit of the three generations of wind shadow. The most brilliant skill of scorpion puppet making is that it can keep the blood limit of human puppet alive. This is definitely a terrible technology. In addition, on Xiaozhi''s side, he tore up his clothes with one hand and threw them into the air. His left foot stepped on the convex rock in front of him. The writing wheel eye changed instantly, and the eternal kaleidoscope appeared immediately. "Thousand generation mother-in-law, that''s..." chunye Sakura, whose breath was finally smooth, asked suspiciously when she saw the sand iron spitting out from the mouth of the three generations of wind shadow puppets. It can be seen that she didn''t know the horror of the sand iron. "That''s Sha Yin''s most terrible weapon, sand iron. The three generations of wind shadow will be called the strongest wind shadow because of this blood following limit." "The sand iron can be changed into any shape, and the corresponding weapons can be made according to different situations. The three generations of wind shadow has a special constitution that can transform chakra into magnetic force." Mother-in-law Qiandai explained the horror of Ninja for chunye Sakura and maitekai. "Even so, he doesn''t dare to use a wide range of Ninja unless he doesn''t even care about the life of his companions." Maitekai looked at Xiaozhi opposite and said that if the scorpion uses the sand iron ninja of large-scale attack, Xiaozhi will not escape. Perhaps after hearing the dialogue between maitekai and scorpion, Xiaozhi and scorpion showed a smile at the same time. Then, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared a black flame tattoo on his body, which is the first state. "Well, you can almost do it." With that, Xiaozhi was surrounded by a fire red energy, and then formed a semi mature xuzuo Neng Hu. "No, I almost forgot the suzanneng who wrote the wheel eye in the kaleidoscope." Seeing Xiaozhi protected by xuzuo nenghu, maitekai''s expression changed greatly. Since the emergence of Xiaozhi during the Third World War, many forbearance villages began to collect data about writing wheel eyes, of which Muye collected the most complete. After all, the yuzhibo family was originally a big family in Muye, not to mention the literature on the battle between qianshouzhu and yuzhibo, from which we can also see the horror of writing wheel eyes. "Even if there is no suzanneng, they don''t have to worry about hurting their companions. Have you forgotten what happened just now?" Mother-in-law Qiandai reminded me and said. "Cut, is that the ability that can penetrate Ninja just now?" Matt Kay secretly scolded himself as an idiot. He forgot what he had just experienced. He really lost his face. "Sand and iron rain." The scorpion shouted, and the sand iron transformed from the three generations of wind shadow immediately attacked the past like bullets, like water droplets, like the direction of mother-in-law Qiandai and others. The speed was very amazing. "Not good." With a wave of her right hand, Qiandai''s mother-in-law controlled the puppet of her mother to protect chunye Ying behind her, while maitekai avoided the sand iron bullet at a speed. As for Qiandai''s mother-in-law herself, she defended independently. "Da Da!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The ground where Qiandai''s mother-in-law and others were located was shattered by the impact of sand and iron bullets, splashing a burst of smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the three were all in peace, but they also lost something, that is, the puppet protecting chunye Ying''s mother. After being invaded by sand and iron, the puppet''s joints will become immovable, which is also the puppet division''s biggest nemesis. Once there is a problem with the joints, the puppet is equal to a waste. "It''s not bad. I even made part of my body into a puppet, but it doesn''t seem to be very thorough." Xiaozhi took a meaningful look at the scorpion and then said to Qiandai''s mother-in-law¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 576 The last puppet of mother-in-law Qiandai protected chunye Ying, but it was a little surprising that mother-in-law Qiandai transformed her arm into a puppet, and stored a certain amount of chakra in it as chakra shield. "Hum, as like as two peas, we are exactly the same in some matters." Looking at the thousand generation mother-in-law whose arm is a puppet, the scorpion sneered and said that in fact, he had regretted it in his heart. After the scorpion made his body into a puppet, he lost all the feelings, pain, taste and touch that human beings should have. The whole person seemed to wander in the infinite darkness. The death of his parents made Scorpio see the shortness of life, so he transformed himself into what he is now. But even if he gets eternal life, he doesn''t lose everything in the end. "Damn it, I''m stuck by the sand iron." Qiandai''s mother-in-law wants to take back the mechanism of her left arm, but under the action of sand and iron, the mechanism doesn''t listen to orders at all. She can only give up her left arm. Fortunately, she has been transformed into a puppet without pain. At that time, she just needs to be a puppet arm. "Look carefully. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for me. It doesn''t matter to consume a lot of chakra. Use that trick to solve them." Seeing that chunye Sakura''s eyes have been paying attention to his manipulation of the puppet''s hands, the scorpion has a bad hunch. The puppet master''s taboo is to be seen through his actions by others. If you want to control the puppet, you are not allowed to move your fingers. Over time, the opponent will always find some signs. Unless you have both attack and defense like Fei Liuhu and control it in a parasitic way, this weakness will always accompany the puppet master. "Sand iron boundary method." The scorpion mobilized the huge chakra in his body and waved his ten fingers. The three generations of wind shadow puppets immediately opened their mouths and spit out more sand and iron, slowly forming a network of boundaries in the air. "What! It''s so wide." Seeing the network of sand and iron in the air, chunye Ying and others have a bad secret path, and there is almost no possibility to escape, unless there is ninja or ability such as absolute defense. "Sakura, take mother-in-law Qiandai behind me and give it to me next." Maitekai shouted, then came to the front of chunye Sakura and Qiandai''s mother-in-law, put his hands together and put out a very strange seal. "Miss Kay." Although they don''t know what maitekai can do, now they have no choice. Chunye Sakura holds Qiandai''s mother-in-law to the corner and tries to hide outside the attack range of the sand iron net. "It''s not good. The scorpion''s sand and iron boundary method can''t play any role in front of maitekai''s daytime tiger. If you don''t do well, you''ll be killed in seconds." Maitekai''s action made Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes shrink violently. After he decomposed xuzuo Neng, an instant body skill came to the scorpion. "Huh?" Scorpio frowned at Xiao Zhi''s move. "Continue your ninja, maitekai give it to me and try to attack mother-in-law Qiandai in that direction. This guy uses Muye''s eight door dunjia. Now he has opened seven doors. Don''t say it''s you. Even I have to deal with it carefully." Xiaozhi pointed to the opposite maitekai and said that when the scorpion heard it, his eyes shrank sharply. Even Xiaozhi had to deal with Ninja carefully. It can be seen that its power is absolutely not small. "Boom!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, a wave of air burst out all over maitekai''s body, the surrounding gravel slowly floated up, and blue steam appeared from maitekai. "Go!" "Sand iron boundary method." Knowing that the situation was urgent, the scorpion immediately mobilized chakra and controlled the sand iron net in the air to attack in the direction of Qiandai mother-in-law and chunye cherry. At this time, maitekai also made a leap and came to mid air to gather all chakra in his body on the prints of his hands. "Well thought." Xiaozhi naturally won''t let maitekai succeed. It''s also a month''s walk into the air. The black spell on his skin covers his whole body. "Ah!" "Day tiger." "Roar!!!!!" Maitekai roared, and a white tiger appeared out of thin air and attacked Xiaozhi. Once Xiaozhi''s defense was broken, the next unlucky thing was the scorpion, but Xiaozhi wouldn''t let maitekai do it. The white tiger of the virtual shadow and the air wave sent out shattered half of the sand iron net in the air. The other half is over chunye cherry and Qiandai mother-in-law. Now it depends on who is powerful and fast. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." Xiaozhi''s right eye suddenly opened, the eternal kaleidoscope rotated rapidly, and the air around the white tiger suddenly began to turn around. A space-time vortex slowly sucked the white tiger in. "Damn!!!" Seeing his day tiger slowly sucked in by the vortex of time and space, maitekai held back the pain and roared reluctantly. "That''s it. Go to hell." Xiaozhi also roared, and chakra in his body accelerated the output, and the absorption speed of space-time vortex became more violent. "Do you really want to open the dead door?" The giant white tiger has been sucked into half by the vortex of time and space. In this way, there is only one end for maitekai, that is death. "Shua!" "Bang!" "Boom!!!" A few seconds later, maitekai''s daytime tiger was completely transferred to other places by Xiaozhi''s divine power. At the moment when maitekai was unable to act because of the eight door side effects, Xiaozhi immediately came behind him, turned back and kicked him in the direction of chunye Ying. The scorpion didn''t miss this opportunity, and quickly dropped the sand iron net in the air. With a bang, a huge sound sounded at the place where the three of chunye Sakura were located. "It should be almost this time." When he looked around and found that no one had escaped, the scorpion sneered. The big move just now consumed half of his chakra. If there was a body, the scorpion would have to breathe heavily at this time. At this time, the original cave has completely changed, and the original appearance can not be seen at all. The rocks above have long been broken through, exposing the white clouds in the sky, and the surrounding walls are also fragmented¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 577 "No, but it''s half dead." The spell seal slowly disappeared. Xiao Zhi just consumed a lot of chakra. The ninja of daytime tiger is not a cabbage, which is comparable to the SS + level forbidden art. It''s no joke to want to completely transfer this ninja. After the spell seal state is lifted, Xiao Zhi looks at the direction of the explosion. He has the writing wheel eye and clearly sees the situation inside. "Really ~" Scorpion was not surprised to hear that mother-in-law Qiandai didn''t die under the law of the iron and sand world, as if she had known for a long time. "Cough." As soon as the scorpion finished speaking, he heard the cough of mother-in-law Qiandai. She had a left arm. The mother-in-law Qiandai with her right arm was not justified at all, while maitekai was embedded in the wall and escaped a disaster. It can only be said that Xiaozhi kicked a little hard, but let him hide. Only Xiaoying lay motionless on the ground. If it wasn''t for the floating appearance of its abdomen, I thought it was dead. The scorpion''s sand iron was soaked in venom. Once it was scratched to a wound, it would have to die. At this time, four or five knife marks on chunye cherry were made by the sharp blade formed by sand iron. "Hum, they have no ability to move anyway. I''ll give them a free ride." Seeing that the three people were seriously injured but still alive, the scorpion seemed to find a vent. With a wave of five fingers of his right hand, the left cuff of the three generations of wind shadow puppets suddenly stretched out a long knife, from top to bottom, and cut it at chunye cherry. "Sakura!!!" Seeing the dying Sakura, Qiandai''s mother-in-law shouted in panic, but the next scene surprised scorpion and Xiaozhi. "Bang!" Chunye Ying, who was already dying, suddenly got up and smashed the three generations of wind shadow puppets with a strange fist. "Impossible. How can she act? She should have been poisoned by me." At the moment when the three generations of wind shadow puppets were broken, the scorpion''s eyes shrank sharply and shouted unbelievably. The scorpion has great confidence in its own venom. No one can crack it, not to mention that it is still in battle and has no time to configure antidotes for each other. "That girl is the apprentice of Ji, the fifth generation Huoying master of Muye. As the first person in the medical field of tolerance, how can she not configure an antidote? You must have used the poison against the people in shayin village before, so you left a sample." At this time, Xiao Zhi also remembered the plot of this part, so he opened his mouth. "Is that the kid!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Scorpio also remembered that he and Didala were intercepted by a kid who was also a puppet teacher when they caught me and left. At that time, he stayed. After fighting for a while, he let the other party get his own venom. Then he left. His venom could be sent to the West in a few days, so he was not mending his knife. Just like what Xiaozhi said, the ninja who intercepted scorpion and Didala is the puppet teacher kanjiulang, and also the brother of I love Luo and Shouju. The antidote is also one of the two remaining when chunye Sakura treated kanjiulang. The one just used is one of them. "Miss Kai, are you okay?" After explaining to Qiandai''s mother-in-law, chunye Ying hurried to maitekai and treated him with medical ninja. Unfortunately, the side effects of bamen are too great. Maitekai can''t act in a short time. "I really have you. I haven''t fought with my body for a long time since I joined Xiaohua organization. I must kill you this time." The scorpion said angrily and opened the mechanism of his body at the same time. "That''s what I said. I won''t be merciful, Scorpio. You''re too wrong." After hearing the scorpion''s words, mother-in-law chidai also got up and said. At the same time, she used a chakra thin thread to connect her previously broken arm to her body again. After the three generations of wind shadow puppets were broken by chunye cherry, the iron sand had no magnetic force and could not affect the operation of the puppet''s joints. Naturally, it could be used again. Mother-in-law chidai, who once again had her left arm, seemed to be out of it and took out a purple scroll from the toolkit at her waist. "This is the Ninja I personally sealed. I thought it would never be used again. Now it seems impossible." With that, the purple scroll was opened in an instant, with ten seal runes on it. "Solution!" The ten runes appeared from the scroll in an instant, and ten puppets in white appeared in front of everyone. "What an amazing number. There are ten." While treating maitekai''s chunye Ying, she was shocked to see that mother-in-law Qiandai manipulated ten puppets at once. The puppet master''s skill depends on how many puppets he can control. Of course, technology is also necessary. Light energy control is useless, and the puppet technique of mother-in-law of thousands of generations is absolutely the first in shayin village. "The profound meaning of grandma Qiandai, the number of fingers." "Although I''ve heard of it, it''s the first time I''ve seen it. This is the puppet set that can destroy a city, the white secret script, and the set of ten machines and nearly loose." Looking at the ten puppets in front of him, the Scorpion was also excited. "But... As soon as the conversation turned, the scorpion looked ferocious. He took out another scroll from behind, opened it and threw it into the sky. Suddenly, countless puppets appeared from the scroll and covered all above them. "I conquered a country with this." Open the mechanism on the chest and connect the puppets in the air with chakra thin lines. The number is more than hundreds. "It''s really worthy of being a scorpion. It''s estimated that there are 300 puppets." Xiao Zhi also admires scorpion''s ability to control more than 300 puppets at once. Even if he has amazing control over chakra, it is impossible to manipulate so many puppets to make different degrees of attacks at the same time. "Die." With the roar of the scorpion, more than 300 puppets immediately attacked the mother-in-law of Qiandai. The scene was very grand. Even the mother-in-law of Qiandai didn''t think that the scorpion had grown to this point. Chapter 578 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The collision of ten puppets of mother-in-law Qiandai and hundreds of puppets of scorpion is very spectacular, but it is hard to imagine that mother-in-law Qiandai has the upper hand, and more than a dozen of three hundred puppets of scorpion broke down in less than a moment. "Sure enough, although the number of controls is large, many means are limited, and some are not used to it." Scorpio doesn''t care about this. Although he controls a lot of puppets, his control power has decreased a lot. With the reduction of scorpion puppets, the mother-in-law of thousands of generations also feels difficult. The fewer puppets the scorpion controls, the control accuracy will gradually improve. "Bang! Bang!" At this time, Sakura chunye, who had stabilized her injury for maitekai, also joined the battlefield to help mother-in-law Qiandai resist a large number of puppets. She was almost punched one by one. "Ka Ka!" Suddenly, mother-in-law Qiandai controls the three puppets and puts them into a formation. The three puppets and mother-in-law Qiandai seal at the same time. "Three treasures suck." Mother-in-law chidai roared. In the middle of the formation of the three puppets, a whirlwind suddenly blew up, sucked the puppets in the air, and then crushed by the wind. But the scorpion has too many puppets. Within a few seconds, the center of the whirlwind was blocked by many puppets and had no power. At this time, the scorpion also took the opportunity to kill the three puppets in formation. At the time of the war of three, Xiao Zhi quietly integrated into the ground, and no one found his disappearance. "Tu Dun, the art of decapitation in the heart." Just then, chunye Ying, who was attacking the puppet, suddenly heard Xiaozhi''s voice. In a panic, she looked everywhere for Xiaozhi''s figure. "Click." "Pa!" "Bang!" I saw the ground where chunye Sakura was located. Suddenly, she broke through the ground with both hands, grabbed her ankles and dragged it into the ground, leaving only one head on it. The scorpion immediately reduced the pressure a lot. "Sakura." Seeing that Sakura was ambushed, mother-in-law Qiandai ran in the direction of Sakura chunye while attacking. "It''s too late." Xiao Zhi broke through the ground, grasped the lightning with his left hand, stabbed chunye cherry in the heart and immediately penetrated it. "Ah!!!" As the heart was penetrated, Sakura chunye immediately suffered from lack of oxygen in the brain and insufficient blood supply. Because it was the relationship of Ninja, she could hold on for a minute or two, but now with him and scorpion here, Sakura chunye must be hopeless. "Damn it." Mother-in-law chidai roared and controlled a puppet to kill Xiaozhi around Xiaoying. She wanted to eat Xiaozhi''s meat and drink Xiaozhi''s blood. "Divine power!" Looking at the attacking puppet, Xiao Zhi smiled and immediately hid his whole body in a different space, leaving a projection outside. The attacking puppet penetrated Xiao Zhi''s body and hit Xiao Ying who was about to die. "What!" Seeing this situation, mother-in-law Qiandai woke up and remembered that Xiaozhi had the ability to penetrate ninja. "Hum, I just want to kill you next... When Xiaozhi was preparing to kill chidai''s mother-in-law, he suddenly felt that Didala, who was more than 1500 meters away, was in danger. After a moment of shock, he came to the scorpion and took him away with divine power. "Sakura." Although Qiandai''s mother-in-law was confused by Xiaozhi''s move, now is not the time to worry about it. She quickly came to Xiaoying and performed medical Ninja to treat Xiaoying. But the heart is completely penetrated. Medical Ninja alone cannot be successfully treated. Unless it is the power of life, there is only one end¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other side, Didala is here¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Divine power." At this time, Didala''s right arm has also been torn off, and I don''t know what means kakassi used. Now Didala has no arms, and her strength is falling sharply. Just when Kakashi was ready to twist Didala''s head off, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared and turned Kakashi''s divine power back with divine power. Yes, Kakashi''s ability to use is the power of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. It''s the same ability that just tore off Didala''s right arm. "Go." Regardless of Didala''s yelling, Xiaozhi once again inhaled Didala into the different space with Shenwei, and then he was inhaled in and left. Without Didala chakra''s output, the clay bird fell from the air. "Brother Xiaozhi, thanks a lot. It''s almost over." In the different space, Didala said with lingering fear. Just now he really felt the approach of death. "You''re lucky. If I hadn''t always felt there were spatial fluctuations on your side, I couldn''t have perceived that you were in danger." Didala was not killed in the plot of previous life, but who can guarantee that it will be the same this time. "Damn it, mother-in-law Qiandai, that old woman who never dies." The scorpion on one side was very unwilling. It was a little short of killing mother-in-law Qiandai, but he still lost this opportunity. "Forget it, even if you really have a chance, it''s estimated that you can''t do it. You''ve been subconsciously merciful for several times just now, or you''ll kill them long ago." After hearing the scorpion''s words, Xiaozhi said that he had found this problem when the sand iron used in the previous attack was raining. The battle just now took too long. Xiao Zhi didn''t have a chance to kill because he was entangled by maitekai, but the scorpion had too many opportunities to start, and he also found that in the battle, the scorpion obviously kept his hand many times. With the scorpion''s puppet technique, how can you not see that mother-in-law Qiandai has been transformed into a puppet''s arm? Moreover, the previous sand iron boundary method is the same. The sand iron near mother-in-law Qiandai is obviously much less. The last hundreds of puppets are also. If they directly attack Qiandai''s mother-in-law, the other party will not be able to carry it for long, but scorpion only focuses on attacking Qiandai''s mother-in-law. It''s a puppet and has no idea of attacking Qiandai himself. Obviously, the scorpion has shown mercy. He has almost become a puppet. Perhaps only his family thoughts remain in the world, and this is one of the only emotions he can feel after becoming a puppet¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 579 After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, scorpion also fell silent. It seems that he agrees with Xiaozhi''s words. He became traitor at the beginning, just because the people in shayin village can''t accept him to use the death penalty as a test object. Otherwise, he may not become traitor. The scorpion took the initiative to catch one tail. It is estimated that he also wants to go back to shayin village to see Qiandai''s mother-in-law. Before, he also wanted to be cruel, but he still couldn''t kill his grandmother. "Sorry." After a long silence, Scorpio can only say sorry. Everyone has feelings. None of the people who join Xiaohua organization has a story, even the masked man Yu Zhibo with earth. "It''s okay. Anyway, an old immortal is of no use to our organization''s plan, but you also feel the pain of making yourself a puppet." Being merciful to scorpions, Xiao Zhi feels that it doesn''t matter. The purpose of their organization is to catch tailed animals. As long as they succeed, everything doesn''t matter. "Yes, I can''t feel anything. Although I don''t die, I seem to have lost everything." Looking at his puppet body, the scorpion said with a bitter smile. "Hey, brother scorpion, brother Xiaozhi, what are you talking about? Help me get it back quickly." Didala on one side didn''t understand the dialogue between Xiaozhi and scorpion at all. He just wanted to get his hand back. His hand is not an ordinary arm, but it''s about his strength. "Don''t worry. I''ll never get your hand back. He must have been nearby just now." Xiao Zhi affirmed that just now he felt that a line of sight had been paying attention to them, and he could not perceive the specific location. In this case, he could not think of anyone who could do it except absolutely. Three days later, Xiaozhi was surprised by a news. Unexpectedly, chunye Ying, whose heart was penetrated, and I Ailuo, whose tail was taken away, were still alive, but Qiandai''s mother-in-law, who was originally alive and well, died. It turns out that mother-in-law Qiandai developed a reincarnation ninja, which is specially developed for scorpions. It can exchange her own life for the SSS level Ninja raised by others. The caster will revive any injured person at the cost of death. Even the puppet can inject life. Unfortunately, the development is not complete and can not really give the puppet life. Although she was pierced by Xiaozhi at that time, she still didn''t die on the spot, so it''s still possible that mother-in-law Qiandai divided her life in two, repaired her heart, and made me, Ailuo, fully recover from the false death. "Not bad. I forgot this ninja." Seeing this information, Xiao Zhi remembered the amazing Ninja skill of mother-in-law of thousands of generations in the original book. After learning the news of mother-in-law Qiandai''s death, scorpion is very calm. Maybe mother-in-law Qiandai''s death method is more like the grandmother scorpion knows. At present, Xiao organization is waiting for feiduan and jiaodu to catch the two tails. Compared with the wind shadow of qishayin village, there should not be too many pursuers this time. Now among the five tolerance villages, Muye and shayin are allies, and the other three tolerance villages are their own masters. "It''s really boring." In the room, Xiao Zhi really can''t think of what he should do. Now his only weakness is the lack of chakra. It''s not so easy to make up for this. With Xiaozhi''s current chakra quantity, the usual state is almost the same as Yuzhi wave spot and qianshouzhu. If you open state 1, you can exceed them several times, and if you open state 2, you can exceed them ten times. But his abilities also cost chakra, so he can''t afford to consume at all. For example, xuzuo Neng, heaven hinders Zhenxing, Mu Dun, super God Luo Tianzheng, earth exploding Tianxing, no matter which Ninja requires a lot of chakra. "Really? I think you''re very busy. It''s rude to let me do that kind of thing for you last night." Xiaonan is combing her long hair unhappily. She feels lost when she thinks of what Xiaozhi asked her to do last night. "What''s the matter? It''s all my wife." Hearing Xiao Nan''s tone, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "You also said, how many times did I swallow it yesterday, and I don''t know where you came from. It''s really a change of state." Xiao Nan''s face turned red. Although she was ashamed of what happened yesterday, she didn''t refuse Xiao Zhi''s request because of her missing for three years. "Hehe, where has Bai gone?" Seeing Xiao Nan getting more and more angry, Xiao Zhi changed the topic and said. "Go to practice. In order not to hold you back, the little girl practices very late every night and ignores her body. I really can''t see what''s good about you." Xiaonan gave Xiaozhi a white eye. I have to say that Bai is really a good girl. She is willing to do anything for Xiaozhi. It can be seen from the original work that Bai is the type who can pay. "Really? It seems that I haven''t had a good chat with Bai these days after I came back. I''ll go out for a few days tomorrow. Help me watch Bai and don''t let anything happen to her." Thinking of Bai Guai''s lovely appearance, Xiao Zhi unknowingly showed a warm smile. "Well, I know you''re worried about her. Don''t worry. It''s much better since you came back. At least it''s not as hard as before." Xiao Nan''s long hair now goes straight to his hips, so it''s very difficult to comb it neatly. It takes a lot of time to get it every day. But Xiaozhi likes girls with long hair very much, so Xiaonan is also willing to leave her beautiful side to Xiaozhi to watch alone. Xiao Zhi received a task from changmen today. It seems that he is going to catch a little monk named Kong in a temple near Muye village. Originally, Xiao Zhi still felt a little confused, but he understood the meaning of changmen after seeing the information of the little monk to be caught. This little monk is actually a fake Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li. Why is it fake? Because this little monk called Kong has some Nine Tailed chakras sealed in his body. Although there are not many, he can also enter the state of tail beast II¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 580 "That''s the way it is. The little monk doesn''t care. He mainly grabs the nine tail chakra in his body. In the organization, no one must be more proficient in seal Ninja than you." The next day, at the top of the tallest tower in Yuyin village, changmen was explaining the main purpose of the mission to Xiaozhi. If there were nine tails chakra, even if they didn''t catch nine tails at that time, they could barely let the external demons use their powerful power. Since Xiaozhi told him about the foreign devil statue, the plan of changmen has not changed. Ten tails are of no use to him. All he needs is the power of the foreign devil statue to frighten the tolerance world after swallowing the tail beast. "I saw the task yesterday. Don''t worry. I''ll bring you back Jiuwei chakra." Xiaozhi patted changmen on the shoulder. Of course, this little thing is not difficult for him. Besides, he can also seal the whirlpool family. With the task scroll, Xiaozhi came to the outside of Yuyin village with a divine power, and then ran in the direction of the burning temple, because he thought of the way to solve chakra, that is the dragon vein. Last night, he suddenly remembered that in the world of fire and shadow, there is a dragon vein that can travel through time and space, and the dragon vein itself is a very huge force. If he can take it for himself, Xiao Zhi can be regarded as a person with half an infinite chakra. At this time, in Muye village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really, I don''t think you can''t beat that guy after opening seven doors. Even Kakashi, you have become like this." In the Muye hospital, Ji, a five generation master of fire shadow, came to a ward and said to maitekai and Kakashi lying on the hospital bed that there are many elite ninjas around. These are the elites of the Muye series. "Master Kong, you must inform all ninjas in Muye. If you meet this person, you must run away. Don''t love war. That guy is definitely not kidding." Maitekai''s face is unwilling. He can''t ninja. Eight door dunjia is his biggest card. Unexpectedly, he can''t beat Xiaozhi after opening seven doors, which is a great blow to him. "Kay is right. That guy did the original incident, otherwise the teacher wouldn''t be so... Kakashi also lost his wife and soldiers this time. Not only did he not kill Didala, but also his mental strength was severely damaged due to the relationship between writing wheel eyes. Kakashi without yuzhibo''s blood will have a lot of trouble in using the wheel eye, and there are not many chakras of the Qimu family itself. "Master mother-in-law, can''t you find their trace?" Naruto on one side is also very unwilling. Although I love Luo has been saved this time, he can''t wait to catch Xiaozhi and beat her up immediately because of the death of Qiandai''s mother-in-law and the injury to Xiaoying. "Naruto, don''t be impulsive. Xiao organizers are not ordinary traitors. Judging from the information from themselves, those guys have an unknown purpose." Hearing Naruto''s words, the master shouted angrily. Naruto is good at everything, but he doesn''t work in his head. He often makes mistakes. Fortunately, the impact in the end is not too great, otherwise the master can''t protect him. "But..." "Needless to say, Zilai will investigate the affairs of Xiao organization first. Now there are other things to tell you, class 7. From today on, another member will join you..." Two days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Let''s take a night off here today." After two days, Xiao Zhi has come to the scope of the country of fire. Next, just find the temple of fire. "Welcome. What can I do for you, ninja?" Xiao Zhi came to a small town and entered a hotel. A young man immediately came over and asked. "I want to stay in a hotel and bring a hot spring." "No problem. Please follow me." Although I don''t know Xiaozhi''s strength, I can see that Xiaozhi is definitely not an object to provoke by looking at the amount of rebellious forbearance protection he wears on his head. Moreover, if they open a hotel, as long as they are willing to pay, who cares whether you are rebellious or not. "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Just send the food to the door of my room in the evening. This is a reward for you." Looking at the environment of the hotel room, Xiao Zhi thought it was good, so he said to the waiter behind him. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." Looking at the 10000 taels of silver in his hand, the waiter''s happy face almost disappeared. He is not a civilian ninja. It is very difficult to survive in this man eating world. The salary of a waiter in a store in January is about 30000 Liang. Xiaozhi''s salary is his salary for half a month. Of course, he should provide Xiaozhi as an uncle. "Hoo ~" "It is worthy of being a country of fire. The environment is much better than other countries." After entering the hot spring with a bath towel wrapped around his lower body, Xiao Zhi sighed that the five major countries have their own characteristics, but it is undeniable that the living environment of villages and towns in the country of fire is very good. Based on this alone, he is indeed qualified to become the largest country in the world of tolerance. "Well, the other party doesn''t have any dissatisfaction." On the other side, the waiter came downstairs happily with the reward. The fat boss hurried over and asked, sweating all over his face. Looking at the other waiter around him, he seemed to say that as for me, I''m not a ninja, but I haven''t received him. "No, the other party was very satisfied and gave me a reward of 10000 Liang. Boss, this man is really forthright. I haven''t added who gave so much reward." After hearing what his boss said, the waiter took out the 10000 Liang given by Xiao Zhi and said with a show. In fact, it''s not a show off. Almost all the waiter in restaurants and hotels can accept the reward given by the guests, which is also a manifestation of the waiter''s ability. If he can get the reward, it''s natural that the considerate service makes the guests satisfied, so this is not only to show off, but also to tell the boss that he has the ability. It''s not easy to find a job in this world. There is no shortage of civilians in such a large tolerance circle. If you want to have a job, you have to prove your ability, or you''ll starve to death. Chapter 581 Although ninjas are powerful, their life is not very good. It seems that they can earn a lot of money by performing a task, but most of these money should be used to buy cultivation resources and weapons and equipment. There is not much to enjoy life at all. This is the reality. "Boss, are you all right? Why are you sweating so much?" The waiter, who was showing off his reward, asked suspiciously when he saw the boss''s face full of big men. "Yes, boss, it''s not that we haven''t been rebellious here. Besides, we''re not a black shop. Even if he is rebellious, we don''t have to be afraid of it." The other waiter also said. "You know a fart. Remember it for me. If the Ninja needs anything, he must try to meet it as much as possible. It''s an S-level traitor. If he''s unhappy, it''s a small matter to lose the store. The important thing is to protect his life." After receiving the towel handed over by the waiter, the fat boss wiped the sweat on his face and said that as a hotel owner, he is also a little rich. He often pays attention to the news in the tolerance circle to avoid offending anyone. Xiaozhi''s reward order is among the top three in the major reward associations, and it is also the wanted criminal of Muye yunyin and the two talents at the same time. "Old boss, you can''t be mistaken. That traitor seems to be only a teenager." Hearing the fat boss''s words, the little boys around understood why their boss was scared like this. There are not many rebellious forbearance at level S. this level of rebellious forbearance represents strength, not to mention that Xiaozhi is still wanted by the two forbearance villages. "The world of tolerance is so big that there is no ninja. That person is not young, at least about 30 years old. In short, remember what I said, we must meet that person''s requirements, even if we don''t charge money. I don''t want to get into class s traitor tolerance." When Xiaozhi first crossed into the world of fire and shadow, the time on his body no longer passed. Therefore, although he was older year by year, his body was still 15 or 16 years old. Only when he is in the main world will his body begin to grow with time. In the copy world, he will maintain the appearance when he left the main world. Xiao Zhi, who is enjoying the hot spring, didn''t expect his existence to scare the owner of this hotel like this. In the evening, feiduan and jiaodu, who have completed the task of catching the two tails, also came to the place near the fire temple. As for the two tails that have been caught, they should be delivered to the designated location. At that time, they can notify the organization members with a ring to seal them. It can be said that among all the people in the forbearance world, no one knows more about the terrain. Bai Jue has many separate bodies. During the three-year period, he has already explored all parts of the forbearance world. In addition to the western continent on the other side, forbearance belongs to the eastern continent. The two continents are not developed at all. On the other side of the western continent, science and technology are developing very well. Some mechanized things here are also taken and sold by businessmen in the western continent. "Hey, jiaodu, how can you come to such a deep mountain?" In the deep mountain path, feiduan is very unhappy. Since he has formed a group with the horns, feiduan has been in contact with those ninjas who have expensive bounties and the stinking guild branch who exchange bounties all day. "Shut up, it''s not far from here." All the corners looked at the map in their hands, and their green eyes seemed to see gold and silver treasures. "Cut, you''ve been saying that since yesterday. I haven''t seen a figure all day." Feiduan obviously doesn''t believe jiaodu''s words. "Huh?" As soon as feiduan''s words were finished, the corners frowned and looked at the shining ring in their hands. "Is it the boss? Has the place where the two tails are sealed been found?" Feiduan''s ring was also shining, so he opened his mouth and said. "I think so. Let''s go and find a place where there is no one." No matter how much they like money, they should still focus on the purpose of the organization. "I don''t have to accompany you to find those smelly bodies." Hearing that he didn''t have to be on his way, feiduan''s mood immediately improved. As for the boredom of the wind and rain tailed beast, he had long forgotten. And jiaodu has long been used to the wordiness of the flying segment. From the perspective of the early generation of Huoying, the patience is obviously much better than the flying segment. It is estimated that only those who know jiaodu now are from the bounty guild. Who would have thought that the characters in the same period with the early Huoying qianshouzhu could still live to this day. Xiaozhi also received a notice from the long gate. Because Xiaozhi has no ring, he was notified by psychic skills. There are many psychic beasts in the long gate, one of which is lizard. "It seems that the task will be stranded for a few days." Looking at the scroll taken out from the mouth of the lizard, Xiao Zhi said to himself with some helplessness that sealing the tail beast is really a very unbearable thing. When watching the animation, he didn''t feel anything, but if you really want to let you do it, it''s estimated that you can suffocate you. You can''t move freely all day. It''s hard to think about it. "The art of slide body." In the hot spring, Xiaozhi''s hands are bound and printed. On the fingers of the external magic image in a cave, a black virtual shadow suddenly appears. It is Xiaozhi who uses the slide body technique. "Is it two tails this time?" You Muren, the name of Er Wei Ren Zhu Li, is also a female ninja. Although female ninjas also exist, their number is absolutely out of balance compared with that of men. Almost 80% of men become women. "Ah ~ it''s very secret and will never be found. It''s a good place to seal." Heijue said, and then jumped to the finger of the external magic image and made a seal with his hands. "All right, let''s go." After all the people arrived, the long door opened his mouth and said. Then ten people sealed it together and shouted, "magic Kowloon seal." With the output of chakra from the members, a large mouth of the external magic statue appeared, and the blue chakra appeared in an instant, wrapping the ground half dead and alive by the wooden man. As when sealing the first end, the chakra of the second end slowly separated from the eyes, nose, ears and mouth of the wooden man and entered the mouth of the external magic statue¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 582 "I''m so tired. It''s been all night. How long will it take?" At about five o''clock in the morning, in a secret cave somewhere in the tolerance world, ten members of Xiao organization are sealing these two tails. All night, everyone can''t move at will, otherwise the sealing will start again. "Soon, in an hour or two." Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel looked at Zhu Li, and found that there were not many chakras in her body. "Brother Xiaozhi, why don''t you just use the spell seal? You used it when you sealed the end before." It''s not easy for Didala to endure complaining until now. "I am currently in a hotel in Muye''s territory. If the spell seal is opened, the nearby Ninja may notice the fluctuation of chakra." It''s not that Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to, but during the sealing period, the noumenon can''t move at all. If you insist on action, the sealing must start again. At that time, after sealing more than half of the two tails, chakra will return to the body of human column force again, which can be described as a failure. Moreover, although the spell seal is very stable after opening, chakra fluctuation is bound to occur at the moment of opening. There are not a few ninjas in this town. Although he is not afraid of being watched at that time, he doesn''t want to spend another day sealing the second tail. "Damn it, it''s much easier to make money with partners." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feiduan said irritably. "Xiao Zhi, where are you in the kingdom of fire?" The corners next to the section asked Xiaozhi. "In the small town near the temple of fire in the country of fire, I took a task." Anyway, it''s not a secret task. It doesn''t matter if you say it. "Temple of fire? Jiaodu, isn''t that where we''re going?" Feiduan didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s mission destination was in the same place as them. "Is the fire in your temple?" Xiaozhi was also surprised that jiaodu would go to the temple of fire, thinking that there were any valuable monks in the temple of fire? Xiao Zhi can''t remember much about the plot of Huoying, but when he meets familiar things, he will suddenly think of it. "Yes, this guy in jiaodu has a crush on a monk in the temple of fire and wants to exchange his body for a reward. It seems that he is someone who guards one of the twelve forbearance scholars." Feiduan nodded and said, it''s boring to death now. If there''s a topic, it''s natural to rush to chat. "I see. After the seal is completed, you can wait for me for a while and go to Huozhi Temple together at that time, so as not to kill the person I want to catch." All corners love money like life. This is something everyone knows. Xiao Zhi said he could really do it. "Great. The guy jiaodu is like a Muggle. I''m in bad luck with him." Feiduan was very happy to hear that Xiaozhi was going to have a round with them. He was bored by this guy who was not good at words all the way. "Temple of fire..." Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t know the purpose of Xiao Zhi''s going to the temple of fire, but he was sure it must not be a good thing. An hour and a half later, the seal was finally over. Everyone moved their muscles and bones. They couldn''t move for more than ten hours. Even monks chanting scriptures were choking. "Finally finished, jiaodu, you and feiduan wait for me for a while, and I''ll be there in a minute." With that, Xiaozhi lifted the magic of the slide show body and had the power of three thousand meters of space ninja. It was only a matter of minutes to meet them. In the hotel room, Xiao Zhi put on his clothes, put on the red cloud black robe of Xiao organization, and then walked downstairs. "What can I do for you, my lord?" The waiter in the shop saw that Xiaozhi came down and immediately bent over to him and said. "No, help me check out. Don''t change it." After taking out five thousand Liang and handing it to Xiao Ji, Xiao Zhi left without looking back. Xiao Ji didn''t even have a chance to speak. Originally, he wanted to listen to the boss and give Xiao Zhi a free bill. Now it seems that it''s no use. "Divine power." After leaving the town and entering the forest, Xiaozhi writes that the wheel eye rotates wildly, which is involved in a space-time vortex, and a chakra spreads out around. Within a few minutes, Xiaozhi sensed the location of jiaodu and feiduan, and then immediately made a space-time blink. "Long wait." On the other side, jiaodu and feiduan are waiting for Xiaozhi in situ. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi dares to come in less than ten minutes. Even jiaodu has to admit that space Ninja is really easy to use. "Let''s go." Jiao Du walked ahead with the map, and Xiao Zhi also saved time to look for it. "Xiao Zhi, what''s your mission to the temple of fire?" On the way, feiduan was idle and boring and asked Xiaozhi. "In order to catch a little monk named Kong, he sealed the chakra of nine tails in his body. Before he''s sure whether he can catch nine tails, even if it''s just for standby, he can get it first." Xiao Zhi talked about the general task content. Anyway, jiaodu and feiduan are also credible people. "Nine Tailed man column force?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiao was a little curious. Jiuwei man''s column force should be in Muye. How could it be in Huozhi temple. "It''s the pseudo Nine Tailed man Zhu Li. In the little monk''s body, there is only one and a half of the Nine Tailed chakra, but it can also enter the state of tail Beast 2." Knowing that the angle may be wrong, Xiao Zhi said it again. "So it is." The horns all nodded, and he was just curious. He was too lazy to fight against his opponents who didn''t have a reward. Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi and others finally came to the gate of the temple of fire. It is worthy of being a temple in a big country. It is indeed well built, just like a luxury house. On both sides of the big iron gate, there are two huge stone statues. Their appearance is somewhat similar to that of Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. This surprised Xiaozhi, thinking that xuzuo Neng also represents something in this world. "Let''s start. Make sure the target is saying." With that, Xiaozhi found that jiaodu''s left hand began to become extremely dark after clenching his fist, and amazing changes had taken place inside. The hardness was even exaggerated compared with the ore. Chapter 583 "Tu dun." With the insight of writing wheel eyes with Xiaozhi, we can naturally see through the Ninja used by jiaodu. However, the earth Dun of jiaodu is obviously not an ordinary ninja. It can use earth Dun to the point where even the body can be changed. It is certain that we have mastered a limit to the change of the nature and shape of chakra. "I can''t bear to use the magic wheel." It doesn''t matter that Xiaozhi sees through his ninja. It''s strange if he can''t see through with Xiaozhi''s strength. "Bang!" When Jiao Du finished, he punched the center of the big iron gate of the temple of fire with a loud bang. The iron gate was broken by Jiao Du''s boxing in an instant, and the monks in the temple of fire were shocked by the noise caused. "What happened?" The monks who heard the noise came out one by one, and one of them asked. "The seal iron wall was broken through." A monk saw the broken gate and said. The so-called sealed iron wall is similar to the border. It can''t open the big iron gate without special methods. This is also to prevent someone from attacking the temple. Although it''s peacetime, there are still many mountain bandits. Moreover, the temple is a piece of fat. Although these monks eat fast and chant Buddha all day, the sesame oil money and the statue of Golden Buddha have attracted a lot of mountain bandits. If there is no special defense means, how can they dare to build a temple in such deep mountains and forests. "Go and report to master Dilu." The broken iron wall of the seal let them know that the visitor must not be good. One of the monks immediately ran to the temple and planned to inform the abbot of the temple. "These monks seem to be people who can''t convert to evil cults." After entering the temple of fire, feiduan looked at more and more monks gathered around him and said that feiduan was a cult and worshipped the illusory evil god. Moreover, the ability of flying segment is also quite difficult. In Xiao organization, flying segment is the slowest and has little power. However, relying on the ability of an immortal body, it can stand a place in the organization. It can be seen that its ability is really good. "The coats these people wear can''t be wrong. It''s Xiao organization." One of the monks saw the red cloud black robe worn by Xiao Zhi and others, thought about it and said. At present, there are not many tolerant villages that know the danger of Xiao organization. There are only three. They are Muye, shayin, Yanyin and Muye. It is because of their relationship that they know the strength of Xiao organization. Sha Yin began to pay attention to it not long ago after I Ailuo was arrested. Yan Yin was the first to know that Xiao organization was difficult to deal with, because Yan Yin hired Xiao organization several times to help them delay their opponents during the Third World War. In the lobby of the temple, a young monk hurried in and said to a middle-aged monk who was knocking wooden fish in front of the Buddha: "master Dilu, there are intruders attacking the temple of fire." "Oh, who is it?" The land knocking wooden fish frowned. The temple of fire is the largest temple in the country of fire, and it is also a place where the great name of the country of fire must come to worship Buddha every year. No one dared to attack it at all. Sealing the iron wall is not only to defend against the great enemy, but also to show that the country of fire attaches importance to the temple of fire. "It''s from Xiaohua organization." After seeing Dilu, the little monk, who had been a little flustered, seemed to have confidence and spoke a lot more smoothly. "Xiao, I''ll fight and others will cover." Hearing that the intruder is Xiao organization, Dilu frowns more tightly. It is well known that Xiao organization is difficult to entangle in Muye, not to mention that Dilu''s sworn brother is simifei ASMA, the son of Muye''s three generations of Huoying, so he knows a lot of secret news. With that, Dilu got up and walked out of the lobby. On a gray cloth block at his waist, there was a pattern with a red fire character on a black background, which was the identity certificate of the twelve scholars, the guardian of the great name of the country of fire. Only the twelve warriors who protect Daming are qualified to wear the gray cloth with this pattern. They also represent strength. "It looks like a respected monk." Looking at the monk Dilu who came out, feiduan said in an unhappy tone that in his heart, all churches can''t compare with the cult he believes in. "This guy is not only highly respected, but also in the file of my hunting object. His head is a reward worth 30 million Liang. The purpose of this time is him." Unlike feiduan, jiaodu''s eyes narrowed. The purpose of his coming here is to arrest the monk named Dilu for the reward. Jiaodu has a booklet in his hand. The files recorded in it are all people with the reward. "Three, although I don''t know what you''re doing here, please go back." Dilu walked in front of all the monks and said to Xiaozhi. "Hum, don''t you want to do unnecessary killing?" Xiao Zhi despises what monk Dilu said. As the guardian of the twelve forbearance scholars, he doesn''t believe that Dilu hasn''t killed anyone. "The temple of fire is a very famous temple in the country of fire. I''ve heard that the monks here can use the special power called the talent of the fairy family, especially the monk named Dilu, who was once one of the elite ninjas who guarded the twelve men of forbearance, which was also known as the name of the country of fire." "Oh ~ I''ve also heard some things about guarding the twelve men of forbearance. The coat of arms of the kingdom of fire on his waist is the proof of identity." Looking at the cloth on the waist of the land, Xiaozhi said disdainfully. "Hum, whatever he is, let me try it first." The long-awaited flying segment picked up its own weapon, and the March sickle rushed towards the land. The so-called March sickle is actually a three-stage sickle. The bottom of the sickle is connected by a rope and extends to the rope loop at the waist of the flying section. Through the expansion and contraction of the rope, he can easily throw the big sickle. The design of the three blades is to make the sickle more able to hurt his opponent. Chapter 584 Seeing that the flying segment rushed past, the corners also followed in an instant. One by one, they rushed to the direction of Dilu. After seeing the two people rushing, Dilu closed his eyes, stretched his right hand down, raised his index finger in the center of his eyebrow, and muttered strange sounds in his mouth. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi, jiaodu and feiduan all stared at Dilu, because they found that behind Dilu, there was a thousand hand Guanyin statue, which was just a virtual shadow. "What is that!" Seeing the thousand handed Guanyin statue behind the land, the horns are on guard. The unknown power can never be underestimated. "Leave him alone. Just try." Feiduan doesn''t care what''s behind the land body. He who has the immortal body won''t care about his life or death. "Shua!" Jiao Du came to the land in front of him in an instant, raised his hardened left hand and attacked the land''s head. "Pa!" What surprised the horns was that the land with its eyes closed seemed to be able to see through everything. Then what was more surprising was that the fists formed by more than a dozen red energy suddenly flew out of the horns. "It''s suzo. No, it''s different." Seeing this, Xiao Zhi was shocked at first. Then he thought about it and found that it was not exactly the same as Xu Zuo Neng. "Got it." At the moment when the horns were hit, the flying segment jumped into the air, grabbed the sickle of March and attacked the ground and land, but the result was the same as the horns, and was hit and flew out again by a sudden fist. "I see. That''s all the ability of the so-called immortal people." This time, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes to the writing wheel, carefully looked at the ability of the land, and finally understood the principle of the ability. The so-called power of the talent of the fairy family is just the ability generated by the mutual assistance of spiritual force and chakra. It uses spiritual force to visualize the imaginary Buddha statue in the form of virtual shadow, and then covers chakra on it during the attack, and makes a substantive attack instantly. If you want to have the ability of cultivation, you must be patient. It''s not easy to cover chakra on the virtual shadow embodied by spiritual power. No wonder this Ninja is not popular in the world of tolerance, but it''s just a little famous. Only these monks who meditate and concentrate all day will have time to practice this kind of Ninja, but human mental power is always limited and recovers slowly. Unless they have pupil technology like Xiaozhi, they can continuously increase their mental power. Otherwise, even the strong shadow can''t afford such consumption at all. Once their mental power is used up, they are estimated to have no ability to resist. Xiaozhi sneered and analyzed the ability of Dilu. There is only one advantage of Dilu''s ability, that is, it will not be seen through the direction of attack. Because it is an attack with virtual shadow, it can''t see through his attack mode from the action. However, it is very easy for Xiaozhi. Not to mention the insight of the wheel eye, it is said that when the land is attacking, chakra must be covered on the virtual shadow. As long as he has the ability of perception or can see chakra, he can avoid the attack of the land. "Feiduan, jiaodu, get out of the way." "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo is lost." Xiao Zhi shouted, his hands quickly sealed, took a deep breath, and then spewed a fire wall of 156 meters towards the direction of the land, swallowing everything in front of him. "Shua! Shua!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, both the flying segment and the corner jump in two directions, but the land is not good. Once he leaves, the monk behind him will be attacked by fire. "Thousand hand wall." In desperation, di Lu shouted angrily, and hundreds of palms formed by golden energy suddenly appeared around him, forming an inseparable wall to block the swallowing of the flame. "Hum, the loss of Haohuo is a ninja hit by attack power and lasts a long time. If you want to completely block it, you can only continuously consume your own mental power." Seeing the land blocking the loss of the fire, Xiaozhi sneered. "Hey, hey, isn''t this blocked by him?" Feiduan can''t see the difficulty of Dilu. He only sees Xiaozhi''s ninja and can''t help Dilu. "Don''t be deceived by him. The talent of the fairy family he uses is the Ninja skill embodied by chakra and spiritual power. As long as he is constantly allowed to use this ability and consume his spiritual power, he may hang up by himself without us." Once mental power is used to the bottom line, the lightest thing is coma. If it is consumed excessively, it is possible to hang up directly. "Really? No wonder I couldn''t see through his attack mode just now." Jiao Du''s eyesight is far from that of the take-off stage. Naturally, he understands what Xiao Zhi said. "Damn, there''s not enough mental strength." Just one attack to stop the loss of Haohuo consumed most of the mental power of Dilu, which makes him in a very bad state. Consuming mental power is equal to being tired. After staying up all night, ordinary people will be depressed the next day. This is the role of mental power. It represents the vitality of a living body. If Xiaozhi didn''t see it, Dilu would be defeated, but it wouldn''t be unable to carry it so soon. It must last a lot of time. "It seems that an attack will be almost the same." Seeing the land with bad breath, the corners narrowed their eyes. Their hands were preparing to seal and give him the last blow, but Xiaozhi stopped them. "Don''t worry, look at the appearance of those monks. This guy named Dilu must be the abbot here. If not, his status must be not small. The little monk I''m looking for is not here. Let me get some news first." After that, Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground with both feet and came to di Lu in front of him in an instant. When the other party hadn''t reacted, he grabbed Di Lu''s neck with one hand and lifted it up. "Eh ~" after his neck was strangled, Dilu immediately felt lack of oxygen in his brain and his face began to turn purple. The monks behind wanted to rush to save Dilu, but under the shock of jiaodu and feiduan, they could only watch their Abbot be lifted in mid air by Xiaozhi. Chapter 585 This time, it was bad luck for Dilu. If there were only flying segments and jiaodu, he could at least hold on for a while. Just when Xiaozhi was about to use the writing wheel eye to cover the news, a strong wind suddenly hit his left ear. "Let go of my master." A teenager appeared on Xiaozhi''s left in an instant, then kicked across, and was wrapped in a red chakra. "Shave!" Although the speed of the newcomer was fast, Xiao Zhi was even faster. He disappeared in front of the young man in an instant, appeared behind the young man, and slid back for a distance. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect the prey to come out by itself." Seeing the young man in front of him, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party was the target of this mission. The red chakra on his body was too obvious, and Xiao Zhi didn''t forget the smell of nine tails. "Ha ~ I didn''t say little monk. This guy has hair." After hearing what Xiaozhi said, feiduan not far away asked suspiciously. "Idiot, haven''t you heard of any layman disciples?" The corner on one side shook his head silently, as if he doubted the IQ of feiduan. "You three guys made the temple of fire like this." The boy named Kong said fiercely to Xiaozhi and others. The Nine Tailed animal pupil stared at Xiaozhi, and the red chakra on his body became more violent. "Kong, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you not to come out in the back mountain? Run away quickly. You''re not the opponent of these three people." The land, which had been breathing slowly, hurried to say when he saw the air. Judging from Xiaozhi''s actions just now, Dilu knows that their purpose is to make his apprentice empty. As a master, of course, he won''t let his apprentice be captured by others. At the beginning, after Xiaozhi took jiuxinnai and released nine tails, some Nine Tailed chakras were filled in the place where the seal was untied and did not disperse for a long time, which was also near the temple of fire, but Xiaozhi didn''t notice at that time. Nine Tailed chakra has extremely violent destructive power. Even if it encounters a little, it may peel off. Ninja is OK to say, but ordinary people will have problems over a long period of time. So the land sealed the chakra left by Jiuwei to his friend''s orphan, that is, today''s empty. Although the problem of Jiuwei chakra has been solved, the empty constitution is not suitable to be a pillar force. Therefore, after getting the Nine Tailed chakra, he not only often walked violently, but also changed his right hand and became very ferocious. There was this on it. Because of this, the monks in the temple began to stay away from the sky. If it weren''t for the fact that he was an apprentice of the earth and land, he might have driven out the air. With the passing of each day, the situation of air rampage is much less, but he often can''t control the nine tail chakra in his body. "Do you still want to leave when you come? It''s just that you bring it to the door yourself. I''m looking for you." After hearing Dilu''s words, Xiaozhi sneered and came to empty in front of him in an instant, and punched him out. "Feiduan, jiaodu, kill all the people here." After hitting the air and flying out, Xiaozhi said to both the flying segment and the horn that if you didn''t kill all the people here, Muye must know the news soon. At that time, there will be another pile of trouble. "Great, I can finally have a good fight." When catching human Zhuli, you should be very careful not to let human Zhuli die, otherwise the tail beast in the body will hang up together, which makes feiduan feel very depressed. "Damn it." "I''ll stop them. You run away quickly. Go to Muye and inform the fifth generation of Huoying." Seeing that Xiaozhi three people wanted to kill all the people in the temple of fire, Dilu naturally wouldn''t let them succeed. He stood in front of jiaodu and feiduan and said to the monks behind him. "Die." After being punched by Xiaozhi, he suddenly reappeared. The claws formed by Jiuwei chakra instantly attacked Xiaozhi. At this time, Jiuwei chakra already had four tails. "It''s even better to be rational when you have four tails in the state of tailed beast. It''s much better than Naruto, but it''s normal. After all, there are only a small part of the nine tails chakra in your body." Facing the attack of the nine tail chakra''s claw, Xiao Zhi was not afraid at all. With a wave of his right hand, he immediately bounced the nine tail''s claw to one side, and then the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly opened and looked at the eyes above. "Roar!!!" After looking at Xiaozhi''s kaleidoscope and writing wheel eyes, Kong suddenly roared, and the nine tail chakra on his body suddenly burst out, corroding his skin, and then formed a high-density chakra. He wrapped the air in it again and became a small nine tail. "Tailed beast state 2. Chakra density is quite high. Let me see your power." Seeing the current appearance of Kong, Xiao Zhi smiled, and then the pupil force increased output to completely control Kong. "Virtual dog gun." After controlling the empty space of tailed beast state 2, Xiaozhi asked him to use the virtual dog gun to shoot at all places of the fire temple. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Help!" "Abbot!!" With the bombardment of the virtual dog gun, the temple of fire began to collapse in an instant, and the walls and houses were broken. The virtual dog gun is a small tailed jade that can only be used in tailed state 2. Its power is above the spiral pill and below the sword in the spiral hand. "That guy Xiaozhi seems to be crazy. Fly. Protect this guy''s body. Don''t be destroyed." Seeing the rise of Xiaozhi play, jiaodu pointed to the dead land on the ground and said. "I see. Long winded." Feiduan sat on the corpse of Dilu unhappily. He and jiaodu are usually the eldest brother of jiaodu. After all, he also knows that he has a bad brain. Ten minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Five element seal." Ten minutes later, Xiao Zhi took out an empty scroll. After opening it, he engraved a rune on the scroll with chakra. Then he pressed his palm on the center and sealed the nine chakras in the half dead empty body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 586 "Let''s go." After collecting the scroll, Xiao Zhi said to jiaodu and feiduan in the back. As for these killed monks, he didn''t have time to sympathize. The world is the law of the jungle, and he knows that it will be the opposite in the future, so he won''t be merciful. "Just go?" "There are still a few running there." Feiduan pointed in one direction and said that the temple of fire is a big temple. There are countless monks. Even jiaodu feiduan can''t kill all people. There will always be a few missing fish. "Forget it. You''ve got everything anyway. Don''t waste time chasing those waste." Looking at the empty space that died because Jiuwei chakra was pulled out, Xiaozhi left the fire temple without looking back. "Where are you going next?" On the way, Xiaozhi asked jiaodu feiduan. Each group arrested a tailed beast. The whereabouts of Sanwei have not been found yet, so it''s not urgent for a while. "In exchange for a bounty, of course." The horns pointed to the dead body of the land behind the flying segment. "Really, just together. It''s on the way anyway." Xiaozhi plans to go to Loulan, which has been destroyed, after the completion of this task. If he can, he will use the dragon vein to increase his chakra. On the other hand, an hour and a half after the three of Xiao Zhi left the fire temple, four people in wooden leaf Ninja clothes appeared here. One of them has a thick beard. He is the son of three generations of fire shadow, ape flying ASMA, and one of the twelve guardians of forbearance. Among the remaining three people, one is ASMA''s student, Nara Deer pill, and the other two are auxiliary ninjas, which can be regarded as dragon sets. ASMA is an apprentice of three generations of Huoying. Naturally, her students also have a good background. Nara lumaru is the successor of the Nara family of Muye. She has outstanding strategies to deal with the enemy, at least up to more than 200. Ninja is a shadow imitation handed down by her family. Her weakness is that people are too lazy and her strength is not good. Especially when forming a formation with two other teammates, even the quasi shadow Ninja will suffer. The pig deer butterfly was very famous during the Third World War. It was composed of the current owners of Nara family, Qiu Taoist family and Yamanaka family. Their next generation, naturally, inherited this custom and formed a new generation of pigs, deer and butterflies. These three people are Nara lumaru, yamanakano Inoue and qiudaodingci. "Damn it, they even took the body of Dilu. Now there are no other clues." After a search, ASMA did not find the body of Dilu and immediately punched the ground angrily. After learning what happened in the temple of fire this time, Muye sent two teams to check the situation. The first group is the ASMA team, and the second group is the team led by two other students of ASMA. "Teacher ASMA, don''t be in a hurry to judge. Judging from the robbery of the five generations of wind shadow not long ago, the purpose of Xiao organization should be the tail beast, and the man you said called Dilu doesn''t seem to be a human column force. It''s no use for those guys of Xiao organization to take his body unless they have other purposes." Nara Deer pill is worthy of high IQ talents. It immediately analyzed a favorable direction to find clues. "Lumaru may be right. Although it''s a little bad to say now, Mr. Dilu is also one of the people offered a reward in the underground world, and the reward is 30 million Liang." After hearing the words of Luwan, Shenyue took out a pamphlet from his vest pocket and said. "Bounty? In this way, if those who know the organization know about the bounty, we may have to go to the money exchange." When the moon appeared, Luwan found a way to find clues. The money exchange is a place where you can exchange the body of the person offered a reward for money. It is basically established everywhere in the tolerance world. "It''s less than two hours since we got the news. In addition, those guys are still carrying a corpse. The moving range should not be fast. Of course, unless the guy named yumuyezhi in the intelligence uses space ninja, let''s say another thing." Before performing this task, lumaru specially took a look at the intelligence of Xiao organization collected by Muye. In lumaru''s view, Xiaozhi is definitely a difficult opponent. "Muye, there are only four gold exchange offices here, and we only have two groups." "Zi tie, inform Inoue''s group to go to the two gold exchange offices in the south, and we''ll go to the north." After listening to the analysis of Luwan, ASMA said to a ninja with a bandage on her face. "I see."¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Teacher ASMA, do you know the man named Dilu?" On the way to the gold exchange, Luwan asked ASMA, who had some big mood swings. "Ah ~ didn''t I tell you?" "Dilu is my comrade in arms when I worked in Daming mansion. We are the elite ninjas among the twelve guardians of forbearance." ASMA explained her relationship with the land. ASMA absolutely wants revenge for the death of her good friend. It''s hard to say whether she can succeed. Just as ASMA team was going to the gold exchange, Xiaozhi three came to the gold exchange with Dilu''s body as he guessed. "I didn''t expect there to be a money exchange here." Seeing the building with the public toilet written in front of him, Xiaozhi smoked at the corner of his mouth. It smells bad. It''s not like going in. "Hurry up and leave. It stinks." Feiduan slapped his nose, and then followed jiaodu to the public toilet. After looking around, jiaodu reached out and pressed down on a wall. "Click." With a sound, the wall where the corners were pressed suddenly opened. It turned out to be a secret door. After entering, a bald head came over, and then took Xiaozhi three people to a place where the bodies were stored. "Adult jiaodu, it seems that the prey caught this time is a big role." Looking at Dilu''s body, the bald man said, then took out a reward list and began to look for Dilu''s head page by page. Chapter 587 "That place stinks just now. It''s a pity you can''t help it." After exchanging the bounty, Xiao Zhi and his wife walked out of the smelly exchange. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi and Jiao both found that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. Only feiduan didn''t feel anything. "Shua! Shua!" Xiaozhi and Jiao both left the original place in an instant, and the two figures suddenly appeared. They stabbed the flying segment that did not react and remained in the original place. "Pooh." "OK, solve one." It was the ASMA team that came. Those who pierced feiduan''s body with sharp weapons were God moon chuyun and steel son iron. "Oh ~ it''s less than four hours to catch up so quickly." When Xiaozhi saw the visitor, he said with a relaxed expression, not worried about the flight. "It hurts!!!" "Hey, who are you?" Just when ASMA and others thought that feiduan had died, they were shocked by feiduan''s words. The God moon appeared and pierced feiduan''s heart, while steel iron stabbed feiduan''s kidney. If ordinary people were ordinary, they would have died long ago. "What''s going on? Haven''t you hit the point?" The divine moon appeared in the clouds and the steel iron shook the sword in his hand. Although feiduan shouted pain, he was still OK. He was immediately frightened. "Is this guy immortal?" Steel iron doesn''t know what to do now. It''s obviously hit the key. It''s impossible to fight. Yes, this is the ability of flying, the immortal body, and the curse of death with blood, which is very against the sky. "We are the Ninjas of Muye. We are ordered to capture or destroy the members of your organization alive." Although the situation is still unclear, ASMA, as the team leader, still stood up and said to Xiaozhi and others. "ASMA?" "Ah ~ you are the son of three generations of Huoying." Seeing the bearded ASMA, Xiaozhi smiled and said that he didn''t pay attention to ASMA and others in his tone. Only ASMA is an elite. Two of the remaining three are Shangren, while Nara lumaru is Zhongren. They have three shadow levels here. If they really want to fight, it is a unilateral killing. "Is this the Xiao organization? Its ability is too exaggerated. This immortal bastard Zhan doesn''t say that the guy who looks only 15 or 16 years old should be yumuye Zhi in the intelligence, and the man in black should not be underestimated." At the moment when he really faced the movie level characters, lumaru really understood what tension was. The previous actual combat experience was completely different from this. Now the personnel intelligence of Xiaozhi organization collected by Muye is only Xiaozhi, scorpion, Didala, Yuzhi Bo weasel, dried persimmon ghost shark, and the rest don''t know anything. "Ha? Capture us alive?" "Hahaha, you guys have made a mistake in the order of starting." ASMA''s words made feiduan laugh. At this time, the corners beside Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared, and a dark shadow appeared behind Luwan, who was using shadow imitation to bind feiduan. "No, Luwan, leave quickly." ASMA shouted, then took out her special bitterness, and then rushed to the flying section. "Bang!" Before ASMA succeeded, Xiao Zhi suddenly intercepted him and then kicked him out. At the moment of the thrilling moment, Luwan also avoided the attack of jiaodu, but on the contrary, the shadow imitation was also untied, and the flying segment immediately recovered its action ability. Seeing this situation, Shenyue and Gangzi iron knew that it was bad, and immediately left the flying segment. "Damn, how strong." Luwan, who escaped the attack from jiaodu, was really shocked. Just now he could obviously hear his heartbeat. This is a reaction that people will appear when they are nervous. "Sure enough, Xiao Zhi, it seems that you are destined for money. When you are with feiduan, you have to look for it one by one, but after you come, there are still people who send it to the door." Seeing the fire pattern cloth on ASMA''s waist which is the same as that on the ground, he said with green eyes staring at it. "Jiaodu, Xiaozhi, don''t interfere. These guys let me send them to the evil god with a ceremony. I''m suffocating." Segment took out the March sickle behind him and said to Xiaozhi and Jiao. "I don''t care. Anyway, these guys have nothing worth doing, but you should be careful yourself to avoid capsizing in the gutter." After hearing feiduan''s words, Xiaozhi did it on one side of the ladder and said with an indifferent face. He has remembered the plot. In the original book, ASMA should be killed here, and Nara lumaru''s IQ is indeed a great danger. Even Xiaozhi has to admit this. "Well, if you want to say that, of course I''m happy. Remember not to destroy the body." Jiaodu is also used to the character of feiduan. It doesn''t matter. He leans against the wall and waits to exchange ASMA''s body for money. "One is jiaodu and the other is feiduan." The dialogue between Xiaozhi and others asked lumaru to write it down one by one. At the same time, he thought about how to deal with the three Xiaozhi and deal with the three shadow levels with their strength. There was no chance of winning at all. Although at present, both Xiaozhi and Jiao won''t make a move, it can''t completely guarantee this. Lumaru felt for the first time that his IQ can''t help him turn bad into good every time. At least this time, it must be more or less bad. "Hum hum, you guys, wait to die." Feiduan shouted with a ferocious expression, stepped on the blood on the ground with his left foot, and then drew a circular pattern with a triangle in the middle. The blood on the ground came out after feiduan was stabbed by God moon and steel iron. Now it''s just for feiduan to prepare for the ceremony. "What is this guy going to do and what is that figure?" Seeing feiduan''s move, lumaru''s IQ began to play a role. Unfortunately, no matter how smart, it''s impossible to reason out what you haven''t seen. Chapter 588 "Luwan, I''ll feint. You use shadow imitation to bind the man who can''t kill. You must kill one before the other two don''t fight. I don''t believe he can live even if he loses his head." ASMA, standing in front of the deer pill, said, then injected chakra into his special suffering, and quickly attacked the flying segment. But without the flying segment bound by shadow imitation, he would not wait for ASMA''s attack. He picked up the March sickle in his hand and threw it at ASMA, using the rope around his waist to control the direction of the March sickle. "Shua!" "Qiang!" March sickle and ASMA''s special bitterness collided and sparked. At this time, Luwan put a mark on his hands, and then his shadow immediately extended out and pursued towards the flying section. "Is that another move? Don''t think the same move can catch me." Feiduan is also a strong shadow level player. Naturally, it is impossible not to notice the action of Luwan. He jumped and avoided the shadow chased by the ground. The middle note of March is more than ten meters long, so long range attack is very beneficial to him. Under his control, the Falcon continued to turn in the air in March, pressing Asma. "Damn it, so fast." Although the shadow of Luwan has a good binding effect, its speed is too slow. Although feiduan is the figure with the lowest strength and speed in the organization, it is also among the strong shadow level, and there is no problem in dealing with the elite. "Hum, it''s troublesome to win this move." Looking at the shadow of the ground, the flying segment kept detouring around to avoid. At the same time, it also used the rope to control the direction of March sickle to attack ASMA. "That kid, look so carefully." Xiao Zhi looked at lumaru with great interest and stared at the flying segment. He felt that something interesting would happen next. "Unfortunately, it''s not worth money now. In a few years, it should be worth a lot of bounty." Jiaodu also saw the potential of lumaru. Not to mention the strength, this mind alone is enough to end many ninjas who are stronger than lumaru. "Luwan, you must hold on. Now the other party must deal with your shadow imitation and fight with me. It''s better for us now." ASMA, who fought with the flying segment, obviously felt that the attack speed of the flying segment was not so fast. Although ASMA thinks he and others have the upper hand now, Luwan himself doesn''t think so. With more than 200 IQ, he analyzes much farther than ASMA. "Cut, although my shadow imitation gives Mr. ASMA the upper hand, it''s meaningless to just get the upper hand. The wordy guy is immortal, and the people on our side are limited in both physical strength and chakra." "Going on like this is just an infinite waste of physical strength and chakra. We must think of ways as soon as possible." Deer pill while controlling the shadow imitation, while analyzing the current situation of the war. "Seriously, in this situation, those two guys are so lucky they didn''t do it." While protecting Luwan and waiting for opportunities, Shenyue came out and saw that Xiaozhi and Jiao had nothing to do with themselves. He secretly called for luck. "Captain ASMA, back." At this time, Gangzi iron suddenly shouted. It turned out that when feiduan was constantly avoiding shadow imitation, he was also slowly approaching Luwan''s direction. ASMA saw that naturally the flying segment would not succeed, so she turned her attention to the flying segment and ignored the March sickle behind her. Seeing the opportunity, the flying segment pulled the expansion of her waist. The March sickle nailed to the ground, pulled by the flying section, instantly attacked ASMA''s back with great speed. "Not good." "Qiang!" Hearing the reminder of gangzitie, ASMA also noticed the crisis behind her, and immediately injected a large number of chakras into the special kuwu. After absorbing ASMA''s wind attribute chakra, kuwu suddenly formed a chakra knife. Chakra knife blocked the flying March sickle, but the design of the March sickle was very strange. Although chakra knife blocked the attack of the March sickle, it was also scratched by the longest blade of the March sickle. "It''s so close. It''s almost over." The longest blade of March sickle just stabbed ASMA''s temple. Fortunately, his chakra knife is indestructible, otherwise it will hang directly. "Feiduan is a bit of a brain." Xiaozhi, who knew that feiduan Xueji was injured, opened his mouth and said. "Ah ~ only in this time can he be of some use." The corner on one side also echoed and said that the two person group in Xiao organization is not randomly assigned, but the strongest group matched due to different abilities. "It worked." Seeing the blood stain on the tip of his march sickle blade, feiduan smiled and said. Then the rope pulled the March sickle back into his hand. In the confused eyes of Luwan and others, he stretched out his tongue and licked the blood stain on the blade. After adding the blood on the blade, feiduan''s body suddenly changed, and his skin color became black and white. If you look at it at night, it seems like a skeleton. "Huodun ¡¤ ash accumulation burning." Although she didn''t know why the skin color of the flying segment changed, ASMA couldn''t think so much. She put the special bitter flying swallow on her hands into the kit, then printed it, opened her mouth and spit out a lot of smoke in the direction of the flying segment. Just when lumaru and others thought that feiduan would escape, feiduan himself made a different move. He was not afraid of the shrouded smoke, but walked into the circular triangle pattern drawn with his blood in the smoke. "I went to the middle of teacher ASMA''s ninja. What''s going on?" Seeing feiduan''s action, Luwan was puzzled and couldn''t help it. After all, Muye didn''t have the ability of feiduan in the Xiao organization intelligence collected¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 589 "Spell ¡¤ death depends on blood." After reaching the middle of the circular triangle pattern, feiduan smiled ferociously, and chakra burst out in an instant, filling his body. "Write wheel eye." Xiao Zhi, who was watching the battle, naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to observe feiduan ninja. He wrote wheel eyes and looked at the changes in feiduan''s body. "Sure enough, I can''t see anything at all." Although the writing wheel eye can see through the structure of the human body and the flow of chakra, the blood following limit comes from the ability to awaken on the blood. Unlike the successful Ninja cultivation after the day after tomorrow, the blood following limit is a very wonderful ability, just like the writing wheel eye. Everyone knows that writing wheel eyes is the ability of the pupil department, but even if you know, you can''t practice it at all. You can only wake up by the blood in your body, so Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes can''t copy the ability of flying. "If you can see the ability to copy flying segments, the yuzhibo clan will not be so easy to be destroyed." Seeing Xiaozhi''s move, the corner on one side opened his mouth and said. "That''s what I said." Since it can''t be copied, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t want this self mutilation ability. He just wants to know why the flying segment doesn''t die. "Click." "Boom." ASMA''s upper and lower teeth closed, sparked and ignited the sprayed smoke, resulting in a very huge explosion, and the flying segment is at the center of the explosion. It can be seen that its end is absolutely uncomfortable. "Great." Seeing that the flying segment was swallowed up by the fire of the explosion, Gangzi iron shouted excitedly, but they seemed to forget the immortal body of the flying segment. "Ah!!!" "Cough." Just when they were happy, ASMA suddenly gave a cry of pain, spewed out a pool of blood, and some of her skin began to turn red, which was the tragic appearance after being burned by the fire. "It hurts, doesn''t it?" After the firelight of the explosion ended, the flying figure suddenly appeared in the scattered smoke. "How... How did this happen?" Seeing ASMA''s general burns and deer pills, they didn''t know what had happened. "Huh?" Although Luwan didn''t understand them, Xiaozhi was different. Just now his wheel eye didn''t have the ability to see through the flying segment, but now he found some differences. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s confused voice, the horn asked. "I see. I didn''t expect the flying ability to be so interesting." After watching carefully for a while, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Can you see through the ability of flying segment? Can writing wheel eye really copy the blood following limit?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the horns widened their eyes. If the writing wheel eye can really copy the blood following limit, wouldn''t Xiaozhi be invincible. "No, it''s not that the writing wheel eye can see through the blood relay limit, but the blood relay limit reflected by chakra. The writing wheel eye can see through, but it can''t be copied." Xiaozhi shook his head and joked. If lunyan could copy the blood relay limit, he wouldn''t worry about chakra''s problem. Just copy Naruto''s blood relay directly. Don''t think Naruto doesn''t have a blood inheritance limit. A large number of chakras in his body is the blood inheritance limit of the vortex family. It''s just that Naruto doesn''t understand the development, so he only has a large number of chakras. The blood following limit demon of the vortex family is like a shackle. It''s no joke. It''s proper to suppress the tail beast. As long as chakra is sufficient, even nine tails can be suppressed, just like the wooden Dun of the early fire shadow. "What''s the matter with the flying ability? Is it really immortal?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Jiao all nodded. He also felt that his words were exaggerated. How could writing wheel eye copy blood Ji. For the ability of flying segment, jiaodu is really curious. Unlike himself, flying segment will not die no matter which part of the body is missing, even if there is only one head left. The blood succession limit of jiaodu is a kind of ability called di Yuanyu, which can completely transform the organs in the body into tentacles similar to thin lines, swallow other people''s hearts at the same time, and then connect them with tentacles to keep them alive. So far, jiaodu can only devour five hearts, that is to say, whether he has a life or not. Strictly speaking, the blood succession limit of jiaodu is the same as that of feiduan, which can be called immortal. (don''t tangle with the matter of di Yuanyu. I''ll directly change it to blood relay limit. It''s more convenient. Besides, the village where jiaodu is located doesn''t have much chance to appear. Let''s forget it.) "The main reason why feiduan doesn''t die is that his blood following limit ability can convert chakra in his body into cells to replace dead cells, but chakra transformed cells are always fake and can only confuse fish with eyes." "But the cells replaced in this way can deceive the organs in the human body and make them think that the injured part still exists, so it will have a healing effect." Xiaozhi explained the blood following limit ability of the flying segment, and also made the horn understand why the flying segment didn''t die. In fact, it is very simple. For example, if an ordinary person''s hand is cut by a knife, but the injury is not too severe, the wound will heal in a few days. With the ability of flying segment, if the head is broken, the chakra transformed into cells will gather at the wound independently, so that the organs in the body think that the head of flying segment is still there, but it is cut. Then it will automatically start to produce healing cells to recover the injured place. As long as the wound is completely healed, the transformed cells of chakra will be useless, and the flying segment can continue to survive in the world as if it had not been broken. Just now, when the flying segment cast the blood relay limit, the chakra in the body filled the whole body, so that chakra cells can be used to replace injured and dead cells in time. "I see. No wonder it''s all right when your hands and feet are broken." After hearing Xiaozhi''s instructions, Jiao Du thoroughly understood the ability of feiduan. It''s estimated that feiduan didn''t expect his ability to be seen through by Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 590 Xiaozhi''s words just now can be heard only by himself and the horn. As for ASMA, they can''t even know, and they are now shocked by the ability of flying segment. "Well, I can feel the pain of others." Seeing the burn wound on ASMA''s right body, feiduan said with a ferocious smile. Although he had the same burn, he had begun to heal, but the healing time was the same as that of normal people. After all, chakra cells are always fake and can only replace cells. As for the speed of recovery, it depends on their own physique. If Xiaozhi has the ability to fly, it only takes a few seconds and minutes to recover by deceiving the organs of the body with chakra cells. "It''s impossible. How could I be hurt by my own ninja, and I wasn''t within the scope of Ninja just now. Was it caused by this guy''s ninja?" ASMA looked at the burn on her right body and was puzzled. In fact, this is also easy to explain. Since we already know that the blood relay limit of feiduan can convert chakra into cells, similarly, after licking ASMA''s blood, feiduan''s blood relay can also convert chakra in the body into the same cells as ASMA. After all, there are cells in the blood. After being transformed into the same cells as ASMA, it is equivalent to having two ASMA. The cells in the two people are exactly the same, which is even more exaggerated than twins, but the difference is that there are not only ASMA cells in the flying segment, but also his own. So while he can hurt ASMA, his own cells will also keep him immortal. However, the flying chakra cannot imitate a variety of cells, so he can only curse one person in each battle. The circular triangle pattern of the flying segment''s position is just to make the ASMA cells transformed by chakra in the body resonate with the cells in the real ASMA. It can only be regarded as a medium. As for what this principle is, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. After all, the blood following limit is a very mysterious ability. Even if he has the ability to write wheel eyes, he can''t completely see through the flying segment. (brother Pang, I''ll give you a reason to explain the ability of flying segment. Don''t pay too much attention to the details. It''s really hard to explain the ability of flying segment.) "You have been cursed by me. The ceremony is about to begin. Feel the best pain with me." Feiduan shouted with great excitement. Then he took out a sharp thorn from his arms and stabbed it at his left leg. "Ah!!!" At the moment when feiduan pierced his left leg, ASMA screamed again, and his left leg also had the same wound as feiduan. The only difference is that feiduan seems to be used to this injury, so he didn''t scream like ASMA. "It hurts, ha ha ha." "If you hurt the key, it''s not just like this. Where should you stab next?" Seeing ASMA''s pain, feiduan shouted again with excitement, as if he enjoyed the pain. Think about it. You always have to exchange injury for injury and life for life. Over time, you get used to it. This is the so-called slowly falling in love with a kind of pain. It can be regarded as a tendency to be abused. "Damn, what''s going on? That guy obviously hurt himself. Why did Mr. ASMA get the same damage?" I''ve been observing the deer pill in the flying section. Now I''m also very anxious. I''m afraid that the flying section will directly result in ASMA''s life. "Cut, I just hate his ability. I waste time and don''t say it. I''m wordy every time." Looking at the appearance of the flying segment dragging and enjoying, jiaodu said unhappily. "Well, this is also the only fun of flying, but his ability is indeed a waste of time, and it''s estimated that it''s useless to meet a fast ninja." Xiao Zhi thinks that the ability of flying is still very good, but he doesn''t like self mutilation. Otherwise, he can consider exchanging such a blood following limit. Moreover, the blood following limit must be improved first, and the body skill must have high achievements. Otherwise, it''s useless to hurt the enemy and get blood. For this, the flying segment is obviously not aware of it. Otherwise, with the ability of flying segment, it won''t be at the bottom of the organization. "Hahaha, next, I think "I won''t let you succeed!!!!!" "Forehead!!!" Just when feiduan wanted to give ASMA the last blow, he suddenly heard the angry cry of Luwan. Then he found that his body could not move. He immediately reacted, and he was trapped by the annoying shadow imitation. "Sure enough, his head is a little too stupid. He really forgot the pain when he had a good scar." Xiao Zhi is really speechless. It''s clearly a ninja that has just been hit. After taking the upper hand, he complacently forgot it. "It''s a close call, thanks to the deer pill." Seeing that the flying segment''s action was bound by deer pill, Shenyue chuyun and gangzitie were relieved. Just a little closer, ASMA almost hung up. "Cloud, how long will it be before the reinforcements arrive? It''s too dangerous to go on like this." Steel son iron to the side of the God moon cloud asked, now this situation is simply too bad for them. "It will take at least 20 minutes. After all, our two groups go to both positive and negative places. The distance is too far." After hearing the words of gangzitie, the God moon came out of the cloud and said. "Damn, what should I do? If I kill that guy, Captain ASMA will also... Hear that the reinforcements will take another 20 minutes to arrive, gangzitie said reluctantly. There are also Xiaozhi and jiaodu. These two people haven''t made a move. How do you think they are the disadvantageous side, not to mention that their captain ASMA has suffered a lot of damage now, and their flying ability also makes them helpless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 591 "Every kind of Ninja has certain rules or risks that must be taken when using it. Calm down, be calm. If you carefully recall this guy''s previous actions, you can think of ways." Different from the helpless God moon and steel iron, lumaru is calmly looking for the weakness of flying ability. From here, we can see that his IQ and psychological quality are far beyond the average ninja. "Ah!" If you want to use your strength to get rid of Luwan''s shadow imitation, the power of flying is not enough to break free. The so-called family secret art naturally has unique ability. "Damn, the injury to my left leg affects my movement very much. Fortunately, this immortal guy has been bound by deer pill. We must find a way to untie this Ninja as soon as possible." ASMA covered the bleeding wound on her left leg. If it was on the battlefield, the influence of one leg would be very fatal. "Don''t try to get rid of it, secret art ¡¤ shadow hanging." Although the strength of the flying segment is not enough to break free from the shackles of shadow imitation, the flying segment does not need to break free completely. It only needs to be able to stab the sharp thorn in his hand into his heart to kill ASMA. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" I saw the shadow connecting the upper flying segment, suddenly winding slowly along his body, completely binding his arm with sharp spikes. "Feiduan, it''s been too long. If you can''t help it, I''ll do it." Seeing the completely bound flying segment, Jiao said impatiently. After knowing the general secret of the immortal body of the flying segment, he had nothing to do. Naturally, he wanted to end early. "Cut." Jiao Du''s words came out, and the God moon appeared in the cloud and steel iron blocked in front of Luwan. Now, once Luwan had an accident, ASMA would be killed in an instant. "I can solve these guys myself without your intervention." After being hit by the deer pill pit twice in a row, feiduan is naturally angry. If he doesn''t kill ASMA himself, he won''t be reconciled. "What this guy just said and his previous actions, I see. It should be true." At this time, Luwan seemed to know the secret of feiduan ninja and began to take action. He got up and retreated, and the flying segment also made the same action as lumaru, but the strength of the flying segment was too large, resulting in the difficulty of lumaru''s retreating speed. "Sure enough, have you been seen?" Seeing the action of Luwan, Xiaozhi knew that the ninja of feiduan had been seen through. "Look at the expression of Luwan, it should be a conclusion." As a teacher of Luwan, ASMA naturally knows how smart his students are. That''s the moment he''s waiting for. "Think of anything, deer pill." The action of Luwan also attracted the attention of moon chuyun and gangzitie, the God who protected him. "Yes, I can guess the ninja secret of that immortal guy." Lumaru nodded. At the same time, he struggled to continue to retreat, trying to make the flying segment leave the pattern of the circular triangle. "It can be analyzed while maintaining the state of casting spells on the enemy. Sure enough, Captain ASMA is right. Luwan really has the talent of a team leader." After hearing Luwan''s words, gangzitie thought of it in surprise. "That shadow ninja, can you force the caster to do the same action as the caster?" The corner who saw shadow imitation for the first time said. "Well, you should know the pig deer butterfly in the Third World War. Nara Deer long was the kid''s father. At that time, I met them when sniping the fourth generation Huoying. Although their strength was good, it was nothing to me, but that guy''s brain was really good. I admit that." Xiaozhi also met pig deer butterflies at the beginning. Although he didn''t suffer any losses, he still let them run away. Under his perception ability, he can escape safely, which is enough to show Nara Deer''s IQ for a long time. "What are you going to do?" Seeing the deer pill slowly retreating, Gangzi iron asked. "I want that guy to leave the circular triangle pattern on the ground. In this way, his ninja should be able to be untied." At this point, one foot of the flying segment has left the medium connecting ASMA cells. "What the hell is going on." Hearing that Luwan thought of the way to relieve feiduan ninja, Shenyue asked. "That guy has three sickles on his huge weapon. From the shape, although it seems to be to give a fatal blow to his opponent, this idea is wrong. If I think it''s right, it should be to increase the attack range." "Especially the rope connected to the bottom of the weapon confirms my guess, so his weapon is just to hurt his opponent." Lumaru began to explain the results of his analysis. The flying weapon seems to be used to kill with one shot. Most of them will have the same idea when they see this weapon. "As long as his opponent is injured, he can use the Ninja that can hurt himself and his opponent at the same time. Just now he didn''t hesitate to be hit by ASMA''s Huodun, but also went into the strange pattern on the ground. I''m afraid it''s for this ninja." The analysis of Luwan surprised jiaodu. It seems that Luwan had such a strong analytical power. "That kid has seen through my ninja." He has left the flying segment of most of his body. He is also very surprised. In the past, he cursed many people with this move, but none of them can see through, but now he is seen through by a kid. "Son of a bitch, I will tear you to pieces later!!!" Duan feiwan shouted angrily. "You have no chance." As soon as lumaru finished speaking, the flying segment''s body had completely left the circular triangle pattern. "Come out." Lumaru shouted excitedly. It depends on this time. Chapter 592 "OK, let me confirm." Seeing that the flying segment completely left the center of the pattern, ASMA, who was half kneeling on the ground, immediately took out a sword from the toolkit and shot it at the flying segment''s ear. "Pooh." The sword in hand instantly took a small piece of meat from feiduan''s left ear, while ASMA''s left ear was intact. "OK, it''s successful. Shadow strangulation." Luwan discovered this for the first time and immediately formed a seal. The shadow that originally bound feiduan suddenly substantively broke away from the ground, forming four or five sharp spikes that penetrated all parts of feiduan''s body. "Damn it." Feiduan was furious, but there was no way. The physical pain was just a small thing for him. What he was unwilling to do was that he had no chance to kill ASMA and Luwan. "Well done, Luwan. I''ll take it next." Seeing that the Ninjutsu of the flying segment was untied, ASMA limped to the flying segment. The flying swallow in her hand was suddenly wrapped by a wind attribute chakra, forming a huge blade. (Feiyan is the special bitterness of ASMA. I don''t remember saying it before, so I''ll explain it here.) "Jiao Du, Xiao Zhi, come and help me." Looking at ASMA getting closer and closer, feiduan is helpless and worth asking for help. Xiaozhi and jiaodu seem to be hurt physically. Feiduan is not afraid at all, but looking at the huge blade in ASMA''s hand, this is the rhythm of cutting off his head. The pain of a broken head is not something that ordinary people can tolerate. It''s better to hurry up than the pain of death. "Hey, hey, come and help me." The distance difference between ASMA and the flight segment is only about one meter, which makes the flight segment more nervous. "Alas! It seems that we still have to fight. I wanted to have a rest and go to the theatre." Xiao Zhi had no choice but to get up. Although he knew that the flying segment would not die if he broke his head, it would be a shame to break it in front of him. "Shave." Xiaozhi disappeared in situ. No one knows where he will appear, ASMA or Luwan¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Be careful, everyone." God moon and steel son iron defend in front of Luwan for the first time. As for ASMA, it''s still too far away from them. It must be too late in time. It''s better to focus all your energy on Luwan. "Got it." At this time, ASMA also came to the flying segment. The flying swallow in her hand could cut off the flying segment''s head in just a few seconds. "Bang!" But the fact is often unsatisfactory. Xiao Zhi, who disappeared, suddenly appeared behind ASMA. He kicked ASMA out with a roundabout kick and broke three or four big trees before stopping. "ASMA." Seeing his teacher flying, Luwan was worried, but now is not the time to support. "It''s not good. The undead bastard hasn''t been solved yet. Now there''s another one. Judging from his speed and strength just now, I''m afraid he''s the strongest of all the people present." Luwan''s face was unwilling to analyze this, and the shadow Ninja reached its limit and was automatically untied. "Ah ~ I can move at last. Thank you, Xiao Zhi." After the shadow imitation was lifted, feiduan began to be wordy again. "Now that you''ve spoken, I''m not polite next." Xiaozhi turns his eyes to the direction of lumaru. ASMA''s death is only a matter of time, which is not based on it at all. "Xiao Zhi, you''d better not do it. Your ninja moves too much. You''d better leave it to me." Just as Xiaozhi was ready to make a move, the corner on one side said. "Really, forget it. There are some guys who can''t make me hot anyway." Since the horns are willing to fight, Xiao Zhi is also happy. What he wants to do now is to wreak havoc, but his opponent is not these small characters. "Zi tie." Seeing that the horns were ready to take action, the God moon came out of the cloud and shouted. Then he made a seal with his hands. At the same time, gangzitie also took out a small scroll from the toolkit and opened it. A strange weapon appeared in his hand. "Shuidun ¡¤ shuiyenayuan." After printing quickly, the God moon came out of the cloud and spit out a pool of strange water stains from his mouth. I didn''t know it was just saliva. I saw the pool constantly covering the ground and slowly moving towards jiaodu, while the steel iron was holding a strange weapon, wrapped his feet with chakra and walked unhindered on the pool. "Look at the move." Steel iron threw the weapon in his hand at the opposite corner. I saw that the weapon suddenly began to transform into a shape similar to a fighter and attacked it at a super fast speed. "I see. This pool must have specific chakra fluctuations to walk unimpeded, otherwise it will be stuck." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye instantly saw through the water escape ninja of the God moon. "Speaking of it, I also exchanged the Shuidun Daquan, but there are too many, many of them can''t remember in the battle." Xiao Zhi is also helpless. Although he redeemed the complete collection of Ninja, too many Ninjutsu let him use what had an impact in his memory many times. "It''s naive." Seeing the attacking weapon, jiaodu''s right hand suddenly shot out a lot of black tentacles, trying to intercept the strange weapon. "Bang!" Perhaps the attack power of the weapon exceeded the expectation of jiaodu. His black tentacle was hit by steel and iron weapons. Fortunately, jiaodu''s skill was good. He moved in a wrong position and escaped the attack of the weapon. What he didn''t expect was that the weapon seemed to have life. It even drilled into the ground, broke through the earth behind him and flew back to the hands of steel and iron. "What!" Seeing this scene, jiaodu really didn''t expect the weapon to act by itself. When he was ready to attack, he found that the soles of his feet had been covered by a pool of water, which completely stuck him to the ground. "Good, I got it." Unable to move, jiaodu gave steel and iron an opportunity. He jumped into the air with a weapon and smashed it at jiaodu''s head. "Hum!" Thinking that he had been pit by two upper bears, the corners were naturally very upset. Suddenly, a lot of black tentacles appeared on the wrists of his two arms¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 593 "Ah!" Just as the steel and iron weapon was about to hit jiaodu''s head, jiaodu''s hands suddenly separated from his body, and many black tentacles were connected at the same time. Leaving his hands, one grabbed the neck of steel and iron, and the other attacked in the direction of the cloud of God moon. The moment Gangzi iron was strangled by his neck, he was wrapped around by his black tentacles. It only took more than a minute. I believe he would suffocate. "Feiduan, hurry up." Seeing that jiaodu was about to finish, Xiaozhi urged Cui feiduan. "I see. It''ll be over soon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feiduan walked into the circular triangle pattern again, then picked up the sharp thorn in his hand and stabbed it at his heart. "No, stop it!!!" "ASMA!!!!!" The deer pill, who noticed the flying action, seemed to be greatly stimulated and shouted out loudly. It was a pity that everything was useless. The sharp spike penetrated the heart of jiaodu unhindered. "Ah!" ASMA, who was hit by Xiaozhi on the other side, suffered the same damage at the moment when the flying segment penetrated the heart, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Damn it." The God moon came out of the cloud, constantly cutting off the black tentacle attacked with bitterness, and avoiding jiaodu''s left hand at the same time. "Why?" Seeing ASMA''s appearance, Luwan''s eyes shed tears of regret. He regretted why he didn''t practice hard at the beginning, so that he was about to lose his teacher now. "It''s over." Xiao Zhi has no idea about ASMA''s death. Anyway, sooner or later, they are opposite. Just like he did with chunye cherry at the beginning, it''s a pity that he was saved by Qiandai. He doesn''t believe that ASMA can continue to survive this time. "Huh?" Just then, a lot of black feathers suddenly floated down from the sky, which made Xiaozhi frown. "Quack, quack, quack!" Within a few seconds, hundreds of crows appeared in an instant, blocking the sight of Xiaozhi and others. At the same time, he also felt that five people appeared in this place, which should be the support team of lumaru and others. "What is this?" Feiduan kept waving the March sickle to drive away the crows, but it was of no use at all. The number of crows only increased, and the horns were also affected. He left his hands, let go of the divine moon, clouds and steel iron, and returned to himself. In this unknown situation, of course, you have to protect your life first, so it is a very normal reaction. "Solution." Unlike feiduan and jiaodu, Xiaozhi found that these crows were just illusions. Chakra in his body was disrupted instantly, and chakra in jiaodu and feiduan were disrupted at the same time. "Damn, I ran away." After the magic was solved by Xiaozhi, feiduan looked at Luwan and others who had no trace and said angrily. "Even 35 million taels were taken away. How dare you rob me of money." Jiaodu noticed that his goal had disappeared, and 35 million Liang had been lost for no reason. Naturally, he would not be in a good mood. "The illusion just now belongs to S-level ninja. Muye should not be able to use such a high-level illusion." There are at least hundreds of crows just now. It is at least S-class that can cause such a big magic. "No wonder you can get the three of us into it at the same time, even you who have a writing wheel eye." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiao Du also understood that the one who just shot must be a magic master. "No, it''s different from the illusion launched by chakra. In the illusion just now, I felt the pupil force, at least at the level of kaleidoscope." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the crow illusion reminded him of a person, that is Yu Zhi Bo weasel. "Is it a weasel? But he''s not here." The horns frowned. If it was yuzhibo weasel, wouldn''t it be that he and others had been watched all the time. "The fact that people are not here doesn''t mean they can''t use magic. The writing wheel eye can store or seal the pupil force on others and release it by itself at a specific time." Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that yuzhibo weasel can escape his perception, and he doesn''t feel monitored all the way. "For those who were present just now, someone may have been set with timed pupil surgery by the weasel." In terms of the use of writing wheel eyes, Xiaozhi thinks he will never lose to yuzhiboban, because writing wheel eyes is given to him by the system, which can let him fully master it in an instant. If reincarnation eyes, he can only rely on his own efforts. "The weasel guy... After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feiduan was very unhappy. Weasels are the least gregarious in Xiaozhi organization. Even Jue, who is afraid of Xiaozhi, is more gregarious than weasels in the organization. "If it''s a Weasel, why don''t you start magic before flying to kill the guy with the reward." The horn is very confused about this. If the magic is launched in advance, ASMA may not die. "Writing wheel eyes is divided into three stages: gouyu, kaleidoscope and eternity." "There''s no need to say the state of gouyu. You know, and you''ve seen my ability many times in the kaleidoscope. The weasel is similar to mine. Don''t say it forever. The illusion of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye setting must be started under some instruction or at the moment of death." "I''m afraid someone present just now saw something or made some action, so it triggered the weasel''s illusion." Xiao Zhi explained some disadvantages of timing pupil technique. Unless you have an eternal kaleidoscope like Xiao Zhi, you must go through some medium to trigger the illusion of writing wheel eyes set on others. "Those guys should not be in my perception range, which also shows that they have run 3000 meters away at that time!" Xiaozhi launched his waveguide chakra, but he didn''t feel the guys in Luwan, which surprised him. Unless it''s space ninja, even the speed of the third generation of thunder shadow can''t be achieved at a distance of 3000 meters. Chapter 594 In fact, as Xiaozhi guessed, lumaru and others were indeed taken away by people with space-time ninja, but not one person, but three people. These three people have been the guards of four generations of huoyingbo fengshuimen. Therefore, they learned a little space-time Ninja from the wave wind water gate, but their talent is not good. They can only be used together by three people. They are green leaves in the mountains and cities, and Muye is especially tolerant. He is good at reading the memory in other people''s minds. At the same time, he is also one of the few people who can use crow illusion. I don''t know about huoxuan. Muye is especially tolerant. He is good at using thousands of books as weapons and is good at wind escape ninja. They are quite similar. Wood industry is especially tolerant, and wood leaf is especially tolerant. They are good at using knives and are good at Lei Dun ninja. Originally, there was a moonlight wind, but it was a pity that Maggie of shayin village killed him in the middle tolerance test three years ago. At this time, in a small town not far from Muye, lumaru and others stopped on the roof of a house, because ASMA can''t last long, and the heart is penetrated. With the strength of ASMA''s elite tolerance, they can last at most for a minute or two, thanks to the medical ninja of yamanakai. "Inoue, I''m trying. It must be saved." Hearing ASMA''s weak heartbeat, Luwan hurriedly said. "I see." Although Inoue knew there was no help, he still obeyed the order of lumaru and was still treating ASMA with medical ninja. "No... no need." At this time, ASMA''s weak voice reached the ears of the people. "I... I''m dying. You know it very well, Luwan." Looking at his students, ASMA said vaguely. "Long winded, you shut up. There must be a chance. Just go back to the village and let the five generations of fire..." "Luwan, accept the reality." ASMA interrupts lumaru''s words and makes him realize that he is about to die. ASMA made use of her last time to explain some things to her students, while the God moon and others did not know what to say. "Green leaf, when did your magic become so strong?" Turning away from ASMA, who was about to die, God asked the green leaves of the mountain city. "No, that''s not my magic, but the Ninja stored in the scroll when yuzhibo Shuishui was still alive." It turned out that the person who pulled Xiaozhi and others into the illusion was Yu Zhibo, who had died for many years. Yuzhibo waterstop is a rare genius of yuzhibo family for many years. It is called instant body waterstop in the tolerance circle. Many people think that the strongest waterstop is instant body skill. In fact, it is not. The strongest waterstop is illusion. At the time of three gouyu, shuistop showed his talent in magic. When opening the kaleidoscope, he had the strongest magic and other gods. He could control other people''s every move without interest and would not be found. At the same time, waterstop is also one of the friends of yuzhibo weasel, who is also a teacher and friend. Unfortunately, this man''s life is short. Waterstop died when he killed guangyuzhibo family. "I see." The rising of the moon was also heard of Yu Zhibo''s waterstop, so I didn''t think much about it. The scroll sealed with the crow illusion was originally in the hands of Tuan Zang, but later it was taken by the three generations of fire shadow, and it was awarded to yamacheng Qingye, one of the fire shadow escort as a prize winner. A few minutes later, ASMA completely stopped breathing, and his three students were covered with tears, especially Luwan. He had never hated himself so much. If he had tried to practice, maybe ASMA would not be like this. On the other hand, Xiaozhi and jiaodu are flying in the direction of wood leaves. He must find out about the illusion that appears this time. He even pulls him with the eternal eye into the illusion. If he can do this, I believe he can''t exceed one palm in the tolerance world. On the one hand, Xiao Zhi suspects yuzhibo weasel, but he doesn''t believe that weasel will have such powerful magic ability, so he goes to Muye this time to get ASMA''s body. He has just sensed jiaodu and feiduan, and neither of them has been set with pupil surgery. That is to say, other people present at that time, or maybe several guys who supported later, no matter who, he should find out this matter, and the most likely one is ASMA. Yu Zhibo weasel became an undercover agent in the Xiao organization. He made a deal with the top level of Muye, and he is not a fool. How can he not keep a back hand at all, let alone ASMA''s identity is enough for him to keep the back hand on him. "Will going to Muye now scare the snake? Changmen said that we shouldn''t let other forbearance villages notice our organization now." On the way, Jiao Du said that although he also wanted to take back ASMA''s body in exchange for a reward, the task of the organization did not allow him to do so. "That''s why I didn''t use space-time Ninja to take you directly to Muye. Let''s just walk slowly. Among those people just now, the kid named Luwan is ASMA''s disciple. I believe that even if we don''t find him, he will bring it to the door by himself." "Moreover, Muye has long investigated our organization. Even if they know it, it doesn''t matter. Other tolerant villages won''t believe Muye''s intelligence. At least they won''t realize the seriousness of our organization until they catch six or seven tails." For the worry of jiaodu, Xiaozhi has long been prepared. If he had used reincarnation eye before, he would not be afraid of any magic, but he can''t always use reincarnation eye in every battle. "Crow illusion? If it''s really the illusion of yuzhibo weasel, he''s hiding too deep." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed. If he determined that it was the illusion of the weasel, he would kill the weasel mercilessly. The current world is completely realistic. In addition, his appearance must have changed some plots, so we can''t rely entirely on his familiarity with the plot to infer what may happen in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 595 Three days later, in the evening, Xiao Zhi and his colleagues came to the town where Luwan and others were located. This is the inland area of Muye, and it is only half a day''s journey from Muye village. Xiao Zhi plans to have a rest for one night. I believe someone will come tomorrow. Xiao Zhi guessed right. Someone is ready to take action tonight, that is, the three students of ASMA, lumaru, Inoue and Ding Ci, who prepared for three days after ASMA''s death, just to kill Xiao Zhi and others. "Let''s go, deer pill." At the gate of Muye gate, Ding CI said to the ready deer pill. "Yes, it''s all ready. We all know the plan you came up with. It''s certainly no problem." "Ah!" Lumaru''s expression is serious. This time, he can be said to have come up with n-many plans and finally found a way to defeat Xiaozhi and others. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on whether God gives face or not. "You three, stop." Just as the three of lumaru were ready to go on the road, a cry of anger suddenly came. It was the five generations of Huoying thousand hand master Ji. Like Inoue, master Ji also had long blond hair, especially the two pieces of bread on his chest, which was envied by countless women. "Lord Huoying." Seeing the visitor, Luwan was a little unwilling. Originally, he thought that no one knew about this action, but he was still found. He thought that it was impossible for the master to let them act privately. "You guys, are you going to take revenge?" The master also knew that ASMA''s death had a great impact on the three lumaru people, but he knew that each of the organizers had extraordinary strength, which could not be solved by three tolerance, even if lumaru''s IQ was high. "Ah ~ I will never let those three guys go on living in the world like this. ASMA must not die in vain." Lumaru has prepared for the worst. The big deal is to be deprived of Ninja''s position. "Do you want to annihilate the whole army? Everyone in Xiao organization is a shadow level strong man. Yumuye Zhi has a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. It''s not something you three kids can solve at all." In the view of the master, the deer pill trio is no different from looking for death. It even wants to challenge three shadow levels with the strength of tolerance. Isn''t this looking for abuse. "Anyway, I have decided that even if I am deprived of the position of Ninja, I will go." Facing the persuasion of the master, Luwan was not moved at all. "Master, let them go. If Kakashi and I led the team, there would be no danger, and... I''m not reconciled. That guy gave the Watergate to Just when the master wanted to force lumaru to compromise, two figures suddenly appeared in front of lumaru. What''s more, they all had white hair. It is zilaiye, one of the three forbearances, and the copy Ninja Kakashi. Although Kakashi seems to be OK, he is still hurt. It was considered that he also appeared with Zilai this time. Watergate is Kakashi''s master and Zilai''s apprentice, and yumuye Zhi, who led to Watergate''s death, is naturally their great enemy. Now it''s time to calculate the new enemies and old accounts together, especially Zilai. He has mastered about 80% of the magic arts and is full of confidence. "Zilaiye, Kakashi, how can you even... See the comer, the master also wavered. This lineup is indeed huge enough. The analysis of lumaru, the sneak attack of Inoue, the attack of Ding times, and two famous strong men for a long time. "Master, I agree to this action, and I will send two experts to help them. I know that the existence of the organization has threatened Muye, so I must not let them go." Just when the master hesitated, an old man with a bandage on his head and right arm came out and said that this man was the Tuan Zang at the root of the wood leaf. Fire and shadow have always been at odds with the root, but even Tuan Zang is willing to support this time. Although the purpose is to reduce the strength of the organization, it can''t be denied. Tuan Zang''s participation can greatly reduce the casualties of this mission. "We also agree that this is a good opportunity, and once successful, yumuye Zhi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will also fall into our Muye''s hands, which can also increase the strength of Muye at that time." Xiaochun and Mito menyan, who turn to sleep behind Tuan Zang, also agree with Tuan Zang''s idea and think that the opportunity can''t be missed. "OK, but since I came here, you will take the lead this time. I will definitely bring them back safely." Seeing that the matter is a foregone conclusion, the master will no longer stop, and the existence of Xiaozhi is indeed a crisis of Muye. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." When you think of someone who is weak, you can take revenge on yourself. "Take root, wind, this task is up to you. You should know how to do it." Tuan Zang said a word to himself. As soon as the voice fell, two ninjas appeared in front of Tuan Zang. These two men are the capable men of Tuan Zang. The oil woman takes the root and the wind in the mountain are all the strong men of the quasi shadow level. They are also the only two men under Tuan Zang who exceed the tolerance of the elite. It can be seen that Tuan Zang is also willing to go out this time. As one of the members of the root of wood leaf, Younv is an expert in insect control of Younv family. In particular, he also has a special physique rarely seen in a hundred years. He can control insects as big as bacteria, which makes it impossible to prevent. Feng in the mountain, one of the members of the root of Muye, is a member of the mountain family. He is proficient in mental ninja, but he has no direct relationship with Inoue. How can so many people in a family know each other, and after joining the root, he is abandoned by the family. After all, the family in the mountain is a family of fire and shadow, which is opposite to the root. "We know what to do. Don''t worry, Lord Tuan Zang, we will live up to your expectations." The wind in the mountain opens its mouth. A temporary team with a huge lineup is formed in this way. It can be seen that tomorrow is destined to be an unavoidable war¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 596 The next day, Xiao Zhi and the three started on the road again, but there was obviously a big problem along the way, because both he and Jiao felt that they were being watched, and only feiduan, a nervous guy, didn''t notice. Sure enough, before long, Xiaozhi noticed that a shadow on the ground behind him was approaching them. He immediately smiled and thought to himself, "is it finally here?" "Feiduan, jiaodu." "Ah ~" After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, feiduan and Jiao also reacted, jumped towards the left and right sides and avoided the shadow behind him. Although feiduan had a bad mind, the shadow was so obvious that he could detect it even if he was an idiot. "Whoosh, whoosh." The three sufferings came in an instant with a broken voice and attacked Xiaozhi who jumped in the air. "Divine power." As soon as Xiaozhi became empty, he escaped the attack of suffering, and the flying segment can only choose to hit hard. As for the corners, he changed the structure of the body and hardened the whole body. "Bang bang!" Bitter nothing is just a cover up. What really has power is the detonating symbol tied to bitter nothing. The power of the explosion blew wildly. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s emptiness has not been lifted, so he has not been hurt at all. The hardening of jiaodu also made him harmless. The worst thing is flying. He has no excellent defense ability. He can only resist the power of explosion with his immortal body. "Damn, it hurts." The power of the explosion destroyed half of feiduan''s black robe, and there were many burns on his body. "Good opportunity." Suddenly, the oil woman took the root and instantly appeared behind Xiaozhi, with her purple palm attacking Xiaozhi. "Take the root and leave. I can''t feel that guy." Just when the oil girl was about to succeed in taking the root, the voice of the wind in the mountain immediately came, so that the oil girl knew she had been tricked. On the purple palm of the oil woman, there are bacteria the same size as microorganisms. Once they touch others, they will begin to absorb each other''s chakra and corrode the body. It is a very powerful virus ninja. "It''s too late." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye clearly saw the danger of oil woman taking root in her palm, so she didn''t take hand to hand combat, but chose to inhale it into different space. At this time, the oil of the woman''s body was inhaled into the space and time, and the oil of the woman''s body appeared in that moment. "Take the root!" Seeing the oil girl who was about to be swept away by the vortex of time and space, the wind in the mountain shouted angrily. His hands were facing Xiaozhi''s back and planned to use the art of turning his heart. This is a kind of Ninja that can attach his spirit to others. "Mountain people? It''s a little tricky." Seeing the seal of Feng''s hands in the mountain, Xiao Zhi immediately thought of pig deer butterfly Nakai''s father, so he had to give up this great opportunity and dodge. "Although Shenwei is powerful, it also has many limitations. When inhaling others, it must be materialized. It can''t be in that guy''s ninja. Although it can control me for a short time, it''s enough to cause me a lot of trouble." "Cough." With the disappearance of the vortex of time and space, the oil woman took the root and coughed twice. He didn''t want to taste the taste just now. He took off his coat and the purple virus bug covered his body in an instant. "Feiduan, jiaodu, don''t be touched by that guy, or it will be over." After reminding jiaodu and feiduan, a man appeared behind Xiaozhi again. "Meat bullet needle chariot." Ding Ci''s hands made a seal, and his body suddenly became larger and began to rotate. His hair formed barbs to wrap the rotating body and became a huge barb ball. "Pig deer butterfly formation?" Feeling the crisis behind him, Xiaozhi was expressionless, and a red energy wrapped it in an instant. "Bang." "Go away." With only half of his body, Xu Zuo Neng, under the control of Xiao Zhi, punched qiudao out for Ding times. "Ding CI!" The deer pill hidden behind the big tree could not hide after seeing that Ding Ci was hit and flew, and ran out by himself. "That''s the Ninja skill of suzanneng, kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes." Kakashi and zilaiye, who were hiding in the dark, thought after seeing xuzuo Neng wrapped around Xiaozhi. In Xiaozhi''s view, among the characters currently on the stage, only the guy called Younv rooting is the most troublesome. He can only take long-distance attacks. Once his body is touched by the virus insect, it is equivalent to giving up the infected part. "The art of turning the heart." At this time, the voice of Inoue in the mountains came, and Xiaozhi immediately felt that his mind was in a trance, as if external spiritual force had invaded his mind. "Get out of here." In an instant, the spiritual power of yamanakai Inoue was bounced away by Xiaozhi, causing a backlash. "Cough." A mouthful of blood gushed from the well field, which was eaten back. She didn''t expect that her Ninja could not even trap Xiaozhi for a second. "Rachel." "Pooh." "Ah!!!" All of a sudden, Kakashi was holding leiche in his hand and penetrated his heart from behind jiaodu, which shocked the flying segment on one side, because the flying segment knew that the physical attack on jiaodu didn''t work. "Hey, isn''t physical attack useless to you?" Seeing the chest with its horns penetrated, feiduan dodged the shadow imitation of deer pill and said. "It''s impossible. How could this happen?" Jiao Du was also unbelievable. Looking at Kakashi behind him, he didn''t expect anyone to hurt himself. "Bang!" Jiaodu has five hearts, one lost and four, so Kakashi''s leiche didn''t completely kill jiaodu. He saw the pain in the chest of jiaodu ninja and turned around with a punch. "What! The heart has been penetrated, and there is still strength to attack." Kakashi, who was punched out by the horns, thought in horror in the air, kept his body balanced, turned a somersault and landed smoothly. Chapter 597 "I see. Kakashi, who wrote the wheel eye, has heard of it for a long time. No wonder he can see through my ninja." After seeing the writing wheel eye in Kakashi''s left eye, the horn also understood why his ninja would be seen through by others. It has to be said that the writing wheel eye is indeed a very practical blood inheritance limit¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There should be seven talents. Yes, who is the other one." Looking at the six people who surround themselves and others, Xiaozhi diffuses the waveguide chakra and wants to find the trace of another person. "No, he''s a perception ninja." The mountain wind, which is also a perception system, immediately found that a chakra spread. "Take the root." "OK, secretary, the art of poisonous dust." The virus insects that cannot be seen by the naked eye gather in the hands of the oil woman who takes the root, and then spread in the direction of Xiaozhi and others. Unless you have a writing wheel eye, you can''t see this virus insect like dust at all. "I''m close, I''m close." "Good!" X2 "Suzanneng." Jiaodu and feiduan came to the left and right sides of Xiaozhi with an instant body technique. Xuzuo Neng immediately shrouded the three people in it. The virus insects could not invade in front of absolute defense. "Luwan, you should also be careful. Once touched by his ninja, it will be over." Kakashi, who has a writing wheel eye, also found the difficulty of oil woman''s root taking ninja. Huoying and root have always been at odds. Kakashi doesn''t think oil woman''s root taking won''t find a chance to kill them. "It''s not good. Although the strength of these guys is not very good, each one has a secret skill and is difficult to deal with." The corners looked at the six people in front of them and said. "It''s more than that. There''s another one that hasn''t come out. I can feel that the chakra in the body that hasn''t come out is huge." Xiao Zhi looked at a big tree in front of him and said. "It is worthy of killing gods. I didn''t expect that your perception is no less than jiuxinnai." Knowing that he was discovered by Xiaozhi, he came out from behind the big tree. "One of the three forbearances? It seems that this time it''s really bad." Although there is only one person in the opposite side who is a shadow level, the ninja skills of several others are also quite difficult, let alone seven people at the same time. "Later, I will make their chakra unable to extract. The time is only a few seconds. You two seize the opportunity to kill them. It''s too close to Muye. It''s too bad for us if there are follow-up support forces." Naturally, these people Xiaozhi will not be afraid, but there are jiaodu and feiduan around him. They are both members of Xiaoxiao organization, and he can''t ignore them. "OK, a few seconds is enough." Although I don''t know what ability Xiaozhi is going to use, the corners all believe in Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi doesn''t need to cheat them. "Ten fist sword skill ¡¤ broken shadow." Xiaozhi roared, and a ten fist sword formed by fire suddenly appeared on the right hand of mature xuzuo nenghu. At the moment of seeing the ten fist sword, his face changed greatly and recalled the Ninja when he first saw Xiaozhi. "Be careful not to be touched by his ten fist sword." After saying that, Zilai also put his hands together. Chakra gathered a lot in his hands, which seemed to contain some ninja. "Immortal mode." Xiaozhi, who controls the attack of xuzuo nenghu, saw Zilai''s chakra flow, and suddenly remembered the magic used by Zilai in the previous plan of wood leaf collapse. "Shua!!!" "Boom." The ten fist sword crossed, the ground suddenly collapsed, the surrounding trees were cut off, and a burst of smoke and dust was set off. "Damn it, my chakra doesn''t listen." In the huge range of smoke and dust, the sound of wind in the mountain came, which seemed to be hit by ten fist sword. Ten fist sword skill ¡¤ breaking shadow: after hitting the opponent, the shadow of the other party can be cut off. The shadow will burn after leaving the body. During the burning process, those without shadow will not be able to mobilize the energy in the body. They can only use body art. After the shadow is completely burned, it will return to their master and let them have the ability to mobilize the energy in the body again. "Feiduan, prepare to curse, jiaodu, three o''clock." Although the smoke and dust can hide the position of Kakashi and others, it is futile in front of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "OK." "Pooh." Feiduan took out the sharp thorn from his arms and stabbed it at his abdomen. A large pool of blood was left and sprinkled on the ground. His right foot stepped on the blood and drew a circular triangular pattern. "Bang." "Well!" "Got it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jiao Du let his right hand leave his body, drilled into the ground, dived towards three o''clock, then broke through the earth under the foot of the wind in the mountain and grabbed his neck in an instant. "You can''t kill that guy with your right hand alone. Get some of his blood." The five hearts of jiaodu can be hidden in all parts of the body, so that they have independent action ability, but they don''t have much attack power. "Ah ~" the corner responded, grabbed the right arm of the mountain wind, and suddenly burst out many black tentacles, intending to penetrate the head of the mountain wind. Although this attack looked fierce, it was still a little worse in the face of the quasi shadow mountain wind. "Pooh." Unable to breathe in the mountain wind, seeing countless tentacles attacking his head, he immediately took out the bitterness from the kit around his waist and cut off the attacking tentacles. "In the mountains." At this time, she came to the oil woman near the wind in the mountain to take the root. When she saw her teammate entangled by jiaodu''s right hand, she immediately stretched out her palm covered by virus insects to touch it. "Jiao Du, loosen." Xiaozhi, who saw this scene, shouted at the opposite corners. The latter immediately controlled the release of his right arm and dived into the bottom. "Got it." After the right arm returned to the body, the horns looked at a drop of blood on their tentacles and said, while controlling the tentacles with blood to extend to the flying segment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 598 "For the flying segment, now there are all virus insects around, and they are nano-sized. Once you untie suzanneng, you will be finished." After watching feiduan''s body turn into curse mode, Xiaozhi said. "In the mountains, are you okay?" The oil girl took the root and asked the panting mountain wind. "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." Jiao Du''s tentacle just cut his cheek. Fortunately, it had no effect on his strength. "Hahaha, go to hell." Just when the oil girl took the root and put her heart down, the sound of feiduan laughing suddenly came. Then he saw the mountain wind that was all right, and fell to the ground in an instant, and the blood of the beach flowed out. "How are you in the mountains?" "What the hell is going on." Seeing this situation, the oil woman took root and immediately thought that they might have been hit by some ninja. "Wow!" Without answering the question of oil woman taking root, the wind in the mountain spewed blood and the pupils slowly expanded. "It hurts." Xuzuo nenghu pulled the sharp thorn out of his heart. The reason why the mountain wind suddenly received fatal injury is because the curse of the flying segment was launched. "Damn, it''s that immortal bastard again." The smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and the figures of Luwan and others also appeared randomly. Seeing that the mountain wind fell to the ground with unknown life and death, and looking at the wound on the chest of the flying segment, he guessed that the mountain wind must be cursed by the flying segment like ASMA. "The situation is not good now. If we can''t break that guy''s xuzuo Neng, we can''t attack them." He also frowned and said. "Give it to the mountain... Unexpectedly." after the wind in the mountain completely died, the oil woman took her root and was angry. A large piece of purple stuff gushed out of him. It was countless nano-scale virus insects. "Hum." "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Although the nanoscale virus insects are very troublesome, they are always insects. What they fear most is fire. The flame within more than 30 meters forms a wall, slowly thinking about swallowing all obstacles in front of them and spraying them out of Xiaozhi''s mouth. "No, I ran away with fire." Seeing the wall of fire, the oil woman''s first reaction was bad luck. Although his insects were powerful, they were also afraid of fire. Basically, once they burned, they died. Nano scale virus worms are very rare. Now he has almost all virus worms. Once burned, his strength will be greatly reduced. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall." Zilai and others hid behind the water wall displayed by Kakashi. Although the fire was extinguished in a wide range, the attack power was still poor. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up by a water wall alone. "Think well, the sky shines." After the virus bug burned to death, Xiaozhi untied the xuzuo Neng Hu, opened his left eye suddenly, and the black flame appeared on the water wall of Kakashi and began to devour it. "Even water can be swallowed up." Seeing that his water wall was being swallowed up by black flames, Kakashi''s secret path was not good, and his hands were sealed again. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall." This time Kakashi was smart. In reality, he made a picture with soil, blocked the swallowing of the sky light on the wall, and killed the incoming fire on the water array wall. "There are not many virus worms. It seems that we can''t use remote attack anymore." The oil girl took the root and called the virus insects floating in the air back to her body. Because too many virus insects died, only the parts of her hands could cover him. "Well, it''s much easier without that annoying ninja." Seeing that only her hands are purple when she takes the root, the horns understand that there may not be many virus worms on each other. Next, it is estimated that it is impossible to use the remote ability. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." At this time, as like as two peas came to their shoulders, they appeared to be exactly the same as before. "Xiao Zilai, what is it that calls us this time?" "Yes, I have to cook." Shenzuo immortal and sesame immortal sat on ziliya''s shoulder from left to right and said that these two are the elders of miaomu mountain, second only to Toad old immortal, and also the parents of ziliya''s psychic beast. Both shenzuo immortal and sesame immortal are psychic beasts that can use fairies, and can help Zilai speed up the speed of entering immortal mode. With the help of two people, Zilai is equivalent to having three heads and six arms. "I''ll trouble you both this time." Zilai also said to shenzuo immortal and sesame immortal that he entered the immortal mode at the same time, which is different from the previous time in Muye. At this time, Zilai''s immortal mode did not change his appearance, but there was a necessary facial makeup of the fairy mode on his face, that is, something similar to tattoos. Seeing the red tattoo on Zilai''s face, Xiaozhi said, "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you for three years. You have mastered the immortal mode." "You are not the only one who has increased his strength. Today I will avenge you for destroying Muye and Watergate last time." Zi Lai also looked at Xiao Zhi with sharp eyes, and his expression was serious. This was his serious expression. "Revenge?" "Hahaha, you told me to take revenge in front of me?" "If I want to say that revenge is also my revenge for you Muye. Why did the war in your big tolerance village affect our small tolerance village, and you connive at your men to kill civilians, rape and plunder, and do all kinds of evil." "My parents were killed by your Muye people. I didn''t even let them go, even when I was a child. If I don''t revenge this, how can I face to see my parents?" As he spoke, Xiaozhi''s tone became more and more excited, and the pupil force of his eyes burst out in an instant. A cold breath made others around feel the chill of Xiaozhi. The system said that Xiaozhi has a separate body in every world. Except for the parallel world of the main world, there is a person named Xiaozhi in the other two-dimensional world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 599 As long as Xiaozhi crosses into other two-dimensional world, he can replace the separated Xiaozhi in that world, and everything experienced by the separated Xiaozhi is the same as that experienced by Xiaozhi himself, whether it is feelings, friendship, family affection, as long as he has memory. "We don''t want to start a war. As for your parents, I can only say I''m sorry. After all, the war was not provoked by Muye unilaterally." Xiaozhi''s words made Zilai speechless, and Luwan and others on the side also understood the hatred between Xiaozhi and Muye for the first time. "Sorry?" "Well ~ forget it, I can''t save anything by telling you now. You won''t have your last good luck this time. Stay." Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye is full of blood. This time he is serious. "Jiaodu, feiduan, I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give it to him who plays with insects." "Hehe, do you have your own head? Remember to leave the body. You can exchange a lot of bounties." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Jiao Du nodded and said that he had been offered a reward of 150 million since he came, which was several times higher than ASMA. After all, it was film grade, and the price was reasonable. "Look at my mood." With that, Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in place. Zilai''s pupils suddenly shrunk and rolled over, avoiding a horizontal kick of Xiaozhi. "So fast, I''m afraid it would be bad if it weren''t for the danger perception of immortal mode." Zilai, who escaped the cross kick, was secretly surprised at Xiaozhi''s speed. It was too fast. "Don''t forget me." When Xiaozhi kept the horizontal kick, the oil woman took the root and came to Xiaozhi''s back with an instant body technique, covered the hands of the virus bug and grabbed it at Xiaozhi. "Kill yourself and I''ll do it for you." "Wood Dun ¡¤ cutting." A branch appeared from the cuff. With Xiaozhi''s swing, it instantly inserted into the chest of the oil woman. "Die." "Pooh." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he inserted the tree branch from the oil girl''s chest, suddenly forked and grew, and penetrated again from the inside of his body. Under this blow, the dead can''t die anymore. "No way, how can you be wooden." Seeing Mu Dun used by Xiao Zhi, he was shocked and shouted that the ninja of Muye''s early fire shadow would appear on people who are not a thousand handed family. "What!" Zilai''s cry also attracted the attention of others. After seeing the tragic death of Younv, they were shocked, especially jiaodu, who had assassinated the early fire shadow. Although they failed, they escaped safely. "Are you afraid of that?" "You won''t forget that my parents are also the descendants of yuzhibo and Qianshou. They are just wooden Dun, and so is the so-called Qianshou." Xiao Zhi snapped. Xiaozhi''s parents in this world, after several generations of overuse, have very thin blood in their bodies, and there are not only the blood of Qianshou and yuzhibo, but also the blood of other blood stepfamilies. If he hadn''t replaced Xiaozhi in this world, I''m afraid none of his abilities would have awakened, unless there was a phenomenon of atavism. Generally speaking, the direct ancestors of Xiaozhi in this world, after being with foreigners, the children born are intermarrying with other foreigners. Over time, the blood in the body will be messy and thin, but it must still exist. "By the way, damn it, I didn''t expect that a boy of mixed race could awaken the ability of the two blood vessels of the tolerance world." Xiaozhi''s words made Zilai realize that Muye may have offended a great enemy this time. "Xiao Zilai, now is not a time for wishful thinking. If you can''t leave him this time, Muye may suffer a greater crisis in the future than three years ago." Seeing that he was also in a trance, shenzuo immortal opened his mouth. "Yes, now is not the time to worry. I have to go." After hearing the words of shenzuo immortal, Zilai also woke up, and his hands quickly sealed. "Xianfa ¡¤ five right guard gate." This is the combination of zilaiye and two old toads. It is deeply made of immortal spray wind, Zilai also spray oil, and sesame immortal spray fire. Combined, the fire escape used is no less than a + ninja. "Dare to use Huodun in front of me." "The sky shines." Xiaozhi looked at the coming flame with disdain, and his left eye opened suddenly. The black sky light swallowed up Zilai''s Huodun in an instant. "Even the flame can devour it, damn it." Seeing that his Huodun is swallowed up by Xiao Zhi''s sky light, he is also worried secretly. What he is best at is Huodun and Tu dun. Now Huodun must be out of action. "Status one." Xiaozhi has entered the state of curse and seal. The self coming in immortal mode has greatly increased the recovery speed. The Ninja used by ordinary chakra can''t cause much damage at all. It''s better to use the same level of chakra. "That''s..." seeing the black flame tattoo on Xiaozhi, the sesame fairy widened her eyes. Because of Xiaozhi''s state, he saw it three years ago. "Be careful, this guy''s immortal mode is stronger than my fairy mode." He has always looked serious. Now he can''t care about the situation of Kakashi and lumaru. It''s a bad one. Maybe he will explain it here today. "Xianfa, fengdun, spiral sword." A huge spiral pill in the shape of a sword in his hand appeared on Xiaozhi''s right hand, making Zilai''s eyes big. It seems that Xiaozhi can develop the spiral pill created by the fourth generation of Huoying to this extent. "This guy developed the spiral pill to the stage of property change, which is completely incomparable with the morphological change of the spiral pill. How did he learn the spiral pill and Kakashi''s leiche, and use it much better than the original author." Since then, he is also sweating. He has felt the power of the sword in the spiral hand. He can only avoid and can''t defend. Once he is hit, there is absolutely no possibility of living with his ability, even if he is in the immortal mode now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 600 "Feng Dun spiral hand sword." Xiaozhi threw the spiral sword in his hand in the direction of zilaiye. "What! It''s possible to throw such a high-density chakra out." Zilai originally thought that the sword in the spiral hand was a ninja that can only be used in close combat. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi threw him out. Zilai in immortal mode has reached a high level in terms of strength, speed and recovery. However, in the face of the power of the sword in the spiral hand, it still has some deficiencies. It only retreats quickly and drops two scratches on the ground. "It''s not over yet. It''s sunny." Seeing that Zilai also retreated, Xiao Zhi smiled ferociously and opened his left eye suddenly. The inflammation of the sky immediately covered the sword in the spiral hand. "It''s impossible to combine two ninjas above s level. Even a master can''t do this excellent chakra control." Looking at the black flame on the sword in the spiral hand, his face has changed greatly since then. A sword in the spiral hand is terrible enough. Now with a sky light, it really doesn''t give people a way to live. "It''s not a time to be surprised. Hurry up and use reverse channeling, or you''ll die." Seeing the self shocked expression, shenzuo immortal hurriedly said. "No, if I use reverse channeling, Kakashi and them will be in danger. Absolutely not." Zilai also refused. Although he can use reverse channeling to avoid this crisis, Kakashi and them will suffer heavy casualties. "But it''s no use for you to stay here." Zhima immortal looked at the approaching spiral and said with the sword in his hand. "There is still a chance. As long as he dodges in the other direction at the moment when his ninja is close, it must be a ninja attacking in a straight line." Zilai also stared at the approaching spiral sword, waiting for the best chance to avoid. "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing." The sword in the spiral hand with high-speed rotation made a buzzing sound. You don''t have to look at it to know that the rotation speed is definitely not kidding. "That guy Xiaozhi has this kind of ninja. Even if I have five hearts, I can''t bear the attack of that ninja." After the corners dodged Kakashi''s punch, they looked at Xiaozhi and thought. "Right now." When the sword in the spiral''s hand was less than half a meter away from Zilai, Zilai also roared and flashed to the right. "Good!!!" After a breath, Zilai avoided the spiral sword thrown by Xiaozhi and shouted excitedly after seeing it. "Hum." Just as Zilai was glad to have escaped the disaster, Xiao Zhi''s cold laughter made Zilai''s pupils shrink suddenly. "No, I''m in the trap." At this time, a shocking scene appeared. The sword in the spiral hand suddenly exploded, forming a huge circular energy cover. Everything touched was swallowed and destroyed. "Ah!!!" It was too late to dodge. Unfortunately, the left hand was involved. All the cells in the left arm were destroyed by the repeated attacks of the sword in the spiral hand and entangled by the inflammation of the sky. "I''ve come from a small place!!!" "Pooh." Seeing the injury of zilaiye''s left arm, Zhima immortal made a quick decision and cut off zilaiye''s left arm to prevent the inflammation of the sky from burning all over her body. "Wow!" The fracture of his left arm made Zilai suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. For ninjas, both hands are absolutely important weapons. Without hands, it is impossible to seal, and his strength will be reduced by at least half. Fortunately, Zilai''s main attack Ninja is a spiral pill that does not need to seal, otherwise he will die faster. "Boom." The spiral hand sword of the explosion bombed the location of the explosion into a wasteland. A large semicircular pit appeared there. It''s hard to imagine the pit caused by ninja. "What else can you do without a hand?" Looking at the self coming of the broken arm, Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. "Since I came, my Lord." Kakashi, who fought with jiaodu on the other side, also saw the situation of zilaiye. Now they have only zilaiye, who is the strongest, but they also broke one arm. The two quasi shadows were the first to be killed. If Tuan Zang knew that his men were the first to be killed, he might be angry to death. "Are you still in the mood to take care of other places? Don''t forget that your opponent is me and feiduan." Taking advantage of the gap when Kakashi looked at zilaiya, the corners turned around and kicked Kakashi out. "Cut." "This guy is right, but my Rachel clearly penetrated his heart. Why can he continue to move?" Kakashi, who was kicked out, turned his body and landed safely. He snorted coldly. Now is really not the time to care about the situation there. "Feiduan, let''s hurry up. Xiaozhi doesn''t seem to want to play." After saying a word to feiduan, the corners were half bent. In an instant, the red cloud black robe on his body was torn by four unknown black creatures, and there was a mask on the top of each creature. "Ah ~" feiduan answered, then went to the front of jiaodu, and then picked up the March sickle. "Bang." Just as the flying segment was about to attack, one of the four unknown creatures running out of the body of jiaodu suddenly died, and this one died, that is, the heart that died after being penetrated by Kakashi''s leiche. "Hey, hey, jiaodu, why did one die as soon as he came out? It''s too bad." Although we have cooperated with jiaodu for a long time, feiduan, a guy with a low IQ, has no ability to look at jiaodu so far, so we don''t know the current situation. "The monster that seems to have died should have been killed by teacher Kakashi''s leiche." Lumaru, Inoue and Ding CI came to Kakashi. Lumaru analyzed after seeing a monster with dead horns. "Ah ~ it should be so. That''s right." Kakashi also learned about the ability of jiaodu. He is also a genius ninja. Naturally, he also has good analytical ability¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 601 "Feiduan, go." Jiaodu naturally knows that the dead monster is the heart with earth attribute ability, so he hates Kakashi to the extreme. There are five hearts stored in jiaodu, which have different attributes: Thunder, wind, fire, water and earth. The one that died now is the heart of earth. Moreover, not all the hearts of the horns will devour. He will only devour the hearts of the strong. In this way, he can use the Ninja that the original owner of the heart is best at. This is also the secret that the horns can use the five attributes perfectly. "Look at the move." The feiduan picked up the March sickle and attacked Kakashi. Due to the explosion of the previous bitter detonator, the rope on the March sickle was broken, so the feiduan can''t use the tactic of throwing weapons now. "Bang, bang." Kakashi took out a handful of bitterness from his waist kit and constantly collided with the flying segment''s March sickle. Before they took action, lumaru had told them all about the flying segment''s ability, so Kakashi also knew that he could never get his own blood by flying segment. "This guy is much easier to deal with than that guy named jiaodu, and his body skill is not very good. Just be careful of his curse." Kakashi''s writing wheel eye fought back with ease after seeing through the action of flying segment. But just then, two monsters suddenly appeared behind the flying segment, two of the four monsters running out of jiaodu. "Wind escape ¡¤ pressure damage." One of the flying monsters suddenly opened the mouth of the mask, and a strong wind carried the wind pressure, which involved feiduan and Kakashi together. Because feiduan is the relationship between the immortal body, the horns can safely display their ninja skills. "Really, this guy is immortal, so the one named jiaodu is involved in Ninja with his partner." Kakashi kept retreating to avoid wind pressure, and thought of the reason why jiaodu did so. "It''s not over yet. Huodun head works hard." Another monster also quickly came to Kakashi''s back. The mouth of the mask was also partially opened, and a hot flame attacked Kakashi''s back. "Not good." The double attack from the front and back, coupled with the continuous obstruction of the flying segment, made Kakashi unable to avoid the attack of ninja. "Miss Kakashi, run away quickly." At this time, the well field hiding behind Ding CI shouted, and then turned around with his heart to occupy the flying part of his body. "OK." Seeing that the flying segment suddenly stopped attacking, Kakashi knew that it was the opportunity for him to avoid created by lumaru and others. He saw one of his instant body skills, far away from the middle of the two ninja skills of pressure damage and head hard work. "Inoue, hurry back to your own body!" After Kakashi left the attack range of Ninja, lumaru shouted at the flying segment. "Solution." Feiduan made a strange mark on his hands, and then restored his original consciousness, while the well that occupied feiduan consciousness just now returned to his body. Due to the rebound of Xiaozhi''s spirit before, Inoue is now very tired and can''t occupy other people''s bodies for too long. Otherwise, flying is much easier to solve. "What!" After regaining consciousness, feiduan saw that there was no one in front of him, and immediately knew that he had been trapped again. The ninja of two monsters hit feiduan mercilessly. If he didn''t have the immortal body, he would really go to hell to report. "Luwan, Inoue, well done, or it will be over." After returning to lumaru and others, Kakashi praised them. It was really dangerous just now. Xiaozhi here¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Spiral pill." After Zilai also broke his left arm, with the addition of immortal mode, the wound soon stopped bleeding, but the pain can''t be avoided, which makes Zilai frown constantly. Zilai also formed a spiral Pill on his right hand and attacked Xiaozhi face to face. "Is it belittled to attack me face to face?" Looking at zilaiye who rushed straight over, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes, and then a shave disappeared in place, appeared above zilaiye, and smashed it down with a spiral pill. "Right now." Looking at Xiao Zhi, who was less than one meter away from him, he shouted, and the two old toads on his shoulders quickly sealed in an instant. "Xianfa ¡¤ Shuidun ¡¤ shuiduanbo." "Xianfa ¡¤ Shuidun ¡¤ corrosive liquid." The two old toads ejected a water column and a green corrosive liquid from their mouths respectively. After the combination of the two, they not only have the power of breaking the wave of water, but also once touched, the corrosive liquid on the water column will melt the enemy''s body. "No, yuebu." The speed of water breaking wave was very fast. Xiao Zhi immediately stepped into the air with both feet and left Zilai at a very fast speed. "Don''t try to escape." Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, the green corrosive liquid ejected by Zhima immortal immediately chased Xiaozhi. "The group work can." Although yuebu is fast, it is still faster than the speed of high-pressure water column and high-pressure corrosive liquid. A red skeleton wraps Xiaozhi and blocks the attack of water breaking wave and corrosive liquid. "Damn, it''s that Ninja again." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng almost blocked the ninja of two old toads, he said reluctantly. "Bang." After blocking the other party''s ninja, Xiao Zhi fell to the ground with a backward somersault and slid back a meter or two. "Don''t you want me close." Remembering the attack of two old toads just now, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and analyzed. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Since then, the situation is very bad. The broken left arm wound is unbearable, coupled with excessive physical exertion. If it weren''t for the recovery speed of immortal mode, it might have been unable to carry it long ago. "If you go on like this, you will be dragged to death sooner or later. Why don''t you call the children out." When Zhima immortal saw that he was also tired, he said to shenzuo immortal on the other side of his shoulder. "If they can''t use Ninja just now, it''s too easy for them to be the target." Chapter 602 Zhima immortal''s idea was rejected by shenzuo immortal. Although toad text is powerful, it is indeed too large. It may play a role in large-scale combat, but in this situation, it can only become the target of Xiaozhi. "Never let that guy start on Muye, as long as he is seriously injured, otherwise Muye will not last long." Remembering the power that Xiaozhi is showing now, he opened his mouth and said. The thought that Muye has an immortal enemy like Xiaozhi is a bitter smile in her heart. Originally, she exists well, but for various reasons, her appearance and interior are completely different. Muye knows how many shady things he has. This is one of the reasons why he left Muye after the Third World War, that is, he is afraid of being watched by Muye''s senior management. It sounds good to say that it is for Muye, but in the end, it has attracted a great enemy for Muye, and it still has the blood inheritance limit of the two families that created Muye. When I think of this, I have the idea of being counted by fate. Wood leaf and writing wheel eye create wood leaf, but the final result of wood leaf will be destroyed by these two abilities. Isn''t fate playing tricks on people. "Eight banqiong gouyu." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly turned, and Xu Zuo Neng shrouded Xiao Zhi in an instant. Three black gouyu agglomerated on his palm, which was the eight banqiong gouyu covering the inflammation of the sky. Xiao Zhi had thought before that although the sky light looked powerful, it had never burned anyone, and if he wanted to, he could avoid it, so he wanted to cover it with all kinds of ninja or weapons. In this way, the Ninja that could have been avoided or resisted will become untouchable under the cover of the sky. Once it is touched, it will be burned to death. "Whoosh!!!" Xuzuo Neng threw his left hand fiercely, and the three gouyu attacked zilaiye quickly. "Bang!!!" "Ah!" Without his left arm, he couldn''t seal since he came, so he couldn''t use defensive Ninja at all. He could only avoid it in the way of body art, but he was finally hit by the gravel flying out of the ground smashed by baban Qiong gouyu. "I''ve come here." Seeing that Zilai was injured again, the two old toads were worried, but there was no way. Although they could also do ninja, they only knew water escape and some toad ninja. "Thousand birds sharp gun." Seeing that Zilai was also hit by flying stones, Xiaozhi''s left hand suddenly flashed with thunder. A long gun formed by thunder and lightning rowed at Zilai''s neck. Xiaozhi''s thousand bird sharp gun can form a length of ten meters, which is five meters longer than Sasuke''s thousand bird sharp gun in the original book. "Up to now, I can only fight." "Pooh." "Wow!!!" Looking at the thousand birds'' sharp guns coming from their own eyes, there was a flash of uncertainty in their eyes. Then they adjusted their positions in the air in the eyes of Xiao Chi''s shock, and then crashed into the thousand birds'' sharp guns. Zilaiye''s abdomen was instantly penetrated by qianniao sharp gun, but it was not over yet. Zilai also ran along qianniao sharp gun and came to Xiaozhi in less than a moment. Xiaozhi didn''t expect Zilai to make such a decisive decision to exchange injury for injury. "I''ve come here." Seeing that zilaiye''s abdomen was completely penetrated, the two old toads could only continuously refine chakra to speed up zilaiye''s recovery. "It''s over, seal ¡¤ five element seal." He held back the severe pain from his abdomen. He also held back a mouthful of blood in his throat. The five fingers of his right hand were wrapped by chakra, and then he pressed Xiaozhi''s stomach. "No, this is!!!" After hearing zilaiye''s voice, Xiaozhi shouted that it was not good. The writing wheel eye contracted instantly. The five element seal is a seal that can seal the chakra in the human body. "Ah!!!" "Bang!" Zilai also pressed Xiaozhi''s abdomen with the palm of his right hand. Chakra instantly invaded Xiaozhi''s body and completely sealed Xiaozhi''s chakra. "Bang!" With chakra sealed inside his body, Xiaozhi was powerless and flew out with a punch from Zilai and hit a big tree. "Wow." At the moment of hitting the tree, Xiao Zhi spewed out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since he returned to the world of fire and shadow. "Cough!" "The crazy devil who deserves to be one of the three forbearances is really crazy enough." Holding the seal pattern on his abdomen, Xiao Zhi slowly got up and said that the curse tattoo on his skin slowly subsided with chakra being sealed. "Hoo! Hoo! This... It''s over... Without chakra... You can''t use Ninja anymore." It''s hard to feel since I was born. Not only my left hand was broken, but now even my abdomen was pierced. It can be said that I''m not far from death. "It seems that your companions will soon be killed by the self coming adults." Kakashi and others, who fought with jiaodu flying section on the other side, gloated after seeing Xiaozhi''s current appearance. Kakashi also said this to distract the flying section of jiaodu and give them better attack opportunities. Moreover, Xiaozhi and Zilai are obviously more seriously injured by Zilai. They can''t afford to delay. Zilai is also Muye. Now a few film level strong people will have a great blow to Muye if they die. "Hum, don''t take out this little trick. Moreover, we, as companions, know much more about how strong Xiaozhi is. Just relying on a seal is like killing Xiaozhi. Your idea is too naive." Jiao was not disturbed by Kakashi''s words at all. He and feiduan had absolute confidence in Xiaozhi''s strength. Although changmen was the leader of Xiaoxiao organization, Xiaozhi was also one of the people with the right to speak. If they didn''t have excellent strength, how could they be convinced by them who were also arrogant. "What!" Jiaodu''s words made Kakashi and others have a trace of bad ideas, and then looked in the direction of Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 603 "If you want to defeat me with a five element seal, you''re a little naive." With that, Xiaozhi''s whole body suddenly made a popping sound, chakra burst out in an instant, and the seal array on his abdomen disappeared in an instant. "It''s impossible, even the five element seal... Seeing that Xiaozhi untied the five element seal by himself, his face changed greatly. You know, the five element seal is the S-level seal of the vortex family. Even the nine tail chakra can seal it. Although the five element seal is powerful, it takes too long to condense chakra when casting the spell. If he hadn''t been prepared and fought with his life, Xiaozhi wouldn''t have been hit at all. "The quality of my chakra is so different from yours that you can''t seal it at all." As the seal of the five elements was lifted, Xiao Zhi''s vitality immediately played a role, and the injury in his body was instantly cured. "What!" On the other hand, seeing Kakashi and others here, Xiaozhi was also secretly shocked. What he thought was safe has changed again. "It''s time to end now. I believe your death will cause a great blow to Muye. I really look forward to the five generations of Huoying knowing your expression after your death." With that, Xiaozhi shaved and came to zilaiye''s face. Since then, he has also lost a hand. In addition, his abdomen has been penetrated. Even the immortal mode is not so easy to recover. Xiaozhi also relies on Mu Dun''s vitality to have a recovery speed far faster than others. "First of all, you two old guys, get out of here." When he came to zilaiye''s face, he saw that two old toads wanted to stop him again. Xiao Zhi immediately burst out, punched left and right, and beat the two old toads out of zilaiye''s shoulders. "Deep for adults, Zhima adults." After the two old toads were hit by Xiaozhi, he shouted with worry. "Do you still have time to worry about those two old guys now?" Xiaozhi''s right hand fiercely pinched zilaiye''s neck, and zilaiye''s throat was hit hard by chakra scattered by Xiaozhi''s right palm. "No, I hurt my throat." His throat was hurt and he was unable to speak. It can be said that this is the biggest crisis in his life. "You know, the so-called peace in your great tolerance village is just a hypocritical superficial phenomenon. In this world, there is no peace at all, but only the fear of power." "After we know that the organization has collected all the tail beasts, the strength is enough to make the five tolerance villages have to fear our strength. Then... Peace will really appear." With these words, Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope is written in the eye of the reincarnation, which also unconsciously turns into the purple eye of the reincarnation. Since then, after seeing Xiao Zhi''s eye of the reincarnation, he turned up a storm in his heart. "Reincarnation eye, impossible. How could this guy have reincarnation eye? Was it the long gate given by this guy..." "No, in addition to reincarnation eyes, he also has writing wheel eyes, so it can''t be the eyes of changmen. What''s going on?" He thought of many things in his heart. He had seen reincarnation eye as early as the Third World War. And changmen is also a disciple of Zilai, so of course he is very familiar with reincarnation eyes, but Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eyes shocked him. Who could have thought that a pair of reincarnation eyes would appear in this world. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to see the scene that our organization brought peace to the tolerance world." "Bye... Bye..." after that, Xiaozhi released Rachel with his left hand and stabbed Zilai''s heart. "Forbearance ¡¤ reverse channeling." "Bang!" However, the reality is always so unexpected. Just when Xiaozhi is about to succeed, the shenzuo immortal who was beaten out uses the reverse psychic technique to psyche Zilai to miaomu mountain. As long as you have a contract with the beast, you can two-way channeling. It can be said to be the lowest cost but most effective ninja. "Old man!!!" He escaped twice in succession and exposed his reincarnation eyes, which filled Xiaozhi''s heart with anger and the cold awn of reincarnation eyes, which made the deep immortal involuntarily afraid. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi''s left hand sucked at shenzuo immortal. Suddenly, a huge suction attacked shenzuo immortal''s whole body. "The child is his father!!!" On the other side, seeing this situation, Zhima immortal hurried to shout, but there was no change in the result. "Pooh." "Wow!!!" A branch stretched out from the cuff of Xiaozhi''s left hand, and the sucked deep immortal ran through his chest. The dead can''t die. "Damn it, Shuidun corrosive liquid." Seeing his wife Xiaozhi killed, Zhima immortal secretly hated him, and then his hands were sealed. A green corrosive liquid attacked Xiaozhi. "Shua." With an instant body skill, Xiaozhi avoids the corrosive liquid of Zhima immortal, and the deep working immortal is also caught by Zhima immortal, and then a reverse channeling again, and returns to miaomu mountain. "Reverse channeling... You won''t be so lucky next time." Only one old toad was killed this time, which made Xiaozhi very unhappy. Moreover, Mu Dun and reincarnation eyes were also exposed. Even if he wanted to hide, it was impossible. On the other hand, Kakashi took dingci and Inoue to fight with jiaodu constantly, while feiduan accidentally fell into the shadow imitation of deer pill and was taken to other places. Kakashi killed another of the remaining four hearts of jiaodu. "It''s rare that these guys will force you to the final form." After Zi Lai also ran away, Xiao Zhi also came to the side of jiaodu, looked at the appearance of jiaodu and said. Jiaodu has now completely become a monster. His body is divided into several sections, which are connected by the ground resentment Yu tentacles. Behind him, there are two monsters who can escape from the wind and fire. His heart, which was originally embodied in use, is Lei Dun''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 604 "Ah ~ I didn''t expect that the guy named Kakashi and Luwan did have some ability, especially the wheel eye, which caused me a lot of trouble." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Jiao Du said. "Damn it, it''s not good. I didn''t expect that even adults who come here can''t beat this guy." Although Zilai ran away just now, he may not be able to live. His abdomen penetrated and his left arm was broken, but he was seriously injured, and his throat was damaged. "That''s right. Don''t underestimate Kakashi. If it weren''t for chakra''s restrictions, he would have been a strong shadow player." Xiao Zhi is right. Kakashi has long been a strong shadow player, but chakra has been consumed by the transplanted writing wheel eye, so there is no shadow level combat experience and strength, but it can''t be brought into play because of chakra''s relationship. "Really? No wonder it''s so difficult." Jiaodu is really angry now. His current state is the final form. It is impossible to become like this until he has to. The disappearance of the two hearts makes the horns have to be cautious in battle. Once all the remaining three hearts are killed, he is really dead. "Come on." When watching animation in his previous life, Xiao Zhi appreciated Kakashi very much, but now this is a reality, and he is still an endless enemy. He won''t keep his hand. "Ah ~" after answering, jiaodu and Xiaozhi moved in the direction of Kakashi at the same time. One by one, Kakashi couldn''t tell who would attack first. "No, Inoue is seriously injured now, and Ding Ci''s strength can''t resist those two guys. It''s really a crisis this time." Kakashi''s left eye is the writing wheel eye, staring at the corner and thinking to Xiao Zhi. "Fengdun spiral pill." "Water escape ¡¤ breaking torrent." "Combined ninja, the art of Hurricane water vortex." However, at this moment of crisis, the two voices instantly reversed the disadvantage of Kakashi and others. It was vortex Naruto and Daiwa, the acting captain of class 7. "Jiaodu, avoid." Looking at the attacking combination ninja, Xiao Zhi shrunk his eyes fiercely, and then retreated behind him. The two ninjas together definitely have the level of S +, and hard resistance is absolutely irrational. "Boom." The rotating destructive force of the spiral pill, coupled with the impact force of breaking the torrent, after the combination of the two, a water dragon appeared, which involved all the surrounding gravel, flowers and plants, and the huge suction continued to cause more damage. "What a huge suction. It''s faster than the Vientiane sky." "Vientiane Tianyin." With Xiaozhi''s strength, he is naturally not afraid, but the corners are different. He can''t resist the huge suction at all. He will be sucked by the water tornado immediately, and Xiaozhi will not let this happen. "Bang!!!" After the waterspout lasted about ten seconds, it exploded instantly, and the inhaled gravel shot around, causing secondary damage. "Shenluo Tianzheng." After sucking all the corners back with the Vientiane sky guide, Xiao Zhi once again displayed the divine Luo Tianzheng and bounced all the rubble away. "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to have reincarnation eyes." After avoiding the water tornado, the horn was also startled. Just now it was almost involved. Even if you don''t die, you will definitely lose a heart. "I wanted to keep it as a card, but I didn''t expect to be run away by the old guy who came here. Anyway, I can''t hide it. Naturally, I don''t have to hide it." After hearing jiaodu''s words, Xiaozhi said. "Miss Kakashi, are you all right?" Kathy''s all right. In addition to Naruto and Daiwa, Sakura chunye and sasai, who later joined the seventh shift, are also the back personnel arranged by Tuan Zang to monitor Naruto, the Nine Tailed man Zhuli. What sasai is good at is ink ninja, which can materialize the painted things to attack, while Daiwa is the experimental product of the early generation of fire shadow cells. In order to reproduce the brilliance of Mudun, Muye uses the early generation of fire shadow cells to implant them into many children. Daiwa is the only one of those experimental children who survived and awakened Mutun. Unfortunately, although it awakened Mutun, it is completely two Ninjutsu compared with the first generation of fire shadow Mutun. The reason why Xiaozhi and Mu Dun of Huoying are strong is that they can turn chakra into vitality, but Dahe can''t do that. Therefore, it can only be said that there is an empty shape of Mu Dun, but there is no meaning of Mu dun. "It''s all right. Luckily you came in time, or it''ll be over." Kakasi breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was really critical. Both Xiaozhi and jiaodu were much stronger than him now. Next, Kakashi told Naruto and others about the situation here. When he heard that Zilai was also seriously injured and channeled to miaomu mountain, his life and death were unknown, Naruto was about to explode, and the Nine Tailed animal pupil appeared involuntarily. Zilai is also Naruto''s master, so in Naruto''s heart, Zilai is just like his father. After three years of practice, Naruto feels the taste of being cared about. He will never allow anyone to hurt Zilai. "Is that kid Jiuwei Zhuli?" Jiao Du asked after seeing Naruto''s Nine Tailed beast''s pupil. "Well, they were lucky before, otherwise Jiuwei Zhuli had been caught." Looking at the protagonist in the original book, Xiao Zhi didn''t intend to be merciful. His deal with jiuxinnai has been done, and Naruto''s idea is doomed to not coexist with him. They must die. "It''s not too late." After that, the two wind fire monsters behind jiaodu opened the mouth of the mask, and the combination of wind Dun and fire Dun was much more powerful than releasing alone. "Boom." The burning flame swept towards Kakashi and others, and the flowers and plants on the surrounding ground were instantly dried. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall." A wooden wall rose from the ground in an instant, blocking the wind escape and fire escape in jiaodu. Chapter 605 "Hmm? This guy can even hide." Seeing that the one who intercepted his ninja was actually a person who could use wooden Dun, jiaodu was naturally very shocked. Jiaodu, who had secretly attacked the early generation of Huoying, naturally understood the power of wooden dun. "Hum, this guy''s Wooden Dun is not afraid at all. It''s just ordinary wood. It''s much worse than the real wooden dun." Xiaozhi disdained to look at the blackened wooden wall burned by jiaodu''s ninja. "Speaking of it, what really surprised me was the little girl. Unexpectedly, she was still alive. It seems that the old woman of Qiandai really has two brushes and can create Ninja to transfer her vitality." Xiao Zhi looked at chunye Ying, who was alive and well, and said with more interest. Before, he thought chunye Ying had been killed by himself. I really don''t know that this is fate that can''t be changed. He also said that she was just good luck. "Where''s Luwan?" Naruto looked, Kakashi and others asked. "Lumaru is fighting with another enemy in other places, otherwise the situation may be worse." After hearing Naruto''s words, Ding CI spoke back. "It''s better to send two reinforcements to Luwan. Follow my psychic beast." "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." Kakasi pressed one hand on the ground, and with a bang, a pug wearing clothes and protecting his forehead with wood leaves appeared in front of everyone. It was kakasi''s psychic beast Parker. "Leave it to me." Parker smelled the smell of the air. After finding the smell of deer pill, he left with sasai and chunye Sakura. Before leaving, chunye Sakura looked at Xiaozhi with hatred in both eyes, and then left reluctantly. "Hum, a mob. Feiduan is also a film level strong man no matter how stupid he is. What''s the use of sending an elite upper tolerance and a middle tolerance." Looking at chunye Sakura and Sakai who left, Jiao said disdainfully. Although that''s the case, it''s too small to look down on the deer pill without any corners. At least, the guy feiduan has been fooled by the deer pill and has even been dismembered. It turned out that after taking the flying segment to another place with shadow imitation, lumaru set a trap, and the place was in a deer forest in the kingdom of fire. Under the careful calculation of lumaru, he finally blew up the flying segment with more than 500 initiation symbols, and almost all his body was broken. The worst thing is that lumaru dug a pit and buried it alive. In addition, the forest is still the deer breeding site of Nara family. With the guard of these deer, the flying segment can''t go anywhere even if he wants to run. Of course, Xiao Zhi and Jiao don''t know these things yet. If they know, Jiao Du can only sympathize with feiduan''s IQ to save his life. "Yumuyezhi, you guy, even gave the lecherous immortal..." In Kakashi''s account, Naruto and others probably know the ability of jiaodu, but they haven''t seen Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye, so they don''t know what ability they have. Although many people know the reincarnation eye, they have hardly seen it, so they do not know the power of the reincarnation eye. "Hum, do you want to avenge your master? Do you think you are strong enough to defeat me?" Disdained to see Naruto, even if Naruto has nine tails, in Xiaozhi''s view, it is just a mole ant with some strength. "Naruto, calm down. The ability of that guy''s pupil surgery is not clear. At present, he only knows that there is suction and repulsion. Don''t be impulsive." Seeing Naruto, who was very excited, Dahe said. "Daiwa, cover me. I can''t use that move this time." Although Kakashi has suffered a lot of injuries, he still has a card, that is, the divine power that used to take Didala as a desperate situation. As mentioned above, the upgrade method of writing wheel eyes is Gou Yu, kaleidoscope, kaleidoscope and eternal kaleidoscope. Kaleidoscope is a unique existence and will not lose sight, but it can not have the strongest magic and the strongest physical attack. It will only awaken the ability in line with the heart of the host at that time. It''s a pity that Casso can''t use one eye when Casso can''t use it. It''s a pity that Casso can''t use one eye for blindness. Now Kakashi, the distance that can be seen by writing the wheel eye is quite poor. Without the blood of yuzhibo, it is useless to write the wheel eye even if it is perfect. "No, Mr. Kakashi, let me solve it this time." Seeing that Kakashi was about to make a move, Naruto stopped him and said confidently. "Don''t try to be brave. Their abilities are terrible. If they are not careful, they will die." Naruto''s words made Kakashi frown and say. "It''s okay. As long as you use that new technique, you can definitely solve them at one time." I thought my words would make Naruto have scruples, but I didn''t expect that even Dahe also supported Naruto. "The new technique, is it said that the change of the nature of spiral pill has been completed?" After hearing Daiwa''s words, Kakashi thought of the Ninja that Naruto practiced after returning to Muye, that is, the change of the nature of spiral pill. "Yes, Naruto has completed the change of the nature of spiral pill. I''ve seen it. Its power is absolutely unimaginable." Remembering Naruto''s successful Ninjutsu at the beginning of his practice, Daiwa also trembled. "No, Naruto, you won''t forget that yumuye Zhihui can also use spiral pill. Even if you practice the change of nature, it''s estimated that it won''t work. That guy has improved the change of nature of spiral pill for a long time. Just now, because of this, the adult''s left arm will be cut off." "What!!!" Kakashi''s words shocked Naruto and Daiwa, especially Naruto. He thought he had mastered a must kill skill, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have completed his so-called must kill. At the moment, Naruto has only one idea in his mind, that is... Pulling the calf. Chapter 606 "Damn, I thought it was a big move." After learning that Xiaozhi will also change the nature of spiral pill, Naruto said reluctantly. "In short, this is not the time to show off your ability. Naruto, you are the main attack. I will assist. Daiwa is responsible for covering, and Ding CI protects Inoue." Seeing Naruto''s lost appearance, Kakashi had to remind him that now is not the time. "Understand." "I see." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Naruto perked up again. He was a one-sided guy and didn''t think too much. Just now, he was just unhappy that his cards had been used by others. "OK, go." Seeing Naruto rejuvenate, Kakashi gave an order and rushed with Naruto, with his right eye closed and his left eye showing the pattern of kaleidoscope. "Kakashi, I''ll deal with it. You deal with human column force. Kakashi''s writing wheel eye suppresses you too much." Seeing the rushing Naruto and Kakashi, Xiaozhi said, and then walked in the direction of Kakashi like a tiger. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." Looking at Xiaozhi who also rushed over, Kakashi seized the opportunity and a large number of chakras gathered in his left eye. Xiaozhi immediately felt that the space near his neck began to distort. Kakashi''s writing wheel eye is a pair with the mask man yuzhibo''s writing wheel eye with earth. The mask man''s right eye is virtual, while Kakashi''s left eye is the reversal of attack. Each has its own advantages. "Hum, do you want to break my head with time and space?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes changed from reincarnation eyes to writing wheel eyes, and then reversed the distorted space around his neck. "What!" Kakashi was shocked to see that his super trick was easily cracked by Xiaozhi. "Bang!" "Ah!" Before Kakashi could react from the shock, Xiaozhi came to him and kicked Kakashi''s left neck with a cross kick, kicking him out. "Master Kakashi." "Damn it, Mu Dun ¡¤ four pillar prison." Dahe, who is in charge of covering, saw Kakashi kicked off by Xiaozhi and immediately sealed his hands. Several wooden stakes broke through the ground where Xiaozhi is located and then inlaid together to completely block Xiaozhi. "With your half hanging wooden Dun, you also want to lock me. Don''t be kidding, LAN Jiao." Xiao Zhi smiled, kicked his left foot in the void, and an Qi blade appeared in an instant, destroying the embedded wooden piles in an instant. "Wood Dun ¡¤ cutting." After destroying the stake, as soon as Xiaozhi threw his cuff, a branch attacked Daiwa''s chest at a very fast speed. "Daiwa, be careful. You must not be hit." Kakashi, who knew the power of Xiaozhi''s move, suddenly contracted his pupils and shouted to Daiwa. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall." A wooden wall rose from the ground and stood in front of Daiwa. "Bang!" "It''s dangerous. This guy''s Wooden Dun is really strong. He almost penetrated the wooden ingot wall." Looking at the branches that have sprouted half of the trunk of the wooden wall, Daiwa has an idea of narrowly escaping from death. "Got it." "Daiwa, get away quickly!!!" Just as Daiwa relaxed his vigilance, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared behind him, holding ebony and white ivory in both hands, facing Daiwa''s head and firing two chakra bombs with wind attribute. To tell the truth, even Xiao Zhi himself soon forgot that he had two good weapons, but he had too many abilities. The two pistols in his hand didn''t work for him at all, but in other people''s opinion, Xiao Zhi''s weapons were too powerful. It can use its own chakra cohesion bullet to launch, and can also launch chakra bullet, fire bullet, water bullet, wind bullet, earth bullet and mine bullet with corresponding ability according to the attribute chakra. "Whoosh." "Bang! Bang!" Hearing Kakashi''s reminder, Daiwa''s instant body skill avoided the two wind bombs coming from behind, while the ground where he was originally located was hit by the wind bombs. It can be seen that its power is no less than class B ninja. "Hum, keep hiding." "Whoosh, whoosh." Xiaozhi''s white ivory and black sandalwood constantly fire all kinds of chakra bombs, which are extremely fast. Kakashi and Dahe have no chance to get close to Xiaozhi, so they can only constantly avoid it with instant body skill. "Damn, it''s so fast, and its power is no less than level B ninja. What are those two weapons?" Kakashi dodged the chakra bullet and looked for a way to get close to Xiaozhi. Although level B Ninja is nothing for the shadow level, Kakashi has a fighting consciousness of the shadow level, but his strength is really hovering on the elite. In addition, there are hundreds of chakra shells fired by two guns. Together, the power is comparable to that of level a + ninja. "Hum, I haven''t seen Xiao Zhi''s weapon for a long time. It''s still the same as before." On the other side, jiaodu, who fought with Naruto, said with some nostalgia after seeing Xiaozhi''s two guns. During the Third World War, Xiaozhi often used those two guns. "Look at the move, Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral sword in his hand." Just when jiaodu was stunned, Naruto suddenly shouted, and the two shadows kept outputting chakra on the palm of Naruto. A spiral pill in the shape of a sword appeared in Naruto''s hand, and it was fiercely attacked diagonally. "What! Isn''t that Xiao Zhi''s move?" Seeing the sword in the spiral''s hand, his eyes suddenly shrunk and then retreated rapidly. He had seen the power of this ninja. Even if he had three hearts, he didn''t know how to die when he got this move. "Cut, this guy is so fast." Seeing that jiaodu was instantly away from his attack range, Naruto thought angrily, and the spiral sword in his hand dissipated into chakra because there was no attack target. "Oh, I didn''t expect Naruto had mastered the spiral sword. No wonder he was so confident before." Xiaozhi on the other side looked here and thought after sensing the high-density chakra here of Naruto¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 607 "Different from Xiao Zhi, the kid''s Ninja can only be close to the enemy. Next, just be careful of that ninja." Seeing the spiral hand sword dissipated into chakra, jiaodu analyzed that Naruto couldn''t do the attack that Xiaozhi threw out the spiral hand sword, a high-density chakra''s ninja. On the other hand, Kakashi and Daiwa are still avoiding the chakra bullets fired by Xiaozhi''s twin guns. The bullets with five attributes have caused them no small trouble. "Damn, there are all five kinds of chakra shells." Kakashi''s physical strength has been seriously reduced after the previous hard struggle. Only by relying on the insight of writing wheel eye can he keep avoiding chakra bullet with the least physical strength. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall." A wooden wall rises in front of Daiwa to resist all the chakra bombs with five attributes, but it can only resist for tens of seconds at most. After all, Daiwa''s Wooden Dun has no self-healing effect, and its durability can be said to be greatly reduced. "Don''t think you can hide by this Ninja every time." Looking at the wooden ingot wall in front of Dahe, Xiaozhi put away his double guns, and then rushed in the direction of Dahe. In Kakashi''s shocked eyes, he penetrated the wooden wall and came to Dahe''s eyes. Although Kakashi knew that Xiaozhi had the ability to penetrate ninja and physical attack, he was shocked every time he saw it. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." A space-time vortex suddenly appeared from Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes and involved Daiwa. In less than three seconds, the original living Daiwa was sucked into the different space by Xiaozhi. "What! Shenwei?" Kakashi, who saw this scene, didn''t worry about Dahe being sucked into different space. Anyway, he was shocked by what Xiaozhi said. Shenwei inherited the information after opening the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and Xiaozhi can now, which makes him very strange. "Yes, as like as two peas, I have used several times of the same time and space skills that I have used before, and I never expected to be like my God." After thinking about it carefully, Kakashi remembered that when Xiaozhi left with Didala, it was also in this way of space-time vortex. "Is AKI Yezhi''s writing wheel eye with soil?" "No, it won''t. this guy had a wheel eye when he was famous. At that time, Dai Tu didn''t die. What''s the matter?" Originally, I thought that Xiao Zhi had captured Dai Tu''s eyes, but when I thought about it, the time was not right. Kakashi would never think that Xiao Zhi''s divine power would be obtained only by copying Dai Tu''s writing wheel eyes. "Hand over Daiwa." Watching Xiaozhi staring at himself, Kakashi said reluctantly. Just now he saw with his own eyes that Xiaozhi sucked Daiwa into the vortex of time and space. At that time, Daiwa obviously had a life reaction. "Oh ~ if you want to save him, it depends on your ability." "Bang!" With that, Xiaozhi disappeared in place with a shave, and Kakashi also left his position in an instant. Less than a second after he left, Xiaozhi''s fist appeared in his original position. "So fast." Kakashi said in secret that the kaleidoscope writer''s eyes were fixed on Xiaozhi for fear that Xiaozhi would catch the chance if he was not careful, but he also knew that Xiaozhi''s speed was comparable to his master''s flying thunder skill of the fourth generation of fire shadow, so this battle was also a battle of life and death for him. "The position of this guy Daiwa in Muye is not low. He should know a lot of information. Moreover, from the original work, feiduan should also be separated by Luwan. We should save him as soon as possible." "Kakashi, this guy will keep it first, so as not to be noticed by the guy brought by yuzhibo." If Xiaozhi kills Kakashi now, even if he doesn''t have any other meaning in it, he will inevitably be brought by yuzhibo to think of something. Now the Nine Tailed beasts haven''t been caught, and it''s not time to turn over with Yu Zhibo, and heijue also makes Xiao Zhi a little afraid. "Jiaodu, retreat." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi shouted diagonally and then retreated towards the rear. Although jiaodu didn''t know why Xiaozhi chose to retreat, he still obeyed the order and retreated to Xiaozhi''s side. "Go find the guy in the flying section first." Grasp the collar of jiaodu, and Xiaozhi and jiaodu disappear in a vortex of time and space. "Chase." Seeing the disappeared Xiaozhi and jiaodu, Kakashi didn''t know why Xiaozhi retreated, but he also knew that there would be danger over Luwan. Naturally, he couldn''t let Xiaozhi succeed, so he chased up with Naruto, and Ding Ci was taking care of Inoue. After all, Inoue was bitten by Xiaozhi''s spirit and was seriously injured. Somewhere in the forest near Muye, a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air, and the figures of Xiaozhi and jiaodu also appeared slowly with the space-time vortex. "Xiao Zhi, why retreat? We should be able to kill them with our strength." The horns were restored to their original appearance, but without the black robe, they could not hide the scars on his body. "Those guys who fight with us are Muye''s main combat power now. If we kill them, Muye will certainly fight back at that time. It''s better not to make things big until the tail beast is fully captured." "Besides, there are some other reasons. When I get back to the organization, I''ll tell you in detail. I''ll say it again." Xiao Zhi has decided to tell about the masked man when he returns to the organization this time. Of course, he must hide it from heijue. Now the progress of catching the tail beast is also accelerating. It''s better to say it now than to stand in the last position. It''s naturally good to support him and changmen. If not, be more defensive in the future. "It should be here. The traces of the explosion haven''t been left for long." Xiao Zhi felt it as like as two peas. The strange chakra wave was just like the flying section, and there were traces of the explosion nearby. Chapter 608 "It''s a shame that feiduan lost to a Zhongren. Sure enough, except for the immortal body, this guy is a complete idiot." Hearing that Xiaozhi said that feiduan was buried alive, jiaodu disdained to say. "Huh?" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to get the flying segment out of the ground, he suddenly found that he and his horn had been surrounded by a group of deer. "These deer seem to have been trained to prevent us from getting out of the flying range." The horns looked at the surrounding herd of deer and said. "It doesn''t matter to drive these deer away and kill them. Don''t use ninja. The kid named Luwan must have just left. Moreover, Kakashi and others must have thought that we would come here to find the flying segment first. They will come to support and try not to make any noise." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, jiaodu immediately beat several deer close to him, while Xiaozhi made a seal with both hands and pressed it on the ground and said, "earth Dun ¡¤ crack earth and turn his palm." "Boom." Under Xiaozhi''s chakra output, the ground is instantly divided into two, and the flying segment''s body slowly appears in Xiaozhi''s and jiaodu''s line of sight. They can also hear the extremely corrupt sound of the flying segment. "It was really completely blown up. All hands, feet and heads were broken, and the body was torn apart." The horns came to the flying segment''s head and said. "Jiao Du, Xiao Zhi, that''s great. Help me connect my body quickly. Damn it, that kid, I won''t let him go." Seeing Xiaozhi and jiaodu, feiduan said excitedly that without his body, he couldn''t even take action, let alone being buried by a pit before. Although he has the body of immortality, if chakra runs out, he will die, which is one of the reasons why Xiaozhi hurried to find the flying segment with his horns. "Jiaodu, it''s up to you next. Try to hurry up. This guy''s chakra is running out." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye can clearly see the flow of chakra at the broken limb wound of the flying segment, but it is quite rare. "Cut, I thought this guy was really immortal." After learning the principle of the flying segment immortal body, jiaodu doesn''t pay attention to the flying segment. It''s too simple to break the flying segment immortal body. Cut off his head directly and throw it where he can''t find it. When chakra in his body runs out, he will naturally belch. "It hurts." It''s a natural habit to put together the pain after touching the corner of his body. "Be quiet." Hearing the long winded voice of the flying segment, Jiao Du said, this battle still made him a little unhappy. He was killed by several guys with lower strength, which was a great humiliation for him. Three minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah ~ finally I can move again. Thank you this time, or I''ll really die." After his body resumed action again, feiduan thanked him. This time he was sincere. Xiaozhi and jiaodu still have a good relationship with feiduan. At least there is no estrangement, not to mention feiduan and jiaodu. They have cooperated for several years, and naturally there are many friendships in them. "Hum, you''d better exercise more body skills. It''s a shame to be killed by a Zhongren." Feiduan''s thanks made the horns fight back. "Don''t be wordy. Of course I know." Jiaodu''s words made feiduan very angry, but he also knew that it was really a big pit this time. "Let''s go. Those guys should meet on the road. Maybe they''ll come here again." Seeing that the flying segment regained its mobility, Xiaozhi said, and glanced at the ground not far away. Not long after they left, a plant like pitcher rose slowly from the ground. "Unexpectedly, Yumu Yezhi has reincarnation eyes." After the pitcher was opened on both sides, Bai Jue said. This pitcher is black and white. They have been secretly observing Xiaozhi and others not far away, but they know that Xiaozhi''s perception ability is unexpectedly, so they have been far away. It''s a pity that they don''t know. Xiaozhi found them long ago. That''s why he left Kakashi alive so that he wouldn''t be suspected by the masked man. What he said to jiaodu just now can''t be heard from the distance between black and white. This is also Xiaozhi''s confidence. "We must tell Dai Tu that the appearance of another pair of reincarnation eyes has a great impact on our plan. We must change the plan." Heijue''s hoarse voice came. In fact, he was very shocked. "It''s impossible. Yuki Yezhi can awaken the reincarnation eye. How is this possible? We must find out. We must not affect my plan." Countless thoughts flashed through heijue''s heart. From here, we can see that heijue is not an ordinary guy. "Yes, it''s hard for changmen to recover its mobility. Now, with a royal wood leaf wisdom, two pairs of reincarnation eyes are together. Even if it''s with the soil, it''s impossible to defeat it. In my opinion, it''s better for us to attack Xiaonan." Bai Jue''s words immediately brightened heijue''s eyes, as if he had found a way to contain Xiao Zhi. Unfortunately, he would not dream of the consequences of this idea, which he could not afford at all. "It''s so decided. Now go back. I wanted to get the flying ring." Black Jue agreed to Bai Jue''s method, and then the two men''s body slowly dived into the ground. In addition to monitoring Xiaozhi, what''s more important is to see if they can secretly win over the members of Xiaozhi organization. After all, they know that except for a few, changmen and Xiaozhi are the other members of Xiaozhi organization. In the end, their plan is destined to be opposed to changmen Xiaozhi, so it''s the best time to win over the members of the organization. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi spoiled the situation before they succeeded¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 609 After black and white Jue left, Kakashi and others did return to the place where the flying segment was buried alive, as Xiaozhi expected. "Damn it, I was saved." Lumaru saw that the big pit where feiduan was buried alive had been dug out again, and immediately said with a look of resentment. "Sure enough, it seems that this time it is really a heavy loss." Kakashi sighed. He didn''t expect that such a serious problem would appear this time. His life and death are unknown. Daiwa was also arrested, and none of the people in Xiaohua organization was killed. "First go back to Muye and report to the five generations of Huoying. This is no longer the battle you can participate in. Xiao organized that group of people. Each strength should not be underestimated. It takes at least three experienced elites to bear it." Seeing the loss of lumaru, Kakashi said to Inoue and others behind him. He also showed his divine power under the condition of serious injury. Now he can''t last long. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi came to the small town where he lived before and stayed in the hotel, but this time it was just three people. "Ninja, I didn''t expect you to check in again. I''ll prepare your room right away." The waiter who entertained Xiao Zhi before said with a dogleg expression on his face. "Well, three rooms this time and prepare the food." Xiao Zhi nodded, then took out 10000 liang from his cuff and handed it over. "You can rest assured that the small one will be done for you." After receiving Xiaozhi''s reward, Xiaoer was so happy that she was about to drool. Originally, she dared not charge fees because of Xiaozhi''s identity, but under previous contact, the Xiaoer didn''t feel how difficult Xiaozhi was to serve. It''s right to think about it carefully. They originally opened a shop and didn''t provoke Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi is not a murderer. How can they wantonly take other people''s lives for no reason. "Wow, I can finally stay in a hotel. When I was with jiaodu, I spent all day in the wilderness. Obviously, I still had so much money to hide." After entering the hotel, feiduan looked left and right as if he had never seen it. "What do you know? Money is something to save. Your immortal body will have no problem living in the wild. It just saves a lot of money." Jiaodu followed Xiaozhi to the second floor, and then said to feiduan aside that although he likes money, he doesn''t like spending money. This is the so-called stingy, but jiaodu is still very generous in organizing major events. "Go to your own room to have a rest first. In the evening, I will ask the long door to inform the assembly. Remember not to make trouble, especially the flying section." Xiao Zhi twisted his neck and planned to relax in the hot spring. Wood leaf¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What! Life and death are unknown since he came here? And Daiwa hasn''t taken him?" After Kakashi led the tenth class back to Muye, he explained the process of the task to the five generations of Huoying master. After learning that his life and death were unknown, the master was very angry. You know, there are only two of the three forbearances left in Muye now. Zilai can also be said to be one of the main forces of Muye, let alone years of friendship, which makes the master very worried about Zilai, and Zilai also likes her things. She knows very well, but she just hasn''t accepted it. "Yes, and Yumu Yezhi not only has kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, but also can use Mudun. He also used unknown pupil technique when preparing to kill Zilai adult." "According to the appearance of that pupil technique, I think it is similar to the reincarnation eye of the six immortals described in the legend." As soon as Kakashi thought of Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes, he felt his scalp numb, which was a kind of spiritual deterrent. "Even Mu Dun "As the strongest member of the thousand hand family, I haven''t awakened yet. Now I''m awakened by a guy of mixed race. Do you write about lunyan and Mudun, and what you call pupil art similar to reincarnation eye." "You''ve also suffered a lot of injuries. Go to the hospital for treatment first. Be silent. Contact the toad of miaomushan immediately. Be sure to find out whether he is dead or alive." The master frowned and said to the mute of his apprentice and assistant. "I see, master master master." Although the master is her apprentice, she still has a sense of propriety and remains respectful to her superiors and subordinates on business. The biggest loss this time is the group possession. Two of his most trusted and effective quasi shadow level subordinates were killed, while Kakashi and lumaru, the elite Shangren and Zhongren, survived. "Damn it!" "Bang!" In the root base under the wood leaf, Tuan Zang picked up the tea cup in his hand and fell out. The men on both sides were half kneeling and dared not move at all. Tuan Zang put a binding spell in their heads and could almost kill them instantly. Even if they wanted to resist, they didn''t have any chance. "Those two wastes originally wanted to weaken the power of the fire shadow system. Unexpectedly, they paid for it." At the thought of this, Tuan Zang was angry. As a quasi shadow ninja, he didn''t have many Zhongren goods. He wanted to take root in the mountain wind and oil woman. After getting Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, he killed Kakashi and others. Now he really lost his wife and soldiers. When Muye suffered a heavy blow, something was about to happen in the base of big snake pill. At the time of Muye''s collapse plan, the big snake pill stared into Sasuke''s eyes, but with Sasuke''s strength at that time, the big snake pill couldn''t see it at all, so it put a curse on Sasuke, and fooled Sasuke into treason with the chip of strength. The mantra seal developed by the big snake pill is a replica developed by the only person left in the Libra family named Libra Chongwu. Unlike Xiaozhi, Libra Chongwu does not have excellent chakra control. Therefore, the mantra seal is very unstable, which will break out from time to time and affect the thinking of the brain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 610 Because he can''t control the state after the spell seal is opened, Chongwu is often influenced by nature chakra, becomes very bloodthirsty, and destroys everything he sees in front of him, but he is very kind in ordinary times. When Da Shewan learned that the Libra family still had Chongwu, he asked his capable subordinate Huiye junmalu to arrest Chongwu. That is, this time, Chongwu and junmalu became good friends. Junmalu''s blood succession limit is bone escape, which is much stronger than Chongwu, who can''t even control the spell seal. Therefore, it can deter Chongwu after the spell seal is opened, and Chongwu naturally believes that only junmalu exists, he can live an ordinary life. For a long time, Chongwu was unable to bear such pressure, so he joined the camp of big snake pill, and big snake pill also developed a duplicate spell seal according to Chongwu''s spell seal. In the past three years, Yu Zhibo Sasuke has followed the practice of big snake pill, and his strength has risen slightly, which has exceeded the pocket of one of the left and right hands of big snake pill. Although he knows the purpose of big snake pill to teach himself practice, he is not afraid. With his current strength, he is enough to fight the half dead big snake pill. The immortal reincarnation of big snake pill can only last for three years, and his body will collapse and have to continue reincarnation. In three years, big snake pill is waiting for this moment, but it''s a pity that he is completely blinded by writing wheel eyes. In his current state, it is absolutely unknown whether he can play Sasuke, and every reincarnation will greatly reduce the mental power of big snake pill. However, writing lunyan is an expert in mental power attack, so the result is not good¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, in the fire shadow world, only the hot spring is worth soaking." Xiao Zhi leans back on the rock and enjoys the comfort brought by the hot spring. "System, how many lottery points do I have?" Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi called out the system that hadn''t appeared for a long time. "Ding ~!" "There are 25 lucky draw points, five lucky draw points for gold items, eight mainstream lucky draw points and 2.604000 exchange points." "Oh ~ I didn''t expect to become a local tyrant again. At the cost of one million exchange points, I should be able to use the authority of the three-level system. At that time, I can open the memory store and exchange the ability in the animation I have seen in my memory." Seeing his huge exchange point, Xiaozhi can''t wait to laugh. Since his ability has grown to this point, the number of times the system appears has been much less, but Xiaozhi knows very well that he is not the strongest until he finds all the infinite gemstones. "System, I want to draw." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi plans to use up the 25 ordinary sweepstakes. It''s no use keeping them. "Ding ~!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi came to the system space in the future for a long time in the way of spiritual power visualization. Looking at the lottery roulette that he hadn''t seen for a long time, Xiao Zhi really looked forward to it. "This... This is!!!" At the moment of looking at the prize on the turntable, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly widened, because this golden item, although it has no attack and defense, is the most helpful prize for him now. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that this thing still exists. Although the ordinary lottery can''t choose what he needs, it can occasionally give him a very big surprise, and this time, it''s the time when the surprise comes. The lucky draw items are the same as before. One gold, one black, two red, two blue, red and blue will not be mentioned. This time, the big prize is the golden item, Naruto plot memory, excluding the theater version, while the black item is the opportunity to use the skill CD twice. "The system, the memory of the fire and shadow plot, can I know the general trend of the world plot after winning the lottery?" Although he was sure, Xiao Zhi still couldn''t help asking. "Ding ~!" "Golden items, fire shadow plot memory, excluding the theater version. After winning, the host will get all the plot directions of the fire shadow world, except the theater version." "Shit, smoke, smoke for me." After receiving the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi got excited and shouted that although the plot here has been changed a lot by him, it would be a good help if he could be familiar with the future, and he could also know the identity of heijue. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host. You have obtained the white item. Welcome to come again." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ After 25 sweepstakes, Xiao Zhi didn''t win the golden prize except for the black and blue and red items. "Shit, go on, use the exchange point to exchange the number of sweepstakes until you win the gold item." Five hundred exchange points can be exchanged for a lucky draw. Xiaozhi can''t miss such a good opportunity. Finally, after using the pre death exchange point, Xiaozhi finally got the gold items, of which the black items were won twice. With the rest before, Xiaozhi''s skill CD has reached nine times. With the prize in hand, Xiaozhi''s brain suddenly sent a lot of plot memories about the fire shadow, and many of Xiaozhi''s doubts were solved. "I see. The most hidden boss is huiyeji, a woman sealed by her two sons, and the one who arranged the plan of tolerance World War is heijue, which Xiaozhi is very afraid of. This black Jue has a big background. From the obtained memory, black Jue was originally something condensed from the consciousness of yuzhiboban, but this is not the case. Black Jue is actually huiyeji''s third son. It is estimated that even the two guys, big tube Muyu village and big tube Muyu clothes, don''t know that they still have a brother. Huiyeji''s two sons are the children she was born with Yin and Yang chakra, and heijue was made by the same method before she was finally sealed. It''s just a lack of time, so heijue''s power has been weakened to the extreme, and even the face of human beings has not been formed. Otherwise, it won''t be arranged for thousands of years to revive her mother huiyeji¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 611 "Well, now the plot of Huoying has been completely familiar to me. The next step is the secret layout. I didn''t expect that huiyeji had such a plot, and her two sons were only born with Yin-Yang chakra and her own blood." After getting all the memories of the fire and shadow plot, Xiao Zhi has more confidence in his future plans. At least he doesn''t have to worry about black hands. Now there are several main enemies, and each has his own plan. The first is the purpose of yuzhibo to bring the earth. He wants to use infinite monthly reading to pull all people in the world into illusion, and then fly together with his beloved Lin. The second is the purpose of yuzhiboban. In order to obtain more powerful power, the old thing planned for a long time. Even when fighting with qianshouzhu, he used the power of Yixie Naqi to fake death, so as to obtain the cells between qianshouzhu. He got the spots of the cells between the thousand hand pillars. At the moment before his death, he awakened the reincarnation eye, then lifted the seal of the external magic image, summoned it, made use of the power of the magic image to survive, and laid a huge chessboard in the world. Naturally, the purpose is to revive himself, so as to become a ten tailed human column, and get the power to surpass the six immortals. The reincarnation eye of the long gate is secretly transplanted by Ban when the long gate faints. The third is the big barrel muhui night. Needless to say, her purpose is to revive herself. If she wants to say a reason, that is, to revenge her two sons, I think there should be some reason. Although Xiao Zhi has obtained all the memories of the fire shadow plot, even if many things end, the author does not give an answer, so Xiao Zhi needs to understand them by himself. As for the last enemy, heijue, although he knows that heijue was born to revive huiyeji, who knows if he has his own purpose. From the original plot, heijue is absolutely capable of capturing the reincarnation eye transplanted into changmen when he was a child. Then he created his own organization to collect the tail beast and speed up the resurrection of huiyeji, but he didn''t do so. It can be seen that heijue also has an unknown purpose. As for what it is, it''s not clear. There are only so many enemies, but there are actually two, but Xiaozhi doesn''t include them. That is to seal huiyeji''s two sons, Datong Muyu clothes and Datong Muyu village. "Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi was planning the future plot, a little lizard suddenly appeared with a bang. When Xiaozhi saw it, he knew it was the assembly order of changmen, and he informed changmen before. "The art of slide body." In the hot spring, Xiao Zhi''s hands are bound and printed. The figurative chakra seems to be attracted by something and comes to a secret cave, while the statue of the external devil is standing in the center of the cave. "Did the tail beast catch it? Why did it gather so quickly?" On the finger of the external devil statue, Xiao Zhi and several people from Xiao organization stood on it. Except for the ghost shark and weasel, there was heijue, and the rest arrived. "Ghost mackerel and weasel, even never again." When the whole staff arrived, they all looked at the fingers of the magic image with three people missing, and asked. "Calm down and listen to me first. What I say next can''t be heard by those three people, and it''s time for you to make a choice." Xiao Zhi''s voice calmed everyone present. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi''s deterrent is still good. "We know that the purpose of the organization is to collect the Nine Tailed beasts, so that the external demons can have the power that the five tolerance villages can''t resist, so as to intimidate all the people in the world, so as to achieve the purpose of peace." "But the plan is a little wrong now. The external magic statue is not as simple as expected. In fact, he is..." Next, Xiao Zhi told the members of Xiao organization about the relationship between the external magic image and reincarnation eye, the identity of the masked man Yu Zhibo with earth, and the existence of ten tails. He didn''t say about ban and huiyeji. After all, it''s hard to explain how to know. "Hum, I didn''t expect such a thing." "So, Xiao organization is divided into two groups now, isn''t it? Those who didn''t come are the people you said called Yu Zhibo to take the earth. It should be right to think so." "Compared with the guy who can''t even show his face, I still believe in Xiaozhi and changmen." "I''m like brother scorpion." "I don''t believe that Yu Zhibo brings earth, and his purpose is harmful to us." "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll support the other side." After listening to Xiaozhi''s words, the members present also made a choice. Compared with the purpose of yuzhibo bringing soil, the purpose of Xiaozhi and changmen is more in line with their wishes. "Well, now that you have made a decision, you can''t talk to guys other than those present today. Especially, this guy''s hiding ability is second to none even in the tolerance world. Be careful." "The weasel doesn''t have to care about him. He may not live long when he is sick. As for the ghost shark, I have my own judgment." Seeing that jiaodu and others are willing to support him and changmen, Xiao Zhi is still very happy. At least most of the strength of Xiao organization is still in their hands, and only three masked men died. "That''s it. Something''s calling us." After the matter was decided, jiaodu and others lifted the magic of slide show body. The existence of ten tails and yuzhibo''s plan to bring earth all need them to digest for a period of time. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay outside?" After jiaodu and others left, Xiao Nan gently looked at Xiao Zhi and said. "Don''t worry, there are few people who can deal with me in the tolerance world with my strength." Looking at Xiao Nan who is worried about herself, Xiao Zhi will give her a reassuring look. "In case of being taken advantage of by the members of the organization, let''s leave him alone." Thinking of Yu Zhibo, who claimed to be ban, taking the earth, changmen''s anger rose¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 612 "No, you can''t turn against him now, so that they won''t make some small moves when catching the tail beast, and once you open it, your reincarnation eye is bound to become his target." Xiao Zhi is not afraid of Yu Zhibo taking the earth. He is mainly afraid of the existence of heijue. He has survived for thousands of years. If he doesn''t have any means to kill him, he doesn''t believe it. In order not to change the original plot, Xiao Zhi can only be safe for the time being. If you want to be invincible in this world, you must obtain the reincarnation eye. Although there is no introduction of the reincarnation eye in the memory of the fire shadow plot, the commodity introduction in the system store is enough for Xiaozhi to infer a lot of intelligence. "That''s what I said." Xiaozhi''s words make changmen feel that this is really not the time to turn against the earth. For the sake of insurance, it is mainly to catch tailed animals. "I''ll leave the matter of the tail beast to jiaodu. The safety of changmen, Xiaonan and Bai will be left to you. I also got chakra of Zhuli of the pseudo Nine Tailed man, and was attacked by Muye." "The most important thing is that the guy is actually monitoring me, and my reincarnation eyes are exposed. When there is no way for me, I''m worried that they are not right to shift their target to Xiaonan or Bai." Xiaozhi''s worry is not without a way. Although heijue has survived for thousands of years and has many means, he will not take it out until he has to. Since Xiaozhi has people who are worried, he will naturally transfer the breakthrough point here. "Don''t worry, Xiaonan is also at the shadow level. Bai''s strength has been tolerated by the elite, and bingdun can definitely support me until I rush to support." Since the restoration of action ability, the strength of changmen has also been steadily improved, which is definitely beyond the current soil. "Well, they and I will hurry back to the organization as soon as possible. At that time, we should have caught three tails and four tails." Now scorpion and Didala are in charge of three tails, and ghost shark and weasel are in charge of four tails. "Yes, I will catch five tails in a few days. When the time comes, the three will seal together. Let''s catch seven tails at the corner. It''s up to the two of us to catch eight tails and nine tails." Changmen nodded, and the progress of the arrest was much faster than Xiaozhi thought. "That''s it." With that, Xiaozhi lifted the magic of the slide show. This time, he will not give up. When he catches Jiuwei next time, he will also get a pair of white eyes to find out the problem of reincarnation eyes. For the reincarnation eye, Xiao Zhi only knew his ability in the product introduction and that it was the product of the evolution of white eye, but he didn''t have a clue about how to open it, and he didn''t mention this pupil in the memory of the fire shadow plot. It must be the pupil technique in the theater version he has not seen. According to the price of the system, the reincarnation eye is similar to the reincarnation eye, and even its ability is very similar, but its power has its own advantages and disadvantages. After returning to the body, Xiao Zhi got up and left the hot spring, changed into a suit of clothes, and then got out the big harmony bound by flowers in the different space. "Bang." Because his whole body was tied, when he came out of the different space, Dahe fell heavily to the ground, and his body was all wet. Xiaozhi''s different space was full of the sea, and only the cabin he put inside could fall to the ground. Xiaozhi can''t let Daiwa get in touch with it at all. Although Daiwa can use chakra to walk on the sea when it is transferred to different space at the beginning, chakra always runs out, so he swam in the sea for several hours. "Well, it''s time to get some information from your head." There is no emotion in the inside of the eyes, the big and staring is the hair up. "You don''t have to worry in vain. I''ll never tell you any information." Although he was awed by Xiaozhi''s momentum, Daiwa was also tolerated by the elite. Of course, he would not follow Xiaozhi''s meaning. "It doesn''t matter. You''ve seen the attack and defense of the wheel eye, but his magic As soon as Xiaozhi said this, Daiwa''s expression suddenly turned pale. The world knows the powerful attack and defense of writing lunyan, but he forgot that what he is best at is magic. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi was famous for xuzuo nenghu in the tolerance circle at the beginning, and the magic has not been used many times, so many people forget the power of writing wheel eye magic. "Damn it, he must not get any information about Muye." Daiwa thought so. Then he stretched out his tongue and bit down his upper and lower teeth fiercely, just to bite his tongue and commit suicide. "Don''t think about it. Write the wheel eye." Aware of Daiwa''s move, Xiaozhi immediately grabbed each other''s neck and wrote a red flash in the wheel''s eye. Daiwa immediately fell into illusion and struggled on his expression, but was finally completely controlled. Using the writing wheel eye, Xiao Zhi reads all the memories in Daiwa''s brain and knows what he wants to know. Although he has all the memories of the fire shadow plot, he doesn''t give an explanation for many things in the animation. "I see. That crow illusion is the Ninja sealed in the scroll before Yu Zhibo''s death. It seems that it can rule out the suspicion of weasel''s hidden strength." "I remember that the illusion of water stop is the strongest other gods. No wonder even my eternal kaleidoscope will be pulled into the illusion. I''m afraid it will be more powerful if I use it. It''s really a pair of good eyes." Daiwa''s position in Muye is not low. As the only ninja who can hide in Muye, it is also tied with Kakashi. In addition, Daiwa has been working in the dark Department before, and even worked undercover in Tuan Zang''s hands. It''s not uncommon to know a lot of things. If you get the answer you want, then this guy''s existence value is gone, but there are many things you can use. For example, the heart can give jiaodu. Although it''s not an authentic wooden Dun, it''s at least wooden Dun, and its power is not small. The body can be given to the scorpion. Even if there is no heart, as long as the original chakra remains in the body, the scorpion can make Daiwa into a puppet like the three generations of wind shadow, killing two birds with one stone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 613 The next day, Xiao Zhi left the hotel early in the morning. They are now very close to Muye. In order to avoid getting into trouble again, they can only leave in advance. The tailrace must be sealed one by one, so there are plenty of opportunities for revenge. "Damn, it hurts." On the way, feiduan looked at the sewn place on his body and shouted that although he didn''t die, there was still some pain. Fortunately, because all his bodies were connected, chakra could refine it in time, otherwise he would have died. "Don''t be wordy. You should be able to recover in a few days." Xiao Zhi is annoyed by feiduan''s words and frowns constantly. It''s really a pity that Jiao can tolerate feiduan''s wordy personality. "By the way, jiaodu, do you want this guy''s heart? Although it will make you lose an attribute, you can also get a very good blood inheritance limit." Xiaozhi gets out the unconscious Dahe from the different space. "Of course, I wanted to ask you for it." Seeing Da he, Jiao Du''s green eyes suddenly burst into light. His blood followed the limit and complained that Yu could only store five hearts. In other words, he can store five hearts with different attributes and skillfully use the attributes in the heart. Unlike scorpion, scorpion puppet needs a complete body. As long as chakra is retained in the body, he can restore the ability of the puppet''s predecessor. "This guy is useless. Take away the heart and I''ll give the body to the scorpion." Xiaozhi threw Dahe in front of jiaodu and said. "Then I''m welcome." Jiao couldn''t wait to lift Dahe with one hand and lift Dahe''s right wrist. In an instant, many black tentacles appeared and stabbed Dahe''s heart. "Ah!!!" Daiwa, who was originally in a coma, suddenly screamed and was taken away by someone''s living heart. This pain is absolutely no joke. " The heart stored in each corner must be when the other is alive, otherwise it will be invalid. "Ah!!!" "Let go of me, let go of me!!!" I felt that my heart was slowly separating from my body. Daiwa''s eyes were full of blood and his whole body was shaking and struggling. It was a pity that he was tied by a rope and had no power. "Pooh." A moment later, the black tentacles on both corners of the wrist pulled the heart out of Dahe''s chest, and Dahe''s heart was also connected and beating by the black tentacles. "Mu dun." After taking Daiwa''s heart back into his body, his hands were folded, and a tree broke out on the ground. "This is mu Dun''s scroll. There are many you can''t use. After all, it''s a fake, but it''s enough to increase your strength." Xiaozhi throws out a scroll of wooden Dun, which contains wooden Dun Ninja beyond the profound meaning. As for the profound meaning of wooden Dun, Xiao Zhi doesn''t think that wooden Dun with the degree of Daihe can exert the profound meaning of wooden dun. If he dies, he will barely reach the level a wooden Dun, but it''s enough to greatly increase the strength of jiaodu. The difference between big and small Zhimu Dun is that one can transform chakra into vitality and make Mu Dun grow continuously, while the other can only use ordinary chakra to display Mu Dun''s catalytic growth, which is not at the same level. "Thanks. It''s really Mu dun. Although it''s not real, it can''t be underestimated." After receiving the wooden scroll thrown by Xiao Zhi, Jiao Du said. "Cut, what a convenient ability." The flying segment on one side said with disdain, but seeing that he had been staring at the trees catalysed by chakra, it could be seen that his psychology was still very envious. "Seal technique ¡¤ Bagua seal." Take out a scroll that has already been prepared. Xiaozhi seals Dahe''s body inside. The reason why he wants to seal it with gossip is mainly to prevent chakra in Dahe''s body from disappearing. "Well, let''s go." After putting the scroll into the storage ring, Xiaozhi left the range of Muye and walked towards Yuyin village. Just a few days after the three of Xiao Zhi went to Yuyin village, the scorpions, Didala, ghost mackerel and weasel in the organization have caught three and four tails, but it will take some time to bring them back. What is even more surprising is the news of the death of the big snake pill. As Xiaozhi knows, the big snake pill wants to be reincarnated into Sasuke''s body, but Sasuke, who is full of wings, naturally can''t be caught, so he swallowed the soul of the big snake pill. In other words, Sasuke has mastered the ability of the big snake pill. Although it is said to be phagocytosis, Sasuke''s application of writing wheel eye is still not mature, and it is impossible to swallow all the abilities of the big snake pill. As for the big snake pill, it''s right to say that he died, but it can''t be said that he died completely. Xiao Zhi, who knows the plot, knows very well that although the strength of the big snake pill is not very good, the means to protect his life are one after another. As long as someone has the mantra imprinted by the big snake pill himself, the big snake pill has the possibility of resurrection, because in those mantra imprints, the big snake pill seals part of its consciousness in it, just to control those subordinates bound by the mantra. If the spell is written on the snake''s eye, it will not help the snake''s mind. Six days later, in an unknown underground cave in the forest near Yuyin village, ten members of Xiao organization had just finished sealing three, four and five. It was quite time-consuming. "Sure enough, it''s really tired to seal three tailed animals at one time." The ghost shark''s shadow hammered his shoulder and said. "Yes, if it weren''t for chakra exported by brother Xiaozhi, I think it would take at least three days." Didala, who was not patient, also said. "It took me a lot of chakra this time. It is estimated that it will take more than five hours to recover to the peak." Xiao Zhi''s shadow lifted the spell and seal state. The work of sealing the tail beast was really boring. Even if Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate to spend magic chakra, it took two and a half days to seal it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 614 Now, there are only ten members of Xiaoxiao organization, including ghost mackerel, weasel and black-and-white Jue. These three people don''t know that Xiaozhi has attracted the other seven members. Among them, Xiaozhi is more optimistic about ghost mackerel. It''s a pity that ghost mackerel belongs to that kind of stubborn loyalty. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to rebel against yuzhibo and take the earth. Otherwise, he''s really a good man. "The seal of the tail beast comes here first. Jiaodu and feiduan. You two go to catch seven tails. According to Jue''s investigation, seven tails are in Longren village, which is also the village where you used to be in jiaodu. You should be familiar with them." At this time, the long gate opened its mouth to jiaodu and feiduan and said that the strength of eight tails and nine tails is too strong. Even if the people of Xiao organization can catch them, they may not be able to resist the pursuit of Muye and yunyin. Not to mention that you can''t kill the human column force when catching the tail beast, otherwise it won''t be useful, which increases the difficulty. Yunyin village is a tolerant village advocating military power, but Lei Ying has a violent temper. There are also many powerful ninjas in Muye, especially the group channeling therapy of master of Arts. The strength of Nine Tailed man''s column force can not be underestimated. It can be seen from the original work that Naruto''s strength is close to changmen after learning fairies. Of course, it is the disabled changmen in the original work. "Long Ren Village? I haven''t been back for decades. This time, I''ll just calculate the old account." After hearing the words of changmen, Jiao Du''s eyes became gloomy. He thought that he had been sent by the shadow of Longren village to assassinate the early Huoying. Although he failed, he escaped alive at least, and escaped from the hands of people with the strength of Huoying in the early generation. Although he failed, he was still glorious, which made jiaodu famous for a time. And jiaodu thought it would be welcomed by Longren village, but unexpectedly, under the investigation of Muye, Longren village put aside all the relationship between the assassination of the early fire shadow on the grounds that jiaodu was rebellious against Muye, and even planned to seize all jiaodu and hand it over to Muye for disposal. This made jiaodu very angry at that time. He worked hard to assassinate the early Huoying for the village. Although he failed, he should at least be rewarded for his courage to contribute to the village. But the result disappointed jiaodu very much, so jiaodu was killed. At that time, all the senior leaders of Longren village took a bad breath for themselves. Since they said he was rebellious, he proved it to them. "Another news is that the big snake pill that betrayed the organization has been killed." The news of changmen shocked the people present. The strength of big snake pill Sanren is still worthy of affirmation. Even they need to spend a lot of effort, and it is still certain that big snake pill has no other means to protect life. "Oh ~ the guy who can kill the big snake pill is a little powerful. Who is it?" Said the ghost shark. "Yu Zhibo Sasuke." Hearing the name, almost everyone looked at the dark shadow of Weasel, and weasel himself was surprised. At the beginning, he deliberately didn''t stop the plan of big snake pill, just to let Sasuke go to big snake pill to improve his strength. If you want to grow to a strong bottom in a short time, you can''t do it with the stable days of wood leaves alone, and it''s not a day or two for big snake pill to peep into the wheel eye. He believes that with the fascination of big snake pill for writing wheel eyes, he will use all means to improve Sasuke''s strength, not to mention the weakness of big snake pill''s immortality and reincarnation. Many people know that three years is enough to make Sasuke grow to the point that big snake pill is not an opponent. "Cut, the big snake pill is my prey. It''s useless to be killed by a kid..." Didala was very unhappy and said that he himself hated weasels and Sasuke who had never met. When he joined Xiao organization, weasel defeated him and accepted him, which made him dissatisfied all the time. Moreover, he was intoxicated with weasel''s writing wheel eye at that time, which made him extremely unhappy. In particular, there is no expression on the dead face of the weasel, which gives people a superior look. Xiaozhi is good to his friends at least, and is completely two types of weasel. Therefore, Didala is also very unhappy about the Sasuke of killing the big snake pill. "Really, it''s worthy of being the weasel''s brother." Jiaodu was surprised by the news. Sasuke could kill the big snake pill in three years. Although he took advantage of the weakness of the big snake pill, it was good. "According to my investigation, Sasuke convened three partners and is looking for weasels. All of them are good partners." "The younger brother of the ghost lantern moon, the leader of the original Ninja Sabre seven, is good at water escape and blood following the boundary hydration technique, and the strength elite is tolerant." "There is also the whirlpool incense phosphor of the whirlpool clan. It has a curable chakra. Its perceptual ability is second to none, and its strength is tolerant." "There are only a few descendants of the Libra family. Libra weighs me and has the same magic spell seal as Xiao Zhi, but it seems that if you can''t control it, you will often become bloodthirsty and lose your mind. The strength elite will tolerate it. After the spell seal words are completed, you can reach the quasi shadow level." All the partners Sasuke summoned were the original subordinates of big snake pill. It can be seen that Sasuke was also secretly looking for his favorite partners while practicing here. After all, he knew about the organization and heard a lot from big snake pill. It''s no secret that Xiao organizes a group of two. Sasuke just wants to kill the weasel to avenge his parents and people, so he needs several partners to stop the people in the same group with the weasel for him. Not to mention finding weasels is also a difficult problem. At this time, xiangphosphorus''s perception ability is useful. As for Chongwu, it is entirely because of its strength that Sasuke solicits. After all, the guys who can team up with weasels are not bad at all. They can''t be stopped by Shuiyue alone, and the strength of xiangphosphorus is not an attack. Therefore, they will attract Chongwu, an easily violent bomb. "It''s almost all these things. Everyone should be careful recently. In order to obtain the information of the weasel, yuzhibo Sasuke may shift the target to you." After black and white Jue finished, the long door said¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 615 "Cut, it''s better for him to come. I must let him see my art." Looking at yuzhibo weasel, Didala deliberately provoked and said that everyone present also knew that Sasuke was taboo for weasels. But what they didn''t expect was that the weasel didn''t seem to hear Didala''s provocation. He was still expressionless and didn''t respond. "Well, it''s all scattered." After the meeting, all the people left. After the equiangular and flying segments caught seven tails, it is estimated that they will be noticed by the five tolerance villages. Wood leaves three days ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master mother-in-law, promise me. Since Sasuke has killed the big snake pill, the next step must be to find yuzhibo weasel. As long as we find him first, Sasuke can come back." In Muye''s fire shadow office, Naruto yelled at a golden horse tailed imperial sister. Ji, the master of thousand hands, is one of the five generations of fire shadow of Muye. She is also the granddaughter of the three generations of fire shadow. She has a high position in Muye. Even the great name of the country of fire has to be respectful to her. "Calm down. Even if you find yuzhibo weasel, don''t forget that he is not alone. I don''t need to say anything about the danger of the organization." The master said with a headache. Zilai was once in crisis after being rescued by reverse channeling. Fortunately, the master contacted miaomushan and arrived in time to save Zilai''s life, and his broken left arm was connected. It''s just that the injury on the body hasn''t completely recovered. It''s OK to say that the broken arm is mainly because the cells have almost completely died in the place where the abdomen is penetrated by the thousand bird sharp gun. Even if it''s a master, it''s impossible to recover in a short time. Kakashi was lucky. The injury was not too serious. The only thing was that he consumed too much mental power, but with the master''s treatment ability, it was only a matter of time to recover. "Alas, each one is so capricious. Even if I don''t let you go, you will make your own decisions." "Kakashi, I''ll ask you to find yuzhibo weasel this time. Come up with a more stable plan. I''ll let you go if it passes." Looking at the firm Naruto on his face, the master sighed and said. "I see, Lord Huoying." Kakashi nodded. Sasuke was also his student. Naturally, he also wanted to bring it back. In this way, a few days later, Kakashi led a temporary team to track the news of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke. The members were qimukakashi, whirlpool Naruto, rihata, younu zhinai, chunye Sakura, sasai and gouzuka teeth, almost all of whom graduated from the same period. The picture changes to Yuyin village again¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll go out for a long time this time." Xiaozhi came to the high tower of Yuyin village and said to the long gate. "Go out? What''s the matter?" Changmen is a little strange. After all, Xiao Zhi hardly goes out of Yuyin village except for his task. He is with Xiao Nan and Bai all day. "It''s not a big deal. I want to go to shayin village to find the Loulan that existed before. If possible, maybe my problem of too few chakras can be solved." Finally, without the task, Xiao Zhi naturally wants to quickly solve the problem of chakra. The war will start soon. At that time, the enemy will not be as weak and pitiful as Muye. "Chakra quantity? Are you kidding? You awakened Mudun, chakra is almost dozens of times mine." The long door said speechlessly that chakra, more than ten times his own, was not enough, which made him a leader. "It''s just not enough. You only have a pair of reincarnation eyes that need to consume chakra, but I''m different. Even if there are magic spells, most of my Ninja consumes a lot of chakra." "Reincarnation eye, writing wheel eye, wooden Dun, five Dun ninja." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, changmen thought about it. It seems that sometimes even if he has multiple blood inheritance limits, it is also a limit. "Well, try to come back before the seven tails are in place. I''ll also take advantage of this time to catch the six tails. Now the only thing to worry about is that Muye will inform the five tolerance villages of our existence in advance. Although there was no response before, it''s not necessarily now." When Zhu Li and Ai Luo, the first one, were arrested, Muye and Sha Yin village jointly informed the other three tolerance villages, but they didn''t get any response. In their opinion, it''s a good thing for them to have no one in Sha Yin village. But now it''s different. Xiao organization has captured five tailed beasts, which is a very powerful force. If it is fully controlled, as long as it is used well, it is not a problem to destroy a village. "Don''t worry, just find a Loulan. It''s easy for me. Then I''ll go first. Don''t tell Xiaonan that I have something to go out for a day or two, which saves her from worrying about me all day." With that, Xiaozhi disappeared in a space vortex, and changmen could only agree with a bitter smile. What he was most afraid of now was that Xiaonan asked him where Xiaozhi had gone. If he didn''t give a definite reason, he could be annoyed to death by Xiaonan. It is said that in the early days of the Third World War, there was an ancient country called Loulan not too far from shayin village. I don''t know when it appeared. The degree of antiquity didn''t even make much difference with the establishment time of shayin village. Fortunately, there are no ninjas in this country, and the so-called military power is just a group of warriors. Because of this, at the beginning and end of the Third World War, ninjas were involved in the war and completely destroyed. After all, ninjas are the mainstream power in this world. Of course, the reason why Loulan can exist for so long without disappearing in the long stream of time is also because they have a chakra called dragon vein, which is much stronger than the magic chakra. Although Loulan has no ninjas, there are also warriors, and these warriors also use chakra¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 616 The reason why the warriors of Loulan can refine the Dragon chakra is that there is an unknown force changing the chakra in their body because of the terrain where their country lives. At the beginning, the chakra they extracted was also ordinary, but with the passage of time, their physique was changed, so the refined chakra was transformed into dragon chakra. After discovering this problem, the queen of Loulan naturally looked for the problem. Then she found that there was something similar to the altar at the bottom of the castle, and a wellhead in the center of the altar was the source of unknown power. Because this unknown force did not bring casualties to Lou Lai, but also enhanced the strength of Roland warriors, the queen did not do anything about it, but sent heavy troops to guard it. It''s a pity that if one knows such a secret thing, it''s OK. With more and more people knowing it, the news spreads faster and faster, so that it is involved in the war because of the relationship of dragon veins. During the war, every country, big or small, had only one purpose, that is, to expand its territory and enhance the strength of its own country. After the news of Loulan dragon vein was spread to the outside world, it attracted the peep of many tolerance villages, including shayin village, one of the five tolerance villages. Although the warriors of Loulan had the dragon vein chakra, they were still defeated by ninja. Finally, the ancient country of Loulan disappeared at the beginning and end of the Third World War. Finally, although the dragon vein was discovered by the people of shayin village, it could not be transferred. They didn''t even know what the dragon vein was, so there was no treasure mountain to use. They could only leave some ninjas of shayin village to refine chakra here, so that the strength of shayin village suddenly increased a lot in the middle of the Third World War. Other tolerant villages are not idiots. After seeing the improvement of the strength of shayin village, they will not let go of the dragon vein, but the dragon vein is too far away from their village and has no advantage of shayin village. Fortunately, the dragon vein was finally sealed by the golden flash of wood leaves and the wave wind water gate. It was still sealed by the powerful seal of the vortex family. So far, the existence of the dragon vein has been gradually forgotten by outsiders. (Loulan and Longmai have been revised by me. Don''t tangle. Anyway, Loulan doesn''t have a chance to appear in this book.) "It should be around here." Xiaozhi came to a place in the desert. Looking at the endless sand, Xiaozhi felt a strange force attracting the blood in his body. "Ding ~!" "Find unknown power underground at a distance of 700 fans from the host." "Seven hundred fans?" "It should be the dragon vein." The sudden system prompt sound startled Xiaozhi. Now, except when necessary, unless he calls the system actively, the system will not come out voluntarily. Looking at the virtual screen map that only you can see, Xiaozhi follows the red punctuation. When the distance is getting closer and closer, the blood in Xiaozhi begins to flow rapidly in the body, and the four infinite gemstones in the soul also begin to rotate irregularly. "It''s hard to say." Thinking of some possibility, Xiao Zhi became excited and began to sneak into the ground. After living in five attributes, Xiao Zhi exchanged for the complete collection of ninja. It can be said that no one is more skilled than him. "Click." "Bang!" More than 2300 meters underground, Xiaozhi fell from the soil to a dark place, which is also the center of unknown energy on the ground. "Ding ~!" "When you find an energy gem, the holder can have a super energy recovery speed, which can almost reach infinity!" "Sure enough, I didn''t expect to find it here." After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi almost shouted with excitement. Although there was no divine gem, even if other gemstones were fused by him, they could not play their original power. However, from the weakening of the infinite power of the power gem to only a few times, the energy gem would not be weakened too much. "Write wheel eye." Holding back his excitement, Xiao Zhi opened the writing wheel eye and kept approaching the energy gem. "Hahaha, I found it." Seeing the gem wrapped by red energy in front of her, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing, and then couldn''t wait to integrate the energy gem into her body. "Boom!!!" "This... This recovery speed." After integrating the energy gem, Xiaozhi immediately felt that chakra in his body was recovering three or four times faster than before. You know, Xiaozhi has lived in the blood of thousands of hands, and the recovery is fast enough. It''s terrible to think about it three or four times. "I''m afraid Loulan''s warriors are affected by the power emitted by the energy gem, but they never thought it would be a gem." After returning to the ground again, Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that this time would be so smooth. It was completed in less than three hours since he left Yuyin village, which made him feel unrealistic. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Facing the empty desert, Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands, took a deep breath of air, and then ejected a flame within 40 or 50 meters. "Boom." In the already hot desert, the flame has increased. The sand in the distance is blackened by Xiaozhi''s fire. "It''s worthy of being an energy gem. Even if I can''t get infinite energy because of the relationship between the throne gem, I think even huiyeji can''t match me in this kind of resilience." Feeling chakra''s instant recovery in the body, Xiaozhi unknowingly smiled. The Haohuo extinction is comparable to the S-level Huodun ninja. The consumed chakra should not be underestimated, but it recovered in an instant, which shows the horror of energy gemstones. "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly found that there was a trident on the ground just where he was. It was just covered by sand so that he didn''t notice it just now. It came out after being swept away by the fire¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 617 "This is... The flying thunder god of Watergate. Look at this technique, the seal of the evil law of the whirlpool clan." Looking at the warlock runes around the Trident bitterness, Xiao Zhi saw it at a glance. After all, he can also seal the whirlpool family. In addition, it is not difficult to recognize the bitterness of Watergate. "Since the suffering is here, that is to say, what Watergate sealed at that time was only a wellhead emitting energy, and did not really seal the location of the energy gem." "Hum, I''m really careless." Looking at this useless seal, Xiao Zhi wants to pull the Watergate out of hell and laugh at it. It''s like you sealed the ballistic port of a pistol, but the trigger is nothing at all. "I really look forward to your meeting with Naruto." Looking at the Trident suffering nothing inserted on the ground, Xiaozhi said to himself with a slight tilt of his mouth. From his memory, shuimen would never think that Naruto would be abused by the villagers. But jiuxinnai really loves her son. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi feels a little guilty. To tell the truth, although jiuxinnai is very beautiful, Xiaozhi really doesn''t have any bad thoughts. Because jiuxinnai gave him the feeling that he was like a sister, a little cute sister. Even when she dealt with him with Watergate, she was just as stupid, but he just liked jiuxinnai''s smile. If it weren''t for the hostile relationship, maybe Xiao Zhi and Jiu xinnai could really become brothers and sisters. Maybe Jiu xinnai''s body is still sealed in the scroll by him, and so is Watergate. "The next meeting may be the fourth World War of tolerance." With that, a space vortex sucked Xiaozhi in. "I didn''t expect to spend so little time this time." Xiao Zhi, who is constantly in a blink, is moving towards Yuyin village. He is very happy to get the energy gem. In an hour and a half¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You guy, didn''t you say it would take several days? You haven''t been out for half a day." Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, the corner of changmen''s mouth twitched. He just deceived Xiaonan on the grounds that Xiaozhi had to go out to work for two or three days. Unexpectedly, he was beaten in the face immediately. "Changmen, you dare to lie to me and say that Xiaozhi has gone out to work. I don''t believe your nonsense anymore." Xiaonan said angrily, holding Xiaozhi''s arm and facing the long door. "Well... I didn''t expect things to go so well." Seeing the well sign on the forehead of the long gate, Xiao Zhi tilted his eyes and a drop of sweat fell on his cheek. "Let''s go first. You''re busy... You''re busy." Seeing that the long gate was about to explode, Xiaozhi hurried to a princess to pick up Xiaonan, and then returned to his room with Shenwei. "!! Little wisdom!" After Xiaozhi and Xiaonan left, the tower of Yuyin village came out, and the roar of the long door immediately startled the people around them. They thought something had happened. Changmen''s mood at this time was really going to turn the table. As soon as he made up the lie, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared and slapped him in the face, which he didn''t want. "You see you''re angry with the long door." In the room, Xiaonan glanced at Xiaozhi and said that Xiaozhi had been working since she returned to Yuyin village. She didn''t accompany her several times, which made her feel very uncomfortable. "I don''t want to. I thought it would take a day or two to come back. Who could have thought it would be done so soon. Now my chakra is almost no different from infinity." Holding Xiaonan''s thin waist, Xiaozhi put his head on Xiaonan''s white collarbone and smelled the body fragrance like lavender. "Come on, what''s it like in broad daylight? If that little girl Bai suddenly comes in, I won''t be ashamed to death." Seeing Xiaozhi''s obvious move, Xiaonan''s cheeks suddenly turned red. Xiaozhi''s delicate and shy appearance really made Xiaozhi droop and salivate. "What are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t done it during the day. It''s not once or twice that you''ve been white haired." Xiao Zhi smiled with a bad smile on his face, and then picked him up and threw him on the bed in the cry of Xiao Nan. "You also said that if I hadn''t come hard last time, I wouldn''t have been ashamed in front of the white face. I hid from the girl for several days." Xiao Nan was angry when he remembered that he had been white haired and that they were there. At that time, Xiao Nan was taking a nap and had a good sleep. As a result, Xiao Zhi suddenly came in. Without saying a word, she was the overlord. She didn''t even have any preparation. Of course, she was scared and shouted. Then Bai hurried through the door. Then she saw the fact that this scene was too early for the little girl. (under seal ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤) Chapter 618 In the forest near a small town in the grass country, yuzhibo Sasuke walked alone on the path, waiting for the news from his partners. After calling Shuiyue and others, Sasuke embarked on the journey of looking for yuzhibo weasel. "Who?" Suddenly, he turned to the point where he had no confidence and shouted loudly. "Are you yuzhibo Sasuke? Sure enough, you look like a weasel." The scorpion''s figure suddenly appeared on the originally empty grassland. Because the relationship between Fei Liuhu and the puppet was broken, the scorpion no longer hides his real body. "Do you... Know where the weasel is?" At the moment when the scorpion mentions the weasel, Sasuke''s black pupil is instantly transformed into three gouyu to write wheel eyes. The bright red gives people a feeling of disturbing people''s mind. Different from Xiaozhi''s dark red writing wheel eyes, Sasuke''s writing wheel eyes are obviously immature. This is due to the insufficient growth of writing wheel eyes. The more dark red the color is, the deeper the mastery of writing wheel eyes will be. "Nice expression." Scorpion is not frightened by Sasuke''s writing wheel eye. After all, Sasuke is too tender compared with Xiaozhi and weasel. "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~" just then, two white birds made of clay suddenly flew in the direction of Sasuke, with a very fast speed. "This is." Sasuke''s writing wheel eye saw through chakra in two clay birds in an instant. Knowing that something was wrong, he immediately sealed his hands, because there was no time to escape at this time. "Burst." Standing in the air, Didala, a giant clay bird, made a seal with one hand. With a bang, the two clay birds flying to Sasuke exploded instantly, with an absolute power of level B. "Hum, I''m worthy of being the brother of weasel. I really have some strength. Didala, you should hurry up. I don''t like waiting for others." After the smoke and dust of the explosion dispersed, Sasuke appeared unharmed in front of Didala and scorpion. Around him, Sasuke was surrounded by a white Python to stop the explosion. Unfortunately for this white python, I''m afraid he never thought he would die in the explosion. "Don''t worry, brother scorpion, it doesn''t take much time." Didala, standing on the clay giant bird, nodded when she heard the scorpion''s words. Because the people who caught the tail beast had already had candidates, Didala wanted to find yuzhibo Sasuke. Naturally, the purpose was to be ashamed before the snow. Moreover, the big snake pill was Didala''s original prey. Sasuke killed him, and Didala was naturally unhappy. "Your clothes, I see. Are you a member of the weasel organization? Just right, it saves me looking for you." Looking at the red clouds and black robes on Didala and scorpion, Sasuke said expressionless. Although Sasuke can''t feel the strength of scorpion and Didala, he doesn''t worry. He doesn''t say he has a writing wheel eye, but also has a spell seal, which can increase his strength. "Where is yuzhibo weasel? If you say it, you''ll have a way to live." Sasuke is not moved by scorpion''s departure. Although he has confidence in his strength, he is not an idiot. One person is absolutely disadvantageous to two. "Huh?" Hearing Sasuke''s indifference to himself, Didala seemed to think of the moment when weasel defeated him, and put on an indifferent expression like Sasuke. As like as two peas, the bad ass is the same as the skunk. At the thought of the humiliation brought to him by the weasel, Didala''s face began to be ferocious, and the war was imminent. Muye village Tavern¡¤¡¤¡¤ "According to what you said, the base of Xiao organization may be in Yuyin village, isn''t it?" In the tavern, the master said while drinking Shaojiu. "Yes, Yumu Yezhi is a ninja in Yuyin village. Although it is said to be rebellious, we can''t deny the suspicion of Yuyin village. Moreover, the eyes I said before are definitely reincarnation eyes. Yes, I remember the three students I accepted during the Third World War." "One of the children named changmen has reincarnation eyes. That''s the first time I saw reincarnation eyes. Now yumuye Zhiye also has reincarnation eyes. If you don''t make it clear, the tolerance world will be subverted by the group of people organized by Xiao sooner or later." Zilai also ate a kebab and said that he was very concerned about Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye. Although he knew that Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye could not be long-term, he was very concerned about it, and knew that the existence of the organization was also very dangerous. "It''s true to say so, but Yuyin village is very strict in the examination of people entering and leaving the country and the monitoring during their stay, let alone the ability of reincarnation eye. Even you don''t know it." "If you hadn''t been lucky, you might have died." The master frowned and obviously disagreed. He came alone and went deep into the enemy camp. "Hey, hey, I''m a crazy ghost who is one of the three forbearances. I''ve come from here, and I must avenge being an immortal. If I hadn''t been determined, being an immortal might not have died." Shenzuo immortal is one of the two old toads killed by Xiaozhi last time. He is also a master who taught Zilai fairy art. "Don''t worry, this time I''m just going to make sure whether the headquarters of Xiao organization is in Yuyin village. If it''s dangerous, I can definitely escape with my ability." Seeing that the master still didn''t speak, he opened his mouth. "Be careful yourself. Don''t forget that Naruto is waiting for you here. If you die, the kid will be sad." It seems that he is also firm. The master knows he can''t stop it. After the master agreed, Zilai also laughed. Before talking about this, Zilai had already taken Naruto to miaomushan to start learning magic. He also knew that this time there was a lot of crisis in the past. Fortunately, he also came up with a way to enter the magic in a short time from Naruto, and this way is destined to be done only by chakra''s relatively large ninja. He is one of them. I don''t know whether his luck is good or bad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 619 In Yuyin village, the center of the Ninja continent, there is a heavy rain. In the eyes of ordinary people in the village, rain is a very common thing. There is a heavy rain in Yuyin village almost every two or three days. Sometimes it will even rain for several days in succession, but if there are ninjas of perception department here, they will find that there is an extremely terrible chakra hidden in these raindrops falling from the sky. In a river in Yuyin village, a little green frog surfaced and then opened his mouth. Suddenly, an amazing scene appeared, and an arm suddenly stretched out from the frog''s body. Then a human figure crawled out of the small frog''s mouth. It''s hard to imagine that a small frog could hide a person of normal size. "Sneak in succeeded." The man wore a protective forehead with oil words, white hair like a hedgehog, and a long red strip at the bottom of his eyes. It was the crazy devil of one of the three forbearances. "Surprisingly simple, it''s time to collect intelligence." Standing on the river and looking at the village not far away, Zilai also smiled confidently and walked away. It can be said that in the tolerance world, in addition to some special ninjas, Zilai''s latent means are also impossible to prevent. "Huh?" Sitting at the long door in the office of the highest central tower of Yuyin village, I suddenly realized that within the scope of my ninja, an unfamiliar chakra sneaked into Yuyin village, which immediately attracted his attention. "What''s the matter?" Sitting on one side, holding Xiaonan''s Xiaozhi, he asked the changmen. The heavy rain in Yuyin village is actually one of the Ninjutsu attached to the changmen reincarnation eye, which is specially used to sense the invasion of foreign enemies. "Someone blocked my rain. According to the perceived situation, this person chakra is very large, almost half of mine." Don''t underestimate half of the chakra of the long gate. As a descendant of the whirlpool family, the chakra of the long gate can be said to be huge and amazing, even far more than. Xiao Zhi also investigated the situation of the whirlpool family and found that the blood of the whirlpool family and the thousand hands family were very similar. It was almost certain that they were related and equivalent to distant relatives, which surprised him. After that, he also carefully analyzed it and thought of an acceptable reason. The two sons of Da Tong Mu Huiye are called Da Tong Mu Yu Yi and Da Tong Mu Yu village, but later Yu village disappeared after sealing Huiye Ji with his brother. At the beginning of the birth of Yuyi and Yucun, big barrel muhuiye had eaten the fruit of the sacred tree, and thus obtained the power of chakra and some ten tails. The Yuyi and Yucun, which were born with these power and their own blood, also inherited huiyeji''s ability respectively. Because of the influence of the energy of ten tails, the blood succession limit in huiyeji''s blood has also been greatly changed. Although she has not changed, this change has occurred to Yuyi and Yucun. The blood of the two brothers who had awakened was as white eyed as huiyeji, but changed after being affected by the energy of ten tails. The white eyes of my brother''s big barrel wooden feather coat have changed into reincarnation eyes, that is, the eyes of the six ways in the legend of later generations. The white eye of his younger brother, big tube Muyu village, has mutated into a reincarnated eye. If there is no system, Xiaozhi can''t know the existence of this pupil technique. Reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye exist at the same level, and their strength varies from person to person, with their own advantages and disadvantages. One thing about these two pupil techniques is very similar, that is, ability. Although they are somewhat different, they are almost the same model. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t know why Yucun disappeared later, since the descendants of Yuyi are yuzhibo and Qianshou, it''s not difficult to imagine that Yucun also has descendants alive. According to Xiao Zhi''s analysis, I''m afraid it''s the day family and the whirlpool family, which explains why the thousand hands family and the whirlpool family are distant relatives, because the two families originally belong to the same source. "Oh ~ chakra can be half of you. Long gate, stop the rain. I''ll have a look. I just feel bored." Xiao Zhi is interested in the people mentioned by changmen. There are absolutely many people sneaking into Yuyin village over the years, but none of them can reach the evaluation of changmen. "Yes." The long door nodded, and then his hands closed. The heavy rain outside suddenly stopped, and the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersed to both sides, revealing the sheltered sun again. "Be careful." He arranged a pair for Xiao Zhi. Xiao Nan said very gently. Since the toss the night before yesterday, Xiao Nan has been quite obedient to Xiao Zhi recently, almost to the point of responding to every request. "Don''t worry." With that, Xiao Zhi''s body began to twist and disappeared in a space vortex. "I said Xiaonan, instead of worrying about Xiaozhi, you might as well help me deal with these documents. Since you were with Xiaozhi, you haven''t managed the government affairs of Yuyin village." Changmen said with a wry smile that although his strength was strong, he was not good at dealing with government affairs at all. If it hadn''t been for Bai''s help, Yuyin village might have been in disorder. Xiaonan helped deal with it when Xiaozhi didn''t come. After all, changmen was still a semi disabled person at that time. "It used to help you manage Yuyin village because your body can''t move. Now you''re all right, and you have white to help you deal with these things. But you don''t care. If you have time, you might as well learn White''s experience in dealing with government affairs." Xiaonan''s impolite voice made changmen unable to make any other expression except crying. She could only shake her head and wait for the news from Xiaozhi. Xiaonan was just like her sister in changmen''s heart, so she was with Xiaozhi, and changmen was very relieved. During the period when Xiaozhi just left, Zilai, who sneaked into Yuyin village, has collected intelligence in a tavern similar to the KTV of previous generations in the village. Unfortunately, he didn''t fart. He just learned that there was an angel in Yuyin village. This angel, of course, is what Xiaonan blood looks like after the Limited paper escape mode. For the first time, no one in Yuyin village dares to call himself an angel¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 620 Of course, he didn''t get nothing from himself. At least he knew the existence of angels and Payne, a mythical name in the eyes of Yuyin village. These were the information obtained after the torture of the two ninjas in Yuyin village. After hearing these news, Zilai also came to the water supply plant in the west of Yuyin village, which is the place connecting the water storage sources of rivers outside the village. Almost all the water in a village comes from here. "If only one or two angels can catch the news, it''s better to catch one or two." Zi Lai also said to himself with an unwilling face, and then continued to walk towards the inside of the water plant to collect intelligence. It was often in such a place that he didn''t need many people to sneak in. He planned to use metamorphosis to become one of the two ninjas in Yuyin village he caught. "Pa ~ PA ~ PA ~" "Who is it!" Suddenly, a clapping voice came, which made Zilai instantly understand that he might have been exposed. He turned and shouted at the empty place. "It''s one of the three forbearances. I didn''t expect to find here and dare to sneak into the base camp of our Xiao organization alone. I really don''t know whether you should be lucky or bad." It was Xiao Zhi who came. After discovering that the intruder was zilaiye, Xiao Zhi wanted to laugh out. He had been run away by zilaiye before, which had always bothered him. This time, he wouldn''t let Zilai leave so easily. "Yumuyezhi, sure enough, is this the base camp of your organization?" Seeing Xiaozhi, Zilai''s pupils suddenly shrunk, thinking that he had really guessed it. "What''s the use of knowing now? It depends on the condition of your left arm. It''s worthy of being a medical master. She can recover you in such a short time." "But... It won''t give you a chance to escape this time." "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." With that, Xiao Zhi didn''t give Zilai the chance to answer. His hands quickly formed a seal. A huge fireball hit Zilai in the direction of Zilai, and the hot breath immediately dried the puddles on the surrounding ground. "So fast! Endure the law ¡¤ needle to hide." The speed of Hao fireball hit exceeded the expected speed of Zilai. Zilai''s hair, like a hedgehog, suddenly began to harden, and then wrapped his whole body in it. "Boom!!!" At this time, the Hao fireball also swallowed Zilai in an instant, and the surface layer of the hair wrapped around his body was burned in an instant. Fortunately, Zilai also responded quickly, and an instant body skill left the attack range of the Hao fireball. "Well, I didn''t play." "Spiral pill." Just when Zilai was relieved and wanted to find Xiaozhi''s figure, Xiaozhi had come to Zilai''s back with spiral pill in hand. "Damn it, it''s really fast. It''s too late to respond without entering the immortal mode." Zilai, who didn''t enter the immortal mode, couldn''t respond to Xiaozhi''s speed at all. He was immediately hit behind by the spiral pill. "Ah!!!" The power of the spiral pill is reflected in the internal destruction and the position of the cervical spine behind Zilai. Under the destruction of the spiral pill, Zilai has also had a lot of action impact. "Reverse channeling." Grasp a gap, Zilai also immediately away from Xiaozhi, at the same time, take out the large scroll carried behind his back, and press one hand on the rune in the center of the scroll. "No, don''t try to succeed." Xiaozhi''s first thought is that Zilai also wants to run. How can this make Zilai also happy? Xiaozhi instantly opened his reincarnation eye and pointed one hand at the direction of Zilai, and the chakra on his body burst out "Vientiane Tianyin." "Good opportunity." Xiao Zhi, who originally thought that Zi Lai also wanted to escape, was wrong. He saw that Zi Lai also hit Xiao Zhi at a very fast speed along Xiao Zhi''s Vientiane sky. The big jade spiral pill in his hand wanted to hit Xiao Zhi immediately. "Magic?" In the face of the big jade spiral pill, Xiaozhi didn''t worry. Instead, he felt that Zilai didn''t escape this time. On the contrary, the time to enter the immortal mode was very short. If it had been before, Zilai would have to condense most of chakra before entering the immortal mode. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ devour." The big jade spiral pill attacked by Xiaozhi was quickly inhaled into Xiaozhi''s body under the ninja of Xiaozhi''s hungry ghost road. "What!" "Can absorb ninja." Seeing this situation, the first reaction was not to believe it. Then, after seeing Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye, his face suddenly became gloomy. "I see. I thought you were going to run in reverse channeling just now. I didn''t expect you to quickly enter immortal mode in this way." After Zilai noticed something bad and jumped away, Xiaozhi saw the abandoned scroll. "It used to be like naruto''s way to learn fairies. It turned out that he would qualify in advance. It seems that I have changed a lot of the plot." Thinking of the way to enter the immortal mode, Xiaozhi smiled and thought. Yes, the way to enter the immortal mode is to use shadow avatar to refine magic chakra in miaomu mountain with toad oil, and then remove shadow avatar here. In this way, the magic chakra refined by shadow avatar will be transferred to the body, which is a quite correct way. Unfortunately, if the amount of chakra itself is not large enough, it will not play any role at all. Just like Kakashi, there is less chakra in his body. If he is separated, it is estimated that he can''t store much magic chakra. "This time I''m going to avenge shenzuo immortal and do a good job of consciousness." Since he entered the immortal mode, his confidence has increased greatly. Unlike in the past, he entered the immortal mode alone this time, which is much better than when he was assisted by the two old toads before. Compared with Naruto''s immortal mode in the original book, Zilai is much worse. After all, he has not fully mastered the immortal mode, but it is enough to give Zilai great confidence. "Hum, an immortal mode wants to defeat me. You look down on yourself too much." With that, the ground where Xiaozhi was was suddenly broken, and I disappeared in zilaiye''s sight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 621 "Sure enough, the speed is so fast. No wonder it can keep up with the flying thunder god skill of Watergate." Seeing the disappearance of Xiaozhi, Zilai, who entered the immortal mode, immediately felt the crisis behind him and rolled forward. "Hiss." The empty voice sounded behind zilaiye, and Xiaozhi''s right fist attacked zilaiye in an instant. Fortunately, in the immortal mode, he also got a great improvement in perception. "Hum." Seeing that his fist didn''t hit, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Being able to dodge once doesn''t mean that he can dodge countless times. He saw that Xiao Zhi kept stepping on the ground and couldn''t keep up with his eyes. "Damn, it''s endless to go on like this. The shadow part of refining magic is only the one just now, and the time is only ten minutes. We must defeat this guy in ten minutes." In the face of Xiaozhi''s raid, he had no time to finish printing. He was almost punched by Xiaozhi several times. "Got it." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi shouted, and then he felt a sudden pain in his cheek. It turned out that at the moment when he was stunned, Xiao Zhi hit his left cheek with a horizontal kick. "Bang!" "Boom." After Zi Lai was also shot off, he broke three or four pumping pipes and finally hit the wall to inlay them. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." Without waiting for him to come, he slowed down. Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands again, and a thin column of water suddenly came with a broken voice. "Channeling - the art of binding Toad''s mouth." In the face of the high-pressure water column, Zilai also bit his finger and pressed it on the ground. Just listen to a bang, a pink meat wall will wrap Zilai in an instant. It is the stomach wall of miaomushan Yansu toad, which has quite strong defense and the ability to trap the enemy and digest it. "Not bad." Seeing the stomach wall blocking his water breaking wave, Xiaozhi stopped the attack. After all, although the water breaking wave has strong penetration, its defense against Zilai''s stomach wall is still poor. "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of shadow separation." Xiao Zhi separated four shadow bodies and left towards the southeast and northwest respectively. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" noticed that the attack outside had stopped, Zilai also relieved the defense of the stomach wall and reappeared in front of Xiaozhi, gasping for breath. The attack seemed to be frequent, but it took more than ten seconds. "Wow." Just as Zilai was thinking about how to defeat Xiaozhi, a lot of small butterflies made of white paper suddenly gathered around him. These butterflies slowly gathered around Xiaozhi. Then Xiaonan''s upper body appeared in Zilai''s shocked eyes, with a pair of wings made of countless white paper behind him. It looked like an angel from a distance. "I didn''t expect you to join Xiao organization, Xiao Nan." As Xiaonan''s master, Zilai naturally knows Xiaonan''s appearance very well. After seeing Xiaonan''s red cloud and black robe, Zilai also understood who the so-called angel in the intelligence collected before. "Why are you here?" Xiaozhi is surprised that Xiaonan will come here. After all, his strength doesn''t need support at all, let alone the headquarters of Xiaoxiao organization. "Just come and see your former teacher." Xiao Nan stood beside Xiao Zhi and said with a cold expression. Once, he also accepted Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan as disciples and taught them ninja. Later, after separation, Miyan founded Xiaoxiao organization and gathered many traitors. These people have been working hard to live in a peaceful place. Unfortunately, the good times do not last long. If the organization wants to exist, it must have financial support. As traitors, they can only accept employment tasks, of which Yanyin village is the most frequently employed. When Muye went to war with Yanyin village, the Xiao organization hired by Yanyin village caused many casualties to Muye, so it was watched by the leader Tuan Zang at the root of Muye. In order to eliminate the Xiao organization, Tuan Zang sent a letter to Shanjiao fish banzang in Yuyin village. Because most of the Ninjas in Xiao organization are traitors in Yuyin village, and the base is quite close to Yuyin village. In addition, Xiao organization takes tasks in the name of peace and often takes care of some vagrants. It has won the support of many people and has a very good reputation. It has a kind of popularity to replace the semi Tibetan status of Shanjiao fish. Seeing the letter sent by Tuan Zang, banzang also felt that the existence of Xiao organization might threaten his status. Therefore, the two conspired to completely destroy Xiao organization. Banzang made an appointment with Miyan, the leader of Xiao organization at that time, on the grounds of peace talks. But in the dark, Tuan Zang caught Xiaonan and threatened the changmen at that time to kill Miyan himself. Miyan and changmen regarded Xiaonan as their closest sister. Therefore, in order to save Xiaonan, Miyan took the initiative to bump into the bitterness in the hands of changmen, which was a great blow to changmen. After that, things became more concise. Changmen broke out the power of reincarnation eye and killed banzang, and all the people sent by Tuan Zang were killed. Afterwards, changmen took over the status of banzang and became the God of Yuyin village. "Xiao Nan, who is pein? What happened to changmen and Miyan? Why did you join Xiaoxiao organization?" Facing the former apprentice, Zi Lai also asked fiercely. It was obvious that they had gone astray for Xiao Nan. "It has nothing to do with the teacher. Join us or... Die." Zilai taught Xiaonan their ninja, so Xiaonan still didn''t want to see Zilai''s death. "It''s impossible. It seems that if you want to find out the facts, you must defeat you first." With that, Zilai also pressed one hand on the ground again and shouted, "forbearance ¡¤ channeling." "Bang!" In the white fog, a huge toad appeared in front of Xiaozhi and Xiaonan. The toad was still holding a pipe. It was the self-made psychic beast, toad Wentai, who was also the eldest son of the deep immortal killed by Xiaozhi. "Wentai, use oil." Standing on toad Wentai''s head, Zilai also said after printing, and then took a deep breath. Chapter 622 "OK." Although we haven''t figured out the situation yet, after seeing Xiaozhi opposite, Mrs. Wen didn''t say a word, and her stomach seemed to inflate. At the beginning, when the wood leaf collapsed, Mrs. Wen met Xiaozhi. Later, Xiaozhi killed his father again. It was inevitable for her enemies to meet. "Huodun ¡¤ toad oil inflammation bullet." Zilaiye''s Huodun and toad oil of toad Wentai are as powerful as a + level ninja. The attack range is more than ten meters. What''s more terrible is that once splashed by toad oil, it will inevitably burn yourself. "Xiao Nan, step back." Seeing the toad oil and Huodun, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth to Xiao Nan, and then sealed his hands. "Shuidun ¡¤ big water burst." In the face of such a wide range of Huodun Ninjutsu as Zilai and Toad Wen, Xiao Zhi can only defend with stronger water dun. "Boom." With the mobilization of Xiaozhi chakra, there was a big wave around, forming a huge water ball on the ground, which was the size of a tailed beast. "What! This guy can even use water escape to this extent." Seeing the combination of himself and Toad Wentai, Ninjutsu was extinguished by Xiaozhi''s big water blast, Zilai was unwilling to say. "It''s not over yet, Shuidun Qianshi mackerel." Thousands of sharks formed by sea water bite Zilai and Toad Wen in the huge water ball. "No, Wentai." "OK." "Although I can''t breathe in the water since I came here, I can still speak. I just need to consume chakra." Faced with thousands of sharks, even toad Wen was struggling with such a huge volume. He suddenly jumped and planned to jump out of the huge water polo. He thought that as long as he left the water polo, the shark would not be able to catch up. "Xiao Nan, tell changmen that no matter what happens here, don''t let the villagers get close." Looking at toad Wentai''s action, Xiao Zhi didn''t look worried at all, but said to Xiao Nan behind him. "I see. Be careful yourself." Xiao Nanshan nodded from the, then turned into paper and flew away into the distance. Since she didn''t want to join them, Xiao Nan would only support Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiao Zhi has no one to replace in her heart. "Changmen? Sure enough, is changmen still alive? So it seems that the situation is too bad. Two pairs of reincarnation eyes gather together, I''m afraid..." After hearing what Xiaozhi said to Xiaonan, Zilai was also secretly frightened. Reincarnation eye is the pupil skill of the legendary six immortals. Now two pairs of reincarnation eyes converge in one organization... Thinking of this, I have made up my mind to transmit this information to Muye. "Hum, it''s almost time." After Xiao Nan left, Xiao Zhi said to himself. Then, in the four directions of southeast and northwest, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded. It was the four shadow parts he had just separated. "Forbearance ¡¤ space ban." Four dark black energy pillars appeared in four places in the southeast and northwest, and then overlapped with the other three energy pillars to form a square junction. "Damn, since then, this water polo is not an ordinary ninja. No matter how I jump, this water polo has always been kept in our center and moved with us." Toad Wen kept jumping, but he couldn''t jump out of the shackles of water polo. Big water burst is a kind of Ninja that consumes chakra very much. It can form a water ball as large as the range of lake water. Once swallowed by the water ball, the water ball will follow the swallowed person no matter which direction they move from. "Wentai, you go to the right and I go to the left. In this way, one must be able to break away from the water polo. At that time, destroy this Ninja from the outside." He is worthy of being a shadow level strong man since he came. It was not long before he found out the disadvantages of this ninja. Yes, although the big water blast wave can move with the swallowed people, it always has only one direction. If two people move from different places, there will be no way for the water polo. "OK." Toad Wen responded too loudly, then pulled out the broken behind him and cut off the attacking shark. Zilai was unwilling to show weakness, and exercised the Ninja that can be released only in immortal mode, with thousands of hair needles. I saw that Zilai''s hair suddenly turned into thousands of copies, puncturing the incoming sharks one by one. The power and speed are very fast. If it weren''t for the recovery ability of immortal mode, even if Zilai had more hair, it wouldn''t be enough. "Bang." In less than a moment, toad Wentai and Zilai also escaped from the water polo respectively, and the water polo also exploded in an instant, forming a small-scale rainy day nearby. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after leaving the water polo, he can finally take a big breath of fresh air, but after seeing the black and transparent border around him, his face became gnashing his teeth again. "This is, enchantment ninja." It''s easy to see the art of enchantment, but Xiaozhi''s space is forbidden, but he has never seen it since. In fact, we can''t blame him. After all, this is the art of enchantment developed by Xiaozhi by making use of his divine power. In this enchantment, all spaces are disconnected from the outside world. Even masked man Dai Tu, who also has divine power, cannot enter this enchantment unless their different spaces are connected, but is this possible? "It''s not good. Since I came here, I can''t feel the existence of miaomu mountain." At this time, toad Wentai also came to zilaiye''s side, and his expression was very serious. "Damn, it seems that the function of this boundary is to isolate from the outside space. I''m afraid it''s to prevent me from escaping with reverse channeling. This guy has endless means." After hearing toad Wentai''s words, Zilai also thought of the function of this boundary for an instant. Suddenly, his face was the same as what he ate. His immortal mode could last five minutes, and the back road was also cut off. This is definitely the biggest crisis in Zilai''s history¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No more than three times. The same moves are useless this time. They won''t let you escape." "Come from me!"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 623 "Even if I let you know, there will be only one final result." Zi Lai also had a dialogue with toad Wentai. Xiao Zhi heard every word, but even if they knew the function of boundary, the result would not change anyway. "Damn it, Xianfa super large jade spiral pill." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Zilai also shouted angrily, rushed at Xiaozhi and condensed a super large spiral pill in his hand. "I really remember whether to eat or fight. I forget what I just saw." In the face of the super large jade spiral pill, Xiao Zhi''s face remained unchanged. The purple light in his reincarnation eye flashed and immediately began to absorb the super large jade spiral pill. "No, forget that this guy can absorb ninja." Seeing this scene, I also secretly scolded myself as an idiot. I forgot what I just knew. It''s definitely a shame. "Shura road strange wrist rocket." Suddenly, the wrists of Xiaozhi''s hands suddenly opened like a machine, revealing several rockets, which were also fired at Zilai at close range. "Is this guy a robot?" Zilai was shocked to see Xiaozhi as a mechanized arm, and even suspected that Xiaozhi was an artificial person at all. "Come from me." "Toad knife." Such a close attack, coupled with the fact that Zilai is now being absorbed by Xiaozhi, chakra naturally has no chance to avoid. At this time, toad Wentai raised his short knife and cut it between Xiaozhi and Zilai. The blade blocked the rocket attacking Zilai and made a bang bang sound. After the explosion, Zilai was barely away from Xiaozhi, and Toad Wentai''s short knife was smashed by the power of the rocket. "What a tough guy." Toad Wen is also a little out of support for chakra. Although he is large, in fact, there are not many chakras that can be stored, even less than self-made. "From just now to now, this guy has the ability to absorb chakra and turn part of his body into machinery. Combined with the suction and repulsion used not long ago, is it the ability of reincarnation eye?" Since then, I also recalled that some of the abilities previously used by Xiao Zhi were used when opening the reincarnation eye, so I said to Toad Wentai. "It is worthy of being one of the three forbearances. Even if you are an idiot, rich practical experience is not false." Hearing that Zilai also broke part of the ability of reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi thought to himself. "That big toad is in the way. Let''s start with him first." Seeing the big toad under Zilai, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes, then suddenly opened it, and a suction spread out from Xiaozhi. "No, the suction is." Feel a force of attraction that is drawing himself and Toad Wen too towards Xiao Zhi. Since then, his face has changed greatly, and his hands are printing rapidly. "Huodun ¡¤ Yandan." Several fireballs attacked Xiaozhi in an instant. Under the suction of Xiaozhi Vientiane, the speed became faster. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ devour." Xiaozhi noumenon can use several abilities at the same time, and unlike changmen, Xiaozhi can also use the shadow split as the six split, while changmen must use the corpse. Perhaps this is the side effect of not fully mastering the reincarnation eye after transplantation. "Damn it, this guy is invincible." Seeing that his ninja was swallowed up again, Zilai said gnashing his teeth. "Bang." Finally, the toad Wen under Zilai was unable to resist Xiaozhi''s Vientiane Tianyin and was quickly sucked in. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ the art of wooden dragon." The dragon, which had been formed by Mu Dun, suddenly broke through the ground and walked around the attacked toad Wen. "Wen Tai." Seeing a wooden dragon as huge as a tail beast, he could no longer hide his inner shock. He knew the power of wooden Dun, but he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could use wooden Dun to this extent. What makes him more confused is that Mu Dun''s printing technique is only available in Muye. Even if Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye can copy the printing, at Xiao Zhi''s age, he has never seen the thousand hand column, which shows that he has no chance to copy Mu Dun''s printing technique. I never thought that Xiaozhi''s Wooden Dun was redeemed from the system, and the degree of mastery was better than that of qianshouzhu. "Damn it, this thing is absorbing my chakra." After being entangled by the wooden dragon, toad wentaiton noticed that chakra in his body was being sucked away at a geometric speed. "Hum, this Ninja can suck even Nine Tailed chakra, let alone yours." Xiao Zhi said coldly, and then turned his attention to Zi laiye. Although toad Wentai''s strength is not very good, there is an annoying fly next to him, which is always a trouble. "Status one." The black flame tattoo spread on Xiaozhi''s body, and the chakra in his body was instantly transformed into a fairy chakra. "Cut." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, he also felt pressure from his heart. Mu Dun wrote the wheel eye for the time being. There are even reincarnation eye and immortal mode. Ordinary ninjas can only master one in their poor life, but now these things appear on a person. It''s terrible to think about them alone. "The immortal method Mu Dun - the art of killing thorns." In Zilai''s puzzled eyes, Xiaozhi made a strange mark on his hands. Then, under the scream of toad Wentai, Zilai also understood Xiaozhi''s purpose. "Wen Tai." At this time, Wentai''s whole body was completely pierced. The wooden dragon that originally entangled toad Wentai was suddenly transformed into thorns by Xiaozhi. The thorns on the thorns immediately killed toad Wentai with the catalysis of life chakra. "Well, the guy in the way is gone. Next After determining that toad Wen was too dead, Xiao Zhi sneered, and then suddenly disappeared in place under Zilai''s angry eyes. Then it appears above zilaiye and holds a black wooden stick. This stick can only be used with the combination of yin and Yang chakra. Once stabbed, it will be affected by the caster''s chakra¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 624 "Cut." Aware of the crisis above, Zilai also made a side somersault and escaped a disaster, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Xiaozhi disappeared in front of him again. "Pooh." "Ah!!!" "I can keep up with even the flying Thor skill of Watergate, let alone you." Xiao Zhi disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of zilaiye. The black stick suddenly penetrated zilaiye''s chest. On the verge of danger, Zilai also subconsciously blocked his hands in front of his chest, making the black stick in Xiaozhi''s hand deviate from his heart position, otherwise he will die. "Damn, at least we should send back the information of reincarnation eye..." endured the pain of the wound, never loved war again, showed his fastest speed, left towards the rear and entered the pumping pipeline. "Hum, I still want to run." Seeing zilaiye''s move, Xiaozhi made a seal with one hand. The black stick inserted in zilaiye''s chest suddenly erupted into a powerful chakra, which affected the chakra in zilaiye''s body and made it impossible to refine. "Wow!" Chakra in the body didn''t listen, so he couldn''t suppress the injury. A pool of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the pupils of his eyes began to lose color. "Is that it?" "Pooh." The riot in chakra immediately reminded Zilai of the weapon on his chest. Then he held the black stick in his left hand and pulled it out suddenly, and the blood gushed like a river from the wound. "It''s over. Come on." Just as zilaiye chakra could be transferred again, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared behind him, holding white ivory in his left hand and pulling the trigger on zilaiye''s head. "Bang!" "Pa!" Chakra bullet penetrated zilaiye''s brain and made him powerless to fall to the ground. His eyes were empty. The crazy ghost zilaiye, one of the three forbearances, finally died in Xiaozhi''s hands. "Solution." After determining that Zilai really died, Xiaozhi lifted the shadow separation technique, and the enchantment was naturally untied. Not far away, changmen and Xiaonan in the high tower knew that Xiaozhi might have killed Zilai after seeing the enchantment disappear. After the battle on Xiaozhi''s side, the battle situation on Didala''s side was also coming to an end. Finally, Didala was defeated by Sasuke''s writing wheel eye and almost burst. Fortunately, the existence of scorpion saved Didala''s life. But the blow to Didala was not great. Even Sasuke couldn''t beat Didala even if he lost to the weasel. Of course, Sasuke was dying. If it weren''t for the psychic beast wanshe who relied on the big snake pill, I''m afraid Didala would have killed him long ago. In the end, there is a qualitative gap between sanguoyu''s writing wheel eye and kaleidoscope, which can not be made up by efforts. "How''s it going? Has it been solved?" Seeing the arrival of Xiaozhi, the long door asked. For the former teachers, although there is a love between teachers and apprentices, they can''t come together in their respective purposes. "Ah ~" Xiaozhi replied. Zilai''s body has been sealed in the scroll by him. It''s not that he has the habit of collecting bodies, but just to prevent someone from reincarnating with filthy soil to increase the enemy of Xiaozhi organization. "Really, I''ll give you the Yuyin village first. I''ll catch six tails. They''re estimated to be almost finished." The long door nodded and left with his six separate ways. "It seems that the progress of catching tailrace is much faster than we expected." After changmen left, Xiaozhi hugged Xiaonan from behind and said. "Yes, our dream is coming true." Leaning in Xiaozhi''s arms, Xiaonan said happily. "Lord Xiaozhi, there is a man outside the village asking for an audience." While Xiaozhi and Xiaonan were enjoying this warm time, a ninja with Yuyin village traitor''s tolerance and protection forehead appeared in front of him and half knelt on the ground. "Bring him in." Thinking of the dark hand he informed before, Xiao Zhi estimated that he was almost there. "Yes." The visitor answered and then disappeared in front of them, while Xiaozhi took Xiaonan to the sofa in the office and waited for the visitor. "Do you know who it is?" Xiaonan doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s dark hand, so he doesn''t know the identity of the visitor. "Of course, I changed this man from the scorpion with a fairy bean. He is a guy worth cultivating... But his value is only now." Xiao Zhi explained. "Long time no see, little wisdom adult." Before long, a man with silver hair and round glasses who looked almost as big as Kakashi came to Xiaozhi and Xiaonan. "I haven''t seen you for several years. Everything I told you to do should be done, dou. No... now I should call you big snake Dou." Yes, Xiaozhi''s dark hand is the pharmacist''s pocket, which is also the hand sent by scorpion to big snake pill in the original book, and now it has become Xiaozhi''s subordinate. Xiaozhi still recognizes the talent of pharmacist pocket. At least the strength of the other party is no less than Kakashi. He is just a scheming man and not a trustworthy guy. "Of course. How dare my subordinates forget what adults have told me." At this time, the pharmacist''s pocket should be renamed the big snake pocket, because after the big snake pill was killed by Sasuke, the pocket transplanted a part of the white phosphorus big snake of the main body of the big snake pill into his own body and gained strong strength. "That''s good. As long as there are those things, even the United forbearance army will not be arrogant for long in front of our organization." What Xiaozhi said is the corpse of the strong in each big tolerance village. After turning the big snake pocket into his own man, Xiao Zhi let it lurk around the big snake pill and secretly learn the earth transfer and reincarnation of the big snake pill according to the original work. Unfortunately, the big snake pill did a very good job in the confidentiality of this ninja. Even the natural undercover bag was lucky to be exposed to the foul soil reincarnation of the big snake pill after lurking for more than two years. After the big snake pill was killed, the big snake bag transplanted part of the body of the big snake pill according to Xiaozhi''s method and obtained the strength needed to support the foul soil reincarnation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 625 "Then take out the things." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. He found the difference of the big snake pocket. Although others may not be able to see it, Xiao Zhi, who has the wheel eye, can see it very clearly. "Adults Xiaozhi, of course, it''s just a matter of one sentence to want these things. However, I hope adults Xiaozhi can give me some of your blood in exchange." Although the tone of big snake pocket at this time is still respectful, people with clear eyes know that it is a threat. "It seems that after transplanting the cells of big snake pill, your courage has become greater. You dare to threaten me." Of course, Xiao Zhi knows that the big snake pocket is just to obtain the cells in his own blood, and then transplant his own like the cells of the big snake pill, so as to obtain some of his strength. "No, no, no, the strength of Xiaozhi is recognized by the tolerance circle. As a subordinate, how can I threaten you?" In fact, big snake pocket has a card to play here this time, and it is a trump card that he believes is absolutely unmatched. "Boom." Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a powerful momentum and shook the big snake pocket back three or four meters. "It''s impossible. With my current Super Shadow strength, I will be shocked back." The snake pupil in the big snake''s eyes showed an unbelievable meaning, as if he didn''t believe that his current strength could not match Xiaozhi. "A spy is worthy of being a spy. One day when his wings are hard, he will fly out of his master''s hand, but... You are not among such people, because... My palm is not what you can fly out of." With that, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly changed into an eternal kaleidoscope, and in a moment, he pulled the big snake pocket into the illusion. "Not good." Feeling that the surrounding scenery has changed, big snake pocket knows that it has been planted this time. Fortunately, he still has a card in his hand. "I didn''t believe you from the beginning. As a spy, you betrayed countless masters. No matter how good your ability is, you won''t be trusted by anyone. Your existence is just a tool for me to collect those things." Xiaozhi can also reincarnate this ninja. It is still a complete version exchanged in the system. It will never let yuzhiboban independently remove this Ninja like the original. It can be said that it is completely flawless. If there is any defect, it is that chakra consumption will be more than the perfect reincarnation of filthy earth in big snake pill. However, this is nothing for Xiaozhi now. It can fully support it. If Xiaozhi guesses correctly, the big snake pocket should have collected the bodies of many strong people, and even yuzhiboban''s got it. "It''s worthy of being an adult Xiaozhi. You should be more cautious than an adult big snake pill. But even if you kill me today, you won''t get what you want. Do you think I''ll come here without any preparation?" Although trapped in Xiaozhi''s illusion, big snake Dou still has the same confidence in speaking. It can be seen that he is very confident in what he has prepared before coming. "No, even if I kill you, I can still get what I want. Don''t underestimate the power of writing wheel eyes." With that, the pupil force of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye burst in an instant, and the big snake pocket felt that he was tied to the cross in an instant. "No, I didn''t expect his mental power to be so strong. Even if I swallowed the cells of the big snake pill, I couldn''t get rid of the whole illusion." After struggling, the big snake pocket found that it couldn''t get rid of it at all. Suddenly, it was a little flustered, but on the surface, it still didn''t change its complexion. "Reincarnation eye." At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eternal kaleidoscope suddenly turned into a purple reincarnation eye, which shocked the big snake pocket on the cross. Although he had been in contact with Xiao organization with the big snake pill before, he didn''t know anything about the reincarnation eye. "Is this... The pupil technique of the six immortals?" After reading the data collected by the big snake pill, the big snake pocket naturally knows something about the pupil technique of the six immortals. Although I don''t know the ability, I want to get the general appearance. "Yes, the pupil technique for the soul is the best for a guy like you." With a ferocious smile, Xiao Zhi stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the forehead of the big snake pocket. "Wait... Wait a minute." The appearance of reincarnation eye makes the big snake bag can''t keep calm anymore. If Xiao Zhiguang has written the wheel eye, the big snake bag thinks he can''t read his memory, but the unknown ability of reincarnation eye makes him have to beg for mercy. "It''s too late. Thank you for collecting the bodies of the strong for me. Bye." "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." With that, without waiting for the big snake pocket to beg for mercy, Xiaozhi instantly sucked the soul of the big snake pocket into the reincarnation eyes and got all his memories, including the location of those bodies. In reality, the big snake pocket just looked at Xiao Zhi, and then fell to the ground without breath. "Magic?" Xiao Nan, who saw this scene, is naturally an artificial illusion written by Xiao Zhi. "No, it''s the human way of reincarnation eye. This guy is really not as good as I expected. He wants to be a chess player when he has some strength. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die." Xiaozhi looked at the body of the big snake pocket with disdain. The Super Shadow level strength of the big snake pocket is obtained after transplanting the cells of the big snake pill. It''s just superficial. If it''s dead, the amount of carats reaches the standard. "Really, but what did you ask him for before?" Xiao Nan doesn''t care about the death of big snake pocket at all. In her eyes, big snake pocket is just a mole ant. "It''s the fire shadow of all dynasties in the major tolerance villages and some ninjas that ring through the tolerance world. Although our organization looks very strong, there are also many enemies." "Once the five tolerance villages are united, their forces will be no worse than ours, and the guy with the mask man and the earth must have a backhand." "We suffer too much in terms of number, but now with the reincarnation of filthy soil, we don''t have to worry about these problems." Xiao Zhi, who got the plot memory, naturally knew that the masked man took the earth and made a large number of Bai Jue separated bodies, hundreds of thousands, using the power of the external magic image¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 626 "Xiao Nan, you sit in Yuyin village. I''ll get all the bodies collected by this guy." After sending someone to drag the body away, Xiao Zhi said. "Well, be careful on your way." It will take a lot of time to seal 45674 tailed animals after a period of time. I''m afraid it has also attracted the attention of major tolerance villages. Xiaozhi must prepare for the reincarnation of filthy soil in advance. Especially for the living, if you want to perform the reincarnation of filthy soil, you must sacrifice the living. This is not difficult for Xiaozhi. There are many heinous guys in the prison of Yuyin village, which are just used as waste. A branch base of big snake pill¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hum, it''s quite hidden." According to the memory of big snake pocket, Xiaozhi came to the abandoned base of big snake pill. On the surface, it has been completely searched, but Xiaozhi with the memory of big snake pocket knows that there is a dark space under the base. "Boom." After finding the mechanism to open the dark grid, Xiaozhi opened it. He saw that the ground of the base suddenly began to shake, and then separated towards both sides. A body was neatly arranged in front of Xiaozhi. "Hum, he really found a lot." Looking at the rows and rows of fire and shadow strongmen of all dynasties and some famous ninjas in the major forbearance villages, Xiao Zhi smiled and talked to himself. "Is this the body of yuzhiboban?" Walking in front of a special coffin, Xiao Zhi saw Yu Zhibo, one of the two who opened the era of forbearance village. As in memory, it''s really thanks to the big snake pocket. Then Xiao Zhi took out a scroll and sealed all the bodies in it. I''m afraid the five tolerance villages never dreamed of meeting the Ninja strongmen in their own village in the future. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, Yuzhi Bozuo helps that guy." In Yuyin village, Didala screamed in the hospital and kept shouting the name of yuzhibo Sasuke. "Shut up, Sasuke shouts all day. I don''t know. I thought you had a hobby." The scorpion on one side frowned impatiently. Didala was also unlucky. His clay Ninja was Tu Dun, and yuzhibo Sasuke was Lei Dun, who specifically restrained his ninja. This is also one of the major reasons for his failure this time, and more because Sasuke''s endless means swallowed the soul of the big snake pill. Sasuke can use many ninja skills of the big snake pill, which is very difficult. "I can''t believe that Yu Zhibo zuozhu has such strength. Even Didala was defeated." Xiao Nan looked at Didala who was all burned and said. "The kid''s Ninja seems to be specially restraining me. I wish I had learned the old man''s chendun at the beginning." Thinking of the reasons for his failure, Didala was very unwilling. "Chendun is the blood following limit produced by the fusion of three attributes. You only have earth attribute, so it''s impossible to learn chendun." Xiao Nan shook his head in silence. Didala is like an explosive barrel now. It will explode as soon as he touches it. "Where are Xiaozhi and changmen." Asked the scorpion. "Changmen has gone to catch Liuwei, Xiaozhi..." Xiaonan told Scorpio and Didala about changmen and Xiaozhi one by one. Anyway, all the people present were his own. "The guy with the mask must have found something wrong. After all, the long door grabs six tails. It''s too overqualified to say anything. I''m afraid he''s noticed something." Scorpion was right. Yuzhibo and Tu did notice some situations in Xiao''s organization, but he didn''t care. After all, he still had hundreds of thousands of baijue parts in his hand, even against the Ninja coalition. "Xiao Zhi also said this, but it doesn''t matter. The control of the foreign devil statue is now in the hands of Xiao Zhi and changmen. As long as there is this, the guy with Yu Zhibo can''t turn over any big waves." On their side, they have two pairs of reincarnation eyes, Xiao Zhi and changmen. In any way, Xiao organization is dominant, not to mention that the body of Yu Zhibo has also been taken by Xiao Zhi. "Yo, Didala, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed after catching one tail." At this time, a space vortex suddenly appeared in Didala''s ward, and Xiao Zhi''s figure also appeared with the distortion of the space vortex. "Cut." Hearing Xiaozhi''s ridicule, Didala disdained to cut. I''m afraid he knows how to refute. It''s useless. The facts are the facts. "How''s it going?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, Xiao Nan asked. "Of course, I got it. Even the body of Yu Zhibo ban was found. I''m afraid the guy with Yu Zhibo will be scared to death if he sees this." Thinking that yuzhiboban''s body is in his hands, Xiaozhi wants to laugh. The reincarnation from the filthy soil exchanged in the system will not give yuzhiboban a chance to get out of his control, and the reincarnation eye is also with them. There is no hope to revive yuzhiboban. "Yuzhi speckle?" Didala and scorpion were shocked when they heard that even yuzhiboban''s body was there, especially scorpion. They thought that if yuzhiboban''s body was made into a puppet, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t look at it. It''s useless to give it to you. The body of yuzhiboban is old. It''s useless even if it''s made into a puppet. Unless it''s reincarnated, it''s just like waste." Xiaozhi''s words made the scorpion give up its plan to make the spot into a puppet. After all, Xiaozhi is right. What''s the use of an old guy even if he becomes a puppet. "But here you are. It''s the body of Daiwa in Muye village. The guy who can use fake Mudun has his heart taken away by the horns. Here''s the body." Seeing the disappointed appearance of scorpion, Xiao Zhi took out the scroll containing Da he''s body and threw it over. "Thanks. It seems that it can be made into a good collection." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a glimmer of light flashed in scorpion''s eyes, which showed that he was very fond of Dahe''s body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 627 Fifteen days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, it''s too tired to seal five tailed animals at a time. Moreover, the guy Yu Zhibo took the earth also took his people away. There were so few people that it took 15 days." In the underground base of Yuyin village, members of Xiao organization stood on the ten fingers of the external magic statue and complained. Fifteen days ago, the masked man found that Xiao organization was completely controlled by changmen and Xiaozhi. So he left Xiaoxiao organization with Jue and ghost mackerel and Yuzhi Bo weasel, or he didn''t return to the organization at all. It must be to prevent Xiaozhi and others from directly leaving them. As like as two peas, I am very careful. Everyone is not a good stubble, especially space ninja. It is exactly what I am. Once he is caught, it is finished. Try not to go out alone to perform his duties. Xiaozhi opened his scarlet writing wheel eyes and said that Xiaozhi had already expected yuzhibo to leave with the earth, but the time was much faster than he thought. Far away in the tea country, the masked man walked alone in a secret base channel. Xiaozhi''s appearance disrupted all his plans and almost all favorable places were transferred to Xiaohua organization. "Take the earth, are we just waiting to die? Although we have copied more than 100000 white Jue separated bodies by using the power of foreign magic statues before, we are now facing two major forces, which is very unfavorable." Just as Dai Tu sat on a rock with a silent face, a white figure suddenly appeared on the ground next to him. It was Bai Jue''s separation. "There''s no way. The external magic statue has been transferred to other places by the long gate. It''s not easy to find it." "What worries me more is that I''m afraid that Yumu Yezhi still has some cards. Now there are only three possible forces in the tolerance community. We, Xiao organization and five tolerance villages." "There are about 150000 ninjas that can be united in the five tolerance villages, and 120000 of our Bai Jue. If Xiao organization has no other cards, it will be seven or eight people. It''s relatively easy to deal with. The only thing to pay attention to is Yuki Yezhi." Although wearing a mask, you can''t see his earthy expression, but just think about it, you can know that he is not in a good mood. He finally fooled changmen to help him establish a Xiao organization to collect tail animals, but now he has made wedding clothes for others. "Shall we take back the reincarnation eye of the long gate? It''s the eye of the spot. Without that, it''s impossible to revive the spot." After hearing the analysis with soil, Bai Jue''s separation is absolute. They don''t seem to have much advantage. "The reincarnation eye of changmen must be taken back, but Yumu Yezhi also has reincarnation eyes. Even if I rob the reincarnation eye, I''m afraid I can''t compete for the control of the external magic image." The writing wheel eye hidden under the mask exudes a frightening murderous spirit. He is indeed right. Even the current changmen is not as good as Xiaozhi in the control of the external magic image. After all, his eyes are not suitable for him. "Let''s not talk about this first. How''s the weasel?" Before making a comprehensive plan, daitu doesn''t intend to face Xiaozhi directly, otherwise he won''t leave Xiaoxiao organization silently with his own people. "As planned, Sasuke''s people have been stopped by the ghost shark, and the weasel is also waiting for Sasuke in yuzhibo''s ancestral hall. However, I think it''s strange that Sasuke seems unlikely to win at the level of wheel eye." "The weasel has a terminal disease and doesn''t have many days to live. Shouldn''t we help Sasuke? If we can take Sasuke, it''s not a small helper for us." Bai Jue is confused about why Dai Tu wants Sasuke to fight with the weasel. The weasel has been sick since three years ago. It is estimated that it is a hidden disease caused by years of excessive training. "No, even without our help, Sasuke will win. The weasel seems to have no feelings, but his love for Sasuke is unmatched by anyone." "Before that, he had been holding back in the organization in order to wait for the moment when Sasuke grew up, and he should be very clear that he didn''t have much time to live. According to this reasoning, I''m afraid the weasel would deliberately keep his hand and lose to Sasuke." Yu Zhibo''s analysis of taking the soil is in place. The weasel is indeed facing Sasuke with the attitude of death. He can''t live long with illness. The only thing he can''t rest assured is his brother Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Yuzhibo ancestral hall is built in tangzhiguo, Muye border. Almost all dead yuzhibo people will be settled here. Weasel chooses to meet Sasuke here. I''m afraid he also wants to die in his own family. "How far can you see with those writing wheel eyes?" Sitting on the stone seat of the ancestral hall, Yu Zhibo weasel said expressionless to Yu Zhibo Sasuke in front of him. "Can you see how far?" "Now all my eyes can see... Is the way you die." Looking at the weasel sitting on the stone seat, Sasuke said with some mood fluctuations. "Then... Show me again." With that, the weasel immediately came to Sasuke''s back, took out a handful of pain and stabbed Sasuke''s neck. "Hum!" "Bang!" Facing the attack of the weasel, Sasuke snorted coldly. He also regained his mind and backhanded, blocking the weasel''s wrist. At the same time, the other hand pulled out the grass pheasant sword at his waist and cut it horizontally at the weasel. "Shua." "Bang!" Suddenly, the weasel''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes suddenly rotated, and then the speed suddenly increased. He shook off Sasuke''s arm blocking his wrist, and then jumped to avoid the cross cutting of the grass pheasant sword. Then he stretched out his legs and kicked Sasuke on the cheek, and flew out. "Cut." "A thousand birds." Sasuke kept his balance in the air, landed safely with a back somersault, and then sealed his hands. The thunder roared in the palm. It was the weakened version of leiche, qianniao¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 628 "A thousand birds flow." Sasuke pressed the thousand birds on the ground. In an instant, a current spread out with the ground. When it was about to reach the range of the weasel, the weasel jumped suddenly. "Hum." At this time, the weasel, who had just escaped the current from the ground, suddenly found Sasuke standing on the roof, waiting for the opportunity. "Pooh." It turned out that the one who released the thousand birds just now was Sasuke''s split, and this one on the roof was the real Sasuke. He saw his backhand holding a grass pheasant sword and penetrating the weasel that could not borrow in the air. "Quack quack." Just when Sasuke thought he was successful, the weasel that was penetrated into his chest suddenly turned into a crow and scattered. It was crow magic, and the weasel himself still sat on the original stone seat. "A lot of growth, Sasuke." Thinking of Sasuke''s strength, weasel is still very pleased. At least now Sasuke has the ability to protect himself. "Hum, is it still the same crow illusion as before?" "But I also said that my writing wheel eye can see through all illusions now." Sasuke, whose strength has soared, is very confident. Even if the weasel is a kaleidoscope, he is not afraid at all. Just as his voice fell, Sasuke suddenly appeared behind the stone seat of the weasel. The grass pheasant sword wrapped with a thousand birds pierced the stone seat and also penetrated the abdomen of the weasel. "Wow." Even if the belly was pierced, the weasel didn''t have the slightest expression, but suddenly vomited blood. "It''s really better than before." Looking at the blade coming out of his abdomen, the weasel said. "Cut, I''ve heard that many times. I have one last question to ask you before you die." Hearing the stoat''s calm voice, Sasuke seemed very upset and said. "Hum, although it''s not the last question, let you ask and say what you want to know." As if he had expected Sasuke to ask him questions, the weasel still said without expression. "As you said at that time, if I could open the kaleidoscope, there would be four people with kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. I''m afraid the other is Yu Muye Zhi who attacked Muye, but who is the other one." After several years of growth, Sasuke also found all the signs of the original family being destroyed. No matter how powerful the weasel is, it is impossible to kill all the people alone, let alone the kaleidoscope. Although it is strong, the side effects should not be underestimated. "Sure enough, did you notice?" Hearing Sasuke''s question, the weasel smiled, as if he didn''t care about the pain from his abdomen. Now, only the members of Xiaoxiao organization and even the ghost mackerel know the identity of yuzhibo daitu. The only person who doesn''t know is the weasel. "After killing you, it''s his turn. How strong you were at the beginning is only a teenager. It''s impossible to destroy the yuzhibo family." Sasuke moved his grass pheasant sword to make the wound on the weasel''s abdomen hurt again. "Yuzhibo... Spot" "Yuzhi speckle?" "Yes, one of the founders of Muye ninja village, and the first man to open his eyes to the kaleidoscope." Although he couldn''t see Sasuke''s expression behind him, the weasel smiled and said. "It''s impossible. Spot should have died long ago." Sasuke didn''t believe it at the moment when he heard the name yuzhiboban. After all, it was a man at the end of the Warring States period. "Ban is still alive. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Besides, you just said you wanted to kill him? If you can do it, even yumuye Zhi, I''m afraid you don''t even have the courage to stand in front of him." What weasel said is not a lie. Even if he has entered Xiaoxiao organization for three years and his strength has reached the peak of film level, he still can''t face Xiaozhi directly. The suppression of eternal kaleidoscope makes his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye on alert all the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Later, the weasel told some of the things he analyzed, and even made up some lies to deceive Sasuke, hoping Sasuke would not go to masked man and Yuki Yezhi in order to save Sasuke''s life. In the next battle, just as Yu Zhibo and Tu expected, the weasel deliberately released water and finally Sasuke won the victory. Most importantly, even some souls of the big snake pill hidden in Sasuke''s spell were sealed by the weasel''s ten fist sword. It has to be said that the weasel is indeed a genius who is not inferior to yuzhiboban. It''s a pity that it was not born at the right time. If it was in the Warring States period, maybe the weasel would be very different from what it is now. After the weasel died, Sasuke was also seriously injured, and then was taken away by the black-and-white Jue who had been monitoring. Even the weasel''s body was the same. Xiaozhi didn''t care about Sasuke''s eternal kaleidoscope in the future. From the story memory, although Sasuke''s magic is effective for most ninjas, Xiaozhi knows that Sasuke''s kaleidoscope is a physical eye, and even susuke''s weapons are physical attack. Just like the original work, under the influence of yuzhibo and the earth, Sasuke joined him and planned to find Muye to avenge his brother. In fact, Yu Zhibo and Tu did not lie. The weasel really chose to kill the Yu Zhibo family under the circumstances of being forced to do so, and joined the Xiaoxiao organization to protect Sasuke. So now Sasuke is very hostile to Xiaozhi, the organization led by changmen and Muye. Seeing Sasuke full of hatred, yuzhibo''s plan to take the earth underground road is successful. He waits for Sasuke''s kaleidoscope to be used too much, and then changes into weasel''s eyes. In this way, he has a powerful chess piece. But the actual result is unknown. It is basically obvious whether Xiaozhi, who knows all the plot, will make the plan with soil perfectly implemented. "Hum, sure enough, just as Xiaozhi expected, the weasel died and Sasuke was taken away by that guy." At this time, in the base under Yuyin village, changmen suddenly laughed and said. "Of course, just like weasel, he didn''t have much time to live at all, and although he didn''t seem to care during the organization, he was very concerned about Sasuke''s news¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 629 (the shadow of fire is getting more and more twisted!) "Cut." Mention yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke, Didala is very unhappy. After the injury, he has been trying to deal with the restraint of Lei attribute. No one knows the result. "Don''t worry about those guys. The next step is to catch Bawei and Jiuwei. The Bawei changmen is in charge. I''ll be in charge of Jiuwei. I happen to calculate the general ledger with Muye." Xiaozhi doesn''t care about yuzhibo Sasuke. Anyway, the final result is just to die in his hands. "Well, then dissolve." With that, the long gate lifted the magic of the slide body, and other personnel were dissolved as well. "Xiao Zhi, let me go to Muye with you this time." In the room, Xiao Nan said to Xiao Zhi, who also opened his eyes. "No, I''m just catching Zhuli of Jiuwei people this time. I''ll destroy Muye by the way. Those guys in jiaodu will be in the village recently to let them protect you and Bai Zhenghao. It also saves me. I''m worried that Yu Zhibo will take the earth to attack you and Bai." Xiao Zhi refused Xiao Nan''s request, because he planned to fully open his strength this time. Up to now, there is nothing worth hiding. "I see. Just listen to you. Don''t be angry." At this time, Xiao Zhi''s expression is very cold. He is not the same in peace, which makes Xiao Nan worried. "Shua." Without responding to Xiao Nan, Xiao Zhi disappeared in a space vortex. He inherited the memory of the separation of the world. Xiao Zhi will certainly help him with his hatred for Muye. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you... No... it''s to avenge our parents." On the way to Muye, Xiao Zhi said to himself, and writing lunyan seemed to feel the host''s emotion and settle down. An hour later, Xiao Zhi came to the outside of Muye village. Now Kakashi and Naruto are still outside the village. It can be said that now is the time when Muye village has the weakest defense. "Border?" Xiao Zhi opened his reincarnation eyes and saw the boundary shrouded in wood leaves, which was specially designed to defend against foreign enemies. However, Xiao Zhi didn''t care. This time, he didn''t sneak in, but made a scene. "Status two." In an instant, Xiao Zhi''s spell covered his whole body. A pair of black and white wings suddenly appeared behind him, and his hair became much longer than before. "Immortal fire escape ¡¤ Haohuo extinction." His hands were sealed and he took a deep breath. He saw a flame within a range of more than 70 meters attacking the gate of Muye in an instant. It can be seen that Xiaozhi really wanted to do his best this time. "Boom." "Ah!!!" "What''s going on... Ah!!!" "Help!!!" "Hurry up and inform the fire shadow... Ah!!!" With the attack of Haohuo extinction, the gate of Muye was destroyed in an instant, and the surrounding buildings were swallowed up by the fire. Many civilians suffered from burning pain. "Hum." Seeing the Muye people running around, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and disappeared away from the ground and came to the center of Muye. Now everyone is noticed by the commotion near the village gate and won''t care about Xiao Zhi''s appearance at all. "Shura road strange wrist rocket." Xiaozhi''s left arm was deformed as if it had been mechanized in an instant. Dozens of rockets appeared and then fired towards nearby buildings. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ah!!!" "What the hell is going on!" "There are signs of invasion everywhere. What is the border class doing?" Many Muye ninjas also noticed where Xiaozhi was and began to gather in an instant. At this time, in the fire shadow office, the master frowned and looked at the tragedy outside, because he was not sure how many enemies there were, and the trace was not found. Even if the master wanted to do it, there was no way. "Lord Huoying, it''s bad. The enemy invaded the village." Three masked dark parts suddenly appeared in front of the master. "You can tell by looking at it. Who is it?" Hearing the words of the secret service personnel, the master roared. "The Japanese family has determined that there is only one enemy. It is suspected that yumuye Zhi attacked Muye last time." Seeing the master''s rage, another dark Department hurried to tell the news. "Damn, it''s this guy again. Inform all the perception classes to find the position of the enemy. All the upper forbearance will come with me. The lower forbearance will support the villagers to evacuate and let the middle forbearance cover." As soon as he heard the name of Xiao Zhi, the master became more angry. The news of Zilai''s death had already reached Muye''s ears. As Zilai''s partner in the same period, the master naturally wanted revenge. Moreover, because of the last ASMA incident, Naruto learned the magic in advance. Only this time, in order to track Sasuke and weasel, almost half of the top 12 were sent out. Now it can be said that it is a big crisis of Muye. "Yes." After the master gave the order, the three secret departments dispersed in an instant, while the master kicked the door of the office and walked outside. "Yes, the enemy is in the center of the village." Just when Xiaozhi''s destruction here was great, a man at home found his trace. "Go." A Shangren, with a group of Muye ninjas, began to attack in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Fire escape..." "Lei Dun..." "Tu Dun..." "Water escape..." "Wind escape..." Dazzled Ninjutsu kept attacking Xiao Zhi, as if he would never stop until he was killed. "Shenluo Tianzheng." In the face of countless Ninjutsu, Xiao Zhi didn''t change his face. His hands bounced away and shouted. A huge repulsion was sent out from Xiao Zhi and bounced all the Ninjutsu from the attack, which was completely ineffective. "No way, our Ninja was bounced off." Seeing that all the Ninjas used by his side were bounced away one by one, a Muye Ninja said unbelievably¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 630 "Immortal earth Dun ¡¤ earth moving core." At Xiaozhi''s location, the surrounding ground collapsed instantly, and countless people fell into it and were buried by the soil, forming a huge burial pit. Even some ninjas were harmed. "Damn, this guy is so powerful." One of the team leaders spoke, while constantly avoiding the collapse of the ground. "We must force the people of Tuan Zang and Muye elder group out, otherwise it''s useless to kill these guys alone." Looking at more and more ninjas gathered around him, Xiaozhi thought to himself. "Whoosh." In the shocked eyes of Muye ninja, Xiaozhi suddenly floats up, flies into the air, and condenses a spiral sword in his hand. "No, evacuate quickly. That guy has gathered a lot of chakras." One of them, a ninja from Rijia, opened his eyes and saw the spiral sword in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Look at the move." "Xian FA Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral hand sword." Before Muye Ninja reacted, Xiao Zhi immediately threw the sword in his spiral hand on his left hand at Muye ninja on the ground. "Immortal Dharma ¡¤ Tianzhao." "Combined Ninja ¡¤ Tianzhao spiral hand sword." Xiaozhi''s right eye opened fiercely, the kaleidoscope changed in an instant, and the black flame merged with the spiral sword thrown out in an instant. "Bang!" "Boom." "Ah!!!" "Help... Help." "What''s this? Help me quickly." "Don''t get close. The black flame is strange." At the moment when the sword in Tianzhao spiral''s hand hit the ground, a semicircular energy cover immediately shrouded the surroundings. Where it covered, countless fine needles ran around. As long as the Ninja inside would be attacked by fine needles and decompose the cells in the body. At the same time, with the spread of the sword in the spiral hand, the fire of Tianzhao thought about attacking around. Many people were entangled by Tianzhao and were in great pain. "Damn it, are you still a little late? Medical class, hurry to treat the injured ninja." At this time, a girl with long blond hair came here, followed by dozens of ninjas with medical kits. This person is one of ASMA''s students, Yamanaka Inoue, and now he is also the third disciple of five generations of Huoying master Ji. He has good medical ninja. "Yes." Hearing Inoue''s order, the medical ninjas behind him immediately dispersed to find those seriously injured ninjas for treatment. "Tuan Zang, it seems that he won''t come out until the last minute." Seeing that the center of the wood leaf had been filled by him, but there was still no trace of Tuan Zang''s figure, Xiaozhi flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Speaking of it, I haven''t exerted that Ninja with all my strength." With that, Xiao Zhi floats in the air, his hands open to the outside, and the black and white wings behind him make Xiao Zhi look like an archangel at this time. "Xianfa ¡¤ Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng." A large number of chakras gathered in the eyes of samsara, and then with Xiaozhi as the starting point, a shocking repulsion spread with the wind. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." The huge destructive force broke out from the center of the wood leaf. With the spread of the repulsive force, all the houses around were crushed by this force, and the ground began to collapse. All the buildings were destroyed into garbage by Xiaozhi''s blow at this time. Even people''s screams disappeared, as if no one was here at all. In less than a moment, the most powerful wood leaf in the five tolerance villages had disappeared into the territory of Ninja mainland, leaving only a huge pit 30 kilometers large. Around the pit, there were house tiles smashed by Shenluo Tianzheng. "Thirty kilometers is my limit." He felt that 30% of chakras had been consumed in his body, and Xiaozhi thought to himself. However, with the integration of energy gems, he has recovered half of the 30% chakras he had just consumed, and is still accelerating his recovery at an amazing speed. "Cough." "Damn, I gave the village to..." "The leaves are gone..." More than a minute later, some people finally climbed out of the soil. When they saw the existence of their own residence, they disappeared in an instant. They were shocked and unable to speak. Fortunately, a large number of civilians have been transferred to the shelter of huoyingyan before, otherwise Muye may fall down and be removed from the list. "It hurts!!!" "Who the hell is that guy?" "It''s from Xiaohua organization." Some ninjas who were stunned by the impact of the explosion also began to wake up. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all looked at Xiaozhi who landed in the middle of the huge pit in fear. "Ah!" Somewhere on the edge of the explosion, Luwan ate painfully and pulled his right foot out of a huge stone. He was lucky to escape the explosion just now, but it was a pity that his right foot was still pressed by the stone. "Damn, it''s so destructive. Has that guy been hiding his strength before, but it''s too exaggerated." Looking at the destruction around, lumaru gasped heavily. "Are you okay, Luwan?" At this time, a person with the same distribution as Luwan came over. This person is Lujiu, the father of Luwan, and also the military division of Muye. He once led the pig, deer and butterfly to escape safely from Xiaozhi during the Third World War. "It''s OK, but the foot is broken." Luwan carefully put his feet flat on the ground. "It''s lucky to break only one foot under this exaggerated attack." Hearing Luwan''s words, Lujiu smiled and said. Unfortunately, it can be seen from his eyes that the current situation is too unfavorable for Muye. "It''s unforgivable to destroy the leaves created by our ancestors like this. My five generations of fire shadow will never let you go." Ji, the master of the five generations of Huoying, came to Xiaozhi with her injury, followed by five dark men behind her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 631 "Five generations of fire shadow? So, you are the one of the three forbearance thousand hand compendium hand Ji." Looking at Yu Jie, who has blond hair and ponytail in front of her, Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that an old woman in her fifties could still look like she was in her thirties. "Pain?" "It''s far from what you Muye ninjas did to kill my parents." Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eyes stared at the master of Arts. A strong momentum blew a strong wind in an instant. The five dark parts behind the master of arts were even blown away by Xiaozhi''s momentum. "It''s so strong. It''s stronger than half Tibet." Feeling Xiaozhi''s momentum, the master of the compendium thought of the banzang he faced with with the big snake pill and himself at the first time, and Xiaozhi was obviously much stronger than banzang. "We civilians were the victims of the war provoked by your five tolerance villages. If it hadn''t been for your Muye ninja, my parents wouldn''t have left me. What Muye is suffering now is the debt you owe." "Whoosh." With that, Xiao Zhi instantly disappeared in place, came to the master''s in front and punched the other party directly. He didn''t care whether the other party was a beauty or not. As long as it was an enemy, he must eradicate it. He wouldn''t be unable to walk when he saw a beauty. "So fast." Looking at the fist directly facing, the pupil of the master hand shrinks, and the subconscious hands block the front. "Bang!" "Whoosh." "Lord Huoying." In Xiaozhi''s first boxing, the master''s arm was blocked in front. With the blessing of the power gem, Xiaozhi''s physical quality was two or three times that of the original, and his great power instantly knocked the master away. "It''s almost as powerful as me." The master who flew out upside down thought of her in an unbelievable way. When talking about power in the tolerance world, almost everyone thought of her master Ji first. Moreover, among Xiaozhi''s influence on people, physical skill is the second, and ninja and the unstoppable pupil skill are the frightening places. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi won''t lose to her in physical skill, which is appalling. "Go." The dark ones saw their shadow of fire. Adults were boxed by Xiaozhi and rushed up immediately. "Formation B." The five dark parts surrounded Xiao Zhi, and then one of them said, "wind escape ¡¤ wind cutting." The wind blades swept towards Xiao Zhi, who jumped and avoided the attacking wind blade. "Good chance, Leidun ¡¤ four column bondage." At the moment when Xiaozhi jumped into the air, another dark Department also seized the opportunity to seal. Four long boulders broke through the ground and rose up to surround Xiaozhi. "Crackling." Powerful lightning emanates from the rising long rocks and wraps Xiaozhi in it. "It is worthy of being a dark Department. Although the strength is tolerated by the elite, it does have some strength when combined." "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Looking at the thunder and lightning, Xiaozhi immediately converted the reincarnation eye into the writing wheel eye, and then hid in the different space, leaving only a virtual shadow. In reality, it makes those dark parts look like Xiaozhi has been attacked. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tianjiang clay." The sky above Xiao Zhi suddenly opened a different dimensional space, and then a pile of red clay fell from it, burying Xiao Zhi in it. "Lei Dun is bound by sixteen pillars." After Xiaozhi was buried in clay, more than a dozen long rocks rose from the ground and surrounded Xiaozhi with the previous four rocks. "Huodun ¡¤ Su Shao''s skill." A hot flame is rising in the center of the rock. The red clay is hard and burned by the flame in the sealed state wrapped by the rock. The cooperation of the five dark departments can be described as a tacit understanding. Even the strong shadow level players, if they don''t have any excellent means, I''m afraid they can''t escape this set of combined ninja. This is only the combination of formation B. "Well, he can''t run now." Seeing the combined ninja of himself and others, one of the dark Department opened his mouth and obviously didn''t believe that little intelligence escaped from their ninja. "Don''t be careless. The other party is a Super Shadow level traitor. His strength is absolutely extraordinary." At this time, the master of martial arts also returned to the five dark departments again. As a descendant of the thousand hand pillar, the master of martial arts has a strong ability of life recovery. "It''s a good combination of ninja. Muye is worthy of being the cradle of genius. He showed me a good play." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s voice made the five dark departments present stiff, and then looked up at Xiao Zhi standing on the long stone pillar in disbelief. "Sure enough, is it space ninja?" The master of the compendium was not surprised. After all, Xiaozhi also wrote wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes and wooden dun. If he couldn''t escape this kind of Ninja, no one would believe it. "Damn it, is this the strength of Super Shadow level?" One of the dark Department is obviously very unwilling. The Super Shadow level is a level that few people in the tolerance world can cross now. Even the original yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu are just the peak of the Super Shadow level. Now Xiaozhi is also a Super Shadow level. With a variety of abilities, he can definitely fight one against two. I''m afraid it''s difficult for qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban to defeat him. The current five forbearance villages are all shadow level and peak level strength, and some even have only the middle and late stage. "Someone has been sent to inform Kakashi that they have come to support quickly. The purpose of this guy should be the tail beast in Naruto." Looking at Xiao Zhi standing on the long stone column, the master thought in his heart. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." Bite your thumb and press one hand on the ground. A large number of chakras are condensed in the palm of your hand. Strange runes extend from the palm of the master. With a bang, a huge blue and white slug appears in front of Xiaozhi. "Oh ~ the ten thousand snakes of Lengjun big snake pill, the toad of crazy ghost, and the slug of Princess gangshou Ji are really better known than seeing." Looking at the huge slug like a tailed beast, Xiaozhi sneered¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 632 "You can''t escape today." Standing on the slug, the master angrily said that chakra burst out in an instant. Among the three forbearances, the master chakra is the most, no less than Naruto. After all, the thousand hand blood is not fake. "Escape?" "Don''t look down on yourself, woman." With that, chakra in Xiaozhi''s body also burst out in an instant, and the strong wind swept through, even no less than class B wind escape ninja. "What a strong chakra. It''s much stronger than Lord Huoying." The five dark parts on the ground can even feel the erosion of Xiaozhi chakra. This battle is not their level at all. "Boom." I saw the wings behind Xiaozhi spread, and a whirlwind immediately blew the five dark parts away. "Slugs." "Yes, Master Kong." "Tongue and teeth are sticky." When he heard the master''s order, the slug responded, and then ejected a large amount of dissolved liquid from his mouth like a chrysanthemum, rushing towards Xiao Zhi. Once it was stuck, even the rock could be corroded instantly. Among the three forbearance psychic beasts, only the master is the most obedient. The ten thousand snakes of the big snake pill are cheap bones, and the Toad from the beginning is also the boss of the underworld. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." In the face of a large area of acid, Xiaozhi remained unchanged and hid in a different space. The acid instantly passed through Xiaozhi''s body and fell to the ground, corroding an irregular pit. "Immortal water escape ¡¤ hard vortex water blade." "Xianfa fengdun tornado." "Combined Ninja ¡¤ water blade wind is exhausted." Xiaozhi can summon such a large amount of sea water where there is no water source. It is difficult to do it even between the second generation fire shadow thousand hands, let alone the combination of ninja. I saw the waves swept by the tornado turn into a waterspout, and the interior is full of water blades. As soon as they are involved, they will suffer from the pain of lingchi, just like a sharp blade, cutting off the meat on the enemy one by one. The strength of Xiaozhi, who is fully open, can not be underestimated. The huge tornado is up to more than 100 meters, which is not much worse than that of xuzuo Neng, who is three or four hundred meters. Even the tail beast will be seriously damaged by this combination of ninja. "Damn it." Looking at the water dragon roll, the master secretly hated it, and then jumped back. The speed of the slug itself was impossible to escape. The master could only watch her get involved in the water dragon roll. "Ah!!!" At the moment of being involved in the water tornado, the slug immediately suffered from thousands of cuts. All the flesh and blood on his body were cut off one by one by the water blade. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, there was no blood flowing out. "Great division." In Xiaozhi''s puzzled eyes, the scream of the slug disappeared. On the contrary, the small slugs split more towards the water blade. "I see. No wonder she didn''t remove the channeling. She almost forgot the division of the slug." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi remembered that the master''s psychic beast slug has the ability to split tens of thousands of parts. "Boom!!!" After maintaining for more than a minute, the waterspout finally exploded, and tens of thousands of small slugs fell from the air without a drop of blood. These small slugs slowly gathered together, and then the huge slugs appeared again, but they were a little smaller than before. Naturally, the reason was that thousands of separated slugs did not return to their bodies. "Slug, let your part go to all parts of Muye to rescue the injured immediately." The master returned to the slug and said. The slug''s strongest ability is not attack and defense, but teletherapy and visual sharing. With the help just received, the slug can convert its chakra into medical Ninja to treat the wounded in a wide range. Slugs can even share their vision with countless avatars, which can be said to be a very good ability. I''m afraid the master knew he couldn''t beat Xiaozhi at the beginning, so he was delaying time and analyzing Xiaozhi''s ability at the same time. "Slug, your body is too big to be the target of that guy. Just try your best to rescue the injured and leave this guy to me." Remembering the combined Ninja used by Xiaozhi before, the master really felt that slugs were too easy to become targets. "I see, master master master." After the slug heard the master''s order, the huge body split into countless parts again, and then scattered around. Xiaozhi didn''t care about it at all. Save? How much can you? "Hum, it''s a little brain, but... How long can you last alone?" Looking at the slugs scattered everywhere, Xiaozhi sneered and said. "And us." The five dark men who had been fanned by Xiaozhi''s wings arrived here again. They didn''t expect that Xiaozhi just waved his wings and blew them hundreds of meters away. "No matter how many miscellaneous fish come, they just die. Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." The writing wheel''s eyes flashed cold, and Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in place. Then he appeared above a dark part, and his right heel hit the dark part''s head from top to bottom. "Bang." The dark Department only felt that he suddenly had a severe pain in his head, and then he lost consciousness. It''s ridiculous that an elite, Shangren, was kicked to death by Xiaozhi. "Damn, don''t look down on people." Seeing their companions die, the other four dark departments rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Don''t be impulsive. Rushing up like this will only increase casualties." Unfortunately, the master''s words were too late. The four dark departments had come to Xiaozhi at this time, less than half a meter away from him. "Shua." "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Xiao Zhi showed a sneer, jumped in place, and then kicked with a big whirl. The heads of the four dark parts were immediately twisted by the strength of Xiao Zhi''s legs and feet. "Heaven guards his feet." With the death of the four dark parts, the master was angry and jumped from top to bottom, the right heel fell high, and the huge chakra condensed on the heel¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 633 "Boom." "What! It penetrated." After the master''s Tianshou foot attacked the ground, the ground burst. To the master''s shock, her attack penetrated Xiaozhi''s body, as if it didn''t exist at all. "Lan feet!" After the master''s attack completely penetrated his body, Xiaozhi immediately materialized, then a cross kick with his right foot and an air blade instantly crossed the master''s neck. Fortunately, the master of compendium was not a good stubble. She quickly bent back and let the Qi blade take away a little blond hair in front of her forehead. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Just when the master was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw Xiaozhi''s smiling expression and felt bad. Then she felt a strong repulsion spread from Xiaozhi and bounced her out without giving her time to prepare. "Vientiane Tianyin." The master who flew out upside down felt a force of gravity drawing her in the direction of Xiao Zhi before she landed. "What is this ninja?" The master of the compendium was confused by Xiao Zhi before he knew the situation. "Go to hell." Then, with the speed of gravity, the master clenched his right hand and gathered a large number of chakras. As long as he was punched, even Xiaozhi would break two or three bones. "Shenluo Tianzheng." In the master''s puzzled expression, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and bounced away. A repulsive force bounced the master''s hand out again. The repulsive attack was no less than the power of the master''s fist. Fortunately, this power was diffused. If it was hit at a point, the master''s bones would be destroyed in an instant. "Bang." This time, Xiaozhi didn''t use the Vientiane sky guide, so the master flew backwards and fell to the ground in a few seconds, and his body dragged the ground out of a path. "Cough." The master immediately got up and coughed up a little blood. Although the attack just now didn''t seriously hurt her, she was also impacted inside her body. "Repulsion and gravitation, plus the ability to absorb Ninja reported by the dark department just now, is this reincarnation eye?" After getting up, the master looked at the purple reincarnation eyes in Xiaozhi''s eyes and said to himself with a dignified face. "I''m not good at ninja. Most of them are physical attacks. It''s a great blessing in misfortune." Thinking that Xiaozhi can absorb ninja, the master of martial arts is very lucky. Otherwise, even if she has many chakras, she can''t stand Xiaozhi''s absorption. "The sky shines." Just when the master was ready to continue to delay time, Xiaozhi didn''t give her a chance. She suddenly opened her left eye and suddenly lit a black flame in her sight. "Shua." Aware of the crisis, the master of martial arts hid away in an instant. If her body skills were not good, she would probably be stuck by immortal inflammation. "Kid, don''t be complacent." After being chased by Tianzhao, the master of the martial arts immediately became angry and kept approaching Xiaozhi. Then he punched Xiaozhi on the cheek and left. Now Xiaozhi uses the pupil technique of writing wheel eyes, so she decided that the Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin just now could not be used at this time. "Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life." Xiao Zhi''s left eye suddenly shrunk, and his body was suddenly covered by the inflammation of the sky, forming a pair of armor, with no place to start. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, the master of martial arts once again moved away from Xiaozhi. This battle can be said to be the most difficult one since she became famous. It is more difficult than banzang, and there is no place to start at all. "It''s over." "Huh?" "Shua." Just as Xiao Zhi''s hands were printing and ready to give the master a big move, he suddenly felt that several strands of chakra approached quickly, and came near him in less than a moment, so he disappeared in place with a shave. "Bang." "Don''t try to hurt my mother-in-law." With the arrival of the attack, a familiar voice also spread to Xiaozhi''s ears. "It came very quickly. Unexpectedly, Tuan Zang didn''t force it out. On the contrary, the target character came to the door by himself this time." Seeing the intruders, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, as if he didn''t care about the people coming. "Master Kong, are you okay?" Kakashi immediately came to the master and asked, yes, the person who came was Kakashi''s temporary team who went out to find Sasuke and weasel. "Lord Huoying!" At this time, several more people came here. Xiaozhi looked at it and found that all the twelve Xiaoqiang Muye in the original book appeared except yuzhibo Sasuke. Nine Tailed column force whirlpool Naruto! Nara Deer pill good at shadow attack! Can double the whole body of the autumn road for Ding times! Good at mental attack! The genius of using white eyes is Suning times! The eldest lady of the Rijia family, rihata! A dog''s grave tooth that can perform Ninja with a tolerant dog! Physical genius lillock! Every day who is good at weapons! Oil girl who can control insects! And Kakashi, who wrote the wheel eye, maitekai, the wooden leaf beast, sasai, the root ninja, and Ji, the fifth generation Huoying master of wooden leaf. "Naruto, be careful. His purpose is the nine tails in your body." Seeing Kakashi and others finally came to support, the master immediately said to the impulsive Naruto for fear that he would send it to the door himself. "Just in time, it''s all here. I''ll find it one by one." Seeing Muye Xiaoqiang, who is powerful in the original work, Xiaozhi laughed and chakra burst out in an instant. "So strong, he has more chakra in his body than Naruto." Rixiangningci, who has white eyes, sees through chakra in Xiaozhi at a glance. "Not only that, the recovery speed is also fast." This is also found in the same day fledgling field with white eyes. "Everyone has a slug and she''ll tell you what this guy can do." When the master said that, more than a dozen little slugs slowly climbed onto the shoulders of those who dared to support and told them all their little wisdom and abilities¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 634 "It''s worthy of being the protagonist and supporting actor in the original work. It''s growing so fast that it doesn''t accord with the growth speed of ninja." Looking at some people in front of him, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes. He found that Muye Xiaoqiang''s lowest strength is elite Shangren. Even the girl who can only use weapons every day has reached this level. As like as two peas, the master of the celestial being has perfected the magic. After entering the fairbestie mode, the power has reached the peak of the shadow class. It is exactly like Sasuke, and deserves to be a lifelong friend. "You guy, dare to kill the lecherous immortal and grandpa shenzuo. I''ll take revenge today." As soon as Naruto sees Xiaozhi, his mood will become very unstable. After entering the immortal mode, the toad eyes also appear Nine Tailed animal pupils and merge together. "Hey, hey, the survival mode of this world is the law of the jungle. I haven''t even become a ninja. I killed your master. Isn''t it the same as when you Muye killed my parents?" "That''s why I came to take revenge today. Of course, isn''t your purpose the same today..." after chakra calmed down, Xiaozhi said expressionless. "What!" Naruto heard for the first time that Xiaozhi''s parents were killed by Muye''s ninja, and suddenly had no confidence to refute. "Yes, a village far away from the war of your five tolerance villages is implicated every time because of you. My happy family was destroyed in less than half an hour." "Naruto, in fact, you should be the one who can understand my pain best." Xiao Zhi''s words made Naruto a little confused. He was scolded by the villagers since he was a child. He didn''t see his parents at all, and didn''t even know who his parents were. "Naruto, don''t listen to him." Kakashi''s pupils are tiny at this time, and the secret way is not good. If Naruto knows who his parents are, it''s not good to think of his childhood life. "I''m talking nonsense?" "Ha ha ha." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Xiaozhi laughed. At this time, Kakashi still wanted to hide who Naruto''s parents were. It was impossible. At that time, kongzhi didn''t know how to do this. I''m sorry that kongzhi didn''t know how to do it at that time. "What the hell are you trying to say?" For his parents, Naruto really wanted to know who it was. Now he seems to be very familiar with Xiao Zhi, which made him excited. "Muye''s four generations of fire shadow, wave wind and water gate are what your father knows. It''s funny that the Ninjas in Muye''s Third World War knew. You''re a silly boy who was completely encouraged. Even your father''s proud disciple kakasi didn''t tell you the truth." Xiaozhi''s words shocked the people present. Naruto''s father was Huoying of four generations. This identity is completely similar to the identity of the prince, but it is completely opposite to Naruto''s life as a child. "How... How." Naruto, who learned the truth, couldn''t accept it at all, and couldn''t figure out why his life as a child would be so miserable. "Naruto, I''m sorry." Kakashi didn''t know what to say at this time. Originally, he wanted to wait for Naruto to say when he grew up, but now he was completely disturbed by Xiaozhi. "Your father sealed the nine tails in your body in order to make Muye civilians see you as a hero. In addition, you live in the blood of your mother''s whirlpool family. You don''t have to worry about the tail beast in the seal going wild." "But think about what kind of life you got when you were a child. If it weren''t for me, you might have been brainwashed by the root mass and turned into an artificial weapon of wood leaves." Xiaozhi said these words sincerely, because Naruto is a person in the world who can really understand his original pain. When he was attached to the separation of the world, his parents were killed by Muye''s people. And the parents as like as two peas are dying because of his relationship. The experience of the two men is almost the same. With the relationship of nine Xin Nye, Xiao Zhi really has a little solicitation for Naruto. "Naruto, don''t listen to his nonsense. Muye is really sorry for you, but you can have today''s achievements. Isn''t it your partners who grow up with you, and you can see the care you have taken since you came." Seeing some signs that Naruto was out of control, the master couldn''t bear it. He immediately interrupted Xiao Zhi''s words. After Naruto heard the master mention himself, his originally out of control mood also stabilized. Zilai really took good care of him. It can be said that he was the best person to him since he was a child. Even the teacher iluka was not as good to Naruto as Zilai. "My nonsense?" "If you don''t believe it, you can call Tuan Zang out and ask. If I hadn''t threatened the third generation Huoying and him with Nine Tailed Yin chakra, Naruto would have been caught by Tuan Zang." "Moreover, I have invaded Muye for so long. As the hidden power of Muye, Tuan Zang has never appeared once. What is there for you to protect such Muye? Naruto, come to me. As long as you are willing to join our organization, I promise you won''t be in any danger." Xiaozhi reached out and said to Naruto that he had many ways to ensure his life safety while sealing the nine tails in Naruto''s body. "Naruto, don''t be bewitched by him. Where there is light, there will be darkness. Think about your friends, we will always be with you." At this time, lumaru came to Naruto''s side and said. "Yes, Naruto, don''t you always want to be recognized by everyone? At least I always regard you as my opponent." Inuzuka also said with his bear dog red pill. "Yes, I have friends, too." Hearing what his friends said, Naruto seemed to recall the days when he was in tolerance school¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 635 "I will never join you. You know that the organization continues to take my close relatives from me. You are the existence that should be destroyed. I will never let you take a partner from me." The words of his friends warmed Naruto''s heart and made him cheer up again. "Yes, as like as two peas, you would have liked to see a chance to give you a face in nine faces. Now, you are exactly the same as your father. Naruto''s words made Xiao Zhi''s face very bad. "Yumuye Zhi, do you want to catch it without a hand? You can''t leave it today." Seeing that Naruto has recovered the same character as before, the master smiled knowingly, and then said sternly to Xiao Zhi. "Hold your hands? You look down on yourself too much. I''ll see how you let me hold my hands." "Immortal fire escape ¡¤ Haohuo extinction." The flame within the range of more than 70 meters spewed out from Xiaozhi''s mouth and attacked the direction of gang Shou and others with a burning breath. "How strong!" "The attack range is too large. We can only find a breakthrough in one direction." The attack of Haohuo extinction made the master and others realize that they are now facing the existence of the most wanted criminal in the world of tolerance. "Hata, your left and my right." Hearing the analysis of Luwan, Ning Ci and Hata immediately went to the front of the crowd, and then used Huitian one on the left and one on the right at the same time. Two semicircular chakra protective covers were shrouded over the two people, blocking the leftmost position of the Haohuo extinction, because there was the place with the weakest attack. After the part of the flame blocked by Huitian, the people hiding behind Huitian also escaped the disaster unharmed. "Inoue, Ding Ci, pig deer butterfly formation." After escaping the Haohuo, lumaru said to his teammates. Then, one by one, Inoue pressed one hand behind lumaru''s brain and introduced the perceived situation into lumaru''s brain, so that he could also see the part perceived by Inoue. While Ding Ci was standing in front of Luwan. After talking big, he turned into a meat ball, and his hair covered his whole body and turned into a barb. After seeing the picture perceived by Inoue, Luwan connected Ding CI who turned into a meat ball with shadow imitation to control the direction of attack. "Red pill, let''s go." "Tooth to tooth." Gouzuka took his tolerant dog and rushed towards Xiaozhi. At this time, chimaru also changed into gouzuka with metamorphosis. With a sudden turn of their whole body, two things similar to augers attacked Xiaozhi. "Tooth, don''t go there. Don''t forget his ability." Seeing such a reckless side of houzuka tooth, kakashton shouted, but it''s too late. "Shenluo Tianzheng." A cold flash flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. His hands were facing the incoming auger. A repulsion instantly bounced the dog''s grave teeth and red pill out. "Immortal fire escape - the art of Impatiens fire." Xiao Zhi took out some swords from the kit and shot them out. Then he wrapped the sword in his hand with the Impatiens fire and attacked the flying dog''s grave teeth and red pill. "Meatball yo yo." Just when the life of gouzuka tooth and his tolerant dog was hanging on the line, a high-speed rotating meat ball blocked the sword wrapped by Impatiens fire and rolled unstoppably over Xiaozhi. "Cut, there are too many ants." Although Xiaozhi is not afraid, there are too many people and he will always be found a gap, which makes him very angry. "Secretary ¡¤ insect jade." Xiaozhi kept retreating to avoid the meat bomb chariot rolled over, but unexpectedly, a large group of insects suddenly came behind him. It was the ninja of oil woman zhinai. He saw countless insects covering Xiaozhi''s body and constantly absorbing chakra from his body. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Xiaozhi frowned and hid his body in a different space. Suddenly, the insect of younvzhinai couldn''t find the target. "What''s going on?" Seeing his scattered insects, younvzhi frowned. His insects will pursue the enemy''s chakra and stop until they completely suck up the other party''s chakra, but now the insects obviously can''t find the little Homo sapiens. But the figure of Xiao Zhi is right in front of them, which makes zhinai a little confused, even confused. "Luwan, I can''t feel that guy." Inoue also said at this time, but lumaru saw Xiaozhi in front of him. How could he not feel it. "As like as two peas, you can be careful. I''m afraid it''s space ninja. The guy''s body is hidden in space, and it''s just like mine. Unfortunately, I can''t do that." At this time, Kakashi explained the reason for everyone, but Kakashi never dreamed that it was not that he couldn''t do Xiaozhi, but that he had only one writing wheel eye and couldn''t do Xiaozhi at all. Even if it is Xiaozhi, it is the same after having divine power. The emptiness and absorption of the right eye and the attack and transfer of the left eye cannot be changed. It does not mean that the ability of writing wheel eyes can be concentrated on one eye only by efforts, which is completely impossible. "Hide your body in space to avoid all ninja and physical attacks. Such ninja must have weaknesses." After hearing Kakashi''s words, lumaru began to analyze Xiaozhi''s ability, and saw his eyes staring at Xiaozhi motionless. "Not good. It''s only a matter of time to see through the weakness of Shenwei with the intelligence quotient of the kid Luwan. Do you want to use six separate bodies?" "No, if you use the six ways of separation, you must maintain the pattern of reincarnation eye, and the noumenon cannot use the abilities of the other six ways. At that time, you will be more likely to be found weak." Seeing lumaru staring at him all the time, Xiaozhi secretly said that it was not good. He had to deal with 11 Xiaoqiang with a secretary at one time, plus several ninjas who had been famous for a long time. Even Xiaozhi had some difficulty. Don''t look at how easy it is for ban to deal with the five shadows in the original work. It''s entirely because of the infinite chakra and immortal body brought by the reincarnation of filthy soil. Otherwise, even if he can defeat the five shadows, it won''t be so easy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 636 "Immortal magic wood Dun - the birth of the tree world." With too many opponents and incomparable tacit understanding, Xiaozhi plans to break up their formation. He sees his hands bound and chakra burst out in an instant. "Boom." With the outbreak of Xiaozhi chakra, huge trees sprang up on the ground and attacked Naruto and others. Within a radius of ten kilometers, almost all of them were covered by Xiaozhi''s Wooden dun. "Be careful not to touch these trees, or chakra will be sucked away." As the princess of the thousand hand family and the direct granddaughter of the thousand hand column, master Gang naturally knows the power of Mu dun. "Damn it, this is the wooden Dun that the early generation Huoying adults calmed down the tolerance world. The coverage is too exaggerated." The formation of pig, deer and butterfly was disrupted in an instant, and everyone showed their fastest speed to constantly avoid the attacking wooden dun. "Too many. It''s a bottomless hole if it goes on like this. Even if some chakra is sucked away, there''s no way. Cut down these trees." Under the control of Xiaozhi, Mu Dun seemed to have life and kept chasing them. "No, as long as that guy doesn''t stop outputting chakra, even if he cuts off Mudun, he will regenerate immediately. Forcible action will only make the situation more serious." After hearing the words of Luwan, the master shook his head and said. "It can''t go on like this, or the result will be the same and will be dragged to death sooner or later." Luwan frowns. They don''t have many chakras. They have to consume a small amount of chakras every time they avoid. The final result is also obvious. "Well, their formation has been disrupted. As long as they spread out, it''s not enough." A moment later, Xiaozhi stopped chakra''s output, and Mu Dun immediately stopped growing. Looking from a distance, a primeval forest grew in the center of the wood leaf. "Although this Ninja is powerful, chakra also consumes a lot, 30%. If it wasn''t for the integration of energy gemstones, it really couldn''t be used." Feeling chakra''s rapid recovery in his body, Xiao Zhi smiled and said to himself. "Immortal fire Dun ¡¤ Haolong fire skill." Suddenly, Xiaozhi quickly finished printing, took a deep breath and gathered in his chest, and chakra was also transformed into fire attribute. "Boom!!!" The dragon head formed by seven or eight flames opened its ferocious dragon mouth and attacked the air, which puzzled the scattered masters and others. "What the hell is that guy doing?" "Be careful, he can''t do these completely useless actions." "Boom." At this time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds and thunder flashed. In less than a moment, there were light raindrops in the sky. The heat of Haolong''s art of fire slowly evaporated the clouds in the sky and condensed raindrops. In addition, the sky illumination performed by Xiaozhi also assisted. "This is, is it..." Seeing this behind the scenes, the master suddenly remembered the Ninjutsu Kirin used in front of zilaiye when Xiaozhi first appeared in the tolerance world during the Third World War. "Be careful, everyone. This Ninja is a Kirin. It was used by that guy when he first appeared in the forbearance world. The attack speed is one thousandth of a second. It is difficult to avoid and the attack range is very wide." Thinking of this, the master immediately shouted to Kakashi and others, and everyone was on alert after hearing the master''s reminder. "You can''t avoid the attack speed of one thousandth of a second alone." A little lightning appeared on the palm of Xiaozhi''s right hand, which slowly caused the thunder in the clouds. Then a huge thunder beast poked out the dark cloud. "Roar!!!" The roar of thunder beast makes the master and others feel a strong pressure. The power of nature is endless, not to mention the attack speed of ninja. Unless you have space ninja or must be able to help, the chance of escaping is less than 10%. "No, this Ninja belongs to the scope of forbidden art, and we can''t escape the speed of lightning." The deer pill with extraordinary IQ can''t think of any way to escape at this time. "Go to hell." Seeing the fear in the eyes of the master and others, Xiao Zhi smiled ferociously and waved his right hand fiercely. The thunder beast in the cloud flashed a light in an instant and attacked the master and others with the power of nature. "Divine power." Just when the master of Arts didn''t know what to do, Kakashi''s voice made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink fiercely. Then he saw a space vortex suddenly appear on the route of the thunder beast attack. "Kakashi, this guy, has gathered a large number of chakras in the eyes of the writing wheel before." "Hum, I don''t believe you can transfer the whole Kirin to a different space." Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eyes flashed a cold light, and the lightning in his hand suddenly burst. "Roar!!!" Perhaps he felt the extraordinary power of Kakashi, and the thunder beast seemed to die together, continuing to attack with huge lightning. "Damn, I can''t hold it anymore." Without the blood of Yu Zhibo''s family, Kakashi''s use of writing wheel eyes is very difficult. When it seems that he is about to fail, Xiao Zhi''s Kirin has reached the final stage. "Boom." Kakashi tried his best and only transferred half of Kirin''s body. The other half fell to the ground without the obstruction of Shenwei, and the ground collapsed with a radius of five kilometers in an instant. The birth of Xiaozhi''s tree world was also involved, revealing the root of the tree from the collapsed ground. "Cough." In the final analysis, Kirin''s attack was just a moment. Although the power was reduced by half, the remaining power was enough to seriously hurt the master and others. I saw that everyone was spraying blood, and no one was safe. "Although I didn''t kill you, it''s only a matter of time depending on your appearance." Seeing Gang Shou and others seriously injured, Xiao Zhi smiled, and then slowly thought of them walking, planning to kill all the guys except Naruto¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 637 "Fengdun ¡¤ vacuum jade." Just as Xiao Zhi was preparing to do it, a voice suddenly came from his ear, and then a sense of crisis suddenly enveloped his heart. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." In an instant, Xiaozhi hid in a different space, and then saw several air bombs with chakra passing through his body. "This is... The change of wind attribute form and nature. Only Naruto and Tuan Zang can do this. Can''t help it at last." Seeing the air bomb, Xiaozhi immediately knew that Tuan Zang appeared. In fact, Tuan Zang showed up only when he had to. If Xiaozhi really killed Kakashi and others, Muye would really have no ninja who can take action. Not to mention that he wants to be the position of Huoying, he also needs to win over many families, including Luwan, Inoue, dingci, Ningci, Hata, Ya and zhinai. Which one is not the successor of the family. If they die, Tuan Zang will basically have no chance to be the position of Huoying. "Hum, Yumu Yezhi, I suggest you better catch it without hands and save me." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, everyone present saw Tuan Zang''s figure. He saw an old man wrapped and wound his right eye with a bandage, but there were ten three gouyu writing wheel eyes on his right arm. "This is." Kakashi and others looked at Tuan Zang in front of them in disbelief. They didn''t expect Tuan Zang to make himself look like a man without a ghost. Moreover, looking at the number of wheel eyes written on his arm, people with a little brain knew that the time of Yu Zhibo''s extermination was closely related to Tuan Zang. "Be caught without a hand? Rely on the Yixie Naqi who wrote the wheel eye?" Tuan Zang''s words almost made Xiaozhi laugh. The old guy transplanted the cells of the first generation of fire shadow to control the writing wheel eye, and gave him the forbidden art of Yixie Naqi. But in this way, his chakra must be limited. After all, the cells between the thousand hand pillars are not so easy to transplant. At ordinary times, Tuan Zang''s right hand is also sealed. "What! How can a foreigner know about Yixie Nagi?" Xiaozhi''s words shocked Tuan Zang. Xiaozhi''s external identity is that of yuzhibo family. It should be impossible for them to know the existence of Yixie Naqi. "Master Kong, I really feel unworthy for your grandfather. I didn''t expect to be used after death. This old guy transplanted thousand hand cells to suppress the writing wheel eye. Your wood leaves are really hypocritical." The emergence of Tuan Zang only delayed the death time of the master of Arts for Xiao Zhi. Now he has the complete upper hand. "Tuan Zang!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the master of martial arts gnashed his teeth and roared at Tuan Zang. She was angry at the thought that her grandfather was still used after his death. "Hum, even if you know, you are doomed to die here today, and your writing wheel eye will belong to me." Tuan Zang is not afraid of the master''s anger. He has absolute confidence in Yixie Naqi. During the confrontation between Xiaozhi and Tuan Zang, a group of gang Shou people also ate soldiers'' grain pills to recover chakra. In addition, they had slugs on their bodies, which could treat the injury. "Yin seal opening, forbearance, creation and regeneration." The master''s hands made a seal, the diamond pattern on his forehead disappeared instantly, the chakraton in his body was sufficient, and the recovery speed of everyone was also accelerated. "The body recovered so quickly." "This is Master Kong''s teletherapy." Lumaru and others have also found that the wounds on his body are recovering at a very fast speed. In particular, the constitution of Naruto, the whirlpool clan and the power of the Nine Tailed man''s column force make his recovery speed comparable to that of a master of Arts. "We have to kill Tuan Zang before Kakashi and other guys recover their combat effectiveness. After all, Yixie Naqi is really a little difficult." Seeing that their wounds are gradually recovering, Xiao Zhi''s face is dignified. "Suzanneng." Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly flashed red, and his body was instantly wrapped by red energy, slowly forming a skeleton, followed by muscles, skin and armor. "This is a kaleidoscope. The pupil technique must be capable. It''s not good." Tuan Zang knows very well about the ability to write the wheel eye, otherwise he would not have discovered the forbidden art of Yixie Naqi. "Psychic dream Tapir." Suzanneng Hu''s defense and attack are recognized by the tolerance world. If Xiaozhi is allowed to condense all suzanneng Hu, even if the regiment has Yixie Naqi, it is difficult to get close to Xiaozhi. Tuan Zang bit his finger and pressed one hand on the ground. Strange runes extended from the center of his palm. With a bang, an animal similar to a mammoth appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Tuanzang''s psychic beast is a dream tapir, one of the special psychic beasts. His mouth bar can emit strong suction, and can eat anything sucked in, even chakra. "Hum, the sword in Shenwei''s hand." Seeing the appearance of the dream tapir, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a cold light. Xuzuo Neng immediately crossed his hands in front of his chest, and two huge hand swords formed by chakra appeared in his hands. "Whoosh." The sword in his hand is wrapped with the power of space and shot in the direction of the dream. As long as the sword in Shenwei''s hand hits the enemy, the injured part of the enemy can be transferred to different space. Even the tail beast can be robbed. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" "Roar!!!" "Bang!" Two swords stabbed the head and body of the tapir in an instant, and then a space vortex appeared around the sword, which forcibly transferred the head and body of the tapir to a different space. Without the head and body, the dream tapir naturally has no possibility of survival. With a roar, its four huge feet return to the psychic world. "Damn it, I gave my psychic beast in an instant..." seeing that his psychic beast was killed by Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu in an instant, Tuan Zang was very unhappy. He originally wanted to use the suction of mengtapir to increase his wind escape power¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 638 "Perfect body must be capable." Xiao Zhi roared, and chakra burst out in an instant. A warrior more than 300 meters high suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He held a huge sword in his left hand and a shield in his right hand. It was ten fist sword and eight foot mirror. This is not over yet. Because of the spell seal, Xiao Zhi''s beard Zuo Neng Hu is also attached with a black spell seal tattoo, and a pair of wings covered with armor appear behind him, which looks like a God. "This is." "Hey, hey, big is too exaggerated." "Is this really what people can do?" "What a huge chakra." "It''s possible to stabilize such a huge chakra. That guy''s control over chakra is no joke." "Grandpa was fighting with such a man." When Gang Shou and others saw xuzuo nenghu, who was more than 300 meters high, they were shocked and couldn''t speak. Even Tuan Zang didn''t have the confidence to kill Xiaozhi at this time. Yixie Naqi, who brought confidence to him, has now become a means to protect his life. "The nameless God Fengliu Jiaolong." Xiaozhi controls xuzuo Neng Hu. Under the waving of xuzuo Neng Hu, a Jiaolong formed by water attribute chakra appears and attacks Tuan Zang and others on the ground. "Roar!!!" "Bang!!!" "Boom." The water dragon with a length of more than 100 meters is no worse than the S-level Ninja when it hits the ground. Even the master and others who have a lot of distance from Xiaozhi are also affected and bounced aside by the impact. "Wow!!!" "Ah!!!" Kakashi and others flew backward in an instant, and the target Tuan Zang was even more unlucky. They were directly blasted into slag by the water dragon. Unfortunately, the Tuan Zang with Yixie Naqi has saved his life many times. The Tuan Zang that had been blasted into slag suddenly appeared in place again, and one of the ten writing wheel eyes on the right arm was closed. Yixie Naqi, the extreme magic of yuzhibo family, can transform their unfavorable environment into a dream, so as to transform into their favorable environment. Even if they die, they can live again. Naturally, such a powerful magic also has an irreversible side effect, that is, permanent blindness. "Each of the writing wheel eyes on your right arm has only one minute to maintain Yixie Naqi. With the one that has been closed, you now have only nine minutes of invincible time." Xiao Zhi said floating in the gem in suzanghu''s forehead. "Cut." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Tuan Zang was a little flustered. Everything about himself was seen through by Xiaozhi. The battle was completely one-sided. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Every step of suzanneng is like an earthquake. All the people who are being treated by slugs in Muye see the huge suzanneng. Everyone hopes that this scene is in a dream rather than reality. "Let you see the power of God." "Forbidden art ¡¤ heaven hinders the shock star." Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye was instantly transformed into reincarnation eye, and then his hands were printed. A strong suction appeared from xuzuo nenghu, as if he wanted to suck everything in the world. "Boom." "Boom." "Boom." In the shocked eyes of compendium and others, over Muye, suddenly three huge meteorites were landing towards Muye. The meteorite surface, which was red due to speed, gave people an irresistible momentum. "It''s over." "Are all the people in Xiao organization monsters?" "Damn it, our strength is no longer a dimension." The arrival of three huge meteorites made everyone in Muye feel the mood of the coming of the end. Even Tuan Zang was too scared to move. "Yumuyezhi, stop quickly." Having recovered more than half of the master''s skills, he shouted to Xiao Zhi in Suzanne that the Muye building had been destroyed. These are small things that can be rebuilt as long as he has money. But if the three meteorites in the sky hit Muye, I''m afraid the whole foundation will be destroyed. At that time, Muye will be killed at least half of the ninjas, and I''m afraid the strength will drop from the first to the last of the five ninjas. "Feel the fear? This is the war you expect!!!" Facing the shouts of the master, Xiao Zhi roared madly. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom!!!" With Xiao Zhi''s roar, the three meteorites hit the ground hard, and the explosion suddenly rang through the whole wood leaf. Even the town in the distance was devastated by this residual power. Under the attack of meteorites, even the screams were drowned, as if the end of the world had come. People had no way to avoid it and had to accept it silently. "Gee, sure enough, even if you have a complete body, you can''t completely resist the impact of meteorites." The impact of the meteorite hitting the ground, even Xiaozhi, who was protected by xuzuo Neng Hu, was also impacted. Fortunately, only three were summoned this time. If there were more, I''m afraid that even if there was xuzuo Neng Hu, Xiaozhi would be seriously damaged. The explosion lasted for 15 minutes. In these 15 minutes, the radius of more than 20 kilometers was sinking, and those ninjas who were originally treated by slugs also lost their lives. With this blow, Muye lost 40% of his strength. After the explosion, Xiaozhi lifted the xuzuo Neng Hu and attracted three meteorites from outside the atmosphere to the designated position at one time. Even Xiaozhi consumed about 70% of chakra. The smoke shrouded everything around, and his sight was blocked, but Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye could see everything clearly. "Huh?" After glancing around, Xiao Zhi didn''t find the bodies of gang Shou and others. Even if the power of the meteorite is so great, it''s impossible to blow up the bones of gang Shou and them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 639 "There is a corpse hidden by the regiment." Walking to Tuan Zang''s body, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. The meteorite explosion lasted about 15 minutes. Relying on the nine writing wheel eyes on Tuan Zang''s right arm, he couldn''t hold up until he was alive. "It''s useless to use the eyes of yizhenaqi, but the eyes of water stop are still a little useful." Take out a salt water jar from the storage ring, then dig out the writing wheel eye of Tuan Zang''s right eye and put it in. "Waterstop''s right eye should now be on Naruto." When Naruto and Sasaki put Naruto''s eyes on Naruto''s body, he thought of Naruto and Sasaki''s life and death. When Naruto and Sasaki were looking for Naruto''s life and death, he thought of Naruto and Sasaki''s life and death. "Bang!" Suddenly, more than 100 meters away from Xiaozhi, a white fog splashed, and then two huge toads appeared in front of him. It was the two younger brothers of miaomushan toad Wentai, toad Jian and Toad Guang. It turned out that at the moment when the meteorite landed, Naruto immediately used the psychic technique, so that Kakashi and others hid in the mouths of the two toads, and then used the reverse psychic technique to avoid the damage caused by the meteorite. "It''s also reverse channeling. I think the role of reverse channeling in the tolerance world is really great." At the thought of reverse channeling, Xiao Zhi wants to erase this ninja. It''s easier to use than TM space ninja. "Damn it!" When Gang Shou and others came out of the mouths of the two toads and saw the scene in front of them, their expression suddenly changed. They saw that the place where the original wood leaf was located had completely collapsed for more than 700 meters, just like a huge pit with no bottom. There are corpses of Muye ninjas everywhere. Most of the injured ninjas also died with hatred under the power of the meteorite. Only some people hiding in the Huoying rock escaped, and 40% of Muye''s power disappeared under this crisis. "If Naruto hadn''t used reverse channeling, we would have been badly damaged by this meteorite destruction." Lumaru said after seeing the surrounding scene. "Now Tuan Zang is dead, leaving you guys." After stepping on the corpse hidden by the trampling regiment, Xiao Zhi said to a group of people in the compendium. "You''re a guy who made the wood leaves like this. As a five generation fire shadow, I won''t let you go." The master looked at Xiao Zhi with hatred on his face. "Won''t you let me go? There are many people who say such words to me, and you can''t turn you. Moreover, with your current state, let alone arrest me, whether you can escape is still a problem." "You don''t want to use reverse channeling. Although this Ninja is really good for running for your life, miaomu mountain is still very easy to find." Xiao Zhi didn''t lie. Although the psychic world is very secret, it''s not impossible to find it. At least you can enter the psychic world on the psychic island. There are all psychic beasts on the psychic Island, and most ninjas are looking for their combat partners. It can be said that where is the only entrance to the psychic world in the open. "Although not reconciled, but that guy is right, the strength difference is too big." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, lumaru said reluctantly. Although his IQ is very high, he also realized that in front of Xiaozhi, the so-called trick is just a joke. "Before the time of despair, don''t abandon hope. Although the strength varies greatly, you should also try, otherwise there will be no hope." "Now it''s time for my dark blue beast to disappear and become a red beast, Kakashi. In the last competition, I won... Just when the people didn''t know what to do next, maitekai suddenly stood in front of the people and turned his back to the master and others. "Kay, don''t you... Hear what maitekay said about ninjas. As his best friend, Kakashi naturally knows what he wants to do. "Yes, there is no other way. Such a way of death should be the most suitable for me." Maitekai nodded and suddenly burst into a powerful chakra. Even Xiaozhi was surprised by the huge chakra. "No, Kay, if you open the dead door, you "Kakashi, there is no other way now. You must protect Muye for me. Xiao Li, don''t be sad. I believe you can become an excellent ninja." "The array of eight gates to escape armour ¡¤ dead gate ¡¤ open." With that, maitekai suddenly burst out a larger chakra than just now, and there was a red breath around maitekai. "Miss Kay." Seeing maitekai''s appearance, Xiao Li burst into tears. As maitekai''s proud apprentice, Xiao Li naturally knew that maitekai would not come back to him once he went. "Damn it." Naruto was also unwilling to hammer the ground with anger. He felt the pain of force again. "The array of eight door dunjia? I really need to see it." Xiao Zhi, who has known all the plot of Huoying, naturally knows the power of the eight door dunjia. Kai after opening the eight door, even the ten tail man Zhu Li Yu Zhibo, was beaten half to death. "Yumuye Zhi, today I''ll show you the power of our Muye red beast, the array of eight door dunjia ¡¤ Xi Xiang." With that, maitekai instantly disappeared in place, and even Xiaozhi''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye only saw a virtual shadow. "So fast, my body can''t keep up." Although Xiaozhi has many powerful ninja and pupil skills, he is still unable to cope with the speed of the full opening of the eight door dunjia. "Bang!" "Wow!" Just when Xiao Zhi was stunned, maitekai suddenly appeared in front of him and punched him in the abdomen. After being attacked, Xiao Zhi suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and flew out. "Two combos." Xiaozhi, who flew out upside down, suddenly heard the voice of maitekai again. At this moment, Xiaozhi was immediately surrounded by a skeleton. It was xuzuo Neng. Chapter 640 "Bang!" The skeleton of suzanneng had just been formed, and maitekai''s two consecutive blows came in an instant. One punch was on the ribs of suzanneng. "Click." "What!" In less than a second, there was a crack in xuzuo nenghu''s bone. Xiaozhi was surprised. Although he knew that the strength of the eight door dunjia was no weaker than that of the ten tail human column, he was still startled. You know, his xuzuo Neng is actually made of chakra extracted from energy gem. Its power is much stronger than that of Yuzhi Boban, but it still can''t last for a second. "Boom." "Wow." Finally, suzanneng Hu''s bone was smashed by maitekai''s fist, and then maitekai''s attack immediately hit Xiaozhi''s left shoulder. I''m afraid it would be dangerous if suzanneng Hu''s defense hadn''t shifted maitekai''s attack position. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." With all the abilities Xiaozhi now has, there is no way to defend against maitekai''s attack, so he can only choose to hide in a different space, but this is only a short-term way. After all, virtualization can only last for five minutes. "So strong, Yumu Yezhi can''t resist teacher Kai''s attack." Naruto saw that Xiaozhi was punched by maitekai and vomited blood. He said excitedly. "Ah ~ although it''s true, Kai''s strength can only last for about ten minutes, as long as the time passes..." Kakashi''s next words need not be said, and the people present know what it means. "Don''t just watch. Now is a good opportunity." Lumaru saw that Xiaozhi fell into the disadvantage and immediately saw the opportunity. In fact, it''s also Xiaozhi''s bad luck. Although his strength is strong, he is now at a level with yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, but he can use a variety of blood succession limits. Xiaozhi''s current level is the peak of Super Shadow level, while maitekai''s strength has temporarily increased to the early stage of Shenren. Although there is only one level difference, his strength is far from earth. "Kai, continue to attack. There must be a time limit for his emptiness." Seeing that maitekai''s next attacks all penetrated Xiaozhi''s body, Kakashi on the side shouted. "Cut." After hearing Kakashi''s words, Xiao Zhi was upset. He had exhausted his strength in previous battles, but he was still run away by the other party every time. Now he hates reverse channeling. "Mr. Kakashi is right. Ya, zhinai, Ningci, Inoue, dingci and sasai, you can take as much as you can right now." At this time, Luwan also opened his mouth and issued an order. It can be seen that he has thought of some way to deal with Xiaozhi. "OK." Since he promised and then left here, although the wood leaves were completely destroyed, things like weapons and grain would not be placed in the village, but in a fixed place. After all, food and weapons are scarce in the war. Even if the wood leaves are strong, they cannot be placed in the village. "Ah!" At this time, maitekai, who continuously attacked Xiaozhi without results, suddenly stopped and shouted in pain. It turned out that although the strength of the eight door dunjia was strong after it was fully opened, it was forced to improve its strength after all, so the pain of side effects was beyond the endurance of ordinary people. If it hadn''t been for maitekai''s years of physical training, he would have been unable to move. "Good opportunity." Seizing the moment of maitekai''s pause, Xiaozhi immediately materializes. Although the virtual transformation can only last for five minutes, if it materializes within these five minutes, Xiaozhi can enter the virtual state of five minutes again. "I see. It really hurts, but fortunately, I can bear it." He felt the cracks in his bones. The pain made maitekai subconsciously stop his action. Fortunately, he could resist it soon. "From the story memory, the Xi Xiang body skill performed after the eight doors are fully opened is the overlapping damage of five consecutive attacks, or if it is hit, it will be troublesome, and the injury is almost recovered. You can''t sit and wait to die." After feeling that the physical injury had recovered 70% or 80%, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the kaleidoscope instantly turned into reincarnation eyes. "Since you can''t defend yourself, use the power of heaven." Xiao Zhi is also cruel. His strength is fully opened this time to weaken most of the strength of Muye, of which maitekai is the top priority. After getting all the memories of Huoying, Xiao Zhi found that the existence of maitekai must have an impact on future plans. After all, the strength of Shenren is not something Xiao Zhi can peep at now. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi floated into the air. On the ground, there are too many places for maitekai to rely on, and there are a group of masters eyeing. "Dada dada." After Xiaozhi flew into the air, maitekai, who was used to the side effects of full opening of eight doors, came into the air in an instant, and still walked in the air, just like the moon step. "Shua Shua." I saw maitekai constantly moving back and forth around Xiaozhi. Even the reincarnation eye could not keep up with the fast speed. Xiaozhi was immediately ready to empty at any time. "One foot!" In an instant, maitekai appeared behind Xiaozhi. He punched Xiaozhi with his right hand in the void. Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt a powerful wave of anger coming along. "Shenluo Tianzheng." After perceiving the crisis, Xiaozhi immediately opened his hands to the outside, and a circular air mask appeared around Xiaozhi to resist the incoming air wave. "Well, damn it, it''s so powerful." After Shenluo Tianzheng maintained for three or four seconds, the power of the incoming air wave remained unchanged, which made Xiaozhi intuitively understand the power of the eight door dunjia. "Two feet." Before maitekai''s first attack ended, the second attack appeared immediately. Xiaozhi didn''t even have time to empty. "Really fast." "Bang!" "Wow!" It''s the second time that Michaels was hit hard by Michaels. Chapter 641 "Three feet." "Four feet." "Five feet." This is not over yet. The next three consecutive attacks also follow. The five waves of air entrained Xiao Zhi in the middle and couldn''t move at all. It''s even difficult to straighten his eyes. "Can''t move, damn, can it be said that the fate of the villains can only be like this." Although the villain in animation is strong, the aura of the protagonist has always been the bane of the villain. Even if it is strong, it can give you baldness. "No, the world is a real world, and the so-called hero Aura will not exist. Real peace is built under the shock of strong strength. As long as someone exists, the world will never be truly peaceful." "Damn it, don''t be proud of me." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s back wings burst out for a while, and a large number of chakras burst out instantly, shaking all the air waves around. At this time, Xiaozhi''s body was also full of wounds. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after shaking the air waves, Xiao Zhi slowly fell to the ground wearing coarse clothes. Just now he broke out 90% of chakra in his body, which completely shook the five air waves of maitekai. After five consecutive attacks, maitekai also temporarily landed on the ground. After five consecutive attacks, his body has completely reached the collapse stage. I''m afraid it''s the limit in the last attack. "Yes, Xianfa Dayu spiral pill." Just when Xiaozhi was half kneeling on the ground and wearing coarse clothes, Naruto, who entered the immortal mode, suddenly appeared above his back, and attacked Xiaozhi''s back with a huge spiral pill. "Cut, the body can''t move." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to hide, he found that the injury of his body was too serious to move freely. However, he could only block his body with a pair of wings behind him. "Don''t think about it, Shenwei reversal." Just then, Kakashi''s left eye suddenly opened, and a space vortex appeared at the place of Xiaozhi''s wings, completely swallowing Xiaozhi''s wings, just like this section. "Ah!!!" "Bang!" The pain of the broken wing was no less than his hands, which immediately made Xiaozhi cry out in pain, and Naruto''s big jade spiral pill also hit him hard behind his back. "The last blow, yekai." After being hit by Naruto''s spiral pill, Xiaozhi immediately flew out, and the direction was where maitekai was. He saw that maitekai''s whole body erupted red chakra again and formed a giant dragon. "Boom." Maitekai, who was wrapped by the red dragon, instantly disappeared in place, then appeared in front of Xiaozhi and punched Xiaozhi on the stomach. Half of Xiaozhi''s body collapsed in an instant. "Ah!!!" Maitekai''s attack was more powerful than the five consecutive attacks of Xi Xiang. Xiaozhi fell powerlessly to the ground. "Great, I won." Seeing that Xiaozhi had destroyed half of his body, Naruto shouted excitedly, but before he was happy, maitekai also fell to the ground and slowly lost consciousness. "Miss Kay." Seeing this scene, lillock hurried to the past, but at this time, the signs of life had completely disappeared and his body began to turn to ashes. "Xiao Li, don''t be sad. Kai has proved that even physical skill can be the strongest. You have to work hard." Compendium and others also came to lillock. Looking at maitekai turned into ashes, they were not very comfortable. "Hum... Hahaha." Just when everyone thought the matter was completely over, Xiao Zhi laughed and made them look in the direction of Xiao Zhi. The destroyed body on Xiaozhi''s right has begun to recover. Fortunately, he found the life gem in the magic baby world before, otherwise he might be killed this time. If there are gemstones, maybe this injury can be recovered in an instant. I have to say that the existence of life gemstones has really helped Xiaozhi a lot. "Hahaha, I was almost killed. It''s the first time I''ve been seriously injured since I became famous." "With the strength of this physical skill alone, even if it is only temporary, I agree, but unfortunately, if he can last longer, maybe you will win." With the rapid recovery of the wound of the body, the wings behind him also grew again. Xiaozhi slowly got up, took out a fairy bean and ate it. Chakra in the body instantly recovered to its peak, and the injury also recovered to its heyday faster than before. "It''s impossible. I''m still alive after being hurt so badly." Seeing that Xiaozhi had no scars on his body except that his clothes were broken, Kakashi and others were shocked and shouted out. "God endure? It''s really an enviable strength." Thinking of the strength that maitekai showed before, Xiaozhi flashed a trace of envy in his eyes, but then put it behind him, because he believed that it was only a matter of time to achieve divine tolerance with the help of the system and his own efforts. However, this crisis also made Xiaozhi understand that no matter how weak his opponent is, he should go all out. Although he knew this truth in the past, Xiaozhi subconsciously left it behind in the battle. Although he was full of strength before, he was constantly teasing a group of masters on the way. If he had used the forbidden technique of heaven hindering earthquake stars in the beginning, maybe this crisis would not appear. "It''s almost time to end. After all, Zhuli is my purpose this time." After Xiao Zhi said this, a black energy ball appeared in his hand, and then slowly floated to a height of hundreds of meters. "Be careful, everyone. There is a strong chakra in the black energy ball." Hatada opened his eyes and immediately saw the black energy ball, which contained the frightening chakra. "Xianfa ¡¤ Chao ¡¤ earth burst sky star."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 642 "Boom!!!" Suddenly, a huge gravitational force emanated from the center of the black energy ball, and everything on the ground was attracted at any time, including soil and even corpses. Even if it is the master and others, they can''t maintain balance because of this gravity. They can only release chakra on their feet to stabilize themselves on the ground. "Suck." Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands. He didn''t care about other people. He only aimed the gravity at Naruto. A huge suction force made Naruto unable to stand on the ground and directly sucked into the sky. "Naruto." Seeing this scene, gang Shou and others also know that Xiaozhi''s purpose this time is to Naruto''s nine tails, but although this suction is not released against them, it still affects their actions. "This is the six way... The nine tails in Naruto''s body were greatly surprised when he saw the Ninja performed by the outside Xiaozhi. As a man in the same period as the six way immortal, he knew the horror of this move very well. "That kid can master the reincarnation eye to this extent, which is faster than the last six masters." "But it''s good. It''s a good chance to escape the seal." After Naruto was adsorbed to the black energy ball, a series of gravel were also absorbed and hit Naruto. Within a moment, a huge earth ball appeared in the air. Moreover, the size of this earth ball is even larger than the range of wood leaves, completely blocking the sun. On the ground, it seems as if a darkness is absorbing. Naruto, who is suppressed in the earth ball, has no ability to resist and gradually loses consciousness. "Here comes the opportunity." After Naruto lost consciousness, Jiuwei immediately got up, chakra broke out instantly and eroded the seal. Naruto lost consciousness. Coupled with the seal power of Xiaozhi''s explosion of Tianxing, Jiuwei''s gossip seal became very fragile. "Bang!!!" In less than a few seconds, most of the eight trigrams seal on Naruto was untied, and Jiuwei also took control of Naruto''s body. Suddenly, a red chakra wrapped Naruto''s body, and then formed a huge Jiuwei. Eight red tails suddenly burst out of the seal ball of the earth explosion star, and the upper body of nine tails also jumped out of the earth ball. Because the seal of the eight trigrams has not been completely disintegrated, the beast of the tail has not been continuously improved. "Hum, I can really exploit loopholes. Even in the heyday, you and I can control it, not to mention that you only have yangchakra left." Looking at Jiuwei who wants to break the seal, Xiaozhi will not let it succeed. I saw that Xiaozhi''s left eye maintained the reincarnation eye, while the reincarnation eye of his right eye was transformed into a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which Xiaozhi spent a lot of effort to maintain and used two things at one time. "Get back to me." The huge pupil force constantly invaded Jiuwei''s brain, so that Jiuwei, who had just broken the seal, was completely controlled in less than a second, and then slowly disintegrated and changed back to Naruto''s body. "It''s not good. If it goes on like this, Naruto will die." Seeing this scene, Kakashi said aloud. At the same time, the writing wheel eye of his left eye has changed into a kaleidoscope again, and plans to use Shenwei to disintegrate Xiaozhi''s earth explosion star. "Huh?" "Kakashi again." Feeling a pupil force gathering, Xiaozhi immediately looked at Kakashi not far away. The master of Arts and others protect around Kakashi to prevent Xiaozhi from sudden attack. Once Naruto is caught, the Muye will suffer heavy losses, and the tailrace is a nuclear weapon. "Damn, it''s the wheel eye again, that kid!!!" The nine tails in Naruto''s body recovered their senses after being suppressed by Xiaozhi. When they saw that they had returned to the sealed space, they suddenly burst into anger, and their claws kept hammering his iron railing. "By the way, as long as the seal of Naruto''s gossip is completely untied, I still have a chance." At this time, Jiuwei thought of a good way again. Just now, because he wanted to break the seal in a hurry, he made the tail beast in advance. Now think about it, if the eight trigrams seal was completely lifted, he didn''t have a chance to escape Xiaozhi''s control. "Naruto." Thinking of this, Jiuwei called out the name of Naruto. Suddenly, Naruto, who had lost consciousness, appeared in the seal space. "Give me your whole heart." Seeing the appearance of Naruto, the Nine Tailed animal pupil shrank sharply. Chakraton immediately wrapped the Naruto in front of him. He saw that the Naruto''s clothes were instantly torn by Nine Tailed chakra, revealing the seal Rune on his abdomen. "That''s it. Tear off the seal." The nine tail cycle gradually seduced the unconscious Naruto. He was completely controlled by the nine tail chakra. He slowly floated in the center of the eight trigrams seal. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and planned to tear off the seal in front of him. "It will succeed soon." Seeing that the work was about to be completed, Jiuwei''s excited hair stood up all over his body. "Pa." But just when Jiuwei was about to succeed, a man suddenly appeared beside Naruto and grabbed the hand tearing the seal. At this time, Naruto also recovered his consciousness with the help of someone. "I''m... This is..." after regaining consciousness, Naruto was confused when he saw that he was in the seal space of Jiuwei. He only remembered that he was sucked away by Xiaozhi ninja, and then he lost consciousness. "You are... Hateful four generations of fire shadow." Seeing the visitor, Jiuwei desperately wants to break the seal and kill the person in front of him. It''s a pity that the seal has not been solved. Even if he has great strength, he can''t get out of the seal. "When the eighth tail is liberated from the seal, I will appear in your consciousness. I can come out just now. Unfortunately, a force has stopped me until you are about to die." "I didn''t expect you to grow so big, Naruto." Yes, the person in front of us is Naruto''s biological father and the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate of Muye¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 643 When nine tails were sealed in Naruto''s body, Watergate also sealed part of its chakra and nine Sinai''s chakra here to prevent nine tails from breaking. "Fourth generation fire shadow, you dare to appear in front of me. Damn it. If it wasn''t for the seal, it''s you... Who saw the wave wind water gate. Jiuwei''s mood was extremely irritable. "I don''t want to see you again, Jiuwei." After hearing Jiuwei''s words behind him, Bofeng shuimen also said that if it weren''t for Jiuwei, he wouldn''t die, let alone lose his love with jiuxinnai because he wanted to seal Jiuwei. At that time, jiuxinnai was firmly opposed to sealing the nine tails in Naruto''s body. Because of this, jiuxinnai believed Xiaozhi, which was in exchange for Naruto''s childhood not being brainwashed by the people at the root of Tuan Zang, so as to become a human weapon. "Bang." Seeing the fire shadow of the fourth generation, Naruto remembered what Xiaozhi said. Without saying a word, he punched Watergate in the abdomen. Even if he figured it out, he didn''t understand why his father sealed nine tails in his body. "Why, ask me why I want to seal the nine tails on me. Do you know how much I have suffered for this?" Naruto kept tears in his eyes and kept roaring at the Watergate. "Er ~ this is not the place to talk. Let''s talk in another place." Feeling the abdominal pain, Watergate said with a wry smile, and then the surrounding scene immediately changed into an endless white world, which is also the spiritual space of Naruto. "Sorry, Naruto, but as a fourth generation fire shadow, I must protect the village, and you are my son. You must bear this burden, and I also believe you can grasp the power of Jiuwei. Now it seems that your growth has exceeded my imagination." Although Watergate chose Muye between Muye and his son, he also liked his son very much, otherwise he wouldn''t seal his own chakra in Naruto''s body. "Naruto, I''m afraid you''re in crisis now, otherwise I wouldn''t be here. Can you tell me who it is?" Seeing Naruto whose mood gradually stabilized, Watergate asked. There are not many chakras left by Watergate in Naruto''s body, so the time is limited, not to mention the chakra left by him, but it plays an important role. "It''s Xiao organization. It''s an organization specialized in catching tailed animals. I was targeted three years ago. And this time, it''s a guy named yumuye Zhi who attacked Muye. His strength is very strong. The whole Muye has been destroyed by him." Although angry that Watergate sealed the nine tails in his body, Naruto was still very happy to see his own father, and he now has a partner. If he changed to Xiaozhi, he would not forgive Watergate so kindly. I''m afraid this is also the relationship between Xiaozhi and Naruto in different growth directions. After all, although they have similar experiences, they have different personality development. "Xiao Zhi? Sure enough, what I was worried about happened." Hearing Xiaozhi''s Naruto, a complicated expression appeared on Watergate''s face. For Xiaozhi, he didn''t know how to face it. To say that Xiaozhi ruined his life, but it was Muye who destroyed Xiaozhi''s home first. It''s really unclear. "Dad, do you know that guy?" When hearing Watergate''s words, Naruto''s first reaction was that Watergate and Xiaozhi knew each other. "Ah ~ not only know, but also he did the nine tail invasion sixteen years ago. At that time, I was helpless and sealed the nine tail in your body." "Naruto, you should be careful. That guy''s purpose is certainly not small. With your current strength, there is absolutely no possibility of winning. Only after you learn the art of flying thunder god can you have a chance to defeat him." "I was also deceived by him at that time. Unexpectedly, he was also proficient in space ninja, but you don''t have to worry. His space Ninja is completely different from flying Thunder God. You still have a chance. This time, Muye depends on you, Naruto." "But I can''t fly the art of Thor at all, and I don''t even know what this Ninja is." Hearing what Watergate said, Naruto couldn''t understand it at all. His biggest killing move has been rubbing balls one after another. "Don''t worry, chakra I stay here is not only to prevent Jiuwei from breaking the seal, but also to help you. I''m satisfied to see you this time." "Xiaozhi''s space Ninja is mainly that he can hide himself in different spaces. When he inhales people or things into different spaces, he must materialize." "When attacking, he also needs to be materialized, so as long as the speed is faster than him, there is the possibility of counterattack. The only Ninja that can keep up with his speed is the art of flying Thunder God." "Naruto, the wood leaf will be entrusted to you." Naruto''s words made Watergate smile, and then his body slowly became transparent, and the loose gossip seal was once again stable. "Dad, you... Before Naruto finished, Watergate had completely disappeared into his mental space. When Naruto was lost, a memory suddenly poured into his mind. "This is... After seeing these memories, Naruto changed from a shocked expression to a surprise. It turned out that Xiaozhi''s action of controlling Jiuwei at that time made Watergate aware of the crisis, so he left his experience in the use of flying Thunder God in Naruto''s mind. This is also one of the reasons why Watergate sealed his chakra in Naruto, not only to prevent nine tails from breaking the seal, but also to make his son Naruto have the strength to fight against Xiaozhi. Although so many things happened in Naruto''s spiritual space, it was only a moment outside. "This is chakra of Watergate." Chen Dun will come out tomorrow, so let''s stop talking about my abuse of the Lord¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 644 The outside... Xiaozhi is about to interrupt Kakashi''s power, but at this time, he feels the chakra of Watergate. Xiaozhi, who has fought with Watergate countless times, naturally knows the chakra of the other party very well. "Like the original, is it to prevent the nine tails from breaking the seal?" "No, Naruto''s chakra has become different." Xiao Zhi, who knows the plot of Huoying, thought that the Feng Shui gate in the original book had appeared at this time, but only to prevent the nine tails from breaking the seal. But he sensed a slight change in chakra in Naruto''s body, but he couldn''t say what it was, but he just felt something wrong. "Bang." Suddenly, a bitterness shot out of the huge earth ball formed by the earth explosion star. Seeing the moment of bitterness, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye shrank suddenly. "Damn it, the Watergate guy has left a backhand. I said there''s something wrong with Naruto''s chakra." The secret way is not good. Xiaozhi immediately transfers all chakra in his body and wants to completely seal the Naruto in the earth explosion star. "Boom." With the explosion of Xiaozhi chakra, the power of the earth explosion star has become more powerful. It constantly attracts everything around it and forms an earth ball with a volume larger than that just now, which is almost half the volume of the moon. "Divine power." But just when Xiaozhi turned his attention to the earth explosion star, Kakashi drilled a hole. He saw a spatial vortex in the center of the huge earth ball and burst a hole in the earth ball. "Tut." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi was very unhappy. The writing wheel eye in his right eye also showed his divine power and wanted to offset Kakashi''s divine power. "Got it." Unfortunately, Xiaozhi had no chance at all. The master suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi and punched him. "Shua." At this time, a figure also appeared next to kuwu shot from the earth explosion star. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Naturally, the person who came out was Naruto. After getting the memory of flying Thunder God from Watergate, Naruto barely learned flying Thunder God in a minute or two, which is enough to show the terrible effect of memory instillation. As long as the strength reaches the standard, you can use it perfectly when you know the casting methods and skills of flying Thunder God. Although you must have a constitution that can perceive space if you want to learn space ninja. However, don''t forget that Naruto is the son of Watergate and will naturally inherit his talent. If it weren''t for the relationship between the nine tails, Naruto''s talent would certainly be no weaker than Sasuke. After all, Naruto still has the blood of the whirlpool family in his body. Several years have passed since Naruto first became the pillar force of the Nine Tailed man. In addition, Naruto didn''t check the carat when he was a child, so it gave the Nine Tailed man an opportunity to constantly use the Nine Tailed check carat to erode the seal, which led to the weakening of the seal and affected the Naruto''s control over the chakra. But now it''s different. The seal of Jiuwei is stable again. Naruto has also restored his control over chakra, and his talent has returned to him. "Boom." A repulsive force suddenly appeared around Xiaozhi and bounced the master of martial arts out. The earth burst star began to decompose because there was no chakra of Xiaozhi. Only a huge earth ball hit the ground with a loud noise. "Watergate, I didn''t think you could shade me once after you died." Seeing the Songren, the expression of Xiaozhi is very dignified, even if his current strength is stronger than the water gate, but the skill of flying Thunder God is not joking. The power of Xiaozhi''s space Ninja is weird. You can hide your body in a different space or transfer anything to a different space, while flying Thor''s art is entirely a speed type of ninja. It''s hard to guard against. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to worry too much, because his shaving speed is also not bad, and he can definitely keep up with the flying Thor skill, which is one of the reasons why he can draw with Watergate during the Third World War. "Naruto, this is." Kakashi saw the strange Rune in Naruto''s hand, and his pupils narrowed sharply, because he was too familiar with this technique. As an apprentice of the fourth generation of Huoying, how could Kakashi not know the power of Watergate space-time ninja. "Ah ~ the art of flying Thor is a gift from my father." Naruto roughly explained what happened after he was sealed, so that Kakashi and others clearly knew what happened to Naruto. "I didn''t expect Watergate to think so far." After hearing this, the master said with some admiration. "Teacher Kakashi, master-in-law, listen to me, that guy''s ability... Looking at Xiaozhi, Naruto said all the information about Xiaozhi''s ability he heard from Watergate. "Really? So the deer pill analysis is right. Although that guy can ignore all ninja and physical attacks, he also has limitations. Now you have learned to fly Thunder God again. It seems that you have a chance this time." "Not yet. My father doesn''t leave me much memory, and I don''t fully master flying Thor. I can only make ordinary blinking. Besides, I don''t have many chakras. I can only transfer three times at most." Although Naruto''s current strength can use flying Thunder God, he can''t bear the consumption of flying Thunder God without immortal mode, which is at most quasi shadow level. "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this extent by these kids. It''s a shame to say it." Looking at the gang master, Kakashi and Naruto, Xiaozhi gets more and more angry. "System, exchange for blood stains for elimination." Although there are many kinds of abilities, many of them can hide or carry them. Either the preparation time is too long or they can be predicted by the enemy. Xiaozhi has only the ability to exchange chendun, which can decompose everything and eliminate the blood stains. He can only hide and cannot resist. "Ding ~!" "Chendun ¡¤ blood stain elimination has exceeded the ability of blood inheritance limit. It can be exchanged for 700000. Whether to exchange it or not." It''s time to be awesome¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 645 "Exchange." Although a little distressed, Xiao Zhi still hardened his head and exchanged it. The complete collection of Ninja with one attribute is only 100000 points, but the price of chendun is several times higher. However, from the perspective of power, chendun is even more terrible than pupil. Even xuzuo nenghu can lose seconds. The only weakness is that the consumption is very large. Otherwise, Yanyin village will not lose in the war of tolerance, but this weakness does not exist for Xiaozhi. Chakra is as much as Xiaozhi wants. "Ding ~!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi immediately felt a piece of information entering his brain. When he came back, he found that he had completely mastered chendun. It has to be said that the blood obtained after the fusion of soil, fire and wind was eliminated, which is really very powerful. "Hum, let you escape again and again. This time you won''t be lucky." Looking at the compendium and others on the opposite side, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and combined his hands in front of his chest. "Be careful, everyone." Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Kakashi immediately made a defensive posture, while others were on guard one by one after seeing it. "Buzz!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s merged hands slowly separate, a square white energy mask appeared between the palms of his hands. Seeing this scene, Kakashi and master of Arts, who had experienced three wars, immediately shouted in shock: "impossible, it''s chendun." "Chen Dun? What kind of Ninja is this?" Luwan and others have heard of chendun for the first time, so they don''t know the power of chendun. "It''s too bad. Chendun''s Ninja is more powerful than the blood following limit. The only one who can use this ninja in the tolerance limit is three generations of earth shadow. Unexpectedly, that guy can do it too. What a monster." "Everyone must be careful. Chendun ignores any defense. Once attacked by chendun, it will be immediately decomposed into atoms. There is no possibility of recovery, and even the body will not be left." The master''s words made Luwan and others shudder. The cold sweat flowed drop by drop. They all secretly called Xiaozhi demons in their hearts. They not only have two of the three pupil skills, but also can even Mudun and fairies. They are proficient in five attributes. Now they even have chendun¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." Xiao Zhi shouted, and the square energy cover in the center of his hands instantly attacked the master of martial arts at a very fast speed. Wherever Chen Dun went, all the things touched by Chen Dun were decomposed into atoms. "Shua." "Everybody catch me." "The art of flying Thor." Looking at the extremely fast chendun, even Naruto knows that this move can''t be resisted hard, and the master just said that this Ninja completely ignores defense. Naruto immediately shot kuwu, the flying thunder god skill just used, to the other side again. Then Kakashi and others immediately grabbed Naruto''s clothes and left chendun''s attack range using the flying thunder god skill. "It''s dangerous. This Ninja is too exaggerated. It has no solution at all." After escaping the attack of chendun, Luwan looked at the place decomposed by chendun and said. "Luwan, here we are." At this time, Inoue and others who were sent by lumaru to pick up the explosive symbol also arrived here. "The original world of dust stripping." Without waiting for the deer pill to react, Xiaozhi ran away again and attacked Jingye and others. "Spread out quickly, this Ninja can''t defend!!!" Seeing this scene, Luwan couldn''t care about anything and suddenly shouted. Lumaru''s words immediately made Inoue and others feel bad. They subconsciously spread around, but there was still one person who didn''t escape. That was Sakai. After being shrouded in dust, Sakai instantly turned into an atom and disappeared in it. Although we know the strength of chendun from the master and Kakashi, we can see that a living person disappeared without a trace, and even the blood was not left, which gave Xiaoqiang a great sense of fear. "Unfortunately, only one was killed." Seeing that Sakai was killed by himself, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "That guy''s chakra recovers so fast that he can''t see chendun''s weakness at all." Writing wheel eyes is a pupil technique that can see through the energy in the human body, so Kakashi''s writing wheel eyes can naturally see chakra in Xiaozhi. "Damn it, where the hell did this monster come from?" After hearing Kakashi''s words, the master said angrily. She didn''t expect that all the elites of Muye gathered here. She couldn''t defeat one person, but let others destroy their homes. "Dust escape, the art of boundary stripping." Suddenly, Xiaozhi launched an attack again. Unlike the previous chendun, this chendun is not a launched attack, but a lasting attack. I saw a rectangular white energy mask emitted from Xiaozhi''s left palm. With Xiaozhi''s moving arm, the rectangular dust Dun was sweeping everything. The original boundary stripping is a single shot Ninja like the tailrace jade, while the boundary stripping can control the direction and sweep everything with the movement of the caster''s arm. "Zizi Zizi." Where Chen Dun goes, they are all broken down into atoms with sharp edges and corners. Kakashi and others hide and hide again and again. Even if they have strong defense, they can''t do it in the face of Chen dun. "Damn it, just now I took Mr. Kakashi and them to fly the thunder god blink. Now chakra is not enough. We must wait until miaomushan refines the magic chakra." Naruto avoids the attack of chendun and wants to enter immortal mode as soon as possible. "Got it." At this time, Xiaozhi grabbed a neutral position. When Muye Xiaoqiang were avoiding, Li Locke jumped into the air in a hurry. You know, he is not maitekai who opened eight doors. He can''t move in the air. "Lee!!!" XN Chapter 646 Seeing that Xiaozhi transferred the attack target to Li Locke, Naruto and others were shocked, but he didn''t have much chakra now, and they couldn''t rush to the rescue from the distance. "Go to hell." "Buzzing... Zizi." As like as two peas move the arm, the rectangular dust escapes immediately divert the attack direction, cover the air in the Locke, and then decompose it into atoms, just like the end of the well. "Damn!!!" Seeing his partner die, Naruto roared. Ignoring the shortcomings of chakra in his body, Naruto rushed to Xiaozhi. "Well done." Seeing Naruto as an idiot, he rushed over. Xiaozhi cut off the dust escape. After all, Naruto is a Nine Tailed man, Zhu Li, who wants to be caught alive. "Naruto, calm down." Although Kakashi intended to stop it, it was too far away. "Tooth, give all the detonating symbols you brought to Mr. Kakashi." At this time, lumaru said to gouzuka teeth that he had thought of a way to deal with Xiaozhi temporarily. "Deer pill, what are you going to do?" Kakashi still trusts lumaru''s IQ. "Mr. Kakashi, please bury these detonating symbols on the ground with earth Dun and disperse them as far as possible to form a mine like formation. I originally wanted to kill that guy by relying on the detonating symbols." "But now it seems that the number of detonators is not enough, and that guy can escape. Now when he delays, he is limiting his escape." Luwan''s brain is really very talented. He wants to use the detonator as a mine, so that Xiaozhi can''t move at will. In this way, even if chendun can choose the direction of attack, they don''t have to worry as long as they are far away. And even if Xiaozhi wants to rely on virtualization to avoid the crisis of the detonator, then chendun must not be used at that time. That''s their chance to get close to Xiaozhi. As long as Xiaozhi materializes, they can attack. "OK." Hearing the analysis of Luwan, Kakashi nodded, then took the detonating symbol in the hand of gouzuka tooth, and then dived into the ground. Among these people, only Kakashi can use Tu dun. "Look at the move." At this time, Naruto has rushed to Xiaozhi''s face and saw him sweep at Xiaozhi with a horizontal kick. "Bang!" Xiao Zhi grabbed the right leg swept by Naruto with a backhand in his right hand. "Bang." After seizing Naruto''s right leg, Xiaozhi raised his left foot and kicked Naruto''s stomach fiercely, making him fly backwards out. He also gained power and was not forgiving. Similarly, a shaver followed the Naruto who flew out. "Bang." After keeping up with Naruto, Xiao Zhi kicked Naruto in the back again and kicked him into the air. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" I saw Xiao Zhi step on his feet and follow Naruto in the direction of continuous movement in the air, kicking each other back and forth. "Damn, it''s so fast. No wonder dad said that even if he learned the art of flying Thor, he didn''t have to be his opponent." Naruto, who was kicked around by Xiao Zhi, suddenly remembered Watergate''s words in his mind. "Rachel." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to attack again, Kakashi suddenly broke through the ground below Xiaozhi and Naruto and attacked Xiaozhi in the air with Lei Che. "Hum." Xiaozhi can''t help but stop the continuous attack on Naruto, and then move quickly in the air and come to Kakashi. Yuebu is this good. It can move freely in the air. "Bang." Xiao Zhi smiled, and then punched Kakashi in the abdomen, but at the moment when his fist touched Kakashi, a bad premonition suddenly arose from his heart. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Without any hesitation, Xiaozhi subconsciously hid the body into the different space. Sure enough, at the moment of emptiness, Kakashi hit by Xiaozhi suddenly turned into lightning. "Lei Ying is separated." Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi secretly said it was dangerous. Lei Ying''s body was a shadow body separated by Lei attribute chakra. Even if it was exploded, it would turn into Lei attribute chakra in an instant. Once it was entangled, the whole body would be paralyzed. Under the attack of Kakashi''s thunder shadow, Naruto grabbed the gap and immediately left Xiaozhi''s attack range. At this time, Kakashi''s body broke through the ground next to lumaru and others. "Deer pill, it''s done." After drilling out of the ground, Kakashi whispered. "I''m almost here. Forbearance and channeling." Naruto also bit his thumb at this time, and then pressed one hand on the ground, covering the ground with runes along his palm. With a bang, a shadow split Naruto who entered the immortal mode appeared in front of everyone. Then under the control of Naruto, the shadow split Naruto disappeared, while the refined magic chakra was transferred to the body Naruto. "OK, chakra is enough again." After entering immortal mode, Naruto is confident. At this time, he can at least not worry about the chakra consumed by flying Thor. "Hum." Xiao Zhi, who saw all this scene in his eyes, sneered, and then materialized and slowly fell to the ground. But at the moment when his left foot just landed, Xiao Zhi''s writing wheel eye suddenly shrank, and the secret way was cratered again. "Bang!" "Bang bang!" The continuous explosion suddenly remembered that Xiaozhi was shrouded in it. It was Kakashi''s detonating symbol buried under the ground according to the requirements of Luwan. "Fortunately, it has divine power, otherwise it will be trapped. The kid Luwan is not strong and his brain is really dangerous. He must be killed." At the moment of the explosion, Xiaozhi disappeared again and hid in a different space. Then he completely ignored the surrounding explosion and rushed in the direction of Luwan. "His purpose is deer pill. Be careful." Seeing the sudden attack of Xiaozhi, the master of compendium blocked Xiaozhi''s body for the first time, but Xiaozhi completely ignored it and passed through her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 647 "Don''t underestimate the power of writing wheel eyes!!!" The kaleidoscope in Xiaozhi''s eyes is written as a wheel eye, which blooms a dark red light, and the pupil force bursts out in an instant. "Yes, what am I worried about? I obviously have such strong resilience. Why should I hide?" When Xiaozhi rushes to lumaru, he also realizes that he has the resilience that no one can match. He doesn''t have to avoid some ninja and body art attacks, even if they will hurt him. "Ah!" Looking at Xiaozhi who rushed over, the master stepped forward, wrapped chakra in his right hand, and beat Xiaozhi in the face. But the result directly penetrated Xiaozhi''s body. Now Xiaozhi is in a virtual state, and all physical attacks have no effect on him. "Shua!" "The art of flying Thor." At this time, as like as two peas, he also came to the back of his head. The shadow of the Naruto appeared with the pain and suffering. "Shenluo Tianzheng." After Ku Wu and gang Shou completely penetrated his body, Xiao Zhi instantly materialized, and the writing wheel eye was transformed into a reincarnation eye in an instant, and a strong repulsion burst out from him. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!" The master and Naruto, who are not far away from Xiaozhi, were instantly bounced out by this repulsion. Although Shenluo Tianzheng looks very strong, it is difficult to kill ninja, unless it is super Shenluo Tianzheng. "Vientiane Tianyin." After bouncing off gangshou and Naruto, Xiaozhi didn''t stop his steps. Instead, he stretched out his palm and sucked at Luwan. "Damn it, that''s it again." Feeling a force of attraction pulling him in the direction of Xiaozhi, Luwan immediately burst out of chakra and let his feet stand firmly on the ground. "Soft fist technique ¡¤ gossip 64 palm." At this time, RI xiangningci suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Zhi and posed in a Tai Chi posture. There was also a pattern of eight trigrams on the ground where they were located. "Soft fist technique ¡¤ Bagua 32 palms." Before Xiaozhi could react, a figure appeared behind him. Rihata also assumed the same posture as riningci. "Yandun ¡¤ jiayoutu life." Reincarnation eye changed into reincarnation eye again in an instant. A black flame wrapped Xiaozhi''s whole body, making Ningci and Hata unable to start. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, Ningci and Hata were helpless and worth retreating, because they knew that once the black flame was touched, it would be entangled endlessly, unless they gave up the place entangled by the flame. "Forbearance ¡¤ shadow hand binding neck." For a moment, Xiaozhi had come to Luwan, and Luwan would not be slaughtered by Xiaozhi. He saw his hands tied, and the shadow on the ground immediately came alive and quickly attacked Xiaozhi''s shadow. "Immortal magic wood Dun - cutting." Facing the shadow on the ground, Xiao Zhi was not afraid at all. Countless branches suddenly stretched out from his cuffs, and then shot them all in the direction of Luwan. "Whoosh, whoosh." "Deer pill, be careful." Knowing Mu Dun''s powerful master, he immediately reminded him. "Meat bomb chariot." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to succeed, Ding CI suddenly appeared and turned into a big meat full of thorns, bouncing all the attacking branches with the power of rotation. "Hum." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi showed a sneer, his hands were sealed again, and the frightening chakra erupted again. "Immortal Dharma dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The square white energy mask suddenly appeared between the palms of his hands and stormed in the direction of qiudao dingci. "Buzzing." "Zizizi." In an instant, Qiu daodingci''s body disappeared into the white square energy mask, and even the body was not left. "Ding CI!!!" Seeing Ding CI disappear, Luwan and a group of Xiaoqiang all burst into tears. The partners who graduated in the same period died in Xiaozhi''s hands one by one. Even Naruto could not bear such a blow. The excitement of flying Thunder God''s anti sky Ninja disappeared in an instant. "Damn it, tooth to tooth." Gouzuka''s character is almost the same as that of Naruto. He is very impulsive. He and the red pill around him rotate left and right, and two augers rush towards Xiaozhi. "Immortal Dharma dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The white square appeared again in Xiaozhi''s palm. "Teeth, get away quickly." Seeing Xiaozhi use chendun again, the master was shocked. His partner who died one after another hit them hard. "Damn, divine power." In desperation, Kakashi overdraw chakra, opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye again, and transferred his teeth and food to his side with Shenwei. He saw that Kakashi left a lot of blood in his left eye, and his spirit was depressed. "Missed, but forget it." Seeing that his dust Dun didn''t kill the dog''s grave teeth this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t care. Anyway, he had plenty of time. "Immortal FA Mu Dun ¡¤ flower tree world comes." One by one, strong tree roots broke out from the ground, and in less than a moment, they shrouded in a radius of ten kilometers. Countless flower buds grew on these tree trunks, and then bloomed. "Hold your breath and don''t inhale pollen, otherwise your body will be paralyzed." The master who knew Mu Dun''s ability gave the order in an instant. "It depends on how long you can hold it." "Xianfa Mudun ¡¤ Haohuo is lost." Xiao Zhi''s hands were sealed again, took a deep breath, gathered chakra in his chest, and then ejected. "Boom." The hot flame came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth and ignited Mu Dun, who surrounded Gang Shou and others, forming an encirclement circle. As the fire became bigger and bigger, there was less and less air in the middle. Although Ninja can hold his breath for a long time, it doesn''t mean he can hold it all the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 648 "No, I can''t hold it." Among them, the strength of every day is the lowest, and the time of holding his breath is not as good as others. In addition, his own strength is not very outstanding, and reaching the upper tolerance level is only the relationship of chakra. "Hum." Xiaozhi sneered at the master and others in pain. The surrounding fire is not that they can escape. Of course, unless Naruto takes them out with flying Thunder God, Xiaozhi is here now, and they will never have a chance. Naruto kept shooting kuwu in all directions, but Xiaozhi bounced back with his sword. How could he give Naruto a chance to escape again with these guys. With the passing of ten minutes, the consciousness of the master and others has begun to be blurred, while Luwan and others are in a coma. Only Naruto who has entered the immortal mode and master have retained some consciousness. Kakashi was the worst, because he fainted earlier than every day because of excessive overdraft chakra and mental strength. "Take advantage of this opportunity to get Jiuwei." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi jumped in front of Naruto, who was conscious but weak. "Pa." Choking the neck as like as two peas, he looked up at the other person''s face and looked at it. He seemed to think that when the water gate was sealed at the end of nine, it also showed the same look as the man who was singing. "Jiuxinnai, don''t blame me. I gave him a chance." "Write wheel eye." He apologized to jiuxinnai in his heart. Then he turned his eyes suddenly and looked at Naruto''s blue eyes. Suddenly, Naruto seemed to be dead and his hands fell down. On the other side, the master fell to the ground. Although he wanted to stop it, he had no strength to act. He could only watch Xiaozhi catch Naruto. I saw the pupil force invading Naruto''s mental force in an instant. I wanted to control the body and untie the seal on the body. There were two warlocks who sealed nine tails at the beginning. The eight trigrams seal can be easily opened by Xiao Zhi, but the corpse ghost seals this seal, which is not something Xiao Zhi can unlock now. However, he knows that when he comes to Yuyin village, he must also give the key to unlock the corpse ghost seal to Naruto. "Huh?" "No, this pupil force is... Suddenly, just when Xiaozhi was about to completely control Naruto''s body, a pupil force suddenly appeared in Naruto''s mental space, trying to swallow Xiaozhi''s pupil force. "Pa." "Boo, boo, boo." Xiaozhi, who felt bad, immediately let go and Naruto fell to the ground, while Xiaozhi retreated a few steps, covered his right eye and half knelt on the ground, sweating all over. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "I was careless. I almost forgot that the weasel left the water stop kaleidoscope on Naruto." "I didn''t notice when I controlled Jiuwei just now. Unexpectedly, it was put in Naruto''s spiritual space and almost controlled." Thinking that the pupil force just now wanted to modify his memory along his pupil force, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "It is worthy of being the strongest pupil technique since the opening of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. Even if I have an eternal kaleidoscope, I almost got caught. If shuistop doesn''t die, I''m afraid my future achievements will not be inferior to ban." In order to resist the pupil force that wants to modify his memory, Xiaozhi consumes more than half of his mental force. These mental forces, combined with chakra, can perform the super God Luo Tianzheng more than ten times, which shows the power of other gods. "Ga ~ GA ~ GA ~" at this time, the Naruto who fell to the ground suddenly opened his big mouth, and a crow flew out of his mouth. What''s more, the crow''s left eye is the water stop kaleidoscope wheel eye. "Vientiane Tianyin." Opening the reincarnation eye, Xiao Zhi a Vientiane Tianyin, sucked the crows flying in the air into his hand, then dug out the water stop kaleidoscope, took out a salt water jar and put it in. "In this way, a pair of kaleidoscope of water stop is mine." "Well!" "Damn, too much pupil power is consumed." After putting the salt water jar with a water stop kaleidoscope into the ring space, Xiaozhi''s right eye suddenly felt pain, which was the pain caused by the instantaneous consumption of mental power. Just now, in a hurry, Xiao Zhi broke out his spiritual power regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, which blocked the ability of other gods. "Hehe, it seems that I came at the right time." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to catch Naruto again and take away nine tails, a hoarse voice suddenly reached Xiaozhi''s ear and made his pupils shrink suddenly. A pitcher rose slowly from the ground and appeared next to Naruto. With orange eyes, he looked at Xiao Zhi opposite. "Black Jue, I didn''t expect you to dare appear in front of me." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. The guy opposite was hard to deal with. Although his strength was not very good, he could layout for thousands of years, which was enough to show the horror of his plan. "If you were in your heyday, of course I wouldn''t dare to appear, but now you seem to be in my favor." "Unexpectedly, the weasel helped me a lot after he died." The black and hoarse voice made Xiao Zhi sound very uncomfortable. Bai Jue on the other side of heijue disappeared. They were originally separable individuals. Xiao Zhi knew this for a long time, so it was no surprise. "Heyday? So you have the strength to deal with me now?" Heijue''s words made Xiaozhi smile, and then slowly got up in the other party''s incredible eyes. "No way, how can you recover so quickly." Seeing the sneer on Xiaozhi''s face, heijue seems to have seen a ghost. He knows the power of other gods. Although the eternal kaleidoscope can stop other gods, the consumption should not be underestimated. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi still has the power of World War I¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 649 "Don''t underestimate my resilience. Even Datong Muyu village may not be able to surpass me in terms of resilience." Xiaozhi sneered. The appearance of heijue was really beyond his expectation, but he was not a soft persimmon. With his recovery ability, even if he consumed more than half of his mental strength, it is enough to recover more than half of the time just now. Let alone heijue''s identity is amazing, but his strength is not very good. Otherwise, he won''t have to use the spot layout for thousands of years. Even if he has a hidden card, Xiaozhi won''t be afraid. "It seems that you have seen the stone slab in yuzhibo ancestral hall." Hearing that Xiaozhi said the real name of the six immortals, heijue didn''t show a shocked expression. Anyway, it was only used by him to deceive the spot. The content has also been modified by him. At the beginning, in order to deceive yuzhiboban, heijue made a heavy copy and set up a game that even spots can deceive. In fact, some of the content on the slate was erased by heijue. That''s the plan about the eye of the moon. Xiao Zhi, who has all the memories of the fire shadow plot, is also very clear that that plan is the purpose of yuzhiboban and the most important part of heijue''s resurrection of huiyeji. "Hum, should I call you the consciousness incarnation of yuzhiboban, or... Huiyeji''s third son." Seeing the expression of black Jue''s face, Xiao Zhi said a word that shocked him and his heart was about to jump out. "I don''t know what you mean." The color of shock flashed by, but after thousands of years of darkness, he soon controlled his expression, but his psychology was shocked. "Damn it, how can this guy know about ban, even my identity? Is he also a man thousands of years ago?" "No, it won''t. Even Yucun can''t live so long. Even I can survive by attaching myself to others with an energy body." At this time, heijue was completely out of proportion, and the layout of the millennium was seen through. And he didn''t know where he exposed his identity. As for Xiaozhi, who was a man thousands of years ago, heijue didn''t want to believe it, because even the six immortals couldn''t live until this time. Black Jue can parasitize others'' bodies in the form of energy because he has no entity. Because he is the product of yin and Yang chakra, he can be attached to others. Although it may be found, it is absolutely impossible to find two races of people possessed by him, that is, Qianshou and yuzhibo, because both races have yin-yang chakra, which is very matched with his own energy. At the beginning, he was parasitic on the owners of every generation of yuzhibo family, in order to find people who can open the eyes of reincarnation. He didn''t see the opportunity until he was attached to yuzhibo. This is also the secret that Heizi can live for thousands of years. "Stop pretending. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, it doesn''t matter how you know your identity." "If you want to revive huiyeji, it depends on whether you can pass me. I''m afraid people in the tolerance world can''t dream of being played by you for thousands of years." Anyway, they have torn their faces. Confrontation is a problem sooner or later. And Xiaozhi also wants to take this opportunity to try what cards heijue has. For thousands of years, Xiaozhi won''t believe it if he says he doesn''t have the ability to protect his life. "Hum, since I know my identity, I can''t let you live." At this time, heijue can''t control the Naruto next to him. The tail beast has plenty of time to catch, but once his identity is leaked, it won''t be able to make up for time. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With that, several tree trunks suddenly broke out of the ground around heijue and attacked Xiaozhi fiercely. "What a fast speed." Looking at the attacking wooden Dun, Xiao Zhi kept his face unchanged and hid directly into the different space. It''s certain that black can never use wooden dun. After all, it''s the product of Yin-Yang chakra. "Shua." At the end of heijue''s attack, Xiaozhi came to the other party with a shave and then kicked it horizontally. "Bang!" Great power kicked heijue out, and Xiaozhi followed. He didn''t believe that heijue was so easy to deal with. "Lan feet." A Dao Qi blade attacked the flying black Jue with Xiao Zhi''s legs. "Read soul beads." Suddenly, in Xiaozhi''s surprised eyes, heijue took out a string of Buddha beads and threw them out. He saw that the string of Buddha beads instantly formed an energy wall in front of heijue, blocking the air blade of Lanjiao. "Artifact!" Seeing the string of Buddha beads blocking his Lan''s feet, Xiao Zhi saw at a glance that it was not an ordinary product, and it was no worse than his ten fist sword. "This guy really has a hand." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. Even if he got all the memories of the fire shadow plot, heijue''s ability never appeared. Even when he was finally sealed by Naruto and Sasuke, he didn''t take out this thing. It can be seen that it''s really serious for Xiao Zhi to expose his identity. At least Hei never wanted to be exposed at this time, which disrupted his plan. "Strictly speaking, this guy is now the product of yin and Yang chakra, which is equivalent to the soul. Using the ability of six Tao should be very effective for him." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi instantly opened his reincarnation eyes. Yin Yang chakra also needs strength to create all things. With Xiaozhi''s current Super Shadow strength, he can''t create anything at all. At most, it''s a black stick and so on. "Fix the soul." After blocking the Qi blade attacked by LAN''s feet, heijue grabbed the nianhunzhu and slammed it in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Fixed soul?" Hearing the name of this move, Xiao Zhi has a spirit of 100000 points in his heart. Everything about the ability of the soul should not be underestimated. I saw the soul beads suddenly scattered, and ten Buddha beads immediately surrounded Xiao Zhi, followed by strange runes, which immediately fixed Xiao Zhi in the middle¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 650 "What is this?" Seeing the black runes extending from the Buddha beads to himself, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a familiar breath, but he just couldn''t think of what it was, and it was incredible that these runes could hold his soul. "It seems that this is over. Even if your strength is strong, you can''t escape as long as you are fixed by my soul reading bead." Heijue''s hoarse voice came, and then a short knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and then walked slowly to Xiaozhi. "Oh ~ sure enough, it''s worthy of being a person who has calculated the tolerance world for thousands of years." Xiaozhi didn''t seem to worry about his own safety. He was still calm, which made heijue feel a little drumming in his heart, but he was very confident in his soul fixing bead. "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for knowing what you shouldn''t know." Thinking of his ability to read soul beads, heijue no longer doubted, accelerated his pace, and came to Xiaozhi. Heijue had no mouth, but there was a sound. The basic structure was black yin-yang chakra and an orange eye. "The knife in your hand doesn''t seem to be ordinary." Looking at the short knife on heijue''s right hand, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes. He could feel the amazing power contained in the short knife, which also posed a great threat to him. "Hehe, no matter how strong your strength is, you are always too confident." Heijue didn''t answer Xiaozhi''s question. He picked up a short knife with the his backhand and scratched it at Xiaozhi''s neck. "Bang!" At this time, an accident happened. Just as the short knife in heijue''s hand was about to cut Xiao Zhi''s neck, he was suddenly beaten out by an unknown force. "Bang." Heijue, who was beaten out, fell to the ground. His orange eyes showed an incredible look. He was sure that Xiaozhi didn''t do anything just now, but he was indeed beaten out. "No way. Is there anyone else here?" Black Jue looked around and found that in addition to him and Xiaozhi, the rest of the people were only master them, and the master and others at this time had already lost consciousness. "Bang!" Before heijue found anything, he was beaten out by the force just now. This time, heijue was 100% sure that it was a person who just beat him out, but he couldn''t see it. "You have to untie this Ninja before this guy finds Ni Duan, but what is it? Even my soul can be fixed." Seeing that heijue was shot out here, Xiaozhi didn''t look surprised. It can be seen that it was really caused by some kind of Ninja skill of Xiaozhi. Yes, the Ninja used by Xiao Zhi is a special ability beyond the seven ways of reincarnation eye. The prison beside the tomb is also a ninja used by Yu Zhibo in the later stage. Only those who have reincarnation eyes can use them. After all, the reincarnation eyes of changmen are transplanted, so they have no special ability of awakening. The prison beside the wheel tomb can create four shadows that exist in the wheel tomb world. The strength of these shadows is the same as the noumenon. The only pity is that although these shadows are as strong as the noumenon, only body art can affect the reality. And in the eyes of real people, these shadows do not exist at all. Only those who have mastered the Yin and Yang chakra can see and attack the shadows, otherwise there is no solution. Although heijue itself is the product of yin and Yang chakra, his attack can also have an effect on the shadow. It''s a pity that he can''t perceive the existence of the shadow. After all, the shadow exists in another world, unless he has six chakras, that is, chakra of the soul, or someone with reincarnation eyes. The so-called soul chakra is a power mastered by the second son of the six immortals that can blend with others, and he also relied on this chakra to persuade the Nine Tailed beasts to help him fight with his brother. Moreover, there is another weakness in the prison near the tomb, that is, although the attack of the shadow is impossible to prevent, it has a time limit. After one minute, the shadow must return to the body, and then it can continue to be used after the cooling time has passed. The cooling time is only ten seconds. Don''t underestimate these ten seconds. Among the real strong, ten seconds can change a lot of things. "Damn it, this fixed body rune is so strange. Chakra in the body can be moved, but the body can''t move." No matter what method Xiao Zhi uses, he can''t break away from the Rune of the Buddha bead, which makes him very unhappy. "Huh?" Just as Xiao Zhi was trying to get away, he suddenly felt that there was the power of soul in the ten Buddha beads surrounding him, that is, the commonly known soul. In each Buddha bead, there were at least hundreds of souls in it, and it was with the power of soul in the Rune of Xiao Zhi that his soul could be given here. The reason why chakra in the body has no effect is that these runes can only fix the soul, but the body is not affected. Just because the soul is fixed, the body is also unable to act. "In that case, try with the power of soul gem." Thinking of the power of the soul in the Buddha beads, Xiao Zhi thought of the soul gem in his body, which can absorb the existence of the soul. Xiaozhi''s body suddenly burst into a dazzling white light. Then the black runes on his body slowly began to fade, and the emerald green Buddha beads began to turn white, as if he had lost his original strength. "Impossible." Heijue, who was thinking about the shadow problem in the distance, was surprised to see that his nianhun bead slowly began to turn white, because he knew what it meant. As like as two peas, the soul can absorb souls, and only these two functions are almost the same as the strength of the soul gem. But the ability of light is enough for the artifact. Chapter 651 Nianhun beads change from green to white, which means that the soul in the Buddha beads is dissipating or being absorbed. Because of this, heijue''s face changes greatly and shows a look of shock. In less than a few seconds, hundreds of souls in the soul bead were completely absorbed by Xiaozhi''s soul gem. The black Rune on his body had disappeared without a trace, and Xiaozhi also recovered his action ability again. "No way, how can you have this ability." Seeing his soul beads fall to the ground from the air like garbage, heijue said in a deep voice. "Hum, I underestimate you." Without answering heijue''s question, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then disappeared in place. Heijue''s pupil shrank suddenly when he saw it. "Bang." Before heijue reacted, Xiao Zhi appeared in front of him and hit heijue on the cheek. "Ah!!!" Xiaozhi''s power is no joke. If heijue had an entity, I''m afraid the cheek bones could be cracked. "Bang!" Before the black Jue landed, the unknown force appeared again, and the black Jue who flew upside down returned to Xiaozhi''s direction again. "It''s this ability again. What is it?" Black Jue, who has been trapped by this force for three times, has thought of a little sign, but it has not been determined. "Immortal Dharma dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The white square energy mask appeared in Xiaozhi''s palm, and then shrouded in the black Jue in an instant. "Not good." The dark Jue whispered ominously, and his body suddenly softened, and his black body fell everywhere as if it were liquid. "Buzzing ~" "Zizizi." Xiaozhi''s chendun only decomposes part of the black liquid into atoms. As for the liquid not covered by chendun, it drops on the ground and then slowly blends into the ground. "Sure enough, this guy has no entity. It''s very difficult to kill him completely." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought that heijue has a very terrible hiding ability and is fully integrated into the earth and trees. If Xiaozhi didn''t have waveguide chakra, he really couldn''t perceive him, but he could only perceive the existence of heijue, but the specific direction could not be determined. This is also the first time Xiaozhi found that someone can avoid his perception. "Since you want to hide, I''ll destroy all this place and see where you can hide." "Immortal Dharma dust escape - boundary stripping." The rectangular energy shield was instantly launched from Xiaozhi''s palm and swept everything in front. Xiaozhi turned a big circle in time, and all the surrounding trees were decomposed into atoms, even the fire. Suddenly, the flower and tree world surrounding the master and others came and the fire disappeared without a trace. The air slowly returned to this place. The unconscious master and others also began to breathe. But the lack of oxygen for a long time made them not immediately return to consciousness. At this time, all around them were flat ground and there was no gravel at all. "Curious, although I can''t determine his specific location, I do feel someone nearby." Xiao Zhi never doubted his perception, but heijue seemed to be really dead, but he didn''t appear. In fact, heijue is also complaining. Although his body is materialized by yin-yang chakra, this thing is not an ordinary chakra. If he is killed, it will be less. It''s not so easy to recover. Heijue has been arranged for thousands of years, and only half of his body has been condensed. This time, Xiaozhi killed half of his body at one time, which is equal to half of his body, and only the upper body is left. From this point of view, it is enough to prove the value of yin and Yang chakra. Even the Super Shadow level changmen can only make black sticks, let alone the body. "Although the ability of this string of Buddha beads is not comparable to the soul gem, it can also be regarded as a treasure." Pick up the Buddha beads on the ground, and Xiaozhi puts them into the storage ring. "It seems that he ran away." After finding that the gaze disappeared, Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. "Then take out the nine tails first. Although they can''t be directly sealed into the external magic image, it''s still OK to take them out and save accidents." Looking at the Naruto lying on the side, Xiao Zhi plans to draw out the nine tails in his body with the image of an external demon. The reason why it is not sealed directly is mainly because the tail beast has been sealed for a long time. Now he is in the range of wood leaves, and there are a group of masters lying around him. Isn''t it for death to seal now, and the nine tails must be sealed at the end, otherwise the chakra in the external magic image will be unstable. "Channeling ¡¤ external demons." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What!!!" Xiao Zhi, who uses channeling to summon the external demons, suddenly finds that there is no response around. There is no fart. The exorcism is like a psychic thing of the reincarnation eye. Although there is only one, as long as the person with the reincarnation eye can summon it. Moreover, Xiaozhi has specially experimented after returning to the fire shadow world, and there is no problem at all. "There can be no mistake. Chakra is also consumed, and the printing is also right. How can it not be?" After perceiving chakra in his body, he found that it was indeed consumed, which means that his channeling is not wrong. "Huh?" "No!!!" "Damn it, I was calculated." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of a possibility. The appearance of heijue may be just to delay him. Think about it carefully. The moment when heijue appeared was the moment when Xiaozhi wanted to pull out nine tails. At that time, it is bound to use the external magic image, and Bai Jue, who shares the same body with heijue, does not appear. In addition, in the original plot, Yu Zhibo Sasuke should also catch Bawei at this time. Changmen''s ability to catch Bawei must be beyond yuzhibo''s control¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 652 Yuzhibo Sasuke is now the target of masked man with earth. I''m afraid masked man with earth is taking advantage of Xiaozhi''s opportunity to catch Jiuwei, let heijue delay his time to summon the external magic image, and then go to rob the reincarnation eye of changmen together with Sasuke. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately felt a bad premonition. Then, regardless of the nine tails in Naruto''s body, a space blinked, came to a place 3000 meters away, and then continued to blink, and the direction was yunyin village. "Damn, I thought that guy would pay attention to Xiaonan and Bai, so I left scorpions and horns in Xiaoxiao organization. I didn''t expect the importance of changmen''s reincarnation eye to that guy. I miscalculated." In the process of constantly blinking, Xiao Zhi analyzed the whole story and found that he was mistaken by intelligence and guided by the plot. He thought it would be easy to deal with Sasuke even if he met Sasuke when changmen caught Bawei, but he didn''t expect that the masked man with earth would also appear there. Muye is very far from yunyin village, separated by four or five small countries. Even if Xiaozhi blinks at a distance of 3000 meters each time, it takes several hours to reach yunyin village. "From the point of view that I can''t summon the external magic image, I''m afraid that guy has got the reincarnation eye of the long door, and the external magic image is estimated to be sealed by him with a border." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi frowned, now things have an accident, and it is very bad for him. It''s not that Yu Zhibo was afraid of taking the earth. He originally wanted to seal all the tailed animals into the external magic image, and then use the power of the tailed animals in the magic image to frighten the five tolerance villages. If possible, he would destroy them all. Then let changmen master the external magic image, become the God of tolerance and realize the feat of peace. After all, he will leave the fire shadow world and return to the main world one day. In addition, Yu Zhibo Ban''s body is also in his hand. There is no need to worry about his resurrection, let alone the full version of the dirty soil reincarnation he exchanged. Even if yu Zhibo ban is summoned, there is no need to worry that the other party will get out of his control. Moreover, the reincarnation eye is also on him and changmen. Without the reincarnation eye, yuzhibo and earth can''t realize his moon eye plan at all, ten tails will not be resurrected, and huiyeji won''t appear. Although Xiaozhi is confident in his strength, he will not be blindly arrogant. For huiyeji, he is quite afraid. The other party is likely to be a strong man at the peak of Shenren. I think he is still at the peak of Super Shadow level, and even Shenren has not stepped into it. Naturally, it''s impossible to find death. Let heijue revive huiyeji according to the original book, but now it seems that one wrong step has disrupted all his plans. Three hours later, Xiaozhi quickly moved and finally came to Yunlei gorge in yunyin village. Yunlei gorge is the place where the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi practices. Don''t ask how Xiaozhi knows. A group of Yunren are running in the direction of Yunlei gorge. It must have been the battle between changmen and yuzhibo, with Tu and yuzhibo Sasuke and chilabi that the people of yunyin village found out. Xiaozhi hides in a different space, and then comes to the vicinity of Lei Ying. Even the ninja of perception department can''t find him. "Lord Lei Ying, I didn''t find Lord Bi or any intruder. I''m afraid he was really captured by yuzhibo Sasuke. According to the investigation of intelligence personnel, the clothes yuzhibo Sasuke was wearing were an organization called Xiao." A Zhongren came to Lei Ying and said. It turned out that the battle of changmen attracted the attention of Yunren, but the battle was over at that time, so they only found the scene that yuzhibo Sasuke and his partners took chilabi away in the distance. At that time, Yu Zhibo and Tu were afraid to have left with the body of changmen with space ninja, so these people didn''t find his existence. "Sure enough, damn it." Xiaozhi, who is hiding in a different space, also thought of this. I''m afraid that changmen has been jointly killed by Yu Zhibo with earth and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, and whether the eight tails they captured are real is also a mystery. In the original work, yuzhibo Sasuke did catch the eight tailed man Zhu Li, but it was only a part of the octopus tail. This time, yuzhibo took the earth to do it himself. Maybe the eight tailed man Zhu Li who was caught is not necessarily the real body. Eight tails are a combination of cattle and octopus. The upper body is cattle and the lower body is octopus. His eight Octopus tails can be divided into separate bodies, which is difficult to see through. "Is it the organization that captured the shadow of the wind of the Five Dynasties? It not only captured youmu man, but also dared to capture my brother. We absolutely can''t forgive this organization." The four generations of thunder shadow with muscles all over was a guy with a violent temper, and immediately shouted angrily. The wooden man in Lei Ying''s mouth is Zhuli, the two tailed people captured by jiaodu and feiduan. He is also from yunyin village. "Ma Buyi, find Karui and omoi for me. I need them to bring a document to Muye. Yu Zhibo Sasuke is Muye''s traitor. Muye must explain this to me." Lei Ying said angrily to his secretary, Ma Buyi. Ma Buyi is a top forbearance, with gray hair and wheat skin. He wears very ordinary clothes without losing etiquette, and has the capable temperament as a secretary. The Karui and omoi in Lei Ying''s mouth are the disciples of the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi. Their strength is tolerated by the elite. The first is karuyi, with red long hair, wheat skin and golden eyes. They are good at using knives. Omoi, with broken white hair and wheat skin, often shouted lollipops in his mouth. He was also good at sabre. These two people were deeply trusted by Lei Ying. "I''m a little late. Go back to the organization and tell Xiaonan about the changmen first. My strength must be improved as soon as possible. Too many abilities are sometimes cumbersome." At the thought that Xiao Nan knew the news of changmen''s death, Xiao Zhi had a headache. For Xiaonan, the eldest brother must have deep family affection, just like Miyan at the beginning. Now even the elder brother of the eldest brother has left Xiaonan. Xiaozhi really doesn''t know how to tell her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 653 The next day, there were two big news in the tolerance circle. Muye was brutally invaded by the God killing yumuye Zhi, and all his homes were destroyed, with countless deaths and injuries. The fire shadow of the five generations was even unconscious. Muye''s military strength has been weakened by at least 40%, and the housing reconstruction has made Muye''s capital chain in a broken state, even unable to receive ordinary tasks, which makes the Ninjas in the tolerance world see the power of small wisdom. Another news came from yunyin. The eight tailed man Zhu Liqi Rabbi, that is, the younger brother of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, was captured by Muye''s traitor, yuzhibo Sasuke, which destroyed Yunlei gorge. Yu Zhibo Sasuke was unlucky and brought a black pot for the long gate. Most of the places where Yunlei gorge was destroyed were destroyed by the super God Luo Tianzheng and earth explosion Tianxing of the long gate. "Damn, it seems that Lao Zi was captured by Xiao organization. I said why I couldn''t contact him all the time." In the office of tuying in Yanyin village, three generations of tuying angrily patted the table and said. "Dad, what is the purpose of Xiao organization? According to our investigation, all the tailed animals except nine were caught by Xiao organization." The Loess on one side thought for a long time and didn''t think out why the organization caught the tail beast. Loess, the son of the third generation of Tu Ying, is the best candidate to take over Tu Ying in the future. However, the third generation of Tu Ying Da Yemu seems to pay more attention to his granddaughter Heitu. Unfortunately, Heitu''s age and strength have not reached the level of taking over Tu Ying. "No matter what their purpose is, they can''t succeed. The matter is more serious than I thought. I knew I had sent someone to support shayin village." Onoki is also very upset. At the beginning, I love Luo was caught. Except for Muye, other villages watched with a sense of schadenfreude. In this way, Xiao organization was given a chance, but they never dreamed that the current Xiao organization has been divided into two parts. Even if they form a ninja coalition, they will face the forces of Xiao organization and masked man with earth at the same time in the future. Although yuzhibo and Xiaozhi have a hostile relationship, they have a common enemy, that is, the five tolerance villages. Until the five tolerance villages are solved, the two will at least not face each other directly. Of course, this is just Yu Zhibo''s wishful thinking with the earth. This time, he killed changmen and captured the eye of reincarnation. This thing annoyed Xiao Zhi. I believe that once we meet, we will never die. The five generations of Shuiying in Wuyin village are also in a mess now. During the Third World War, the four generations of Shuiying Yancang was controlled by yuzhibo, which triggered the tyranny of blood inheritance limit, and slaughtered the two major blood inheritance families in Wuyin village at that time, Huiye and shuiwuyue. At that time, Wuyin village was called the village of blood fog by the outside world. Later, the current five generations of Shuiying zhaomeiming, after discovering that the four generations of Shuiying had been controlled, secretly accumulated strength and overthrew the tyranny of Huoying of the four generations. As a result, Yu Zhibo, who could not show his true body, naturally failed. Unwilling to leave like this, he released the three tails in the body of the fourth generation Shuiying, which brought great trouble to Wuyin village. In order to stabilize the people at that time, Zhao Meiming had no choice but to drive Sanwei out of the village. After the village stabilized, she also sent someone out to look for Sanwei and wanted to seal it again. Unfortunately, she didn''t find one. At this time, Xiao Zhi is now in the country of the river and is moving towards Yuyin village. Although he wants to find the trace of Yu Zhibo with soil, the tolerance world is so large that it is impossible to find each other in a short time. "Although I have many abilities, my strength is only the peak of Super Shadow level. If I want to break through Shenren, I still can''t rely on many abilities alone." "And too many abilities also affect my play. I have to find a way to solve it." On the way, Xiao Zhi recalled all his scenes when fighting in Muye and found that he could abuse the master and others, but the final result was still unsatisfactory. "System, help me find out what this Buddha bead is." Xiaozhi took out the soul reading beads used by heijue from the storage ring and asked the system. "Ding ~!" "Nianhun bead, the product of yin and Yang chakra, is a golden item. It can absorb and bind the soul. It requires 7 million exchange points for exchange and 5 million exchange points for rebate." "Rebate? What the hell is this?" Hearing the introduction of the system, Xiao Zhi suddenly had some doubts about the rebate for the first time. "Ding ~!" "Rebate is that the host has gold items that are not redeemed from the system and can be used to trade with the system. There are some differences in price round exchange." Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed. Doesn''t the system mean that as long as it belongs to gold items, it can be used to exchange with the system. Although the price will be a little less than when exchanging, it is a good ability. It''s a pity that we can''t return some things from the exchange system. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you had this exchange ability?" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi asked in an unhappy tone. "Ding ~!" "This system only assists the host to become a God, and all other questions are explored and asked by the host." "Roll the calf. It''s a pit goods. Exchange this soul reading bead for me." The answer of the system pit father made Xiaozhi a little angry. "Ding ~!" "The collection is successful. The five million exchange point has arrived. Please check it." With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi''s soul reading bead disappeared under a golden light, and his original exchange point of only 1.9 million turned into 6.9 million, which is definitely a large income for Xiao Zhi. "6.9 million exchange points? The reincarnation eye needs 15 million exchange points. There''s still a lot to go." Although there are five million more exchange points, it is nearly half of the price of reincarnation eye that Xiaozhi wants¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 654 "By the way, I remember yunyin village seems to have many artifacts, at least three or five. If you take out all those things and exchange them... Suddenly, Xiaozhi remembered that yunyin village seems to have some artifacts used by six immortals, and his heart suddenly thought carefully. "However, the internal defense of yunyin village may be more rigorous than usual, and the ability of reincarnation eye is not much different from reincarnation eye." Xiao Zhi is a little distressed. Although the reincarnation eye looks very strong, it is very similar to the ability of reincarnation eye. Although there are many powerful ninja skills, the preparation time is also very long, which is no less than the super God Luo Tianzheng and earth explosion Tianxing, which makes him a little uncertain. "Always go back and say it first. I''m afraid she knows the news of the death of changmen." Xiao organization usually uses the ring in his hand to contact each other, so Xiao Nan may know the news of the death of changmen before Xiao Zhi. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi was immediately involved in a spatial vortex, and then moved in the direction of Yuyin village. The river country was not far from Yuyin village. In less than an hour, Xiaozhi had returned to Yuyin village. Without the long gate, the heavy rain in Yuyin village has not fallen for several days. Towards the tallest tower, Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in vain. Before the surrounding villagers reacted, he had disappeared in the eyes of these people. "Bang." The high tower of Yuyin village has no entrance and exit. Unless it is a ninja, ordinary villagers can''t enter it at all. As soon as Xiaozhi came to the door, he heard a cry inside. "Click." Open the door, Xiaozhi walks into the office and sees Xiaonan crying in Bai''s arms. It can be seen that he has known the news of changmen''s death. "Xiao Nan." Seeing such a sad Xiao Nan, Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to open his mouth. He had never lost his relatives and friends since he crossed the border. However, the death of the long gate was also a big blow to him. If his strength was stronger and his idea of the plot was more accurate, perhaps changmen would not die like this. "Xiao Zhi." After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Xiaonan suddenly turned around and threw himself at Xiaozhi. His originally good-looking eyes were also red at this time. Even Bai was the same. In three years, changmen dialogue was taken care of. "Don''t worry, I will avenge changmen." Thinking of Yu Zhibo taking the earth, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He left behind all the reincarnated eyes of the moon. "Brother, is brother changmen really dead?" White eyes are red and drag Xiaozhi''s cuff and ask. Seeing Bai''s sad appearance, Xiaozhi couldn''t bear to nod. At the same time, he also firmly believed in an idea. Maybe his vision is too small to focus on the power of the fire shadow world. "Xiao Nan, stop crying and inform scorpion and jiaodu that I want to have a meeting. I can''t swallow this tone about the long door." Wiped the tears on Xiaonan''s cheek with his sleeve. Xiaozhi secretly vowed that he would never make Xiaonan cry. Changmen is also his uncle. "Yes." With Xiaozhi''s comfort, Xiaonan felt much better, and then informed the two groups of jiaodu and scorpion with his white tiger ring. Now the only people left in Xiaoxiao organization are Xiaozhi, Xiaonan, Bai, scorpion, Didala, jiaodu and feiduan. Among them, Bai is not strong enough to fight. Half an hour later, scorpion, jiaodu and others came to the tower. Before that, they also heard the news of the death of changmen from Xiaonan. It''s a pity that they don''t know space ninja, so they can''t rush to support. "You also know about the long gate. The reincarnation eye and the external magic image were robbed by the guy who took the earth by Yu Zhibo. Don''t worry about this. Once the guy calls the external magic image in the next war, he must untie the boundary of the external magic image. It''s not certain who will win or lose at that time." There was a sharp look in Xiaozhi''s eyes. His reincarnation eyes are original goods. They are much stronger than the reincarnation eyes transplanted by yuzhibo with soil. They are not at the same level at all. Even changmen is not as good as him in the use of reincarnation eyes, unless yuzhiboban does it himself. "What shall we do now? Although you have the reincarnation of filthy soil, I''m afraid it''s not enough. According to the informant, the four generations of Lei Ying in yunyin village have jointly issued a notice to hold the five shadow talks. Once they negotiate, they are bound to form a ninja coalition, which is very unfavorable to us." Jiaodu told Xiaozhi the news from the bounty guild. From the early Huoying period to now, how could jiaodu have no reliable intelligence informant? I''m afraid even the person behind the creation of the bounty guild didn''t know the guild. "The five shadows meeting is what I expected. Jiuwei renzhuli failed to arrest because of heijue''s relationship, but it doesn''t matter. He didn''t get it, and it''s still unknown whether they caught Bawei renzhuli." Although it was not caught from the plot memory, too many plots have been changed now, and Xiao Zhi is not sure. Moreover, Xiao Zhi also carefully analyzed the reason why he didn''t catch Naruto when he finally left. At that time, the foreign devil statue had been robbed by Yu Zhibo with earth. Even if he caught Naruto and died, he could only take out nine tails and seal them in the scroll. The gain was not worth the loss. Moreover, taking Jiuwei away is bound to turn the attention of the five tolerance villages to him. In order to get such a result, it''s better not to take Jiuwei and let yuzhibo take the soil to make the cannon fodder. When the five shadow talks are held, he appears to attract the hatred of the Ninja Coalition army to yuzhibo. As long as yuzhibo is forced to take the earth to use the external magic image in advance, Xiaozhi is confident to seize the control of the magic image. The safest thing is his different space. Although it reproduces the divine power of yuzhibo taking the earth, the different space is not connected together¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 655 Five days later, Xiaonan also recovered a lot, at least not crying. The shadow of the five tolerance villages will also meet tomorrow. When the master woke up three days ago, he received a letter sent by Lei Ying. Scorpion and jiaodu, Didala and feiduan also arrested some criminals everywhere after receiving Xiaozhi''s order. They intend to use them as sacrifices for the reincarnation of filthy soil. The number of prisoners in Yuyin village prison alone is not enough. "System, I want to draw gold items." The ability of reincarnation can''t satisfy Xiaozhi. What he needs is the ability to break the opponent''s self-confidence with one blow. It''s too difficult to draw satisfactory things with ordinary lottery times. Fortunately, before Xiao Zhi, there were still eight mainstream lottery and five golden lottery. It''s time to use them now. The mainstream lottery can draw all the mainstream forces and things in his world, so this is rejected by Xiaozhi. The mainstream forces of the fire shadow world are nothing more than chakra, ninja and blood following limit. Moreover, the probability of winning good things is unknown, which is not cost-effective. After all, chakra is also the mainstream of the world. If you draw this, it will be a waste of mainstream lottery times. Therefore, Xiao Zhi decided to draw gold items. He can draw gold items at random, 100% must win, and there are five gold items. Even in the garbage, Xiao Zhi believes that it will be of some help to him. "Ding ~!" "Preparing for the golden draw..." With the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi instantly entered the system space and looked at the big roulette similar to the ordinary lottery. "Ding ~!" "Random selection of gold items..." I saw that the big wheel began to rotate at a very fast speed, and the pointer in the middle was also rotating in the opposite direction at the same speed. The golden lucky draw was the first time Xiaozhi used it, and I didn''t know what he would get. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, get the golden item, fantasy killer, commonly known as the pick-up hand. It has the ability to invalidate any energy. It''s perfect and controllable." "Congratulations to the host. Get the golden item and ability optimization card. After use, you can integrate all the abilities of the user together and simplify them. There is a half chance of the strength after fusion." "Stop." Just at the moment of drawing the second golden item, Xiaozhi shouted to stop, because he felt that the ability optimization card in the drawing was a temptation for him, and the first fantasy killer was also very powerful, let alone a controllable fantasy killer. "Ding ~!" "After the lucky draw for gold items is over, after deducting the number of lucky draws for gold items twice, there are still three times left." With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi immediately felt that his right arm suddenly burst into black light, and then disappeared. In his hand, there is a silver card. It is the ability optimization card that can completely optimize and simplify his three abilities. Although there are advantages, his strength also makes him hesitate. "If you continue to smoke, you may get better, but you don''t have the ability to surpass this chapter. Take a gamble." Once his eyes narrowed, Xiao Zhi planned to gamble. In fact, it is very unwise to use this card now. After all, the war will be soon. Once it becomes weak after optimization, it will be a pit. However, Xiaozhi still has eight mainstream lottery times and more than 6 million exchange points. Even if the optimization fails, he will have the opportunity to recover to his current strength again. At most, he will lose the fantasy killer. In this way, he is not a loss and is worth gambling. "System, I want to use the capability optimization card." Xiaozhi broke the optimization card in his hand. Suddenly, a silver light disappeared into his body, and then Xiaozhi lost consciousness. Fortunately, only Xiaonan and Bai can enter this room, otherwise they will be sent his abnormal reaction. I can see that Xiaozhi''s body is constantly blooming with silver white light, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Thirty seconds later, the silver light from the whole body began to gather into Xiaozhi''s eyes. Although Xiaozhi''s abilities are diverse, most of them are reflected in pupil surgery. "Ding ~!" "All abilities are optimized to produce a new pupil ¡¤ eye of God." "The eye of God is the unique pupil technique in the world. The ability of the host should be known by himself." "Damn, it hurts." After the ability optimization, Xiaozhi covered his eyes with his left hand. He felt a tingling feeling that was constantly torturing his eyes. Fortunately, after a few seconds, the pain disappeared. "This... This power is..." I saw that the pupils of Xiao Zhi''s eyes were golden, which was completely different from the patterns of writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes. Chakra in his body was still retained, but the color also became golden. "My spell is gone." At this time, Xiaozhi found that he could not use the spell seal, and the black three hook jade tattoo on his neck disappeared. "Really, this golden chakra feels like... When Xiaozhi thought the optimization failed, he subconsciously mobilized the golden chakra in his body. Suddenly, a familiar feeling made him understand. The spell seal did not disappear, but was completely compatible with his original chakra. It can be said that he has been in the immortal mode, but will not change his appearance. "Huh?" Just as Xiao Zhi was happy, he suddenly found that his eyes could see colors that could not be seen in the air, including red, cyan, yellow, blue, gold, black and white. "I see. It''s useless to finish printing. As long as I open the eye of God, I can control these elements at will. Red is fire, cyan is wind, yellow is soil, blue is water, gold is thunder, black is Yin and white is Yang." After slightly mobilizing chakra and pupil force, Xiaozhi found that he could freely manipulate the ubiquitous elements in the air¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 656 With the passage of one day, Xiaozhi has been fully familiar with the ability after optimization, which makes Xiaozhi very satisfied. If his strength was only the peak of Super Shadow level before optimization, now it is at least the later stage of Shenren, and he can go to heaven only one step away. All his abilities are gathered in his eyes, that is, the optimized God''s eye, which can control the five elements and the power of yin and Yang. Xiaozhi, who stepped into the later stage of God tolerance, can now use the power of yin and yang to create things. The ability to write wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes has also been preserved. Although it seems that they are not integrated together, Xiaozhi himself knows that he doesn''t have to switch pupil surgery back and forth, let alone waste time to seal, and his strength has been improved by three levels. Moreover, the power of the fantasy killer is also integrated into the eye of God. As long as it is an attack within his line of sight, it can be completely erased by him, and even a trace of existence will not be found. "Xiao Zhi, the sacrifices are ready. They are all here." After being familiar with the ability of the eye of God, Xiaozhi came to the tower of Yuyin village, where he met Xiaonan and others. "Hard work, I''ll go to the iron country. Today should be the time for the five shadow talks. The guy with Yu Zhibo and Tu should also go there. At that time... Xiao Zhi''s golden eyes made Xiao Nan and others feel a huge momentum, and they couldn''t even raise a little resistance. "Xiao Zhi, are you...?" as a woman of Xiao Zhi, Xiao Nan naturally didn''t care about anything and asked him directly. "Ah ~ breakthrough. Even if there is no reincarnation of filthy soil, those Ninja allied forces are just a group of waste in my eyes, and all the plans set before should be like one again." The eye of God brought Xiaozhi not only powerful power, but also an imperial spirit, as if he were a natural king. "There''s everything I know in this scroll. Have a look. Just do what''s in the scroll at that time." Xiaozhi puts down a scroll and disappears in a space vortex. The scroll has heijue''s identity and his purpose, as well as yuzhibo''s purpose of bringing earth and yuzhibo''s plan. The war is about to start. Even if he can''t hide it, no one will ask him how he got the information at this time. At this time, in the six storey tower in the center of the iron country, the five shadows gathered here, and the three ships, the general of the iron country, presided over the meeting. This is not to say how strong the three ships are, but that his reputation can not be compared with his name in the iron country. The iron country is located between the land country and the thunder country. It is a remote place. Almost all the weapons in the tolerance world come from the iron country, and the iron country has never participated in any war because of its location. Therefore, there is an insurance of fairness and justice. At least in the tolerance circle, all countries have no guarantee of the iron country. It should be convincing. After all, the iron country is in charge of the weapons of the five tolerance villages, so it naturally has this status. "Please put the hat representing your tolerance village at the table." Before the talks began, the three ships said that the words on the five shadow hat represented their existence. I saw the master Ji of fire shadow, the water shadow shining on Meiming, the earth shadow big wild wood, the wind shadow I love Luo, the thunder shadow night moon AI, and put their hats on the table in front of them. "In response to the call of Lord Lei Ying, all the five shadows have gathered here in China''s iron country. Introduce myself. I am the top general three ships in charge of the iron country. In the next meeting, I will maintain a fair attitude to judge the result." An empty log table in the middle, five shadows including three ships, sat in their own positions one by one, listening to the nonsense of the three ships. "Let me say it first." After the three ships finished, I Ailuo, the first one caught by Xiao organization, said aloud. "Hum, the five shadows have changed so much that a kid can sit in the shadow position." As soon as I spoke, I was interrupted by Tu Ying Da Yemu. It can be seen from my eyes that Da Yemu obviously despised me. "Really, this can only prove that there are no figures in your Tuyin village who can inherit the shadow. It seems that Tuyin village is beginning to decline." Facing Onoki''s disdainful eyes, I love Luo said expressionless. Shenwei Yiwei Zhuli, I love Luo. I haven''t seen anything in his eyes. It''s just the two small light bulb eyes of Daye mu, which won''t affect his mood at all. "Lord Tu Yin, please don''t interrupt and continue to let the wind shadow finish." Seeing Onoki and I love Luo, the atmosphere is a little stiff. Shuiying zhaomeiming interrupts. I have to say that zhaomeiming is indeed a super beautiful woman. If the master is a man''s wife, then Zhao Meiming is a fox spirit. Even if she wears it, it is also a shoulder dress, exquisite collarbone and white skin, which are not inferior to teenage girls. "Hum." According to Meiming''s words, the atmosphere that I love Luo and Onoki saw was instantly disintegrated. I love Luo may still be very young, but Onoki will never underestimate zhaomeiming. Zhaomeiming is now 31 years old and has developed two kinds of blood succession limits, fusion and boiling. He is super powerful. Even if he lives in chendun, he is not sure to defeat zhaomeiming. After all, although the power of chendun is powerful, it can still be avoided in the face of opponents at the same level, not to mention that the consumption of chendun is not the ability that Onoki can use continuously. "I was originally a human pillar force and was arrested by Xiao organization. One tail was forcibly pulled out and almost died. Therefore, I think the purpose of Xiao organization''s arrest of tail beast is too threatening to our five tolerance villages." "I have repeatedly asked for the assistance of the five shadows, but they have been ignored. Except for Muye, almost all the tailed animals have now fallen into the Xiao organization. Now I plan to join hands. I think it''s too late." I love Luo told me about his analysis of Xiao organization. If it hadn''t been for the prohibition of mother-in-law for thousands of generations, he would have died long ago. Therefore, there are some unpleasant meanings about the other three tolerance villages that ignored his request for assistance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 657 "Hum, it would be a great shame if people from the five major countries were caught. Secretly recycling is the right choice. You asked for the assistance of other villages as soon as you were caught. How could anyone respond to you?" The four tails of Onoki are stubborn. When he is old, he will naturally be a little proud. There is a phenomenon of relying on the old and selling the old. "Face and dignity are really pedantic ideas." After hearing Onoki''s words, I shook my head and thought that Onoki''s practice of saving face was of no use at all. "Regardless of whether Tu Ying''s idea is pedantic or not, I think Feng Ying''s words are correct. Now we are indeed passive." "It''s just that the earth shadow idea is indeed the right way to do it. Almost everything that people Zhuli is captured will choose to keep secret and then secretly recycle it. After all, even if the organization catches the tail beast, it can''t become a threat immediately." "If you want to use the power of the tail beast, you need a lot of time, knowledge and strength. Without any one, you can''t control the tail beast." Zhao Meiming said after hearing what I love Luo said. "No, even if there is no water shadow, you can control the tail beast. You won''t forget yuzhiboban and my grandfather''s thousand hand column, let alone the existence of yumuyezhi in the tolerance world." "Sixteen years ago, Muye was invaded by nine tails. That''s what this man did. His pupil technique is not much different from Yuzhi speckle. A few days ago, he destroyed our Muye and made us suffer heavy losses." Master Ji has a headache when she thinks of Xiao Zhi. The battle a few days ago really hit Muye too hard. 40% of her strength was reduced in this battle. It is estimated that Muye can only be ranked one or two from the bottom in the five tolerance villages with her current strength. "Bang!" "Don''t be wordy here. In the final analysis, Xiao organization is organized by traitors from your four tolerance villages. You must give me an explanation about my brother''s arrest." The grumpy Lei Ying couldn''t stand the wordiness of several people for a long time. He suddenly broke out, smashed the desktop in front of him with one punch, and the guard of the five shadows also blocked in front of their shadows in an instant. I love Luo''s guards are puppet master Kan Jiulang and Feng Dun''s users who bow. They are also my own brother and sister. The escort of Shuiying is Chang Shilong and Qing. Chang Shilong, one of the seven people of Ninja knife, is the user of Shuangdao flat eyed plaice. Qing, who transplanted a white eye of muyeri family, is the booty of the first three world wars. The escort of Huoying is to copy Ninja flag mukakashi and chunye Sakura. Naruto was also going to come, but gangshou was afraid of accidents, so he resolutely disagreed with Naruto to follow. Tu Ying''s guards are his granddaughter Heitu and his apprentice Chitu. Their strength has reached the level of tolerance of the elite, which is the level of general guards. Lei Ying''s escort is daruyi and a man named Xi. They are strong enough to see that the ninja in a big tolerance village is still very powerful. "Please step down all the guards of the five shadows, Lord Lei Ying. Please control your temper during the meeting." With the outbreak of Lei Ying, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became dignified. As the adjudicator, the three ships naturally want to be peacemakers. "Hee, daruy, step back." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing the words of the third ship, Lei Ying controlled his emotions, and then said to the guard who protected him. With the beginning of Lei Ying, other shadows asked their guards to step down one by one. "Although Xiao organization was established by the traitor of our tolerance village, the main responsibility should not be counted on us. Since it is traitor, it has nothing to do with the village." Onoki, a veteran, won''t be frightened by Lei Ying. The reason he said also makes the other three shadows agree. After all, if they really want to give the statement, they still lose money. "Onoki, don''t think I don''t know. At the beginning of the Third World War, your Tuyin village hired Xiao organization many times. Now they have grown up. You have an absolutely unshirkable responsibility." Onoki''s words made Lei Ying explode again. Fortunately, it''s a little better than just now. At least it didn''t hit the table. "Hum, in the war, all rely on means. If I want to say employment, I should remember correctly. Yumu Yezhi appeared in the tolerance world for the first time. It seems that you were hired by Lei Ying." Onoki also said sternly. He has seen yuzhiboban. Naturally, he knows the power of writing wheel eyes very well. It''s also bad luck for Lei Ying. Originally, yunyin village could put all the responsibility on the other four villages, but it was the only employment at the beginning, which took yunyin village off the water, which is related to Xiao organization. "Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with Xiao organization. Together with Lei Ying''s brother, now they have eight tailed beasts, and their strength is absolutely comparable to the five tolerance villages." Seeing Lei Ying and Onoki quarrel, the master interrupted their dialogue and said. "Yo, it looks like you talked well. Don''t mind if I join in." Just then, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came into everyone''s ears. The guard who had retreated appeared again and stood in front of their shadows. "Shua." A space vortex appeared on the beam, and Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared slowly in the vortex. After the space vortex completely disappeared, everyone saw Xiaozhi sitting leisurely on the beam. "Yumuye Zhi!" "He is." "Kill God?" With the full implementation of Xiaozhi, the five shadows immediately stood up. Just after hearing Xiaozhi''s name, they knew that their shadow guard could not deal with it, not to mention that as long as they caught Xiaozhi, Xiaoxiao organization was almost disintegrated. "Hum, calm down. I''ve come to negotiate with you this time. I won''t be unwelcome." Seeing Wu Ying''s action, Xiao Zhi said without changing his face. It seems that Wu Ying can''t pose any threat to him at all. Chapter 658 "You should have sent it to the door yourself. Do you really think you are invincible?" Naturally, when the enemy meets, he can''t be unresponsive. The master''s expression is angry and says to Xiao Zhi sitting on the beam. "Hey, didn''t I say everything? It was you Muye who provoked me first, or I''ll go against you when I''m free." Xiao Zhi has a lazy expression and doesn''t pay any attention to the master. Now he has the eye of God. Coupled with his strength breaking three levels, he doesn''t need to worry about these guys who haven''t even reached the Super Shadow level. "Hum." Suddenly, an amazing chakra burst out from Lei Ying''s whole body. Lei attribute chakra immediately wrapped his whole body, and his hair stood up as if stimulated. "Shua." Lei Dun armor, the proud skill of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, stimulates the cells of the whole body, produces great activity, and improves the speed to the limit of the human body. It is not weaker than the shaving of one of the six styles of flying Thor. "Shenluo Tianzheng!" In the face of the thunder shadow, Xiao Zhi''s golden eyes immediately sent out a wave and immediately bounced the thunder shadow out. "Ah!!!" "Bang." Xiaozhi, who reached the strength of Shenren in the later stage, is very handy in using the reincarnation eye. The original five second gap between Shenluo and Tianzheng no longer exists. "So fast, better than before." The speed at which Lei Ying bounced back was unbelievable to the master. It was countless times stronger than when Xiao Zhi invaded Muye a few days ago. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, master Ji." Seeing the master''s eyes with fear in hatred, Xiao Zhi''s smile and golden eyes brought great pressure to everyone present. "It''s impossible. Is it pupil surgery, but the intelligence said that this guy only wrote wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes." Onoki subconsciously avoided Xiaozhi''s golden eyes and said to the master. "I don''t know. I feel that he is stronger than a few days ago. I haven''t seen the golden double pupil pupil pupil technique." After hearing what Onoki said, the master was also a little surprised. When Xiaozhi invaded the wood leaf, he didn''t use the eye of God at all. "Moreover, the reflex Ninja just now is the ability of reincarnation eye. He can even use it without pupil switching, which is completely different from the intelligence we have collected." When Xiaozhi invaded Muye, Muye was defeated, but he also analyzed Xiaozhi''s ability, especially the reincarnation eye, but now the emergence of the eye of God completely overturned the intelligence they collected. "Don''t guess, people will always grow. My writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye have been integrated into one and become the eye of God. In front of this force, all you do is futile." Xiaozhi''s cold voice made everyone present shudder. It''s not difficult to guess from Xiaozhi''s tone that he has become stronger, especially the master of compendium. He can''t believe that Xiaozhi can break through. "Before I talk to you about something, I need to invite someone out. I don''t know whether I want you to come out or yourself." Xiao Zhi''s golden eyes glanced at the empty place in the left direction. "No way. How could he find me?" At this time, Yu Zhibo, hiding in different space, couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears. Space Ninja has always been his bottom card and his only power to frighten others. "Is there anyone else?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, gang Shou and others looked to Xiaozhi''s left, but they didn''t find anyone. "It seems that I have to invite you myself." "Fire." "Wow!!!!!!" The golden pupil in Xiaozhi''s right eye suddenly shrunk, and then the people present heard a sad scream, as if someone had received extremely painful torture. "What the hell is going on?" Although everyone present heard the shrill scream, no one around was hurt. "Bang." "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a figure with a spiral mask appeared from a space vortex and fell to the ground. He saw a golden flame burning on his right shoulder. "Look, I told you to come out by myself. Why should I invite you?" After seeing this person, Xiaozhi said with a smile that if Xiaozhi''s women were here, they would be very afraid, because this is the phenomenon that Xiaozhi is extremely angry. "Who is this guy?" For this guy who came all of a sudden, the master and others don''t know him. All the time, the first thing they think of about the existence of the organization is Xiaozhi. "Pooh." "Pa." The man wearing the mask was Yu Zhibo with earth. He saw his left hand holding bitterness and rowing towards his right arm. Suddenly, his right arm fell to the ground with a golden flame. The originator of the golden flame is naturally Xiaozhi. With the eye of God, Xiaozhi can even see any spatial node in the air. Just now, he was able to find Yuzhi wave belt soil because he found that a spatial node had a little chakra fluctuation. "Forehead!!!" As his right arm fell off, the masked man with earth finally breathed a sigh of relief. The golden flame just now made him scream out in pain, which was even more terrible than the sky. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi''s divine eye can now control the elements in the air. The power of a large number of fire elements gathered together is absolutely no worse than the sky, even stronger. "I didn''t expect that you could integrate the writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye to produce a new pupil technique. It''s really a terrible ninja." Thinking of the golden flame, the masked man with earth shuddered. He couldn''t resist the Ninja skill even hiding in the space. This is his natural enemy. "You know what the purpose of the organization is." The angry Lei Ying couldn''t help it any more. He roared at Xiao Zhi and masked man Dai Tu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 659 "We?" "Don''t talk nonsense. This guy is a traitor of our Xiaohua organization. He has taken away all the tailed animals captured by our organization. I''m afraid even your brother is still in his hand." Xiaozhi''s words suddenly changed the mask man''s earthy face. It was said that Xiaozhi was despicable. This was tantamount to shifting the vision of the five shadows to him, so that Xiaozhi could be a fisherman and pick up a bargain from the middle when he fought with the Ninja coalition army. "Hum, it seems that your organization doesn''t look very harmonious. It''s split." Zhao Meiming said with a mocking expression after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "You must be the five generation of simultaneous interpreting of water and shadow. Indeed, it is as legendary as it is. It is very beautiful, that is, older." In the face of Zhao Meiming''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi also refused to show weakness and retorted. "You!" As soon as Zhao Meiming''s face changed, what she cared about most was her age. As a woman, she had high power, so she had strict requirements for her other half, so that she became the leftover woman now. "Damn it, hand over my brother." At this time, the thunder shadow, which was shot by Xiaozhi''s God Luo Tianzheng, climbed out of the rubble, and then was wrapped with lightning again, trying to attack Xiaozhi again. "Lei Ying, calm down." Seeing that Lei Ying wanted to attack again, onomu floated next to him and said that the reason why onomu was able to float in the air was also because the secret skill of Yanyin village, the art of light and heavy rocks, could lighten the body weight. But similarly, after the body becomes lighter, the body art attack is naturally weakened a lot, so this Ninja is not very easy to use, which is much worse than Xiaozhi''s floating gem. "Hum, the plan to capture Ba Wei Ren Zhu Li failed. Your brother is worthy of being a perfect Ren Zhu Li ninja." After Lei Ying''s words, the mask man without an arm said aloud with earth. "What!" "That idiot took the opportunity to play outside the village. Damn it." After hearing the words of masked man Dai Tu, Lei Ying couldn''t understand. He was fooled by the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi. "Just in time, yumuyezhi, you''re here too. I''ll make it clear to you." At this time, the masked man with earth seemed to restore calm, and seemed not to care about his lost right arm at all. "There''s nothing to say. You know what the organization can do." Lei Ying has a great prejudice against Xiao organization and doesn''t want to hear it at all. In his opinion, all threats should be strangled in the cradle. Next, the masked man with earth talked about his plan to implement the eye of the moon. Now eight tails and nine tails have not been caught. If you can, it''s best to let five shadows obediently send the remaining two tailed animals up by themselves. (the plot will not be described in detail. If you don''t know, you can go to see the 425 episodes of Huoying.) "My purpose is like this. As long as I become the pillar force of the ten tailed people, I can obtain the power of the six immortals and display the infinite monthly reading. At that time, the whole world will be integrated with me and there will be no war at that time." Masked man daitu said his plan, but others present thought he was crazy and sounded like there was no war, but the whole world would fall into the hands of masked man daitu. "Stop joking. How can you give the world to someone like you." Lei Ying was the first to refute the masked man''s plan to lead the earth. It was that individuals were unwilling to share their own interests, let alone the whole world. "Your so-called peaceful world is just an illusory lie." "Lei Ying is right. Only peace in the real world makes sense." "What''s the meaning of living in the magic world you said? There is no hope and no dream." "Integrate the world with you? I don''t think you want peace at all. You just want to control the world in your own hands." None of the shadows of the five tolerance villages agree with the plan of masked men to lead the earth. After all, this is tantamount to leaving their own destiny to others. No one will agree. "Hum hum, even so, what can you five shadows do? You should also know very well. During World War I, World War II and World War III, which village has really achieved peace in each war period." "It seems that you won''t hand over eight tails and nine tails." No one agrees with his plan. Although it has been expected for a long time, he is still very unhappy. He can''t wait to perform unlimited monthly reading, pull everyone in the world into illusion and control the whole world. If the purpose of taking the earth was to revive the woman he liked at first, now this purpose has changed. The more you know, the more ambition will grow, let alone the plan of taking the earth is only a few steps away. "Ha ha ha, this is really a good play. It seems that the fourth World War of tolerance is coming." Xiao Zhi, sitting on the beam, suddenly laughed. "Are you serious about the fourth World War of tolerance?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Tu Ying Onoki frowned. The war of tolerance is not a joke. Which one of the first, second and Third Wars has not been fought for three, four, five or six years. "We?" "Old man, didn''t you hear what I said before? He is a traitor of our Xiaocun organization. Your five tolerance villages and this guy are my enemies." Xiaozhi doesn''t care about huiyeji anymore. His strength is at the later stage of Shenren, and huiyeji after resurrection is estimated to be at this strength level. The peak of Shenren is the ultimate strength of the world. Xiaozhi is sure that huiyeji, who has been sealed for thousands of years, must have retreated a lot. Even if she is opposed to huiyeji, Xiaozhi also has the power to fight. Moreover, his ability is no longer the system of the fire shadow world. Five elements can be manipulated by him. Coupled with the new pupil technique of the eye of God, he will not lose to huiyeji at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 660 "I also told you directly that in front of me, there is only death and surrender. The so-called peace is based on strength. Since no one can unify the tolerance world, let me come." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a golden chakra, and suddenly a strong wind blew around. The golden chakra filled the whole conference room. The five shadows, including the earth, felt this sense of pressure, not to mention the escort of the five shadows. They had long been suppressed and speechless. "How strong chakra, the eye of God? How did he fuse the two pupil techniques?" Dai Tu looked at Xiao Zhi''s golden eyes and a red light flashed in his eyes. Now he has the reincarnation eye of the long door. If he can know the method of integration, his strength will be stronger. "Without you, no matter how strong you are, it''s only a matter of time to defeat you." Although he felt the power of Xiaozhi, he was not afraid to take the earth. After all, he had not only writing wheel eyes but also reincarnation eyes in his hands. More importantly, seven tailed animals were also in his hands. The time, place and people were in harmony. Now they all favor him. "Oh ~ just rely on the 100000 white in your hand?" "Or do you want to rely on the tail beast in the external magic image? Should I call you yuzhibo ban now, or... Yuzhibo with earth?" Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, and his face hidden under the mask suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to know his identity. Originally, he wanted to use the name of yuzhiboban to frighten the five shadows. Now it seems that it''s over. "Take the earth? You said he was taking the earth!!!" Suddenly, Kakashi, who stood in front of the master of Arts, shouted in shock. You should know that yuzhibo daitu was originally Kakashi''s teammate, but he was killed by a rock because he wanted to save him during World War III. Now suddenly know that the opponent is a former teammate, which is a big blow to Kakashi. "Yu Zhibo takes the earth? Who is this?" Seeing Kakashi''s shocked expression, Onoki asked the master strangely. "Yu Zhibo and Tu are Kakashi''s teammates, during World War III..." The master''s expression solemnly explained the identity of Dai Tu. As a fire shadow, she naturally learned a lot about the past, even the darkness of wood leaves. She just didn''t publish it for the sake of stabilizing people''s hearts. "Dai Tu, why are you?" Kakashi asked sternly at Dai tu. now think about it, isn''t Xiaozhi''s power of left and right eyes, and the way he and the mask man just came out, just a pair of writing wheel eyes. "Why? If you insist on a reason, that is, you didn''t save Lin at the sight of death, which made me who I am now." Looking at Kakashi, who was once a teammate, slowly took off his mask with soil. Anyway, there is no reason to hide. After the mask was taken off, a ferocious face appeared in the eyes of everyone present. Because it was hit by a rock during the Third World War, the body on the right side of Dai Tu had lost consciousness. I''m afraid he would have died if it hadn''t been for the thousand hand cells cultivated by Yu Zhibo. Kakashi was unable to refute the reasons given by Dai tu. during the Third World War, Kakashi, yuzhibo, Dai Tu and Yeyuan Lin were a team. During a mission to destroy Yanyin supply, Kakashi and Dai Tu had differences because Lin was captured. At that time, Dai Tu thought that he should save Lin, while kakasi thought that he should continue to complete the task, because his father Baiya was abused by pedantic villagers because he gave up the task to save his companions. He thought that the task that Baiya did harm was unsuccessful, resulting in huge losses to Muye. In this way, amid the abuse of the villagers, Baiya couldn''t stand rumors and committed suicide. From that moment on, Kakashi''s goal was to complete every task, and this disagreement also led to the current situation. Although Kakashi finally caught up with Dai Tu and went to save Lin with him. But at that time, their strength was not strong, let alone more than one enemy. After saving Lin, they encountered an ambush. In order to save Kakashi, the right half of their body was hit by a rock. On his deathbed, Dai Tu gave Kakashi his perfect left eye. He had already copied the title of Ninja and wrote the title of Kakashi with wheel eye, but who could have thought that Dai Tu, who should have died, was saved by Yu Zhibo. Because the right half of his body was seriously injured, Dai Tu had not recovered from the injury he had raised for half a year in yuzhiboban. At this time, an accident made Dai Tu become what he is now. That is, he saw Kakashi penetrate Lin''s heart with a thousand birds with his own eyes. Dai Tu likes Lin very much. Although she is also very good to Dai Tu, the person she likes is Kakashi. Even when Dai TU was dying, she didn''t confess to Lin, but told Kakashi that she must protect Lin. (if you don''t know, you can watch 564 episodes of fire shadow. There is too much water in this writing.) "The next meeting will be on the battlefield." After putting on the mask again and leaving a word, Dai Tu is ready to leave in a space vortex. "Who let you go." "Regular dreams." A strange ripple suddenly spread out from Xiaozhi''s golden eyes. Yu Zhibo, who was about to leave, suddenly found that his space Ninja failed, and the space vortex disappeared in an instant, as if it had never existed. This is that after integrating fantasy killer, Xiaozhi gets a new ability. The rules of dreams are similar to the sky light. As long as all the energy in his line of sight can be reversed or eliminated. It can be said that it is a very powerful ability. It is completely misunderstood. Even God''s energy attack can be instantly destroyed. "It''s impossible. How can my space Ninja fail? There''s no problem with my body. Chakra can also be transferred. What''s going on?" Feeling that his chakra and writing wheel eyes are not limited, Dai Tu is very puzzled and frightened. He relies on space ninja, and his strength in other aspects is not enough to be afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 661 "Anyway, the fourth World War of tolerance will start sooner or later. It''s better to fight now. Let me see the strength of your five shadows." Xiao Zhi is not a saint. How can he finish with a few words at such a good opportunity? If we kill the five shadows now, when the war is launched, there will be no leaders in the five tolerance villages, then it will be a good opportunity to dominate the tolerance world. "Don''t be complacent." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, Lei Ying was wrapped in lightning and came to Xiaozhi in an instant. As before, he wanted to kill with one blow. "Really remember to eat or not to fight." "Shenluo Tianzheng." "Boom!" "Ah!!!" As before, Lei Ying was instantly bounced out by the repulsion of Shenluo Tianzheng and hit the wall. "Damn it." Seeing the tragedy of Lei Ying, the Master seemed to think of the battle a few days ago. At that time, he was as oppressed as now. "We must find a chance to leave. If we can continue to use our ability just now, I will definitely not be his opponent. Moreover, he has also found out the most important thing, so we must change the plan." Yu Zhibo takes the earth to want a chance to leave. Although his left eye is transplanted with reincarnation eye, his power is much worse than Xiao Zhi. "Let''s go together. It''s better to kill them now than to start a war at that time." The master suddenly shouted. When the people next to him heard it, yes, now they have only Xiaozhi and daitu. They have five shadows and shadow guards here, which have a good chance of winning. "Go." X4 the other four shadows made a quick decision and issued an attack order. The guards also took out their own weapons and surrounded Xiaozhi and yuzhibo with earth layer by layer. "Right now." At the moment of being surrounded, Yu Zhibo immediately showed his divine power with the earth. If he wanted to escape here, how could Xiaozhi succeed in his idea. "Regular dreams." Once again, the divine power of yuzhibo with earth suddenly failed, and the newly formed space vortex seemed to be erased by some force. "Damn, can it be used continuously as expected." When you see that your ability fails again, you know it''s bad. This kind of Ninja that can erase the ability of others is absolutely a threat. "Hum, none of you want to run today." With that, Xiaozhi''s chakra burst out in an instant, the wind blew up, and the six storey taton began to collapse. It can be seen to what extent Xiaozhi''s momentum has reached. "Boom." "Run away." "What''s going on!!!" With the collapse of the six storey tower, the warriors of the iron country in the tower fled in panic, while the five shadows and guards at the top escaped with strength. At the same time, the collapse of the six storey tower attracted the attention of the warriors of the iron country. Suddenly, a large group of people surrounded the six storey tower, with no less than a thousand people. After all, this is the interior of the iron country, and the army naturally gathered easily. "Go ahead, kill the masked man and the traitor yumuyezhi." As the general of the iron country, Sanchuan naturally has the right to order the army. Thousands of people rushed to Xiaozhi and yuzhibo. "Sanchuan, be careful. That guy has Ninja that can destroy a village. Try to transfer the battlefield to other open spaces." "Sakura, go inform the ninja of Muye and come here to support immediately. We can''t kill that guy alone." The master who knows Xiaozhi''s strength well will not make the previous mistakes. This time, she plans to use the power of the Ninja coalition army. "I see." After hearing the master''s words, chunye Ying left in one direction without saying a word. Xiaozhi didn''t care about it. The more people came, the more the strength of the five tolerance villages would be weakened. "The five shadows are easy to solve. Kill this guy first, or prevent him from running away. It''s too troublesome to fight." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in situ, and then appeared behind yuzhibo with earth. "No, his purpose is me." "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Aware that Xiaozhi appeared behind him, yuzhibo immediately wanted to hide in a different space. "It''s useless. Your space Ninja has no effect in my opinion." "Regular dreams." The golden pupils suddenly shrunk, and Yu Zhibo was excluded from the different space when he took the earth. "Bang." "Ah!!!" Xiao Zhi punched Yu Zhibo on the belly of Dai Tu and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t expect his space Ninja to be like a child''s play in front of Xiao Zhi. During the battle between Xiaozhi and yuzhibo, the other four shadows also sent a guard to inform their village to prepare for the war. "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." At this time, the old man Onoki was suddenly in trouble, and the square energy cover immediately shrouded Xiao Zhi and Dai Tu in it. "Well done." Seeing this scene, the other four shadows immediately applauded. They knew the power of chendun, and Xiaozhi and yuzhibo were hit by chendun at the same time. If they were lucky, they didn''t even need a soldier to win. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." X2 At the same time, Xiaozhi and yuzhibo show their divine power with the earth at the same time and hide in their own different space. How powerful the power of chendun is, it is impossible to break through the space and hit them. "Zizizi." With the dust escape shrinking slowly, Xiaozhi and yuzhibo are safe and sound. "Fire ¡¤ bullet inflammation." After Chen Dun disappeared, Xiao Zhi immediately said something, and a fireball suddenly appeared in the palm of his right hand, and then attacked the direction of the five shadows. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" I saw hundreds of fireballs constantly fired from Xiaozhi''s palm, which was as powerful as Gatling. "There''s no need to seal." Seeing this scene, both Wuying and yuzhibo are restrained by Xiaozhi''s ninja. There is no need to seal, which means that they can''t stop Xiaozhi from using Ninja at all. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 662 Seizing the space to avoid, Shuiying made a seal with Meiming''s hands. Suddenly, a water wall stood in front of Wuying in an instant. It is worthy of being a shadow level strong man. Shuidun''s power is comparable to that of ten elite ninjas. "Poof poof." The firebombs hit the water wall one by one. "Five element jade." Five red, yellow, blue, gold and green energy balls float around Xiaozhi, which is very similar to the big barrel of muhui night''s qiudaoyu, but there is a great difference in power. Seeking Tao jade is a black sphere formed by the combination of chakra of five attributes and the change of chakra of yin and Yang. Its power is far beyond the limit of blood succession and the elimination of blood stains. Five element jade, the power obtained by Xiaozhi after optimizing his ability, is a colorful sphere condensed by five elements. Each represents the origin of an attribute, which is much more powerful than the Tao seeking jade condensed by chakra. "Dust dragon." The red, yellow and green jade, which represents the local style of fire, were fused together in an instant, and a white and transparent dragon appeared in an instant. "Roar!" The white dragon roared with a roar. Thousands of warriors surrounded by it were deafened by the roar. "What!" When I saw the white transparent dragon and the Daye Multon who was familiar with chendun, my eyes stared fiercely. I couldn''t believe what I saw in my eyes. "Dust escape ¡¤ boundary stripping." Seeing the white dragon rushing in, I knew that the big wild wood that chendun couldn''t defend was also using a wide range of chendun in an instant. I wanted to fight hard. Chendun cannot be defended at all. Only chendun can deal with chendun. Unless he is proficient in space-time ninja, he has no solution at all. "Bang!" "Zizizi." "Roar!!!" "I can use chendun to this extent." Onoki''s rectangular dust escape and Xiaozhi''s dust dragon collide with each other, but the other four shadows see the fame, and Xiaozhi''s dust dragon is obviously better. "Scattered!" With the word of Xiao Zhi, the dust dragon disappeared in an instant. The three fused five element jade separated again and returned to Xiao Zhi. Without the obstruction of the dust dragon, onomu''s dust escape was close to Xiaozhi and was about to succeed. Onomu found that Xiaozhi still kept smiling, and his golden eyes suddenly gave him a bad hunch. "Space displacement." When chendun was less than half a meter away from Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi and Onoki suddenly disappeared and changed their positions. "The hand of sand." After the positions of the two sides were changed, Chen Dun, who originally attacked Xiaozhi, changed the target to onomu. A huge hand formed by sand patted onomu out. "Buzzing." "Zizizi." After shooting wild wood, the giant hand formed by sand was also decomposed into atoms by dust escape, which can be regarded as picking up an old life for wild wood. "Not bad." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi is not surprised at all. No matter how to say, the other party is also one of the five shadows. "Damn it, what''s going on? I switched places with him." Onoki, who escaped being robbed, was puzzled. "It should be a ninja that can exchange what you see with your own position. I''m afraid it''s a kind of space-time ninja. Be careful." The master of Arts just saw it very clearly. Although Onoki was transferred to Xiaozhi''s position, Xiaozhi was also transferred to the original place of Onoki. "Really, then just change the position for him on the other side. Give it to me and I''ll be the fastest here." Although Lei Ying is grumpy, he is not an idiot. Otherwise, how can he be the shadow of a village. On the other hand, Yu Zhibo, who wanted to escape while Xiao Zhi was entangled by the five shadows, was entangled by the guards left by the five shadows. He wanted to escape easily with his own space ninja, but he just didn''t know what was going on. The space Ninja disappeared as soon as it was used, as if it had been interrupted by something on the way. The reason why Yu Zhibo''s space Ninja with earth can''t be used is because of the ability of Xiaozhi God''s eye to rule dreams. Although he is fighting with the five shadows, he has been staring at Yu Zhibo with earth. Every time the other party wants to use space-time ninja, the opportunity is erased by him. Xiaozhi''s purpose is very simple. He wants to force yuzhibo to take the earth to use the external magic image. Even if Xiaozhi has reached Shenren, he can''t know the location of the external magic image. Originally, he wanted to force yuzhibo to take the earth to say it with magic. But this idea was abandoned by Xiao Zhi after seeing Dai Tu himself, because his divine eye found that there was a black yin-yang chakra in the right half of Dai Tu''s body, I''m afraid it was to control the back hand left by Dai Tu in the end. In order not to scare the snake, Xiao Zhi can only choose circuitous tactics, and now he also wants to kill the five shadows, so as to disrupt the five tolerance villages, take the opportunity to dominate the tolerance world and achieve peace by force. Although he is not afraid of the Ninja alliance, what if he kills more? In the end, even if he can dominate the forbearance world, there are probably not many people left. This is not what Xiaozhi wants. "Lei Dun Lei Li hot knife." Lei Dun chakra wrapped Lei Ying''s body and rushed towards Xiao Zhi at a very fast speed, especially Lei Ying''s wrist. The gathered chakra was even more shocking. "Wind ¡¤ spiral hand sword." The cyan five element jade instantly formed a spiral, and the sword in his hand attacked the incoming thunder shadow. "Lei Ying, run away. The damage of this Ninja is aimed at the cells inside the body. Your body can''t stop it at all." The master of Arts knew the power of the sword in spiral''s hand. When he saw that Lei Ying wanted to fight hard, he would naturally remind him. "It''s too late." "Vientiane Tianyin." After hearing the master''s words, Lei Ying wanted to turn the direction, but Xiaozhi stretched out his right hand and sucked at Lei Ying. The huge suction immediately made Lei Ying unable to adjust his direction, so he bumped into the spiral sword in his hand. "Bang!" "Boom!" After the sword in spiral''s hand collided with Lei Ying, it immediately spread and formed a semi-circular forbidden area, which was filled with thin needles formed by wind elements, constantly penetrating Lei Ying''s body back and forth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 663 "Ah!!!" The pain of being pierced back and forth by fine needles is no less than lingchi''s criminal law. Even the hard man Lei Ying can''t bear this pain. In particular, these fine needles are formed by elements, which can also destroy the cells in the human body, which is equivalent to completely destroying the human gene chain. "Lord Lei Ying." "Leidun leihuan Leiguang column." Xi, the guard of Lei Ying, quickly made a seal with his hands and ran to a place not far from Xiao Zhi. His whole body suddenly turned into a white light, which made many warriors present unable to open their eyes. "Leidun illusion? It''s a little interesting." Xiao Zhi''s divine eye will not be pierced by the white light from the other party. Not to mention that the divine eye includes the ability to write wheel eyes. The other party''s illusion is not worth mentioning at all. Thunder magic thunder light column is a kind of thunder escape ninja, which will turn the whole body of the caster into dazzling white light, and make the other party mistakenly think it is a ninja that blocks the line of sight, so as to naturally let the enemy fall into illusion. "Magic God." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s right eye open, Xi, who was performing Lei Dun''s magic, was immediately pulled into Xiao Zhi''s magic. Xi only felt that he fell into boundless darkness, and then a huge figure slowly appeared in front of his eyes, and then his huge palm suddenly grabbed himself. The great force from his huge palm made him difficult to breathe. "Damn, magic." Seeing this, Xi didn''t know that he had been hit by Xiao Zhi''s magic trick. Comparing with Xiao Zhi''s magic trick, he really dug a hole to die. "Bang." In the outside world, Xi just glanced at Xiaozhi and then fell to the ground. His eyes were full of blood and his body twitched constantly. "Boom!" The spiral sword shrouded in the thunder shadow suddenly exploded, splashing a lot of gravel and smashing the surrounding warriors. Many warriors were involved in the rubble. After the explosion, many people looked at the center of the explosion and saw Lei Ying lying on the ground. Only Xiao Zhi knew that Lei Ying was dead. The penetrating power of the sword in the spiral hand could be worn through even the brain. I''m afraid the interior of Lei Ying had already been stirred to pieces. "Damn, it''s even a blow to give thunder shadow..." seeing a film level peak person die in front of him, Onoki was really afraid, and Xiaozhi''s strength was not at the same level as them. "Three ships, let the warriors disperse." "Boiling escape ¡¤ the art of skillful fog." At this time, Zhao Meiming suddenly said to the third ship, and then ejected a large area of acid mist from the tempting mouth. Everywhere the acid mist went, everything was slowly dissolved. Boiling escape, the blood succession limit formed by the combination of fire and water attributes, and the spitting acid mist can gradually evaporate any object, which is more exaggerated than lava. Even suzanneng can make it melt quickly. On the other hand, Yu Zhibo and Tu are entangled by the guards of the five shadows. Because the space Ninja is limited by Xiao Zhi, he can''t easily avoid the enemy''s Ninja as usual. "Damn it, how did Yumu Yezhi do it? His strength was clearly not suppressed, but Shenwei could not be used smoothly." After avoiding Kakashi''s leiche, I was unlucky in the dark. I wanted to pretend to be forced, but I was beaten in the face. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." Finally, Yu Zhibo, who was oppressed, took the soil and had no choice but to take out one of his cards. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Six explosions were heard, splashing white smoke. After dispersing, six people with reincarnation eyes appeared in front of Kakashi and others. They are the two tailed wooden man, the three tailed Yancang, the four tailed Lao Zi, the five tailed Mu Wang, the six tailed Yu Gao, and the seven tailed Zhu Lifu. These five people are the bodies recovered by black and white when sealing the tail beast. Unexpectedly, Yu Zhibo and earth will be used as six separate bodies. Because Dai Tu only transplanted one reincarnation eye, he can''t use the ability of reincarnation eye itself. He can only control the external magic image. If he wants to use the power of reincarnation eye, he can only use six separate bodies, which is a kind of opportunism. "It''s impossible. Six people have reincarnation eyes." There were four people who intercepted Yu Zhibo and brought earth. They were Ju, Qing, Kakashi and Chitu. There was a hope, but they were crippled by Xiao Zhi''s magic. As for the other five shadow guards, they went back to each village to inform the war. This is also the order given by the five shadow before the battle. It can be regarded as a request for support. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength is too strong. "Be careful, everyone. The ability of reincarnation eye is very strange. In addition to what I just told you, there may be other abilities that are not necessarily." Kakashi was very famous during World War III, so he temporarily acted as a small captain among the four. I''m afraid no one is more familiar with the ability of reincarnation eye than Muye. After all, when Xiaozhi invaded Muye, they suffered a great loss. "Take the land, don''t be stubborn, surrender." Looking at the earth that has revealed its true face, Kakashi said with some guilt that killing Lin himself has always been a pain in his heart. He didn''t want to do so at the beginning, but the people of Wuyin village grabbed yeyuanlin and sealed three tails in her body. They wanted to use the power of three tails to cause damage to Muye. In order to protect Muye, Lin ran into Leche of Kakashi. It happened that this scene was seen by Dai Tu who rushed over at that time. Although he really wanted to know later, Dai Tu still couldn''t forgive kakassi. This incident also led to Dai Tu''s control of four generations of water shadow and the implementation of tyranny to avenge the fog hidden village. "Now that you are still so naive, there is no hope in the world. Only in the grand illusion of infinite monthly reading can all people get peace." In the face of Kakashi''s persuasion, Yu Zhibo and Tu couldn''t listen at all. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" As soon as Dai Tu finished speaking, the five six separate bodies immediately dispersed and surrounded Kakashi and others. The reincarnation eyes of the six separate bodies are connected, so we can only find a dead corner to attack, otherwise we can''t attack at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 664 "The guy with the Earth actually transferred the tail beast to the six way split body. Because the six way split body is originally human column force, it runs in very closely with the tail beast. It seems to be the same as the original work." Xiaozhi sensed the chakra of the tailed beast at the moment when the six ways with earth separated. It can be seen that, like the original work, the tailed beast sealed in the magic image was re sealed to the dead man Zhu Li. "This acid mist should be the boiling Dun in the original book, which can corrode even xuzuo Neng." Xiaozhi is not worried about where to take the earth. The six separate bodies have come out. Is the external magic image still far away. Xiao Zhi''s goal now is to resurrect the ten tails in person and become the pillar force of the ten tails, so as to obtain the original power of the world. Although chakra in his body is powerful, it always comes from the ten tails. Therefore, if he wants to turn chakra into his own, he must devour nine tails. He is confident that he will not be affected by the consciousness of ten tails. After all, although his pupil ability is the same as that of writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes, the level is far higher than the two. "Suzanneng." The golden chakra instantly formed ribs to wrap Xiaozhi. Since the optimization of chakra and spell seal, it has become golden, which has also changed with xuzuo nenghu. Both defense and attack are much stronger than before. "Boo, boo, boo." Half of the body''s beard can almost surround Xiaozhi layer by layer, and the golden armor covers the giant''s body. It looks mighty. The momentum alone has made the warriors nearby give up resistance. The acid mist slowly extended to xuzuo nenghu''s body, and suddenly made a bare sound. The golden armor was slowly corroded, but it recovered in a second and kept circulating. "Damn, it can be melted. How many chakras does he have?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Meiming was surprised that Xiaozhi''s chakra could instantly restore the place corroded by the acid mist. "That guy has a lot of chakras, more than the Narutos of the vortex family, and his recovery is amazing." The compendium master learned from Kakashi that Xiaozhi''s chakra recovery speed is far faster than the part he consumed, which is enough to show that even Jiuwei doesn''t have Xiaozhi''s chakrado. "There is acid fog now. We can''t attack rashly." I love Luo to control the sand constantly emerging from the ground. He can only use the sand in the gourd behind him. If he wants to use a big move, he can only make the soil in the ground into sand and control it. "The acid fog doesn''t work on him. Water shadow, remove the boiling dun. I should be able to break the defense of xuzuo nenghu together with the master of Arts." Onoki is seventy-nine years old. When he was still Zhongren, he followed his teacher Tu Ying, the second generation, to see Yuzhi billows several times, so he was very clear about the power of suzanghu. "OK." Zhao Meiming changed the concentration of the acid fog according to the words of Onoki. Suddenly, the acid fog shrouded in Xiaozhi xuzuo nenghu and slowly disappeared. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of light and heavy rocks." Seeing the acid fog disappear, Ono immediately flew behind gangshou and touched his shoulder with his hands. "The body is so light." As Onoki attached the art of light and heavy rocks to the master, he immediately made the master feel that his body became particularly light, as if he could fly with a gentle jump. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. Although your body is lighter because of the skill of light and heavy rocks, your strength is also relatively weaker." Seeing that the master wanted to rush over and punch Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu, onomu stopped immediately. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of light and heavy rocks." Before the attack, Onoki also lightened the sand of I love Luo, so that I love Luo''s sand has enough speed to cover their attack. "OK, master, you go from left to right!" After the preparation was complete, Onoki flew to the side of the master again. They disappeared in place one by one. After their bodies became lighter, their speed also became fast. Now the master is at least as fast as after maitekai opened seven doors, and Onoki is only a little worse. "Huh?" Seeing the master of Arts and Onoki disappearing in place, Xiao Zhi''s golden eyes narrowed. Suddenly, the surrounding scene seemed to slow down several times, and the moving track of master of Arts and Onoki was also clearly seen by him. "In the back." Looking at the moving track of Onoki and gangshou, Xiaozhi''s divine eye immediately judged the moving direction of the two people. Two shadows passed through Xiaozhi''s left and right sides, and then stopped behind him. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of aggravating rock." As soon as Xiaozhi has judged the moving track of the two men, gangshou and onomu appear behind him. Onomu''s hands touch gangshou''s shoulders again. "Strange power fist." With the blessing of the art of weighting the rock, the master''s weight increases instantly. If it weren''t for the intentional control of Onoki, the master might not even have the power to lift his arm. It depends on the weight of the master''s body increased by the art of weighting rock. As long as the art of weighting rock is attached to the master''s fist, the power can blow a hill to pieces. "Hum!" Space displacement Feeling the powerful momentum behind him, Xiao Zhi sneered, and then the eye of God immediately stared at a warrior in the distance, and then made a space replacement, and their positions changed instantly. "Ah!!!" After the position was changed, the unlucky warrior was immediately blessed. In the strange force boxing of aggravating the art of rock, the whole person was directly punched through his body, and the warrior armor on his body was useless at all. "Melting dragon." Because of the space displacement, Xiaozhi''s position has become the position of the previous warrior, so there are many warriors around. I can only see the red and yellow energy balls around Xiaozhi, which are instantly fused together. A huge dragon formed by lava suddenly appeared around Xiaozhi and swept away towards the nearby samurai. "Roar!!!" "Ah!!!" "Help!" "What is this!!!" "So hot!!!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 665 The giant dragon formed by lava kept walking back and forth among the warriors. Everywhere it went, it was howling and screaming. In a moment, hundreds of warriors were swallowed up by the lava. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, the three ships roared, pulled out a knife at their waist, and then rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Draw a knife and cut." When the third ship approached Xiaozhi for about one meter, it suddenly accelerated in an instant, and a bright light immediately rowed past Xiaozhi''s neck. "Hum." "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and a frightening chakra suddenly appeared around him. "Be careful, everyone. This Ninja has a wide range of attacks. Muye is killed..." "Boom!!!" Before the master''s words were finished, they found that with Xiaozhi as the center, the surrounding ground was suddenly swept by a force and spread outward. Wherever they went, they immediately became wasteland. As long as they were touched by this force, they all flew out. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After being promoted to the later stage of Shenren, it doesn''t take a few seconds for Xiaozhi to use the time saved by the super God Luo Tianzheng. "Damn it, that guy Xiaozhi used this ninja." Not far away, Yu Zhibo, who was entangled with Kakashi and others, said angrily when he saw the sweeping repulsion. "Tailing." "Tailing jade!!!" Because Shenwei is limited by Xiaozhi''s rules and dreams, yuzhibo can only control the six separate tailed animals. Six huge tailed animals appear in front of everyone in an instant, and then condense a huge tailed jade. "Boom." The destructive power of the super God Luo Tianzheng is extremely strong. All the places 50 kilometers around have become wasteland. At the boundary of the explosion, thousands of samurai bodies, houses and rubble have been piled up. Only the direction where yuzhibo took the earth was better, because the tailing jade launched by six tailing beasts at the same time blocked the repulsion and escaped Kakashi and others. "The attack range is wider than before." More than 50 kilometers were covered by smoke and dust. Fortunately, the greening of the fire shadow world was very good, and the smoke and dust was soon dispersed by the wind. The four shadows of the master of martial arts also reluctantly resisted the super God Luo Tianzheng. "Well, if you don''t get in the way, you should be able to play more freely." Looking at the injury on Siying, Xiaozhi sneered and said. "Why! Why do such a thing." Seeing Xiaozhi''s sneer, Zhao Meiming shouted angrily. Having experienced the war, she knows that the people suffer the most. Even if she wins every war, she will suffer heavy losses. "Of course, it''s for peace. Your five tolerance villages almost occupy all the mainland of tolerance, and they often fight for interests. That''s how the first, second and third wars happened." "How can you know that the suffering of our people is affected by the war in your five tolerance villages, and there are not a few who escape, die, and their families are broken." "Now I am shaped by wood leaves. Even if you can kill me today, there will be another me in the future." Although Zhao Meiming knew that it was the people who suffered in the war, they didn''t treat it intuitively. Just knowing that there is fart, I have no personal experience. Everything I say is empty, that is, it sounds good. Siying couldn''t refute Xiaozhi''s words at all, especially the master of Arts. Anything can happen during the war. Things like robbery are very common. After all, in the war, the most scarce thing is not powerful people, but food. "No matter what, we will never submit to you. If we give the tolerance world to someone like you, there will be no result in the end." Onoki''s words completely annoyed Xiaozhi. In the final analysis, these guys just don''t want to give up their existing rights. Like Muye''s Tuan Zang, there are three generations and the Presbyterian group. For one word of power, Muye killed many strong people in his own village. It can be said that although Muye is the strongest of the five tolerance villages, it is also the darkest. "You''re really good at talking. What can you do with your garbage now?" With that, a golden chakra burst out in an instant, shaking away all the surrounding smoke and dust. The light of the eye of God was more shining. The majesty brought by the golden pupil made the four shadows unable to look directly. "It''s no use talking too much." The master stood in front of the three shadows and said to Xiao Zhi. He saw the diamond tattoo on his forehead suddenly burst into pink light. Then the black picture and text slowly extended to the whole body along the master''s cheek. Xiaozhi''s God''s eye immediately found that the cells in the master''s body were constantly making new cells. "The rebirth of the thousand hand family." Xiao Zhi also has mu Dun and thousand hand blood. Naturally, he is also very clear about the current situation of compendium. "Master, you The other three shadows were also greatly surprised to see the current situation of the master of Arts. The master of Arts gave people the impression of power and medical ninja in the forbearance world. Although living in the blood of thousands of hands, kemudun was forgotten by the people in the forbearance world. "Ha ha, ha ha, I underestimate you. I didn''t expect you didn''t awaken Mu Dun, but awakened the regenerative body. You are worthy of being the direct descendant of qianshouzhu." After opening the regeneration body, the strength of the later stage of the first shadow level was immediately promoted to the middle stage of the Super Shadow level. The regenerator, as the name suggests, can recover in a few seconds as long as it is not a fatal part. This means that the master can exert his strange power with all his strength, even if his hand is broken. "The art of forbearance ¡¤ Baihao." After the black long tattoo spread all over the body, an amazing chakra broke out on the master. Although he looked young, the master was 55 years old after all, and his strength was less than that of the thousand hand column. The number of cell division in the human body was limited, and the regenerator was the Ninja that constantly divided cells. Therefore, the master of compendium has always sealed this ability. Unless he can awaken the same wooden Dun as the thousand hand column and turn chakra into vitality, once the cell division time is too long, it will be equal to looking for death in advance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 666 "Fire ¡¤ group inflammation." Controlling the surrounding five elements jade, the red fire element energy ball instantly ejected a sea of fire with a range of more than 100 meters, which was quite powerful to burn everything. "Water escape ¡¤ water array live." Zhao Meiming suddenly rushed to the front, his hands were sealed, and a 70 meter column of water suddenly spewed out of her mouth and collided with Xiaozhi''s flame. "Hum, it''s also a water shadow after all. Water escape is very skilled." Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi didn''t worry at all. Although the golden flame released by Xiaozhi was blocked by zhaomeiming''s water array, it didn''t put out his golden flame. "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet." Seeing that his water escape could not extinguish Xiaozhi''s golden flame, Zhao Meiming printed again. The water column of more than 70 meters changed its shape in an instant, and a water dragon appeared in an instant. "Roar!!!" The water dragon roared, and his body blocked the flame, but the faucet ran into Xiaozhi behind the golden flame. "Heaven guards his feet." At the moment of the water dragon attack, the master also jumped to the top of Xiaozhi, from top to bottom, and hit Xiaozhi''s head with his heel. "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." Onoki instantly threw the white transparent cover between his palms in the direction of Xiaozhi. "The sand waterfall layer is buried." The ground where Xiaozhi is located suddenly turns into sand, which makes Xiaozhi sink slowly and make him immobile. "Good cooperation, but "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The attack of the four shadows immediately bombed Xiaozhi''s position to the ground, but what Xiaozhi just said changed their faces. They even ignored Xiaozhi''s space ninja. "It seems that you have only this degree." "I''m tired of it, too." "Wood." The blue element ball and the Yellow element ball were instantly fused together, coupled with the injection of life chakra in Xiaozhi''s body, suddenly, giant trees covered the surrounding area of more than 30 kilometers. "Mu Dun!" On the other hand, Yu Zhibo and Tu were also surprised when they noticed Xiaozhi''s situation here. What was transplanted into his right half of his body was the body produced by the cells between the thousand hand pillars, so he could also use some wooden Dun ninja, but it was too far from Xiaozhi''s. Moreover, yuzhibo daitu can also use space Ninja now, but he doesn''t know it. Xiaozhi''s regular dream needs to be within his sight to have an effect, but daitu doesn''t know it. He also felt that he could use the divine power before, but it disappeared as soon as he cast it, so he thought that Xiaozhi''s ability had not been removed from him, so it was a pit. "Even Mu Dun Four shadows looked at the towering giant trees around and were very vigilant. No one else had to say how powerful Mu Dun was. The title of Ninja God among thousand hand pillars was not in vain. "Wooden dragon." The towering giant trees surrounding the four shadows, as if there were life, changed their shape, and wooden dragons formed one after another. There are dozens of them. Even among the thousand hand pillars, there can only be three at most. "Roar!!!!!" The roar of dozens of dragons, with unimaginable power, attacked the four shadows. This is a ninja that can suppress even nine tails. It can not only absorb chakra, but also have a very powerful attack power. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" I saw dozens of dragons attacking the four shadows one after another, and each impact tore the ground apart. "Old man." The master who avoided the attack of wooden dragon shouted at Daye wood. "I know." "Dust escape ¡¤ boundary stripping." Onomu naturally understands the meaning of master of Arts. It''s nothing more than using dust Dun to decompose the surrounding wood dun. Although wood Dun can regenerate, it also takes time. "Dust dragon." The three colors of red, yellow and green are compatible with each other. A white and transparent dragon is formed in an instant and collides with the dust escape of onomu. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, Onoki was really suffocating. He finally realized how hateful his chendun was, and his chakra was limited. For him, chendun could not be used many times. "Ah!!!" At this time, I Ailuo, the slowest of the four shadows, was severely hit and flew out by a wooden dragon, and most of the chakra in my body was sucked away at the moment of being hit by the wooden dragon. "Master, go and help the wind shadow heal. I''m in the way here." There can''t be one less person now, and I love Luo''s Sandun has a very important protective role for them. "OK." The master rushed in the direction of my love. "The art of dissolving hermits and monsters." A piece of white mucus ejected from Zhao Meiming''s mouth. Everywhere the mucus went, it was corroded and pitted. "Pa." "Er ah ~" suddenly, an unexpected scene happened. Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Meiming, grabbed each other''s delicate neck with one hand and lifted it up. "Take a closer look, it''s really beautiful. It''s a pity that your life is a little short." Xiao Zhi''s divine eye has the ability of reincarnation eye and can absorb any ninja, so Zhao Meiming''s dissolution and evasion is nothing to him at all. "Water shadow." On the other side, Daye mu, who is deadlocked with Xiaozhi''s chendun, wants to support him after seeing this situation, but the Dragon formed by Xiaozhi chendun doesn''t give him any chance at all. This is the advantage of the five elements jade. You can attack independently without worrying about Xiaozhi. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." A space-time vortex appears between Xiaozhi and zhaomeiming. Zhaomeiming''s body is transferred to a different space by this space-time vortex in an instant. "Well, we''ve solved another one, and we''re short of you three." The reason why he didn''t kill Zhao Meiming is that Xiao Zhi also took a fancy to each other''s ability. He can recapture the fog hidden village controlled by others, which is sharp enough to see the means¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 667 Xiao Zhi will return to the main world sooner or later. Therefore, after the world is conquered by him, it also needs to be managed by people. The tolerance world is so big that it will not work without an excellent mind and strong strength. Therefore, Zhao Meiming is one of the candidates selected by Xiao Zhi. After the war is over, he is not afraid of Zhao Meiming''s disobedience. "Damn it." Seeing that zhaomeiming was sucked in by the vortex of time and space, Onoki roared and chakra burst out instantly, destroying the dust dragon in a stalemate with his own dust escape. "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The square energy shield hit Xiaozhi in an instant. "Regular dreams." As soon as the golden pupil shrinks, the dust escape of onomu disappears in an instant, as if it had never appeared. "Is that ability again?" Like Yu Zhibo with earth, Onoki has no ability to figure out Xiao Zhi''s dream rules. Just when the war broke out in the iron country, another thing happened near the five tolerance villages. Over Muye Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There''s news from Xiaonan. Xiaozhi has started there. It''s almost time for us to take action." Scorpion and Didala stood on top of the clay bird, overlooking the new house that had just been built by the wooden leaves below. "I can finally start. Well, my art has been waiting impatiently for a long time." After hearing the scorpion''s words, Didala excitedly put her hands like clay bags around her waist. As early as when Xiao Zhi went to the iron country, he agreed with Xiao Nan that as long as the Muye army dispatched, he would immediately occupy Muye and burn the grain of Muye. The reason why Xiaozhi shows great strength is that he hopes that the five shadows will send people to mobilize the Ninjas in the village to the iron country for support. In this way, the five ninjas village is equivalent to an empty city, with only some civilians without strength. Even if a little Ninja is left to protect the village, there is no problem for the two film levels to deal with hundreds of ninjas, let alone sneak attacks. According to the master''s order, Sakura mobilized most of Muye''s ninjas to rush to the iron country for support, leaving only a small part of Shangren to protect the village. The other guards sent by the four shadows also made the same choice as Sakura. They never dreamed that Xiaozhi would send someone to attack the village that has little power. Ninja allied forces together is indeed a great force, but this force should be maintained by food and grass. As long as their food is burned, xiaozhituo will drag them to death. Scorpion and Didala are in charge of Muye, jiaodu and feiduan are in charge of yunyin village, Xiaonan and Bai are in charge of shayin village, and the remaining Yanyin village and Wuyin village are no longer within the scope of Xiaozhi''s plan. As long as the food of the three villages is burned, the victory or defeat is inclined to Xiaozhi. Relying solely on the food of Wuyin village and Yanyin village, it is impossible to support the stomach of hundreds of thousands of ninjas. The final result must be the same, but it will take a little longer. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, the control has decreased." Yu Zhibo is also fighting hard with the earth now. It should have been easy to solve Kakashi and others, but just now, in order to resist Xiao Zhi''s super God Luo Tianzheng, he didn''t hesitate to spend chakra to turn liudao into a tail beast. This led to the fact that the only chakra left in his body could not completely control the six separate bodies. The six separate bodies were corpses, so they would not resist, but the tail animals in their bodies had their own consciousness. "There''s no way. I can only use that one. As long as it''s solved as soon as the guy doesn''t react." Seeing the battle between Xiaozhi and Daye mu, I love Luo and master of Arts, Yu Zhibo whispered with the earth, and his hands quickly sealed. "Channeling ¡¤ external demons." "Roar." More than 500 meters of exorcism statues broke out of the ground. Within a radius of more than 40 kilometers, they all shook because of the appearance of exorcism statues. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua ~" I saw six chakra iron chains suddenly shot out of the mouth of the external magic image and tied five people''s column force. Suddenly, the tail animals formed by the six chakra were pulled into the mouth of the magic image by the iron chain. "Hum, I can''t help it at last." Xiaozhi suddenly sensed the power of the external magic image here, and immediately knew that it was yuzhibo who couldn''t help but want to use it in advance. "Channeling ¡¤ external demons." Xiaozhi suddenly left the three shadows of the master''s manual, and then pressed one hand on the ground. "Bang!" Under the shocked eyes of Yu Zhibo and Tu, the external magic image was summoned to him by Xiao Zhi and seized the control of the magic image in an instant. "Damn it." "Channeling." Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo took the earth to use channeling again, but this time the external demons did not respond. "It''s impossible. Even if he can summon an external demon image, I should be able to." Seeing that the external demon image did not respond to his call, Yu Zhibo widened his eyes when he took Tun, and the secret path was greatly damaged. "Hahaha, the foreign devil statue finally returned to my hands. Yu Zhibo took the earth. Your plan is impossible." After noticing Yu Zhibo''s earthy expression, Xiao Zhi laughed. "Damn it." Hearing the voice of Xiao Zhi laughing, Yu Zhibo and Tu felt remorseful. He should have been holding on for a while just now. Anyway, with his strength just now, he could not be defeated. It was only because he was worried that the tail beast in the six separate bodies would be out of control that he couldn''t help summoning the external magic image. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven tailed beasts are here. Next, just seal eight and nine tails inside and let the magic image restore ten real bodies." After feeling the tail beast in the demon image, Xiao Zhi showed a smile. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." "Shua!!!" A space-time vortex can only be seen in a few seconds. It transfers the external magic image hundreds of meters to the different space. I''m afraid Zhao Meiming in the different space will be shocked if he sees this thing. "That idiot with soil, this is terrible." He has been monitoring the black Jue here in the distance. When he saw that the image of the foreign devil was transferred to a different space by Xiaozhi, he immediately scolded¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 668 From the very beginning, heijue has been monitoring Yuzhi wave and soil. Because he knows that Xiaozhi has strong perception ability, he is thousands of meters away. If heijue didn''t have the ability to transfer his eyes to other trees, he might not be able to monitor. "Now that the magic statue is in hand, there''s no need to play with these guys." After the magic statue arrived, Xiao Zhi''s goal has been achieved. Naturally, he doesn''t need to drag down with these guys in front of him. "Super forbidden technique ¡¤ heaven hinders the shock star." The eye of God shrank suddenly, and a huge suction was emitted from Xiaozhi, but it was not aimed at Sanying and Kakashi, but released into the sky. "What!" Xiaozhitian hinders the power of Zhenxing. Kakashi and master are quite familiar with each other. They subconsciously look at the sky. Sure enough, seven or eight huge meteorites are falling towards the ground with fiery red light from the air. "Is this ninja?" "Are you kidding?" When I saw the meteorite in the sky, I was shocked and speechless. It was a disaster. Just thinking of a few such meteorites from Xiaozhi in their village, I''m afraid there would be no forbearance village in the forbearance world for a long time. "Damn it." Yu Zhibo took the earth to look at the meteorite above and thought of escaping at the first time. He saw a space vortex suddenly appear from his kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, trying to involve his body into different space. "Hum, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time." "The rules are fixed." Half of the body has inhaled the soil of different space, and suddenly found that as before, the space vortex suddenly disappeared as soon as half of it was released. "Is that guy again? What kind of Ninja is this?" Seeing that his hope of escape was gone, Yu Zhibo thought of it with earth''s dark hatred. Regular dream ¡¤ Ding, the effect of this Ninja is the same as that of regular dream. It just fixes the ability to erase the power on someone. The advantage is that it can completely erase the energy attack of the other party, leaving only the body skill. Now yuzhibo takes the earth, and only body art can be used. Pupil art, ninja and space Ninja can''t be used at all. They don''t work when they''re used. Unlike regular dreams, which directly erase the energy attack in the line of sight, fixing regular dreams on someone has obvious effects, but it also has a lot of risks. That is, when fixing the ability of regular dreams on someone, Xiaozhi can''t use this ability unless it is lifted, and there are time constraints. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, he can set regular dreams on others for three minutes. After three minutes, the power of regular dreams will disappear, and Xiaozhi will fall into a 10 second cooling time, which is why Xiaozhi didn''t fix this ability on yuzhibo''s earth from the beginning. "The only thing left is your body skill. Even if you are strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape under the attack of these meteorites." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s inability to use Ninja with earth, Xiao Zhi thought with a cold hum in his heart. "Damn it, not only space ninja, but also ordinary ninja and pupil can''t be used." After Yu Zhibo found this situation with the earth, he was immediately panicked. Seeing that the meteorite in the sky was about to fall to the ground, if he couldn''t think of a way, there must be only one result for him, that is death. "It seems that the guy Xiaozhi wants to leave the soil here." "Not good. If no one resurrects ten tails, my mother will have no chance and my goal will not be achieved." Seeing that Dai Tu, Kakashi and San Ying are about to be attacked by meteorites, heijue is a little difficult to choose. "Give it to me. Even if you can''t block all the meteorites, you can just remove the meteorites above us. The wind shadow boy comes to help me." After the shock, Ono muton planned to fight and saw him fly towards a meteorite in the sky. "Pa Pa!" "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of super light and heavy rocks." Support the meteorite above with both hands. Onomu''s skill of light and heavy rocks immediately reduces the weight of the meteorite to the limit, but it is still difficult to stop the impact of falling. "Wind shadow boy." After feeling the light weight of the meteorite, Onoki immediately shouted to me Ailuo below. "Here we are." "The hand of sand." The huge arms formed by two sands immediately helped Onoki drag the meteorite. Although other places could not take into account, at least their location could be spared. "Kakashi, come to us quickly." The master quickly shouted to Kakashi and others in the distance. "Go." Kakashi didn''t say a word. He took the other three people behind him to the location of gang Shou and others. Of course, Yu Zhibo took the earth with him. Naturally, he didn''t want to die now. Even without ninja, he still had body skills, so he didn''t have to be slow in speed. "Black secret skills, puppet farce, one machine." When going to the direction of gang Shou and others, Kan Jiulang suddenly found that Yu Zhibo took the soil with them. Seeing this scene, Kan Jiulang smiled insidiously. "Card card card." Kanjiulang''s fingers inched, and chakra line immediately manipulated the puppet named black ant to quickly approach Yu Zhibo from the rear. "Got it." "No, it''s calculated." Because the pupil technique is sealed by the erasing effect of regular dreams, the earthy writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye are no different from ordinary eyes now. Naturally, they can''t find the puppet attacking behind them. The mechanism on the black ant''s belly suddenly opened, and his six arms dragged Yu Zhibo with earth into the mechanism in his belly at a very fast speed, and then closed it instantly. In order to prevent the enemy from escaping, Kan Jiulang also opened a mechanism of the black ant and tied the black ant with the steel rope in the mechanism. "Well done." Green, who has a white eye, immediately shouted good. Although they don''t belong to the same village, they now have the same enemy. Naturally, they can kill one by one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 669 "Hum, you deserve it. It''s cheap to kill you." Seeing that Yu Zhibo and Tu were locked up by kanjiulang''s puppet, Xiao Zhi said coldly. "It''s almost time for the last shot." A black energy ball flew into the sky from Xiaozhi''s palm. "That''s..." seeing the black energy ball flying into the sky, the master immediately remembered the Ninja skill of sealing Naruto, and immediately said something bad. "Super forbidden art ¡¤ earth burst sky star." A huge suction force is emitted from the black energy ball. The rubble on the ground and falling meteorites are all shifting towards the position of the black energy ball. "No, that guy can change the direction of the meteorite. It''s over." When Onoki saw it, it was also a bad way. "Wind shadow boy, you hold on for a while." Suddenly, Onoki thought of a way to escape, and immediately released his hands supporting the meteorite. I love Luo''s pressure suddenly increased a lot. "OK." I love Luo to respond, mobilize all chakras in the body, and condense more sand hands to support the meteorites in the sky. "Master, try your best to help me recover chakra. If you use dust escape, you may be able to eliminate all the crises above." Onoki''s way is to use dust escape to decompose all the meteorites and black energy in the sky into atoms, but in this way, there must be a huge chakra, but the master of Arts has a way. "OK." The master''s hands covered the back of onomu, and chakra immediately poured into onomu''s body to help him recover chakra. It has to be said that the master is worthy of being a medical master. The speed of helping people recover is absolutely amazing, no less than the immortal mode, which is also one of her abilities to use Baihao''s skill. "I think it''s beautiful." Onoki''s words were naturally heard by Xiao Zhi. Now he can''t relieve the power of regular dreams on Yu Zhibo and Tu, so Xiao Zhi must think of another way. "Fire, wind, thunder, earth, water..." "Five element array." Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and the five elements jade around him flew out in five directions, and then stopped somewhere under Xiao Zhi''s control. Suddenly, fire dragon, wind dragon, Thunder Dragon, Earth Dragon and water dragon appeared in five directions. "Roar!!!" X5 The Dragon formed by the five elements roared at the sky, then converged towards the middle of the five elements and condensed into a colorful energy ball in the center. "Xiao Zhi, this guy, has formed his own department, integrating the writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye. This Ninja combines the power of the five elements. Even the mother''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye is difficult to resist." Black Jue''s yellow pupil shrank suddenly. I couldn''t believe what I saw. After his fight with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s strength improved again and jumped over the level in no more than seven days. "Keep helping me recover. Don''t stop." Seeing the scene of five element dragons converging in the center, although it is hot and I don''t know what Xiaozhi wants to do, Onoki has no other choice but to fight to the death. "Dust escape ¡¤ beyond the limit stripping." The huge rectangular transparent cover appeared between Onoki''s hands. He pushed it against the sky, and the rectangular transparent cover instantly attacked all the attacks in the air. "God said," there is no earth. " "God said," there is no fire. " "God said," there is no wind. " "Zizizi, bang." Just as Onoki''s dust escape was about to decompose all the meteorites and the energy balls of earth burst stars into atoms, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly reached everyone''s ears. The dust escape of Onoki also disappeared at the moment when Xiaozhi just said it, which has a very similar effect to the ability of regular dreams. In fact, this is another ability generated after the regular dream integrates the pupil technique. The five element array will completely obey Xiaozhi''s orders after fixing the five element jade in five directions. Unlike control, the so-called command is that no matter what Xiaozhi says, the elements in the five element array must do it. Xiaozhi''s command is the same as God for the elements in the array. The three elements of wind, fire and earth are the necessary attributes to condense the dust escape. What Xiao Zhi just said is to completely erase the three elements in the five element array. In this way, the dust escape of Daye wood will naturally disappear. After all, what doesn''t exist, how can it appear. Now the three earth elements of wind, fire and earth in the five element array have completely disappeared, and the colorful energy ball in the center has also lost red, cyan and yellow. "No way. How could this happen?" Seeing the dust Dun with the same energy accumulation, he said that it would be gone if he didn''t have it. When Ono was stunned, he felt a stream of hot blood gathering in his throat, and then sprayed it out. His eyes were black, and there was no next step. "Old man." Seeing that Onoki was mixed in the past, the master immediately put it flat on the ground, and the green chakra gathered his palm and treated Onoki. "No matter what you do now, you can''t change the next result." Seeing the scene of the master''s treatment for Onoki, Xiao Zhi''s cold voice spread to the master''s ear. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, many meteorites began to hit the ground, causing great damage, especially where Yu Zhibo took the earth. The whole two meteorites hit. I''m afraid Xiao Zhi can''t even find his body after the end. "Is it over like this?" Although the master is still treating Onoki, he is also confused about the results to be accepted by himself and others. As soon as I run out of chakra, the meteorites in the sky will smash them into meat patties. "Suck." The golden pupil of Xiaozhi''s right eye suddenly shrinks. The black energy ball of the earth explosion star Instantly increases the suction and gathers all the gravel on the ground. Slowly, an earth ball larger than a meteorite appears in the sky. It neither falls nor flies into the sky, so it floats in the air smoothly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 670 "Master Kong." At this time, Kakashi also arrived here, and kanjiulang also ran to my love. As for the bare soil of Onoki''s apprentice, naturally, he also stayed here to protect Onoki. With the green, because the water shadow was sucked into the different space by Xiaozhi, he can only obey the orders of other shadows first. He can make a decision only after returning to Wuyin village. "By the way, Kakashi''s ability can be used." Originally, the master had given up hope, but after hearing Kakashi''s voice, the master suddenly thought of his divine power and could transfer them to a safe place. "Kakashi, can you use Shenwei to move us to a safe place now?" Thinking of this, the master immediately asked Kakashi. "I can''t use the magic just now, but I can''t use it to erase his problem... But I can''t use it." In the following words, Kakashi didn''t say, and the people present also understood what he meant. It''s just that in the process of transferring everyone, Xiao Zhi will worry about erasing Kakashi''s divine power with regular dreams. Moreover, Kakashi does not have the blood of yuzhibo family, so chakra is limited. It can be said that they have only one chance now. If the transfer fails, the result will be obvious and they will finish the calf directly. "It should be OK. That guy didn''t directly erase his ninja when the old man used chendun just now. Instead, he used a five element array similar to the boundary to erase chendun." "So I guess he can''t use that ability at all now, or because of some restriction, otherwise he won''t use another Ninja to erase the old man''s dust escape." I have to say that the master''s guess is good. Those who can become the shadow of a village must have good analytical power. Xiaozhi''s regular dream is now fixed on yuzhibo''s body with earth, so it can''t be used directly. Therefore, the five element array is used to erase the dust escape of onomu. "However, Master Kong, since the five element array you mentioned can erase the dust escape of earth shadow, can it also erase my divine power?" Kakashi frowned. Although the master''s analysis was good, they didn''t know whether the five element array could also wipe out the space ninja, so the probability of their successful transfer was not very high. "Five element array, the name should be the element corresponding to the five attributes. Space Ninja does not belong to this range, so it is very likely to succeed." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the master of martial arts could get the loophole of this big array only from the name of his ninja. "I really can''t underestimate this woman. I didn''t expect to infer it only from the name of ninja. However, although the idea is good, I also have divine power. Even if I can''t erase Kakashi''s divine power, I can use my own divine power to reverse Kakashi''s space ninja." "Moreover, Kakashi''s divine power can only transfer others, but he himself can''t be transferred. Even if you leave successfully, Kakashi will only die. No matter how it is calculated, I won." Not far away, Xiao Zhi, who was controlling the earth explosion star, also heard the dialogue between the master and others, and immediately showed a smile. "Kakashi, I''m so sorry for you." The master of art naturally knows very well the result of Kakashi''s transfer. This may be the last divine power of Kakashi. Although they know the result, they have no way. As the shadow of a village, they must not die here, otherwise the village will fall into the dilemma of headless dragons, and it will only be a matter of time to be conquered at that time. "It''s all right, Master Kong Shou. I''ve thought of this day for a long time. I should have died in the Third World War. Now I''ve lived for so long and made money." "I just can''t let go of Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura. Please take care of it for me. Let Naruto and Sasuke solve it by themselves." It has to be said that Kakashi is indeed a very attractive character. When Xiaozhi watched animation in his previous life, he liked Kakashi very much, although his strength is not strong or weak. But his excellent combat experience and smart mind can always save him from danger. He is an absolute male god. It''s a pity that now they are enemies. Even if Xiao Zhi appreciates him, he can''t let go of the enemy. "Don''t worry, Naruto and Sakura, I will take good care of them. As for Sasuke, I promise you that as long as he doesn''t do anything sorry to Muye, Muye will always accept him back." The master nodded. A moment later, I Ailuo, who had exhausted chakra and fainted, was carried to the master by kanjiulang. Everyone stood behind the master, while kakasi was less than one meter away from them. "Goodbye, Shenwei reversal." Finally, he took a look at the master and others. Kakashi mobilized all the remaining chakras in his body and input them into the eye of the writing wheel of kaleidoscope. A spatial vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the master and others, trying to transfer them one by one to other places. "Hum, it''s too slow." At the moment when Kakashi''s divine power space came out, Xiao Zhi was already ready. Although he couldn''t move his body because he wanted to control the earth explosion star, the pupil technique can still be used. This is the advantage of the ability optimization card. You can use a variety of pupil techniques at the same time. If before, Xiaozhi could not use other pupil techniques at the same time when using earth burst star. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." When the golden pupil dream of Xiaozhi''s left eye shrinks, a space vortex suddenly appears, trying to twist Kakashi''s space vortex to the original node. Kakashi''s space vortex rotates to the left, while Xiaozhi deliberately rotates the space vortex to the right. In this way, as long as Xiaozhi''s divine power speed is faster than Kakashi''s, he can turn his space vortex back to the original normal state, which is equivalent to making Kakashi use his divine power for nothing. Chapter 671 "Right now." Suddenly, an unexpected scene appeared. On the ground behind Xiaozhi, a dark shadow suddenly broke through the ground and stabbed Xiaozhi''s neck with a short knife. "Sure enough, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Facing the dark shadow behind him, Xiao Zhi didn''t look shocked at all, as if he had expected it long ago. Instead of reversing Kakashi''s power, Xiao Zhi turned around and grabbed the shadow''s wrist with a short knife. "Yin Yang Tai Chi seal." A black-and-white pattern appeared on Xiaozhi''s right palm and pressed it hard against the shadow''s abdomen. "Ah!!!" The shadow that hit is heijue. The reason why he blocked Xiaozhi is to use the remaining three shadows to weaken Xiaozhi''s strength. Anyway, it is also the shadow of a village, and he still has great power. When Xiaozhi dealt with heijue, Kakashi''s divine power also smoothly transferred the master and others to other safe places, but he himself collapsed on the ground because chakra was exhausted. After all, there were too many people transferred, which he could not afford at all. The meteorites in the sky began to fall slowly without the support of I love Luo sand. "No way. How could you guess I would do it." Black Jue covers his stomach and his face is full of pain. Although it can''t be seen from the surface, he can think how painful it is from the cold sweat on black Jue. "It''s worth guessing. You may not care about the death with soil, but those guys have the power of forbearance village behind them. If they die, you will face me who has accepted the five forbearance villages." "Naturally, you won''t let him happen, and help them escape. You can also use the power of the five tolerance villages to stop me, so that you can wait for the opportunity to seize the foreign magic image." Heijue has long been expected by Xiao Zhi. The shadow of the five tolerance villages can be said to be effortless with his current strength, but heijue is different. For thousands of years, heijue has become very mysterious. Even Xiao Zhi, who has the memory of the fire shadow plot, had to guard against it, so he used the illusion just now to lead the black Jue to appear. Moreover, after Xiaozhi''s strength has been raised to the level of divine tolerance, yin-yang Dun can also be used quite skillfully, but he has been useless just now, just for this moment. "Damn it, my chakra didn''t respond. What did you do to me?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, heijue knew that he had been trapped this time. Fortunately, Sanying had successfully escaped. He was also trying to sneak into the ground to escape, but he found that the Yin and Yang chakra in his body had no response at all. "Yin Yang Tai Chi seal." "It''s the seal technique of Yin-Yang chakra, which I specially developed to deal with you. In today''s tolerance world, only your mother huiyeji and you make me worry. Naturally, I need special treatment." "As for the little mice that escaped, it''s just a matter of time." Xiao Zhi doesn''t have no plan. Otherwise, he won''t let scorpions and horns seize Muye, yunyin and shayin villages. "You are different from your two brothers. Although they are also the product of Yin-Yang escape, they are at least successful works, but you are only a semi-finished product or an energy product." "You must have seen that you can''t use divine power with earth. In this way, it seems easy for me to destroy you." Thinking that heijue''s body is still the product of yin and Yang chakra, Xiao Zhi thought of a way to deal with it. "Wait... Wait a minute. I''m willing to submit to you. I have a lot of secrets to tell you." Thinking of the scene of the ineffectiveness of yuzhibo''s Ninja with earth, a lot of cold sweat fell on heijue''s forehead. In the final analysis, he is just an energy product now, and the ability to regulate dreams can completely erase him. "I won''t accept an old thing that has lived for thousands of years, and I almost understand the purpose of your resurrection of your mother." "If my guess is right, you just want huiyeji to give you a body. Am I right?" "Although you can live forever in a parasitic way, you are not a complete person in the end." Heijue''s persistent desire to revive huiyeji is probably the reason why Xiaozhi guessed. "You''re right. As an energy body, it''s too difficult for me to have a body. Although I can have a body temporarily with the reincarnation of big snake pill, yin and Yang chakra can''t be borne by any body." Up to now, heijue has nothing to say. His life and death is not what he can decide. It is estimated that heijue will never think that a small move will make him lose the whole set. "Shenwei blink." Looking at the meteorite that is about to hit here, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, then picked up the short knife on the ground, grabbed heijue and left in a space vortex. "Kakashi, you are a good ninja." Before leaving, Xiao Zhi took a look at Kakashi who fell to the ground without moving, and then completely disappeared in place. "Boom!!!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At the moment Xiaozhi left, the meteorite also hit the earth''s surface, and suddenly the explosion continued to sound. In front of such destructive power, Xiaozhi believed that Kakashi would never escape, but it was a pity that a reincarnation eye was gone. Hundreds of kilometers away from the explosion site, Xiaozhi and heijue appeared from a space vortex. "It''s a long distance, this guy. After his strength is improved, even the moving range of space Ninja has become wider, which is stronger than carrying earth." Black Jue glanced at the direction of the explosion and suddenly turned a big wave in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Soul chopping Sabre is the product of yin and Yang chakra. It is a golden item. It can cut off the soul. It requires 8 million exchange points and 6 million return points."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 672 "I didn''t expect another magic. You have a lot of things in your hands." After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi was surprised that heijue had such a card. It''s not strange. There are many yunyin villages, but if you want to use it, you must have a huge chakra, so it''s no different from waste. Heijue''s nianhunzhu is different from the soul chopping knife. Anyone who owns chakra can use it, and the consumption is not too large. The most important thing is that Xiaozhi suddenly found something after taking a careful look at the soul chopping knife in his hand. "Pa." "You guy, you''re hidden deep enough. You should be the God of death sealed by corpses and ghosts." Just as like as two peas, the little master of the small family is going to give the system to the pawn. When he suddenly thinks of the dead god in the original ghost, the beads and knives in his hands are just like the black ones. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the shocked color in heijue''s eyes flashed, then he recovered his calm and put on an expression that I didn''t know anything. "It should be as like as two peas." and the two horns on the head of death are exactly the same as those of the six fairies. They are just like the symbols of the big wooden family. They are so good. Black Jue''s strange expression, how could he escape the God''s eye of Xiao Zhi, and immediately guessed the identity of the God of death. "However, how did this guy do it? He even appeared in the form of Ninja, and can only be seen by the caster. If I hadn''t had a plot memory, I couldn''t have found that heijue was the God of death." "And why does heijue become the God of death? Is it just to store more souls in the soul beads as power?" Thinking that the Buddha beads that read the soul beads must have a soul to use, Xiao Zhi wondered whether heijue thought of being the God of death because of this. But when I thought about it carefully, I found that there were not many souls in the soul bead at that time, but since the end of World War I, the corpse ghost sealed up this Ninja skill has almost been forgotten by people. It must be that only the whirlpool people will learn it. "It''s a little bad. Although hot knows that this guy has something to do with the God of death in the ghost seal, there may be a lot of risks to kill him before he is 100% sure." How did heijue become the God of death, and for what reason did he do so, and how to kill heijue completely? These are all mysteries now, which makes Xiaozhi a little difficult to choose. "System, pawn me the soul chopping knife." Let''s not talk about the life and death of heijue. It''s absolutely right to replace the soul chopping knife. "Ding ~!" "Recycle a soul chopping knife, with 6 million exchange points. At present, the host has 12.9 million exchange points." In a golden light, the soul chopping knife on Xiaozhi''s left hand suddenly disappeared, which surprised heijue. "12.9 million exchange points? You can buy healing gemstones, but for me at present, healing gemstones are a little redundant, but the exchange of reincarnation eye is still more than two million exchange points." Hearing that he has such a huge exchange point, Xiaozhi''s heart suddenly became hot, but he calmed down and thought that in this world, the healing gem doesn''t seem to have much effect on him. Although he can instantly recover from the injury and be invincible to all poisons, he can fully recover as long as he has not been fatally injured, but Xiaozhi''s recovery ability is no worse than huiyeji, so the healing gem is really useless for him at present. But the reincarnation eye is a little worse. At the thought of this, Xiao Zhi is a little crazy. It doesn''t matter when there is no exchange point, but now it''s more than two million, which really makes him unwilling. "Wait, I remember in the original story, the guy of big snake pill seems to have untied the ghost with some mask of death, so he reincarnated it with filthy soil. The four fire shadows of Muye reincarnated again." "If so, that is to say, the mask of death is probably the last means to protect this guy''s life, and it''s not necessarily." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought of a fragment in the original plot. Although it is easy to be ignored, it plays a vital role. It can be said that the whole battlefield has changed greatly because the big snake pill untied the corpse and ghost seal. "System, open the system and help me call up all mask artifacts." There shouldn''t be many artifact related to mask in the fire shadow, so Xiaozhi wants to find the last card of heijue from the system store. "Ding ~!" "The system store has been opened. Please find it by yourself." A virtual screen appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Only he could see it. Sure enough, there was only one artifact about the mask in this world. "Death mask, a golden object, is an artifact quality. It can store part of the soul, summon it with a special binding technique, and attach it to the unsealing Ninja sealed by the corpse." "Sure enough, what I think is right. Even if heijue is the product of Yin-Yang chakra, it''s a little strange to have only half of her body. I thought huiyeji made heijue like this because of the hurry of time." "Now think about it, I''m afraid heijue should have a complete yin-yang chakra body, and the other half may be sealed in the death mask by him." "I''m afraid everyone can''t imagine that there will be a thousand year old soul in a mask, and as long as someone wears the mask, the soul inside will appear independently. It''s simply a good means of resurrection. Just need someone to wear it." "Death mask should be your last card. You almost fooled me." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled. Now almost all the cards of heijue have been broken by him. Next, as long as he finds the mask, he can completely eliminate heijue. "What! Who the hell is this guy and why do you even know that thing?"¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 673 Hearing the death mask spoken by Xiao Zhi, heijue''s heart can''t keep calm. The reason why he dares to appear in front of Xiao Zhi again is that his other half of yin and Yang chakra''s body is in the death mask. Even if he dies, he can also be resurrected from the death mask. As long as someone puts it on, he may wait a long time, but someone will definitely find the death mask. "It seems that I''m right." Seeing the cold sweat of heijue, Xiao Zhi knew he was right. From his memory, the death mask should now be in the ancestral hall of the whirlpool family. Because the whirlpool clan was destroyed, few people would go there, and everything was robbed. The ancestral temple is a place dedicated to worship, and there will be no fun, so naturally no one will pay attention. "We''ll meet in soon." After finding the location of the death mask, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry about heijue''s back hand. The eye of God suddenly opens and a pupil force is contained. "Wait... Wait!!!" "It''s too late, rule dream!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s divine eye, heijue wanted to speak, but before he finished, a force made him unable to speak for a moment. At the same time, his body completely disappeared in the world when he didn''t respond. Yin and Yang chakra''s body is also energy, so Xiao Zhi''s regular dream has a 100% restraint effect on heijue. "In this way, we don''t have to worry about the situation of heijue for the time being, but we should also pay attention to that we must get the mask of death before big snake pill and Sasuke after the start of the war." "Forget it, I''ll go there later. Anyway, the matter is over now, and change the death mask to the exchange point, so you can exchange the reincarnation eye." Although the big snake pill is dead, Xiao Zhi, who is familiar with the plot, knows very well that as long as the people who are given the curse seal by the big snake pill are all the backhands who can completely revive the big snake pill. After all, there is part of the soul of the big snake pill in the curse seal. Although the strength will decline a lot after resurrection, it is always better than dying completely. It has to be said that the other skills of big snake pill are ordinary, but the ability to protect life is one set after another. Not to mention Xiaozhi, the whole world of tolerance is now filled with a frightening atmosphere. After being transferred to a safe area by Kakashi, gangshou and others met Sakura and Muye ninjas soon. The Ninjas of other tolerant villages also gathered together, especially yunyin village shouted for revenge after learning that Lei Ying died. If it hadn''t been suppressed, I''m afraid it would have died immediately. The Ninjas in Wuyin village were filled with anger after they learned that Shuiying had been arrested. Until the war was over, Wuyin village and yunyin village could only temporarily obey the orders of the other three shadows. After all, the war is no joke, not to mention that the enemies of the five tolerance villages are the same organization, so there is no need to worry about betrayal. Once the war fails, they will have nothing. In addition, there are eight tailed people in yunyin village, Zhu Liqi Rabbi, who is in charge. After knowing that his brother died, he also secretly hated why he had to sneak out of the village at that time. Otherwise, this would not have happened. The Wuyin village is headed by Qing, plus a cadre of elders, so the five tolerance villages are getting along well at present. But the next thing, let the master, I love Luo, chilabi, these three people were completely angry. The food of their three villages was burned, and it was completely burned. Those who can do these things are naturally scorpions, horns and Xiaonan. In fact, Xiaozhi is also very clear that even if the Ninjas in the five tolerance villages are dropped out, it is useless for them to occupy each other''s territory. After all, there are not many people that Xiaozhi can use, so he can''t stop the Ninja coalition army at all, so the best way is to burn their food. It''s also strange that they don''t think carefully, leaving only some ninjas to protect the village. Where are scorpions and horns their opponents. "Damn it, that guy, Yuki Yezhi, should use this despicable means." The master of Arts angrily hammered the ground and said angrily on his face. If Xiaozhi hears this, he is estimated to die of laughter. War is a child''s play. As long as he can win, he is not tired of all kinds of means. "Unexpectedly, the purpose of that guy is to cut off our food. There is a sea around Wuyin village and the place is not big. Inform and let all ninjas move in the direction of Yanyin village." "In addition, we are sending a brigade to transfer food to Wuyin village. The food in Yanyin village and Wuyin village should be able to support one and a half months. The war must end within this time, or even if the other party doesn''t attack us, our end will be no better." Onoki, who was in a coma, heard the news after waking up and immediately came up with a temporary response plan. At least for one and a half months, there will be no problems with their Ninja coalition. The food supply of the two villages now needs to be supplied to the three more Daren villages. Naturally, it is very difficult. All the Ninjas in the five Daren villages add up to almost 120000, so the protracted war is too extravagant for them now. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well done. I''ll wait for them to come to the door." Looking at the scroll in his hand, Xiao Zhi smiled and said to himself. According to the news from Xiaonan, they evacuated after burning the food of three villages in muyunsha. Although they can occupy the ninja village, once the Ninja coalition army turns around, they can''t stop it by their strength alone. "Now the opponent is the Ninja coalition, and there are 100000 baijue. There is no heijue and yuzhibo to bring soil. I''m afraid baijue alone can''t turn over any waves." "As for yuzhibo Sasuke, don''t pay too much attention. Just kill him by the way." After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhi decides to go directly to the location of the vortex family and get the death mask to avoid accidents in the plot. This is not the result he wants to see¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 674 Vortex tide village is the most border place of the country of fire. Because vortex people don''t like war, they move to the most border place and stay away from the baptism of war. In addition, the head of the whirlpool clan, whirlpool Shuihu, is the wife of the fire shadow of the early generation of Muye. Therefore, it is enough for the whirlpool village to only provide suitable people in the village every once in a while, which is also an important reason for Muye to protect the whirlpool village. "Is this wochao village? It seems that no one has been here for decades at least." Looking at the damaged houses and buildings around, Xiao Zhi walked to a relatively intact wooden house, which is the ancestral hall of wochao village. There are no less than 30 masks in the place where the spirit card is placed, and one of them is the death mask, which is also one of the purposes of Xiaozhi''s coming this time. "It should be this. Among so many masks, only this face gentleman contains a strange power." Xiao Zhi reached out and picked up one from more than 30 masks and said to himself. "Ding ~!" "Death mask, a golden object, is an artifact. It can store part of the soul, summon it with a special binding technique, and attach it to the unsealing Ninja sealed by the corpse ghost." "The exchange price is 9 million exchange points and the recovery price is 8 million exchange points." With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi''s face showed joy. The eight million exchange points plus his original more than ten million yuan were enough to exchange for reincarnation eyes. "As long as no one wears this mask, you will never get out. After the system recycles you, I''m afraid you will never exist in the world." Feeling the black chakra in the mask, Xiao Zhi smiled. "Ding ~!" "Recycle the death mask and return 8 million exchange points. The host has 20.9 million exchange points." "Hum, I made a profit." Seeing the instant increase of his exchange point, Xiao Zhi couldn''t wait to laugh. "System, help me exchange reincarnation eyes." After excitement, Xiao Zhi immediately transferred his goal to the reincarnation eye. He can''t wait to enhance his God''s eye. "Ding ~!" "The reincarnation eye has been successfully exchanged. After deducting 15 million exchange points from the host, there are 5.9 million exchange points left." "Ding ~!" "Whether the host has a growing God''s eye to fuse." "Integration." Xiao Zhi chose to merge without saying a word. If he separated the reincarnation eye from the eye of God, he might as well not. "Ding ~!" "In fusion... 10% ~ 30% ~ 50% ~ 70% ~ 90% ~ 100 ~!" "If the fusion is successful, the ability should be explored by the host." As soon as the prompt tone of the system sounded, Xiao Zhi felt that his pupil force had increased several times, and his ability had also undergone very subtle changes. "This pupil force is too strong." A minute later, the pupil power of the eye of God was still increasing, which shocked Xiao Zhi. The price was three million higher than that of the reincarnation eye. It was really not fun. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt a very familiar breath from the eyes of God. This breath was not what he had seen, but from the familiarity of pupil surgery. "Illusion." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to find out this familiar feeling, he found that the breath suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Forget it, without the mask of death, I''m afraid the fire shadow of Muye can no longer be summoned." After solving the black Jue and exchanging the reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi''s strength has been raised to a very high level again. At the peak of Shenren, the strength is about the same level as that of the fully awakened ten tails, but the ability of the two is different. Who is stronger and who is weaker can be known only after playing. When Xiao Zhi''s strength reached its peak, he was far away in a wild mountain in the secluded country. This was the temporary base found by Yu Zhibo after he defected from Xiao organization with the soil. 100000 baijue was hidden at the bottom of this place. In a nearby cave, yuzhibo Sasuke was lying on a bed with bandages wrapped around his eyes. Since the weasel died, Sasuke opened the kaleidoscope and used it wantonly, resulting in the decline of eyesight in both eyes. In desperation, I had to obey the arrangement of taking the earth and stay here to transplant the weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, so that the writing wheel eye can be upgraded into an eternal kaleidoscope. Bai Jue tells the news of Yu Zhibo''s death in battle with Tu and what Xiao Zhi has done. Now heijue is missing and Dai Tu has been killed, so only Bai Jue and Yu Zhibo Sasuke are left. Bai Jue is a defective product copied by Yuzhi Boban with thousand hand cells and the power of the external magic image, so he listens to ban''s orders very much. Even if he is the only one now, he should continue to implement the plan. "Really, I should have guessed that Yu Zhibo can bring soil. He can really cheat." After hearing the news provided by Bai Jue, Sasuke said with a sneer. Bai Jue can''t help it. Heijue has disappeared and Dai Tu has been killed. Although he has 100000 Bai Jue separated, his strength is only Zhongren and Shangren. If he really wants to fight with the Ninja coalition, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose. In addition, the existence of Xiaozhi also makes him have to worry. Now only Sasuke can make use of Bai Jue. Moreover, the resurrection spot must have reincarnation eyes. The transplant with soil must be out of the question. He also sent a separate person to look for it, but Mao didn''t see one, let alone the body with soil. It is estimated that it had been smashed long ago. "What should we do now? The five great forbearance villages have united to form a ninja coalition. According to the news from the separation, Muye, yunyin and shayin village''s food have been burned by Xiaozhi''s people." "Their only chance now is to start the war as soon as possible and end it, otherwise they won''t last long just relying on the food of fog hidden and rock hidden." "Although you also have an eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, you are certainly not an opponent in the face of that guy. I have another wheel eye here. How about transplanting it first." Chapter 675 Bai Jue took out a salt jar with a reincarnation eye floating in it. This is the right eye of ban. If you want to revive ban, you must use the reincarnation eye, but not everyone can use the reincarnation eye, so he can only make his mind on Sasuke. "OK, help me prepare for transplantation, and keep the transplanted eternal kaleidoscope for me." After hearing Bai Jue''s words, Sasuke was silent for a moment, and then made up his mind. He was not an idiot. He has seen the power of Xiaozhi, and the tolerance world has spread now. The strength of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye is not for fun. Sasuke thinks he has opened eternity and is not his opponent. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me next." Hearing Sasuke''s promise, Bai Jue showed a sinister smile. Yanyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the conference room of Yanyin village, the three shadows all gathered together, and the elites of the major tolerance villages also came here. Naturally, the representatives of yunyin village and Wuyin village are Bawei people Zhu Liqi rabbi and Qing. "Now the number of Ninja allied forces is nearly 120000, and our opponents are yumuyezhi and yuzhibo with soil. Although yuzhibo with soil has been determined to be dead, the 100000 baijue that yumuyezhi said must also be paid attention to." Onoki looked at the information in the scroll in his hand and said. "120000? Let''s divide into four teams. The first team has 40000 ninjas, and the second team is also 40000 ninjas. Each of the last two teams has 10000 ninjas to support the first team and the second team in time. The last 20000 ninjas form a raid squad." Muye''s military Nara Lujiu came up with a general plan after looking at his own combat power. "We should also pay attention to the issue of food. We must end the war within one and a half months, or even if the other party doesn''t fight, our end will certainly be no better." After the deer finished for a long time, I love Luo also said. "The first team is led by the elite of Muye, and the second team is led by the elite of Yanyin village." "The three or four teams are led by the elites of Yun Yin and Wu Yin. The remaining elites of Sha Yin and the last 20000 ninjas form a seal class, perception class and medical class to support each team on the battlefield. We will also send elites from each village to assist." After determining the overall situation, the master also expressed his opinions. On the whole, the Ninja coalition still has great advantages. After all, each team has a clear division of labor, but they are not as good as Xiaozhi and baijue. That is food. Xiao Zhi''s filthy soil reincarnation does not need any food, and Bai Jue''s parts are replicas and do not need to eat. Next, chirabi plans to take Naruto to take over the nine tails and obtain the power of the nine tails. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time, but now he can''t care about anything else. Even if Naruto and chirabi are hidden, it must be useless. It''s better to let them participate in the war. Yuyin Village¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What should we do next? The five major tolerant villages have joined forces to form a ninja coalition. Although heijue and yuzhibo take Tu have been killed by you, there is still a threat of 100000 baijue." In the conference room at the high tower of Yuyin village, the corners all said to Xiaozhi. After exchanging the reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi immediately rushed back to Yuyin village. "Don''t worry, then I will reincarnate with filthy soil and psychize all the famous ninjas in each village. At that time, you guys will set out with a small team, and then help 100000 baijue attack the Ninja coalition." "Bai Jue will not turn against us at this time. Compared with us, the Ninja coalition is the great enemy now. Bai Jue will be much easier to clean up after taking all those guys in." "Not to mention that yuzhibo spot is in our hands now. We don''t need to worry at all, but you should pay attention to yuzhibo Sasuke. I''m afraid that guy has transplanted the weasel''s kaleidoscope and broken into an eternal kaleidoscope." After hearing jiaodu''s words, Xiaozhi looked indifferent. Now he is waiting for the whole tolerance world to be conquered by him. The only thing he needs to pay attention to is huiyeji and Shiwei. "Cut." Hearing Xiaozhi mention yuzhibo Sasuke, Didala immediately snorted, but did not shout. Although unwilling, Sasuke was indeed his nemesis. Whether it was pupil skill or thunder attribute, he completely restrained his explosive escape. "Xiaonan, Bai, when we leave, you will start the space closure and demarcation. Don''t talk about Ninja at that time. Even the tailbeast jade can''t come in. Yuyin village will ask you two to take care of it." After determining the plan to deal with the enemy, Xiaozhi gently said to Xiaonan and Bai that he would never let the two women participate in the war, even if their strength was no stronger. "Don''t worry, it''s up to me and Bai here. As long as you feel at ease against the enemy, don''t be unable to come back." Xiao Nan looks at Xiao Zhi with some worry. Women are like this. They know that their men are strong, but they are worried. "Brother, come on, Bai believes you can win." Compared with Xiao Nan, Bai is very confident in Xiao Zhi, which is a kind of blind trust. "Well, scorpion, jiaodu, let''s go." After giving Xiaonan and Bai a reassuring look, Xiaozhi said to scorpion and Jiao, and then got up and left. He wouldn''t put the battlefield here in Yuyin village. After Xiaozhi and his team walked out of Yuyin village, a square border immediately enveloped Yuyin village. Xiaonan and Bai only need to maintain the chakra needed for the border to ensure the safety of Yuyin village. "Go and go to the country of tea, which is almost separated from the tolerance world. It''s good to be a battlefield." After taking a look at the border behind him, Xiao Zhi said aloud, and then inhaled the people into the different space with divine power and moved in the direction of the country of tea. Zhao Meiming has long been bound by Xiaozhi and locked up in a cabin in different space, and her chakra has been sealed by Xiaozhi. There is absolutely no chance of escape. Even if the seal is untied, Zhao Meiming can''t escape in Xiaozhi''s different space unless she knows space ninja, but is that possible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 676 Seven days later, Xiaozhi, scorpion and others were fully prepared. In front of them, there was a wide open space, and all the death row prisoners stood in the middle of the strange technique. "Channeling ¡¤ dirt reincarnation." Looking at the sacrifice in front of him, Xiao Zhi didn''t have any compassion at all. The things done by these death prisoners were definitely enough to die several times. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" With the release of the reincarnation of filthy soil, these dead prisoners who served as sacrifices immediately issued a sad scream. Their bodies and souls were all occupied by the reincarnated ninjas, which was absolutely unbearable. "Boom!" Wooden coffins rose from the ground, and then the lid of the coffin opened by itself. Ninjas who were once famous in the tolerance world appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. Three generations of thunder shadow, two generations of earth shadow, four generations of wind shadow, two generations of water shadow, seven ninjas, golden and silver horns, and all kinds of ninjas with blood inheritance limit. "Hmm? Where is this?" With the seal of Xiaozhi, the shadows of all villages in the past dynasties have also regained consciousness. As for other ninjas, they were led away by scorpion and jiaodu groups respectively. Scorpion and Didala, as well as jiaodu and feiduan, all take the dirty earth reincarnation force to attack the Ninja coalition. At that time, even if they encounter 100000 baijue, it is assumed that baijue will only join hands with Xiaozhi temporarily. After all, Xiaozhi''s dirty soil reincarnation army is immortal and infinite chakra. Now it''s against Xiaozhi, unless baijue''s brain is burned out. "Unexpectedly, all the former enemies are here." After the second generation water shadow regained consciousness, he looked at the three generation thunder shadow and the four generation seal on both sides of him, as well as the second generation earth shadow on the edge. "This is the dirty earth reincarnation ninja of the second generation of fire shadow. We were reincarnated." The second generation of earth shadow is a person who has seen yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. Naturally, he knows that the reincarnation of filthy earth is a ninja developed by the second generation of fire shadow. "Who are you, boy?" The third generation earth shadow suddenly pointed to Xiaozhi and said that like the fourth generation thunder shadow, the third generation thunder shadow is also a violent temper. "Me?" "I am your summoner. It has been one or two hundred years since you died. This time I summon you to help me win the fourth World War of tolerance." Facing the questioning of three generations of Lei Ying, Xiao Zhi still smiled, as if he didn''t care. "The fourth World War of tolerance?" "I will never help you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, all the shadows present also said they would not help Xiaozhi. "You can''t choose whether to help or not, but I have absolute control. Moreover, three generations of Lei Ying, your son was killed by me not long ago, but it''s a pity that I didn''t find the body. Otherwise, it''s good for your father and son to talk about the past." Xiao Zhi''s dirty soil reincarnation is redeemed from the system. Even Yu Zhibo can''t get away from him. "What!" "You little devil." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, three generations of Lei Ying wanted to rush over and beat Xiaozhi. "Eye of God." Seeing that the attack of the third generation of thunder shadow is coming, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and the golden pupil instantly made the third generation of thunder shadow unable to move. "What is this pupil technique!" "What a powerful momentum. Young people are really amazing now." "As I said, you have no choice." Xiao Zhi walked slowly to the three generations of Lei Ying, but he didn''t fight back. After all, these people were reborn from filthy soil, and it''s useless to fight. "Now you''re going to intercept the largest force of the Ninja coalition." With that, Xiao Zhi left in a space vortex. With his control, these shadow level strong people will obey Xiao Zhi''s orders even if they want to listen to their bodies. "Even space ninja." "It''s not good this time. It sounds like the five tolerance villages are united." After Xiao Zhi left, the four shadow level strong men took action involuntarily and went to the battlefield. "My Lord, I feel the enemy''s ninja. It''s a lot, and chakra is so weird, like a dead man." Inside Yanyin village, gang Shou and others sat here waiting for the news from the battlefield. "Dead? Can it be said that it is the reincarnation of filthy soil?" "No wonder that guy is so confident." Hearing the news from the perception class, the master''s face changed greatly. The reincarnation of filthy soil is very difficult to deal with. "Fire shadow, is there a way to deal with the reincarnation of filthy soil?" I love Luo asked the master. Although there is a lot of age difference between them, their status is at the same level. I love Luo is qualified to call them master. "Yes, the reincarnation of filthy soil is a ninja developed by the second generation of fire shadow of Muye. It was originally used to protect Muye. It was used in the last case. As a result, it was stolen and improved by the guy of big snake pill." "Muye''s three generations of fire shadow died on the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil. When meeting the ninja of the reincarnation of filthy soil, they will definitely lose. They can only break up their bodies first and then seal them." Dirty soil reincarnation is a ninja of Muye, so the master knows the weakness of this ninja. In addition to the seal, only the caster can remove it, but she doesn''t know. If she knows the seal of dirty soil reincarnation, she can also get out of the other party''s palm at the moment when the caster releases the ninja. But this will not happen in Xiaozhi''s filthy soil reincarnation. After all, it is a system product and an absolute boutique. "Damn it, let the seal squad support the first and second troops." After hearing the master''s words, Onoki also knew that things were difficult and immediately said to the perception class. The perception class can transmit information to all teams on the battlefield. Of course, the premise should also have sufficient strength. Like the father of Inoue in the mountain, he can barely transmit information to everyone on the whole battlefield in 20 seconds. "Let the first army deal with 100000 baijue and the second army deal with ninjas reincarnated from filthy soil." Although the number of 100000 baijue is amazing, most of them are the strength of Zhongren, and only a few are Shangren, so they are still very easy to deal with¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 677 The fourth World War of forbearance was just the beginning. The tripartite forces, the Ninja coalition, 100000 baijue and hundreds of dirty soil reincarnation forces. Although Xiaozhi''s dirty soil reincarnation has only hundreds of people, his strength can not be stopped by the other two sides. The elite of Muye and the elite of Yanyin village led the first and second largest forces to collide with Xiaozhi and baijue army, and the war was imminent. Xiaozhi himself came to a remote place at the boundary of shayin village, not far from the second battlefield. "Channeling ¡¤ dirt reincarnation." I saw Xiaozhi press the ground with one hand, the tadpole like symbol immediately covered the ground, and a coffin broke out of the ground. "Click." "Bang!" In an instant, the lid of the coffin suddenly cracked, and then a huge force shook the lid of the coffin open, rolled up the surrounding dust, and a human figure slowly walked out of the coffin. "Sure enough, God." After feeling the momentum of the people in the coffin, Xiaozhi whispered. "Finally, when this day comes, the boy of changmen has finally grown up." The man who came out of the coffin said the first sentence. This man is Muye Shura, the ancestor of the yuzhibo family, yuzhiboban. "You seem to have made a mistake. This is not the art of reincarnation, but the reincarnation of filthy soil." Xiaozhi walked forward and said after Yuzhi wave spot. "Dirt reincarnation? Who did it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ban''s writing wheel eye suddenly shrunk, as if he didn''t believe that he was reincarnated. "Me." Before transplanting thousand hand cells, the strength of Yuzhi wave spot was just the early stage of Shenren. Like the thousand hand column, it was promoted to the middle stage of Shenren after transplanting thousand hand cells to open the reincarnation eye, but it was still far from Xiaozhi. "You are!" Seeing Xiaozhi summoned by his reincarnation with filthy soil, Ban''s powerful momentum gushed out and rolled over towards Xiaozhi. "I advise you not to bother." Feeling the momentum from the suppression, Xiao Zhi half narrowed his eyes, and the golden light flashed by. Suddenly, the strong momentum of the spot disappeared in an instant. "Huh?" Seeing that his momentum was instantly extinguished by Xiaozhi''s mysterious golden pupils, ban knew that Xiaozhi was definitely not a good character to provoke. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yuki Yezhi. Analyze the specific situation yourself." Xiaozhi stretched out his right hand, his index finger and middle finger together, and one hand made a seal. Ban immediately felt a memory coming into his mind, which is also an ability of the reincarnation of filthy soil to share memory. "I see. I didn''t expect a character like you to appear in the yuzhibo family. If it appeared before the establishment of Muye, it might not appear today." A moment later, ban recalled all the memories in his mind and said. "It''s too late to say anything now. Scorpion and Didala went to deal with the first force of the Ninja coalition. As for jiaodu and feiduan, which were originally against the second force, I was sent to block the support force of the Ninja coalition. After all, the Ninja skill of reincarnation of filthy soil still has a weakness." "So the second army asked you to intercept, and let me see the strength of the white Shura widely spread in the forbearance world." The war of tolerance is just an entertainment for Xiaozhi now. The real war will not start until Shiwei and huiyeji come out. Ninja coalition headquarters¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, Lord Huoying, we perceive two powerful chakras, which are very close to the second army. According to their appearance, one is Yuki Yezhi and the other is unidentified." After sensing the situation of the whole battlefield, Yamanaka Haiyi immediately found the location of Xiaozhi and Yuzhi. After all, they didn''t hide their body shape, let alone the Ninjas of the perception department here. They are all the elites of each village, which can be said to cover the battlefield more than enough. "Pass on their faces." Lu Jiu, who served as the commander of the Ninja coalition army, immediately issued the command. The spiritual ninja of the mountain people can transmit information to other people''s minds with images. "OK." After agreeing, Yamanaka Haiyi immediately introduced the appearance of Xiaozhi and Yuzhi into the minds of gang Shou and others. "This... This is... Yuzhi speckle." Seeing the influence in his mind, Onoki immediately stood up and shouted out the name of ban with a shocked face. "What! Are you sure?" Although the master also guessed, he was not very sure. After all, in the master''s generation, Yu zhiboban left Muye long ago. Onoki is different. He used to be an apprentice of the second generation of Tu Ying. When signing a contract with Muye, he saw yuzhibo with his own eyes and would never fail to recognize it. "You can''t be wrong. Yuzhi Boban is right. Unexpectedly, Yumu Yezhi even reincarnated him." "The situation is serious. I love Luo boy. You go to the second army with me. Those two people can''t win with crowd tactics." Ono shuddered when he thought that the second force of the Ninja coalition army would face the two strong men. "OK." I love Luo promised, and then condensed a piece of sand cloud under my feet, while onomu came behind me and reduced the weight of the two people and the weight of sand with the art of light and heavy rocks, so as to go to the battlefield as quickly as possible. "Be careful, you two. I''ll go there when I''m done with the matter here." Although the master also wanted to go, there was no one in the headquarters. At least he had to explain everything on the battlefield before he left. "Whoosh!" I saw Ailuo and Onoki riding on the sand cloud and rushing towards the second battlefield, that is, the second army, at a very fast speed. "Lujiu, there is no news from Naruto." After the two left, the master immediately asked Nara Lujiu. Chapter 678 "Not yet. I''m afraid it will take some time for Naruto to control the power of Jiuwei." As early as the beginning of the war, chirabi took Naruto to a secret place in yunyin village, which has been handed down from generation to generation to control the tail beast. If you want to win this war, you must borrow the power of the tail beast. They can''t carry it alone. After Naruto completely controls nine tails, he must be able to reach the strength of the later stage of the Super Shadow level, and Sasuke''s eternal and reincarnation eye can also let him give full play to the strength of the top of the Super Shadow level. "Damn it!" The master roared and smashed the table in the conference room with one punch. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to do it himself at the beginning of the war. Baijue base¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that Yuki Yezhi is the same as I think. Should he deal with the Ninja coalition first? It''s good. Anyway, my separation can''t use ninja and has no effect on the dirty soil reincarnation army. Let''s work together to deal with the Ninja coalition first." "When Sasuke has fully adapted to the reincarnation eye, he takes the opportunity to control his body and use the natural art of reincarnation to revive Lord ban." Bai Jue said to himself after getting the information of his separation. If you want to deal with the reincarnation of filthy soil, there is almost no way except sealing. Even dust escape is useless. Even if you decompose the reincarnated person into atoms, Xiaozhi can call again. Second battlefield¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, is this the Ninja alliance? I didn''t expect that the relationship between Ninja villages is very harmonious now." Xiaozhi and ban walked slowly to the edge of a cliff and looked down at a group of ninjas with no less than 40000 people. A powerful momentum shrouded the whole second battlefield in an instant. The 40000 Ninja allied forces were immediately overwhelmed by this momentum, as if there was a stone blocking their throats. After the headquarters confirmed the identity of yuzhiboban, they also passed it to the Ninjas of the second army. They knew that yuzhiboban, the initiator of the war, and the legendary yuzhiboban, were about to face. The elite ninjas leading the second force are the Loess and red soil of Yanyin village. One of them is the son of Onoki, the other is Onoki''s apprentice, and the support force is held by the hand bow of shayin village. "What the hell is that guy with the soil doing that made me resurrect in this way, and this guy is also completely unable to see through his strength. He is either better than me or has a special ability to hide his strength." "And the golden pupil technique is also very strange. The pupil force is very similar to the reincarnation eye, but it is different." Looking at the Ninja coalition army below, ban is a little worried about his plan. In Xiaozhi''s memory, only the events after the war, including the death of Dai Tu and heijue, were completely unknown to him. If Bai Jue could not be seen on the battlefield, BANDU thought his plan had failed. "Forget it, it seems that the plan to bring soil should not be very smooth. Let''s play in this form for the time being." Although there are still many things that haven''t been clarified, ban doesn''t care. This is his confidence in his strength. "Bang!" Ban jumped from the edge of the cliff and landed on the ground parallel to the Ninja coalition army with a bang, and then walked slowly towards the Ninja coalition army step by step. With each step, Ban''s momentum will increase by one point. "Up!!!" "Ah!!!" "Oh!!!" Finally, someone couldn''t resist the momentum released by the spot and roared. His cry also made others find a vent, and immediately rushed up to the position of yuzhiboban. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Ban slowly quickened his pace, and finally ran to the other side like the Ninja coalition army. The two sides collided, and ban immediately bumped the leading group of ninjas into the air. After all, there was too much difference in strength. "Bang! Bang!" Ban ran rampant among the Ninja allied forces, and all those close to him were punched and kicked out by him. The scarlet wheel eyes in his eyes twinkled with light. "Boom!" Just when bansha was having fun, an air gun suddenly hit and bumped bansha out. "Don''t look down on people." "Poof poof." After the flying spot landed safely, he brushed the dust on his body with his right hand without expression, as if to say that this attack is nothing at all. "Cut." Seeing this scene, the initiator of the air gun bowed and spat reluctantly. This despised look is really disgusting. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Suddenly, in an instant, ban finished an S-level Ninja seal. He saw a flame within a range of more than 70 meters and swept away towards the Ninja coalition army in an instant. "Ninja has a wide range. It will release Shuidun together." Looking at the sea of fire from the pavement, Huang Tu, the captain of the second army, immediately commanded the Shuidun ninja. "Water escape ¡¤ water array wall." XN Hundreds of ninjas who could escape from water blocked in front of the Ninja coalition army and released water escape at the same time. Suddenly, a water wall like a huge wave collided with the sea of fire. At the moment of water fire collision, water vapor enough to block the line of sight evaporated. "Huodun ¡¤ meteorite fireball." After the ninja skills of both sides disappeared, the whole second battlefield was filled with water vapor, and the line of sight was seriously blocked, but it had no effect on the spot with writing wheel eyes. I saw fireballs like small meteorites colliding with the Ninja coalition army from the air. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Hundreds of fireballs immediately caught a large group of unresponsive ninjas by surprise. At least hundreds of people died under the fire, and some ninjas were also scalded and burned, which were affected. "Not bad. I was really not his opponent before I had no optimization ability." Looking at Yu Zhibo''s wanton sweeping figure in the Ninja coalition army, Xiao Zhi said something meaningful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 679 "Shua!!!" "Buzz buzz." "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, who was watching a good play, smelled a trace of crisis and immediately jumped into the air. Then he saw a mass of sand sweeping across from where he had just been. "Got it." "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." As soon as Xiaozhi looked back at the sand, a figure appeared behind him. A square transparent cover immediately shrouded Xiaozhi in it. "Devour." Xiaozhi didn''t have any panic. He saw the square transparent cover covering him and suddenly began to integrate into Xiaozhi''s body. This is the ability of reincarnation eye hungry ghost Road, which can absorb any ninja. "What!" Seeing that his ninja was swallowed up by Xiaozhi, Ono muton, who attacked behind him, shouted. Although he knew that Xiaozhi had this ability, he didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s reaction to be so fast. Yes, the sand before and the dust escape behind. These two people are the wind shadow I love Luo and Tu Ying Da Yemu who came from the headquarters of the Ninja coalition army. "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth." Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s hands merged together. Suddenly, a force of attraction emanated from Xiaozhi, but strangely, although all the Ninjas present felt the force of attraction emanating from Xiaozhi, they themselves were not pulled. I just felt a suction hovering around them, and my clothes were blowing. The only person who noticed the problem was ban. Onoki, I Ailuo and some other elite ninjas soon noticed their own differences. "Damn it, that guy is absorbing our chakra. Everybody step back quickly!!!" After Onoki reacted, he immediately shouted to the people on the battlefield, and these people reacted one by one after hearing Onoki''s words. "What a fast absorption rate." I felt that chakra, which was originally sufficient in my body, was 20% less in an instant. When I loved roton, I was surprised and hurried back. "It''s useless. My chakra is still decreasing." Tens of thousands of ninjas kept their hind legs. For a moment, they retreated more than 300 meters away from Xiaozhi, but their chakra was gradually absorbed by Xiaozhi. Swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth is one of the abilities of the reincarnation eye. It can remotely extract other people''s chakra, or energy. Xiaozhi''s is definitely a complete version. Although the independent reincarnation eye can also remotely absorb other people''s chakra, it can not extract the Japanese people with white eyes. What''s the specific reason? Xiao Zhi didn''t investigate. Anyway, his ability is complete and doesn''t need to worry. Even if one day a family comes, he can suck up the other party''s chakra. "That guy''s pupil technique is very strange. It''s very similar to the ability of reincarnation eye. When he absorbed the dust escape of two Libra boys just now, it''s very similar to the hungry ghost way of reincarnation eye." Yuzhi Boban is not as far away from Xiaozhi as the Ninja allied army. After all, he is now a body reincarnated from filthy soil and has unlimited chakra and immortal body. He doesn''t have to worry about how much chakra is. "Don''t panic, keep retreating. The farther away from him, the slower chakra will be absorbed. This Ninja should be limited by distance." Onoki is worthy of being an old man who has lived for decades. He is indeed rich in experience. He soon realized the weakness of this ninja. Yes, although the ninja of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth can draw other people''s chakra from the original factory, it also has a range limit. Xiaozhi''s current limit is 500 meters. Although it is much different from the perceived range, don''t underestimate 500 meters. This means that the 500 meter range around Xiaozhi is absolutely a forbidden area. Unless it is a ninja who doesn''t need to worry about chakra consumption, he can fight close to him. Otherwise, it''s a matter of time to be defeated. "Good!!!" Onoki''s words made the Ninjas present immediately find the direction, and then continue to retreat. When they withdrew more than 500 meters away, they found that their chakra was no longer consumed. "My chakra has not been sucked away." "Great." "Mine too." After noticing that chakra was not decreasing, the Ninja coalition army morale soared and did not see through the facts. Although their chakra was not decreasing, they could not step into the range of 500 meters around Xiaozhi at will. "What nice eyes." Seeing that no one can draw chakra for him, Xiaozhi slowly landed on the ground, and ban also came over and said. "Hum!" In the face of the appreciation from ban, Xiao Zhi just sneered. Ban just wanted to find out the details of his God''s eye. How could he do what ban wanted? Even Bai absolute knows the ability of God''s eye is not very clear. "You can''t be wrong. This guy''s strength is stronger than me. At least he can''t compete with him until he becomes a pillar of ten tails." Xiao Zhi''s cold laughter made Ban''s eyes freeze. "This is not good. I didn''t expect that guy could absorb other people''s chakra remotely. This ability is difficult to deal with." Onoki looked at Xiaozhi and Yuzhi Boban and said. "It''s really bad. In this way, he can only take long-range attack, but the distance of 500 meters can make him react too much time. It is estimated that he will be absorbed by the ability to absorb ninja." Onoki''s words also make me agree with Ailuo very much. Xiaozhi''s ability is definitely very difficult to deal with, especially the ability to absorb chakra remotely. It''s like knowing that there is a pit ahead and you have to jump. "It seems that we can only get chirabi and Naruto to support as soon as possible. They are human pillars. Chakra is much more abundant than us. Now we can only rely on them to deal with Yukiya." After analyzing for a long time, I love Luo and Onoki can only think of the column strength of chirabi and Naruto. Just now they are the closest to Xiaozhi, so they are quite shocked at the speed of Xiaozhi''s remote extraction of chakra¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 680 Since the beginning of the fourth World War of forbearance, the whole Ninja continent has been in trouble. Only the central Yuyin village has been sheltered. Even if Onoki and others have known that Yuyin village is the base of Xiaohua organization, they can''t attack it. After all, they have no time to fight, and the space ban is not a barrier that ordinary people can break. Even the tailrace jade can''t break the barrier. At this time, in the forest more than 4000 meters away from the second battlefield, a white figure suddenly appeared slowly from a big tree. "It''s not good. That guy Xiaozhi channeled Lord ban out. How on earth did he find Lord Ban''s body?" Bai Jue can remember very clearly. After ban died, he hid Ban''s body in a very secret place. "In short, the current situation is unfavorable to me. I''d better take a look." Thinking of this, Bai Jue slowly melted into a big tree and disappeared. In the first battlefield, Bai Jue and the foul soil reincarnation force led by scorpion and Didala also won a complete victory. Although they did not make the Ninja coalition lose much, they at least blocked the attack of the other party. Bai Jue''s separation may really want to kill each other, but scorpion and Didala know very well that they just need to stop the steps of the Ninja coalition. After all, what the other party needs most now is food. As long as they block the other party''s attack, they will win. On the second battlefield, because of Xiao Zhi''s relationship, he fell into an impasse, which lasted for several days. Every day, it didn''t hurt or itch. You attacked me and I attacked you, and Xiao Zhi was also deliberately releasing water. After all, his purpose was to lead eight tails and nine tails here. Today, the two sides fought at one time. As before, there are only Xiaozhi and Yuzhi Boban here, while the second unit of the Ninja coalition has only more than 30000 people, and the rest have been killed by Xiaozhi and Boban. "In this way, there are too many casualties. Only four days have passed, and more than 10000 people have died. I think there is still a little hope for a strong attack." Looking at Xiaozhi and ban opposite, I love Luo said with some mental fatigue. In these four days, they haven''t had a good sleep. Ninjas are also human and need to rest. But Yuzhi Boban is not. The immortal body, infinite chakra, doesn''t feel tired at all. They harass the Ninja coalition army under Xiaozhi''s control all day. "No, you don''t know the speed at which that guy absorbs chakra. We''re fine. If we bear it, we''ll be sucked dry in less than a minute." After hearing what I said, Onoki shook his head and objected. "It seems that they have great scruples." Ban looked at the Ninja coalition army that had been keeping a distance of 500 meters from them and said. "It doesn''t matter. Just lead out the eight tail and nine tail people. It doesn''t matter whether these guys live or die." Xiao Zhi''s face was indifferent. If he hadn''t been too lazy to find it, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t have wasted his time here. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi glanced in one direction with some surprise. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, ban asked. Anyway, he can''t resist now, and it''s also his purpose to seal the remaining tail animals, so he and Xiaozhi have no conflict now. "It seems that there are many powerful ninjas in the first unit of the Ninja coalition army. My filthy reincarnation has been sealed." It turned out that Xiaozhi suddenly realized that many ninjas in his dirty soil reincarnation army had lost control. This situation can only show that the other party has escaped his control, or has been sealed. It is impossible to escape control, so it can only be the second kind, sealed by others. "Oh ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, ban picked his eyebrows. Now he was very restless. He secretly mobilized chakra to get out of Xiaozhi''s control when Xiaozhi lifted the reincarnation of filthy soil, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. This makes ban a little worried. If he wants to become the pillar force of the ten tail people, he must be a human body. Now he can''t even escape. He has no capital to compete with Xiaozhi for the ten tail, let alone his strength is weaker than Xiaozhi. Unless someone can use the natural skill of reincarnation to forcibly revive the Yuzhi wave spot reborn by filthy soil, he will be under the control of Xiaozhi all his life. "Well ~ forget it. Anyway, it''s all some pieces. After blocking for so many days, it''s a profit." For those who are sealed, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s just some dead people. "Really, I''ll go and play." With that, ban rushed in the direction of Onoki and others. Facing ban, the Ninja coalition naturally rushed to fight. What they wanted to hide was just Xiao Zhi. "Suzanneng." The blue chakra instantly formed a skeleton to wrap the spot, and then the muscle, skin and armor slowly formed a half giant. The beard of the spot also has weapons. The eight feet as like as two peas of jade, and the same as the Yu Zhi Bo weasel, and the snake sword, are more powerful than the grass pheasant sword. "Here we go, everybody." Seeing that ban controls xuzuo Neng to come step by step, Ono Mu suddenly shouted angrily, and tens of thousands of ninjas immediately shouted and rushed to ban. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball." "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet." "Tu Dun Tu Long bullet." "Feng Dun ¡¤ breakthrough." "Lei Dun walked slowly." A variety of Ninjutsu constantly appear from the ninja and attack towards the spot. The power of one person''s Ninjutsu may not be strong, but a group of people release one Ninjutsu at the same time, and the power will increase exponentially. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" These Ninjutsu exploded immediately after attacking the xuzenghu of ban, but they didn''t cause any beneficial damage to ban. After all, xuzenghu''s defense is no joke. If it is suzanneng of yuzhibo Sasuke, it may be broken by these ninja skills, but the spot is different. It opens the spot of reincarnation eye. Whether it is the quality of chakra or the use of pupil force, it is definitely much better than Sasuke¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 681 "Don''t mess with a dead man." Just as ban was going to use xuzenghu to make a great power, a voice suddenly came, and then a golden figure appeared in front of ban, holding a dark purple energy ball to attack Ban''s xuzenghu. "Bang!" "Boom." At the moment when the dark purple energy ball attacked the spot''s xuzuo nenghu, an explosion suddenly sounded. "What!" Suddenly, ban found an incredible phenomenon, and his beard was broken. "Bang!" The bearer is the Naruto who has mastered the power of nine tails. He has golden clothes, six runes and six patterns. Only after mastering the power of nine tails chakra can he have a kind of power. "Finally, I came. I thought I had to wait a few days." The appearance of Naruto made Xiaozhi smile, and he also noticed the eight tailed man Zhuli coming not far away. I''m afraid the reason why Naruto came so fast is also because he mastered the relationship between the nine tail chakra mode and the art of flying Thunder God. "Boo, boo, boo." The spot hit by the Naruto flew out. After landing smoothly, it slid some distance and just stood side by side with Xiaozhi. "That kid, Nine Tailed man Zhu Li." I have controlled the spot of Jiuwei countless times, and suddenly found the difference of Naruto. "Yes, the target finally appeared." Xiaozhi didn''t hide it, and she couldn''t hide it. Even Xiaozhi didn''t know Jiuwei. "Not bad. The speed is amazing." Ban''s eyes narrowed. He had just seen that Naruto was still some distance away from him, but the attack came in an instant, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to respond. "You should be familiar with the art of flying Thor." Xiao Zhi''s answer made Ban''s writing wheel eye shrink suddenly. He was too familiar with this ninja. It was this Ninja that the second generation of Huoying thousand hands killed his brother. "Naruto, you''re here at last." "Be careful, Yuki Yezhi has the ability to absorb chakra from a distance. I''m afraid only you and chilabi can attack recklessly here, and the time is very unfavorable to you." Onoki and I Ailuo were relieved when they saw the arrival of Naruto. The appearance of Naruto means that their pressure will be reduced by more than half, and the fact that Naruto can come here also means that he has mastered the power of Jiuwei. Even if Naruto''s hand is close to Naruto''s, I''m afraid Naruto''s hand is close to Naruto''s. "I already know the specific information. Uncle Lujiu told me." Xiao Zhi''s ability and ban''s ability were told to Naruto by the ability of Haiyi in Shanzhong as early as Naruto came here. "That''s good. Let''s deal with the spot. Yumu Yezhi asks you. Remember to be careful. His purpose is the nine tails in your body." After hearing Naruto''s words, Onoki nodded, and then led the Ninja coalition army with I Ailuo, rushed in the direction of yuzhiboban. Naruto also followed, running in the opposite direction of the Ninja coalition, obviously trying to separate yuzhiboban and Xiaozhi. "It seems that they want to separate us and break them one by one. Your ability is too threatening to them." Seeing this scene, ban immediately guessed the thoughts of Onoki and others. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll catch nine tails and eight tails." With that, Xiaozhi floated in the air in an instant, and then went straight in the direction of Naruto. The speed was quite amazing. "Well, as long as that guy leaves, ban will be much easier to deal with. As long as he is sealed as soon as possible, he can support Naruto and chilabi." Seeing the direction of Xiaozhi''s flight, Onoki and I love Luo were delighted. "Spiral random pill." Suddenly, at the moment when Xiaozhi just landed, an orange chuck suddenly released a spiral pill and rushed over. There were three or four small spiral pills around the spiral pill. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ devour." "Boo, boo, boo." In the as like as two peas of the spiral, the instant he was absorbed by little intelligence, and the Naruto felt that his chakra was being continuously reduced, just as he knew. "Damn, what a fast absorption rate of chakra." Even the Naruto who has mastered the nine tail chakra is shocked by the absorption speed of Xiaozhi. "You shouldn''t have promised your mother at the beginning. I didn''t expect to let you grow to this point." Xiao Zhi said calmly to Naruto. "It''s too late to regret now. You''ll never run away this time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Naruto suddenly smiled and said that when he was controlling Jiuwei chakra, he saw jiuxinnai, his mother. After learning about Naruto''s life, although jiuxinnai wanted to destroy Muye, the conditions did not allow it, and Naruto was full of good feelings for Muye, which made her only think about it in her heart. Jiuxinnai was very glad of the deal she made with Xiaozhi at that time. Although Naruto''s life as a child was still miserable, at least she survived, and now she has met the grown Naruto, which has made her very satisfied. "Escape?" "Just because you master the chakra of nine tails?" "Or did your mother leave you something?" Naruto''s words almost made Xiaozhi laugh. He really liked jiuxinnai, but his position was relative. He has also done the original deal with jiuxinnai. Now he doesn''t owe each other and obeys his orders. "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of suffering without shadow." Naruto didn''t answer Xiao Zhi''s words. Instead, he took out a handful of trigeminal bitterness and shot it out into the sky. Then his hands formed a seal. He saw that the trigeminal bitterness shot into the sky changed from one to two and from two to four. In less than a few seconds, hundreds of trigeminal bitterness covered the air where they were¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 682 "Three trigeminal bitterness, I see. Is it the same as the flying thunder god skill of Watergate? It seems that he has completely mastered the flying thunder god skill." "With the Nine Tailed chakra model, he should be much faster than Watergate." Looking at hundreds of tridentals in the air, Xiao Zhi whispered. "Whoosh, whoosh." "Poof poof." I saw hundreds of trigeminal bitterness falling constantly and inserted them on the ground near them. Within about 200 meters, they were all trigeminal bitterness with flying Thor technique. "Look at the move." Suddenly, Naruto shot a trident bitterness wrapped with the wind attribute chakra at Xiaozhi. With the blessing of fengdun, the power and speed of Trident bitterness have been greatly improved. "Shenluo Tianzheng." "Bang." At the moment when Trident bitterness was close to Xiaozhi, it was bounced out, but before it flew far, Naruto suddenly appeared in the place of Trident bitterness, and then rushed to Xiaozhi with spiral pill in hand. "I''ve seen through your ninja. This Ninja called Shenluo Tianzheng should have a five second limit." With that, the spiral pill in Naruto''s hand attacked Xiaozhi''s abdomen. "Hum!" "Shenluo Tianzheng." After hearing Naruto''s words, Xiao Zhi suddenly sneered. There may be a five second blank period before, but it has been optimized after being promoted to the eye of God. "Bang!" "Boom!!!" Just when Naruto thought he was successful, a repulsive force suddenly knocked him out and dragged him tens of meters on the ground by the repulsive force of Xiaozhi. "What!" "It''s impossible. There should be a five second gap." Seeing that his plan failed, Naruto was puzzled. "Vientiane Tianyin." A suction force suddenly dragged the Naruto who had just got up in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Boo, boo, boo." In order to resist Xiao Zhi''s Vientiane Tianyin, Naruto stepped on the ground with his feet. Chakraton burst out immediately, but he was still sliding slowly in the direction of Xiao Zhi. "Tailing jade." Suddenly, a huge purple tailed beast jade suddenly attacked Xiao Zhi above. "Regular dreams." As soon as the golden pupil shrinks, the tailrace jade disappears in an instant. Both Naruto and chilabi feel incredible. "Be careful, this guy is very strong. Even the strength of liudao is not as good as him." Eight tails in chilabi''s body also saw this scene and immediately said solemnly to chilabi. "Better than six? No, fool." As always, chilabi''s speech is still rap style, but it''s a pity that no one appreciates it. "I''m not kidding you. His pupil technique doesn''t belong to writing wheel eye or reincarnation eye. It''s a brand-new pupil technique. Although he has the ability of the other two kinds of pupil techniques, it can be absolutely different in application." Seeing chilabi''s indifference, Bawei became anxious. He didn''t want to be sealed by the image of a foreign devil and return to be a part of ten tails. "Don''t worry, you will win this time, and your brother''s revenge will be rewarded, fool." After chilabi finished, he looked at Xiao Zhi with a dignified face. Although he was wearing sunglasses, he could still feel that chilabi''s momentum was rising. "Has Bawei also come? Just in time, it saves me looking for it one by one." Seeing chilabi and Naruto standing side by side, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Fengdun ¡¤ super large jade spiral sword." Suddenly, a spiral sword with a volume of about ten meters appeared on the palm of Naruto''s right hand. "Buzzing." The sound of the sword in spiral''s hand is frightening. Especially those who have seen the power of this ninja, I''m afraid they don''t want to be hit by this ninja. "Look at the move." The Naruto suddenly threw the huge spiral sword in his hand at Xiao Zhi''s direction. Suddenly, the buzzing spiral sword in his hand attacked Xiao Zhi''s position. "Spiral pill." This is not over yet. After throwing out the spiral sword, four or five chakras suddenly appeared behind Naruto, and each chakra had a spiral Pill on his hand. "I don''t believe you can wipe out so many spiral pills at the same time." Obviously, Xiaozhi can erase the ability of Ninja, and Naruto knows it, otherwise he won''t take quantitative tactics. "I''ve grown up a lot. At least I know how to use my brain." Facing the spiral sword in his hand and the spiral pill from the attack around him, Xiao Zhi said without changing his face, as if he didn''t care about the danger at all. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ devour." Although he can''t erase so many Ninjutsu at the same time, Xiao Zhi still has the ability to absorb Ninjutsu, so he can absorb it if he touches his Ninjutsu. "Zizi." The spiral sword and spiral pill from the attack were all absorbed by the white energy mask emitted by Xiaozhi. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, Naruto immediately yelled and scolded. Chakra in his and chilabi''s body is constantly being extracted by Xiaozhi. The longer the time is, the worse it will be for them. "Five element jade." The energy ball representing the five elements immediately surrounded Xiao Zhi, as if it would attack and defend independently as soon as there was movement. "Fire ¡¤ bullet inflammation." Fireballs like bullets shot at Xiaozhi and chilabi in an instant, very fast. "The art of flying Thor." "Partial tailing." Seeing the incoming fire bullet, Naruto immediately flashed to one side with the art of flying Thor, while chirabi was partially tailed, and his right arm suddenly turned into a huge palm of eight tails, blocking the incoming fire bullet. "It''s hot." The block is blocked, but the temperature of the flame bullet makes chilabi and eight tails feel burned. Among all the people''s column forces, only two tails and eight tails can be completely tail beast. Even today''s Naruto is just chakra, who controls nine tails, and can''t turn into a tail beast like chilabi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 683 "Channeling ¡¤ exorcism." "Boom." Behind Xiaozhi, a stone statue suddenly broke out of the ground, four or five hundred meters long, almost as huge as xuzuo Neng. It looks very frightening. "This is!" "Be careful, Bi. This is an external demon statue. It is the body of ten tails. Once nine tails and I are sealed, ten tails will be completely resurrected." The eight tails in chilabi''s body knew the power of the external magic image, so they immediately warned chilabi. "That guy can even summon an external demon image." Nine tails in Naruto''s body naturally saw the magic image behind Xiao Zhi. His face was suddenly dignified. Nine tails were not an idiot. Although he was sealed now, at least his consciousness was his own. If it was recycled by the magic image, the tail beast would no longer be able to become an individual. "It''s still a little early, but it''s all right." Looking at the magic image behind him, Xiao Zhi''s face was indifferent, and then his hands sealed. "The devil is like a yoke." Suddenly, two chakra chains suddenly shot out of the mouth of the magic statue and attacked chirabi and Jiuwei. "Bi, get away quickly. Once you''re entangled, you can''t escape." Seeing the demon like shackles, Bawei immediately asked chilabi to run away. Magic image shackles are specially used to bind tail beasts. Except for ten tails, only people of yuzhibo and Qianshou can use them, but not many people can develop this ninja. There is another ethnic group that can also use magic image shackles, that is, the people of the whirlpool family are easier to develop magic image shackles than Qianshou and Yu Zhibo, just as jiuxinnai used magic image shackles to bind Jiuwei at the beginning. "Yes, fool." After hearing the words of Bawei, chilabi immediately kept away from the shackles of the attacking magic image, but the magic image accelerated very fast, and it was only a matter of time before chilabi and Naruto were caught. "So fast, it''s too late." "Tailing." Seeing that he was about to be caught by the shackles of the magic image, chilabiton turned on the tail beast. A tail beast with a body size of more than 300 meters suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Uncle Bi." Seeing chirabi''s tail turned into a beast, Naruto immediately moved in the direction of chirabi. "Tailing jade." A purple chakra ball condensed in the mouth of eight tails, and then fired out. Suddenly, it collided with the shackles of the magic image. "Bang!!!" "Boom!!!" At the moment when the magic image shackle collided with the tailed beast jade, amazing power suddenly erupted, and the whole environment began to vibrate. The light of the explosion was very dazzling. Even if Xiaozhi was not affected, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes. "The art of flying Thor." At this time, Naruto suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Looking at Xiaozhi''s feet, I don''t know when there was a trident suffering nothing engraved with flying Thunder God. "Naruto, run away. Don''t touch him." Seeing that he was about to succeed, Jiuwei in Naruto suddenly shouted loudly. Although the relationship between Naruto and Jiuwei was not very good, Naruto subconsciously listened to Jiuwei''s reminder. "The art of flying Thor." "Shua." He gave up the opportunity to get back to Naruto. "Naruto, what''s the matter? It was a good opportunity to attack just now." Chilabiton asked when he saw Naruto give up the best attack moment. "I don''t know. Jiuwei suddenly told me to stay away from him." Hearing chilabi''s words, Naruto only repeated Jiuwei''s words one side. "What a pity. I almost caught nine tails." Seeing Naruto suddenly far away from himself, Xiao Zhi said to himself with some pity. It turns out that Xiaozhi has long condensed chakra in his right eye and wants to transfer Naruto to a different space. Moreover, he is not afraid that Naruto will cause civil strife in his different space. After integrating the reincarnation eye, Xiaozhi can even set magic traps in the different space to let Naruto linger in magic forever, just like the beauty of Yixie. "Jiuwei, why don''t you let me attack? It was a rare opportunity just now." Naruto used two purposes as one and came to his spiritual space and asked Jiuwei. "Idiot, once you meet that guy just now, you''ll be dead. There are a lot of chakras in that guy''s right eye. I''m afraid it''s used to deal with you and Bawei." Jiuwei and Naruto are now two souls. Once Naruto is caught, his fate will not be much better, so Jiuwei will remind Naruto. "Naruto, untie the seal. With your current strength alone, you are not his opponent at all. Unless you are a beast like Bawei, you may have another chance." Although he is very reluctant, Jiuwei also knows that he has no choice now. When things come to this point, either you or I will die. Even if he can leave Naruto''s body, he will be watched by Xiaozhi sooner or later. "You don''t want to tug of war." After hearing Jiuwei''s words, Naruto said, the so-called tug of war is that when he controls Jiuwei chakra, he carries out chakra tug of war with Jiuwei. As long as the other party''s chakra and body are sealed elsewhere, Naruto can control Jiuwei chakra. "Idiot, is it still time to talk about this kind of thing? It''s better to cooperate with you than being controlled by the kid outside banhe." In fact, Jiuwei really thinks so. Who wants to die, let alone a tailed beast that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. "The chakra you robbed during the tug of war with me is nothing at all. Only after the seal is completely untied can you completely control my chakra. Don''t drag it." Jiuwei''s face is dignified. Now he has only half of Yang chakra and Yin chakra, which have been completely absorbed and assimilated by Xiaozhi. Therefore, even if the tail is turned into a beast, there is only an energy body, and he can''t have a substantive body like other tail beasts¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 684 "Huh?" "There seems to be something wrong with Naruto." Xiaozhi from the outside world suddenly found something wrong in Naruto''s body. Unexpectedly, a huge chakra is constantly filling Naruto''s body. Bawei and chirabi also noticed this. "Anyway, try it first." "Tailing jade." In front of the mouth of the external devil statue, a huge tailed jade suddenly condenses, which is formed by chakra of seven tailed animals in the devil statue. Its power cannot be underestimated. "Boom!!!" The tailed beast jade attacked chirabi and Naruto like a shell, with a broken sound. "Than." "I know." The tailed chirabi stretched out a hand in front of the Naruto, and then controlled the eight tails behind him to completely wrap himself, forming a completely sealed defense. "Uncle Bi, no need." "We are two now." At this time, Naruto''s sentence made Bawei determine what he wanted to analyze, that is, Naruto has been recognized by Jiuwei. Presumably, Naruto''s life from childhood to adulthood is seen by Jiuwei. Even Watergate and jiuxinnai don''t know their son as well as Jiuwei. Although Jiuwei despises Naruto in his heart, he has to admit that Naruto is indeed a trusted partner. "Tailing." With Naruto''s roar, they saw a flash of gold on his body. Then they found that Naruto was wearing a golden chakra cloak with strange runes on it. "Roar!!!" Before Xiaozhi could react, Naruto changed his form again, and a golden nine tail appeared in the eyes of the people present. "Tailing jade." Nine tails also sent out a tailing jade, which crashed into the air and produced a huge explosion. "Boom." The explosion caused by the collision of two tailed jade was just like a nuclear weapon. The radius of more than 50 kilometers was completely razed to the ground. Fortunately, Xiaozhi timely hid his body into a different space with Shenwei, otherwise he might be scratched out. "Sure enough, can you finally turn the tail into a beast?" Seeing that Naruto was completely beast like, Bawei said. "Naruto, the connection of the first tailed beast is not perfect. The time is limited, and there is only about five minutes." Nine tails spoke to Naruto. "Five minutes is enough." "The art of flying Thor." After the complete tail beast, Naruto obtained a huge chakra, and released the art of taking off Thor, regardless of consumption. "Shua." The golden nine tails disappeared in front of Xiao Zhi''s eyes and then appeared behind him. "I didn''t expect to be able to use the art of flying Thor after the tail beast is turned into a beast." Feeling the power behind him, Xiao Zhi put his hands together. "Roar!!!" I saw that the foreign devil got up slowly as if he had broken free from the shackles of fate, and the chains on his hands and feet were broken in an instant. When he turned back, he punched nine tails. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" The fist of the foreign devil statue was directly hit and flew out by nine tails. Even after the tail turned into a beast, the foreign devil statue still had an advantage in power. "Wood ¡¤ really count thousands of hands." Before it was over, Xiaozhi burst out the golden chakra in his body. Suddenly, a wooden thousand handed Guanyin Buddha broke through the earth. Its volume was about the same as that of Zuo Neng. Its body size of four or five hundred meters was immediately noticed by ban and Onoki in another battlefield. "What!" "That guy can even use thousands of hands, and I can''t even use a thousand hand cell transplant." Dealing with the spot of the second unit of the Ninja coalition army, he saw the real thousands of hands in the distance, and his heart suddenly turned into a storm. The real number of thousands of hands is a big move after entering the immortal mode between the thousands of hands. It is used to deal with the xuzuo Neng Hu of the spot. Its power is quite amazing. To some extent, it is also a thousand hands version of xuzuo Neng Hu. "Whoosh, whoosh." I saw thousands of arms shoot out from the thousand hand Buddha, and beat the chilabi who came from the attack out. The foreign devil statue is against nine tails, and the real thousand hands are against eight tails. I''m afraid only Xiaozhi has this confidence. "It''s just a matter of eight tails and nine tails." Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. "Damn, this thing is so strong." Naruto, after the tail turned into a beast, looked at the foreign devil image in front of him and said with deep hatred that no matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break the body of the foreign devil image. "Of course, it''s a ten tail body. How can it be defeated so easily? Be careful." Nine tails in Naruto''s body warned. "It''s really Mu dun. Chakra was absorbed by that guy. Unexpectedly, even this mu Dun Ninja can absorb chakra." Compared with Naruto, Bawei is a little worse. Not only is chakra being absorbed by Xiaozhi, but even Mudun is now absorbing his chakra. "Huh?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to find a place to watch the play, he suddenly felt that a force was gradually taking shape near his chest. "Shave." Without hesitation, Xiao Zhi shaved away from the original place, and the power gathering in his chest suddenly disappeared, while his original position lit a black flame. "This is the sky light!" Looking at the black flame in the position where he stood before, Xiao Zhi immediately knew who it was. "Yumuyezhi, the hatred of yuzhibo family, starts from you." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Xiao Zhi has just determined the identity of the sneaker. The man himself appears in front of him. It is Yu Zhibo Sasuke. When yuzhibo was exterminated, Xiaozhi also participated. It can even be said that Xiaozhi himself was also one of the masterminds, so Sasuke naturally thought of revenge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 685 Moreover, after hearing about the weasel double-sided spy from daitu, Sasuke thought more about revenge. Originally, the first goal was Tuan Zang, but Tuan Zang had long been killed by Xiaozhi. Moreover, taking the earth is also one of Sasuke''s goals. He doesn''t believe that taking the earth didn''t participate in the yuzhibo extermination plan, but this goal was also killed by Xiaozhi, so he transferred the object of revenge to the only Xiaozhi. "Sasuke!" Naruto, who is entangled with the foreign devil image, immediately shouted when he saw Sasuke. I have to say that Naruto is really persistent. Until now, he still wants to bring Sasuke back to Muye. "Super Shadow level peak, with the same strength as Naruto, the right eye should be spotted." Looking at Sasuke opposite, Xiaozhi saw through the strength of the other party at a glance, as well as the right eye of the reincarnation eye transplanted with spots. Now Sasuke, left writing wheel and right reincarnation, has the same strength as Naruto. They both use some external forces. Sasuke depends on the transplanted reincarnation eye to improve the strength, while Naruto depends on the nine tails in the body. "With your strength, you also want revenge?" "I''m not interested in you now. I''d better get away." Xiaozhi has no interest in Sasuke at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have let the earth take the weasel''s body away, because he doesn''t care that Sasuke has an eternal kaleidoscope. Among the people who opened the kaleidoscope in yuzhibo family, Sasuke''s Kaleidoscope can be said to be the most garbage. Both eyes are sky light, but one is sky light, and the other is the morphological change of sky light. Although the illusion is relatively strong, it is not a little worse than the illusion of monthly reading. Looking back, the eye opener of kaleidoscope is much better than Sasuke. The only thing Sasuke can do is xuzuo nenghu, so Xiaozhi doesn''t care about Sasuke transplanting weasel eyes. Compared with Sasuke, Naruto with flying Thunder God is stronger. Xiaozhi''s disdainful eyes severely stimulated Sasuke. He suddenly rushed towards Xiaozhi and pulled out the grass pheasant sword from his waist. "Death seeking stuff." "Shenluo Tianzheng." A repulsive force instantly flew Sasuke out. "Vientiane Tianyin." Sasuke, who flew out, suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted in the direction of Xiaozhi. Suddenly, a suction came out of Sasuke and wanted to suck Xiaozhi to him. Sasuke only transplanted one reincarnation eye, so even if he can use the ability of six channels, his weaknesses are also obvious. Originally, there was only five seconds in the long gate, but it became ten seconds in Sasuke. "It''s pathetic that you use the reincarnation eye." "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth." I saw Xiaozhi standing on the ground steadily, then stretched out his right hand and sucked in the direction of Sasuke. Suddenly, Sasuke felt that chakra in his body was constantly being sucked away. At the same time, Naruto also found that chakra in his body was no longer sucked away, and chilabi also found that except when he met Mutun, chakra would be sucked away, he was not sucked away any chakra out of thin air. In fact, this is just an application of the ability of reincarnation eye. One of the abilities of reincarnation eye, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, can extract the chakra of everyone within 300 meters around, and Xiaozhi just concentrated all this ability and released it to Sasuke. "Damn, what is this ability?" In less than a minute, Sasuke felt that 50% of chakra in his body had been sucked away. You know, Sasuke is now a Super Shadow strong man. It was enough to see the horror of the eye of Xiaozhi God that half of chakra was sucked away in less than 60 seconds. "Sasuke, be careful. That guy has the ability to extract other people''s chakras out of thin air. The range is 300 meters." Seeing Sasuke''s situation, Naruto knew what was going on. He immediately reminded him, and then faced the foreign magic image again. "Three hundred meters? It''s too wide." "There''s no way. You must leave quickly, or chakra will be absorbed." At the speed of chakra drawn by Xiao Zhi, Sasuke will be abandoned in less than two minutes. Naturally, he dare not love war. "Come and want to go!" Xiaozhi stretched out his other hand. Suddenly, a suction force appeared again. Different from the suction force of chakra, this suction force contains the power of Vientiane Tianyin, which is specially used to suck objects. "Damn it." Sasuke only felt that no matter how he ran, he could only move in place. He couldn''t stay away from Xiaozhi at all. Chakra in his body was also gradually decreasing. "Sasuke." "Tailing jade." Just when Sasuke''s chakra was about to be sucked dry by Xiaozhi, Naruto took the opportunity to break through the external magic image and fired a tailed jade in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Tut." "Regular dreams." The tailrace jade attacked by Naruto''s launch disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed. At this time, Sasuke''s chakra had also been sucked clean, without any resistance, and was directly sucked into Xiaozhi''s hands. "Pa." "I wanted to save you a little life. Since you want to die, I''ll help you." Pinching Sasuke''s neck, a black yin-yang stick appeared at the cuff of Xiaozhi''s right hand, and then stabbed Sasuke''s heart. "Sasuke." Seeing this scene, Naruto slammed into the foreign magic image and wanted to break through the past to save Sasuke, but the foreign magic image is not easy to deal with. The Naruto retreated after the tail turned into a beast, which can''t break through the defense of the foreign magic image at all. "Pooh." In Naruto''s angry eyes, Xiaozhi''s yin-yang stick pierced Sasuke''s heart. "Well!!!" With his heart pierced, Sasuke screamed, then his body twitched slightly, and his consciousness began to blur. "Bang." "Hum, don''t think you''ll be invincible with the power of reincarnation eye. I''m too lazy to do it for a guy like you." Throw Sasuke, who has begun to lose consciousness, to the ground, and Xiaozhi says¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 686 "Damn, is the person who transplanted MY reincarnation eye dying?" Not far away, Yu Zhibo ban, who is fighting with Onoki and others, suddenly feels that Sasuke''s life is losing. It turns out that Bai Jue secretly told ban what happened in the tolerance world when Xiao Zhi fought with Naruto and kirabi. Before transplantation, the as like as two peas, the power of thousands of hands will be retained after the death, and the white will be pure cell replication. So in the sense of little intelligence, the chakra is just like the chakra between the thousand hands. Although Bai Jue can''t shield Xiaozhi''s perception, he can confuse the public. Ban also has thousand hand cells. Therefore, when Bai Jue comes to ban at this time, Xiaozhi will only think that it is something like Ban''s separation. "Lord ban, what should we do now? There are not many people who can revive you by reincarnation." Onoki and others did not find the trace of baijue, because baijue has been moving under the ground where the spot is located. If you want to use reincarnation eye, you must have thousand hand blood or yuzhibo blood. The blood of vortex family can also be used. Now there are not many survivors of the three races of tolerance. "The kid who transplanted my eye is going to die. Now you control him to use reincarnation. That guy with Earth destroyed my left eye. In this case, use the kid''s eternal kaleidoscope as a substitute for my left eye." After hearing Bai Jue''s words, ban thought and said that he was also a little helpless. The plan completely exceeded his expectations. Moreover, even if he recovered his real body now, he could only escape from the control of Xiaozhi and could not compete with him. "Lord ban, Xiao Zhi has a very strong sense of perception. Once I get close, he will definitely find me." Although Bai Jue wants to do this, Xiao Zhi''s perception has always been his nemesis. "Really, I almost forgot." Bai Jue''s words reminded ban of Xiao Zhi''s perception. He also learned from Bai Jue that Xiao Zhi was the first person to find him in the tolerance world. Xiaozhi here¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The chakras of these two guys are almost consumed." As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, the tail beast mode of Naruto and chirabi began to dissipate. It has been absorbed by Xiaozhi, chakra, and the consumption of Ninja, even the tail beast can''t carry it. "Damn it, chakra has seen the bottom." Without the blessing of the nine tail chakra model, Naruto''s strength immediately fell to the middle of the Super Shadow level. "Bi, my chakra is gone. Hurry up and take Naruto first." The eight tails in chilabi''s body also reminded him. "Your chance is gone, magic Kowloon shackles." Xiaozhi''s index finger and middle finger were close together, and the golden chakra burst out in an instant. Two purple chakra dragons suddenly appeared in the mouth of the external demon statue. "Shua Shua." The two chakra dragons instantly bound Naruto and chirabi, and then pulled them violently. Surprisingly, there was no sign that they were pulled away. On the contrary, the two tailed beasts in their bodies were being pulled by the magic Kowloon yoke and recycled into the external magic statue. "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s real thousand handbuddha disappeared without the support of chakra. Now he doesn''t need this thing. "Got it!!!" Xiao Zhi shouted excitedly. The nine tails in Naruto and chilabi were immediately recycled into the body of the external magic statue by the magic Kowloon yoke. Without the tail beast, their lives gradually dissipated. Once the tail beast is sealed in the human body, it is equal to the integration of two souls. Once something happens to one, the other will also die. After the eight tails in chilabi''s body were removed, he lost consciousness in less than a few seconds and his life came to an end. Because Naruto had the blood of the whirlpool family, he did not die immediately. Like jiuxinnai at that time, he could last for at least an hour and a half. "Bang! Bang!" Naruto and chirabi fell to the ground without resistance, and recovered the external magic statues of Nine Tailed beasts. At this time, they changed. "Roar!!!" Just listen to the roar of the external devil statue, the body immediately changed its shape. In less than a moment, it has recovered its true body, a tailed beast with a huge nine gouyu reincarnation eye. The volume is larger than that of suzanneng, at least 1500 meters. Suzanneng is in front of ten tails, just like ordinary people standing in front of suzanneng. "Is this ten tails? It''s really ugly enough." Xiaozhi didn''t dare to be careless. He came to the head of Shiwei in an instant. The peak strength of the fire shadow world is the peak of Shenren, and Shiwei, the ancestor of chakra, is naturally of this level. Fortunately, the nine tail Yin chakra has been assimilated by Xiaozhi, so although the ten tail is the peak of Shenren, it is not as good as Xiaozhi, but it is not much different, so Xiaozhi can''t care about other things now. Just as Xiaozhi was trying to control the ten tails, Naruto and Sasuke, who were dying, had abnormal changes in their spiritual space. The only chakra left in their bodies seemed to be pulled into one. Suddenly, Naruto and Sasuke appeared in a white world, and in front of them, there was an old man sitting cross legged floating in the air. "I''m dead, Grandpa. Who are you?" Naruto looked at his body and asked the old man in front of him. Sasuke also looked puzzled. He clearly remembered that his heart had been pierced by Xiaozhi''s yin-yang stick. He should die no more. "Oh, my name is feather clothes. The world calls me six immortals. I finally see you two, Asura and Indra." The old man opened his eyes. Suddenly, a pair of purple reincarnation eyes calmed Naruto and Sasuke. "Reincarnation eye!!!" "No!!!" Naruto and Sasuke have been scolding in their hearts. Aren''t they legendary eyes? How come they come out in piles¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 687 "Grandpa, you are the six immortals. My name is Naruto. It''s not what you said about Asura. Sasuke is also called yuzhibo Sasuke, not Indra." Although he didn''t know who the old man was, Naruto responded to the old man''s words. "I''m not wrong. You two are the reincarnation of your next two unfilial sons. This child named Yu Zhibo Sasuke is the reincarnation of your eldest son Indra, and you are the reincarnation of your second son Ashura." Later, the six immortals told Naruto and Sasuke some secret things. Just as Xiao Zhi knew, the two sons of the six immortals were the founders of the Qianshou clan and the yuzhibo clan. "So, the reincarnation of Grandpa''s two sons is me and Sasuke." After listening to the words of six immortals, Naruto said after being silent. "Yes, in the final analysis, it is also the result of selfishness between me and my brother." "My brother Yucun and I could separate our mother from the ten tails in her body, but we didn''t do that. Instead, we were intoxicated with the power of the ten tails." "I got the soul of ten tails, while my brother Yucun got the body of ten tails, which is the external magic image that is now turning into ten tails." "Our two brothers wanted to use the power of ten tails to live forever, but the fact was not as good as we thought. In the end, in order to atone for my sins, I divided the ten tails of energy bodies into disputes and became the Nine Tailed animals now, hoping to atone for my actions." "My brother Yucun also made the same choice and decided to seal Shiwei''s body on the moon forever and guard it in person. Now after such a long time, I''m afraid my brother Yucun has also died. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for the foreign magic statue to be called out." Just as Xiaozhi expected, the original Yuyi and Yucun did have their own purpose. In order to obtain the power of immortality, they gave up saving their mother. Even if their two brothers repent now, they can''t let that scene disappear in the long stream of history. "My consciousness is about to dissipate. The man named Yumu Yezhi outside is as powerful as my mother. You can''t beat him just by your current strength. You can only seal him like my mother." "I''ll give you my last chakra, and I''ll ask you for the safety of the tolerance world." After finishing this sentence, the six immortals turned into two chakras. One part entered the Naruto''s body, while the other part naturally entered Sasuke''s body. Naruto and Sasuke, who were already about to lose their lives, suddenly began to beat again, and the lost vitality was gradually increasing. The eternal kaleidoscope retained by Sasuke because he wanted to transplant the reincarnation eye was transformed into chakra and returned to Sasuke''s right eye. The reincarnation eye, which was transplanted to the right eye, also turned into chakra and disappeared. What''s more surprising is that Sasuke''s left eye changed slowly and merged with his eternal eye, becoming jiugouyu reincarnation eye, while the right eye still looks like writing the reincarnation eye. Although transplantation can obtain powerful power, it depends on external force after all. It could have changed the right eye into the power of jiugouyu reincarnation eye, and only restored the transplanted right eye to Sasuke''s original writing wheel eye. Sasuke is also unlucky. If he didn''t transplant the reincarnation eyes of spot, he could have a pair of jiugouyu reincarnation eyes, and spot is also unlucky. One of the reincarnation eyes was destroyed by Xiaozhi, while the other was assimilated into Sasuke and chakra disappeared. I''m afraid that even if ban is resurrected, he has no eyes and can only rely on transplantation. Therefore, the most unlucky guy in this war is ban, which is a loss making business. The Naruto''s body has also changed. The blue chakra in his body has become the same gold as Xiaozhi, that is, the natural chakra. The hidden thousand hand blood in his body has also awakened and has a stronger recovery ability than the thousand hand column. It can be said that one of Naruto and Sasuke has a pupil technique that is a little worse than Xiaozhi, and the other also has a chakra that is a little worse than Xiaozhi. Their strength has been promoted to the middle stage of Shenren because they have obtained the chakra of the six immortals. Outside¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Finally, I managed to control it. I didn''t expect that the consciousness of Shiwei was so strong. If I hadn''t integrated the writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye, it would be really choking. Next, I would have to seal it before Shiwei didn''t regain consciousness." "Shenwei ¡¤ space-time seal." After controlling the ten tails, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye suddenly burst into golden light. A huge space-time vortex appeared on the ten tails like a black hole, involving the ten tails with a volume of more than 1500 meters into the space-time vortex. The space-time seal is specially used by Xiaozhi to seal the ten tails, so that he can become the pillar force of the ten tails. The Nine Tailed beasts have their own consciousness, so Xiaozhi believes that the ten tails must also have their own consciousness. After sealing the ten tails into his own spiritual space, Xiaozhi was immediately completely wrapped by a force, forming a white energy ball, and people on the battlefield also noticed Xiaozhi here. "Damn, it''s too late. I didn''t expect that kid to become a ten tailed man in advance." Yuzhi Boban looked at the white energy ball floating in the air not far away and immediately scolded it. Even if he is completely resurrected now, he can''t be Xiaozhi''s opponent. Even Sasuke and Naruto can compete with him. Ban not only lost sesame, but also didn''t eat watermelon this time. "Click." The white energy ball wrapped around Xiaozhi suddenly appeared a crack. "Card card card." "Bang!!!" As if the mirror were broken, the energy ball wrapped around Xiaozhi was broken instantly, and Xiaozhi himself appeared in front of everyone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 688 Xiao Zhi, who has become the pillar force of ten tail people, is now completely changed. The golden eye of God is still as frightening as before. The clothes on the body are completely changed. They are worn on the body like a Dragon Robe, with a pair of white board shoes on both feet. The clothes on the body are like ancient people, giving people a kind of nondescript, but they look very mysterious. "Is this the power of ten tails? Although there is no breakthrough in the level, it is still at the peak of Shenren, but its strength is more than twice as strong as before." Xiaozhi only feels the power constantly emerging in his body. "Huh?" While Xiao Zhi was familiar with the power of ten tails, he suddenly felt two chakras no less than spots, and immediately looked at the past. "Mingming is dead and can be resurrected. It should be the old man of the six immortals." Xiao Zhi is not surprised by the resurrection of Naruto and Sasuke. After all, he knows quite well the original plot. "Sasuke and Naruto have changed a lot. There are chakra of Nine Tailed animals in Naruto''s body. I''m afraid it was preserved by the old thing liudao before he died. Sasuke''s pupil technique is also similar to the nine gouyu reincarnation eye of the body of ten tails." Looking at Sasuke and Naruto standing in front of him again, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and was not moved at all. The strength of the two sides was too different. "I won''t let you hurt my companion this time." "Must seal you." Naruto and Sasuke said to Xiaozhi one by one, as if they were very confident. "By you?" "Although you have grown up again, I will not stand still. Even without ten tails, you are still not my opponent." For Naruto and Sasuke''s words, Xiaozhi looked at it with complete contempt. "Shua." Suddenly, Naruto instantly disappeared in place. This is not speed, but space ninja. After the strength is increased to the middle stage of Shenren, Naruto can move freely within his own sight range. "Reflection." A barrier appeared around Xiaozhi in an instant. As soon as Naruto appeared, he was bounced back by the barrier. "Ah!!!" "Bang!" "Damn, so strong." Like a shell, Naruto hit the ground hard. When he got up, Naruto looked at Xiao Zhi in shock. "Naruto, don''t be impulsive. You can''t get into him alone. Use feint." Sasuke''s mind is indeed a little smarter than Naruto''s, and he can see the gap in strength between the two sides. "OK." "Yangdun ¡¤ rongdun spiral sword." On Naruto''s right hand, a spiral pill similar to the sword in the spiral hand suddenly appeared, which is a ninja skill condensed from four tailed chakra. "Like the original work, the six way old immortal gave the chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts to the boy." Seeing the rongdun spiral sword in Naruto''s hand, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a golden light. "Rule dream... What!" Just when Xiaozhi was going to wipe out Naruto''s melting and escaping spiral sword with the power of regular dreams, he suddenly found that his position had changed. Originally, he was at least forty or fifty meters away from Naruto, but now he suddenly appeared less than one meter next to Naruto. "This is... Space replacement, isn''t it? I almost forgot that the jiugouyu reincarnation eye of Sasuke''s left eye is this ability." Looking at Sasuke who appeared in his previous position, Xiaozhi recalled the ability of Sasuke''s reincarnation eye. "If you succeed, you will be in the hands of rongdun spiral." When Xiao Zhi was stunned, the Naruto next to him immediately threw the melting escape spiral sword in his hand at Xiao Zhi. "Bang!" "Hungry ghost way, devour." Xiaozhi didn''t look flustered at all. Facing the sword in rongdun''s hand, he just stretched out his right hand to completely absorb it. "Cut, the hungry ghost of reincarnation eye? Sure enough, the ability of reincarnation eye is really troublesome." Seeing the scene of Xiaozhi absorbing the sword in rongdun''s hand, Sasuke said to himself. "It seems to be a bit troublesome. Space replacement. This Ninja has nothing to do with strength. It''s completely a direct exchange of positions. Even if you see space nodes, you can''t defend yourself." At this time, although Xiaozhi became the pillar force of the ten tailed people, what he enhanced was his strength, chakra and some abilities he had already possessed, so his strength did not break through the peak of Shenren. "Anyway, first separate these two guys." "Five element space." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly open, suddenly, five elements jade representing the elements of the world appeared beside him. "Divine power!" Then another space vortex sucked all the five elements jade into the different space, as if it had never appeared. "What the hell is he doing?" Naruto and Sasuke don''t understand Xiaozhi''s behavior at all. They seem to wonder why he did it. "Shenwei ¡¤ reversal." After absorbing the five elements jade into the different space, Xiao Zhi opened his God''s eyes again and stared at Naruto''s direction. "Shua." Suddenly, a space vortex appeared again. Different from the ordinary divine power, this space vortex was even accompanied by a little lightning. "Naruto." Seeing this scene, Sasuke naturally wants to stop it. Only when he and Naruto are present at the same time can he completely seal Xiaozhi. "Wow!!!" "This what." Naruto intended to escape the power absorbed by the space vortex, but the lightning carried by the space vortex paralyzed his body and made it difficult to mobilize chakra in his body. "Shua!" In a few seconds, the space vortex has sucked Naruto into the different space. "Damn it." Seeing Naruto being sucked in by the space vortex, Sasuke immediately yelled and scolded. How could he be Xiaozhi''s opponent alone? This has completely understood the strength gap between him and Xiaozhi since he died in Xiaozhi''s hand just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 689 In a space full of desert, a space vortex appeared here, and then a teenager also appeared. It was Naruto who was transferred to different space by Xiaozhi. "Damn, where is this?" After being moved here by the space vortex, Naruto looked at the endless desert and whispered to himself in the sky with a flash of lightning from time to time. "Boom." "Shua." While Naruto was observing the surrounding environment, a lightning bolt suddenly fell in the sky, which came right at Naruto. "It''s dangerous. Where is this place? I remember being transferred to the different space of yumuyezhi." Naruto frowned and said after using the skill of flying Thor to avoid the lightning. "Boom." Without waiting for Naruto''s response, another lightning split down in the sky. If it weren''t for the flying Thunder God''s skill, Naruto would definitely be hit. After all, the speed of lightning is very fast. In fact, this space is called thunder space, which is also an ability of the five element space released by Xiao Zhi. After Xiao Zhi completely transferred the five element jade to different space, six different spaces belonging to Xiao Zhi only formed. There are water space, thunder space, earth space, wind space, fire space, and Xiaozhi''s own space for writing wheel eyes. Each space is formed by a five element jade. The space contains a very powerful single element power. The thunder space where Naruto is located will continue to drop lightning until there is no life. Outside¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, the kid of Naruto was transferred to thunder space by me, and then Sasuke was left." After transferring Naruto to thunder space, Xiaozhi turned his attention to Sasuke. "Damn, Naruto, that idiot." After feeling Xiaozhi''s sight, Sasuke couldn''t help but take a step back subconsciously. "Yin Dun Leche." Sasuke''s left palm condenses black lightning, which is a kind of Ninja formed by Yin chakra and also belongs to a kind of fairy art. "Poof." When he found the sword in front of the ground, he thought he would attack the pheasant. "Space displacement." "Zizizi." Just when Xiaozhi was puzzled, he suddenly found that he suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke, and then Sasuke''s leiche also attacked. "Space displacement?" "Divine power." Xiaozhi''s right eye suddenly opened, but a scene that surprised him appeared. His body did not enter the different space, but was pierced through his chest by Sasuke''s leiche. "Got it." Seeing this scene, Sasuke was surprised. He didn''t expect to succeed so smoothly. "Reflection." "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Before Sasuke was happy, he was bounced out by a repulsive force on Xiaozhi, and the injury on Xiaozhi''s chest completely recovered in an instant. Even his clothes became new, as if he had never been hurt. "I see. You can''t virtualize after entering the ten tail mode." After bouncing Sasuke, Xiaozhi sensed the situation in his body, and then noticed the reason. Ten tails are the incarnation of the divine tree, and the divine tree is the origin of the world. Chakra contains the power of the five elements and the power of yin and Yang. The five elements represent the elements of the world, and Yin and Yang represent the power of the world, that is, the so-called magic. In other words, as long as Xiaozhi enters the ten tail mode, it is equivalent to integrating with the power of the world. Then with power to power, Sasuke''s leiche can naturally attack him. The main reason why Xiaozhi can''t transfer himself to different space is that he is already a part of the power of the world. How to transfer is still in the world. Therefore, his divine power can only transfer others into it now, but he can''t get in. In the original work, Yu Zhibo with earth can''t be virtualized after the ten tail mode, but Xiao Zhi forgot for a while. "I didn''t expect to have this weakness after obtaining the most primitive power in the world. It''s really speechless." After knowing the reason, Xiao Zhi is a little speechless and has great power. This is quite a bug ability, but he can''t use it. "But forget it. It should be enough to deal with these guys." Although he can''t virtualize, Xiao Zhi still won''t worry, because he can''t be immune from physical attack only by Shenwei. "Damn it, this guy''s pupil skill is so strong. If I didn''t have enough strength just now, all the bones in his body would be broken." Sasuke got up slowly from the ground and half knelt on the ground, feeling the pain on his body and whispered to himself. "Perfect body must be capable." Seeing that Xiaozhi looked at it again, Sasuke immediately exerted the ultimate power of writing wheel eyes without saying a word. Suddenly, a purple chakra shrouded Sasuke in it. In less than a moment, a huge figure appeared in front of Xiaozhi, four or five hundred meters long, almost as huge as Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. At this time, Sasuke was steadily floating in a gem on the xuzuo nenghu''s forehead armor. All the complete bodies of xuzuo nenghu were almost the same, with a pair of huge wings covering the armor behind them. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect to be able to use even the complete body, beard and energy." Looking at the huge xuzuo Neng Hu in front of him, Xiao Zhi sneered. Although xuzuo Neng Hu''s defense and attack power are amazing, there are many ways to crack it. "Immortal mode." I saw a black chakra stripe suddenly appeared on Sasuke''s xuzuo Neng Hu''s armor. It was a Yin chakra, which immediately raised all the abilities of xuzuo Neng Hu to a higher level. "Damn it, now the plan is more and more beyond my expectation. We must find a way." Seeing Sasuke''s xuzuo Neng in the distance, ban immediately said with a ferocious face¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 690 The ground around the spot is full of corpses, with broken hands and feet, and can''t see the face. What''s more surprising is that even the wind shadow, I love Luo and Tu Ying Da Yemu fell to the ground. It turned out that when Xiaozhi and Zuo Ming were fighting, Yuzhi Boban immediately became powerful in order to find a way to return his plan to the track as soon as possible. Relying on infinite chakra and immortal body, he abused the Ninja coalition army to death. Although Onoki and I Ailuo fell to the ground, they still had a little breath of life. Obviously, they didn''t die, and many people around the Ninja coalition were only seriously injured and didn''t die completely. "Before that, kill these two guys first." Ban walked up to Onoki and I love Luo, and then picked up a short knife that fell to the ground. "Bang!" Just as ban was about to start, four people suddenly appeared. One of them kicked ban out with a flying kick. These four people are just the masters and the guards of the fourth generation fire shadow water gate. They learned a little of the flying thunderobot skill, and then quickly moved from me with the skill previously set on me. "Damn it, the whole army was destroyed." Looking at the surrounding scene, the master couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. His hands exuded green chakra and gave me Ailuo and Onoki recovery treatment. "Is it reinforcements, but you just came to die." Ban Qi, who was kicked out, looked at the master and the three people behind her and said. "Hum, it''s not just the four of us." After hearing what Ban said, the master said with a cold hum. Then, ban heard the voice of a large army moving. It turned out that not only the master, but also the first force of the Ninja coalition and all the support teams. The 100000 baijue parts of the first battlefield have been completely eliminated. Xiaozhi''s dirty soil reincarnation troops were all sealed, leaving only one spot. When 100000 baijue was destroyed, the scorpion and jiaodu teams had left the battlefield and returned to Yuyin village. The order Xiaozhi gave them was to stop the first unit of the Ninja coalition army in order not to let the Ninja coalition army turn together. Now the delay time is enough, and their task is completed. Naturally, they don''t have to stay and die. "Sakura, carry out remote treatment immediately. Luwan, you lead the team to support Naruto, and we''ll give it to you here." After the arrival of the first army, the master immediately issued an order. "I see." After hearing the master''s words, lumaru nodded, and then with gouzuka teeth, younvzhinai, rihata, riningci, and Inoue rushed to the battlefield where xuzuo nenghu was not far away. Sakura is a slug summoned by channeling, and uses the slug''s separation to heal the wounded ninjas on the battlefield. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Look at the move." Sasuke controlled xuzuo nenghu and cleaved Xiaozhi with a sword. The momentum was very strong, and a strong wind suddenly rolled up around him. "Hum." "Regular dreams." "Shua." Just when Sasuke''s huge sword was about to split Xiaozhi, a scene that shocked Sasuke appeared. The xusasuke wrapped around him disappeared without a trace in an instant, which blinded his eyes. No matter how strong suzanohu is, it is also a ninja skill substantively formed by chakra. Under Xiaozhi''s regular dream, it has no attack and defense at all. "Damn, even suzanneng... Without the protection of suzanneng, Sasuke dropped rapidly from the air. Of course, with Sasuke''s current strength, there would be nothing. He was just shocked that his suzanneng disappeared in an instant. Although knowing that Xiaozhi has the ability to completely erase ninja, he can even erase his big moves, which shocked Sasuke. "Go to hell." When Xiaozhi threw his cuffs at Sasuke who was falling in the air, a yin-yang stick immediately shot out, and the direction was Sasuke''s heart. Xiaozhi didn''t believe Sasuke could survive this time. "Qiang!!!" But that''s the truth. Naruto''s golden figure suddenly appeared in front of Sasuke, and then a roundabout kick kicked Xiaozhi''s yin-yang stick away. "Did you escape from the space of thunder by using the flying Thor skill engraved on Sasuke before?" "Although I knew I couldn''t trap this guy for a long time, I''m afraid chakra also consumed a lot by jumping from thunder space to real world space." Xiaozhi was not surprised by the emergence of Naruto. Naruto can fly the art of Thunder God. Xiao Zhi knew that thunder space can''t trap him for a long time. This is also a matter of no way. However, it takes more than half of Naruto''s chakra to jump from different space to real space. "Naruto, how did you get out?" After being saved by Naruto, Sasuke asked. "Don''t say, damn it. I used half of chakra. Be careful. If he transferred it to that different space, it would be over. If I didn''t have flying Thunder God, I''m afraid I would die." Naruto trembled at the thought of the thunder space that would drop lightning. "Naruto, here we are." At this time, Luwan also came here with several other cockroaches. There was no unexpected look after seeing Sasuke. Naruto had told the situation here with chakra before. Naruto''s chakra now can be said to be the soul chakra, that is, the power that can connect everyone''s thoughts. This is also one of the reasons why chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts is willing to help Naruto. "The troublesome guys came out one by one to die." Looking at Luwan and others, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes. Now she remembered what happened in Muye. Xiaozhi thought it was still hot. It happened to be solved at one time this time. "You know all his abilities. Be careful."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 691 "According to Naruto''s intelligence, ordinary Ninja is useless to that guy. Only the power of magic can effectively attack him, and Sasuke''s intelligence is also very important. That guy should be a space Ninja that can''t be immune to physical attack because of some situation." "In other words, if you want to defeat him, you must create a chance to hit him." "Zhinai, use your insects to interfere with that guy. Ningci and Hata sneak attack with the insight of white eyes. At the same time, we should also pay attention to our safety. After all, your two white eyes have a wide range of insight and are most suitable for investigation." "Inoue, you are responsible for perception and transmit the perceived image to my brain. I will use shadow imitation to interfere with zhinai''s insects." "Ya and Chiwan, most of your attacks are physical attacks, that is, body art. Just like hatada and Ningci, they ambush and sneak attacks." "Naruto and Sasuke are responsible for the main attack. Only their strength can effectively cause damage to that guy, and our purpose is to create opportunities for them." Luwan is worthy of having an IQ of more than 200. His analytical power is really good. He soon thought of the most effective scheme for them at present. "OK, go!!!" After hearing the analysis of Luwan, the morale of the people was greatly boosted. Centered on Naruto and Sasuke, they immediately rushed towards Xiaozhi and began a new round of attack. "Secret skill ¡¤ insect jade." I saw a large dark shadow suddenly appear on you nvzhinai. If you look closely, you can find that these are not dark shadows, but small insects. "My bug can sense chakra and will catch you no matter where you hide." Under the control of younvzhinai, these insects immediately flew towards Xiaozhi. "Is it the bug that can eat chakra again? Since you want to eat, I''ll give it to you." In the face of countless insects, Xiaozhi sneered and suddenly burst out the golden chakra in his body. Zhinai''s insect will die completely as soon as it meets the golden chakra. You know, not everyone can eat the magic chakra. If you are not careful, it will explode. Even Naruto almost becomes a toad when practicing magic, let alone an insect. "Damn, really not." Seeing that a lot of his insects died in less than a few seconds, zhinai immediately said to himself with some heartache. "Shadow imitation." Inoue stood behind lumaru, stretched out his right hand to cover the back of lumaru''s head, and introduced his perceived influence into lumaru''s brain, so that he could seize every opportunity in an all-round way. "Shua Shua." The shadow of Luwan is like a flexible snake, constantly approaching Xiaozhi. "Well, it worked." In a few seconds, the shadow of Luwan connected with Xiaozhi''s shadow, which immediately made him excited. "Hum, your Nara family''s shadow imitation is indeed a good ninja, but it also depends on your strength. It''s too far from you." Xiaozhi seems to be unrestricted, still avoiding Sasuke and Naruto''s attack. "Damn it, that guy has so much strength that my shadow imitation is useless." With Xiaozhi''s flexible action, Luwan immediately struggled, and then subconsciously broke the shadow imitation. Shadow mimicry, after connecting the enemy''s shadow, can make the other party do the same actions as the caster, but similarly, if the controlled person can move freely, he can also make the caster do the same actions. "Tooth to tooth." Gouzuka Ya and the red pill at his feet grabbed a gap, and then attacked Xiaozhi one after another like a auger, while Naruto and Sasuke watched from the left and right sides of Xiaozhi. At a distance, there are Ningci and Hata staring with white eyes, which is definitely a dead angle in all directions. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi turned sideways, spread his hands to the left and right, and sucked at the dog''s grave teeth and red pill. "Whoosh." The constantly rotating dog Zuka teeth and red pill suddenly felt that a suction was constantly pulling them, making their speed faster, and their body was out of control. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Woof!!" At the moment of pulling the dog''s grave teeth and Chiwan, Xiaozhi jumped and put the two guys pulled together. Yatong teeth originally used the speed of rotation to increase its power. Now after Xiaozhi''s pulling and bumping together, it was definitely unlucky to get home. "Go to hell." In Xiaozhi''s hands and cuffs, two yin-yang sticks came out in an instant, and then stabbed them at the two people below. "Pooh." "Pooh." "Ah!!!" "Woof!!!" With being pierced by the yin-yang stick, gouzuka teeth and Chiwan immediately screamed bitterly, and even Chiwan''s transformation could not be maintained and changed back to the original. "Tooth, red pill!!!" Seeing this scene, Naruto roared, and the skill of flying Thor was immediately displayed in front of Xiao Zhi. "Go away." Xiaozhi kicked Naruto out with a roundabout kick. At the end of a round, two Narutos died, which had a great impact on their morale. I didn''t see that they attacked one by one just like taking medicine. Now they are all wilting. "Bagua ¡¤ empty palm." Suddenly, Xiaotian slapped Xiaozhi in the void. Suddenly, something similar to an air cannon hit Xiaozhi. "I''m too lazy to hide this level of ninja." "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s face remained unchanged and let Xiaotian''s eight trigrams empty palm hit him, which had no effect. "How." Seeing this scene, Hata was surprised. His small mouth opened slightly, as if he had seen something incredible. In the final analysis, the eight trigrams empty palm is just an attack made by hitting the air. It is similar to the evening elephant of maitkai, but its power is not comparable at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 692 "I haven''t seen you for three years, and the little girl has become slim and graceful." Looking at the lovely appearance of Xiaotian''s mouth, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing. To tell you the truth, Xiaozhi''s favorite character of Huoying in his previous life is Xiaotian. During the prequel of the high wind, Xiaotian may not be outstanding, but the Xiaotian in the prequel of the high wind brightens Xiaozhi''s eyes. Black with a little blue long hair, the hair in front of the forehead is wave head, and the white and tender skin makes people want to see more. The body hidden in conservative clothes is definitely quite enchanting. Moreover, Xiaotian is a submissive character. As long as it is not something that touches the bottom line, Xiaotian can be said to be a very gentle and graceful girl, and her will is also very tenacious. Once something is determined, she will definitely keep it. She is a perfect wife type person. Unfortunately, after crossing the world of fire and shadow, the relationship between Xiaozhi and Muye has always been antagonistic, and he has little chance to contact this girl who has a good impression in his previous life, but now it seems, maybe, it seems, it''s not too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi''s words made Hata blush on her face. As the eldest lady of Rijia, she received traditional education and etiquette education since childhood, and no one has ever dared to play with her like this. "Bagua ¡¤ breaking mountain attack." Suddenly, Ning Ci, who was waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, gathered chakra with one hand and suddenly pushed it in the direction of Xiaozhi. Suddenly, a chakra light shot out like a laser. "Idiot, I know Ninja is useless to me." After swallowing Ningci''s broken mountain sky with the ability of hungry ghost Road, Xiaozhi said disdainfully. "Whoosh." "Shua Shua." Sasuke and Naruto''s attacks hit one after another, and Xiaozhi easily avoided their attacks. Although he is now the peak of Shenren, Sasuke and Naruto also have the strength in the middle of Shenren. Although Xiaozhi thinks he won''t be killed, it''s hard to say how to seal. In this world''s ninja, in Xiaozhi''s view, sealing is definitely a very bug ability. As long as he has enough ability to use sealing, he can seal each other even if his strength is lower than others. Tail beast is a good example. "Although there are many immune physical attack abilities, they are not easy to use. The ten tail mode does not increase my strength too much. It''s better to be safe if I want as much as chakra." "Moreover, my reincarnation eye is not complete. It also needs the pupil power of white eyes. Among these people, only Ningci and Hata can improve my reincarnation eye." "Ningci has a bird in a cage. I''m afraid her pupil power has been sealed a lot. Xiaotian is from the rizong family. Just find her. They have integrated the reincarnated eyes. If they exchange white eyes, some gains outweigh the losses." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately lifted the ten tail mode, and his Dragon Robe dissipated and returned to his original dress. Xiao Zhi''s reincarnated eyes are exchanged directly from the system. The reincarnated eyes are the final evolution of white eyes. Xiao Zhi didn''t have white eyes originally. Therefore, even if he exchanged the reincarnated eyes, he still has defects in ability. For example, some of the ultimate tricks of reincarnation eye can''t be used by Xiaozhi now. If it weren''t for the eye of God, which can integrate pupil surgery, Xiaozhi might not be able to exchange reincarnation eye. "Huh?" "That guy''s ten tail pattern disappeared because he just became a human. Is there a time limit?" Naruto saw that Xiaozhi had released the ten tail mode, and was immediately excited. "No, although what you said is possible, you can''t rest assured." After hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke immediately opened jiugouyu reincarnation eye in his left eye, saw chakra in Xiaozhi''s body, and found that it did not decrease, so Naruto''s guess is likely to be wrong. "Anyway, now is a good opportunity to attack. Naruto and Sasuke, you two are the main attackers. We will create opportunities for you." He always paid attention to Xiaozhi''s deer pill and shouted at Naruto and Sasuke. "Hum." After lifting the ten tail mode, Xiaozhi shaved and came to Xiaotian in an instant, which surprised everyone present. Xiaozhi''s goal was Xiaotian. "Fledgling field." Seeing this scene, Naruto used flying Thunder God in an instant, and also came to the side of Hata in an instant. "Heaven prison." As soon as the golden pupil of Xiaozhi''s right eye shrinks, something similar to a bird cage suddenly appears beside her. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Without pity, Xiaozhi waved his right hand and immediately flew the young field out, just so that the young field was locked in a golden bird cage. "Bang!" With the arrival of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi supported the ground with one hand and kicked Naruto out with an opposite leg. "Ah!!!" "Damn it." After being kicked by Xiaozhi, Naruto immediately clenched his teeth and cut off. Although his flying thunder skill is faster than Shenwei, it has a qualitative gap with Xiaozhi in its own strength. "Bagua ¡¤ empty palm." Seeing that the fledgling field was locked in the golden bird cage, Ning zidun hit out with an empty palm. "Dong!!!" The air palm hit the golden bird cage without even a trace. It can be seen that the degree of firmness and hardness can not be underestimated. Heaven prison, one of the abilities of reincarnation eye, is created out of thin air with the creation power of Yin-Yang dun. Even if it is super shadow level, you can''t break the defense of heaven prison. "OK, I''ve got the baby field. Let''s get rid of these annoying guys first." Absorbing pupil force is a fine work. If regardless of other people''s life and death, Xiaozhi can instantly absorb other people''s pupil force with violence, but Xiaotian is one of Xiaozhi''s internal women. Naturally, he will not use this method to improve his reincarnated eye. "It seems that I have become bad too. At this time, I still want to accept women. I don''t know whether Xiaonan, natzi and xiaonakona will be jealous if they know this." Thinking of his women, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 693 "The most troublesome thing is the kid Luwan. I haven''t killed him several times before. I can''t stay here this time." I saw Xiaozhi running in the direction of Luwan, allowing other people''s attacks to come at will and penetrate his body. "Sure enough, Shenwei is more labor-saving." Looking at ninja and body art passing through his body, Xiaozhi smiled and continued to run in the direction of Luwan. "His goal this time is deer pill." Naruto is worthy of being a ninja who has the art of flying Thunder God. In terms of speed, it does not belong to Xiaozhi. It can be said that space-time Ninja is not within the strength of ninja. No matter where the strength is, once space Ninja is launched, it can definitely challenge beyond the level. The only drawback of Xiaozhi''s divine power is in speed, which is really not as good as Watergate''s flying thunder god technique. "Shave." "Although the speed of flying Thor''s skill is fast, don''t underestimate my physical skill. It was under my physical skill that your father was defeated." Xiao Zhi''s shaving speed is comparable to that of flying Thor, even better. "The art of sword in the shadow''s hand." Luwan is not an idiot, and naturally will resist. His shadow suddenly materialized and turned into a black hand. The sword stabbed at Xiaozhi who suddenly appeared in front of him. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Without a word, Xiaozhi directly hid his body in a different space. After the sword in the shadow''s hand just passed through Xiaozhi''s body, Naruto''s attack followed, followed by Sasuke. The three people''s continuous attack is to make Xiaozhi unable to materialize, and the virtual time of Shenwei is limited. They also know that just said, space-time Ninja is not a kind of ninja in terms of strength, but similar to a kind of talent skill. Even if your own strength increases, it is impossible to enhance the ability of space-time ninja. At most, there are several more ways to use space. As for prolonging the time of weakening Shenwei, it is completely impossible. In the final analysis, Shenwei is just an ability to write wheel eyes, which is completely fixed. As for the five element space, although it seems to be similar to the divine power, it is essentially different. The five element space is a ninja released by the five element elements, so it''s not that Xiaozhi''s divine power has become stronger, but the ability of several more space ninja. "Wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison." Looking at Naruto, Sasuke and lumaru, who didn''t want to materialize themselves, Xiao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, the surrounding Qi field changed in an instant, but only two people found this. "Yes!" Naruto was preparing to continue his attack when he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Without much thought, a flying Thunder God was far away from Xiaozhi. Sasuke as like as two peas, found a similar body, and was attacking him, so he was also away from Xiao Zhi. "Bang!" "Wow!!!" "Ah!!!" At the moment when Naruto and Sasuke were far away from Xiaozhi, when the shadow of Luwan had just passed through his body, Xiaozhi immediately materialized. He punched Luwan in the abdomen, and the well behind Luwan was also affected, all of them withstood the power of Xiaozhi''s fist. "Lumaru! Inoue!" "Damn it, Sasuke, there are some things I can''t see. Be careful." Naruto wants to help, but his perception finds that something is attacking him. Until it is clear, Naruto will not waste chakra''s blink of flying Thunder God. Just now, he has consumed a lot of chakra since he came out of Xiaozhi''s thunder space. Even if he recovers quickly, he can''t afford such consumption. "Really, I can see it clearly." Naruto can''t see it, but he can feel it, while Sasuke is just the opposite. He can''t feel it and may see it. "Can you find it after you have reincarnation eyes?" Sasuke''s words were naturally heard by Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was not surprised that his wheel tomb was found. After all, the wheel tomb itself is the ability of the reincarnation eye, and it is normal to be found by the reincarnation eye. Lunmu prison is one of the abilities of reincarnation eye. It can separate its own body at the junction of reality and illusion. The enemy can''t perceive or touch it. Only yin-yang magic can attack and perceive lunmu body. As like as two peas, the only difference is that they will not use ninja, and only use body technique to be a major defect. In the original work, there are four separate bodies in the wheel Tomb of ban, while there are six in Xiaozhi''s, so Naruto and Sasuke will face six Xiaozhi who will have body skills. "Cutting." At this time, Xiao Zhi still kept the belly movement of deer pill in a boxing. He saw the golden chakra in Xiao Zhi''s body, instantly integrating the soil attribute and water attribute, and then produced Mu dun. From Xiao Zhi''s fist, he pierced the deer pill in an instant, and was pierced with the experience behind him. "Pooh." After a branch pierced deer balls and wells, sharp branches appeared again on the tree, like thorns. "Ah!!!" "Wow!!!" Lumaru and Inoue suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground and slowly lost consciousness. "Hum, I finally killed this kid. It really caused me a lot of trouble." Looking at the dead lumaru and Inoue, Xiaozhi doesn''t have any intolerance. In this world, life is the most worthless and won''t let you go because you are young. From the fact that renzhuli was used as a weapon at birth, we can see that human life in the fire shadow world is worthless. "Damn!!!" Seeing the death of lumaru and Inoue, Naruto couldn''t help it anymore. Regardless of the unclear lunmu separation and chakra in his body, he directly a flying thunder god skill and came to Xiaozhi''s back. The three trigeminal pain in his hand immediately rowed towards Xiaozhi''s neck. "Well done." Feeling the crisis behind him, Xiao Zhi laughed and immediately showed his divine power. Naruto''s trident pain penetrated Xiao Zhi''s neck without resistance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 694 "Go and stay there." At the moment when Naruto''s trigeminal bitterness passes through Xiaozhi''s neck, Xiaozhi instantly grabs Naruto''s wrist holding trigeminal bitterness, and then a space-time vortex appears between the two, apparently to inhale Naruto into the five element space again. "Damn it." The wrist is caught by Xiaozhi. Even if Naruto wants to escape with the art of flying Thunder God, it is impossible, because once it blinks, it is bound to take Xiaozhi with him, and the final result is the same. "Shua." Just when Naruto was about to be sucked into the five element space, Naruto suddenly turned into a long knife, and then followed Xiaozhi''s divine power into the five-star space. "Is it space displacement again?" In the face of the sudden accident, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. The Naruto just now suddenly became Sasuke''s grass pheasant sword. Sasuke used space replacement to change the position of Naruto and his grass pheasant sword. "Sasuke, thanks. I almost went in again." After being saved by Sasuke, Naruto thanked him, and then took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. Just now, he was out of control because of the death of lumaru and Inoue. "Secret skill ¡¤ insect marsh." At this time, a voice suddenly came. The ground where Xiaozhi was located collapsed for several feet in an instant, revealing a large circular pit, which was full of swamp insects of younvzhinai. Marsh worm, the size of this kind of worm is not large, which is similar to that of ordinary insects, but it is better than strength. Especially when one is only gathered together, the big pit under Xiaozhi''s feet was made by these marsh worms, that is, when Xiaozhi killed the dog''s grave teeth just now. Once engulfed by swamp insects, these insects will continue to squeeze into people''s bodies, and then give heavy damage to their opponents. They have the same power as the sand waterfall funeral of I love Luo. "I almost forgot, and you little devil, the sense of existence is really weak." When Xiaozhi sank into the swamp formed by swamp insects, she said to younvzhinai not far away. "Hum." You nvzhi snorted coldly. Obviously, she was quite confident in her move. "Five element jade." "Fire ¡¤ group inflammation." Suddenly, five energy balls representing five elements appeared around Xiaozhi. The red five element jade instantly ignited a fire and burned the swamp insects devouring Xiao Zhi completely. "Damn!!!" Seeing that the insect he has painstakingly cultivated is lost by Xiaozhi''s fire, zhinai knows that once his strength is close, he will die, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "Five element staff." After leaving the range of swamp insects, Xiaozhi stretched out his right hand and spread his palm upward. Suddenly, the five elements of jade were all fused together, and a nearly two meter divine staff appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Wind cut." I saw Xiao Zhi pointing at you nvzhi with the five element staff. Suddenly, countless wind blades appeared in an instant and attacked zhinai. "Shua Shua!" "Bang bang!" "Boom, boom!" The power of hundreds of wind blades swallowed the oil girl in an instant, splashing bursts of smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of you nvzhinai also appeared in the eyes of the people present. It was miserable, miserable, especially miserable, absolutely miserable. I saw that you nvzhinai''s body was full of wounds marked by the wind blade. It was beyond recognition and broken, and there was no response at all. It was obviously out of breath. "It''s almost over." Xiaozhi turned around and looked at Naruto, Sasuke and Ningci. As for Xiaotian, who is still locked in heaven prison, he can only look at the battle outside the golden railing. "The value of that guy has come to an end, Xie." Xiao Zhi looked at the still powerful battlefield in the distance and smiled. Then the index finger and middle finger of his right hand closed together, lifting the art of rebirth of filthy soil. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with that guy? Why is the reincarnation of filthy soil untied?" Ban, who is fighting with Sanying and Ninja coalition forces, suddenly feels that his body stops in place uncontrollably. "Did Naruto succeed?" Seeing that Yu Zhibo is obviously going to return to the underworld, Onoki, who has been treated by Master Kong, said excitedly. "I don''t know, I think so." The master of martial arts is also very excited. If it is obvious that Naruto defeated Xiaozhi, the reincarnation of spot''s filthy soil will not be maintained. "Damn, the body can''t move at all. How did that guy do it? He should have been out of control at the moment when the caster lifted the reincarnation of filthy soil." Seeing that his body is disintegrating, ban wants to escape Xiaozhi''s control, but his body doesn''t listen at all. "Lord ban, what should I do now?" Bai Jue, who has been lurking at the bottom of Ban''s feet, obviously doesn''t know what to do when he sees that ban is about to return to the underworld. His 100000 Bai Jue has already been killed by the Ninja coalition army. "It''s hard to find a way to revive me!!!!!" Ban shouted angrily at the sky, and then his body disintegrated in an instant, revealing the sacrifice. Poor yuzhiboban. As a Shura in the tolerance world, he was used by Xiaozhi. All his plans were used as a dowry for Xiaozhi. He didn''t get any benefits, even his eyes. "OK, the seal troops stay. Pay attention to the situation here at any time. Others will go to Naruto with me." Seeing that the spot completely disappeared, the master said to the seal army with some uneasiness, and then drove in the direction of Naruto with the remaining 20000 Ninja coalition army. "Huh?" "The reincarnation of filthy soil should be lifted. How can there be a breath of life." At this time, Xiao Zhi, after lifting the reincarnation of filthy soil, found that he could still feel the vitality, that is, the wooden Dun vitality between the thousand hand pillars. "I see. It should be baijue. Baijue has transplanted thousand hand cells into his body, and baijue is copied from thousand hand cells. No wonder I feel wrong." Xiaozhi, who felt strange, focused all his perceptual abilities on discovering the direction of vitality, and then found the reason¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 695 "Sasuke, we must seal his movements first, so that we can completely seal him." Holding the five element staff, Xiao Zhi put great pressure on Sasuke and Naruto. As for Ning Ci, he waited for an opportunity to look for an opportunity. "I know, but his speed is no slower than your flying Thor skill. It''s too difficult to stop him." Although Sasuke also understands what Naruto said, it''s not so easy to do it. "Leave this to me. You just have to give me a chance." "Yang Dun ¡¤ CI Dun spiral sword." A spiral sword with black runes appeared on Naruto''s palm. Each tailed beast has its own special ability. The most powerful ability of a tail is seal. The purple Rune on his body is not fun. "Want to block my speed, hum." Seeing the cidun spiral pill in Naruto''s hand, Xiaozhi knew their intention. After all, he had ten tails in his body. Naturally, he also knew quite well the abilities of the Nine Tailed beasts. "Wheel tomb." Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and immediately, the five wheel tombs attacked Sasuke and Naruto separately. "Naruto." "I know. Something''s coming." Sasuke and Naruto immediately found that the danger was coming, and each of them paid 100000 attention. "Whoosh, whoosh." "Shua Shua!" With the attack of lunmu, Sasuke and Naruto kept avoiding, one with perception and the other with jiugouyu reincarnation eyes. The rest of the time is to fight the tomb one by one, so there is no ability to fight the tomb one by one. While the three were dealing with the separation of lunmu, Xiaozhi slowly came to the fledgling field locked in heaven prison. "You... What do you want to do." Seeing Xiaozhi walking in front of the golden birdcage, Xiaotian asked with some fear. He looked pitiful and wanted to cherish it. "What not to do is to give you a choice and show you something by the way." Seeing the poor appearance of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi smiled, then stretched out his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, and gently touched Xiaotian''s white and tender forehead. Suddenly, a piece of information about reincarnation eyes was introduced into Hata''s mind. After reading the information that suddenly entered the brain, Hata stared at her lovely eyes. She never thought that the white eyes of the Japanese family could evolve into reincarnation eyes, just like the promotion mode of writing wheel eyes. "Well, aren''t you surprised?" "I was also very surprised when I learned about the existence of reincarnation eyes. You should know the purpose of catching you." Seeing Xiaotian''s mouth slightly open and surprised, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and said. "You don''t have white eyes, but you have reincarnated eyes, so you need the pupil power of white eyes." Fledgling Tian is not stupid. He immediately thought of Xiaozhi''s intention. In the information released by the tolerance circle, Xiaozhi really has no white eyes, but now she has the ability of reincarnation eyes. Although it is different from the memory passed on to her by Xiaozhi, her ability is the same. "Yes, my reincarnation eye awakened unexpectedly after the fusion of reincarnation eye and writing wheel eye. Because it did not evolve from white eye, it has defects in ability." "The descendants of the six immortals are the Qianshou family and the yuzhibo family, while your ancestors of the Japanese family are the younger brother of the six immortals, Datong Muyu village. Even the whirlpool family of Naruto is also the descendants of Yu village." "Although the evolutionary direction is different, there are occasional atavism phenomena. For example, Naruto, although it is a whirlpool family, it does not have the ability to awaken the whirlpool family, but awakened the power of the thousand hand family." Xiaozhi gave his reincarnation eye an excuse. He wouldn''t tell anyone about the system, and he wasn''t wrong. The huge chakra in Naruto looked like the ability of the whirlpool family. In fact, the chakra in the thousand hands family was also very large. At the beginning, Xiaozhi almost admitted his mistake. Therefore, the huge chakra in Naruto''s body is actually the ancestral blood of the thousand hand family. It is precisely because of this that it inherited the chakra of Ashura. "I won''t let you succeed." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaotian knew that Xiaozhi wanted to seize the pupil power of her white eyes. He immediately took out a handful of bitterness from the toolkit around his waist and put it against his snow-white neck. "Do you want to kill yourself?" "I don''t care. Anyway, you are not the only one suitable for the Japanese family. Your sister HuaHuo also meets my requirements." Xiaozhi was not surprised to see the action of Xiaotian. If Xiaotian didn''t resist, there would be a problem. "You!!!" Hearing that Xiaozhi had transferred her goal to her sister, Xiaotian immediately panicked. Although Xiaotian and HuaHuo rarely met because of the relationship between ririzu, the relationship between the two sisters was very good, and Xiaotian also loved his sister very much. "What do you want? The fireworks are still so small." I really can''t think of anything else to threaten Xiaozhi''s fledgling field. I immediately cried to Xiaozhi with tears. His pitiful appearance made Xiaozhi feel that at this time, he seemed to have done something of common indignation. Hua Huo is really young. Although she has the strength of elite tolerance, she still didn''t go to the battlefield because of the rights of the Japanese family. Instead, she stayed in the village and became a protected person. "Be my woman. You don''t want anything to happen to your sister. When the war is over, I''ll take you out of the world, and you don''t have to worry about the situation of the tolerance world. After I unify the tolerance world, I won''t say there will never be war, at least in a few hundred years." Seeing the collapse of the fledgling field, Xiaozhi stretched out his right hand to it. The fledgling field is still the first woman Xiaozhi actively pursues. It can be seen how much Xiaozhi loves it. It may contain some ideas of previous lives, but it can not deny the fact that he likes the fledgling field¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 696 "But... But..." Xiaozhi''s words blinded Hata. From small to large, it was the first time someone took the initiative to pursue her. Because of Xiaozhi''s relationship with the three generations of Huoying and the Tuan Zang transaction, Naruto didn''t get much trouble when he was a child, although he lived as hard as the original, which also affected his first encounter with Hata. Today''s Hatta doesn''t like naruto much, but just as a companion. Moreover, as the eldest lady of the Japanese family, coupled with her natural beauty, naturally there will be people who like Hatta, but they don''t dare to confess because of the power of the Japanese family. "Qiang... Bang!" Seeing that Xiaotian didn''t know how to answer, Xiaozhi gently waved his right hand, and the golden bird cage was immediately opened, and Xiaozhi also walked in. "Is this choice difficult for you? In fact, no matter what your choice is, you can''t escape my palm after all." Gently touch the delicate face of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi said gently. "Why did you do such a thing?" Hatada didn''t resist the touch of Xiaozhi''s palm, not only because she didn''t have enough strength, but also because the temperature on Xiaozhi''s palm gave her a wonderful feeling. "Why?" "Of course, it''s to become stronger and change the world. Even if I don''t appear, another person will do the same thing as me." "The world has decayed. You must have seen the impact of war. Only by unifying the tolerance world can we avoid the harm brought by war. As long as there is no opponent, there will be no struggle." Xiaozhi told hatada his understanding of peace. "However, as long as we can understand each other, we can certainly change the world and peace will be more stable." Hatada and Xiaozhi have different ideas. She believes that as long as they can understand each other, peace can also be achieved. In fact, even if there is peace, it cannot be maintained forever. Even if Xiaozhi unifies the tolerance world, he will not believe in permanent peace. Perhaps under his shock, peace will be maintained for a long time. But once he leaves the world, I''m afraid hundreds of years later, there will be another war, and then each other''s cycle will continue. Xiao Zhi sees this very thoroughly. The world is like this. It''s on and off, on and off, on and off, unless he can stay in the world forever and never die, but it''s obviously impossible. Immortality is very simple for Xiao Zhi, but it''s absolutely impossible to keep him in the world forever. Only the magic baby world is where he belongs and his main world now. Therefore, Xiaozhi will not limit his freedom for a replica world. "Understand?" "Your idea is too old. Yes, understanding can indeed solve a lot of disputes, but it''s only when you know and have a good relationship." "Can you guarantee that everyone in this world can know each other?" "Can you guarantee that everyone in the world can keep the same thought?" "Can you guarantee that everyone in the world can give up their hatred?" "Even if you can do this, it''s just to turn people''s thoughts into one. At that time, maybe there will be no war in the world, but similarly, people will no longer be people." "The greatest potential of human beings is to have all kinds of characters, emotions and thoughts. They have their own ideas and purposes, ambitions, and things and relatives they want to protect." "Without these, why should humans survive and die?" "However, strength is different. Only strength can maintain real peace. Although it is the effect of strength deterrence, it is also peace. They know they can''t resist, so they are afraid." "But this will not erase their thoughts, what they should do or do, but they will not have the courage to provoke disputes." Xiaozhi''s words, like a knife, stabbed Xiaotian''s heart, negating her thoughts and what she did to Xiaozhi. In the eyes of the Ninja coalition army, Xiaozhi is the culprit who provoked the war, but in the heart of today''s Hata, Xiaozhi has sublimated from this image into a positive image that has made efforts to maintain peace. "You don''t want to see such a war happen again." "Come on." Xiaozhi stretched out her right hand again, and Xiaotian was also confused by Xiaozhi''s mouth. Subconsciously, she stretched out her white hand and put it on Xiaozhi''s palm. When she came back, it was too late. Seeing Xiaozhi holding Xiaotian''s hand and pulling it hard, he immediately pulled Xiaotian into his arms. Smelling the fragrance emitted by Xiaotian''s hair, Xiaozhi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "No... No." The fledgling Tian who reacted wanted to get out of Xiaozhi''s arms, but how could Xiaozhi let her succeed? She was immediately hugged. "It''s no use. As I said, no matter what choice you make, you must stay with me." With that, Xiaozhi provoked hatada''s exquisite chin. "Oh!!!" Fledgling Tian''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so bold that he dared to kiss her here, which immediately surprised her, but her body didn''t resist, and she also felt that her pupil force was slowly sucked away by Xiaozhi. Because the optic nerve raised by opening the white eye melts slowly, and the pupil force is sucked away, which means that Xiaotian can no longer open the white eye, and Xiaozhi doesn''t need his own woman to protect him. "It''s really sweet." After sucking up the pupil power of the field, Xiao Zhi also left the mouth of the field and said. "You... How can you do this..." Hata blushed and looked at Sasuke and Ningci, Naruto fighting with lunmu separately. She felt like a betrayed Ninja coalition army¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 697 "Don''t worry, it''ll be over soon." Integrating the pupil power of Xiaotian Baiyan into the eyes of God, Xiaozhi immediately felt all the power of reincarnation eye, as if it had been opened by a key. "I promise you, but you must promise me not to hurt them again, let alone my sister." Xiaotian received a very traditional education since childhood. In addition, she was just talked about by Xiaozhi and threatened by flowers and fires. Naturally, she didn''t dare to resist Xiaozhi. "I promise, if they don''t come to die." Looking at Xiaotian''s guilty appearance, Xiaozhi stroked her long soft hair and said. "Go to my strange space first. There are five generations of water shadows in it. Don''t untie her rope, or there will be more people looking for death." With that, Xiao Zhi transferred the young field to a different space with Shenwei. It''s a good mood to get the beauty''s Xiaozhi, but I won''t let Naruto and Sasuke go, as well as those who are resisted. "Damn it, even the fledgling field." Naruto, who was entangled by the wheel tomb in the distance, saw that Xiaozhi sucked the young field into the different space. Naturally, it was man-made that the young field was dead. He had experienced the ability of the five element space. In fact, when Xiaozhi summoned the five element jade again, the five element space was gone. After all, it was only the use of space, which would appear only when it was used. Among the three, Ning CI is the worst. He has been beaten by lunmu separately. If it hadn''t been for the sake of Xiaotian, Xiao Zhi would have killed him. Of course, if Ning CI still defied him, he wouldn''t have kept his hand. "Time is almost up." Xiaozhi whispered to himself, then entangled Sasuke and Naruto''s lunmu separation, and returned to his body. Although lunmu separation is easy to use, it also has a cooling time. "Reincarnation eye mode." After lunmu separated and returned to the body, Xiaozhi felt his God''s eye and integrated the pupil power of Xiaotian''s white eye. Xiaozhi''s God''s eye immediately became stronger and the ability of reincarnation eye was fully improved. "What!" "Is it nine tail mode?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s golden chakra coat, Sasuke immediately shouted. "No, it''s totally different from the nine tail chakra. It''s another chakra model." He is a Naruto in the nine tail mode. He found that chakra on Xiaozhi is not the same as his own at the first time. Chakra mode of reincarnation eye is an ability of reincarnation eye. In this form, Xiaozhi can condense the five elements into one. When adding chakra of Yin-Yang escape, he uses a ninja that can split the planet in half. "Golden Wheel sword." Suddenly, the five element staff in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly turned into a long golden sword, giving people a feeling of great fear. "Sasuke." "Ah ~ I know." Sasuke and Naruto both felt the horror of the Golden Wheel sword in Xiaozhi''s hand, as if they were going to destroy the world. "Naruto." At this time, the master''s voice also came. She stood behind Naruto Sasuke with Onoki, I love Luo and more than 20000 Ninja allied forces. "Yuzhibo Sasuke, why are you here?" Seeing Sasuke next to Naruto, Onoki asked the past at the first time. A little wisdom is enough to deal with. Now there is another yuzhibo Sasuke. Sasuke captured kirabi before, so Onoki naturally thinks Sasuke is on the side of Xiaozhi. "Grandpa Tu Ying, Sasuke is from us. I''ll explain the specific situation to you after it is over. Now is not the time to argue about this." Naruto will have a sentence from Onoki, and then stare at the Golden Wheel sword in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Master Kong Shou, you see." At this time, Sakura chunye suddenly pointed to the dead bodies of lumaru and others. "Damn it, even Luwan... See the bodies of Luwan and others, the master is naturally very angry, but she can also feel the momentum emitted by Xiaozhi, which is far from what he can resist. "Giving you a chance, surrender, or death." Holding the Golden Wheel sword in his right hand, Xiao Zhi slowly flew to the sky with a smile in his expression. In the eyes of a group of people in the compendium, Xiao Zhi''s smile seemed to laugh at them like watching a play. "Don''t forget to think that our Ninja coalition will never surrender to you." Onoki shouted angrily to Xiaozhi in the air. "Really, then I don''t need to keep my hand. I don''t know if you can maintain such momentum after the planet is split in half." As Xiao Zhi spoke, his right hand slowly raised the Golden Wheel sword and made a move to chop. "What the hell do you want to do!!!" Naruto shouted to Xiao Zhi with a cold sweat on his forehead. Naruto''s words made Xiaozhi smile ferociously. The Golden Wheel sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling golden light and rushed into the sky. In less than a second, it had penetrated the atmosphere and formed a dazzling light column. Everyone in the tolerance world saw this golden light column. "Since you don''t want to surrender, die for me." "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." With that, Xiao Zhi''s right hand rowed down, and the Golden Wheel sword in his hand immediately chopped down, penetrating the golden light of the atmosphere, and then fell. The whole Huoying planet was cut in half by Xiao Zhi''s Golden Wheel sword in an instant. "Shua!!!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom!!!" Wherever the Golden Wheel sword went, it was destroyed by the sword Qi, and countless houses and forests were devastated. "How!!!" "Is this the real power of the ten tailed human column force!!!!" Naruto, Sasuke and Ninja allied forces all felt the vibration of the earth. They even felt that the whole Huoying planet was split in two. In fact, they didn''t feel wrong. The whole planet was indeed split by Xiaozhi. Chapter 698 "Sure enough, the power of reincarnation eye is not inferior to reincarnation eye, or even 100 times stronger." Seeing the power of the Golden Wheel sword, Xiao Zhi smiled with satisfaction. As the Huoying planet was split in half by Xiaozhi, it suddenly vibrated. The place where the Golden Wheel sword crossed began to separate, and the distance also increased. "Damn, it really split the planet in half." Naruto looked at this scene and shouted angrily. "Five element jade." "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion." Xiao Zhi ignored Naruto''s anger and turned the Golden Wheel sword into five elements jade again. Then the five elements operated. A silver tornado immediately attacked the Ninja coalition army, involving more than 20000 people. From time to time, fire blade, wind blade, earth blade, thunder blade and water blade will appear in the silver tornado, which will take away one person''s life. More than 20000 people have been reincarnated and exploded by the silver wheel in less than a moment. None of them are left, not even a complete body. "It''s impossible. How could he have such strong power? Did he hide his strength just now?" Sasuke looked at Xiaozhi in shock and said. "If it goes on like this, we''ll lose. Sasuke, let''s focus on one person, otherwise even if they stand together, they won''t be his opponent." Naruto thought of a way to deal with Xiaozhi. It''s really very powerful to cooperate with Sasuke. Even if they don''t work together, they can be very strong in the end. "That''s all I can do." After hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke can only nod and agree, otherwise they can''t beat Xiaozhi at all. "I have the power of tail beast in my body, which can be sealed. I use gossip to seal myself in your body, and then integrate my power into you." "Bagua seal." Naruto came to Sasuke with the skill of flying Thunder God, and then stretched out his right hand and pressed it on Sasuke''s abdomen. Then gangshou and others found that Naruto seemed to become chakra and completely entered Sasuke''s body. This is equivalent to the human column force, which seals the tail beast in the human body. One principle is that this time it seals people, but the reason is the same. Isn''t the big snake pill still sealing itself in the curse. With Naruto turned into chakra and sealed into his own body, Sasuke immediately felt a force to improve himself in an instant. From the middle stage of Shenren to the later stage, his Yin Dun was combined with Naruto''s Yang Dun, plus a small part of chakra of Nine Tailed animals. At this time, Sasuke was almost a living little ten tails. "What a powerful force. In this way, we will win." Feeling the constant strength, Sasuke''s self-confidence soared. "Don''t be careless. Our current strength is still one level lower than that guy. Let''s restore the planet first." In the sealed space inside Sasuke''s body, Naruto reminded him. "I know." "Earth burst sky star." A black energy ball appeared on Sasuke''s palm, and then the separated earth entered the fault. Then gangshou and others found that the separated continent was slowly merging. "Is it the use of the gravity of the earth exploding star? I didn''t expect that these two kids still have such strength to seal people like tail beasts." Xiaozhi really didn''t expect Naruto and Sasuke to integrate their strength in the way of human column force. "Even so, what can you do now?" With the re merging of the earth, Xiao Zhi of the reincarnation eye model said without fear. More than 20000 Ninja allied forces were disintegrated in an instant. Now only Sasuke and Naruto, as well as master Onoki and I Ailuo, are capable of fighting. Sakura chunye is one of them. There are not many others. They are all running dragon tricks. "Divine tree." Suddenly, the elements of water and earth in Xiaozhi''s five elements jade fused together, and then joined the life chakra. Suddenly, a towering giant tree suddenly grew up from the ground. In less than ten seconds, a giant tree that broke through the atmosphere appeared on the Huoying planet. If viewed from the moon, the Huoying planet at this time is like a lollipop, with an extra stick. "First use the infinite monthly reading to drag all the living people in the world into the grand illusion, and then modify their memory. Otherwise, even if you defeat the Ninja coalition, it will take a lot of time to unify the human world." At the top of the sacred tree, a flower bud is slowly blooming. In the center of the flower bud, there is a pattern of jiugouyu reincarnation eye, facing the moon. "Solution." "Ten tail mode." When the reincarnation eye mode is released, Xiaozhi flies out of thin air and approaches towards the moon, and then opens the ten tail mode. Suddenly, a jiugouyu reincarnation eye appears on Xiaozhi''s forehead. "Is this jiugouyu reincarnation eye? The eyes that can be opened automatically only when approaching the moon in ten tail mode are much stronger than that kid''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye." Feeling the jiugouyu reincarnation eye opened on his forehead, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but show a smile. It is completely two levels with Sasuke''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye. Sasuke''s is purple, while Xiaozhi''s is red, which represents that he has awakened his strength. "Sasuke, that magic, is it..." "I know. I have to hide first, or I will definitely win." After hearing Naruto''s words, Sasuke immediately lit a purple chakra on his body, forming a complete body, and then turned a pair of wings behind him into a shield to completely envelop him. "It''s really a good idea to use xuzuo nenghu to avoid the infinite monthly reading. The combination of yin and yang can indeed stop the erosion of the infinite monthly reading, but forget it. As long as you drag the rest of the world into the illusion, there''s plenty of time to deal with you and Naruto."¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 699 Seeing Sasuke wrapped by susuke nenghu, Xiao Zhi Leng snorted to himself. He didn''t want to erase Sasuke''s susuke nenghu with regular dreams. He can release unlimited monthly reading, but he should concentrate very much and never make a mistake. Anyway, this is also the ability to drag people all over the world into illusion. It must have a very harsh method of use. "Ding!!!" At this time, the moon seemed to respond to Xiaozhi''s power. The pure moonlight suddenly turned into a white light column, reflecting the whole world, and the pattern of jiugouyu reincarnation eye also appeared on the surface of the moon. "Bang!!!" "Boom." All over the world, after being mapped by the white light column illuminated by the moon, suddenly, giant trees broke through the ground and extended countless forks, and then wrapped up all the people who were affected by the illusion and fell on the tree like fruits. Even Xiaonan and Bai in Yuyin village, scorpion and jiaodu are no exception. Anyway, this Ninja is controlled by Xiaozhi himself, and he is not afraid to hurt them. "Well, they all won the unlimited monthly reading. Next, just wait until their memory is completely modified." "I''ll kill these two kids while there''s still a little time. I didn''t expect that they would still be a stumbling block to me in the end." After dragging everyone into the infinite moon reading, the white light column on the moon also slowly disappeared. Once the unlimited monthly reading is put into play, it can be stabilized as long as the output of chakra is maintained. The only difficulty is that it needs a lot of stable spiritual force to support when it is released. "Regular dreams." After returning to the ground, the jiugouyu reincarnation eye on Xiaozhi''s forehead was still not closed, which was the sign of the opening of the infinite monthly reading. He saw the golden pupil staring at Sasuke''s xuzuo Neng. "Shua." Suddenly, the huge suzanneng almost disappeared as if it had been completely erased, revealing Sasuke and the power of Naruto. "Damn it, it was the magic trick. Everyone was dragged into the magic trick, and there were only two of us left." Seeing the surrounding scene and the master of art who is completely wrapped by trees like a mummy, Sasuke said to the Naruto in his body. "People who get in the way won''t appear again. What should you do?" Looking at Sasuke in front of him, Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. "Even if you pull everyone into illusion, as long as Sasuke and I are still alive, there is still a chance." Sasuke spoke, but the voice of Naruto came out. "Oh, yeah." After hearing Naruto''s words, Xiao Zhi was not surprised. After all, he had already seen through Naruto''s character. He was just an idiot who didn''t know how to live or die. "Stop talking and go." Seeing Naruto still in the mood to chat with Xiaozhi, Sasuke couldn''t help but want to rush over and fight Xiaozhi. But in the next scene, the three people present didn''t think of it at all. Even Xiao Zhi looked at Sasuke in surprise. Sasuke was just ready to rush towards Xiaozhi, and his body was still in a galloping posture, but a black hand appeared on the chest of the heart, with a beating heart in his hand. "Wow!!!" Sasuke burst out a mouthful of blood and was surprised to see the black hand suddenly penetrating his chest. "Sasuke, what''s going on." Naruto also suffered the same damage because he was sealed into Sasuke''s body. "No... I don''t know." The heart was held in his hand by the black hand. Sasuke spoke a little intermittently and dressed carelessly, which was completely different from his previous energetic appearance. "The strength of you two is still not enough. Originally, you wanted to use your strength to help me produce that guy. Now it seems that you still need to let your mother do it in advance before you have a chance." On the black palm, a yellow eye suddenly appeared, and the hoarse voice made Xiaozhi suddenly find the identity of the other party. "Black Jue?" "No way, you have been given by me... Yes, the black hand identity that suddenly killed Sasuke is the black Jue completely erased by Xiaozhi. "Hahaha, you didn''t expect it. Don''t underestimate me. That death mask does contain a lot of my soul, but it''s not all." "I still have a small part of my soul, which has been hidden in Sasuke in order to monitor the chakra of Indra. I thought that if ban didn''t succeed, I would use Sasuke. I didn''t expect that it would eventually become an opportunity for me to reverse." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, heijue''s voice came again. It turned out that the reincarnation of chakra of Indra and Asura has been monitored by heijue, because only these two chakras can have the opportunity to open the reincarnation eye. Compared with the chakra of Asura, the chakra of Indra is most likely to open the reincarnation eye. After all, it belongs to the pupil family, just like the yuzhibo family. The reincarnation of Indra''s chakra was yuzhiboban. After yuzhiboban died, heijue once again separated a small part of his soul to sneak into Sasuke''s body for the sake of insurance. Heijue wants to find the chakra of Indra and Asura is very simple, because heijue itself is the energy body of yin and Yang chakra. Therefore, after discovery, even if he sneaks into Sasuke''s body, he will not be found. In addition, heijue is also the brother of the six immortals. Their power is almost the same, and naturally they will not be found by the six immortals. "But... Hateful." Hearing the dialogue between heijue and Xiaozhi, Sasuke and Naruto don''t know where they have been used, and they have been fooled by someone blocking the gun. "Ah!!!" X2 Suddenly, Sasuke screamed bitterly, with Naruto''s voice. The two are now one. Sasuke''s Yin Dun and pupil technique, together with Naruto''s Yang Dun and nine tail power, are completely a replica of the six immortals¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 700 "Boom!!!" With the moaning of Naruto and Sasuke, a huge golden chakra burst out in an instant, completely wrapping Sasuke''s body, together with heijue. "This chakas like mine is as like as two peas, and the difference is that there is no power of the waveguide." "Hui Yeji." Xiao Zhi naturally understood the purpose of heijue, so he immediately confirmed that the person who was about to appear was likely to be heijue''s mother who wanted to resurrect, big barrel muhui Yeji. "Bang!!!" As the energy surrounding Sasuke became stronger and stronger, it finally exploded, and the surrounding area was immediately razed to the ground, with a range of at least 70 kilometers, while a figure loomed in the center of the explosion. The figure suddenly flew into the air and stood side by side with Xiaozhi. What caught the eye was a woman wearing a wide kimono with gouyu engraved on her cuffs and chest. The long hair as like as two peas, with a big eye pupil, and a nine jade eye on the forehead and a prominent corner on both sides of the forehead. There is no denying that huiyeji is indeed a peerless beauty, but in terms of Xiaozhi''s feeling, huiyeji looks more classical beauty. "White eyes." As like as two peas in partly hidden and partly visible, the only one in the cuff of the night is the shining eye of the kimono, who wears a kimono. "Is this what you call yumuye Zhizhi? I didn''t expect that now someone can raise their strength to the level of concubine." After absorbing the memory of heijue, huiyeji, who was completely resurrected, immediately knew what had happened for thousands of years. As a person created by huiyeji yin-yang Dun, heijue wants to copy memory. It''s not a matter of minutes. "Yes, mother, it''s this guy who disrupted my plan. Otherwise, I can revive you with more perfect power and use it as a sacrifice to revive your two boys, the reincarnation of Indra and Asura." "It''s also the descendant of Yuyi. Yucun has disappeared without a trace since he sealed you. Only two descendant groups, rihe and vortex, are left." After hearing huiyeji''s words, heijue said, as if huiyeji were the backstage, and his tone of voice was also enough. Hui Ye Ji is as like as two peas in the present age. God can endure the peak. It is hard to believe that in his understanding, Hui Ye Ji can not recover immediately until he is raised. After all, the strength of the tail animal in the human body is not complete. "The strength of my body has completely recovered, but the strength of my body has not recovered. What''s the matter? I can feel that there are ten tails in the kid''s body." Not only Xiaozhi doesn''t understand, but even huiyeji herself doesn''t know what happened. She can completely restore her strength to the peak. And there is no interference of ten tail consciousness, which is absolutely impossible at the beginning. "Really, the old man of liudao left me such a big trouble." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of something and immediately understood why huiyeji''s strength would return to its peak as soon as she was resurrected. The power of the tailed beast in Naruto''s body is not a small part, but a complete power of the tailed beast. The tailed beast can be resurrected after death. Presumably, the six immortals could not bear the conscious influence of the ten tails at the beginning, so they divided the power of the ten tails into nine on the verge of death. With the power of the separated ten tails, chakra, an unconscious tailed beast, finally fused and wanted to live forever. But later, he found that he didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. In addition, after so many years, he was the same, which has been retained. Then he cheaper the smelly boy Naruto. Xiaozhi thought of this, and huiyeji can also think of it naturally, not to mention the existence of heijue, a guy who has planned for thousands of years. (the update is late today. Sorry, everyone. The monitor suddenly doesn''t light up. I can only buy a new = =!) "The unfilial son in feather clothes? He did a good deed after he died." After understanding the reason, huiyeji said aloud, and then looked directly at Xiaozhi. Although her tone was cold, she could still hear that huiyeji loved her children a lot, on the contrary. Huiyeji''s hair is very long, much longer than her body, so she can only float in the air. Once she lands on the ground, her hair will be spread on the ground and dirty. "Finally let you succeed, black Jue." Facing huiyeji''s gaze, Xiaozhi is not afraid at all. Although her strength level is the same, her ability is far from the same. Not to mention that huiyeji''s ability has only recovered to the peak, but her physical strength has not recovered because she has no ten tail body. Xiaozhi is confident that she can deal with huiyeji. The only difficulty is that huiyeji can''t be killed. Like Xiaozhi, huiyeji is now a part of the world, which can only be sealed, not killed. Just like the tail beast, it can still be resurrected with the help of the power of the world after death. After all, the ten tails themselves are the rules of the fire shadow world. It''s only a matter of time to resurrect, so there is only one way to go: sealing. Strictly speaking, although Xiao Zhi can''t live forever now, his life span can''t be counted by time. Although the original six immortals sealed the power of ten tails into his body, they still died. It''s mainly because he didn''t seal the body of the ten tails together. Don''t think that the body is not important. If the power of the ten tails is the rule of the world, the body of the ten tails is a medium to guide the rules of the world. None of them is indispensable. In fact, sealing yourself is also a kind of immortality to some extent. But this kind of immortality is better than directly dying. Just like huiyeji, although she can be resurrected now, being sealed for thousands of years is equivalent to losing thousands of years of life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 701 This is the situation of huiyeji now. If you want to live for more than 10000 years, you must seal the body of Shiwei in her body. Therefore, there is bound to be a war between huiyeji and Xiaozhi. "Concubine gives you a chance. Surrender to concubine. As long as you surrender, the whole world will divide you in half." Huiyeji and Xiaozhi said face to face in the air. "Give me a chance?" "In a word, you are an old woman, and even if you recover the strength of the peak of Shenren, without the body of ten tails, you can only recover in ability at most. I am the perfect pillar of ten tails, and there is no need to submit to you." After hearing huiyeji''s words, Xiaozhi said, but his whole body is in the realm. Although he has surpassed huiyeji in strength, his strength is at the same level after all. Both sides have the opportunity to seal each other, which has nothing to do with strength. "Really? In that case, my concubine can only use thunder." With that, five jade seeking Tao appeared around huiyeji in an instant, that is, huiyeji''s blood following net. Tao seeking jade is the same as Xiaozhi''s five element jade, which combines the power of five elements and the power of yin and Yang. "Five element jade." With the appearance of huiyeji qiudaoyu, five energy balls of different colors also appeared beside Xiaozhi. "White eyes." "Eye of God." At the same time, huiyeji''s optic nerve around her white eyes suddenly bulged, and Xiaozhi''s divine eye also burst into golden light. "Shua Shua!" "Whoosh, whoosh." In an instant, Xiaozhi and huiyeji''s five elements jade and qiudao jade collided with each other. No one had an advantage in power, but they just kept colliding. "Rabbit hair needle." Suddenly, huiyeji''s long hair was like a python, firing a white needle as thin as hair at Xiaozhi. The speed was amazing. Even Sasuke and Naruto before could not escape. Huiyeji''s white eyes can see through all the acupoints in Xiaozhi, and this Ninja called rabbit hair needle is not only to launch white needles, but also to seal the enemy''s acupoints. "Ten tails mode can''t use Shenwei. Do you want to seal my acupoints?" "Shenluo Tianzheng." A repulsive force was instantly emitted from the body and bounced off the attacking white needle. The repulsive force seemed to never stop. No matter how many white needles huiyeji fired, it would be bounced out. "It''s amazing that I can integrate the pupil technique into one. Even my concubine can''t do it. I have to say, young man, you''re very talented." Seeing that her Ninja did not have the imagined effect on Xiaozhi, huiyeji said. "Hum, it''s my turn." "Golden Wheel cannon." Zizizi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly shot a golden laser and attacked huiyeji, faster than huiyeji''s rabbit hair needle. "So fast." "Seek Tao jade." Huiyeji''s pupil shrinks and beckons a jade seeking Tao. It changes into a liquid form and becomes a black wall to block Xiaozhi''s laser gun. "Fire ¡¤ broken feather." After Qiu Daoyu, who originally resisted Xiaozhi''s fire element five element jade, was summoned by huiyeji, the fire element five element jade was in a neutral position, and immediately came to huiyeji''s back and fired fire blades. "Eighty divine air strikes." A thing like an air cannon was fired from huiyeji''s palm and scattered the fire blade of the fire element Wuxing jade. Compared with the empty palm of the Japanese family, huiyeji''s 80 divine air attack is much stronger. "Not bad. It''s really worthy of being the first person to have chakra. Even women are not inferior to me in strength." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi said to himself. "But..." "Regular dreams." Suddenly, the God''s eye, which emits laser in Xiaozhi''s eyes, sends out a ripple. Suddenly, the qiudao jade in front of huiyeji disappears without a trace. "This is!!!" Huiyeji''s pupil suddenly shrinks. She has never seen this kind of ninja. Naturally, she is very surprised, let alone qiudaoyu is not an ordinary ninja. "Shua." "It was too late." "Bang!" Xiao Zhi came to huiyeji in front of her for a month, then stretched out her right arm, punched huiyeji in the abdomen and flew it out. "Mother!!!" Heijue, hiding in huiyeji''s cuff, shouted out with worry. "I''m fine, but what was that Ninja just now?" Even if heijue''s memory is copied, huiyeji doesn''t know what Ninja is Xiaozhi''s rule dream. "I''m not very clear. I just know that Ninja can erase everything that appears in energy form." Although heijue knows the ability to regulate dreams, he doesn''t know what the principle is. "Really, it''s a little troublesome. In this way, it can hardly play any role except body surgery." "Try it first. Ninja, which can erase any energy, must have limitations." Huiyeji narrowed her good-looking white eyes, and then disappeared in situ. In fact, huiyeji is still very beautiful if she doesn''t open her white eyes. "Huangquan is better than Liangban." A golden chakra burst out from huiyeji in an instant, and the Tao seeking jade entangled with the five elements jade fused with huiyeji''s chakra in an instant, and then attacked Xiaozhi like a huge wave. The as like as two peas of space, the space of the five elements of the same space is identical, but the effect is the same. Integrating the Tao seeking jade of huiyeji chakra, six black holes were formed in an instant, surrounded by Xiaozhi. "Ninjutsu similar to element space." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and was surrounded by black holes. If you want to escape, you can only rely on the same space ninja. "Five element space." The five elements Jade also fused together in an instant, then penetrated the black hole and returned to Xiaozhi''s body. Chapter 702 "Space of thunder." Shua, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared in an instant. Although he could not use the virtual power, he could hide in the element space. "Shua." "Bang!" "Ah!" Xiaozhi, who hid in the space of thunder, instantly appeared behind huiyeji, and then kicked huiyeji out again. "He will also be better than Liangban." Seeing Xiaozhi appear behind her, huiyeji''s first thought is that Xiaozhi is also proficient in space Ninja like her. "Kill gray bones together." Huiyeji, who flew out, suddenly sent out an amazing repulsion and stabilized her balance. Then two white bones appeared from huiyeji''s tender jade like palm. "Shua Shua." "So fast." "Pooh." Xiaozhi didn''t react for a moment. His right arm was immediately penetrated by one of the bones fired by huiyeji, but he soon recovered to an uninjured state. Infinite gem is not soy sauce. "The boy''s recovery speed is so fast that even the column strength of ten tail people can''t reach this level." Huiyeji''s heart coagulates. With Xiaozhi''s so fast recovery speed, unless she uses continuous attack, it will be invalid. "Kill the ashes together." Thinking of this, huiyeji suddenly appeared a lot of bone spurs behind her, and then thought about launching around. As soon as these bone spurs flew out, they entered a black hole. "What does she want to do?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi was puzzled, but before he analyzed it, he found that small black holes appeared around him from time to time, and in these black holes, the bone spurs that flew in before suddenly appeared. "Really, the use of space-time ninja and attacking and killing ashes are integrated together." Aware of huiyeji''s purpose, Xiaozhi immediately performed the moon step and shaving, moving back and forth in the air at a very fast speed, which was even faster than taking off the art of Thor. "It''s so fast, mother. I can''t absorb him into the starting ball space. Can''t I convert the whole starting ball space here? Although it costs a lot of chakra, it''s good for us as soon as we get to the starting ball space." In the cuff as like as two peas in the evening, Ji said that the beginning of the ball space is the name of Huang Quan after the formation of Liang ban, which is exactly the same as the five row space of Xiao Zhi, and it is the different space formed by the elements and Yin and Yang forces. "That''s the only way." A large number of golden chakras burst out from huiyeji''s body, and the usual white hair was blown around. "The world of ice." Xiao Zhi, who was constantly avoiding bone spurs, suddenly felt heavy on himself, and then returned to normal. When he noticed, he found that the whole world had turned into a vast white ice world. "This is the element space of huiyeji." As soon as Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink, he didn''t expect huiyeji to be so crazy that she switched the whole planet and her different space. "Well, in this way, the concubine will be in an advantage." In her ice space, huiyeji has considerable advantages. Everything in this different space is under her control. "Ice dragon." In the vast white ice and snow world, four or five ice dragons suddenly condensed and attacked Xiaozhi. "Sure enough." Seeing that the icebergs around him had formed huge dragons, Xiao Zhi knew he was right. "Since you want to compete, just see whose element space is strong." Little Chai also as like as two peas, and the same as the one before the night. "Lava space." Xiao Zhi''s body suddenly exudes a burning breath. The ice dragon has been completely melted before approaching Xiao Zhi. Half of the original white ice and snow world has completely melted and collapsed, turning into lava. Huiyeji''s ice space is now a blend of water and fire, half ice and half melting, as if fighting who is the strongest. "It''s impossible. It can affect the mother''s starting space." Seeing that huiyeji''s ice space was affected by Xiaozhi, heijue immediately shouted out in shock. "Don''t underestimate him. The strength of this young man is not weaker than me, even stronger than me, and we can''t get close. Once he gets close, it''s over." It is undeniable that huiyeji without ten tails is far inferior to Xiaozhi in physical strength. "Drink!!!" Huiyeji, like Xiao Zhi, put her hands together and burst into a golden chakra. She competed with Xiao Zhi. She saw that ice and lava were constantly competing for territory in this ice and snow world. "Hum." "Space displacement." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and Hui Yeji found that his position had been changed with Xiao Zhi. "Golden Wheel cannon." The eye of God fired a golden laser again. This time, it safely hit huiyeji and penetrated her abdomen. "Ah!!!" Huiyeji cried out in pain, and then wanted to fight back immediately, but the sharp pain from her abdomen made her unable to move for the time being, so she had to wait for the wound to recover. "Five element space." After huiyeji was injured, Xiaozhi closed his hands again and chakra burst out. Huiyeji''s ice space suddenly collapsed and then recovered to the original Huoying planet. "This teenager can force my starting ball space to collapse. This pupil force can''t be underestimated." Seeing that she returned to the Ninja mainland again, huiyeji whispered. At this time, the wound on her abdomen had also recovered completely. "It seems that you are not very good. There is only one strongest person in the world, that is, I yumuye Zhi. You''d better go back to the seal." Xiao Zhi laughed and came to huiyeji in an instant. "So fast." "Seek Tao jade." Huiyeji''s pupil shrinks, and with a wave of her hand, a black wall appears in front of her. "The same move is useless to me." Chapter 703 "Regular dreams." As before, the power of the eye of God once again made qiudaoyu disappear without a trace, and Xiaozhi''s fist also hit huiyeji''s abdomen unimpeded. Her newly recovered wound was badly hurt again. "Wow!!!" Huiyeji couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The first thing she thought of now was to stay away from Xiaozhi. Her physical strength was not as strong as Xiaozhi. Once she was entangled, I was afraid she would be sealed. "Yin and Yang escape, earth explodes in the sky..." "High gravity." "Huh?" Just as Xiaozhi was preparing to seal huiyeji, he suddenly felt that his weight had increased dozens of times, and immediately let his right arm hang down. "Damn it, this woman''s pupil technique, like me, has a special ninja. Mine is space replacement and wheel tomb, but this woman has a ninja similar to gravity. It''s not clear what it is." Even if Xiaozhi knows the plot of the original work, she doesn''t know what kind of power is hidden in huiyeji''s other eyes. "Regular dreams." I saw Xiaozhi release the regular dream to herself. Suddenly, her body lightened and recovered to its original weight. At this time, huiyeji was hundreds of meters away from Xiaozhi. "It was so close that he almost succeeded." Said heijue, hiding in huiyeji''s cuff. "Different from Yuyi and Yucun, the strength of this teenager should be stronger, and the sealing speed will be very fast. Once it is touched, it will be over." Huiyeji is very afraid of sealing, which is also the shadow left by the time of Millennium sealing. "Ten tail mode ¡¤ solution." "Reincarnation eye mode." After the body returns to normal, Xiaozhi releases the ten tail mode and converts it into the reincarnation eye mode. The reincarnation eye mode is not necessarily weaker or even more powerful than the ten tail mode. "What!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s current state, huiyeji could no longer keep calm and shouted. "I didn''t expect that even you didn''t have the successful reincarnation eye of evolution. It should appear on me." Looking at Hui Yeji''s shocked face, Xiao Zhi said with a cold hum. "Mother, what''s the matter?" Huiyeji doesn''t know about reincarnation eyes, so she doesn''t know the strength of this pupil technique, let alone huiyeji''s shock at this time. "Compared with the evolution of the white eye, I have not thought that I have a pair of white eyes, which is the basis of my own evolution." Huiyeji knows the power of reincarnation eye very well. She first created this pupil technique based on the nine gouyu reincarnation eye of ten tails. However, before she succeeded, it has been sealed by Yuyi and Yucun. Therefore, the pupil technique of reincarnation eye can only be said to be a theoretical ninja. "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion." The five elements jade fused in an instant, forming a silver storm, in which the force of the five elements was sandwiched and swept away towards huiyeji. "No, mother, hide in the starting space." Seeing the explosion of the incoming silver wheel, heijue immediately reminded him. "It''s useless. The reincarnation eye can see through the space, and even set magic traps in different spaces. Once we open different spaces, we lose." Understanding the powerful huiyeji of reincarnation eye, naturally she is very clear about her current situation. "What about that? The Ninja called silver wheel reincarnation explosion is very powerful. Once it is hit, it will definitely be seriously damaged. He used this Ninja to destroy more than 20000 Ninja allied forces before." After hearing huiyeji''s words, heijue was a little worried. He didn''t want to die, and this was his last soul. Once destroyed again, there was absolutely no possibility of resurrection. "Tailing." In desperation, huiyeji can only adopt tailing. There are nine unconscious tailing chakra in her body, so tailing is a very simple thing for her now. She doesn''t have to compete for consciousness with ten tails, and she won''t run away like before. A white giant wolf with only ten tails appeared in front of Xiaozhi. It was the final body of ten tails, and ten tailed Sirius was also the embodiment of the divine tree. "Tail beast? Now I can''t tail beast. The consciousness of ten tails is not based on the chakra model, but once it is tail beast, it will be in danger." Seeing huiyeji with a tail beast, Xiao Zhi said to himself. Speaking of it, huiyeji''s current state has lost ten tails of her body, but she has the unconscious power of the tail beast, so the tail beast and chakra mode can be done in minutes. But Xiaozhi is different. What he seals in his body is the genuine ten tails. He has the consciousness of ten tails. Whether it is chakra mode or tail beast, he will have the opportunity to be seized by the silence of ten tails. Fortunately, the mental power and pupil power of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye are very large, so the chakra model is still no problem, but the tailing is dangerous. At least so far, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to trouble himself for tailing. "Tailing jade." A huge purple tailed beast jade suddenly appeared in front of the mouth of ten tails, and then shot out towards the reincarnation of the silver wheel. "Bang!" "Buzzing..." "Zizizi." "Boo, boo, boo." The moment the tailrace jade collided with the silver wheel reincarnation explosion, there was a huge explosion, which shook the whole planet, as if it was the end of the world. "Boom!!!" "Bang bang!" After a stalemate between the tail beast jade and the silver wheel reincarnation explosion, they immediately exploded completely. The planet that was already shaking once again shook violently. The continent that Sasuke had previously merged with the earth explosion star also gradually separated again. "Golden Wheel sword." Seeing his silver wheel exploding and huiyeji''s tailrace jade flattening, Xiaozhi summoned the five elements jade to form a golden giant sword¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 704 "This is..." seeing the Golden Wheel sword in Xiaozhi''s hand, huiyeji''s eyes narrowed, and she immediately felt a great sense of crisis. "Hum." "It''s over." "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." The Golden Wheel sword glowed with golden light. A light column rose into the sky and cut down at huiyeji, as if to cut off all causes and effects in the world. "Shua." "Bang!!" "Boom." With the downward split of the Golden Wheel sword, the ten tails of the beast tail were split into two sections by a knife, and gave a shrill scream. "Yin Yang Dun ¡¤ earth exploding sky star." After splitting huiyeji into two parts, before she recovered, Xiaozhi put his hands together, and the Golden Wheel sword split into five elements of jade, and then fused into a huge black energy ball again. "Shua." "Everything belongs to itself." The black energy ball instantly sent out a strong suction, as if to inhale everything in the world into herself. Huiyeji''s body was split into two parts. As soon as she recovered, she was dragged by this suction. "Useless, as like as two peas, we have the same strength, but I am absolutely superior to you in terms of ability." With that, huiyeji felt a stronger suction, and she was sucked into the earth explosion star in an instant. "Unification." A earth ball as big as the moon floats over the Ninja mainland. In the center of the earth ball, huiyeji is sealed again, and the jiugouyu reincarnation eye on her forehead is also closed by itself. "Unexpectedly, my concubine was sealed again. Yuki Yezhi, do you remember you? I will never lose again next time. All chakras in the world belong to my concubine, and only my concubine is the Lord of the world." Huiyeji''s voice came from the earth explosion star, and the tone contained a very strong reluctance. She was sealed again less than a day after her resurrection. No one could be indifferent. "I''m waiting for you, but when you can come out, you can''t escape this seal. Even if you have reincarnation eyes, it''s absolutely impossible to remove my seal as long as the strength doesn''t enter Shenren." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a golden chakra, and then saw a purple and a golden chakra pulled out of the earth explosion Tianxin, turned into two people, fell from the air, and was used as a sacrifice to revive huiyeji''s Sasuke and Naruto. After completing the seal, the fire shadow world will have two moons from today, and huiyeji will no longer have the opportunity to appear, unless someone can break through Shenren and open the reincarnation eye. "Damn it." "My body is so heavy." Naruto and Sasuke, who fell to the ground, only felt that they were very heavy. It was very difficult to move, and their vitality was gradually decreasing. It was obvious that they would die soon. "For the sake of you playing with me for so long, I''ll give you a ride." Suddenly, a black yin-yang stick appeared in Xiaozhi''s two cuffs, and then threw it at Sasuke and Naruto. "Pooh!" "Pooh!" In this way, at the moment when the two yin-yang rods pierced Sasuke and Naruto''s heart, the whole fire shadow world was completely in the hands of Xiaozhi. Now, except Xiaozhi, everyone in the world didn''t wake up and slept in the infinite monthly reading, except the fledgling field and zhaomeiming in his different space. After that, things were much simpler. Xiao Zhi integrated all the tail force in Naruto''s body into his own body, dug out Sasuke''s eyes, and then saved them. And with the power of unlimited monthly reading, it has completely changed the thinking of everyone in the world, except Xiaonan and Bai, as well as the people in the two groups of scorpion and horn. Tu Ying, Da Yemu and the seal I love Luo are the result of a knife by Xiao Zhi. Among the five shadows, Xiao Zhi only left compendium and Zhao Meiming. Xiaozhi also took advantage of this opportunity to completely dominate the fire shadow world. Xiaozhi''s power made everyone feel afraid. When everyone fell into unlimited monthly reading, Xiaozhi used the power of the divine tree to suck all chakras in their bodies. Ninja has disappeared from the world. There are only two women, zhaomeiming and gangshou, as well as scorpion, jiaodu, Didala and feiduan. They also have the power of chakra. Of course, Xiaonan and Bai are no exception. A month later, Yumu Yezhi''s name resounded all over the world, and no one knew it. Even in order to reflect Xiaozhi''s strength, Zhao Meiming and gang Shou sent someone to erect Xiaozhi''s stone statue, and sealed the fourth World War of tolerance as the final battle of unifying the mainland. Originally, Zhao Meiming and gang Shou would rather die than surrender. However, seeing that people in the world have been modified by Xiaozhi, they suddenly have no desire to resist. In addition, Xiaozhi can change other people''s memories, as well as their memories. So they can only reluctantly obey Xiaozhi''s orders and manage the whole world. Fortunately, after the war, the world is indeed in peace. Without chakra, even if they want to start a war, they won''t die too many people. In addition, Xiaozhi and Zhao Meiming''s master''s deterrence, no one dares to resist. Xiaozhi also told Xiaonan and Bai and the three daughters of Hata. Of course, it was a fabricated reason. Specifically, he was not the person in this world, but the strongest person in another world. Because he mastered the ability of space, he accidentally came to this world. Now he wants to take them away from the world of fire and shadow. As for the final development of the world, Xiao Zhi can''t control it. Peace can be maintained for at least a few hundred years. After all, Zhao Meiming and gang Shou are now the only people in the world who can use chakra. Scorpion and jiaodu, Didala and feiduan stayed in this world to assist Zhao Meiming and master management, and they all got everything they wanted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 705 In the dream forest of Kanto magic island, a space-time vortex appears out of thin air, and the four shadows slowly appear here with the distortion of space-time. "Is this the world where you live, Xiao Zhi? It''s really a good place. It''s full of vitality, just like Mu dun." Xiao Nan breathed the air of the dream forest and said after taking a look at the surrounding environment. "This is mu dun. Remember what I told you before. There are no powerful people in this world, but there is a kind of Warcraft called magic baby, which has no less strength than you." "As far as my current strength is concerned, even for the creation God arzeus, there may not be no competition. Don''t be jealous when you see my wife in this world." Yes, these four people are Xiaozhi and Xiaonan who have returned from the fire shadow world, and Baihe Xiaotian. Originally, Xiaotian didn''t want to leave the fire shadow world and wanted to stay there with her sister HuaHuo. However, under the strong power of Xiaozhi, Xiaotian finally followed Xiaozhi''s meaning. Xiaotian, who has received traditional education, has identified Xiaozhi as her husband, and naturally dare not resist, but she is more or less sad in her heart. After conquering the world of fire and shadow, Xiaozhi''s system has also been upgraded to a three-level system. You can open the memory store at any time. As long as it is the items in Xiaozhi''s memory, you can buy them. Moreover, after completing the copy task, Xiaozhi also got 30 million exchange points, which can be said to make a lot of money. "Xiao Zhi." X2 Suddenly, two figures, one big and one small, suddenly flew in the direction of Xiaozhi and others. It was rocky and Superman. "Well, how long have I been away?" Seeing his super dream and rocky, Xiao Zhi really misses it. He has been in the fire shadow world for many days and has long begun to miss the world. "It''s been a long time to leave this time. It''s been seven months. Has something happened in a different world? Your mother and your wives are worried about you all day." Chaomeng first answered Xiaozhi''s words, and then rocky asked, "who are these girls?" Since conquering the world of fire shadow, the copy of fire shadow has belonged to Xiao Zhi. Naturally, it can also control the time flow of the two worlds. It''s just that Xiaozhi doesn''t know how to adjust the time. At that time, the system was in the upgrade period, so in such a flash, the world has passed seven months, six months more than Xiaozhi expected. Originally, she thought she could come back in a month. Although the fire shadow world is now under the control of Xiaozhi, you still need a copy card to cross the past. You can''t shuttle back and forth between the two worlds at will, otherwise Xiaotian won''t be reluctant to give up at that time. "Their strength is not the same as mine." "Seven months? I didn''t expect time to pass so fast. Maybe it''s because I haven''t adjusted the time flow rate well after conquering the different world. That''s why this happens." Xiaozhi explained the identity of Xiaonan''s third daughter, and then walked with Chaomeng to the home he had missed for a long time. But rocky is too big, so she can only stay in the forest or the sea. Only Xiaonan and other women think rocky has a super dream. She looks very strange and feels like a psychic beast. "What''s the situation of magic island now? Is there any problem?" On the way, Xiaozhi asked Chaomeng. Although Chaomeng is his magic baby, it is also his most trusted partner. Otherwise, he would not completely let Chaomeng manage the dream forest of magic island. "No problem. Yulongfeng''s management is very good. Now magic island is definitely the largest force in Kanto. Even the eight families have become affiliated families of magic island, but it has not changed much as before." Chaomeng''s answer satisfied Xiaozhi. He originally wanted to bring all the eight families in Kanto into his own hands, and he could also delegate power to let them still manage their own territory. Anyway, he only needs the magic island. The magic baby world is very large, which is dozens of times bigger than the fire shadow world. The number of population and magic baby has never been determined, and even the approximate number has not been counted. In such a big world, the sea accounts for half. His magic island is built on the sea. As long as he wants, the whole sea can be the territory of his magic island, so he is not interested in the territory of other families. "Really, that''s good. How''s Shirang?" Xiaozhi nodded, and then asked again. As his apprentice, Weigong Shiro still needs to pay attention from time to time. Anyway, he is also a master. "Shi Lang is very talented. Although he is still at the peak of the quasi champion, his basic skills are much more stable. Moreover, his shavarang and super king can use the eight door dunjia to open seven doors. Even if I have to marvel at their speed." Thinking that Shilang came to him as an opponent not long ago, Chaomeng was still a little suspicious. Then he was restrained by the speed of shavarang and super king. If he hadn''t reached the strength of a level-1 divine beast, he might have lost his face. "Really, where is he now?" After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and was able to open the eight door dunjia to seven. It was absolutely through high-intensity training. In this world, only the magic baby, Xiaozhi''s main force, can perfectly open eight doors, which is only achieved because of the role of memory CD, while Weigong Shiro can open seven doors, which is already a genius among geniuses. "After listening to you, he went on a trip three days ago after opening seven doors. His destination is Fangyuan." "What are you going to do next? Because of the relationship destroyed by you, other regions have put you at the top of the blacklist that can''t be provoked. By your name alone, you can be qualified to challenge the local champion in other regions." Chapter 706 No one in the world does not recognize the strength of Xiaozhi. Half of the whole Chengdu region has been destroyed by him, and other regions are not idiots. Of course, I don''t want to provoke Xiaozhi, let alone Kanto. Now it is unprecedented powerful. The eight families unite against the enemy, which is definitely a nightmare for all forces. "Take a few days off first. I''m tired of fighting and killing all day in the different world. When I have enough rest, I''ll go to other regions to see how strong their local champions are. By the way, I''m dealing with the ITO family in Shenao region." Thinking of the ITO family in Shenao area, Xiaozhi sneered. He didn''t intend to let go of the ITO family. It''s better to completely eliminate the things that the family keeps, which are also harmful to people. More than ten minutes later, Xiaozhi took Xiaonan and others to his home in the world. Looking at the mansion in front of him, Xiaozhi''s current mood can''t be expressed in words. "I''ll go first and talk next time." Seeing Xiaozhi stop in front of his house, Chaomeng knows that Xiaozhi is homesick. Although he doesn''t know how long Xiaozhi has been in a different world, at least it must be a long time. "Yes." Xiaozhi responded, and then slowly walked into her luxury house, while Xiaonan and other women looked at the surrounding buildings curiously, which had never appeared in the fire shadow world. "Xiao... Xiao Zhi." Suddenly, just when Xiaozhi wanted to open the door, a gentle voice with a cry came to his ears. Xiaozhi looked back and saw huazi holding a vegetable basket and looking at Xiaozhi with tears in his eyes. "Mom." For seven months, huazi stopped worrying about Xiaozhi all the time. He immediately dropped his vegetable basket, fluttered into Xiaozhi''s arms and cried loudly. "Mom, I''m back." Holding huazi tightly, Xiaozhi can only say such a sentence that seems ordinary but contains a long thought. In seven months, huazi has lost a lot of weight. It can be seen how worried Xiaozhi is. "Mom, stop crying. I''m fine." "Come on, let me introduce you to some daughters-in-law." Wiped huazi''s tears with his cuffs, and then pointed to Xiaonan and others. Suddenly, Xiaonan and Xiaotian became nervous. Xiaozhi''s mother was their mother-in-law. For fear that huazi didn''t like them, they were as clever as kittens. Although Bai likes Xiaozhi in her heart, Xiaozhi herself doesn''t know, so she still regards Bai as her sister. Therefore, Bai is a little tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know whether she should confess to Xiaozhi. She''s afraid that once she says it, their relationship will deteriorate. "Good mother-in-law." "Grandma... Grandma... Grandma is good." Although Xiaonan was nervous, he was calm and gave a little gift to huazi, but Xiaotian couldn''t do it. He was nervous and flushed. Circles of white fog floated from Xiaotian''s head on the Internet, and his eyes slowly turned into a spiral. "OK... OK." Seeing that her son brought two more daughters-in-law back, huazi immediately gave Xiaozhi a white eye, but she was still very happy. After all, Xiaozhi was popular, which also represented the popularity of her son. "The one with long blue hair is Xiaonan, and the one with long black and blue hair is Hata. As for her name, Bai, I know her sister." Next, Xiaozhi can''t wait to introduce Xiaonan''s third daughter to huazi. Especially after hearing Bai''s life experience, huazi is distressed to hold Bai in his arms. He is unwilling to let go, and Bai also feels the affection of maternal love again. "Well, don''t stand outside. Come in. You have no conscience. You''ve been away for seven months. Xiao Na, Na Zi and Kona are worried about you." "Xiao Na had to deal with her official business, so she got back to her mind four months ago. Otherwise, she was still waiting for you here. Kona is also pregnant for eight months and will be born soon. Now only me and Na Zi are taking care of her. Don''t forget to comfort her when you go in." Huazi opened the door and said to Xiaozhi. As soon as she entered the house, Xiaozhi saw Nanzi cleaning alone. Since she married Xiaozhi, Nanzi, the golden lady, also began to learn to do housework. Although helona also wants to stay here, the YOTO family can''t live without her, or it should be said that she, who is also the champion of Shenao, otherwise the situation will be very bad. Unless Xiaozhi completely destroys the ITO family, once helona resigns, the YOTO family can only be suppressed by the ITO family. In the same position with the ITO family, there is also the pengglie family, so helona can''t resign now, otherwise the Shenao region will be dominated by the ITO family. Even the Shenao alliance may not be the opponent of the ITO family. Not to mention that the Ikeno family is the running dog of the ITO family, even many high-ranking people in the Shenao alliance have a handle in the hands of the ITO family. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing Xiaozhi, Na Zi immediately got blindfolded. After the reaction, she jumped into Xiaozhi''s arms like huazi. Although she didn''t cry like huazi, her eyes were red. It was obvious that she missed Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, I''m fine, good." Na Zi has changed a lot for Xiaozhi, the eldest lady has lost her temper, and her figure is more abundant and full than before. There is a phenomenon like the development of the queen. "Uh huh." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi took the initiative to send a kiss, and put her slender arms around Xiaozhi''s neck and gently. "Go and see sister Kona. Since you left, she has been thinking of you every day, especially when you haven''t come back for two months. Sister Kona cried faintly and almost miscarried several times." Na Zi wiped her tears and then said to Xiao Zhi that Kona knew that the world Xiao Zhi went to was basically fighting every day. Xiao Zhi told them about this. In addition, Xiao Zhi had promised that they would come back at the latest one month, but there was no news after two months, which made Kona nervous¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 707 The pregnant woman''s mood was unstable. Xiaozhi didn''t have any news for two months. Immediately, Kona panicked. Kona is 29 this year. It''s not easy to fall in love with Xiaozhi, get married and even have children. If something happens to Xiaozhi... At the thought of this, Kona is looking forward to Xiaozhi''s return every day. No matter how Nanzi and helona persuade, Kona hasn''t made any improvement. Even huazi''s persuasion is useless. Now, seven months later, if the child in her belly hadn''t given Kona hope, Kona really didn''t know how to live. Helona and Nazi believed in Xiaozhi''s strength, so even if they were worried, they wouldn''t say it and would just wait for Xiaozhi''s return silently, Although Kona also believes in Xiaozhi''s strength, women who have children are very sensitive to many things for fear of Xiaozhi''s accident. After a few months, Kona stays at home all day, even eating for the baby in her stomach. If huazi didn''t take Kona out every day, there would be problems sooner or later. At the thought of this, Xiaozhi felt that he was too sorry for Kona. "You stay here. I''ll go to see Kona and remember to get along well. Xiaonan and Hata are also your sisters. Bai is my sister, that is, your sister." After rubbing Nana''s soft purple long hair, Xiaozhi went up the stairs and came to the door of Kona''s room. He stretched out his hand and slowly opened the door. Suddenly, the eye-catching scene filled Xiaozhi''s heart with guilt. I saw Kona sitting on the sofa with his legs close together and inclined, and his stomach was slightly swollen. In eight months, Kona''s stomach was as big as a basketball and his slender hands were knitting sweaters back and forth, but it was not for the baby in his stomach, but for him. With long wine red hair, a bun and a delicate and gentle face, even ice can be melted instantly. A pair of black rimmed glasses are placed on the bridge of the small nose, and the smile from time to time seems to be thinking about someone. Xiao Zhi walked lightly behind Kona, then stretched out his hands, passed through Kona''s sex sensitive clavicle and gently hugged him. The sudden hug surprised conaton, who was knitting a sweater, and wanted to struggle to leave. In ConA''s heart, her body can only be touched by one man, that is Xiaozhi. No other man wants to touch her hair, otherwise she will never give up. "It''s me." Kona, who was struggling to escape from Xiaozhi''s arms, heard the sound, his body suddenly softened and leaned slowly against Xiaozhi''s arms. The tears accumulated in his eyes flowed down his cheeks like an open sluice. "Sorry, I''m late." Seeing Kona''s shoulders twitching, Xiaozhi loosened his hands, then walked to Kona, held the woman who had given everything for him in her arms again, and let her cry. "Just come back, do you know... I miss you so much, really miss you so much." Kona shook his head gently, then leaned his cheek on Xiaozhi''s chest, and stroked Xiaozhi''s chest with his slender hands, as if to confirm that he was not dreaming now. "I miss you too. Don''t worry, I won''t be leaving." Stroking Kona''s hair, Xiao Zhi said in a positive tone that his strength can walk horizontally in the world now. Even if it is arzeus, he also has the power to fight. "Stop crying. I like the way you smile." Wiped the tears on Kona''s face, and Xiao Zhi bowed his head and gently. "Hmm ~" feeling Xiaozhi''s love, Kona softened all over and let Xiaozhi''s hands search up and down on himself. "Don''t ~ not now." Just as Xiaozhi''s hand was about to pass through Kona pleated skirt, konaton pushed it gently. "I can''t help seeing you for so long. You''re really becoming more and more feminine." Xiaozhi also knew that it was not the time to do that kind of thing now. She looked at her own Xiaozhi with a bitter smile and said. "If I haven''t seen you for months, Zui Ba will be poor." Seeing Xiaozhi''s wry smile, ConA smiled, covering Xiaozhi''s mouth, and hammered Xiaozhi''s shoulder with his left hand. "Do you like it or not?" Seeing Kona''s gentle and virtuous appearance, Xiaozhi immediately felt a flame burning in his body. Then he reached into Kona''s leg bend and a princess hugged him in her arms. "Ah ~ ~ ~ what are you... What are you doing? It''s still broad daylight. I''m saying I can''t help you now." Suddenly he was picked up by Xiaozhi. Kona immediately blushed and leaned on Xiaozhi''s neck with a look of shame. He didn''t dare to look directly into Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer Kona''s words. He took her to the bedside, gently put her on the bed, climbed up himself, gave Kona his right arm as a pillow, held Kona in this way, and stroked Kona''s slightly swollen stomach with his left hand. "Huh?" Just when Xiaozhi''s hand touched Kona''s stomach, Xiaozhi suddenly felt something hit. "It''s been eight months. The baby is naughty occasionally." Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled expression, ConA explained that even though Xiaozhi has experienced two lives, he has never been a father, let alone understand pregnant women. "Naughty is good, at least have spirit." Xiao Zhi seems to have found something interesting. He touches Kona''s stomach left and right, hoping that the little guy can be naughty a few times and let him feel the joy of being a father. "Hmmm ~" Xiao Zhi''s actions may seem nothing to him, but Kona is different. For eight months, without his own man around, he will be very emotional if he starts to touch her now. "What''s the matter ~" seeing ConA''s face flushed, Xiao Zhi naturally knew what was going on, so he asked with a bad smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 708 Ruyue, who was closing her eyes and refreshing herself, was awakened by the sudden scream. She rubbed her ears, jumped down from the concrete guardrail on the roof, and shook her head helplessly: "what is Wang Dadong doing?" Although some complain, Ruyue still walks down the roof. There are only two possibilities for Wang Dadong to call it this way: one is that you can''t see anything to make a fuss about; The other is that big things really happen! The final class was noisy and full of enthusiasm. Wang Dadong was assigning roles to each student. Ruyue walked into the classroom with a blank face: "what are you doing? Are you having a family? Why are there bosses and staff?" The class was very quiet for a moment. Qiu Qiu, as the student president, raised his hand and stood up: "class director, I want to ask for leave for all the students in class one, because we want to help Wang Dadong perform!" If the moon looks at Wang Dadong, the question in her eyes is obvious. "Mom is coming." Wang Dadong pretended to bite his fist. "I''m really moved to get the help of my classmates, really!" I didn''t expect this to happen! If the moon had expected this day to come before, but I didn''t want this day to come so fast! Does mother Wang really just want to see Wang Dadong''s working environment this time? "I''m sure!" Ruyue nodded at Qiu Qiu, and then clapped her hands to attract the attention of the students. "You should prepare quickly and leave the rest to me!" This matter is very urgent, and the students in the class will no longer delay their time to rush out. Just now, hualinglong has finished the venue this time. They must rush there immediately! Watching the students out of the school gate, Ruyue snapped her fingers and disappeared in situ. "How fragrant!" When I opened the door, a smell came to my nostrils. Mother Wang was putting the prepared food into the insulated lunch box in the kitchen. Hearing the voice of Ruyue, she hurriedly said, "are you back? Go and have a rest next to you. Mom, it''s good." "Braised fish and ice drunk chicken?" Ruyue sat down on the sofa at the door and sniffed the smell in the air. She was a little confused. These two dishes are what Wang Dadong likes to eat, but they can''t be called the first and second existence. So why does mother Wang, who knows Wang Dadong''s preference, cook these two dishes? "Oh yo ~" mother Wang cleaned up all the lunch boxes she was going to bring to Wang Dadong, walked to Ruyue and affectionately held her hand. "I said give me the address and I can go there myself. As a result, Dadong must let you pick me up and say I''m not safe alone. He doesn''t trust me!" Ruyue sat aside and didn''t interrupt. She just smiled "hey hey". Wang Dadong naturally didn''t do this because of safety problems. What''s more, the whole time and space can hurt the existence of knife ghosts. She came here just to give the students in the class more time to prepare. "That..." mother Wang looked at Ruyue with some embarrassment. "Dadong suddenly called you back, didn''t it affect you to teach the children?" "Of course not!" Ruyue waved her hand again and again. "You know that although I am the class director of the ultimate class one, I am only a new teacher. I can be regarded as the most relaxed in the whole school." "That''s good." Mother Wang breathed a sigh of relief. "Then let''s go quickly! Otherwise, the taste of ice drunk chicken will be bad later." "Good!" The moon smiled brightly, "I''ll get the car. Let''s get ready to go now!" Being able to visit her son''s company, now mother Wang is particularly happy. Sitting on the co pilot, she looks at the scenery on the roadside excitedly, as if she wants to write down the route for the convenience of coming next time. Ruyue took a look at her mobile phone and entered the address sent by hualinglong into the navigation. Only then did she drive the car away from home. The address is in the bustling central business district, where all the top companies in the world are gathered. Of course, there are also those companies that have no reputation in the world, but are good in the city. It is a matter of pride to be able to work in this area. "Our family is promising!" Mother Wang looked at the office building towering into the clouds in front of her, and a feeling of pride surged into her heart. Ruyue stands next to mother Wang and looks up at the office building in front of her. It''s not far from the location of wangjue group. The place hualinglong is looking for is really good! "What? Change the meeting place!" The voice of an extraordinary atmosphere came from the building, "did your company change the meeting place ten minutes ago? I think we should stop talking!" Ruyue curiously forgets the past and sees a man who is not tall but powerful come out of the building. She looks like Ruyue. She is particularly familiar, but they can be regarded as strangers in Jinshi air. "The separation of dad and ah Tian!" Ruyue murmured to herself. Although she didn''t know the man for the time being, Ruyue has quietly paid attention. As the separation of dad and ah Tian, the man is eight to nine out of ten, and he is also a person with high powers. The smile on mother Wang''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at the man who passed by her with a trace of doubt and confusion in her eyes, as if she saw something incredible. "Mom?" Ruyue naturally noticed this scene. Mother Wang rarely showed such an expression, even when Wang Dadong was hit by a quick return needle. She looked up at the man leaving, as if all this had something to do with dad''s separation! "Is that him?" Mother Wang''s voice is very small, but it is enough to be heard by Ruyue. "Do you know each other?" Ruyue thought for a moment and finally asked what she wanted to ask. Mother Wang shook her head. She couldn''t explain it clearly for a while. What''s more, she never thought that a dead man would appear in front of her. Knowing that this matter can''t be remembered, Ruyue also took back her careful thinking. She looked up and saw Wang Dadong who had just come out of the elevator. She waved at him: "Dadong, here!" "Mom, Xiaoyue!" Naturally, Wang Dadong waved to Ruyue happily, while mother Wang, who was wondering, forgot other things when she saw Wang Dadong, and happily patted Wang Dadong on the shoulder, "Oh, handsome son! Why did you come down to pick me up in person?" Chapter 709 "Don''t underestimate Xiaonan Xiaotian and Bai. Their strength is very strong. Even if they can''t fight the third level divine beast, they can escape safely." "Xiaonan, it''s possible to defeat the third level beast." Seeing that Na Zi didn''t believe it, Xiao Zhi explained that Xiao Nan''s strength now is the peak of the shadow level. He was one step away from being a Super Shadow level strong man. It''s still very easy to be on the third level divine beast. However, both Xiaotian and Baitian have the strength of tolerance, but Xiaotian has no white eyes, so the strength has decreased a lot, but it should not be underestimated. At least in this world, self-protection is more than enough. "Really? Can we learn that ninja, too?" Na Zi is very interested in what Xiao Zhi said about ninja and immediately has the idea of learning. "It''s impossible. Chakra can only study in Xiaonan''s world. Once he arrives in this world, he will become a natural ability like super ability." "Xiao Nan, they learned chakra in that world, so after coming to this world, they will continue to maintain it and even continue to practice, but it is completely impossible to refine chakra." "You didn''t see my main magic baby. Although they can create their own skills, they didn''t learn chakra. That''s why." Xiao Zhi shook his head. After he got chakra in the system, he didn''t want to give it to magic baby, but it didn''t work at all, as if there were some rules rejecting it. "Really, that''s a pity. I envy sister Xiaonan." Hearing that she didn''t hope to learn from chakra, Nazi looked at Xiaonan and other women with envy and said. Among Xiaozhi''s women, Kona is 29 years old, helona is 28 years old, Xiaonan is 25 years old, Hata is 19 years old and Nazi is 16 years old. Even Xiaozhi himself is only 17 years old. Although he has spent a long time in the world of fire and shadow, the time on Xiaozhi will flow only in the main world. In the copy world, the time on Xiaozhi will stop. This is also one reason why he has maintained the appearance of his youth no matter how long he has spent in the copy world. "You talk first. Don''t bully Xiaotian. This girl can''t stand your prank." "Mom, where''s Pikachu?" Seeing the girls and huazi talking so happily, Xiaozhi is also very happy. At least it means that the family is very harmonious, which is enough. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully sister Hata." Of course, Na Zi won''t bully hatada. She just likes pranks, and she doesn''t worry that Xiao Zhi will be partial to other women. As long as people who know Xiao Zhi understand that Xiao Zhi always treats his women equally, she will love a woman too much, just like Kona, unless there are reasons. "Pikachu is in the forest of dreams. It''s time to find them." Huazi sees Xiaozhi going out and knows that she must go to find Pikachu. As Xiaozhi''s mother, huazi naturally understands the significance of Pikachu to Xiaozhi. Just like Xiaomao, huazi is a friend and brother. Not to mention that Pikachu is still the first magic baby after Xiaozhi''s crossing, so Xiaozhi has always loved Pikachu, and Pikachu is also very competitive, and his strength has reached the top five of the main members. "Mom, make some good dishes in the evening. I''ll have a good meal. By the way, call Xiao Mao''s guys to me. Don''t forget grandpa and grandpa." Before going out, Xiaozhi said to huazi that the news of his return must be to inform these relatives. Instead of notifying them one by one, it would be easier to call them all at once. "I know. Go quickly." Huazi held the clever white and said with a smile. The clever White won huazi''s love, just like having a little daughter, which made huazi very happy. Because Xiaozhi is a reborn jumper, she has been very sensible since childhood, so that huazi doesn''t feel the happiness of raising children. Now with Bai, Xiaozhi''s status has suddenly dropped several grades. After hearing huazi''s words, Xiaozhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. It can be seen how much Bai is loved by huazi. For this, Xiaozhi also feels very good. At least when he is not at home, it can reassure him that Bai takes care of huazi. After opening the door and walking out, Xiao Zhi flew into the air and flew towards the depths of the dream forest. Since he last expanded the magic island with the earth exploding star, the scope of the dream forest has become wider. In less than a minute, Xiaozhi sensed that Pikachu and his magic babies gathered together. It is estimated that Superman informed them, so they got together. "Long time no see, guys." With a smile, Xiaozhi landed in the position of Pikachu and other pets. "Pickup." A golden figure rushed to Xiaozhi''s shoulder in an instant. This familiar weight made Xiaozhi miss the time of travel very much. "Roar!!!" The fire breathing dragon, the fast dragon and other magic babies also came to Xiaozhi and roared happily. "Pikachu, long time no see." "Fire breathing dragon, you are also much stronger." "Fast dragon, how''s your little life?" "Wonderful frog flower, you seem to be fatter." Looking at the partners who have accompanied him all the way to the present, Xiao Zhi can''t help blushing his eyes and his happiness can''t be expressed in a few words. "I can''t see through your strength. It can be seen that you are much stronger than me and Phoenix." Luo Qiya looked at the momentum faintly coming from Xiao Zhi and said aloud. "Yes, my strength now has surpassed the super divine beast. Even the creator God arzeus can''t get any benefit in my hand." He returned to his hometown with strong strength, which made Xiaozhi feel a lot easier. The previous pressure disappeared in an instant. Chapter 710 In the next few days, Xiaozhi always accompanied the girls, especially Kona. Every night, Xiaozhi stayed in Kona''s room. She was envied by Nazi and others, but she also knew that this was the treatment Kona deserved. On the night of his return, Xiao Zhi also met Dr. Tomi and Xiao Mao and others, and found an excuse to deceive them. Anyway, he has returned to the world and will not enter the copy for at least some time. On this day, Xiaozhi came to the Research Institute of magic island. Since the establishment of the Research Institute here, Dr. Oki has lived here. There are not only the legendary magic baby, but also an environment unmatched by the outside world. "Grandpa, what did you ask me to do?" After entering the research center, Xiaozhi saw Dr. Oki who was studying the characteristics of magic baby. "Oh ~ Xiaozhi, you finally came. In fact, I have something to ask you to go to Fangyuan area." After seeing Xiaozhi, Dr. Oki put down his work, and then pointed to several internship researchers, indicating that they should complete the next research. "Fangyuan area? It''s my next destination. I wanted to leave after Kona had a baby. What happened?" Hearing that Dr. Da Mu wanted to go to Fangyuan area by himself, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. "It''s not my business. It''s my good friend Dr. ODA. In fact, this matter has something to do with you and Shiro." "When you crossed the parallel world to save Shirang, didn''t you meet the people of water fleet and fire rock team? Fangyuan area is their main flow range." "Not long ago, Dr. Oda''s Institute was invaded, and one half of the map found in the ancient ruins was stolen by the invaders. Dr. ODA suspected that it might be the people of the water fleet and the fire rock team, and wanted to find the location of gulaton and Hai Huangya from that map." Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled expression, Dr. Oki explained the reason, especially when talking about the water fleet and the fire rock team, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a cold light. For this organization for his own interests, Xiaozhi would clean it up without hesitation as long as he met it. "Isn''t there someone from Fangyuan alliance? There''s no need to find me." After Dr. Oki explained, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. "That''s right, but the specific location of the water fleet and the fire rock team is not easy to find. Over the years, the people of Fangyuan alliance have only found a few abandoned temporary bases, which are of no use at all. Therefore, Dr. ODA doesn''t think that the people of Fangyuan alliance can help him." In fact, Dr. ODA is also helpless. Although he is very famous in Fangyuan alliance, it is impossible to mobilize the alliance''s police team to help him investigate this matter. Moreover, no one is sure whether the alliance''s people will have undercover agents of water fleet and fire rock team. "Really? In this case, I''ll go. I remember that the four heavenly kings in Fangyuan area have evil flower and moon, ghost hibiscus, ice Bonnie and dragon Yuanzhi. I met Bonnie during the whirlpool islands competition." "And there are also two champions of Fangyuan. One is Dawu of steel system and the other is mikley of water system. The family behind these two people can be said to be the largest in Fangyuan. The other four families are still a little behind our top family." "So Fangyuan seems to have only two big families. In fact, there are six. You have to go and see for yourself to know." Thinking of the information of Fangyuan area he had seen not long ago, Xiao Zhi smiled. With his current strength, he didn''t need to worry about any problems at all. "It''s really Xiaozhi. You know it clearly. What magic baby are you going to take this time?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, Dr. Oki said with appreciation. "Take three for the main force and the front line, and see if you can accept some good magic babies." Xiaozhi thought about it. Anyway, the system has been upgraded to level 3. With this permission, Xiaozhi can buy memory CDs at any time. Although it''s a little expensive, Xiaozhi can''t stand it. Now Xiaozhi has money. Evening¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What! Are you going to Fangyuan now?" In the evening, when Xiaozhi came home for dinner, she told the girls about going to Fangyuan. After hearing this, Nanzi immediately shouted out. "Yes, this time, in addition to removing the friends who helped grandpa in advance, what''s more important is that I want to challenge the pioneering brain, a free Road Museum composed of strong people." When Xiaozhi plans to go to Fangyuan, he registers the challenge of pioneering brain. Pioneer brain is a kind of free hall competition composed of highly famous strong trainers. There are seven free halls. The so-called freedom means that although these halls are certified by all regions, they are not under the jurisdiction of any region. So far, no one has been able to get through all the Taoist halls of the pioneering brain. The badges of the free Taoist hall are also divided into gold and silver. Gold represents complete victory, while silver only represents recognition. If someone can get through the pioneering brain at one time, he will get the loyalty of the seven people of the pioneering brain. This is also the rule established when I don''t know, and the goal of Xiaozhi is naturally the same. "But... I... Kona''s eyes were in tears. She obviously wanted Xiao Zhi to stay, but she also knew that it was completely impossible. No one could refute what Xiao Zhi decided. "Don''t worry, I will be by your side when you are born." Looking at Kona''s appearance of what he wanted to say, Xiao Zhi said aloud. "So who are you taking this time?" After the decision was made, Nazi asked aloud that she was impossible. In recent months, she and huazi had been taking care of Kona, so he couldn''t travel with Xiaozhi at this time. "I''m going to take Xiaotian and Bai to Fangyuan area. If Xiaonan wants to do something else, I want her to do." Xiao Zhi thought about it and said. Chapter 711 "No, Bai wants to stay with me. She''s only fourteen years old and has a year to travel." As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, huazi retorted and held the blushing white in his arms. "Mom, with me, there is no security problem at all, and Bai used to live in a world of fighting and killing, and her own strength is not weak." Seeing the appearance of huazi, Xiaozhi knew that the plan to travel with white might come to naught. "That''s not good, and they can''t officially register as trainers or other occupations until they are 15 years old, let alone Bai and Xiaonan Hata. They don''t have identity certificates yet." Sure enough, even if Xiaozhi was talking about hype, huazi still didn''t agree to Bai''s travel with him, and huazi was right. Now Bai and others are still black households, but it doesn''t matter. With his power in Kanto, a few small ID cards are not trivial. "Well, Bai, just stay with my mother, and I''ll take you to Fangyuan." Huazi didn''t refute this time. After all, Xiaotian is her daughter-in-law. If you travel together, you can increase your feelings and kill two birds with one stone. Huazi will not stop you. "What about me?" Xiao Nan pointed to himself and asked. "I plan to set up a magic baby school at the edge of the magic island and the forest center of dream, which is specially used to collect students on the island, and exchange credits and points for some ninja, that is, self-made skills." After hearing Xiaonan''s words, Xiaozhi said that he planned to establish a place similar to Ninja school to train the future talents of magic island. "If you''re not afraid to leak your skills, you have to." Nanzi on one side reminded. "Don''t worry, not to mention that self created skills depend on integral learning. The stronger self created skills, the more integral points they need. Moreover, even if they learn self created skills, there is an absolute gap between them and my magic baby in strength." The gap Xiaozhi said is naturally the memory CD. Compared with the self-made skills slowly learned, the infusion skills of the memory CD can definitely make Xiaozhi''s magic babies use their self-made skills far more than the magic babies learned the day after tomorrow. Not to mention that Xiaozhi''s own strength is already supernatural. In addition, his self created skills in the point exchange area are not complete and can''t get together at all, so na Zi''s worry is completely superfluous. "Since you have said so, it doesn''t matter, but can sister Xiao Nan do it?" Hearing that Xiao Zhi is so confident, Na Zi naturally can''t say anything. "Don''t underestimate Xiao Nan. She is one of the heads of an organization in the original world. It''s not easy to have a school." Xiao Zhi is right. Xiao Nan is absolutely an indispensable figure in Xiao''s organization. Most of the government affairs are handled by Xiao Nan. He knows that he gradually handed it over to Bai later. "That''s it. Start tomorrow and let me know if you have anything." After the matter was decided, Xiao Zhi got up and said. At noon the next day, Xiaozhi took Pikachu and Hata to say goodbye to Kona and others, came to the port of magic island and took a cruise ship to Fangyuan area. Fangyuan area is still a distance from Kanto. It takes seven hours by plane. If you take a boat, you can''t get there in a day and a half. Today''s Xiaotian is very beautiful in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It is different from that in the fire shadow world. Today''s Xiaotian is wearing a long sleeved sweater on the upper body and a pleated skirt on the lower body. Her slender legs are wearing black long silk stockings. At this time, the fledgling field revealed a trace of sex and sense of innocence, which can be said to be between the Royal sister and the man wife. It is very charming. Its long black and blue hair danced in the wind on the deck, and its exquisite face attracted the attention of many male friends. "Seeing you being noticed now, I''m really a little unhappy." Holding a bottle of beer in his hand, Xiao Zhi went to the side of Xiaotian and said with his back against the railing. "Poof ~" "Are you jealous, too? I''m all yours. It''s uncomfortable to be looked at by others." Xiaozhi''s words, let Xiaotian cover his mouth and smile. The etiquette is in place. I see that Xiaozhi has a dry tongue and hair. "That''s right, but we haven''t officially dated yet." Xiao Zhi said after blowing a bottle of beer. "Can you give me some time? We haven''t known each other for a long time, and I treat you... Too." Hata looked at Xiaozhi''s eyes with obvious meaning, and suddenly turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi''s eyes. "No feelings, or do you think I''m not a good person? If you were given a chance, would you make the opposite choice and continue to stand on the side of the Ninja coalition army?" Xiaotian''s words completely cooled Xiaozhi''s inner excitement, and the beer bottle in his hand was crushed in an instant, which made Xiaotian tremble. The people around him also noticed that they were here, but they were scared away from their proximity by Xiaozhi''s fierce eyes. Hata didn''t speak and chose silence, as if she acquiesced to Xiaozhi''s answer. Although she was ready to marry Xiaozhi, she still couldn''t forget the scene that her partners were killed by Xiaozhi one by one. But after coming to this world, Xiaozhi''s behavior and taking care of her family and wife made Xiaotian feel that Xiaozhi himself was not as bad as she imagined, which made her confused for a moment. "Really? Since you think so, why did you come to this world with me? Are you worried that I will kill your people?" "Then you don''t have to worry. I''m no longer interested in that world. If you decide to go back... I promise you ~" after that, Xiaozhi passes by Xiaotian. Xiaotian''s denial of him makes Xiaozhi very sad, especially by the woman she likes, which makes Xiaozhi feel worse. Chapter 712 "Wait a minute, I didn''t mean that." Seeing that Xiaozhi was leaving, Xiaotian immediately panicked and grabbed Xiaozhi''s cuff and said. "What''s the point? After all, I''m the enemy in your eyes?" Xiaozhi didn''t look back, but his words stabbed into the heart of the fledgling field like a knife. "No... no, I did think so at first, but after I came here, I found that you are completely different from what I imagined. I don''t know how to face you now." "Please, give me some time." With tears in her eyes, Hata seems to fall in the blink of an eye. She looks wronged. How many men will howl for it. "Alas ~" "Sorry, I pushed you too hard. I just want you to know how much I care about you." "Even if you really choose to go back to the original world, I won''t blame you. After you decide, come and tell me." Seeing Xiaotian crying and sobbing, Xiaozhi sighed, stroked Xiaotian''s long hair, and then said. The short communication made both Xiaozhi and Hata realize that there may be cracks in their love. If they want to make up for the cracks, they must find the most suitable adhesive. The next day, Xiaozhi and Xiaotian kept silent about what they said yesterday, as if the conversation had never happened. It was still peaceful. Xiaotian was still perfect now. Xiaozhi had never done anything to Xiaotian except kissing Xiaotian when he attacked Tong Li. In Xiaozhi''s heart, among his women, hatata and Kona are the most suitable candidates to be a wife at home, while helona, natzi and Xiaonan are not suitable for a wife''s identity in character. Maybe they can change, but at least there is no sign of change at present. Although she is gentle in front of Xiao Zhi, she also has a strong side. As for Na Zi, the Queen''s character can''t be changed in a day or two. As for Xiao Nan, let alone, her cool and gorgeous character is doomed not to be a wife. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry. Except for Xiaotian, the rest of the women and him are natural. Besides, people don''t have a perfect character. What''s missing is beauty. Kona and Xiaotian have a good character, but so what? In other aspects, they also have places that can''t compare with helona and her. Even Xiaozhi is not perfect. Although Xiaotian''s heart is strong, it is also very vulnerable. Therefore, Xiaozhi has never done anything special to Xiaotian, hoping to change his bad impression in Xiaotian''s mind one day. In the morning, Xiaozhi and Xiaotian came to the restaurant on the first floor of the cruise ship and had breakfast. At this time, an uncle wearing a tuxedo similar to a housekeeper walked to a small table, took a microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, next, there will be a very powerful message to tell you." "At 1:00 p.m., a magic baby competition will be held on the third floor. The winner will get a hunting butterfly. You know, even in Fangyuan, hunting butterflies are very rare magic babies. Not all shell pupae can evolve into hunting butterflies. This is a good opportunity to please women. I hope you don''t miss it." The uncle who announced the news was eloquent and said that many men present were moved. The strength of hunting butterflies is not strong or weak, but the appearance is very beautiful. Many women like hunting butterflies as a magic baby. "Hunting butterflies? What kind of magic baby is that?" Hata naturally heard the announcement, but she didn''t know much about the magic baby, so she didn''t know what the magic baby was about hunting Phoenix butterflies. "See for yourself." Xiaozhi took out his magic baby illustrated book and handed it to Xiaotian. "Ah, it''s really a beautiful magic baby ~" according to Xiaozhi''s reminder, Xiaotian found the information about hunting Phoenix butterflies. At first glance, she thought the magic baby was very beautiful. "Beautiful is beautiful, but the strength is not too strong. Even if most trainers catch hunting butterflies, they are just trained as pets or used to participate in the Magic Baby gorgeous competition." Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing at Xiaotian''s words. She felt that Xiaotian was very cute at this time. It can be seen from her elegant behavior that Xiaotian really received a good education. "Really? I think the magic baby you said is very similar to the psychic beast." Hatada doesn''t know about magic baby, so without knowing its strength, the first impression is determined by its appearance. "It''s really similar to psychics, but magic baby doesn''t speak. Of course, there are exceptions. Like supernatural beasts like Superman and rocky, they can talk to different kinds of creatures with the ability of telepathy." Xiaozhi probably popularized the common sense of the world to Xiaotian. Although I don''t know whether Xiaotian will choose to return to the fire shadow world in the end, at least now she is still with Xiaozhi, so it''s necessary to learn the knowledge of the world. "You don''t have a magic baby yet, and I forgot to prepare it for you. Well, let me prepare one for you when I get to Fangyuan area." Seeing that the young field was very interested, Xiao Zhi said. "Thank you... Thank you." Maybe he was embarrassed to be seen by Xiaozhi. Hata lowered his head and index fingers of both hands bit by bit, as if he had done something wrong and was scolded. "Do you want to participate in the next ~ afternoon ~ competition?" looking at such a lovely Xiaotian, Xiaozhi kept staring at it. Xiaotian immediately changed the topic and wanted to get out of this state. "No, after hunting Fengdie and waiting for Fangyuan, there is plenty of time to catch it. There is no need to waste time, and the strength of the people here is not very good." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He wouldn''t take part in this kind of competition. It''s not to say he despises it. The main reason is that the strength gap is too large and obvious, and he has no enthusiasm for wartime. Chapter 713 At four o''clock in the afternoon, the cruise ship that Xiaozhi and Hata took arrived at the port in Fangyuan area. After getting off the ship, Xiaozhi saw a man wearing a white coat and a beard. He looked like Dr. Oki in temperament. This person is Dr. ODA, who is not much different from Dr. Oki''s age, but in appearance, Dr. ODA looks much younger than Dr. Oki. "Are you what grandpa said about Dr. ODA roll?" He came to Dr. ODA with his young field, and Xiaozhi asked aloud. "Oh ~ you''re Xiaozhi. Sure enough, it''s the same as Xuecheng said. You''re a good-looking talent. Get on the bus first. I''ll tell you the specific things after the Research Institute." Dr. ODA is a little familiar. He claps Xiaozhi on the shoulder with a laugh, which makes Pikachu have to jump into the arms of Hata. Then, Dr. ODA drove a jeep and took Xiaozhi and Hata to the Research Institute. Dr. Oda''s Research Institute is located in the forest of Fangyuan Weibai Town, and the nearby newcomer trainers are all the Royal three families received from him. About half an hour later, after several twists and turns, Xiaozhi and others finally came to Dr. Oda''s Research Institute. It has to be said that the path in the forest is really difficult to walk. No wonder Dr. ODA will pick them up in a jeep. The research institute is very large. Although it is not as exquisite as that built by Xiao Zhi for Dr. Oki on the magic island, it is also a good place. However, the house similar to the warehouse on the right was destroyed, which should be the place invaded. "Your grandfather should have told you why I came to you. How about helping us in Fangyuan area? You saw it on the way. Our Fangyuan area should be good." "The people of Fangyuan alliance are at least much better than those of Chengdu alliance. They really work for people. However, the invasion of Fangyuan alliance by the two hostile forces of water fleet and fire rock team is too superfluous and serious, so that many policies can not be implemented according to the plan." After taking Xiaozhi and Hata into the Research Institute, Dr. ODA rolls directly into the subject. There are several assistants in the Research Institute. They should be regarded as students led by Dr. ODA rolls. "It''s very good. At least it''s better than those of Chengdu alliance. I also investigated your Fangyuan area before coming. Although the current form can''t be seen on the surface, there should be many people from those two organizations in Fangyuan alliance secretly." "Otherwise you wouldn''t ask my grandfather to come to me for help." After hearing Dr. Oda''s words, Xiaozhi asked. "Yes, although I also want to find someone from the alliance to help me investigate this matter, I''m worried that I will be noticed by the spies of the two organizations in the alliance. If the two organizations realize that I''m looking for the half map, I''m afraid it will affect the internal stability of the alliance at the first time." Dr. ODA nodded. He still trusted his friend''s grandson, not to mention what Xiaozhi did. It is really in line with the concept of their older generation. "I''ve taken over the matter, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find those two organizations. I need some time." Although Xiaozhi''s strength is strong now, he also said before that the world is dozens of times the size of the fire shadow world. It is impossible to find the people of the water fleet and the fire rock team in an instant by his perception alone. What''s more, he can''t just rely on perception to determine whether he is a person of the water fleet and the fire rock team. After all, perception can''t determine the quality of a person, but only the location of a person. "No problem. They took only half of the map. I didn''t see anything. I don''t think they will be able to determine the location of gulaton and haihuangya in a short time, so there is still a lot of time." After Xiaozhi agreed, Dr. ODA smiled as if relieved. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength is undoubtedly strong and there is no need to worry about danger. "Well ~ Hello ~ I''m here to get the magic baby ~ is it not the right time?" suddenly, a girl''s voice made all the people present turn their attention to her. The girl was about 15 years old, with slender hands and blue and white gloves. She was wearing a short sleeved shirt with blue and red on her upper body and a white ultra short and narrow skirt on her lower body. It can also be seen that she was wearing an extra pair of safety pants to prevent spring, light and leakage. She wore a red and white silk scarf hat on her head, and her long brown hair extended to her shoulders along both sides. She left the sea. Her exquisite face indicates that a beautiful woman is about to grow up. "Oh ~ you''re Xiaoyao. You''re one of the people who are coming to get the magic baby today." Seeing the girl, Dr. ODA asked aloud. "Yes, I am Xiao Yao." After hearing Dr. Oda''s words, Xiaoyao said aloud. From Xiaoyao''s tone of voice, Xiaozhi can determine that the girl''s character should belong to the cheerful type. "You came just in time, magic baby. I''m ready. It depends on which one you choose." He motioned to his assistant, who immediately came over with three miniature Magic Baby balls. "Are these the three royal families in Fangyuan area?" Looking at the three magic baby balls in the assistant''s hand, Xiao Zhi said with a little interest. "Yes, I can give you a nice one if I can." Knowing that Xiaozhi is the champion, Dr. ODA naturally doesn''t mind giving one to Xiaozhi. He believes that Xiaozhi will make Fangyuan''s three royal families shine, just like Kanto''s three royal families now. Since Xiao Mao got the water system self created skills from Xiao Zhi, Jenny turtles have also become a hot commodity. Even many new trainers in other regions want to get a royal three from Kanto, Although they know that if they don''t have their own technology, the Yusan family is not much different from the Yusan family in their area, the Yusan family that can''t stand Kanto is very popular and has a lot of prestige. Chapter 714 "Well, it''s just that I want to find one for the fledgling field." Dr. Oda''s words make Xiaozhi feel good. We have to find them anyway. Of course, we have to choose those with good talents. "OK, let''s go together and let your little girlfriend see the royal family of Fangyuan." Dr. ODA didn''t get angry because of Xiaozhi''s words. Although he wasn''t trained by Xiaozhi, it was the same for his girlfriend. As Dr. Kota said, Hata looked at Xiaozhi with a blush and embarrassment, and then bowed his head and played with his fingers, as if the dialogue with Xiaozhi last night didn''t exist at all. "You choose. First, the wooden palace, then the water jumping fish and the fire pheasant. They are the magic treasures of grass system, water system and fire system respectively." Dr. ODA opened the Magic Baby ball. Suddenly, three small and lovely magic babies appeared in front of everyone. "Chabo ~" "Water jump ~" "Chamo!" The wooden palace keeper is a grass magic baby. His whole body is light green, his tail is grass green, and the color from his stomach to his chin is red. He looks very cute, except that his eyes look sharp. Water jumping fish, water magic baby, is blue, with orange fins on both sides. There is also a large blue fin on the top of the head. The fins from the stomach to the tail are white, which looks very cute as a whole. Fire pheasant, fire magic baby, like a newborn chicken, with red and yellow hair and two sharp looking claws, not only looks cute in appearance, but also has great development potential in the future. "Mu Shougong, my forest lizard is about to evolve." Looking at mu Shougong, Xiao Zhi thought of his forest lizard, which is still king level. After a while, it should evolve into Lizard King. "Oh, Xiaozhi, you also have forest lizards. Can you show me?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oda''s eyes burst into light. You know, Xiaozhi''s magic baby is very rare, especially the one cultivated by Xiaozhi himself. "OK." Xiaozhi took out a magic baby ball from his waist and threw it into the air. Suddenly, both sides of the elf ball opened and a white light appeared in an instant. "Just!" After the white light disappeared, Xiaozhi''s forest lizard appeared in front of everyone. The streamlined body looks very explosive, and it''s a speed type magic baby. The three leaves on both sides of his hands also look extremely sharp, and the one meter long leaves on the back of his head can''t be underestimated. "Chabo." After seeing Xiaozhi''s forest lizard, mu Shougong immediately worshipped it. For mu Shougong, it''s not so easy to evolve, let alone Xiaozhi''s forest lizard, but it''s King level and its future potential is appropriate champion level. "Yes!" "Very good forest lizard, Xiao Zhi, you have cultivated really well. You won''t lose to the Magic Baby cultivated by the top breeders." Dr. ODA looked left and right, and then said with appreciation. "Just!" The forest lizard was very unhappy with Dr. Oda''s eyes. He immediately looked at it sharply and jumped off Dr. ODA. "OK, just look at it, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Xiao Zhi patted the back of the forest lizard. His forest lizard is a little lonely, just like a lone ranger. He doesn''t talk much, but his strength is strong. For the owner of Xiaozhi, the forest lizard trusts and admires him very much. It is definitely Xiaozhi''s credit that he can improve his strength to the present. Moreover, he can evolve once. The championship level is readily available to him. "Chamo Chamo!" At this time, the fire pheasant suddenly trotted to Xiaoyao''s feet, and then rubbed Xiaoyao''s long legs like a spoiled child. "It''s so cute. OK, I''ve decided to have the fire pheasant." Seeing that the fire pheasant likes him so much, Xiao Yao is also very happy to hold up the fire pheasant and say. "What about the fledgling field? Which one do you want?" Seeing that Xiaoyao chose the fire pheasant, Xiaozhi asked the young field aside. "Hmm ~" Hatoya looked at the water jumping fish and the wooden Shougong with distress. They are both very good magic babies. At least they are not bad in talent. After all, they are new people. Magic babies are a means to identify a new trainer, so their talent will not be much worse. "Doctor, the talents of these three royal families are very good, far more than ordinary royal families. I think you are specially prepared for this girl." When Hata was worried about which one to choose, Xiaozhi went to Dr. ODA and asked. "Yes, this girl named Xiao Yao is the owner of orange China Road Museum in orange China city and the daughter of Mr. Qianli." "Mr. Qianli is not only the owner of the orange Chinese road hall, but also a member of the maple leaf family, one of the two families of Fangyuan. His full name is maple leaf Qianli. His brother maple leaf Dawu is not simple. He is one of the two champions of Fangyuan." "These three magic babies are also the initial magic babies specially prepared by Mr. Qianli for Xiaoyao." Dr. Oda''s words made Xiaozhi understand why the three royal families chosen by Xiaoyao are far more talented than ordinary magic babies. It turned out that they are hard backstage. "Oh, one of the two giants in Fangyuan area." Hearing the surname maple leaf, Xiao Zhi is a little interested, because the maple leaf family is in charge of almost 50% of the protected forest in Fangyuan area. It can be said that these magic babies in the forest belong to the maple leaf family. Even the alliance doesn''t want to intervene. There are only three forces of Fangyuan. The alliance, the maple leaf family and the Allen family are also the giants of another champion of Fangyuan, Mickey. Different from Chengdu, the two giants of Fangyuan have a good relationship with the alliance, and their management of Fangyuan area is also in place. "It is said that there are four families in Fangyuan. They are all very restless recently." According to the data of Xiaozhi''s investigation, in addition to the two families, there are four families whose power should not be underestimated. Chapter 715 "Yes, your investigation is very clear." "These four families are Michelle family, Watanabe family, Suzuki family and Nakamura family. The strength of these four families is very good. I believe they will become one of the top families in a few years." "But Fangyuan now maintains a tripartite balance. Once the four more families become the top families, they are bound to divide their territory. I just don''t know whether the maple leaf and Allen families will suppress them." Dr. ODA nodded and then told Xiaozhi about the current situation of Fangyuan. "I think it should be impossible. The four families you mentioned can only reach the first-line families at most. Although Fangyuan area is very large, it is still too small compared with Kanto. It must be unrealistic to have four more guys who want to eat meat at once." Xiaozhi feels that these four families can''t be promoted to the top power. If they die, they will be on the front line. Fangyuan is no better than Kanto. It has enough interests to let the eight big families eat meat and drink soup. Finally, the distressed Hata chose the water jumping fish, which is also the first magic baby after Hata came to the world. "By the way, doctor, do you know where the war factory is, the first stop in the war development zone?" Seeing that Hata chose the diving fish, Xiaozhi asked Dr. ODA. "Fight against the development area? Xiaozhi, are you going to challenge them?" Hearing that Xiaozhi suddenly mentioned this, Dr. ODA was surprised, but he was not too surprised. "Yes, it doesn''t mean that if you get the golden badge of the seven Freedom Road pavilions in the Development Zone, you can command them. I''m going to try. I''m free anyway." Xiao Zhi has enough confidence in the strength of his partners. "I don''t know much about the Development Zone, but the strength of each of the seven free road pavilions in the development zone is champion level, which is not easy to play. There are already spokesmen champions in many regions who hate them." Although there are a lot of seven champions, in fact, the owners of the seven free road pavilions in the development zone are top trainers from all over the world, and then unite together, so there is the development zone. Moreover, every region wants to win the loyalty of these seven champions, which is not a small force, but none of the trainers can successfully pass the customs. Many of them have been recognized, but it is useless. It can only be said that your strength has been recognized by them. "That''s what''s interesting. I have great confidence in my partners. It happens that my magic island also lacks powerful trainers." Although Xiaozhi''s magic island is the most powerful, there are not many trainers who can take action. They are all from the eight families, but his own men don''t. "Children? You already have children?" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, Xiao Yao, holding the flaming pheasant, asked incredulously. "Yes, what''s strange? I''m seventeen." Seeing Xiaoyao''s surprised eyes, although Xiaozhi said it easily, she was also a little embarrassed. After all, being a father at the age of 17 was a little scary, especially in previous lives. "No, you''re only seventeen. You shouldn''t be..." seeing Xiaozhi admit, Xiaoyao immediately mended her brain, thought Xiaozhi had used some despicable means, and then grabbed a poor girl, so this is the situation now. "Hey, hey, what are you thinking?" Seeing Xiaoyao in a daze, Xiaozhi knew that the other party must be thinking wrong. "Ha ha ha." "Xiao Yao, don''t guess. This is the youngest champion in Kanto. It''s only two years since the rookie trainer, and his marriage has long been announced. You should be able to find his news on the Internet." Dr. Xiaotian laughed and said. "Hey!!!" Hearing that the doctor said that Xiaozhi was the youngest champion in Kanto, Xiaoyao was even more shocked, and she remembered, as if she had heard the name of Xiaozhi somewhere. "I remember that you destroyed yumuyezhi in Chengdu. Am I right?" With a closer look at Xiaozhi, Xiaoyao suddenly remembered hearing her father talk about Xiaozhi''s name at home. "It''s me." Xiaozhi shrugged and looked indifferent. The destruction of Chengdu has raised Xiaozhi''s reputation to a world-famous level. No wonder Xiaoyao, who has just started a trip, also knows Xiaozhi''s name. "It''s you. You look so young ~" thinking that Xiaozhi only took two years to reach a level that others may not achieve in their whole life, Xiaoyao suddenly had an idea of escaping from her future dream. "Everyone has his own way to go. Don''t run away for fear. In this way, you can''t realize your dream all your life." What kind of person Xiao Zhi is, he can see through what Xiao Yao thinks at a glance. "Xiao Zhi is right. Everyone has his own growth path. If he escapes because of fear, he will not become a climate in the future." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. ODA said with appreciation. "I can''t escape. Don''t talk nonsense." After being told by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Yao immediately felt that her face was burning like fire, and then turned her head and didn''t look at Xiao Zhi''s face. "You are quite proud." Seeing Xiaoyao''s behavior, Xiaozhi thinks the girl in front of her is very interesting and a little proud. "I want you to take care of it. You''re only two years older than me. Don''t be as wordy as my father." Maybe it was Xiao Zhi''s words that stabbed Xiao Yao''s violent point, and he immediately shouted with a red face. "Xiao Zhi, stop talking about her." Seeing that Xiaoyao was a little excited, Xiaotian walked forward and held Xiaoyao in her arms, and then said to Xiaozhi, the warm embrace immediately intoxicated Xiaoyao, as if she had returned to her mother''s arms. This is the charm of Xiaotian. Chapter 716 "Hey, hey, don''t eat my wife''s tofu." Seeing Xiaoyao squinting her eyes and rubbing around in Xiaotian''s arms, Xiaozhi said with a smile. "Why do you ~ say everything? Someone is watching." Xiaozhi''s words immediately made Xiaotian blush on his face. He was embarrassed and held Xiaoyao more and more tightly. "Eldest sister, are you the villain''s wife?" Xiaoyao broke away from Xiaotian''s tighter and tighter embrace, and then looked at Xiaotian''s stomach and asked. "Yes, but it''s not my sister who is pregnant." Although Xiaoyao''s words embarrassed Xiaotian, maybe Xiaoyao''s character was very similar to her sister''s fireworks, so Xiaotian also dared to answer Xiaoyao''s questions. And Hata''s answer also made Xiaozhi feel a little happy, thinking whether Hata''s words implied that he had chosen to stay in the world with him. "Does he have another woman?" Although there is no monogamy in this world, most people still abide by this default rule when choosing a partner. "Does the law stipulate that I can''t marry more?" There is no monogamy law in Huoying world where hatada is located, so she thinks it''s normal and there''s nothing strange. "No, no, but you can''t do that." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao felt that Xiaozhi was right, but she always felt strange. "Well, don''t say it. You too, Xiaoyao. Xiaozhi is the champion of Kanto''s endorsement no matter what you say. You can''t talk nonsense as a little girl, whether it''s background or strength." Seeing Xiaoyao''s tangled appearance, Dr. ODA came over and said. "Oh ~" Xiaoyao said reluctantly. Although Dr. ODA has no background, his reputation is no joke. In Fangyuan area, Dr. ODA is equivalent to Dr. Tomi in Kanto. "Xiaozhi, you and Xiaotian can go to Xiaoyao''s father''s Taoist hall first. I think the maple leaf family should know something about the development area. Maybe you can find their location there." After taking back the wooden palace, Dr. ODA said to Xiaozhi again. "That''s OK. Anyway, I''m just here to help you deal with the water fleet and the fire rock team. As for the alliance conference, I don''t think the people of Fangyuan alliance will let me participate." Xiao Zhi is right. With his current strength, participating in the League Conference is tantamount to bullying people. He can only challenge the champion directly after the conference. "You''re going to my house. My father is very strong." After hearing the conversation between Dr. ODA and Xiaozhi, Xiaoyao said. "Strong? Your father is at most the king of heaven. He is not as strong as your uncle." Xiao Zhi disdains Xiao Yao''s words very much. Although Tianwang, a powerful trainer, is out of reach in the eyes of ordinary people, it can be seen everywhere in his eyes. "Hum." Seeing that Xiaozhi despised her father so much, Xiaoyao suddenly snorted coldly and turned around with an angry look. "Why don''t you say a few words? Why do you always have trouble with Xiaoyao." Xiaotian likes Xiaoyao very much. It may be that Xiaoyao has a similar relationship with HuaHuo''s character. "Before you pass the door, you help outsiders." Xiaozhi glared at Xiaotian and said that what Xiaotian said just now has implied that she is willing to stay in this world. It can be seen that she has figured it out. Next, as long as Xiaozhi is cultivating some feelings with Xiaotian, it is estimated that it will come naturally. "I don''t have any." Ruddy Tian replied with a blush on his face. In this way, Xiaozhi, Xiaotian and Xiaoyao stayed with Dr. Xiaotian for one night. The next day, they started their journey towards orange China. As for the fire rock team and water fleet, they can only defeat them when they have a chance. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t even know where they are now. On the way to Orange City¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wait a minute, you walk so fast." On the forest path, Xiaoyao looked tired and walked slowly behind Xiaozhi and Xiaotian. "It''s fast. I don''t know why your physical strength is so poor. Travel is an essential experience to become a trainer." Xiao Zhi was speechless. They had only gone for less than two hours since they started. Xiao Yao was already tired. "I wanted to ride a bike, but I was damaged when I went to the doctor''s place." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao also looked embarrassed. When he went to the doctoral Institute, he was startled by a magic baby suddenly appearing on the road. As a result, he hit a big tree and completely scrapped his bike. "At your speed, I''m afraid you may not be able to reach Chenghua city after dark." Xiaoyao''s Orange City is very close to Dr. Oda''s Research Institute. It''s only two hours by bike and one and a half hours more by foot. "You can''t blame me. I''m also on my first trip. I knew this. I listened to my father''s words to exercise at the beginning." Xiaoyao didn''t quarrel with Xiaozhi this time. After all, she also knew that he was holding back this time. "Well, Xiao Yao is so tired. Let''s have a rest." Seeing Xiaozhi''s impatient face, hatada stroked Xiaozhi''s back and said. "Sister Hata is the best. She''s not like you." Xiaoyao was inspired by Xiaotian''s words. She jumped to Xiaotian''s side, took Xiaotian''s arm and made a face at Xiaozhi. "You know you''re used to her." Xiaozhi said to Xiaotian unhappily. He really didn''t understand how Xiaotian liked Xiaoyao so much. "Don''t be angry." Xiaotian was very angry when he saw Xiaozhi. "Hey, why did you bully sister Hata?" Seeing the way Hata bowed her head and admitted her mistake, Xiaoyao quit immediately. As soon as the eldest lady''s temper came out, she pointed to Xiaozhi and said angrily. Chapter 717 "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you little girl." In fact, this is also caused by habit. Who knows, when in the fire shadow world, Xiao Zhi''s life is fast-paced. This time, he has returned to normal life, but he is not used to it. "Find a place to rest for half an hour. We must arrive at Chenghua city before noon. We need to speed up our progress. Maybe we can catch up with Shilang." The reason why Xiao Zhi is anxious is that in addition to the fast-paced life in the fire shadow world, he also wants to get through the seven free road pavilions in the development zone as soon as possible. After all, not many of his men can take action. Although it''s not too difficult to find the king of heaven, he has high requirements. If he wants to be his man, he should have the strength of a champion. "Hum." Hearing that Xiaozhi said she was a girl film, Xiaoyao didn''t give Xiaozhi a good face. Holding Xiaotian''s hand, she ran to a nearby big tree to have a rest. "Have something to eat first." Xiaozhi took out some food from the different space, handed it to Xiaotian and Xiaoyao, and then took an apple to Pikachu on his shoulder. "What was that just now?" Xiaoyao only saw that Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly changed, and then a space-time vortex appeared, and the food ran out of the vortex. "Super power." Xiao Zhi explained angrily. "Pickup ~" Pikachu chewed the big red apple with a happy expression. He didn''t want to sprout Xiaotian and Xiaoyao. "Isn''t the Magic Baby supposed to be in the elf ball? Why don''t you put your Pikachu away." Watching Pikachu gnawing at the apple happily on his face, Xiao Yao asked Xiao Zhi. "My Pikachu doesn''t like elf balls." Xiao Zhi touched Pikachu''s small head and replied. "Xiao Zhi, drink some water." Hata took the kettle and handed it to Xiaozhi virtuously. The gentle appearance made Xiaoyao feel that Xiaozhi was really lucky to marry such a good tempered woman. After half an hour''s rest, Xiao Zhi and her three people set foot on the journey again and accelerated their steps towards orange China city. I don''t know if they are more motivated. This time, Xiao Yao didn''t shout too tired. After walking for more than two hours, they arrived at the intersection of orange China city. "Come on, I''ll take you to my father." After all, this is her territory. As the eldest lady of the maple leaf family, Xiaoyao can basically walk sideways in orange China. Different from the cities in Kanto, Chenghua city is built in the forest. It is like a combination of ancient and modern times. It seems to have a different flavor. Following Xiaoyao, Xiaozhi and Xiaotian, they soon came to the orange Chinese Taoist hall. After entering, the first thing they saw was a large arena, which was used for Taoist hall competitions. "It''s very empty here. There''s no one here." After walking all the way with Xiaoyao, Xiaozhi didn''t see a figure. "It''s noon. I think it''s time for dinner." Xiaoyao looked at the time and said. "Dad, there''s a guest coming." Seeing that there was no one around, Xiao Yao immediately shouted. "It''s so noisy, elder sister. Come back when you come back. Why are you shouting? Dad and mom went to dinner. Now I''m the only one in the Taoist hall." As soon as Xiao Yao''s voice came out, a voice similar to that of a little boy sounded immediately. "Xiao Sheng, why are you here? Didn''t you go to school today?" Seeing the visitor, Xiaoyao asked with a surprised look on her face. Maple Leaf Sheng, Xiaoyao''s brother, is only ten years old this year and has five years to become a rookie trainer. "I''ve learned the things in school long ago. There''s no need to go at all." Xiaosheng has a thick book in his left hand and glasses with thick lenses on the bridge of his nose. Unlike Xiaoyao, Xiaosheng looks like an otaku. "Yes, just be smart. Pour tea quickly. There are guests." Xiaoyao is used to Xiaosheng''s narcissism. She shakes her head and points to Xiaozhi and Hata. "Guest?" "Wow!!!" Xiaosheng looked at Xiaozhi and Xiaotian suspiciously. It was amazing. Staring at Xiaozhi, he shouted louder than Xiaoyao before. Even Xiaotian couldn''t help covering his ears. "What are you shouting!!!" Xiaoyao is a brain collapse to Xiaosheng''s head. "Wow, it''s the champion of Kanto." "I''ve seen your game. It''s really wonderful." Xiaosheng ignored the steamed stuffed bun silk on his head, looked at Xiaozhi left and right, said with a look of worship, and the stars in his eyes are blinding Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes. "Poof." Seeing Xiaosheng''s excited appearance, Hata couldn''t help laughing. "Oh ~ I can''t see. Your brother has more vision than you." Xiaozhi raised her eyebrows and said to Xiaoyao around her. "Cut, what''s great? My uncle is also a champion." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao pouted and whispered. "Sister, you don''t know. Brother Xiaozhi is not an ordinary champion trainer. His deeds can be described by legend." "Self created technology, medicine master, super power stronger than divine beasts. Wow, I finally saw my idol today." The excitement on Xiaosheng''s face is like winning a grand prize. "Well, well, you know he''s great." Seeing Xiaosheng getting more and more excited, Xiaoyao said impatiently, and then came to the reception room with Xiaozhi and Xiaotian. "Pickup ~" Pikachu jumped onto the table from Xiaozhi''s shoulder, then sniffed at the fruit tray on the table, picked it around, and finally two long ears drooped down to Xiaozhi''s face. "Eat." Seeing Pikachu''s appearance, Xiao Zhi knew that the fruit on the table was not Pikachu''s appetite, so he took out the fruit picked from the dream forest from the storage ring and handed it to him. Pikachu was happy and ate the fruit fiercely. Chapter 718 Because the forest of dreams is full of vitality, the fruit is very nutritious and has a unique taste. He has long made Pikachu''s taste tricky. Besides, around Xiao Zhi, Pikachu hasn''t eaten anything delicious. He doesn''t care about ordinary food at all. "The fruit is not bad. Why doesn''t Pikachu eat my family''s food?" After seeing Pikachu''s move, Xiao Yao also smelled the fruit on her own fruit plate and found that it was not broken, so she asked. "My Pikachu doesn''t eat all kinds of food. Although ordinary fruit tastes good, it''s much worse than the fruit of dream forest." Watching Pikachu gnawing an apple in his left hand and a pear in his right hand, Xiao Zhi replied. "Brother Zhi, did you bring a magic baby?" "Fire breathing dragon, wonderful frog flower, Chaomeng, Shuijun, I seem to see." Xiaosheng reached Xiaozhi''s side and asked excitedly. "I brought magic babies, but the main force didn''t bring many." Xiaozhi also sees Xiaosheng very much. Although it looks a bit curtily, he is very good at the knowledge of Magic Baby and competes with Xiaogang. "Sister Xiaotian, you can eat too. Whatever you want to eat is up to you." Seeing that her brother worships Xiaozhi so much, Xiaoyao is very upset. She pushes the fruit tray on the table to the front of Xiaotian and says. "You''re welcome, Xiaoyao. Just come by yourself." Seeing that Xiaoyao was so polite, Xiaotian whispered, and then pushed the fruit plate in front of Xiaozhi again. In Xiaotian''s view, whether outside or inside, she should focus on Xiaozhi and can''t go beyond it. "Sister Xiaotian, why are you so kind to him?" Seeing that Xiaotian is so concerned about Xiaozhi, Xiaoyao immediately feels that she has been abandoned by the world. Her brother worships Xiaozhi. Now even the gentle Xiaotian only cares about Xiaozhi. "This is character." Xiaozhi picked up a fruit and sent it to his mouth. Then he said proudly that there may be no pressure. Xiaozhi is very relaxed now. After all, with the guarantee of strength, he doesn''t have to worry about the enemy''s conspiracy. In front of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds. "By the way, I remember your father''s magic babies are all ordinary, and there is a leave king in the main force." Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi asked Xiao Yao. "Yes, my father''s leave king is very strong. I''ve never seen my father''s leave King lose." Speaking of her father''s trump card asking for leave, Xiao Yao became proud. "Although the leave king is powerful and even far more than some quasi God magic babies, his laziness hinders his development. I''m afraid your father''s leave king should appear very few times." Xiao Zhi has also learned about the king of leave. If there is no laziness, even the fast dragon of yulongdu should weigh and have a look. "Yes, my father''s leave king appears very few times. He deserves to be brother Xiaozhi. He knows more." As like as two peas, he found that his father''s request for leave was the same as that of Xiao Zhi. "Magic babies with lazy characteristics are difficult to stimulate their desire to fight, unless they are magic babies who attach great importance to their territory. However, even so, they are lazy when no one invades his territory." Xiaozhi originally wanted to accept a leave king, but the lazy characteristic is really troublesome, so he has been shelved and didn''t accept it. Besides, the powerful magic baby in his hand and bangira are here, so he doesn''t have to accept a leave king. "Pop, pop, pop." "It deserves to be the youngest champion in Kanto. It''s really powerful. No wonder Dr. ODA is so optimistic about you." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, a neutral voice came along. Xiaozhi looked back and saw a middle-aged man coming with a woman. They were maple leaf, a Taoist trainer in Chenghua City, and his wife, maple leaf Mizuko. "Dad, mom." X2 Seeing Qianli and meijinzi, Xiaoyao and Xiaosheng got up and shouted. "You are Xiaoyao''s father and the trainer of orange China Road Museum. My name is Yumu Yezhi. Just call me Xiaozhi." Xiaozhi glanced at the other side and found that the momentum of the other side was very stable, just like old wine. "Welcome to the orange China Road Museum. I''ve heard what Dr. ODA said. I didn''t expect you to target those people when you came to Fangyuan area this time. Maybe you can really get through the development area." For Xiaozhi, Qianli has naturally investigated. Although he has heard Xiaozhi''s name before, the rumors will always exaggerate a lot. Only the real information is credible. During the investigation, Qianli was really frightened by Xiaozhi''s strength. "I can''t help it. In the final analysis, it''s less than two years since I became a trainer. Although I can challenge the two champions of Fangyuan at any time, the people of the League also banned me from participating in the General Assembly League." From the perspective of age, Xiaozhi can indeed participate in the competition League in any region, but Xiaozhi''s status now does not allow him to participate in this kind of competition, otherwise it will certainly affect some fairness of the competition. "It''s already very good. Many people can''t reach your current position. Look at me. My brother is already a champion, but I''m still hovering at the peak of the king of heaven. Just be open." Qianli laughed and patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder. He was very cheerful. Xiaozhi felt that Qianli was still a person worth meeting. Although he disdained Qianli''s strength before, he just deliberately annoyed her in front of Xiaoyao. "That''s right, and it saves the time of Daoist hall. It''s not a bad thing for me." Although Xiao Zhi travels, Daoist hall is indeed a waste of time. There are too many differences in strength, and it''s boring to fight. "This is... At this time, meijinzi, Qianli''s wife, asked Hata next to Xiaozhi. Chapter 719 "I forgot to introduce. This is my fiancee. You can just call her Xiaotian on the day." After hearing meijinzi''s words, Xiaozhi introduced Hata''s identity and made her smile red. "What a lovely girl." Seeing Hata''s shy appearance, Mizuko seemed to find something interesting. She walked to Hata and took her little hand. "Hehe, don''t mind. My wife is like this." Seeing his wife''s behavior, Qianli said with some embarrassment. "It''s okay, so is my mother." Xiaozhi has found out. It seems that many women are very fond of girls with Hata''s character. "By the way, since you are all here, do you want to fight with me and let me see your own skills? Although I have heard of it for a long time, I haven''t seen it on the spot." Seeing his wife and Hata chatting so vigorously, Qianli asked Xiaozhi. "Well, maybe it can make my partners break through, not necessarily." The proposal of Qianli makes Xiaozhi feel excited. He hasn''t played against magic baby for a long time. "Great, the battle between brother Xiaozhi and dad must be wonderful." Seeing that Xiaozhi and Qianli are going to play magic baby, Xiaosheng on one side was immediately excited and clamored to be a referee. "Well, come with me." Seeing that Xiaozhi agreed to his proposal, Qianli took the people to the arena of orange China Road Museum. "The rule of the game is two to two. Whoever''s two magic babies lose their fighting ability first, even if they lose." After arriving at the arena, Xiaosheng immediately took the small red and green flag at the edge of the field, then walked to the center and said. "It''s my first time to watch Xiaozhi''s game. I don''t know the difference between it and Ninja''s battle." After Qianli and Xiaozhi stood on both sides of the arena respectively, hatada looked at Xiaozhi and thought with a blush. "It''s just an ordinary competitive competition. Don''t use the Taoist hall rules. Let''s go together." Xiaozhi takes out a magic baby ball from his waist, then snaps his fingers, and the elf ball flies towards the field. "OK." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qianli also took out an elf ball and threw it out. Two white lights flashed in the arena, and then two magic babies appeared in front of everyone. Thousands of miles used overactive apes. Ordinary magic babies have no damage of attribute blessing, but neither speed nor power can be underestimated. Their strength is quasi Heavenly King peak. Xiaozhi''s magic baby is a forest lizard and a grass magic baby. Its speed is amazing and its strength is king level peak. "This is Fangyuan''s forest lizard. I didn''t expect you to have cultivated one before you came to Fangyuan." After seeing Xiaozhi''s forest lizard, his color is dignified. He is also a strong man at the peak of Tianwang level, so he can feel the power of the forest lizard. "I didn''t take the initiative to look for the forest lizard, but when he was still a wooden guard, he accidentally met and accepted it. At present, he is a second-line member in my hands." Xiaozhi''s words made the pupils of Qianli''s eyes shrink suddenly. Unexpectedly, the king level peak can only be mixed with the second line in Xiaozhi''s hands. If others know, they can''t cry to death. In fact, Xiaozhi didn''t lie. His main force is the magic baby who uses the skill CD, while the first line is the magic baby who reaches the level of champion according to learning self-made skills the day after tomorrow, and the second line is the level below the champion. "It''s so powerful. The second line is so much better than dad''s hyperactive ape. I really want to see brother Xiaozhi''s main force." Hearing Xiaosheng''s conversation between Xiaozhi and Qianli, he jumped with excitement, which made Qianli''s expression smoke. Hyperactive apes and forest lizards have no advantage in attributes, so the result of the game depends on the cooperation of strength and trainers. "In that case, Xiao Zhi, I''m not polite. Hyperactive ape, itching attack." At the beginning of the game, Qianli took the initiative, and he was at a disadvantage in the level, so Xiaozhi gave him the opportunity to start first. "Aru!" The overactive ape roared and jumped in front of the forest lizard. The sharp claws on his hands were a crazy grasp at the forest lizard. Hyperactive apes have long arms, which are just a little shorter than their height. In addition, they are magic babies of monkey type, so they have high sensitivity and belong to fast break magic babies. "Wooden ingot wall." Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed red. The forest lizard stepped on the ground with one foot, and a wooden wall rose from the arena floor in an instant. After Xiao Zhi''s cruel training, the forest lizard can perfectly mobilize the grass elements in his body for substantive skills. "Bang." "Aru." The paw of the hyperactive ape hit the wooden wall and was stuck in it. He wanted to retreat in panic, but because the paw was stuck by the card owner, he had no chance to retreat at all. "It''s awesome. This is mu Dun''s self created skill. When the Kanto conference was broadcast live, I saw brother Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower and used this ability." Xiaosheng on the sideline, with his eyes shining, looked at the wooden wall in front of the forest lizard and said. "Is this the battle of the magic baby? It seems very interesting, and Xiaozhi is also good..." maybe it''s the first time to see the relationship between the Magic Baby and the battle. Hata seems to be very interested in this kind of battle without fighting with his life. Moreover, the way Xiaozhi commands the Magic Baby also makes Hata''s cheeks red again. "This villain is very powerful." Although Xiaoyao is also surprised by the self-made skills of the forest lizard, she doesn''t admit defeat and doesn''t know what''s going on. Xiaoyao just likes to quarrel with Xiaozhi, as if it can make her happy. "Blade." After seeing that the claws of the moving ape were stuck, Xiaozhi naturally couldn''t miss such a good opportunity, and he hadn''t played the magic baby game for a long time. The sudden fight really made him feel like blood boiling. Chapter 720 The three leaves on the arms of the forest lizard suddenly burst into green light and fused together to form a machete emitting green light. Then he jumped at a jump, climbed over the wooden wall and cut down the head of the moving ape. "Bang!" "Boo, boo, boo." After being hit by the blade, the hyperactive ape only felt a pain in his head, and then his body was knocked out by a huge force, dragging the ground out of a path. "Hyperactive ape!" Seeing that the hyperactive ape was hit, Qianli was worried. The blade was obviously powerful just now. Coupled with the difference in grade, he was even more worried about the current situation of the hyperactive ape. "Aru." The hyperactive ape endured the pain, made a backward somersault from the sliding state, and landed on the ground safely. According to the twitch of his expression, we can find that the blade just now has brought him a lot of damage. "Hyperactive ape, hold on. If you can''t make progress, use remote control and jet flame." Qianli is worthy of being a real king of heaven. He still has a set of tactical analysis. In front of the opponent''s unknown self-made skills, he should adopt a more stable fighting method. Although the hyperactive ape is of the ordinary department, it can also learn some skills of other departments, but it also depends on the degree of talent and effort. Not all ordinary magic babies can master some skills of other departments. "Aru." A hot flame came out of the mouth of the hyperactive ape and rushed towards the forest lizard. The fire skill did great damage to the grass forest lizard, almost doubling the effect. "Seed machine gun." "Just." Facing the incoming flame, the forest lizard sprayed orange seeds one by one, as if it were a machine gun, completely dispersing the attacking flame. "What a powerful seed machine gun. It can suppress the flame when its attributes are restrained." Seeing the seed machine gun of the forest lizard, Qianli was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s forest lizard was so strong in skills. "It''s over." "The tree is bound and buried forever." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and the green light burst out on the forest lizard. Before thousands of miles and people outside the field reacted, they saw the ground where the moving ape was located. Suddenly, three vines broke through the ground and entangled the moving ape in the middle, unable to move. "Admit defeat. Once this self-made technology really exerts its power, it will never die." Because it''s just an ordinary competitive game, Xiao Zhi naturally won''t let the forest lizard kill, and he still has a good feeling for Qianli, and they don''t have any hatred. "Well, I admit defeat this time." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, looking at the pain of the moving ape squeezed by the cane, Qianli raised a hand and said with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the game would end in this form at the beginning. "Just." After Qianli conceded defeat, the forest lizard also gave up its control skills and squeezed the cane of the moving ape. Without the control of the forest lizard, it became soft and had no previous power. "Brother Xiaozhi is so awesome that he can make dad admit defeat." When Xiaosheng saw the forest lizard win, he immediately held up the green flag to indicate that Xiaozhi was the winner of the first game. "This smelly boy." Seeing that his son worships Xiaozhi so much, Qianli can only laugh and scold. After all, he really lost the first game. "It seems that I still have to let my ace play. Although I am a top-level trainer of Tianwang, there are not many magic babies that can hold hands. I will do my best this time. You should be careful." After a bitter smile, Qianli calmed down for a while, and then said to Xiaozhi with a serious expression. The king''s momentum also came out, making people cold at first sight. "I won''t lose." In a word, it shows Xiaozhi''s determination, and his momentum is also sent out. The momentum of the champion level peak collides with that of the king level peak, leaving the atmosphere of the whole arena in a rigid state. "It''s up to you, leave Wang." Knowing that his momentum was not as strong as that of Xiao Zhi, he took out his trump card and threw the elf ball into the field. After the white light, a huge king of asking for leave appeared in front of Xiaozhi, which also surprised the little field who had not seen the king of asking for leave and covered his mouth. The figure of the leave king is very frightening, which is no better than bangella, but in appearance, Xiaozhi''s bangella is a little more domineering. Because of the attribute of laziness, although the king of leave is powerful, he rarely moves. Just because he is lazy, many people will not accept the king of leave even though they know his strength. "Now the grades are the same, and in terms of power, my leave king will never lose to your forest lizard. Now what do you want to do, Xiao Zhi?" From the tone of thousands of miles, we can find that he has great confidence in his leave king. "Strength doesn''t mean you''ll win, forest lizard. Show them your speed and shave." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the forest lizard immediately disappeared in front of everyone. Even thousands of miles didn''t expect that the other party''s speed would be so fast that it was difficult to find with the naked eye. "You can''t maintain the balance as long as the earthquake is super fast, Wang, you can''t ask for leave." Although he was shocked by the speed of the forest lizard, he didn''t get hurt for thousands of miles. He reacted in an instant. "Here you are!" Asking for leave, Wang jumped and fell in place. The whole arena seemed to be hit by a meteorite and became shaky. At this time, the green figure appeared from time to time on the field. The ground vibration makes the speed of the forest lizard unable to be maintained. After all, it is impossible to shave on the shaking ground. "Good chance, leave Wang, concentrate on the attack." After seeing the foothold of the forest lizard, qianliton found the opportunity to fight back. Chapter 721 "Here you are!" I saw the white light on the king''s right fist, and the whole right arm expanded with the white light. In less than a second, the king''s right arm seemed as strong as muscle overdevelopment. "Here you are!" With a burst of air, Wang waved his right fist and attacked the forest lizard who couldn''t stand firm. Concentrated Bash is one of the skills of the magic baby in the fighting department, and it is equivalent to gas explosion. Its power is three times that of an ordinary punch, not to mention that the leave king himself is a power magic baby. Once hit, with the current physical strength of the forest lizard, he will certainly lose more than half of his combat power. "Forest lizard, we are also angry. We are starting to flourish and blocking it with blades." The momentum of asking for leave also made Xiaozhi serious. The eye of God unknowingly opened and insight into all available conditions in the arena. "What!!!" "Just!!!!!" In the shocked eyes of thousands of miles, the forest lizard roared and burst out amazing power. Only a pure grass element completely wrapped the whole body of the forest lizard. "How could it be possible to start the engine independently!!!" Thousands of miles can''t believe what they saw, which enables magic baby to launch its own characteristics independently, which has never been done since the emergence of the trainer. "Go!" Xiao Zhi ignored the shock of thousands of miles. With the boiling of blood in his body, he roared and saw that the three leaves on the right arm of the forest lizard formed a super huge machete. After the forest lizard starts to flourish, its skills will be geometrically enhanced, but similarly, its physical strength will be consumed several times. "Just!!!" "Here you are!!!" The forest lizard and the leave King seem to agree with each other''s strength and collide. "Boom!!!" A shock spread after the blade collided with the concentrated blow, rolled up a strong wind, and the dust on the arena was also blown up. "It''s not over yet. Ask for leave and destroy the dead light." Seeing that the blade of the forest lizard blocked the concentrated attack of the king asking for leave, Qianli was shocked and didn''t forget to fight back. "Here you are." An orange energy ball condenses in front of the leave King''s mouth, which contains extremely powerful destructive power. "Zero distance!" Xiaozhi''s pupils are tiny. The power of destroying the dead light at such a close distance is absolutely amazing. In addition, the leave king and the forest lizard are working hard. No one can move and have no chance to escape. "The energy in the body has gathered almost, and the cells have reached the limit. It''s time." The eye of God opened suddenly, and the situation in the forest lizard was perfectly controlled by Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, I won this time. At such a close distance and unable to move, your forest lizard can''t escape." Qianli seemed relieved and felt that the victory had been settled. Qianli''s words made Xiaozhi smile. This smile tightened Qianli''s relaxed mood again. Sure enough, Xiaozhi''s next sentence changed Qianli''s color. "You''re too happy too early, forest lizard. Don''t bear it anymore. Burst out your real power." "Just!!!!!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the forest lizard. The long-standing potential of the cells in the body burst out in an instant. A white light enveloped the whole forest lizard in an instant, mixed with green light. "Light of evolution!!!" Qianli was shocked again. It''s amazing to be able to launch autonomously. Now even evolution can be mastered, which simply destroys Qianli''s world outlook. "Here you are!" At this time, the destruction and death of the leave king was also completed, launched, and instantly hit the evolving forest lizard. "Bang!!!" "Boo, boo, boo." Thinking of the laser destroying the forest as far as the lizard. "Just!!!" In the shocked eyes of zhongburn, the forest lizard roared, the white light on his body dispersed in an instant, and the destruction and death light hit on his body was also dispersed in an instant. "Did you finally break through?" Looking at the forest lizard that has evolved into the Lizard King, Xiao Zhi smiled, especially after sensing the strength of the Lizard King today. "This momentum is... It is also found that Qianli has broken through the momentum of the Lizard King. Although he has only the king of heaven peak, his brother Dawo is a champion trainer, so Qianli is no stranger to the momentum of the champion trainer. "Jump two levels in a row." Qianli was really hit this time, and the blow was not ordinary. It was SSS level. "Although I''ve heard that you can make the Magic Baby leap through the ranks, I''m still shocked to see it with my own eyes." Qianli knows that the result of this game is doomed. "Although their strength can be improved after evolution, if there is no stable foundation, they will not achieve anything in the end. Only after cruel polishing can they bloom and get back the harvest." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the Lizard King disappeared in situ, and then appeared behind the leave king with the action of a blade. The evolved Lizard King, whose strength reaches to the champion, ascends to the sky step by step. The two sharp leaves on the outside of his arms give people a frightening sense of fear. His light green skin and six energy storage beads are behind him. The original leaf like tail has also become a lush fan leaf, which seems to have the meaning of hardship and happiness. "Bang!" The Lizard King still kept the blade posture, but the king of leave fell unconscious to the ground. Just now, the king of leave, who was not as good as the forest lizard, was given seconds by the evolved Lizard King. It can be seen that the current Lizard King has the strength to advance to the first line. Chapter 722 After a battle with Qianli, one night has passed. Yesterday afternoon, Qianli was a disastrous defeat. On the contrary, Xiaozhi''s Lizard King broke through. Early in the morning, Xiao Zhi went out of his room and came to the greenhouse in the orange China Road Museum. The greenhouse here is like a small forest, where many lazy Weng and hyperactive apes live, and even many leave kings. "Xiao Zhi, how did you sleep last night?" At this time, Qianli came over with a bucket of water in his hands and asked. "It''s OK. You''re good here." Xiaozhi pointed to some lazy people hanging on the tree and said. "Of course, I worked hard to build this greenhouse." Hearing that Xiaozhi appreciated his greenhouse, Qianli responded proudly. "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that you are here to challenge the development area. I don''t know much about the seven free Taoist halls, but the owner of one of them is my good friend. You can challenge there first." Qianli told Xiaozhi the location of the first Taoist hall in the Development Zone, but Xiaozhi thought it was a little far away when he heard about it, because the seven free Taoist halls were located in Guandong and Fangyuan. "It''s a lot more trouble than I thought." Xiao Zhi frowned and said. "Of course, every owner of the seven Freedom Road pavilions has his own territory. Although he has no real name, he has a lot of power." Qianli is still optimistic about Xiaozhi''s challenge to the development zone. The battle yesterday was almost one-sided, which is one of the reasons why he is optimistic. "By the way, have you met a trainer named Shirang?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered Shilang who also came to Fangyuan to travel, so he asked. "Is his name Weigong Shiro?" "Not long ago, he just came to our orange China Road Museum to challenge and took away the badge. He is very powerful and stronger than me. You Kanto are really full of talents." Thousands of miles felt numb at the thought of the war with Shirang not long ago. It was simply unilateral abuse. "It seems that he wants to join the Fangyuan alliance. I forgot to tell you that he is my apprentice." After hearing Qianli''s words, Xiaozhi responded. "What!!!" "No wonder, I said that his magic baby uses skills that I haven''t seen before. It''s a pervert." Xiaozhi''s words surprised Qianli and shouted. Xiao Zhi''s name may be known to everyone with a lot of background, but Shi Lang may not be. Since Xiao Zhi became a teacher, only a few people from Kanto and Shenao know him. "Shi Lang is fighting flow, which is commonly known as body art. My self created skills are created by classification. In addition, Shi Lang himself is also loyal to fighting magic baby, so I gave him the self created skills of body art." Seeing the surprised appearance of Qianli, Xiaozhi said. Hearing others praise his apprentice, Xiaozhi also has face. "Classified? Are you going to let your disciples inherit the self-made skills of each department?" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, he seemed to think of something and said. "Yes, almost all the magic babies of that guy Shilang are from the fighting department, and his self created skills are not so easy to learn. It''s better to master a department than to learn all his self created skills under great pressure." Although Shilang has good talent, no matter how good he is, he can''t be forced by a maverick. Even if a genius among geniuses wants to learn all his own skills, it will take at least decades, and whether he can master it is still unknown. "Xiaozhi, what do you think of my Xiaoyao?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qianli put down the bucket in his hand and asked with Xiaozhi''s neck. "Xiao Yao''s talent is very good, but she lacks knowledge. She can make up for it if she has a magic baby map, but her temper is not good. She is always as noisy as a man." At the thought of what Xiaoyao looked like when she deliberately found fault, Xiaozhi smiled bitterly and shook her head. "You don''t want Xiao Yao to worship me as a teacher." Suddenly, Xiaozhi seemed to think of something, stared at Qianli and said. "Yes, how about that? Although my daughter has a bad temper, she is also a first-class beauty. If you are interested, I don''t object." The abacus of Qianli is really good. Although Xiaoyao is the eldest daughter, she will marry out sooner or later. At that time, she will be someone else''s daughter, so it''s better to find a better person and take care of Xiaosheng. Xiaosheng is a little smaller now, but she will be the successor of maple leaf family in the future. Xiao Zhi is only two years older than Xiaoyao. Needless to say, he is a champion and has many noble identities. His background is even better than his maple leaf family. Although he can''t be big, it''s worth being small. At least Qianli thinks so. "Save it. I can''t stand your daughter''s temper." "Besides, even if I want to, I don''t know if she can accept it. I don''t want to accept a little ancestor." Knowing Qianli''s intention, Xiaozhi immediately shook his head and must quit. "Hey ~ I can''t say that. Xiao Yao is still young after all. Even if there are some small defects in her character, it can be changed." Now thousands of miles, just like a trafficker who abducts and sells women and children, he constantly sells products in front of him. "No, no, I don''t agree with her. We quarrel as soon as we meet." Although it was said by Qianli that it was exciting, after thinking about Xiaoyao''s temper, Xiaozhi''s brain immediately cooled down. I saw Xiaozhi and Qianli in the greenhouse, one selling his daughter and the other refusing to accept it. Unexpectedly, behind a big tree not far from them, a figure was trying to restrain the well sign on his head. "Smelly villain, he even said I had a bad temper, and so did my father. It seems that I can''t marry without him.". Chapter 723 Xiaoyao, standing behind the big tree, thought about the appearance of Xiaozhi and her father during the war yesterday. Her exquisite little face suddenly turned red, then secretly glanced at Xiaozhi and Qianli''s direction, and then left quietly. "Stop selling. It''s like dealing with human traffickers. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll stay in Fangyuan for a while." Finally, Xiaozhi was said to be very annoying by Qianli, so he had to wait first. "Well, anyway, Xiaoyao is going to travel now. I''ll just go with you. I''ll take care of you." After seeing Xiaozhi''s impatient appearance, Qianli changed his way. "OK, it doesn''t matter." Seeing that Qianli wants to sell Xiaoyao to him, Xiaozhi finally knows what is the highest level of cheekiness, which is like a cow forced plaster. In order to avoid the promotion of Qianli, Xiaozhi returned to his guest room. Because he and Hata haven''t made any substantive breakthrough, they sleep in separate rooms, and Pikachu is still sleeping by his pillow. "By the way, I almost forgot the guy in my body. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise I can''t even turn on the tail beast, it''s too bad." Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi thought of the ten tails sealed in his body. Xiao Zhi crossed his legs, sat on the bed, closed his eyes and transferred his mental power to the seal space. As soon as he came to the seal space, Xiao Zhi felt that a destructive force was filling the whole space. "Damn kid, let me out quickly." Before Xiaozhi reached the end of the seal, he heard a voice with anger in his tone. "Yo, you look terrible." Xiao Zhi was not frightened by the voice just now, but walked leisurely to the front of Shiwei. It is a luxury wish to see a white giant wolf with only ten tails bound by countless chains formed by chakra. "Let me out quickly, you little human, dare to seal my uncle. Be careful I''ll eat you." Although Shiwei couldn''t move, his words didn''t affect him. The three jiugouyu reincarnation eyes stared at Xiaozhi and wanted to kill Xiaozhi immediately. "Save it, you are just the incarnation of the divine tree. After I erase your consciousness, the divine tree will be completely absorbed by me. Then you don''t have to suffer, just as you wish." Xiao Zhi pulled his ear with his right hand and said with a smirk on his face. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "Erase my consciousness? I don''t know how you improve your strength. I''m the embodiment of the energy of heaven and earth. Even the original huiyeji can''t kill me. I can only seal me. Although you are strong, you can''t erase my consciousness." Xiaozhi''s words are like a big joke in Shiwei''s ears. Shiwei is like other tailed animals. Even if he is killed, he will resurrect over time, not to mention that he is a collection of all tailed animals. If he really dies, it is still a good thing. At least he can resurrect outside. "Is that what you want to say? Let''s start." For the ridicule of ten tails, Xiaozhi seemed not to hear it at all. The eye of God opened instantly, and a strange ripple emanated from Xiaozhi. "Is this your God''s eye that integrates the three pupil techniques? It''s better than my uncle''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye, but it''s not enough to completely erase Lao Tzu." Although shocked by Xiaozhi''s God''s eye, Shiwei is not a vegetarian. He has absolute confidence that Xiaozhi can''t kill him. "Regular dreams." Xiao Zhi ignored the ridicule of ten tails, and saw an amazing chakra burst out on him. The pressure from the eye of God made ten Tails'' pupils shrink suddenly. "Impossible." Shiwei, who was still calm, suddenly felt that the power in his body was gradually being erased, not dissipated. Erasing and dissipating were completely different things. "Regular dreams can erase everything formed by energy. Unlike humans, you are the embodiment of energy. Even if you have a body, you can enjoy your last time." Seeing the fear in Shiwei''s eyes, Xiaozhi said with a smile. This smile is the devil''s smile in Shiwei''s eyes. Like heijue, the consciousness of Shiwei produces its own thoughts after the integration of yin and Yang chakra, so the regular dream is the bane of Shiwei. The original rule was that dreams could wipe out the consciousness of ten tails in an instant, but Xiao Zhi didn''t want to take advantage of ten tails and laughed at him for so long. How could he die so easily. "Damn!!! Damn kid, I will definitely eat you." Feeling that the power in the body is being erased little by little, Shiwei can''t stand this fear anymore. He scolded Xiaozhi. The longer he lives, the more afraid he is of death. This is true at all. "You don''t have a chance, bye ~" as soon as the voice fell, the original ferocious expression of Shiwei suddenly disappeared, which means that Xiaozhi has completely wiped out his consciousness. Now Shiwei is equivalent to an empty and powerful body, and Xiaozhi can turn into a beast at will in the future. "I don''t know if I will be mistaken for the legendary magic baby when I become a tail beast." Thinking of the impact of his tailing, Xiao Zhi smiled. After solving the problem of ten tails, Xiao Zhi left the seal space, and the power of ten tails was completely absorbed by him. The seal dissipated after Xiao Zhi completely absorbed ten tails, as if it had never existed. "Good power. Sure enough, it''s still your own power. It''s easy to use." Without the interference of ten tail consciousness, Xiao Zhi has completely controlled the power in his body. After all, there is another consciousness in his body, which is always unpleasant. He won''t leave himself an enemy who will bite him at any time. Chapter 724 "Pickup ~" just as Xiao Zhi was feeling the power in his body, Pikachu, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up and shook his body lovingly, as if to throw out his sleepiness. "Pikachu, let''s go, find the young field, and then have dinner." After seeing Pikachu wake up, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, let Pikachu climb on his shoulder, and then walked towards the room of Hata. "Dong Dong Dong." Standing outside Xiaotian''s room, Xiaozhi knocked on the door. "Click." Before long, the door of Hata''s room was opened, and a delicate face appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes, which embarrassed the owner of the face. "You... Why are you here?" After seeing Xiaozhi, Hata said with a blush. Although he thought it through, the time with Xiaozhi is still very short after all, so the relationship between the two is now friendship offside and the lover is not full. "I told you to eat." "Pickup!" "I want you to take care of it. There are many people chasing Miss Ben. That is, sister Xiaotian has a good temper and can bully other women." Xiaoyao is not afraid of Xiaozhi''s stare, but stares back. Xiaozhi and Xiaoyao wait for each other''s eyes, and no one is willing to admit defeat. Xiaozhi, in particular, feels too oppressed. Obviously, he has no words to say about his own strength, but it''s not easy for him to do it with a girl, unless he doesn''t want to lose face, but it''s obviously impossible. "Well, stop it." Seeing that Xiaozhi and Xiaoyao are making trouble again, Xiaotian stands between them with a distressed face for fear of making a big noise. "Cut, who wants to make trouble with him." As Xiaotian became a peacemaker, Xiaoyao immediately came down the steps, and then took Xiaotian and walked towards the dining room. The dragged Xiaotian showed an sorry look to Xiaozhi. "Calm down, calm down, isn''t it a crazy girl? Don''t be angry with yourself." "Pickup ~" Seeing Hata''s sorry look, Xiaozhi took a deep breath of fresh air, while Pikachu scratched the back of his head, as if asking Xiaozhi what you were doing. "Pikachu, let''s go too." At the thought of traveling with Xiaoyao for a period of time, Xiaozhi now feels a headache. It is rare to have the opportunity to cultivate feelings with Hata and say. Chapter 725 After arriving at the living room, Xiaozhi reached the edge of the field in Xiaoyao''s cannibal eyes, and then proudly watched Xiaoyao pick his eyebrow. "Hum." Seeing Xiaozhi''s proud look, Xiaoyao snorted bitterly. Xiaozhi felt it necessary to teach the girl a good lesson. She had a bad temper. After breakfast, Xiaozhi and Xiaotian are all ready, but Xiaoyao''s light bulb makes Xiaozhi very unhappy. "I wish you a pleasant journey, Xiao Zhi, Xiao Yao, please take care of you." At the gate of the orange China Road Museum, he glanced at Xiao Yao with her purse, and then told Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry, since I have accepted it, I will naturally teach her well, on the premise that you don''t play a small game for me, or don''t blame me for not giving you face at that time." Although the addition of a light bulb made Xiaozhi very unhappy, but there was no way. Qianli this guy died grinding hard bubbles. Helpless, Xiaozhi had to accept Xiaoyao, the second disciple. "Don''t worry about this. You can practice whatever you want. Think about it carefully. We spoil her too much. It''s better to correct it now, so as not to cause any trouble to our family in the future." Qianli didn''t get angry because of Xiaozhi''s words, but felt very correct. With Xiaoyao''s Current temper, she must be a troublemaker in the future. It is estimated that she had caused some trouble before she was an adult. If the maple leaf family hadn''t wiped her ass, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have been able to pull it up. "Brother Xiaozhi, when I am 15 years old, I will go to Kanto to find you." Xiaosheng, standing behind Qianli, said unhappily that he had been entangled for a long time and wanted to travel with Xiaozhi, but Qianli refused because he was not old enough. "OK, I''ll treat you well then." In this way, Xiaozhi left Chenghua city and went to Kanaz City, the location of the first Taoist Hall of Fangyuan alliance. Although Xiaozhi didn''t have to participate in the competition, Xiaoyao couldn''t. Anyway, Xiaoyao is one of his disciples. If her strength is not strong, it will be too embarrassing. In addition, Xiaoyao''s talent is still good. According to Xiaozhi''s idea, she can go off the line. "Xiao Yao, since you are already my apprentice, you must practice according to my method. If you can''t accept it, you can say it directly now, and I''m not reluctant." After leaving the orange China Road hall, on the way, Xiaozhi said to Xiaoyao that as the saying goes, it''s good to twist the melon without sweetness. Based on Xiaoyao''s previous temper, Xiaozhi really didn''t want to take her as an apprentice. "Just listen to you. Why are you so serious." Xiaozhi''s serious expression startled Xiaoyao. She felt completely different from Xiaozhi she had seen before. "I''m not kidding you. Taking an apprentice is a very serious thing for me. Once you become my apprentice, it means that your words and deeds in the future will affect my image in the eyes of others." Seeing that Xiaoyao is still indifferent, Xiaozhi frowned and said sternly that he is not kidding. If Xiaoyao is still like this, Xiaozhi will never accept Xiaoyao. "Well, I haven''t known you for a long time. Can''t you give Xiao Yao some time to prepare?" Seeing Xiaoyao who was too scared to speak by Xiaozhi, Hata said softly. "Don''t get used to her. Even if I give him time, others won''t give me time. How long do you think she can hide the fact that she has become my apprentice? The scholar Lang was just accepted by me and was known by most people in Kanto in less than a week." "Fortunately, Shi Lang worked hard and didn''t humiliate me. You''re looking at her. She has a big miss temper. It seems that someone owes her. If things go on like this, it''s only a matter of time." Seeing that Xiaotian still wants to protect Xiaoyao, Xiaozhi becomes more angry and feels that this way of maintaining Xiaotian is not helping Xiaoyao, but harming her. Seeing that Xiaozhi is more angry, Hata also lowers his head and doesn''t dare to say a word. Xiaozhi is angry. It''s still terrible. No matter Kona or helona, or Xiaonan and Nazi, they won''t violate Xiaozhi''s bottom line. However, because Xiaotian has just been with Xiaozhi for a short time, she doesn''t understand Xiaozhi''s temper, but knows that Xiaozhi is very powerful. "Don''t be angry. I won''t dare in the future." With his head down, Xiaotian secretly glanced at Xiaozhi beside him and found that he still had a flat face. Xiaotian whispered that if Xiaozhi wasn''t right next to her, he couldn''t hear it. "Sister Xiaotian, why do you apologize to him? You''re right." Seeing that Xiaotian apologized, Xiaoyao on one side didn''t want to. She felt that Xiaotian was very kind to her and spoiled her, just like her mother, so Xiaoyao was very fond of Xiaotian. Seeing that Xiaotian was afraid, Xiaoyao didn''t know where to get the courage, so she directly fell in love with Xiaozhi again. "Xiao Yao, stop talking." Seeing that Xiaoyao starts to contradict Xiaozhi again, Hata is worried and reminds him that Xiaozhi is afraid to drive Xiaoyao away. "Look for yourself. I''ve told you the truth about any apprentice who spoke to the master like this. It''s not too much for me to cover up the sky in Kanto. If you weren''t young, your maple leaf family would have been destroyed because of your problem." Xiaoyao contradicted again, which suddenly burst out the anger accumulated before. The eye of God opened instantly, and the huge momentum radiated from her body. Pikachu on her shoulder was also alert and emitting electric current. In the eyes of Xiaozhi''s partners, no one is allowed to disrespect their master. It''s OK to joke, but if it''s true, they will never let Xiaozhi''s enemies go. Not to mention that the magic baby can understand the trainer''s words. Xiaozhi''s apprentice, others can''t be it. "Xiao Zhi, come on, Xiao Yao knows she''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I''ll persuade her. You''re giving her a chance." Seeing that Xiaozhi even opened the eyes of God, Xiaotian immediately panicked and incoherently helped Xiaoyao say good words. Chapter 726 "What''s remarkable is that I''m strong. I''ll be better than you in the future." Xiaoyao, unable to move because of Xiaozhi''s momentum, immediately cried out loudly and shouted angrily to Xiaozhi. As the princess of the maple leaf family, when did Xiaoyao suffer such grievances? In Fangyuan, she will be loved by people when she comes. That''s why she has long been this kind of character. "Xiao Yao, stop talking." Seeing that Xiaoyao contradicted Xiaozhi again, Xiaotian was crying. She really loved Xiaoyao with a similar personality to her sister, otherwise she would not protect her again and again. "I don''t care about you for the sake of Xiaotian. I won''t start teaching you until I know I''m wrong. In my eyes, you are almost good for nothing except a good background." "I''ve seen it since you took the initial magic baby. You don''t even understand the knowledge of magic baby. It''s a fool''s dream to want to be a top trainer." "Without the maple leaf family, you are nothing." Xiaozhi looked at Xiaoyao coldly and said, and then walked forward without saying a word. Xiaoyao clenched her fist by Xiaozhi''s last sentence, but she didn''t refute it, because she knew in her heart that without the background of maple leaf family, I''m afraid those flattering family friends in the past wouldn''t look at her. And Xiaotian is miserable. She sees Xiaozhi walking forward alone, while Xiaoyao stays where she is. She doesn''t know what to do. "You are my wife, not someone else''s nanny." Just when Xiaotian didn''t know what to do, Xiaozhi''s words flustered her, so she had to keep her head down and follow Xiaozhi. Before keeping up with Xiaozhi, Xiaotian said to Xiaoyao, "Xiaoyao, Xiaozhi is right. You have grown up and can''t be so capricious. Your father can''t help you every time." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi and Xiaotian, Xiaoyao wiped the tears she didn''t know when to leave, then clenched her teeth and followed up. "Sorry, I was wrong." After keeping up with Xiaozhi and Xiaotian, Xiaoyao lowered her head and said to Xiaozhi. Although her tone is still not very sincere, it is at least a good sign of change. "Xiao Yao has apologized. Just give her a chance to take it away. I won''t dare to do it in the future." Seeing that Xiaoyao finally put down her airs and apologized, Xiaotian happily said a few good words for her. "Practice in the afternoon. If you can''t stand it, you can leave at any time." Xiao Zhi still said coldly. At this moment, Xiao Yao was fully aware of Xiao Zhi''s terror. No wonder even his father had to put down his airs and make friends with Xiao Zhi. Even Xiaotian is aware of Xiaozhi''s bottom line, and she also feels that since she met Xiaoyao, she seems to be contradicting Xiaozhi everywhere. As a woman receiving traditional education, she naturally understands that her behavior has added a lot of trouble to Xiaozhi. Different from other families, the head of maple leaf family is Qianli''s younger brother Dawu. Naturally, the reason is because of strength. In addition, Qianli himself is not a power lover, so he has no opinion of his younger brother as the head of the family. At noon, Xiaozhi and his three men came to an empty grassland and planned to have a rest here. It was out of the scope of orange China city. "Sizhu family." In Xiaoyao''s surprised eyes, a blue and yellow energy ball appeared around Xiaozhi, and then merged together. Suddenly, a wooden villa suddenly rose from the originally empty grass. "So big." She couldn''t believe what she saw in her eyes. "Go and decorate it." Xiaozhi took out a storage scroll from the storage ring and threw it to Xiaotian. There were sundries such as quilts in it. "Yes." Hata took the scroll and went into the wooden villa. Then she took out what she needed now from the storage scroll and began to decorate it. "You come with me." When Xiaotian decorates the room, Xiaozhi takes Xiaoyao to another open space. He plans to let Xiaoyao start cultivating his mind and go off the line. "Your initial magic baby is the fire pheasant of the fire system. From the previous observation, you prefer the magic baby of the fire system, so I''ll teach you the self creation skills of the fire system." "Almost all of my disciples are proficient. Your elder martial brother Shi Lang is a fighting flow, that is, a body skill trainer, and your future development direction is the master of fire magic baby." Xiaozhi first explained to Xiaoyao why she was angry with the Magic Baby master, and then asked Xiaoyao to release the fire pheasant. As soon as the fire pheasant came out of the Magic Baby ball, it spoiled Xiao Yao. After carefully observing the situation in the fire pheasant and the limit degree of cells with the eye of God, Xiao Zhi created two weights with Yin-Yang dun. "Put these two weights on the feet of the fire pheasant. The fire pheasant did not have flexible hands to attack and defend before evolution, so before evolution, it is best to practice from the power and speed of skills, which will be more beneficial in the early stage." After throwing two 15 kilogram loads to Xiaoyao''s face, Xiaozhi said that the combined weight of the two loads is 60 kilos. Although it seems very heavy, it''s not amazing to share them on both feet. In addition, the physical strength of magic baby is much stronger than human imagination. "Is it too early?" Xiaoyao stretched out her hand to lift the load and found that it was difficult for her to lift it, so she asked with some worry, but her tone of voice was not as blunt as before. "Don''t worry about it blindly. It may be difficult to move at the beginning. Just get used to it, and you want to become stronger without hard training. How can there be such a good thing in the world." Xiao Zhi said so. Naturally, Xiao Yao didn''t dare to say anything. She still remembers the things in the morning, especially the moment when Xiao Zhi actually suppressed her. She almost felt suffocated. Chapter 727 "Jiamo ~" Xiaoyao struggled to carry the weight on the ankles of the fire pheasant. The fire pheasant immediately found that she couldn''t grasp her balance, and even wasted a lot of physical strength to take one step. In this way, two days later, the fire pheasant can barely start running, and Xiaozhi gradually began to teach Xiaoyao how to train the power of fire pheasant skills. As for self-made skills, at present, the fire pheasant has only learned two, and it can not be released perfectly. "If you want to participate in the Fangyuan alliance conference, you should have at least six magic babies. In order to prevent emergencies, you should recover at least ten or so, because you are on the fire line, so you''d better start with the fire magic babies." Xiao Zhi asked Pikachu to supervise the training of the flaming pheasant, while he himself was making up for Xiao Yao''s common sense, such as the habits and experience of magic baby, as well as some common problems that should be paid attention to when attending the conference. And Hatoyama hasn''t been idle recently. Since she has a magic baby, she naturally needs to train, and Xiaozhi won''t hide her women. Hatoyama takes the water line, which is more suitable for her soft fist character. Because the strength of Xiaotian itself has upper tolerance. Although there is no white eye, there is still some knowledge and strength, and there is no need for Xiaozhi to worry about it. "Let''s stop here today. You should understand what I taught you just now." After teaching all morning, Xiao Zhi felt tired, especially from the basic aspect, which made him feel very tired. "Yes, master." After two days of training, Xiaoyao also gradually converged on her small temperament and respected Xiaozhi more and more. "By the way, tell your father to help you prepare a coal turtle. When you get to the next city, let him send it to you by Magic Baby conveyor." "Only one fire pheasant can''t open a Taoist hall at all, and at least two. As for the third, we''ll consider improving the strength of fire pheasants first." Before leaving, Xiao Zhi seemed to think of something and said. Half a month later, Xiaozhi and her three finally arrived at the location of the first Taoist hall, Kanaz city. They could have arrived in a day or two, but it was impossible for Xiaoyao to pass the Taoist hall trainer with her strength at that time, so they took time to improve Xiaoyao''s strength first. On the way to travel, Xiaoyao also got the coal turtle sent by Qianli in the Magic Baby Center in a small town. Qianli is very good, at least comparable to the fire pheasant. Now, Xiaoyao''s strength has reached the initial stage of elite. Although it is not very strong, it is appalling that she can skip the advanced level from the beginning to the initial stage of elite in half a month. "This is the city of Kanaz and the location of the first Taoist hall. Because you haven''t received practical training, I don''t expect you to win the first challenge to the Taoist hall, but I can''t lose completely. At least I have to defeat a magic baby." After entering Kanaz City, Xiaozhi said to Xiaoyao beside him that it was the first time he had cultivated his apprentice so carefully. Of course, he attached great importance to Xiaoyao''s first game, and Shilang had the strength of King level when he first joined the teacher, so Xiaozhi didn''t have to worry too much. "Don''t worry, master, I will win." With the breakthrough of strength, Xiaoyao has great confidence in herself. She thinks there should be no problem challenging the Taoist school, but in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Xiaoyao''s self-confidence is just arrogant. However, he didn''t reveal it. After all, this kind of thing can''t be understood without trying and failing by himself. After asking a few people, Xiao Zhi came to a place called Magic Baby trainer training school. The people who heard the question said that the Taoist trainer in Kanaz is still a teacher of the school and will teach students here at ordinary times. This school only recruits children aged five or six, in order to cultivate their knowledge of Magic Baby and the training of throwing Magic Baby ball. Don''t think it''s very simple. Just throwing Magic Baby ball is enough to learn. And you must practice 100% and hit the target, otherwise you will definitely lose dead people when you accept magic baby. "Is there anything I can do for you?" After entering the school, an uncle who looked like a housekeeper came over and asked. "Hello, we''re here to find Rhododendron, the trainer of Kanaz Road Museum. Is she here now?" After hearing the visitor''s words, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. "It''s to challenge the Taoist school. Miss cuckoo is currently in class. Please go to the lounge with me and wait for a while." The housekeeper uncle politely invited Xiao Zhi to the lounge. "What a big lounge." After entering the lounge, Xiaoyao was surprised and said that the lounge where they were located was at least 300 square meters, enough to accommodate many people. "Because people often look for Miss cuckoo, this lounge is specially built for the challengers. Please rest here for a while. I''ll help you inform Miss cuckoo." After hearing Xiaoyao''s words, the housekeeper explained, and then left. "So nervous." After the housekeeper uncle left, Xiao Yao sat on the sofa, clenched her fists nervously, and left a lot of sweat on her delicate face. "What''s the tension? Isn''t your father also a Taoist trainer? He should have seen many Taoist competitions." Seeing Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. At this time, several women in maid clothes came in, holding a tray with tea and snacks on it. "I''ll do it." Hata went forward, took the tray in the hands of the maids, poured a cup of tea for Xiaozhi, and put the plate with snacks in front of him, while Xiaozhi himself enjoyed Hata''s considerate service like uncle. "That''s right, but it feels completely different." Although Xiaoyao has seen the competition between Qianli and the Challenger many times, she is still very nervous. Chapter 728 "Relax your mind, isn''t it a war? It''s not certain to lose." Seeing that Xiaoyao is still not relaxed, Xiaozhi can only continue to enlighten. Half an hour later, the housekeeper uncle who left before came over with a woman. It should be the trainer of Kanaz road hall, cuckoo. "Hello, I''m sorry to keep you waiting, but I didn''t expect the champion of Kanto to challenge Fangyuan League. According to the regulations, aren''t you qualified to challenge the champion directly?" Cuckoo walked up to Xiaozhi and said with an embarrassed face. After all, it made people wait for more than half an hour. Although Xiaozhi''s reputation has spread to other areas, few people have seen Xiaozhi himself. As one of the official Taoist halls in Fangyuan area, Dujuan naturally received the order from the alliance and knew about Xiaozhi. "Hello, my name is Xiao Zhi. In addition, it''s not me who challenges the Taoist school this time, but my apprentice Xiao Yao." After hearing Du Juan''s words, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party had misunderstood. He must have thought he came to kick the hall, so he explained. "Well, I''m really sorry. I misunderstood." Xiao Zhi''s words let Du Juan know that she misunderstood. "I didn''t expect that even the princess of the maple leaf family would worship you as a teacher. It seems that the maple leaf family is very optimistic about you." Looking at Xiaoyao standing uneasy aside, Du Juan smiled and said that in Fangyuan, Xiaoyao''s reputation is not small, and almost everyone who has some ability knows it. "This woman, whose strength is at the peak of the elite, is three levels higher than Xiaoyao." Xiaozhi sensed the momentum of the cuckoo and found that the other party had elite peak strength, which was three levels higher than Xiaoyao. It can be seen that Xiaoyao is not so easy to win. "Then let me see the disciples taught by the Kanto champion." Although Du Juan thinks she can''t beat Xiaozhi, she is surprised but doesn''t pay attention to Xiaoyao because she only has the strength of the early elite. Then, Dujuan took Xiaozhi to an arena behind the school. This is the Magic Baby school. There must be more than one arena. "Go and relax. No matter what happens, you should face it calmly. The trainer is the brain of magic baby. Your order can change a situation. Whether it is good or bad depends on you." After arriving at the arena, Xiaozhi gave Xiaoyao an order, and then took Xiaotian to the audience. Xiaoyao also knew that it was not the time to be nervous. She took deep breaths for several times, and then walked to the opposite place of the cuckoo. However, looking at the cold sweat on Xiaoyao''s forehead, she would find that she still couldn''t let go. "The rules of the game are two to two. Only the challenger can replace the magic baby." A referee went to the center of the side of the arena and said to both sides with a small green flag and a small red flag. "Since it''s a game, I won''t release water." "Come out, little fist stone." Looking at Xiao Yao''s nervous appearance, Du Juan threw out her magic baby ball. After the white light, a small fist stone appeared in front of Xiao Yao. "You must not lose." "Come on, fire pheasant." Perhaps angered by the words of cuckoo, Xiaoyao also let go of a lot and threw out her magic baby ball. Suddenly, a fire pheasant full of spirit appeared opposite Xiaoquan stone. Before the game, Xiaozhi had asked Xiaoyao to take off the weight of the fire pheasant and the coal turtle. Otherwise, let alone win, it would be good to support several rounds. "Is it the initial Magic Baby fire pheasant? The elite is in the early stage and has not evolved yet." Looking at Xiaoyao''s fire pheasant, cuckoo frowned. She knew that Xiaoyao was a new trainer. The initial magic baby she got had evolved long ago by visiting the new trainers here. But Xiaoyao''s fire pheasant can evolve, but it still maintains its initial form, which makes her a little puzzled. "Miss cuckoo''s small fist stone seems to restrain Xiaoyao''s fire pheasant in attribute." Young Tian, who watched the war with Xiaozhi, frowned and said with worry. "Don''t worry, it''s very common to encounter a match with the opposite attribute in the arena, and she will face it sooner or later." Xiaozhi doesn''t care about the worry of Xiaotian. In his opinion, any attribute is false, and strong strength is the king. "Small fist stone, use scroll." Although it is not clear why Xiaoyao''s fire pheasant did not evolve, it is obviously not considered that this time. The cuckoo attacked from the beginning. "Just." The small fist stones floating at a low altitude huddled together, then rolled towards the ground, and immediately rolled towards the burning pheasant with a strong momentum. Although the shape of small fist stone is not much different from that of fire pheasant, the victory lies in that the whole body is made of stone. It has an obvious bonus both for defense and attack. "Fire pheasant, shave." Although Xiaoyao takes the fire system, she can still learn skills like shaving. After all, the main trump card given by Xiaozhi to Shilang is bamen dunjia, so there is no conflict. "Jiamo ~" the fire pheasant stepped on the ground with both feet, and disappeared within the attack range of the rolling small fist stone with the residual shadow. "So fast." The cuckoo dares to swear that the speed shown by the fire pheasant is definitely the peak of the elite, and it is by no means a skill such as high-speed movement. "Fire pheasant, use sparks." Although Xiaoyao and fire pheasant are competing with others for the first time, their tacit understanding is not bad. They haven''t spent half a month training by Xiaozhi. "Jiamo." Sparks with burning breath hit the rolling small fist stone, but did not cause much damage. After all, the stone body of the small fist stone not only brought him attack power, but also improved his defense. "Just." The rolling small fist stone stopped, and then a shock dispersed the spark of the fire pheasant. "Small fist stone, with earthquake." The idea of cuckoo is the same as that of Qianli before. She wants to seal the shaving speed. Chapter 729 "Boom." After hearing the cuckoo''s order, the small fist stone slammed into the ground. Suddenly, the vibration spread towards the whole arena with the small fist stone as the center, and the fire pheasant couldn''t keep the speed of shaving. "Fire pheasant, don''t panic, use the flame vortex." Seeing that the fire pheasant couldn''t stand firm, Xiao Yao gave an order again after being flustered. "Boom!" A flame whirlpool spewed out of the mouth of the pheasant and attacked the small fist stone with a burning breath. "Useless, small fist stone, rolling defense." Seeing that the flame of the pheasant was about to hit the small fist stone, the cuckoo''s order came again. The small fist stone is very slow in speed because of the stone body, so the cuckoo wants to roll to defend against the incoming fire. "It''s still tender. It''s unwise to use the flame vortex at this time. It not only consumes physical strength, but also can''t cause damage to each other." Xiaozhi sighed and said. "But most of the skills of fire pheasant are fire. Even without flame vortex, other skills are the same." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaotian asked puzzled. "You''re right, but the fire pheasant doesn''t only have fire skills. For example, just now, it''s clear that the damage caused by sparks to small fist stones is very low. It''s still a small skill like flame vortex. It''s not a waste of physical strength." "At this time, you should use Qi gathering, which can not only double the power of the skill, but also not waste the opportunity of an attack. Although the rock system can restrain the fire system, it can also cause damage. It depends on how powerful your skill is. As long as you continuously gather Qi for several times, I''m afraid you''ll find a chance at the end. A small fist stone can spray flame for seconds." Xiaozhi explained Xiaoyao''s mistake to Xiaotian. Now Xiaotian is also a trainer. Naturally, we should also observe and study. "Bang!" Just as Xiao Zhi said, the fire pheasant''s flame vortex didn''t cause any damage after hitting the small fist stone. The defense of the rolling small fist stone can be said to have doubled or doubled. In addition, the strength of the fire pheasant itself is lower than that of the small fist stone, which means there is not much damage. "Her little fist stone is so powerful. The skills of fire pheasant are useless." Seeing that the flame vortex of the fire pheasant was invalid, Xiao Yao was a little worried. "Small fist stone, use rock blasting." Seeing that Xiaoyao was flustered, cuckoo immediately seized the opportunity. Suddenly, several rocks appeared around Xiaoquan stone, and then threw them at the burning pheasant. "Danger, fire pheasant, get away." Seeing the flying rock, Xiao Yao shouted in panic. Fortunately, she caught up. The pheasant shaved several times in succession and avoided the attacking rock. It''s a pity that they were hit by the rock in the arena. "Calm down, you must calm down. There must be a chance." Seeing the pheasant escape from the crisis, Xiaoyao was relieved, then began to stabilize her mood, carefully observed the arena, and then recalled Xiaozhi''s instructions. "Fire pheasant, use flying sand feet." After calming down, Xiaoyao attacked again. She saw the fire pheasant shave for several times in a row and came to xiaoquanshi in front of her. Then she kicked her left foot and brought a burst of dust to cover xiaoquanshi''s eyes. "Just." When both eyes enter the sand, the small fist stone suddenly loses its visual sense. It keeps flying back and forth at low altitude, and the sense of direction becomes much worse. "Right now, fire pheasant, continuous gas gathering." After seeing xiaoquanshi running around in the arena, Xiaoyao knew that the opportunity came. "Jiamo." I saw a sudden red light on the fire pheasant, which is the effect of gathering Qi and an ability to improve skills. "No, small fist stone, three o''clock direction, sacrifice yourself to attack." Seeing the fire pheasant gathering gas continuously, the cuckoo immediately found the other party''s intention and quickly issued an order. "Just." The little fist stone, who lost his vision, immediately found the backbone after hearing the order of the cuckoo and slammed it in the direction of the three points. This is a kind of trust between trainers and magic baby. Only by completely trusting each other can we cultivate an incomparable sense of tacit understanding. "Jump up, fire pheasant." Seeing the small fist stone that was about to hit the fire pheasant, Xiao Yao said quickly. "Jiamo ~" the panic of xiaoquanshi just now made the fire pheasant gather Qi for three times. Now the next skill of the fire pheasant should not be underestimated. With the jump of the fire pheasant, the small fist stone also rushed right under the fire pheasant, which is a good opportunity to attack. "Fire pheasant, Hao fireball." As the war lasted longer, Xiao Yao gradually grasped her own rhythm. "Jiamo." A huge fireball ejected from the mouth of the pheasant and immediately shrouded the small fist stone below him. "Just!!!" The power of the skill that has gathered Qi for three times is definitely B -, which is definitely higher than the peak of the elite level. The power can definitely drop the Magic Baby below the level of the quasi king in seconds, even if the attribute is Xiangke. As the fireball shrouded in the small fist stone dispersed, a dark small fist stone appeared in the eyes of the public. His eyes were in circles. It was obviously hit by the Hao fireball of the fire pheasant for seconds. "Xiaoquan stone has lost its fighting ability. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After xiaoquanshi lost his fighting ability, the referee immediately said with a small red flag. At the same time, he was surprised to see Xiaoyao. Obviously, he didn''t expect the fire pheasant to turn the defeat into victory in the case of unfavorable grades and attributes. "Jiamo ~" defeated xiaoquanshi, but Xiaoyao''s fire pheasant also consumed a lot of physical strength. Although he trained for half a month, the fire pheasant is only the initial magic baby after all. In addition, Qi gathering can enhance the power of skills, but it will also consume a lot of physical strength. "Come back, little fist stone." Cuckoo took out the Magic Baby ball, took back the small fist stone, and then looked at Xiaoyao with a dignified face. The originally despised eyes disappeared completely. Chapter 730 "I miscalculated. Anyway, you are also the student taught by the champion. Next, I will try my best. Come out and face the North nose." An elf ball was thrown over the arena by the cuckoo. After the white light, a magic baby composed of purple rocks appeared in front of everyone. Different from the body, the nose composed of rocks is a red rock, which is also a magic baby of rock system. "It''s also an elite peak, but it''s much better than small fist stone. It seems that it has reached the bottleneck of breaking through the quasi heavenly king." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and immediately found the difference of the cuckoo''s nose facing north. "Fire pheasant, come back." "It''s hard for you. Next, please coal turtle." The physical strength of the fire pheasant was no longer enough to support the next game, so Xiaoyao took back the fire pheasant and took out the coal tortoise sent to her for thousands of miles. Coal tortoise, fire tortoise, magic baby, black tortoise shell, with the hardness that can even crush rocks. There are five angular pits on the surface of the tortoise shell, which are specially used to store energy. "Jam ~" as soon as the coal turtle came out, he immediately roared, and two hot jets spewed out of his nostrils. The pit on the surface of the turtle shell storing energy was red and glowed. "Elite mid-term!" Rhododendron''s pupils shrink. It''s obviously surprising that the coal turtle is even stronger than Xiaoyao''s initial magic baby. In fact, it''s also easy to understand. The coal turtle is a magic baby that can''t evolve. The body structure has long been finalized, so it''s much easier to train than the fire pheasant that still needs to consider the evolution. "Nose to the north, with electromagnetic waves." Weak currents flowed into the ground from the body facing the North nose, and attacked the coal turtle in an instant along the ground, trying to paralyze the coal turtle. "Coal turtle, guard." A green energy shield instantly covered the coal turtle and resisted the incoming current. "Nose to the north, closed with rock." The cuckoo saw that the electromagnetic wave facing the North nose was invalid and spoke again. "Facing north ~" facing north, he stepped on the ground with his feet. Suddenly, three rocks suddenly rose from around the coal turtle, and then blocked the action of the coal turtle. "What!" Xiaoyao was surprised when she saw that the action of the coal Turtle was blocked. Although the speed of the coal Turtle was originally very slow, it could at least avoid many attacks. Now the action is blocked, which is tantamount to a target. "Coal turtle, it''s dangerous. Shake the rock away quickly." With Xiaoyao''s order, the coal turtle suddenly burst out with great power, and the rock that sealed his action gradually appeared spider web like cracks. "I won''t give you a chance. Face north and use storm sand." The cuckoo saw that the coal turtle wanted to break away from the restriction of rock closure and issued an order again. I saw that the red nose facing north suddenly emitted a blue light, and then rolled up a small dust storm and swept away towards the coal turtle. "No, coal turtle, shrink the shell." Once blinded by the sandstorm, it is difficult to reverse. After hearing Xiaoyao''s order, the coal turtle directly retracted into the shell, and the gradually cracked rock continued to squeeze the coal turtle. "Boom!!!" The storm shrouded the coal turtle in an instant, so that the coal turtle didn''t dare to stretch out his head. "If it goes on like this, Xiaoyao will lose." Xiaotian looked at the coal turtle with some worry and said. "If you still have a chance, it depends on how Xiaoyao does it." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, although the coal turtle does not have an advantage in speed, it has many advantages that the fire magic baby does not have. "Pica PI ~" pica Qiu on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder is bored watching the competition in the arena ahead. In pica Qiu''s opinion, this kind of competition is simply too boring. It is not hot-blooded and exciting at all. "What should I do? I''ll lose if it goes on like this." Xiaoyao is also looking at the situation in the arena with a nervous face and constantly thinking about ways to reverse it. "By the way, coal turtle, use high-speed rotation." Suddenly, Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up. He saw the coal turtle keep shrinking its shell and rotate directly, and the surrounding storm sand gradually weakened in the high-speed rotation of the coal turtle. The rock that blocked the coal Turtle was also completely crushed under the collision of the rotation of the turtle shell. One skill solved two crises, which even Xiaoyao didn''t think of. "It''s our attack, coal turtle, use hot air." With the obstruction of the coal turtle''s action gone, Xiaoyao regained her confidence again. "Jam!" The pit storing energy on the coal turtle shell suddenly erupted into steam like smoke. The field suddenly became hot and the temperature rose sharply. In less than a moment, the temperature of the whole arena rose to at least 60 degrees. Then, flames flashed in the wind and ignited the north facing nose, which immediately made the north facing nose scream. In the high temperature of 60 degrees, the whole body was still touched by the flames, and it was painful just to think about it. "Face north, don''t admit defeat, use the most powerful electromagnetic gun." Seeing the pain of facing the North nose, Du Juan immediately planned to bet on Yizheng alone. Now the temperature of the whole arena is conducive to the coal turtle. If you fight for a long time, the fastest physical consumption must be facing the North nose, so you can only bet. "Facing north!" A yellow energy gun was instantly condensed on the nose facing north, and then sent out with electric current. "Coal turtle, we can''t admit defeat, use the most powerful to burn out." Xiaoyao''s words immediately made the pit behind the coal turtle red. A flame like magma sprayed out of the mouth of the coal turtle and collided with the electromagnetic gun facing the North nose. "Bang!!!" "Zizizi." "Boo, boo, boo." As the electromagnetic gun collides with the burnt out one, it will explode immediately, and the two energy waves will not give way to each other. Burning out is a skill whose power will be weaker with the more times it is used, so most magic babies will not be used after burning out two to three times. Chapter 731 "It''s even. Xiaoyao''s coal turtle is so powerful." Seeing that the coal Turtle was burned out, the young field felt very powerful when he could compete with the electromagnetic gun facing the North nose. "No, the nose facing north is the rock magic baby. Although the electromagnetic gun can be used, it is not as powerful as the magic baby of the electrical department." "The burning out of Xiaoyao coal turtle is a skill similar to explosive gas, which can improve its power in an instant, so it looks like it''s no match, but in fact, it still has the advantage of facing north." Xiaozhi, who is already a champion, knows very well the current situation of the coal turtle. A bad one may be defeated. "What should I do? Burning out is not a skill that will weaken with the more times you use it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hata also understood the seriousness of the situation. "It''s okay. There''s still a chance." "Bang!!!" Finally, neither of the two energy waves occupied the upper part and exploded directly. Suddenly, a burst of smoke and dust was set off, blocking the sight of both sides. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi immediately flashed. "Here comes the opportunity, Xiao Yao. What will you do?" According to the current situation, Xiaozhi has no less than several ways to defeat Chaobei nose. It depends on Xiaoyao''s choice. "Coal turtle, use ash deposit burning." Sure enough, Xiaoyao didn''t disappoint Xiaozhi. She seized the opportunity and saw the coal turtle suddenly eject a large piece of gray smoke from her mouth, completely masking her line of sight facing the North nose. "Do you want to block the sight of the north facing nose? What you think is too simple. The north facing nose can sense biological waves. No matter where you are, you can''t escape. Face the North nose and bump and attack." Seeing a larger piece of smoke blocking the center of the arena, Du Juan said confidently. Then she made a sprint to the north and entered the center of the smoke. At this moment, Xiaoyao showed a smile. "You''re in the game, coal turtle, explosion." Xiaoyao''s words made Dujuan''s face suddenly change. Then she saw the north facing nose in the smoke, and suddenly there was a huge explosion. "Boom." The fire swept through the smoke, and an explosion blew up instantly, so that the people present could not see the situation facing north. "Nose to the north." After the explosion disappeared, the cuckoo looked worried at the direction of the center of the arena. After the smoke dispersed, he fell to the ground with his nose facing north and his eyes in circles. It was obvious that he was stunned by the explosion. "The nose facing north lost its fighting ability, so the winner was Miss Xiao Yao." After judging that the north facing nose really lost its fighting ability, the referee raised a small green flag and said to Xiao Yao. "Yeah! I won." The victory in the first game gave Xiaoyao a lot of confidence, and her inner excitement could not be expressed in a few words, but similarly, the game also doubled her pressure. I''m afraid she couldn''t even pass the level of Xiaoquan stone if she didn''t have her own creative skills and the teaching of Xiaozhi. "Congratulations, Xiao Yao. Today''s game is really wonderful and I learned a lot." "If I could pay attention to you at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t lose so badly. This is the rock badge. I hope you can achieve ideal results in the Fangyuan alliance conference." After taking back the nose facing north, the cuckoo took out a badge from her arms and handed it to Xiaoyao. If the cuckoo didn''t despise it at first, maybe it''s not certain who will win or lose. "Thank you, Miss cuckoo." Xiaoyao took the badge, then took out the box for storing the badge and put the first rock badge in it. "Look, master, I said I could win." After getting the badge, Xiaoyao proudly took the badge box and waved it to Xiaozhi. "Don''t be proud. You just won a narrow victory in this game. If you want to win the championship of Fangyuan conference, you still need yuan." Seeing Xiaoyao''s proud appearance, Xiaozhi said with a blow. "Hum, you know, you don''t know how to praise me for a while." Xiaoyao, who was originally happy, was hit by Xiaozhi''s word, and immediately pouted and fell into Xiaotian''s arms for comfort. "By the way, Miss cuckoo, is there a guy named Wei Gong Shiro to challenge the aisle hall?" Seeing Xiaoyao''s move, Xiaozhi shook his head with a headache, and then asked Dujuan. "Yes, is it someone you know? His strength is very strong. He is the strongest challenger since I became a Taoist school." The cuckoo panicked when she thought of the match between her and Shirang. It was definitely a one-sided battle. Her magic baby didn''t even touch a hair of Shirang. "He is my first disciple and also came to attend the Fangyuan alliance conference." According to Du Juan''s description, Shi Lang''s strength has indeed increased greatly, but it''s a bit of a fuss to abuse the cuckoo with the strength of Shi Lang''s Quasi champion. "I see. No wonder I haven''t seen his magic baby skills. It should be self created." Cuckoo nodded a little lost. Everyone else has become a quasi champion. As the owner of the Taoist school, she is still at the peak of the elite level. "I advise you to communicate more with the magic baby. Although you can set a good example for many children as a teacher here, you ignore your magic baby." "The magic baby also has feelings. I can see from your wartime performance with Xiaoyao just now that your magic baby is obviously hesitant about your orders, which is one of the reasons why you will lose to Xiaoyao." Xiaozhi found out before that the cuckoo''s Magic Baby obviously hesitated after hearing the order. This is the consequence of not communicating for a long time. The Magic Baby Xiaozhi didn''t bring with him will train and communicate according to his instructions every day. This is the way Xiaozhi and his magic baby cultivate a tacit understanding. "Thank you for your reminder. I will pay attention to it in the future.". Chapter 732 It''s the elites who will make a breakthrough in the future. At least, Dujuan will understand the problem when he grows up. With the victory of Xiaoyao''s first Taoist hall, Xiaozhi took Xiaoyao and Hata to the hotel in Kanaz for a big meal in order to encourage her. "The next Taoist school is the martial arts Taoist school in Wudou town. Most of the magic babies used by the Taoist school trainers there are fighting department. Like your elder martial brother, your strength is much stronger than that of cuckoo. You need to work harder." After dinner, Xiaozhi three people came to the hall of the Magic Baby Center and found a place to rest. "I know. Don''t say that about me every time." Xiaoyao, who was eating ice cream, immediately cried and lost her face when she heard Xiaozhi''s words. Her original good mood was immediately destroyed. But Hatoya has never seen ice cream in the world of fire shadow, so she likes to eat this kind of ice and sweet food very much. "I''m not afraid you''ll get carried away. Compared with your senior brother, you''re not a little weaker. Even if you get through all the Taoist schools in Fangyuan to participate in the League Conference, you''ll never win the championship." "I only ask you to enter the top four." Xiaozhi didn''t mean to attack Xiaoyao. Shilang''s strength is a quasi champion. Even if Xiaozhi tried his best to teach Xiaoyao, it''s good that Xiaoyao can be promoted to the king of heaven by leaps and bounds without the interference of external forces. Not to mention that Shilang''s bottom card is the eight door dunjia, the absolute strength trump card. Even if it is a divine beast, if Shilang really annoys, he will definitely die without knowing how to die. Of course, the side effects of the eight door are indeed a little big, but we can''t deny the strength after the eight door is fully opened. "Isn''t it the magic baby of the fighting department? I haven''t seen what physical skills your magic baby can learn, master. What can elder martial brother learn?" In the past battles, although Xiaozhi also used the eight door dunjia, they only opened three or four doors, so many people don''t know the power of the eight door. Since Xiaoyao was taught a lesson by Xiaozhi, she has also watched Xiaozhi''s previous battle clips, and has not found the power of bamen. "You''ll die. Even if you''re at the same level as Shirang, you won''t be his opponent. My future disciples inherit every department of my own skills. You inherit the fire department and Shirang is the fighting department." "Even if you have younger martial brothers and sisters in the future, you may not be Shilang''s opponent together. To tell you the truth, among all my self-made skills, except a few, physical skill is the strongest." Seeing that Xiaoyao didn''t care, Xiaozhi said angrily, while Xiaotian was very clear about the power of the eight door dunjia. "True or false, master, why don''t you teach me." Seeing that Xiao Zhi''s dignified expression didn''t seem to be joking, Xiao Yao asked with some heart. "You can pull it down. If you can master all the self created skills of the fire department, it''s your ability. The skills of the fighting department are not so easy to practice, that is, your elder martial brother has a foundation before he worships the teacher, otherwise I won''t teach him." Is it so easy to learn the eight door dunjia? You must have a foundation. If the physical strength of magic babies in this world is not very good, I''m afraid even the first door of the eight door will have to be practiced for a year or so. "In two or three months, I may take Xiaotian back to Guandong. When you travel outside alone, you should pay attention to safety." Seeing that Xiaoyao was finally quiet, Xiaozhi said aloud. "You and sister Xiaotian are leaving? Why? I didn''t listen to you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao was in a hurry. She thought she had done something wrong. "It has nothing to do with you. It''s my wife. Your teacher''s mother will be born in more than two months. Of course I have to take care of it for a period of time." Seeing that Xiao Yao was crying in a hurry, Xiao Zhi explained softly. "Oh ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Xiaoyao knew that she must not be able to keep Xiaozhi, otherwise she would have been entangled for a long time. While the three of them were chatting, suddenly several people in black suits walked into the Magic Baby Center and scattered, as if looking for something everywhere. Suddenly, Xiaoyao pointed to the badge worn by one of the people in black and said in doubt, "Hey, that sign is." "Why, do you know Xiao Yao?" Seeing Xiao Yao''s puzzled appearance, Xiao Zhi asked. "Well, that''s the badge of my uncle''s company." Xiaoyao said with certainty after taking a careful look at the distance. Xiaoyao''s uncle is also very famous in Fangyuan area. He is the president of Dewen manufacturing company, a first-class large company. He is also the economic source of maple leaf family. Maybe Xiao Yao paid too much attention to the relationship, so that the man in black who was looking for something found it. One of them, who looked like a captain, came over. "Miss Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect to see you here." The captain came to Xiaoyao and bowed slightly and said respectfully. "It''s uncle Kuroda. How did you come here?" Seeing the visitor, Xiaoyao immediately found the identity of the other party. Nobunaga Kuroda, uncle Xiaoyao''s bodyguard and secretary. "There are some reasons. This should be Miss Xiaoyao''s master, master Yumu Yezhi. We have a cooperative relationship between Dewen manufacturing company and master Xiaozhi. You are very welcome to come here often." As the Secretary of the president of a large company, Kuroda is naturally very well informed, and the news that Xiaozhi accepted Xiaoyao as an apprentice is not deliberately hidden, so it is easy to be found. "Oh ~ your Devon manufacturing company should be the agent selling my medicine in Fangyuan. I heard Feng Bo say." Xiao Zhi remembered at this time that Devon manufacturing company seemed to be his agent in Fangyuan, specializing in selling his medicine. At first, yulongfeng mentioned it, but he didn''t notice it. Chapter 733 "Yes, that''s right. It''s inconvenient to talk here. Could you please move to our company? We''d like to ask you for some help." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kuroda asked politely. "Yes, I''m also a little curious about what you''re looking for." Devon manufacturing company is a leading consortium in Fangyuan, but in order to find something, even the Secretary of the president sent out, which makes Xiaozhi a little strange. Then, Xiaozhi followed Kuroda to a Research Institute of Devon manufacturing company in Kanaz city. "Uncle, why are you here?" As soon as she entered the Research Institute, Xiao Yao shouted, pointing to a middle-aged uncle wearing a purple suit and some gray hair. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiao Yao." The uncle pointed by Xiao Zhi looked back and said with a smile. "President, this is..." Kuroda came to President zvoc''s ear and whispered. "So you are Yuki Yezhi''s little brother. You are so young and promising. Welcome." After Kuroda whispered, President zvuchi looked at Xiaozhi in surprise and said that he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be much younger than he imagined. "Just call me Xiao Zhi." The first impression President zvoc gave to Xiao Zhi was quite good, at least he looked very good. "Well, you''re welcome. I''ve heard about Xiao Yao. It''s really troublesome for you." President zvuchi patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder and said that he knew how wayward his niece was. Nothing good would happen if Xiaozhi accepted her. Poor him. He didn''t know that Xiaoyao had been taught by Xiaozhi for a long time. If he knew, he would be surprised that his heart was speeding. "President, do you think we can ask young master Xiaozhi to help us find that thing." At this time, Kuroda whispered to President zvuchi again. "Well, brother Xiaozhi is our partner. In addition, he is also Xiaoyao''s master. We can trust him." Kuroda''s words made president zvuchi a little excited. "Excuse me, what are you looking for?" With Xiaozhi''s strength, we can naturally hear the dialogue between Kuroda and President zvuchi, so we asked suspiciously. "Alas, this is the case. In fact, our company is fully developing a machine that can cultivate magic babies." "Once this machine is successfully developed, it can use a special culture medium to take out the genes in the Magic Baby fossil and rearrange the genes. If it is successful, we may be able to replicate the ancient magic baby." "But the final culture medium was robbed in Kanaz during transportation, so we are trying our best to find that thing and hope to catch the group who robbed the culture medium." President zvoc sighed and then said what he was worried about. If it was really like what President zvoc said, I''m afraid it would be serious. Think about how serious it would be if evil organizations took the culture medium and copied a lot of ancient magic babies. Even selling can make a lot of money. "Have you finished the machine and the culture medium?" After listening to President zvocchi, Xiao Zhi asked. "No, the machine has been completed, but the culture medium is still not perfect. There are still many unstable places. According to the researchers'' speculation, it will take at least 30 years to completely improve the culture medium." "Although the current culture medium can also replicate the magic baby, because of the unstable relationship, few can really replicate the magic baby. At present, there are only one successful case, which is the main reason why I haven''t given up this plan." Presumably, if there is no substantive progress, I''m afraid President zvoc will not devote himself to this research. "Are there any clues, such as how many people robbed the culture medium and whether there are any obvious characteristics?" Since he is Xiaoyao''s uncle and his partner, Xiaozhi thinks it''s OK to help him. "No, the only thing I know is that there are five people who robbed the culture medium, all covered, and we''ve been looking for it all day, and there''s no clue at all." President zvoc smiled bitterly and shook his head. The culture medium robbed was the only original product. If something happened, the previous efforts would be in vain. "Let me see the surveillance." Xiao Zhidao. "No problem." President zvoc nodded, and then president Kuroda took the monitor and played it on the big screen in the Institute. In the video, five masked people wearing similar pirate clothes suddenly rushed out and blocked the car carrying the culture liquid, and then killed the driver and a researcher in the co driver''s seat with dexterous hands and feet. "Hum, it''s these rats. I didn''t know where to find them. I didn''t expect to send them to the door." After watching the whole video clip, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. "Master, do you know these people?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao asked, and the president of zifuqi was looking forward to looking at Xiaozhi. "These people are from the water fleet. I''m afraid they took your culture solution to extract the gene of Haihuang tooth. I''m afraid they have found a part of Haihuang tooth''s body, such as hair and eyelashes, which can contain DNA." Xiao Zhi once fought with the water fleet and the fire rock team, so he knows the clothes of these two organizations very well, and he doesn''t know whether they are idiots. The robber is still wearing team uniforms, and he is also drunk. "Water fleet?" "I''ve heard from Dawu. Is it one of the two major criminal organizations in Fangyuan?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, zvuchi seemed to think of something and asked. "Yes, that''s the water fleet." Xiao Zhi nodded affirmatively. Chapter 734 "The main purpose of my coming here is to help Dr. ODA find something that has been robbed. I''m worried that I can''t find them. I didn''t expect them to come to the door by themselves. I''m really lucky." Xiao Zhidao. "But they have escaped. One day, we don''t even know how they escaped. Can we catch them?" President zvoc asked with some headache. If ordinary business rivals were easy to do, it was unexpectedly a large criminal organization that robbed them. "The purpose of the water fleet is to drown all the continents in the world and form a world with only the sea, and their means are usually related to who, even the magic baby." "Kanaz is also a port. If you want to go to the next city, you must take a boat, so I guess the escape route of the people of the water fleet should be by water." Xiao Zhidao. "Even if you know, you can''t find them. If you''re on land, at least there''s a trace to find, but there''s nothing on the east of the sea." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, President zvuchi had a headache. "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean I can''t. go to the port first." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and left. It was rare to find the trace of the water fleet. Naturally, Xiao Zhi wanted to solve it quickly, and then get through the war development area and go back to Kanto to accompany Kona. After leaving Devon manufacturing company, the three of them got into the car of President zvuchi and came to the largest port in Kanaz. They saw that there were people everywhere, which was more lively than the urban area. If you want to reach the next city, you must take a boat here, otherwise you have to fly. "Five element jade." As Xiao Zhi shouted, an energy ball representing the five elements suddenly appeared around him. "This is." Looking at the five elements jade around Xiao Zhi, President zvuchi was surprised. "Don''t make a fuss. Since you know my identity, you should also understand that I have super powers that don''t belong to divine beasts." As Xiao Zhi spoke, he mobilized the golden chakra in his body and wrapped all the five elements of jade in it. "Scattered." With Xiaozhi''s command, the five elements jade seemed to have consciousness and scattered around the sea. The speed was very amazing. It directly set off a wave on the sea, which surprised many people. In fact, this is another perception function of Xiaozhi. Wrap chakra containing waveguide on Wuxing jade, and then let Wuxing jade find out. In this way, Xiaozhi''s perception range will become broader. "That''s great." Although Xiaoyao has seen Xiaozhi use super powers, she has never seen the five elements jade. Just now she just thought it was very beautiful. She didn''t expect it to have such great power. However, Xiaotian had seen it as early as when she was in the fire shadow world. She wasn''t too surprised. "Huh?" A few minutes later, Xiao Zhi suddenly frowned. "Well, didn''t you feel it?" Seeing Xiaozhi frowning, President zvuchi asked with some disappointment. "Unexpectedly, they ran very fast and were no longer within the perception range of the five elements jade." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the people of the water fleet could not be found within the sensing range of the five elements jade. It can be seen how far they ran in a day. "Ah ~ what should I do now?" Xiaoyao on the side was also disappointed and asked. President zifuqi was her uncle. Naturally, she also wanted to help, but his strength didn''t work at all. "Shua Shua." As soon as Xiaoyao''s voice fell, the five element jade that had flown out before returned to Xiaozhi, and then integrated into Xiaozhi''s body, as if it had never appeared. "Channeling." Xiaozhi ignores Xiaoyao and presses her one hand on the ground. A series of strange moves extend from Xiaozhi''s palm in an instant, and then with a bang, a huge white figure appears in front of everyone. "This... This is!!!" After seeing the huge figure in front of him, President zvuchi widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. Even the surrounding people didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would call him. "What''s up, Xiao Zhi?" The huge figure''s wings were shocked, and the surrounding white smoke was immediately dispersed, revealing the summoned face. It is one of Xiaozhi''s magic treasures, rocky. "Do me a favor. Go to the sea and see if there are submarines. I need their location." Xiaozhi looked at rocky and said. "No problem, the sea is my territory." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rocky nodded, then jumped into the sea, and a small wave was splashed, and the surrounding ships shook because of the wave. "I didn''t expect you could summon rochia. Was that also a superpower?" After rochia left, President zvuchi asked. "Well, I can summon any magic baby who has signed a contract with me. After all, the trainer can only carry six magic babies at most. It''s too little for me." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Master, you''re great. Can I learn that ability just now?" Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Zhi with stars in her eyes and said. "No, the psychic contract is a small thing, but it can''t be used without chakra." Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Ah ~" hearing that she couldn''t learn, Xiao Yao immediately cried with a face. Just now, Xiao Zhi''s action of summoning rocky was absolutely handsome. "I found it. He is the youngest champion in Kanto, Tomoya Yuki." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the surrounding crowd. "I said how could he have rochia." "Idol, I heard that he took the beautiful flowers of three big families when he got married." "Absolute winner in life." With the thought of the first voice, the crowd also thought of other people''s voices one after another, all because of the emergence of rochia, and the human flesh gave Xiaozhi''s identity information. Chapter 735 "Wow, master, are you so famous?" Seeing the voices from the nearby crowd, all praise Xiaozhi. Xiaoyao finds out how famous Xiaozhi is in the eyes of others. "Xiaoyao, don''t underestimate your master. Brother Xiaozhi has no problem covering the sky in Kanto. Although he hasn''t been seen in other regions, the name of brother Xiaozhi resounds all over the world." President zvocchi also said with emotion that he also felt the popularity of Xiaozhi among the ordinary people for the first time, and was not more popular than the president of the alliance. "Bang!" Just as the crowd whispered, a figure suddenly rushed out of the sea at the port. It was rochia. "Well, did you find it?" Xiaozhi asked. "Yes, it''s more than 40000 meters away from here. It''s moving towards an island. The speed is quite fast." Rochia replied, staying in the air. "You wait for me here. I''ll go with him." Hearing that rocky found the target, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed cold, and then came to Rocky''s back a month later. "Whoosh ~" "Boom ~" As Xiaozhi came to the back of rocky, rocky flew out like a jet, and a wave blew up on the sea and spread to both sides. "So handsome, you can command the divine beast." "That is to say, when can I have the same strength as Xiaozhi?" "Just you, don''t think about it." "I don''t know that Xiaozhi can''t find a girlfriend." "Pull it down. You don''t see what you look like. I''m more reliable." As Xiao Zhi and Luo Qiya left, the crowd sounded noisy voices again. The words of several girls made Hata feel sour in her heart. Even gentle and intelligent women will be jealous, which is inevitable. And Xiaoyao''s heart also has an unhappy mood. She feels as if something has been robbed, which makes her very unhappy. The picture goes to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why are you looking for those people? You don''t hesitate to call me." On the way of flying, rocky asked Xiaozhi after he was killed. "They are members of the water fleet, the organization that was previously transmitted to the parallel world with Shirang Xiaozhi explained to Rocky the purpose of the first launch fleet and the firerock team and some other situations. "I see. Do they want to take over Hai Huangya and gulaton?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s story, rocky nodded. "Huh?" "Listen to your tone, as if you know them?" Rochia''s just reply seems to know gulaton and Hai Huangya, which makes Xiaozhi a little curious. "Of course I do. I''ve met Hai Huangya in the sea, but I''ve only seen gulaton a few times. It doesn''t matter." Rochia nodded. "How about their strength." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know much about Hai Huangya and gulaton, so he is curious about their strength. "Like me and the Phoenix King, they are all super beasts, but they all linger in the early stage. Haihuangya is a super beast of pure water system, so there are not many opportunities to appear in front of people, and few people will know his existence." "Although gulaton is a ground system, it does not move frequently. He sleeps in the underground magma all day. These two guys are also troublesome. They fight as soon as they meet. Every time, they lose both." Rochia seems to be not optimistic about haihuangya and gulaton. "It''s all right. Why don''t they fight?" Xiao Zhi frowned and asked. "Who knows, I''ve known haihuangya since. They fight every hundred years. Almost every time they cause tsunamis and earthquakes. If Fengwang and I don''t stop them several times, something big will happen." "Now think it''s not far away from a hundred years. Gulaton and Hai Huangya must be waking up gradually. It''s just because of this that they were discovered by the two organizations you said." Hai Huangya and gulaton seem to have a feud. They will fight every time they meet, and it seems that they have agreed. They fight once a hundred years every time, and find a place to fall asleep after playing. "It seems that we have to deal with the trouble between them when we arrive." After hearing rochia''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a headache. "It''s all right. With your strength, you can deal with them every minute. Besides, with me and Phoenix King, they don''t dare to play too much." Rochia didn''t think there was a problem. Nothing could happen with them anyway. "Here we are. It''s the island ahead. Do you want to go there?" At this time, Rocky''s flying speed was full, and then looked at an island not far away and said. "No, go back first. Just give it to me here. You are too big and easy to be found. I still need to catch a few to get some information." Xiao Zhi twisted his neck and said. "Well, call me if you have something. It feels good to be called." With that, rocky disappeared with a bang. "Moon step!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" As soon as Luoqiya disappeared, Xiaozhi suddenly had no foothold. He only saw his empty step, making a loud noise, and moving towards the island in the distance. "Bang!" In less than a moment, Xiaozhi came to the island found by rocky, and then made a dive and landed on the ground. "These organizations are really boring enough. They set up their branches on this unmanned island every time. I don''t know if they are idiots." After feeling the situation on the island, Xiaozhi sneered and said. If he is the mind of the criminal organization, he will certainly establish the branch in a place where there are people. In this way, even if he is found by the alliance, the other party will not dare to act rashly, otherwise it will certainly hurt the ordinary people. "Click, click." "I''ll start too!" Xiao Zhi pinched his knuckles and said with a voice of bone dislocation. Chapter 736 On an island more than 40000 meters away from Kanaz, there is an unknown criminal organization, the water fleet. "Doctor, we''ve got it." Ichiro Asada took some of his men into the Institute and said to an old man in a white coat. Ichiro Asada is subordinate to Kawashima baichi, one of the three doctors of the water fleet, and is also Kawashima baichi''s most trusted right-hand man. "Well, what''s the matter? Have you been found?" Kawashima baichi asked after the black box handed over. "No, I''m afraid that guy zvuchi is still looking for us in Kanaz. He won''t think it was the people of our water fleet." Ichiro Asada said confidently. "That''s good. These two tubes of culture medium are very important to us. If we can''t catch Hai Huang''s teeth, we can copy one with this thing, and it''s also helpful to control him." Kawashima baichi opened the black box and took out two glass tubes containing green liquid and body. "But according to the information we got, this culture medium seems to be very unstable. At present, there is only one successful case. Can we copy the emperor''s teeth 100 percent?" As Kawashima baichi''s most trusted subordinate, Ichiro Asada has enough confidence to ask questions that other subordinates dare not ask. "Don''t worry. When I analyze all the components of the culture medium and improve it, I will be able to copy the emperor''s teeth at sea." Kawashima baichi replied confidently. "Woo! Woo! Woo!" Suddenly, the Institute remembered the sound of the alarm, which immediately made the scene chaotic. "What''s going on?" Hearing the alarm, Ichiro Asada immediately asked his men to protect Kawashima, while he asked the management and monitoring personnel. "Captain, there''s an invasion. There''s only one person. He''s still a boy." The monitor glanced at the monitor screen and replied. "Boy?" Ichiro Asada frowned and wondered if he had been found? But then he shook his head. He was 100% sure that he was not followed when he came back. "You guys leave with the doctor first. I''ll see what''s going on." Ichiro Asada waved to his men who protected Kawashima. "Yes." After hearing the order of Ichiro Asada, several men immediately escorted Kawashima baichi away from the safe passage. "Ichiro, try to protect the data in the Research Institute. If you can''t, copy one and destroy the original." Before leaving, Kawashima reminded Ichiro Asada. "I know how to do it. Don''t worry, doctor." Ichiro Asada nodded, and then ordered his men to copy the research materials quickly, while he took several of his men to the place where the intruder was located. The so-called intruder is naturally Xiao Zhi. After discovering the temporary branch of the water fleet, Xiao Zhi broke in without saying a word, and he killed some small minions outside. After all, his purpose is to find the headquarters of the water fleet. Those small minions outside know nothing. "It''s really rich. It''s a heavy cost for the water fleet to build such a large base here." Xiao Zhi walked towards the deep part of the base with a relaxed face. In fact, the base here costs a lot of money to manufacture, mainly because there is Kawashima baichi here. A capable doctor like Kawashima baichi exists wherever he is. Even if they don''t have much strength, these doctors can also rely on knowledge to bring great returns to the organization. "Dada dada." Before Xiao Zhi walked long, he heard a sound of footsteps. Then he saw no less than 20 people running in front of the corridor with weapons and surrounded him layer by layer. "Boy, how dare you come to our water fleet." After Xiaozhi was surrounded, the people in front of him suddenly thought about separating the two sides. Then Xiaozhi saw a man who looked like the head came out and said that it was Ichiro Asada who dared to come here to catch Xiaozhi. "At last there is a decent dog. If you don''t talk, I really don''t see it." Xiaozhi looked disdainfully at Ichiro Asada and said. "Kid, you have seed. Give it to me." Hearing that Xiaozhi scolded him as a dog, Ichiro Asada immediately blacked his face and waved to his men who surrounded Xiaozhi. Looking at the several people who rushed over, Xiao Zhi didn''t show his panic expression. Joking, he is now a God. How can he be afraid of this emotion. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" As the enemy got closer and closer, Xiaozhi disappeared in place for an instant, appeared in front of a rushing man, and then kicked the other party out with one foot. "Bang!" "Click." Then, when others didn''t react, Xiao Zhi grabbed an unlucky guy from behind and broke each other''s neck in an instant. Two people were killed in an instant, which made several other guys who wanted to rush over hesitate. Who wants to die for nothing. "What are you doing? Shoot." Xiaozhi''s strength also surprised Ichiro Asada, but he was not afraid to do it. "Dada dada." After hearing Ichiro Asada''s order, several of his men immediately swept Xiaozhi with a charge. "I haven''t seen the crap in your hand for a long time." "Shenluo Tianzheng." A repulsive force suddenly appeared around Xiaozhi and blocked the swept bullets. Then those who shot saw that the blocked bullets bounced back one by one according to the original track. "Ah!!!" "Help!" "Ah!!" As the bullet was reflected back, he immediately killed several more, and Ichiro Asada''s face was even more blue. "It''s a capable person!" "Who the hell are you, kid?". Chapter 737 "Your water fleet attacked my apprentice in Fangyuan area. Don''t you know who I am?" "Oh, by the way, I wonder if a man named Gan Chao in your water fleet has returned!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile, as if chatting with ordinary friends. "Dry tide Lord?" "Do you mean... Just after Xiaozhi''s words, Ichiro Asada''s pupils suddenly narrowed. When they were catching shirabi, the people they sent out were the dry tide of one of the three cadres of the water fleet. But the dry tide hasn''t come back since it set out. No matter how they look for it, there is no trace. "I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Take me to someone who can talk." The smiling expression suddenly cooled down, and the power of the eye of God made everyone present feel a biting cold. "Will... Will be... Killed." Ichiro Asada, who was unable to move and was suppressed by Xiaozhi''s momentum, was stiff. Even moving was extravagant hope, and cold sweat flowed all over the ground. "Five element jade." The five elemental balls appeared around Xiaozhi in an instant, then accelerated in an instant, penetrated the hearts of several minions protecting Ichiro Asada, and then attacked quickly towards the base. "You... What do you want to do!" Seeing that his men were killed in an instant, Ichiro Asada asked after swallowing his spit. "Of course I want to kill you. Even you are no exception, but you are still useful." Xiaozhi originally wanted Ichiro Asada to lead the way, but he thought it was too troublesome, so he planned to directly absorb each other''s soul memory. "Pa." When Ichiro Asada didn''t react, Xiaozhi came to him in an instant, then grabbed each other''s neck and lifted it up. "It''s useless. Even if you kill me, you... Won''t get any... Useful... Information." Because his neck was pinched, Ichiro Asada suddenly felt lack of oxygen, so he spoke intermittently. "You don''t have to worry about it, because you won''t even have the chance to reincarnate." With that, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his left hand pierced through his abdomen in Ichiro Asada''s frightened eyes, and then slowly pulled out something similar to his soul. "Ah!!!" The pain of the soul being pulled out alive is no less than lingchi''s execution. This is also Xiaozhi''s intention, otherwise he can pull out the other party''s soul in a moment. "Well, it''s painful." "These are all returned to you by those who have been mutilated by you." Looking at the scream of Ichiro Asada, Xiaozhi pulled it fiercely. Suddenly, the shrill scream spread all over the base. "Bang." More than a minute later, Ichiro Asada was thrown to the ground without breathing. From his still open eyes, we can see how much pain he experienced before he died. "Cut, it turned out to be just a small minion, but I also found a big fish." After absorbing the memory of Ichiro Asada, Xiaozhi found the information and location of Kawashima baichi. "Whoosh, whoosh." At this time, the five elements Jade also quickly returned to Xiaozhi. All the people living in the whole base were killed by Xiaozhi''s five elements jade, except the ones who ran away. "A safe passage? I''ll really leave a way for myself." Xiaozhi ran for a while and moved towards the safe passage in Ichiro Asada''s memory. "Have you left yet?" After arriving at the innermost part of the safe passage, Xiao Zhi looked at the empty place and said to himself. "Water." With Xiaozhi''s cry, the blue water element ball immediately shrouded Xiaozhi, and then jumped into the escape exit, which is also the entrance for Kawashima baichi to leave by submarine. After being wrapped by the water element, Xiao Zhi was like a fish in the sea. He didn''t receive any influence on his breathing, movement, strength and speed. In less than a moment, he caught up with a submarine. "Doctor, there are unidentified creatures approaching behind the submarine." Said a man who was controlling the submarine, looking at the bright spot on the radar. "Launch torpedoes. Whoever approaches the submarine will be killed." Kawashima said, holding the black box in his arms. "Yes." Xiao Zhi, who was approaching the submarine, suddenly found that a missile was suddenly attacking in his direction. "Hum." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and hit the torpedo missile directly. Suddenly, an explosion sounded. "Shenluo Tianzheng." At the center of the explosion, it seemed as if an invisible wall appeared, which immediately shook the bubbles that appeared after the explosion. "Bang." "Whoosh." How could a small fish missile bring danger to Xiaozhi? Xiaozhi accelerated, came to the rear of the submarine in an instant, and then grabbed the tail of the submarine with one hand. "Doctor, the submarine is out of control. We are floating out of the sea at a very fast speed." After seizing the tail wing of the submarine, Xiao Zhi stepped on it continuously with his feet, and immediately dragged the submarine forward quickly towards the water. "Damn it." Although I don''t understand what happened, it''s definitely not a good thing. "Boom!!!" After pulling the submarine out of the water, Xiaozhi threw it in the direction of land, and the submarine immediately hit the ground. I''m afraid even if it returns to the water, it can''t move forward. Xiaozhi went to the submarine, then stretched out his hands and began to split the submarine. In less than a moment, a submarine had been torn down by Xiaozhi. "Yo, life is very big." Looking at the seven or eight members of the water fleet who fell to the ground in the submarine, Xiaozhi sneered. "Who are you and why are you against our water fleet?" Kawashima asked sternly, covering the bleeding wound on his head. "You don''t need to know. Tell me where the headquarters of your water fleet is.". Chapter 738 "No way." Kawashima baichi looked at Xiaozhi angrily and said, covering the wound on his head with one hand and holding the box containing culture solution with the other hand. "I''m tired of hearing this sentence every time." Xiaozhi twisted his neck, and then slowly walked to Kawashima baichi, who was also constantly losing his hind legs. "If you are so ambitious at an old age, let me give you a ride." With that, Xiaozhi accelerated in an instant and came to Kawashima baichi''s face. Then he punched the other party''s abdomen and pulled out his soul. Kawashima baichi didn''t even have a chance to scream. "It''s very deep. I didn''t expect that the doctor with such a high position in the water fleet doesn''t know where the headquarters is." After absorbing Kawashima''s memory, Xiaozhi frowned. He didn''t expect that the water fleet would hide so deeply. "But forget it. After this, I''m sure the people of the water fleet will deliver it to the door by themselves." After taking the black box in Kawashima baichi''s hand, Xiaozhi turned and left. This time, Xiaozhi killed a branch of the water fleet and killed another doctor. The water fleet will not give up. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t dare to do it because of his strength, he will find someone to monitor him. "Whoosh ~" "Bang! Bang! Bang." With the box in his hand, Xiao Zhi is moving towards the port of Kanaz at a very fast speed in the air. Ten minutes later, Xiaozhi landed at the place where he had left before, and Hata and others immediately surrounded him. "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going?" "Master, are you okay?" "I''m fine. This should be what you''re looking for." "See if there''s a problem." Xiaozhi gave Xiaotian and Xiaoyao a reassuring look, and then threw the black box in his hand. As a result, President Kuroda and President zvuchi hurriedly caught the box. After careful inspection, they found that there was no loss. "Brother Xiaozhi, it''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise we''ll lose a lot." After the things were found, President zvuchi thanked Xiao Zhi. "It''s all right. Anyway, the water fleet is my enemy." Xiao Zhi nodded. "By the way, master, what about those people in the water fleet? Have you caught them all?" At this time, Xiaoyao came to Xiaozhi and asked. "I didn''t catch it. I killed it all. Maybe I''ll ask President zvuchi to help me deal with it. I don''t want to make things too big so as not to affect people''s normal life." Xiao Zhidao. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to me. It won''t cause you any trouble." President zvoc promised that Devon manufacturing company is the leading large company in Fangyuan. The annual tax alone can let the alliance help deal with these small things. "Just right. Anyway, it''s in the port now. Let''s go directly to Wudou island by boat." Watching the sky getting dark, Xiao Zhi said aloud. "I listen to you." Hata said softly with a full face. "I don''t care. Anyway, the Kanaz Road Museum has been finished." Xiao Yao said indifferently. "How can I do that? At least let me treat you well." Seeing that Xiaozhi and others were leaving, President zvuchi naturally wanted to stay, but was rejected by Xiaozhi. Now he doesn''t have much time to travel leisurely here. Seeing that Xiaozhi is determined to go, President zvuchi can''t help it. He thinks he must treat Xiaozhi well next time. After they got on the cruise ship, Xiao Zhi and the three headed for Wudou Island, the location of the next Taoist school. At night, after Pikachu fell asleep, Xiao Zhi quietly left the room and walked to another room not far away. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Xiao Zhi ignored the door and walked directly into a room. After entering the room, Xiaozhi saw that Xiaotian was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and falling asleep. He was not awakened by Xiaozhi''s coming in. Looking at Xiaotian''s exquisite face and the demon Rao figure hidden under the quilt, Xiaozhi felt a burst of heat, and then quickly took off his clothes and drilled into Xiaotian''s quilt. "Ah ~" While she was sleeping, Xiaotian suddenly felt that an object had entered her quilt and was awakened. But before she shouted, she was covered by a palm of her hand. "Hata, it''s me." Just when Xiaotian wanted to resist, Xiaozhi''s voice made Xiaotian shy. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to attack her at night. "You ~ what are you doing here?" After discovering that the visitor was Xiao Zhi, Hata blushed and asked in a low voice. "Xiaotian, I can''t help it. Give it to me." Xiaozhi hugged the young field and asked the body fragrance sent out by the young field. Harmony. Chapter 740 That afternoon, Xiaozhi and his party arrived at the destination Wudou Island, where Xiaoyao''s second Taoist hall to challenge was located. "It seems that this island has not been opened yet!" After getting off the boat, Xiao Yao looked at a large grassland and forest in front of her and said. "This is a small island that advocates fighting skills, so the cultivation environment should be close to nature. Therefore, only part of the island has been rebuilt, and the rest remain the same." Xiao Zhidao. "Master, how do you know so much?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, Xiaoyao remembered that it seemed that no problem could defeat Xiaozhi. "Read more books, and the resources available to you can also be used to investigate information from other regions." Xiaozhi sees through Xiaoyao''s ignorance. He finds that he wants to accompany Xiaoyao not only to improve her strength, but also to act as an encyclopedia. "Well, don''t quarrel between you two. Go to the Magic Baby Center to register first. We may stay here for one night tonight." After a morning''s rest, the young field can walk on the ground. Although it still hurts, it can resist it. "So are you. They all said to treat you. Why are you so stubborn?" The young fields that have been developed are now amazing, with straight legs, hands solemnly placed under the lower abdomen, and long black and blue hair across the shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be fine soon." Hearing Xiaozhi''s worry, Hata said softly. Then, Xiaozhi and his three people came to the Magic Baby Center in Wudou island. Different from that in the city, the Magic Baby Center here is very distinctive. Although it is not as big as that in the city, it looks different. After registering two rooms, Xiao Yao can''t wait to challenge the Taoist hall. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t stopped her, she might have run out long ago. "What''s the hurry? Eat first." Xiaozhi''s words immediately suppressed Xiaoyao. Now Xiaoyao is most afraid of Xiaozhi, just like facing her teacher. After arriving at the restaurant of Magic Baby Center, Xiao Zhi ordered several packages and began to explain to Xiao Yao what to face next. "Listen, you must pay attention when competing with fighting magic baby. You can''t be close. Although the power of element skills is great, there are also ways to resist or weaken each other''s skills, but most of the skills of fighting Magic Baby belong to physical attack." "Even if you block down, you will suffer some damage, which is inevitable, unless you can be fast enough for the other party to catch up, but with your current strength, you can''t do what I said." Xiaozhi was eating while explaining her wartime experience with fighting magic baby. The young field beside her also served dishes for Xiaozhi from time to time, which made many men who ate in the restaurant envy to the degree of jealousy and hatred. After lunch, Xiaozhi left the Magic Baby Center and walked towards the martial arts hall. "Wow, this is the martial arts hall. It''s bigger than Miss cuckoo''s Kanaz hall!" Looking at the super large Taoist hall in front of her, Xiao Yao said it was the first time to see it. "The destructive power of fighting magic baby is amazing, so it''s a little harsh on the field, but it''s really broken here." Xiao Zhi looked at the tattered Taoist hall and said although it looked big. "I''m very sorry. Our Taoist hall is closed for two days now. If you want to challenge the Taoist hall, you may have to wait for some time." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, a voice spread to the three people''s ears. When Xiaozhi looked back, he found a strong man with bare upper body and only wearing a beach pants, with a surfboard under his armpit and healthy skin. "You should be tengshu, the trainer of Wudou Taoist school. I''ve read your information. Can you explain the reason for closing the school?" Xiao Zhi thought about it and immediately found the identity of the other party. "Yes, I am the training rattan tree of the martial arts school. As for the reason of closing the school, it is mainly because of the venue." "As you can see, even the gate is cracked here, not to mention the playing field. It will take one day to repair it as soon as possible, and my magic baby was seriously injured a few days ago, which will take at least two days to recover." Rattan tree explained the reason for the closure of the hall to Xiaozhi. It is necessary. The hall has a fixed rest day. At other times, it must accept the challenge of trainers. Unless there are accidents or special time periods, it will be quite serious if it is complained. "Who is it that destroyed the Taoist hall like this? Ask him for compensation." Xiaoyao asked. "That man is a challenger, and the competition is also formal. He didn''t do it on purpose, so the alliance will reimburse the expenses of repairing the Taoist hall. Speaking of it, I seem to have seen you somewhere." Rattan tree first answered Xiaoyao, then went in and looked at Xiaozhi and said. "Hello, my name is Yumu Yezhi, from Zhenxin town. If you don''t mind, can you show me the damaged competition venue? I think it may be caused by my apprentice''s magic baby." Of course, rattan tree is familiar with Xiaozhi. Fangyuan alliance has already sent Xiaozhi''s photos to each Avenue Museum in order to avoid someone deliberately provoking Xiaozhi, which will not only bring bad luck to himself, but also affect Fangyuan area. Didn''t you see that the Chengdu area was destroyed? What''s more, in addition to being a champion, Xiaozhi''s background can scare many people to death. Even without these identity backgrounds, they can''t offend Xiaozhi just by looking at the cooperation in pharmacy. "Ah ~ I remember. You should be Shirang''s master and the strongest and youngest champion trainer in Kanto. I''ve heard of you. The League specially asked us Taoist trainers not to annoy you." As soon as Xiaozhi said his name, rattan tree immediately remembered Xiaozhi''s information, and then looked at Xiaozhi three in surprise. Chapter 741 "Listen to you, I think my guess should be right. The destruction of the Taoist hall should be caused by Shilang''s magic baby." Seeing tengshu know Shi Lang, Xiao Zhi knew he was right. Although the competition of fighting magic baby is very destructive, it can''t destroy the Taoist hall to this extent. Except that Shilang''s magic baby can do it, Xiaozhi really can''t think of anyone who can do it. "Yes, the person who challenged me a few days ago was Shi Lang, your apprentice. To be honest, I was really shocked at that time. The destructive power was frightening. Come with me." Rattan tree is a talkative character. To put it simply, it is simple. Such people are easy to make friends, but they are also easy to be cheated. Under the leadership of rattan tree, Xiaozhi saw the damaged and shapeless competition venue. The ground was potholed. It was almost impossible to see that it would have been an arena. There are still many workers filling the pit on the arena. From the extent of their repair, at least a large layer of land was hung here before, which shows how amazing the combat effectiveness is. "Wow, is there any mistake? Is this really what magic baby can do? Is elder martial brother really so strong?" The pitted arena almost blinded Xiao Yao''s eyes. "Look at the degree of damage, at least four doors have been opened, but your strength is only the beginning of the quasi king. Shilang itself is already the level of the quasi champion. There is no reason to open eight doors." Although it is determined that the damage here is indeed caused by the eight door dunjia, Xiaozhi can''t figure out why Shilang did this. The strength of rattan tree is the beginning of the heavenly king. It doesn''t need to open the eight door at all. It should be able to finish the abuse. "You''re right. You don''t have to break like this, but he set the rules for me and him." "I used three magic babies to fight against one of his heavenly kings. At first, I thought I was underestimated, but I didn''t expect to be abused." The vine tree said with a bitter smile. Originally, the rules of the Taoist school cannot be changed. If they can be changed, there will be trouble and all kinds of shady scenes, and some challengers will put forward rules that are unfavorable to the trainers of the Taoist school. On the contrary, Shirang suppressed rattan tree in terms of strength, and the rules proposed were also very beneficial to rattan tree. Therefore, rattan tree agreed to the rules proposed by Shirang without violating the requirements of the alliance. "I see. It seems that Shilang wants to make a breakthrough before he puts forward this rule. How''s the magic baby who has competed with Shilang? Has he made a breakthrough?" After listening to the rattan tree, Xiao Zhi immediately understood Shilang''s mind. "No, although his magic baby also reached the limit, it still didn''t break through in the end. It''s a pity that the strange power is so poor." It''s common for Taoist trainers to lose, so rattan tree didn''t hold a grudge. Instead, he felt it was a pity that Shilang''s strange power didn''t break through. If you think about it, the purpose of Taoist trainers is to improve the combat experience of new trainers and become their stepping stone. If you are narrow-minded, I''m afraid it will delay many new trainers, and the alliance will not let such people preside over the Taoist Museum. "It seems that you can''t compare these two days, and with your strength, Xiaoyao is not your opponent now. It''s just right to use these two days to improve her strength." Seeing the situation of the game field, Xiao Zhi knew that these two days must be a big game. Moreover, to challenge rattan tree with Xiaoyao''s current strength can only be said to be looking for death. Their level is one big level and two small levels, which is not easy to get over. Not to mention that fire pheasant and coal turtle haven''t learned much self creation technology yet, so there is no hope at all. "In that case, do you want to go surfing? The beach on Wudou island is very famous. At a glance, it''s full of Bi Ji Ni beauties." After hearing Xiaozhi''s decision, rattan tree took the surfboard and gave Xiaozhi a look that men know. "Forget it, I already have five wives, and I have to improve the strength of this girl these two days. We don''t have much time left." Xiaozhi said with a smoke in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I''ll go first. You can go to the beach and find me if you need anything." Seeing the young field beside Xiaozhi, rattan tree picks her eyebrows at Xiaozhi, which means that there is such a high-quality beauty around. No wonder she doesn''t want to go to the beach. After tengshu left, Xiaozhi three people found an open space and planned to train. "As usual, first carry out physical training and double the weight. Within two days, it should be able to raise the coal turtle to the elite peak, and the fire pheasant is also very promising to evolve." After finding the open space, Xiaozhi gave Xiaoyao the order of training. The tone was very strict. Xiaoyao could not refute at all. Fortunately, Xiaoyao was used to it and had quarreled long before he wanted to change. "Mu Dun!" When Xiao Yao was training with the flaming pheasant and the coal turtle, Xiao Zhi waved with one hand, and suddenly several wooden strips broke out of the grass, and then slowly changed their shape into several rocking chairs and tables. I''m afraid that only Xiaozhi can do what Mudun enjoys, while Xiaotian is forcibly held in his arms by Xiaozhi and can''t resist at all. Since his strength reached the peak of Shenren, Xiaozhi''s face has become thicker and thicker, and his character is much more cheerful. Maybe it is because there is no pressure that he will become relaxed¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Husband, come on, Xiao Yao will see you. What a shame. How about waiting for the night.". Chapter 742 In a forest clearing on Wudou Island, Xiaozhi sits in a rocking chair, holds the young field and enjoys the leisure time in the afternoon, while the hard-working Xiaoyao is training with a flaming pheasant and a coal turtle. Originally, it would be good to train the magic baby, but Xiaozhi asked Xiaoyao to join in, mainly to cultivate the tacit understanding with the magic baby. "What''s the matter? Get up so early." Hata''s action awakened Xiao Zhi in his sleep. "Nothing, just feel so happy." Hatada''s slender five fingers stroked Xiaozhi''s cheek and said. Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and tightened the fledgling field into his arms. It seemed that Xiao Zhi''s heart had been cured. "Does it still hurt?" Xiaozhi stroked the long hair of Xiaotian and said. "What doesn''t hurt is the feeling that the body doesn''t seem to belong to itself." Xiaozhi''s words made Xiaotian shyly lower his head. At the same time, he wondered how Xiaozhi could be so strong. In the traditional Japanese education, there are lessons on how to please men, so although Hata''s character is relatively passive, he still knows a lot. After helping Xiaozhi put on his clothes, Xiaotian also changed into a new suit. Yesterday''s dress had been torn by Xiaozhi. A white vest and a thick coat were put on the outside. Under it were seven point trousers and white socks on his white feet, which made it difficult to tell whether he was wearing socks or not. "Call Xiao Yao and Pikachu. I''ll order first and come to the restaurant later." Seeing that there is no Xiaoyao outside the door, Xiaozhi knows that Xiaoyao may still be chasing a dream. It is a habit for Xiaoyao to eavesdrop outside the door at ordinary times. In order to live a world of two with Hata, Xiaozhi left poor Pikachu in Xiaoyao''s room. "Yes!" Hata gently nodded. Her shy appearance almost made Xiaozhi angry again. After Xiao Zhi came to the restaurant, there were already many people here. Fortunately, he still couldn''t find a seat. After occupying a seat for four, Xiao Zhi called the waiter and ordered some light breakfast. Xiao Zhi prefers to eat light food in the morning, but at noon and at night, he is free to eat whatever he wants. Chapter 743 After breakfast, Xiao Zhi and her three friends came to the beach of Wudou island. At a glance, many girls were playing on the beach in swimsuits. The sun in the sky is shining with golden enthusiasm. Whether there is a wave sweeping the sea has aroused the interest of surfers. "How beautiful." Asked about the taste of the sea breeze, Xiao Yao said with a happy face. "It has nothing to do with you in the United States. I brought you here today to train you in fire skills. Your magic baby''s road in the future is fire, so you are destined to meet strong enemies who use water system." "So before that, get used to it in advance. You can find a place where there is no one and let fire pheasants and coal turtles constantly release fire skills to the waves. When you can split the waves, you can make progress." While Xiaoyao was enjoying the sea breeze, Xiaozhi''s words immediately made her cry. "Master, how about today''s holiday? I was so tired yesterday." At the thought of training later, Xiaoyao''s scalp became numb. Although it was not her who released her skills, she also had to watch, which made her feel more tired. "No, after today, there will be only one day tomorrow. You will have a Taoist competition the day after tomorrow. There is no time for you to have a holiday. Go quickly." Xiao Zhi snapped. "Just go. I hate it. It''s a pity that people still wear swimsuits today." Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to be angry, Xiaoyao suddenly lost her temper. It was a pity to think of the swimsuit in her clothes. "Husband, I''ve seen the rules of the martial arts school. It seems to be a three-to-three competition. Xiaoyao has only two at present. Can he do it?" Seeing Xiaoyao walking towards the deserted beach with a lost face, Xiaotian came to Xiaozhi and asked. "Don''t worry. I''ll give Xiaoyao a little fire dragon in the afternoon. It''s one selected from the fire breathing dragon group. It''s very talented." Xiao Zhi''s little fire dragon is the child of the scar spitting fire dragon who fought with Xiao Zhi when traveling in Chengdu. He has a strong talent. While Xiaozhi and Hata are enjoying a leisurely time on the beach, fantasy island welcomes a teenager as big as Xiaozhi. Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Young master Xiaoyi, you''re here at last." Looking at the young man who has broken through the heavenly king and reached the quasi champion, yulongfeng asked with a smile on his face. "Yes, I''ve been practicing hard for nearly a year and finally made a breakthrough. Please take me, Fengbo." It was Mu Shanyi, the son of hiba, one of the four kings of Kanto, and one of Xiaozhi''s brothers. As mentioned above, Xiao Yi has been practicing hard for more than one year in order to get the recognition of bangira and win the title of youkila. Finally, he has reached the early stage of quasi champion. "Master Xiaozhi has informed me. Please follow me." Thinking of the strength of Xiaozhi bangira, Xiaoyi was excited. Bangira''s child talent must not be underestimated. Bangira is one of the main members of Xiaozhi. Anyone who has something to do with Xiaozhi knows this. After learning that his son had the opportunity to get Xiaozhi bangira''s child, hiba directly put down his work and continuously squeezed Xiaoyi''s potential for nearly a year, so he has the present him. "Roar!!!" Yulongfeng came to Banjila''s territory on the magic island with his small wing. Before seeing Banjila''s figure, they heard a roar, and the whole ground immediately began to vibrate, like an earthquake. "What a strong momentum. It has made me tremble before I see it." The little wing felt the pressure from the pavement and immediately clenched his teeth and followed the yulongfeng. As the housekeeper of Grandpa Xiaozhi, yulongfeng''s strength is naturally not weak. It is certain that the champion is at the peak, so Banjila''s momentum is still within his bearing range, especially after coming to magic island. Almost every day we can see the main members of Xiaozhi fight. Even without the strength of the champion, I''m afraid I''m used to this momentum. After entering Bangla''s territory, Xiaoyi saw Bangla''s strong figure, lying on the ground and enjoying sunbathing. On Bangla''s back, there was a small youkira playing, pulling the barb on Bangla''s back from time to time. "Youji ~ Youji ~" the arrival of yulongfeng and Xiaoyi attracted yujila''s attention. He tilted his small head and looked at Xiaoyi suspiciously. Yulongfeng is very familiar with him. After all, he often meets and has long been used to it. "Is this... This strength!!!" Xiaoyi naturally saw youkira, and suddenly stared in surprise, with an incredible expression on his face. "Yes, in the early days of the quasi heavenly king." Seeing Xiaoyi''s shocked expression, Feng Bo smiled and said that he was the same expression when he first saw youkira. It''s hard to imagine that a Kira has reached the level of quasi king in less than three months. I''m afraid others don''t believe it. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At this time, bangira, who was lying on the rock to enjoy sunbathing, also got up slowly. The huge figure just looked at it and gave people a very domineering feeling. "Benjira, this is young master Xiaoyi and the trainer selected by young master Xiaozhi for Kira. Whether he can pass your test depends on himself." Fengbo introduced the winglet to bangira. "Ban ~" bangira nodded, and then looked carefully at Xiaoyi. He found that the strength of the other party had passed in the early stage of quasi champion, but strength alone is not enough. It mainly depends on actual combat. "Ban ~ ban ~" bangira shouted, pointing to the winglet and then to youkira. "Young master Xiaoyi, banjira means to let you play a game with yujira. The result depends on how banjira doesn''t like you." Feng Bo is also a strong champion at the peak level. Naturally, he can understand the meaning of some magic babies. "OK, I will get your approval." After hearing yulongfeng''s words, Xiaoyi looked at bangira with determination and said that Kira shocked him too much. He must not give up this good opportunity. Chapter 744 On the land of Banjila in the dream forest, Xiaoyi and youjila stood on both sides of the open space respectively, while yulongfeng acted as an interim referee and stood in the middle of the open space. "Please this time, come on, Bosco Dora." After being ready, empress Keira threw a magic ball in front of her. Xiaoyi is a member of the Musa family in Kanto. Most of the magic treasures used are rock series, and his Bosco Dora, only in the early days of the heavenly king, is a front-line member in his hands. Although he has now broken through the king of heaven and reached the early stage of the quasi champion, the quasi champion magic baby has only one rumbling rock. After all, the time of breakthrough is too short, and the main purpose of this game is to pass the test of bangira. Naturally, he will not take out his trump card to deceive a youkira who is less than three months old. "By the base?" Looking at the huge Bosco Dora in front of her, youkira didn''t show fear. Instead, she looked back at her mother with interest, as if comparing which one was bigger. "The game begins." "Bosco Dora, use the bash attack." Since it is a test, the winglet will not deliberately release water. It is hard to fight as soon as it comes up. "Roar!" Bosco Dora, regardless of whether the other party was a newborn magic baby or not, roared directly after hearing the command of Xiaoyi, and rushed to youkila. The sound of running was like a giant hammer hitting the ground. "You Ji!" Kira seemed to feel the power of Bosco Dora, and his two small hands suddenly closed in front of his chest. A black energy ball with strange smell was formed between his hands in an instant, and threw it out towards Bosco Dora, which was the wave of evil. "Bang!" "Roar!!!!!" "Boo, boo, boo." The skill released by Kira was very fast. The wave of evil directly hit Bosco Dora''s head and made him retreat for several meters. Fortunately, Bosco Dora''s defense was amazing, so he didn''t suffer much damage. "The speed of releasing skills is so fast. Kira is really strong." Seeing the scene of Kira releasing skills, Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and his mind to get Kira increased. "Youji ~" just as Xiaoyi thought about the strength of Youji La, Youji La suddenly took the initiative to attack. His two small hands beat the ground fiercely. Suddenly, the ground began to shake. Four square walls surrounded Bosco Dora in an instant. "Is this the self created technology inherited? I''ve become so skilled." Yulongfeng and Xiaoyi have seen that the skill of Kira this time is absolutely self-made, and it is very practical. "Bosco Dora, steel tail." Although shocked by Kira''s strength, the winglet has not ignored what is playing now. "Roar!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Bosco Dora''s tail glowed with white light. With the continuous attack of the surrounding wall, although the wall appeared cracks, it still didn''t completely crack. It can be seen that Kira was strong. "What a hard wall." Xiaoyi frowned. You know, Bosco Dora is a power type magic baby. Now she can''t break a wall. Moreover, Kira is still a magic baby in the initial form, and her level is three small levels and one large level lower than his Bosco Dora. "Youji ~ Youji ~" saw Bosco Dora''s useless attack. As if Youji had found something interesting, she fell to the ground and rolled back and forth with a smile. She looked very cute. Bangira is watching Xiaoyi and Bosco Dora. It''s not so easy to become her child''s trainer. "There''s no way, Bosco Dora, use heavy bombing." In desperation, Xiaoyi can only plan to enlarge the move. "Roar!!!" "Boom!!!" Bosco Dora''s whole body burst into metallic light, and then suddenly hit a wall. In an instant, the wall was torn apart by Bosco Dora''s impact. "Youji ~" saw that his unique skill had been broken. Youji Raton, who rolled with a smile on the ground, jumped up, and then looked at Bosco Dora with a dignified face. "Bosco Dora, use alloy claws." After seeing the wall of the binding action broken, the winglet issued an attack order again. "Roar!" Before yukyla could react, Bosco Dora''s shining claws instantly hit yukyla. "You Ji!" Yukyla only felt a pain in his chest, and then flew out upside down. Fortunately, he was rough and fleshy, otherwise he would have fainted. "Youji ~" youjila, who was hurt, was angry this time. She put on an angry expression, which can be matched with his petite and small body. How cute she looks. An orange ray of light condensed in front of Kira''s mouth and then shot out towards Bosco Dora, which is one of the magic baby''s big moves to destroy the dead light. "Can you even destroy the dead light?" "Bosco Dora, pit down, and then use a steel tail." Although the light of destruction is strong, it depends on who is right. The little winged Bosco Dora looks like a power type magic baby, but his stronger defense, and his metal armor is not fun. Bosco Dora ran at an accelerated speed, and the two metal corners on his head instantly hit the destruction light. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" I saw Bosco Dora advancing in the direction of Kira against the incoming destruction and death light, and the huge tail was still slowly blooming with metal light. The death light of "Youji ~" destruction is a continuous attack, which can last for tens of seconds, but there are also some weaknesses, that is, you can''t move during the launch. At least now Youji La can''t break this weakness, and Xiaozhi''s bangira is not necessarily. Chapter 745 "Bang!" "Youji ~" in the end, Youji La lost her fighting ability under the blow of Bosco Dora''s iron tail, but Bosco Dora was also uncomfortable. She continuously released high-intensity skills, and her physical strength had already reached the limit. "It''s hard for you, Bosco Dora. Have a good rest." Looking at the tired and panting Bosco Dora, Xiaoyi took out the Magic Baby ball and took it back. "This one is really strong. Although I won, I always feel good. I don''t feel like winning at all. I''m afraid Bosco Dora has the same feeling as me." Looking at youkila, who has fainted in the opposite direction, Xiaoyi''s heart is very heavy. He doesn''t know whether bangira has recognized the game just now. At least he doesn''t think his hope is very great. With the advantages of body shape, strength, defense and level, I have worked hard to win the game. I don''t have much hope. "Youji ~" when youjila lost her combat effectiveness, yulongfeng had called and photographed the medical staff. In less than ten minutes, youjila was alive and kicking again. Only with the help of Jila''s physical strength and Xiaozhi''s medicine can she recover so quickly. "Roar! ~" Banjila roared at youjila, and immediately made youjila stiff and creaky. "Ban ~" looking at his children, Banjila seems to be communicating with youjila, while the little wing on one side stands waiting for the result. He really likes the youjila in front of him. Even if he knows that the hope is very small, he also wants to wait until the result of Banjila and leave. "Youji ~" may be the result of the communication. Youji La walked towards the small wing with a lost face and looked back at bangira from time to time. What she could get was bangira''s roar. The winglet was different. Seeing that Kira came to him step by step, he felt his heart was about to jump out of his throat. "Congratulations, young master Xiaoyi. It seems that benjira is very satisfied with you." Yulongfeng is also very happy that Xiaoyi can be recognized by bangira. You know, there are eight families in Kanto, but they are working for Xiaozhi, so their strength is strong, and Xiaozhi can naturally be more relaxed. Not to mention the relationship between Xiaoyi and Xiaozhi is also very good. They are brothers in the same circle. "Don''t worry, bangira. I will live up to your expectations. I will try my best to cultivate your children." Xiaoyi happily hugged youkira, jumping left and right, and then came to Banjila with a serious expression of commitment. "Ban ~" after hearing Xiaoyi''s words, bangira nodded, then turned and walked towards the depths of the dream forest, ignoring youkira crying in Xiaoyi''s arms. Only through hard training to improve her strength, can she have the opportunity to determine her destiny in this world. Bangira sees this very clearly. She can have her current strength, all relying on the training of Xiaozhi, so she also hopes that her children can become strong under the training of trainers. In this way, Xiaoyi got yukira as he wished. He believed that even his grandfather was not his opponent as long as he was in a few years. The picture returns to the beach of Wudou island¡¤¡¤¡¤ At noon, Xiaoyao came to Xiaozhi with a burning pheasant and a coal turtle, but Xiaozhi was lying on the beach chair holding the young field, looking very leisurely. "Yo, it seems that it hasn''t succeeded yet." Looking at Xiao Yao''s sad expression, Xiao Zhi knew that the training had not been successful. "Well, it''s hard to use fire skills to knock the waves away." Xiaoyao lies down beside Xiaozhi. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s Beach chair is big enough, otherwise there is not enough room for her to lie down. "Xiaoyao, are you okay? Do you want to eat something?" Xiaozhi''s young Tian looked at Xiaoyao''s tired appearance, immediately left Xiaozhi''s leg, and then handed it over with the fruit on the table next to her. "Thank you, sister Xiaotian." Xiaoyao couldn''t wait to take a bite when she took the apple from Xiaotian, while Pikachu took the magic baby food to the fire pheasant and coal turtle. "Of course, this kind of training is very difficult for fire magic baby, but it is also the fastest way for you to improve the power of fire skills. Continue in the afternoon." Although Xiaoyao was just watching, she was tired because she wanted to observe the state of fire pheasant and coal turtle. "I have to continue in the afternoon." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoyao immediately collapsed on the beach chair in a big shape, and her right hand was put on Xiaozhi''s stomach. "Go and eat something quickly to continue training. There''s not much time. As long as you can succeed before 2 p.m., I''ll give you a little fire dragon with good talent." Xiaozhi poked away Xiaoyao''s arm on his stomach and said. "Really? Really want to give me a little fire dragon?" After Xiaozhi''s teaching these days, Xiaoyao also knows that not every magic baby will become strong. It also depends on talent. There is no doubt about the Magic Baby sent by Xiaozhi, not to mention that xiaohuolong itself is also one of the magic babies that Xiaoyao likes very much. "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." Seeing that Xiaoyao regained her spirit again, Xiaozhi replied, hit a stick and give a sweet jujube. Although xiaohuolong was originally intended for Xiaoyao by Xiaozhi, it can also be used to arouse Xiaoyao''s competitive heart before sending it. "Poof." Seeing that Xiaoyao was fooled around by Xiaozhi, Hata couldn''t help but puff and covered Xiaoji''s mouth to laugh. But seeing the hot eyes Xiaozhi looked at, she immediately thought of what happened last night. Her face was shy and her head was covered with a blush at her neck. Fortunately, Xiaoyao is now completely attracted by the topic of xiaohuolong, otherwise she will certainly notice the difference of Xiaotian. Chapter 746 Two days later, the martial arts hall has been renovated, and Xiaoyao''s strength has been upgraded to the elite level through hard training. The fire pheasant and coal turtle are also at this level. Although the little fire dragon given by Xiaozhi to Xiaoyao is also the elite level peak, its strength is not a little different from that of fire pheasant and coal turtle. Xiaoyao''s little fire dragon is the child of the scar fire dragon. After the scar fire dragon was brought back to the magic island by Xiaozhi, it was well trained by his fire dragon, and learned a lot of self creation skills. Its strength is second only to Xiaozhi''s fire dragon in the fire dragon group. In addition, Xiao Huolong lived in the forest of dreams since childhood. He was very wild and didn''t listen to Xiao Yao''s orders at all. This is also a relationship that Xiao Yao didn''t get the recognition of Xiao Huolong. "Xiao Yao, while there is still some time in the morning, have a good rest and take down the weight of the fire pheasant to adapt." Xiaozhi and others didn''t go to the beach this time, but came to the other side of the beach. On the other side of the beach is a place composed of many raised long stones, below which is the sea. Once you step empty, you will fall into the sea, and there is a large grassland nearby that can be used to rest. "Yahoo!" While Xiaozhi and others were resting, a voice came suddenly. Then they saw a woman pedaling on a surfboard, moving in their direction with the waves, and then a jump came in front of them. If you don''t have great confidence in your surfing skills, you can''t do this set of movements of girls at all, and you should also have a good understanding of the terrain here. After all, this is not a beach, but hard stones. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and asked. Although the other party looked very beautiful, it was much worse than Xiaotian or Xiaoyao. "My name is Martha. I''m brother tengshu''s eldest disciple and his favorite lover. I''ve been watching you before. Compare with me." Martha said proudly to Xiaozhi. Her temper looks more smelly than Xiaoyao before. "I refuse." Xiao Zhi is not interested in this kind of elite middle-term woman, let alone her bad temper. "Why!" "Oh ~ I see. You''re afraid." Seeing Xiaozhi''s refusal, Martha didn''t react for a moment, and then she said with a fierce method. "Don''t take out this kind of method to make a fool of yourself. You look not young, at least one or two years older than me, but your strength can''t even compare with my apprentice Xiao Yao. Do you think I''ll fight you?" Xiaozhi said disdainfully. "What are you talking about!" "Grade doesn''t matter. As long as you have strength, do you compare or not? If you don''t compare with me, you won''t want to challenge the martial arts school today." Xiaozhi''s disdainful eyes obviously stabbed the woman''s self-esteem in front of her, and immediately threatened. "You''re threatening me." "Boom!!!" As soon as Martha''s words were finished, Xiaozhi instantly opened the eye of God, and the huge momentum rushed towards Martha. You know, Xiaozhi hated the threat most, especially after the Chengdu hijacking incident. "Husband, come on, you''ll hurt people." Seeing that Xiaozhi was really angry, Hatoya was afraid that Martha would be frightened by Xiaozhi''s momentum. Suddenly, an instant body skill blocked Martha''s face, and then resisted the attack for her. Otherwise, Martha would be scared to faint. Seeing Hata standing in front of Martha, Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink and his momentum retracts in an instant. He doesn''t want to hurt his woman, but Hata''s kindness sometimes really gives Xiaozhi a headache, for example, now. "Younger sister Tian, why do you help her? I''m not as powerful as I am. I''m still playing with authority here." After Xiaozhi takes back her momentum, Xiaoyao runs over and pulls Xiaotian back, looking at Martha with an unhappy face. And Hata seemed to understand that he seemed to have done something that made Xiaozhi unable to stand down. He immediately lowered his head and looked like I was wrong. "Hey, you ~ you''re better than..." Martha, who seems to have forgotten what just happened, provoked Xiaozhi again, but before she finished, she was stunned by Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Get out!" Looking at Martha, Xiao Zhi shouted angrily, which immediately made the other party spew out a mouthful of blood and half kneel on the ground. Her fear of Xiao Zhi can also be seen in her eyes. Martha never felt that death was so close to herself. "Xiao Zhi!" Just when Martha was afraid, the voice of the vine tree suddenly came. She was wearing beach pants and sweating. When she saw Martha half kneeling on the ground in pain, she knew she was late. "Brother tengshu, i "Shut up, I''ve told you many times to cultivate your mind in the back mountain. Don''t look down on others by relying on your talent. Look at what you look like now. You''re only elite at the age of 19. Even the new trainer is better than you now." Seeing the rattan tree coming, Martha seemed to find the backbone and immediately wanted the rattan tree to decide for her, but what she got was the rattan tree''s reprimand. Xiao Zhi can also see that this woman named Martha was really a genius in the past. Later, she thought that others could not compare with her, and then ignored the training. She knew that she was still stubborn after being defeated by other newcomers. I think it''s the result of her own drainage. I don''t think the grade is very important. As long as she has strong strength, it''s OK. Typical evasion is not conducive to her own problems. "Rattan tree, is this woman your lover?" Seeing the rattan tree scolding Martha, Xiaozhi asked aloud. Obviously, she was curious about how rattan tree would like this kind of woman. "Alas ~" "Yes, I grew up with her as a childhood sweetheart. Coupled with the marriage arranged by my family, I was traveling and didn''t object, but I didn''t expect that she would become like this when I came back." Rattan tree sighed and replied with a worried face. Chapter 747 "Then I really sympathize with you. I should marry such a woman in the future." After hearing tengshu''s answer, Xiaozhi also understood the cause and effect, and then looked at Martha with a sneer and said. "I ~ what''s the matter with me? I don''t deserve brother tengshu. Don''t meddle with our relationship." Maybe it was Xiao Zhi''s words that stimulated Martha and immediately made her retort. "How dare you say it matches this word?" "Then tell me, what is your match for shangteng tree?" Martha''s weak retort made Xiaozhi laugh. The woman''s skin was really thick to a certain extent. "I ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Martha thought for a long time and didn''t hold out a few words. When she thought about it carefully, she found that she didn''t seem to be worthy of a vine. "Xiao Zhi, I''m really sorry this time. I didn''t expect that she would come to trouble you by herself." Seeing that Martha couldn''t speak, tengshu didn''t want to embarrass her, so she apologized to Xiaozhi. "It''s all right. It has nothing to do with you. It''s just disturbing my good mood." Looking at the way rattan tree protects Martha, Xiao Zhi knows that in rattan tree''s eyes, I''m afraid she still has some feelings with Martha, otherwise she won''t indulge this woman all the time. After the atmosphere eased, Martha was reprimanded by rattan tree again, and then let the apprentice of the Taoist school take Martha away. I''m afraid rattan tree was really angry this time. In the afternoon, the three of Xiaozhi came to the martial arts Taoist hall, and tengshu was already waiting for them in the Taoist hall. After arriving at the Bi arena, Xiao Zhi found that the venue was different, which was a little different from what he had seen before. The current competition venue was obviously modified. I''m afraid rattan tree also modified it when looking for someone to repair the venue. There are many small pits on the ground, which will eject sea water from time to time, which means that when the trainers fight here, they must always pay attention to which pit will eject sea water to avoid unnecessary impact on themselves. "The rule of the game is three to three. The first to lose three magic babies is even a loss. The challenger can change the Magic Baby freely every game, but the Taoist school trainer can''t change it." The referee stood in the center outside the field and said to Xiaoyao and tengshu who were ready on both sides. "Let me see how much difference there is between you and Shilang. Come out, wrist strength." At the beginning of the game, tengshu threw a magic baby ball. After the white light, a small but muscular wrist appeared in front of Xiaoyao. "Come on, fire pheasant." Xiaoyao also threw out her elf ball at the same time, and the fire pheasant instantly appeared opposite the wrist strength. "Wrist strength, use hand knife to attack." At the beginning of the emergence of both sides, rattan tree''s order also followed. I saw the right hand of wrist strength suddenly burst into a metallic light, and then came to the fire pheasant quickly, and a hand knife cut it. Today''s fire pheasant is the peak of elite level, and the wrist strength is also at this level. Although rattan tree is the early stage of quasi heavenly king, it is obvious that there are not many magic treasures of quasi heavenly king. "Hey!" "Bang!" Because rattan tree''s order was too sudden, Xiao Yao and fire pheasant didn''t react and were hit immediately. After "Jiamo ~" was hit by a hand knife, the fire pheasant resisted hard. His two claws went deep into the ground and slid back for a meter or two. After Xiaozhi''s hard training method, the fire pheasant''s physical strength has made a qualitative leap. "Fire pheasant, smash attack." Xiaoyao, who reacted, also issued a counterattack order. "Jiamo ~" after the fire pheasant stabilized its shape, it suddenly collided and hit the wrist force one meter away. To Xiaoyao''s surprise, the wrist force rolled on the ground several times, and then stood up as if nothing had happened. "How could it be? I ran into it." Seeing this scene, hatada, sitting beside Xiaozhi, said unexpectedly. It''s not that hatada has a short experience, mainly because in the world of fire and shadow, it''s a life-long battle, which is rarely useful and uses skills. Most of them use body art and Ninja directly. "It was hit, but the damage was weakened a lot. The rattan tree''s wrist strength retreated at the moment of being hit and flying, reducing its own damage. Look at the action of wrist strength unloading just now, it should be related to surfing." Hearing Hata''s doubts, Xiaozhi explained. "Yes, I''m worthy of being a champion. The main reason why I like surfing is to exercise my magic baby''s waist strength and avoidance. After all, surfing needs to maintain physical balance, so I like surfing." When Teng heard the words, the tree said naturally. "Even if you can reduce the damage, it can''t be completely offset. As long as I attack continuously, your wrist strength will be tired sooner or later." "Fire pheasant, spray flame." Xiaoyao also heard Xiaozhi''s words, so she wanted the fire pheasant to attack continuously. "Jiamo ~" a jet of flame came out of the mouth of the fire pheasant, and the hot flame attacked the wrist at a very fast speed. "Wrist strength, cross cut." The wrist of both hands burst out white light to block in front of the chest, and the incoming jet flame was instantly broken up by the cross cutting of the wrist. "I''m not just hiding." Xiao Yao''s ideas can naturally be thought of by tengshu. After all, he is not an idiot. When xiaointelligence finds out, naturally, other trainers can also find the weakness of wrist strength unloading. Of course, tengshu will think of a solution. "Fire pheasant, shave." Before tengshu was happy, Xiao Yao''s order suddenly changed his face. Shaving is a super high-speed mobile skill, but tengshu suffered a lot. When he competed with Shilang, he suffered a loss in speed. "Wrist strength, gather Qi." Rattan tree obviously knows that his wrist strength is not as fast as the fire pheasant, so he plans to use Qi gathering to improve his skill power. If he wants to find a chance to kill the fire pheasant with one blow. Chapter 748 "Husband, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t mean to embarrass you." Just when Xiaoyao and tengshu were fighting, the young field who was watching the war took Xiaozhi''s arm and said apologetically. "It''s all right. Just pay attention in the future. I know you''re soft hearted, but not everyone will thank you for your help." Seeing the poor appearance of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi couldn''t bear to say anything more, but stroked Xiaotian''s long hair and said. "Well ~ I will listen to you in the future." Seeing that Xiaozhi was not angry, Hata was relieved. In the morning, she made a move to embarrass Xiaozhi, which always flustered her. She was afraid that Xiaozhi was angry and had an opinion on her. You know, her mind is full of Xiaozhi''s figure now. She is really afraid of Xiaozhi''s life after leaving her, so she didn''t put her heart down all morning. Now Xiaozhi is not angry with her, so she finally put her heart down. "Master, younger sister Tian, don''t be tired of being crooked. Please help me find a way quickly." Just as Xiaozhi and Xiaotian enjoyed this warm moment, Xiaoyao''s unhappy voice came over. In the Daoguan competition, new trainers can bring some family members to remind them how to reverse the situation, which is also a policy to take care of new trainers, but not in the General Assembly competition. Although the speed of fire pheasant shaving is fast, it is obviously much slower than Shilang''s magic baby, which also makes rattan tree relieved. As long as you can see each other''s actions, you are not afraid to hide. With one coming and two going, the fire pheasant''s physical strength has been consumed a lot, and his wrist strength is not much better. His constant avoidance action makes his physical strength consume a lot, even more amazing than that of the fire pheasant. "Jiamo ~" just when Xiaozhi wanted to remind Xiaoyao what to do, the fire pheasant suddenly roared, and then the whole body burst into white evolutionary light. "It seems that the special training that squeezed the potential before has finally paid off." Seeing the light of evolution from the pheasant, Xiao Zhi showed a smile. "What! Unexpectedly at this time... Compared with Xiao Zhi''s ease, the vine tree was speechless. Originally, the physical strength of both sides was almost exhausted, but the evolution of fire pheasant obviously broke the deadlock. "Hufrighten ~" as the light of evolution disappeared, a strong chicken with very good spirit appeared in everyone''s eyes, with clear yellow and red hair, strong feet and claws, as well as sharp claws and arms after evolution, sharp but dignified eyes. "How wonderful! The fire pheasant has finally evolved." After seeing the magic chicken, Yao took out his picture and jumped up happily. "Li Zhuang chicken, a magic baby with dual attributes of fire and fighting, is characterized by fierce fire. Its strong body has both speed and power, and can kick ten times in a second." The Magic Baby guide popularized the general information of Lizhuang chicken to Xiaoyao. In addition, Xiaozhi usually told her something about the evolution of fire pheasant, Xiaoyao regained her confidence again. "In the middle of the quasi heavenly king, he even skipped the early stage. How is this possible?" Feeling the momentum from Li Zhuang''s chicken, it was obviously much stronger than him, and tengshu immediately shouted in shock. Unlike Xiao Zhi, Xiao Yao''s Magic Baby learned to create his own skills the day after tomorrow. In addition, Xiao Zhi didn''t train himself, so after evolution, he can only jump one big level and one small level, but it''s shocking enough. "Hufrighten ~" Li Zhuang chicken put on a look of close combat against his wrist. "Strong chicken, use the unique skill of splitting." Seeing that Li Zhuang chicken regained its spirit, Xiao Yao immediately ordered. But in the next scene, Xiao Yao was blinded. Instead of obeying Xiao Yao''s orders, Li Zhuang chicken came to the wrist with a flash of lightning, and then kicked it back and kicked it out. "Hey!" The wrist strength that was kicked out fell to the ground, his eyes risked circles and lost his fighting ability. "The wrist strength loses its fighting ability, and the strong chicken wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After judging that the wrist strength had lost combat ability, the referee held a small red flag and said. "How can this happen? Why does Li Zhuang chicken not listen to my orders." The referee''s words didn''t make Xiaoyao feel happy. Instead, he asked Xiaozhi in doubt and excitement. "Of course, the fire pheasant only has the attribute of fire when it has not evolved. In addition, because it is the initial magic baby of the new trainer, it is very obedient in character, otherwise it will not become one of the three new royal families." "But once the fire pheasant evolves, it will have a fighting attribute. You know, the magic baby with fighting attribute is quite grumpy. The most typical case is our hot monkey in Kanto." "In addition, your strength is now far behind Lizhuang chicken, and after evolution, the character of Lizhuang chicken has changed and become more aggressive. Before your strength is recognized by him, you will not listen to your orders like little fire dragon." After hearing Xiaoyao''s doubts, Xiaozhi explained and immediately let Xiaoyao lose. Xiaoyao has only three magic babies in total. Unexpectedly, two of them don''t listen to her orders now. As a trainer, it''s absolutely tragic. "Hufrighten ~" as soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, Li Zhuang chicken nodded, and then played two tricks in the void, obviously agreeing with Xiao Zhi''s words. Many magic babies have undergone great changes in their character after evolution. In this case, unless they have a deep understanding and friendship with trainers, there will be such disobedience as Xiaoyao and Lizhuang chicken. It''s less than half a year since Xiao Yao got the fire pheasant. Naturally, there is no deep friendship. In addition, with the care of Xiao Zhi, there has been no difficulty between the fire pheasant and Xiao Yao, so Xiao Yao is a tragedy. "What should we do? Can we only use coal turtles.". Chapter 749 "There is no need to replace the magic baby. In the regular competition, even if the magic baby does not obey the orders of the trainer, it will not be disqualified. Unless the Magic Baby loses the sense of battle and is unwilling to fight, the competition result is still valid." Seeing Xiao Yao''s distressed appearance, Xiao Zhi reminded him. "Really? That''s ok?" Xiaoyao heard of this rule for the first time. After all, she has never encountered this situation. "Come back, wrist strength, it''s hard for you." Rattan tree took back his wrist strength and looked at the energetic chicken in the field with some surprise. "It''s up to you, Hercules under the screen." Rattan tree threw a magic baby ball again. After the white light, a fat rabbit with yellow hair appeared in front of the fire pheasant. It sounds like a rabbit, but not exactly. It''s just similar in shape. "Is it also an elite peak? It seems that he should have only one trump card." Seeing the level of Lishi under the rattan tree screen, Xiao Zhi said to himself. "Under the screen, use the push." With the appearance of Lishi under the screen, rattan tree immediately issued an order. He is now at a disadvantage in terms of rank. He must first make talents have the opportunity. "Lux ~" although the figure of lux under the screen is very fat, but the speed is not slow. In less than a moment, he came to Lizhuang chicken and pushed his hands out in an instant. "It''s dangerous. Li Zhuang chicken, get away quickly." Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao hurriedly shouted, but Ke Li Zhuang chicken didn''t do it according to Xiao Yao''s order at all. "Hufrighten ~" I saw Li Zhuang chicken squat down and avoid the fierce push of Lishi under the screen, then support the ground with both hands and rotate, and his two legs kicked the left cheek of Lishi under the screen like a top. After the evolution of "Lishi ~" Lizhuang chicken, the physical quality has been greatly improved. Coupled with the training method of Xiaozhi, the current fire pheasant can be said to be a pseudo expert in close combat. "Huck." Before the offline lux reacts, the Lizhuang chicken shaves again and comes to the offline lux in an instant. Then its claws bloom with metallic light and attack the offline lux from left to right. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Lux!" Under the continuous attack of Li Zhuang chicken, under the screen, Li Shi had no chance to resist at all, and his cheek had been swollen unknowingly. "Bang!" "Hercules ~" finally, under the strong chicken''s hard attack, the Hercules under the screen was shot out and fell to the ground, with his eyes in circles and lost his fighting ability. "Screen... Under the screen, Lishi lost his fighting ability and Lizhuang chicken won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." The referee looked sympathetically at the under screen lux who fell to the ground, then held up a small red flag and said to the rattan tree. "I didn''t expect that your strong sense of self attack was so strong that I was killed after I gave an order." Rattan tree said to Xiao Yao after taking back the Lishi under the screen with a sad face. "Although I''m glad you said that, Li Zhuang chicken didn''t listen to me at all. Ah ~ and I feel so ashamed." Although Li Zhuang chicken won, Xiao Yao didn''t feel excited about winning at all, but it was more humiliating. Think about it. As a trainer, even his magic baby doesn''t listen to his orders. It''s good not to laugh to death. "You don''t have to lose heart. It''s not that you''re not doing well, but that your magic baby''s strength has improved too fast. I believe that when Lizhuang chicken recognizes you, it''s the time for you to soar." "Next, I won''t be defeated as easily as just now. This is my trump card. Come on, super king." Rattan tree comforted Xiaoyao, and then took out his ace elf. I saw a very large fat man, almost as big as bangira, appeared in front of Li Zhuang chicken. By comparison, they looked like elephants and ants. "Resultant force ~" "Bang! Bang!" As soon as the Super King appeared, he made a trampling action like a sumo wrestler, making the whole venue make bursts of noise. The super king of rattan tree is the early stage of the quasi king of heaven, which is one level lower than the strong chicken, but they have their own advantages. After the evolution of the strong chicken, it can be said that it has comprehensively improved its ability, but the defense and strength of the super king are the most difficult part of the strong chicken. Super king''s hand is so big that he can almost hold a normal magic baby, and he looks very much like a sumo wrestler. "The strength of this super king is very good, but there is still a big gap with Shilang''s super king, but it is indeed a very difficult test for Xiaoyao''s Li Zhuang chicken." Xiaozhi looked at the super king of rattan tree and said. "Hufrighten ~" may have been stimulated by the super king''s body shape. Li Zhuang chicken immediately came to the super king and punched him. "Touch!" "What!" "Hoo Hoo!" At the moment when Li Zhuang chicken''s fist hit super king''s stomach, Xiao Yao and Li Zhuang chicken showed incredible expressions. I saw that the fist of Li Zhuang chicken fell into the belly of super king Li, and the power of the fist was completely removed. This is the characteristic of super king. Fat can defend most of the fighting skills. Unless the attack strength exceeds the standard, it will be defended by the fat on Super King''s stomach. "My super king is not so easy to deal with, even if your strong chicken is higher than the super king." "Super king, push hard." "Resultant force ~" "Bang!!!" After hearing the rattan tree''s order, the super king pushed the chicken out with a sharp push from his right hand, and the strength was no less than a sonic fist. "Hoo Hoo!" After evolution, Li Zhuang chicken was shot out for the first time. He gave a cry of pain, fell in front of Xiao Yao, and then climbed up from the ground. "Li Zhuang chicken, are you okay?" Seeing that Li Zhuang chicken was hit by super king Li and flew away, Xiao Yao asked anxiously. Chapter 750 "The physical strength of Li Zhuang chicken has fallen too fast. In addition, super Li Wang itself is a power magic baby. This time, Li Zhuang chicken can be said to have been completely hit." Xiaozhi, who was watching the war, reminded. "Hoo Hoo!!!" The chicken roared, and a huge fireball shot out of its mouth and swept away at the super king. It was the fireball created by itself. "Super king, get away." Hao fireball is not a physical attack. The element attack super king can''t completely block it. If you want to reduce the damage, you can only avoid it. "Heli ~" the super king is too big, so his speed is relatively slow, but rattan tree is not a fool. He specially trained the super king on this point. He saw that the ground of the super Dynasty rolled and avoided the incoming fireball. "Hufrighten ~" just as the super king hid in the past, Li Zhuang chicken appeared in front of him, and then attacked with a jet of flame. "Bang!" "Together!" Being directly hit by the jet flame at close range, even the super king is difficult to resist. "Super king, with patience." Seeing that the super king was directly hit by the jet flame, the rattan tree immediately reacted and said. Patience is an auxiliary skill. Even if you are fatally injured, you can still retain some physical strength, but the more you use it, the less effective it will be. "Li Zhuang chicken, come on." Seeing that Li Zhuang chicken had the upper hand again, Xiao Yao couldn''t afford to lose face. She was excited and shouted come on. Xiaozhi and Xiaotian on the side felt a little funny. "Super king, fight and throw on the earth." The jet flame of Lizhuang chicken lasted for a long time. No matter how strong the endurance skill is, it can''t withstand such a long time of resistance, so rattan tree plans to fight. Ignoring the incoming flame, the super king rushed directly to the Li Zhuang chicken who was unable to move because of the use of jet flame, then hugged him and jumped into the air, then rolled several times and threw the Li Zhuang chicken to the ground. "Bang!" The ground where Li Zhuang chicken landed was instantly torn apart. It can be seen how powerful the super king''s power is. But now the super king''s physical strength has reached the bottom. Just now he was hit continuously by the jet flame, and the damage is not great. "Li Zhuang chicken loses its fighting ability, and super king wins. Please change the challenger to magic baby." After the smoke dispersed, Li Zhuang chicken fell in the center of the fragmented ground, with his eyes in circles. This is not to say that Li Zhuang chicken is not strong, but it mainly wastes too much physical strength. In addition to super king, Li Zhuang chicken can be said to have played three consecutive games. Although it has recovered its physical strength after evolution in the middle, due to free play, Li Zhuang chicken didn''t expect to save physical strength at all, so it lost to super king. "Come back, Li Zhuang chicken." Xiaoyao takes back the strong chicken and looks at the Magic Baby ball in her hand. She may be wondering when she will be recognized by the strong chicken. "Come on, coal..." "Wait a minute, I abstained." Just as Xiaoyao took out the spirit ball of the coal turtle, tengshu''s words completely ended the game. "Why?" Hearing tengshu admit defeat, Xiaoyao asks in doubt. Xiumei frowns and her tone is not very good. Maybe she thinks tengshu deliberately admit defeat and despise her. "Well, don''t think about it, Xiao Yao. The rattan tree is for super king. Have a look for yourself." Seeing Xiaoyao frowning, Xiaozhi knew that she wanted to be crooked, shook her head and reminded that at the same time, she was also thinking that Xiaoyao''s observation needs to be improved. Hearing Xiaozhi''s reminder, Xiaoyao looked at the super king. She was surprised. She saw the super king half kneeling on the ground, gasping for breath, and the burns on her body were very serious. I''m afraid if she continued to fight, she would only lose. Even if the level was high, it was useless. After finishing, her physical strength was at the bottom. And even if you can win, I''m afraid it will aggravate the injury. As a qualified trainer, tengshu will not do such mindless things. "Sorry, I thought you looked down on me." Seeing the appearance of super king, Xiaoyao also knew that she had misunderstood each other just now. "It doesn''t matter. I have to say that in addition to the Shilang not long ago, your strength is also the stronger one among the challengers I accept this time." Rattan tree smiled and shook his head, saying it didn''t matter, then took out the elf ball and took back the super king. "Xiaoyao, sometimes abstaining doesn''t mean giving up. The trainer has the obligation to ensure the safety of magic baby. Knowing that he will lose, he still insists on playing the trainer. It''s no different from an idiot." "Also, your observation is too weak. I need to remind you of such an obvious thing. I''ll give you a week to recite all the known Magic Baby materials in Fangyuan area after you go back, and I''ll conduct random sampling." Xiao Zhi scolded first and then punished. "Ah ~ no, one week is not enough." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Xiao Yao replied with a bitter face. "Your teacher''s mother only spent one day, so the refutation is invalid." Xiaozhi showed no mercy. With Xiaotian as a benchmark, Xiaoyao had no chance to resist. Hatada is a ninja, so her memory is much stronger. After all, we should remember many Ninja warlocks and seals. It''s impossible without a strong memory. In addition, Xiaozhi gives Xiaoyao seven days. Even a child in learning should be able to do it. Not to mention that there are not many magic babies known in Fangyuan area. There are more than 100 dead. "This is the boxing badge of Wudou Taoist school. Congratulations, Xiaoyao." After Xiaozhi scolded Xiaoyao for playing, tengshu came over, took out a badge with boxing gloves and handed it to Xiaoyao. "Thank you." Seeing the badge, Xiaoyao seems to have forgotten the punishment given to her by Xiaozhi. She is very happy to take out the box for storing the badge from her purse and put the boxing badge in it. After Xiaoyao got the second badge, Xiaozhi left Wudou island and embarked on the journey of finding the next Taoist school again. Chapter 751 Seven days later, the three of Xiaozhi came to kaina City, where a gorgeous competition is currently being held, but Xiaozhi has no interest at all. Since Xiaoyao started the Daoguan competition, she has no interest in this competition to highlight the magic baby in the form of performance. As for Xiaotian, not to mention that although she also has a water jumping fish, she is not keen on competition. I''m afraid she was tired of fighting in the fire shadow world. Now she just wants to live a good life with Xiaozhi. "Husband, it''s three or four days away from Corydalis City, where the next Taoist hall is located. Let''s have a rest here first." Hata looked at the map in his hand and said to Xiaozhi. "I''m tired of taking a boat, and I''ve been relaxing a lot lately." Xiao Zhi nodded and responded. Since following Xiaozhi, Hata has gradually become familiar with things in this world, such as some machines that have never been used before can be used in front of him. "Great, you can rest." As soon as she heard that she could rest, Xiao Yao jumped up happily. Although she had been on the boat for seven days, Xiao Zhi didn''t relax her training. In order to get the recognition of Lizhuang chicken as soon as possible, Xiaozhi keeps rolling Xiaoyao and her magic babies with momentum every day. Although trainers also have grades, different from the strength breakthrough of magic babies, the breakthrough of trainers is actually a accumulation of experience and momentum, just like an ordinary person. After becoming a person in power, he will cultivate a kind of authority of the superior in a few years. After seven days of momentum rolling by Xiaozhi, Xiaoyao finally broke through her momentum and reached the peak of elite level. Although Lizhuang chicken still didn''t listen to her, she had made a progress when she could use Lizhuang chicken. Li Zhuang chicken is in Xiaozhi''s trainer, gradually consolidating its own strength, and its irritable character has learned to be calm because of Xiaozhi''s momentum. Playing in front of Xiaozhi is tantamount to looking for death. In less than a day, Li Zhuang chicken is obedient. As for the strength of the coal turtle, it has also broken through to the early stage of the quasi heavenly king, which is Xiaozhi. Otherwise, let alone seven days, it may not break through to the quasi heavenly king even in a month. Now the most powerful magic baby in Xiaoyao''s hands is not Li Zhuang chicken, but little fire dragon, or fire dinosaur. Fire dinosaur is worthy of being the magic baby of xiaozhihuan island. When he was in the forest of dreams, he was severely practiced by scar spitting fire dragon. Now in the hands of Xiaozhi, her strength is rising, and she evolved on the same day as the coal turtle. As soon as she evolved, she reached the late stage of the quasi heavenly king, and her temper is very grumpy, which is even more cruel than the strong chicken. If Xiaozhi was not present, Xiaoyao didn''t dare to release the fire dinosaur at all. Maybe it''s because of the scar fire breathing dragon. Xiaoyao''s fire dinosaur is not only grumpy, but also cruel. It''s very similar to the scar fire breathing dragon. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, this fire dinosaur has a lot of self-made skills, even six. Two of them are S-level moves. I have to say that it was useful for him to let the fire breathing dragon practice scar fire breathing dragon. His talent is only two or three chips worse than his fire breathing dragon children. In the arena of the Shengong Temple family¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the arena of Guandong Shengong Temple family, a teenager with black framed glasses is competing with a middle-aged man who looks similar to the teenager. The magic babies used by both sides are the young fire spitting dragon and the middle-aged uncle''s Dragon stabbing king. There are also many spectators around. These people are members of the Shengong Temple family, and the two people in the competition are Xiaozhi''s brother-in-law, Shengong Siheng, and Kona''s father, Shengong Siwu. Almost a year ago, Xiaoheng had been practicing in seclusion since he got Xiaozhi laofei''s child. Finally, Xiaoheng evolved from the original Xiaohuo dragon to the current fire breathing dragon, and his strength reached the peak of quasi champion. Even if he fought against his ace armored shell, Xiaoheng was once very proud of his fire breathing Dragon. "Xiaoheng, your strength has reached the champion. As a father, I am very proud, but in the face of my initial Magic Baby Dragon stabbing king, you would choose the fire spitting dragon of the fire system. You look down on your father and me too much." Looking at Xiaoheng across from him, Wu of Shengong temple said that he was very happy that his son had such strength now, especially when he was lucky that his daughter married Xiaozhi, which also made Xiaoheng a lot of light. "I don''t know if I underestimate you until I''ve played." Today is Xiaoheng''s first time to come out of Guanzhong, and the first thing he did was to challenge the trump card of Shengong temple, the Dragon stabbing king, in order to affirm his efforts and the fire spitting dragon this year. "Young master Xiaoheng despises the owner too much." "Yes, the owner''s Dragon stabbing king is the champion peak." "But young master Xiaoheng is now in the middle of the championship level. He is also one of the top ten figures in the new generation of trainers." The people watching the war around also expressed their opinions one by one. "Let me see what gives you so much courage to stab the Dragon King and use the water cannon." Although he is very happy with his son''s achievements, he is looked down on to this extent. It is obvious that Shengong Temple Wu is not in a good mood. "Just!" The Dragon stabbing King fired a water cannon at a very fast speed when he heard the martial order of the Shengong temple. "Move three steps to the left and use the flame vortex." Facing the water cannon, Xiaoheng calmly pushed his glasses and said. "Roar!" After the fire breathing dragon moved three steps to the left, the water cannon of the Dragon stabbing king also just ran past him and was almost hit, but Shengong Temple Wu knew that this was not a fluke, but Xiaoheng calculated it by himself. "Roar!!!" A flame whirlpool swept away with a burning breath towards the one o''clock direction where the Dragon stabbing king was located. Chapter 752 "How fast!" After seeing the speed of the flame vortex released by the fire breathing dragon, the pupil of Shengong Temple Wu shrunk. "Dragon stabbing king, diving." Almost all the arenas of the Shengong Temple family are half water and half land. After all, the Shengong Temple family are basically water and ice magic babies, and there are few people like Xiaoheng who are not limited to species. "Just ~" at the moment when the Dragon stabbing King dived into the water, the flame vortex just crossed his head. If he was a little late, he would be hit. "Hum, ash is burning." Xiaoheng seemed to have expected this step of the Dragon stabbing king, and immediately said. "Roar!" The fire dragon roared, and the gray smoke immediately sprayed out of his mouth, covering the upper part of the pool on half of the arena. As long as the Dragon stabbing king showed his head, he would definitely be trapped. "Blocked the chance for the Dragon stabbing king to go ashore, but in this way, your fire breathing dragon can''t attack the Dragon stabbing king. You''re still too young, Xiaoheng." As a veteran champion, Shengong Temple Wu naturally has quite rich experience in combat. "Really?" "Burst." After hearing his father''s words, Xiaoheng sneered, the lens flashed a ray of light, and then shouted. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With Xiaoheng''s order, the upper and lower jaws of the fire breathing dragon instantly merged, sparked and ignited the smoke. The explosion sounded in an instant, and the whole site began to vibrate. "Even if it explodes, it won''t hurt the Dragon stabbing King hiding in the pool. What''s Xiaoheng''s purpose?" Xiaoheng''s behavior is a little confused even with the martial arts of Shengong temple. "Dad, you underestimate me too much. The depth of the pool in the arena is only 30 meters, and the aftermath of such a large-scale ash burning explosion is at least 50 meters. You can''t hide even in the water." "What!" Xiaoheng''s words instantly changed the face of Shengong Temple Wu, and he was even overcast. In fact, it''s bad luck for him. If an ordinary trainer, who would deliberately calculate the aftereffect of skill explosion. "Just!!!" The Dragon stabbing king who dived into the bottom of the pool was immediately affected by the explosion and vibration on the surface of the pool, as if a hammer hit him hard. Fortunately, he not only has the water attribute, but also has the Dragon attribute with amazing physical strength, otherwise he will definitely faint. Only a data flow trainer like Xiaoheng can calculate every step. Although such a combat method is very difficult, once you are seen through, the next step you calculate is tantamount to digging a hole and jumping by yourself. Therefore, the data flow trainer can be said to be both strong and weak, depending on your IQ and degree of analysis. "Some skills can''t hit, but it doesn''t mean they can''t cause other damage, and... Before Xiaoheng finished his words, the fire breathing dragon seemed to know Xiaoheng''s meaning, fluttered its wings and flew over the swimming pool. "The fire was extinguished." Xiao Heng''s eyes flashed cold. "This skill is!!!" Hearing Xiaoheng''s order, the pupil of Shengong Temple Wu suddenly shrinks into a pinhole shape. You know, Haohuo extinction is a real fire trick. It is definitely Xiaoheng''s luck to inherit this self-made skill. Not only is the temperature extremely high, but also the speed of release and the range of attack are very difficult to resist. "Roar!!!" A flame within ten meters shot out of the mouth of the fire breathing dragon and swept across the pool. "Boo, boo, boo." At the moment when the fire was extinguished and came into contact with the pool, the whole field emitted a sound similar to evaporated water vapor. "No, dragon stabbing king, come out quickly." Seeing this scene, the heart of Shengong Temple Wu is about to jump out. This guy obviously wants to cook frogs. With the higher temperature in the pool, even the Dragon stabbing king can''t carry this cooking method. "So strong!!!" "Young master Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon is too strong." "What do you know? I heard that master Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon is the descendant of master Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. It must have inherited this fire trick. This fire breathing dragon is very lucky." "Yes, what I want is this feeling. I''m calm with blood and don''t lose my hegemony in the battle. I finally understand why my brother-in-law likes to crush his opponent." Xiaoheng looked at the fire breathing dragon''s powerful move, and suddenly a stream of hot blood burst into his chest. This feeling has not been felt since he embarked on the data flow. Each step of the data flow will be calculated in advance, as if it was a predetermined result. But now it''s different. Relying on the data flow combat experience learned from Xiaozhi and the powerful fire breathing dragon, Xiaoheng can almost challenge beyond the level. This kind of battle not only makes his blood boil, but also makes him feel as if everything is under his control. Finally, Xiaoheng defeated the Dragon stabbing king, the trump card of Shengong Siheng, with full blood, which shocked the people in the family. Fortunately, Xiaoheng also made a mistake and didn''t start very hard. The Dragon stabbing king just fainted. Although being defeated by Xiaoheng makes the martial arts of Shengong Temple unhappy, it''s more gratifying. Xiaoheng''s performance now can take over the position of home owner in advance. Unfortunately, Xiaoheng doesn''t plan to take over now. He still has a lot of growth space, so he will never lock his future in such a small place as the family. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I said, don''t you want to rest? Why go to that marine museum?" Xiaozhi asked after Xiaoyao impatiently, while Xiaotian took Xiaozhi''s arm, and the other hand comfortingly stroked Xiaozhi''s chest to make him smooth. "What''s the matter? The Museum of the sea is very famous in kaina city. It''s a pity if you don''t go and have a look." Since Xiaoyao learned that she was going to take a day off today, she was in high spirits and took Xiaozhi to see what Museum she was going to go to. Xiaozhi was not interested at all. Chapter 753 "No, why is it like this!!!" In front of the sea Museum in kaina City, Xiao Yao cried with a sad face. "You''d better go back. You see, it''s all closed." Xiaozhi proudly pointed to the museum that had closed the door and said. It turned out that after Xiaoyao took Xiaozhi and Xiaotian to see the Museum of the sea, she found that the museum was closed today. Although it was not a closed day, it was closed. Xiaoyao''s idea of satisfying her curiosity was obviously dead. "It''s a little strange. Today should not be a closed day." Hata said, holding kena''s travel guide in both hands. "What''s strange? Closing the door is closing the door. Hurry back and have a rest. It''s my trip in vain." Seeing that Xiaotian has the meaning of asking for the bottom, Xiaozhi glared and said. In desperation, Xiaoyao and Xiaotian can only listen to Xiaozhi and go back. After all, the museum is not open, so they can''t sneak in. "Hey, who are you three? Why are you sneaking in front of the sea Museum." Just as the three of Xiao Zhi were about to leave, a little boy with a straw hat and a white vest came over and asked. "Sneaky?" "Kid, open your eyes and see clearly. We''re sneaking there." The appearance of the little fart child obviously affected Xiaozhi''s good mood when he returned to the hotel, and immediately replied with sarcasm. "Kid?" "I''m seven years old, not young!!!" As soon as he heard Xiao Zhi''s words, the little boy seemed to be stabbed in his self-esteem, and his face flushed with anger. "Poof!" Seeing the little fart child''s present appearance, Hata couldn''t help covering Xiaotian''s mouth and smiled. "Damn it, see how I teach you three thieves. Go, seal ball." Obviously, Hata''s laughter completely angered the little boy. He took out a magic baby ball from his pocket and threw it out. After the white light, a round blue, white and yellow seal ball appeared in front of Xiaozhi''s three people. The cute expression was really cute. Seal ball, ice water magic baby, is characterized by fat or cold resistance. It walks very slowly and rolls very fast. It claps when it''s happy. "What a lovely Shenqi baby shell." Seeing the seal ball, hatada was immediately fascinated by his loveliness. Unfortunately, the last two stages of evolution of the seal ball were completely disabled. "Oh ~ I can have a seal ball with good dual attribute qualification at the age of seven. It seems that your kid''s background is not simple." Looking at the lovely seal ball, Xiao Zhi said. "Hum ~ I''m afraid. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, or I''ll..." "Pikachu ~" "Pickup ~" "Zizizi." "Haba ~" Before the little boy finished his words, Xiao Zhi interrupted him and said to Pikachu. Pikachu jumped in front of the seal ball, and then touched the seal ball gently with his small hand, and a small current covered the seal ball in an instant. "Haba ~" was touched by Pikachu''s small current, and the seal ball suddenly fainted, which made the little boy in front of him stare. "Take back your seal ball quickly. Even the novice magic baby is better than him." After seeing the seal ball faint, Xiaozhi said. Although this little boy has a seal ball with good qualifications, he is obviously just born. It is estimated that he can''t even use his skills, let alone play with Pikachu. Pikachu''s small current just now is a few volts. If it was 100000 volts, the seal ball would have been in the hospital. "Seal ball." Seeing that his seal ball was corona, the little boy ran over worried, then hugged the round seal ball and took it back with the spirit ball. "I said, kid, what else do you want!" Seeing the little boy intercepting in front of them again, Xiao Zhi immediately raised his eyebrow and asked. "Please wait a minute, please wait a minute." Before the little boy could speak, a middle-aged uncle rushed over. "I''m very sorry. Did my son cause you trouble?" The middle-aged uncle said with an apologetic look on his face. It was obvious that he rushed over as soon as he learned the situation. "It''s all right. Nothing happened anyway." Xiaozhi shook his hand. It''s just a little child. Xiaozhi won''t argue with him. "Take the liberty to ask if you are Mr. Yuki Yezhi." At this time, the middle-aged uncle asked Xiaozhi with some doubts. "Yes, you know me." Xiaozhi, who was about to leave, turned around and asked after hearing the words of the middle-aged uncle. Although his identity had been known for a long time, if he hadn''t seen himself, he would basically not have been found. This is also one of the reasons why Xiaozhi swaggered about traveling in Fangyuan area. "That''s right. When I was in Kanto for Museum exchange, I once saw the game of Kanto League Conference, so I was lucky to meet you." After hearing Xiaozhi admit it, the middle-aged uncle replied with a smile. "I''m kusnoji. This is my son kusnoyangpu." The middle-aged uncle introduced himself, and then introduced the little boy just now. "Ah ~ I remember. You are the curator of the sea Museum. I saw you when my father took me to the League Headquarters." Xiaoyao seemed to think of something and immediately pointed to kusnoji and said. "Yes, Miss Xiao Yao, long time no see." Kusnoji smiled at Xiao Yao and said. "Kusno surname, it seems that Fangyuan doesn''t have that family. It''s this surname." Xiao Zhi frowned and looked back and found that Fangyuan had no family name called kusno. "You misunderstand me. I''m not from a big family. I''m just a little famous museum curator." After hearing the voice of Xiaozhi talking to himself, kusnoji knew that Xiaozhi had misunderstood, and then hurried to explain. Chapter 754 "So it is. In that case, I''ll show you." In front of the Museum of the sea, Xiao Yao told the reason why they came here, and kusnoji said bluntly. "I''ve been going in for a long time. I don''t know what''s good." Looking at Xiao Yao''s excitement, Xiao Zhi sighed and thought that a good day must be gone. Then, kusnoji took Xiaozhi into the Museum of the sea, and the little boy Yangpu followed him in. It was obvious that he had been here many times. If you think about it, your father is the curator himself. If you don''t want to see it, you must have been familiar with everything in the museum for a long time. The sea museum displays the Magic Baby models of water system and ice system. In addition to the identity of the curator, kusnoji is also an expert in Magic Baby oceanography. He is quite familiar with the magic baby of ice system. On both sides of the museum are the magic treasures of water systems common in the three regions of Guandong, Chengdu and Fangyuan. Although the world is large, it is also composed of two huge parts, namely, the eastern hemisphere composed of Guandong, Chengdu and Fangyuan. Among them, Chengdu has perished. Therefore, there are countless small towns and cities and forests and oceans in the eastern half of the world except the two regions of Guandong and Fangyuan. The Western Hemisphere is composed of Shenao, Yixiu and Carlos. It is roughly the same as the eastern hemisphere, but separated by a very wide ocean in the middle. "I tell you, what I like is this horned goldfish. One day I must accept him and let him evolve into a violent carp dragon." Suddenly, the little boy Yangpu pointed to the model of a horned goldfish and said proudly. "Poof!" X3 As soon as Yangpu''s words were finished, Xiaozhi couldn''t recognize the spray. Did the horned goldfish evolve into a violent carp dragon? This is what Dr. ocean Magic Baby''s children said. It can definitely kill a large number of people. Even kusnoji himself smiled awkwardly and looked speechless. "Kid, the horned goldfish evolved into the king of goldfish. Only the king of carp can evolve into a violent carp dragon. It''s really disgraced your father." Looking at Yangpu with a puzzled face, Xiaozhi explained to him. "Of course I know. I''m just testing you." The little boy Yangpu also knew that he was making a fool of himself, and immediately found an excuse and said. "Well, Yangpu, if you are wrong, you are wrong. In the future, you must study hard and don''t play all day." As soon as Yangpu''s words were finished, kusnoji snapped. "Well, I know I''m wrong." Seeing that his father was angry, Yangpu bowed his head and admitted his mistake. "Mr. Xiaozhi, please see. This is the confidential information sent last night. I didn''t open a museum just to study him. I just don''t want people to disturb me." At this time, kusnoji and Xiaozhi came to a desk full of white paper materials, and then pointed to a gray password box. When they opened the box, Xiao Zhi and the three of them saw what was inside. It was a black stone the size of a fist. The surface looked very smooth. Although it was a little pit, it was round in shape. Kusnoji is not afraid of Xiaozhi''s three people to rob it. He doesn''t know what this black stone is. He doesn''t have to rob it just because of Xiaozhi''s identity, which is a one sentence thing. "It''s just an ordinary stone. It''s just a little black." Xiao Yao looked left and right and found nothing strange. "No, this is indeed an ordinary stone. Yes, but I''m afraid it''s black because it was burned by a very hot flame." "Moreover, if the stone is burned by the extremely high temperature flame, it should become liquid and body. This is also the reason why the surface of this stone is smooth. I''m afraid this stone should be found in the sea, otherwise it will be completely melted, rather than being fished out in shape." What an eyesight Xiaozhi is. He can see through the essence of black stone at a glance. "It''s Mr. Xiaozhi. You''re right. This stone is indeed found on the seabed. It can liquefy the stone on the seabed. We suspect it''s a stone swept by gulaton''s flame." Seeing that Xiaozhi saw through the essence of the stone at a glance, kusnoji replied in surprise. He thought Xiaozhi was too young and had no contact with research, but who knows Xiaozhi stopped him as soon as he spoke. You know, even after studying for several days, he found the reason why this stone will turn black, but Xiao Zhi can say it with certainty after only one look. The gap between the two is too big. "So, if we can find out where this rock appears, it''s possible to find gulaton''s whereabouts, isn''t it?" Gulaton and Hai Huangya are super gods in Fangyuan area. Although they are not patrons, they are also legends in Fangyuan area. Although the stones at the bottom of the sea are almost the same, there are slight differences in the composition of the sea water in every place. In addition, with the changes of the environment at the bottom of the sea, all stones will have different changes and characteristics. The purpose of kusnoji is obviously to find out the place of origin of this stone, and then find the whereabouts of gulaton to confirm the legend of Fangyuan area, just like Kanto. Behind the Phoenix King and rochia, Kanto''s reputation has grown. Even many trainers in the Western Hemisphere came to see the style of super beasts. "Who!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi shouted angrily at a place behind the people, obviously sensing someone. "Bang Dang." Xiao Zhi''s angry drink obviously startled the people who were hiding, and suddenly a burst of footsteps sounded. "Shadow separation." "Get it back." Hearing the footsteps getting farther and farther away, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party wanted to escape. He immediately separated three shadow bodies, and then sent them to catch the person who had just hid. Chapter 755 Five minutes later, the three shadow bodies came up with a man with a red upper body and gray pants. It was obvious that they had been subdued by shadow body Xiaozhi. "Fire rock team!" Looking at the appearance of the three people''s clothes, Xiao Zhi knew the identity of the three people at a glance. "Are they the firerocks wanted by the league? Why did they come to my museum?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, kusnoji obviously didn''t understand why he was targeted by the firerocks. If there was any misunderstanding, he couldn''t afford it. "I''m afraid it''s because of the black stone in your hand. The purpose of the fire rock team is to capture gulaton. Their idea is similar to yours, but you are to prove the existence of gulaton, and the fire rock team wants to use gulaton to fulfill their ambition." Looking at the three people who were completely helped by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi replied with a cold face. "Who the hell are you? If you know we''re from the fire rock team, don''t let us go and want to die." As soon as one of the members of the fire rock team heard that Xiao Zhi knew their identity, he immediately said with a strong hand. "Bang!" But as soon as the words were finished, Yingfen Xiaozhi stepped on the face of the person who had just spoken, and mercilessly stepped his head into the ground. The ground collapsed instantly, and the person who spoke obviously broke his neck. "Ah!!!" It was the first time Xiaoyao saw someone whose neck was broken at close range. She suddenly screamed, hid behind Xiaotian, and then looked out from time to time. "Yangpu, go back and find Miss Junsha first." Kusnoji on one side saw the look in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was obvious that children should not watch what was going to happen next, so he found an excuse to let Yangpu leave. "Oh ~" although Yangpu is still small, he has great courage. It is obvious that he is interested in the next thing. Unfortunately, he has no chance and can only leave to find Miss Junsha. "What do you want to do!" Seeing that their companion''s neck was broken with one foot, the other two people immediately looked at the approaching Xiaozhi with fear. Especially when they thought of three Xiaozhi, they were frightened. They had never seen the shadow. Even kusnoji and Xiaoyao have never seen this ability, but kusnoji knows that he is just a marine expert. It''s better not to know some things, which will cause trouble on the one hand. Xiaoyao was just stopped by Xiaotian, otherwise she would have asked. "Besides the three of you, are there any other members of the fire rock team here?" The two of them asked coldly. "No... no more." "I''m just following orders. Don''t kill me." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were asked, they couldn''t wait to answer, for fear that they would be killed later. "My analysis just now should be right. Your purpose is to come from curator kusnoji''s stone." Xiao Zhidao. "Yes... Yes, our boss asked the three of us to come here just to take the stone. I said, don''t kill me." One of the firemen answered, while the other was trembling, pale and stuttering. "I''m sorry, I didn''t promise you that you can live when you answer the question. Everything is your own fantasy." Xiao Zhi sneered, covered their heads with his hands, and then pulled them violently. Suddenly, two light blue transparent souls were pulled out by Xiao Zhi. "Devour." Xiaozhi''s hands burst into golden light, and then swallowed up the pulled soul in an instant. With the disappearance of the soul, the two people who were still alive immediately lost their breath with a look of fear, but there was no wound on their body. "Found it." After absorbing the two souls, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed a smile. He found the headquarters of the fire rock team in the two people''s memory. This is a great discovery. You know, he caught the doctor, a senior cadre of the water fleet, and didn''t find the headquarters of the water fleet, but he didn''t expect the memory of a small subordinate of the fire rock team to hide such a secret. It''s a pity that the boss behind the fire rock team still doesn''t have a clue. "Uncle kusnoji, I''ll leave it to you. When miss Junsha comes, just tell the truth. She will know how to do it." After getting the information he wanted, Xiaozhi lifted the shadow and said to kusnoji. "I know what to do." Kusnoji nodded, indicating that he understood Xiao Zhi''s meaning. Junsha family and Joey family are Xiaozhi''s partners. They will naturally protect Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is now their indispensable partner. Once Xiaozhi gives up cooperation with them, the two families can only wait for death. Junsha family may last a long time, but Joey family will definitely be destroyed in an instant. After all, with Xiaozhi''s medicine, it can support the rise of another family and replace Joey family. So the two families will never betray Xiaozhi unless they want to die. After explaining what happened here, Xiaoyao was no longer in the mood to visit the museum. She left here with Xiaozhi and Hata. "Master, since you know the headquarters of the fire rock team, why don''t you inform the alliance to arrest them." On the way back to the hotel, Xiaoyao asked Xiaozhi. "Fangyuan alliance has an undercover of the fire rock team, so they can''t know about it. Moreover, the fire rock team is also a large criminal organization. If you really want to start, the alliance won''t have much advantage, but it will affect people''s lives." "Wait a while. Even if they know that the headquarters has been exposed, they will only strengthen their defense and will not leave in a short time. After all, there is no small movement to move the core of an organization. Moreover, there is not only the alliance against them, but also the water fleet. As long as they are not idiots, they will not move rashly at the risk of being found by hostile organizations.". Chapter 756 "But didn''t you say that the three men were just minions? How could you know the location of the headquarters of the fire rock team?" Hata, holding Xiaozhi''s arm, asked. "Those three guys are indeed the bottom of the fire rock team. Yes, but one of them is not a simple thing, but a direct relative of one of the three cadres of the fire rock team." After hearing Hata''s doubts, Xiaozhi explained. "So, one of the three cadres of the fire rock team is the father of one of the three?" "Then why do you still act as cannon fodder?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Hata asked again. "I don''t know the specific reason. Anyway, there is such a paragraph in the man''s memory. Whatever he is, the firerocks won''t exist at that time." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care what noble status the other party has. As long as he is hot, there is only a dead end. More than ten minutes later, Xiaozhi returned to the hotel and got the news of the fire rock team today. It was a good harvest for Xiaozhi. The only pity is that Xiaoyao didn''t visit the Museum of the sea. In the evening, sweet music sounded in Xiaozhi''s room and Hata''s room. It didn''t disappear until two hours later. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Xiaotian lay in Xiaozhi''s arms, slightly opened his mouth, panted, covered with sweat, the color of his skin turned pink, and his cheeks were red like peaches. "Hard work, Hata." Xiaozhi stroked the long hair of Xiaotian and said. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re comfortable." Hata is embarrassed to bury his head in Xiaozhi''s arms and whispers. Xiaotian is really a good girl. She never refuses Xiaozhi''s request, which makes Xiaozhi enjoy it very much. Tonight, he tossed Xiaotian badly, and his attacks almost made Xiaotian fall asleep several times. The next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ After being warm for a while, they got up and dressed, and Hata changed into a suit of clothes that Xiao Zhi liked. White shoulder strap dress, long black silk stockings, canvas shoes on small feet, showing white skin, giving people the feeling of being a princess. Three days later, Xiao Zhi came to the city of Corydalis, where the Corydalis hall is located. Corydalis is a relatively large city, which has a more urban style than a small town. "Xiaotian, you accompany Xiaoyao to the Corydalis hall to challenge. Although Lizhuang chicken is unlikely to be obedient, it should be able to win. I''m going to deal with the fire rock team. I won''t accompany you this time." After entering the Corydalis City, Xiaozhi said to the young field on one side. "OK, you have to be careful." Hata gently straightened Xiaozhi''s collar and said reluctantly. Although she knew that there would be no problem with Xiaozhi''s strength, she was very worried. "Don''t worry, you don''t know my strength." Xiao Zhi said softly on Xiaotian''s mouth. Then, Xiao Zhi left alone. According to the memory of absorbing the souls of the three people before, the general base of the fire rock team was near a volcano not far from the city of corydalis. Because volcanoes often erupt and are far away from Corydalis City, no one will often go there. Therefore, the fire rock team has a little brain to establish its headquarters there. As for the danger of volcanic eruption, I''m afraid they have long been prepared, otherwise they won''t choose to be near the crater. "Moon step." "Da ~ Da ~ Da ~" After leaving the scope of Corydalis City, Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in the void. Suddenly, the sound of sonic boom sounded, and Xiao Zhi moved in the air towards the location of the volcano at a very fast speed. Fire rock team headquarters¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Huoying, the radar shows that life is approaching the headquarters at an extremely fast speed." In the monitoring room of the fire rock team headquarters, a man said with a walkie talkie. Huoying, one of the three major cadres of the fire rock team, does not refer to the fire shadow in the fire shadow world. The fire shadow in this world is just a name. "Can you find out who it is?" A very young voice came from the walkie talkie. I heard that I should be in my twenties. If I can be a cadre of the fire rock team, I either have backstage or strength. "Not yet. You can''t see the intruder''s image until it''s close to 300 meters." The monitor said. "Open the camouflage of the base and the headquarters can''t be found. It''s OK for the people of the alliance to say that they don''t dare to do it. If the people of the water fleet find our base, it will be in trouble." The sound of fire shadow came out again from the walkie talkie. "I see." "Drop!" "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" as the monitoring personnel pressed the camouflage button, the red alarm in the base suddenly remembered, and the personnel in the base began to stir up and constantly transferred some important materials and equipment. This is just in case. Fortunately, there is no way to transfer quickly in the end. Although it may not be useful, it is better for the headquarters to be in a hurry in the end. Chapter 757 Outside, the base of the fire rock team suddenly began to sink, and the ground began to separate on both sides. After the base completely sank to the bottom, the separated ground on both sides also began to merge again. From the outside, there was nothing wrong at all. "Bang!" After the base of the fire rock team was completely camouflaged, Xiaozhi also arrived here, with cold eyes shining, showing his determination to destroy all enemies. "Is it down there?" Xiao Zhi can clearly sense the subtle vibration and number of people from under the ground. It is worthy of being the general base of the fire rock team. There are at least 3000 people in it. Although it is not comparable to the Rockets, it is also a great force. "Now that you have dug the pit yourself, it will save me one by one." Now that you know that the other party is underground, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to go in and kill them one by one, and directly enlarge the move. "Earth moving core." Xiaozhi gently stepped on the ground with his left foot. Suddenly, the whole volcano began to shake, and something terrible happened at the bottom of the ground. He saw that the base of the fire rock team was constantly hit by the falling rocks nearby. The surrounding soil also began to squeeze up, and the entrances around the whole base were all sealed by the soil. Even if someone wanted to escape, it was impossible. "All the exits are closed. Next is the time to hunt." After Xiaozhi showed a smile, he immediately hid his body in a different space with Shenwei, and then slowly sank to the ground. "What''s going on? What happened?" In the base, Huoying shouted with a walkie talkie. The vibration just now completely closed all the entrances and exits of the base. Even if you want to make the base rise, it is completely impossible, because part of the rock will press on the base, resulting in several times more weight, and the mechanisms that can be opened on both sides will not work at all. If you can''t think of a way, even if Xiaozhi leaves now, the people here probably won''t live unless they have a rock magic baby. In this way, they may be able to escape. "Lord Huoying, no, all the import and export switches are not broken, but they are blocked by soil, resulting in no response." After checking the mechanism of the base, the managers found that it was not damaged, but their mechanism failed due to external forces. "Hurry up and find a way to restore it to me. It''s 500 meters away from the ground. If it goes on like this, the base will be flattened sooner or later." After hearing the answer from his subordinates, the fire shadow roared again. At this time, Xiaozhi himself quietly entered the base of the fire rock team. Looking at the flustered group of people, Xiaozhi showed a bloodthirsty smile, then materialized and rushed towards the crowd. "Who are you!" "Come quickly." "There are intruders." "Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Shua!" "Click." After Xiaozhi entered the crowd, it immediately triggered a greater commotion. Originally, there was a panic. Now there is another unknown person, and this person is still slaughtering them. "Fire ¡¤ bullet inflammation." A flame ignited from Xiaozhi''s palm, and then bullets condensed from the flame were fired from Xiaozhi''s palm and swept a large area. "Ah!!" "It hurts!" "Help... Help me!!!" The bullets condensed from the flame took away lives. Xiao Zhi expressed no sympathy for this. Compared with the massacre in the fire shadow world, he is light. "Damn, who is it?" Hearing the scream from the walkie talkie, the fire shadow yelled and scolded, and then got up and ran towards area a, where Xiaozhi is now. "Original boundary stripping." A transparent white square suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand, and then along the corridor, instantly decomposed all the shrouded objects into atoms, leaving no trace. "This base cannot be damaged too much, otherwise it will not be able to withstand the rolling of the soil outside. At that time, the speed of destruction will become faster. We should be safer before we get useful information." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi lifted the dust escape, but even so, the dust escape just now has taken hundreds of lives. Now there are almost no people in area A. "Devil... Devil!!!" As Xiaozhi was walking along the corridor towards the next area, a man who was lucky to escape shouted in horror to Xiaozhi. "The devil?" "No, to you, I''m the devil." With that, Xiao Zhi kicked the other party''s neck, and then continued to move towards zone B with a cold expression. "Cut, it''s this guy. Damn it, who leaked the location of the base." At this time, the shadow of the fire coming from area C towards area a suddenly shouted in horror after seeing the content displayed in area a on the screen. He knows Xiaozhi. Even the rockets and Chengdu have been destroyed. He can''t bear to think that he is Xiaozhi''s opponent. Now his purpose is not to force in area a, but to find a way to leave here. If he is found, his fate will be better. If he doesn''t die, he will earn money. But with his understanding of Xiaozhi, almost all the enemies will be killed and never leave their hands, just like Sakaki. "Lock the doors of all areas to me, and then turn on the automatic defense measures. The rock magic baby will follow me." After thinking calmly for a while, Huoying said. "I see." After hearing the words of Huoying, the monitoring personnel immediately opened the defense measures and closed the doors of all areas. Huoying''s idea is very simple. Temporarily delay Xiaozhi to give them enough time to leave here. But he forgot one thing, that is, how did Xiaozhi enter their base? Is it useful to just close the door. Chapter 758 And the so-called defensive measures are just some automatic aiming guns. Even if Xiaozhi stood and let them fight, it won''t cause any damage to him. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" When Xiaozhi went to area B, he suddenly found that all the open doors were closed, and a small hole was opened in the wall. He charged at Xiaozhi automatically. "Are these toys again? There''s nothing new." Xiao Zhi sneered at the charge coming out of the wall and said to himself. "Boom ~" a wave of anger was emitted from Xiaozhi in an instant, which immediately shattered the charge on the wall and stunned the monitor. "Is this kid human?" "Did I go to hell?" "Let''s leave quickly, too. This kid is a superpower." Seeing Xiaozhi''s performance in the monitoring, several monitoring personnel couldn''t carry it. They directly gave up guarding here and ran in the direction of leaving before the fire shadow. They were afraid that if they ran slower, they would be caught by Xiaozhi. On the other side, Xiaozhi sees nothing at the gate and goes straight through it. There is divine power in his hand. Any obstruction is invalid in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "It seems that I want to run." Xiaozhi suddenly sensed that most of the people in the base gathered in one place, and immediately knew what they thought. "Hmm? The smell is... Just as Xiaozhi wanted to directly transfer to the current position of the fire rock team and others with Shenwei, he suddenly felt a familiar smell, and it was the person he had been looking for. "I didn''t expect that she would come here, or that she was originally here." After feeling the breath, Xiao Zhi thought to himself. Athena, yes, the familiar smell sensed by Xiao Zhi is Athena, one of the four heavenly kings of the original rockets, and a woman who escaped a disaster at the venue of the Chengdu League Conference. Since the end of the Chengdu incident and the destruction of the Rockets, Xiaozhi has been sending people to look for it. Unexpectedly, Athena fled to Fangyuan area and mixed with the fire rock team. It''s easy to say if you mix into the fire rock team, but this is the headquarters of the fire rock team. You can directly mix into the headquarters of a large criminal organization, which surprised Xiao Zhi. "Shua." A vortex of time and space involved Xiao Zhi. "Come on, dig it up for me." On the other hand, Huoying is constantly urging his men to let the rock magic baby use to dig holes, hoping to dig enough imports and exports. Originally, he could successfully escape with only a small hole, but now there are so many men around him. It is estimated that if he only wants to escape by himself, he will be betrayed by these men every minute. "It seems that it''s not safe here. I didn''t expect that the boy broke my good deed again." Athena, hidden in the crowd, is also a little upset at this time for fear of being noticed. As long as she is on the outside road, she will definitely be found by Xiaozhi''s people. Even many powerful people want to catch her and go to Xiaozhi to get credit. "Yo, it seems that I''m not too late." Just as the shadow of the fire kept urging his men, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came. Then the people saw a space-time vortex appear in front of them, and Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared, which immediately shook Athena Jiao''s body hidden in the crowd. She was very aware of Xiaozhi''s strength. Although she left when Chengdu was destroyed, she saw the scene with her own eyes. Like the end of the day, the whole sky changed color. "Yumu Yezhi, what the hell do you want? It seems that our fire rock team hasn''t had a holiday with you." At the moment of Xiaozhi''s appearance, Huoying already knew that he had no chance to run, so he had to harden his head and ask, without the appearance of calm before. "Holiday?" "Your fire rock team caught shirabi on my apprentice. You said there was no holiday?" Xiao Zhi sneered and said. "You killed Huocun!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Huoying looked at Xiaozhi in shock and asked that Huocun was at the bottom of their three cadres, but it was not much worse. "You mean that fat man looking for death, right? I''m afraid you can''t even find the body. Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Give me the map stolen by Dr. xiaotianjuan. Maybe I can send sympathy and leave you a whole body." Xiao Zhi put his hands in his pockets and looked disdainfully at the fire shadow and said to a group of men behind him. "Don''t be complacent. Even if your strength is strong in this base, you don''t dare to do your best. Otherwise, once the base is destroyed, everyone will die together." The fire shadow endured his anger and the green veins on his fist came out. "Oh ~ how did you say I got into your headquarters?" Xiao Zhi stretched out his index finger, shook it and said. Sure enough, Huoying hesitated immediately. No one had invaded their base before opening the camouflage, otherwise it would have been discovered long ago. That is to say, Xiaozhi sneaked in after their base was completely hidden. "Instant movement!" After thinking about it, Huoying looked at Xiaozhi in horror and shouted that if Xiaozhi really moved in an instant, they could never survive. They directly killed you with a big move, and then moved away in an instant. Nothing will affect Xiaozhi. "You''re right to think so. I can''t give you ten seconds to decide. I can only use my own way. Although it''s cruel, the effect is really outstanding. You can try it ~" Xiaozhi said with a smile, and let Huoying and others immediately step back. Athena, hidden in the crowd, moved quietly towards the hole dug by the magic babies of the rock system just now. For Athena''s small movements, Xiaozhi can''t have failed to notice that she has let the woman run away from him once, but there won''t be a second time. Chapter 759 "Heavy rock." Little Zhi Shua appeared behind Athena and put one hand on the other''s shoulder. Athena, who was close to the cave, only felt that her shoulder was touched, and then her body weight increased. In an instant, she didn''t even have the strength to lift her hand. The sudden disappearance and appearance of Xiaozhi immediately made the people of the fire rock team away from Xiaozhi''s position. They won''t forget the scene they saw in the monitoring just now. "Last time you were lucky and you ran away. This time you won''t have a chance to take advantage of it." Seeing Athena unable to move, Xiaozhi lifted the red robe on Athena and revealed her true face. After hearing the words of Huoying, Xiao Zhi glared angrily and said. "You!!!" When did Huoying, one of the three major cadres, suffer such humiliation? Unfortunately, the difference in force value is too large. He has no confidence to resist at all. "Gauge stripping." A white transparent rectangle appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand, which immediately made the scene chaotic. But the people here just saw in the monitoring that Xiaozhi broke down their partners with the thing in his hand, leaving no hair left. "Do you really want to fight against our fire rock team?" Huoying looked at the rectangular dust Dun in Xiaozhi''s hand with some fear and said. "Against?" "Hahaha!!!" "Just because your fire rock team is also worthy of fighting against me. Compared with the Rockets, your fire rock team is a rogue organization. You look up to you too much." Huoying''s words made Xiaozhi laugh. A small fire rock team, let alone now, had enough strength to completely destroy the organization in Chengdu alone. Athena, sitting on her back on the wall, couldn''t move. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, her tearful eyes flashed a sense of fear, obviously thinking of something. "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m still sorry in my own way. Anyway, I don''t believe what you said." "Gauge stripping." I saw that the rectangle in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly became larger and longer, and then swept at the people of the fire rock team. Suddenly, the people shrouded by dust Dun were immediately decomposed into atoms, not even a hair or a drop of blood left. In less than a few seconds, Xiaozhi was left where they were. He, Athena and the young man Huoying were left. The rest of more than 1000 people were decomposed by chendun. It is estimated that they didn''t even feel the pain. "It''s impossible. How could there be such a thing." Although I have seen Xiaozhi''s chendun in the monitoring before, when I really face it, I find that there are many people who can''t occupy the advantage at all. In a few seconds, others will make you a bare pole commander. "Vientiane Tianyin." A suction force was sent out from Xiaozhi''s hand and sucked the fire shadow that had been released into his hand. Xiaozhi''s hand pinched his neck. "Er ~ ah ~" the fire shadow, who had been scared silly, woke up when he felt he couldn''t breathe. He saw the cold from Xiaozhi''s golden pupils. The fire shadow struggled to escape Xiaozhi''s palm. "You''ll be here in a minute. Before that, you''d better think clearly. As for this waste, I''ll cover it up for you. If you don''t want to become like this, just tell me everything you know." Xiaozhi ignored the weak struggle of the fire shadow. Holding the fire shadow, she came to Athena with frightened eyes and said. To tell the truth, Xiao Zhi really didn''t want to kill Athena. This woman was obviously good at scheming. She could see the form in advance and run away from him at the Chengdu alliance conference. Coupled with the ability to avoid the pursuit of all forces and the IQ of being able to blend into the top of the fire rock team, Xiao Zhi feels it''s a pity to kill him directly. Anyway, he is recruiting people, and this woman is also a good choice. The premise is to be obedient, otherwise he can only destroy flowers with his hands. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." In the frightened eyes of Athena and Huoying, Xiao Zhi stretched out his left hand, and then slowly entered into Huoying''s stomach. "Ah!!!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s left hand seemed to catch something in Huoying''s stomach, and immediately let the Huoying scream. This scream absolutely tore her throat, and Athena was terrified. "Bang!" "Pa." "Don''t worry, can''t you help it?". Chapter 760 "Bang!" "Pa." "Don''t worry, can''t you help it?" Perhaps it was as like as two peas of the fire, and the noise of the fire was noisy. The little one threw the other person to the ground, and then he put his right hand to the mouth of the fire. The pain of the soul being pulled out slowly makes the fire shadow struggle constantly. If it weren''t for the cover of Xiaozhi''s mouth, I''m afraid I would have shouted. I saw the green veins on the fire shadow, which looked terrible. "Don''t forget to say hello to that fat man after going to hell. Your boss will accompany you soon." With that, Xiao Zhi jerked his left hand, and the soul of Huoying was immediately pulled out. His struggling body also stopped powerlessly. The shadow of the fire whose soul was swallowed up by Xiao Zhi is extremely terrible. The color of the skin has become red because of the struggle and excessive force. The blood in both eyes can also see the fear. "He is worthy of being a high-level figure of the fire rock team. What he knows is much. It turns out that the former minion is this guy''s uncle. No wonder he knows where the headquarters of the fire rock team is." After absorbing the soul of Huoying, Xiao Zhi gets all the memories of Huoying and understands why the guy he killed before knows the location of the headquarters of the firerock team. "Without the memory of that half map, is it said that the water fleet stole it? Otherwise, there is no reason not to know that Huoying is so high in the fire rock team." After carefully exploring the memory of Huoying, Xiaozhi didn''t find the news that Dr. ODA was robbed of the half map, and immediately frowned. "Forget it. Let''s solve this woman''s problem first." Anyway, the headquarters of the fire rock team has been destroyed by him. He is not in a hurry for a moment. He sees Xiaozhi turn around and come to Athena. Please drink: "solution" "Ha ~ ha ~ cough ~ cough ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" with Xiaozhi''s solution, Athena, who was so frightened by the death of the fire shadow that she forgot to breathe, suddenly felt light, then took a breath of air and began to breathe. "This child is terrible. I forgot to breathe just now." Athena lay on the ground, panting heavily, looking at Xiaozhi in horror and thinking. "Well, from your eyes, I see your fear of me, which means you should know the end of disobedience to me. This is a good start." Xiao Zhi squatted down, stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Athena''s cheek. "Go ahead and tell me everything about you, or you''ll be buried here alive." Xiao Zhi sat cross legged on the ground with ease, clenched his fist with one hand to support his cheek, and then asked. "Things ~ things should start ten years ago..." under Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, Athena took a few deep breaths, and then slowly said everything to Xiaozhi. Athena, whose full name is asagong Athena, is 22 years old. She lived with her parents in aromatherapy city in Carlos area since childhood. She also has a sister six years younger, named asagong baihezi. Athena''s home was not too rich at that time, but it was also happy. Moreover, her father had a florist in aromatherapy City, and her life was passable. Athena was beautiful and lovely since she was a child. From her appearance today, it is not difficult to guess how lovely she was when she was a child, but sometimes beauty is also a fault. Unfortunately, the dog blood happened to her. She was liked by a playboy in Carlos area. People in this world developed very early. Basically, they can find women in their teens, not to mention Athena was twelve at that time. With her excellent appearance, it is not difficult to imagine such a thing. But Athena didn''t like the Playboy with very bad character at all. As a result, she was sad. The background behind her was almost covered for half a day in Carlos. How could Athena''s family resist. So Athena''s parents thought that since they could not resist, they would simply leave the Carlos area. Unfortunately, how could the Playboy agree? So a chase began. Athena''s parents were unfortunately caught on the way, and Athena took her sister bailizi to hide all the way because of the time her parents bought for him. The result was not good. She was abducted and trafficked by human traffickers, and her sister disappeared, while she was abducted and trafficked to Kanto area, and finally joined the rocket team because of some accidents. Later, there was Athena now. She didn''t sneak back to Carlos to find the trace of her parents and sister. Unfortunately, the result made her sad. After her parents were arrested, there was no news, and she was probably dead. The younger sister has no news at all. Even if Athena wants revenge, she has no hope at all with her king level strength. Moreover, once her trace is found, I''m afraid the Playboy will send someone to catch her again. Therefore, Athena can only return to Kanto and secretly send someone to look for the trace of her sister, while the Carlos area has become a nightmare in her heart. If it weren''t for looking for relatives, she wouldn''t be back there. "I''ll send someone to investigate what you said. You didn''t have any conflict with me when you were with the Rockets. Let you go first and follow me now." "After my people have investigated what you said, I''ll arrange other things for you. As for your work in Carlos, I''ll help you if you are satisfied. If you''re not satisfied... I don''t have to tell you the result." In fact, Xiao Zhi has confirmed that what Athena said is true. After all, his God''s eye is not a decoration. The other party''s words are true or false. He has already made a conclusion in his heart. This is just to put a hoop curse on Athena. He doesn''t want to find a man who will betray at any time. Of course, Xiao Zhi won''t trust each other just by a few words from Ma Wei and Athena. Chapter 761 Carlos is located in the Western Hemisphere. With Athena''s current appearance, she can''t appear there. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of time before she is found. Here in the eastern hemisphere, Xiaozhi covers the sky regardless of her strength or power. Unless Athena doesn''t want to live, she doesn''t even have a place to stay if she betrays. "Hmm!!!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s right hand suddenly stretched out and stabbed Athena into her heart before she reacted. But strangely, Athena felt nothing different except tingling. "Poof!" A few seconds later, Xiaozhi pulled out her hand, while Athena touched the part of her heart and found that she didn''t even have a wound, so she said to Xiaozhi, "do you believe what I said? Won''t you kill me?" "Believe it or not, I can''t be sure until my people investigate. Whether to kill you or not is also my idea for a moment." "Just now I set a spell on your heart. As long as you move any thoughts you shouldn''t have, I just want to think about it, you will... Bang!" Xiaozhi said with an explosion in his right hand. When Athena heard Xiao Zhi''s words, she looked dejected and struggled. She thought to herself, "am I destined to come to this end? Rather than this, I''d better end it myself, so as not to be bullied and humiliated by this guy. It''s a pity that she hasn''t found her sister yet. I don''t know if my parents will blame me." "You don''t want to commit suicide. There is a curse. Except for me, you don''t want to die by yourself. And you haven''t found your sister yet. I don''t think you want to leave the world like this." Xiao Zhi seemed to see through Athena''s mind and said under the frightened eyes of the other party. "This guy is so terrible that he can know what I''m thinking." Athena was really afraid this time. Xiaozhi''s means were not what she could resist at all. Not to mention the fear brought to her by Xiaozhi''s own strength, she was shocked by the spell seal in her heart alone. "I know. As long as you help me find my sister, I am willing to do anything for you. I have only one request. It shouldn''t be too difficult for people like you." Thinking of her lost sister, Athena made up her mind and said to Xiao Zhi. "Deal." It''s not too difficult for Xiaozhi to find someone. As long as Athena can provide a characteristic appearance and her sister is still alive, it will take a year or two. Don''t think a year or two is too slow. You should know that the size of the world is beyond Xiaozhi''s understanding. The Eastern Hemisphere where he is located alone is countless times larger than the fire shadow world. "Now that things have been agreed, you are my man now. As for the spell seal on you, don''t try to untie it until I fully believe you. Anyway, you can''t do it. And as long as you don''t have any ideas you shouldn''t have, this spell seal is just a decoration. Go back to the ground first." Xiao Zhi got up slowly, and then went to Athena''s front. A princess picked her up. It has to be said that Athena''s body is very soft and has a very fragrant taste. She looks very sexual, sensual, seductive and human. "Wait ~ wait a minute, I have another request." "You can''t touch me until you find my sister." In a startling cry, Athena was picked up by Xiaozhi. When she came into close contact with a man for the first time, she immediately said with some shame, and she couldn''t see the charming appearance before. And Xiaozhi thought what Athena was going to say. As soon as she finished, she stared at Athena with dead fish eyes. She didn''t move. Joking, Xiaozhi has another woman around who hasn''t got her hand. How can he be provoking one? Besides, he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman. Whether it''s Kona, helona, hatada, Xiaonan and Nazi, there''s no need for Athena to be bad, just different in temperament. "You ~ if you don''t agree ~ then ~ I can usually give you tofu to see if it''s OK ~" seeing Xiaozhi''s dead fish eye, Athena thought her request made Xiaozhi angry, so she stammered. "Woman, you think too much." Athena''s words made Xiaozhi pick her eyebrows. Ignoring Athena''s exclamation, she went straight through the soil and came to the ground. "Bang!" "Oh ~" as soon as she returned to the ground, Xiao Zhi released her hand, and Athena naturally fell to the ground with a cry of pain. "Don''t think men can''t walk when they see women. My wife is much more beautiful than you. Get up and leave." With that, Xiao Zhi ignored Athena and turned and walked in one direction. He has been here for a short time. If he goes back in advance, he is just bored to watch Xiaoyao''s game. He might as well walk back slowly and look at the scenery. On the contrary, before Xiaoyao''s strength has not been improved, Lizhuang chicken will not listen to Xiaoyao''s words and will only fight independently. This kind of game has no head at all. "Hiss ~ it hurts." "What? I''ll see how long you can hold it." Athena rubbed herself, and then said to herself that she thought Xiao Zhi was in love at this time. She had many suitors when she was in the Rockets, but no one dared to say it because of her status and strength. Women are like this. If men really want to be so interesting, women will be annoyed. If men want to treat her as having nothing, they will be unhappy. It is very contradictory. It is obvious that Athena is in trouble with Xiao Zhi. Perhaps it is because she has become Xiaozhi''s subordinate and doesn''t have to hide in the East. Athena feels a lot easier, looks at the sky a lot bluer, and the air is fresh. She can''t help taking two more breaths. "This woman has good potential and means. Maybe she can be trained into my right and left hands." "It depends on her future performance." Walking in front of Xiaozhi, she glanced at Athena behind her and thought, the so-called left and right hands, but helping him deal with some very confidential things is definitely the most trusted position around Xiaozhi. Chapter 762 In a restaurant in Corydalis City, Xiaozhi and his party are enjoying a very delicious lunch, while the lovely Pikachu sits next to Xiaozhi eating sweet and sour fruit. During lunch, Xiaozhi told Xiaotian and Xiaoyao about Athena, which is to get familiar with them in advance. Especially when Xiaotian knew that Athena had a sister who didn''t know to go, he was red eyed and had very low tears. However, Xiaoyao''s Daoguan competition is still quite twists and turns. The Daoguan trainer in Corydalis city is an old man named tie Xuan. He is a potential heavenly king. It''s not easy to have only a potential heavenly king at such an old age. Because Li Zhuang chicken didn''t listen to Xiao Yao''s orders, it led to a very hard fight in the Taoist hall competition. Fortunately, she finally won, and Xiao Yao was lucky to break through to the early days of the quasi heavenly king in this competition, which was a good harvest. After Xiaoyao broke through the early days of the quasi heavenly king, Lizhuang chicken occasionally listened to orders, provided that she was in a good mood, but that made Xiaoyao very happy. Unknowingly, it has been a month since Xiaozhi left Kanto and came to Fangyuan area. Kona still has about a month to give birth, and the time left for Xiaozhi is getting shorter and shorter. After lunch, Xiao Zhi and his party didn''t stop in Corydalis City, but went straight to the direction where the next Taoist hall was located, but there was only one more Athena this time. "Wow, it''s so empty here. It''s all rocks." After leaving Corydalis city for almost two hours, Xiaozhi four people came to a place full of rocks. The environment here is very suitable for rock magic babies. "Bang Dang!" "Huh?" Just then, a stone suddenly fell from the top of the crowd. Fortunately, it didn''t hit them. The four looked up and saw a baby dragon with blue and yellow skin and gray head standing on the cliff! "It''s a baby dragon. How can there be a baby dragon here?" After seeing the figure of the baby dragon, Xiao Zhi frowned and said, you know, the baby dragon is a very rare magic baby. It is at the same level as the fast dragon in Kanto and is almost impossible to meet in the wild. "Bai ~" Xiaozhi said more, and the baby dragon on the cliff jumped. In the shocked eyes of the three people except Xiaozhi, he jumped off the cliff, then panicked in the air for a few times, and then fell hard in front of the four of them. "Soft fist!" Seeing that the baby dragon was about to fall, Hata suddenly accelerated, and then took a soft boxing posture. There was a Taiji plate under his feet, and then he gently caught the baby dragon and took off the falling power from him. "Bai ~" baby dragon thought he would fall down as hard as usual, but after waiting for a long time without pain, he opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman holding himself in front of him. "Wow ~ sister Hata, you''re great." Seeing that Xiaotian easily received the baby dragon, Xiaoyao jumped up and said with excitement, while Athena''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. She didn''t expect that Xiaotian had such a fast speed. She was also shocked by the dexterity of catching the baby dragon just now. You know, the power of falling from tens of meters above can never be underestimated, let alone her. Even people who have practiced weightlifting for decades may not be able to catch it. "Be careful in the future." Hata put the baby dragon in her arms down, then gently touched the hard head of the baby dragon and said. "Bai ~" after hearing the words of Xiaotian, the baby dragon cried out very lost, and then ran to the place of the previous cliff again, but as soon as he ran to the middle position, he was attracted by a Vientiane sky of Xiaozhi. "Bai ~ Bai ~" found that he was caught by Xiaozhi, and the baby dragon immediately struggled. But it was not so easy to get rid of Xiaozhi''s shackles. Without avoiding, the baby dragon had no strength. "What''s the matter with this baby dragon? Why do you always want to jump off a cliff?" Looking at the weak baby dragon, Xiaoyao asked in doubt. "Because he wants to fly." Looking at the desire contained in the baby longan in his hand, Xiao Zhi knows what the baby dragon wants to do. "Fly?" "Yes, the baby dragon is the king of the dragon magic baby alongside the fast dragon. His final evolution is that the salamander has wings that can fly." "Some magic babies in the initial stage will have a great desire for a certain ability of final evolution, and the baby dragon is looking forward to flying, so it doesn''t listen to jump off the cliff." Xiao Zhi explained the meaning of baby dragon''s strange behavior for the three people. "I see. Let the baby dragon evolve. Does this baby dragon have a trainer?" Xiaoyao asked, pointing her finger at her mouth. "It''s not that simple. Unlike other magic babies, dragon magic babies can''t evolve until the cells in the body reach a corresponding strength, except those that can absorb the evolution stone." According to Xiao Yao''s idea, I''m afraid other magic babies have no place. The dragon magic baby is recognized as powerful. If it''s so easy to cultivate, isn''t the dragon flying all over the sky. "Big steel snake, use the bash attack." At this time, a voice came suddenly, and then Xiaozhi four saw a huge steel snake slamming into the ground in front of them. Obviously, the visitor didn''t want to hurt them, but he just wanted to hurt them, but Xiao Zhi was not easy to fool. An instant body skill came to the place where the big steel snake hit, and then punched it. "Bang!" "Roar!" In the shocked eyes of the people and the visitors, the big steel snake was hit by Xiaozhi and flew out. The big steel snake fell to the ground with a roar, and there was a crack in the stone head. It can be seen that the strength of Xiaozhi and the speed of instant body skill just now surprised Athena and the comer. Chapter 763 "Ah! Big steel snake, are you okay?" After the big steel snake fell to the ground, a girl with a blue and white long sleeved shirt on the upper body, a yellow color miniskirt below and a bag, buttocks, black silk and socks on her legs ran over and looked at the big steel snake with great worry. "Hey, who are you? Why did you suddenly attack us?" After regaining consciousness, Xiaoyao angrily asked the girl worried about the big steel snake. She didn''t find that the big steel snake just wanted to scare them. After all, her experience was limited. "You villains want to catch my baby dragon. I will never let you succeed." As soon as Xiaoyao finished her words, the girl in front of her said angrily to Xiaozhi and looked worried at the baby dragon on Xiaozhi''s left hand. "Is this baby dragon yours?" Xiaozhi raised the baby dragon on his left hand and asked. "Of course it''s mine. Is it still yours?" The girl replied angrily, then took out two magic baby balls, took back the big steel snake and the baby dragon in Xiaozhi''s hand, and looked at Xiaozhi with a proud face. "Do you know your baby dragon almost hit us just now?" Xiao Zhi came forward and asked coldly. He was immediately startled by the proud girl. "Yes ~ sorry." Subconsciously, the girl bent down and apologized directly. It seems that it''s not once or twice according to her proficiency. "It looks like you often have travelers affected by your baby dragon." Looking at the girl who bent down to apologize in front of her, Xiao Zhi said aloud. "I''m sorry ~ I misunderstood you. I thought you wanted to catch my baby dragon, so I..." looking at Xiaozhi''s cold expression, the girl may also know that she misunderstood, and this thing is not once or twice, but also makes the girl affirm her idea. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be afraid. My husband is very nice and won''t blame you." Seeing the girl with her head down, Hata walked forward and comforted. The girl looks as like as two peas. She should be two or three years younger than Xiao Zhi, and has a very good figure. She has a little match with Xiao Yao. Her face is exquisite, especially those big eyes with tears. It is a feeling that she wants to bully her, and is similar to the feeling of Xiao Tian to Xiao Zhi. "Your baby dragon should want to fly, but if it goes on like this, it may have a little impact on the physical condition of the baby dragon." "Even if the baby dragon has the characteristics of stone, it can''t stand such a high-intensity fall. Your trainer is a little derelict." Xiao Zhi pointed to the potholes on the ground around him and said. The shape of these small pits and big pits is deliberately caused at first sight. When thinking of the move of baby dragon just now, it is obvious that the prisoner has already made it clear. "I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Every time I don''t pay attention, he runs out by himself." The girl pouted and replied wrongfully. "Hmm? How do you know my baby dragon wants to fly?" As soon as the girl finished answering, she thought of a very strange thing. How did Xiao Zhi know that her baby dragon wanted to fly. "Magic baby is also emotional. It''s no different from human beings. It''s just that you don''t know the language. As long as you have a tacit understanding with your partners, you can roughly understand what they want to express. You''re a little early from this step." Xiao Zhidao. "What? You''re not much older than me. Pretend to be deep!" After being educated by Xiaozhi, the girl was very unhappy and said, but if the tone could be hard, it would be more powerful. "Hey, why do you say my master? How many people want my master to have no chance to educate." Seeing that the girl didn''t give Xiaozhi face, Xiaoyao couldn''t see it. She immediately went to Xiaozhi''s front and said to the girl. "Master?" Seeing that the girl who is about the same age as herself is Xiaozhi''s apprentice, the girl looked at Xiaozhi suspiciously. "Ah! You are Yumu Yezhi, I know you!" The girl came to Xiaozhi and looked carefully. Then she suddenly shouted and looked at Xiaozhi admiringly. "It seems that there are really many people who know you. There are people who know you in the wild mountains." Athena said in a sour tone. "It''s none of your business." Xiao Zhi turned his eyes and replied. "You ~" seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t give face, Athens Nadon was in a hurry, and then shook her head and left Xiaozhi. She didn''t know what had happened to herself. Since she followed Xiaozhi, she began to be curious about everything around her like a bird fleeing from the cage. Especially when she saw that there were two girls with no less than her own appearance around Xiaozhi, which aroused her competitive heart, but the result was naturally the ash on her nose. Xiaozhi was always not close to her, which made her feel hazy. "I''m yumuye Zhi. What''s your name?" Xiaozhi reached out and asked the girl. "You ~ Hello, I ~ my name is Yayi." When the girl saw Xiaozhi''s action, her face turned red and her body was stiff. She shook hands with Xiaozhi. It was obvious that she was not used to contacting men. "Bud clothes?" Hearing the girl''s name, Xiao Zhi has a sense of familiarity, but he can''t remember it. He just vaguely remembers the name he knew in his previous life. After all, there are many teenagers who have crossed over, and the plot has long been forgotten. "Master Xiaozhi, I''m your fan." After shaking hands, Yayi put her hands together in front of her chest and said to Xiaozhi. There was a small star flashing in her big eyes. "Well, thank you." Seeing the worship in the little girl''s eyes, Xiao Zhi was very happy, but he didn''t know how to answer. He had to be polite officially. "By the way, Miss Yayi, why are you here?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s answer, he became silent, and Xiaotian came over to change the topic. At this time, Xiaozhi wanted to kiss Xiaotian two people. Chapter 764 "Just call me Yayi. That''s what my friends call me." "Of course, I''m here for cultivation. I''ll go to Kanto to find my friend. By the way, my friend is also in your fantasy island ~" Yayi said after hearing Hata''s words. The voice of Yayi is very good, and her hair is similar to the style of double horsetail. The bun on both sides is more like a doughnut. The length of horsetail also reaches to the knee, which shows how long the length of hair is. "In master''s magic island? Don''t you just go to Kanto directly? Why come to Fangyuan first?" After hearing Yayi''s words, Xiaoyao asked aloud. Xiaozhi was also very strange about this. "That ~ that, I ~" as soon as she heard Xiaoyao''s words, Yayi suddenly pinched, as if there was something difficult to say. "Say, why do you wriggle." Xiaoyao feels that Yayi is very strange. It seems that this is not a topic that can''t be said. "I''m traveling here in the eastern hemisphere for the first time, so I want to have a long experience from Fangyuan to Kanto, but ~ my ~ wallet and atlas were stolen." "Gulu ~" Ya Yi was very embarrassed and replied with her head down, as if she had lost an adult in front of Xiao Zhi. What was worse was that her stomach rang as soon as she finished speaking, which immediately made her little blush and smoke. "Eh ~ hahaha." Xiaoyao burst into laughter when she heard the sound of Yayi''s stomach. "What are you laughing at? It''s probably not much better if you travel to the Western Hemisphere alone." Xiaozhi glared at Xiaoyao and said. He felt that the girl named Yayi in front of him was very cute and innocent. He felt very sober and refined, just like white paper waiting for others to dye. And she''s a little natural. She''s lucky to be able to travel without being abducted. "If you don''t mind, please follow us first. I''ll go back to the magic island in half a month. Then you''ll go back with me." Knowing that Yayi''s friend is on the magic island, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind taking one more person, let alone Yayi is very cute and very likable to him. "Really ~ thank you!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi said happily that before she met Xiaozhi, her life was miserable. She only had a little snack in a tent and backpack. It''s estimated that she didn''t have to eat after one meal. Seeing another person join the team in less than a day, Xiaoyao is very unhappy, but she is the same age as depression. She is 15 years old. Soon, they become familiar with each other like sisters. Moreover, the natural stay of bud clothes also added a lot of fun to their journey. Even Athena, a somewhat cold woman, was amused. It can be seen that the affinity of bud clothes can not be underestimated. "By the way, Yayi, did you call the police when you lost your things?" On the way, Xiaozhi asked Yayi. "Yes, yes, but I didn''t find anything until I got off the ship, so it''s unlikely to find it. I didn''t expect to find it back, so I left Corydalis city and traveled to the place just now, and planned to stay there for practice." Bud clothes replied. "Then you won''t call your family and ask for money." Xiaoyao asked. "I am an orphan. There are no relatives in Yixiu area. Even the atlas and baby dragon were given to me by the mother-in-law of the dean. I don''t want to trouble her." Hearing Xiaoyao''s words, Yayi replied with some loss. "Are you from Yixiu area?" "No relatives should always have friends. Just borrow some." Xiaoyao patted the back of Yayi and comforted. "Because I''m too stupid, I''ve been bullied since I was a child. No one wants to make friends with me. So far, there are few friends who can talk, and I don''t remember my mobile phone number." Ya Yi smiled and replied that her cheerful and natural character was gradually developed to hide her cowardice. She was very open to everything. This kind of girl seems to be very nervous, but she looks very delicate in some things. And I think a lot in my heart, especially I care about the opinions of others. I''m afraid I''m not good enough and will be rejected by others. This kind of girl is born to be taken care of by others and is worthy of love by any man. "What about your friend in Kanto? Just ask her if she can borrow it." "By the way, you''re not from Yixiu area. How can you have friends from Kanto." Seeing the lost Yayi, Xiaoyao changed the topic and wanted to make the atmosphere Yayi happier. "Sister Xiaoxue and I met on the exchange day of the orphanage. Although we only knew each other for one day, sister Xiaoxue was very kind to me. We also left calls to each other and often connected by video, but her number was also in the mobile phone. I didn''t remember it." Perhaps thinking of Kanto''s good friends, Yayi changed her loss and said with a cheerful smile, but when she said she didn''t remember the number, Yayi pointed her fingers in embarrassment, which was very similar to the appearance of Hata''s harm and shame. "Light snow?" "Are you talking about Xiaoxue sister Lin Xue?" Hearing Yayi''s words, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Yayi and Xiaoxue are friends. "Yes, brother Xiaozhi, how do you know sister Xiaoxue''s name?" Hearing that Xiaozhi knows Xiaoxue''s full name, Yayi also asked in surprise. And Xiaotian, Xiaoyao and Athena don''t know Xiaoxue either. Only Nazi and helona know Xiaoxue. In fact, he also knows Xiaoxue''s feelings for him. But at that time, Xiaozhi had a lot of things around him and couldn''t be distracted to accept Xiaoxue''s feelings at all. Now Yayi mentions it again, which immediately reminds Xiaozhi of Xiaoxue who has done for her all the way. Now think about it, Xiaozhi feels that his boss has failed. After more than two years, he didn''t go to see Xiaoxue. I don''t know how Xiaoxue is now, but life should not be very difficult. After all, working there will never be treated badly. Chapter 765 Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ At four o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaoxue opened her home in a white coat and went in. She threw her shoulder on the sofa. The whole person also lay on it with a sigh of relief. The houses on magic island are all wooden houses formed by wooden dun. The quality is even better than the high-rise houses in the city. Coupled with the antique scenery, unconsciously, the residential area of magic island has become a major feature. As a famous pharmacist in magic island, Xiaoxue certainly lives in the best place. Now Xiaogang is responsible for selling drugs to some large families, while the drugs made by Xiaoxue are batch drugs sold all over the country. The division of labor is different, but they are very important. In terms of talent in medicine, Xiaogang is a little better than Xiaoxue, so Xiaozhi will appoint Xiaogang to be responsible for refining high-quality medicine. "I don''t know if he misses me." Lying on the sofa, Xiaoxue said to herself with confused eyes, obviously thinking of some heartless kid. In fact, at the beginning, Xiaoxue didn''t have much feelings for Xiaozhi. It can only be said that it was the relationship between superiors and subordinates. But in the process of traveling, Xiaoxue was gradually attracted by Xiaozhi. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they both tacitly understood it. Unfortunately, after Xiaoxue left the team, they seemed to be separated by a layer of fog. With the passage of time, Xiaozhi''s friendship with Xiaoxue gradually hid in the deepest place in her heart. But Xiaoxue is different. She hasn''t seen Xiaozhi for a long time since she was sent by Xiaozhi to manage the sale and refining of the medicine, which makes Xiaoxue''s heart very flustered. She even thought that she didn''t do well enough and was deliberately sent here by Xiaozhi. But during her work, her treatment was very good and she didn''t encounter any trouble, so Xiaoxue''s conjecture was not tenable, but that''s it. Xiaoxue wanted Xiaozhi more and more. At the moment when she learned that Xiaozhi was going to get married, Xiaoxue cried at home that night and even asked for leave the next day. Since then, although Xiaoxue''s life is still the same as usual, her smile has become less. "Why hasn''t Yayi arrived yet? It should have arrived by reason." Xiaoxue turns over on the sofa, then takes out her mobile phone to find Ya Yi''s phone and dials it out, but after being connected, it is a message to remind her to shut down. Forest path¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaoxue is the chief pharmacist of my magic island, responsible for the sale and refining of drugs across the country. I didn''t expect you to know each other." Xiaozhi said to Yayi and explained the relationship between Hata, Xiaoyao and Athena. "Really, I didn''t expect sister Xiaoxue to be so powerful now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi said with envy. "By the way, Yayi, did the president of your orphanage give you your baby dragon?" At this time, Xiaozhi changed the topic and didn''t answer too much on Xiaoxue''s question. "Yes, it was given to me by the dean''s mother-in-law. I have heard that the dean''s mother-in-law used to be a champion trainer." Yayi nodded as if she were the champion trainer. "That''s right." "What''s the matter, master?" Xiaoyao asked suspiciously. "The baby dragon just now has good talent and high potential. In this regard, the parents of Yayi baby dragon are definitely champion magic babies." "Yayi said that the Dean can send out this baby dragon. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary Dean. She should have other identities." Xiao Zhi doesn''t believe that the president of an orphanage can send out a rare baby dragon, which is absolutely impossible. "Other identity? No, the dean''s mother-in-law is the dean." Ya Yi shook her head suspiciously and said. "You don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. When you go to Yixiu area, you must pay a visit. In addition, Yayi, from today on, you will train baobeilong in the same way as Xiaoyao." "It''s a waste of his talent to train like you used to make baby dragon mess." Xiaozhi rubbed the hair of Yayi and said. "Good!" Yayi nodded happily. Even if she didn''t try, she knew that a champion teaching was very rare, and she really didn''t know how to train the baby dragon. "Master, why don''t you just take bud clothes as an apprentice? Isn''t that better?" Xiaoyao also wanted to have another unlucky person to accompany her, so she said she was bald. "That''s not bad, Yayi. What do you think? Do you want to be my apprentice?" Xiaoyao''s words brightened Xiaozhi''s eyes. He had this idea, but he just didn''t know it well and said it directly. "OK? I''m stupid." Although Yayi is also very excited, she is afraid of losing Xiaozhi''s face when she thinks of her clumsiness. "It doesn''t matter. Your talent is not weak, but you lack experience. As long as you work hard, I guarantee you can become a very good trainer." Seeing that Yayi was not confident, Xiaozhi replied. "Well, anyway, I''m not the one who suffers. Please come on, master." Ya Yi thought of Xiao Zhi''s feeling of rubbing his hair just now, and immediately made up her mind to practice hard in the future, and didn''t want to lose Xiao Zhi''s face. In this way, Xiaozhi has one more apprentice, and Shilang has two more younger martial sisters. Everyone is happy. According to Xiaozhi''s observation, Yayi is suitable for the route of dragon magic baby. Although Yayi is usually dull, when the real Cheng stands up, he will shine in front of people in the battle, even more promising than Xiaoyao. It is not impossible to catch up from behind. Two days later, the five of Xiaozhi came to Fuyan town. Previously, Xiaozhi also returned the money to miss Junsha for Yayi. When she learned that Yayi was Xiaozhi''s apprentice, miss Junsha refused to accept the money. Fortunately, at last, with Yayi''s insistence, miss Junsha took the money back. Chapter 766 Fuyan Town, the location of the fourth Taoist hall, is also Xiaoyao''s fourth Taoist hall challenge. Yayi has only the strength of the elite in the early stage, so Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to let her challenge the Taoist hall to participate in the conference. "According to the introduction, there are many hot springs here. It''s a good place to travel." Hata said after reading the map in his hand. "How about going to the hot spring first?" As soon as she heard that there was a hot spring, Xiaoyao was captured immediately. She looked at Xiaozhi with stars in her eyes and asked. "No, go to the challenge hall first, and then take a bath in the hot spring." Seeing the look in Xiaoyao''s eyes, Xiaozhi directly rejected it. The time he can travel with Xiaoyao is getting shorter and shorter. He must give more guidance to Xiaoyao in the remaining month. "Well, master, you are such a cheapskate." Seeing Xiaozhi''s refusal, Xiaoyao pouted and said with an unhappy look on her face. Xiaozhi also said it didn''t matter. Anyway, Xiaoyao will forget it in a while. After asking several people, Xiaozhi finally came to the Fuyan road hall in Fuyan town. Unlike the road hall he had seen in the past, the Fuyan road hall looks like a hotel from the outside. It is estimated that this is also the business of the owner of the Fuyan road hall. "How hot!!!" "So hot ~ so hot!" Just as several people were about to enter the Fuyan road hall, a girl suddenly appeared in front of them, the clothes behind her were still on fire, and ran back and forth in front of Xiaozhi five people in panic. "Diving fish, use a water gun." Seeing this, the kind-hearted Hata immediately took out the water jumping fish and asked him to put out the flame of the girl with a water gun. "Water jump ~" "Poof!" A water gun sprayed out from the mouth of the diving fish, poured it on the girl, put out the flame behind, and let the girl breathe a sigh of relief. Although there is only one diving fish in Xiaotian up to now, its strength is not weak. It has reached the peak of elite level. This is the result of Xiaotian''s own training. It can be seen that Xiaotian itself is not a good soft persimmon. "Hoo ~ saved." "Thank you so much. I thought I was going to be burned." The relieved girl walked up to Xiaozhi and others and said, taking off her burnt coat at the same time. The girl has long red hair, a loose ponytail, a black navel revealing suit on her upper body and a pair of wide jeans on her lower body, giving people a very energetic look. "You should be Yasha, the new trainer of Fuyan Taoist hall. Your strength is only the peak of elite level. You should have just taken over the Taoist hall." Xiao Zhi said calmly. "You''re right. I''m Yasha, the trainer of Fuyan Taoist hall. It seems that my name is very loud." Hearing Xiaozhi say his name, Asha replied happily. "You misunderstood. The guide contains the introduction of your Taoist hall and comments on you. Among the existing Taoist halls in Fangyuan, Fuyan Taoist hall is the best to attack at present." Seeing Yasha''s proud appearance, Xiaozhi shook the guide in Hata''s hand and said. "What are you talking about? How is this possible?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yasha, who was proud, robbed Xiaozhi''s guide with disbelief on his face, and then opened it. As expected, it was the same as Xiaozhi said. "Angry ~ I''m so angry." Yasha''s forehead popped up a few tic tac toe symbols and shouted angrily at the sky. "Stop shouting. I''m accompanying my apprentice to challenge the Taoist school. Take us to the arena." In fact, the strength of Yasha is similar to that of azalea in Kanaz, but it is far from experience. "OK, just let you see my strength." When Yasha, who was angry, heard that Xiaozhi and others came to challenge the Taoist hall, he immediately got up in spirit and looked like burning. Then he took Xiaozhi five people into the Fuyan Taoist hall and walked towards the arena. In a few minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!!!" "How could this happen!!!" A few minutes later, the crowd came to the arena. When ashadon shouted to heaven, he looked at the arena with an unbelievable face, as if asking how it could be like this. I saw that the ground of the arena was full of pits. If it was like this, it would be better to say that the pits on the field appeared completely irregularly, let alone fighting. Even the agile Pikachu could not move or run at high speed on the field in front of him. "Don''t tell me you haven''t taken care of the arena since you took over the Daoguan." Xiao Zhi asked Yasha with a speechless face. "Does the arena need care?" Asha asked suspiciously. Well, Xiao Zhi said that he knelt down. A Taoist trainer didn''t know about the nursing arena. What''s the matter? After each competition, he had to repair the damaged places in the arena. This is a necessary work, but Yasha didn''t know. "When I didn''t say, what about the former Taoist trainer here?" Xiao Zhi was silent for a moment, then sighed and asked. According to the scene in front of him, it is absolutely impossible to play today. "You say my grandpa, he is keen on walking with friends and making sentences with magic baby recently, so I don''t know where he is now, but he should be back soon." Yasha said with a embarrassed face, and then took Xiaozhi and others to the reception room to entertain them with fruit juice and fruit. "If I remember correctly, your grandfather should be mula, right? And I heard Xiao Yao''s father say that your grandfather is a quasi champion trainer." Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Yes, my grandfather''s hot beast is so powerful that it can almost be said to be invincible. I also took over the Taoist hall half a month ago." Speaking of his grandfather, Asha replied proudly. "To tell you the truth, if you fight with my apprentice Xiao Yao in this game, you are almost 100% likely to lose, so I advise you to let your grandfather play this game for you.". Chapter 767 "To tell you the truth, if you fight with my apprentice Xiao Yao in this game, you are almost 100% likely to lose, so I advise you to let your grandfather play this game for you." Xiaozhi picked her eyebrow and said, it''s not to underestimate Yasha. Reasonably speaking, the peak of elite level is enough to serve as the trainer of the Taoist school, but Xiaoyao is already in the early stage of the quasi heavenly king, let alone her magic babies are in the quasi Heavenly King stage. Even if Xiaoyao''s magic baby is not obedient, it is impossible to lose to Yasha. In this way, the outcome of the game is almost determined, and it is of no practical benefit to Xiaoyao. So Xiaozhi plans to let Yasha''s grandfather play with Xiaoyao. Although Yasha''s grandfather is a quasi champion trainer, his magic babies can''t all be quasi champions. One or two are very good. For the sake of Xiaoyao being a new trainer, Yasha''s grandfather probably won''t use his main force, that is, the first-line Heavenly King level and the second-line quasi Heavenly King level at most. In this way, it can bring pressure to Xiaoyao and help her grow. "Don''t do this. It''s rare for me to take over the Taoist school. Do you want to hit me like this?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Asha asked with a long face in mourning. "I''m not really hitting you. Xiao Yao is already a quasi Heavenly King trainer. Don''t you fight her to death?" If Xiaoyao really can only play with Yasha, Xiaozhi said he was going to go to the hot spring and didn''t look at it at all. "No, quasi King level? How old is she?" Xiaozhi''s words made Yasha stare at Xiaoyao with wide eyes. You know, she is 18 years old and only reaches the peak of elite level. This is already a genius, but Xiaoyao younger than herself has reached the quasi Heavenly King level. Yasha said that she is old-fashioned. "Wait, since you are her master, your strength... Suddenly, Yasha seemed to think of something. Looking at Xiaozhi, he thought:" God, don''t be what I think. I can''t be hit again. " "Ha ha, my master is the youngest champion trainer in Kanto. You should have heard that Chengdu was completely destroyed because of offending my master." Xiaoyao was very proud to be next to Xiaozhi, then hugged Xiaozhi''s arm and replied. Suddenly, a sharp sword seemed to stab Yasha''s heart. "Destroy Chengdu?" "Oh ~ I remember. I heard from Grandpa about you. So you''re that bastard. You''ve hurt me badly, don''t you know?" After remembering Xiaozhi''s identity, Yasha said to Xiaozhi with a gnashing of teeth. "I hurt you? Let''s meet for the first time today. How can I hurt you?" Xiao Zhi asked with some amusement. "Little girl, can''t you say that Xiaozhi has treated you...?" Athena on the side didn''t think it was too big. She turned a corner and said that Xiaozhi''s life was disorderly. "Stay there and talk nonsense." Xiao Zhi said after staring at Athena angrily. After being stared at by Xiaozhi, Athena didn''t care. Instead, she giggled and said, "what are you flustered about? Am I right?" The charming action when talking makes Xiaozhi subconsciously over head. He swears that he is definitely not in love with Athena, which is purely a subconscious reaction. "It''s not what you said. It''s you bastard. My grandfather compares you with me every time. Do you know that because of you, my training is several times more." Asha blushed and said to Athena, then puffed his steamed stuffed bun face. "It''s none of my business. It''s not me to compare with your grandfather, but he did it." Xiaozhi said indifferently. With this deliberately irritating look, he asked the young field beside him to pat him on the arm. "I''m back, Asha. How was your training today?" At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly came. Then Xiaozhi and others saw an old man open the meeting room and the people came in. "These are." When the old man came in and saw Xiaozhi and others, he asked Yasha. "Grandpa, you''re back." "These are the trainers who came to challenge today, and this guy, who is the one you talk about all day and compare with me. His name is Yuki Yezhi." Yasha first introduced Hata and others, and then pointed to Xiaozhi angrily. "Oh ~ that''s a rare guest. Welcome to our Fuyan Taoist hall. I''ve seen your performance in Chengdu, Xiao Zhi. It''s really a hero who makes a teenager. Compared with you, my granddaughter is really not a climate." After hearing Yasha''s words, master mula immediately said, and also pulled some hatred for Xiaozhi. "Grandpa, how many times have I told you? Don''t compare others with me. Where am I worse?" Hearing that his grandfather compared Xiaozhi with himself, ashadon said angrily. "The fact is the fact. It''s obvious that you can''t compare with Xiao Zhi. The result of the game should be that you lost." Old Mullah didn''t give his granddaughter face at all. "There''s no comparison. I forgot the nursing venue. The trainer who came to challenge last time always let the magic baby use to dig holes. After the game, I just wanted to practice, so I forgot." Asha replied with his head down. "Alas ~ when will you be able to be alone?" "Forget it, hurry to find someone to repair the site. We must repair it today, but we can''t delay the trainer who comes to challenge." Master mula shook his head and said. "Oh ~ I see." Yasha also knew it was his own negligence, so he didn''t say anything. He just turned away powerlessly and planned to find someone to repair the venue. "Wait, sister Yasha, Yayi and I will accompany you. Anyway, we can''t play today. Take us for a stroll." Before Yasha left, Xiaoyao secretly glanced at Xiaozhi, then dragged Yayi into the water and shouted. Chapter 768 "Look what I''m doing. Go ahead. I can''t fight today anyway." Seeing Xiaoyao looking at herself timidly, Xiaoyao shook her hand and said. "Yes, master is the best." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, Xiaoyao immediately got excited and ran out with Yasha and Yayi. Seeing that Xiaozhi was speechless for a while, she was also a little worried about whether Yayi would also be damaged. "Grandpa mula, I have an unkind request. If I can, I hope you can play with Xiaoyao in this Taoist hall competition." After Xiaoyao, Yayi and Yasha left, Xiaozhi said to master mula. "Oh ~ why? Although my granddaughter''s strength is not very powerful, it should be more than enough to be a Taoist trainer." Master mula was not angry after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. If he had a bad temper, he might have been angry. After all, Xiaozhi''s words just now also included factors that despise Yasha''s strength. "Well, in fact, Xiaoyao and her magic baby are in a very delicate state..." Xiaozhi tells the story of Xiaoyao''s current situation for master mula. If he plays with Yasha, Xiaoyao can''t learn anything at all. On the contrary, it may be worse. "I see. Although this situation is not absent, it is also quite rare. No problem. I agree." After listening to the reason told by Xiao Zhi, master mula agreed very forthright. Anyway, it''s human nature, and he doesn''t need to be jealous of Xiaoyao as an old man. Even if he still has the chance to become a champion now, his view of things has changed greatly with his age. "Jingling bell." When mura just promised, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Grandpa, what''s up?" Seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, Xiaozhi said after connecting. "Xiao Zhi, where have you traveled now?" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, Dr. Tomi asked angrily. "I''m at the Fuyan Road Museum in Fuyan town now. What''s the matter? What happened to Kona?" Hearing Dr. Oki''s anxious tone, Xiao Zhi immediately hurried. You know, Kona is now Xiao Zhi''s heart and can''t go wrong. "No, don''t worry. It''s not ConA''s business." "Now hurry back to Kanto. People from the League came just now and said that the time of the regional competition has been determined and changed to six months later." Dr. Oki''s words let Xiao Zhi breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t come up with something. "Regional competition? Didn''t you say two years later." Regional competition is a competition jointly organized by the six largest regions in the world. The most basic requirement for registration is to have the strength of the prospective king, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to participate. Moreover, the champions and four day kings of each region will also participate. It looks like a friendly match, but in fact, it is secretly to test the strength of other regions, so it will be held every few years. Xiaozhi had been informed of this incident when he was traveling in Kanto, but a series of subsequent events made Xiaozhi forget him. In addition, Chengdu was robbed by Xiaozhi, so the preparation of the competition had to be changed, so it was extended for another half a year. "It was supposed to be a month later, but you ruined the Chengdu area, so the preparation work for many things was busy in vain, which will be delayed for half a year." "I''ve discussed with several other old guys for a long time. I think you should try to challenge the development area now. If you succeed, it will have a good impact on you." Regional competition is about strength and power, so the participating regions are unwilling to lose the limelight and want to show their strength with their strongest side. In this way, they can not only publicize the strength of their respective regions, but also attract many trainers with good strength. "Half a year? I know. I''ll go back before the baby is born." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied, just in time, Xiao Yao''s basic training has been very good. As long as he doesn''t be lazy, he can still improve steadily. "OK, I''ll send the information of the development area to your mobile phone later. I found the information of everyone and those old friends." It has to be said that the intelligence network of the eight families is absolutely bull roaring. It has collected all the data of all the champion trainers in the development zone. Only Xiaozhi has the courage to subdue the eight families. "It seems that the development area is not far from being accepted." The conversation between Xiaozhi and Dr. Oki was not deliberately hidden, so everyone present heard it. There is no doubt about Xiaozhi''s strength. Old man mula thinks that the development zone is too likely to be accepted this time. Just think about how a strong player who can destroy even one region can lose to several champion trainers. In addition, each battle between smart baby and magic baby is also quite easy. It is difficult to determine the extent of their strength. "Old man, you flatter me. It seems that I have no chance to travel well in Fangyuan this time." Hearing master mula''s appreciation, Xiao Zhi nodded and accepted. If he was too modest at this time, it would be hypocritical, and he had 100% confidence in his strength. In the evening, Xiaoyao, Yasha and Yayi also returned to the Fuyan road hall. All three hands are full of big and small bags. It has to be said that women''s energy to shop is really much stronger than men. Just like taking stimulants, if Xiaozhi chooses, he would rather fight strong enemies than go shopping with girls. It''s boring to suffer without saying. As for the money for shopping, I''m kidding. Yasha is also the owner of a Taoist school. There is also a hot spring industry at home, so it''s impossible to be short of money, and Xiaoyao is even more impossible. As the eldest princess of the maple leaf family, she may not be able to be short of money all her life. Chapter 769 And Yayi is illuminated by Xiaozhi. Naturally, there is no reason to be short of money. At first, Yayi refused to accept the pocket money given to her by Xiaozhi, but she accepted it under Xiaozhi''s anger. This feeling of being concerned moved Yayi very much. When Xiaozhi said she wanted to leave first, Xiaoyao angrily ignored Xiaozhi. After following Xiaozhi, Xiaoyao found many shortcomings, and her strength is growing at an amazing speed in Xiaozhi''s trainer. In particular, she also has a deep friendship for Xiaozhi. Sometimes she is like a father and a friend. Unconsciously, Xiaozhi has become the benchmark of a good man in Xiaoyao''s mind. Seeing Xiaoyao''s angry appearance, Xiaozhi also knows that she is dependent on herself. Now suddenly let her travel alone, it must be a little unacceptable. "Xiao Yao, didn''t I say that I have to accept the development area in advance for the regional competition, and you''re not young anymore. It''s very common to travel alone as a trainer." Xiaozhi waved to Xiaotian and other women to leave first, and then he walked into Xiaoyao''s room alone and comforted. "But I just don''t want to travel alone." After hearing Xiaozhi''s comfort, Xiaoyao rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. Suddenly, a good smell spread to Xiaozhi''s nose. "Your strength is now far better than that of other new trainers. I have great confidence in you. As long as you don''t meet your senior brother in advance in the competition, it''s appropriate to enter the top eight and top four." Xiaozhi patted Xiaoyao on the back, but the smell of Xiaoyao made him a little confused, and it seemed that something was slowly looking up. "Hmm ~" As soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, Xiaoyao felt that something had reached the place where no one had ever touched. Her smiling face immediately turned red. She was not young anymore. Naturally, she understood what it was. Seeing Xiaoyao''s shy appearance, Xiaozhi lowered his head and sealed Xiaoyao''s criminal mouth. "Uh huh ~" Xiaoyao struggled powerlessly and found that she couldn''t get rid of Xiaozhi''s arms at all, so she took the initiative to hug Xiaozhi''s neck. "Hoo ~" "Hoo ~" More than a minute later, the two separated. Xiaoyao''s face was red and panting, and Xiaozhi also slightly recovered a little reason. Now is not the time to ask Xiaoyao, otherwise it will be seen tomorrow. However, the feeling from below made Xiaozhi feel a little uncomfortable. Now Xiaoyao hasn''t comforted her yet, and she can''t go to find Xiaotian, so she can only hold it. "Shifu ~ you seem to feel bad." Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Xiaoyao boldly stretched out her hand and slowly fell down, holding Xiaozhi''s weapon. "Hiss ~" "Xiao Yao, stop, not now." After the weapon was caught by Xiaoyao, Xiaozhi immediately took a breath. Xiaoyao ignored Xiaozhi''s words and slowly lowered her head¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than an hour later, Xiaozhi and Xiaoyao came out of the room. Xiaoyao''s face was still flushed, but Xiaozhi was full of spirit. Although Xiaotian and other women don''t know what happened, it seems that Xiaoyao has accepted the upcoming trip alone. The next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaoyao, it''s up to you. Don''t forget the training you have to do every day. I''ll check it at that time." Outside the door of Fuyan road hall, Xiaozhi takes Yayi. Xiaotian and Athena say to Xiaoyao that Yayi''s strength is not enough to travel with Xiaoyao. Coupled with the training of Baolong, Xiaozhi won''t let Yayi leave him now. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be fine." Xiaoyao waved her hand, her eyes flushed and her tears condensed. She was afraid that if she bowed her head, she would fall down. After leaving Fuyan Town, Xiaozhi and her three daughters began to move towards the free Road Museum in the development zone. Now Xiaozhi has only one month left. Although there are still half a year, it is not much time for Kona to have a baby. "Xiaozhi, where is the first stop in the development zone we''re going to go?" On the way, Athena asked. In the past few days with Xiaozhi, Athena also liked this relaxed life more and more, but her hidden worries could be seen from her eyebrows. "The free Road Pavilion in the development zone is distributed in Kanto, Chengdu and Fangyuan. Because of my relationship, the free Road Pavilion in Chengdu may have been transferred." "If you want to clear the Development Zone, you must fight in order. Although I don''t know what the rules are, the first stop is Kanto, so I don''t care." Xiaozhi looked at the information from Dr. Tomi in his mobile phone and replied. "If so, we may have to take a boat or a plane. After all, we are still in Fangyuan." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hata said aloud. Picture transfer¡¤¡¤¡¤ On a forest path in Fangyuan, Shi Lang walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. Since he became a teacher, he has also grown a lot and his character has matured a lot. "Just a moment, please." Just then, a voice suddenly came and made Shilang stop. Then a figure came out of the grass and stood in front of Shilang. "Who are you?" Shi Lang looked at the young man in front of him and asked. The young man had Lavender medium and long hair, a black and purple coat on his upper body and casual pants on his lower body. His eyes were cold, as if he had no feelings. "I''m Shinji from Shenao region. I''m here to challenge the champion of Kanto region." "But when I signed up, I didn''t see the name of Yumu Yezhi, but I saw yours.". Chapter 770 "I''m Shinji from Shenao region. I''m here to challenge the champion of Kanto region." "When I signed up, I didn''t see the name of Yumu Yezhi, but I saw your name." Shinji said coldly, as if nothing could be like his eyes. He was 16 years old. He was one year older than bishiro and one year younger than Xiaozhi. When he was in Shenao area, he heard about Xiaozhi, who was one year younger than himself. So he came here alone and wanted to prove his strength. Shinji''s brother Lei Si is a famous Magic Baby breeder in Shenao area, and Lei Si was a champion trainer before becoming a breeder. Just because he gave up his status as a trainer and became a breeder after he failed to challenge the development area in the eastern hemisphere. After he is captured by the weak, he will become a powerful younger brother, and he will be released from the weak to the real. In general, Shinji is a trainer who has the wrong view of magic baby. It is absolutely wrong to subdue magic baby only for strength. "Oh ~ so." Hearing Shinji''s words, Shi Lang replied coldly, thinking that the guy in front of him seemed to be looking for trouble, but although the other party''s tone was cold, it was polite. "I hope you can play with me." When signing up for the Fangyuan alliance conference, Shinji saw Shilang''s name. He specially investigated Xiaozhi''s information. Naturally, he knew that Shilang was Xiaozhi''s apprentice and a man with a good reputation. "It doesn''t matter to fight with you, but don''t tell me you''re here just to challenge my master." Shirang put on a pair of dead fish, looked at Shinji and said, joking, even with his strength of being a quasi champion, he didn''t dare to challenge Xiaozhi''s front line. A man about his own age had this kind of mind. Shirang said he could only mourn for him. "Yes, but before defeating your master, using you as a stepping stone is also a good stepping stone." Shinji''s meaning is obvious. He wants to use the news of defeating Shilang to lead Xiaozhi to appear. At the same time, he should also let his brother know that his strength is not weaker than Xiaozhi, and there is nothing wrong with his path. "Oh, you''re not a little angry. Come with me." For Shinji''s provocation, Shirang just smiled. The most important thing in cultivating physical skills is the state of mind. He repeated the same actions every day. If he didn''t have this endurance, Shirang wouldn''t have the strength to this extent. "It should be almost here. It''s one-on-one. No problem." Shi Lang asked after taking Shinji to a vast grassland. "It doesn''t matter." Shinji obviously has great confidence in his strength. However, in Shilang''s eyes, Shinji''s strength is only barely noticeable. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you want to challenge my master with your current strength, there is absolutely no chance of winning." "I have inherited my master''s self-made skills in physical skills, that is, fighting skills. I''m also a fighting stream. Let''s open your eyes and see it today. I won''t be merciful." Although Shirang can ignore Shinji''s provocation to himself, he will not bear Shinji''s contempt for Xiaozhi. For Shilang, Xiaozhi is his reborn parents. It is Xiaozhi that gives him the opportunity to blade his enemies. Shilang will never show mercy to anyone who dares to provoke Xiaozhi. "Hum, no need." Shinji said that he and Shirang threw their magic baby balls at the same time. After two white lights, Shirang''s magic baby is shavarang, but Shinji''s is an electric shock beast. Shawarang, fighting magic baby, the shape of his legs is like a spring, which can be freely retracted and retracted, and his foot strength will have quite strong destructive power with the growth of strength. The electric shock beast is a magic baby of the electrical department. Its skin color is very similar to that of a tiger. There are two antennas like conductors on its head to store electricity. "Electric shock beast, 100000 volts." At the beginning, Shinji launched a strong attack, which was 100000 volts. "Jam ~" the electric shock beast roared, and his hands burst into golden lightning, and then attacked shavarang. "Shave." "Just ~" With a fierce step, shavarang disappeared in place, and then appeared not far from where he was just now. Of course, 100000 volts did not attack shavarang. "So fast." Shinji''s pupil shrank suddenly, which was obviously shocked by shavarang''s speed. The shaving speed was much faster than high-speed movement and lightning flash. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to fight back, shavarang, LAN Jiao." Seeing Shinji''s shocked expression, the scholar Lang was obviously used to it. He saw shavarang kick the electric shock beast in the void. Suddenly, an air blade appeared in an instant and cut it in the direction of the electric shock beast at a very fast speed. "Bang!" "Jam!!!" As the gas blade hit the belly of the electric shock beast, the latter immediately flew backwards out, installed on a nearby tree and made a painful cry. "It''s impossible to give my electric shock beast with one blow..." Shinji obviously can''t accept what''s happening at present. The other party beat his electric shock beast out with one move. Do you want to slap him in the face like this. "Come back, shavarang." Shirang took out the Magic Baby ball and took back shavarang. Although the electric shock beast has not lost its combat ability, it obviously doesn''t have much combat power. Lan''s foot was seriously injured by the electric shock beast just now. Even if Shinji is an idiot, he should see the gap. Chapter 771 "It''s not that I underestimate you. Your current strength is among the best in the new trainer, but you''re too far from challenging my master. Even if it''s me, I can''t say you can take more than five moves in front of the main force of my master." Shilang shook his head and said, he''s not kidding. Before he left, he specially challenged Xiaozhi''s main force. After a battle, his magic baby didn''t kill any of Xiaozhi''s main forces in turn. "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true. According to the color of your magic baby ball, you are really a quasi champion." Shinji took back the electric shock beast and looked at the Magic Baby ball around Shiro''s waist in shock. "Maybe before I went to the teacher, I would have regarded the level as more important, but now it''s different. Although the level of magic baby still can''t be ignored, it doesn''t necessarily have an advantage. At least in front of my master, if the difference between levels is not too large, it won''t take any advantage at all." Shirang turned the silver magic baby ball in his hand and said that he had seen enough leapfrog games and had become a habit for a long time. The other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ In changpan urban area of Kanto, Xiao Zhi and his party were walking on the street. The free Road Museum in the first development area was within the scope of Kanto. Therefore, when Dr. Oki called before, he was asked to go back to Zhenxin town first. "Speaking of it, I haven''t been back here for two years." Looking at the lively scenes on both sides of the street, Xiao Zhi said with some nostalgia. Since the establishment of magic island, Xiaozhi has hardly visited Zhenxin town. Only Dr. Oki will occasionally go back and look after the Research Institute in Zhenxin town. "Xiao Zhi." Just then, a voice suddenly came from behind the four people, and there was a tinkling bell at the same time. "Mother chrysanthemum, why are you here?" Xiaozhi looked back and found that she was mother-in-law Juzi, one of the four kings of Kanto, and the other party was riding a small bike. There were a lot of vegetables and bread in the basket. It was obvious that she had just bought something. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Some time ago, I heard from Xuecheng that you came back after closing down. I didn''t expect to meet so soon." "You''re fine, too, Pikachu." Juzi touched Pikachu''s small head and said that she would not underestimate Pikachu, especially Xiaozhi. As long as people familiar with Xiaozhi know, Pikachu, who sells cute on his shoulder all day, is definitely one of Xiaozhi''s main members. Since eating the Dahui pill refined by Xiaozhi, the secret wound on Juzi has been completely cured. It is absolutely no problem to live for ten or twenty years. "Pickup!" Pikachu also met Kikuko many times and knew she was his own, so he said hello lovingly. "Yes, I haven''t been back for two months." Xiao Zhi touched his nose and said. "I''m now the trainer of changpan road hall. The League hasn''t selected a new owner yet, so I''ll replace it first." Mother-in-law Juzi took Xiaozhi and others to changpan Daoguan, which was originally the territory of sakamu of the Rockets. Later, after sakamu was killed by Xiaozhi, this place naturally returned to the hands of the league. "I see. I said," Why are you here? " Xiao Zhi nodded. "What''s up, Xiao Zhi? Do you want to fight with me before challenging the development zone?" Since her health, Ju Zi''s mood has improved and she often looks for someone to play two games. "So you know." Xiao Zhi naturally refers to the matter that he wants to challenge the development zone. He didn''t hide it. He can find it as long as he has a heart to investigate. "Yes, Xuecheng also asked us to help you find the information of the development area. How about a fight? I want to thank you for my business. That lightning bird is very good." After taking Xiaozhi and his party into changpan road hall, Kiko said aloud that the little husband in her mouth is naturally her grandson, close husband of yeshima, and a lucky guy recognized by lightning bird. "I don''t need a bird to build a bridge, but I don''t need a bird to build a bridge by myself." Xiao Zhi followed Ju Zi to the arena of changpan Taoist hall. He hasn''t played with the champion for a long time. Since he went to Fangyuan, he has been training Xiao Yao and has forgotten his identity as a trainer. "Let me be the referee." Seeing that Juzi and Xiaozhi came to both sides of the arena, Athena went to the middle edge of the arena and said. "It''s troublesome for you. The game is one-on-one. When you''re old, you don''t have so much energy even if you want to play more for a while." Kikuko nodded and threw a golden Magic Baby ball. At the same time, Xiaozhi threw out his elf ball. With a flash of two white lights, a magic baby appeared in front of each other. "Geng ~" "Chenai ~" Juzi uses the shadow magic baby of Geng ghost, ghost system and poison system. Its skin color is dark purple and has a round appearance. It looks like a little fat man with short hands and feet and a short pointed tail. The eyes are red, and there are some protrusions like barbs behind them. The expression is always a smiling face, but it''s just a smile. Xiaozhi uses saneido, the magic baby of super energy and goblin. Saneido looks noble and elegant in a white skirt similar to an evening dress. There is a touch of green under the skirt, and the hair style has become a curly shape, extending to the bottom of his head. Chapter 772 "It seems that your ghost has the upper hand in attributes." Seeing Juzi''s ghost, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Yes, but I won''t show mercy when you''re young." Ju Zi nodded and replied. "Ghost, shadow ball." Ju Zi is worthy of being an old champion trainer. She has a huge momentum when she makes a move. If she is an ordinary novice, I''m afraid she would have been flustered long ago. "Geng ~" Geng ghost smiled, and then his fingers extended to both sides. Suddenly, three purple shadow balls condensed in front of Geng ghost, and then attacked saneido under the command of Geng ghost. "Divine finger ~" saneido leaned gracefully, his index finger and middle finger were close together, and pointed forward. Suddenly, a crystal clear circular mirror stood in front of saneido. "Bang!" "Wow." Geng ghost''s shadow ball was immediately absorbed after hitting the mirror in front of saneido. Then the mirror was broken and turned into shiny fragments and fell to the ground. "It''s my turn, black particle." Xiao Zhi put his hands in his pockets and enjoyed such a game. Compared with those heavenly kings and quasi champions, he still prefers to compete with experienced champions. Although he still knows that the victory or defeat will belong to him, what he likes is the process of winning. "Chenai ~" "Shua!" The three black holes appeared with saneido and attacked Geng ghost. "Geng ghost, hide." Although the ghost magic baby can be immune to physical attacks, it can''t be immune to element and energy attacks, otherwise it''s too buggy. "Never mind, gravity field." As Ju Zi''s order was just said, Xiao Zhi also followed and issued the order. "Geng ~ ~" As soon as Geng ghost disappeared in front of everyone, they heard Geng ghost''s laborious cry. It was obvious that shanedo''s gravity field affected their weight and couldn''t move. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The three black particles seemed to hit something, emitting bursts of noise, and the original invisible Geng ghost was helpless to show up, and there were many scars on his body, which was obviously left after being hit by black particles. Fortunately, Juzi''s Geng ghost is also an old champion, with amazing physical strength. In addition, the game has just begun, so Geng ghost still has enough physical strength to fight. "Geng GUI, strange light." With Ju Zi''s order, a colorful ray was instantly emitted from Geng GUI''s hands and went straight to saneido. "Reflex shield." Xiaozhi''s red pupil flashed a golden light. The eye of God unknowingly opened. Saneido floated in the air like a queen. With a backhand wave, a barrier formed by blue energy blocked her in front. "Bang!" "Whew!" "Is it some self-made skills again, Geng ghost, get away." Chrysanthemum son saw Geng ghost''s strange light reflected back, and immediately opened his mouth. "Geng ~" Geng ghost flew towards the sky and immediately avoided the strange light that bounced back. If it was hit, it would become chaotic. "Reiki pillar." Seeing Geng GUI flying into the sky, Xiaozhi immediately ordered. As soon as saneido waved, an energy column broke through the ground under the Geng ghost and hit the Geng ghost floating in the air. "Geng ~" Geng ghost cried out in pain, and then flew towards saneido with pain. "Geng ghost, curse of the night." Juzi''s eyes flashed a ray of light. The skill of night curse can''t be underestimated. It''s a skill that can hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Juzi plans to exchange 20% of Geng ghost''s physical strength for 30% of saneido''s physical strength. This deal won''t lose money. However, Xiaozhi won''t let the ghost succeed. He only showed a smile and said in Kiko''s surprised eyes: "the sun shines." "Shanai ~" saw shanaiduo cross his hands on his forehead. Suddenly, a dazzling white light burst out from shanaiduo and enveloped the whole arena. "Geng!!!" The crowd only heard Geng ghost''s shrill scream, and then there was no sound. Ju Zi was very worried and squinted at the situation in the arena. After the light dissipated, the people immediately saw a scene of surprise. They saw that saneido had no scars on his whole body, and even his clothes were not dirty. Geng ghost was miserable. His body was bruised and burned everywhere, and his eyes were in circles. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. "Geng ghost loses fighting ability, and saneido wins. The winner is Xiao Zhi of magic island." When Athena saw the situation in the field, she was very excited and said with a small green flag, as if winning was her own. "Pop, pop, pop." "I deserve to be the most talented trainer in Kanto''s history. Unexpectedly, my Geng ghost didn''t even hurt your saneido. This is the result when the attribute has the upper hand." After a long time, Ju Zi clapped her hands and said, then took out the golden elf ball and took back the injured Geng ghost. "Yes, mother chrysanthemum." Xiaozhi also took back shanedo and said. "Don''t be modest. I didn''t show mercy just now. I used all my strength. I''m afraid your strength is far from what the champion can summarize." Ju Zi shook her head and said that she was also very pleased. After all, the eight families in Kanto are now dominated by Xiaozhi. The stronger Xiaozhi is, the more stable their alliance is. "Xiao Zhi, do you want to stay with me tonight? It will be evening in a few hours. You can''t go far." After the game, Kikuko said. "No, mother-in-law Kiko, I''m going to arrive at the first battle factory before tonight, and before that, I''m going to change my magic baby." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Now he is not in the mood to play everywhere. He should try to hurry during the day except at night. "Replace the magic baby? Are you going to use...?" Kikuko looked at Xiaozhi unexpectedly and asked. Chapter 773 "Yes, I plan to use the main force to get through the seven free road pavilions in the development zone." It''s rare to have the opportunity to compete with the top seven champions. How could Xiaozhi give up such a good opportunity. Pikachu, big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, Shuijun, fast dragon, bangira, wonderful frog flower, giant tongs mantis and fire breathing dragon. These ten magic babies are the first batch of Xiaozhi''s collection in Kanto and the most powerful ones in his hands, except for super divine beasts. Although Shuijun is also a divine beast, it is also Xiaozhi''s collection in Kanto. "That''s a good idea. I''m looking forward to your game in the development area now." Ju Zi nodded. What she said was not polite. You know, there are absolutely few opportunities for Xiaozhi''s main force. Many people don''t have a chance to see the style. After saying goodbye to Ju Zi, Xiao Zhi and his party embarked on the journey again and moved towards the development area. The first free Road Museum was called the war factory. According to the information Xiao Zhi got, the war factory was originally in Chengdu. Later, after the collapse of Chengdu, it was transferred to the vicinity of changpan forest in Kanto. In the evening, Xiaozhi and others finally came out of another exit of changpan forest. What they saw was a desolate mountain road. What''s more unimaginable is that there was a small town in this seemingly desolate place, and there was a wonder baby center in the center of the town. It can be seen that Xiaozhi is looking for the right target. The war factory should be here. Otherwise, there is no reason to have such a small town in the desolate place. "It should be here. That''s right." Xiao Zhi looked at the town in front of him and said. Then he took the lead to go in. Looking all the way, the shops on both sides of the street are almost factories and maintenance plants producing equipment parts, as well as a few restaurants and other stores. "First go to the Magic Baby Center to register, and I''ll change the magic baby. I''ll sleep here tonight and challenge the factory early tomorrow morning." Looking at the time, Xiao Zhi found that it was already 5:30 in the evening, so he opened his mouth and said. "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know who is better than the owner and master of the war factory." Yayi said to herself with expectation on her face, especially after watching the competition between Xiaozhi and Juzi, which makes Yayi worship Xiaozhi even more. After entering the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi asked Xiaotian to register first, and he went to the Magic Baby conveyor and made a video call. Although he can call it out with channeling, that always makes Xiaozhi feel that he is still in the fire shadow world, which is very twisted. "Xiao Zhi, I heard Ju Zi say. It seems that you may be the first person to pass the customs since the establishment of the development zone." As soon as the video phone was connected, Xiaozhi saw Dr. Oki eating instant noodles. "I said Grandpa, why did you eat instant noodles again? I sent a lot of assistants to you." Xiaozhi said speechlessly that he found out that Dr. Oki had no choice but to eat instant noodles at the beginning, but decades later, he even liked to eat instant noodles of various flavors. "It''s a new taste. Just try it. I''ve prepared everything you want. Put it on." Dr. Oki replied awkwardly, then immediately changed the topic and took out ten small golden Magic Baby balls from the pocket of his white coat. Although it is stipulated that the trainer can only take six, it can''t hold Xiaozhi. There is a different space. It can be put there. It is absolutely necessary for home travel. Xiaozhi put the elf ball he was carrying on the conveyor. With a flash of white light, the elf ball immediately disappeared, and then appeared in front of him again in a few seconds. "Grandpa, I got it. Konasen must inform me in advance." After getting the elf ball, Xiaozhi said to Dr. Oki. "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know. Well, I''ll hang up first. The noodles will be rotten." Before Xiaozhi finished his words, he was interrupted by Dr. Tomi, and then hung up the phone. Xiaozhi reluctantly smoked at the corner of his mouth. "Husband, Miss Joey says there are no more rooms now. Only two rooms are empty." After hanging up the phone, Xiaozhi saw the fledgling field. Athena and Yayi came over and said. The town is obviously newly built. In addition, there are not many people living in it, that is, three or four thousand, so the Magic Baby Center is not very large, and not everyone can know about the war development area, but there are rumors. Therefore, few trainers challenge the development area. For one thing, the rumors are too exaggerated. Who dares to challenge the seven champion Taoist hall trainers? In addition, it is difficult to find the location, so many people have only heard of the development area, but few people have tried to challenge it. "I''ll stay with you, and athena will stay with Yayi. Make do with it." After hearing Hata''s words, Xiaozhi thought for a moment and said. "Um ~" Hata smiled red, obviously because of Xiaozhi''s words. In the evening, Xiaozhi kept warm with her baby field for a while, and then they both cling to each other and fall asleep. Since she got married, Xiaozhi''s habits have changed a lot. When sleeping, she must have something to hold, otherwise she won''t sleep well. While Pikachu was taken to her room with Yayi by Athena. When she left, she took a meaningful look at Xiaozhi, who obviously wanted to be crooked. Xiaozhi wanted to pat her fart and stock twice. One place of the free Road Pavilion in the development zone is the war factory. The owner of the pavilion is a person named Dala, whose strength is at the peak of the championship level. The badge is a symbol of knowledge, that is, knowledge. It has been more than ten years since the establishment of the war development zone. Before Xiaozhi''s challenge, no one can dominate the seven free road halls. Countless families want to get through the development zone and accept seven champion trainers, but no one can do it. The fact that Xiaozhi challenged the development zone was also quietly known by forces in other regions without concealment, and the attention of almost all forces was transferred to Xiaozhi. Chapter 774 "Is this the war factory? It''s really big." the next morning, Xiaozhi and others came to the first stop of the development zone. Yayi was surprised and looked at the huge factory in front of him. The whole factory is almost as big as four or five football fields, and there will be rumbling sounds from time to time. If it is at night, it may scare people. "Huh?" "What''s the matter?" Athena saw Xiao Zhi suddenly frown and asked. "Something is coming out. You three hide behind me and don''t move." Xiaozhi goes forward, blocks the three women of Hata behind him, and then stares at the gate of the war factory. "Bang!" "Boom." Sure enough, a red chariot suddenly smashed the gate of the war factory, ran out and rolled over in the direction of Xiaozhi and others. "Ah!!!" Seeing the approaching huge chariot, Yayi immediately shouted, obviously frightened. "Get away quickly. The car won''t work." While Yayi exclaimed, a middle-aged man''s voice came out of the car. Then Xiaozhi and others saw that the chariot made a big turn before knocking them down. "Bang!" ¡°bong£¡¡± Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed, his body shape disappeared in place, and then blocked in front of the chariot. In Yayi''s shocked eyes, he punched the front of the chariot in. "It''s so dangerous. What''s this?" After the red chariot was destroyed by Xiaozhi, Yayi breathed a sigh of relief and said on the ground. "Hoo, this Mustang is really hard to handle. It doesn''t listen to me at all." Just after Yayi''s words, a middle-aged man with a red hat and a white sleeveless shirt came out from the top of the red chariot and said with an expression of escape. "Thank you so much for your help. It almost caused a great disaster." The middle-aged man who came out of the chariot was Dala, the owner of the war factory, and Xiaozhi''s first target. "I''m yumuyezhi from magic island. I''m here to challenge the development zone." Xiaozhi didn''t blame Dala. After all, the other party didn''t mean it. The most important thing is that it didn''t cause great disaster. "Royal leaf wisdom?" "Oh ~ I remember. You are the trainer who is rumored to have the hope to get through the development zone and the youngest champion. I''ve heard your name for a long time." "When I was in Chengdu, I moved the factory here because of your relationship. Let me have a good meeting with your strength today." Dala said after hearing Xiaozhi''s name, his expression is very confident, obviously he has great confidence in his strength. "I want to challenge the golden badge. After I collect seven, you will work for me according to the agreement, right?" Xiao Zhi walked forward and asked. "Yes, we have to collect seven gold badges to subdue us. In the past ten years, our development area has been the most difficult Taoist hall in all regions. Are you really so confident?" Hearing that Xiaozhi thought of challenging the golden badge, Dala suddenly flashed an accident in her eyes. The golden badge represents a full-scale game, and the owner will come up with his strongest magic baby. "That''s just right. My goal is to dominate the development area. As long as I get through your seven Taoist halls, it''s much more meaningful than attending the League Conference." Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. Are you kidding? Will he be afraid? Moreover, as long as Xiaozhi dominates the development area, no one can shake the position of the strongest trainer. At that time, those who want to challenge Xiaozhi must pass through the development area first and absolutely install Force artifact. "Shifu, really, how can you make such a thing again?" At this time, a teenager about the same age as Xiao Zhi ran over and said to Dala with a helpless face. "What are you talking about? Our factory was built just to make something useful to the world." Seeing the helpless appearance of the teenager, Dara said with some embarrassment. "By the way, meet me. This is my eldest disciple Shanwei." Dala immediately changed the subject, pointed to sugiyao, said to Xiaozhi and others, and then said to sugiyao, "these are..." "I don''t need your introduction. I know their identity. They are much more famous than Shifu." Shanwei is very helpless to interrupt Dala''s words. Obviously, she didn''t give Dala any face at all. "Smelly boy, don''t you know to save some face for me?" Dara was speechless when her words were interrupted. "Well, that''s the end of the introduction. Shanwei, go to prepare the playing field and bring others over. This game is a good learning opportunity for you." Dala has long heard the rumors of Xiaozhi. Coupled with the golden Magic Baby ball in his waist, Dala will not release water in this game. If you want to dominate the development area, you must have enough strength. "OK." Shanwei nodded, then turned and left to prepare for the match. He was also looking forward to the match between Dala and Xiaozhi. The championship match was definitely not what he wanted to see. It has been more than a year since the last challenge to the Development Zone, and no one has come. They are all frightened. Especially the trainers of the last three Taoist halls in the development zone have strong strength. "What are the rules here?" After Shanwei left, Xiaozhi asked. "Three to three, whoever loses three first is a loser, no problem." Almost all the competitions in the development zone are three-to-three, which is the most basic, but such a seemingly ordinary rule has blocked countless strong players who have been challenged. Although there are not many champion trainers, there are also many, but there are pitiful few who can have more than two or three champion magic babies. Dala obviously made a wrong calculation. Don''t mention the champion in Xiaozhi''s hand, there are super animals. Chapter 775 At eight o''clock in the morning, Xiaozhi and Dala stood on both sides of the arena of the battle factory. The walls of the venue here are all made of metal. Unlike ordinary venues, they have the characteristics of the battle factory. On both sides of the venue, there are many people about the size of Shanwei who came here to see the game. Obviously, these people are Dara''s students. "Can the Challenger be so young?" "Shit, don''t tell me you don''t know him." "I don''t know him. Who is he?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Many people who came to watch have never seen Xiaozhi, so they don''t know Xiaozhi''s strength, but they don''t dare to underestimate the color of Xiaozhi''s waist elf ball. After all, no matter how stupid they are, they also know what the golden Magic Baby ball represents. "Xiao Zhi, I won''t see you release water when you are young. If you want to dominate the development area, it''s impossible for me to work for you without enough strength." Dala looked at Xiao Zhi and said, then threw out her magic baby. With a flash of white light, a champion water system alligator appeared opposite Xiaozhi. Its strong water blue body, frightening fangs and powerful upper and lower jaws all exude a strong momentum. "I haven''t played with you for a long time. It''s rare to have this opportunity. Let me see if your strength has declined." Facing the alligator, Xiaozhi chuckled and threw the Magic Baby ball. With the same flash of white light, a red giant tongs Mantis appeared opposite the alligator. Its streamlined body, huge red tongs, insect wings that may shake at any time after being, and the cold eyes of the giant tongs Mantis looked like a killer. "Powerful giant tongs mantis, but my giant alligator is not a simple role." "Alligator, use a water gun." Dala put away her relaxed expression, looked at the giant tongs Mantis with dignified eyes and said that if you lose, you won''t be overwhelmed by the momentum of the other party. "Dali ~" a powerful water gun, sprayed from the mouth of the alligator, attacked the giant tongs Mantis fiercely, but the latter stood in place with a cold face, as if he didn''t see the attacking water gun at all. "You see, the giant tongs Mantis didn''t escape." "Can''t be scared silly by the master." "So is the child. There is no movement at all. It can''t be strong outside but weak in the middle." Looking at the faces of the giant mantis and the small Mantis whispering calmly outside the court. "What, these people are so annoying." Yayi, who cheered Xiaozhi on one side, said with a pout after hearing what those people said. "Well, they haven''t seen Xiaozhi''s game. I''m sure they won''t say that later." Athena touched the head of Yayi and comforted. "Stop it." At this time, Xiaozhi''s first order came down. The giant tongs Mantis raised his right tongs and threw it at the incoming water gun. "Bang!" "Impossible!!!" XN The next scene stunned the people watching outside. It turned out that the giant tongs Mantis gently threw it with tongs, and the water gun of the alligator was scattered. Even Dala didn''t think of it. Giant tongs mantis is is one of the absolute main forces of Xiaozhi. Its strength is only at the peak of the champion level, but its comprehensive strength is not comparable to that of the general champion level. It can''t fight with the gods and beasts every day. In addition, his self-created skills are learned on skill CDs, and his familiarity is much better than that of the later students. "Alloy claw." Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed cold. Then they saw that the ground under the foot of the giant tongs Mantis exploded instantly, and the gravel fell to the ground, but the red figure disappeared. "Bang!" "Energetically!!!" Before the crowd reacted, the giant tongs Mantis suddenly appeared in front of the alligator, raised the pliers with metal light and beat it hard on the belly of the alligator. "So fast, is this giant tongs Mantis really only champion?" Dala frowned at the giant tongs mantis and thought that he didn''t see the speed clearly just now, but vaguely noticed a red line flashing in the field. "Don''t admit defeat, alligator, use rampage." Because the speed of the giant tongs mantis is too fast, the alligator''s attack may not touch each other, so Dala can only try his luck by colliding. "Dali ~" saw that the alligator kept running back and forth in the field, while the giant tongs Mantis was flexible and automatic, and didn''t even breathe. The speed difference between the two can be seen at a glance. "Master, you are so powerful." Bud clothes jumped up with excitement after seeing it, and the miniskirt also floated slowly. Fortunately, it''s not very high, otherwise it''s embarrassing. "Continuous haze feet." Xiao Zhi sneered and said. "Hassa ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the wings behind the giant tongs Mantis instantly shook, and then flew into the air. The legs swept through the void irregularly. A Qi blade was formed in an instant and attacked the whole site. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hundreds of Qi blades enveloped the whole site in an instant. No matter how fast the giant crocodile is, it can''t hide. The ground is constantly separated by the air blade, drawing traces like a machete, while the alligator is struggling in front of the attacking air blade. "Big ~ strong ~" with the air blade hitting him one by one, the strength of the strong crocodile is getting heavier and heavier. In this way, it''s only a matter of time before he will be defeated. "It''s really strong. Since establishing a development zone with those guys, this child''s strength is the strongest among the challengers." Dala is obviously frightened by the strength of the giant tongs Mantis. He is also a champion, but he is at a disadvantage, which has explained a lot of problems. "It''s over, scissors cross." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and determined the outcome of the alligator. Chapter 776 I saw the giant tongs Mantis step on his feet in the void and make a sound explosion. Then in less than three seconds, he suddenly appeared behind the alligator. The tongs of his hands crossed each other and burst into a metallic light, and cut hard at the back of the alligator. "Bang!" "Energetically!!!!!" The alligator only felt a huge force coming from behind him, which made him fly out in an instant, and the pain behind him also spread to the brain nerve in an instant. "Bang!" Obviously, the alligator was killed by the scissor cross fist of the giant tongs mantis, and it took less than five minutes from the beginning of the game. "How strong!" "I found out that the child''s name is Yumu Yezhi. It''s..." "It''s the first time I''ve seen Shifu solved so quickly." The alligator was beaten for seconds and gave a hard slap to the people watching the game. Originally, they thought Xiaozhi was a little arrogant, but the result of the game made them blush and turn into monkey ass. "It seems that the rumors about you are still small. You are much stronger than the rumors from the outside world. Maybe you can really get through the whole development area." Yes, Xiaozhi said quietly. How long has it been, at least for seven or eight years, that Dara seems to have returned to the days when she first traveled. "The speed of his giant tongs mantis is very fast. We must find a way to break through." Thinking of this, Dala threw the Magic Baby ball again. "Dream ~" after the white light, a dark blue dream demon appeared opposite the giant tongs mantis, floating in the air and moving left and right. "Ghost dream demon, do you want to limit the speed of giant tongs Mantis?" Seeing that Dala''s second magic baby is a dream demon, Xiao Zhi guessed the other party''s idea. It is estimated that he wants to limit the attack brought by the speed of giant tongs Mantis by using the advantage of ghost system ignoring physical attack. "Lan feet." Since physical attack is useless, Xiao Zhi plans to attack with energy. LAN Jiao uses ultra-high-speed kick to generate air pressure to form a long-distance attack. It does not belong to physical attack, but it can play the effect of physical attack. "Dream demon, hide." Dala''s reaction this time was also very fast. He had found a lot of rhythm of giant tongs Mantis Fighting in the game just now. "Dream ~" saw the dream demon cry softly, and then hid his body shape, as if it had never existed, and the LAN foot of the giant tongs Mantis passed through the position where the dream demon was just now without hindrance. "Eye of God." Xiaozhi instantly opened the eye of God, and the golden pupil instantly saw through the position of the dream demon. "At three o''clock, the air is chopping." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the giant tongs Mantis waved the tongs in the direction of three o''clock, and immediately, an air blade was emitted with the sound of sonic boom. "This guy is still capable." After seeing the change of Xiaozhi''s eyes, Dala''s face changed greatly. It''s not that he hasn''t fought with those with ability, but it''s the first time that Xiaozhi can see through the position behind the invisibility of the ghost system at a glance. "Bang!" "Dream ~" The speed of the air blade was very fast, and Xiaozhi''s command was also very sudden. The invisible dream demon soon appeared under the attack of the air blade. "Again, air chop." It''s much easier to show your body shape. The giant tongs Mantis waved the tongs again and fired dozens of Qi blades. "Dream demon, continuous shadow ball." Purple shadow balls condensed around the dream demon, and then hit the attacking gas blade, sending out bursts of explosions. "Song of destruction." The smoke generated after the collision between the shadow ball and the gas blade blocked the sight of both sides. At this time, Dala''s order came again, which made Xiaozhi squint involuntarily. "La ~ La ~ La ~" I saw ripples appear from the mouth of the dream demon, and the sound covered the whole venue. After hearing the voice of the dream demon, the giant tongs Mantis also appeared a black and red light, which was obviously a hit. The song of death is a must hit skill. Once cursed, after three rounds, the magic baby in the state of the song of death will be severely damaged, and its physical strength will be reduced by at least half, which has the same effect as the curse of the night. But compared with the curse of the night, the effect of the song of death is more obvious. It just takes time, and the side effects are much stronger than the curse of the night, without any side effects. "It seems that you have to kill the dream demon within three skills, otherwise you can''t solve the state of the song of death." Xiao Zhi frowned and thought. "Sword dance." The giant tongs Mantis rotated in place, and the green light appeared on its body, which disappeared after a few seconds, but the black and red light deepened a little. Sword dance and auxiliary skills can improve the power of some skills. Xiaozhi plans to kill with one blow. Under the shelter of smoke, the dream demon can''t see the giant tongs Mantis now. "Sword dance? It''s not so easy to defeat my dream demon in three moves. Dream demon, share the pain." Dala also saw through Xiao Zhi''s idea. After all, Xiao Zhi didn''t hide and tuck in. It''s easy to see. "Dream ~" saw that the dream demon''s eyes were bright red, penetrated the black smoke, and shrouded towards the giant tongs Mantis. Once illuminated by the red light, the giant tongs Mantis would suffer the same injury as the dream demon. "Shave." The giant tongs Mantis suddenly steps on the ground and disappears in place, avoiding the red light. Although shaving is also a skill, it is physical. It is performed purely with the strength of the body, so it will not trigger the song of death. If the energy in the body is mobilized, it will echo the song of death shrouded in the body, just as the giant tongs Mantis just mobilized the energy in the body and used sword dance. It can be said that the current giant tongs mantis can only use the skills of the physics department, but it is useless for the dream demon immune to physics attack. Chapter 777 "The shadow is separated, the sun is burning." After avoiding the pain sharing skill of the dream demon, Xiaozhi spoke again. The giant tongs Mantis instantly separated into four or five parts, each of which seemed to be the same as the entity. When the dream demon saw it, he immediately panicked. "Zizizi." In an instant, the white light ions condensed in the double tongs of the giant tongs mantis, and then fired out. With the blessing of sword dance, the skill power of sunshine flame was immediately increased by one or two times. "No, dream demon, get away quickly." Seeing that five giant tongs Mantis release sunlight and flames at the same time, even Dala can''t tell which one is an entity. "Boom!!!" "Dream!!!!!" Obviously, before we can''t tell which entity is, the dream demon can only bet one, but it''s a pity that the bet was wrong, and the sun''s flame hit the dream demon hard. After the white light of "dream ~" disappeared, the dream demon fainted on the ground, and the giant tongs Mantis also half knelt on the ground, wearing coarse gas. It was not how tired, but the effect of the song of death appeared. Just now, the giant tongs Mantis used the three skills of sword dance, shadow separation and sunlight and flame to start the effect of the song of death, and his physical strength immediately disappeared by half. "The dream demon loses its fighting ability and the giant tongs Mantis wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." Shanwei, who acts as a referee on the sidelines, said with a small green flag. "I haven''t fought so hard for a long time. Fortunately, his giant tongs Mantis doesn''t have much physical strength left now." After taking back the dream demon, Dala looked at Xiaozhi with a dignified face and thought, he didn''t expect that he couldn''t get the upper hand at all. "Come back, giant tongs Mantis." Xiao Zhi also took back the giant tongs Mantis. Losing half of his physical strength is indeed his fault, but there is no way. The song of death can envelop the whole arena, and there is no way to avoid it. In other words, with the current strength of the giant tongs mantis, he can''t avoid it. "I''ll leave it to you next." A golden fairy ball was thrown out of Xiaozhi''s hand. "Roar!!!!!" After the white light, before everyone could see what the magic baby was, they heard a roar covering the whole arena, and a hot air raised the temperature nearby. "Roar!" Xiaozhi''s second magic baby is the fire breathing dragon. With a strong body and two wings behind it, the expression of anger exudes an amazing momentum. Among the main forces of Xiaozhi, Lao spray is definitely a belligerent type. It''s uncomfortable not to fight for a day. "Xiao Zhi, let me show you my trump card." Dala looked at the fiery dragon, then pointed to the sky and said. After Dala finished, the site that had begun to heat up suddenly began to cool down, and many snowflakes floated down. Then, a blue bird Magic Baby appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. It was the frozen bird of one of the three God birds. Of course, the real Three God birds are in Xiaozhi''s hands. The one in Dala''s hands can only be said to be a god bird, but its strength has not reached the god beast level, only the champion level peak, but it''s also good. At least half of the champion magic baby can''t beat. "It''s a frozen bird!" Athena was a little surprised when she saw the frozen bird, but with her original identity as a rocket team, she naturally knew that the real Three divine birds had fallen into Xiaozhi''s hands. "I see. I''ll tell you why there was a familiar smell approaching before. It turned out to be a frozen bird. I didn''t expect you to be recognized by the frozen bird." Xiaozhi looked at the frozen bird and said, not much shocked. "Wow, it''s a frozen bird." "The master is here for real this time. I haven''t seen him use frozen birds for a long time." Different from Xiaozhi''s indifference, Dala''s disciples are excited one by one. Obviously, they are very confident in the strength of the frozen bird. Although Dala''s frozen bird is not one of the real Three God birds, it is also a quasi divine beast. It is difficult for ordinary trainers to accept it. Dala is lucky to get this frozen bird. "This frozen bird is my strongest magic baby. Even if it is restrained by your fire breathing dragon, it is not an opponent that can be easily defeated." With the appearance of the frozen bird, Dala embraced her hands and looked like she was going to get it. "Really, then try it." Xiao Zhi chuckled. His fire breathing dragon is not a good stubble. If you underestimate him, you will definitely suffer. "Then you''re welcome, frozen bird. Use frozen light." Dala came up with a big move, obviously trying to regain momentum. "Oh!" A bird song sounded, and the frozen bird instantly emitted a light blue light and attacked the fire breathing dragon. "If you''ve seen my game in the Kanto League, maybe you won''t underestimate my fire breathing dragon." "Haolong fire." With the order of Xiao Zhi, the fire breathing dragon roared, and a giant dragon formed by flame sprayed out of its mouth, which was packed with the frozen light of the frozen bird. "Zizizi." "Roar!!!" Under the roar of the fire breathing dragon, the frozen light and Haolong fire that were deadlocked immediately resisted the frozen light and quickly attacked the frozen bird. "What a strong fire skill. This fire breathing dragon is not an ordinary guy." Dara''s eyes flashed with shock, which was obviously shocked by the old spray''s skill. As Taoist trainers in the Development Zone, they never take the initiative to watch other people''s games. They have their own pride, which is at most the investigation data. Therefore, for Dala, he only knows Xiaozhi''s name and some experience, but he has never really seen his strength. "Bang!" "à¦!!!" Finally, the old spray of Haolong fire covered the frozen light and hit the frozen bird hard, making it scream. "Frozen birds, flying." As soon as the wings of the frozen bird vibrated, the flame on its body was instantly opened, and then flew into the air, looking down at the old spray standing on the ground. Chapter 778 "Catch up." Since the other party chooses to fly, Xiaozhi naturally won''t just look at it. The old spray is dissatisfied with the speed of flying, and its Kung Fu is the same as that of the frozen bird in a few seconds. "Frozen birds, use white fog." A white mist came out of the mouth of the frozen bird, shrouded the fire dragon, and completely blocked his sight. "Ash deposit burning." The black fog spewed out from the mouth of the fire breathing dragon, which was compatible with the surrounding white fog, while the fire breathing dragon was completely hidden in it. Even the frozen birds couldn''t tell where the old spray was. "Frozen birds, use hail." The blue light appeared on the frozen birds in an instant. The clear sky suddenly began to fall with heavy snow, and then dozens of fist sized ice stones fell from the air from time to time. "Do you want the fire breathing dragon to leave the range of smoke? Now the fire breathing dragon is still in the smoke. You can''t use the unique skill of fire system, otherwise the explosion will affect the fire breathing dragon." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought. "Fire dragon, hot air." The huge wings of the fire breathing dragon suddenly fanned, and the gray and white smoke was immediately fanned to the direction of the frozen bird by the huge wings, with a very hot smell at the same time. "Sparks." Bullet sized flames shot out from the mouth of the fire dragon. When the spark touched the gray smoke, it suddenly exploded. The frozen bird was unprepared and had stayed at the center of the explosion. "Frozen bird." "It''s impossible. How could a spark be so powerful." Dara hasn''t seen the unique skill of ash accumulation burning, so she doesn''t know that the spark of the fire dragon just now is just a sign of ignition. "Oh!" The smoke from the explosion suddenly dispersed, revealing the figure of the frozen bird. At this time, the frozen bird was full of scars caused by the explosion, and the original beautiful blue feathers became charred. "Burned out." As the frozen bird showed its shape, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed cold, and the flame on the tail also increased. "No, if you''re hit, you''ll play. Frozen bird, absolutely zero." After seeing the status of the fire breathing dragon, Dala''s face changed greatly and gave instructions immediately. I saw that the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the four corners of the arena were even covered with ice. In addition, the snow weather when hail was used before greatly increased the power of the unique skill of frozen birds. "à¦." The energy storage of absolute zero is much faster than burning out. The blue light is instantly emitted from the mouth of the frozen bird and rushes towards the fire breathing dragon. "Burn out, launch." Unknowingly, Xiao Zhi was hot-blooded, and his voice was much louder than before. "Roar!!!" The fiery red energy wave was instantly emitted by the fire breathing dragon and collided with the absolute zero of the frozen bird. Under normal circumstances, the fire breathing dragon''s burning out will completely suppress the absolute zero, but with the addition of the environment, the absolute zero of the frozen bird has been greatly enhanced. In addition, the frozen bird itself is also the champion peak, which is the same level as the fire breathing dragon, so it can be in line with the burning out. "I won''t lose this game when the weather is standing here, Xiao Zhi." Looking at the deadlock between the freezing bird and the fire breathing dragon, Dara said confidently. "Don''t think that only frozen birds can change the weather. My fire breathing dragon can still start the fire and be angry." Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi smiled ferociously, apparently entering the battle mode. "Roar!!!!!" The flame on the tail of the fire breathing dragon, which was stiff with the frozen bird, suddenly became larger. In less than a few seconds, it had formed a huge fireball, almost as big as the old spray. Then, the flame suddenly lit up on the fire breathing dragon, and the color became darker and darker. It soon became bright red. The temperature was like magma, and the temperature of the whole site was raised again in an instant. Ice and fire blend together. It''s hard for the people watching the war around. It''s cold and hot for a while. It''s torture. "No, it''s so hot!!!" "Yes, that fire dragon is so strong." "I can fight with the master''s frozen bird like this." "Have you noticed that the child''s fire breathing dragon hasn''t been hurt much up to now. Instead, it''s the master''s frozen bird. There have been many injuries on his body, and his physical strength has decreased a lot." Careful people have noticed that the injury and physical strength of the frozen bird are far less than Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. After all, it is not a divine beast. Without strong resilience, it is doomed to have the name of three divine birds. "Roar!!!" With the increase of the site temperature, the fire breathing dragon burned out and its power suddenly increased. It instantly covered the absolute zero of the frozen bird and hit the frozen bird hard. "à¦!!!" Burning out is a unique skill that decreases in power with use. The first time is often when the power is the strongest. The frozen bird is hit by the front and is obviously hit on the bed. In addition, the fire breathing dragon also restricts the frozen bird in terms of attributes, which makes Dala even more worried. "It can let the Magic Baby enter the characteristic state independently. Can this kind of thing really be done by training?" Up to now, Dala is still shocked by the fire breathing dragon''s independent entry into the state of fierce fire, and obviously doesn''t believe the scene just seen. "It''s over. The fire is gone." Flames within a range of more than 20 meters were instantly sprayed from the mouth of the fire breathing dragon. Half of the site where the frozen birds were located was shrouded in an instant, and the screams of frozen birds came from time to time. "Frozen bird, fly quickly." Seeing this situation, Dara also ignored the shock in her heart and hurriedly shouted, but there was only the feeble murmur of the frozen bird in response to him. "Fire breathing dragon, all right." Seeing that the result was decided, Xiao Zhi waved his hand, and the fire dragon immediately stopped the continuous flame, revealing the frozen bird lying on the ground and fainting. Chapter 779 "The frozen bird loses its fighting ability and the fire breathing dragon wins, so the winner is Xiao Zhi of magic island." The referee looked at the frozen bird lying on the ground. After a long time, he raised the small green flag and shouted. "Hard work, frozen bird. I didn''t expect the challenger to be so strong this time." With the end of the game, Dala turned over and jumped, came to the field, and flew towards the frozen bird. Although the frozen bird is Dara''s magic baby, it has not been recovered. They are like friends. Dara is very satisfied to become friends with the frozen bird. As for taking it, forget it. Any magic baby with a legendary title is not easy to accept, even if it is only under the title of divine beast. In the case of Dala and frozen bird, it is right to accept it. "Come back, fire breathing dragon." Xiao Zhi took out the elf ball and took back the fire breathing dragon. He looked a little depressed. It''s not that he was unhappy about winning, but his hot spot just lit up and the game was over. To tell the truth, it''s very uncomfortable. "Master, what''s the matter with you? You won all of them." Yayi went to Xiaozhi''s side, hugged Xiaozhi''s arm and asked. "Yes, I still have this expression when I win. I don''t know. I thought you lost." Athena and Hata also came over. The latter was very worried and looked at Xiao Zhi. "Nothing. It''s just that it''s not easy to have the intention of war, but it''s a little uncomfortable that it''s over so soon." Xiao Zhi took a deep breath and thought that there should be a lot of opportunities if his six friends didn''t fight. "Xiaozhi, this game is wonderful. Maybe you can really dominate the development area. It''s not necessarily. This symbolic badge of knowledge is yours." After Dala sent his disciples to take care of the frozen bird, he came to Xiaozhi with a golden round badge and three water chestnut designs on it. "Thank you. Next time we meet, maybe you will join my fantasy island." After receiving the badge, Xiaozhi handed it to Xiaotian and asked her to take it for herself. "It would be nice if there were one day. Despite the appearance and scenery of our development area, there are very few people who know. If it weren''t for their excellent strength, I''m afraid they would have been swallowed by other forces." Dala said with a wry smile. Think about it, the development zone is notoriously difficult to beat. Even if you know that there is a fart in the place, you can''t beat it. Moreover, if the seven champions hadn''t been united together, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed by someone with a heart. "It won''t be long." After shaking hands with Dala, Xiao Zhi and his party said goodbye to the battle factory and set off for the next free road hall and the battle arena. By the afternoon, Xiaozhi and others had arrived at Gangyan mountain. Most of the people living here are magic treasures of rock series, which can be said to be their paradise. The next Taoist hall is near Jinhuang city and the site of bee eaters. "I can''t imagine that there is such a place in nibi city. There are many magic treasures of rock department." Athena looked at the magic babies around her and said. "Nibi city was originally a paradise for rock magic babies. In addition, the terrain here is also very consistent with the habitat of rock elves. There are many, that''s normal." Xiao Zhidao. "We have a day off here. The terrain here is very suitable for the training of Yayi baby dragon." After reaching the center of Gangyan mountain, Xiaozhi stopped and said. "But is that ok? We occupy these rock magic treasures without authorization. Be careful of being attacked." Hata asked with some worry. "No, most of the survival rules of Wild Magic babies are based on strength, and we only take one afternoon and one night. Just leave it to the big steel snake." Xiaozhi threw a golden Magic Baby ball. Under the white light, a huge steel snake appeared in front of Xiaozhi''s four people. The body composed of rocks looked very explosive. Let the surrounding small fist stone, rumble stone and rumble rock can''t help looking over. There''s no way. In the eyes of rock magic baby, the higher its hardness, the stronger it represents. The overall color of Xiaozhi''s big steel snake is light black, indicating that its hardness has reached a limit point. Coupled with the deterrence of its huge size, it is obvious that it has conquered the heart of these rock systems. "Roar ~" after the big steel snake came out, he bent up and arched Xiaozhi with a smile. He looked happy. Obviously, he was very happy to travel with Xiaozhi, and there were so many homologous magic babies around, which made the big steel snake more happy. "Big steel snake, we''re going to stay here for one night. Go and negotiate with the boss here. If you can''t, use force. Anyway, we''ll leave tomorrow." Xiaozhi doesn''t occupy it by force. The place here is very big. Even if they are here, they can''t affect the magic baby here. It''s mainly about the sense of territory. Many magic babies attach great importance to their territory. The terrain here is so good that Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that magic babies without rock system rule here. In Kanto, it''s either big rock snake or other rock systems. "Roar ~" the big steel snake nodded, and then walked in front of several small fist stones and communicated in magic baby language. Before long, a big rock snake came under the leadership of longlongyan. It should be the king nearby. "The elite peak is really strange." Looking at the big rock snake coming, Xiaozhi smiled and said, the world is so big, in fact, there are treasures. For example, in some places that have not been opened, there must be many powerful Wild Magic babies. Even the champion must have a chance to catch them. "Roar ~" the big rock snake came to Xiaozhi''s big steel snake and lowered his head to show his submission. After all, the big steel snake is very powerful at first sight, let alone its own evolutionary type. "Roar ~ roar ~" the big steel snake shouted a few times, apparently telling the big rock snake that they were only staying for a while and would not stay here. "Roar ~ roar ~" after listening to the words of big steel snake, big rock snake smiled and nodded a stone head to welcome. Chapter 780 "Good, that''s it. Do it again." In the center of Gangyan mountain, Xiaozhi looked at the baby dragon opposite and waved. "Ah!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the stone head of the baby dragon burst into blue light and collided with Xiaozhi again. The speed was very amazing. "Bang!" Looking at the baby dragon rushing over, Xiao Zhi hit the head of the baby dragon with a punch. "Master, it''s so powerful." One side of Yayi saw that Xiaozhi was helping his baby dragon train, and said admiringly that after all, few people can fight against magic baby, even the weakest one. In this way, throughout the afternoon, Xiaozhi was helping baobaolong train, while Yayi learned the relevant materials of Magic Baby and some experience of the game under the supervision of Athena. The next day, Xiaozhi left Gangyan mountain. The eldest one here, the big rock snake, also sent them personally. It seems that they were completely subdued by the big steel snake. After walking all afternoon, Xiaozhi and his four people came to a small forest some distance away from Jinhuang city. At this time, a green caterpillar suddenly ran out and spitted silk at Xiaozhi and others. As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, a gust of wind blew away the white silk line. It was obvious that the green caterpillar suddenly appeared in front of him was instructed by someone. Otherwise, according to the timid character of the green caterpillar, it was obviously impossible to attack humans actively. "You should be yesterday''s thieves. You dare to appear. I won''t let you run away this time." A child ran out of the grass and pointed to Xiaozhi and others. "Why is this again? Do I look like a thief?" After hearing the child''s words, Xiaozhi was speechless for a while. Not long ago, she was mistaken for a thief by Yayi. It was misunderstood a few days ago. "Little brother, we are not thieves, and it''s a crime for you to let the Magic Baby attack humans without asking questions ~" Athena bent and shook her slender index finger with a smile on her face. "You stole things first and dared to sue me first." The child was so frightened by Athena that his tone suddenly weakened a lot, but he still replied very strongly. "Then tell me, kid." "What evidence do you have that we stole your things, just because we showed up here today?" "This place is not yours. Do you think everyone who travels by here will be mistaken for a thief by you?" Looking at the little devil in front of him, Xiao Zhi said with a cold expression. People mistook him for a thief without any reason. He is a normal person. He will not be in a good mood, and he will attack suddenly. If he had no attack power, he would have been tied up long ago. "I ~ I ~" seeing Xiaozhi''s cold expression, the kid was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He stammered and couldn''t say a word completely. "Husband, don''t do this. The little brother didn''t mean it." Seeing that the little boy was scared and was about to cry, hatada immediately softened his heart. "I was mistaken for your husband as a thief, and you helped him speak." Xiaozhi glared at Hata road. "Xiao Shan, what are you doing here? I told you. Don''t misunderstand others casually." At this time, an old man in a white coat and short Lavender hair came out. "Dr. Gordon?" Looking at the sudden appearance of the old man, Xiaozhi flashed a memory in his mind, and then said in an uncertain tone. "Huh?" "Oh ~ isn''t this Xiao Zhi? How did you appear here?" When the old man heard Xiaozhi shout out his name, he pushed his glasses, and then approached Xiaozhi a little. "I should have said that. How could you be here? When you suddenly disappeared, the headmaster has been looking for you for a long time." Dr. Gordon in front of him was Xiaozhi''s mentor at Magic Baby summer camp. At that time, Xiaozhi was only five or six years old. Because he was really annoyed by Dr. Tomi, he participated in this summer camp. "Don''t mention that old guy to me. He even said that my inventions are junk. I think he doesn''t know the goods at all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Gordon said angrily. "Master, who is this grandpa?" Bud Yi took Xiaozhi''s arm and asked. "You can just call him Dr. Gordon. He is the mentor in the summer camp I attended when I was a child. Later, there was no news in the middle. I didn''t expect to appear here." Xiao Zhi explained the identity of Dr. Gordon. Dr. Gordon is quite famous in all major regions. He is an expert in invention. But the old man has a problem that he likes to make some very garbage inventions in ordinary times, but he thinks he is a high-grade product. "You''ve been in the limelight these years, but I often hear from you. Don''t say it. Go to my research institute first and let you see my great invention by the way." Dr. Gordon patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder, and then dragged Xiaozhi towards a path in the forest. However, Yayi and other women had to follow. The little devil, Xiaoshan, also knew that he might have misunderstood and followed behind the people without saying a word for fear of being found by others. "What rubbish did you invent this time, doctor?" Xiao Zhi, dragged by Dr. Gordon, said helplessly. "I really have no vision. Let me show you my works over the years." Not long after, Dr. Gordon took Xiaozhi and others to a research institute. Although the old man was crazy, he was actually very rich. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build any research institute in such a remote forest. "You see, these inventions are very good." After entering the Institute, Dr. Gordon pointed to something on the table and asked proudly. Then he put on a look of being awesome and waited for Xiaozhi''s praise. Chapter 781 "Hum ~ I have to go." Looking at a pile of rags on the table that I don''t know what they are, Xiao Zhi smiled wordlessly, and then turned around to leave. "Hey ~ don''t, don''t, listen to me first. How can you still be so impulsive when you are so big." Seeing that Xiaozhi was about to leave, Dr. Gordon immediately gave up posing. "Look at this, fat microphone. If you use this to sing, people who hear the song will be very relaxed and even go to deep sleep. It''s a very useful invention." "And this, a massage machine developed by using the principle of small magnetic monster electromagnetic wave, eh ~ and a BLU emperor mask that can scare away salesmen... Dr. Gordon introduced to Xiaozhi one by one with inventions on the table. "I said, doctor, when can you get rid of this habit? What''s the use of these things after research? Don''t you just want to relax and take in the fat man? There''s also a massage machine that can''t be used at all." Xiao Zhi replied bitterly that what he couldn''t stand most was that the old man always thought his invention was high-grade goods and wanted to promote it to the world. If the old man''s invention technology was not really awesome, I''m afraid he would have been regarded as a madman by others. "Never mind. I didn''t expect you to see these things. Let me show you my ultimate invention." Xiao Zhi''s words did not discourage Dr. Gordon''s enthusiasm, but took out a small box from his pocket. "Huh?" Looking at the small box in Dr. Gordon''s hand, Xiao Zhi didn''t care at first, but later he smelled a very familiar smell. "What''s the matter?" After discovering the difference of Xiaozhi, Hata asked worried. "The smell is..." "Hey, hey, hey, don''t worry. Hahaha, it seems that only you know my invention best." After asking about the familiar taste, Xiao Zhi immediately grabbed the small box in Dr. Gordon''s hand, which made the old man who was in middle school two very happy. "Sure enough, it''s kiwi fruit." After opening the small box, Xiao Zhi saw seven or eight small blue fruits placed in the box. "Isn''t it just a few fruits? There are some in the forest." Athena looked at the fruit in the box and found nothing special. She skimmed her mouth and said, obviously not very concerned. "You know fart. It''s called kiwi fruit. It''s one of the most important medicinal materials in refining Kiwi candy. It''s almost extinct in the world. I haven''t collected all the materials since I last refined it for the Shengong Temple family. It''s just this one." Xiao Zhi said to Athena unhappily. "Strange candy? Is that the pill that can directly surpass the level?" As soon as Xiaozhi said this, all the people present except Xiaotian were restrained. The effect of strange candy is famous all over the world. As the refiner of strange candy, Xiaozhi is even more red and purple. Unfortunately, the scarcity of medicinal materials is doomed to the scarcity of strange candy. Even Xiaozhi has only three left and has never dared to use them. Kiwi candy and kiwi fruit are also sold in the system store, but the price is very expensive. The price of Kiwi candy is as high as 3 million. Even kiwi fruit, a medicinal material, has a price of 1.5 million. Even if Xiaozhi now has 30 million exchange points, he doesn''t dare to go through this muddy water and chooses to slowly improve the strength of magic baby by practicing. "So, Xiao Zhi, do you know the function of this fruit?" Dr. Gordon asked after he recovered. He also found this fruit in the forest of the summer camp. Later, in order to study it, he directly found a place where there was no one, so that it completely disappeared in the sight of everyone. "This fruit is called kiwi fruit. It is a fruit that absorbs elements, so it can also be called element fruit or five element fruit." "But his ability should not be underestimated. Even if he is eaten by an ordinary magic baby, there will be unexpected variations, and the eater will get some strange abilities." "For example, the volume will change, or there will be an additional attribute or something, but there is a time limit, and a bad one may also endanger life. It is a very difficult medicine to control." Xiao Zhi explained the origin and effect of kiwi fruit, which relieved Dr. Gordon. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhi, he would almost have caused a great disaster. "Fortunately, I met you today, otherwise my old bone would be in trouble. After ten years of research, I only found that the cells in the fruit are very strange, but I can''t find any cases. I''m going to go back to the League to apply for experiments in a few days." Dr. Gordon''s legs were almost soft, which would be a great blow to him if something irreparable happened during the experiment. "With these kiwi fruits and the materials I collected before, I think I can refine seven or eight Kiwi candies. Doctor, how about selling this to me." Xiao Zhi shook the box in his hand and asked Dr. Gordon. "It''s not for sale, but I can give it to you. But I want two after refining. That''s not too much." Dr. Gordon shook his head and said he didn''t sell it, but he could give it away. Who doesn''t know that the ability of strange candy can even be passed down as a family heirloom. As long as it is well sealed, the strange candy will not expire. Xiaozhi made it clear at the moment when he took out the strange candy. At present, there are only three people who own the strange candy. The first is Xiaozhi, who has three in his hand, and then Kona''s father, Shengong Temple Wu, who has two in his hand, which is prepared for Xiaoheng when he can''t break through. If Xiaoheng breaks through successfully, the strange candy in his hand will be kept as a treasure in case of need from time to time. Finally, Kona has one in her hand. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded in agreement. After all, the most precious medicine is Dr. Gordon''s, and it''s reasonable to give two. Although Xiao Zhi said that he can only refine about seven or eight, it''s not absolute. If he''s careful, ten won''t be dead. Chapter 782 After discussing kiwi fruit with Dr. Gordon, Xiaozhi and others left here. After all, they were just passing by. Two days later, Xiaozhi and his party finally came to the forest near Jinhuang City, that is, the second free Road Pavilion in the development area, the battle arena. Because of the relationship between the battle arena, there is also a magic baby center nearby. "Xiao Zhi, are you going to challenge now?" After registering in the Magic Baby Center, Athena asked Xiaozhi. "Well, it''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s better to finish early than to go on the road early tomorrow." Xiao Zhi nodded, then walked out of the Magic Baby Center and walked towards the arena. Because of the forest, the relatively large buildings can be seen almost at a glance, which is similar to the battle factory. The volume of the battle arena is also amazing, just like a martial arts training ground. The owner of the arena is Cucumis fragrance. He is a fighting flow trainer. As mentioned earlier, fighting flow is a very difficult road, but as long as he reaches the champion, he can be invincible in terms of physical strength, and physical attack is often more difficult. After arriving at the battle arena, the three young women looked at the huge wooden door and the wall piled up with rocks in front of them in shock. It was like a fortress. Let alone climbing over the wall, it was not certain whether they could hook it up. "Anyone? We''re trainers here to challenge the arena." Seeing the door closed, Yayi took a deep breath, then put his hands on his mouth and shouted out. "Click." As Yayi''s voice shouted out, the big wooden door suddenly opened a small crack, and then thought about opening on both sides, causing as much noise as a boulder hitting the ground. As the door opened, Xiao Zhi and others saw a group of people in blue karate clothes standing on both sides, and a woman standing in the middle of the innermost, which was the focus of the battle arena. What''s more surprising is that the competition venue of the battle arena is located in the front of the gate. Almost as soon as you enter the gate, you are facing the battlefield, which is very distinctive. "Finally come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Yuki Yezhi." I saw the woman standing in the middle of both sides, embracing her hands and confidently speaking to Xiaozhi at the gate. After Xiaozhi left the war factory, Dala informed the other six owners of Xiaozhi''s challenge to the development area. After learning that Dala didn''t take any advantage of Xiaozhi, the other six owners were surprised and began to investigate Xiaozhi''s information. At first glance, they were shocked, and at the same time, they were making complete preparations. In the face of a strong man like Xiao Zhi, they had to take out 150% of their strength to fight. "It seems that Dala has told you and several other owners what I want to challenge." After hearing the words of cucumber fragrance, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Yes, I also specially investigated your information. It''s really hard to imagine that you are only 17 years old, but my arena is not so easy." Cucumber fragrance came to Xiaozhi and said. "Whether you can play well depends on your strength. It''s getting late. What are the rules of the game?" Unconsciously, Xiaozhi is more and more looking forward to the battle with the leaders of the development zone. Only in this way can he feel the fun of fighting. "Pa." I saw a snap of cucumber fragrance. The ground in the middle of the field suddenly thought of separating the two sides, and then a huge roulette rose. There are many grids on the roulette, and each grid has a different number of black dots. "This is the rule of my battle arena. The Challenger needs to turn this wheel. Turning to one point is one to one, and two points are two to two, and so on. But if you can''t even turn this wheel, it means you''re not qualified to challenge, even if your magic baby is strong." Cucumber fragrance pointed to the roulette in the center of the venue and said that the development area is different from the Daoguan in the regional competition. It belongs to the private system, so it has great privileges in terms of freedom and regularity. However, they are underestimated for the private system. Not to mention that everyone''s strength is a champion, their own power can not be underestimated. There are many people in Dala''s war factory facilities and cucumber fragrance''s war arena facilities. "Really." Xiaozhi won''t be intimidated by the bluff of cucumber fragrance. He walked to the roulette in the center of the venue and touched it with his hand. "Is it an iron and steel stone? It''s estimated to be about 500 kilograms. It''s really in line with the bad taste of fighting flow trainers." "Shua!" "A total of Dong Dong Dong." When I saw the accelerator, I quickly grabbed the wheel with one hand. "Great strength. Among the people who come here to challenge, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can turn this wheel so easily." With the wheel turning, a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of cucumber fragrance. As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. Although she has seen Xiaozhi''s information, Huang guaxiang has always been skeptical before she saw it, but now Xiaozhi''s performance has made her completely alert, which is a kind of respect for the challenger. "Dong ~" Dozens of seconds later, the roulette gradually slowed down, and then stopped with a thud, while the pointer pointed to a red grid with two black spots. "It''s two, so the rule of the game is two to two. There''s no problem." Seeing the result of the roulette, cucumber Xiang came over and said, and then snapped his fingers. The roulette dived into the ground again, and the separated ground merged again, as if it had never appeared. Although cucumber fragrance is said to be two to two, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it will be so simple. Otherwise, he won''t use this way to determine the number of magic babies. It''s impossible to spend so much time according to the usual thing, that is, the owner''s words. Chapter 783 "In addition, the two-to-two I''m talking about here refers to doubles. If one of the two magic babies on either side loses combat ability, it means they lose. Can you accept this rule? If not, I don''t mind waiting until you get familiar with the doubles game. According to the information I got, you seem to have never had a doubles game." Sure enough, just when Xiaozhi thought it was not so simple, the next sentence of cucumber fragrance appeared. "No, although it''s my first time to play doubles, it still sounds interesting." Xiaozhi smiled and refused. Others may only see the powerful strength of Xiaozhi Magic Baby Fighting alone. However, Ninja is really powerful when it is combined together. "In that case, please follow me." Seeing that Xiaozhi still chose to fight, cucumber Xiang smiled, then walked to the arena where the roulette had just been raised, and stood on both sides with Xiaozhi. "Doesn''t it matter, master? It''s a doubles match," said Yayi, looking at Xiaozhi standing on the podium with some worry. "It shouldn''t matter. His magic babies have strong strength, and it''s a doubles game. He can only play two magic babies against each other, just like two games at a time. It should be no bad for him." Although Athena was also worried, she didn''t show it. She didn''t say that Xiaozhi was not hot or cold to herself at ordinary times. She didn''t dare to show a trace of unknown friendship to Xiaozhi just because there was Xiaotian''s wife here. "You can rest assured that the rules of doubles may be better for your husband." Hatada is a ninja. Of course, she knows how to use Ninja to be more powerful. I''m afraid cucumber fragrance will suffer a lot because of the rules she set up. "From now on, we will start the opening-up competition between the arena owner cucumber fragrance and Magic Island Xiaozhi. The rule is doubles. If one of the two magic babies on both sides loses combat ability, it means losing." A teenager in a karate suit walked to the center of the side of the field, holding a small red flag and a small green flag, while the other apprentices knelt on both sides of the field and watched the game according to the order of cucumber fragrance. As for the third daughter of Xiaotian, because she was a guest, someone moved some chairs to let them sit down, and the treatment was also good. "The magic babies I want to use are these two. Come out, my partner." At the beginning of the game, cucumber Xiang immediately took out two elf balls and threw them out. Two white lights appear, a charem and a super king, appear opposite Xiaozhi. These two are all champion peaks, which are definitely much better than Dara''s giant crocodile. As for the dream demon, the familiar ghost system takes the advantage. "Fast dragon, Pikachu, let you go this time." With the order of Xiao Zhi, the Magic Baby ball in his waist suddenly opened automatically, and Pikachu on his shoulder came to the field in an instant. After the white light, a cute fast dragon appeared beside Pikachu. One big and one small figure looks very happy. It''s hard to imagine how these two magic babies will behave together. Xiaozhi''s fast dragon has the peak strength of a second-class beast. Of course, Xiaozhi will not bully each other. His main purpose this time is to let the fast dragon assist and Pikachu assist, otherwise it will be too boring. "Fast dragon and Pikachu? Let''s show you the tacit understanding between me and my partner. Charem, use rock to close, super king, and push to attack." With the command of cucumber fragrance, rocks condensed by yellow energy appeared around charem, and then closed in the direction of the fast dragon and Pikachu, trying to completely seal the actions of the fast dragon and Pikachu. "Super force ~" after charem''s rock closed and launched, the super force king also rushed towards the fast dragon and Pikachu in an instant, and his two huge palms attacked with an empty sound. "Pikachu, Thor mode, fast dragon, dragon tail." Looking at the rock and the pushing hand of super king, Xiao Zhi ordered with an unchanged face. "Roar!!!" The tail of the fast dragon radiated blue light, and then turned around and swept it. Suddenly, the incoming rock was broken into rubble and fell to the ground. At the moment of hearing Xiaozhi''s command, Pikachu was wrapped in golden lightning, and then disappeared in the sight of super king and charem as if he were moving in an instant. "So fast!" Pikachu''s speed shocked the fragrance of Cucumber in an instant, and he couldn''t react at all. "Wow, master''s Pikachu is so powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen his Pikachu fight!" Yayi is also quite surprised to see Pikachu''s speed. In the eyes of the world, Pikachu is weak, but in Xiaozhi''s hands, it''s quite different. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi seldom let Pikachu play, so few people know his strength. This time, Pikachu is also rare to use all his strength. "See, super king, use the push hand to the left." Pikachu''s speed at the beginning is indeed like instantaneous movement, but when cucumber Xiang gets used to Pikachu''s speed, he will find that a little current will be left on the track of Pikachu''s movement, which is a weakness that can predict the opponent''s attack. It seems that the Pikachu of Xiaozhi has not completely evolved after all, so it is inevitable that there will still be weaknesses in the use of Lei Dun, but it doesn''t matter. Seeing and being able to defend are completely different things. This is cucumber fragrance. If the magic baby of other departments sees Pikachu, the body will not respond. Cucumber fragrance goes through the fighting flow and practices the body. "Super force ~" hearing the sound, the super force king didn''t stop. He turned around and pushed his right hand towards the left. "Jue Niu Lei plow hot knife." Seeing the action of super king, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. Chapter 784 Pikachu, who entered the Thor mode, has greatly increased the speed and the power of close attack, but the power of long-range attack has decreased a lot. After all, all the thunder elements in the body are gathered on the body, so there is no spare energy to use. "Pickup ~" "Bang!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu turned into a golden flash and appeared in front of the super king''s neck, but the super king still kept pushing. In an instant, Pikachu''s small left hand was like a hammer weighing several tons. He immediately flew the super king out, fell to the ground and rolled several times. "Super force ~" super force king only felt a pain in his neck, and then his body flew backward uncontrollably. If it weren''t for the rough skin and thick flesh, he might have been knocked out on the spot. "Super king!" Seeing that the super king was beaten and flew out by such a petite Pikachu, Cucumis fragrance was full of spirit. "Charem, seal Pikachu''s movement with mental force. Super king, block the fast dragon." Super king''s weight affects the speed too much. For Shang Xiaozhi''s Pikachu, it must be the goods that were hanged, so cucumber fragrance adopted another scheme. "Fast dragon, tornado." After discovering the intention of cucumber fragrance, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a ray of light. "Roar!" The fast dragon roared, and a strong wind blew around. A tornado formed in an instant and attacked in the direction of super king, charem and Pikachu. "Super force ~" "REM ~" when he saw the tornado coming, charem immediately gave up using mindfulness, and then hid behind the super king, who used enough fat and volume to carry the tornado. "Pickup!" Without the shackles of mental power, Pikachu was not attacked by the tornado at all under the package of lightning. He still attacked the super king like lightning. "No, I didn''t expect that his Pikachu was not affected by the tornado." Seeing that Pikachu''s speed is still very fast, the smell of cucumber is bad. "Before the tornado of the fast dragon is over, Pikachu can''t remove the Thor mode, otherwise it will be affected. In that case, Pikachu, keep the Thor mode and use high-voltage electric shock." Looking at Pikachu moving freely in the tornado, Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God, and then analyzed the situation before him. "Pickup." "Pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ pickup ~ hill!" Hearing the speech, Pikachu retreated for tens of meters, and then accelerated in an instant. The lightning in Thor mode suddenly exploded. Pikachu''s speed brought a golden lightning, like a golden dragon, and attacked charem behind the super king. "Cherem, use prerequisites." Seeing Pikachu''s fierce attack, cucumber Xiang bit her teeth as if she had made up her mind. First of all, super power is a unique skill. It can predict the opponent''s attack position and block it 100%, but the side effect is that the more you use it, the less likely you will block it. It can be said to be a one-time skill. "Rem." After hearing the order of cucumber fragrance, charem put his hands in front of him. Suddenly, a blue barrier stood in front of him, and Pikachu''s high-voltage electric shock came at this time. "Bang!" "Zizizi." After the high-voltage electric shock collided with cherem''s blue barrier, it immediately made a strong current sound, like the sound of fingernails scraping glass, which made people goose bumps. "Shifu''s Pikachu is really strong. When I was in Yixiu, others said Pikachu. It seems that he is not a very strong magic baby." Yayi looked at picachu with great power and said with twinkling stars in her eyes. "Any magic baby in his hands can make amazing changes. I''ve been used to it for a long time." Athena looked at Xiaozhi on the podium and said that she used to be a rocket, but Xiaozhi''s old opponent. She was quite familiar with Xiaozhi''s magic baby. "Bang!" Finally, after decades of stalemate, the high-voltage electric shock and the blue barrier center of charem exploded, which immediately scattered the tornado, and Pikachu was bounced out. Charem is even worse. If he hadn''t been supported by the super king behind him, he would have flown out backwards, and his injury must be serious. Being completely under the crotch and being eaten back are two different things. "It''s really powerful. Dara''s guy is right. I''m really tired of playing with him. I can''t take advantage of him at all." At the end of the game, there was a slight pause, and Cucumis Xiang thought of what Dala said before. You must use up all your energy to compete with Xiaozhi, or you will only lose in the end. "REM ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" "Super force ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" With the end of the explosion and tornado, super king and charem half knelt on the ground and gasped for breath. It can be seen that they had consumed a lot of physical strength just now. Pikachu is pretty good. After the cells are activated by lightning, their physical strength has also increased a lot, but there is a time limit. Fortunately, Xiaozhi often asks them to carry out physical training, otherwise it will be troublesome. As for the fast dragon, it is now completely in a state of no injury. It used one or two skills as soon as it played, and it didn''t consume any physical strength. In addition, Xiaozhi''s fast dragon is a super ancient magic baby, and physical strength is the most important indicator of that era. "It''s worthy of being a fighting stream. It''s a fight with the current Shilang. Shilang is not the opponent of this woman without opening six doors." Xiao Zhi looked at super king and charem and thought. "The result of the game has been doomed. I thought I could play a good game. Unexpectedly, it was a doubles game. It seems that I can only wait for the next time." Xiao Zhi shook his head helplessly and thought. Chapter 785 If it''s one-on-one, the magic baby with cucumber fragrance may make Xiaozhi feel interesting, but this game is the power of the combination of doubles and Ninja, but it can''t be underestimated. "Fast dragon, use Haolong fire to the sky." "Pikachu, use lightning." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said. "Roar!!!" I saw the fast dragon suddenly eject dozens of fire dragons into the sky, with a hot breath, attacking the white clouds in the sky. "Pika ~" and Pikachu also made a jump and came to the head of the fast dragon. Two small hands grabbed the tentacles on the forehead of the fast dragon, then maintained the Thor mode and began to attract thunder clouds in the sky. "Boom." With the cooperation of the fast dragon and Pikachu, the people suddenly found that the originally sunny sky suddenly began to rain heavily, and thunder roared. From time to time, golden lightning was crossing, which looked very frightening. "This is ~ the power of nature." Looking at the power contained in the sky, cucumber Xiang widened her eyes and looked at Xiaozhi''s fast dragon and Pikachu with an incredible face. "This skill is called Kirin. It uses the hot flame to make the white clouds in the sky change into cumulonimbus clouds, and the rain is often accompanied by lightning strikes. At this time, you can complete this skill called Kirin by using the magic baby of the electrical department to guide you." "Although I haven''t played doubles, my self-made skills can show more powerful power only in doubles. Except for the fast dragon, almost all my magic babies have a single attribute and can''t combine their self-made skills freely." "Therefore, the result of this game has been doomed from the beginning." "Roar!!!!!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, a unicorn composed of golden lightning suddenly appeared in the thunder clouds in the sky. It roared at charem and super king in the arena. Just by this roar, the fragrance of cucumbers was under irresistible pressure. "Kirin belongs to level 3 s skill, which can absolutely destroy any enemy. However, we are only fighting, so our power is reduced a lot, but it is enough to make your super king and charem lose their fighting ability." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the unicorn in the air suddenly turned into a golden lightning and fell down. For a moment, time seemed to stop. Then in the frightening eyes of the people, the whole battle field was instantly torn apart, and the explosion continued to sound, while Pikachu sat on the shoulder of the fast dragon and hid in the sky. "Super king!!!" "Cherem!!!" Looking at the arena completely shrouded by thunder, Cucumis Xiang shouted with worry and even wanted to rush into the lightning. If there were no apprentices to stop her, I''m afraid even she would be attacked by Kirin. Dozens of seconds later, the smoke of the venue gradually dispersed, revealing the situation inside. When they saw it, everyone took a breath, as if they saw a monster and had to look at Xiaozhi, the fast dragon and Pikachu. I saw that the original good arena had turned into a big pit at this time. It was like a football field. In an instant, it was hollowed out by a huge shovel, while super king and charem both lay in the center of the pit, with their eyes in circles, and had lost their combat ability. There was a little current and burns on his body from time to time. Fortunately, he fainted. Otherwise, the burns and electrostatic reaction alone would be enough for the two poor guys. "Bi ~ Bi ~ the game is over. The winner is the Xiaozhi player of magic island." The referee, whose legs softened under the scene in front of him, fell to the ground and stammered with a small green flag. "Yeah!!!" "Master won." At the moment when the referee''s voice just fell, Yayi jumped up excitedly, then rushed over and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Well, come down quickly. How old are you?" Xiaozhi said after stroking the hair of fuyayi. "I didn''t even touch his magic baby." Cucumber fragrance took back super king and charem, and then gave them to their students to take them to the Magic Baby Center for recovery. "Xiao Zhi, this game is wonderful and I learned a lot. This badge symbolizing perseverance is yours." Recalling the whole process of the game, cucumber Xiang smiled bitterly. It was a one-sided battle. It was thanks to his self-confidence at the beginning. "Thank you. I don''t think it''s too far from the next meeting." After receiving the badge handed over by cucumber fragrance, Xiaozhi said, it is obvious that the invincible myth of the development zone will be ended by him. "I''m waiting for you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, cucumber Xiang smiled and replied. Then Xiaozhi asked about other free road halls, and then said goodbye to Cucumis Xiang, left the battle arena and moved towards the next battle development area. On the way back to the Magic Baby Center, Yayi held Pikachu and refused to let go. It seems that Pikachu''s fight just now has completely fascinated Yayi. "Pikapi ~" Pikachu tried hard to escape from Yayi''s arms, but he was hugged and couldn''t get away. He also knew that Yayi didn''t mean any harm, otherwise he would have passed a hundred thousand volts. "Well, bud clothes, loosen it quickly. Pikachu can''t breathe." Seeing Pikachu''s poor appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed and said. "Ah ~" "I''m sorry, Pikachu. Are you okay?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi noticed Pikachu struggling in her arms, and then loosened her arm and asked. "Pickup ~" the moment Yayi let go, Pikachu jumped back to Xiaozhi''s shoulder, and then his lovely little face looked at Yayi with a very alert look. "It seems that Pikachu won''t let you hold him in a short time." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. Chapter 787 "Marsh leaping fish, water cannon." Before the iron claw lobster reacts, the order of the fledgling field strikes again. The marsh leaping fish ejects a thick column of water, which immediately bumps the iron claw lobster out and rolls several somersaults on the ground. "Go, Magic Baby ball." Seeing the iron claw lobster rolling on the ground, the fledgling field threw a new Magic Baby ball. Suddenly, a red ray caught the iron claw lobster on the ground into the elf ball. "Ding Ding Ding Dong!" The red and white fairy ball caught the iron claw lobster and fell to the ground. It kept making a tinkling sound and shook left and right. Then it stopped shaking with a thump. The red and white elf ball also changed at this time. The red part turned purple, representing the grade of iron claw lobster inside. "Hard work, marsh jumping fish." After taking the iron claw lobster, the young Tian returned to his usual lovely appearance, touched the small head of the marsh jumping fish and said. "Sister Hata, you''re great." Bud clothes came to the front of the young field, hugged each other and said. "My sister is still very weak. Yayi will be stronger in the future." Hattori smiled and patted Yayi on the back and said that the gentle voice finally made Athena understand why Xiaozhi likes Hattori so much. "You guys aren''t hurt." At this time, a voice came. Xiaozhi looked back. A woman in a life jacket ran over and asked. Looking at the sign on the life jacket, it should be the manager of the lake. Although the lake is no longer famous, it is at least a good place. Naturally, there will be managers, but they no longer live nearby. Therefore, Xiaozhi didn''t find any trace of people when they came. "We''re fine. Are you the administrator of this lake?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi answered. "Great. Fortunately, you''re all right. I''m the administrator here. My name is Chaowu. I''m really sorry, because few people come here at ordinary times, so I didn''t notice that you came here to have a rest." Facing the fog, he said sorry to Xiaozhi and others. "It doesn''t matter. We''re fine anyway." Xiaozhi said that the other party didn''t mind. Anyway, they didn''t suffer a loss, and Xiaotian also made a magic baby. "That''s good. Is it iron clawed lobster that attacked you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi is not angry, Chaowu is relieved. If she is complained, her administrator license may be revoked at that time. "It''s an iron claw lobster. Yes, but it has been accepted by my fiancee. Is there any problem?" Seeing Chaowu asking about the iron claw lobster, Xiao Zhi asked aloud. "Accepted by you?" "It''s okay, it''s okay. You''ve really helped me a lot. Because of the iron claw lobster, many water magic babies have no place to live. I''m looking for his trace every day in order to catch him." Hearing Xiaozhi say that the iron claw lobster has been accepted, Chaowu said happily. It seems that the iron claw lobster''s character has caused her a lot of trouble. "By the way, I''d like to ask, can we take the hakron in this lake?" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked again. "Hucklon?" "Eh ~ hahaha, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Hey ~ there''s no hakron here." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Chaowu''s face suddenly changed, and then smiled and said awkwardly. "You don''t have to hide anything. I''m a superpower, so the movement in the lake can''t hide from me at all. If that hakron is your magic baby or has a master, we won''t force it to accept it, just ask." What kind of character is Xiaozhi? With his poor acting skills like Chaowu, people with a clear eye can see that there is a problem. "I ~ I didn''t ~" "Well, there''s no need to hide the fog. There''s nothing to hide in front of the boy." Just as the fog was still trying to get through, an old woman suddenly appeared behind her and said. "Grandma, why did you come out? What if something happens to your body?" Hearing the voice of the old woman behind him, he turned back to the fog and asked anxiously. "I''m not as old as you say." "Master Xiaozhi, I''m very polite. My granddaughter doesn''t know much about the outside world. Please don''t mind." Grandma Fei Mei walked up to Xiao Zhi and said with a slight salute. "You call me young master. It seems that your name is not from Damu family or Yulong family." Hearing Fei''s grandmother''s address, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought for a long time without thinking of anything useful. The title of young master is only called by the affiliated families and subordinates of the family behind him, except for what Xiaozhi''s fans call it. Otherwise, ordinary people will call him his original name. "This lake is one of the ancestral lands of the bee eaters, and I am the person sent by the bee eaters to manage here. Miss natzi has married young master Xiaozhi. I should be right to call you that." With grandma Fei''s explanation, Xiao Zhi understood that the lake is not too far from the golden city. It just belongs to the Bee Eater''s territory, and Na Zi is his wife, so it''s normal for the servants of the Bee Eater to call themselves young masters. "I see. Grandma Fei, just call me Xiao Zhi. It''s always strange to say the name young master from your mouth." Xiao Zhi is not polite, but he always feels that he is bullying others when he calls himself a young master from an old man who is over half a hundred years old. Feng Bo calls himself young master, but Xiao Zhi can accept it. After all, although Feng Bo is old, he has the temperament of a housekeeper. The word "young master" feels reasonable, and there is nothing strange. "No, no, I''ve lived for so many years. I can''t forget the gift." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, grandma Fei immediately shook her head and replied. Chapter 788 Grandma Fei''s stubbornness is unimaginable. Helpless, Xiao Zhi can only accept the name of young master, but she is really twisted. "Grandma Fei, would you please tell us about the hakron in the lake? Does it have a lord? Or does it just live here?" Xiaozhi asked. "In fact, the hakron in the lake has been here since I was young, but she was still a mini dragon at that time, and I would only see her when I was feeding." "In order to prevent her from being harassed, I have been managing this lake over the years. It is not easy for people who dare to come here to believe that there is no hakron here, but on the contrary, it is gradually forgotten." "If you can accept her, young master Xiaozhi, that''s also a good way, otherwise she will be found by others sooner or later." Grandma Fei Mei tells the story of hakron in the lake. "It''s an accident. Come on, dragon." After listening to grandma Fei''s story, Xiao Zhi called out the fast dragon. "Fast dragon, go and call out the hakron in the lake." Since she is an ownerless magic baby, Xiao Zhi will not be polite. Of course, she also needs to see each other''s potential. If it''s not too good, she can only stay here or take her back to the magic island. "Woo!" The fast Dragon nodded, and then purred at the lake. The voice was very soft, as if it could penetrate the wall. "Zizizi." Before the fast dragon called, the water in the lake began to rotate. A few seconds later, a water vortex appeared in the center of the lake. "Bang ~!" A blue and white hakelon flew out of the center of the vortex and floated in the air. Looking at Xiaozhi and others by the lake, his eyes focused on the fast dragon. "Mi Wu ~!" After seeing the fast dragon, hakron seemed to see his relatives, approached slowly, and then stretched his head to arch on the fast dragon''s chest, as if he were coquettish. "Woo ~" Xiao Zhi''s fast dragon is also very happy. After wandering for thousands of years, he didn''t feel the value of home and his family until he was accepted by Xiao Zhi. Therefore, he knows hukelon who has been lonely in the lake for decades. "The potential is good and the qualification is excellent. Quick dragon, ask this guy if he wants to be a magic baby in bud clothes." Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God and looked carefully at the coquettish hakron. He found that this hakron is still good. If you work harder later, there is still hope for the champion. "Woo ~" the fast Dragon nodded, and then shouted to hakron twice, as if he were communicating. "Mi Wu ~" a few minutes later, hakron nodded and agreed, and then looked at grandma Fei Mei reluctantly. After all, grandma Fei Mei has been here with her for decades. Even Chaowu didn''t get hakron''s recognition, but there was no too much vigilance in the face of Fei faded grandma. Hakron is looking forward to the life described by Kuailong. She has been lonely here for decades. Although she doesn''t want to find companions in the past, almost all trainers want to accept her wherever she appears. And her strength is not very strong. Naturally, she can only hide here. If she has strong strength like the fast dragon, that''s another story. "Please give me more advice later, hakron." When Yayi saw that hakron agreed, she came to hakron and said happily. "MIWU ~" hakron nodded with a smile, then touched the elf ball in Yayi''s hand, and was accepted into it. He was envious of the fog. "Congratulations, master Xiaozhi." After seeing Yayi take hakron, Fei Mei''s grandmother opened her mouth and said congratulations. "Now hakron has been recovered by Yayi, grandma Fei, or I''ll send someone to change your place." Xiao Zhi smiled and nodded, then said that grandma Fei''s meaning here is to protect hakron. But hakron has been accepted by Yayi now, so it''s meaningless for her to stay here. Xiaozhi doesn''t mind changing her to a better place to provide for the aged. "No, young master Xiaozhi, you are satisfied with your heart and body. This is the place where I lived since I was a child. I have many beautiful memories. Even if I die, I want to die here." Fei Mei''s grandmother shook her head and refused Xiao Zhi''s kindness. Think about it, Fei Mei''s grandmother is old. Even if she changes to a good place, she must get used to it first, and the new place is not necessarily the most suitable place. "In that case, I''m not reluctant. Take this business card. You can go to the Magic Baby Center and the police station anywhere in the future. They will help you with whatever they can." "Don''t refuse. Even if it''s not for yourself, you have to think about Chaowu. After all, she''s your granddaughter. Now you''re a relative. It''s not good to make some plans for her now." Seeing that Fei Mei''s grandmother wanted to refuse, Xiao Zhi immediately interrupted each other''s words, then looked at Chaowu, handed over the golden business card in her hand, and the latter also took it. "Thank you for your kindness, master Xiaozhi." Grandma Fei looked at her granddaughter and thought for a while. Xiao Zhi was right. She really put everything down now, but Chaowu is still very young and has a bright future in the future. Don''t underestimate the golden business card given by Xiaozhi. It has a lot of strength. So far, this is the first one sent by Xiaozhi. It can be regarded as a thank-you for grandma Fei''s accompanying hakron for so many years. After staying in the lake of hakron for an hour or two, Xiaozhi and others took a shortcut to say goodbye to grandma Fei and Chaowu, then left here and continued to move forward to the next free road hall. At around 8:00 p.m., Xiaozhi and his party finally came to Honglian Island, which is the location of the third war zone. Chapter 789 "I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. I thought you would arrive in a few days at least." In a hotel on Honglian Island, Xia Bo warmly entertained Xiao Zhi and others into the house. "Xia Bo, you''re welcome. It''s all a family." After hearing what Xia Bo said, Xiao Zhi replied that Xia Bo is Kona''s uncle. Now Kona is Xiao Zhi''s wife. It''s right to say it''s a family. "That''s right. Come here and live casually, hahaha." Xia Bo laughed. Now Kona is pregnant and will have a baby soon. As Kona''s uncle, Xia Bo said he was very happy. Kona is not young at all. I''m afraid it''s a problem whether she can have a baby in the later years. Now everyone is happy and naturally in a good mood. "Xia Bo, where is the position of the giant egg? You know, I''m going to challenge tomorrow." Although Xiao Zhi knows the general location, there will always be errors. It''s better to ask Xia Bo, the big landlord. "Of course, I know. Hill, the owner of the giant egg, will hold a gorgeous performance in the square of Honglian island tomorrow. At that time, you can challenge directly. The time is just right." "If it''s a few days later, I''m afraid you''ll have to walk a distance." Xia Bo smiled and said. Although hill, the owner of the giant egg, is a Taoist trainer in the Development Zone, he is also the winner of the Magic Baby gorgeous competition for dozens of times. He is a famous star. It can be said that hill is the most famous trainer in the whole development zone, but his strength is not the strongest. "That''s just right. It saves me. I have to find him." After hearing Xia Bo''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said that the time to come this time is too accurate, which can just let him take fewer detours. That night, Xiaozhi and his party stayed in Xiabo''s hotel. Because of the hot spring, Yayi and Athena also dragged their young fields to have a good soak, so Xiaozhi had to sleep first. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dear audience friends, today Lord Hill will bring us a very wonderful game. The gorgeous performance originally held will be temporarily cancelled. Today, in addition to Lord hill, there is a very mysterious player, that is the pride of Kanto, Lord yumuye Zhi. On the huge square of Honglian Island, the commentator shouted excitedly with a microphone. The atmosphere on the field suddenly became lively. These people who came to see Hill''s gorgeous performance still looked disappointed when they learned that the performance would be cancelled temporarily. However, as soon as Xiaozhi''s name appeared, it immediately cheered all the lost people. In Kanto, Yumu Yezhi''s name is very loud, and who doesn''t know Kanto''s pride? The grand event of destroying Chengdu with one person''s power is even more resounding in other regions. Moreover, since the destruction of Chengdu, Xiaozhi''s figure has rarely appeared in the eyes of the public. Now they can see Xiaozhi''s game with their own eyes, which is definitely worth the ticket price, and those who didn''t buy tickets outside also regret it. "I haven''t felt this cheering for a long time. I''m really not used to it." In the entrance corridor of the arena, Xiao Zhi leaned against the wall and said to Pikachu on his shoulder. "Pika PI ~" pika Qiu nodded and sold it. "First of all, let''s welcome our protagonist today, Lord Sears." As soon as the narrator''s voice fell, Sears wore gorgeous clothes and walked to the podium of the arena. The cheers of the audience rose another step. Hill''s clothes seemed a little too speechless to Xiao Zhi. The purple and white tights had three pairs of decorations similar to wings behind them. The purple hair was tied into several horsetails, similar to a rabbit, and there was something similar to a hoop spell on his head. "It seems that everyone is very enthusiastic today. Next, let''s invite our most expected challenger, Lord yumuye Zhi, to enter." After hearing the commentator''s words, Xiao Zhi slowly walked out of the passage. As his figure was illuminated by the lights on the field, all the audience stood up and cheered loudly with their palms bulging. The momentum was several times greater than when hill entered the hall. After all, Xiao Zhi is a legend in Kanto. He became the champion of Kanto''s endorsement at the age of 17. He is more of a multi heavyweight. No matter which one has not accumulated for decades, it is difficult to achieve. "Hi, Xiaozhi, I have heard that you have conquered the first two Taoist halls in the development area. I wonder if you can pass my level today." After Xiaozhi stood on the podium, hill opposite said with a smile that every move gives people a very noble temperament, at least in the eyes of the audience. "My goal is to dominate all Daoguan in the development area. Dala and Cucumis have no chance to hurt me in my hands. I wonder if you can do it." Xiao Zhi said with a smile and immediately fascinated many girls in the audience. "Then you will wait and see. My partner will not let me down." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, hill was not angry. The strong should have their own pride, otherwise how can they be respected. "The rule of the game is doubles. After one of the magic babies of both sides loses his fighting ability, the result will be divided." At this time, the referee took the small red flag and the small green flag to the middle of the long side and said that what Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that hill''s game rule was also doubles, but it was only when both of them lost their fighting ability that they could be regarded as the result. "Then I''ll start first. Come out, my friends." As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Hill immediately threw two magic baby balls, and Xiao Zhi also threw two at the same time. Four white lights flickered from the fairy ball in the air, and then the four magic babies suddenly appeared in the arena. At this time, the audience suddenly raised a huge cheering, and the reason was naturally the relationship caused by one of the two magic babies that Xiao Zhi appeared. Chapter 790 "Ouwu ~" as the cheers remembered, Shuijun''s elegant posture immediately charmed a large number of girls, and many trainers were surprised by Shuijun''s momentum. Yes, Xiaozhi took out two magic babies. One of them is Shuijun, who has reached the peak of the second-class divine beast, and the other is the big steel snake. Hill''s magic babies are much more common, but they should not be underestimated. One is the wind speed dog and the other is the giant marsh monster. Both are top-level magic babies, which has blocked many trainers who came to challenge. "The magic babies on both sides appear to be very powerful, especially Shuijun, a Xiaozhi player, who is worthy of being the embodiment of the north wind, but does not retreat in the face of a strong enemy." The commentator said. "I didn''t expect to see Shuijun this time. It''s really profitable." "Yes, this is a divine beast." "Young master Xiaozhi is so handsome." "Even if it''s Shuijun, my friends won''t lose to you, giant marsh monster. Use a water gun on the big steel snake." "Wind speed dog, use the flame car for Shuijun." As the game began, hills launched a fierce offensive. The giant bog monster sprayed a thick column of water at the big steel snake. The water property of the giant bog monster just restrained the ground property of the big steel snake. The speed of the wind speed dog was also very fast. It rolled like a tire, wrapped by fire, and rushed in the direction of Shuijun, with a burning smell. "Big steel snake, earth flow wall." "Water gentleman, divine mirror." In the face of the two unique moves, Xiao Zhi remained calm and ordered. "Bang!" The tail of the big steel snake hit the ground hard, and then a wall formed by soil rose from the ground and stood in front of him. At this time, the giant marsh monster''s water gun also hit the wall hard, but unfortunately, it didn''t break through this defense. And Shuijun''s body was also wrapped by a water blue barrier and collided with the wind speed dog. But surprisingly, the wind speed dog using the flame car was bounced out at the moment of knocking down the mirror. "It''s very powerful. The unique skills of Hill''s giant marsh monster and wind speed dog didn''t break through the defense of Shuijun and big steel snake." The commentator said. "What a powerful defense means, Shuijun needless to say. Even the big steel snake has the ability to defend the water system." Hill was also surprised to see that none of his partners broke through each other''s defense. "Big steel snake, rock closed." "Water Prince, bubble light." With the wind speed dog and the giant marsh monster''s attack ended, Xiaozhi immediately fought back. He saw several huge rocks suddenly agglomerated around the big steel snake and attacked the giant marsh monster. And Shuijun also ejected transparent bubbles from his mouth. Don''t underestimate these bubbles. Their power can''t be underestimated. They don''t make more concessions than water cannons, let alone used by Shuijun. "Wind speed dog, giant marsh monster, avoid it quickly." The attack of the big steel snake and the water king came quickly, and hill could only shout in a hurry. "Bog monster ~" the giant bog monster jumped and avoided the rock closure attacked by the big steel snake. Dozens of rocks hit the position just now. And the wind speed dog is not so lucky. The speed of water foam is amazing. Before he responds, he will be hit directly. The foam light is the best way of the water system, and it will hurt the dog''s speed. "Woof!" The dog''s speed was called, and then ran in the other direction, pulling away from the foam light. "Hit, the foam light of Shui Jun, directly hit the hillscontestant''s speed dog." The commentator said. "It''s not over yet, Shuijun, white fog." "Big steel snake, rolling stone." Xiaozhi''s order comes again. This time it''s a cooperative tactic. Shuijun''s white fog can well cover the whole site, and the rolling stone of the big steel snake can attack the other party when the line of sight is blocked. Even if you can''t see your opponent, you have a certain chance to hit him indiscriminately with the number of rolling stones. "Don''t try to succeed, giant marsh monster. Use guard in front of the wind speed dog." Hearing the sound, a green barrier appeared on the giant marsh monster, and then blocked in front of the wind dog, trying to stop the rolling stones. At this time, the whole arena has been shrouded in white fog. Neither the audience nor the referee can see the situation. "Boom." Rolling stones rolled from the direction of the big steel snake towards the other side of the field. Even those who could not see the situation in the field could hear the sound of rolling stones. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bog monster ~" the giant bog monster was hard to block in front of the wind speed dog. If it was one or two rolling stones, it would be OK, but dozens of them hit. The original smooth protective barrier was already full of cracks like spider webs. Unlike Shuijun''s divine mirror, divine mirror is a unique defense skill that only divine beasts can use. It is completely different from guarding. "No, if this goes on, the guard of the giant marsh monster will not be able to hold on. We must dispel the white fog on the field first, otherwise we can''t see the situation and give orders at all." Hearing the giant bog monster''s laborious cry, Sears frowned and kept thinking about ways to turn the situation around. However, Xiaozhi obviously won''t give him too much time. "The big steel snake uses the yellow spring marsh." With Xiaozhi''s order, the big steel snake stopped its unique skill of rolling stones, and its huge tail was forced towards the ground for a while. Suddenly, an earth element was introduced into the ground along the tail of the big steel snake, and then came under the giant marsh monster and the wind speed dog. "Woof!!!" "Bog monster!!!" Suddenly, the earth elements under the ground where the giant marsh monster and wind speed dog are located immediately assimilate their ground into a swamp and trap the action of wind speed dog. Chapter 791 The wind dog is trapped in the swamp, but the giant swamp monster has no pressure in action. It moves even faster in the swamp than on the ground. After all, it has the attribute of the ground system. "Shuijun, trap the giant marsh monster with your mind." The action of the wind speed dog has been bound, so Xiaozhi just needs to concentrate on dealing with the giant marsh monster. The swamp is a place where the more you struggle, the faster you sink. Therefore, after your limbs are trapped in the swamp, the dog will no longer make any movement and stand still. "Ouwu ~" the crown on Shuijun''s forehead immediately emitted blue energy, and the giant marsh monster was shrouded in blue energy at the same time, and the protective barrier on his body immediately disappeared. "Big steel snake, the tail of steel." As the giant bog monster was trapped, Xiao Zhi immediately gave an order. He saw the big steel snake lift up its huge tail emitting metallic light and smoke it hard towards the giant bog monster. "Bang!" "Bog monster ~" the huge power instantly made the giant bog monster fly backward and roll on the ground for several meters. Because of the white fog, Sears could only hear the voice of the giant bog monster and could not see the situation inside, so he was very worried. Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry here. His waveguide chakra can be used to connect with the magic baby, and can completely determine each other''s location. "If you go on like this, you will lose. You can only bet once. Wind speed dog, use big character explosion." Finally, Hill''s shot was unbearable. He saw the wind speed dog stiff in the swamp suddenly spray a big word shaped flame, the surrounding white fog was evaporated in an instant, and the situation on the field gradually entered the camera lens again. "Yes, Hill''s wind speed dog is now trapped in the swamp, and the giant swamp monster has been seriously injured by the steel tail of the big steel snake just now." When the commentator saw the situation, he spoke out about what happened in the sight blocked area. "Woof!" With the white fog evaporated by the big word explosion, the lower body of the wind speed dog is almost completely trapped in the swamp. Fortunately, it is not very deep. If it is completely trapped, it will die without life. "Not bad. I even thought of using big character explosion to evaporate the white fog of Shuijun. However, big character explosion belongs to big moves and consumes a lot of physical strength. I don''t know how long you can last." Seeing the white fog disappear, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Giant bog monster, pull the wind quickly and get the dog out." Hill ignored Xiao Zhi''s words. Now he doesn''t have much time. The giant marsh monster can move freely in the swamp, so it''s easy to pull out the wind speed dog, and Xiaozhi didn''t stop it. After all, the wind speed dog that has used big character explosion and the giant marsh monster that has been hurt a lot have almost stabilized the situation. "Bog monster ~" after hearing Hill''s order, the giant bog monster immediately moved at a high speed to the swamp, then pulled the wind dog''s tail, pulled him out of the swamp and resumed his action. "Big steel snake, use burning teeth for giant marsh monster." "Roar!" The big steel snake opened its big mouth, and the dog teeth on both sides lit up a flame when stung, and then bit at the giant marsh monster. "Don''t try to succeed, giant marsh monster. Hide and explode with mud." Hill''s reaction is also dissatisfied. Now he has been completely immersed in the game. All external interference is useless to him. "Bang!" "Bog monster ~" The giant marsh monster thought about jumping up, and the big steel snake hit the position where the giant marsh monster was before, and the whole ground was cracked by the big steel snake. "Bog monster!" After avoiding the burning teeth of the big steel snake, the giant marsh monster immediately ejected dozens of bullets formed by mud and fired them at the stone head of the big steel snake. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Roar!" Not surprisingly, the big steel snake was hit, and its eyes were covered by mud, so it couldn''t open its eyes at all. "Well, here''s the chance, giant marsh monster. Give him one last shot and use the most powerful water cannon." With the big steel snake''s eyes out of action, hillston felt the opportunity and gave orders excitedly. "Bog monster!" After the giant bog monster landed on the ground, he opened his big mouth again and fired at the stone head of the big steel snake. For the big steel snake with rock attribute, the unique skill of water system is definitely his nemesis. "The amazing reversal, Hill''s player seized the opportunity, is it going to turn defeat into victory?" Hill''s series of attacks did show signs of turning the situation upside down, and the audience was nervous. Seeing that the big steel snake was about to be bombarded by water, Xiao Zhi didn''t look flustered. Instead, he showed a smile, which puzzled Hill''s heart opposite. At the same time, he also looked carefully at everything in the field. "The mountains are falling apart." With Xiaozhi''s order, the big steel snake, who lost his eyes, immediately raised its tail and fell sharply towards the ground. The whole arena immediately began to vibrate, and cracks almost covered the whole venue, as if an earthquake had come. "Bog monster ~" after the site shook, the giant bog monster who was firing a water cannon suddenly felt that his center of gravity was unstable, and the water cannon immediately deviated from the direction and passed through the left side of the big steel snake. "What!" After seeing this situation, the audience, Sears and the commentator didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s purpose would be this. "Wind speed dog, use great speed." But soon, Sears reacted and asked the wind speed dog to support. "Woof!" The whole body of the wind speed dog was wrapped by a cyan energy, and there was a whirlwind around it. The whole body seemed to turn into the wind. The speed was amazing, and hit the big steel snake. "Shuijun, big mackerel bullet." A water wave appeared from Shuijun in an instant, forming a shark tens of meters large, and hit the wind dog. Because it was far away, the big steel snake was not affected by Shuijun''s big shark bullet. Chapter 792 "Wind speed dog, maintain great speed and use critical fire." The dog, keeping the speed of wind, suddenly ignited a flame. After merging with the speed, the red flame turned light green and hit the big shark in front of him. "Bang!" "Boom." With the collision between the wind speed dog and the big shark, the whole site suddenly blew a strong wind, which made many people unable to open their eyes. What''s shocking is that the big shark that collided with the wind speed dog began to grow slowly. "How can this happen? Even if the water system is how to restrain the fire system and the two big moves of wind speed dog are combined, it should be able to break through the skill of Shuijun." Sears was also surprised by the scene in front of him. "Hum ~ Shuijun''s big shark bullet is not an ordinary skill, but a unique skill that can absorb each other''s energy. The power of wind speed dog''s speed and explosive fire is really strong, but after being absorbed by the big shark bullet, the power will naturally weaken. On the contrary, Shuijun''s big shark bullet is getting stronger and stronger." Seeing Hill''s unbelievable appearance, Xiao Zhi sneered and explained the principle of the big mackerel bullet. Anyway, it will be found sooner or later. "So it is. No wonder the flame on the dog is getting smaller and smaller." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sears also knew that he had been cheated. His face was very bad. He had been at a disadvantage since the beginning of the game. This feeling was not so good. "Woof!" Just when Sears and the audience thought that the wind speed dog was going to die, the wind speed dog suddenly shouted, and the weakening flame on his body burned again, and all his beautiful hair exploded, emitting a red light. "Fierce fire!" After seeing the situation of wind speed dog, the eyes of Xiaozhi God brightened for a moment. Unexpectedly, at this last moment, Hill''s wind speed dog passively launched a fierce fire, which can increase the power of fire skills. "Well done, wind speed dog. Let the other party see your strength, flame wheel." Seeing the wind speed dog rise again, Sears shouted excitedly. He saw the wind speed dog start to rotate, and the flame on his body turned into a shape similar to a tire, deadlocked with the big mackerel bomb. "It''s no use. Your wind dog can start a fire. It''s really perseverance. I have to admit that wind dog is a character." "However, Shuijun''s big mackerel bullet is not vegetarian." As Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down, the big shark shell gave a roar, and then swallowed the wind dog in an instant, and the flame wrapped in the wind dog went out. "Boom." After swallowing the wind speed dog, the big mackerel bomb exploded and opened in an instant, and the water waves immediately dispersed around. "Big steel snake, dig a hole." Big steel snake is afraid of water. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want him to be affected by his own skills. "Roar!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the big steel snake dived into the ground without saying a word, leaving only a hole. "Good chance, giant marsh monster, use a water gun at the hole where the big steel snake sneaks in." When hill saw that the big steel snake used to dig a hole, he immediately realized the opportunity. The wind speed dog may lose its fighting ability. He must turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory. "You seem to have forgotten my water king." "Frozen light." Xiao Zhi''s voice changed Hill''s face. When the giant marsh monster''s water gun was about to enter the hole on the ground, it was completely frozen into ice by the water king''s freezing light. Shuijun is also a second-class beast. The speed of releasing skills is much faster than that of the giant marsh monster. He can stop the giant marsh monster''s water gun first. "It''s over. Sacrifice your life." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then the people saw that the ground where the giant biogas monster was located suddenly vibrated. Then the figure of the big steel snake instantly appeared in the eyes of the people, and mercilessly hit the giant biogas monster''s chin and flew it into the sky. "One last blow, knock." This is not over yet. After the giant bog monster was knocked down in the sky, the big steel snake raised its tail, and then hit the giant bog monster''s head from top to bottom. "Bang!" The giant bog monster only felt a pain in his chin. Before he could react, there was another pain in his head. Then he hit the ground hard and finally lost consciousness. The figure of the wind speed dog also appeared after the big mackerel bomb exploded. It also fell to the ground with its eyes in circles and lost its combat ability. "The winner of the battle is the magic dog, the magic dog." After determining that the wind speed dog and the giant marsh monster really lost their fighting ability, the referee immediately shouted with a small green flag. "The result of the victory or defeat comes out!!!!!" "The final winner is AKI Yezhi!!!" As the referee raised the little green flag, the commentator also shouted, and the audience cheered when they were seated. The game just now was very wonderful and definitely worth the ticket price. "Hoo ~" "Come back, wind dog, giant marsh monster. It''s hard for you." "I didn''t expect that his big steel snake could find an accurate position when he lost his sight. He didn''t lose this time." Looking at the fairy ball of the giant bog monster in his hand, hills said to himself. "Xiao Zhi, you won. It seems that Dala and Cucumis Xiang are right. You may dominate the development area, but the next opponent is not such a simple role as me." With the end of the game, Hill''s and Xiaozhi''s console also landed slowly, and then overlapped with the ground. "Your performance is also very good, and the stronger the opponent is, the more I can play my strength. I hope the next opponent won''t let me down." After hearing Hill''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "It seems that what I think is too simple. I thought I had no interest in fighting after reaching the peak of the championship. Now it seems that I''m still too far away. Next time, I won''t lose so badly." Hill also learned a lot after this battle. After reaching the peak of the championship, he neglected training a little. Chapter 793 "Congratulations, this badge symbolizing tactics is yours." Hill came up to Xiao Zhi and handed the golden badge in his hand. "Thank you." Xiao Zhi also took it impolitely. This is his medal of victory. Naturally, there is no need to be polite. After opening up the battle giant egg, Xiao Zhi''s trip to the development area has been half way. Next, there are only four Taoist halls to fight, and less than half a month has passed. No stop. After saying goodbye to Xia Bo, Xiao Zhi and his party set foot on the journey again. The location of the next Daoguan battle water pipe is not far from Honglian Island, near Qianhong city. After that, Xiaozhi will return to Fangyuan area again. Because the location of the last three free road pavilions is not fixed, it is very difficult to find them. Even if Xiaozhi gets the information, he can''t figure out their location at all. Originally, it was necessary to take a boat from Honglian island to Qianhong City, but after the last quartz alliance conference, the alliance built a bicycle channel to Qianhong city on Honglian island. Since the income from Xiaozhi''s medicine, the alliance has also made a lot of money. Many plans that were rejected in the past can now be realized. I''m afraid Kanto will rank first when it comes to the most convenient areas. In a word, money and willfulness. "No passage? Why?" At about 10:30 a.m., Xiaozhi and others came to the intersection of the passage on Honglian Island, but learned that it was not allowed to pass in the mouth of miss Junsha, who managed here. "Young master Xiaozhi, I''m really sorry. In fact, I can''t help it. Last night, the forest on both sides of the single lane suddenly lit a fire. Many trees were burned in the eyes, and the single lane was also greatly affected and almost blocked." Miss Junsha was also helpless. Who could have thought that there would be a sudden fire yesterday. Moreover, according to their investigation, it seemed that someone had deliberately caused the fire. Before it was found out, she had to send someone to take care of it first. "Is there any clue about the arsonist and what is the purpose?" After listening to miss Junsha''s story, Xiao Zhi frowned and asked. According to miss Junsha, the fire last night was not small. If it was really man-made, it was definitely purposeful. "We haven''t found any clues about the prisoners at all. In order to reassure the people, we all call it a landslide, blocking the single lane. Please don''t spread it out." As Xiaozhi, miss Junsha naturally dare not lie. Their Junsha and Joey families now rely entirely on their cooperation with Xiaozhi. Once Xiaozhi breaks off their cooperation, the worst thing is their two families. "I know, since the road here is impassable, is there any other way to light red city?" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Yes, the forest path on the left can also go to Qianhong city. It''s a little far. If you like, I can take you there by motorcycle." Miss Junsha pointed to a forest path on the left and said. "No, we''ll just go by ourselves." In fact, for Xiaozhi, blocking is totally useless. A divine power can pass. But before there is any emergency, Xiaozhi still wants to know more about any part of the world. Even so far, Xiaozhi still has a lot of things he doesn''t know about the world. If he wants to know all about it, he can only see it step by step. Moreover, with divine power, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about encountering any obstacles. After saying goodbye to miss Junsha, Xiaozhi and his party went to the forest trail on the left and looked at the interception net at the entrance. It can be seen that this forest should belong to the reserve, that is, the place where magic babies can not be caught at will. Half an hour later, the four of Xiaozhi had already walked a lot, but just then, a woman wearing a red leather jacket and tight black pants blocked their way. There is also a positive electric pat on the other party''s shoulder, which is very similar to Pikachu''s appearance. Unfortunately, it is a completely different variety, but some novices will admit their mistakes. Absolute positive or negative electric pat is the undeveloped type of Pikachu. "Sorry, it''s forbidden to pass here. Please turn around and go back." I saw the woman in front of me ask Xiaozhi four people to go back as soon as she opened her mouth, and her tone was very firm. "Why? It was Miss Junsha who let us go this way." As soon as Ya Yi heard this, she quit immediately and let them turn back after walking for a long time. Isn''t this a trick. "Hmm? Did miss Junsha let you go this way?" "Did I tell you what happened here?" After hearing Yayi''s words, the woman in front of her asked suspiciously, and her tone was not so sure as before. "Yes, miss Junsha said that the bicycle passage was blocked, so she let us go this way." Yayi nodded. "Please wait a minute." "No. 1 to Junsha, No. 1 to Junsha. Four people entered the reserve and said you let them pass. Is that so?" The woman in front of her frowned and said with a walkie talkie. "Yes, the one with Pikachu on his shoulder is the owner of the magic island, master Yuki Yezhi, and your immediate boss." within a few seconds, the interphone in the woman''s hand rang. "Head to head." As soon as she heard the words in the walkie talkie, the woman in front of her stared at Xiao Zhi with wide eyes, as if she was saying that she was not kidding. "Is this the protected area of Damu family or Yulong family?" Xiaozhi was also confused by Miss Junsha''s words, so she asked. "This is the protected area of the big wood family. I''m really sorry just now. I thought it was the intruder who came in, so I let you out." Now that you know that Xiaozhi is your immediate boss, the woman in front of you should be respectful. "It doesn''t matter. It''s your duty. You just did a good job." Xiao Zhi nodded and didn''t blame the woman in front of him. After all, he was also doing his duty and had nothing to blame. Chapter 794 "Look at the clothes you wear, you should be the Magic Baby keeper." Athena looked at the woman in front of her and said. "Yes, you can call me day. I''m one of the Magic Baby conservationists in this reserve." He nodded and replied. Magic Baby conservationists are a very high-end profession in this world. They can use the power of magic babies to help people solve all kinds of problems, whether there are obstacles ahead, impassability, or fighting disasters. They use temporary balls to temporarily capture wild magic babies to use their power to help people with their needs and solve the crisis. The magic babies captured by conservationists will return to Wild Magic babies after obeying an order. Of course, conservationists can take magic babies in a general way. Their partner magic babies are the best example. "Leather ~ pickup?" At this time, it seems that Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder heard something and ran out without saying a word, which puzzled Hata and other women. Only Xiaozhi knows that Pikachu''s ears can hear voices from far away. "Perception." Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and the golden chakra in his body burst out and scattered around. Athena and Ya Yi also saw Xiao Zhi use this non-human ability for the first time. "What just happened was..." Tian looked at Xiao Zhi and asked. "You don''t have to know, I should be a super power." After Xiao Zhi answered, he carefully felt the direction of Pikachu. "Huh? Shirabi." Waveguide chakra followed Pikachu forward, and then Xiaozhi immediately felt the smell of the snow Rabbi, which was very similar to the smell of the snow Rabbi he had saved. "Master Xiaozhi also knows the existence of shirabi?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, he was shocked and asked, you know, it has not been a month since sherabi came to this reserve, but Xiaozhi, who just came here, found it in less than a few seconds. "Well, I have a shirabi myself, but shirabi should live in a place with plenty of vitality. How did he come here?" Xiao Zhi frowned and said that the magic baby sherabi has very strict requirements for the living environment. They can''t stay anywhere. "I don''t know much about specific things. In fact, this shirabi came to the reserve here only for one month. When I found shirabi with another partner, she was seriously injured." "Later, my companion and I took shirabi back to the place where we lived for treatment. After that, shirabi often came here to help us. Shirabi helped us put out the fire in the forest yesterday." "But after the fire was extinguished, we couldn''t find shirabi. We were worried that something might happen to her, so we looked here separately." After hearing Xiaozhi''s question, he replied. "It is estimated that shirabi has lost its strength. Unlike ordinary magic babies, shirabi can travel through time, but it must have huge vitality to restore its strength." "I''ll go first. You follow Pikachu''s footprints." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, there appeared a vortex of time and space, which involved him and disappeared. "Come with me." As a ninja, hatada is very good at exploring clues, at least much faster than the other three women. "Pickup ~ pickup!" Pikachu galloped to the root of a big tree. Looking at the fallen snow Rabbi, he shook it with worry, but the snow Rabbi didn''t respond. "Pikachu, get the shirabi out." Just when Pikachu didn''t know what to do, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the tree. Pikachu climbed out of the hole under the root of the tree with shirabi on his back. The size of shirabi and Pikachu is almost the same. In addition, Pikachu''s strength is also champion. Naturally, its strength is not small, so it''s easy to bring shirabi out. "Piccapi ~" after putting the shirabi on the ground lightly, picachu pointed to shirabi and shouted to Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." The base note is nodded, and then the life force of the body is transferred to the body of snow rabbi. Only a little green is seen in the body. The green light slowly formed a shape like a river, and then connected to shirabi. In an instant, the wound on shirabi healed quickly, and Hata and other women rushed over at this time. "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going?" Seeing the light on Xiaozhi, hatada knew that she was treating shirabi. "It''s all right. It''s not very serious, but it consumes too much. Compared with my shirabi, this shirabi is obviously still in her infancy. Her strength is only a quasi champion. I''m afraid her power to put out the fire last night has consumed a lot of energy." A few minutes later, shirabi fully recovered from his injury and slowly opened his big watery eyes. At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi, he immediately felt the breath of life. "Bi ~ Rabbi Rabbi ~" seems to have found a relative. Shirabi is very happy and jumps into Xiaozhi''s arms. Then she arches like a spoiled child. There is no way. Xiaozhi says that her character can be covered. "That''s amazing. Shirabi should be so close to the person he met for the first time." One day said with envy that it took them a long time to let shirabi give up his vigilance. "I have the breath of life on my body. In addition, shirabi is cured because of me, so it''s natural for me personally. But how can this shirabi come here? According to you, when the first shirabi came here, he was seriously injured." "I''m afraid someone is catching this shirabi, but no criminal organization in Kanto should be able to find shirabi." Xiaozhi''s remark is no joke. Since the Rockets were killed, the Kanto alliance has carried out very strict crackdown on criminal organizations. Chapter 795 "When you found shirabi, didn''t you see anything to." Xiao Zhi touched shirabi''s small head and asked. "No, at that time, only shirabi fell to the ground alone, and there was no one around." The day shook his head and replied. "This magic baby named shirabi is so cute." Xiaotian gently touched xuerabbi. Because of the relationship with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi will inevitably stick to Xiaozhi, so xuerabbi did not reject Xiaotian. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." When Xiaozhi was holding xuerabbi in Xiaotian''s arms, he pressed on the ground with one hand, and the strange runes immediately covered the ground. Then, with a bang, a slightly larger xuerabbi appeared in the white fog. "Bi ~" this shirabi is the one on Xiaozhi''s magic island. He is very happy to turn around Xiaozhi, and then he notices the same family held by Xiaotian. "Wow, two snow rabbies." Yayi was very excited. She took out her mobile phone and patted two shirabi. Shirabi, who was held by hatada, was also very happy to see Xiaozhi''s shirabi. He flew directly to Xiaozhi''s shirabi, and the smiling cute sample immediately captured all the girls present. "Rabbi ~ Rabbi ~" shirabi gently touched the tentacles on little shirabi''s head, as if he were an elder. Looking at the warm scenes of snow rabbi and light snow Rabbi, Xiao Zhi walked over again, took out his mobile phone, found the number of yulongdu and dialed it out. "Doo ~ Doo ~ Doo ~" "Hello, cousin, it''s me." After the number was connected, Xiao Zhi said. "It''s Xiao Zhi. How can you call me when you have time? I heard from Grandpa that you haven''t been busy challenging the Development Zone lately." After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, yulongdu said aloud. Since Xiaozhi unified Kanto, the three major forces, the big wood family, the Yulong family and the alliance, have benefited the most. Other people who are close to Xiaozhi have also got a lot of benefits. Generally speaking, the current balance is difficult to break. "I have something to ask you for help. I don''t have time to deal with it now." Xiaozhi told yulongdu about Xiaoxue Rabbi, and then asked him to investigate whether there was any organization similar to the rockets or organizations from other regions in Kanto. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you finish it before you come back." After hearing Xiaozhi''s story, yulongdu also knew the seriousness of the matter. Now Kanto is finally peaceful. How can he make trouble for others. "My location here is the protected area of the big wood family. You come in person at that time, and I will ask the person in charge here to take you to the place where Xiaoxue rabbi was saved." Yulongdu agreed, Xiaozhi nodded and hung up the phone. "On the day of, this little snow Rabbi, I plan to take her back to the magic island, where there is no breath of life. The snow Rabbi will not survive for long, and I have explained that yulongdu will come here in a few days." "Then you take him to the place where you saved Xiaoxue rabbi. This matter must be found out. There is no best. If someone really wants to catch Xiaoxue Rabbi, he must catch the behind the scenes." Xiao Zhi is not joking. Shirabi is a magic baby that can travel through time. If someone wants to go back to the past with shirabi, there will be problems, and even it is not impossible to change history. Of course, the current snow Rabbi does not have the ability to shuttle time. Even the snow rabbi of Xiaozhi can only shuttle for 50 years at most. After all, this is a very bug ability. "OK, I will try my best to help Mr. Du." Nodded to the sun. As for the matter that Xiaoxue rabbi was taken away by Xiaozhi, she was a little reluctant. But there''s no way. After all, Xiao Zhi said that shirabi must live in a place with a breath of life, and she can''t accept shirabi and has no right to decide where she goes. After explaining what happened to shirabi, the four of Xiaozhi said goodbye to the day and embarked on the journey to Qianhong city again. During this period, Xiaozhi also thought of many criminal organizations in Kanto, but didn''t think of anything useful. Just as Xiaozhi and others were about to walk out of the forest path, Xiaozhi suddenly stopped, and Xiaotian also stopped, looking at the surrounding scene on guard. "What''s the matter with you?" Athena looked at Xiaozhi and Hata in doubt and asked, while Yayi didn''t feel anything different. She still looked left and right. "Magic." Xiaozhi and Xiaotian spoke at the same time. Although Xiaozhi absorbed the pupil power of Xiaotian''s white eyes, Xiaotian still has the sixth sense of being a ninja. In addition, the illusion in front of him is not too precise for the ninja. "The scene around here is fake. Someone doesn''t want us to go out." Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God, then looked around, locked a direction and said. "Is it a super power magic baby? Or is it evil?" Seeing that Xiaozhi and Xiaotian said there was magic, Athena also warned. "Soroyak, how could he appear in Kanto!" Xiao Zhi looked at a grass on the left, then frowned and said to himself. Yes, the Magic Baby Xiao Zhi sees is soroyak, a rare magic baby in Yixiu area. It is as rare as a divine beast, and its ability is also very powerful. It''s rare to be able to cover all the places around more than 100 meters with magic, at least with champion strength. It''s equivalent to winning the lottery. Xiaozhi said that he was lucky today. He not only had an extra sherabi, but also had a chance to accept a powerful evil magic baby. "Solution." Hatoya''s hands were bound and printed, and chakra in her body instantly disturbed the illusion around her, so she could understand the original scenery, and Yayi and Athena finally knew what was wrong. Chapter 796 It turned out that the intersection they saw before was fake. The real intersection was on the right, but soroyak''s illusion wanted them to go to the left. "How awesome! I didn''t notice it at all." Yayi said after watching the scene change greatly. "Suoya ~" at this time, when soroyak hiding in the grass found that his magic was untied, he couldn''t help but jump out and stand in front of Xiaozhi and others. "This magic baby is ~" when Yayi saw soroyak, she took out the Magic Baby atlas, took a picture of soroyak, and immediately understood each other''s information. Soroyak, the evil magic baby, is characterized by hallucinations. He looks like a gray fox that can only walk on two feet. The dark red mane on his head covers his back. There is red hair between the gray hair. The black hair on his chest extends to his shoulders, claws and ears. The hair around his mouth and eyes is also red. "Suoya ~" saw that soroyak suddenly launched an attack, his two claws emitting white light, and frantically grabbed them in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Pikachu, thunder." Looking at soroyak who rushed straight over, Xiao Zhi immediately said. "Pickup hill!" A golden pillar of thunder was launched from Pikachu and shrouded soroyak in an instant. "Sawyer." Soroyak, who was struck by lightning, snorted, and then his whole body shook open his unique thunder skill. "A flash of lightning, and then hit with a." Pikachu came to soroyak in a straight line and hit him. "Bang!" Caught off guard, soroyak was knocked back by Pikachu for several meters, and then looked at Pikachu in the opposite direction. The guy who thought he was prey turned into a hunter. "This solo yak is so strong. Unexpectedly, the master''s Pikachu hit twice in a row and didn''t fall down." Seeing that soroyak can withstand the attack of zhupikachu, Yayi was surprised. "Interesting." Xiaozhi is also surprised by the present soloyak. Pikachu''s attack is not so easy to bear. "Suoya ~" may be the meaning revealed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, which made soroyak angry. He saw that his eyes were glowing red. Then Pikachu felt as if there were some restrictions in his body, but he couldn''t detect them. "Is it magic again? No, it''s a curse like skill." Looking at soroyak''s red eyes, Xiao Zhi said to himself after looking. He found that Pikachu''s mental power was subject to some fluctuations, so he immediately found soroyak''s intention. I''m afraid the skill similar to curse just now is the ability of hypnosis. "Pickup?" At this time, Pikachu finally found something wrong with himself. He couldn''t make thunder. Other skills could be used, but thunder couldn''t be used, which made him feel very strange. Xiaozhi''s power of waveguide immediately understood Pikachu''s meaning. "I see. Is it a unique accusation?" After understanding the meaning of Pikachu''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. Accusation is one of the unique skills of evil system. It can give a hint to the opponent like hypnosis, and then seal a certain skill of the opponent, as if you can write clearly, and then be hinted that you can''t write. The meaning is the same. "Sawyer!" At this time, soroyak suddenly roared, and an energy ball formed by black energy suddenly condensed between his hands, and then fired at Pikachu like a shock wave. "It''s the night." The night burst is one of the big moves of the evil system. Once hit, you will not only be hurt, but also have the opportunity to make the other party mentally confused. "Pikachu, Thor mode." After playing for several rounds, it can be determined that the soroyak in front of him is wild. Xiaozhi will not give up such a good chance to receive. Moreover, the attribute of soroyak is also very suitable for the shadow art of Nara family. Just thinking about Xiaozhi, he feels that there is a big general to be excavated by him. "Pickup." Pikachu shouted, and he was immediately wrapped by a golden lightning, forming a lightning coat. I''m afraid he would be paralyzed by electricity. "Maintain Thor mode and use super electromagnetic guns." After Thor mode is used, Xiao Zhi commands again. Pikachu also condensed an energy ball formed by golden lightning between his hands, and then launched it in an instant, which is a rare long-range skill in Thor mode. "Bang!" "Boom." The golden shock wave and the black shock wave collided at the same time, and no one could do anything about it. Soroyak took advantage of this time to stare at Pikachu, trying to interfere with Pikachu''s consciousness. The ability to use Zodiac''s ability to make a breakthrough in front of the enemy, but he can use Zodiac''s ability to use Zodiac''s ability to make a breakthrough in a few seconds, but he can use Zodiac''s ability to use Zodiac''s ability to make a breakthrough in front of him. "Close your eyes." Sooner or later, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye predicted soroyak''s action in an instant and first closed Pikachu''s eyes, resulting in the complete invalidation of the other party''s eye staring auxiliary skills. "Suoya ~" saw Pikachu close his eyes. Soroyak was very upset and stared at Xiaozhi, but how could Xiaozhi be frightened. "Pikachu, transfer all the output of Thor mode to the super electromagnetic gun." Seeing soroyak''s unhappy appearance, Xiao Zhi smiled and ordered Pikachu. "Pickup ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pikachu instantly lifted the Thor mode, and the lightning coat on his body immediately disappeared, while the super electromagnetic gun suddenly increased by one circle, and burst through the dark night of soroyak. "Bang!" "Sawyer!!!" After bursting over the night, Pikachu''s super electromagnetic gun hit soroyak''s chest hard. The latter also flew backwards and rolled on the ground three or four times at the moment of being hit. Chapter 797 After soroyak fell to the ground, Xiaozhi immediately threw an empty elf ball. In an instant, a red light took soroyak into the elf ball. "Ding Ding Ding Dong!" After the elf ball shook left and right for a few times, it stopped with a thud. "That''s great. It''s a success." After the elf ball stopped shaking, Yayi jumped up happily. Xiaozhi went to the elf ball and picked it up. Then the color of the elf ball began to change. The original red and white color became golden white. "Sure enough, this solo yak is a champion magic baby. No wonder he can play with Pikachu for so long." Looking at the color change of the elf ball in Xiaozhi''s hand, Athena nodded and said. "Come on, I haven''t taken magic baby for a long time. I''m really lucky today." Xiaozhi turns the elf ball in his hand. Soroyak is a rare magic baby. Although it is not too difficult to get it with his background, it is difficult to say the champion. After walking out of the forest trail, Xiao Zhi and others also stepped into the scope of Qianhong city. What they saw was a prairie. As long as they crossed this grassland, they could enter Qianhong city. "Xiao Zhi, let''s have a rest here and start. It''s just noon. Isn''t it OK for you to challenge in the afternoon?" Looking at the endless prairie in front of her, Athena took a deep breath of air and said. "Well, I''ll also train the baby dragon and soroyak in Yayi by the way." Xiaozhi nodded and agreed, and then with a wave of one hand, a small wooden house suddenly rose from the ground. When Athena and Hata saw it, they began to arrange it with the storage scroll in their backpack. "Let''s go out and have a rest." Xiaozhi took out all the elf balls on his body and threw them out. After a few white lights, the big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, Shuijun, fast dragon, bangira, wonderful frog flower, fire breathing dragon, giant tongs mantis, and soroyak, who had just been accepted, appeared in front of everyone. "This is soroyak, a new partner. You should communicate more in the future." Xiao Zhi came to soroyak''s side and said to fire breathing dragons and other pets. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Spitfire dragon and other pets greeted soroyak very friendly. Since they joined their big family, they said they were partners. "Soloyac, come with me." After soroyak communicated with fire breathing dragons and other pets for a while, Xiao Zhi shouted. "Suoya ~" suoyak nodded, and then followed Xiaozhi''s footsteps, and spray fire dragon and other pets also knew that Xiaozhi was going to teach skills, which was an opportunity to become stronger. In addition to the rest before, Xiao Zhi still has nine times to use his skill CD. This time, he plans to use it directly for Solo yak. After all, solo yak has reached the peak level of the championship. It only needs to teach skills to become stronger, and Xiao Zhi doesn''t need to teach one by one. "Your mind may be a little confused later, but don''t panic. Feel the skills in your mind carefully, you know." After arriving at an open space, Xiao Zhi said to soroyak. "Sawyer!" Soroyak nodded. Although he had just become the magic baby of Xiaozhi, he knew that his trainer was definitely not a small role after seeing the strength of Pikachu and the momentum emitted by pets such as fire breathing dragon. "System, I want to use the skill CD for soroyak." Seeing that soroyak was ready, Xiao Zhi put his right hand on soroyak''s head, and then silently recited to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Skill disc in use... 10% ~ 30% ~ 50% ~ 70% ~ 90% ~ 100%" In less than a few seconds, Xiao Zhi''s right hand on soroyak''s head burst into golden light, and then slowly entered soroyak''s mind. Soloyac felt that his consciousness suddenly became trance, and then a series of skills flashed in his mind, making soloyac feel as if he were dreaming. "There are many self created skills of evil department, and they are quite practical. I''m afraid this guy will have enough strength to enter the main force after inheriting the self created skills in the memory CD." Looking at soroyak standing still, Xiao Zhi showed a smile. "Sawyer!!!" Three minutes later, soroyak opened his eyes, and a very huge momentum came out of him, which immediately attracted the attention of fire breathing dragons and other pets not far away, and the expressions of all his partners became dignified. Although they are the magic babies of Xiaozhi, they all want to be the strongest. Now, from the momentum emanating from soroyak, they are definitely not weaker than them. It can be seen that there is another competitor. The most important thing is that they don''t want to be surpassed by future generations, which is a very normal psychology. Although they can''t compare with divine beasts at present, they can''t lose to ordinary magic babies like themselves. "It seems that you have mastered it." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, he extinguished the momentum sent out by soroyak, and then asked. "Sawyer!" Soroyak nodded with a smile and became stronger. Naturally, he was quite happy, but he still needed time to get used to his new abilities. In fact, in addition to the skill CD, there is another way to let the magic babies learn their own skills in an instant, but it takes a lot of time. That is the pupil technique. At the beginning, Xiaozhi sealed the skills in the brain of the fire dragon with magic, and then it became stronger step by step. Later, after the fire dragon became the champion, Xiaozhi used the skill CD for him, so the strength of the fire dragon rose slowly. The learning and strength of self created technology are also graded, including skill CD, magic seal, memory inheritance and self-study. These four levels cannot be surpassed. The self-made skills of self-taught talents are not strong enough to inherit memory, while the inheritance memory is not strong enough to be sealed by magic, and so on. Chapter 798 At noon, it was sunny. After having lunch, Xiao Zhi and others took a rest in place, they began to pack up their things and prepare to cross the prairie to the Road Museum in the development zone near Qianhong city. Of course, this is only Xiaozhi''s original plan. Unfortunately, there was an accident on the way. Just as Xiaozhi and others were about to leave after packing up their things, a phone call made Xiaozhi instantly forget the things of the Taoist hall and directly took the three women of Hata on their way with divine power step by step. Magic Island Hospital¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi, who was on his way with Shenwei, came to the largest hospital on the magic island, and then went straight to the highest floor. There were panic expressions on his face. It was absolutely wrong for Xiao Zhi, who could make his strength reach the level of God, to panic. "Grandpa, Grandpa, how''s Kona?" After arriving at the highest floor of the hospital, Xiaozhi saw huazi and others sitting on the benches on both sides of the door of the delivery room. It turned out that the phone call Xiaozhi received was from huazi. Naturally, the reason was that Kona was going to produce in advance. Xiaozhi was so frightened that he threw his life and rushed here. Xiao Zhi was a father for the first time, so the sense of panic and tension in her heart lingered. Especially when she heard the cry of pain from the medical department in the delivery room, she was worried and wanted to rush in, but was stopped by huazi. "Xiao Zhi, calm down and don''t be too excited. Kona''s due date is just ahead of schedule. There will be no problem." Seeing his son''s nervous and flustered appearance, huazi has the idea that Xiaozhi''s current performance is in line with his current age. "Yes, sister Kona will be fine." "Yes, Xiao Zhi, you don''t have to worry so much. I checked for sister Kona before coming. It''s no problem." Seeing that Xiao Zhi was so flustered, Na Zi and Xiao Nan also came over and comforted. In particular, Xiao Nan''s words reassured Xiao Zhi a lot. After all, Xiao Nan also knows a little medical ninja. What she said is much more comforting than Na Zi. "Hahaha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you look so flustered. Today is a good day. Don''t worry, there will be no problem. Your grandfather and I invited the most experienced doctors in Joey''s family this time." Yulongtian laughed and touched his beard from time to time. The children in Kona''s belly, whether male or female, are very important to them. Even if they are female, they are likely to inherit Xiaozhi''s talent and ability, and have a future compared with the boys of other families. Despite the comfort of the women, Xiao Zhi kept shaking his feet on the bench, crossed his hands and covered his face, and the eye of God appeared involuntarily. "Brother, don''t worry so much. Even if there is one in ten thousand possible problems, you are still there. Don''t forget your ability." Holding huazi, Bai saw that Xiaozhi was still nervous. He immediately smiled and said that Xiaozhi''s shaking feet stiffened instantly. Yes, even if there was something, there was still life chakra in his body. "Yes, yes, you''re right. I almost forgot." At this time, Xiao Zhi also felt that he had lost face. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think that he was a 100% insurance. He was so nervous that he forgot everything. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s nervous mood finally calmed down, but he still looked at the delivery room, and his anxiety did not decrease at all, even if he was 100% safe. "Xiao Zhi, I heard that you have got three development zone badges, and four more can dominate the development zone." At this time, Dr. Oki deliberately changed the topic and said. "Yes, I could have arrived in Qianhong city this afternoon to challenge the fourth Development Zone Road Museum. Now I can only wait a few days." After hearing Dr. Da Mu''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "Master! Master!" When Xiaozhi and Dr. Oki were discussing the Development Zone, yulongfeng''s voice suddenly came over, and his face was flustered. Think about it. Kona''s sudden labor made it difficult for yulongfeng to use all his spirit to deal with Kona''s safety. "What''s the matter, flustered." Yulongtian frowned and asked. "My Lord, I don''t know who spread the news of Miss Kona''s labor. Now there are many family people at the entrance around the magic island who dare to congratulate, which has caused a lot of confusion." Yulongfeng said with worry on his face. Most of the families who dare to congratulate are small families in Kanto and forces in other regions. This is a very normal thing. After all, Xiaozhi''s identity is enough for other forces to flatter. But now Kona is still in the delivery room. If someone in the forces who dare to congratulate has a plot, the impact will be not simple at that time. Therefore, yulongfeng can''t decide whether to let the people of these families enter the magic island. "Feng Bo, please inform me that those guys outside the island who enter the magic island without my order will be killed without amnesty. If you want to congratulate, come back in two days." Xiao Zhi said with a cold light in his eyes. At this time, even if he has enough strength, he will not let these people who may cause danger to Kona enter the magic island. "I see." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongfeng nodded. In the magic island, Xiaozhi''s command is the highest command. Even if Shi Lang inherited the magic island later, the decisive voice is also in Xiaozhi''s hands. After yulongfeng told Xiaozhi''s words to the forces outside the magic island who dared to congratulate, many families with some inside information felt unhappy. They wanted to enter the magic island one by one for fear that others would not know their identity. But soon, these voices disappeared. Nonsense, how dare you fart in front of dozens of divine beasts and super divine beasts? Isn''t this a typical toilet lighting lights and looking for shit. Chapter 799 Since the news of Kona''s labor swept out like a strong wind, it immediately attracted many powerful people to the magic island, but they were all intercepted. There was no way. They couldn''t afford to provoke the divine beasts guarding the entrance of the magic island. Magic island has three entrances, namely ABC. The entrance of zone a is guarded by rocky and Chaomeng, while zone B is guarded by three divine birds. Zone C is Yandi and leihuang, each of which is a legendary divine beast. Many people think that Xiao Zhi''s upcoming child is really blessed by heaven. It is absolutely the first in the world to have a divine animal to protect him. It has been seven hours since Kona entered the delivery room. At more than seven o''clock in the evening, Kona still didn''t come out of the delivery room, and the people of the eight families knew that they couldn''t make trouble for Xiaozhi at this time, so they didn''t come. Of course, there is one exception, that is, the Shengong Temple family, after all, is Kona''s mother''s family. Naturally, it has the right to know this news. Soon, Xiaoheng and Kona''s father, Shengong Temple Wu, rushed over. What surprised Xiaozhi was that Xiaomao and Shilang also rushed over. One of the two guys was practicing in isolation and the other was in Fangyuan Taoist hall. It was beyond his expectation that they could rush over this time. "Yo, it seems that you are very nervous." Xiao Mao''s first sentence is to tease Xiao Zhi. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but their relationship is still as strong as when they were young. "Master, how''s your mother?" Shi Lang stood next to Xiao Zhi and asked. After receiving the news, Shi Lang rushed over without stopping. This is a major event of his master and must not be absent. "At present, the situation is fairly stable. It should be all right." Xiao Zhi looked at Shilang carefully, then nodded and replied that now Shilang seems to have the momentum of a superior, which is a good sign. "Brother in law, my sister will be fine." As soon as Xiao Zhi had finished speaking, Xiao Heng said that when Kona was a child, he often took care of his brother. Xiao Heng naturally cared very much. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you, but the process of waiting is really a little painful." Xiaozhi patted Xiaoheng on the shoulder and told him to put down his heart and wait. Before long, Xiao Mao''s father and mother also rushed over. How could they be missing for such a big event. "It seems that among the new generation of people, only Xiaozhi is the fastest father. Xiaomao, I think you should stop. Look at Xiaozhi, looking at you, looking for so many women, but none of them is serious." Knowing that Kona''s affair was not very serious, AKI Zhengping helplessly pointed to his son Xiaomao and said that for Xiaomao, he broke his heart. If you really want to say him, Xiaomao''s strength is not small because of Xiaozhi. At least he has reached the quasi champion. And because of the water arrow turtle, Xiaomao is now regarded as an idol trainer in Kanto. Compared with the dandies, Xiaomao''s achievements have satisfied AKI Zhengping, but Xiaomao is very unwilling to get married one day. Xiaozhi is now independent. The grand occasion of magic island has far exceeded those top families. Compared with Xiaozhi, Xiaomao is too far away. Of course, AKI Zhengping doesn''t expect Xiaomao to compare with Xiaozhi. Just ask Xiao Mao to get married as soon as possible. Generally speaking, in their big family, the sooner they get married, the better. In this way, it''s better to have children in advance. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to cultivate them. "Dad, today is Xiaozhi''s big day. Why are you talking about me?" After hearing big wood''s words, Xiao Mao said with a sad face. He was tired of continuous blind dates, otherwise he wouldn''t be bored and shut up. These days, Yoshiko Oki, also known as Xiao Mao''s mother, let him see the so-called ladies all day, as if no one wanted him if he didn''t hurry up. "Hehe." Seeing Xiao Mao''s bitter face, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He was teased by Xiao Mao just now. Now retribution is coming. "What are you laughing at, you damn life winner." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s laughter, Xiao Mao shouted with an unhappy face. "Would you like to introduce some good ones to you?" Xiao Zhi picked his eyebrow and obviously wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to tease Xiao Mao. Hearing that Xiaozhi shifted the topic to him again, Xiaomao stopped talking. It''s better to be quiet at this time. "Xiao Heng, you''re not young either. When your sister''s business is over, I''ll send someone to find you a good girl. It''s time for you to get in touch." Xiaoheng, who had nothing to do with himself, suddenly choked when he heard the words of Shengong temple. "Ha ha ha." Seeing Xiao Heng''s original smiling face suddenly embarrassed, Xiao Mao and Xiao Zhi both grew up and said in their hearts that they were happy. "Wow! WOW! WOW!" Just as everyone laughed, the baby''s cry suddenly came out in the delivery room, which immediately stunned Xiao Zhi, and then roared. Tears couldn''t help flowing down his cheeks. At this time, Xiao Zhi felt the joy of being a father and wanted to protect his children in his pocket forever. "Mother and daughter are safe. Family members can come in and have a look at mothers and children, but try to talk less and don''t affect mothers'' rest. It''s best to have only three people." Then Miss Joy came out of the delivery room and said. Suddenly, Xiaozhi couldn''t bear it and took the lead in entering. When Dr. Oki and yulongfeng were about to enter, they were immediately suppressed by yulongjizi and huazi. Although Xiaozhi''s grandmother usually looked kind, she was absolutely the same in life. And Hanako was also worried that Dr. Oki would not take care of the child, so he stopped him outside, and then walked in with yulongjizi and Xiaozhi. Dr. Oki and yulongtian, who were intercepted outside, immediately turned pale and sat on the bench as if nothing had happened. Chapter 800 "It''s hard for you, Kona." In the delivery room of Magic Island Hospital, Xiaozhi stroked Kona''s pale cheek and said. At this time, Klose, pale, wine red hair scattered around the pillow, on the forehead, there are still many sweat beads, the body is also very weak, in this point, Xiao Zhi has to admit that women at the moment of giving birth to children, is indeed a very strong perseverance of life. "I''m fine. I''m happy to have a baby for you." Feeling Xiaozhi''s love, Kona smiled gently. Especially at the moment of the child''s birth, Kona felt that his hard pregnancy in October was worth it. On the other side, yulongjizi held Xiaozhi''s newborn daughter and said kindly on one face, while huazi gently looked at the little princess in her arms. "Xiao Zhi, I want to see the children." Perhaps hearing the child''s cry, ConA propped up her upper body and leaned against the pillow behind her. "OK." Xiaozhi nodded, stroked the pillow behind Kona, and then walked in the direction of yulongjizi. "Xiao Zhi, look, how cute." Seeing Xiaozhi coming, yulongjizi immediately held the princess in his arms and handed it to Xiaozhi. Because of her newborn, the little princess is still very petite and small, probably only as big as a pimple, and even smaller. She has a little light pink hair on her head, which well inherits the excellent genes of him and Kona. Two little fat hands also held small steamed bread and bread, and kept crying loudly in yulongjizi''s arms. "Grandma, ConA wants to see the child. Take it to him. I''m afraid I''m not light or heavy." Xiao Zhi wanted to hold the child to Ke to see, but when he thought of his current strength, although he could perfectly control it, he was afraid of any accident, so he had to give up this idea for the time being. After receiving the child, conaton showed a look of maternal love, and the little princess who had cried loudly, did not know why to stop crying, and constantly arched into ConA''s arms. Because of the newborn relationship, the child can''t open his eyes quickly, at least in a day or two. "Did your husband think of your child''s name?" Feeling the existence of life in his arms, ConA combed the hair behind his ears and asked Xiaozhi gently. "Think about it. It''s called yumumeng. It''s nicknamed Mengmeng." Because Xiaozhi knew the relationship between the child''s gender for a long time, she thought of a name early in the morning. It took Xiaozhi a long time to think of it. In this way, the little princess of the Yumu family, who shouted with a golden spoon, was born. This girl is destined to attract everyone''s attention in the future. Even many families outside have thought that they must marry Xiaozhi''s daughter if they have the opportunity. However, Xiaozhi will not order any messy marriage for his daughter. It''s too late to be a baby. He said that his attribute is developing towards his daughter''s control. That night, the elders waiting outside all looked at the little princess one by one and went back, leaving only Xiaozhi here to accompany Kona, while the little princess was taken to another place to rest. "Husband, are you happy when Mengmeng was born?" Kona lies in Xiaozhi''s arms and asks with some worry. She is afraid that Xiaozhi likes boys rather than girls, so she is very worried about Xiaozhi''s prejudice against Mengmeng. Even if Xiaozhi had clearly answered that she liked both men and women, ConA was not very confident, especially in a big family like them, the child''s gender was related to his future status. "How can I say that again? Didn''t I say that I like both men and women, and even prefer my daughter. Moreover, I don''t even know how long I can live. I don''t need any son to inherit my family." What''s more surprising to Xiaozhi is that although Mengmeng''s eyes are red like himself, from time to time, there is enough black gouyu to appear, which is a writing wheel eye. "Xiaozhi, you said that Mengmeng has some physical problems from time to time. Otherwise, how could her eyes be like this?" Huazi looked at Mengmeng''s eyes that changed color from time to time and asked with some worry. Even Dr. Oki couldn''t think of any problem at all. "Mom, don''t worry, Mengmeng, this is writing wheel eyes. In the final analysis, it is the super ability to wake up after inheriting my blood. You forget, I didn''t have this kind of eyes when I was a child." Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa and took care of Kona. After sitting down, he replied that because Xiao Zhi is now the golden eye of God, almost all the people around him forget the existence of the wheel eye. "Yes, yes, yes, mom remembered that your previous superpower was red eyes." When Hua Zi heard Xiao Zhi say this, he suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhi''s previous writing wheel eye was quite famous. Chapter 801 "That''s right. I say that Mengmeng''s eyes are so familiar. There''s always a feeling of seeing them. But won''t you be blind if you use this super power too much? Do you want miss Joey to have a good check?" As soon as Dr. Oki''s voice fell, Kona grabbed Xiaozhi''s arm and looked at Mengmeng. It seemed that he was also worried about this problem. "You can rest assured that the ability to write wheel eyes is also graded. You don''t have to worry before evolving the irregular pattern of kaleidoscope, and the promotion requirements of kaleidoscope are also very strict. This will not happen." Xiaozhi is not very worried. The awakening of the kaleidoscope is subject to very strong spiritual stimulation. Mengmeng doesn''t have a systematic existence. If you want to awaken the kaleidoscope, you must experience this stimulation to open the kaleidoscope. However, Xiaozhi will never let this happen, and even if there is a little possibility that it does happen, Xiaozhi has 100% of the side effects that I can help Mengmeng deal with the kaleidoscope. "That''s good. It''s heartless of you to say that you, as a father, should leave such bad things to your children." Xiaozhi''s words let Dr. Oki and huazi relax, but soon huazi said to Xiaozhi with a disgusting face. "Mom, it''s a good thing that Mengmeng inherits her superpowers. She can not only have the strength to protect herself, but also strengthen her body." Hearing huazi''s words, Xiao Zhi is really wronged. Writing wheel eye is really evil, but it also depends on the user. Moreover, the growth of writing wheel eye will bring very good spiritual effect with growth. "I don''t care. If Mengmeng has any problems in the future, I won''t beat you up." Huazi doesn''t care whether what Xiaozhi said is true or not. Now she only sees the little princess Mengmeng, and Xiaozhi''s status immediately drops several grades. "Mom, I''m your son. What about your tenderness to me?" Xiao Zhi, who felt the decline in status, said he wanted to compete with his daughter. "Go, go, how old are you? You still compete with your daughter. Don''t lose face." Huazi shook his hand to Xiaozhi with a disdainful face. He didn''t mean anything at all. "Poof." After seeing Xiaozhi eating shriveled, Nazi, Bai, Xiaonan, Kona, Yayi, Hata and Athena all looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. "By the way, didn''t sister helona say she was coming too? She should have arrived long ago. Is there something on the road?" At this time, Bai looked at his mobile phone and asked Xiaozhi. After these months of getting along, Xiaonan, hatada and Bai have been used to life in this world. Compared with the world of tolerance, the world is much more peaceful than the world of tolerance. Although there are some struggles, it is always much better than the war of constant war in the world of tolerance. "I told her not to come. She doesn''t have much time to leave Shenao now. The last Taoist hall in the development area is located in Shenao area, so I didn''t let her come. After I solved the problems there, I''ll bring Xiao Na back directly." After hearing Bai''s words, Xiaozhi said that last night when he knew that helona was coming, Xiaozhi stopped. Anyway, it was only a few weeks before Xiaozhi went to Shenao area, and he could afford to wait. "Wow ~ wow ~" suddenly, Mengmeng in Hua Zi''s arms suddenly burst into tears. Hua Zi was in a hurry and handed it to Kona. It''s strange to say that once she got to Kona''s arms, Mengmeng stopped crying and looked at Kona with big eyes. Little fat hands still don''t want to grasp Kona''s long wine red hair, but she can''t succeed without any strength. "The child is hungry. I''ll feed him." Kona looked at Xiao Zhi with a shy expression, and then turned upstairs with Mengmeng in his arms. There were others here. Kona was embarrassed to fill Mengmeng''s stomach here. "Xiaozhi, Mengmeng is also born now. Anyway, we should inform those guys to come and celebrate. Do you have any ideas?" After Kona carried Mengmeng upstairs, Dr. Oki drank tea and asked. "Mengmeng has just been born. It''s not urgent. After I dominate the development area, I''ll pick up shirona, directly hold the full moon wine at that time, and then attend the regional alliance conference." Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "That''s good. I can catch up in time." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki thought for a moment, nodded and said. In the next few days, Xiaozhi has been spending time at home. She has to play with Mengmeng every day. Although Mengmeng doesn''t know what it is to play, she is also very happy that Xiaozhi teases her every day. "Pickup ~ Pipi." On Mengmeng''s small bed, Pikachu hangs a small toy from his tail. Is it raised and lowered to tease Mengmeng to play. At this time, several women came around. These were all from the joy family. They had to check xiaomengmeng''s body every day to avoid anything that might happen. "Pickup ~ pickup ~" seeing someone coming to check Mengmeng, Pikachu jumped, ran to Xiaozhi''s shoulder, then shook his tail and shouted happily to Xiaozhi, as if he had a sense of achievement. "I know you''re good. I don''t know if it''s my daughter. She doesn''t kiss me at all." Seeing Pikachu''s proud appearance, Xiao Zhi said with an unhappy face, and then sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, like an uncle. I don''t know if Xiaozhi has bad luck. Since Mengmeng appeared the feature of writing wheel eyes, as soon as Xiaozhi approached Mengmeng, Mengmeng would cry, and cry very fiercely. Sometimes even Xiaozhi felt that he didn''t know what curse he had been cursed. "What are you talking about? Of course Mengmeng is your child." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kona said with an unhappy face. She hates Xiaozhi''s words. For her, Xiaozhi is everything, so Kona doesn''t like the feeling of being suspected by the people she likes. "Talking and playing, Mengmeng has written wheel eyes. Of course, it''s my child. Don''t be angry." Seeing that Kona was really angry, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, holding out his hand. Chapter 803 "Um ~ ang ~" "No ~ no ~" "Ah!!!" In the school principal''s room of magic island, a burst of very pleasant music came out. It''s a pity that no one around appreciated it here. It didn''t disappear until more than an hour later. "Really, how can I mess around in this place? If others see me, how can I be a man?" In the headmaster''s room, Xiao Nan put on a new pair and arranged the collar for Xiao Zhi by the way. "Haven''t I been alone with you for a long time, and I feel more here. You didn''t shout for it just now." Xiao Zhi replied with a smile. Xiaozhi''s words immediately made Xiaonan blush, gently patted Xiaozhi on the chest and said, "you also said that you always get in there, but here is outside, it''s hard to clean up." Since coming to this world, Xiao Nan''s clothes have also begun to change their style. Because they want to reflect the dignity of the headmaster, Xiao Nan wears a black professional dress with a white shirt inside and a black narrow skirt just above his knee. Coupled with the long blue hair that goes straight to the waist and the cold expression in front of outsiders, Xiaonan looks very strong at this time. Many students are afraid of being caught by Xiaonan. "You still blame me? At first you asked me to get in. Well, I really don''t know good people." After hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Xiao Zhi stared at him speechless and said. As soon as Xiao Nan heard it, she blushed more like a drop of blood. The feeling of playing music with Xiao Zhi just now made her have no ability to think and say what she thinks. After staying with Xiao Nan for a while, Xiao Zhi left school and walked towards the forest of dreams. These days, he has been cultivating feelings with his wives at home, and has achieved quite a lot. Even Na Zi has been taken care of by him again. Now only helona hasn''t eaten. There is also a little Yao who doesn''t have a clear relationship with him, and Yayi and Bai who show unexpected feelings for themselves. After entering the forest of dreams, the two shirabi immediately found Xiao Zhi, flew over and kept flying around his shoulders. "Good boy, take me to Pikachu." Xiao Zhi reached out and touched the small heads of two shirabi and said. "Bi ~" "Bi ~" After listening to this, the two shirabis nodded happily, and then led Xiaozhi to the place where Pikachu and other pets were. For Xiaozhi''s partners, there is no environment comparable to the dream forest of shanghuan island. There is an unparalleled breath of life here, so that they can enjoy an excellent environment every day. Moreover, the fruit here is also very nutritious. Every morning, noon and evening, there are people waiting on them with high-quality food. They live like landlords and are very beautiful. After following shirabi to an open space in the forest, Xiaozhi saw two old men, Dr. Oki and Dr. Zhenghui, studying the Wild Magic baby here. Since they came here, the two old men have found countless research goals and wish to live in the forest every day. "Grandpa, Dr. Zhenghui, why are you here?" Xiao Zhi asked after seeing the two old men. "Of course, it''s to study magic babies. According to the test, the environment here is really good. The magic babies born in the same period are much stronger than those outside. It''s a place where elite magic babies are born in batches." With the help of a group of assistants, Dr. Oki and Dr. Zhenghui constantly measured this and that on each Wild Magic Baby, which is Chaomeng said hello, otherwise the two old men would have been attacked. And Xiaozhi''s partners will rest in the open space of this generation almost every day. This is just a grassland, which is one of the places where Xiaozhi used the earth exploding star after his return, and next to it is a small lake leading to the sea around the magic island. At ordinary times, rocky comes out or goes out from this place, and the Phoenix King is still sleeping. I''m afraid it will take some time to come to the magic island. Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. "Are you going to start again?" At this time, Chaomeng on one side said. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been back for a few days. I''m going to use my super ability to catch up with the change. I thought I could be more relaxed." "Now Kona is born, and the development area must dominate as soon as possible. It is only more than half a year away from the regional competition, and what Dr. ODA asked me to do has not been done." "I destroyed the general base of the fire rock team, but the person behind it hasn''t been caught. If the water fleet, I haven''t even found the headquarters. There are a lot of things." Before starting this time, Xiao Zhi took away all his main partners and first-line partners. Now the title of trainer doesn''t matter to him at all. He enjoys the fun brought by the battle. It''s cool to use the main force every time, but there''s no sense of crisis, as if he had expected the result. Although it''s a legendary thing that he hasn''t lost anything since his debut, without too much pressure, this legend will only make him feel that the name trainer is useless at all. Athena was left here by him. He recorded that Athena was honest these days, so Xiao Zhi asked Athena to help him manage the defense of magic island, which can be said to be a real power position. Xiao Zhi is not afraid of her betrayal. Anyway, Athena still has his curse on her body. There is no need to worry, so he only brought fledgling fields and bud clothes this time, and then came to the light red city with divine power. Before leaving, Xiao Zhi didn''t say goodbye to his wives. Anyway, this time he used his divine power to go to the Daoist hall. I believe he can come back in a week or two. It''s not necessary at all. Chapter 804 "Wow, master, your space super ability is so powerful. If you use this ability directly, our travel speed will be much faster." After entering the light red market, Yayi looked at Xiaozhi with envy and said. Looking at Yayi''s excited expression, Xiaozhi spoiled to touch Yayi''s small head and said, "although it''s fast, I''ll miss a lot of interesting things. If I hadn''t been in time, I wouldn''t have been in this way." Qianhong city is also a relatively large city in Kanto. After all, almost all the forests near here are protected areas, and these protected areas are also divided into districts. Some places can catch magic babies, but some places can''t. So it attracts many trainers to come here to catch some rare magic babies, such as Ibrahimovic, who has multiple evolutionary directions, and rare magic babies in other places. "Our destination is the battle water pipe. It should be here in Qianhong city. Find someone to ask." The Qianhong Road Museum in Qianhong city is in the nearby forest, so Xiao Zhi hardly visited here when traveling in Kanto, so he missed the hegemony trip of the development area. Just when Xiaozhi wanted to find someone to ask the way, a man in a valuable white suit and white leather shoes came over, walked in front of Hata, and showed great experience. He took out a business card and handed it to him. "Miss, my name is Shiwo Shabi. Shiwo supermarket in Qianhong city is my father''s industry. Are you interested in having lunch with me?" The man in suit said, staring at Hata with both eyes. Shiwo Shabi, his father Shiwo Wang Ba is the person in charge of Shiwo supermarket in Qianhong city. He is also a small asset. With his seemingly glorious identity, he has hooked up many money worshippers. Originally, he was going to have fun with some chicks today, but on the way, he found the great beauty of Xiaotian. He was immediately fascinated and came up with the set of dealing with money worship women to show his economic strength. "Sorry, I don''t know you." Perhaps it was the first time she was deliberately accosted. Hata shook her hands nervously and refused, and the other party''s eyes made her very annoying. "Isn''t it easy to get to know each other? You can get to know each other immediately after having a meal with me. I can buy you whatever you want at that time. How about it?" Seeing Xiaotian''s refusal, Shiwo Shabi was not angry, but more childish took out his fart identity and said to play handsome. "Hey, who are you? I can''t tell you. Can''t you understand?" At this time, Yayi, who was not far away, saw that Xiaotian was accosted, immediately came over, took Xiaotian''s arm, and said angrily to Shiwo. Shiwo Shabi saw another little beauty coming, and his eyes lit up. The secret way was lucky today. He could kill two birds with one stone. When the surrounding people saw this, they all felt sorry for the fledgling field and Yayi. The secret way flowers would be hard picked again. "Ladies and gentlemen, my father is the person in charge of Shiwo supermarket. In Qianhong City, I can almost cover the sky with one hand. As long as you are with me, you can definitely live a rich life. Don''t be ignorant." After seeing Yayi, Shiwo Shabi suddenly showed his true face and wanted to be hard, and several bodyguards behind him also came up and surrounded the two women of Xiaotian and Yayi. Anyway, in the light red city, Shiwo Shabi has long been used to bullying, and there is no need to care about other people''s eyes. "Yo, where did you come from? You want to rob my wife." Just when Xiaotian wanted to teach Shiwo a lesson, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came over. Hata is a ninja. Seeing that the other party is staring at Yayi again, Hata is kind-hearted, but he is not a vegetarian. If he really wants to fight, it is definitely Shiwo Shabi that is unlucky. "Are they your wives?" "Come on, how much is it? I want your wife to accompany me today." Seeing Xiaozhi''s young appearance, Shiwo immediately signed a check, shook it in his hand and said to Xiaozhi. In his opinion, Xiaozhi will happily hold the ticket and send the two beautiful women in front of him to him. "To tell you the truth, since you came to this world, you are still the first person to take the initiative to have an intention to the women around me. I really don''t know if you have a brain problem or really think you''ve covered the sky." Xiaozhi''s eyes are getting colder and colder. Xiaozhi won''t easily turn over those who dare to disrespect their women, and he''s right. Since he came to this world, it''s the first time someone has moved his mind to the women around him. People with some strength know that Xiaozhi is not easy to provoke, so even if they have a little mind, they don''t dare to really do it. It is estimated that only the guy who is horizontal in the light red market will be an idiot to do it on Xiaozhi''s woman. "Boy, don''t be shameless. It''s your honor for me to have a crush on your wife. If you know the truth, be good ¡¤ ¡¤!!!!!!" Seeing that Xiaozhi is so ignorant, Shiwo shbi immediately threatened to say. But just halfway through the conversation, he screamed. It turned out that Xiao Zhi came forward and grabbed the other party''s wrist before the other party finished talking, and then twisted it upward. Suddenly, the sound of broken bones brought severe pain. "Ah!!!" Shiwo Shabi fell to the ground, covered his right hand and screamed constantly. His neck was red and his green tendons came out. How could he have enjoyed this pain since he was a child with rich clothes and food. "Shit, he actually did it. It''s estimated to be miserable." "Yes, this guy Shiwo Shabi has done many bad things by relying on his father. I think the child is going to be unlucky." Seeing that Xiaozhi broke the wrist of Shiwo Shabi, the crowd around suddenly whispered that they were sorry for Xiaozhi. "Ah!!!" "What are you doing? Go ahead and kill the boy.". Chapter 805 "What are you doing? Go ahead and kill the boy." After the pain of wrist fracture eased, Shiwo Shabi immediately shouted to his bodyguard. Suddenly, four or five bodyguards rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Click, bang!" Looking at the bodyguard in black, Xiao Zhi was expressionless, grabbed the fist of one of the bodyguards, and then kicked it under the armpit of the bodyguard. Suddenly, the place where the arm was connected to the creaking nest made a sound of fragmentation. The bodyguard''s arm was useless and completely broken. Although it could not be seen from the appearance, it had been completely destroyed inside. "Bang!" "Click." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The rest of the bodyguards in black were also unlucky. They were badly hurt by Xiaozhi''s fist and foot. There is absolutely no hope to cure them. Xiaozhi won''t be soft on such a guy who helps the tyranny for money. "Ah!!!" "It hurts!!!" "My hand!!! My hand!!!" With Xiaozhi''s move, the bodyguards of Shiwo Shabi immediately fell to the ground and screamed in places with severe pain, while Shiwo Shabi was completely stupid. At this time, even if he was an idiot, he knew that the other party''s force value was definitely not something he could offend. "Go on, didn''t you say you were going to kill me just now? Come on?" Xiaozhi walked slowly to the front of Shiwo Shabi, and then stepped on the other side''s back and pressed the other side not to get up. "Ah!" As Xiao Zhi stepped on it, Shiwo Shabi was immediately pressed on the ground and couldn''t even get up. "Do you know who I am? My father is the person in charge of Shiwo supermarket. If you offend me, you can''t get out of the light red market." Shiwo Shabi shouted angrily to Xiaozhi with pain. "Oh, the person in charge of a small supermarket, I''m really scared?" Hearing that the other party even reported to himself, Xiao Zhi pretended to be afraid, but he also knew from his appearance that he was just playing with them. "What are you doing here? Spread out quickly and don''t hinder the police from doing things." At this time, a woman''s voice came, and as soon as people around heard it, they all scattered towards both sides. The visitor was Miss Junsha of the police station in Qianhong city. "Shiwo Shabi, it''s you again." Miss Junsha came to have a look, and immediately recognized the stone nest ghost pen, and then said with a disdainful expression, as if she had known that the other party would come to this end. "Miss Junsha, you''re just in time. Hurry up and catch this boy. He''ll hit someone." Shiwo Shabi didn''t seem to see the disdain in Miss Junsha''s eyes, but shouted as if he saw the hope of salvation. Although miss Junsha is very beautiful, Shiwo Shabi is not an idiot. He can''t afford the Junsha family, so he usually looks for some money worshippers and women without any background. "You has the final say, if your father monopolized the supplies in light red city, do you think you can live to this time?" In the face of Shiwo Shabi''s request for help, miss Junsha said with disdain on her face. It turned out that the idiot father of Shiwo Shabi monopolized most of the materials in the light red market, and then opened a large supermarket. Originally, it was nothing, but he didn''t buy it here anymore. But they all said it was a monopoly. Almost all the things in the surrounding small stores were purchased from the supermarket of Shiwo Shabi''s house. They didn''t know how the other party got through the relationship. They could even monopolize this means. Although miss Junsha has a large family, her management is only the safety problem of the light red market. She can''t manage the business at all. Moreover, the superior has also issued an order to give the green light to everything in Shiwo supermarket. Although miss Junsha is unhappy, she can''t help it. Even miss Junsha was higher than her rank, but they were all pressed down. Over time, miss Junsha could only find a chance to seize each other''s handle. "Oh ~ I can''t imagine that your father still has this means to monopolize the materials of a city." After hearing miss Junsha''s words, Xiao Zhi was interested. It is not a simple thing to monopolize the materials of a city. By this means alone, the other party must not be a small upstart. Moreover, the light red city belongs to the scope of the big wood family, but the people of the big wood family have not received any reports here. There is definitely a problem. "Let it go as soon as you know, or you''ll never run when my father comes." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shiwo Shabi thought Xiaozhi was afraid and said proudly. "Afraid of your sister." "Click." As soon as the words of Shiwo Shabi were finished, Xiao Zhi stepped on the left wrist of Shiwo Shabi again. Just right, the two wrists were balanced. "Ah!!!" With the fracture of the left wrist, Shiwo Shabi screamed again, and miss Junsha was scared by Xiaozhi''s ruthlessness, and she also felt that Xiaozhi looked familiar. "Are you master Xiaozhi?" Miss Junsha carefully observed Xiaozhi, and a figure flashed in her mind, and then asked with some uncertainty. "It''s me. Catch this guy''s father." Xiao Zhi nodded, then kicked the other party''s abdomen and said. "It''s really you, master Xiaozhi." Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, miss Junsha confirmed that she was right. "Master Xiaozhi?" Shiwo Shabi, who fell to the ground, saw that Miss Joey was so respectful to Xiaozhi, and immediately felt uneasy. Then he looked at Xiaozhi with horror, because he had thought of Xiaozhi''s identity. The eldest young master of the Damu family is also recognized by all forces as an invincible target. He is a person who dares to destroy Chengdu, not to mention any family. Moreover, Qianhong city is the territory of the Damu family. This time, he is planted. "It''s impossible. Why did the young master of the big wood family appear here? You''re a fake." At the thought of this, Shiwo Shabi''s hands and feet were cold, and then roared and shouted at Xiaozhi. Chapter 806 "Do I need you to believe it? Take him back to the police station and catch his father for me by the way. Some people may catch a big fish this time." Xiaozhi looked at the stone nest and showed a disdainful expression, then turned and said to miss Junsha. "OK." Miss Junsha saluted Xiaozhi, and then regardless of the fracture on Shiwo Shabi''s wrist, she took the handcuffs, and then took him to follow Xiaozhi. The crowd around also showed an expression of schadenfreude. It can be seen that Shiwo Shabi''s reputation here is really not very good. After arriving at the police station, miss Junsha took Shiwo Shabi and Xiaozhi to an interrogation room, and then handcuffed the handcuffs of Shiwo Shabi to a horizontal bar on the table in the interrogation room. "Young master Xiaozhi, I''ll catch his father now. Please look after him first." After copying the stone nest, miss Junsha said to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "all right, go, Pikachu. You''ll follow. If the other party resists, you''ll faint me and bring it over." "Pickup!" Pikachu patted his chest with his little hand, shouted to me, and then jumped on miss Junsha''s shoulder. Although miss Junsha doesn''t know why Xiaozhi asked his Pikachu to go with her, as a subordinate, she wouldn''t ask such an idiot question. "Well, you''d better explain what should be explained before I commit a big punishment." After Miss Junsha left, Xiao Zhi reached the opposite side of the stone nest and put his legs on the table as if I were an uncle. While Hata and Yayi stood behind Xiaozhi and looked at the stone nest with disgust. If they were an ordinary girl just now, they might have insulted and humiliated this guy in front of them. They won''t care about his life or death if they waste air and land. Maybe Yayi may not be used to too bloody scenes, but Xiaotian is different. Although she is usually gentle and gentle, she looks like she listens to Xiaozhi, but there are many people who have been killed. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shiwo Shabi also knew that he had made a big mistake this time. He kicked an iron plate that could not be kicked even if he had reincarnated hundreds of times, but he was not an idiot. Naturally, he knew that the more he said, the more wrong he would be. "Don''t think that I can get you out. Just because you have ideas about my woman, your life has entered the countdown. Don''t play with your personality here. It will only make your countdown faster." Xiao Zhi sneered. The reason why he didn''t kill him now is not to worry about anything. After all, he has many abilities. He can directly read out the memory of Shiwo Shabi, but Xiao Zhi didn''t want to end so soon before Miss Junsha caught him and my father came back. Shiwo Shabi, who heard Xiaozhi''s words, sneered and said, "master Xiaozhi, you don''t have to scare me. This time I admit it, but you can''t kill me. According to the law, I''m locked up for a few days at most, and you beat the injury on my hand." Shiwo Shabi seemed to believe that Xiaozhi didn''t dare to kill him, and it was the limit to interrupt his hands. At this time, he believed in the law of the alliance very much, but he didn''t know that he despised the law before he met Xiaozhi. "It seems that you are very confident. Do you know that now in Kanto, but my Xiaozhi''s territory, even if the senior level of the alliance sees me, you should call me young master. As for the law you said?" "Who will know how many rubbish like you are dead? In other words, even if others know, I''m afraid those things you do will increase my popularity once they are released." Xiao Zhi is speechless. The guy in front of him is an idiot. Besides, counting the time, his father should be caught soon. It''s useless to keep him. "What do you want to do? Let me go quickly. If you kill me, it''s a crime." Shiwo Shabi saw that Xiaozhi got up and walked towards him. He was frightened and wanted to escape, but the handcuffs bound him so tightly that he couldn''t leave his seat. "The entertainment program is over. Your father''s place is the highlight. As for you ~ bye." With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his right hand and grabbed each other''s neck in the stone nest''s frightening eyes. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." As like as two peas, the little man''s hand was shining with the golden light. Then he saw a man who was formed with the same blue energy as the stone pen. He was dragged out by his right hand. "Ah!!!" As the soul is pulled out of the body bit by bit, the pain is much more serious than breaking both hands, and the whole body seems to be delayed. "What have you done to my son? I''ll go to the league and sue you." Just then, a man''s roar suddenly came out of the door of the interrogation room, and this man was the idiot Lao Tzu of Shiwo, Shiwo bastard. "Bring him in." As soon as the voice of the man outside the door fell, Xiao Zhi said. Then miss Junsha pushed Shiwo Wang Ba into the interrogation room. "Son! Son!" "What did you do to my son!" As soon as he entered the interrogation room, Shiwo Wang Ba saw Shiwo Shabi lying on the table, his eyes staring wide, and his white eyes were full of blood, as if he had been subjected to some terrible criminal law before his death. "Pickup ~" as soon as Shiwo Wang Ba said his words, Pikachu jumped from Miss Junsha''s shoulder to the table, and there was an electric leakage reaction on his cheek from time to time, which immediately made Shiwo Wang Ba step back. A closer look shows that the clothes on Wang Ba of Shiwo are ragged. It can be seen that he should have resisted before being brought here by Junsha''s family. As a result, he was cleaned up by Pikachu. "Now you are not qualified to ask questions, and you have to tell me who is behind you, otherwise your end will not be much better.". Chapter 807 "Now you are not qualified to ask questions, and you have to tell me who is behind you, otherwise your end will not be much better." Xiao Zhi coldly looked at the stone nest and said. "Why did you appear in the light red market with such a noble identity?" Although Shiwo wangba was stunned by Pikachu''s strength, he didn''t show too much fear. He resisted and asked Xiaozhi, who was a little puzzled. "I said, you are not qualified to ask questions. I don''t want to say this sentence for the third time. If necessary, I don''t mind swallowing your soul." The God''s eyes of Xiao Zhi''s eyes opened instantly, and the huge momentum immediately came out. "I''ve heard that the little master of the big wood family has the super power compared with the divine beast for a long time. Now it seems true, but I don''t know anything, and my son has been killed by you..." "Your chance is gone. As I said, it''s no more than three. Now it seems that your choice is obvious." Seeing that Shiwo Wang BA was still talking to himself, Xiao Zhi directly interrupted him and wanted to absorb each other''s soul with the ability of human Tao. "Wait ~ wait a minute. It''s ok if you want me to say, but I have a condition." Seeing that Xiaozhi really came over, Shiwo Wang Ba couldn''t keep his indifference and stepped back in a panic. "I don''t believe what you said." Xiaozhi still walked slowly over. Just now this guy said he didn''t know anything. He just wanted to put forward conditions. Xiaozhi won''t give any chance to the garbage in front of him. "Pa." "Er ~ ah!!!" Bastard, as like as two peas, modeled on the neck of each other, and was exactly the same as when he was dealing with the stone pen. When he felt the thin air, his eyes showed a panic. "Ah!!!" Just like just now, Shiwo Wang Ba also made a miserable scream when his soul was slowly pulled out by Xiaozhi. Even miss Junsha, who was a policeman, couldn''t help turning around and didn''t continue to look, and Yayi hid in the arms of Hata. "I see. It''s the old guy." "Besides, I seem to have found something amazing." After absorbing the soul of Shiwo Wang Ba, Xiao Zhi immediately extracted each other''s memory and found some things he wanted to know. "Junsha." "Yes!" "Go and contact master machiran. I want to hold a regional meeting and ask him to inform the senior management of Fangyuan alliance to come to magic island. I want all the top forces in Kanto and Fangyuan to gather in magic island and must arrive in three days." Xiao Zhi said to miss Junsha with an expressionless face, which makes people can''t guess what he was thinking. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how to explain. It seems that the things found by those people in his memory are not simple goods. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. If it was destroyed by those people, it might have a great impact on the eastern hemisphere." At the thought of the information about the huge tree in Shiwo wangba''s memory, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say to himself. This is like a safe with the strongest defense in the world. Suddenly, a weakness appears. As long as this weakness is defeated, the defense of the whole safe will collapse. "Ding ~!" "The world conceals the release of the big task to protect the safety of the magic baby in the eastern hemisphere of the world. Before the end of the task, the tree of creation cannot be destroyed. The success of the task: reward the healing gem, and the holder can have a strong healing physique. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can recover instantly. The failure of the task: erase the fusion effect of the eye of God." "Mission time limit, 14 day countdown ¡¤" The system that hasn''t appeared for a long time gave Xiaozhi a heavy blow as soon as it appeared. It turned out to be a punishment for erasing his ability. This is the first time that the system has released such a task since it was on him. "Cut, the punishment of this mission is deep enough. Fortunately, the reward is good. The healing gem. With this thing, my recovery ability should be unmatched." "Now the only worry is the location of the creation tree. The memory of this old thing is only talking to those people, but there is no location of the creation tree. It seems that those people just found the existence of the creation tree and didn''t find the specific location. No wonder there will be 14 days." After the release of the system task, Xiao Zhi began to analyze it. After thinking about it, he felt that things had not been irreparable. Moreover, the system task made it clear that it was just to protect the creation tree from being destroyed. In other words, before the end of the task, as long as the creation tree still existed, it would not be a failure. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiaozhi looking at the front with an expressionless face, hatada was very worried and came over and asked. "I''m fine." The voice of the fledgling field made Xiaozhi return to God. Xiaozhi was at least 90% sure of this task, and he could pass it. Even if the creator God arzeus appeared, he didn''t have to worry at all. "Although the Kanto region is the largest in the eastern hemisphere, it is unlikely to have a tree of creation, and the Chengdu region has been destroyed by me, so the possibility is also very small. In this way, the probability of the existence of Fangyuan region should be greater." After all, if Guan Xiaozhi had been found in the forest, almost all of them would have been in the forest. Fangyuan is different. Although Fangyuan area is small, it is not small. At least it is larger than Chengdu area, and there are only two top-level strengths, so it is impossible to divide all the forests. In addition, those people in memory are also the data of the creation tree found in Fangyuan, so it is highly possible to be there. "Jingling bell." Just then, the mobile phone in Xiaozhi''s pocket suddenly rang. Xiaozhi took it out and saw that it was Dr. Tomi. "Xiao Zhi, listen to miss Junsha saying you want to hold a regional meeting? What''s going on? It''s not fun.". Chapter 808 "Xiao Zhi, listen to miss Junsha saying you want to hold a regional meeting? What''s going on? It''s not fun." As soon as the phone was connected, Dr. Oki''s voice came over. It can be seen that he has received a call from makilan, the president of the Kanto alliance. "I''m not kidding, Grandpa, I found... After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi said his discovery. "If you really say so, then things will be serious. The tree of creation only exists in legends. Although I have heard of it before, it has not been confirmed. Will it be the false information discovered by those people?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s story, Dr. Tomi said in a dignified tone. "No, it''s absolutely true, and the most likely place where the tree of creation exists is Fangyuan, so I''ll let the top level of Fangyuan alliance come too. This matter can''t be concealed at all. If it''s not handled well, I''m afraid all the forests in the eastern hemisphere will be affected." "And since there are rumors, I''m afraid someone moved the tree of creation at the beginning. Otherwise, it''s impossible to spread this kind of thing. Let the people of the eight families try their best to collect the data before Fangyuan." Joking, the system has released tasks. The existence of the creation tree is 100% certain. Xiao Zhi is absolutely sure of this. Moreover, he vaguely thought that he had seen this happen before, but he just couldn''t recall the most important part. "I see. I''ll send someone to inform you immediately." After hearing Xiaozhi''s positive tone, Dr. Tomi nodded and replied. "By the way, Grandpa, let the people under you pay attention, just as usual. If you attract the attention of people with a heart, I''m afraid things will only be more chaotic." Before hanging up, Xiao Zhi said again. There are 14 days to count down the task. Now he and those who have the idea of the creation tree should not find the location of the tree, so there is enough time. In addition, he has analyzed that the location of the creation tree should be in Fangyuan. The other party even reached out to Kanto, which means that those people think there may also be a tree of creation in Kanto. At least at the beginning, Xiaozhi is much better than those people. "Although the identity of those people is not clear, and the conversations in the old guy''s memory are all on old-fashioned tapes, I''m afraid of being discovered by others. The water fleet is the most likely." "But the target of the water fleet should be Hai Huangya, unless Hai Huangya is only their superficial purpose. Forget it, take one step at a time." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhi shook his head and thought. "Husband, what should we do now?" Hata and Yayi also heard the dialogue between Xiaozhi and Dr. Oki, so they asked with great concern. "Continue to challenge the Taoist hall. Now many people''s attention is on me. If I don''t challenge the Taoist hall in light red city, many people will find some problems." "At this time, the fewer people who know about the tree of creation, the better. In this way, it''s better to analyze the identity of those guys, and an old thing at the top of the Kanto alliance was bought by those people." "No wonder this old guy can monopolize the materials in the light red market. The only thing that worries me is the location of the tree of creation. Those people have been lurking for several years. I''m afraid their strength should not be small." After hearing Hata''s words, Xiaozhi replied and left the police station. As for the death of Shiwo Shabi and Shiwo wangba, it didn''t attract much attention. Even if the people of the mysterious organization knew about it, they would think that it was only Shiwo Shabi''s son who offended Xiaozhi and was killed. As for whether they will worry that Shiwo Wang Ba will tell them about their affairs, as long as Xiaozhi continues to challenge the Taoist school, you should be able to make him think that your purpose has not been discovered. This is also one reason why Xiaozhi continues to challenge the Taoist school. After asking a few people, Xiao Zhi and the three came to the fourth stop of the Development Zone, the battle water pipe. It is said that the Taoist trainer of the battle water pipe is still a trainer who likes to use snakes. At this time, Fangyuan alliance headquarters conference room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "President, this matter must not be ignored. If Mr. machiland is right, the forests in the whole eastern hemisphere may wither, and the impact will not be able to be recovered." A man dressed in a black suit and square glasses who looked like a secretary said to an old man about the same age as machiran. His name was Fukushima city. He was the assistant and confidant of shihashan, President of Fangyuan alliance. "I know, but the activities of the water fleet have become more and more frequent recently. Now if they are transferred from the top, there may be many problems in the Fangyuan alliance." Shiqiaoshan is a little helpless now. Since the headquarters of the fire rock team was destroyed by Xiaozhi, they have never found the figure of the fire rock team again. If they didn''t know that the black hand behind the fire rock team was not caught, shiqiaoshan even thought that the fire rock team had been completely eliminated. In addition, the recent activities of the water fleet are also very frequent. It seems that they are deliberately making trouble and keep making trouble for them. Just catching these people has broken their brains. Moreover, there are undercover agents of water fleet and fire rock team in the alliance. If these people are not caught for a day, Fangyuan alliance will always be at a disadvantage. "Don''t worry about this. I and the other three heavenly kings will deal with the water fleet. Sir, take Dawo and mikley to the meeting of fantasy island in Kanto." After shiqiaoshan''s worry came out, Bonnie, one of the four heavenly kings of Fangyuan, the ice heavenly king who had a face with Xiaozhi, said aloud. "I agree with Bonnie''s idea. I can''t say that I can completely destroy the water fleet, but it''s OK to resist it for a while. Now the most important thing is whether the information from Kanto is true.". Chapter 809 "I agree with Bonnie. I can''t say that I can completely destroy the water fleet, but it''s OK to resist for a while. Now the most important thing is whether the information from Kanto is true." This time, the Dragon King Yuanzhi, one of the four heavenly kings, also spoke. As for the other two heavenly kings, they all seconded Bonnie''s decision. After all, no matter how difficult the water fleet is, the four of them alone can stop it for a while. Moreover, if the news from Kanto is true, the impact that may be caused by that time is definitely not comparable to a water fleet. It is said that the tree of creation is an important foundation of all forests in the eastern hemisphere. Once destroyed, all the forests in the eastern hemisphere will wither completely, and Xiaozhi''s magic island will not be affected. After all, the forest of magic island is made by him with wood Dun vitality. Sometimes Xiaozhi really thinks that the world he is in is very wonderful. It is not only several times larger than the earth in previous lives, but also the eastern hemisphere and the Western Hemisphere seem to be two worlds, each with many legends. "That''s a decision. Only a few of us in Kanto know the news. Don''t tell the following people. Even your family can''t say it. The undercover in the League hasn''t been caught yet. It may have an irreparable impact on us." "This time I''ll take Dawo and mikley to Kanto to attend the meeting. I''ll leave it to the four of you. If there''s any plan that can''t be decided, I''ll put it here in Acheng. I''ll talk when I come back." After seeing the decision, old man Ishihashi nodded and said, and then asked his secretary Fukushima to manage the alliance, while the four heavenly kings wanted to deal with the people of the water fleet. In this way, all the top forces in Fangyuan and Kanto secretly began to gather towards the magic island. The demise of Chengdu should have weakened the strength of the eastern hemisphere. But on the contrary, under the awe of Xiaozhi and the super beast in his magic island, it has become much stronger than when Chengdu was still there. Therefore, if something goes wrong in the eastern hemisphere, the three regions in the western hemisphere will not give up the opportunity to dominate the eastern hemisphere. This is not to say that they have a bad relationship, but when their interests are in front of them, they first have to judge whether they should make a move for their own region. They can''t just think of themselves. This is political helplessness. On the other side, Xiao Zhi, who came to the battle pipe, was intercepted at the door by three women wearing clothes similar to killing Matt before they went in. "You are Yumu ye Zhiba, who recently challenged the Taoist school in the development area. If you want to challenge the water pipe, you must first hit me, who is the first disciple of the eldest sister." One of the three women, with short blond hair and a white coat, spoke to Xiao Zhi. "Hum, it''s not that I underestimate you. Judging from the color of your elf ball, I know you only have elite level. Are you sure you want to play with me?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t look down on each other, but the first impression of these three women is really not very good, and it''s a bit of a mob. "What are you talking about!" Sure enough, as soon as she heard Xiaozhi''s words, the blonde short haired woman wanted to go forward and reason with Xiaozhi angrily, but at this time, a sword similar to a flower suddenly shot over and inserted it on the ground between Xiaozhi and the blonde woman. "Ah Ji, stop. Don''t do such a shameful thing." With the appearance of the sword in her hand, a woman also appeared in front of everyone. She had long light black hair, exposed navel vest, black bell bottomed trousers, and purple snake scale gloves on her hands. "Big sister!" The short blonde woman, who was called Aji, shouted in panic when she saw the visitor. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''m really sorry. Please forgive my disciples for their rude behavior." The visitor was Xiao Ji, the trainer of the battle pipe. He walked up to Xiao Zhi and bowed slightly and said. "It doesn''t matter. I can see that your disciples have no malice." Xiao Zhi shook his head to say that it was all right. The other party really didn''t mean any harm, otherwise Xiao Zhi wouldn''t let them go so easily. "Thank you for your tolerance. Please follow me into the Taoist hall." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t investigate, Xiaoji loosened her mouth. Although he is a Taoist trainer in the development area, the difference in identity is not a bit. The only thing she can do is her strength. "You three, come in quickly. Go and call other disciples to the arena. This competition is very helpful to your cultivation." Before entering the battle pipe, Xiao Ji said to his three disciples. It can be seen that the little Thistle has also been mixed. Although I don''t know what it is now, there is no doubt that it must have been mixed before. Compared with the previous three Daoguan, the facilities of the battle water pipe are very strange. In appearance, it seems to be made up of countless huge stainless steel water pipes, and the interior is also this scene, and the low level of the arena is also different. A field larger than the football field, with grass on both sides and a pool in the middle. There are many raised footholds in the pool. From here, we can see that the magic baby of thistle should be both water and land. A few minutes later, many young girls who killed Matt also came to the seats on both sides of the venue. These are Xiaoji''s disciples. If people who don''t know the reason came, they might think this is a gathering place for mobs. "The rules of the game are two. The first to lose two magic babies is to lose." "Come on." As Aji''s voice fell, Xiaozhi and Xiaoji threw their own elf ball at the same time. After two white lights, the magic babies of both sides immediately landed. Xiaoji, the queen of the water pipe, used the champion rice spoon snake, while Xiaozhi used the desert tyrant bangira, one of Xiaozhi''s absolute main forces. "Roar!!!" As soon as bangira came out, the roar immediately spread all over the venue, so that all the people watching around covered their ears, as if they would be deafened if they didn''t do so. Chapter 810 Rice spoon snake is a poisonous magic baby. It is one of the top hunters in the forest. It is fierce and cruel. Few people can accept this kind of magic baby. "Just nagging." The rice spoon snake was stunned by bangira''s roar and did not show a look of fear. Instead, it stared at bangira ferociously, as if it were looking at delicious prey. "Rice spoon snake, preemptive, use poison stomach." At the beginning of the game, Xiao Ji gave a voice and ordered that it was a unique skill of the poison system. Once hit, he would fall into a state of poisoning. "Just nagging." The tail of the rice spoon snake glowed purple, quickly crawled towards Xiaozhi''s bangila, and then jerked it. "Destroy the dead light." Bangira is a rare magic baby with similar character in Xiaozhi''s hands. They all destroy all attacks of the other party with absolute strength. "Roar!!!" With Xiaozhi''s order, bangira sent out an orange light in less than three seconds, and instantly flew the rice spoon snake in front of her. "What!" "How fast the destruction is dead." Xiaoji looked at banjira in surprise and shouted that destroying the light of death is a great trick. There should be a period of condensation before launch, but Xiaozhi''s banjira shortened the condensation time of tens of seconds to less than three seconds. "Just nagging ~" after the rice spoon snake was hit and flew out, it fell to the ground and rolled for several times. When he got up, there were many scars on his body. He saw the ruby eyes of the rice spoon snake, emitting a cold and fierce light, which brought a more powerful sense of oppression than before. "Earthquake." No matter how ferocious the rice spoon snake is now, if it is more ferocious, his bangira will never lose to any magic baby. "Class ~" "Roar!!!!!" The whole arena began to shake, and even the pool in the middle of the venue was constantly shaken. "Boom." A few seconds later, the vibration of the arena became strong again, and the rice spoon snake suddenly began to wobble. If he hadn''t been a reptile, I''m afraid he would have fallen down. "Rice spoon snake, don''t panic, use jet flame." It''s reasonable to say that the poison rice spoon snake can''t master the skills of other attributes, but it''s also explained earlier that many magic babies with strong talents can understand the skills that don''t conflict with their own attributes, but there won''t be many, at most one or two. "Just nagging." The rice spoon snake opened its big mouth, and a hot pillar of fire immediately swept towards bangira, as if to devour each other. "Return from earth and land." In the face of the fire pillar, Xiaozhi immediately issued an instruction. Banjila suddenly stepped on the ground again with one foot. Suddenly, in front of Banjila, a rock immediately rose to block the incoming flame. "Use bawangxiang roar fist after hardening." As the rock withstood the flame, Xiaozhi spoke again and saw Banjila disappear in place and appear above the rice spoon snake. Then the right fist suddenly hardened, turned into a rock, and then burst into a blue light. He hit the rice spoon snake hard on the back and killed it. "Bang!" "Just nagging!!!" With a heavy blow on the back, the spray flame of the rice spoon snake suddenly broke off and made a miserable scream. Hardening is a kind of Tu Dun ninja, while overlord Xiang roar boxing is the skill of the characters in the boxing emperor. Since developing the self created skill of Huoying system, Xiaozhi has shifted his target to the ability of the boxing emperor. "Rice spoon snake." Seeing the shrill scream of the rice spoon snake, the thistle didn''t need to see how fierce bangira''s attack was just now. "It''s not over yet, the end of steel." Bangira roared, his tail gave out a white light, and pumped it towards the screaming rice spoon snake. Suddenly, the rice spoon snake was shot out again. It''s hard to imagine that this is a battle at the same level of both sides. In the eyes of the spectators, Banjila was completely abusing the rice spoon snake in a tyrannical attitude. Banjila had been hit several times in a row in less than five minutes. "That boy is so powerful." "Yes, the rice spoon snake at the head of the eldest sister has no chance to resist." Xiaoji''s apprentices also saw that the rice spoon snake was beaten so badly for the first time. They all showed a surprised expression, and the bud clothes looked up proudly. "Bang!" "Just... Nagging ~" the rice spoon snake, which was hit and flew out, fell to the ground and rolled a few times. After making a soft sound, it lost its fighting ability and risked a circle in its eyes. "Fan ~ fan spoon snake loses its fighting ability and bangira wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." After the rice spoon snake lost its fighting ability, Aji, who acted as the referee, shouted. "Roar!" As Aji announced the results, bangira roared again, and a strong wind suddenly set off around him. The gesture of a tyrant is not fun. "Come back, rice spoon snake." "Mr. Xiaozhi, your strength is really strong. It''s much stronger than what they say." After taking back the rice spoon snake, Xiaoji looked at Xiaozhi with a bitter smile and said that the poison skill of the rice spoon snake did not have an advantage in this game. "Dala Ji is not good at fighting, so I won''t be good at fighting with other partners." Xiaozhi nodded and said that among his partners, bangira is indeed a very belligerent magic baby, fighting with the fire breathing dragon. "You won''t succeed next. Come on, Minas." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoji nodded. The game was originally based on strength. It can''t be said that the other party didn''t play cards according to the routine. Even if it was a trick, winning is winning. The last Magic Baby used by Xiaoji is Minas in Shenao area, which is known as the most beautiful magic baby in Fangyuan area. It is also one of the magic babies Xiaozhi plans to collect when traveling in Fangyuan. Chapter 811 "Is it Minas? It''s bad for bangira in terms of attributes, and the strength of Minas can''t be underestimated. It seems that the pool in the middle of the site is transformed for this Minas." Xiaozhi looked at minus of Xiaoji and thought. "Minas, water gun jet." After Minas appeared, the artichoke calmed down again and ordered. "MENA ~" menas, a pure water magic baby, is characterized by a charming body. Its appearance is similar to that of a sea snake. Most of its colors are cream. It has red eyes and three black spots under its neck, which may be its gills. Menas has a long head with a little protrusion at the end, red eyebrows extending from above the eyes to outside the fur, and red hairy fins covering both sides of the head. The tail is covered with blue and pink scales with black stripes. The four large blue scales overlapping at the end of the tail have red spots in the center and look like fans. Minas screamed softly, and a column of water immediately attacked Banjila, very fast. "Earth flow wall." Looking at the water column, Xiaozhi ordered that even if the attribute is unfavorable, Xiaozhi still has the bottom card of self created technology, so the attribute is almost invalid for Xiaozhi. "Roar!" Bangira stepped on the ground with her left foot. Suddenly, a mud wall rose from the ground and blocked menas''s water gun. The reason why she used the soil flow wall is also because the soil also contains a small amount of water. If you use the rock defense of returning from earth and land, I''m afraid you can''t stop menas''s water gun at all. "Bang!" Sure enough, after menas''s water shot into the mud wall, he was immediately defended. The water in the mud wall was combined with the incoming water column, which increased his defense hardness. "Minas, increase your power and use the water cannon." Seeing that Minas''s water gun was blocked, Xiaoji was not surprised and directly increased his power. "MENA ~" saw that menas''s water gun suddenly increased by one circle, and its power was several times stronger than before. There were gradually spider web cracks on the mud wall, which I believe will be destroyed in less than a moment. "Bangla, the mountains are falling apart." Seeing the crack on the mud wall, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. Then the people saw Banjila roar. There was yellow se energy on her body, wrapped her whole body, and the surrounding ground began to break. The ground at the foot of Minas is split towards both sides, which immediately affects the balance of Minas, and the water cannon also deviates from the direction. Moreover, there are several huge rocks floating in the air around bangira at this time, sweeping towards Minas under the control of bangira. "Minas, dive into the pool quickly." Seeing several rocks coming, the artichoke shouted quickly. Menas immediately entered the pool and disappeared, while several rocks hit the original position of menas. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Several rocks immediately smashed a huge pit where Minas was before. "Hum, Bangla, sandstorm." Seeing meinas hiding in the pool, Xiaozhi was not surprised at all. "Roar!!!!!" Banjila roared again, and a sandstorm suddenly set off around. The strong wind swept the rock fragments and kept rotating in the tornado. A moment later, the water in the pool was also affected by the sandstorm and began to be involved in the tornado. "Minas, use tornadoes underwater." Seeing that the power of Banjila''s dust storm was so great, Xiaoji wanted to use the tornado to offset Banjila''s skills. "MENA ~" after menas heard the order of thistle at the bottom of the pool, his tail circled in the water. A few seconds later, the water in the pool slowly formed the shape of a tornado under the circle of menas''s tail, and then swept towards the ground to go to work, the sand and dust bar in JIRA. The sandstorm hit the water tornado, and two tornadoes immediately collided. No one could do anything about it. The real arena was completely covered by two tornadoes. There was a piece of smoke and dust where bangira was located, and there was no situation in it at all. The place where Minas is located is full of rain, like a majestic rain. The site seems to be divided into two, forming two seasons. "Waveguide ¡¤ perception." After seeing this situation, Xiaozhi closed his eyes, and waveguide chakra spread out, and instantly found the position of meinas at the bottom of the pool. "Bangira, twelve o''clock down, use the destruction dead light." After sensing the position of meinas, Xiaozhi immediately smiled and ordered. The little thistle was very surprised. The Minas who dived into the bottom of the pool, even the trainer who was his master, could not grasp the specific position, but Xiao Zhi seemed to know it very well. "No, he is capable." Just then, Xiaoji suddenly remembered the way Xiaozhi had just closed his eyes. Recalling the intelligence about Xiaozhi''s rumors collected before, Xiaoji immediately shouted. "Minas, get out of here." Thinking of this, Thistle quickly shouted, hoping that Minas at the bottom of the pool could hear her voice and safely avoid the destruction and death of bangira. However, things are obviously not as easy as expected. Xiaozhi''s bangira has long been used to two uses, while Xiaoji''s Minas can''t. not to mention that her waterspout is still fighting against bangira''s sandstorm. Once it stops, this half of the field will be completely swallowed up by bangira''s sandstorm. "Roar!" Banjila kept the output of the sandstorm in her body. At the same time, an orange light condensed from her mouth. Then, like a laser, it was fired in the direction of 12 o''clock. Banjila would never question Xiaozhi''s order. "Boom!" The orange death light of destruction, like a light of hope in the dust storm and waterspout, runs between them and attacks the pool. If it is hit, it is likely to end the deadlocked skill confrontation. Chapter 812 "No, although the underwater power of destruction and death light will be halved, if it is hit, menas will not be hurt. He still has a magic baby. Menas must not be hurt until he defeats his bangira." Seeing the destruction and death of Banjila entering the pool, Xiaoji immediately said something bad. It''s a pity that even if you understand the other party''s intention, it''s not so easy to recover. "Boom!!!" A few seconds later, the water in the pool suddenly exploded and rushed up to the ceiling like a giant dragon. Then there was the figure of Minas, with many scratches on his body. It can be seen that he was directly hit by the damaged dead light. "Boom." At this time, the sand storm in bangira instantly submerged the waterspout released by menas and shrouded the whole arena, while the menas falling from the sky was swallowed up by the sand storm. "Minas, use protection quickly." Seeing the attack of dust storm below, Xiaoji immediately reacted. Since he was injured, he had to take other measures to make up for it. "MENA ~" a green circular protective cover immediately wrapped menas, and the sandstorm could not be close to the protective cover within three meters. "Shaving, the end of steel." Xiao Zhi was not surprised when he saw it, so he opened his mouth here and ordered. "Roar!" After hearing the order, Banjila stopped the sandstorm in an instant, then stepped on the ground with her feet and disappeared in place. In an instant, she came to menas, with her tail shining in metal color, and drew hard towards menas''s protection. "Bang!" "Click." With the fierce pumping of bangira''s tail, menas''s protective cover suddenly appeared a crack in the spider''s web. I believe it will be completely broken with one blow. "Minas, we also use the tail of steel." After hearing the order, benas immediately gave up the metal mask. "The moment you attack, it''s over." "Bangira, stop it, using dive impact." Seeing that Minas gave up the protective cover, Xiaozhi immediately showed a smile. People familiar with Xiaozhi know that this is Xiaozhi''s smile when his plan succeeded. "Class!" Banjara once again a steel tail, blocking the steel tail of menas. Then, before menas reacted, a close dive impact flew menas out. Because the distance was too close, the impact intensity was not very strong, and the height of menas was not very high, which was almost the same as that of banjara. "It''s not over yet, rock punch." Just as Xiaoji was about to find a chance to reverse, Xiaozhi''s next sentence came immediately. Xiaoji didn''t have any chance at all. "Roar!" Bangira clenched his fist with his right hand. Huang SE''s energy was wrapped on his fist in an instant, and then hit him hard on the ground in front of him. "Bang!" "MENA ~" In an instant, at the moment when bangira''s right fist touched the ground, a rock suddenly protruded from the ground, hit Minas, who was just about to fall to the ground, and pushed it up again. "The last blow, the super must kill, aoyi ¡¤ Tiandi Bahuang boxing." With Xiaozhi waving his hand, the game was over. Banjila clenched her right hand again and wrapped her fist with yellow SE''s energy while Minas was pushed up by the rock. Then he attacked menas fiercely. Suddenly, an energy wave like a laser gun flew menas out in an instant and crashed into the wall. It can be seen how powerful this super kill is. "Meimei ~ Minas lost the fighting ability, and Banjila won. The winner is AKI Yezhi of magic island." Referee Aji couldn''t believe his eyes. Her master was chosen two by one, and was completely abused. There was no chance to fight back. "Minas, come back. It''s hard for you." With the end of the game, Xiaoji took back Minas and was in a bad mood. Since becoming the champion, this battle was her worst loss, which reminded her of when she just became a trainer. "Yeah!" "Master, win!" Different from Xiaoji''s disciples, Yayi jumped up excitedly, and the ultra short skirt suddenly danced. Fortunately, the jump was not very high, otherwise there would be benefits. "I learned a lot from this game. Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." After Xiaozhi took back Banjila, Xiaoji came over and handed Xiaozhi a badge symbolizing luck. "In fact, to be honest, your strength is much stronger than the three in front of you. It''s only because you met my Banjila. After all, Banjila is like your rice spoon snake and will be more belligerent in character." Xiao Zhi answered after taking the badge. Finally, after communicating for a while, Xiao Zhi said goodbye to Xiao Ji and left the battle water pipe. So far, Xiao Zhi has won four golden badges of the development area, and there are still three to unify the whole development area. "Master, where are we going next?" After walking out of the battle pipe, Yayi asked with a jump in Xiaozhi''s arm. "Directly meet the magic island. After receiving the news, the people of Fangyuan alliance have come. Before the enemy finds the tree of creation, we must find the location of that tree first." Xiaozhi gently touched the two steamed stuffed bun heads of Yayi and replied. With that, Xiaozhi hugged Yayi and put it under his arm. On the other side, he hugged Xiaotian, and then took them with Shenwei to leave the light red city. The forces monitoring Xiaozhi''s three people nearby can only watch the target person leave. Because he was in Kanto, Xiao Zhi soon returned to the magic island again. In the past and after, he almost went to the Daoguan in Qianhong city that day, and returned to the magic island in the afternoon. It is estimated that only Xiao Zhi can do it. Chapter 813 The president of Guandong alliance, Xiaofang, had gathered here before the alliance''s high-level meeting, so the president of Guandong alliance, Xiaofang, dared to notice the seriousness of the alliance. 8 p.m¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the conference room of the high tower in the center of magic island, there are several top forces in the two regions. The first is the eight families in Kanto, namely Yulong, Dagu, Bee Eater, Hualing, Sasaki, Shengong temple, Mushan and Yedao. Then there are the two big families of Fangyuan, maple leaf, Allen, and the presidents of the two alliances, machilan and Shiqiao Shan. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s start. I believe you have understood the general things." "According to my speculation, the existence of the tree of creation is most likely in Fangyuan area. As for the reason, I have said before. If you don''t object, we will use all our strength to search in Fangyuan temporarily. What do you think?" As the leader of the magic island, Xiao Zhi should preside over the meeting, not to mention that Xiao Zhi''s identity in Kanto is more useful than that of the alliance. Everyone present was very clear about this matter, so no one was uncomfortable at this time. "Xiao Zhi, what you said is very reasonable, but Fangyuan area is not small. If your forces in Kanto want to transfer to Fangyuan, not only the movement is too loud, but also the time is too long. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find that tree by relying on my maple leaf and Allen family alone." After Xiao Zhi finished, Xiao Yao''s uncle maple leaf Dawu said aloud. What he was doing was another endorsement champion of Fangyuan, Alan Mickey, who was one of the big families. "The time is not urgent, and the other party must not have found it, and I learned this news from the people who lurked here in Kanto. At least they are not sure that the tree of creation is in Fangyuan." "Compared with those people, our advantage is still obvious." After hearing Da Wu''s words, Xiao Zhi answered that in terms of identity, Xiao Zhi is much more powerful than Xiao Yao''s uncle, so don''t be polite. "That''s right. At least the initiative is now with us. At present, there is still a problem. Even if we find the legendary creation tree in advance, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Moreover, the existence of the creation tree simply exposes the weakness of our eastern hemisphere." "If other forces plot against us, as long as they target the tree of creation, they can almost wipe out our eastern hemisphere. After all, we should find a good way to completely hide the position of the tree of creation." The main place to search has been decided. The next step is how to deal with the problem after finding the creation tree. Master machiland is right. The creation tree is indeed a very obvious weakness in the eastern hemisphere. "Grandpa Ma, I have an idea about this. If you can trust me, I have three solutions to solve the security problem of the creation tree. Which one to use depends on your voting choice." After master machiran finished, Xiao Zhi said again that for the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi also asked the system, and then found a lot of solutions, but only three attracted his attention. "Oh? Now that you have a solution, say it and let everyone discuss it." The strength of Xiao Zhi is obvious to all present, not to mention the trainer himself. His own strength alone is enough for the heads of major regions to regard him as an inviolable object. "The first scheme is very simple. I believe it''s not the first time you''ve heard that I have super powers. I can use a kind of space-time boundary to completely surround the tree of creation. In this way, only me and a few magic babies who can cross space-time can break through the boundary. Of course, we can''t deny whether there are other possibilities." "The second plan is to completely assimilate the creation tree and my wooden Dun ability. The dream forest of my magic island is made with the ability of wooden dun. I believe it should not be difficult to assimilate the creation tree. In this way, if you want to target the creation tree, you must at least have the strength to defeat me." "The third plan is much simpler. Let the super beast protect the tree of creation, but I don''t recommend it very much. After all, the attraction of the beast will make more criminal organizations pay attention to it." Xiao Zhi said three sets of solutions to the tree of creation in one breath, but everyone was silent at this time. After all, except the last one, almost all the solutions Xiao Zhi said are beneficial to Xiao Zhi, which is also equivalent to enhancing the strength of Kanto. In fact, what they think is also right, especially in the second scheme. Xiaozhi is indeed selfish. If the divine tree can be used to integrate the tree of creation, Xiaozhi has at least a general chance to control the forests of the whole eastern hemisphere. This is quite attractive. As I said before, the world of magic baby is very large. The eastern hemisphere alone is several times larger than the copy of Huoying where Xiaozhi is located. It is not at the same level at all. After more than half an hour of discussion, there was finally a preliminary result. Most people felt that the first plan was safer, so at least Kanto would not dominate. There was no way. Although there are only two regions in the eastern hemisphere, Kanto and Fangyuan, there are many other countries and small regions. Now Chengdu has disappeared, so they will not let these countries and small regions grow excessively and become the second Chengdu region to compete with them. After the destruction of Chengdu, Kanto and Fangyuan immediately sent people to accept Chengdu, almost half of them. Kanto was lucky and got the part that Xiaozhi didn''t destroy. However, Fangyuan was unfortunate. Although it occupied half of Chengdu, it needed a lot of money and materials to rebuild it. "I think the first plan is the best. What do you think.". Chapter 814 "I think the first plan is the best. What do you think?" Finally, the first person to speak is Shiqiao Shan, President of Fangyuan alliance. The old man''s idea is very simple. Kanto has risen and can''t let them have the opportunity of creating the tree of creation, which can threaten the whole eastern hemisphere. "I seconded." "I agree." As Shiqiao Shanshan''s words were just said, maple leaf Dawo and Alan Mickey also seconded them. Their ideas are naturally the same as Shiqiao Shanshan. It has nothing to do with friendship and family affection. It is the result of discussion based on interests. "What do you say?" Mr. machiran naturally knew what Fangyuan people were thinking, so he asked Dr. AKI Kanto and others. Dr. Oki: "I agree that the most important thing now is to keep the tree of creation." Yulongtian: "I also agree with Xuecheng." Yoshiko nomima: "I agree." Bee eating night: "agree." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ After thinking for a long time, the family leaders in Kanto also agreed one by one. At this time, if there are objections, I''m afraid there will be internal strife. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s magic island is strong enough. If there is a tree of creation, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. In this regard, Xiao Zhi doesn''t think that even if he chooses the first scheme, it will still be of great benefit to him. As soon as this matter is over, Xiao Zhi can always use cheating to integrate the creation tree with his own divine tree, and I believe no one will find it. In this way, after the meeting, shiqiaoshan, the president of Fangyuan alliance, rushed back to Fangyuan overnight with Dawo and mikley, and secretly sent someone to find all the secrets about the tree of creation. Xiaozhi''s home¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sobbing ~" after the meeting, Xiao Zhi returned home and saw his baby daughter Mengmeng (nickname) sobbing on the crib at the spinning toy hanging on her, as if she had found something fun. "Wow!!!" Just when Xiaozhi wanted to go over and tease Mengmeng, Mengmeng seemed to notice it and immediately cried loudly. The sound really startled Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, how many times have I told you not to get close to Mengmeng and stay away." "Oh, yo, baby, granddaughter doesn''t cry, grandma is here." With the sound of Mengmeng''s cry, it immediately attracted the women at home. Among them, Xiaozhi''s mother huazi rushed Xiaozhi directly, and then walked back and forth gently with Mengmeng, hoping to make Mengmeng stop crying. "Cut, what''s the big deal." Seeing that Mengmeng is so popular with huazi, Xiaozhi immediately tilted his lips and said to himself. Then he was sulky and half lying on the sofa. He was clearly his daughter, but he was not close to himself, which made him very disappointed. Although he knows the reason, this feeling still makes Xiaozhi very uncomfortable. Mengmeng can''t freely control the writing wheel eye now, so almost as soon as she has the spirit, the writing wheel eye will appear automatically. And as soon as Xiaozhi gets close to her, the inherent hierarchical pressure of pupil art immediately makes Mengmeng feel afraid. Only when Mengmeng is sleeping, Xiaozhi can get close to her without worry. "Husband, how can this happen?" Kona sat next to Xiaozhi with some worry and asked that she and Xiaozhi''s daughter were not close to her father, which made Kona very worried that Xiaozhi would hate Mengmeng. "It''s all right. After a few days, Mengmeng''s mental power will gradually stabilize. The main reason is that the child can''t freely control the pupil surgery. As soon as I get close, she will be suppressed by my pupil surgery level, as if she sensed danger." Seeing Kona''s red eyes, Xiao Zhi knew what Kona was worried about, so he explained that Kona didn''t have to worry too much. "So it is. I thought Mengmeng didn''t like her brother." Bai also heard Xiao Zhi''s words and said with a smile. "The little girl is getting bolder and bolder. Even I can''t adjust Xi." After hearing Bai''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately grabbed the pillow behind him and threw it at Bai. "Hee hee." Bai smiled and hid behind huazi. The pillow didn''t hit Bai a hair, but was glared at by huazi. After nine o''clock, huazi looked at Mengmeng''s sleepy appearance and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed. ConA and I sleep in one room, and Mengmeng sleeps in another room, Xiao Zhi." "Why, mom, Kona is my wife. There''s no wife who doesn''t deserve her husband at night." As soon as huazi said this, Xiao Zhi, who was lying on the sofa, quit. What about Fu Li? Huazi gave Xiaozhi a white eye and said, "what are you shouting about? There are Nanzi, Xiaotian and Xiaonan. Mengmeng is still young and has short sleep time. She has to get up several times in the middle of the night and drink milk. Mom has experience. Can''t she help Kona?" When Kona heard huazi''s words, she bit her lips, blushed and whispered, "Mom, what are you talking about!" Kona is now Xiaozhi''s wife. Naturally, she also calls huazi her mother. Speaking in front of so many people, Kona is very embarrassed to look at Xiaozhi and the sisters next to her. Even Yayi and Bai blush a little and bury their heads in their pillows. The two women are not much different in age, so they are very congenial. In addition, Xiaoyao often chats with their two sisters and has the same good relationship as her best friend. "Don''t look at me. I''m here. I can''t accompany you." Seeing that Xiao Zhi has been staring at herself, Na Zi immediately crossed her hands in front of her chest. Among the women, Na Zi is very open. She won''t hide this kind of thing in front of Xiao Zhi and the women. Of course, it''s natural to look like no strangers outside. It is estimated that only in front of Xiaozhi and the girls will Na Zi show her real character. After being rejected by Na Zi, Xiao Zhi has an eye on Xiao Nan. Thinking about the scene in the morning, Xiao Zhi immediately feels that the uniform is really a good thing. Chapter 815 "I can''t sleep with you tonight." As Na Zi''s words were just finished, Xiao Nan on the side also said, and gave Xiao Zhi a white eye, which means that you have been tossed like that in the morning. What do you want to do. After feeling the meaning expressed by Xiaonan, Xiaozhi can only smile awkwardly, and then shift the target to Hata, who is a good girl and almost never refuses his request. Aware of Xiaozhi''s sight, Hata''s cheeks suddenly burst red like cooked shrimp. A faint blush appeared on both cheeks, nodded his fingers and stammered, "just be happy ~" Sure enough, Hata''s response made Xiaozhi happy immediately. At the same time, he looked at other wives proudly. I still have Hata''s expression without you. In this way, that night, Xiaozhi came to Xiaotian''s room. When he entered the door, he saw Xiaotian who had changed into pajamas, and Xiaotian became stiff and breathed quickly after Xiaozhi entered the door. That pair of warm and moist eyes lit up a flame in Xiaozhi''s heart. Then, in the scream of the fledgling field, the tiger rushed over. Not long ago, sweet music sounded in the room. Fortunately, the sound insulation of his room was very good, otherwise it would be denounced by the women in other rooms. "Uh huh ~" "Husband, don''t do this ~" "Ah ~!" Details are omitted below¡¤¡¤¡¤ More than two hours later, the music in Hata''s room was finally sung. A closer look showed that Hata''s body was all wet with sweat, his hair was close to his sweaty cheek and forehead, and his body was still a little trembling. For more than two hours, the fledgling field was almost torn apart by Xiaozhi. This is the fledgling field. It has the physical quality of ninja. If Nazi or Kona, it would last for an hour. The next morning, Xiao Zhi was very energetic and got out of bed. Poor Xiaotian didn''t even wake up. If it was normal, Xiaotian would never be lazy in bed. Xiaozhi pinched the quilt for Xiaotian, and then found his washed clothes from the wardrobe. In his wife''s room, he also stored a lot of clothes, and the purpose is naturally quite obvious. After washing, Xiaozhi went out of the door and walked downstairs. When he went downstairs, he saw his mother huazi and the women eating breakfast. "Why don''t you call me for breakfast?" Seeing that the girls were having breakfast, Xiao Zhi asked aloud, then came to Kona, reached out and tasted the soymilk Kona had drunk. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, all the women rolled their eyes silently, and then Xiaonan said, "I''m not worried about waking you up. I didn''t know to be gentle last night." Xiaonan is not an ordinary person. The sound insulation measures here are useless to Xiaonan, so Xiaonan heard the music last night clearly. "Yes, it''s all my fault. Mengmeng." After thousands of calculations, Xiao Nan missed the bug. Xiao Zhi could only recognize it. Seeing that there was no figure of his baby daughter around, he asked. "Don''t touch her. Don''t touch her anyway." Huazi responded, taking several fried dough sticks and putting them in front of Xiaozhi''s table. Xiaozhi reached out and took a fried dough stick and said, "it''s okay. Mengmeng''s mental power should be stable before the full moon. At that time, the writing wheel eye can also be switched on and off with his own consciousness." Subconsciously, when people encounter danger, they will remove the root cause. As long as Mengmeng realizes that opening the writing wheel eye will feel threatened, he will be used to closing it by himself. Xiaozhi is not very worried. Anyway, Mengmeng won''t be suppressed by his pupil in more than ten days. At that time, he can tease his baby daughter well. "Where''s Pikachu? Still awake?" After breakfast, Xiao Zhi saw that there was no sign of Pikachu nearby, so he asked. Now Pikachu is no longer on his shoulder, but makes him a little uncomfortable. Pikachu was the first partner he passed through, but he had an unshakable position in his mind. The friendship between one person and one pet could definitely stand the test of time. "Pikachu woke up long ago. After dinner, he was called out by several Pikachu in the dream forest. He should go to the dream forest." Xiaozhi''s home is at the junction of dream forest and small town, which is the dividing line of fantasy island, so it is very close to the small town and forest. "The boy can''t have found a girlfriend." After hearing huazi''s words, Xiao Zhi''s first thought is that Pikachu must have picked up girls. Think about it. It''s been more than ten years. Pikachu is now mature. It''s also subconscious to have this idea. There''s nothing strange. "I''ll go to the forest of dreams and let her continue to sleep." Xiao Zhi stretched, then got up and said that he had nothing to do until he found the position of the creation tree. After walking out of the house, Xiao Zhi suddenly took a month''s step in the air and ran towards the forest of dreams. The location is where his partners gather every day. Forest of dreams¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This mental power is the guy Xiaozhi." Several partners gathered together in the forest clearing of dream suddenly felt that someone was approaching quickly. Among them, the super dream of super energy department was very clear about Xiaozhi''s spiritual power. "It''s all right. Let''s have a fight." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, Luoqiya on one side said that they would fight occasionally to relieve boredom, so they were very familiar with their respective abilities and were tired of playing. "OK." Chaomeng nodded and agreed with Rocky''s idea. Then he rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi, wrapped in a blue energy mask, and rocky followed closely. "Xiao Zhi, look at the move, waveguide bomb." Xiao Zhi, who was going to the location of Chaomeng and others, suddenly heard the voice of Chaomeng. Then he felt that an energy was approaching rapidly, and a blue waveguide bomb hit in an instant. Chapter 816 "Interesting." "Bang!" Looking at the blue waveguide bomb, Xiaozhi smiled, then stopped his body and waved his right hand. Chaomeng''s waveguide bomb was immediately deflected to other places. "Go to the sea to fight, so as not to affect the magic island." Xiao Zhi thought, it''s good to play once in a while, and he hasn''t done it for a long time. Especially when the fire is fully open, Chaomeng and rocky are a super beast and a first-class beast, which should be able to force out some of his strength. A moment later, over the sea not far from the magic island, Xiaozhi, Luoqiya and Chaomeng floated in the air and held each other. After a wave disappeared, the three immediately moved their hands. "Petrochemical work." Chaomeng first pointed his hands at Xiaozhi. The latter immediately felt his body stiff and could not move freely, as if some force had bound him. "Water cannon." As soon as Xiaozhi''s action was stopped by Chaomeng, rocky followed a water cannon and attacked Xiaozhi. "Bang!" The speed of the water cannon was very fast. It directly hit Xiaozhi, flew it, put it back a few meters, and Xiaozhi broke free from his Petrochemical skills. "Not bad." It can be seen from the attack just now that Superman and rocky are quite skilled in cooperation. No wonder that only Superman can play several rounds with rocky on this island, and the grades of other partners are still very low. "Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet." With a wave of his hands, Xiaozhi immediately attacked Chaomeng and rocky with dozens of flame bombs. With a hot breath, the air even slowly twisted. Of course, this is only a visual effect, not really distorted. "The shield of the crane." When Chaomeng came to rocky, he lifted his left hand and waved it. A blue spiritual wall immediately blocked them in front and completely covered them. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Dozens of flame bombs disappeared after hitting the mental wall. It can be seen that the defense of super dream crane shield is quite strong. "It''s not over yet." "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." Xiao Zhi stretched out his hands and immediately sent out ten small water columns with ten fingers. The destructive power is extremely amazing, especially the sharpness. Even rocks can be cut into two sections. "No, it won''t work." "Instant movement." Chaomeng also immediately felt that a danger was approaching quickly, gave up the spiritual wall in an instant, and then stood behind rocky. In an instant, they disappeared in situ, and the water column penetrated their position just now. "Found it!" "Bang!" "Bang!" With Chaomeng moving with rocky in an instant, Xiaozhi immediately released waveguide chakra and felt a wave of mental power. Then he stepped on the moon step fiercely, and then hit Chaomeng and rocky with an elbow. He immediately flew out. "Damn, it hurts!" Rochia shook his head. Xiaozhi''s roundabout kick just now almost knocked him unconscious. Chaomeng was not feeling well. His cheeks puffed up slightly, telling that the elbow hit was not small. "Next, you should be serious, five element jade." Five energy balls of different colors appeared around Xiaozhi in an instant. Among them, the cyan and red energy balls attacked Chaomeng, the Yellow Se and blue energy balls attacked rocky, and the whole purple energy ball surrounded Xiaozhi, as if protecting Xiaozhi. "What the hell is this?" Superman is constantly circling with the energy ball of fire and wind, and rocky is not feeling well, circling with the energy ball of water and soil. "Huodun ¡¤ head hard." "Wind escape ¡¤ pressure damage." At this time, Xiaozhi caught a gap in Chaomeng, and the eye of God suddenly shrank. The red element ball instantly released the flame, and the cyan element ball also released the little dragon wind. The combination of fire and wind immediately increased its power and swallowed up Chaomeng completely. It seems dangerous, but it is still a little bad for Chaomeng. Chaomeng opened his hands in the fire dragon roll and propped up a blue circular protective cover to resist the flames and wind blades from the outside. "You don''t want to escape, wooden dun. The art of wooden dragon." While fighting against Superman, Xiao Zhi did not forget to control the two element balls that circled with rocky. The eye of God shrunk slightly, and the element balls of blue and yellow se instantly merged into a wooden dragon, entangled towards rocky, and was no less than rocky. "Damn it, this thing can still absorb my energy, just like the wooden Dun of the wonderful frog flower." Within a moment, the wooden dragon was wrapped around rocky, who immediately felt that the energy in his body was gradually absorbed by the wooden dragon. "Don''t underestimate me, my mind." Rochia''s eyes burst into blue light, and the wooden dragon entangled in him was shrouded in blue energy at the same time, and then his body was stiff and unable to move. But Mulong is not a vegetarian. He is very laborious. He wants to wrap rocky again. They compete with each other. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" A few minutes later, there were several explosions at the height of Xiaozhi. I didn''t know what had happened. Fortunately, yulongfeng informed the people of the magic island at the first moment, so that everyone should not panic. At the same time, some speechless Xiaozhi even caused such a big movement early in the morning. Fortunately, it''s quite far from the magic island, otherwise it''s no joke to be affected. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" "Damn, I lost." Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi, rochia and Superman returned to the forest of dreams on the magic island, and then fell in front of fire breathing dragons and other pets. At this time, Chaomeng and rocky are full of scars, while Xiaozhi has no trace of being hurt here, and even his clothes are not broken. Chapter 817 "It''s too early for you to beat me now." With a relaxed face, Xiao Zhi found a rock and sat up and said. He is now a demigod. Even if arzeus has no advantage in front of him, and if he really fights, he is more likely to win. "Your strength is growing so fast that I can''t believe you are human. For thousands of years, I''m afraid you are the first person who can compare with our super divine beast with human body." Rochia lay on the ground and enjoyed the treatment of lucky eggs. He said that there are many magic babies in the dream forest, especially after the expansion, he can find almost all magic babies in the atlas in the eastern hemisphere. "Eat this, or the recovery will be too slow." Xiaozhi threw a pill in the direction of Chaomeng and rocky. The latter two swallowed it, and their injuries immediately recovered. The pill given to them was Xiaozhi''s only remaining xiaoxisui pill. Now he has a strong recovery ability and Xiandou, so the existence of xiaoxisui pill is not very important. "Good thing, the injury has recovered, that is, the energy in the body is still in the period of injury." After feeling the condition in the body, rocky nodded. "Speaking of it, I still have a fairy bean you gave me. It''s a good thing to protect my life." Chaomeng said after recovering, and a green bean floated in front of him out of thin air. "Xiandou is really a life-saving thing. You should use it carefully. By the way, rocky, do you know the existence of the creation tree?" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked rocky. Rochia has lived for tens of thousands of years anyway. He should also know about the existence of the creation tree. Xiao Zhi remembered it because of rochia''s words. "The tree of creation? Why do you want to ask this? Did you find that tree?" Sure enough, as soon as Rocky heard the existence of the creation tree, he looked at Xiao Zhi in surprise and asked. "Not yet, but I got the memory of the creation tree from a person''s brain before, and there is a force behind that person who wants to use the creation tree to achieve some purpose." Xiao Zhi responded. Rochia frowned and said, "the tree of creation is no joke. Although it has no attack power, it can affect the forests of half the world." "The tree of creation can also be called the tree of the world. I remember that thousands of years ago, some humans found the tree of creation and wanted to use the power of the tree of creation to conquer the world." "The tree of creation can not give those people the power to conquer the world. Therefore, the angry tree of creation began to absorb the life of all the trees in the world, resulting in the withering of the forests in the world." "I remember that location should be the so-called Fangyuan area now. Later, there was a consciousness of the tree of creation calmed down at the cost of human guidance and life, which did not let the tragedy happen." "Even the original Phoenix King could not stop the creation tree. It was because that man calmed the anger of the creation tree that the Phoenix King began to believe in human beings, so there was what happened later." "I see. According to your words, the tree of creation has its own consciousness?" After listening to rochia''s words, Xiao Zhi realized the power of the creation tree, which is equivalent to the world''s forest manager. Lodge shook his head: "no, the creation tree itself has no very clear sense. It is like a newborn baby. It feels like danger when it comes to danger. It starts absorbing the essence of the trees around to protect itself. Once the danger is passed, it will return to what it is like and start breeding trees in the world." "Do you know where the tree of creation is?" Now that we know the ability of the creation tree, it means that as long as we don''t let the creation tree feel threatened, there will be no nonsense in the forests of the eastern hemisphere. On the contrary, it''s not necessarily. "I don''t know the location of the tree, but the Phoenix King knows it. It''s a pity that she''s sleeping. It''s hard to wake up unless something big happens." Rochia shook his head. "Well, since I know it''s in Fangyuan area, it means I''m right." Xiao Zhi nodded and responded. Xiao Zhi spent the whole morning chatting with his friends here. It was not until noon that his mobile phone rang. "Kojiro, why are you?" Seeing that the caller was Kojiro, Xiaozhi asked after connecting. "Of course it''s me. I heard you''re looking for the tree of creation. I have information here. Do you want it?" Kojiro is now traveling and exploring around the world with Musashi and meow. He is very comfortable. In addition, he has a relaxed relationship with his father, so he is not short of money. "Oh? Tell me." Xiao Shizhi is interested in hearing the information. Naturally, Xiao Shizhi is very interested. "I''m in ouludelang city in Fangyuan area. It doesn''t belong to Fangyuan or any region. It''s an independent country. Yesterday, I received a message from my father that you want to find the tree of creation." "Today, Musashi and meow and I walked around here and found that the legend here seems to be a little like the creation tree you said, but the name is a little different. The legend here is called the initial tree." Next, Kojiro told koji the information he got one by one. The latter analyzed it and found that what Kojiro found is likely to have a considerable relationship with the tree of creation. It is also normal that the name of the creation tree will change over thousands of years. After all, there will always be all kinds of messy versions of bed theory. "You send me the address there. Don''t inform anyone for the time being. I''ll go there as soon as possible." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said that if he could find the creation tree first, he might be able to integrate the creation tree with his own divine tree in advance. Chapter 818 In the era when there was no magic baby ball more than 1500 years ago, when people caught the magic baby, they used tame means and would put something similar to armor on the magic baby. At that time, there was no regional differentiation, only a large number of large and small countries, including a small country called orudeland, located in a relatively remote medium-sized island in Fangyuan. There are two other countries on both sides of orudelang, which can be said to be three countries and one island. Therefore, the resources on the island are very scarce. There were no ships at that time, so not all materials can be transported back from the outside. The king of the small country of orudeland in the center of the island is a queen named Lynn. The queen of Lynn is very kind and does her duty to her own people. Although it can''t be said that every citizen can live a carefree life, she is also a leader of democracy. However, the small countries on both sides of orudeland are not as considerate as Queen Lynn. The excessive exploitation of resources has left little food left in these two countries. In order to prevent national rebellion, the leaders of the two countries even hit the orudeland country ruled by Queen Lynn at the same time and focused on the resources there. Queen Lynn, who got the news, was very worried because the strength of orudelang was not strong. Fortunately, there was a man named Aaron around Lynn. Aaron was very strong. He was the only champion level Magic Baby trainer on the island at that time. And at the time of birth, Yalang was accompanied by the power of waveguide, and it also has a very strong attack power. Therefore, although orudlang seems weak, the other two countries will not attack rashly. This time, it is also because of being forced. Yalang also has a magic baby named lucalio. Like Yalang, the strength is at the top of the championship level and the most powerful magic baby on the island at that time. There are few resources after that, so the strength improvement is very slow. Had it not been for Aaron''s own strength, he might not have been able to win the championship. Unfortunately, even though Aaron has strong strength, Aaron''s strength can not play any role under the attack of the two armies at the same time. After many years of war, there are still more precious forests in the small island of Lulang, because almost all of the forests near the three countries still exist. The consumption of a country is very large. When there is no war, a country depends on the taxes paid by the people for farming and grain, but the world is not only human beings, but also the existence of magic babies. With the disappearance of the forest, many magic babies starved to death because they had no food. At this time, all the magic babies on the island began to riot and wanted to attack the three countries on the island that made the forest disappear. Unlike humans, magic babies are born with magical power. In less than a year, the other two countries that attacked orudeland have been completely destroyed. The country of orudelang is not much better. It is already facing the fate of subjugation. At this critical juncture, a magic baby friend of Aaron came here, which is the magic spirit dream guarding the tree of creation. Dream itself also has waveguide, so when you visit this island, you meet Aaron who also has waveguide. Waveguide can be used to communicate and let each other understand their emotions. Dream felt Aaron''s kindness and became a friend immediately. Seeing that Aaron was worried about the affairs of orudeland, dream told Aaron about the existence of the creation tree. At the same time, knowing that the tree of creation can revive the forest of their island, Aaron, who knew the news, immediately wanted dream to take him to the place of the tree of creation. The creation tree is not accessible to anyone. Once you rashly contact the creation tree, it is likely to threaten the creation tree and never increase the destruction of the forest. Unless Yalang can let the tree of creation understand its goodwill, it must have a very strong waveguide. With Yalang''s champion waveguide at that time, it won''t last long. But in order to save the country of orudelang, Aaron has decided to sacrifice his life. Before leaving, Aaron said goodbye to Queen Lynn, whom he has always secretly loved. Just when he and dream were ready to go to the position of the tree of creation, his initial Magic Baby lucalio insisted on going with Aaron. Aaron, who knew that he might not come back from his trip, naturally didn''t want lukalio to die with him, so he deliberately told lukalio that he had given up the country of orudeland and threw out the waveguide Scepter in his hand, indicating that he and the country of orudeland drew a line from this. Waveguide scepter is a representative of the noble status of orudeland. It can have the right to be with the queen, which is equivalent to the national teacher of a country. It was originally given to Aaron by Queen Lynn. It is also the scepter that Yalang has always cherished. Being able to give up this scepter is enough to show Yalang''s determination at that time and let kalio successfully misunderstand that Yalang really wants to draw a line with orudelang. To this end, the beaten lucario sealed himself in the waveguide stone on the scepter. After sleeping, he never woke up. At the cost of his own life, Yalang also succeeded in making the tree of creation feel Yalang''s goodwill and help it revive the forests on the island. At the same time, the power of the tree of creation also made the magic babies who wanted to attack orudelang feel the apology that Yalang expressed to them instead of orudelang. Suddenly, the rebellion of the magic baby stopped and all returned to the recovered forest, and the country of orudron was not destroyed. With the efforts of generations of queens, she was gradually thinking about the past peak and working hard. Chapter 819 Queen Lynn naturally knows what Aaron has done for the country of orudelang. In order to let everyone remember this hard won peace, Queen Lynn asked someone to depict the war on the stone wall of the palace. Originally, Queen Lynn also wanted to tell lucalio what she knew, hoping that he would not misunderstand Aaron, but lucalio had sealed himself in the waveguide stone of the scepter at that time. Therefore, Queen Lynn did not find the trace of lukalio at all, but found Aaron''s waveguide scepter and brought it back. With the efforts of the queen from generation to generation, the country of orudeland has become the current city of orudeland, which is led by the current queen Irene. The story depicted on the stone wall of the Imperial Palace also came out of the imperial palace with the passage of time, and evolved into the legend of orudelang city. It was because of hearing this legend that Kojiro three people who traveled here thought that this might be the place Xiaozhi needed to find. As the legend became more and more intense, the waveguide Scepter owned by Yalang, the only one who can confirm the content in the mural, was the whole city of ouludelang in Mingsheng. It was spread that as long as it can be recognized by the waveguide scepter, it can marry the current queen and own the whole city of ouludelang. Nowadays, the city of orudron is holding a sacrifice in praise of waveguide''s brave Aaron. This sacrifice will be held every year until the brave recognized by waveguide''s Scepter appears. "I see. If you want to participate in this ceremony, you must have enough identity." After hearing Kojiro''s story, koji nodded. "Yes, although ordinary people can also participate in this ceremony, those who can enter the palace are all powerful people. If you want to get the position of the creation tree, I''m afraid you have to come here as the owner of the magic island." Kojiro said. "I see. Since I have to add as an identity, I may be two days late. Pay attention there and see if there are any strange people there. Even if there are, don''t act rashly. Those people are not small roles." Now that there is the news of the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi will not give up, and as he is now, it is not easy to participate in a national sacrifice. "There is news about the tree of creation, but the specific location is not very clear. Chaomeng, go to inform Fengbo that I want to participate in the sacrifice of ouludlang city in Fangyuan area as the island owner and ask him to arrange it." After hanging up the phone, Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng. "Yes." Chaomeng nodded and flew towards the town of magic island, and Xiaozhi returned home with a reluctant Pikachu on his face. "What!!!" When Xiaozhi got home, she told all the girls about her participation in the orudelang City Festival. As a result, all the girls made a high voice. Especially when she learned that the person who obtained the waveguide Scepter could marry the princess back, she looked at Xiaozhi with a bad face, as if she was saying what your intention was. "Hey, hey, what do you think? I went mainly because I want to know the location of the creation tree. Besides, I haven''t seen any queen. If it''s an old woman, don''t think about it." As soon as Xiaozhi saw the distrustful eyes of the women, he knew what they were thinking. He immediately rolled his eyes and said. It''s a pity that although Xiao Zhi has said so much truth, it doesn''t sound like that in the ears of all women. Nazi said: "hum, it''s hard to say. You didn''t say much when you went out alone, but as a result, the sisters increased one by one. Now with Mengmeng, you have to go out and fool around. Who believes that you have no intention." Nanzi''s words also made Xiaonan nod and say, "yes, your words are completely untrustworthy. Xiaotian is the best example. I remember that you kidnapped Xiaotian''s sister." As soon as Xiaotian heard this, a faint blush appeared on both sides of his cheeks and hesitated: "husband, is there something wrong with me? I can change it." Hata looked pitiful. He was a man. He felt guilty when he saw it, as if he had made the biggest mistake in the world. "Well, I say it''s not what you think. Besides, the other party is the queen. Even if you are really married, you can''t abandon the country to come to me." Xiao Zhi shook his head and left home without giving the girls a chance to refute. He finally understood that women are in trouble. Although all women have good feelings, they can''t help being jealous secretly. They all want to occupy Xiaozhi''s time and hope to get along with each other for a while. But it''s this idea that makes Xiaozhi feel very tired sometimes. It''s not that he bothers them, but he doesn''t like the emotional discord between the women because of this. Fortunately, they are all measured and not too much, otherwise Xiaozhi won''t let them go with such a good temper. Early the next morning, Xiaozhi took a yulongfeng and many of his men on a plane and went to the independent country of ouludlang city in Fangyuan area. In order to show his dignity, yulongfeng informed the queen there in advance. Don''t think it''s making a mountain out of a molehill. Now people in any region don''t know Xiaozhi. One person is worth a region. If you annoy Xiaozhi, you''ll become a light pole commander every minute. The equipment of magic island is very advanced, which is almost far superior to the science and technology of other regions. In particular, the aircraft they are making now is powered by high-frequency jet, and the speed is quite fast. The fastest ordinary aircraft can reach Fangyuan in at least seven or eight hours, while the aircraft of magic island takes only three hours. This is also why many people are willing to take more detours to fantasy island by plane, which saves time. Although many people with ulterior motives want to take the technology of fantasy island, they are all caught. There are still 12 days before the countdown time given by the system. This time Xiaozhi went to orudelang city with great momentum, which must have been noticed by many forces. As for whether it will attract the attention of those who hit the tree of creation, Xiaozhi doesn''t know. Chapter 820 At about 10 a.m., a jet landed in the airport of orudrang city. At a glance, there were a group of people in black standing on both sides at the exit, and the ground in the middle was covered with a layer of red carpet. A woman dressed in Lavender noble clothes came down from an extended car, with dazzling blond hair scattered on her shoulders and a magic baby of magic Nini, super power and goblin in her arms. She was especially good at imitation. This woman is Irene, the current queen of orudeland. When she learned that Xiaozhi was coming to them to attend the ceremony, Irene said she was very shocked. Although her status in this country is very noble, she is not a little worse than Xiaozhi. At the same time, she also wondered why Xiaozhi came to them at the expense of thousands of miles. It must not be as simple as attending the ceremony. This is also what Irene was very worried about. She was afraid of offending Xiaozhi, so she dared to pick up the plane in person and give Xiaozhi enough face. "Young master, here we are." After the cabin door opened, yulongfeng came to Xiaozhi''s separate lounge and shouted. "Yes!" Xiaozhi responded faintly, then opened the door and walked out of the plane under the protection of his men. Although he knew that Xiaozhi didn''t need any protection with his strength, it was also a way to express his identity. "Master Xiaozhi, welcome to our city of orudeland. Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as Xiaozhi got off the plane, a woman wearing Samurai armor came over and said. "Oh ~ are you?" Looking at the woman in front of her, Xiao Zhi suddenly found that the woman''s strength was good, not very strong, but her physical quality was better than that of ordinary bodyguards. "I''m qido shamaz, the first captain of the Queen''s escort. Just call me qido." Qiduo answered slightly with a samurai salute. Then, under the leadership of Qiduo, Xiaozhi came to the exit and immediately saw queen Irene standing at the door of the extension car, beauty. This is a subconscious word in Xiaozhi''s mind when she saw queen Irene. With long blond hair, elegant temperament, those bright and moving green eyes, and the exposed exquisite clavicle, all of them attracted the attention of all the men present. "Hello, first meeting." Xiao Zhi walked slowly to Queen Irene and held out his hand. "My name is Irene. It''s a great honor for you to attend our ceremony in orudron." Seeing the hand extended by Xiaozhi, Queen Irene''s green eyes suddenly ran through a touch of panic, her heart suddenly accelerated, and then stretched out her white slender left hand on Xiaozhi''s hand and replied. She felt this for the first time. As the queen of a country, there are many nobles who pursue his power. If 1500 years ago, even if others had any thoughts, they would not dare to say it. But the times have changed, and love is no longer just a trick of powerful nobles, so there are many powerful nobles who intend to marry queen Irene, but they are all rejected. The only man who can make her heart beat faster is Xiao Zhi, who met for the first time. She can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, that is, she seems to care about Xiao Zhi''s thoughts very much. Then queen Irene invited Xiaozhi to take her special car, while yulongfeng and a group of his men took the car prepared in the back and followed the extended car in front all the way. "May I ask why you are here to attend the ceremony?" Inside the car, Xiao Zhi leaned one hand against the window and pressed his chin. This forced appearance immediately made queen Irene smile red. "I''ll explain the specific reasons to you when I''m sure. I''m not sure whether it''s what I think." "By the way, please, I have three companions here. Please let them enter the palace later. This matter involves not only your country, but the safety of the whole eastern hemisphere." After hearing queen Irene''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, then took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Kojiro, asking them to enter the palace directly. I believe queen Irene will not refuse his little request. OK, I''ll send someone to pick up your companion now. "Queen Irene nodded like a little woman, then took out her mobile phone and sent a text message. She said that she was worried that the queen would perish in the eastern hemisphere, and she was also worried that she would not go to the whole eastern hemisphere. After the motorcade entered the palace, Xiao Zhi also saw the luxury level of the national castle. It was much more luxurious than the super dream castle. It was not that the super dream castle was bad, but he was unwilling to decorate it. "The buildings here are very distinctive and quite good. I wonder if you can show me the murals of the creation tree in your palace." After the car stopped, Xiao Zhi opened the door, walked down, looked at several buildings in the castle and asked. "The tree of creation? You should be talking about the initial tree." Irene didn''t understand what Xiao Zhi said at first, then she remembered the murals handed down from generation to generation in her family, which she had long been used to. Almost all the powerful nobles who came here have seen the mural. It''s no surprise. As for whether the legend is true, even Irene herself doesn''t know whether it is true. If it weren''t for the existence of waveguide scepter, I''m afraid she would regard the mural as graffiti. "Your Highness, the three guests you invited have arrived." Just then, a warrior came over and said, and brought two people and a pet. "Long time no see, Kojiro, Musashi, meow." Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Yes, we''ve been exploring since you closed the door after you got married. If we hadn''t come here by accident, we might not be able to go back for some time." Today''s Kojiro has also undergone a lot of changes. His short blue hair in the middle has been lost and turned into broken hair. It looks very energetic. Chapter 821 Musashi and Miaomiao seem to have a good spirit. They have a better life since they left the Rockets. They are experiencing an adventurous life every day. This exciting life is what they dream of. "Well, no more. Go and have a look at the mural. I hope it''s the creation tree I''m looking for." After chatting with Kojiro for a while, they came to a hall of the palace castle under the leadership of Queen Irene. The hall is resplendent. The walls on the left and right sides are all made of gold, and the murals are also painted on it. It is lifelike. It has to be said that the hands in this world are really skillful, and the depiction is like a sketch. "Mr. Xiaozhi, these two murals are handed down from generation to generation in our city of orudelang." Queen Irene pointed to the murals on the left and right and said to Xiao Zhi. "Kojiro." Koji nodded and gave Kojiro a look. The latter three also took out their tools and looked at the mural to the left. "System, the things in these two murals are related to the tree of creation." While Kojiro inspected the murals, koji also silently recited to the system in his heart. "During the Ding ~ task, the system will not give any answer to the host. Please explore by yourself." Xiao Zhi was disappointed by the systematic answer. Fortunately, there is no way to measure it. More than ten minutes later, Kojiro took back his tools, then nodded to koji and said, "koji, you can''t be wrong. These two murals are at least more than a thousand years old, and it is also very possible that the initial tree depicted above is the tree of creation." "Really? It seems that the location of the tree of creation should be somewhere near here. There is nothing wrong." After hearing Kojiro''s words, koji nodded. "Irene, I wonder if I can have a look at the waveguide Scepter?" Xiao Zhi recalled the legend here and said to Irene the queen. "I''m really sorry. If you want to see the waveguide scepter, you must win the competition in the sacrifice. For this, I have no right to let you touch the scepter." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Queen Irene said with a sorry face, looking very embarrassed. Xiao Zhi nodded and thought about it. The waveguide scepter is also something that orudelang city can prove the legend. There must be restrictions. Otherwise, if anyone can see it, it''s too worthless. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I came here to attend the ceremony as the owner of Kanto magic island. At that time, I just need to win the game." The game is as simple as eating for Xiao Zhi. "Mr. Xiaozhi, because of your arrival, many powerful nobles also attended the ceremony. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to win." Seeing that Xiaozhi is so confident, Queen Irene is also very optimistic about him, but when she thinks of other trainers here this time, she thinks Xiaozhi may have little chance to win. "Oh? Feng Bo, tell me." For the meaning of Irene''s words, Xiao Zhi had expected that his coming here so brazenly would certainly attract the attention of other forces. Even if he didn''t know what he was doing, he would send someone to come and think that he might have a share. "Young master, according to the information we got, there are many champion trainers participating in the festival competition, including young master Du." "Moreover, there are many trainers with very noble status and power, such as Dawo and Mickley we informed, miss shirona of Shenao, Mr. adek of Yixiu, and miss kalunay of Carlos area." "These are famous trainers in all regions, and Carlos is famous for Mega evolution." Yulongfeng took a tablet computer, looked at the data above and replied to Xiaozhi, which surprised the subordinates of Queen Irene, especially qido. She understood that the invitation list had always been confidential, and yulongfeng could get it without effort. It can be seen that the technology of Xiaozhi magic island has reached what level. "Helona? Why did that woman come here?" Hearing that Feng Bo said that there was shirona on the invitation list, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned. He didn''t care if he attended any formal meeting. However, there was a dance after the ceremonial meeting in ouludlang city. Many men and women were engraved on the dance floor to find their favorite partners. Xiao Zhi was in a very bad mood, even if he had confidence in himself. "It''s said that they came as champions of Shenao region. In fact, the purpose of those people is still because they want to get the main reason why you come here." On a plane at this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Grandma Juye, do you think Xiaozhi would be angry if she saw me attending that sacrifice?" On the plane, helona was very worried and asked an old woman nearby. Helona is now the champion of Shenao region. Naturally, she should obey the orders of the league. When she heard that she wanted to participate in the ceremony, she refused at first, but due to her identity, there was no possibility of veto. Especially when she learned that the purpose of those people in the alliance was to let herself investigate the purpose of Xiaozhi''s visit to orudelang City, which worried helona even more, because she had also heard of the ritual customs there. Now there is no shortage of women around Xiaozhi. Although she said that she was the first group to follow Xiaozhi, she was at a disadvantage emotionally. She was afraid that Xiaozhi would cut off their relationship with a misunderstanding. "Don''t worry, miss. When we get to orudeland City, we should go to my uncle to explain at the first time. As for the dance at the festival, miss can directly go to my uncle." The old woman, who is called grandma inuno by helona, is one of the four heavenly kings of Shenao region. She is also helona''s teacher when she was a child and an indispensable figure of the family. Chapter 822 "I''m just afraid Xiaozhi won''t listen to my explanation." Although the comfort of grandma Juye made helona feel better, she was still very worried, so she was always sad all the way. Grandma Juye aside, when you see the appearance of helona, you can only shake your head and secretly sigh that the IQ of women in love is low. When you think about your youth, you are not much different from helona. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the champions of all major regions came to the city of orudron. It can be said that this festival is the largest in history. Even queen Irene had to deal with it carefully. The ceremony opened at about 3:30, so there was still some time before that. After she had arrived here, she couldn''t wait to find Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, too many people came to say hello and didn''t have time at all. Although all regions are competitive, despite their interests, there are still many friends with good relations. At least the champions of all regions are familiar people. At least tens of thousands of people gathered here in the arena before the opening. Half of them are foreign. I want to see the competitions of regional champions, and I don''t know where they got the news. Like the ancient Roman athletics, the auditorium around the city of orudeland is built in an ancient style, and the costumes worn by the people participating in the competition should also be worn according to the rules here. "I didn''t expect you all to come this time. I thought I was the only one." The speaker is adek, the champion of Yixiu region. He is 45 years old this year. He is big and energetic although he is old. "Me too. I didn''t want to come here. I didn''t expect to meet you." Said helona. "Well, the regional competition will start in half a year. We can play with you before that. We can make some adjustments for the competition at that time." Carlos region champion kalunay said. Kalunay, the champion of Carlos region, is 23 years old. She is not only a champion trainer, but also a famous actress in a famous clothing store in Carlos region. Her white short heel leather shoes, ultra short white hot pants and white windbreaker, as well as the cloud like soft scarf behind her, all emit elegant temperament. Unfortunately, Kalu has short hair, so even if she is beautiful, she is not Xiaozhi''s favorite type. The three champions who came here did not come alone. They all brought a lot of people. Among them, helona only brought chrysanthemum wild, one of the four heavenly kings. Adek brought two four heavenly kings in Yixiu area, the super power heavenly king jiadelia and the fighting heavenly king LianWu. As for Carlos'' kalunay, only one is brought. It is Zhimi, who has met Xiaozhi once. He is also the heavenly king of water system in Carlos area. He has seen it in the vortex islands conference. "Helona, I hear you''re married?" After saying hello to each other, kalunay asked aloud, causing everyone next to her to look at helona. Herona''s arrogance is not small among people. It''s hard to imagine that a man can catch up with her. Although Xiaozhi is very famous in the eastern hemisphere, it''s different in the Western Hemisphere. After all, the distance is too far. Even if someone knows Xiaozhi''s name, it''s also known because of the identity of the king of medicine. "Yes, I heard it''s a child named Yumu Yezhi. He''s ten years younger than you. It shouldn''t be marriage." Kalunay''s words had just finished, and adek on the side followed. "You don''t have to guess. I''ve seen helona man once on the vortex islands. His strength is simply outrageous. Moreover, it''s not groundless for him to destroy Chengdu. There''s no exaggeration at all." At this time, Zhimi behind kalunay said that he had personally felt Xiaozhi''s strength in the vortex islands and stayed there for a lot of time. Even at the moment when Chengdu was destroyed, he personally witnessed the whole process. "Oh? So the rumor is true?" Kalunai''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. After all, it is rumored that Xiaozhi''s strength can fight against the super divine beast long ago. Many people must doubt this, including her. "Ah ~ it''s absolutely true. I can''t forget that scene until now. I believe you have received the above order. You must not provoke him!" Zhimi nodded. "Aren''t you here to investigate my husband''s purpose? I should be able to see him later. I don''t know how to explain to him now." Seeing that people have been discussing their husband, helona said with a bitter smile. "That''s right, but you really should explain to your little husband that it''s impure to come to this kind of sacrificial meeting with special significance after they are married." Kalunay joked to helona. "Here we are." At this time, Zhimi looked dignified, stared at a figure coming in and out, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Zhimi naturally said Xiao Zhi. He frowned and his eyes kept looking for something in the field. Then he found the figure of helona and walked over. Suddenly, helona looked suddenly tight and didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Zhi''s eyes. This move also surprised others present. Unexpectedly, helona would be subdued by a boy. Before and after Xiao Zhi came to the crowd, hironaton tensed up and said, "Xiao Zhi, listen to me. Things are not what you think..." "Don''t talk yet. I''ll talk to you later." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Zhi. Her heart beat wildly and she lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. "Hey, why are you like this? Why teach helona a lesson for no reason." Seeing that helona was scolded by Xiao Zhi, kalunaton frowned. Her first impression of Xiao Zhi was extremely poor. Even others present thought Xiao Zhi was too small. Chapter 823 "Kalunay, come on." Seeing kalunay speak for herself, although helona is happy, she is also afraid to make Xiaozhi even more unhappy. Although she and Xiaozhi often talk, she has not seen each other for nearly a year. "Hmm? You misunderstood. Don''t quarrel with me first." After hearing what kalunay said, Xiao Zhi frowned, looked at kalunay speechless and said, and then continued to scan everyone in the field, looking for something. And Xiaozhi''s action also made the people present have some doubts. The development of things seems to be different from what they think. "It''s strange. It''s reasonable that you''re all here. There''s no reason why those people don''t come." After scanning for a while, Xiao Zhi immediately said to himself in doubt. "Husband, what are you doing?" At this time, helona also found that Xiaozhi didn''t seem to be angry about her coming here, but for other reasons. "Huh?" "Oh, something happened to me. I thought they would come here after attracting you. As a result, my speculation seems a little inaccurate." "These should be the champions of the other two regions in the Western Hemisphere." After hearing what helona said, Xiao Zhi replied, then looked at kalunay and adek and asked. Before coming, he had read the information of the two people. "Yes, the first time we met, I didn''t expect you to have achieved so much at such a young age." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek replied with a smile that Xiaozhi''s actions just now had let them know that Xiaozhi''s spirit was not what they thought, so the impression score immediately increased from negative to positive. "By the way, husband, what''s the matter with you this time? It has attracted us here." Seeing that Xiao Zhi was not angry, hironaton was relieved and asked. In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Zhi was a little angry, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that helona''s position in Shenao can''t tolerate her to refuse, and he was here for the dance, so helona must have known he was here, so she came here. "It''s a bit difficult to deal with this time, but it doesn''t have anything to do with your western hemisphere, mainly..." next, Xiao Zhi explained his purpose of coming here to the public. Anyway, I can''t hide it. The people present are not idiots. When Xiaozhi comes here and participates in the conference, we can roughly guess his purpose, and Xiaozhi also believes that they won''t offend him for a creation tree. In the final analysis, the creation tree can only affect the safety of forests in the eastern hemisphere, which has nothing to do with the Western Hemisphere. If they are really interested in the creation tree, they should also weigh whether it is worth it. "I see. It''s been like this for a long time." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s story, adek nodded and said that it should be the same as his previous guess. "Huh?" While everyone was chatting, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a very powerful super power, which was no less than the second-class divine beast, but this super power seemed to be in a period of sleep and had no intention to respond to him. Helona noticed the frown of Xiao Zhi, so she asked. "This woman is a superpower." Xiao Zhi smiled and walked to a woman behind adek. This woman is the super power king jiadelia in Yixiu area. She has a delicate face, green pupils, long blond hair like a cloak, a light pink shawl and a pink dress, and a big light pink hat on her head. It seems that the whole body has a gentle temperament. The first impression of this kind of woman to men is often very good. According to Xiaozhi''s understanding, the woman in front of him is like a collection of Hata and Kona. Gaze watched the eyes of her eyes, and his face dropped down. His ear was red powder blusher, and two cheeks were red, looking down at his toes. "Yes, this is jiadelia. He is the king of the super energy department in our Yixiu area. How about it? It''s very beautiful." Adek thought that Xiaozhi was attracted by jiadelia''s beauty, and immediately laughed and said. The world is polygamous, so adek doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with Xiao Zhi''s behavior. Besides, he has long been used to the beauty of jiadelia. On the other side, helona pouted and looked unhappy. She secretly said that Xiaozhi was deliberately looking at other women in front of her, making it clear that she was angry but showed that she was all right. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiaozhi''s surprised tone made adek a little confused. "The mental power in her body is absolutely no less than that of the second-class divine beast, but there is no response to my mental power, as if it had been sealed." Xiao Zhi said his doubts. Suddenly, the people present also looked at jiadelia in surprise. It was estimated that they did not expect that such a beautiful woman had hidden no less than the power of divine beasts in her body. "Is that true?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona asked in disbelief. At the same time, she was also wondering if she was thinking about it again. "There''s absolutely nothing wrong. Jiadelia is the only person who has more strength than level 3 divine beast among the humans I met." Xiaonan and Xiaotian are not people in this world, so Xiaozhi didn''t count them in. After all, there are really a lot of level 3 divine beasts in the fire shadow. "My ~ name is jiadelia. Please give me more advice." Seeing that all the people''s eyes were staring at themselves, jiadelia''s small face was red and people couldn''t help but want to bite. "My name is Yuki Yezhi. Please give me more advice." Xiao Zhi is very fond of the woman in front of her, and immediately reaches out and holds her long white hand. "I finally found you, Xiao Zhi." At this time, two champions from Fangyuan region also came here. These two champions were notified by Xiaozhi before. After all, now Fangyuan and Kanto have a cooperative relationship. Chapter 824 "Ah ~ it''s you. How''s it going?" Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi nodded and asked. "Don''t worry, the whole city of orudron is surrounded by our people. If those people want to come in, they can only say that they are crazy and dream, unless they are already here." Dawu nodded and replied. All the endorsement champions from the five regions gathered together, which was very rare in the past. It was almost impossible to appear except for each regional competition. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our ceremonial competition in orudrand city. Now let''s invite our queen Irene to deliver a speech." After 3:30, a man in a white suit walked to the edge and center of the arena with a microphone in his hand. Suddenly, the crowd in the audience suddenly cheered loudly, and queen Irene came out of the VIP channel in the audience. "I declare that the ceremonial contest for Aaron, the warrior who praised the waveguide who saved the city of orudran, has officially begun." With queen Irene''s speech, the cheers in the audience became louder. Different from the regular competition, the competition here is a random selection. If you draw one stronger than yourself, you can only be said to be unlucky. With the passing of two hours, there are not many players left in the arena, especially the five players such as Xiao Zhi, who have passed the customs all the way with strong strength. In this random selection, Xiao Zhi has drawn Da Wu. Mikaeli took kalunay, and helona took adek. The rest were local or foreign players with different levels of strength, but only five of them were most likely to win. The heavenly king they brought didn''t just add the game. After all, they just came to investigate the purpose of Xiaozhi here, not to kick. However, what makes Xiaozhi a little strange is that his cousin, yulongdu, didn''t appear here. According to the invitation list, Du is definitely one of the invited people and Xiaozhi''s bodyguard, but now he hasn''t even seen anyone. At 5:30 in the evening, the game between Xiao Zhi and Da Wu began. The rules were three to three, and the others were similar to the League Conference. "I didn''t expect to play against you so soon. I thought I could play with you after the start of Fangyuan League." Da Wu said with his hands in his pockets. "That''s good. I have to make a trip before the League meeting." Xiao Zhi smiled and replied. Other champions, such as helona, sit in the player area and watch the game. They are very curious about Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, they are destined to have a certain chance to compete with Xiaozhi in the regional competition six months later. It''s good to know more now. "Helona, do you think Xiao Zhi will win or Da Wu will win?" Lunay asked, sitting aside. "Xiao Zhi is almost 100% likely to win. Even if I play against Xiao Zhi, it is almost impossible to win." Helona shook her head with a bitter smile. Helona is quite clear about Xiaozhi''s strength, especially the power Xiaozhi has. Her lucalio and fierce bite Land Shark have greatly increased their strength since they learned shaving and moon steps from Xiaozhi. Even his grandfather may not be able to beat her. "You can''t favor Xiao Zhi because he is your husband." After hearing what helona said, kalunay smiled and said with a mocking expression. Although she knew that she misunderstood Xiaozhi, she still didn''t believe that Xiaozhi had the strength to compare with their old champions. At the beginning of the game, Xiao Zhi and Da Wu threw the elf ball at the same time. After two white lights, the magic babies of both sides fell on both sides of the field. Dawo uses a mindfulness puppet, a ground and super power dual series magic baby with floating characteristics. The magic baby of the puppet has six eyes, which can be seen in front and back. It has an absolute visual advantage, and both hands can release light. Even if it destroys the dead light, it can also shoot two at the same time, which has doubled its power. "I came out. I didn''t expect that big Wu guy used the main force at the beginning. Is your husband really so strong?" Several champions have to play once in a few years, so they are almost familiar with each other''s magic baby. Nianli puppet is the main force of Dawo, and it has long been no secret. "It''s stronger than you think. If you want to say the champion of this competition, I''m afraid my husband has the greatest chance to win." Helona looked at Xiao Zhi''s back, her heart beat faster and her cheeks flushed. The magic baby used by Xiaozhi is soroyak, who was accepted not long ago. Because of the use of skill CDs, soroyak''s strength can now enter Xiaozhi''s main force. "It''s not good. The super power attribute of Nianli puppet is restrained by the evil system of Xiao Zhi soroyak. It seems that we can only use the unique skills of ground system and general system." Da Wu looked at Xiao Zhi''s soroyak with a dignified expression and thought. At the same time, he was also a little helpless. Before contacting Xiaozhi, he had investigated all the magic babies owned by Xiaozhi, but unexpectedly, he missed the soroyak recently accepted by Xiaozhi. With the referee''s whistle, the game began instantly. Xiao Zhi and soroyak stood in place very calmly, waiting for the attack of Da Wu and Nianli puppets. Because of their different personalities, each magic baby also has its own style of fighting. For example, in bangira not long ago, the fighting style is domineering and destroying each other with absolute power. As for soroyak''s fighting style, Xiao Zhi has also mastered it and tends to fight with brain power, that is, data flow~ "Since you don''t, I''m welcome. Nianli puppet uses high-speed rotation." Seeing Xiaozhi standing still, Da Wu took the lead in attacking. He saw that the whole body of Nianli puppet began to rotate at a super high speed and attacked soloyak. Chapter 825 "Calculation completed." At the moment when the Nianli puppet hit, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye didn''t know when it had opened and mastered every place in the arena. "Take two steps to the left." With the arrival of Xiaozhi''s order, soroyak did not hesitate to think about moving two steps to the left. At this time, the high-speed rotating mindfulness puppet also happened to wipe soroyak''s right. "What!" Seeing that Xiaozhi easily avoided the attack of Nianli puppet with an order, all the champions present had tiny pupils, and even the heavenly king sitting behind them was surprised. "Data flow!!!" Kalu looked at the back of Xiao Zhi in the competition field as if facing a big enemy. Data flow is the most difficult way for trainers, but the way of competition is the most disgusting of all roads. "Crazy grab." After avoiding the high-speed rotation of the Nianli puppet, Xiaozhi ordered again. Soroyak''s claws suddenly burst into white light, and then grabbed the Nianli puppet on the right. "Wipe, wipe." "The puppet''s body is crazy and scratched.". "Nianli puppet, get away quickly." Seeing soroyak''s attack, Dawu hurried. "I!" After being hit by crazy random grasp, the Nianli puppet instantly retreated by tens of meters, and soroyak didn''t catch up with it. The magic baby like soroyak rarely took hand-to-hand combat. "See you in magic." Looking at the distant mindfulness puppet, Xiao Zhi smiled and whispered. "Suoya ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s order, soroyak''s eyes suddenly burst into red light. "Even!!!" At the moment of seeing soroyak''s red eyes, the Nianli puppet immediately screamed, as if he had seen the most terrible picture in his life. The illusion of nailuo seeing can make the opponent see the image he is most afraid of, so as to strike the soul. "Nianli puppet, what''s the matter with you." Seeing the Nianli puppet that suddenly screamed, big Wudun asked with worry. He didn''t know that his magic baby had been affected by soroyak''s magic. "That should be magic. It can''t be wrong. Mr. Xiaozhi''s soroyak just now has a very obvious fluctuation of mental power." Jiadelia, sitting behind adek, is sensitive to illusions because she is a psychic superpower. "Magic?" "But can''t illusion only create illusion? Can you attack each other directly?" Adek asked with a frown after hearing what gardelia said. "I''m not very clear, but at the moment when Mr. Xiaozhi''s soroyak released the illusion, Mr. Dawo''s mental power and the mental power of the puppet suddenly became abnormal." Jiadelia shook her head and said she didn''t know very well. "Magic ¡¤ nailuojian can make the opponent see the image he is most afraid of, so as to attack the soul. Don''t underestimate the attack of magic ~" seeing Da Wu''s puzzled look on his face, Xiao Zhi paused and said, immediately letting the people present understand what happened. "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiaozhi''s soroyak to use magic to attack his opponent mentally." After Xiao Zhi''s words, the referee shouted with a microphone. "Cut ~ carelessly." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Da Wu also understood the reason for the pain of Nianli puppet, but he didn''t expect that the magic of the auxiliary system could also attack directly. "The night burst." Seeing the pain of the Nianli puppet, Xiao Zhi paused and said. He saw soroyak''s hands in front of him, and a black energy ball condensed in an instant, and then turned into a shock wave to attack the Nianli puppet. "Nianli puppet, don''t admit defeat. Use the destruction light." Seeing the black shock wave, Dawu immediately shouted nervously. It''s a pity that Nianli puppet has fallen into illusion and didn''t wake up at all. "Bang!!!" A few seconds later, the black shock wave hit the Nianli puppet severely and drove it back tens of meters. However, the illusion in the body was also solved due to the explosion. "I!" Waking up, the mindfulness puppet gasped and looked at soroyak. The illusion just now made him see the most frightening picture in his life, and he couldn''t wake up at all. It was like reincarnation, constantly reproducing the same scene. "Da Wu''s mind power puppet seems to wake up, but his injury can''t be underestimated. It''s estimated that he doesn''t have much physical strength." "Yes, I didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s strength to be so strong. Dawu is completely at a disadvantage." "What''s terrible is that soroyak''s magic just now is a unique skill to directly attack his opponent''s mental system. It is estimated that it is difficult to defend." With the awakening of Nianli puppet, the champions such as shirona are also analyzing the strength of Xiaozhi soroyak. They find that even if they play on their own, they may not be much better. "The injury is too serious. I didn''t expect to be calculated from the high-speed rotation at the beginning." Da Wu looked at his mind with a dignified expression and analyzed it. "Nianli puppet, use the most powerful destruction death light." In addition to the physical strength of Nianli puppet, soroyak''s attack just now is probably only half. If in peacetime, there may be a chance to turn defeat into victory. Don''t forget that the spirit of Nianli puppet has also suffered very serious trauma. Now, Nianli puppet feels as tired as having to go on a five kilometer long-distance cross-country race after staying awake for several nights. "I!" After hearing Da Wu''s order, Nianli puppet also knew that he could only give a go now. He immediately gathered all the energy in his body in his hands, and two orange shock waves were instantly launched towards soroyak. Two orange shock waves, as if they were going to break through the sky, with the sound of breaking through the air, attacked soloyak. Chapter 826 "Shadow doubles." In the face of the destruction and death of Nianli puppet''s maximum power, Xiao Zhi''s expression is still indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s attack at all. In fact, it is true. "Sawyer ~!" Solo Ark''s body as like as two peas appeared before him. Suddenly, a black shadow appeared. From the appearance of the shadow, it was exactly the same as Solo Ark, but no color. "What!" "What is that skill!" After seeing soroyak''s shadow double, kalunay and others immediately stood up and shouted that they had never seen skills before. "Bang!" "Boom! Boom!" At this time, two destructive death lights also hit the shadow double in front of soroyak, and then disappeared after maintaining for a few seconds. On the contrary, soroyak himself was not hurt at all. "Impossible, how can you have this skill." Seeing the death light of the most powerful destruction of Nianli puppet, he only hit one of the other''s doubles. Dawu was shocked. You know, there are no doubles skills in this world. At most, there is only a space for deception. Moreover, looking at soloyac''s relaxed appearance, it seems that the shadow double just now can be used several times. Think about it. It''s a unique skill that you think you must kill with one blow. You can hide with a shadow double in front of soloyac. Just think about it, you feel oppressed. "It''s over, shadow neck binding." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and ended the last chance of the Nianli puppet. He saw the shadow at the foot of soroyak rush out in an instant, then overlap with the shadow at the foot of the Nianli puppet, and then wrap it around each other''s body and buckle it around his neck. "Click." After listening to the click, the Nianli puppet fainted. Of course, it''s not that his neck was broken, but that he was stunned. Xiaozhi won''t kill the magic baby, and the death game has been cancelled. "Nianli puppet lost its fighting ability and soroyak won. Please replace Mr. Dawo with magic baby." At the moment when Nianli puppet lost its fighting ability, Dawo still couldn''t believe that his main force had lost without banging the other party. "Come back, Nianli puppet. It''s up to you next." No matter how big I said it, I was also a champion. I was used to winning and losing. I was just surprised that I would lose so fast. After taking back my mind puppet, big I took out his second main force, Taigu armor. Archaic armor, rock and insect magic baby, and it is also a fossil elf. Its characteristic is armor and its hidden characteristic is lightness. "Archaic armor, using assault claws." With the coming of Taigu armor, Dawo seemed to see through soroyak''s attack mode and adopted close-up tactics as soon as he came up. "From the battle just now, we can see that Xiao Zhi''s soroyak should not be very good in physical strength. He has hardly moved. If he is in close combat, he should have a chance to win." What I think is very good. Xiao Zhi''s soroyak is indeed a hard injury in physical strength. As a pure evil soroyak, he has always exercised his mental strength and less strength training than his physical strength. However, it''s different since he was accepted by Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi specially trained soroyak''s physical strength to make it strong enough to support shaving, moonwalking and the use of LAN feet. It''s just that the fighting style makes soroyak not used to close combat, so he didn''t take the initiative in close combat just now. "Shave." After the claws of archaic armor burst out white light, they rushed towards soroyak, but just before the attack, soroyak disappeared in front of him. "Lan feet." Soroyak, who disappeared in front of the ancient armor, suddenly appeared behind him. With a stroke of one foot in the void, an air blade was instantly launched and hit behind the ancient armor. If it weren''t for the rather hard shell of Taigu armor itself, I''m afraid he would have been injured by the blow just now. "It''s so fast. Did he hide his strength in the battle just now?" Soroyak''s speed makes a lot of cold sweat appear on Dawu''s forehead. There are magic skills in long-range attack and body skills in close body. How can NIMA fight. "Shadow separation." As the acme of perfection, all the audience as like as two peas, Girona and other champions were shocked. The shadow of Solo Ark''s side and the shadow of the former were seen. Shadow separation can make the shadow become the same entity as the body to attack. The limitation is that you can only use body art and can''t attack with energy. "It''s impossible. Separation should have no entity." After seeing soloyac''s shadow separated, adek could not believe what he saw in his eyes. "Lan feet." Although they couldn''t believe it, they had to believe the fact that soloyak and two shadows separated and used LAN feet at the same time. Hundreds of Qi blades attack Taigu armor. No matter how you look at it, it is absolutely a 100% entity, and there is no possibility of falsehood. "Archaic armor, continuous use of rock blasting." Seeing that the attack is coming, Dawo can''t care about the shadow of the other party, so he can only fight back. I saw a lot of stones condensed by yellow se energy suddenly appeared around the ancient armor, and then attacked the attacking air blade. One rock can resist several air blades. The whole arena was in chaos, and the explosion continued to ring out from the collision between the two magic babies'' unique moves, depending on who can hold up to the last minute. "Helona, who is your little husband? His endless skills completely surpass the championship level." Kalunay changed his previous contempt and looked at Xiao Zhi''s back seriously and asked helona. "Don''t ask me, even if I don''t know much about him." Helona smiled bitterly, shook her head and replied. Chapter 827 Soroyak''s blue feet and the rock blasting of archaic armor are very powerful. The audience is also unconsciously fascinated by this tense and exciting game, especially queen Irene. Looking at the figure of Xiaozhi, the thief''s heart beats fast. "Shadow imitation." Seeing the deadlocked gas blade and rock, Xiao Zhi''s handsome face smiled with evil charm and a little cynical. "Sawyer." With the order of Xiaozhi, the body soroyak stopped the LAN feet, while the shadow separation on both sides of his side continued to release the LAN feet, deadlocked with the rock blasting of Swire armor. It''s just that the original situation is similar. Suddenly, it turns to archaic armor. The rock keeps approaching soloyac. The number of air blades released by LAN foot is large, but soloyac is not a pure magic baby after all, so its power will decrease a lot. In addition, the volume of rocks from the Archean armor is not small. Basically, one can resist dozens of air blades. "Sawyer!" Soroyak''s shadow flew along the ground towards the ancient armor in an instant. "Isn''t it the same as the skill just now?" Seeing the shadow approaching the ancient armor, Dawu''s secret way is not good, but he can''t stop the rock blasting, otherwise soroyak''s LAN beriberi blade will attack in an instant. Da Wu is now faced with two choices. The first is to bear the attack of LAN feet. The second is to let the approaching shadow go. No matter which one, it is difficult for him to choose. "No matter, although I don''t know if I can defend that strange skill, it''s the only way. Taigu armor is the guardian of the greatest power." Seeing that the shadow is coming, I don''t have much time to think, so I can only decide to gamble. "Taigu ~" Taigu armor instantly stopped releasing the rock, and then the whole body was suddenly wrapped by a green barrier, and the air blade released by LAN foot shrouded Taigu armor in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The Qi blade hit the green barrier on Taigu''s armor one after another, and there was no sign of breaking through the defense. At least for now, Dawo''s was a little lucky, at least half right. "Taigu!" Suddenly, when Dawu felt that he had bet right, the whole body of Taigu armor suddenly stiffened, and the green barrier on his body disappeared in an instant, and the air blade released by LAN foot easily hit Taigu armor without the barrier. "Soloyac, unlock shadow mimicry." At the moment when the air blade attacks Taigu''s armor, Xiaozhi hurriedly said that shadow imitation can make the other party make the same action as himself after connecting the other party''s shadow, but similarly, in the process of controlling the other party, once the other party has any damage, the caster itself will also be affected. "Taigu!!!" Hundreds of Qi blades hit Taigu''s armor and immediately made him scream. Even if his defense is amazing, he can''t stand such continuous blows. Almost every time he is hit, the damage will be increased. "Archaic armor!" Seeing that his archaic armor was submerged by the air blade of LAN foot, dawton was a little worried. At the same time, he also noticed Xiaozhi''s order to let soloyak remove the shadow imitation. "It can''t be wrong. Just now he could use that skill like a shadow to bind Taigu armor, but he just gave up this opportunity." "Anyway, I finally have a clue." Dawu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thought. "It''s amazing. Mr. Xiaozhi''s soroyak is really powerful and amazing. Mr. Dawo has lost his mind puppet at present. I don''t know whether Taigu armor can resist soroyak''s attack!" The commentator said. "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the strongest champion in Kanto. It''s really right this time." "Yes, I thought the rumors were exaggerated. I didn''t expect the strength to be so strong." "Young master Xiaozhi is so handsome. If only he could be his girlfriend." The audience were also subdued by the competition between Xiao Zhi and Da Wu. The champion exchange competition is not what they want to see. It is definitely very lucky to see it in person, and it will also bring them good understanding to the lower level trainers. "Taigu ~" the Taigu armor engulfed by the air blade of LAN foot suddenly showed its figure after the dust dispersed. It was seen that it fell to the ground with its eyes in circles. It was obvious that it had lost its combat ability. "Taigu armor loses its fighting ability and soroyak wins. Please change the magic baby!" When the referee saw that the Taigu armor had lost its combat effectiveness, he said. "Xiao Zhi is really strong. Maybe Da Wu will be selected from one to three." Mickey, sitting in the player area, said with a dignified expression that Xiaozhi''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. According to the current situation, in the regional competition, they are too unlikely to win. You know, the regional competition does not mean that they will be fine if they lose, but they have to pay a price. For example, after Xiaozhi won the championship of the regional competition, he can put forward requirements to other regions, such as some precious magic treasures and many precious materials. "There''s something better in this confrontation. It seems that in the remaining six months, we must train stronger." Adek also suffered a lot of pressure, and Xiaozhi''s strength obviously exceeded that of the champion. "It''s really strong, but as long as Mega evolves, there''s still a chance." Kalunay is not as worried as Mickey and adek. After all, her Carlos area has Mega evolution and can temporarily surpass the champion. The last champion was also the Carlos region where she was located. I thought she could also be the champion this time, but Xiaozhi''s appearance made her heart a little flustered. Especially when she saw Xiaozhi''s strength so strong, she would inevitably have some palpitations. Chapter 828 "Hard work, Swire armor." Da Wu took back the ancient armor that had lost combat ability, and then took out a golden Magic Baby ball from his waist and threw it out. "Come on, my ace." With a loud cry from Da Wu, the elf ball thrown into the air suddenly opened, and a white light suddenly fell into the field, and then dispersed. A magic baby with a metal body appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Giant gold monster, Dawu''s trump elf, is huge, with four legs in the shape of a tank, turquoise skin, discus shape, steel and super power dual series magic baby. "It''s a good giant gold monster. The cell activity in the body is also very strong." Xiaozhi''s divine eye instantly analyzed the whole body of the giant golden monster, even the cells. Xiaozhi''s rating of his magic baby was seen from the cells. "Yes, Mr. Dawo''s ace magic baby, giant gold monster, I don''t know whether he can turn the situation around." The commentator said. "Sure enough, did you finally take out the giant gold monster?" Mickey didn''t look surprised when he saw that Da Wu took out the giant golden monster. Xiao Zhi''s soroyak was still in a state of blood, and two of them hadn''t appeared yet. At this time, not taking out all his strength is tantamount to looking for death. "Da Wu''s giant gold monster is really difficult to deal with, but what makes me more concerned is that Xiao Zhi soroyak''s shadow like skills, especially the shadow double, are unreasonable." Adek kept his eyes on soroyak and analyzed it, hoping to find a way to crack the shadow double. "Giant golden monster, close your eyes, cover the whole field with mental strength, and look for the position of your opponent." As soon as the giant gold monster appeared, Dawo said that he was afraid that the giant gold monster would be in soroyak''s illusion. Originally, it was only an auxiliary skill, but in Xiaozhi, it has become a powerful spiritual attack skill, and it is impossible to prevent it. "Want to block soroyak''s magic? It''s really a good tactic." Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed with Da Wu''s current tactics. This method is undoubtedly the safest when he is not absolutely sure to crack the other party''s illusion. In addition to the elves, there are trainers in the Magic Baby competition. As long as the tacit understanding is enough, the trainers can become the eyes of the magic baby. Since the giant golden monster is da Wu''s trump card, there is no need to say more about the tacit understanding. "Soloyac, the shadow has a sword in his hand." Seeing the giant gold monster close his eyes, Xiao Zhi smiled and ordered. Soroyak''s hands spread out. Suddenly, the shadow under his feet floated like a cloud, and then began to split and form a sword in his hand, attacking the giant golden monster. "Giant gold monster, want to dodge on the left." Seeing the sword in the shadow''s hand, Dawo was not too shocked. In other words, he had already been used to it. After the battle just now, even if soroyak had any skills about shadow, he would not be restrained. "Golden monster ~" after hearing Da Wu''s order, the giant golden monster immediately thought about floating on the right. The speed is very fast. The moving speed of floating magic baby has always been weak, but da Wu''s giant golden monster is surprisingly fast. It can be seen that it has made a lot of efforts. "Bang!" "Golden monster!!!" Just as the giant golden monster had just avoided the sword in the shadow''s hand, soroyak did not know when he appeared in his dodging position waiting for his arrival, and a shadow ball attacked him. "Giant golden monster!!!" "How did this happen? Why did soroyak appear there?" Just now, soroyak moved by shaving, so it''s not surprising that Dawo didn''t find it, but Xiaozhi obviously didn''t give an order just now, and soroyak happened to be in the foothold of the giant gold monster. If this is a coincidence, it''s too coincidental. Waveguide: "continuous shadow ball." Yes, although Xiaozhi didn''t give orders on the surface, he established a spiritual connection with soloyak with a waveguide. In this way, even if Xiaozhi didn''t speak, soloyak could hear the voice from his heart. "Whoosh, whoosh." Dozens of shadow balls were constantly fired from soroyak''s hands. "Giant golden monster, move at high speed." Seeing dozens of shadow balls coming, I couldn''t care how soroyak appeared in that position. "Giant gold monster, use the unique skill of seeing through." After the giant golden monster dodged dozens of shadow balls, Da Wu ordered again. "Golden monster ~" I saw that the giant golden monster''s eyes suddenly burst into blue light, but there was still no change around. Seeing through is a skill that can see through opponents'' similar illusions. As long as the level difference is not too large, it can be 100% successful. "The environment hasn''t changed. So what happened just now is not magic. Damn, what''s going on." Seeing that there was no change in the scene, Dawu immediately frowned. "I see. It''s waveguide, and Xiaozhi takes the path of training experts in domineering flow and data flow. It''s not surprising to predict the foothold of Dawu giant gold monster." At this time, helona in the player area suddenly thought of something and said. "I see. It''s waveguide. Everyone only noticed the destructive power of Xiaozhi''s super power, but ignored all the waveguides used by Xiaozhi himself, and it''s not surprising that he still has the blood of Yulong family." As helona said the answer, the people present understood the scene just now, but with it, there was more pressure. The surface strength was strong enough. Now it can be overcast, which is absolutely impossible to prevent. "By the way, I remember this guy seems to be from Yulong family, so ~" "Damn it, it''s waveguide." At this time, Dawo also thought of the answer, and immediately said to himself that he was an idiot and had forgotten that Xiaozhi had a waveguide, which was definitely a miscalculation. No wonder that Xiaozhi almost never used a waveguide in the competition, so many people used Xiaozhi''s ability in the past. Chapter 829 If yulongdu was the one who fought against Dawu, Dawu must have thought of waveguide at the first time. It was completely misled. Waveguide: "shadow claw." Seeing Da Wu''s expression, Xiao Zhi also knows that the other party has seen through his tactics, but seeing through and thinking of a solution is another matter. Soroyak flashed an electric light and came to the giant gold monster. His red claws immediately burst into red light, and then rowed hard towards the giant gold monster. "Bang!" "Golden monster." The giant golden monster, who was hit by the front, immediately gave a cry of pain, and then quickly left soroyak. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after the first two games, soroyak also consumed a lot of physical strength, and now there are only 40% at most. The main reason is that he released Lan''s feet too many times before, so his physical strength decreased so much. "If you want to be closer, we won''t lose to you. Giant gold monster, use iron head skill." Seeing that the giant gold monster was repulsed by soroyak, he immediately ordered. "Golden monster!" "Bang!" I saw the giant gold monster accelerate in an instant, and the distance that was not much was suddenly narrowed. He ran into soroyak and flew it out. The giant gold monster''s weight was several times that of soroyak, and its power was naturally not small. "Hit!!!" "Mr. Xiaozhi''s soroyak was hit by Mr. Dawo''s giant gold monster!!! Is it time for Mr. Dawo to fight back!" The commentator shouted excitedly. "I didn''t expect that the active attack created an opportunity for you. Sure enough, digital calculation alone can''t calculate every step perfectly." After seeing soroyak hit and fly, Xiao Zhi was not surprised, but felt normal. After all, the distance just now was completely impossible to avoid, and there was no time to release skills. "It''s not over yet, giant gold monster. Use alloy claws." Seeing that soloyak was hit and flew, Dawo felt the opportunity came and immediately ordered. "Golden monster!" I saw the metallic light on the four claws of the giant golden monster, and then accelerated towards the landing point of soroyak in an instant to make a continuous move. "From the state of soroyak''s shadow skill released just now, it should be impossible to use the same shadow skill as before unless his feet completely fall to the ground to connect his own shadow." Seeing that the giant golden monster is about to lose soloyak in seconds, Dawo is relieved. Even if he loses, he will at least beat his opponent a magic baby, which is much better than being picked by three. Da Wu is also worthy of being a real champion. His eyes are really good. The shadow skill really needs soloyak''s body to touch something before the shadow can release the skill. This self-made skill cannot be used in the air. "You''re right. Shadow skills do have this irreparable weakness, but they won''t lose, soroyak. Use a grimace." Xiao Zhi sneered. What da Wu thought was too simple. Although shadow imitation cannot be used in the air, soroyak is not the only shadow skill to use. "What!" Xiao Zhi''s words made Da Wu''s pupils shrink suddenly, and then looked in the direction of soroyak in the field. "Sawyer." Soroyak turned in the air and stared at the giant golden monster. Suddenly, the giant golden monster seemed to see a devil like face staring at him behind soroyak. The battle just now has already opened the eyes of the giant gold monster. Otherwise, relying on Da Wu''s reaction ability alone, he can''t keep up with the rhythm of soroyak''s attack. Frightened by soroyak''s face, the troll''s body immediately stiffened for a second, and then recovered its action ability. But at this time, soroyak was already ready for defense, so the troll didn''t connect this move. "Shit." When Da Wu saw this scene, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language, like a unique skill of grimacing, staring and pretending to cry. Few people can use it, so many people will forget it when fighting. Even Xiaozhi will occasionally forget these seemingly useless auxiliary skills. After all, there is too little time to use. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s brain reflex is good, and he still remembered it in a hurry. "Ha ha ha, Da Wu has been planted this time. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to use the auxiliary skill of grimace." When adek saw that the giant golden monster''s moves were broken, he immediately burst into laughter. Even Mickley and kalunay couldn''t help laughing. "I''m such an idiot!" Da Wu couldn''t help covering his forehead with his hand. The opportunity just now was definitely wasted. If he didn''t chat with Xiao Zhi, he could definitely save the opportunity just now. "It''s bad luck for you that war never tires of deception, soroyak. The most powerful night burst." After hearing Da Wu''s soliloquy, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that the scene just now was really funny. Who could have thought that the skill of grimace would also produce unexpected results in the championship battle. "Sawyer." "Boom!!!" A black shock wave was instantly emitted from the palms of soroyak''s hands. A strong wind suddenly blew on the field, and the smoke and dust were swept away with the black shock wave. "Can''t hide, giant golden monster, the most powerful iron wall." Seeing that he could not hide, Da Wu could only order to choose defense. He saw a blue square energy barrier in front of the giant golden monster. "Bang!" "Card card card!" After the black shock wave hit the energy barrier, the barrier suddenly appeared a spider web like crack. Fortunately, it just broke at the beginning, which did not directly break the defense. Otherwise, even with the weight of the giant golden monster, it would definitely be knocked out. "Boo, boo, boo." Soroyak and the troll began to compete for output. From the current situation, soroyak should have the upper hand. After all, there have been cracks in the iron wall of the troll, but if you want to completely break through the defense, you need to break out. Chapter 830 "Magic magic shackles." Seeing that soroyak''s night burst was blocked, Xiao Zhi ordered again that although soroyak''s physical strength was not much, his mental strength was still sufficient, so it did not affect his mental skills. "Sawyer." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, soroyak''s eyes immediately burst into red light, and then looked at the giant golden monster. "No, giant gold monster, close your eyes quickly." Seeing soloyac''s red eyes, the secret way was not good when he was big, but the order was still late. The giant golden monster only felt that his body could not move as if it had been penetrated and fixed by a nail. The energy in his body was also confused, and the output of the iron wall was immediately interrupted. "Bang!" "Golden monster ~" as the output was interrupted, the iron wall could not be maintained immediately. The black shock wave instantly penetrated the iron wall and hit the giant golden monster, splashing a burst of smoke and dust. "Giant gold monster!" Seeing that the giant golden monster was hit, Da Wu shouted with worry. "Golden monster ~" after the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of the giant golden monster also appeared in front of everyone. He had fainted and his eyes were in circles. "The giant golden monster has lost its fighting ability, so the winner is the champion of Kanto, Mr. Yumu Yezhi!" After confirming that the troll really lost its fighting ability, the commentator shouted into the microphone, and the audience cheered deafly when they were seated. "I didn''t expect that Da Wu would be selected by one." Although adek is forthright, he is not an idiot. It''s no joke that Da Wu, who is at the same level as himself, was chosen by Xiao Zhi. He doesn''t think he can be much better than Da Wu. "It didn''t take long for Xiao Zhi''s soroyak to accept it. How did he do it? He can improve the strength of magic baby so quickly." Kalunai also said on one side, and his eyes twinkled at Xiaozhi''s back. It has to be said that strong men are always attractive. Kalu is a champion trainer. Even if he meets a champion man, the result of the game is only five or five. However, Xiaozhi is different. The magic baby in the final form alone can play the strength after Mega''s evolution. It has to be said that it is much stronger than kalunay. If Xiaozhi has Mega evolution, kalunay believes that she is definitely not Xiaozhi''s opponent, so unconsciously, she pays more and more attention to Xiaozhi. "I lost. I didn''t expect the gap to be so big." With the end of the game, Dagu took back the giant golden monster, then went to Xiaozhi and held out his hand. "It''s a good game, but almost all the magic babies you use have an attribute that I restrain, which is bad luck for you. Moreover, soroyak''s shadow self creation technology is also the first time I use it, so I can only say you''re unlucky." Xiao Zhi also extended his hand and shook with Da Wu. Xiao Zhi was very satisfied with soroyak''s performance. Although it was not as good as spray fire dragon and other pets, it was not far away. The game between Xiao Zhi and Da Wu took an hour. It''s already 6:30. The game has stopped temporarily. The final second game is tomorrow. Before that, there are other people''s game results. At night, after the end of the arena, the city held a grand fireworks event. On both sides of the road, there were vendors everywhere, as if they were celebrating the festival. With the participation of champions such as Xiaozhi, the city entered a time with the largest number of people in history. In this lively scene, a conspiracy is also gradually approaching the city of orudeland. Under the ground of a small house in the city, there are four or five thousand people wearing red clothes with flame patterns. If someone is here, he will be surprised, because it is underground in orudron. It is hard to imagine how such a large underground cave was dug out. "Boss, our people have made it clear that all the champions in the five regions have come here, and many heavenly kings have also come." At the head of four or five thousand people, he said to chiyansong, the leader of the fire rock team. Chiyansong, the boss behind the fire rock team, had been hiding behind the manipulation of the fire rock team before Xiaozhi came to Fangyuan. However, since the headquarters of the fire rock team was destroyed, chiyansong had to manage it in real person in order to stabilize people''s hearts. Now, two of the three heavenly kings of the fire rock team have been killed by Xiao Zhi, leaving a woman called bonfire and only four teams of the fire rock team. The four teams are also managed by the following people, bonfire, the first team, which is also subordinate to the opposite team of red flame pine. That''s funny, captain of team two. Second cargo, captain of the third team. Zhen2, captain of the fourth team. (don''t worry about how my name came from. Anyway, it''s a dragon character. I can see through it. It''s not only difficult to write the plot, but also a hole in my name.) "Boss, do you want to do it later? After all, the five champions are all together. If you do it now, the possibility of success is too small." After hearing the funny words, the campfire went up and said to the red flame pine. Bonfire is not only one of the three heavenly kings of the fire rock team, but also the close sister of ChiYan song. Therefore, the deep trust of ChiYan song is that ChiYan song only makes his sister become one of the three heavenly kings under the name of bonfire in order to prevent the emergence of traitors. Although the campfire is chiyansong''s sister, she is opposed to her brother''s purpose, but things have been done, and now there is no choice to retreat, so she can only help chiyansong. After all, from small to large, it was chiyansong who pulled her up. The campfire can''t send her brother to prison by hand. "That kid has really found out our purpose, but don''t worry, I''ve already figured out the countermeasures.". Chapter 831 "That kid has really found out our purpose, but don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a good countermeasure." Chiyansong pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said confidently that he could command a huge criminal organization behind the scenes. To some extent, chiyansong is probably stronger than Sakaki of the Rockets. In fact, the purpose of chiyansong this time is also very simple. After the headquarters of the fire rock team was destroyed, the fire rock team had no place to live. The tree of creation is only his last move. In fact, long ago, he knew the existence of the tree of creation, because the red flame pine was originally from orudron City, but he didn''t come back much after he left when he grew up. The cave where they are now is also built after he established the fire rock team and sent people to spend huge human and material resources. After all, orudron is an independent country and does not accept the jurisdiction of the alliance, and he killed all the workers after the completion of this secret base. Red flame pine was originally from here, so he knew the legend of the creation tree for a long time, but he didn''t find the location of the creation tree. He didn''t send someone to look for it, but he didn''t have any useful news. At that time, there were rockets in Kanto, so chiyansong didn''t dare to send someone to look for it rashly, but secretly supported an elder in Kanto, waiting for the opportunity to come. Later, after the Rockets were uprooted by Xiaozhi, chiyansong felt that the opportunity came, and immediately let the person supported by himself start looking for the position of the tree of creation. He didn''t expect that the tree of creation might be in orudeland, but after looking for it, there was still no available intelligence, so he began to look for it on both sides. And his goal is also very obvious. He hopes to use the power of the creation tree to wither all the forests in the world, turn the land into desolate land, and then seize gulaton and use gulaton''s power to turn the whole world into volcanic magma. The reason why red flame pine has such a goal and idea is also because red flame pine itself is also a superpower and a champion fire superpower. Besides this purpose, he also has another purpose, that is to make the sea disappear completely, so as to reduce the element of water. After all, among the five elements, water is the ability to overcome him. Therefore, the water fleet will be the old enemy of the fire rock team and pinch it as soon as they meet. At present, the five elements in Xiaozhi''s world are quite balanced. Moreover, even if the whole sea disappears, there will be no lack of one of the five elements. After all, as long as the law is not destroyed, there will be no problems with the five elements. But the answer is that chiyansong doesn''t know it, and he hasn''t been exposed to the existence of the law. According to the strength of the fire shadow world, chiyansong is just upper forbearance now. His purpose now is to make all the forests in the world disappear first. At that time, gulaton will appear. After all, the land is gulaton''s favorite place. Even if he doesn''t have to catch it, gulaton will use his own strength to transform the land into a place suitable for his own residence, that is volcanic magma. In fact, if the sea really disappears, it will indeed lead to the sudden reduction of water elements, but similarly, it will also lead to the increase or decrease of the other four elements under the traction of the law, which will not destroy the balance of the five elements. Even Xiaozhi can only borrow the power of the law, but if it is destroyed, there is no door. Just when chiyansong was very confident in his countermeasures, he didn''t know that among his men, there was an undercover who sneaked in, that is yulongdu, who should have come to attend the ceremony. "You should inform Xiaozhi quickly." Yulongdu hid in the crowd. Looking at the back of chiyansong, he thought, it''s a pity that there are devices that interfere with signals here. If he rashly uses his mobile phone, he will be found. "It''s funny, er Huo, Zhen er. You three should find the location of the creation tree as soon as possible. The kid and the other four champions have come here. I''m afraid the location of the creation tree should also be near the city of ouludlang." Chiyansong was a little speechless now. He never dreamed that the thing he had been looking for was near his hometown. "Don''t worry, boss. We will find the position of the tree of creation first." It''s funny, er Huo, Zhen er. These three people are the leaders of the fire rock team at present. With the disappearance of the two heavenly kings, their full strength has increased. The picture is transferred to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Husband, I miss you so much." In the room arranged by Queen Irene for Xiaozhi, helona held Xiaozhi''s waist, buried her head in Xiaozhi''s chest and whispered. In the days when Xiaozhi disappeared, helona more understood Xiaozhi''s position in her heart. She didn''t want to experience that kind of missing for the second time. "Well, we haven''t seen each other since we got married." Xiao Zhi stroked helona''s long blond hair and said that she had not seen it for a long time. Helona became more beautiful and moving. Her slender waist, white, fair, tender muscles and skin all revealed her beauty. If Kona is the Royal sister, then helona is the queen. Helona, who has worked in the championship position for a long time, has a rare temperament, which makes Xiaozhi want to conquer the woman in front of her. Chapter 832 The castle where Princess Irene lives has ten floors. Xiaozhi''s room is located on the ninth floor at the top of the castle, which is second only to Princess Irene. This does not mean that Princess Irene despises Xiaozhi. After all, she can''t give up her room for Xiaozhi to live in. Moreover, no one has ever lived on the second floor at the top since the establishment of orudelang city. Xiaozhi is still the first. "I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t know what helona is doing. I''d better go out with her." At this time, on the stairs on the eighth and ninth floors, kalunay came up slowly in white casual clothes. "Hmm ~" "Ang ~ husband!!!" When kalunay came to the ninth floor, he suddenly heard the voice of helona. He felt a little strange, so he slowly approached Xiaozhi''s room. Because the rooms are arranged, and as Xiaozhi''s wife, helona naturally needs to be arranged together. Therefore, Kalu only remembers that helona lives on the ninth floor, but forgets Xiaozhi''s existence. Don''t ask me why I''m gone "What am I doing?" kalunay felt a headache when she thought that she was listening to the foot of the wall just now. As a champion, she made such an unqualified move. At this time, helona was in the same situation as kalunay, and she was more than kalunay''s eyes. She was attacked by Xiaozhi for more than two hours, but she was damaged. Her eyes were empty as if she had lost consciousness. She didn''t wake up until she was held in Xiaozhi''s arms. "Bad guy, still so domineering." Helona lies in Xiaozhi''s arms, blushing and whispering. Although she is more than a decade older than Xiaozhi, in the long-term relationship, Xiaozhi''s age has long been ignored by helona. "Why, don''t you like it?" Xiao Zhi stroked helona''s long blond hair and said. "No, my man is the strongest." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona smiled and said that her indulgence tonight made all the thoughts hidden in her heart burst out, and she was in a good mood immediately. "Xiao Na, I''ve played the first four stops in the development area, and the last three stops. One of them is in your Shenao. When I plan to go to Shenao, I''ve solved your problems and brought you back to the magic island. What do you think?" Xiao Zhi asked with helona''s Jiao body in her arms. Although it was a question, the tone contained an irresistible meaning. In it, how can she say that she is also an old champion? Naturally, it can be heard that Xiao Zhi is very dissatisfied with her constant presence in Shenao. "You have decided. Why do you ask others? It''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t want to be a champion. I''m tired of touring all day." Helona replied with a smile. In this way, Xiaozhi and helona have been talking about their missing for a year. They both went to bed safely after knowing that it was late at night. Xiao Zhi and helona fell asleep, but kalunay couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes and ears, there came the long-standing music, which made her turn left and right on the bed. Fortunately, I slept in front of her in the second half of the night. After all, there will be her game tomorrow. If I don''t sleep well, my spirit will be affected. As the champion of the last regional competition, she can''t lose so fast, or she will lose her adult. The next morning, Xiao Zhi slowly opened his eyes. Although with his current strength, not sleeping will not affect him, but it is always difficult to change his habits, let alone sleeping is indeed a kind of enjoyment. "Why do you get up early?" Xiaozhi struggled to get up from the quilt, then leaned back on the pillow and asked helona, who had washed. "You forget, I have a game today." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, helona answered while combing her hair. "By the way, today is the game between you and adek, kalunay and Mickey, isn''t it?" After hearing her answer, Xiao Zhi remembered that yesterday''s game was only halfway through, and there were no other people. "Ang ~" after combing her hair, helona just stood up and her legs were soft. Fortunately, it was not very serious. "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick?" Seeing helona''s trembling long legs, Xiao Zhi asked. "You also said that last night, like cattle, I didn''t know the weight." Hearing Xiaozhi''s worry, helona immediately looked white with a blush and said after Xiaozhi. Herona''s answer made Xiaozhi silent. If this time is the hardest, it will always be men, so Xiaozhi won''t touch herona''s bad luck at this time. Next, Xiao Zhi dressed and washed under the service of helona, and then left the room with helona and walked towards the hall in the castle. Because too many people came to attend this time, breakfast can only be served by self-help. "Yo, I haven''t seen you all night. Helona, you seem more beautiful." As soon as he came to the hall, Xiao Zhi saw Karuna, mikley, adek, Dawo and others who had gathered together, so he walked over. Chapter 833 Kalunay, who was having breakfast, joked when she saw that helona was coming. Last night, she didn''t sleep well because of the two people in front of her. Of course, she won''t miss this opportunity to take revenge. "Do you want to know the way? I don''t mind ~" helona showed her excellent temperament in front of outsiders. Naturally, she wouldn''t be defeated by kalunay''s small ridicule, and immediately fought back. "Spit ~ who wants to be with you and that big color wolf." Sure enough, when kalunay heard this, he immediately spat with a blush on his face, and his watery eyes glanced at Xiaozhi from time to time. "Xiao Na, go there for breakfast and take mine." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about kalunay''s ridicule. Anyway, it''s not funny. "Yo, even Xiao Na is called. Xiao Zhi, I''m afraid only you can subdue hirona." When Xiao Zhi heard Girona''s name, Mick found opportunity to make complaints about it. "Don''t be wordy. I''m sorry to call my wife. Speaking of it, today''s game is between you and kalunay. Do you think you have a chance to win?" Xiaozhi achieved the position next to kalunay and immediately made kalunay stiff. "To be honest, it''s a little difficult. The evolution of mega in Carlos is no joke." Mickey said with some envy that the mega evolution stone in Carlos is very difficult to get. Even the big wood and Yulong family behind Xiaozhi have no chance to get it. This is not something that can be obtained by relationship alone. Even in Carlos, mega evolution stone is very rare. Mega evolution stone is a special item found only in Carlos area. We can use Mega evolution stones with different attributes to make the magic babies evolve into different forms. At present, there are many elves who have found further evolution. Moreover, the mega evolution stone is limited according to the amount of energy in the evolution stone. Just like the mega evolution stone hanging around kalunay''s neck, it can be used at least three times. Therefore, this kind of evolutionary stone is also very precious in Carlos area. Because of this, Carlos area will never trade this kind of evolutionary stone, which is the foundation of Carlos area after all. "Mega evolution stone? I have fifteen myself." As soon as he heard what Mickey said, Xiao Zhi remembered that he seemed to have 15 Mega evolution stones that had not been used. "What! How can you have Mega evolution stone!" Xiaozhi''s words shocked the people present, especially kalunay. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi had 15. Even with her status and background in Carlos, she had only one. "Yes, there is a super ancient fast dragon in my magic baby. You know, the fifteen Mega evolution stones were collected when he traveled around to find companions." "I''ve sensed the power inside. Each evolutionary stone can be used five times, and I also found that the energy in Mega evolutionary stone is similar to the energy in my body." "Maybe even if my Mega evolution stone is used up in my hands, it can also be recycled after replenishing with the energy in my body, but I haven''t met an opponent who needs to evolve with mega all the time." If what Xiaozhi just said just shocked kalunay, then this sentence has completely shattered kalunay''s heart and recycled. If this matter is known by the people of Carlos alliance, Xiaozhi will definitely become a super VIP there. As long as Xiaozhi can recycle the mega evolution stone, Carlos will never offend Xiaozhi. Since the discovery of this evolution stone, many trainers in Carlos have begun to collect it. Now the number has decreased sharply, and those used up Mega evolution stones have also been recycled by the Carlos alliance, hoping to find an energy source to supplement Mega evolution stones one day. "What are you talking about?" At this time, helona also came over with a small cart with breakfast, and then sat next to Xiaozhi and put the breakfast on the cart in front of Xiaozhi one by one, like a virtuous lady like a little wife. If helona''s fans saw it, they would definitely stare out of their eyes. "Hey, hey, you''re not kidding. If it''s what you said, it''s definitely a hair." Mickley and others also know how much influence Xiaozhi''s words may cause. I''m afraid that all people with mega evolution stone in Carlos will classify Xiaozhi as an object that can''t be provoked. "I see. I don''t know about it." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation, helona understood the topic just now and looked at her little husband in surprise. "Well, Xiaozhi, what magic babies can you use for your 15 evolution stones?" Just when everyone was shocked, adek suddenly asked Xiaozhi with some embarrassment, and immediately let Mickley and others recover, and then asked the same question. Even kalunay was very interested to know. "I remember three big needle bees, one carved, two bangira, three fire breathing dragons, one sanedo, two water arrow turtles, and three I didn''t know." Xiao Zhi took a bite of the fried egg, then thought about it and replied. "Damn it, how can all good things be preempted by you? Why don''t I have such good luck." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Da Wu shouted with a speechless face, startling the people around him. "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t mind, can you show me the three unknown evolutionary stones?" Kalunay is envious of Xiaozhi''s other evolutionary stones, but he is not surprised that he is more interested in the three unknown stones mentioned by Xiaozhi. Chapter 834 "Yes, I want to know the result anyway." Xiaozhi nodded, and then turned his right hand. Suddenly, three semicircles and three small stones appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand. There are two megaevolution stones in one set. The trainer takes one and the magic baby takes one. Then, by using the power of the evolution stone, the trainer and the magic baby''s mind are connected, and finally evolution is carried out. But if the tacit understanding is not enough, it is likely to fail in evolution, or go wild after evolution. This is not the first time in Carlos. Kalunay took the evolution stone in Xiaozhi''s hand, looked carefully, and then said: "these three evolution stones are very strange, and there has been no similar stone in Carlos. I''m afraid these three of you should be very rare." After watching for a long time, kalunay didn''t know which kind of ELF used the three unknown fossils, so he gave them back to Xiao Zhi. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you can promise me." After returning the evolution stone to Xiaozhi, kalunay suddenly asked Xiaozhi with a serious expression. "Let''s talk first. I''ll promise you if I can." Seeing kalunay''s serious expression, Xiao Zhi nodded. "If you can, I wonder if you can help me replenish the energy in my Mega evolution stone. The price is up to you, as long as I can take it out." Kalunay also wants to see if Xiaozhi can really supplement the energy of mega''s evolutionary stone. If she can, she must send the news back to the people of Carlos alliance, so that no one can offend Xiaozhi. "Yes, I haven''t tried either." Xiao Zhi nodded. He could sense that kalunay had little energy left in the mega evolution stone around his neck. It was barely enough to use it three times. After taking Carol''s mega evolution stone, base note opened the eye of God, then moved the spirit into the mega evolution stone. Suddenly, the mega evolution stone in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly burst into green light, shining on Xiaozhi''s position and attracting the eyes of some people around. Kalu was shocked to see his Mega evolution stone recover quickly in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Well, it seems that I think it''s good. As long as you supplement with the same energy, you can really reuse the mega evolution stone. I''ve added you as a mega evolution stone to the critical point. There''s absolutely no problem with evolution ten times. As for the time of evolution, it depends on the tacit understanding between you and magic baby." Xiaozhi handed back the mega evolution stone in his hand to kalunai who had been in a daze. The light just now attracted some of the people to gather around Xiaozhi. As a result, Xiaozhi couldn''t even eat quietly, so Xiaozhi casually ate two bites and left with the people. "By the way, kalunay, help me take this to Zhimi. This is the strange candy I promised him at the beginning." After leaving the hall, Xiaozhi took out a small box and threw it to kalunay. The latter saw that Xiaozhi threw something and caught it in a hurry. "And Dawo, this is for Bonnie." After throwing kalunay a box, Xiao Zhi threw another one to Da Wu. When he was in the vortex islands, Xiaozhi promised Zhimi and Bonnie that as long as they produced materials, they could refine one for them. Although there were not many materials, one could still be trained. Moreover, the kiwi fruit he obtained from Dr. Gordon is enough to refine ten or even more, so Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about the two sent out. Anyway, the material is not from him. "I see. I said that since Zhimi came to scream at the vortex islands last time, he began to collect medicinal materials as soon as he came back. It was for you." Kalunay looked at the strange candy in his hand and said aloud. "Yes, so is Bonnie. Unexpectedly, it''s for this thing. Xiao Zhi, do you think you can get some materials for me?" Da Wu looked at the strange candy in his hand and said that although he is already a champion, there are only four or five magic babies who can take it. The champion magic baby is too many. Of course, he can take as many as he has, so Dawo also takes a fancy to strange candy. Maybe it can greatly increase his elf strength, which is also good. "Yes, but you can make a statement in advance. Refining may not be successful. Moreover, depending on the rarity of the materials alone, you may be infinitely close to zero." Xiaozhi nodded and agreed to Dawu. Anyway, he didn''t believe Dawu could collect all the materials. Even if he gets it, it''s all right. At that time, he will gain more benefits. As long as he works hard to refine a little more and set aside the part for Dawu, he can also leave a little, a win-win result. "I really want to see how long your head is. You are only seventeen years old. You have completed countless achievements that trainers may not be able to achieve in your life." Adek looked at Xiao Zhi and sighed, wondering why Xiao Zhi is not from their Yixiu area. At ten o''clock in the morning, the game went on as scheduled. In the game between mikley and kalunay, kalunay won with two wins and one defeat. The match between helona and adek was won by helona''s three wins. There was no way. Helona''s lucalio and fierce bite Land Shark have greatly increased their strength since they learned to walk on the moon and shave. Adek''s fight is really suffocating. Later, it was the game between Xiaozhi and helona. After Xiaozhi''s three consecutive victories, helona won. The last is the final match between kalunay and Xiaozhi. Facing Xiaozhi, kalunay is still under pressure. Especially after learning that Xiaozhi also has Mega evolution stone, he feels that his advantages have disappeared. "The next game is the final match between Mr. Xiaozhi and miss kalunay. The rules of the game are changed from three to three to one.". Chapter 835 "The next game is the final match between Mr. Xiaozhi and miss kalunay. The rules of the game are changed from three to three to one." In the arena, the commentator shouted excitedly with a microphone. Different from the previous competition, this competition has been changed from three to three to one, which is also to highlight the hot spot of the final. "The game begins." After the commentator finished, the referee immediately waved the flag and shouted. "Come on." As soon as the referee''s voice fell, Xiaozhi and kalunay threw the elf ball at the same time. Two white lights flashed from the elf ball to the playing field in an instant, and two identical shanedo appeared in front of everyone. "Wow!!!" "Big surprise, as like as two peas," miss Pocket Monster and miss carnae used to be the same. They were all Sandy! "! With the appearance of two chanedos, the commentator immediately shouted excitedly. The audience are also looking forward to the competition between the two chanedos. They don''t know which one is the real super queen. "Roar! Step on the thunder." Seeing kalunay and saneido of Xiaozhi, big Wudun gloated. Although saneido, an elf, is very gentle at ordinary times and will take care of her companions like a big sister, the Queen''s character will emerge when fighting, especially among her peers. "Chenai ~" "Chenai ~" Sure enough, as soon as Da Wu''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi and saneido of kalunay looked at each other, showing an extremely strong character, and their eyes were sharp, as if there was any hatred. "If I want to be better than saneido, I won''t lose. Saneido, use your mind." Seeing that Xiaozhi also used saneido, kalunay was relieved from the pressure he had borne. Because she is also a trainer who uses saneido, she is very familiar with saneido''s unique skills. In addition, Xiaozhi said before that she has never carried out Mega evolution, so she thinks she is still very likely to win this game. "Shanai." Kalunay''s saneido''s eyes burst into blue light when he was Dayton, shrouded in Xiaozhi''s saneido, and wanted to control his movements. "The voice of enchantment." The soft voice came from Xiaozhi''s saneido''s mouth, which immediately disturbed kalunai saneido''s mental power, resulting in the instability of mental power. "Moon attack." Seeing kalunay''s saneido holding his head in pain, Xiaozhi ordered again. I saw a silver light falling from the sky to the chest of Xiaozhi saneido in an instant, and then a silver shock wave was emitted in an instant, with the sound of detonation. The power of this skill can be seen by the sound alone. "Shanedo, move in an instant." Kalunai naturally knew the power of the moon attack and immediately shouted. "Shanai ~" saw that the sanedo of kalunay moved in a space and left the range of the silver shock wave. "Bang!!!" The silver shock wave instantly shattered the position where kalunay sanedo stood before. "Sanedo, illusion." After avoiding the moon attack of Xiaozhi saneido, kalunai quickly seized the opportunity and ordered. "Shanai ~" a colorful beam of light was instantly emitted from kalunay''s saneido''s hands, directly approaching Xiaozhi''s saneido. "Divine finger." Just when kalunai thought he was going to succeed, Xiaozhi showed a very sinister smile. Saneido of Xiaozhi turned sideways, stretched out his right hand, and closed his index finger and middle finger to the front. "Bang!" "Wow." Suddenly, a light and shadow transparent mirror appeared at the fingertips of Xiaozhi saneido, blocking the incoming illusion. After absorbing the destructive power of illusion, the mirror was also broken. "What!" After seeing Xiaozhi saneido''s performance, kalunay''s face suddenly became dignified. She knew that this must be Xiaozhi''s self-made skill. Therefore, she must devote all her energy to face the unknown attack. People often have a sense of fear, which is a subconscious potential response. "It''s so strong. I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s saneido could play like this with kalunay''s ace saneido, but kalunay''s mega evolution hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what the result will be." Looking at the game between Xiaozhi and kalunay, mikley said in some surprise that the two saneidos will use their best state with every shot, just to prove that they are the strongest Super Queen in front of their peers. In fact, kalunay didn''t carry out Mega evolution at the beginning because she was worried about insufficient time. Her idea is to consume Xiaozhi''s saneido''s physical strength first, and then carry out Mega evolution. In this way, she is more likely to win. After all, the time of mega evolution is limited. According to the tacit understanding between the trainer and Magic Baby, the time to maintain Mega evolution will also be long and short. Now kalunay can only let her sanedo maintain Mega evolution for about five minutes, so time must be paid attention to. "Reiki pillar." With a single hand wave of Xiaozhi''s saneido, the ground under kalunay''s saneido broke instantly, and white energy pillars broke out of the ground in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh." Kalunay''s saneido constantly moves to avoid, but Xiaozhi''s saneido releases the Reiki column faster and faster, and the number gradually increases. Even if it has instantaneous movement, it can''t carry it. After all, the range of movement is only as large as the arena. Although the arena looks very big, if it really fights, it will still feel that the place is too small. In particular, the magic baby that can move in an instant can not give full play to the power of space blinking. "No, if it goes on like this, saneido''s mental power consumption will certainly not keep up with the output." Seeing that his saneido was constantly moving in an instant, kalunay frowned and said to himself. Chapter 836 "No, if it goes on like this, saneido''s mental power consumption will certainly not keep up with the output." Seeing his saneido constantly moving in an instant, kalunay frowned and said to himself. "I can''t help it." When Xiaozhi saw kalunay''s frowning expression, she also knew that the other party was going to be unbearable. "Sanedo, mega evolution!" Sure enough, just when Xiaozhi just thought so, Kalu took out her Mega evolution stone hanging around her neck and shouted. One divides into two. As like as two peas, the blue dress shone suddenly, and the original white dress suddenly swelled up and turned into some fluffy white princess skirt. The fins on the chest were divided into two parts. The long, green arms became white and white, and the color of the princess skirt was the same. The overall feeling should be more noble. If saneido is a Super Queen, then Mega''s evolved super saneido has the dual temperament of Queen and princess. "There it is!" "Miss kalunay''s mega evolution, sanedo further evolved into super sanedo." Seeing the evolution of sanedo Mega in kalunay, the commentator shouted excitedly. "Super saneido, guard skill." After the successful evolution of mega, kalunay immediately gave a voice and ordered. "Shanai!" I saw that the whole body of super saneido was wrapped by a round green energy mask. When the spirit column from the ground hit the energy mask of super saneido, there was no trace of damage. "I see. The strength is at least one level higher than the original. Now there is also the peak strength of level 3 divine beast." Seeing that the Reiki column released by his saneido was invalid, Xiao Zhi immediately opened the eye of God and observed the situation of Kalu as super saneido. After all, Xiaozhi has never evolved Mega before, and this is the first time she has seen it face-to-face. When kalunay fought with Mickey before, although she has also evolved mega, she can''t see anything at all in just one minute. "I''m sure to win this game. Super shanedo, attack with the moon." A white energy instantly landed on the chest of super saneido from the air, and then formed a silver shock wave to attack Xiaozhi''s saneido. The power is several times more powerful than that released by Xiaozhi''s saneido. It can be seen how exaggerated the strength is. "Hum, it seems that Mega evolution is indeed a very buggy ability. Although improving its strength is temporary, it has no side effects at all." Looking at the silver shock wave, Xiaozhi felt that she underestimated Mega evolution stone. "Black particles." In the face of mega''s evolved saneido, Xiaozhi can''t stop it if she uses God''s finger again. She can only offset each other with skills of the same power. With a wave of one hand, saneido of Xiaozhi suddenly got energy like a black hole and attacked the incoming silver shock wave in an instant. "Bang!" "Dada dada." After the collision, the black particles released by saneido constantly distort the space and strangle the silver shock wave of super saneido, and super saneido is unwilling to be weak and continues to output. The two are stiff. "Super shanedo, use instant movement." Seeing that his saneido couldn''t break through the defense of Xiaozhi saneido after Mega evolution, kalunaton planned to change his tactics. "Shanai ~" saw that saneido moved behind Xiaozhi saneido in an instant, and Xiaozhi saneido''s black particles swallowed the silver shock wave without output in an instant. "Magic leaf." When super saneido blinked behind Xiaozhi saneido, kalunaton ordered again at this moment. "Shanai ~" saw that the eyes of super saneido suddenly burst into green light, and then there were green leaves around, and then attacked saneido who was at zero distance from him. "Got it." At such a close distance, it was almost impossible to avoid completely. Kalunay felt that he would succeed this time. "Just in time. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance to get close to you." "Take out the soul." Just when kalunai was happy, Xiao Zhi''s words completely drove her into the abyss. "Shanai ~" saw Xiaozhi''s saneido, stretched out his right hand, stabbed at the heart of super saneido, and then stabbed it completely in the shocked eyes of the audience. "Ah!!!" "No." "Isn''t this a game?" "Do you want to spell like that?" When the audience saw the hand of saneido stabbing into the super saneido''s chest, they all stood up in shock. After all, Xiaozhi''s saneido''s action is completely killing. Even the referee and commentator don''t know what to do. Even queen Irene, sitting on the high platform, is worried about how to end next. At this time, the audience was shocked by Xiaozhi''s saneido''s next action, but this time it was not worried, but relieved. Saneido pulled out the hand that stabbed into the super saneido''s chest. At the same time, he still holds a blue energy ball in his hand, while super saneido''s chest is completely harmless. It can be seen that it was just a skill, not really. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido to have such an attack similar to magic." When the commentator saw that the atmosphere at the scene eased, he shouted excitedly again. "Bang!" "Shanai!!!" Just when super saneido and kalunai didn''t know what Xiaozhi was doing, Xiaozhi''s saneido suddenly crushed the blue energy ball in their hands. At the same time, kalunai''s super saneido screamed. And those green leaves controlled by her also returned to be quantified as nothing in an instant. Chapter 837 "What''s going on?" Seeing his super saneido suddenly screamed, kalunaton wondered. At the same time, he recalled all the previous actions of Xiaozhi saneido. The only thing he could do was the blue energy ball that saneido held in his hand just now. "Take out the soul, my super power is one of the unique skills created by myself. It can turn part of the body into mental power and enter the enemy''s body, so as to forcibly pull out half of the other party''s mental power for heavy damage." Seeing kalunay''s confusion, Xiao Zhi explained. Anyway, whether he said it or not, kalunay will not let his sanedo close to him next. Moreover, from the misunderstanding of the audience just now, it is still necessary to explain. "I see. Half the mental strength." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, kalunai understood. At the same time, she looked at Xiaozhi''s saneido with a dignified expression, and the secret way in her heart must not be close. The most important thing of super power magic baby is mental power. Kalu knows very well that the amount of mental power can completely limit the fighting situation of super power elves. "Xiaozhi, do you want to be so cruel?" Sitting in the audience, Dawo looked at Xiaozhi''s merciless performance and said. "This is a competition, and don''t forget Xiaozhi''s purpose. It''s estimated that the champion of this festival can get something beneficial for Xiaozhi." Adek followed. "Mr. Xiaozhi is really good." Jiadelia sitting in the audience looked at Xiaozhi''s figure and said softly with a blush. I don''t know why, jiadelia always felt that her spiritual power would always be attracted by Xiaozhi''s spiritual power. And completely out of control. That''s why she hasn''t followed adek to see Xiaozhi recently. She''s afraid she can''t help but do something humiliating. However, as she hasn''t seen Xiaozhi for several days, she feels that her mental strength is becoming more and more unstable. "Super shanedo, use instant movement to leave, and then use it to sleep." Super saneido is forced to consume half of its mental power. Coupled with the previous consumption, I''m afraid the state of super saneido is not very good. Although it was a little dangerous, kalunay decided to restore the super sanedo spirit first, even if it could recover a little. Sleeping can let the super energy Magic Baby enter deep sleep independently, and it depends on how long it will sleep according to the injury. After waking up, all the injuries will recover. If it''s not in the game, the auxiliary skill of sleeping is definitely a bug ability. It''s not much better than Xiaozhi''s recovery ability. "It''s too late to recover from sleep now, sanedo. The sun is shining." Seeing the super saneido who has entered deep sleep, Xiaozhi shakes his head and waves his hand. Kalunay has no chance to fight back. "Shanai ~" saw that Xiao Zhi''s shanaiduo crossed his hands on his forehead, and then a white energy ball condensed in the middle of his hands, and then burst into dazzling white light, as if the sun was enveloped in an instant. "Shanai!!!" The white sunlight enveloped the whole arena in an instant, and the scope was mastered very finely. This was also the result of saneido''s hard training, and the control of mental power became more detailed. "Super chanedo." Hearing the scream in the sun, Kalu immediately determined that it was his super sanedo. "Sha ~ Sanai ~ ~" the white light shrouded the arena for tens of seconds before it slowly disappeared. At the moment when the white light disappeared, the audience saw the saneido of kalunay who had fallen to the ground, with his eyes in circles. At this time, even Mega evolution could not be maintained. In contrast, Xiaozhi''s saneido floats in the air, his chest constantly floats and gasps. It can be seen that it also consumes a lot. After all, sunshine is a big move. In addition, the rounds against super saneido just now are not kidding. "Sha ~ saneido has lost combat ability, so the winner of this festival competition is Mr. Yumu Yezhi from Kanto magic island. He will have the opportunity to be recognized by the waveguide scepter." With the end of the game, the commentator shouted excitedly. The winner of the game can''t get the scepter directly, but has the opportunity to contact the scepter. If he can get the recognition of the scepter, he can really become queen Irene''s husband. "Sure enough, this guy won." When Da Wu saw that Kalu was losing, he said aloud. "Well, it''s time for us to go. We all know our strength. The next regional competition depends on who can reach the top." After Da Wu finished, adek got up and said, and then left. Jiadelia, who came with adek, naturally followed him and left. "Me too. Xiaozhi''s dark horses are not easy to deal with. It seems that some of them will practice in the next half of the year. Shirona, help me thank Xiaozhi. I got the strange candy." Zhimi, who came here with kalunay, also got up and left. Before leaving, she asked helona to help him tell Xiaozhi thank you. In addition to the local champions, Tianwang can also participate in the regional competition. Although it is unlikely to win, as long as it can enter the top eight, it still has many advantages. "It''s hard for you, shanedo." Kalunay looked at the elf ball that had taken back shanedo and whispered. To tell the truth, she was in a bad mood now. Think about it. In the last regional competition, Kalu was able to pass through all the strong enemies all the way, but now she has been defeated in her most powerful aspect. Saneido is her trump card. Coupled with mega evolution, she lost to Xiaozhi who also uses saneido. Moreover, Xiaozhi hasn''t evolved into mega, so we can see the gap between the two sides. Kalunay''s heart is still very unconvinced and feels that he should still have a chance to win, so he immediately ignited the idea of trying to find the field. Chapter 838 "Xiaozhi, I won''t lose to you next time. Don''t lose because of the blow at that time ~" at the entrance of the airport in orudrand City, kalunai said to Xiaozhi with her luggage, beside adek, helona, jiadelia and Kikuno. Knowing Xiaozhi''s purpose, they have no need to stay here, and even if the alliance wants to blame them for not seizing this opportunity to cause trouble in the eastern hemisphere, there is no way. They said directly, for a broken tree that doesn''t know where it is, you offend a strong man who can destroy an area. What do you think you will choose between the two. As for Dawo and Mickey, they can''t leave first. After all, they are also involved in the creation tree. "Hum, you won''t have a chance. When this thing is over, I will also carry out Mega evolution training. At that time, as long as you don''t lose too fast." In the face of kalunay''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi is not a soft persimmon. He will immediately refute it and immediately let kalunay choke. "Doesn''t this kid know how to be a gentleman? He doesn''t give me a face at all." Kalunai said to Xiao Zhi with some helplessness. "You also say I''m a kid. How can there be such a junk as gentleman etiquette? Besides, gentlemen have a fart. Can they marry a wife?" "Let alone my real wife is still here. Even if there is really gentleman etiquette, it can''t show it to you now." Xiao Zhi shrugged and replied with his hands in his pockets. "Husband, I''ll go back first. Remember to be careful." Seeing that she was about to leave, helona couldn''t help but go to Xiaozhi and straighten his collar for him. "Don''t worry, even if the creator God arzeus comes, he may not beat me." Xiao Zhi nodded and finally met with helona. It was only a few days before they separated again. Fortunately, they could meet again soon. The speaker didn''t listen and the listener intended. Xiaozhi''s words immediately attracted Dawu, mikley, adeck and Kalu. It can be inferred from Xiaozhi''s words that even the super divine beast is not necessarily Xiaozhi''s opponent. This also makes them more sure that they must not provoke Xiaozhi. After going back, they must let some dandies in the region converge. Don''t even involve the whole region to be buried with them at that time. Now Kanto is a big mine. Whoever provokes misfortune will explode on their heads one day. There will be no regret medicine at that time. "See you next time, Xiao Zhi!" "Mr. Xiaozhi, welcome to Yixiu area. Don''t forget to inform me at that time." Before parting, jiadelia finally couldn''t resist the excitement in her heart, walked to Xiaozhi and saluted slightly, and then said that when she turned and left, the whole little face was red and dripping blood. As a woman with a very good tutor, jiadelia has never taken the initiative to say this to a man. For her, this sentence is tantamount to telling Xiaozhi that she is interested in him. "It seems that I will have another sister." Looking at the figure of jiadelia leaving in a panic, helona sighed and then kissed Xiaozhi before turning away. At the same time, she was also a little speechless. How could Xiaozhi attract women so much. Needless to say, even Na Zi and Kona have a crush on Xiao Zhi. The identity of each woman is not simple. So are Xiao Nan and Xiaotian, who were brought back by Xiao Zhi. Although they have no background, their strength should not be underestimated. "I''m gone too, but I advise you not to forget to think about where it is before you do that next time. It''s shameless." Seeing that helona also left, kalunay attached to Xiaozhi''s ear and whispered, while subconsciously licking Xiaozhi''s earlobe. "Huh?" "This woman, should not... After hearing kalunay''s words, Xiaozhi''s first reaction was that what she did with helona the other night was found. It''s no wonder Xiaozhi didn''t find out. Who would notice other things when doing that kind of thing? That''s too stupid. At least Xiao Zhi didn''t notice that Kalu was listening to the wall at that time. "Go, bye ~" although kalunay tried not to show a strange expression, the blush on her cheek completely betrayed her. At this point, the first meeting between Xiaozhi and the champions of other regions is over. Next time, everyone will go all out on behalf of their respective regions. I''m afraid it''s much more anticipated than this competition. "Let''s go, too. Queen Irene has promised you to contact the scepter in advance. It depends on whether you can find clues this time. Those guys haven''t heard anything. They don''t seem to notice us here at all." After shirona and other champions left, Dawo said loudly that he didn''t forget the purpose of coming this time. "There''s no reason. The news of our coming here is not blocked. Even helona and them are attracted. Those secret guys can''t not appear." "By the way, Dawo, go and investigate the news of my cousin yulongdu. He is also on the invitation list, but I didn''t see him during the game. Maybe he found any clues." Even Xiao Zhi can''t figure out why those guys in the dark didn''t appear. It''s absolutely impossible. I''m afraid even Xiao Zhi wouldn''t think that the leader of the fire rock team had dug a secret base under the city of orudelang a few years ago. "Is that guy here?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mickey was surprised. He and Da Wu Youdu are old friends. At least they have worked together against the rockets and the water fleet fire rocks before. "Yes, there will be no mistakes in the protection of the outside world." Xiao Zhi nodded and asked. "Don''t worry, the alliance has transferred almost all the manpower that can be mobilized here this time. The island is surrounded and can only enter but not leave. As for the water fleet and fire rock team, we can only let the four heavenly kings intercept it temporarily. Chapter 839 In the castle Hall of orudelang City, soft music sounded, and above it was holding a blue exquisite palace lamp. The light flashed slightly and shone on the hall. Hundreds of young women danced in the hall. In the middle of the dance, Queen Irene came to the hall slowly under the protection of the escort qido, with a scepter inlaid with gemstones in her hand, and then walked to Xiaozhi. "Mr. Xiaozhi, this scepter is the scepter of waveguide that Aaron, the legendary warrior of waveguide, once held. Only those who win in the festival competition can have the opportunity to be recognized." Queen Irene walked gracefully in front of Xiaozhi, and then slowly handed the waveguide scepter to Xiaozhi with a dignified smile. It has to be said that although she is the queen, she is not as good as a very intellectual woman. Irene''s waveguide Scepter attracts people who are dancing around. They want to get close to the scepter one by one. Fortunately, most of them are people with identity, so they won''t do that kind of thing. Da Wu and mikley also came to Xiaozhi''s back and wanted to see what kind of secret it had with the waveguide scepter. However, Xiaozhi himself felt the existence of a wave guide force at the moment when the scepter was less than one meter away from him, and it was extremely strong. At least there is also the championship level and the peak level. Xiaozhi can be sure that this waveguide Scepter has life. At least he has sensed it. "This Scepter has life." After holding the waveguide Scepter in his hand, Xiao Zhi said such a sentence, which immediately made Da Wu, Mickey and Irene a little strange behind him. "Now the dance continues. Please enjoy the happiness of peace." Although it''s not clear why Xiao Zhi said that, the ball still needs to go on as usual. However, Dawo and Mickey, who knew that Xiaozhi had great power, didn''t think Xiaozhi was talking nonsense. I''m afraid they really found something wrong. "Xiao Zhi." The young men and women who had gathered together also continued to dance after the music sounded again. The champion of the festival competition has been determined to be Xiao Zhi, so they have no chance to contact the waveguide scepter. Naturally, they have to turn their eyes to other places and maybe meet their other half. "Ah ~ there is a life sealed in this scepter, and the seal is very powerful. Although the strength of the seal is only champion level, it is definitely more than this level." "Tell Irene to find a place where there is no one." Xiaozhi nodded with a dignified expression, then took the waveguide scepter and left quietly in the lively ball. Mickey behind him also left, while Dawo whispered Xiaozhi''s discovery in Queen Irene''s ear. After hearing this, Irene flashed a strange look in her eyes, and then left the dance with Dawo. This kind of dance does not need the presence of her queen, and her housekeeper is enough to serve as a housekeeper. "Mr. Xiaozhi, listen to what Mr. Dawo means. Did you discover the secret of the waveguide Scepter?" As the queen of orudeland, Irene once doubted the authenticity of the legend. If Xiaozhi really discovered the secret of the scepter, she may be able to turn the legend of orudeland into a real story. "I can''t be wrong. I feel the life in the scepter. Dawo, Mickey, go and close the door. I''ll untie the seal of the scepter." Xiao Zhi nodded and then said to Da Wu and Mickey behind him. After listening to the latter two, they immediately closed the small hall where no one had ever been, and then there were only Xiao Zhi, Da Wu, Mickey, Irene and qido left in the small hall. "Xiao Zhi, you can." After confirming that the door was closed, Mickey nodded to Xiao Zhi. After hearing Mickley''s confirmation, Xiaozhi immediately transmitted the waveguide chakra in his body to the gem at the top of the waveguide scepter. In an instant, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up. The whole hall was illuminated, and everyone except Xiao Zhi was blinded by the light. With the light of the moon, a lucalio larger than the modern lucalio appeared in front of Xiaozhi. With the appearance of this lucalio, the dazzling light gradually disappeared. Da Wu and others also recovered their sight, saw lucalio in front of Xiao Zhi, and immediately looked at him in surprise, especially Irene. In the legend of orudrand City, the brave Aaron also had a lucalio. The overall tone of blue and black, plus the color of body cream, the protruding spikes on the wrists of both hands, the blue ears, and a pair of black overlapping waveguide sensors. Even Xiao Zhi, who has seen lucalio, has to admit that lucalio''s image is so handsome. He is completely a fighter, and he is still a kind of handsome magic baby. "Lord Aaron, why did you leave the castle? Why? Please tell me another reason." Just when everyone was surprised at the appearance of lucalio, lucalio suddenly came to Xiao Zhi with great excitement, grabbed his shoulder and shouted angrily. Although the tone is very blunt, Xiaozhi and others can still hear how much respect this lucalio has for his former master Aaron. Moreover, lucario closed his eyes and didn''t speak, but everyone present could hear lucario''s words. This is the power of waveguide. "That''s great. If this lucalio really belongs to the legendary brave Aaron, it has been more than a thousand years at least." Da Wu looked at lucalio in shock and said, you know, although the life of magic baby is much longer than that of human beings, it will last for three or four hundred years. Not to mention that the lucario in front of him doesn''t seem to be old enough to walk. It''s obviously in his prime. It''s hard to imagine how he can stand the passage of time. Chapter 840 "There are still many unknown secrets in the world, but lukalio, who has survived for more than 1000 years, is really shocking to say, but it is much easier to accept than the ancient fast dragon with more than 5000 years in Xiaozhi''s hands." After hearing what da Wu said, Michaelis nodded and said, as for Irene, she has long been stunned by the appearance of lucalio. The scepter has been in her hand for more than 20 years, but this has never happened. "Although it''s cruel, I''m sorry you recognize the wrong person. I''m not your master Aaron, and you''ve been sleeping for more than a thousand years." Xiaozhi mobilized the waveguide in her body, established a spiritual connection with lucalio, and conveyed her meaning to lucalio. After hearing this, lucalio struggled to open his closed eyes and saw the real face of Xiao Zhi. He was indeed a little different from his master Aaron. Although he was very similar, he was not up to his age. Moreover, Xiao Zhi''s words also reminded him that he had taken the initiative to seal himself in the scepter. Now a thousand years have passed. Thinking of this, lucalio immediately remembered the moment when he and orudeland were abandoned by Aaron, and was very excited to leave this small hall. However, Xiaozhi and others had already prepared and closed the door of the small hall in advance, which led to lucalio''s inability to leave here at all. "Don''t want to leave. You misunderstood the original thing. Your master Aaron didn''t abandon the country of orudeland at that time, and he gave his life to save the magic baby of the island and the city of orudeland today." Seeing that lucalio was looking for an exit to leave, Xiaozhi said again. Suddenly, lucalio, who was a little excited, stopped and looked back at Xiaozhi with a shocked expression. "It''s impossible. I saw Lord Aaron abandon the scepter and leave the kingdom of orudeland with my own eyes. It''s definitely not what you said." Lucalio was very excited and shouted angrily at Xiao Zhi. Although lucalio also hoped that what Xiaozhi said was true, the scene when Aaron left was too real for lucalio, so he couldn''t believe what Xiaozhi said because of Xiaozhi''s words. "Don''t be confused by what you see in your eyes. If Aaron really abandoned orudeland at the beginning, what''s going on in orudeland where you are now." Seeing lukalio getting more and more excited, Xiaozhi said, and immediately shocked lukalio, because according to the situation at that time, the country of orudelang should not exist. "Lord lucalio, Mr. Xiaozhi is right. The brave Lord Aaron did not abandon you and orudron, and saved us." At this time, Queen Irene also came to Xiaozhi and said to lucalio. Aaron and lucalio are equivalent to the old heroes of this country for Irene, so respect is necessary. Moreover, the emergence of lucalio makes Irene further determine the authenticity of the legend. "Queen Lynn, you''re still alive!" Lucalio, who was being shaken by the facts said by Xiao Zhi, was pleasantly surprised when he saw Irene. As like as two peas of Aileen, Lene is the queen of the future, so the appearance is almost exactly the same. It should be the so-called "return to the motherland" phenomenon. As for Aileen''s ancestor, I am afraid that it is the legendary Aaron. This little wisdom also has considerable confidence, because he can perceive the existence of waveguide from Irene, but it is very weak, and there is almost no possibility of awakening. From the history of orudron, only Aaron, who awakened waveguide, exists. "Lord lucalio, you are wrong. Queen Lynn is my ancestor. My name is Irene. The original events have been recorded by my ancestor queen Lynn. The events are really not what you think." After hearing lucalio''s words, Irene knew that he had confused himself with his ancestor queen Irene, and explained. "Seeing this, you should be able to understand." At this time, Xiaozhi came to lucalio. The eye of God opened instantly, pulled lucalio into the illusion, and let him see the pictures recorded on the stone wall of the palace. "How ~ how could this happen." After watching the magic scene of Xiaozhi transmission, lucalio was shocked. He didn''t think that his master Aaron had sacrificed his life to save the island and orudeland. "I think your master Aaron doesn''t want you to leave the world with him, so he told you to draw a line with orudron, and the facts have proved what I said, haven''t they?" "The original state of orudeland still exists and has become the current city of orudeland, which is more brilliant than it was a thousand years ago." Seeing lukalio in a daze, Xiao Zhi spoke again. "Young man, I want to know your relationship with Lord Aaron." After accepting this unbelievable fact, lucalio suddenly opened his mouth to Xiao Zhi. "My relationship with Aaron?" "I have nothing to do with Aaron in your mouth, and according to the historical map, my place is completely inaccessible to the orudeland country at that time." Hearing lucalio''s question, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said, how can he have anything to do with Aaron? Besides, he is a jumper and knows very well about his childhood. And his bastard dad was trapped in the illusion forever and couldn''t appear again. "It''s impossible. You and Aaron''s waveguide are almost the same. I''ve only felt this kind of waveguide in Aaron." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, lucalio shook his head and retorted that he was quite familiar with his master''s waveguide. After all, he was Aaron''s initial magic baby. How could he forget. Chapter 841 And because as like as two peas of Aaron, he was mistaken for Aaron when he first appeared. "That''s right. Different from others, my waveguide can be changed into any attribute freely, so I can also imitate others'' waveguide. I''m afraid I subconsciously imitated the most familiar waveguide in your mind just now in order to establish a spiritual connection with you." "The waveguide changes itself, because I don''t know what the waveguide in Aaron''s body is like. Of course, I can change the properties of the waveguide myself, just like this." After hearing lukalio''s words, Xiao Zhi knew the problem. Because his waveguide integrates the relationship between chakra and magic chakra, he can change the properties freely. This attribute includes many elements, such as five elements, and mental power can also be imitated. In addition to independently changing the attributes of the waveguide, his waveguide itself also has the ability of independent imitation. "So it is. I misunderstood. I''m very sorry." After perceiving the change of Xiaozhi''s waveguide again, lucalio knew that he had misunderstood and said sorry to Xiaozhi. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m here because... Next, Xiao Zhi said his purpose of coming to orudeland, because only lukalio can know the existence of the creation tree now. It can be seen from the legend that Aaron and dream are good friends, and as Aaron''s initial magic baby, we have also seen dream, and the relationship may be very good. So Xiao Zhi believes that this lucario must know something about the tree of creation. "How could ~ such a thing happen?" After hearing the whole story told by Xiao Zhi, Irene said in disbelief, as if she didn''t believe how such an evil person could exist. "No, I do know the location of the creation tree. I have been to Lord Aaron several times." "The tree kept alert to almost everyone except dream and the nearby magic baby. At the beginning, Lord Aaron just entered the range of the tree a little, which led to the withering of the nearby forest. Fortunately, with the help of dream, he solved the crisis." "By the way, does it mean that Lord Aaron sacrificed his life because he asked the tree for help?" Speaking of this, lucalio suddenly thought of the ability of the creation tree, which was immediately clear in combination with the situation of the island at the beginning. Aaron didn''t want him to sacrifice his life with him, so he deliberately said that, so that the misunderstanding between them existed for thousands of years. "That should be right. According to legend, the trees on your island had been destroyed by the war at that time, so that the magic babies on the island rioted." "According to what you said, the tree of creation needs the power of a waveguide to communicate with it. I''m afraid Aaron''s waveguide is not enough to communicate with the tree of creation. Therefore, he sacrificed his life and saved this island and your country." With lucalio''s narration, the whole thing can be explained, and the inaccessible places recorded in the legend can be understood. Although the creation tree is also mentioned, it does not record what Aaron sacrificed his life for. "Buzzing ~" just then, the mobile phone in Xiaozhi''s pocket suddenly vibrated. Feeling the vibration of the mobile phone, Xiaozhi took it out of his pocket and found that it was the message from yulongdu. "It''s a message from my cousin." After seeing it, Xiao Zhi said to Da Wu and Mickey that as soon as they heard the message of crossing, they immediately surrounded. "I see. I didn''t expect that the black hand behind the scenes was the fire rock team. What''s more, even the boss behind the fire rock team appeared." "And this guy named chiyansong is still from your city of orudeland. No wonder he noticed the existence of the creation tree." After reading the information sent by Du, Xiao Zhi, Da Wu and Mickey also understood the behind the scenes, and even knew their current position. "The situation is a little bad. According to the information sent by Du, these guys have found the location of the creation tree. No wonder our people didn''t find them and didn''t expect them to go underground." Dawu way. "Impossible. No one can find the island where the tree of creation is located except dreams, because the island is floating and will not stay in place, but drifting all the time." At this time, lucalio suddenly opened his mouth and gave an intelligence they didn''t know. "The message sent by the cousin said... After hearing lucalio''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and finally got a clue. Now he is a little confused again. "By the way, it is said that dream took Aaron to the tree of creation. In this way... Suddenly, Xiao Zhi seemed to think of something and said to Da Wu and Mickey:" Da Wu, Mickey, hurry up and inform the people of the alliance. I want all the known information about dream. " "I see." Big Wu and Mickey nodded. Although they didn''t know why Xiaozhi wanted the dream information, now they can only believe Xiaozhi. Before long, the mobile phones of Dawo and Mickey began to vibrate constantly. Dream is a known legendary magic baby. People in any region know that there is a dream, but they have seen almost nothing. But there are many different versions of fantasy legends that have been handed down, and what Xiaozhi wants is these different versions of legends. "I see. I didn''t notice it at the beginning. It was a mistake." After reading all the legends about dreams, Xiao Zhi finally determined his idea, and there will be no mistake. Chapter 842 "What did you find?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, Da Wu and Mickleton came up and asked. They had also seen the dream materials, but they didn''t find anything useful. "You can see by looking carefully. The first is this information. Although you don''t know how it came out, it says that someone saw a dream near a huge tree." "Although there is no specific description of the tree, it must be related to the creation tree, and when the legend spread, almost everyone only noticed the dream and ignored the seemingly unimportant description of the creation tree." "Looking at other rumors, there are also some descriptions of the existence of the creation tree, but they are not obvious. That is to say, dream is the magic baby that protects the creation tree." "I think the group of the fire rock team may have found a dream, otherwise my cousin could not have sent a message that they had found the location of the tree of creation." Xiaozhi pointed to a piece of intelligence analysis in mikley and Dawo''s mobile phones. As soon as the people present heard it, they immediately felt that Xiaozhi was right. Although it was not clearly indicated, most of the legends about dreams have the existence of a tree. I''m afraid some people drifted to the island with the tree of creation because of accidents, and then were saved by dreams, so the legend of dreams spread. "But dreams can be transformed into any magic baby. It won''t be so easy to find." At this time, Dawu asked his doubts. "No, although dreams can be transformed into any magic baby, they will not be discovered. At least lucalio and I can see through the transformation of dreams, because dreams are waveguide magic babies." "The waveguide in the body will not be able to imitate independently like me, so even if she changes her body, as long as the people who know the waveguide will perceive it. I''m afraid that the group of people in the fire rock team have a machine or a person that can separate the waveguide." Xiao Zhi''s eyes were frozen. He didn''t expect that the fire rock team still had such means. The headquarters were destroyed by him. He could cause so much movement in such a short time. In contrast, Sakaki was much easier to deal with than ChiYan pine. Xiao Zhi guessed very well. In fact, it is not the instrument that can distinguish the waveguide, but the red flame pine himself. As mentioned earlier, the red flame pine is a fire superpower. To some extent, all superpowers in the world can use the waveguide. It''s just that the super ability of awakening is not obvious. There are many types of waveguides with attributes. Obviously, the waveguides of red flame pine are fire attributes, so the power of waveguides can be used to guide the fire element to obey his orders. Therefore, the red flame pine itself can also use the waveguide to sense the people who also have the waveguide or magic baby. Fortunately, the second team led by the campfire is undercover in yulongdu, otherwise it is likely to be perceived by the red flame pine. After all, yulongdu is also a person with a waveguide. Among the islands near the island where the city of ouludlang is located, the first team of red flame pine band leader set foot on a mysterious island, which is not recorded in the territory at least. In addition, chiyansong happened to perceive the abnormal waveguide, so he confirmed the speculation that it might be a dream, so he informed the other three teams and was heard by yulongdu, which sent a message to Xiaozhi. In the search process, we need to contact, so the machine that interferes with the signal is naturally not turned on, otherwise yulongdu is really impossible to report. "I really can''t help it. I thought I could save some energy. Now it seems that I can only use that move." The picture returns to Xiaozhi. After learning that the fire rock team has found the trace of dream, Xiaozhi also knows that things can''t be delayed. "Xiao Zhi, do you have a way? We don''t even know which island he is crossing now. The possibility of finding it is too low." Da Wu thought about their current situation and said with a frown. "Lucalio, you should be familiar with the island where the creation tree is located. If you look at the island, can you recognize it?" Instead of answering Da Wu''s question, Xiao Zhi asked lucalio. "No problem, every plant and tree on that island has a very strange power. Although it can''t communicate with my waveguide, it can also be perceived that it is different from the plants and trees in other places." Lucalio nodded. "That''s good. I''ll open the space channel later to connect all the islands near the island. Get ready and jump in when lucalio finds the island." Hearing lucalio''s positive tone, Xiaozhi nodded. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to use this move. Unlike different spaces, they connect the space channels in other places. However, they are temporarily open. This is an upgraded version of Shenwei. Even the existing Xiaozhi can''t say how long it can last. "Shit, you have a way not to say it earlier, so you don''t have to be so troublesome." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mickey said speechless, as if to say that you have such a good way not to take it out early. "Do you think it''s very simple? Although the energy in my body will not be exhausted after using this move, it''s impossible to fight in at least three or four hours. Fortunately, I brought many partners this time. Otherwise, even if they find the position of the tree of creation first, I can''t use this move." It can be seen that he has almost no trouble to use his energy after the first promotion. From a certain point of view, connecting space channels is equivalent to crossing another world, but Xiao Zhi just plans to open multiple channels in the same world. After all, his strength can''t cross other worlds by himself. "It''s all ready, Irene. Don''t go with qido. Send your army to block up the underground base of the firerock team.". Chapter 843 "Six channel mode." When Xiao Zhi got up, he shouted. Suddenly, Dawo and others saw that Xiao Zhi''s clothes had changed. A robe with dragon patterns was very handsome. The black hair also turned into gold and went straight to the waist. The golden pupils of both eyes captured people''s mind. There were five element balls of different colors around, which were five elements jade. "So strong, this power is stronger than dreams." Lucalio looked at Xiaozhi''s back in shock. From what he had just perceived, the energy in Xiaozhi''s body was not completely perceptible, just like an endless sea. "Are you ready? Remember the equipment with enhanced signal. When you get there, you must send reinforcements." After using the following abilities, Xiao Zhi can''t fight for at least three or four hours. It''s estimated that Da Wu and mikley alone can''t resist the people of the fire rock team. Fortunately, Xiaozhi brought almost all the main players before, and only Pikachu was temporarily left by Kona to amuse Mengmeng. "No problem. Both my mobile phones and Dagu''s are customized. The signal is absolutely no problem. We can get through in the sea." Mickey nodded. "Shenwei ¡¤ space replacement." Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden pupils shrunk in an instant. There were more than 100 circular space channels around him, all connecting the entrance of the nearby island. The scope is almost as large as half of the Fangyuan area, which is enough to see how exaggerated the consumption of this move is. With the emergence of the space channel, lucalio immediately closed his eyes, unfolded the waveguide and began to carefully perceive the situation in the space channel. "Come on, it can only last 30 seconds." Xiao Zhi put his hands together and said with great difficulty that the consumption of chakra in his body is faster than he thought. No wonder that the consumption of less than half of the Fangyuan area, coupled with the opening of space channels, is not small. "Yes, it''s here." More than ten seconds later, lucalio suddenly opened his eyes, and then jumped into a space channel on Xiaozhi''s left, followed by Daiwu and mikaeli. "Well, I''ll go too, Irene. Remember what I said and don''t let them run away." Before leaving, Xiao Zhi told him again, and then jumped into the space channel. On a lawn of a floating island near the city of orudelang, a black space vortex suddenly appeared. In this vortex, four figures fell out. It was Xiao Zhi and others. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" "It hurts!" Da Wu got up from the grass, covered his head and said. "You hurt a fart. If you don''t get up quickly, it will press me." As soon as I finished speaking, Mickey''s voice rang out again. It turned out that when I fell, I just fell on Mickey. "Ah ~ sorry, sorry." Seeing that he was pressed against his good friend, Dawu smiled and said. "Huh?" On the other side, Xiao Zhi and lucalio were much better. When they fell, they found a balance by turning over and landed on the ground safely. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s puzzled appearance, Da Wu asked. "No, although it costs a lot, it won''t be without combat effectiveness. It doesn''t seem to take three or four hours. It only takes about an hour to recover to the peak." Xiao Zhi felt chakra in his body and found that although it consumed a lot, it was much less than expected. It is estimated that lucalio''s perception speed is very fast, which saves a lot of time for Xiaozhi, so he doesn''t consume too much. "Let''s go. I need time to recover my strength. I''ll leave the perception to you for the time being. No problem." Xiao Zhi said after looking at the surrounding terrain. "No problem." Lucalio nodded. Since he knew the truth of the matter, lucalio also seemed to untie his heart knot and sincerely wanted to help Xiaozhi and others. "Go." Then, under the leadership of lucalio, the three of Xiaozhi advance towards the position of the creation tree. Although the fire rock team has come to the island, as long as they find the creation tree first and set up a border, they can at least ensure that the creation tree will not be damaged. Along the way, Xiaozhi and others saw a lot of magic babies. He found that the magic babies on this island are also very powerful. Most of them are in the position of advanced peak. I''m afraid it is the power of the creation tree that makes the environment of this island particularly suitable for magic babies to live. "Lucario, take a rest here. At our current speed, we should be able to find the tree of creation before the fire rock team. However, my strength has not been restored, so it will take a while to decorate the enchantment." Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi and others came to a hot spring and planned to have a rest. Xiao Zhi and lucalio were fine, but da Wu and mikaeli were just ordinary people''s physique. The journey just now was very physical. Although Xiaozhi still has energy in his body, he has entered the cooling time because he has consumed a lot at one time just now. That is, although he still has energy, he can''t use it. It''s best not to use it first after it is fully recovered. It''s like when a strong person is at the peak of his energy in the body, but his body has been severely damaged, which is equivalent to that the hardware can''t keep up with the software. The software can function normally only after the hardware is repaired. "Good." Lucalio nodded after looking at the gasping mikaeli and Dawu. "Great, I''m so tired. My physical strength has decreased a lot since I reached the championship." As soon as he heard that he could rest, he lay down on the grass and said. "Of course, idiot. You don''t have to travel after you become a champion. Your physical strength will naturally decline. It seems that we need to exercise after this thing is over. We can''t forget our roots." Mikaeli, like big Wu, lay on the grass to rest, while Xiao Zhi came to a strange flower. (thank you for your flowers, monthly tickets, comments and reminder support. Thank you very much.) (for flowers... For rewards... For Automation... For subscriptions... For collections.). Chapter 844 "This flower is very strange. Although it has no attack power, it gives me a great threat." Originally, Xiao Zhi didn''t care much about the flower, but he just glanced at it randomly, and his body hair exploded subconsciously. "This is a flower of time. Only those who have waveguide can open their potential functions when touching him, so that people can see a certain period of time recorded by this flower." Seeing Xiaozhi staring at a flower, lucalio came over and said. "I see. The flower of time." "No wonder this kind of flower with time ability, although seemingly harmless, holds the time ability that even intelligent creatures can''t grasp. No wonder it makes me feel a threat." After hearing lucalio''s explanation, Xiao Zhi understood the reason. The flower in his hand can replay the picture at a certain time just like the DVD of his previous life. On the other side of the island, chiyansong is leading the first team of 500 people towards the huge tree on the island that seems to be leading to the universe. Since he found the dream, chiyansong has followed with people. If it weren''t for fantasy and fun, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of red flame pine alone. After they came to the island, they wouldn''t have to follow fantasy. The huge tree in the center of the island knew there was a problem at a glance. "Bonfire and funny. How are they? Haven''t they come yet?" Because a large number of people act together, the speed is much slower, so they can only walk for a while and rest for a while. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve informed Lord bonfire and Lord zhenfunny, as well as Lord erhuo and Lord zhener. Coupled with our positioning, they will come soon." A subordinate next to chiyansong said confidently. "That''s good. Now it''s a critical moment. There must be no mistakes. When they come, let them surround the island. No one can go out or come in." Red flame pine nodded. "My goal is about to be achieved. At that time, the strongest champion will only surrender in front of me." The red flame pine stood in place and stared at the huge green tree in the distance. The picture turns back to Xiao Zhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I said Xiao Zhi, don''t you have rochia? You can let him fly with us." Lying on the grass to rest, Da Wu seemed to think of something, got up and said to Xiao Zhi. "No, rochia''s size is too big. As soon as he comes out, he will be noticed by the fire rock team. It''s too dangerous before the border is set up. Be careful that the fire rock team guys jump over the wall. What if they blow up the island directly at that time." Xiao Zhi shook his head and refused. He had thought of this method for a long time, but the sinister degree of human beings is no joke, especially the stubborn guy like red flame pine. And Xiaozhi also has his own purpose. He wants to see if he has the opportunity to completely integrate the creation tree with his own divine tree. "Well, my strength is restored. It''s much easier to do next." Half an hour later, chakra in Xiaozhi''s body has recovered to the peak. It has to be said that the peak state is the most comfortable. Then, Xiao Zhi asked Da Wu, mikaeli and lucalio to grab their shoulders, and then he took them directly to the tree of creation with his divine power. The speed was amazing. There were 3000 meters in a blink. After more than a dozen times, Xiao Zhi four people had arrived at a place tens of kilometers away from the tree of creation. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi? Why don''t you go directly?" Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped here, Mickey asked suspiciously. "Don''t forget that hastily approaching the tree of creation will arouse the vigilance of the tree of creation. At that time, the tree of creation will not care whether you have good intentions or not. It will directly begin to wither, and all the forests in the whole eastern hemisphere will disappear." Xiao Zhi looked at the huge green tree in the distance and said, then divided into four shadows. Xiao Zhi came out and surrounded the creation tree in a square position. "It''s the first time I use the body, and it''s good for me." Looking at the four shadows that had just left, Xiao Zhi said in surprise. "Xiaozhi, it''s useless. What we see is the creation tree on the surface. The real creation tree is at the bottom of the island, which is also where the dream is." At this time, lucalio also came over and said. The reason why he is called Xiaozhi adult is that thanks to Xiaozhi''s relationship, he can unlock from the seal. In addition, Xiaozhi''s strength has also been recognized by him. In the past, it was based on strength, and the strength of trainers must also be recognized by magic baby. "It doesn''t matter. Launching the boundary here can not only attract the attention of the fire rock team here, but also completely seal the entrance to the underground. I think the entrance should be on the trunk of the creation tree." Xiao Zhidao. "Yes, there is a passage on the trunk of the creation tree that can lead directly to the ground, but as soon as you enter, the creation tree will begin to wither. It was dream help that the creation tree did not cause extensive withering." Lucalio road. "There is a question, since dreams can communicate with the tree of creation, why did Aaron sacrifice his life at the beginning." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a strange question. After hearing this, Dawo and Mickey also felt that something was wrong. Since there was a better way, there was no reason to sacrifice themselves. "No, dream said that the tree of creation can only perceive the goodwill and malice of the owner, but the more complex meaning is not so easy to communicate." "According to what you said, I''m afraid Aaron sacrificed his life to let the creation tree understand what Aaron wanted to convey because he wanted to save the island where orudran was located." After hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, lucalio explained again, and Xiaozhi nodded to understand. Chapter 845 It''s like a puppy. He can understand the simple meaning, but it''s difficult for you to make the puppy fully understand the complex actions you want to express. "I see. It seems that the tree of creation has both advantages and disadvantages." After listening to lucalio''s introduction to the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi finally learned some useful things. At least Xiao Zhi has known that the tree of creation is just a life body that can perceive good and evil, or a primitive plant. "Forbearance ¡¤ four red sun array." At this time, four voices of Xiaozhi suddenly spread to every part of the island from four directions at the same time. Suddenly, all the magic babies and humans on the island saw that the four sides rose like a mirror like a flame, forming a four-way border, covering all the places with a radius of 10 kilometers of the tree of creation. "Damn it, someone came here before us." The red flame pine, who was also rushing to the tree of creation, immediately knew that he was one step behind after seeing the suddenly rising boundary. The other four teams who received the news of chiyansong have also landed on the island. Yulongdu, hidden in it, smiled and said to himself, "it''s Xiaozhi. Yes, only Xiaozhi has such a huge waveguide. It seems that they have caught up." "Really funny, really two, you two surround this island for me. You must not let anyone leave or enter the island." Bonfire also knew that things might have been unexpected to her brother, so she immediately ordered. "Yes!" X2 After hearing the order of the campfire, Zhendou and zhener immediately left with their teams. Although their current status is not lower than that of the campfire, they also know that if Huoying and Huocun were not dead, they would not be in their position. In terms of strength, they can''t resist the campfire at all. Not to mention that bonfire is still their boss''s most trusted man, so it''s normal to follow her orders. "Er Huo, you go to the boss with me." After zhenfunny and zhener leave, bonfire says to erhuo again. "Yes!" Then, the campfire and erhuo''s large army moved in the direction of red flame pine according to the position of the positioning instrument at a very fast speed. "This is the boundary you said, Xiao Zhi?" Here, Xiao Zhi, Da Wu looked at the rising border and said. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to touch it. "I advise you to put down your hand. This border is not only amazing in defense, but also not weak in attack. Once you encounter it, you will be entangled by the black sky, even if you jump into the sea." "Even if rochia is in this barrier, it is completely impossible to get out. The only way is from the sky and below, but at present, the fire rock team will not think of entering from the underground." "So we still have a lot of time. We must find a way to get close to the tree of creation, and then arrange more sophisticated defense means." Seeing that Da Wu''s hand was about to touch the border, Xiao Zhi said aloud. As soon as Da Wu heard it, he took back his hand in fear. "Hehe, let your hands be cheap." Seeing Dawo''s appearance, Mickey gloated. "Big Wu, Mickey, you two just stay here and watch. Try to delay time. As long as you don''t from the ground and the sky, you are absolutely safe in the barrier." After arranging the boundary outside, Xiao Zhi said, and then without waiting for their response, he ran directly with lucario towards the huge tree of creation. Dozens of minutes later, Xiao Zhi and lucalio came to the tree of creation. When they looked closer, the tree in front of them was very large, but it was nothing compared with the divine tree. "The entrance should be here." After circling around the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi saw a square hole on the tree. It looked as if it had been bitten by insects. In fact, it was a secret entrance. "Yes, as long as you enter this passage, you can see the creation tree as soon as you go down." Seeing the hole pointed by Xiao Zhi, lucalio nodded. "Well, let''s cover our whole body with waveguides. At least we can''t let the tree of creation produce malice from us. Can we do it?" Seeing lucario''s affirmation, Xiao Zhi said. "Yes, what Xiaozhi said was the same as what he said at the beginning, but it was a pity that Aaron was too excited and useless." Lucalio nodded. Then, the two mobilized their own waveguides, and then jumped in from the black hole on the trunk together. At the moment of entering, Xiaozhi immediately felt that there was no gravity around him. "These gemstones are ~ waveguide stones!" Along the way, Xiao Zhi looked at the turquoise gem inlaid on the wall and immediately remembered the waveguide stone on the waveguide scepter. " "It is estimated that the waveguide stone on the waveguide Scepter in orudron city was also taken from here." Looking at a large number of waveguide stones, Xiao Zhi asked lucalio. "Yes, it was Lord Aaron''s move that made the tree of creation feel malicious." Lucalio nodded. Soon, Xiao Zhi and lucalio flew out of the passage with the wind, and the gravity around them recovered instantly, and then they fell to the ground. However, neither of them is an ordinary role. They fall to the ground safely after turning over. Xiaozhi opens his eyes and sees that he is almost not beautiful. What he sees is a piece of green. The underground world is quite different from the above. Even compared with the dream forest of his fantasy island, it doesn''t try to make much difference, but the breath of life is not so dense. The limpid river water can be seen at the bottom of the river. Moreover, the big trees here seem to be carved and cast from emerald. Each tree is emitting green light, especially the leaves. Like pieces of emerald, it almost blinds Xiaozhi''s eyes. In the river, there are many ancient magic treasures, such as ammonites and many ammonites, fossil helmets running on the ground, and fossil pterosaurs flying in the sky. Chapter 846 "No one can imagine that there is still such a space under the ground of this island, and I''m afraid it''s another space from the weightless state that just came in." Think about it too. How can life, which represents half of the earth''s forests, be only on a small island? There must be a special place to hide. "Curious!" While Xiao Zhi was feeling, lucalio frowned and whispered. "What''s the matter?" "We should have seen the tree of creation by now, but there is no one here. Has dream moved the position of the tree of creation?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s doubts, lucalio explained. "Dream is a second-class beast, but it should not have so much power to transfer the creation tree." From the camouflage of the creation tree just seen on the ground, we can guess the volume. It is definitely not a second-class beast that can be transferred. "Xiaozhi, you misunderstood. The tree of creation is actually just a small sapling, and the giant tree on the ground is just a shell." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, lucalio responded and immediately made Xiao Zhi speechless. The tree of creation, listen to this name, you know that such a domineering title must be not small. Who knows it is a small sapling, which makes Xiaozhi worry about whether it will become a small divine tree if it integrates with his own divine tree. "Look first. Since the body on the ground is still there, it means that the tree of creation should be not far away." Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him, Xiao Zhi even felt much better. Then, Xiaozhi and lucalio looked for the location of the creation tree nearby. Because the whole body needs to be wrapped with a waveguide, we can''t start the waveguide exploration, otherwise it would be much simpler. Half an hour later, Xiaozhi and lucalio gathered together again. They had no harvest. This place looks larger than the island on the ground, and the terrain is particularly complex. "It can''t go on like this. It''s estimated that there has been a fight up there. It seems that we can only give it a go." Xiao Zhi frowned. When it comes to perception, he won''t lose to anyone. However, there is only one perception ability. "Up to now, it''s the only way. If only we could find the dream, but what if we untie the protective body of the waveguide and arouse the vigilance of the tree of creation?" Lucalio said after listening to Xiao Zhi. "It doesn''t matter. With my waveguide, I should be able to communicate with the tree of creation without sacrificing my life. I can''t. I can only use my last means." Suddenly, Lu Zhi''s position was lightened, and then he let Lu Zhi''s guard light up. "Damn it, do you want to be so fast?" With the light of the nearby waveguide stone, Xiaozhi immediately sensed that a wave of malice was staring at him and lucalio, and there were three strong momentum approaching them rapidly. "Lucario." "Ah ~" Xiaozhi reminded lucalio that the latter obviously sensed three approaching enemies after hearing it. Then they were on guard back to back. There was no way. The light of the waveguide stone was dazzling. Especially when Xiaozhi is unprepared, the eye of God can''t carry this creation. The pupil of the fusion of the eye of God has writing wheel eyes and white eyes, and the insight is first-class. If stabbed by the light, the injury is absolutely not exaggerated. The reason why Xiao Zhi is not afraid of light at ordinary times is that he can adjust the insight ability of the eye of God at any time, but this time he was really pit and was Yin without preparation. "Luo ~" "Lu ~" "Si ~" Three mechanical sounds suddenly came around Xiaozhi and lucalio, with deep malice. "Lucario, close your eyes and fight with the waveguide." The light around him hasn''t disappeared yet. Xiao Zhi can only close his eyes for a while and open them when it''s better. Fortunately, even if the eye of God is stabbed by the sun, it won''t affect his other abilities. Xiaozhi and lucalio closed their eyes at the same time, and their waveguides spread out like a scanner, forming a map similar to a virtual image in their minds. "I didn''t expect these three magic babies, and they are all second-class divine beasts." Seeing the virtual image in his mind, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. The three magic babies he perceived were the legendary three pillars, regelok of rock system, reggies chiru of steel system and reggies of ice system. Although these three are legendary magic babies, many can be found in the more secret relics all over the world. "Lucario, do you know these three guys?" Knowing the identity of the visitor, Xiao Zhi asked lucalio. "No, I don''t know them. I didn''t seem to have seen them." Lucario shook his head. "Si!" Just then, reggies suddenly emitted a snow-white light in the direction of Xiaozhi and lucalio. It was the frozen light, and the speed was quite a few people. After sensing it, Xiaozhi and lucalio jumped and hid, and then regelok and regisichiru began to attack. "They seem to regard us as intruders, and waveguide can''t establish spiritual connection with them at all." Seeing the three pillars attacking him and lucalio, Xiaozhi knew that the other party misunderstood that they were invaders. So I wanted to establish a spiritual connection with my own waveguide and the three pillars, but there was no response, as if a force was protecting them. "Beat them first," he said Lucalio is very belligerent. Someone provoked him. He didn''t manage first. After playing, he said that a blue waveguide energy ball was formed between his hands in an instant, and then threw it at reggies. Chapter 847 "Bang!" Lucalio''s waveguide bomb was so fast that it hit reggies almost instantly, but the gap in level was so large that the waveguide bomb did not cause much damage to reggies. "That''s the only way." "Mu Dun ¡¤ Shu tie is buried forever." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, dozens of branches appeared around the location of the three God pillar, and then twined the three God pillar in an instant. Because it was a misunderstanding, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to hurt the three God pillars, but unexpectedly, the note binding the three God pillars aged at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into powder and dissipated in the air. At this time, the light emitted by the nearby waveguide stone had also disappeared. Xiaozhi and lucalio also opened their eyes. Although Xiaozhi could feel the enemy with his eyes closed, he still felt more comfortable with what he saw with his eyes. "It can''t be wrong. That power is time. These three magic babies have the power of time. Is it the ghost of the creation tree?" Up to now, Xiaozhi has to be cautious. This TM is the law of time, not the ability of Chinese cabbage. "Be careful. Don''t touch them anywhere with your body. Maybe their ability just now may make you age instantly." Aware of this situation, Xiao Zhi reminded lucalio, put his hand on lucalio''s shoulder and shouted in the other party''s puzzled expression: "awesome suzanneng." The armor formed by red energy covered lucario''s whole body instantly, making lucario look like a transformer covered with armor. "The power of this doubling is... With the moment of being covered by xuzuo nenghu, lucalio immediately felt that his strength was doubling. A moment later, lucalio, who was originally the champion level peak, was immediately promoted to the second level beast peak, which was the same level as the three God pillars in front of him. "Come out, my partner." After putting armor on lucalio, Xiaozhi threw out his friends'' Magic Baby ball. Several white lights flashed in an instant, and then fire breathing dragon, big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, Shuijun, fast dragon, bangira, wonderful frog flower, giant tongs mantis, shanedo, soroyak, Superman and rocky all appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the situation?" Seeing the three pillars surrounding Xiaozhi and lucalio, Chaomeng said. "Things will be explained later. I need your help. Super dream. You take rochia and them to find dream. She must be nearby. After finding dream, she will help me find the tree of creation. Now only dream knows the position of this tree." Now the situation is urgent. In the face of three divine beasts protected by the law of time, Xiaozhi said Alexander. "These three guys are just second-class beasts. You don''t have to be afraid of this with your strength." Luoqiya didn''t seem to see the seriousness of the matter, but looked at the cold sweat on Xiaozhi''s forehead and said. "Don''t be wordy. These three guys have the law of time. Don''t meet them, and it has nothing to do with strength. The law of time on them doesn''t seem to be controlled by themselves. It''s very dangerous." Hearing Luo Qiya''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi said angrily, and the latter looked at the three God pillars in shock. "I know. I will help you find the dream and the creation tree you said as soon as possible." Superman gave a cold look at the three God pillars, and then nodded to Xiao Zhi. After that, Chaomeng left here with rochia and other pets. Lucalio now has the protection of suzanenhu. Don''t worry. After all, it is an energy body. From what Xiaozhi just observed, it seems that the time law on the three God pillars can only reverse or accelerate the time of physical things. After the wooden Dun was aged just now, the wooden Dun chakra did not disappear and still floated in the air, but no one except Xiaozhi could perceive it. Wei Zhuang Su Zuo Neng Hu, Xiao Zhi can only use one helper. It''s not impossible to use many, but it may distract himself. This is not a good sign. "Go!" After Chaomeng and other pets left, Xiaozhi gave a violent drink, and then left the place with lucalio in an instant and attacked the three God pillars. "Close combat." Lucalio came to reggies in an instant, then threw the latter out with an over shoulder fall, fell hard on the ground and rolled several times. Reggies is ice, and lucalio''s fighting system and steel system completely restrain reggies, but fortunately, lucalio has to be equipped with armor, otherwise he can''t enter the body at all. At that time, it will be obvious to win or lose. In addition, before there is no armor, lucalio''s strength is only the peak of championship level, which is strong or weak at a glance. "I don''t believe you can even age elements." "Huodun ¡¤ Da Yan bullet." On the other side, Xiaozhi instantly came to the back of reggies chiru, took a deep breath, and then sprayed fiercely. A fireball with a radius of tens of meters swallowed reggies chiru in an instant. Reggies Chilu is a steel, and the unique skill of the flame system has absolute restraint against him, and the effect is quite excellent. "Lu!!!" Sure enough, reggies chiru, who was swallowed up by the fireball, screamed bitterly, but the sound sounded like a robot, making people unable to hear whether it was pain or what it meant. "Luo ~" when Zhengdao Xiaozhi wanted to attack further, regelok, who had no opponent, also came to Xiaozhi''s left, then manipulated several huge rocks and threw them at Xiaozhi. "Go away." With a wave of Xiaozhi''s left hand, the incoming rock was immediately smashed. If it weren''t for being tight, Xiaozhi could almost drop the three divine beasts in front of him in an instant. "Lu ~" as Xiao Zhi just smashed the rock and swallowed Reggie skilu''s fireball, he broke a channel in an instant, and then an electromagnetic gun came at Xiao Zhi quickly. Chapter 848 "Lu ~" as Xiaozhi just smashed the rock, swallowed Reggie skilu''s fireball, instantly broke a channel, and then an electromagnetic gun came at Xiaozhi quickly. "What!" "Bang!" Seeing the sudden attack of the electromagnetic gun, Xiaozhi immediately blocked in front with one hand, and then collided with the attack of the electromagnetic gun. With Xiaozhi''s physical strength, an electromagnetic gun can''t cause him any effective damage. "This guy, his injury is recovering rapidly. Can it be said that their time law can reverse the time of their body?" After blocking reggies chiru''s electromagnetic gun, Xiao Zhi looked at the other party''s injury that was recovering quickly. Especially under the insight of the eye of God, Xiao Zhi can clearly see that Reggie skirlu recovers not only the injury, but also his physical strength, as if he had never been consumed. "Lucalio, the time rule of these three guys can reverse their physical time. It''s too bad to fight a war of attrition. They have to attack continuously until they don''t have time to recover." After the eye of God saw through the secret of the three pillars, Xiaozhi immediately said to lucalio who was fighting with reggies. "Although it will make the tree of creation more misunderstood, there is no way now. We can only take the strong attack ~ six way mode." After reminding lucalio, Xiaozhi immediately opened the six channel mode, the robe was added in an instant, and the five element jade appeared around him in an instant. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Xiao Zhi took a deep breath, and the flame within more than 50 meters was instantly sprayed out of his mouth and rushed towards the three God pillars. Lucalio didn''t need to worry about the fire attack because he had the protection of the beard armor. "Feng Dun spiral hand sword." The blue element ball came to Xiaozhi''s hand in an instant, formed a spiral sword, and then threw it out in the direction of extinguishing the fire. The wind and fire immediately made the fire bigger. The original Haohuo, which ignored Duomi, was extinguished. With the blessing of the sword in the spiral hand, it instantly increased to more than 100 meters, and there are many fine needles formed by wind elements in the flame, which can break the cells in the enemy''s body. "Si ~" "Lu ~" "Luo ~" Looking at the coming flame, the three God pillars immediately felt the crisis, and then gathered together again and began to gather big moves to fight against the Haohuo. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A lightning ball of nearly five meters was formed in front of the three God pillars, and then launched like an electric dragon. It was the super electromagnetic gun released by the combination of the three God pillars. "Boom!" The electromagnetic gun collided with the flame, and the wind attribute chakra in the flame led to the rigidity of the two unique moves. "I see. It can not only restore the time on the body, but also speed up the release of skills. It seems that the law of time is indeed a law juxtaposed with the law of space. The ability is not generally strong." Generally speaking, the combination skills must be condensed for a long time to release, but the three pillars released the skills almost instantly, which is obviously not their own ability. "Damn, it''s so troublesome to be forced to this point by three second-class beasts." Xiao Zhi frowned and looked at the flame still deadlocked with the super electromagnetic gun. "Waveguide bomb." At this time, lucalio suddenly appeared above the fire, and then a waveguide bomb attacked the impact point between the super electromagnetic gun and the flame. "Boom." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" As the fulcrum balance was broken, the power of the three unique moves suddenly exploded. The place with a radius of ten kilometers turned into a big pit, and the original beautiful underground world was also destroyed. Countless elves are also constantly leaving this place, and Xiaozhi also feels that a wave of malice is constantly monitoring them. The waveguide stone existing ten kilometers away emits dazzling light again, and then the magic babies formed by red energy attack Xiaozhi and lucalio in an instant. "Lucario, do it hard. These are not real life bodies, but energy bodies produced after being substantiated by the power of waveguide." Xiaozhi''s divine eye saw through the red magic babies in an instant. "I see." "Waveguide bomb." Wave after wave missiles were constantly launched from lukalio''s hands, hitting the red magic babies, and immediately smashing them to pieces, but before long, they gathered again, like a group of immortal troops. "Shit, the tree of creation has this ability. He''s afraid." Seeing these immortal fake elves, Xiao Zhi is really speechless. He has this ability. Are you afraid of others approaching? If it weren''t for the strength of Xiaozhi and lucalio, I''m afraid even the champion wouldn''t get any benefit. "Since you can''t get close, you can only use that move. Anyway, it''s an energy body, and you''re not afraid to be destroyed by the law of time." "Tailing!" Xiaozhi was shrouded in golden energy, and then turned into a white wolf as big as Rocky Yafeng in the shocked eyes of lucalio and the three pillars. "Ten tailed Sirius, see!" "Don''t think that with the law of time, I''m invincible. I''m not a vegetarian." Xiao Zhi, who became a beast with a tail, became somewhat bloodthirsty like a wolf in character. At the beginning, he raised the wolf''s claws and swept away thousands of troops at the three God pillars. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" When did the three gods pillar encounter such a powerful force, it was immediately photographed and flew out, while Xiaozhi''s wolf claw was not aged by the time law on the three gods pillar. Although it is a tail beast, Xiaozhi is human after all. The body after random tail beast is also formed by energy, not real flesh and body. Chapter 849 "Roar!" It''s not over yet. After a claw patted the three God pillars, Xiao Zhi immediately roared and killed the fake elves who constantly harassed them. He didn''t even have a chance to be reborn. "Bang! Bang!" "Tailing jade." A purple energy ball instantly condensed in front of Xiaozhi''s mouth, and then continuously compressed into a volume as large as a waveguide bomb. "Boom!" After the tailing jade was compressed to the extreme, it was instantly launched and bombed in the direction of the three God pillars. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" How powerful is the power of tailing jade. The explosion range of more than 100 kilometers destroyed more than half of the underground world in an instant. "Si ~" "Luo ~" "Lu ~" With the continuous high-intensity attack after Xiaozhi''s tail turned into a beast, the time law on the three gods pillar has no time to help them recover. After the explosion of the tail jade, several cracks also appear on the three gods pillar. This is the power of Xiaozhi''s deliberate reduction. Not a tail jade is enough to completely disappear the three gods pillar in the world. "Tail beast dissolves." "Weizhuang ¡¤ xuzuo can solve." "Suzo ten fist seal." Looking at the way the three God pillars fell to the ground, Xiao Zhi immediately untied the Weizhuang xuzuo on the tail beast and lucalio, and then opened xuzuo Neng by himself. He strung the three God pillars together like a kebab with a ten fist sword and sealed them in the ten fist gourd. After arriving at Shenren, the power of xuzuo nenghu has also been much stronger, and the sealing ability of the ten fist sword has also been greatly enhanced. The three super ancient magic babies originally sealed inside have not been released by Xiaozhi because of their large size. "It seems that we need to find a chance to get those three guys out." After sealing the three God pillars, Xiao Zhi looked at the gourd hanging on xuzuo Neng Hu''s wrist and thought, and then lifted xuzuo Neng Hu''s state. "I didn''t expect that your strength, Mr. Xiaozhi, should be so strong. It''s countless times stronger than that of Mr. Aaron. If you were here at the beginning, maybe the result would be better." At this time, lucalio came to Xiaozhi and said. "Everything can''t be happy, let alone I wasn''t born at that time." After hearing lucalio''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, besides, even if he came to the magic baby world at the beginning, he may not help lucalio. After all, it''s not certain whether he can know it or not according to the ancient situation. "Mi Wu." Suddenly, a pink bubble suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi and lucalio, and then a lovely pink elf appeared on the bubble as if moving in an instant, looking at Xiaozhi and lucalio with a cute face. "Dream!" Seeing the elf in front of us, Xiaozhi and lucalio shouted at the same time. "Mi Wu." Maybe he recognized Xiaozhi and saw that dream happily flew to Xiaozhi''s shoulder, and then rubbed Xiaozhi''s neck with his small head. "You little fellow, you haven''t appeared since you left. As soon as you came out, it was such a big thing." With a wry smile, Xiao Zhi touched the dream''s small head and said that when he first saw the dream, there was a super dream event. This time, it was even bigger, affecting the whole eastern hemisphere. "Mi Wu?" Although dream is a waveguide type magic baby, it can not directly establish spiritual connection and dialogue with Xiaozhi like lucalio. After all, even if it can be waveguide, it is very different. "Dream, now someone has an eye on the creation tree. Can you take us to the position of that tree?" At this time, lukalio asked dreamland. After all, lukalio is also a magic baby. Dialogue can be communicated even without waveguide. "You are here." As soon as lucalio finished his words, the voice of super dream came again. Because super dream is copied by dream gene, super dream can perceive the existence of dream within a certain distance. "How''s it going? Did you find the tree of creation?" Seeing the appearance of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi immediately asked. "Yes, but there are many immortal magic babies around the creation tree. Although the strength is not strong, the victory lies in the large number. You can''t get close to the sapling for a while." "Rochia, they are fighting against the undead elves. I''ll chase the dream here, but you''re making a lot of noise." Chaomeng looked at the huge pit around him and responded with some surprise. "There''s no way. The time rules on those three magic babies are too tricky. They can''t stand it if they don''t have something hard." Xiao Zhi is also a little helpless. His unique skills can''t start under the law of time. Now on the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Big Wu, Mickey, I didn''t expect it to be you two." At this time, at the border of the ground, chiyansong looked at Da Wu and mikley in the border and said in a harsh voice. His eyes were full of blood. Obviously, he was upset that Xiao Zhi had found the tree of creation first. "I didn''t expect that the leader of the fire rock team would be you. Originally, I thought that the fire rock team sent someone to the league as an undercover. I didn''t expect that you, as the leader, would come to the league in person. You are brave enough." Da Wu looked at chiyansong and said solemnly that the reason why the league has not been able to attack the fire rock team is that chiyansong, the leader of the fire rock team, let him hide in the high-level interior of the league as an undercover. No wonder every time he attacks the fire rock team, his opponent will know in advance. "Hum, you are too stupid." After hearing Da Wu''s words, chiyansong replied with disdain that the so-called most dangerous place is the safest. The people of the alliance will not think that the head of a large criminal organization is hiding in the top of their own house. "Don''t be complacent. With this boundary, your goal can''t succeed. Let''s catch it." Mikley put his hands in his pockets and said to the red flame pine without expression. He didn''t pay any attention to the more than 2000 people behind the red flame pine. Chapter 850 "Hum, a broken border is like blocking my steps. You underestimate me." With that, chiyansong stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, a flame appeared on his palm and kept getting bigger. "Artillery!" Red flame pine instantly threw the flame on his palm towards the barrier, but the explosion he imagined did not appear. His flame was directly swallowed by the inflammation of the sky attached to the barrier without any momentum. "Hahaha, are you kidding!" Seeing that the expression of chiyansong''s original self-confidence was suddenly stiff, Dawu silk laughed at it without concealment. At the same time, she was surprised that chiyansong was a superpower, and even more surprised that the enchantment arranged by Xiaozhi could resist the attack of chiyansong. "Damn it." Seeing that he pretended not to be forced, he was laughed at. When ChiYan relaxed, he was angry, but he didn''t scold. He just kept observing the border, hoping to find the entrance. "If these two guys are in the border, it means that there must be imports and exports. When I find the entrance, the victory will still belong to me." Red flame pine holding such a psychology, constantly wandering around the border. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the leadership of dream, Xiaozhi and lucalio successfully came to the tree of creation, and all the fake Elves were wiped out by Xiaozhi''s blow. "Unexpectedly, such a small sapling can affect the environment of the whole eastern hemisphere." Looking at the sapling with two green leaves in front of him, Xiao Zhi said in surprise, then put his hand on one of the leaves and input his waveguide chakra into it. "Huh?" After his chakra passed to the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi suddenly understood the meaning of the tree of creation and could feel his hostility to himself and others. "I see. The output is really large. The waveguide with champion strength is not enough to establish a spiritual connection with the tree of creation." Dozens of seconds later, Xiao Zhi sensed the consumption of chakra in his body and found that in just a few tens of seconds, he had consumed the power of three or four champions. Although it has no impact on himself, I''m afraid it''s not a little difficult for Aaron at the beginning. No wonder he will sacrifice his life. Then, Xiao Zhi communicated his goodwill with the tree of creation through waveguide chakra, hoping that the little tree could understand what he meant. Sure enough, with Xiaozhi''s waveguide chakra regardless of consumption, the tree of creation soon understood his goodwill. The underground world, which was flustered by the battle, seemed to be quiet in an instant. Green lights radiate from the tree of creation like ripples of water. Xiao Zhi can perceive the energy emitted, which has the power of the law of time. Those as like as two peas and pokemas, which were made by little wisdom and Lu callio, began to recover from the energy emitted by the tree of creation, and returned to the same as they just came in. The power of the original creation tree is not to restore nature to life, but to directly change the condition of trees in order to disappear. The growth of trees needs sunshine. Although the underground world has enough brightness, it is not real sunshine after all and cannot produce photosynthesis. Therefore, the huge creation tree on the ground is not only a camouflage, but also used to absorb sunlight for this small sapling. "Mi Wu?" Seeing the restored underground world, dream is very cute. It can be seen that dream doesn''t know how to trigger the power of the tree of creation. It''s just that dream was born here, so it will always guard this place that only belongs to her. "Boom." Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about how to deal with the small sapling in front of him, the ground suddenly shook. Like the earthquake, the creation tree, which had been comforted by Xiaozhi, was on alert again. But the strange thing is that the fake elves summoned by the tree of creation did not attack Xiaozhi, but flew towards the ground one by one. "No, I''m afraid there''s something wrong on the ground." Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi immediately thought that there was a problem on the ground. His four Chiyang array seems strong in the fire shadow world, but there are still many weaknesses. For example, the sky can''t be closed, and the ground can''t be closed. It''s just to close the surrounding areas within a range. In fact, the sky is the best place to enter. In the ground, the extension length of the boundary is at least one kilometer, so it''s not so easy to enter. "Mi Wu." Just as Xiaozhi was about to go to the ground to help Dawo and Mickey, dreamland suddenly fell from the floating state, and his small face was red, as if he had a fever. "Huh?" Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi immediately mobilized the life chakra in his body to input it to dream, but it only improved for a moment. As long as Xiaozhi stopped outputting, dream will immediately enter a sick state. "What the hell is going on." Because the tree of creation itself is not an intelligent creature, it can not have perfect communication, so Xiao Zhi doesn''t know much about many situations present now. "Mi ~ woo ~" was sick like a dream. Suddenly, a huge leaf controlled by the tree of creation propped up, and the branches of the leaves were connected to the small saplings. The green light shrouded the dream in an instant. Although it did not improve, it also stopped the speed of deteriorating the dream state. "Gee, damn it, how come one thing after another." When things are no longer under control, it will be very annoying. Normally, Xiaozhi should immediately go to the ground to kill the fire rock team. But the dream situation also worried him. Just now he obviously felt the passing of dream life. A bad dream with only one left may disappear completely. "Xiaozhi, we''d better solve the above situation first and find the reason why dreams will become like this. Otherwise, we can''t do anything just stay here, can we?" Seeing Xiaozhi frowning, lucalio on one side said. Chapter 851 "That''s the only way. Let''s go." After hearing lukalio''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded, and then came to the previous exit with a divine power like superman. Because the underground world is an independent space, it can''t be directly on the ground. At this time, on the ground, the boundary of the four Chiyang array arranged by Xiao Zhi was still intact, but chiyansong rushed in one by one with his own hands riding on the magic baby of the flying department from above the boundary. "No, come on, armored bird." "Come on, Minas." Seeing the fire rock team rushing into the barrier, Dawo and ChiYan songton took out their elves and planned to fight the enemy. "Just because you two want to deal with thousands of us, I think how long you can last. Give it to me." Red flame pine stood on the back of a bidiao, looked coldly at Da Wu and Mickey and said. As soon as he finished, his men rushed over one by one. Not every one of them had magic babies, most of them were armed. After all, trainers are not easy to cultivate, otherwise this profession would have been flooded long ago. Because of the limited relationship between the Flying Magic Baby brought by the fire rock team, only a few hundred people have entered the border at present, not many. "Da Da!" After hearing chiyansong''s words, these minions took charge in their hands one by one and began to shoot at Dawu and mikley. "Armored bird, break the air and cut." "Minas, guard." Seeing the countless bullets coming, Dawo and Mickleton showed their qualities as champions. The armored bird came to Dawo and Mickleton in an instant, and then incited them with wings, and wind blades attacked the incoming bullets like lasers. At the same time, menus of mikaeli blocked in front of Dawo and mikaeli, and shrouded the latter two with a unique skill of protection. There were missing bullets on one side. "Hum, I see how long you can last." Seeing the resistance of Dawo and mikley, chiyansong was not in a hurry. This time, he took all the men of the fire rock team and had plenty of time to play with them. What''s more, he has entered the barrier now, but he is not in a hurry for a moment, but at this time, a blue energy ball suddenly hit him. As a superpower, chiyansong''s premonition of danger can not be underestimated. "Whoosh!" Red flame pine stood on the back of bidiao and turned sideways. Suddenly, the blue energy ball rubbed his face and walked by. Only a little short, his head was about to move. "Who is it?" The red flame pine looked at the blue energy ball, which was the place where the waveguide bomb hit. At a glance, I saw a young man with red hair and red cloak standing on the back of a fast dragon, staring at the red flame pine. "Yulongdu!!!" Yes, the person who suddenly appeared is yulongdu, which has been lurking in the fire rock team since he came to orudrang city. "Red flame pine, you can''t run this time, waveguide bomb." I saw yulongdu''s hands falsely closed in front of his chest, and then a waveguide bullet suddenly condensed and threw it at the red flame pine. "It''s up to you!" "Fireball." Looking at the attacking waveguide bomb, chiyansong''s face remained unchanged. His right hand suddenly hit for a while, one by one like a fireball like a bullet, and immediately attacked the attacking waveguide bomb. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The collision between waveguide bomb and fireball bomb was evenly matched, and no one had the upper hand. However, in terms of consumption, yulongdu was not as good as ChiYan pine. After all, although the waveguide bomb can be recovered after use, its speed is definitely not as fast as that of the element. Chiyansong only needs a little spiritual force to mobilize the fire element. Yulongdu needs not only the spiritual force to condense the wave missile, but also the spiritual force to recover the wave missile, and the consumption is completely different. "In front of my flame, no one can be my opponent." "Flame storm." A large flame suddenly appeared around the red flame pine, as if it meant to burn everything. "Fast dragon, water cannon." Seeing the condensed flame around the red flame pine, yulongdu immediately ordered the fast dragon. "Roar!" The fast dragon roared, and a water cannon was fired in an instant, attacking the red flame pine. "It''s useless. It''s more than carving. It''s a fierce storm." Red flame pine controls the flame to form an anti tornado, and then coupled with the fierce storm of bidiao, the fire suddenly becomes more huge, which can not be solved by a water cannon. "Damn it, this guy''s consumption of super powers is stronger than me. Now he can only consume mental power as quickly as possible." "Waveguide bomb." Seeing that the water cannon of the fast dragon did not have any impact on the incoming fire dragon roll, yulongdu immediately fired a waveguide bomb again. "Bang!" In yulongdu''s shocked eyes, the fire dragon volume instantly swallowed the waveguide bomb, and then became more huge. Even many people brought by chiyansong were involved. "Ah!!!" "Boss, help." "Boss, it''s us." These minions who were innocent and involved in the fire dragon roll screamed one by one under the power of the fire dragon roll, but chiyansong seemed not to hear it and continued to control the fire dragon roll to encircle and suppress yulongdu. "Sky fire kills the world." Back and forth several times, the fire dragon roll controlled by chiyansong couldn''t catch up with yulongdu riding on the fast dragon. He was very unhappy at once, and then increased the output of his mental power. Suddenly, the original fire tornado suddenly dispersed, and then condensed in the sky like a fire cloud. The place with a radius of five kilometers was shrouded in red. "Fire rain." Under the output of red flame pine, the fire cloud began to rain like rain cloud, and the drops of fire began to fall from the fire cloud in the sky like drops of water. Chapter 852 "No, that guy doesn''t even care about his men." Looking at the fire rain falling in a wide range in the sky, Mickey shouted with a big change in his face. "Shuijun, big burst of water." Just when Dawo and others didn''t know how to resist, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly sounded. Then, they saw a magic baby in water blue jump into the air. "Boom." A water ball with a radius of 45 kilometers was immediately condensed under the mobilization of Shuijun, enveloping everyone present. The fire and rain drops on the water polo were immediately extinguished, and it was miserable where there were no water polo four or five kilometers away. The fire rain was like an ignition device. In a moment, it ignited the forest and ignited the fire immediately. "Damn, it''s water!" The red flame pine couldn''t breathe in the big burst of water, and the fire elements couldn''t be felt, while his bidiao struggled in the water. However, Dawu and Mickey were much better. Dawu took out the elf ball and took back his armor bird, and then with the help of menus of Mickey, he flew forward towards the edge of the water polo. Not to mention yulongdu, the speed of the fast dragon is much faster than menas. It has long been separated from the scope of the water polo. "Xiao Zhi, how is the tree of creation?" As soon as he got away from the water polo, yulongdu immediately asked. Now the forest fire is getting bigger and bigger. "Very bad. I don''t know what happened to the dream of guarding the tree of creation. Suddenly something went wrong." Xiao Zhi arrived here with his partners. Seeing their crisis, he immediately asked Shui Jun to come to the rescue first. "Rochia, you take them to resist the fire rock team. Don''t leave any of them. If you run one, someone will stare here sooner or later." "Chaomeng, go to the boundary of the island and catch all the people who see things on the island." Xiao Zhi looked at the people of the fire rock team struggling in the water polo, and then said to rocky and Chaomeng. "Don''t worry, leave it to me." Rochia nodded, then plunged into the water polo, and then ran all the way. Suddenly, hundreds of lives were killed by rochia''s impact. "That''s red flame pine. No wonder it''s so ambitious. Its strength is much stronger than ordinary champion magic babies." At this time, Xiaozhi looked at a person in the water polo who kept swimming towards the edge and said. "Yes, it''s him. I just had two moves with him. If I fight for a long time, I''m not as good as him. On the contrary, I win." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yulongdu nodded. "It caused me so much trouble." "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi stretched out his right hand, and a powerful suction suddenly sucked the red flame in the water polo. "Pa!" Seize the moment of chiyansong, Xiaozhi immediately pinches the other party''s neck. As long as he is willing, he can solve the other party with a gentle hand. "But ~ damn, don''t look down on people." Because he was strangled by Xiaozhi, chiyansong spoke intermittently. He saw flames suddenly appear around him and Xiaozhi, enveloping them all. "Xiao Zhi!" X2 Seeing this, Da Wu and Mickleton were worried and wanted to help, but they were stopped by yulongdu. "Du, what are you doing? Help quickly." Seeing the yulongdu intercepting himself and mikley, Dawu immediately shouted angrily. "It''s all right. Don''t get excited. Chiyansong is dead. Xiaozhi''s power is not playing." At the moment when Xiaozhi appeared, the fate of ChiYan pine had come to an end. "Ha ha, burn!" Seeing his own flame enveloping himself and Xiaozhi together, ChiYan songton shouted wildly that he was not afraid of the temperature of the flame because he could control the fire, so he thought Xiaozhi was dead. "You''re such a talkative guy. Such a little trick is like killing me. You want to be too simple." "I thought you were smarter than Sakaki. It seems that I may have made a mistake." While chiyansong was waiting for Xiaozhi to be burned to death, a cold voice immediately shook his whole body, as if he had fallen into the world of icebergs. "How ~ how could this happen? It''s impossible, ah!!!" Seeing that Xiaozhi was as safe as himself in the fire, ChiYan songton, who was extremely confident in his super ability, couldn''t accept it. He ignited all his spiritual power, and the flame wrapping them suddenly became larger and the temperature gradually increased. "Boo, boo, boo." With the increase of the temperature of the flame, the ground on which Xiaozhi''s feet stepped suddenly began to blacken, but it itself looked completely fine. "Yin Yang stick." "Pooh." "Ah!!!" Looking at the frightened eyes of chiyansong, Xiaozhi''s divine eye flashed a cold light, and a black stick appeared in the palm of his left hand, and then stabbed into the abdomen of chiyansong. The powerful impact force made the red flame pine fly out, knocked down four or five big trees, and finally was fixed on one of them. "Ah!!!" The severe abdominal pain made the red flame pine scream. When had he suffered such pain for a long time. "Stop yelling. This is where you go." Just as chiyansong screamed, Xiaozhi and Dawu also came over. "Da Wu, mikaeli, cousin, go and put out the fire. Remember to put out the fire around the creation tree first. It''s not a disguise, but a medium to provide sunshine for the real creation tree. There must be no loss. For people like red flame pine who want to destroy the living environment of magic baby for their own purposes, Xiao Zhi will never let go. Even if they die, they have to taste the pain before they can die. The world is not only a race of human beings, but also the world of magic babies. The two are mutually beneficial, and the behavior of red flame pine obviously touches the bottom line. Chapter 853 After Da Wu, mikley and yulongdu left to put out the fire, Xiao Zhi slowly came to the face of the red flame pine who was screaming in pain, and then stretched out the palm of his right hand. Suddenly, black blades were condensed and formed in an instant. These were created by yin-yang dun. "You ~ what do you want to do!" Seeing the black blade in Xiaozhi''s hand, ChiYan relaxed and swallowed his throat, looking at Xiaozhi who was approaching with sweat. "Don''t worry. I just want you to taste these blades. I''m sure you won''t refuse." ¡°bong£¡¡± "Woo!!!" As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, when chiyansong didn''t react, he immediately stuffed more than a dozen blades in his hand into chiyansong''s mouth, and then yin-yang Dun appeared again, creating a tape to completely seal chiyansong''s mouth. "Woo!!!" The taste of the blade in the mouth is not good. The tongue and meat wall in the mouth are all scratched by the blade, and can''t spit out because the mouth is sealed. You can imagine how painful it is. "How does it taste? Is it too addictive?" "Pa!" With that, Xiaozhi slapped him in the face and suddenly several blades pierced the cheek on the left cheek of chiyansong, revealing the blade. "Woo!!!" The pain immediately made the red flame pine struggle more fiercely, but when the yin-yang stick suppressed, the red flame pine couldn''t mobilize the fire element at all. "Pain? It''s much easier than what you''re going to do." "Don''t look at me like that. I''m a good man." Chiyansong seemed to extend after eating Xiaozhi''s, which made him smile. There were many people who really hated themselves, but chiyansong was a fart, and the party couldn''t reach him. "Remember, don''t look for death in your next life. Oh ~ I almost forgot. You probably won''t have another life." After killing chiyansong, Xiaozhi plans to devour the other party''s soul completely, and won''t even leave him the chance of reincarnation. "Boom!" "What!" Just as Xiaozhi was about to start, there was a huge explosion not far away from the place where the creation tree was located. Xiaozhi looked back and found that the nearly kilometer creation tree tilted and tended to fall gradually. The red flame pine, who was abused by Xiaozhi, showed a hint of success after seeing this scene. It turned out that when the red flame pine band led his men to attack Dawo and mikley, he had asked his sister campfire to go to the location of the creation tree alone and planned to completely destroy the creation tree with a bomb. Because the scene was extremely chaotic just now, even Xiao Zhi who dared to come to support didn''t find that someone reached the tree of creation one step ahead. "This ~ this is." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye shrank suddenly. Because of his superhuman eyesight, Xiao Zhi could see far away. At the place where the creation tree was broken, there was a green branch bending in it. This green branch is the body of the creation tree, the medium left in the creation tree, and is used to transmit things for sunlight. "Cut." As the creation tree was blown off, the green leaves and grass in the nearby forest began to wither, turning into black smoke and dust floating in the air. "Tear." "Say, how can we revive the tree of creation." It''s not Xiao Zhi''s original intention to blow up the creation tree. He has the task of systematic methods, so there must be a way to revive the creation tree. So Xiaozhi tore open the tape on ChiYan''s mouth. After the tape was torn, ChiYan breathed out blood when he was relaxed, and several blades were vomited out by him, full of blood. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "It''s useless. My goal is about to be completed. In the near future, there will be no plants or trees in the whole eastern hemisphere." Red flame pine laughed wildly, as if he had determined that his goal would be achieved. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Something looking for death." Hearing the crazy cry of red flame pine, Xiao Zhi kicked angrily, and suddenly a mouthful of blood was ejected by red flame pine. "Damn kid, I won''t let you go!!!" Continuously abused by Xiaozhi, chiyansong looks at Xiaozhi and wants to drink Xiaozhi''s blood and eat Xiaozhi''s meat. "It''s up to you?" "How old are you?" As soon as Xiao Zhi was cruel, he pulled the red flame Pine''s hair and flew up in the air for a month and rushed to the place where the creation tree separated. "Bastard, let go of me quickly, damn kid." Being dragged by someone''s hair not only hurts, but also has a sense of humiliation wrapped around the red flame pine. When Xiaozhi came to the creation tree with ChiYan pine, there was no one around. Yulongdu just put out the fire nearby, and then rushed to other places to put out the fire. They didn''t pay any attention to the time bomb tied to the creation tree. "Boom." It may be that the trunk of the creation tree is too thick, so the person who placed the explosives did not estimate the amount, but only blew up half of the trunk, so it tilted the creation tree, but it has not been completely broken. "I originally wanted to use the divine tree to integrate the creation tree, but this one is only separated. If it is integrated, the gain may not be worth the loss. Since the creation tree can communicate with the waveguide, so his ability to mobilize the law of time should also be the power of the waveguide." "I don''t know if I can use the power of waveguide to restore the blown up gap. I''ll try this guy." Looking at the destroyed part of the trunk, Xiaozhi thought of a possible solution to the crisis. It''s really not possible. He can only use the divine tree to integrate. "Damn it, what do you want to do?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s ill intentioned eyes, chiyansong knew there would be no good. He immediately struggled to escape, but Xiaozhi''s strength was not what he could struggle to open. Chapter 854 "Fortunately, I didn''t kill you in advance just now, otherwise it would be really troublesome." Xiao Zhi said with a ferocious expression, pulling the hair of ChiYan song. Then he grabbed the hand of ChiYan song''s hair and suddenly burst into a golden light. "Ah!!!" As the light pierced into the brain of chiyansong, the latter immediately screamed, and the blood stains from his nostrils, ears and eyes seemed to be greatly tortured. "Although there is not much transformation, you can try it." What Xiaozhi does now is similar to what Aaron did at the beginning. They all sacrifice their own lives, but Xiaozhi sacrifices the life of chiyansong. "Ah!!!" With the last scream of red flame pine, the whole person suddenly turned into the power of red waveguide. Because the waveguide attribute of red flame pine is fire element, so the power of waveguide is also red. Looking at the red energy in his hand, Xiaozhi immediately pushed it into the creation tree. In an instant, the place where the creation tree was broken was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but when it was half healed, the speed of recovery slowed down. "It seems not enough." Seeing this, Xiao Zhi knew that the power of the waveguide was not enough, and then added it with his own power of the waveguide. Suddenly, the recovery speed of the broken part of the creation tree accelerated again. The forest, which was withering rapidly, is gradually returning to normal, or to its appearance before disappearing. This is the power of the law of time. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that when he used his waveguide to help the tree of creation recover, his mind was dragged into a wonderful space by a force. "This space is!" Looking at the darkness around, but you can see a lot of spaces similar to digital symbols, Xiaozhi''s first idea is to make a lot of money. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations on the host''s understanding of the law of time. At present, he has mastered 1%!" (I think about it now. The system is the golden finger at the beginning of this book, but with the strength of Xiaozhi getting stronger and stronger, the number of appearances is becoming less and less, so I plan to make the system strong again.) "Sure enough, it is the space of the law of time." After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi immediately shouted excitedly, and then instantly opened the eye of God and planned to copy these digital symbols that he could not understand. But to his surprise, except what he has understood, the other symbols can not be copied at all. Therefore, he can only seize this great opportunity to understand the law of time. In this dark space, Xiao Zhi only feels the time that he can''t feel in the past, and the flow speed is clear around him. It was as if he could touch the time as soon as he reached out, but when he did, it seemed that there was something missing, that is, he couldn''t touch the time close at hand. "Ding ~!" "Due to the self triggering rule of the host, the permission to upgrade the level 4 system has been reached, and the current progress is 30%" "What!" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that his understanding of the law could make the system upgrade independently, but he had mastered the five element law before. Although he didn''t fully grasp it, he also mastered it. However, the system has not been upgraded. In fact, things are also very simple. There is a qualitative gap between the law of time and the law of five elements, and Xiaozhi''s five element law is only controlled on the premise that the five element Ninja is exchanged in the system. This time rule is Xiaozhi''s own chance. The rule mode is a mode that can only be opened at level 4 of the system. At that time, when the system told Xiaozhi that he can upgrade, the upgrade methods of level 4 and level 5 did not inform him. "Level 1 system needs 30 attribute points for host consumption!" "Level 2 system needs the host strength to reach the quasi champion level in the world!" "Level 3 system requires the host to consume one million attribute points, and its strength reaches the level of super beast in the world!" "Level 4 system, insufficient host permissions, unable to know!" "Level 5 system, insufficient host permissions, unable to know!" In fact, the upgrade method of the four-level system is to let Xiaozhi independently understand a law, and today, it is Xiaozhi''s adventure. Although the reason for the system upgrade has not been clarified, Xiao Zhi can''t manage so much now. He continues to sink down and try to understand the law of time. In the outside world, Dawu, mikley and yulongdu, who were originally putting out the fire, knew that it might be Xiaozhi after seeing that the forest was recovering, so they hurried to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? What''s the symbol on your body?" After arriving at the branch of the creation tree, Dawo saw that Xiaozhi was putting his hand on the trunk of the creation tree, and the golden energy on his body was constantly input into the fracture of the creation tree. Xiaozhi''s clothes have also changed, and he has entered the six channel mode independently. The patterns on the robe have also changed. Wonderful digital symbols are constantly wandering on Xiaozhi''s robe. "It''s better not to get close to him until you find out." Yulongdu saw that Xiaozhi didn''t notice their arrival, so he opened his mouth. At this time, Xiaozhi''s magic babies also rushed over. Among them, Chaomeng still held a girl in his hand. It was chiyansong''s sister campfire, that is, Chiyuan Hongzi. "This ~ this is!!!" As soon as Chaomeng and rocky saw Xiaozhi''s situation, they were shocked and shouted. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Different from Xiaozhi, these divine beasts understood the law by themselves and naturally knew the vision when they understood the law. "Do you know what Xiaozhi is doing?" Seeing the shocked expressions of Luoqiya and Chaomeng, yulongdu asked. Yulongdu is a frequent visitor to the magic island, so he is familiar with Chaomeng and Luoqiya. "Xiao Zhi understands the new law. Judging from his state, it should be one of the laws of time." It was rochia who spoke. Xiao Zhi had seen this state in emperor Ya Luca, who was also a super divine beast. Chapter 855 Emperor Ya Luca, the guardian under the seat of creation God arzeus, grasps the law of time and is also a powerful magic baby in the top ten super divine beasts. Alongside him is a space divine beast named paluchi, who is also the guardian of arzeus. These two magic babies are the lives created by Zeus at the time of creation. Of course, the price is also very high. That is, Zeus will no longer be able to use the law of time and space. "Law of time!!!" As soon as rochia''s words were finished, yulongdu, Dawo and Mickleton were shocked and shouted that Xiaozhi''s original strength had been strong against the sky. If the law of time was added, it would not be a joke. Not to mention, they don''t know what ability the law of time will have, but just the ability related to time, which one is not powerful against the sky. "There''s nothing wrong. The symbol on Xiaozhi''s clothes is definitely the law of time. That''s right. He used it when I fought with emperor Ya Luca." When talking about tialuka, rochia''s expression was obviously very unhappy. It can be seen that the battle ended with his disastrous defeat. "Ding ~!" "The system has been upgraded successfully. At present, it is a four-level system. It can open a random store, which needs 100000 exchange points each time. The items in the store are randomly generating a world of goods according to the memory in the host''s mind." "The law detection function can detect any creature with the ability of law, with 100% accuracy." At this time, Xiao Zhi, who realized the law of time in the mysterious space, was suddenly awakened by the prompt of the system. At the moment of his recovery, his mind also returned to his body and left the mysterious space. "Unfortunately, if only it were later." After mastering his body again, Xiao Zhi said to himself with some pity, and then noticed the three yulongdu people behind him. "How''s it going? It should be all settled." After seeing the three of yulongdu, Xiaozhi said. "It''s all settled. I''ll wait for you now." Yulongdu nodded. "Xiao Zhi, the rule you just mastered is time." Then rochia asked. "Yes, the tree of creation itself has the law of time. I just inadvertently entered the state of understanding the law, but I didn''t understand much." Thinking of the state just realized, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but want to enter that state once. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance. "Not to mention how much you have understood, just being able to contact the law of time is already against the sky, not to mention that you still have the law of space. I''m afraid that Zeus will have to weigh it when he sees you." Seeing the sad expression on Xiaozhi''s face, rocky can''t wait for a frozen light to shoot over. Ya''s understanding of the law of time is still so smelly. Don''t you know that she pretends to be forced by thunder. "This woman is." At this time, Xiaozhi noticed the woman who fainted in Chaomeng''s hand. To his surprise, the woman also had the power of waveguide, but she didn''t wake up. "This woman is the sister of red flame pine. She did it to blow up the tree of creation." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s puzzled appearance, Da Wu said that since he knew the identity of red flame pine, Da Wu asked people to investigate the background of red flame pine again. "I see. Why do you keep her? It''s over if we kill her together." Although akahara HONGKO is very beautiful, she is hostile to Xiaozhi after all, not to mention that the other party also blew up the part of the tree of creation. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t do it, the people of Fangyuan alliance will not let her go. "No, when I was preparing to kill her, I found that she was preparing to commit suicide by jumping off a cliff. I looked strange and saved her." It turned out that when Superman was solving the people of the fire rock team at the boundary of the island, he found akahara Hongzi who was about to jump off a cliff to commit suicide. He felt strange Superman and brought her back. "Suicide?" "It''s a little interesting, but it''s all over. It''s no use exploring the reason. Let the people of the alliance take it away." Although surprised that akahara Hongzi will commit suicide, it has nothing to do with Xiaozhi. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng nodded, and then threw akahara Hongzi in his hand to Da Wu. He was also curious and accidentally saved her. In Chaomeng''s eyes, except for his family and partners, they were all enemies. "System, call up my information." Seeing that things had fallen behind for a while, Xiaozhi took his partners and yulongdu to the place where Chaomeng was located from the entrance of the creation tree again. "Ding ~!" Name: yumuye Zhi Level: later stage of Shenren Age: 17 (real age: 30) Skill: eye of God... (no figures here.) Attribute points: 36.9 million Space Law: 70% Time rule: 30% Law of thunder: 90% Law of fire: 90% Law of water: 90% Law of earth: 90% Law of wind: 90% "Sure enough, the five element rule is relatively easy to control." Seeing his mastery of the law, Xiao Zhi nodded secretly. After a while, Xiao Zhi and others came to the place where the body of the creation tree was located, saw the body of the creation tree, and saw the dream that had been restored. "MIWU ~" as soon as dream saw Xiaozhi, he flew towards Xiaozhi, and then rubbed Xiaozhi''s neck like a spoiled child. "How did the dream come back?" Xiao Zhi looked at the dream with good spirit and wondered. When he left just now, the dream state was quite bad. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" just then, the small saplings of the creation tree suddenly burst into soft green light, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly. "Don''t panic, this is an illusion. It should be the scene recorded by the tree of creation before." As soon as Xiao Zhi saw the scene of change, he immediately remembered the time spent before. Chapter 856 With the change of the surrounding environment, Xiaozhi and others saw the secret of the birth of dreams. It turned out that dreams were conceived by the separate body of the tree of creation. It can be said that dreams are the tree of creation, and the tree of creation is dreams. It can be said that the tree of creation is the mother of dreams. Before, the tree of creation mistook Xiaozhi and others for invaders, so it spent a lot of energy to stop them, so that it consumed too much. The dream, which is closely related to the tree of creation, has also been affected. The tree of creation is just a tree. It will only have goodwill or hostility to external things, and the law of time is not used for good luck. I''m afraid the law of time on the three gods before is that the tree of creation is helping them resist the invasion of themselves and others. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ ten fist seal ¡¤ solution." After seeing the secret of the birth of the dream, Xiao Zhi used xuzuo nenghu, opened the seal of the ten fists and liberated the three God pillars. "Lu ~" "Si ~" "Luo ~" As soon as the three God pillars came out, they still had serious injuries, and Xiao Zhi also found that there was no law of time for the three of them. "Life heals." Seeing that the three God pillars had no hostility, Xiao Zhi used the power of life in his body to help them recover. So far, the event triggered by the tree of creation is over. The next step is to protect the island and never be used by others. "Instead of hiding this place, we might as well publish it completely and integrate the tree of creation with me. Maybe it can become a deterrent to the outside world of our eastern hemisphere." After thinking for a long time, Xiao Zhi thought it would be better to integrate the creation tree with his own divine tree. After all, this time the matter has been known by the outside world. The champions who came to other regions here before must report the things here. If they hide here, once there is any opposition at that time, there must be one of the most obvious weaknesses in the eastern hemisphere. "I agree. I can''t hide things here from the league." Hearing Xiaozhi''s suggestion, Dawo was the first to agree. He didn''t say that his niece was Xiaozhi''s Apprentice. Just talking about the contact these days, Dawo also felt that Xiaozhi was a friend worth making friends with. "I also agree that instead of becoming a weakness, it''s better to become a deterrent. Anyway, the eastern hemisphere will be the two regions of Kanto and Fangyuan. Even if the relationship is no matter how bad, it''s estimated that it''s not much worse." Michaelis also seconded that his idea is similar to that of Da Wu and believes that Xiao Zhi can be trusted. Since both DA Wu and mikley agree, as Xiaozhi''s cousin, yulongdu will not object. "Let''s start." After everyone agreed, Xiao Zhi came to the small sapling of the creation tree, and then opened the six modes, put his hands together and shouted, "super forbidden art ¡¤ wooden Dun ¡¤ birth of divine tree." "Boom!!!" Suddenly, a golden chakra burst out on Xiao Zhi in an instant. The strong wind blew Da Wu and others away in an instant. Only Chaomeng and rocky still have dreams, which can resist Xiao Zhi''s momentum. "Boom." After the outbreak of the golden chakra, a small sapling about the size of the creation tree suddenly broke through the ground next to the creation tree, and then grew wildly in the shocked eyes of everyone. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After Xiaozhi increased chakra''s output, the sacred tree suddenly soared all the way, penetrated thousands of meters of the ground, reached the ground, and then pushed out from the middle of the trunk of the creation tree. The small saplings of the tree of creation were also integrated into the body by the divine tree when it was growing wildly. Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt that the space of the underground world was under his control. After the sacred tree jumped out of the ground, it grew like a wild horse without a rope. It didn''t stop until it broke through the atmosphere. Cities, towns and even villages in the whole eastern hemisphere saw a towering giant tree breaking through the clouds to a height they couldn''t imagine. "Hey, hey, this is too exaggerated." Looking at the sacred tree that can''t see the top at all, Dawu''s eyes will stare out. This is more than a deterrent. It looks like a provocation. "Jingling bell." "Jingling bell." "Jingling bell." "Jingling bell." At this time, the mobile phones of Xiaozhi and yulongdu rang almost at the same time, which is estimated to be from the alliance. After that, they found out the situation under the narration of Dawu, mikley and yulongdu. Then the two major leagues immediately announced the news here, which calmed the commotion in major towns. But what the Alliance announced this time has had a great impact, especially the existence of the creation tree, but it should now be called the divine tree. The Tiance satellite in the western hemisphere also found the divine tree that broke through the atmosphere in the eastern hemisphere. When they were preparing to carefully observe the divine tree, the flower bud at the top of the divine tree suddenly bloomed. Then, a reincarnation eye of jiugouyu suddenly appeared. Across the Tiance satellite, they also startled the group of observers. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations on the host merging the tree of creation. The progress of time rule has been increased by 20%" With the perfect integration with the tree of creation, the system jumped out again to brush the sense of existence. Xiaozhi was a little excited when he heard it. This was an unexpected harvest. From today on, the sacred tree is the belief of all people living in the eastern hemisphere. As long as the sacred tree does not fall for a day, the eastern hemisphere will continue to exist stably. The people of the alliance also announced that Xiaozhi has integrated with the creation tree in order to protect the creation tree and become the present sacred tree. There are many mysterious and wonderful things in this world, so few people doubt the authenticity of this thing, let alone the towering trees that everyone sees. Who can say it is false. Chapter 857 Since the tree of creation incident passed, in the next three days, Xiaozhi''s fame reached a peak. No one in the whole eastern hemisphere didn''t know Xiaozhi''s name. The people of Fangyuan alliance had no choice but to accept this outcome after the emergence of Shenshu. As long as Shenshu does not fall for a day, Fangyuan alliance will never go to war with Kanto, not to mention the current situation is not the time to go to war. They once again saw the power of Xiaozhi, comparable to the power of the creator God, a divine tree that broke through the atmosphere. Who can do it? I''m afraid even the super beast can''t do it. Xiaozhi has played four of the seven Taoist halls in the development area, and the last three will be able to end this journey. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on completing the ultimate task of hiding. Reward a healing gem. The holder can have a strong healing physique and be invincible to all poisons. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can recover instantly." On the passenger seat of a jet, Xiaozhi heard the prompt sound of the system, and then he saw a green gem, which was gently melted into his heart. Fortunately, he was alone here, otherwise he would be surprised to be seen. "I''ve got another one. It''s five short of collecting infinite gemstones." After feeling the change of constitution, Xiao Zhi smiled and said to himself. Xiaozhi, who has understood the law of time, can now freely reverse or turn his own time. Of course, the consumption is also very huge, and the time to reverse or turn is only ten years. You can''t use foreign things unless you can reach 60% of the understanding of the law. Now it''s far from enough. This time, Xiao Zhi gained a lot. First of all, he was rewarded for completing the task, healed the gem, integrated the power of the tree of creation, and the law of time. Before leaving, he also got lucalio, which is the lucalio of Aaron, the brave man of waveguide. What''s more unexpected for Xiaozhi is that lucalio, a magic baby who can use the power of waveguide to communicate normally with trainers, has the same blood level as human beings in blood. According to the ranking within the lucalio family, the one owned by Xiaozhi is still the Royal lucalio, and the genealogy of lucalio is also Aaron''s genealogy left in orudeland city. Before leaving, Queen Irene specially gave it to Xiaozhi. In fact, there is another troublesome thing, that is, the waveguide Scepter owned by Xiao Zhi has a very different meaning in orudron city. With this scepter, you will have an engagement with queen Irene. But she was rejected by Xiaozhi. Although Queen Irene is very beautiful and beautiful, she can''t go to the magic island with him. Xiaozhi can''t admit this separated life. The refusal of Xiaozhi made queen Irene very sad, but she also knew that she could not go with Xiaozhi. In order to save the face of orudelang City, Queen Irene hoped that Xiaozhi would not disclose the refusal of the engagement. Just as she is Xiaozhi''s fiancee, Irene has decided not to choose another brave person at the moment when Xiaozhi refuses the engagement. It''s hard for Xiaozhi to refuse when she hears the request of Queen Irene. In this way, in the outside world, Queen Irene is already Xiaozhi''s woman, but Xiaozhi and Irene themselves understand that they may drag on until there is an acceptable reason. On the third day of the afternoon, the jet made by Xiaozhi arrived at the airport of fantasy island. In the VIP lounge, Kona and other women have been holding Mengmeng and waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. These days, Mengmeng has begun to take shape in all aspects. With white skin, fleshy little hands, lovely big eyes and light pink hair, it is not difficult to imagine that she must be a great beauty in more than ten years. Moreover, Mengmeng''s mental power has been completely stabilized. Although she can''t help opening and closing the writing wheel eye at ordinary times, Mengmeng will subconsciously close the writing wheel eye when Xiaozhi approaches. "I''m back at last. It''s still the most comfortable place in my own territory." Asked about the fresh air, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help stretching, then walked into the VIP channel and walked towards the VIP room, because he just received a call from the airport manager saying that Kona and other women were waiting for him in the VIP room. After entering the VIP room, Xiaozhi saw Kona, Nazi, Xiaonan, Hata, Bai, Yayi, Mengmeng and his mother huazi talking and laughing on the sofa. "Why are you here?" After coming in, Xiao Zhi asked the girls. "You also said that you wouldn''t tell us such a big thing." Kona looked at Xiaozhi angrily. They knew a little about the creation tree, but after they learned that Xiaozhi was integrated with the creation tree, the women couldn''t do it anymore. Fortunately, Xiaonan and Hata stood up and explained the meaning of integration to them, which avoided the actions of the women who wanted to rush to Xiaozhi. They thought that the meaning of integration was that Xiaozhi sacrificed his life and fused with the tree of creation and would never come back. "Don''t think about it. Trust your husband''s strength. A small sapling still needs me to sacrifice my life?" After hearing Xiao Nan''s story, Xiao Zhi smiled silently and said. "Pickup!" At this time, Pikachu on Nazi''s shoulder said hello to Xiao Zhi happily. He was left by Kona to tease Mengmeng this time, but he was tired out. "Pikachu, how are you at home?" Seeing his Pikachu, Xiaozhi immediately went forward, then picked up Pikachu and put it on his shoulder. Without Pikachu around, Xiaozhi just felt strange on his shoulder and was very unfamiliar. "Wow ~" at this time, Mengmeng''s voice suddenly attracted Xiaozhi. Mengmeng stared at Xiaozhi in ConA''s arms, pouted, as if saying why you took my toy. Accompanied by Pikachu, Mengmeng has already regarded Pikachu as her own toy. Now she is upset to see Xiaozhi holding Pikachu. Chapter 858 In Xiaozhi''s home, constant laughter came from the house. After returning home at the airport, Xiaozhi immediately relaxed, as if all the shackles had disappeared at this moment. In addition, Mengmeng''s mental strength has recovered and stabilized, and he can hold Mengmeng. At first, Mengmeng was not very willing to get close to him, but before long, the vitality of Xiaozhi made Mengmeng rebel and leave ConA''s arms. "Wuwu ~" in Xiaozhi''s arms, Mengmeng holds a big bottle and keeps sucking hard. At the same time, she always holds Xiaozhi''s clothes with her small hands. It seems that Xiaozhi''s vitality has an unusual attraction to Mengmeng. "Why do you give milk to Mengmeng and big milk cans? Doesn''t Kona have breast milk?" Looking at Mengmeng sucking the bottle, Xiaozhi asked Kona. "Don''t blame Kona. Our Mengmeng drinks more than ordinary babies. Kona doesn''t have enough breast milk at all. We can only fill it with the milk in a large milk tank. Anyway, there is a lot of nutrition." Seeing Xiaozhi''s unhappy expression, huazi on one side opened his mouth. It turned out that Mengmeng ate a lot. Kona''s breast milk alone was not enough for her to drink. Therefore, Mengmeng drank milk from a large milk can except at dinner time. "Really? It should be that writing lunyan consumes too much mental energy, so it needs to replenish energy at any time. No wonder this little girl is so close to me. It seems that the vitality I exude is regarded as a tonic by her." After hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Zhi remembered that his baby daughter didn''t seem to be an ordinary baby. In order to guess whether it was what he thought, Xiaozhi deliberately collected all the vitality he radiated back into his body. Sure enough, Mengmeng, who was drinking milk, immediately cried loudly after she couldn''t feel the comfortable vitality. "Wow!!!" Mengmeng threw the bottle in her hand, and then hugged Kona who was doing. The wronged expression really melted the hearts of all the women present. "What are you doing? If Mengmeng likes you, let him suck it. Anyway, that little vitality can''t be consumed by you who have Mudun." Xiao Nan noticed a scene on Xiao Zhi at the first time and said angrily. With Xiao Nan''s words, all the women present knew that Xiao Zhi had made a ghost. They taught Xiao Zhi to hide one by one, which made Xiao Zhi feel that his status was declining too fast. He just wanted to have a try. "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~" can''t stand the women''s mouth escape. Xiaozhi has to exude his vitality. Suddenly, Mengmeng, who is crying, stops crying and looks miserable. "Poof poof!" Mengmeng looks back and hugs Xiaozhi with a big hug. She is greedy to absorb Xiaozhi''s vitality. Seeing that Mengmeng is in a better mood, she finally gives up the education of Xiaozhi. Now Mengmeng''s position at home is much higher than Xiaozhi. "It seems that we will have a good vibration tonight." Looking at the happy appearance of the girls, Xiaozhi thought to himself, and set the first goal on Xiaotian. In the past, Xiaotian was obedient to him, but today he said two words, which is enough to prove that his courage is fat. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, didn''t you say you still met a dream? Where is the dream now?" At this time, Kona came to Xiaozhi, sat down and asked. "Dream is still in the sacred tree and I don''t want to leave, but I have made a contract with her. I can summon her with channeling, so don''t worry." Speaking of dreams, Xiao Zhi also has a headache. Now the sacred tree is not the original creation tree. The attack power of the sacred tree is definitely not a joke. Even if the location of the sacred tree is known by everyone, it will never come to a good end if you want to get close to the sacred tree. It''s light for your whole body to be sucked dry. In the evening, Mengmeng''s eyelids began to fight. It''s best to be carried into the room by Kona, and huazi followed in, completely denying Xiaozhi a chance. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s goal tonight is not Kona. After Mengmeng fell asleep, all the girls went back to their rooms. Yayi and Bai were in the same room. The two little girls were glued together like sisters all day. And Na Zi, Hata and Xiao Nan all have their own independent rooms. After the doors are all closed, the door of Xiao Zhi''s master bedroom is left open, which makes Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrow slightly. Unexpectedly, no wife wants to come to accompany him. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi slowly walked to the door of Xiaotian''s room, and then walked in through the wooden door of the room without hindrance. He saw the Xiaotian who had just changed into pajamas. After Xiaozhi''s development, the current Xiaotian is quite beautiful. Black and blue long hair bobs, the great bank in front of the chest seem to break free from the shackles of clothes, thin waist, slender and white legs, and the face that seems to stimulate men''s desire for protection. Chapter 859 Early the next morning, several Bobos landed on the roof of Xiaozhi''s house and chirped, indicating the arrival of a new day. At about seven o''clock, huazi and Kona washed in advance and walked out of the room and began to prepare breakfast for a large family. Perhaps it was because of their relationship as a mother. Kona now has a taste of cooked and female. The behavior is also more and more gentle, especially when wearing glasses, it can highlight the intellectual side of Kona. In order to be a good wife of Xiaozhi, Kona keeps learning from huazi that he can be a good wife. After breakfast is ready, it''s already 7:30. Because Xiaozhi prefers to eat, so as long as Xiaozhi is at home, he can''t deal with three meals a day. He must have rice and bread occasionally, but if he eats it every day, Xiaozhi can''t carry it. Although he doesn''t have to eat now, he can''t change his habit. Besides, can he really stop eating without eating? What''s the meaning of being a man? In Xiaozhi''s heart, strong strength is only used to make him enjoy a better life. Soon, Na Zi, Xiao Nan, Ya Yi and Bai all got up one by one, washed and came to the living room table. "Where are Xiaozhi and Xiaotian?" After arranging the breakfast, huazi suddenly found that her son didn''t come and her daughter-in-law was missing. "I''ll call them. It''s estimated that there was chaos again last night." Kona also knows Xiaozhi quite well. Xiaotian has always been a good baby. It must be Xiaozhi who hasn''t got up so late today. "OK, you go and shout. The child is really. He doesn''t know how to control himself when he comes back." Huazi''s words made Xiaonan and other women blush for a while, especially Bai and Yayi, two girls who had never experienced such a thing. Kona took off her apron and went upstairs. First, she came to the master bedroom. Seeing that Xiaozhi man was not in it, she knew that she must have gone to Hata''s room. "Husband ~ Hata ~ I''m going to have breakfast!" When he came to the door of Xiaotian''s house, Kona tapped a few times and shouted. After a few seconds, he found that there was no response inside, so he opened the door. "Come on, mom, they''re still waiting down there." Feeling Xiaozhi''s hot eyes, Kona, with a blush on her face, said softly. She hasn''t loved Xiaozhi for a long time. Although she misses it very much, it''s obviously not that time now. "It''s all right. I''ll just hurry up." Don''t ask me why I''m gone After Xiaozhi finished washing, he left Hata''s room with Kona and came to the living room. As soon as huazi saw that the silk stockings Kona wore in the morning were gone, he knew that Xiaozhi must have messed up again. "You don''t know what to do if you break your body." Huazi said Xiaozhi angrily, but from the tone, she can still hear that she is very happy. At least her daughters-in-law get along very well. "Don''t worry, mom. Even a missile can''t destroy a hair of your son." How could Xiaozhi not hear the happy tone in huazi''s tone, but responded casually. Seeing the blush on ConA''s face, all the girls blushed one by one. Obviously, they understood everything. They lowered their heads and ate the rice in their bowls. They didn''t know that the dishes were sandwiched. Chapter 861 "Husband, you must be careful." In the dream forest of the magic island, Kona and other women are saying goodbye to Xiaozhi. The tenderness of these days has made all the women love Xiaozhi deeply and want to go with Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, just wait for me here. I''ll be back in a week. Remember to take good care of Mengmeng." Xiao Zhi gave the girls a reassuring look, and then disappeared in a space vortex. In the space, Xiaozhi''s figure slowly appears with the vortex of time and space. Unlike when it disappeared before, Xiaozhi still holds a golden card in his hand this time. "System, I want to cross the copy." Looking at the copy card in his hand, Xiao Zhi said silently in his heart. "Ding ~!" "The replica card is used. It is being randomly selected from the world. Please wait a moment..." "Ding ~!" "After random selection, the world is the first digital baby!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi disappears into the different space under a golden light, and the magic baby world suddenly stops at the moment Xiaozhi leaves, as if she was stuck and passed by point by point. Digital world¡¤¡¤¡¤ One summer, there were a lot of anomalies in the climate all over the world. Drought, ground fissures, debris flow and cold climate almost shrouded all over the world, but people didn''t care about it. It was just normal climate change. In a deserted alley somewhere in Tokyo, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. This person has black medium and short hair, red pupils, white skin, casual clothes and white board shoes, which set off the warm temperament of this teenager. "Is this the digital baby world of the system? I''ve heard it in my previous life, but I can''t remember it at all." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know much about the world of digital baby. After all, in his previous life, he also saw it when he was a child and forgot it when he grew up, not to mention burying this classic animation after he passed through. "Ding ~!" "The copy has passed through successfully. There are still three years before the beginning of the plot. Please trigger the task by the host." While Xiaozhi was thinking about how to take the next step, the prompt sound of the system made his pupils shrink instantly. Are you kidding? Three years? "Hey, system, what kind of moth do you make? Three years, why don''t you die." Because of his emotional excitement, Xiao Zhi recited to the system with a northeast accent. "Ding ~!" "Please give up the host. The reason why it is still three years away from the plot is also because the separation age replaced by the host is only 14 years old." Although it is the animation world, in order to reasonably create the world, many things in animation have changed. In animation, the protagonists of the digital world entered the digital world when they were teenagers. This is absolutely abnormal in reality. At least the protagonists should have independent thinking ability. Therefore, after systematic modification, the protagonists in today''s digital world will not enter the digital world until they are about 16 to 18 years old. "I''m not worried about this. What I''m afraid of is that the time is too long. When I go back, will the original world time be chaotic?" After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi asked the question he was worried about. "Ding ~!" "As for the time problem, please rest assured that the system will be upgraded to a four-level system. There will be no problem in terms of time. When the host returns, the time will only pass a week." "That''s good. I thought there was something wrong again." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was relieved. As for the question of waiting for three years, Xiao Zhi said he was not worried. Anyway, for Kona, they only left for a week. As mentioned above, everyone has their own parts in other dimensional worlds. From the perspective of cells, these parts are a person separated from the noumenon, but they don''t know it. It''s like the man who Xiaozhi replaced after crossing the fire shadow, also known as Yumu Yezhi, is actually himself, so it''s the same this time. Xiaozhi still replaced his part in the digital world. Of course, it is replaced by its own noumenon. Therefore, no matter from the perspective of appearance or soul, Xiaozhi has not changed, but his age has become smaller, and his body has become the state of 14 years old. "System, call up my current identity." Looking at his smaller body, Xiao Zhi said in meditation, which he was not used to. "Ding ~!" "ID data retrieval in progress..." Name: yumuye Zhi Level: later stage of Shenren (70% sealed) Age: 14 (real age: 30) Skill: eye of God... (no figures here.) Attribute points: 36.9 million Space Law: 70% Time rule: 50% Law of thunder: 90% Law of fire: 90% Law of water: 90% Law of earth: 90% Law of wind: 90% "I''ll go to the system. Get out of the system. What''s the matter with that seal? I don''t think it''s old enough." Seeing his identity, Xiao Zhi was not much surprised, but he was annoyed to see that the column of strength actually showed the sealed state. "Ding ~!" "In order to maintain the stability of the dimensional world, after the law mode is started, all abilities other than the host flesh and body will be sealed when the force value is low in the world." "In order to protect the security of the host and avoid irreparable things, this seal will be automatically released when the host encounters a crisis, so the host doesn''t need to worry too much." "That''s good. I thought it was a permanent seal." After hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was relieved. Chapter 862 Fortunately, the strength of the seal can be untied at any time. Otherwise, even if there is no danger, Xiaozhi will never stop. With good strength, why are you sealed? Isn''t it uncomfortable. 70% of the sealed is Xiaozhi''s various abilities, such as the eye of God. At present, Xiaozhi only has the strength of body art and body, but the system is also a little eyesight. Not only can the seal be untied at any time, but even the remaining strength after the seal is enough to have no small power in this world. Because of the replacement of the separated body, Xiao Zhi also has his own memory of the separated body in the world. According to the memory, the separated body of Xiao Zhi in the world is not so awesome, but an orphan. He is also a student in grade two of junior high school, and the tuition is naturally paid by the government. Although separated Xiaozhi is said to be an orphan, the orphanage he enters is set up by the government, so the government will give him the tuition and living expenses before the age of 16 on a monthly basis. The money is not much. The government can''t spend much money on tuition fees. Although Xiaozhi''s orphanage is set up by the government, it''s not very big. There are only hundreds of orphans scattered in schools in major cities, so there is no pressure at all. The original intention of the government to set up this orphanage is just to put some money on its face. As for the cost of living, it is not much. It is only 15000 yuan a month, which is converted into more than 800 yuan in RMB. As for the house, because it is a residential school, there is no need for rent. Therefore, although Xiao Zhi''s life is not very good, it is guaranteed at least until he is 16 years old. "I can''t think of the separation of the world. Isn''t it good? But now that I''m here, don''t worry. Isn''t money a little fun?" After looking at the memory of separation, Xiaozhi smiled and said. Before that, Xiao Zhi drew a bunch of inventions that he couldn''t use. However, in a world with relatively backward technology, it is still very advanced, which is enough for him to make a lot of money. "Although I don''t have to worry with my current strength, I''d better be careful so as not to cause a lot of trouble." Xiao Zhi has made a decision on the source of money, but it won''t be too much. After all, his main purpose is to work. As for money, as long as it''s enough. Moreover, a 14-year-old child has come up with inventions far beyond the whole world. I''m afraid no one will believe them. Maybe someone will rob them. In order to avoid trouble, Xiaozhi only plans to come up with some less avant-garde scientific and technological inventions. That''s mobile phones. Walking on the street, Xiaozhi sees that most people still have brick and mortar mobile phones, which are not only large, but also difficult to carry, so Xiaozhi decides to use smart phones to get money. According to the time given to him by the system, Xiao Zhi judged that he was 17 years old at the beginning of the plot, that is, when he was a sophomore in senior high school, so there are still three years left for him to prepare. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi came to the bank ATM for the first time. If he doesn''t want to expose his identity and want to make money, he can only use his identity on the Internet to contact some unsuccessful mobile phone companies to operate secretly. Fortunately, the separation of the world is saving. There is not much savings, but you can afford to buy a computer, and the remaining money can be saved for four or five months. After taking out the money, Xiao Zhi immediately came to the mall and bought a computer with poor configuration. After all, he was not used to play games. After buying the computer, he took the new computer back to his dormitory. The dormitories of the school are single person, because many parents are unwilling to let their children stay except orphans. They not only have to spend more money, but also easily let their children get into some bad habits. After returning to the dormitory, Xiao Zhi turned on his computer and was about to find a small mobile phone company to invest in invention. Suddenly, he saw an icon representing the stock market on the desktop and immediately patted himself on the forehead. "I''m such an idiot. Although the mobile phone is good, it''s too troublesome to operate. If you want to get money normally, the stock is also good. As long as you have an account." Looking at the icon on the desktop, Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up immediately. Although he didn''t study stocks, he touched everything when he was in the magic baby world, and he also saw stocks. At that time, he still had a writing wheel eye, so he learned very fast. He didn''t say how much he could earn, but he would never lose. So Xiaozhi opened the stock website and registered an account. After that, he went to the securities company to deposit some money in his account. When saving money, the staff looked at his eyes, which was no longer the scope of Xiaozhi''s consideration. After everything was ready, Xiao Zhi first observed the stock market, then began to analyze it and bought and sold all his remaining little Treasury. Under the God''s operation of Xiaozhi, his capital has exceeded 50000 yen in less than one afternoon. Don''t think it''s less. After all, Xiaozhi''s principal is not much. With the pre arrival method, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. He lives in school every day. He plans to move out and buy a house in a while. He doesn''t care about the monthly living expenses paid by the government. In this way, a week passed in a blink of an eye. Relying on Xiaozhi''s brain, Xiaozhi didn''t want to be too conspicuous, so his grades remained only in the top three, but didn''t attract much attention. In a week, Xiaozhi has harvested a lot of money, including 100 million Japanese yen and 5 million yuan. This is not a great feat in the stock market, provided that others don''t know that Xiaozhi only took one week. With money, Xiao Zhi bought an apartment in a community near the school, with three bedrooms and one living room. Chapter 863 Three years later, in a high school in Tokyo, Xiaozhi walked alone in the corridor. It has been three years since he crossed to the copy. In these three years, Xiaozhi also knew the protagonists of the world. Of course, because he forgot, he relied on the system to judge the protagonist. Xiaozhi, who was originally a junior in junior high school, is now a sophomore in senior high school, and the protagonists of the world live in Tokyo one by one. So Xiao Zhi is equivalent to getting along with the protagonists for more than two years, and they are all in the same school. Now Xiao Zhi is 17 years old and is still the elder of the protagonists. Eight gods Taiyi, 16 years old, is a senior one student of yuedao comprehensive high school. He is optimistic and strong, and has considerable courage. He likes playing football and wearing goggles. He has his mother and sister at home. His father died to protect Taiyi when he was a child. Ishida Dahe, 16 years old, is a senior one student of yuedao comprehensive high school. He has a cold personality and is not good at talking to people. He has a brother whose parents have divorced and his brother follows his mother. Wu zhineisuna, 16, is a senior one student of yuedao comprehensive high school. She is cheerful and has a strong sense of responsibility. She likes fashion design and has sound parents. Quan Guangzi Lang, a 14-year-old Junior 2 student of yutaichang middle school, is calm and proficient in all kinds of computer knowledge. His parents died in a car accident when he was a child. At present, he is adopted by his parents'' distant relatives. Taidaochuan Meimei, 16 years old, is a senior one student of yuedao comprehensive high school. She lived in the United States since childhood. She was transferred to a university in Tokyo two years ago. She is simple, loving, fond of singing and has sound parents. Chenghuzhu, 17 years old, is a sophomore of yuedao comprehensive high school. He is honest, responsible, likes to study medicine and has sound parents. Gao Shiwu, a 13-year-old junior high school student in yutaichang middle school, is Ishida''s younger brother. Because he lives with his mother, he takes his mother''s surname and likes to write diaries. His dream in the future is to be an adventurer, but because his brother is too protective, he has no chance to take risks alone. The above seven are the first batch of protagonists of digital baby. Yuedao comprehensive high school and yutaichang middle school where Xiaozhi is located are merged schools. Although the teaching buildings are separated, the library and various equipment are shared in one place. "Xiao Zhi, you''re so leisurely. You''re going to take your younger brother to summer camp soon. Aren''t you nervous?" As soon as Xiaozhi entered the classroom, ah Zhu pushed his glasses and asked, yes, chenghuzhu, who is the same age as Xiaozhi, is also a friend in his class. "There''s nothing to be nervous about. Didn''t we also be taken by senior students in senior one? Just follow that." Xiao Zhi achieved his position and replied. Because of the coming of summer, yutaichang middle school and yuedao comprehensive high school planned to hold a summer camp in the summer. Senior three students had no chance to participate because they had to face the pressure of the college entrance examination. Therefore, the school handed over the leadership to senior two classes. "That''s right, but we are also senior students. We must protect the safety of our younger and younger students. These two are the list of students we want to lead. Have a look." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a Zhu handed Xiaozhi two white papers full of lists. There are not many people, just a few. After all, the school also takes into account that Xiaozhi is leading students for the first time, so almost all the classes in senior two will choose two people to lead several younger students and go to different places. "What? It''s been a long time. It''s these kids." Xiao Zhi looked at the list and suddenly lost interest. The list was full of Taiyi people he and Ashu knew. There was nothing to be familiar with. "Yes, our luck is so good that at least we know the people we bring." Ah Zhu nodded and felt that he and Xiao Zhi had good luck. The next morning, at the school gate¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yo, you came early." The next morning, Xiao Zhi rode his bike slowly to the gate of the school and saw Ah Zhu and Taiyi. "Senior Xiaozhi, you''re too slow. We''ve been waiting for half an hour." At the sight of Xiaozhi, Taiyi couldn''t help complaining. Summer camp is the best opportunity for their freshmen to play. "Don''t be wordy. You''re lucky. Ah Zhu and I take you. If someone else changes, you''ll wait to make a tram." Hearing Taiyi''s complaint, Xiao Zhi said with a listless look and yawned. "Xiao Zhi, how is the car going?" At this time, ah Zhu came over and asked. "Don''t worry, it was arranged yesterday. It should be coming soon." Xiao Zhi looked at the time on his watch and said. "Boom." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, a bus immediately drove towards them. Yes, it was a bus. Xiao Zhi didn''t want to be a tram. People crowded to camp. This bus was prepared by him in advance. Now Xiaozhi is not short of money, so they can do whatever they want in life. Even if Taiyi and others know that Xiaozhi has money, they didn''t expect to rent a bus to lead the way in a summer camp. "Great!" "Xiao Zhi is a great student!" Seeing that the bus was rented by Xiao Zhi, Su Na and her sister jumped up happily. As girls, they naturally want to camp comfortably. Who would like the crowded means of transportation like tram. "All right, let''s go up." After the bus door was opened, Xiao Zhi walked up first, while ah Zhu took the list and looked at Taiyi and others walking up one by one before finally getting on the bus. "Ding ~!" "The countdown to the plot begins. Please get ready." At the moment when the bus started, the system suddenly appeared, which startled the originally listless Xiaozhi. Fortunately, they were used to it. "Is it going to start at last? It''s almost rusty for me in three years." Knowing that the plot was about to begin, Xiao Zhi also raised his interest. Chapter 864 In a forest somewhere in Tokyo, Xiaozhi and his party set up a tent in the open space, then took out the barbecue rack and planned to have a field barbecue. But just when they were ready to barbecue, the sky was not beautiful. It snowed, and it was still a snowstorm, and the wind blew in an instant. "Ah Zhu, forget about the grill. Everyone goes into the big tent." Seeing that the wind and snow were getting heavier and heavier, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned and said to ah Zhu, who was cleaning up the barbecue rack. "I see." Ashu promised, and then quickly looked around for Taiyi and others who were playing nearby. After a while, everyone entered the big tent to avoid the wind and snow. Xiao Zhi''s tents are one by one, and there is also a large tent, which is used for everyone''s entertainment. At this time, it is just used to resist the invasion of wind and snow. "How could it suddenly snow heavily? It''s summer." Taiyi looked at the heavy snow outside and said angrily. "I think it''s good. It was still a little hot, but now it''s just cool." Meimei is happy to snow because it will be cool. "Well, let''s have a rest here. It seems that the wind and snow will not stop in a short time. There are snacks there. You can pad them first." Xiao Zhi leaned against a pillow, then crossed his legs and said. "Xiaozhi senior, ah ~" at this time, Meimei took a bag of potato chips, then took out one and handed it to Xiaozhi. "Click." In the face of the potato chips sent over, Xiaozhi didn''t hesitate to eat them, and even licked Meimei''s fingertips. Yes, Meimei fell in love with Xiaozhi at first sight since she saw him. This is no secret in school. Xiaozhi''s popularity in yuedao comprehensive high school is no joke, because in order to be lazy for three years, Xiaozhi has studied all subjects once, and then got full marks in each exam. It''s not surprising to have one or two exams, but Xiaozhi has won the first place in any exam since he became famous. He is called a genius by the outside world. He even wants to interview Xiaozhi, but he is rejected. Meimei was transferred to Xiaozhi''s school two years ago. Because of her sweet appearance, she was immediately rated as a school flower. Meimei can be drowned by the love letters she receives every day. But Meimei doesn''t read the love letters she sends every day. Because of her life abroad, Meimei may be more mature in character, so the seniors and younger students who send love letters are a little childish in Meimei''s opinion. That year, which happened to be the year when Xiaozhi came out. The first achievement every year made Meimei curious about Xiaozhi. Later, Meimei became more and more intoxicated with Xiaozhi''s temperament. Beauty Xiaozhi sees more, so although Meimei is very beautiful and almost equal to his wife, Xiaozhi won''t lick her face to pursue, so it makes Meimei more curious. So that she began to send Xiaozhi love letters, which seemed childish to Meimei. She would never dream that she would be useful to him. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi has been vague about the friendship expressed by Meimei, which makes the relationship between them unclear. Like boyfriend and girlfriend, but not like boyfriend and girlfriend. Meimei has been trying to become Xiaozhi''s girlfriend. Two hours later, the wind and snow outside stopped. When I saw it, I couldn''t help rushing out of the tent. What came into my eyes was a vast expanse of white snow. "It''s snowy." Xiao Zhi and a Zhu also came out and said after seeing the snow outside. "Ah ~ still can''t. There''s no signal at all and the network can''t be connected." Photonic Lang came out with his laptop. When he saw that the signal was still zero, he was disappointed and said to himself. At the moment when everyone walked out of the tent, the sky suddenly changed color, and a colorful Aurora appeared in front of everyone, immediately fascinated Meimei and Suna as a girl. But at this time, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in the center of the aurora, at least in Xiaozhi''s view. Then eight red lights shot at the people and stayed in front of them. "What is this?" Looking at the luminous object in front of him, Taiyi said in doubt, and then stretched out his hand to touch the luminous object. But before he could do it, the light-emitting body floating in front of them suddenly swooped down, exposed them in the light, and then brought them into a wonderful channel. Xiaozhi and others also mysteriously disappeared here. Fortunately, no one is nearby, otherwise they can be scared to death. "This is a ~ space passage, but it''s a little different." Xiao Zhi, wrapped in the light, did not resist, but obediently let the light take him into the space channel. In the digital world¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bang!" After several minutes of space passage, Taiyi and others have been unconscious. Only Xiaozhi is awake. At the moment of coming out of the space passage, Xiaozhi immediately finds a balance and falls on the ground safely. Taiyi and others fell unconscious to the ground. Just when Xiaozhi wanted to observe the unknown world carefully, he suddenly found that there were several creatures that looked like dolls approaching near them. "You''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Before Xiao Zhi could speak, these creatures like dolls took the lead to speak out. In particular, a mushroom doll came directly to Xiao Zhi. "Who are you?" Looking at the mushroom in front of him, Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. He could feel a great potential from the mushroom, but it is still very weak. "My name is mushroom beast. Welcome to come, Xiao Zhi." The mushroom beast stretched out his hand and smiled at Xiao Zhi and replied. The mushroom beast in front of me looks very strange. It looks like a purple poisonous mushroom with feet and hands. It''s just a small and pitiful one. It looks like a doll. Chapter 865 "Wow!!!" XN At this time, Taiyi and others also woke up. When they saw the approaching unknown creature, they were immediately frightened and shouted. Half an hour later, the people finally understood the situation. Now the situation is like this. They were brought to this so-called digital world by the previous eight mysterious lights. Everything here is composed of all kinds of mysterious data. The eight mysterious creatures in front of them are called digital babies, and they are also the original residents of the digital world. Since their birth, they have been waiting for Xiaozhi. As for why, even they don''t know. Xiaozhi''s is a mushroom beast, a virus type digital baby. It looks like a poisonous mushroom. Its skill is highly poisonous and super mushroom. At present, it is in the growth stage. Taiyi is a rolling ball beast. It looks round and has two wavy ears. Its skill is to spit bubbles. At present, it is in its infancy. Before it evolves into growth, the attributes of digital baby are unknown. Dahe is a unicorn. It looks like a rolling ball animal. It''s just different in color. It also has a long horn on its head. Its skill is to spit bubbles. It''s currently in its infancy. Photon Lang''s is a new year cake animal. It looks like a ball of New Year cakes. It has feet that look like waves and two hands. Its skill is to spit bubbles. It is currently in its infancy. A Wu''s is a Digo beast. It looks white and fat. It has wavy ears and four short legs. Its skill is to spit bubbles. It is currently in its infancy. A Zhu is a Bujia beast, which looks gray, has two fins, and has long red hair on his forehead. His skill is to spit bubbles. At present, he is in his infancy. Su Na''s is a bigo beast. It looks round. There is a flower on her head. She has a touch and hands like feet. Her skill is to spit bubbles. At present, she is in her infancy. Meimei is a seed beast. It looks round and green as a whole. There are seeds like small saplings on its forehead. Its skill is to spit bubbles. At present, it is in its infancy. After introducing each other, Taiyi and others also calmed down, while Xiao Zhi was a little strange. From the introduction just now, it seems that only his mushroom beast is a growing magic baby, and the rest are still in infancy. "Mushroom beast, why are you the only growing digital baby?" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi asked the mushroom beast. "In fact, I used to be a bigo beast like Suna''s bigo beast, but then suddenly a black gear suddenly fell from the sky. I was accidentally hit, and then I was infected with the virus. In order to protect my life, I had to evolve." "But after evolution, the appearance has changed. Originally, the bigo was going to evolve into a Picchu, but the data of my body was injected into the virus because of the black gear, so there was an evolutionary error." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the mushroom beast said. After hearing it, Xiaozhi nodded. Although it was because of the virus that it evolved into a mushroom beast, at least Xiaozhi thought there was nothing to worry about. The virus is also another way of evolution. "It''s really a strange world. Although everything is composed of data, it has an independent life system." Xiao Zhi said after touching the grass and trees nearby. "By the way, do you have this in your hand?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that when she came out of the space channel just now, the light shrouded in her body suddenly turned into something like a pager. In fact, this is the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. In the digital world, if you want to evolve, you must defeat other digital babies, then devour each other''s data, find out the data you need, patch yourself, and then evolve. Another is the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in Xiaozhi''s hands, which has unknown power and can be used to make their digital baby evolve at various stages. Digital baby also has grades, including infancy, infancy, growth, maturity, complete body, extreme body and super extreme body. "Ah ~ I have." "I have, too." "Me too." After seeing the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in Xiaozhi''s hand, Taiyi and others also took out the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in their own hands. Unlike Xiaozhi, Taiyi''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex is white, while Xiaozhi''s is black, as if there was an ominous omen. "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud noise, and then the people saw a huge flying insect rushing towards them. The pliers on both sides of the mouth looked strong and powerful, and the overall image was very ferocious. "Run, everybody, it''s a gujia!" Seeing the flying giant insects, the rolling ball beast immediately screamed, and then ran towards the dense forest with Taiyi and others. "System, call up the data of digital baby in front of you." Looking at the gujia beast, Xiao Zhi calmly recited to the system. "Xiao Zhi, let''s run quickly. Gujia beast is a mature digital baby. We can''t beat it." When the mushroom beast saw Xiao Zhi standing still, he hurried to shout. "Don''t worry, wait a minute." Xiaozhi gives the mushroom beast a reassuring look. Even if he can only perform body art, Xiaozhi won''t be afraid of just a gujia beast. "Ding ~!" "Gujia beast, virus insect type digital baby, mature, skill is scissor arm." "Maturity? Strength is almost the peak of the elite." Seeing the data given by the system, Xiaozhi also converted the approximate strength according to the level of Magic Baby world. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Run quickly." At this time, ah Zhu suddenly ran back and pulled Xiaozhi to escape, but Xiaozhi dumped him. "Don''t worry, if you want to eat me, you need to pay the price." With that, Xiao Zhi jumped to a place hundreds of meters away from the ground in the shocked eyes of ah Zhu and Taiyi, and then raised his legs and attacked the gujia beast downward. Chapter 866 "Heaven guard your feet!" I saw Xiao Zhi jump into the air, lift his right leg, and then kick his heel down fiercely. "Bang!" "Roar!" Just listen to the bang, the gujia beast was immediately in the shocked eyes of Taiyi and others. Xiaozhi opened his head, followed by a painful cry, and then turned into a pile of data to be scattered. "Good ~ great!" "Is the senior really human?" "It''s not a joke." "Sure enough, Xiaozhi is the best." The impact of Xiaozhi''s blow was not as simple as one plus one. They immediately bluffed Taiyi and others. They couldn''t believe their eyes. In the digital world, most digital babies can speak, but there are exceptions, that is, digital babies like gujia animals live purely by instinct. Their early strength may improve quickly, but their potential is limited. "Huh?" At the moment when Xiaozhi just landed, he suddenly found another gujia beast behind Taiyi and others. "It seems that the digital baby like gujia has no IQ." Seeing the attack of another gujia beast, Xiaozhi immediately felt a little speechless. He knew that he dared to rush up when his fellow creatures died. He was absolutely brainless. But when Xiaozhi was ready to do it again, Taiyi''s digital baby rushed in front of the attacking gujia beast. Then Taiyi found that their digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine was shining and shrouded in the rolling beast. The only thing that didn''t shine was Xiaozhi''s Black Digital Tyrannosaurus Rex. When they didn''t know what had happened in Taiyi, the rolling ball beast and other digital babies were suddenly completely shrouded by a light with unknown data. "Evolution of the rolling ball beast - the ancient beast!" Dinosaur digital baby, growing up, skill is small flame. "Bigo evolution ¡¤ Picchu!" Chick digital baby, growing up, skill is magic flame. "Evolution of New Year cake beast ¡¤ beetle beast!" Insect type digital baby, growing up, the skill is flying wing lightning. "Unicorn evolution ¡¤ Gabe!" Reptile digital baby, growing up, the skill is explosive flame bomb. "Digo evolution Bada!" Suckling digital baby, growing up, the skill is air cannon. "Buga evolution - Goma!" Sea animal type digital baby, in the growth period, the skill is the rage of fish. "Seed beast evolution ¡¤ Baru beast!" Plant type digital baby, growing up, the skill is poison vine. Taiyi''s digital babies have all evolved into growing digital babies under the start of digital Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is very strange in Xiaozhi''s eyes. After all, the strength has suddenly increased by a large part, but there are no side effects, which is absolutely impossible. Any power needs to be cyclic and gradual, and none is indispensable, otherwise there will be side effects. "Let''s go." Seeing that all his partners have evolved to a growth stage, Xiaozhi''s digital baby mushroom beast immediately took the lead in rushing to the attacking gujia beast. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" It''s a pity that even in the growth stage of evolution, in front of the mature gujia beast, the mushroom beast''s power is still too small. They were immediately slapped by the gujia beast and flew out. "An ancient beast!" Seeing that the Yaku beast was photographed flying, Taiyi immediately wanted to rush to help, but Xiaozhi stopped it. "Why, senior." Seeing Xiaozhi who stopped him, Taiyi asked puzzled. "You have to trust them, and so do you. You have to trust the power of mushroom beasts. In this data world, we can only find the way back if we trust our partners." Seeing the puzzled eyes of Taiyi and others, Xiaozhi answered, and asked the system to analyze the evolution of digital babies such as mushroom beasts and sub ancient beasts. Xiaozhi was very interested in the soaring strength. "Xiao Zhi is right. It doesn''t matter at all. Trust us." "Small flame!" With Xiao Zhi''s words just finished, the fallen Yaku beast stood up and said, and then took a big mouth, and a fireball shot out in an instant. "Yes, our strength is also very strong." "Explosive flame bomb." Gaby also stood up and said, and then sprayed a blue flame, which looked like it was lit by gas. "Flying wing lightning." The beetle also flashed its wings and sent out a small flash of lightning to hit the guga. "Roar!" With so many attacks on the body, although there is no attack power when separated, they are concentrated together. Even the mature gujia beast can''t carry it, and immediately wants to fly and escape. "Poison vine." Seeing that the gujia beast was about to escape, the Balu beast immediately threw out six purple poison vines and wrapped them around the gujia beast''s legs. At this time, it can also be seen that the color on the gujia beast began to turn purple, which is obviously a manifestation of poisoning. "Air cannon." The Baru took a big breath of air, propped up his body like a balloon, and then fired an air gun to hit the head of the guga, which immediately fainted. "The fish ran wild." The Goma beast is not willing to fall behind. Suddenly, a river formed by a lot of data and fish schools appear beside it, which instantly drowned the gujia beast. "Magic flame." At the moment when the submerged gujia beast just got up from the river, the attack of the bhikkhu beast came again, and the green flame devoured the gujia beast in an instant. "It''s over. It''s highly toxic and super mushroom." Xiaozhi''s mushroom beast leaped violently, and then the purple mushroom condensed from the data appeared in his hand, and then threw it into the mouth of gujia beast. "Roar!!" "Bang!" As the poisonous mushroom was eaten into the stomach, after the gujia animal screamed miserably, it was suddenly exploded into data and dissipated in the air. Chapter 867 After the attack of two gujia beasts, Xiaozhi and others have got along well with digital babies such as mushroom beasts. However, there are still many problems that are still a mystery. It may take a lot of time to solve them. "By the way, Xiaozhi, when you killed the gujia beast before, the kick was so strong and jumped so high. Can you teach me?" After finally finding a place to rest, Taiyi couldn''t help being excited and asked Xiaozhi. On the other side, ah Zhu and others also pricked their ears. Only Suna and Meimei didn''t want to learn. After all, fighting is a bad thing in the eyes of girls, which is the idea that they haven''t recognized the current situation. "How to say, you can''t learn. It''s easy to understand. The power of my body is awakened from my blood. At present, I can only say that my body skill is very strong, but I can''t use some super powers. I''m sealed." For the explanation of super power, Taiyi and others said it was not difficult to accept. After all, even the world of digital treasure exists, and everything about super power is weak. "So, is there really a superpower in the world?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Meimei came up with a look of shame and asked. She has liked Xiaozhi for more than two years. It can be said that Meimei has an unusual love for Xiaozhi. "Yes, but most of them are similar to hypnosis. I really haven''t seen people who want to awaken me with very strong attack power." For Meimei''s question, Xiaozhi found an excuse to deceive the past. Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be confirmed. "However, to my surprise, the strength of these digital babies can suddenly soar, and it seems that there are no side effects when looking at the mushroom animals. This makes me feel very strange." Xiao Zhi looked at the newly evolved Yaku and Gabu beasts. If they have the eye of God, they may be able to find a problem, but their ability has been sealed, and the system will not unlock his seal because of this kind of thing. "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s not difficult for our digital baby to evolve from infancy to growth. It''s very troublesome from maturity. We must find the code suitable for our own data before we can fully evolve." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang''s Beetle said, and Xiaozhi also found a clue from some meanings in the beetle''s words. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all!" For Xiaozhi''s problem, Taiyi, a teenager who doesn''t like learning, said he didn''t understand it at all. "In other words, similar biological evolution will make animals evolve into a more survival model, but this evolution will succeed only with the changes of the times." Seeing that Taiyi still didn''t understand, photonic Lang opened his mouth. "Still don''t understand = =!" Taiyi smiled and touched the back of his head. "In short, you can regard the world we are in as a real-life game world, and digital baby can get some codes in each other''s body that are more in line with their own body data to supplement themselves after defeating other digital babies, so as to achieve the effect of upgrading." Seeing photonic Lang''s speechless expression, Xiao Zhi came out and said, knowledge is too one, maybe not clear, but the game must know. "I see. I wish I had said that earlier. It''s been like this for a long time." Sure enough, in Xiaozhi''s metaphor, Taiyi immediately understood, and the photon Lang on one side couldn''t imagine how Taiyi was promoted to high school. "By the way, mushroom beast, tell me everything you know about the world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave here." After figuring out the general question, Xiao Zhi asked the mushroom beast. With the explanation of the mushroom beast, Xiaozhi knows that the place where they are now is called fayilu Island, but it can be found in Xiaozhi''s observation that if this is really an island, but the scope is too large. "In a word, according to the mushroom beast, there is only digital baby in this world, there is no human, and when we came here, the mushroom beast knew us." "This means that the rules of the world are determined by data. I''m afraid mushroom beasts were implanted with codes about our data when they were born. I think we''d better explore the island first." After carefully analyzing their current situation, Xiaozhi said that although he knows it is a copy world, Xiaozhi really has little memory of the animation of digital baby, which almost belongs to the novice stage. "Xiao Zhi is right. Originally, he wanted to wait for the rescue of adults in situ. Now it seems that there are only eight of us." After Xiao Zhi finished, ah Zhu also said. "What''s your decision?" Seeing that Ashu also agreed to his decision, Xiaozhi asked Taiyi again. "Then listen to the senior." Too much. "Yes, but be careful. Judging from the situation just now, the island doesn''t seem very safe." Su Na said. "Ah Wu, you must follow me later. Don''t run around, you know." Daiwa looked at his brother ah Wu and said. "I see." Ah Wu Road. "Now that it''s decided, let''s go." Seeing that everyone agreed, Xiao Zhi took the lead and walked in one direction first. He and ah Zhu are the oldest here. A Zhu''s character is not the best candidate for the captain, so Xiao Zhi naturally takes the responsibility and becomes the leader of the team. After walking for more than an hour, Xiaozhi and others finally came to the edge of the island, which is a beach. Meimei almost couldn''t hold on several times on the way. When was she so tired after being spoiled as a child? If Xiaozhi hadn''t carried her on her back, she would have left the team long ago. Chapter 868 "Jingling!" At this time, a telephone ring suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted the attention of Xiaozhi and others. From what we learned before, it seems that only eight of them should be right in the world, but the current telephone ring seems to overturn their ideas. "How can there be a telephone ring in such a place?" Su Na looked around, and her tone contained incredible emotion. She was surrounded by forests. Compared with the technology of telephone, it was too mismatched. "It''s a telephone booth. Go and have a look." At this time, Xiao Zhi noticed the five telephone booths lined up side by side on the beach, immediately ran over, then entered the ringing telephone booth, picked up the microphone and put it in his ear. "No, the other party hung up." As soon as the microphone was put in his ear, Xiao Zhi heard that the other party''s phone had hung up and immediately frowned and said. "I can''t really call for help." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, ah Zhu opened his mouth. "Yes!" Xiaozhi nodded and dialed the rescue call, but after the call was connected, there was a time message. "No, it seems that the phone here can only tell the time. I don''t know who just called." Xiao Zhi tried several phone numbers in succession, but they were not connected at all. They were all time messages, which was of no use at all. "Gulu ~" "Ah, master Xiaozhi, I''m so hungry!" Just when everyone gave up calling, Meimei''s stomach suddenly cried, and then even Taiyi''s stomach rang. "It''s already noon now. We were going to prepare the barbecue at noon." "As a result, I forgot when I came here. We''d better have something to eat first." After hearing Meimei''s words, Xiaozhi also noticed the time. "But we don''t seem to have any food with us." Tai looked at the backpacks that were neither small nor large. It seemed that they didn''t have much to eat. "I have. Although they are all snacks, they are enough for a meal." At this time, ah Wu took down his backpack. After opening it, they found a lot of snacks. Think about it, ah Wu is still young, and it''s normal for him to like snacks, not to mention that they were going to camp and play. "I also have food here, but only fruit." Xiaozhi also took out a lot of fruits from the ring space. These are the fruits of the fruit trees in the dream forest on the magic island. They were originally used as snacks for Pikachu. Unexpectedly, they have played a role now. "Wow! Master Xiaozhi, where did you get your fruit?" Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly turned out a lot of fruit, he was stunned. "This is also one of my storage space capabilities. Please eat quickly." In terms of ability, you can find an excuse to explain, but the storage ring is too lame, so Xiaozhi didn''t expose the existence of the storage ring. After spending half an hour, the people were finally full. Just as they were ready to continue walking along the beach, a big wave suddenly appeared on the sea near the beach, and then two huge figures appeared in their sight. "It''s a shell beast. Be careful. It''s a mature digital baby. It seems that this should be their territory." Seeing the huge figure, the mushroom beast immediately told them the identity of the enemy. "System, call out the other party''s data." Looking at the two huge shell beasts, Xiao Zhi silently recited to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Shell beast, aquatic digital baby, mature, skill is high-pressure blister." The shell beast is very huge, just like a prehistoric dinosaur. It has a huge and thick gray shell, plus the upper body of Tyrannosaurus Rex and two very strong looking arms. "Roar!" "Roar!" The two shell beasts were disgusted by the arrival of Xiaozhi and others. They kept yelling at them and wanted to kill Xiaozhi and them. "Let''s go!" "Small flame." The Yaku beast rushed up first, and then ejected a fireball with, but the shell beast retracted into the shell instantly, and the fireball couldn''t do any damage to them at all. Even if it is the same level of digital baby, there is a big gap in strength. The defense of shell beast is obviously amazing. "High pressure blisters." At this time, the shell beast emerged from the shell and sprayed a strong column of water. "Not good." Seeing the thick water column, ah Zhu protected Taiyi and others behind him for the first time, but it was obviously useless to see the power of the water column. "Strange power fist." At the critical moment, Xiaozhi stood in front of the crowd, and then punched the water column. "Bang!" "Wow." The thick and strong water column was immediately smashed by Xiaozhi, turned into water droplets and fell all over the beach. "How awesome!" Seeing Xiaozhi smash the chase with a punch, Taiyi immediately worshipped and wanted to be as popular as Xiaozhi. "Bang!" At this time, a column of water was fired from the mouth of another shell animal. Xiaozhi jumped and hid. But at this time, the shell animal that Xiaozhi had just blocked seized Taiyi with the flower, bud, touch and horn on his head. "Wow!!!" "Help!" Taiyi, who was completely bound by the touch angle, immediately screamed. When the Yagu beast saw that Taiyi was caught, it suddenly burst into amazing power. Xiaozhi''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine also burst into light when the Yagu beast broke out. "This is." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s red pupils shrunk in an instant and said to the system silently: "system, help me open the insight ability of the eye of God, and the rest of my abilities will continue to be sealed." Xiao Zhi was not happy about the seal of ability. However, after three years of ordinary life, Xiao Zhi found that he had no special ability. Instead, he felt that life was much easier and his realm was much higher than when he had super ability. Chapter 869 It''s mainly because when he has superpowers, Xiao Zhi relies too much on them and ignores some details in his life. These details can make him find many responses to be made when he doesn''t have superpowers. Since crossing, Xiao Zhi has obtained the eye of writing wheel. From that moment on, his life has been accompanied by superpowers. Moreover, without super ability, Xiaozhi can also exercise his coping ability when his strength is not too strong. Since it is so beneficial, Xiaozhi naturally begins to get used to the sealed state of ability. Anyway, it can be solved at any time. The danger certainly does not exist. In case of crisis, Xiaozhi can directly open all his fire. "Ding ~!" "The vision of God is unsealed "Unsealing completed..." "Eye of God, open!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi instantly opened the eye of God, and the golden pupil immediately appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes, looking at the Asian ancient beast with golden light. "This ~ this is!" At the moment when he looked at the ancient beast with the eye of God, Xiaozhi was shocked. He saw that the ancient beast was decomposed into a lot of digital formulas in the golden light, and then began to restructure. Among them, some golden mysterious codes appeared and connected in the restructured formula. "Evolution of the archaic beast: Tyrannosaurus Rex." Dinosaur digital baby, mature, skill is super flame. "The Archaean has evolved!" "How big!" "How did it evolve?" The crowd looked at the sub ancient beast that evolved into a Tyrannosaurus Rex and was immediately restrained. After the sub ancient beast evolved into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, it was much larger and could compete with the shell beast. "Tyrannosaurus Rex, you save Taiyi and give me the other one." Although Xiaozhi sees some signs, now is not the time to discuss. "I see." "Super flame." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a huge fireball shot out of the mouth of the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was fast and swallowed the shell beast directly. Fortunately, Taiyi was bound by the touch angle on the shell beast''s head, otherwise it would be burned by the fire. "Roar!!!" After being hit by the super flame of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, the shell beast immediately screamed, the touch horn on his head had no strength, and the bound was immediately released. At this time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed. "Bang!" After the shell beast was knocked out, the Tyrannosaurus Rex caught the fallen Taiyi with his hand and put it back to the ground. "Great, Tyrannosaurus Rex, how powerful!" Taiyi, who returned to the ground again, shouted excitedly when he saw the evolution of his own sub ancient beast. On the other hand, Xiaozhi''s battle here soon ended. After Xiaozhi smashed the shell of the shell beast with one punch, another tianshoujiao came. In an instant, he exploded the shell beast, changed it back to data and dissipated in space. "Look at me." "Bang!" "Shua!" "Super flame." After Xiaozhi finished here, the Tyrannosaurus Rex also dashed, then pushed the shell beast into the air with the long horn on its head, and finally ended the shell beast''s life with a super flame. But just when the shell beast was killed, the Tyrannosaurus Rex emitted golden light again, and then it was decomposed into data formula. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi looked at it again with the eyes of God. After the Tyrannosaurus Rex avatar data formula, the golden code disappeared without a trace, and then the remaining formula code was recombined into the appearance of the sub ancient beast at that time. "I see." After seeing the evolution of sub ancient beasts and the degradation of Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiao Zhi also roughly understood the evolutionary factors of digital baby, which is much simpler than expected, but it is difficult to operate. "Has ~ become an ancient beast again?" Although Xiao Zhi understood it, others didn''t understand it. They didn''t expect that Tyrannosaurus Rex turned back into an ancient animal. After all, after evolving from a rolling ball animal to an ancient animal, the ancient animal didn''t degenerate, so they didn''t understand the current situation. "Well, let''s leave here first. I probably know the evolutionary reason of digital baby. We''ll discuss it when we find a safe place. There must be more than two shell beasts here." Seeing the puzzled eyes of the people, Xiao Zhi said, and then took the people away from the beach and headed for the forest. In the evening, Xiaozhi and others came to an open space in the dense forest. For the sake of safety, Xiaozhi also observed it specially. After confirming the safety, he asked Taiyi and others to rest in place. "Senior Xiaozhi, you said you found the evolutionary reason of digital baby before. Can you tell me?" During the break, photonic Lang came to Xiaozhi and asked. Photonic Lang, who is very interested in computers, became very interested after learning that their current world is only data aggregation. "Just in time, Taiyi, come here, too." After hearing the problem of photon Lang, Xiaozhi also called Taiyi and mushroom beast. Although they are also digital babies, they don''t know the reasons for evolution and degradation. "Let''s start with a simple way. Just treat digital babies as pets in the game. They are created by some programming experts with code, and this expert is the rule system of the digital world." "When we crossed here, didn''t everyone have a digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine? The reason why the Asian ancient beast can evolve to maturity in advance is also because the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine had a certain connection with the Asian ancient beast at that time. As for how it came into being, I don''t know." "My eyes can see things that ordinary people can''t see. During the evolution and degradation of the Asian ancient beast, I can see very clearly. After being shrouded in the light of the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine, the whole body of the Asian ancient beast becomes a data code, and then starts to combine again." "In the middle of the combination, the golden light enveloping the Asian ancient beast will condense the golden mysterious code to complete the formula needed for the evolution of the Asian ancient beast into a Tyrannosaurus Rex, but this formula is not the Asian ancient beast itself.". Chapter 870 "It can only be said that Taiyi''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine was lent to Yagu beast, so it can make Yagu beast evolve into a mature Tyrannosaurus Rex temporarily. Because it is not the original product, although it can give full play to its strength in the mature period, it has a time limit." "This is also why the ancient beast degenerated into an ancient beast after the battle, because there is no data formula of Tyrannosaurus Rex in the ancient beast''s body." It took Xiaozhi more than half an hour to make Taiyi understand. At the same time, Xiaozhi also thinks that the evolution mode of digital baby is very interesting, and he is also thinking about what kind of scene it would be if these codes were used to reorganize the data of magic baby, but the problem is that they are not data, so this idea can only be put on hold for the time being. "I see. It seems that the world is really interesting. According to what Xiaozhi said, maybe my programming technology can also be used, not necessarily." After understanding the evolution factors of digital baby, photonic Lang feels that his code programming technology may play a great role in the evolution of digital baby. "Well, let''s sleep here for one night today and go somewhere else tomorrow." Seeing that it was not too late, Xiao Zhi said, because he didn''t prepare a tent, so they had to stay outside. "Ah ~ sleep outside." Meimei frowned when she heard that she was going to sleep in the wild. Obviously, she was very unhappy. Although Suna didn''t say it clearly, she didn''t want to spend it in the wild. "This is not the time to be willful. Save my strength and have a rest." After hearing Meimei''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately snapped that there are still many places he doesn''t know about the world, so he doesn''t have time to find a place to live. "Well, just sleep. Why are you angry?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s blunt tone, Meimei immediately lowered her head, and then found a big tree with Balu beast, put some big tree leaves and lay on it. Suna also looked at Xiaozhi carefully, and then came to Meimei''s neighborhood to rest as usual. Today''s day''s experience has made Taiyi and others tired. Now after slowing down, they yawn one by one. Only Xiaozhi is still very energetic. There''s no way. Xiaozhi''s physical quality is no joke. "Digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine!" Looking at the black digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in his hand, Xiaozhi felt that his use should not only be the ability of evolution, but also have unknown secrets. "Anyway, the insight of the eye of God has been unsealed. Let''s investigate and have a look around here first." Xiao Zhi, who couldn''t sleep, got up and walked nearby. He wanted to investigate and see if he could find any useful clues. Just after Xiaozhi left, Meimei, the first to fall asleep, opened her eyes, looked at Xiaozhi''s back and got up with some worry. "This digital world is really wonderful. It turns out that everything is composed of data, but it has the same function as reality." Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God and looked nearby. He found that every plant and tree in front of him, even the earth, were composed of data. It''s just that they are no different from the plants and earth in reality, but they are completely different inside. They are like twins. They look the same but have changeable personalities. "Even I have become data." After finding nothing useful, Xiao Zhi looked at his body and found that his body had become a pile of data, which he hadn''t noticed before. After careful observation for a while, Xiaozhi found several different places. There are two colors of these codes. His body is gold code. The nearby plants and trees are white code. When observing the evolution of sub ancient animals, they evolved into Tyrannosaurus Rex after the combination of white code and gold code. "Master Xiaozhi." Just when Xiaozhi found this problem, Meimei''s voice suddenly came from behind, which made Xiaozhi suddenly return to God. "Why are you here? Don''t you have a rest?" Xiao Zhi looked back at his sister and said. Chapter 871 After returning to the rest place, Xiaozhi holds Meimei and lies on the mat made of leaves. What he doesn''t know is that when Meimei leaves here to find him, Suna is also awake. Just look at Meimei and find Xiaozhi. In fact, Su Na is also an admirer of Xiaozhi. It''s just that Su Na, who is naturally more like a boy, is embarrassed to say it to Xiaozhi. And for some reasons, she always feels a sense of inferiority in front of Xiaozhi, so she can only hide her feelings for Xiaozhi in her heart. The night passed quickly. Because Meimei had her first relationship yesterday, Xiao Zhi got up early in the morning and took out the storage scroll from the storage ring, which contained some ingredients and cooking utensils. There aren''t many Scrolls for storing food materials. After all, Xiaozhi didn''t expect to worry about eating before. Xiaozhi, who has a divine cooking skill, made a health soup for Meimei. As the lid of the pot was opened, a smell suddenly came to his face. Taiyi and others who were still asleep also opened their eyes in an instant, as if they smelled the meat of a wolf. "How fragrant!" Smelling the fragrance, Taiyi and others saw the delicious food in front of Xiaozhi and immediately wanted to rush up and take a few bites. "This is beautiful, yours is that." Looking at the drooling Taiyi, Xiaozhi pointed to several fried rice next to him and said. "Ah!" Xiaozhi''s words immediately broke Taiyi''s goal of trying a bite. He can only squat down and eat his own fried rice like others. "Master Xiaozhi, I didn''t expect you to have this skill." After tasting Xiaozhi''s fried rice, Daiwa was surprised and said that he lived with his father since childhood because of his parents'' divorce. His father has to work to support his family, so Daiwa nature has been in contact with cooking since childhood. After tasting Xiaozhi''s fried rice, Daiwa only feels that he can''t swallow the fried rice he made before. "I just have this hobby. Of course, I can''t treat myself badly, but someone will help me do it later." After Xiaozhi handed the soup to Meimei and Suna, she said that Suna was also female, so she was naturally given preferential treatment. As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, he took over the beauty of Dabu soup. Suddenly, his face flushed and his legs rubbed subconsciously, as if he thought of what happened last night. "You got it?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, assistant a was surprised and said that she was obviously surprised. Meimei pursued Xiaozhi for more than two years. How could it be done in one night. "What do you say?" Xiaozhi picked her eyebrows and gave ah Zhu a look that men all know. The latter also thumbed up and shook Xiaozhi. "Is this human food? Eat well." The mushroom beasts on one side also tasted fried rice for the first time. They were very happy and ate bowl after bowl. It took more than an hour to finish a breakfast. Looking at the bright color on the plate, there was no need to wash it at all. "Let''s stop walking around in the morning and start in the afternoon." Looking at Meimei''s frowning expression, Xiaozhi knows that Meimei can''t go for a while and a half. "Well, I''m also sore all over. I haven''t exercised for too long. I ran too hard yesterday." Ah Zhudao. "Me too." A Wu Dao "Really? I''ll be fine. It seems that it''s good to play more football." After looking at Ashu and AWU''s backache, Taiyi gloated and said that in school, Taiyi is on the football school team, so he has to play one or two games every day. Yesterday''s amount of exercise was very simple for him. Xiaozhi publicly admitted that she was his girlfriend, which made Meimei very happy and felt that everything she paid was worth it. Moreover, Xiaozhi gave her the feeling yesterday, which made her even more unable to leave Xiaozhi. After a morning''s rest, Meimei''s injury is much better. At least she can walk. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to move. "We continue to move forward. If we are lucky, we may meet other talking digital babies. They don''t look very old. Maybe other digital babies will know how to leave here." After taking the cooker back to the storage ring, Xiao Zhi said. Chapter 872 In the forest of fayilu Island, Xiaozhi and others are slowly moving in one direction, hoping to find a way to leave the island. According to mushroom beasts, fayilu island is just an island. If you can go to other places, you may find a way to contact or return to the real world. After all, there are even telephone booths. The technology here should not be very backward. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Xiaozhi and others walked out of the forest again and came to the edge of fayilu island. Unlike the beach on the other side, here is the cliff directly and below is the sea. "It seems that we are going wrong again." From the cliff, he looked at the sea below. Ah Zhu sighed. After two days, they walked more than they did at school. "Damn, when can we return to the real world?" Looking at the sea from the edge of the cliff, Taiyi picked up a stone at his feet and threw it into the sea. "Too much, calm down." Seeing Taiyi''s emotion is a little excited, Xiao Zhi also understands. After all, they are still high school students, and now they are still in the unknown world. They must have a sense of fear. "Roar!" Just then, a roar suddenly sounded, and then the people saw the sudden rise of the sea, and then a giant snake suddenly appeared from the rising sea. "It''s a sea dragon, but it seems to be annoyed." The ancient beast looked at the giant snake and shouted. Sea dragon beast, aquatic digital baby, mature, the skill is sea dragon ice arrow. "It''s estimated that Taiyi just threw a stone and hit him. Hurry back to the forest. He shouldn''t be able to land." Xiao Zhi frowned at the sea dragon beast and said that he can''t mobilize chakra now. Fighting at sea is a little disadvantageous to him. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the people began to run towards the forest behind them, but before they started, several ice arrows blocked their way and condensed into an ice wall. "No, it''s the unique skill of sea dragon beast. Sea dragon ice arrow." Looking at the front wall, the beetle suddenly felt bad. The size of sea dragon is very huge, almost two or three times that of Tyrannosaurus Rex. It can drag a small island. "It''s not good. I can''t exert much strength at sea. Taiyi, can you let the ancient beasts evolve again?" Looking at the approaching sea dragon beast, Xiaozhi''s secret way is not good. If on land, Xiaozhi can beat the sea dragon beast half to death with a strange fist without saying a word. But it will certainly be affected in the water. Although there are yuebu, Lanjiao and shaving, the more powerful the body skill is, the more energy it consumes. Without the support of chakra, it is difficult to use it continuously. "No, I don''t know how the ancient animals evolved." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Taiyi shook his head. He didn''t understand how the ancient animals evolved. Among the people present, only the ancient animals evolved to maturity. "Strange power fist!" "Boom." I saw Xiao Zhi turn around with a strange fist and split the ice wall in front of him. "You guys hurry up and go first. I''ll give it to you first." After breaking the ice wall, Xiao Zhi said to Taiyi and others, and asked Su Na to take care of Meimei, but before Taiyi and them left, several ice walls surrounded them. When Xiao Zhi looked back, he didn''t know when there were only one sea dragon, but now there are six, so he doesn''t give them the choice to retreat. "Damn, there are a lot of them." Looking at the fury of the six sea dragons, Dahe looked suddenly tight and stood in front of his younger brother ah Wu. "Mushroom beast, try to break the ice wall with others and leave. Give me the sea dragon beast first." With that, without waiting for the mushroom beast''s answer, Xiao Zhi stepped into the sky to step on the moon for a month and came to one of the sea dragon beasts. "Lan feet." With a quick sweep of both feet, an air blade instantly hit the head of the sea dragon beast. After being hit, the latter directly leaned back and fell down. "Let''s hurry up, too. I''m afraid Xiao Zhi won''t last long." Seeing that Xiaozhi is entangled with the sea dragon beast, ah Zhu immediately said to the Yagu beast. "OK, look at mine, small flame." The Yaku beast ejected a small fireball and hit it on the ice wall, but the ice wall only melted a little. "We also go up, flying wing lightning." "OK, explosive flame bomb." "Air cannon." "Magic flame." The destructive Yaku beasts immediately came up with their own unique skills, while mushroom beasts, Baru beasts and Buga beasts were not used because they were auxiliary skills. "Roar!!!" On the other side, Xiaozhi is surrounded by the sea dragon ice arrows of five sea dragons. Fortunately, Xiaozhi moves very fast, otherwise it may be completely frozen. "Lan feet ~" seizing a chance, Xiao Zhi showed LAN feet again and knocked a sea dragon out. "Ah!!!" At this time, the first sea dragon that was knocked unconscious by Xiaozhi suddenly woke up, and then grabbed ah Wu with his tail when Xiaozhi didn''t notice. "Ah Wu!" Seeing that his brother was caught by the sea dragon beast, Dahe immediately lost control of his mood and wanted to rush up to save ah Wu, but was stopped by Taiyi and others. They are joking. They are now on the edge of the cliff. If they are not careful, don''t save people. It''s good if they don''t compensate themselves. "Let go of me, Wu!" Daiwa didn''t know where to get his strength. He broke away from the pull of Taiyi, and then ran up and jumped fiercely at the edge of the cliff, but how powerful can an ordinary person''s jumping ability be. Sure enough, at the moment of Daiwa''s take-off, he began to fall down. At this critical moment, Xiaozhi ignored others, stepped on his feet quickly and ran towards the place where Daiwa fell at a very fast speed. "Daiwa!" At this time, Daiwa''s digital baby Gaby suddenly shouted, and Daiwa''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine also lit up a blue light in an instant, which is the light of evolution. Chapter 873 "Buga evolution ¡¤ Garu!" Animal type digital baby, mature, skill is demon fox flame. I saw the Buga beast incarnate into a data formula in the blue light. Then, like the evolution of the Yagu beast, the blue light turned into a golden code, began to recombine the Buga beast''s data, and finally completely changed the shape of the Buga beast and became a Garu beast. Garuru looks like a wolf, but its characteristics are somewhat similar to that of a fox. The hair behind it looks unusually sharp, like barbs. "Demon fox flame!" After evolution, the garuru jumped violently and came to a sea dragon, then sprayed a green flame, swallowed the sea dragon in an instant, burned it into a pile of data and dissipated it in the air. One of the six sea dragons fainted, another was killed by the garuru beast, and there were four. Xiaozhi also caught the fallen Daiwa here. "Garuru beast, go and save ah Wu, and give me the remaining three." After putting Daiwa on the ground, Xiaozhi rushed up again and fought with the remaining three sea dragons. "OK, Garu charge." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, garuru jumped again and hit the sea dragon holding ah Wu with its hard body. "Roar!" The sea dragon beast was hit by the garuru beast and immediately fell back. The garuru beast also took the opportunity to bite off the tail of the sea dragon beast that caught ah Wu, and then returned to the shore with ah Wu in its mouth. "One of the six styles ¡¤ moon step ¡¤ profound meaning ¡¤ half moon chop." After seeing that ah Wu was saved, Xiao Zhi suddenly stepped on the void, came to the head of the remaining sea dragon, and then began to accumulate strength on his legs. "Shua Shua!" After accumulating strength, Xiao Zhi kicked his feet horizontally continuously, and several half moon shaped gas blades emitting blue light cut the remaining sea dragons into four or five sections in an instant, and finally turned into data dissipation. "Bang!" After finishing these, Xiaozhi came to Dahe, grabbed Dahe for a month, walked back to the cliff, and then lay on the ground. The half moon cut just now consumed Xiaozhi''s physical strength. "Senior!" Seeing that Xiaozhi fell to the ground, Meimei immediately ran over worried, and then gently held Xiaozhi''s head on her leg. "Xiao Zhi!" Ah Zhu also ran over. Xiao Zhi is now their main combat power and the leader of the team. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid everyone will fall out long ago. "I''m fine, just a little off." Seeing the people''s worried eyes, Xiaozhi smiled and thought to himself, "shit, even the recovery ability is sealed. I said how physical strength is consumed so fast." Although I think so, Xiao Zhi has no intention to untie the seal, because this unknown stimulation and the hot blood feeling of battle make him feel very excited. It''s like you have been invincible all your life, but suddenly meet an opponent. He can remind you of the process step by step, and there is happiness in the pain. "Leave here first. The sea here is too dangerous. Although its strength is not strong, its quantity and volume are much more dangerous than digital babies on land." After recovering a little strength, Xiao Zhi stood up and said. Then the people began to walk towards the depths of the forest again. This time, Xiao Zhi was very cautious, because he always had an ominous feeling, as if there was a very evil force on the island. "Master Xiaozhi, thank you for your help this time. Thank you very much." Aside, after confirming that his brother ah Wu was all right, Dahe came to Xiaozhi and bowed 90 degrees to thank him. "Needless to say, it''s because of the camping site selected by Ashu and I that you will be involved in this world. I should protect your safety." Xiao Zhi nodded and asked Da he not to take it to heart. "I''m sorry, everyone. This time it''s all because of me." At this time, Taiyi also stood up and said that it was the stone he had just thrown that led to the fury of the sea dragon beast. "No, although it has something to do with Taiyi, it must be more than that. Just now I felt a very evil force in the sea dragon beast, as if I was deliberately provoking the sea dragon beast." "I''m afraid we were noticed the moment we came to this island. We should be extra careful in our next actions." Xiaozhi interrupted Taiyi and said, which also made everyone present nervous. In their opinion, they should only be involved in the world by outsiders, but Xiaozhi''s words made them feel that it was a conspiracy, so all the rare things were silent. "In my opinion, since I''ve been watched, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find a way to return to the real world. Instead of being passive, I''d better go to the center of the island to see how it is." "It''s impossible for us to become enemies on this digital island." Seeing that the people were silent, Xiao Zhi said again that he was not a person waiting to die, and he had 100% confidence in his strength. "I agree with Xiao Zhi''s idea. If we continue, it''s just walking around." "I also agree with elder Xiao Zhi." "I listen to my predecessors." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the people thought for a while and felt that Xiaozhi''s way was the only thing they could do now. They didn''t understand the world at all, let alone they were just on an island now. After everyone agreed, they began to walk towards the depths of the forest, but after only an hour, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. What they saw was a place similar to a desert. They couldn''t see the end from a distance. Moreover, there are many modern electric poles in this desert, but they are broken and seem to have been broken. "No, how can there be a desert in the center of the forest?" Looking at the endless desert, I suddenly collapsed. Chapter 875 "The water here is a mountain spring left from Hami lahi mountain. Oh, it''s very sweet." Seeing Taiyi and others gathered by the well, a Bigao beast jumped over and said. "Hami Rashi mountain?" Xiao Zhi looked at a rocky mountain a little far away from here. It''s hard to imagine that the river could flow to this place so far away. "Boom." Just when the people were ready to drink the well water, the well that was spraying water suddenly stopped spraying water, and then a strong flame gushed out of the well in an instant. "How ~ how could this happen." The people looked at the fire from the well and shouted in surprise. "Why is it like this? It''s never been like this before." Bigo beasts also saw this situation for the first time, so they don''t know what''s going on. "Be careful, everyone. I feel the fire element in the air is in riot." At this time, Xiao Zhi felt the rampage of the fire element. Although chakra was sealed and could not feel it, the elements in the element air could probably feel it. "Elder Xiao Zhi, it seems that something is coming towards us from hamirashi mountain." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Taiyi took out his telescope and looked nearby. When he saw Hami Rashi mountain, he suddenly found that a flame was coming from the mountain in their direction. "Eye of God." Hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God and increased his insight into lidon several times. "That''s a flame beast!" "Why did the flame beast come down from the mountain?" "The flame beast in peace is different." Looking at the flame that rushed here from Hami Rashi mountain, the Bigao beasts said the identity of each other. Flame beast is an elemental digital baby whose whole body is always burning with flame. In its maturity, its skill is fire fist. Everywhere the flame beast went, it was ignited by the flame. A fire swept the whole Hami lahi mountain in an instant, and the other party was coming in their direction at a very fast speed. "Taiyi, you quickly hide with the bigo beasts. Mushroom beasts, you guys go with me to intercept the flame beasts." After the figure of the flame beast appeared, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye instantly saw through the data of the flame beast. In the white data formula composed of flame beast, there is a black code formula at the chest, and this code is also affecting other body data formulas of flame beast. "OK." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Taiyi and Daiwa and others immediately began to evacuate the bigo beasts, while Xiaozhi took the mushroom beast and they moved towards the flame beast, hoping to buy Taiyi more time. "Hey, hey, burn!!!" Under the influence of the black code, the flame beast completely lost his mind and only knew to destroy everything he could see. "Look at me, little flame." A fireball was ejected from the mouth of the ancient beast, but the moment the fireball hit the flame beast, it was immediately assimilated, as if it had absorbed the flame of the ancient beast. "What?" "We''ll go too." "Magic flame." "Explosive flame bomb." Seeing that the attack of Yagu beast was ineffective, bhikkhu beast and Gabu beast also took a step forward, used their unique skills, fused together and attacked the flame beast. "Hahaha, burn!" Looking at the incoming flame, the flame beast was not afraid at all. He stood in the same place and was hit by the magic flame and explosive flame bomb. But an amazing scene appeared. The flame beast once again assimilated the unique skills of bhikkhu beast and Gabu beast, and its volume became several times larger than before. "Yagu beast, you don''t attack. The flame beast is the digital baby of the fire element system. Your unique skills of the fire system will only make him more powerful. Moreover, the flame beast seems to be infected with a virus. His code has a black virus code, which is very similar to the data formula of the mushroom beast." Mushroom books evolved only after being infected with viruses, so the codes in the body are all black, which is different from those of Asian ancient animals. "Then let me do it. The fish run wild." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the Goma beast took a step forward and shouted. He saw a river formed by the condensation of water elements around him, in which hundreds of small fish were constantly changing the direction of the river. "Fire fist." Looking at the river, the flame beast condensed a flame bomb in his hand and then hit the river. "Bang!!!" The heavy fist of the flame instantly scattered the attacking River and absorbed the flames of the Yaku beast, bhikkhu beast and Gabu beast. The strength of the flame beast became more powerful. "Lan feet." Seeing that even the unique moves of the Goma beast were useless, Xiao Zhi immediately came forward, supported the ground with his hands, and his legs stood up and rotated. A Taoist Qi blade attacked the flame beast in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Burn." Looking at the attacking gas blade, the flame beast continuously releases the heavy fist of flame, and then counteracts with the attacking gas blade one by one. "Cross fire." Suddenly, the flame beast spread out his hands, and a cross flame instantly attacked Xiaozhi. The speed was amazing. "Strange power fist." Xiaozhi punched in the center of the cross flame, and the cross flame was scattered in an instant. "It''s not over yet, magma bomb." Lava bombs condensed from the hands of the flame beast, and then threw them in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Not good. The whole body of this digital baby is full of fire. Close combat is not good for me." Xiao Zhi kept moving his position to avoid the incoming magma bomb. At the moment when Xiao Zhi was stunned, a magma bomb hit Xiao Zhi instantly, and then the explosion sounded immediately. "Boom." Hearing the roar, Xiaozhi was instantly submerged in the center of the explosion. Seeing this scene, Meimei, Suna and mushroom beast immediately screamed with fear. Chapter 876 With the exclamation of Meimei and Suna, the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine on them also burst into light, shrouding the Baru beast and bhikkhu beast, while Xiaozhi''s mushroom beast was also shrouded in a dark light. "Baruch evolution - Cactus beast!" The plant-based digital baby in the form of cactus can store nutritional data in the body and survive in the desert. In the mature stage, the skill of digital baby is sharp touch. "Bhikkhu evolution ¡¤ badola!" Like rosefinch, the bird and beast type digital baby, in its mature stage, its skill is meteorite giant wing. "Mushroom beast dark evolution ¡¤ rotten wood beast!" Like a walking tree, plant-based virus magic baby has a life sucking branch at maturity. "Master Xiaozhi!!!" Taiyi and others also reacted at this time and wanted to rush one by one, but after the explosion, a voice stopped them. "I''m fine." I saw that Xiaozhi appeared in the sky of the explosion and escaped. "It was really dangerous just now. I almost got hit." Looking at the explosion below, Xiao Zhi said in secret that it was dangerous. He almost had to unlock the seal of his whole body. "Great!" Meimei and Sunaton were relieved to see that Xiaozhi was all right, while the evolved rotten wood beast rushed directly to the flame beast, followed by cactus beast and badola beast. "Life sucking branches!" I saw the rotten wood beast with both hands on the ground. In an instant, tree branches broke through the earth and entangled with the flame beast. Once touched, it will definitely suck away its vitality. Although the deadwood beast doesn''t look very good, it can absorb the energy of the other side to supplement its own physical strength, just like a wooden dun. "Sharp touch." The beautiful cactus beast also spun, and the cactus thorn on his body imitated the Buddha and attacked the flame beast like a dart. "Ah!!!" When the flame beast was bound by the life sucking branches of the rotten wood beast, he immediately felt that the fire element in his body was decreasing, and the flame on the flame beast was also swallowing the branches of the rotten wood beast. But with the continuous output of rotten wood beasts, every time a branch is broken, there will be another one immediately followed by it. "Puff ~ puff ~ puff ~" cactus thorns also mercilessly stabbed into the body of the flame beast, which made the latter scream. "Look at me, meteorite wings." At the last blow, the badola beast flew in the sky, and its wings showed their strength. Fireballs like small meteorites immediately swallowed up the flame beast. "Ah!" Badola beast and flame beast are both mature digital babies. Their flames are not so easy to absorb. In addition, the flame beast is entangled by rotten wood beast and cactus beast, which makes him have no time to absorb the flame of badola beast. "Zizizi ~" "Bang!" After the flame that engulfed the flame beast exploded, the shape of the flame beast appeared again. Different from before, the larger size of the flame beast slowly returned to its original state, and a black gear also ran out from behind the flame beast, and then turned into powder and disappeared without a trace. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" with the disappearance of the black gear, the flame beast regained his reason, half knelt on the ground and wore coarse gas, and the flame ignited on the mountain also dissipated. It seems that maintaining the flame requires the flame beast to output energy. "Great, the crisis is over." Seeing that the flame beast seemed to have regained his senses, he shouted excitedly, and then ran in the direction of Xiaozhi, while Meimei and Suna hurried to trot over. However, Meimei flew directly into Xiaozhi''s arms, while Suna came to the bhikkhu beast degenerated from badola beast, and looked at Xiaozhi embracing Meimei sadly. Just now, seeing the moment when Xiaozhi was swallowed up by the explosion, Suna only felt that her heart seemed to be as painful as cracking. At that time, her digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine echoed her mood at that time. "I''m very sorry, because the sudden landing of the black gear seems to have made me do something very excessive." The flame beast, who has recovered a lot of physical strength, came to Xiaozhi in front of them and said with a sorry face. "It doesn''t matter. There are no casualties anyway, but what''s the black gear you''re talking about?" After hearing the flame beast''s apology, Xiao Zhi didn''t blame the other party. After all, it''s impossible to listen to other people''s words when he runs wild. "I don''t know what the black gear is, but I don''t know what the black gear is." When the flame beast thought of the feeling at that time, he felt very frightened. He was absolutely unwilling to experience the experience of data infection for the second time. "It seems that we are indeed being watched. I''m afraid the next road will be difficult." Seeing that the flame beast really didn''t know the black gear, Xiaozhi knew that it was their enemy who started to fight. "Damn it, it used digital baby to attack us." Taiyi said with hate after hearing it. It''s like a conspirator who uses others but hides behind his back. It''s very disgusting. After Xiaozhi asked the flame beast a few questions, he gave up completely, because the flame beast only knew a black gear. As for what it was, there was no available information at all. That night, Xiao Zhi and others took a night''s rest in the village of bigo beast. The next day, they continued their journey to the center of the island. Eight people and eight digital babies had been walking in the desert all morning. It was not until noon that they finally left the scope of the desert and entered the place where there were trees. Perhaps it was due to the desert boundary. There were not many trees nearby and they looked desolate. "By the way, I almost forgot to ask yesterday, why did the mushroom beast of Xiaozhi''s predecessor not degenerate after it evolved into a rotten wood beast? Isn''t there a limit on the evolution time of digital Tyrannosaurus Rex?". Chapter 877 "No, the mushroom beast is different from the Asian ancient beast. After being infected by the virus, the bigo beast evolved into a mushroom beast, and has always maintained the shape of the mushroom beast. In the growth range, the mushroom beast is much stronger than the Asian ancient beast." "Just because the unique skill of the mushroom beast is only a poisonous mushroom, it did not show very strong strength in the previous battle. Because it has maintained the shape of the mushroom beast for a long time, its strength has also increased a lot." "So after the mushroom beast has evolved into a rotten wood beast, it will not degenerate into a mushroom beast again. In other words, the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine we have is just a temporary evolution for the digital baby." "But if the digital baby itself has reached the goal of evolution, it will not degenerate. I''m afraid the reason why it didn''t evolve before is that the mushroom beast didn''t absorb the relationship in line with its own data at that time." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiao Zhi explained that he was surprised why the rotten wood beast did not degenerate. Later, under the observation of the eye of God, he found the reason. In short, the digital baby can evolve after maintaining a certain form for a long time. It can only evolve after absorbing the code in line with its own data formula. However, the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine can directly write the code to supplement the code required by the mushroom beast. Therefore, after evolution, the strength of rotten wood beast has reached the evolutionary level on the basis, so that there will be no degradation. "So, after our digital baby has maintained its growth period for a period of time, it can also maintain its mature state forever after evolution?" Photonic Lang asked after recording Xiaozhi''s words in his notebook. "Yes, as long as the strength is reached, it is absolutely possible." After hearing what photonic Lang said, Xiao Zhi nodded. Because photon Lang especially likes computers, his backpack has the function of supporting computers, so that photon Lang can continue to use his notebook when walking. Unfortunately, after coming to this world, the power of his notebook is running out. Photon Lang''s three batteries have now used the last one. "Elder, come and see!" Because of the conversation, Xiaozhi''s walking speed has decreased, while Meimei is not interested in the evolution of digital baby, so the speed is much faster than them. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Meimei''s voice, they immediately trotted over and asked. "This ~ this is ~ factory!" Before Meimei answered, they saw a huge factory in front of them. They couldn''t believe that there would be a factory in this world without human beings. "How can there be a factory here?" "Isn''t there no human?" "Could it be built by digital babies?" Looking at the huge factory, everyone said their own ideas. "Don''t even say it. It seems that the factory is still open. Whether there are humans or not, it''s worth exploring." Seeing that everyone was quarrelling, Xiao Zhi said. "That''s right. It''s better to go in and have a look if the quarrel continues here." Taiyi and others also think Xiaozhi''s proposal is good. They have to go in anyway. We can see with our own eyes whether it was built by digital baby. So the people went into the factory, but it was strange that many facilities in the factory were open, but there was no one, not even a digital baby. "There''s nothing here." After walking for a long time, Meimei didn''t see a shadow. Meimei immediately lost her patience. "Looking for someone or digital baby, there must be managers in such a large factory, otherwise there will be problems with these facilities." Xiao Zhi frowned. "Master Xiaozhi, let''s go to the power room. It''s the core of the factory. There will be someone there." At this time, photonic Lang suggested. "OK." Xiaozhi also thinks that what photonic Lang said is right. Someone must watch the power room of the factory, otherwise the facilities won''t work at all. After spending more than an hour, everyone was hungry and had to chew and look for apples one by one. Finally, they came to the gate of a power room. "It should be here." "Click." Looking at the front door, Xiaozhi reached out and pushed open the door. There was no one inside, but there was a huge AC battery and giant motor. Even in the real world, it was impossible for them to see such a large battery and motor now. "Damn it, there is no one." Ah Zhu looked at the power room without anyone, and said with an unwilling face. "The whole factory depends on this huge battery and motor. No wonder there are no people and digital babies here. Maybe some technologies in the world are more advanced than the real world." Looking at the battery and motor in front of him, Xiao Zhi''s understanding of science and technology will not be lost to any scientist. He has more than hundreds of science and technology alone, and a few of them are enough to make him a world-famous figure in a month. "Come and see, there''s a robot here." Suddenly, Su Na seemed to find something and shouted. Except for photon Lang, everyone rushed to see that it was a thing that looked like a robot and was stuck in the middle of a huge gear. "Is this a robot?" Looking at the robot with a metal body, he reached out and touched it and asked. "No, this is an andulu beast. It''s a very friendly digital baby." The ancient beast explained after hearing Taiyi''s words. "Is this also a digital baby?" Xiaozhi and others also saw the human digital baby for the first time. They thought it was strange, and Xiaozhi found that there was a situation after being transformed many times on the Andu road beast. "There are many parts of this digital baby named andulu that have been transformed. Is it the relationship of evolution or their own transformation?" After seeing this problem, Xiao Zhi asked the rotten beasts. Chapter 878 "It''s his own transformation. Some digital babies can transform their bodies after evolution, as long as they can meet the transformation standards." "Anduro is a complete digital baby. Most of its body is mechanical. As long as there are enough materials, they can transform their body by themselves, and the body data will change accordingly." Hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the rotten wood beast said, which also gave Xiaozhi a great surprise, because digital baby is much better than magic baby in terms of manufacturability. Andulu beast, transformed into a human digital baby, is a complete body. Its skill is a super missile. Because of its plasticity, andulu beast''s strength is also among the top ten in the complete body digital baby. "Come on, everyone. I seem to have found the evolutionary data of the world." At this time, the voice of photon Lang suddenly came. "You guys get the andulu beast out first. I''ll go to photon Lang to have a look." Hearing the voice from the photon doctor, Xiao Zhi said to the Taiyi people. "OK." Everyone nodded. Xiao Zhi is now the leader of their group, so they believe in Xiao Zhi''s decision 100%. After Xiaozhi and rotten wood beast came to photon Lang, they found that photon Lang and Beetle beast found a secret way and entered the interior of the huge battery, and many mysterious digital formulas were painted on the internal wall of the battery. "It can''t be wrong. It is indeed the digital formula of the world. Although most of it is the programming code of some factory facilities, it also shows that the code is indeed a very important thing in the world." Looking at the colorful digital formula on the wall, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God and began to copy it. Whether it is useful or not, it will always be useful. "The code on these walls is somewhat different from the code in our real life. There are many things we haven''t seen. I''m afraid this is what can make digital babies evolve." "And this unmanned project can start by itself. I''m afraid it has something to do with this." After copying all the data formulas, Xiao Zhi found a lot of codes he had never seen before. "Bang Dang." At this time, photonic Lang had no opinion and wiped off a code with his finger. The whole factory suddenly lost power, and all the bulbs and factory facilities stopped running. On the other hand, Taiyi and others were miserable. After they got the andulu beast out of the huge gear, the andulu beast suddenly woke up and ran away. Just like the flame beast before, they began to chase and kill Taiyi and them. Even Taiyi didn''t give them a chance to shout. When they ran away, the lights of the factory suddenly dimmed. Fortunately, it was noon, which didn''t affect their sight, but then came the fierce attack of andulu. "Rotating energy sword." The mechanical right hand of andulu beast suddenly began to rotate, and the rotation speed brought up the air flow. Then a blue air blade immediately crossed the air and attacked Taiyi and others. "No, Archaean, evolution." Seeing the blue air blade from the attack, Tai immediately took out his own digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine and shouted. "Gaby, let''s evolve, too." Followed by Daiwa. In the past few days after the evolution of Yagu and gab, Xiaozhi found that Yagu and gab can now evolve independently using the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. Suna and Meimei''s Baru and bhikkhu may not be able to independently echo the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine because of the relationship that has just evolved yesterday. "Evolution of the archaic beast: Tyrannosaurus Rex." "Gab evolution, Garu." After feeling the echo of the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine, Yagu and garuru immediately reorganized the data and began the stage of evolution. "Super flame." "Demon fox flame." After evolution, Tyrannosaurus Rex violently ejected a huge fireball, and then offset each other with the attacking gas blade. Then the garurus was followed by a demon fox flame. "Rotating energy sword." In the face of two mature digital babies, the andulu beast not only did not escape, but also issued a more violent attack. Several blue air blades attacked in an instant and split the demon fox flame of the garuru beast. "Let''s go!" Seeing that the attack of himself and the garuru beast didn''t work, the tyrannosaurus rushed up and wanted to let the andulu beast know his power with physical attack. "Teeth of Tyrannosaurus Rex." The Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed up and wanted to bite the andulu beast. The big mouth opened. Just looking at the appearance, we know that the biting force of the Tyrannosaurus Rex is definitely not small. But the next scene shocked the people present. Andulu raised his left foot and kicked the Tyrannosaurus Rex on the chin. The Tyrannosaurus Rex almost bit his tongue and head. "Garuru charge." The garuru on the other side also accelerated at a short distance and rushed to the andulu with full strength. "Mechanical punch." Andulu turned around flexibly and punched the rushing garuru out. The latter immediately fell to the ground and rolled for several times. "Damn, the level is so high that it can still gain the upper hand under the siege of two mature digital babies. Its strength is definitely much stronger than us." Seeing that Tyrannosaurus Rex and garurus were almost completely suppressed by andulu, Tai Yi opened his mouth. "Everybody, here we are." At this time, Xiaozhi and photonic Lang also arrived here. Previously, due to the relationship of photonic Lang, they erased a data formula, resulting in the power failure of the whole factory. Later, they supplemented the code with a pen, and the factory immediately began to run again. It can be seen from here that ordinary code in the real world has the power to materialize in the real world. "Rotten wood beast, you too." Seeing the crisis of Tyrannosaurus Rex and garuru beast, Xiao Zhi said to the rotten beast beside him. Chapter 879 "Life sucking branches." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the rotten wood beast did not say a word. He jumped to the side of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and the garuru beast, then inserted his hands into the ground, and dozens of branches broke through the earth and attacked the andulu beast. Originally, I thought that with the addition of rotten wood beasts, they could defeat andulu beasts, but the strength of andulu beasts is really strong, especially in terms of flexibility, which is really much better than Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Damn it, I can''t hit it at all." After a few rounds, Tyrannosaurus Rex, garuru beast and rotten wood beast were exhausted, but their attack could not hit andulu beast at all. "As like as two peas, I am only capable of being king of heaven without the support of chakra, and the momentum of this animal is just like that of me." Xiaozhi frowned. From the previous battle, we can find that Xiaozhi really has no advantage by physical skill alone. "What should I do? The tyrannosaurus can''t hit the andulu at all. If it goes on like this, the evolution time of Tyrannosaurus and garulu will come, except for the rotten wood beast of Xiaozhi''s predecessor." Watching the time drag on, Dahe feels that if it goes on like this, they will lose. After all, the evolution time of him and Taiyi''s digital baby is limited. "Don''t worry, that andulus is as powerful as me. Even if the rotten beasts can''t do it, there is still me. If there is only one andulus, we will win." After hearing Da he''s words, Xiao Zhi said that the reason why he didn''t do it was to prove his idea. "By the way, there''s master Xiaozhi. Your strength is no weaker than that of digital baby." Xiaozhi''s words immediately reminded everyone that Xiaozhi''s strength is no worse than that of digital baby. "Photon Lang, give me your digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine." At this time, Xiaozhi took out a high-end laptop from the storage ring, which is one of the technologies he extracted from the system. Although it has been very common in the magic baby world, it is far more than all computers in this world. "Yes." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang handed over his digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine without saying a word. The reason why Xiaozhi didn''t use his own is that he and photonic Lang found a piece of code inside the huge battery. When inputting into the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine, the beetle felt a powerful force, but it didn''t reach the extreme. If the data formula is right, it may allow the beetle to evolve directly. "Xiaozhi''s laptop runs so fast!" After getting photon Lang''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine, Xiaozhi immediately turned on the wireless and connected to the signal sent by the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. I saw a string of codes covering the entire screen of the notebook in an instant. The speed of parsing the code is definitely more than 100 times faster than that of photon Lang''s notebook. After completely analyzing the data formula stored in the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine, Xiaozhi began to recombine. With the existence of the eye of God, Xiaozhi can clearly see the data formula of the digital baby, just like seeing the energy flowing in each other''s body. The beetle''s code began to beat out from the computer screen on Xiaozhi''s flexible finger tip, and then added a piece of code in the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. Suddenly, the beetle''s body began to shine, and photon Lang''s digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine also began to shine. "Oh ~" "What''s the matter? The power in the body." I saw the beetle suddenly feel a powerful force wandering in the body, as if it was about to break through the limit in an instant. A few seconds later, a golden light enveloped the beetle in an instant, which is the precursor of digital evolution. "Beetle evolution ¡¤ BIDO beast!" Looks like a unicorn, insect type digital baby, mature, and its skill is Mega cannon. With the perfect evolution of beetles, the scene is suddenly different. Even if it is a complete digital baby, it will inevitably show weaknesses under the siege of four mature digital babies. Not to mention that bituo is still an insect type digital baby. It can fly and has an absolute advantage in speed. "Eye of God." After the beetle evolved into a BIDO beast, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God, and then looked at the andulu beast. Suddenly, a black code was penetrated by Xiaozhi''s eye of God. "Rotten wood beast, you attack the right leg of the andulu. That''s where the infection is." After discovering the location of the black code, Xiaozhi reminded them of the rotten beast. "Understand." After having the target, the rotten beast also had a tacit understanding when attacking. They saw that the rotten beast kept controlling the branches to interfere with the view of andulu beast, while Tyrannosaurus Rex and garulu beast looked for opportunities to sneak attack. "Mega cannon." Finally, under the siege of three digital babies: rotten wood beast, Tyrannosaurus Rex and garurus beast, the movement of andulu beast was a little slow. Seize this opportunity, the BIDO beast in the sky immediately accumulated strength, and then spread out its four hands, and a green energy gun was launched in an instant. Because it is an insect type digital baby, BIDO has four arms, sharp barbs and long horns on its tail and forehead. "Bang!!!" "Ah!!!" After the energy shelling hit the right leg of the andulu, the latter immediately screamed. A black gear was squeezed out of the right leg of the andulu, flew into the air, and then exploded into powder and disappeared without a trace. "You see, it''s black gear again." As like as two peas appeared, they saw the black gear appearing, and they suddenly started to scream, just like the black gear on the animal. After the black gear was squeezed out of the body, andulu''s bloodthirsty eyes were also mild. Because the code in the body was infected, andulu immediately fell to the ground. The Tyrannosaurus Rex and them, because of the time, degenerated into an ancient beast and a gab beast. The BIDO beast did not last too long and degenerated into a beetle beast. Only the rotten wood Beast remained intact. Chapter 880 "Master Xiaozhi, you are so powerful that you can let beetles evolve directly." After the crisis ended, Taiyi people immediately came to Xiaozhi and shouted excitedly. "Nothing. We just found the gene code suitable for beetles in the factory code. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will take to evolve based on their own data formula." Xiaozhi shook his head and let the beetle evolve. He was just lucky to find the program in line with the beetle. It doesn''t mean that Xiaozhi can let Taiyi evolve their digital baby at will. "So it is. I thought it could make our digital baby evolve at any time." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, everyone suddenly lost. Fortunately, they soon recovered. If they can find the reason for evolution, they have made money. "Speaking of it, master Xiaozhi, your laptop runs so fast. I haven''t seen your ultra-thin notebook in the market." Photonic Lang handed over Xiaozhi''s notebook and said with envy on his face. For photon Lang, a good computer is absolutely a necessary configuration. The notebook he now owns is the latest model bought by his adoptive parents. "I developed this notebook myself. The running speed on the market really doesn''t meet my taste. I''ll give you this one. I still have it here." Seeing the envy of photon Lang, Xiaozhi handed the notebook to photon Lang again. Anyway, there is no shortage of notebook computers, and according to the rules of the lottery, Xiaozhi will have the manufacturing method of any item, so it''s right to develop it by himself. "Really, master Xiaozhi, thank you so much. I will definitely cherish it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang was almost excited and shouted, but he knew that Xiaozhi''s notebook was definitely not an ordinary commodity. At the same time, he also admired that Xiaozhi could develop a computer hundreds of times as far away from the supermarket. If it was sold, Xiaozhi would certainly enter the ranks of the rich in a short time. "Don''t ask me the way, I don''t need to ask you the way first." Xiao Zhi nodded, and then came to the andulu beast that fell to the ground. After the story of andulu beast, Xiaozhi and them learned about the situation. It turned out that before they arrived, a black gear fell from the sky and got stuck in the gear parts of the factory. After discovering this situation, he wanted to pull out the black gear, but unexpectedly, he was stuck by the gear of the factory. At that time, the black gear also took the opportunity to integrate into his body, resulting in the infection of the code in his body. In order to prevent accidents, before the rampage, andulu closed the program in its body and entered the sleep state. Unlike other digital babies, mechanized andulu can enter the sleep mode independently and will never wake up before the virus is eliminated. But I didn''t expect that the infection degree of the black gear was far beyond the imagination of andulu beast. It forced him to wake up and completely let him go. After understanding, andulu didn''t know where the black gear came from, so Xiaozhi and others could only say goodbye to andulu and enter the forest behind the factory. "At this speed, we can reach the center of the island in a few days. Although the flame beast and andulu Beast Don''t know who made the black gear, they all fly from the center of the island in the same direction." "As long as we get to the center of the island, we should know who is behind the scenes." After entering the forest, the hot smell disappeared, and they were hot in the desert. Fortunately, the volume of the rotten wood beast is not very large, which is almost the same as the height of Xiaozhi. If it is as big as the Tyrannosaurus Rex, it will be in trouble. The position will be exposed once it is certain. "Hey, don''t you think it''s getting colder and colder?" As we get closer to the depths of the forest, the weather seems to be getting colder and colder, especially for my sister, who is wearing a white dress. "Take it and wear it." Because of the strong physical quality, Xiao Zhi can feel how cold the indecisive is, but he can also feel a cold air, not to mention Meimei them. "Thank you, master." Meimei was not polite when she saw the coat handed over by Xiaozhi. Here she wore the least. Suna was fine. Although the clothes had no sleeves, she wore a wool hat and gloves. "The weather on this island really changes a lot. When we first came, the temperature was just right, but the temperature difference between the desert before and now is too big. It feels that the closer we are to the center of the island, the more strange things will happen." Dahe looked at his brother ah Wu and said loudly when he found that the other party was all right. Not long after they passed through the not too big forest, they were stunned and looked at the scene in front of them. It turned out to be a big snow. "No, it used to be desert, but now it''s iceberg and snow. Do you want to be so pitiful?" Looking at the iceberg and snow in front of them, they suddenly collapsed. Only Xiaozhi had no problem. "Elder, I''m so cold." At this time, Meimei came to Xiaozhi and whispered that they had come to the summer camp, so they must wear summer clothes, not many. "Well ~" after hearing Meimei''s words, Xiaozhi stretched out her hand and pulled Meimei into her arms, hoping to bring some warmth to Meimei. Xiaozhi didn''t bring extra clothes in her space. When traveling in the magic baby world, the clothes are prepared for him by his wives. If he can have food, he will be lucky. "Xiao Zhi, there''s smoke there. Let''s go and have a look." At this time, ah Zhu suddenly pointed to the smoking place behind a mountain and said. "Well, it''s our only way anyway." Xiao Zhi nodded, then bent down, carried Meimei on his back, and put his coat on Meimei. Chapter 881 "Awesome, there is a hot spring here." After Xiaozhi and others climbed over the mountain and came to the smoking place, they saw several circular puddles, and bursts of white smoke also floated from the water surface in the puddles. It''s hot springs. It''s hard to imagine that there will be natural hot springs here in the wild in the suburbs, and there are an extremely large number, at least more than 20 hot springs here. "You see, there is also a refrigerator here." Just when everyone was shocked by the hot spring, ah Wu suddenly found a refrigerator, which completely blinded them. The refrigerator was still in the wild. After opening the refrigerator, they found that there were a lot of eggs in the refrigerator, so they didn''t say a word. Fried eggs, boiled eggs and scrambled eggs were all on the table and ate them first. "Let''s take a day off here. There''s also a hot spring." After eating, Taiyi stared at the hot spring and said. "Well, we haven''t had a good rest recently, let alone take a bath." Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed. He has been here for several days. There is no place to take a bath. He can only bubble in the river. After the decision, everyone found their favorite place. The hot spring chosen by Suna was in a place where there was no one else, and the boys naturally didn''t have to be so troublesome. They were all men anyway. Xiaozhi and Meimei are together. Anyway, their affairs are not a secret. The digital babies have also found a big hot spring to soak in. "Hoo ~" "Sure enough, hot water is more comfortable." After entering the hot spring, Xiaozhi immediately felt a warm breath pouring into her body. Taking a bath is something Xiaozhi has always liked. Meimei leaned against Xiaozhi with a red smile. Although she had married Xiaozhi, it was the first time to take a bath together, and they haven''t been alone for a long time since last time. Taking advantage of this opportunity to take a dip in the hot spring, Xiaozhi put their clothes in the hot spring. The humidity here is very heavy, but the cold wind is also very strong, so they won''t be frozen or dry after washing. "Ah ~" at this time, Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Meimei in front of him, and then passed through each other''s small man waist from behind. "Senior, don''t ~ don''t, what can they do if they hear it?" I feel that Xiaozhi''s breath is urgent and hurried. Meimei doesn''t know what will happen next, but although they can''t see them in the hot spring, the distance is not far. If the voice is louder, they will certainly be heard. You can only rely on the imagination of the following words, brothers and sisters While everyone was enjoying the hot spring, ah Zhu left in advance, followed by ah Zhu''s digital baby Goma beast. Because his stomach was relatively high, ah Zhu planned to walk around and eat by the way. But unknowingly, ah Zhu and the Goma beast have left Xiaozhi for a long distance. However, due to the smoke from the hot spring, ah Zhu can still find Xiaozhi''s position, but he is not too worried. But just as AZU and Goma were preparing to go back, they accidentally met a unicorn on the way, a phantom digital baby. At the mature stage, the skill is the Holy Light cannon. Unicorn is a kind of docile digital baby. Ah Zhu was just amazed when he saw it, because the appearance of unicorn is a little similar to the legendary Tianma, but it doesn''t look very beautiful. But just as the unicorn landed next to a small river near AZU to drink water, suddenly a black gear fell from the sky and stabbed into the unicorn''s back. Because the support stabbed into half of the body, the black gear and half of the face were exposed. After being stabbed by the black gear, the unicorn immediately ran away and stared at the attack of AZU and Goma. Because they are a little far away from Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi didn''t find the danger here. They saw with their own eyes that the digital baby was controlled by the black gear. The responsible ah Zhu naturally wanted to help the unicorn release control. But how could the unarmed AZU and the growing Goma be the opponents of the mature unicorn? So at the moment when AZU was about to be attacked by the unicorn, the Goma suddenly burst into evolution. "Goma evolution ¡¤ sea lion!" Mature digital baby, the skill is harpoon mechanism gun. After the Goma evolved to maturity, it was at the same level as the unicorn. In addition, it had an advantage in size, and the unicorn was not infected for too long. Therefore, after a few rounds, the sea lion won the victory under the last harpoon mechanism gun and helped the unicorn get rid of the black gear. The explosion caused by the harpoon mechanism gun of the sea lion beast also surprised Xiaozhi and others who were soaking in the hot spring. Regardless of what, they immediately put on their clothes and rushed to Ashu. When they learned that the crisis was over, they were relieved. Since then, Xiaozhi''s digital babies, except for ah Wu''s accident, have all evolved to a mature stage. It is believed that in a few days, they can use the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine to let the Asian ancient animals evolve at any time. Chapter 882 Three days later, Xiao Zhi and others came to the center of fayilu island and looked at the very high mountain in front of them. They planned to go to the top of the mountain and maybe see the whole island. It took them a whole morning to finally reach the highest peak of the island. Looking down from here, the whole picture of the island was immediately displayed in front of everyone. Looking down from the top, the environment on fayilu island is different, including ice and snow areas, rocky mountains, forests, and many places that Xiaozhi hasn''t seen. "There''s nothing here, and there''s no black gear." I thought that when I came to the center of the island, I could know where the black gear came from, but at a glance, there was no trace of the black gear at all. "Don''t worry, this mountain is very big, maybe not in other places. Photon Lang, use the computer camera function to record the whole picture of the island." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiaozhi said to guangzilang. "Yes." Photonic Lang nodded, and then took out the notebook behind him. As for his original one, after transferring all the data, he left it in the factory of andulu beast. At this time, a duel took place on another mountain next to Xiaozhi''s mountain. "Die, lion beast." With a mace in hand, the OGA leaped and stormed the lion beast below. OGA beast, ghost type digital baby, mature, fierce digital baby wantonly destroyed by anger. Its skill is overlord fist. Lion beast, ORC type digital baby, mature, digital baby with a sense of justice, with the skill of beast king fist. "Qiang." With the attack of OGA beast''s mace, the lion Beast instantly pulled out the short sword on his waist to block the mace. Under the action of recoil, the lion beast''s short sword and OGA beast''s mace flew out in an instant. "This is not the place for a guy like you. Get out of my territory quickly." After the weapon was bounced off, the OGA said angrily to the lion beast. "It''s impossible. The black gear that keeps digital baby running away is flying out of your mountain. I will never leave until I find out." In the face of the anger of the OGA beast, the lion beast ignored it at all. It turns out that after the emergence of the black gear, many digital babies are in a state of rampage. In addition to what Xiaozhi met, there are many, including many lion beasts. In order to find out the location of the black gear, the lion beast came here, but I didn''t expect it to be the territory of the OGA beast. "Then die for me, Overlord fist." Seeing that the lion beast didn''t want to leave and that the OGA beast was not a vegetarian, he immediately showed his unique skill overlord fist. He saw a purple air gun fired at the lion beast from the OGA beast''s fist in an instant. "Beast king fist." Seeing the attacking overlord fist, the lion beast also showed his unique skill, the beast king fist. I saw a lion head air gun formed by red energy fired from his fist in an instant. Although there are many mature digital babies, those with wisdom and those without wisdom are far apart in strength. "Bang!" The collision between overlord boxing and beast king boxing suddenly shattered the surrounding rocks. Their strength was almost the same, and no one could do anything. "That''s it. In the future, you two must help each other." When neither the OGA nor the lion was willing to show weakness, a voice from nowhere stopped them from attacking. "The sound is... The lion beast heard the sound and felt a little familiar. "Demon beast!" Unlike the familiar lion beast, the OGA beast knows this sound very well. After all, the comer is both a ferocious digital baby demon beast and the maker of black gears. With the words of the OGA beast, one was dark with his arms over his knees. The demon beast with bat logo on its chest appears between the lion beast and the OGA beast. Demon beast, cunning and cruel, is a virus carrier from birth. It is a degenerate Angel digital baby. In its maturity, its skill is the claw of death. "Are you kidding? I won''t work with such a guy." Behind the demon beast, the OGA beast didn''t seem surprised, but he was very unhappy and pointed to the lion beast. "Now is not the time to choose partners. The children who have been called are here." Hearing the unhappy tone of the OGA beast, the demon beast didn''t seem to hear it. "Summoned children? Do you think your purpose is ~" after hearing the devil beast''s words, the lion beast immediately understood the devil beast''s idea, and it is estimated that it wants to kill the summoned children. The so-called called called children, that is, Xiaozhi, when the digital world is facing a crisis, the consciousness of the world will choose people who are likely to save the digital world from the real world to come here. It can also be said that they were not selected by the world consciousness, but by the Xiaozhi selected by the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. The digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine is a very sacred thing in the digital world, which can make the digital babies evolve into very powerful digital babies temporarily. However, it is impossible to use the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine by digital baby alone. Human beings must hold the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. Only according to some specific factors can the digital baby evolve. "Yes, if you want to conquer the digital world, you must kill the selected children first. Unexpectedly, the legendary sacred plan will appear this time and choose the candidate personally. At the thought of the sacred plan, the red eyes of the demon beast immediately narrowed. The sacred plan is a saying of the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine in the digital world. Many digital beasts know the existence of the sacred plan, but they also know that they can''t use the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine alone. Otherwise, there would have been digital babies looking for the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. Of course, there are many digital babies who don''t know the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. After all, the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine is legendary in the eyes of digital babies. Chapter 883 "You want to do something to the children who are called. I will never let you succeed." Hearing that the demon beast wanted to fight the children selected, the lion beast immediately looked at the demon beast angrily and said. In the eyes of digital babies who want to conquer the digital world, the selected children are definitely the number one enemy, because the candidates selected by the divine plan will make their digital babies have a great possibility to defeat them. (the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine will be called the sacred plan later.) In the eyes of the kind-hearted digital baby, the selected children are the brave ones to save the digital world. As long as possible, they will try their best to help the selected ones. "Beast king fist." Before the demon beast could answer, the lion beast was a king of beasts, but what the lion beast didn''t expect was that his king of beasts punched through the body of the demon beast, as if the other party didn''t exist at all. "What!" Seeing that his unique skill is ineffective, the lion beast is naturally very shocked. After all, the devil beast is also a mature digital baby. The strength of the two should be similar. "It''s naive. Do you think you can defeat me by yourself?" Demon beast seems to be very confident. Although it is a digital baby at the same level, it can have its own cards. Otherwise, how can it attempt to conquer the digital world. "Claw of death." After the demon beast finished, without waiting for the lion beast''s answer, he suddenly appeared behind the other party, stretched out his right hand with sharp claws and stabbed into the lion beast''s back. Suddenly, the dark energy instantly entered the lion beast''s body. If Xiaozhi is here, you can see that the data in the lion beast is infected after being eroded by the dark power of the demon beast, just like a digital baby infected by a black gear. Soon after seeing the power of Fazhi Island, he flashed down the other side of the mountain. "Bang!" Just as they were walking on the mountain path, the road ahead suddenly exploded and completely cut off Xiaozhi''s road. Then they saw the lion beast standing at the other end of the path. "Who''s that digital baby?" After the path was blown up, Taiyi looked at the lion beast and said that if the explosion was stronger, maybe they would fall directly from the mountain. "He is a lion beast, a very friendly digital baby, and a very powerful and righteous digital baby." They were very happy to see the lion beast and the ancient beast, as if they had seen their friends. "No, be careful. The data of that digital baby is infected, and it is very serious, which is much more serious than the digital baby infected by black gear before." The insightful eye of God instantly saw through the data in the lion beast, and Xiaozhi naturally found that the other party had been infected. "No, it''s infected digital baby again." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone looked at the lion beast like facing the great enemy. The news brought to them by Xiaozhi''s God''s eye was absolutely right, which can be seen from the previous battle. "Hit the ~ called child." The lion beast said a word without expression, then pulled out the short knife and jumped. "No, you go back quickly." Seeing that the lion beast rushed over, Xiao Zhi was in charge. He jumped and kicked back. "Bang!" In the digital world, I''m afraid no one is more powerful than Xiaozhi. Without defense, the lion beast was kicked back by Xiaozhi and returned to its previous position. Because the path is too narrow, if you fight here, you can''t let go at all. Xiao Zhi doesn''t love war after one hit, and runs in the direction they left. But I didn''t expect that after he caught up with Taiyi and them, he found that there was another digital baby waiting for them here long ago. It was the OGA beast. "It''s the OGA beast. How could this happen? It''s only right that the OGA beast and the lion beast are enemies." Seeing that both sides were blocked, Xiaozhi immediately frowned. We can''t let the digital babies evolve here at all. Among their digital treasures, only the rotten wood beast is the smallest, and the rest are too big to support such a heavy weight. "Hahaha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Wake up." After seeing the arrival of Xiaozhi, the OGA beast shouted excitedly, and then rushed over with a mace. "Rotten wood beast, you deal with the OGA beast, and the lion beast will be handed over to me." Seeing the OGA beast rushing over, Xiao Zhi can only let the rotten wood beast go to war first. Both sides are mature, and it''s not certain who is strong or weak. "Yagu beast, you guys go to help the OGA beast. Don''t evolve, or you''ll die as soon as it collapses." While the rotten wood beast blocked the OGA beast, Xiao Zhi didn''t forget to remind him. "Don''t worry." The Yaku beast nodded, and then resisted the OGA beast with the rotten wood beast, and Xiaozhi fought with the lion beast here. "Beast king fist." Seeing Xiaozhi rush over, the lion beast''s face was expressionless, and an animal King punched him. "Lan feet." Xiaozhi stretches his legs and kicks horizontally. An air blade instantly hits the beast king fist. At the moment of explosion, Xiaozhi shaves and comes to the lion beast. "Strange power fist." Without chakra''s blessing, strange power fist can only be said to be powerful, but without instant explosive power, otherwise a strange power fist can beat the lion beast out. "Bang!" At the moment of Xiaozhi''s fist attack, the lion beast put the short knife in front of him and blocked the strange fist. "Click." The strength of strange power fist is very terrible. I saw a crack in the lion beast''s short knife in an instant. "Damn it, the data of this lion beast are all black. I can''t see where it was infected.". Chapter 884 "Beast king fist!" Seeing the crack in his short knife, the lion threw his hand away, and then a beast king fist attacked Xiaozhi. "Lan feet!" Facing the attack of the beast king fist, Xiao Zhi was not very worried, and a LAN foot blocked it. "There''s no way. It''s the only way." "System, help me unlock the seal, restore shadow level chakra and five element evasion." Looking at the crisis moment when both sides are attacked by the enemy, Xiao Zhi has no choice but to unlock a few abilities. "Ding ~!" "The seal is being released, please wait a moment..." "Ding ~!" "Release is completed, and the current sealing progress is 50%" Because 50% of his strength is sealed, although Xiaozhi has chakra next, if he wants to use ninja, he can only seal. After all, his big killer God''s eye and ten tail force are still sealed and can''t independently control the five elements. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Because there is only one shadow level chakra quantity, the use of ninja must also be well grasped. With this alone, chakra can use Ninja below grade A at most. Although it has not been printed for a long time, the speed of Xiaozhi''s hands is not slow at all. A fireball spits out from Xiaozhi''s mouth and sweeps towards the lion beast. "It''s so powerful. Master Xiaozhi can spit fire, just like the ancient beasts." After seeing Xiaozhi''s ninja, Taiyi and others behind him were immediately surprised and envied. "Beast king fist." Seeing the fire, the lion beast used the king of beasts fist for many times, and immediately scattered the fire fist that came to his face. "Strange power fist." At the moment when the Haohuo ball was scattered by the beast king fist, Xiaozhi accelerated in an instant and came to the lion beast. Then he wrapped chakra with his right fist and hit the lion beast''s abdomen. "Bang!!!" Everyone only heard a bang, and the lion beast flew backward like a bullet. As for whether it will die after falling off the cliff, it''s not something Xiaozhi can know. "Next is you." After solving the lion beast, Xiaozhi turned and came to Taiyi in front of them, and then said against the OGA beast. "Cut." Seeing that the lion beast equivalent to his strength was punched by Xiaozhi and flew away, I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. The OGA beast immediately thought of retreating, not to mention the rotten wood beast next to Xiaozhi. They were staring at him. Thinking of this, the OGA leaped off the cliff, and his feet glided on the inclined mountain. "Bang!" At the moment when the OGA beast jumped off the cliff, the rock on Xiaozhi''s head suddenly collapsed, and three or four huge rocks fell straight at them. "Life sucking branches." The rotten wood beast put his hands on the ground, and the tree root paper suddenly broke through the earth, forming something similar to an interception net. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The three huge rocks are supported by the net formed by the branches, but looking at the broken traces on the branches, it is estimated that they will not last long. "You guys leave quickly." Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi immediately asked Taiyi and others to leave here first, and then jump fiercely. "Strange power fist!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At the moment when the branches could not be maintained, Xiao Zhi''s continuous strange power fist immediately smashed the three boulders into rubble and avoided the crisis. "It can''t be wrong. There was definitely someone there just now. Looking at the perception, it should be digital baby and dark digital baby." After the crisis was over, Xiao Zhi looked at the place where the rock collapsed. After chakra is unlocked, Xiaozhi has the ability to perceive. Although it is only a few hundred meters, it is enough to perceive. "Master Xiaozhi, why did the lion beast and OGA beast attack us just now?" After seeing the crisis lifted, Taiyi and others came to Xiaozhi. "I don''t know, but one thing is at least certain. The OGA beast was not infected just now, but the lion beast was completely infected digital baby." "And the time of the rock collapse is too coincidental. It is certain that the behind the scenes man wants our lives." I don''t know the plot. Although it is very exciting, the unknown always makes people uncomfortable. "In short, we''d better get out of here quickly. If we''re blocked, we''ll be in trouble. It''s too narrow. Gomas can''t even evolve." After feeling the atmosphere dignified, ah Zhu opened his mouth. "Yes, it''s no use worrying here. You can know everything as long as you get to the top of the mountain." Xiaozhi is very interested in knowing what the digital baby is just now. Although it should only be mature, it contains powerful power in its body. On the way, Taiyi went to Xiaozhi and asked, "elder Xiaozhi, is the ability that you could spit fire just now also a super ability?" "Yes, it is estimated that there are some variations after coming to this world. Now I can use some ninja." Xiao Zhi nodded. Anyway, even the digital world exists. A small superpower won''t scare them at all. "How awesome!" Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, Taiyi and others are very envious, but they also know that they can''t learn. In the evening, Xiaozhi and others finally came to the top of another mountain. What they saw was a house like a villa. It''s hard to imagine that there would be such a luxurious villa on this island. "What a big house?" "How can there be a house here?" Although people wondered why there was a house here, they went in without much thought. The decoration in the house was quite luxurious and spotless. Even if Xiao Zhi had insight with the eye of God, he only saw a lot of data without any abnormality. Half an hour later, Xiaozhi and others strolled around the villa. There was no human existence. They didn''t even see one of the digital babies, and there was no food. They only looked at the useless decorations. Chapter 885 "Since there is no one, let''s have a rest here tonight, but you should be careful. I always have a bad feeling." After finding nothing unusual, they came to a super large room with eight beds and one for each person. At night, after everyone and digital baby fell asleep, Xiaozhi opened his eyes, then half got up and leaned against the pillow behind him, taking out a laptop from the ring space. After connecting his divine plan, Xiaozhi has input many common codes and self written ones according to his own ideas, hoping to find a shortcut to the evolution of digital babies. After several days of observation, Xiaozhi found that the digital baby evolved with the divine plan has a big bug, which is almost a shortcut. Generally speaking, the evolution of digital baby can only evolve after using other code to supplement the loopholes of its own code. The mysterious program in the divine plan, like a master key, can match any digital baby''s program and let them temporarily evolve to the level of various stages. And as long as your strength reaches the standard of evolution, you can maintain the state after evolution without degradation after evolution with the divine plan, which is equivalent to a program repository. As long as you meet the standard, there is the possibility of evolution. There are many types of digital baby, so there are all kinds of programs needed. When sub ancient animals evolve into Tyrannosaurus Rex, they need the program code of dinosaur digital baby. As for how much they need and how to combine them, this is also a big difficulty. "Pa!" After trying his idea, Xiao Zhi thought it was very possible to let the rotten wood beast evolve to the final stage, so his hands immediately made a seal, and then a small tree suddenly grew in front of Xiao Zhi''s bed, which was Mu dun. "Eye of God." After seeing the little tree grow out, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God and saw the program code of the little tree. After coming to this world, almost everything has become program code, even Ninja is no exception. After the eye of God copied the code of the small tree, Xiao Zhi wrote the program code of the rotten beast into the divine plan, and then combined the program code copied from the small tree with the code of the rotten book. It''s like a hacker looking for a loophole in a program. It''s a mental activity. I saw Xiaozhi''s fingers beating fast on the keyboard and combining all kinds of new program codes, but without exception, the divine plan didn''t respond at all. "There''s no reason. It was very successful when reorganizing the program code in the beetle." Seeing that the divine plan was not comfortable, Xiao Zhi frowned. If the program code was input correctly, the divine plan would glow, and stored this code for evolution at any time. This is also a reason why the Asian ancient beasts can evolve again after they degenerated from the Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Huh?" Just as like as two peas in the middle of the day, suddenly, a force was perceived by little intelligence, just like the energy perceived during the cliff collapse. In a painting on the wall of the villa hall, a black shadow extends from the painting, as if it could penetrate any obstacle. "Be cruel and kill them all." After the shadow completely separated from the oil painting, two more figures appeared in the hall, and a voice came at random. These three shadows are the devil beast, OGA beast and lion beast during the day. Among them, there are many wounds on the lion beast. It is estimated that it is caused by falling down after being beaten by Xiaozhi from the cliff during the day. "With this intention, it will be troublesome if you don''t start again. Almost all the digital babies of the eight selected children have evolved, and my nemesis Bada is probably not far from evolution." "We must kill them completely before he evolves." After hearing the words of the OGA beast, the demon beast nodded. It turned out that among the digital babies of Xiaozhi and others, a Wu''s Bada evolution is the absolute nemesis of the demon beast and the only digital baby that the demon beast thinks can stop him. "Oh, there are three guests." Just when the demon beast, OGA beast and lion beast were ready to start, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came to the hall and startled them. "You are ~ one of the chosen children." The demon beast looked up and saw Xiao Zhi sitting on the guardrail with disdainful eyes. "Judging from your appearance, it is estimated that you should be behind the black gear." After observing the demon beast''s program code with the eye of God, Xiaozhi said that he found that the demon beast''s program code is completely a virus. It also has a very powerful infection function. The black code in the lion beast is almost the same as that of the demon beast. I''m afraid it is directly infected by the demon beast rather than the black gear. "No wonder I can''t find the place where the lion beast is infected. It turns out that you, the master behind the scenes, infected the lion beast with your own code, which really cost a lot of money." Knowing the way the lion beast was infected, Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. "How could you know!" "By the way, it seems that you have the ability similar to digital baby during the day. It seems that you are not an ordinary kid." Seeing that Xiaozhi broke through the infected method of the lion beast, the demon beast looked at Xiaozhi in shock and said. "My God''s eye can see all the codes of the world, including your digital baby''s code, which can''t be hidden in front of me." Looking at the shocked eyes of the demon beast, Xiaozhi sneered, and then his hands quickly formed a seal. "Fire escape - the art of Impatiens fire." Fireballs similar to the sword in his hand spit out from Xiaozhi''s mouth and attack the demon beast, OGA beast and lion beast with a broken voice. "Overlord fist." "Beast king fist." The OGA beast and the lion beast looked at the attack of the Impatiens fire and immediately showed their unique skills, immediately blocking the attack of the Impatiens fire. Chapter 886 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The explosion of Impatiens fire and Bawang fist and beast king fist awakened Taiyi and others who were sleeping. They rushed out immediately and saw the demon beasts. "Master Xiaozhi!" Seeing this situation, everyone looked at Xiao Zhi puzzled. "These two guys are behind the black gear, and they are also the ones who want our lives. As for the lion beast, it is completely controlled." Seeing Taiyi and their arrival, Xiao Zhi roughly explained the current situation. "It''s a demon beast!" As soon as they saw the demon beast, they immediately exclaimed that as a digital baby, they naturally know the horror of the demon beast. Digital babies with infection programs are very rare, and the demon beast is one of them. "Zizizi." Seeing that he was exposed, the demon beast waved with one hand, and the original luxury villa immediately turned into data and dissipated. It turned out that all this was a game deliberately set by the demon beast. "Sure enough, is everything an illusion? I said how strange it is." Seeing that the villa code disappeared, Xiao Zhi was not surprised. He felt something wrong from the beginning. Especially when you see eight beds in the room, it''s too coincidental, so Xiao Zhi didn''t sleep at night, just waiting for the black hand to show up. "Even if you know, the outcome is doomed, and I demon beast will rule the whole digital world." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the demon beast opened his hands as if everything in the world were in his own hands. "Hum, I''m curious about one thing. Why did you kill us? It''s reasonable that we just came here by accident. There''s no threat to you." Hearing the arrogant tone of the demon beast, Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "Anyway, you''re dead. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. The reason why I want to kill you is because you are selected by the divine plan. For me, your existence is an obstacle." The demon beast pointed to the sacred plan of Xiaozhi and Taiyi, especially when looking at the Bada beast next to ah Wu, his eyes showed an amazing killing intention. "Originally, this thing like a pager is called divine plan." After hearing the devil beast''s words, Taiyi and others looked at their pager and said to themselves, at first they didn''t know what the divine plan was. Xiaozhi also called this thing the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine based on a little memory of his previous life. Once they saw that the divine plan could make the digital baby evolve, they called it. "OGA beast, lion beast, kill them." Just then, the demon beast suddenly got into trouble. The latter two jumped at the same time and rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Get out of here." Xiao Zhi stepped in front of the OGA beast with his feet in the void, turned over and kicked it into the wall with a roundabout kick, and then stepped and turned over to the back of the lion beast, and hit the lion beast''s neck with his knees in the air. "Bang!" After being hit by Xiaozhi in the neck, the lion beast immediately couldn''t bear the strength and fell down like a bullet. At this time, when the lion fell to the ground and didn''t respond, Xiaozhi took his sacred plan and came to the lion in an instant, and then pressed several times on the sacred plan. Suddenly, a light burst into the sky from the divine plan. After being illuminated by this light, the lion beast suddenly cried out in pain. You can also see that some black program codes are slowly separated from the lion beast. This is the function discovered by Xiao Zhi when he just wrote the program. During the day, he copied the infected code of the lion beast, but when he wrote it, he found that the divine plan automatically deleted this program. In other words, the divine plan can''t write the infected program. If it''s white program code or virus program code, the divine plan can write it at will, but the infected program can''t be used anymore. There are two kinds of codes in the digital world. One is the vaccine code, such as digital babies such as sub ancient animals, and the other is the virus code with virus in the program of demon beast, and the infected one is no longer written. Because the program in the lion beast is infected, it is equivalent to directly disrupting the program code of the lion beast, which is different from the original. With this discovery, Xiaozhi thinks that maybe he can use the ability of divine plan to eliminate the infected program of the lion beast. Xiaozhi''s mushroom beast mutated after accidentally infected with the virus code, and then directly evolved into a viral digital baby, which is completely different from the lion beast who disrupted the internal program after being infected. In fact, as Xiao Zhi expected, it was very successful. I saw that a series of infected codes were continuously separated from the lion beast until they all disappeared, and the light of the divine plan gradually disappeared. "Not good." Seeing the black program of separating from the lion beast, the demon beast immediately said something bad and wanted to interrupt. But the Yaku beasts were not vegetarian. One by one, they all evolved into mature and intercepted in front of the demon beast and the OGA beast coming out of the wall. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after the program code in the body was restored, the lion beast also recovered his consciousness. After seeing the scene in front of him, he knew that Xiaozhi saved him. "Thank you, called child." Looking at the little wisdom holding the divine plan, the lion beast said. "You''re welcome. I''m the one who caused your injury." Hearing the thanks for turning himself in, Xiao Zhi shook his head and looked at the demon beast. "Demon beast, let''s withdraw first. The situation is bad." The OGA beast sees the Tyrannosaurus Rex and other digital babies surrounded by itself and demon beasts, and immediately wants to escape. With the lion beast, there are eight mature digital babies here, which is definitely not a small force. "Hum, useless waste, go to hell." Seeing that the OGA beast wanted to escape, the devil beast''s eyes suddenly flashed cold, and the claw of death immediately grabbed the OGA beast''s neck. Chapter 887 "Ah!!!" I saw that the OGA beast would be pinched by the devil beast''s death claw. After that, the body immediately turned into data, and then formed black gears to enter the devil beast''s body. "Dark power, concentrate on me." After absorbing the data of the OGA beast, the demon beast suddenly opened his arms and roared into the sky. Suddenly, countless black gears that didn''t know where they came from all entered the demon beast''s body one by one. "I see. This guy can turn viral digital babies and infected digital babies into dark data to supplement his strength." Xiao Zhi''s God''s eye has seen the true wish when the OGA beast turns into a black gear. "No, the power of the demon beast is increasing." The lion beast looked at the demon beast that became bigger and bigger after absorbing the black gear, and said with a dignified expression. "Boom." The devil beast that became super giant seemed to shake the whole island of fail. With a wave of its wings, the wind swept through, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex were immediately blown out of balance by the strong wind. "System, help me call up the data of demon beast." Looking at the huge demon beast, Xiao Zhi silently recited to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Demon beast, virus degenerate Angel digital baby, mature (pseudo research body), and the skill is the claw of death." "After absorbing the black gear, the strength has been improved to the top of the whole, but has it been under the extreme body? But the appearance has not evolved. It should be just the strength has been improved. After all, the black gears he absorbed are just infected digital babies and viral digital babies that are not suitable for him." After seeing the current strength of the demon beast, Xiaozhi thought to himself that although it is a pseudo extreme body, it is not at the same level as all the andulu beasts. In terms of strength, it is estimated that an andulu beast is not comparable to the demon beast. "Super flame." After the strong wind dissipated, the Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately ejected a huge fireball. "Demon fox flame." Blue flames also spewed out of the garuru''s mouth. "Mega cannon." The green energy cannon was instantly fired from the chest of the beast. "Sharp touch." Countless cactus thorns attacked the demon beast like they didn''t want money. "Meteorite wings." Fireballs, like small meteorites, hit quickly under the incitement of badola''s wings. "Harpoon mechanism gun." The sharp horns on the lion''s head are also launched one after another like missiles. "Air cannon." The only Bada that has not evolved to maturity is also doing its best to launch a small air cannon. "Life sucking branches." Countless branches broke out of the ground and wound around the demon beast. "Beast king fist." The lion beast is unwilling to fall behind and uses its own unique skill. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Countless attacks hit the demon beast, who immediately screamed bitterly. "Don''t think you can beat me." "Claw of death." After the attacked demon beast calmed down, his hands kept shuttling around the nine digital babies like a flexible python, and then photographed them one by one to fly around. "Damn, how strong!" "Not at all." A move of death claw instantly disintegrated the siege of nine digital babies. It can be seen that the strength of the demon beast is indeed greatly increased. "Next, as long as you''re killed, there''s nothing to beat me." One move, Tyrannosaurus Rex and other digital babies suddenly lost their ability to fight. They saw the demon beast stretch out an evil grasp to ah Wu. "Sure enough, although this guy wants to kill us, the main purpose is one of us." "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Looking at the devil beast''s undisguised move, Xiao Zhi''s hands were sealed, and a huge fireball spit out from Xiao Zhi''s mouth and hit the devil''s grasp extending towards ah Wu. "Bang!" "Damn, it''s you kid again." Looking at the burn marks on his hands, the demon beast''s eyes were full of red light, his wings opened in an instant, and two dark red energy pillars were emitted from his wings in an instant. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" In front of Xiaozhi, a wall rose in an instant, blocking the two dark red energy pillars of the demon beast. "Moon step!" After blocking the demon beast''s energy column, Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in the void and came to the demon beast in front of him. Then, at the moment when the latter didn''t respond, he punched the demon beast''s left eye. "Ah!!!" Because of the larger size, the speed of the demon beast is also much slower, but it has become the target of Xiaozhi. "Heaven guards his feet." Looking at the devil beast''s hands covering his left eye, Xiaozhi chased after him while winning, came to the top of the devil beast, and his heel fell instantly and hit the devil beast''s head. "Ah!!!" "Damn kid." Xiaozhi''s continuous attack made the demon beast lose his calmness immediately. His left hand covered his left eye and his right hand kept waving and hitting in the air, but Xiaozhi''s speed was not that the demon beast could keep up. "Although the strength has been enhanced, the speed is not as fast as the mature digital baby." "Strange power fist." After several rounds, Xiao Zhi quickly moved behind the demon beast in the air as if walking on the ground, and his fist wrapped around chakra suddenly stretched out. "Hum!" At this time, the demon beast suddenly sneered. Then, in Xiaozhi''s surprised eyes, the OGA beast suddenly appeared from behind the demon beast, and then a overlord boxed in Xiaozhi''s abdomen. "Bang!" "Shit!" Aojia beast''s overlord fist instantly flew Xiaozhi out and fell on the ground for tens of meters. "Master Xiaozhi!" "Master!". Chapter 888 Seeing the loud noise caused by Xiaozhi''s flying out, Taiyi and others immediately shouted in surprise, especially Meimei and Suna, who almost fainted directly. "Xiao Zhi!!!" The rotten wood beast roared when he saw that Xiaozhi was beaten out, and the dark light shrouded the rotten wood beast in an instant. "Next is you. Go to hell." After flying Xiaozhi, the demon beast once again stretched out an evil grasp to ah Wu. "Ah Wu!!!" Seeing the moment when ah Wu was about to be caught, the Bada beast also shouted angrily. Looking at the evolution of his partners one by one, only he remained in the growth stage. The Bada beast has never hated his powerlessness like now. Just when Bada beast thought so, the white light immediately shrouded it, echoed with the rotten wood beast, and two lights, one black and one white, rushed into the sky. "That is!" "The light of evolution!" The light of black-and-white evolution surprised the demon beast for several steps. Seeing that the last step was about to succeed, he didn''t expect to let his dead enemy evolve at such a critical juncture. "Bada evolution - Angel beast!" With long blond hair, a cross shaped mask and three pairs of wings, holding a golden stick, it has a similar human appearance. It is an angel digital baby. In its maturity, its skill is the fist of heaven. "Rotten wood beast evolution ¡¤ Zuli beast!" Like a giant tree 15 meters high, virus Plant digital baby, complete body, skill is cherry peach bomb. "Deadwood and Bada evolved!" When Taiyi and others saw the evolution of Bada and deadwood, they immediately exclaimed that deadwood is already a mature digital baby. In evolution, it is the same level as andulu. The evolution of Bada is not ordinary at first sight. Angel digital baby sounds domineering, and so far, only the evolution of Bada has been a mystery. "Damn it, it''s so close." Looking at the evolved Zuli beast and angel beast, the demon beast immediately roared. "It seems that you are doomed to failure." As soon as the demon beast finished speaking, there came the voice of Xiao Zhi who had been beaten out before. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi has no scars at all. Xiaozhi''s physical quality is not a joke. It''s said that after having chakra, he is even stronger and speechless. "Great, master Xiaozhi is fine." Seeing that Xiaozhi is safe and sound, Taiyi and others immediately shouted with joy. "Demon beast, that''s it. Admit defeat." The evolved Angel beast is simply the natural enemy of the demon beast. The two digital babies are very special digital babies in the camp of light and darkness. "Delusion, I will not fail." "Claw of death." Even at the last minute, the demon beast didn''t intend to admit defeat and directly grabbed the angel beast with a claw of death. "Fist of heaven." A golden light was emitted from the fist of the angel beast and collided with the death claw of the demon beast. Although the angel beast is the natural enemy of the demon beast, with the blessing of the black gear, the power of the demon beast is better. "The boundary of the tree sea." Just when the angel beast and the devil beast were in a stalemate, they evolved into all the Zuli beasts. Suddenly, they opened their hands and saw that within 500 meters from the Zuli beast, the thick trunks broke through the earth and bound the devil beast. "Damn!!!" At the moment of being entangled by the trunk, the devil beast''s death claw was also interrupted, and the angel beast''s fist of heaven hit the devil beast''s chest. "I''ll come too. Mudun ¡¤ tree world is born." Seeing that the victory or defeat has been decided, Xiaozhi yuebu came to the head of the Zuli beast, put his hands together, and one by one, the tree trunks wider than the tree sea boundary displayed by the Zuli beast broke through the earth again, wrapped the demon beast in circles, and began to absorb the virus program in the demon beast. "Sure enough, it can be absorbed." Feeling that Mu Dun could absorb each other''s program code, Xiao Zhi said excitedly. In the digital world, the program code is the most important force, and the chakra in Xiaozhi''s body has also become some kind of program data, so Xiaozhi guesses what will be sucked out of the demon beast with Mudun''s absorption ability. Under normal circumstances, Mu Dun will absorb the energy in the body of the entangled person, such as chakra, spiritual power and so on. In this world, both spiritual power and chakra are transformed into code, so Xiaozhi thought of the energy in the body of digital baby. Is it also transformed into program code. "Ah!!!" "What is this!!!" At the moment of being entangled by Mu Dun, the demon beast immediately felt that the code representing energy in his body and the code of viral digital baby integrated with him were being absorbed. Once sucked dry, the demon beast would become a mature digital baby without resistance. It may not be difficult to restore the code of energy in the body, as long as you supplement your physical strength, but it is really impossible to restore the code of viral digital baby integrated with yourself. Almost all the viral digital babies on the whole island of fairo were transformed into black gears by demon beasts and fused into his body. It took him no less than several years to do this alone. The things absorbed by Mu Dun will return to Xiaozhi''s body, but Xiaozhi doesn''t need these programs that are not suitable for him, so Xiaozhi inputs them into Zuli beast. "Xiao Zhi, this is ~" Zuli beast was surprised when he felt the virus program uploaded from Xiaozhi. "Anyway, I don''t need these codes. They are very useful to you. Just settle down and absorb them." Hearing the voice of Zuli beast, Xiaozhi smiled and said. Chapter 889 As the energy in the body is absorbed less and less, the huge size of the demon beast gradually becomes smaller. "Angel beast!" Seeing this, Xiaozhi shouted to the angel beast in the sky. Now the Zuli beast is digesting the energy transmitted by Xiaozhi into his body, so he can''t do it for the time being. "I see." "Demon beast, fist of heaven." The golden stick in the angel beast''s hand was instantly turned into energy and gathered in his hand. Then the angel beast''s most powerful fist of heaven directly penetrated the devil beast''s chest. "Ah!" As the chest was penetrated, the demon beast screamed bitterly. The whole digital baby on fail island was awakened by the scream of the demon beast. "Solution!" The demon beast that had been pierced through his chest was doomed to die. Xiao Zhi saw that Mu Dun had absorbed almost, so he lifted Mu dun. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I didn''t expect to be defeated by you in the end." "But if you think there is only such a little power of darkness, you underestimate our viral digital baby." "There are a lot of viral digital babies more powerful than me outside fayilu island. The power of darkness will not be eliminated." At the moment when the demon beast''s body turned into energy and disappeared, it left a sentence that shocked everyone. Except for Xiaozhi, the power of darkness is not over yet. After the demon beast completely disappeared, everyone''s digital babies degenerated to the growth stage, and only Xiaozhi''s Zuli beast still maintained its current appearance. "Why didn''t the ancestral animals of elder Xiao Zhi degenerate?" Seeing that Zuli had not degenerated, Taiyi was very envious. "The energy of the demon beast I just absorbed is input into the Zuli beast. In this way, the Zuli beast with supplementary dark energy will not degenerate." Xiao Zhi silently explained that he had said this before. "By the way, demon beasts and Zuli beasts are viral digital babies, so compared with light energy, dark energy can make Zuli beasts stronger." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang remembered. "Zuli degenerated ¡¤ mushroom beast." At this time, the Zuli beast that completely digested the dark energy suddenly degenerated into the form of mushroom beast. "Hey? Why degenerate?" Seeing that the Zuli beast had degenerated into the shape of a mushroom beast, Taiyi asked suspiciously. "It doesn''t matter. After becoming a complete body, I can control the dark energy in my body. Even without a divine plan, I can evolve into a rotten wood beast or Zuli beast." Hearing Taiyi''s doubts, the mushroom beast explained that after becoming a complete body, the mushroom beast was still very excited, because with the strength, he could help Xiaozhi more and more, and among his companions, his strength also increased most rapidly. "Elder, what are we going to do next? Even if we defeat the demon beast, we still can''t go back." At this time, Meimei came to Xiaozhi and asked. "I''m not very clear now. I really can''t. I can only leave fayilu island and go to other parts of the world." Xiao Zhi thought carefully, but he didn''t think how Taiyi left the digital world in the original book. "Children who have been called, thanks to your help this time, otherwise the digital baby on fayilu island will be in danger." At this time, the lion beast came to Xiaozhi and said in front of them. "You''re welcome. The demon beast is also our enemy anyway." Xiaozhi nodded. Then, the lion beast guided them to leave fayilu island and left. "Let''s go too. If we want to find a way back to the real world, we must leave here." After the lion beast left, Xiaozhi said to Taiyi and others. "Bang!" But just as they were about to leave, the place where the demon beast disappeared suddenly exploded and gave them a jump. At the place where the explosion occurred, a machine similar to projection appeared, and then a virtual image appeared in front of Xiaozhi and they were still an old man. "It seems that you are the children selected this time. It''s not easy to defeat the demon beast." The old man who saw the virtual image opened his mouth after watching Xiaozhi and others. "Grandpa, who are you?" After hearing the old man''s words, Su Na stepped forward and asked, perhaps because of the virtual image, the old man gave them a small feeling, which is estimated to be as big as an ancient beast. "Hehe, don''t worry. I''m on your side. Just call me xuannei old man." After hearing Su Na''s words, the old man in xuannei answered calmly, giving people a look of honor and disgrace. "You should not be human. Although you look no different from human beings, I always feel that something is wrong with you." Xiaozhi looked at the old man''s rigid movements in xuannei and always felt something was wrong. "Yes, I''m really not a human being, but a completely programmed digital baby. Although it''s rare, it also exists. The equipment I left here before was sealed by the black gear of the demon beast, so I haven''t contacted you." Xuannei old man took an unexpected look at Xiaozhi and was able to see through that he was not human. This insight is not what ordinary people can do. After all, he is completely a programmed digital baby, and the virtual image is also completely made, which is almost indistinguishable from the real human. "Programmed digital baby?" "So you don''t have a real entity, and we also saw a huge factory on the island. It can be seen that there should be a lot of real-world technology in the world." "And your digital baby is a digital beast wandering in these program data. I think so.". Chapter 890 "Yes, I didn''t expect you to analyze so thoroughly. It''s really a child selected by the divine plan, and your body still has the power not to lose to the digital baby." Old man xuannei was surprised that Xiao Zhi could analyze it so thoroughly. "Grandpa, do you know how we can return to our own world?" At this time, Taiyi came out and asked. "I''m very sorry, I''m not very clear about this, but it''s certain that if you want to go back, you can only rely on the divine plan." The old man in xuannei shook his head and then pointed to the sacred plan in the hands of Xiaozhi and others. "Then why do you want to contact us? The demon beast has been defeated and your seal has been lifted. There should be no problem." Looking at the sacred plan in his hand, Xiao Zhi asked. "In fact, the reason why I want to contact you is that in addition to defeating the demon beast, I also hope you can help me." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the old man in xuannei said. "Help?" "Yes, I''d like to invite you to Sabah to find an evil digital baby." The old man in xuannei nodded. "Sabah continent?" "So, the world is not all islands, but also continents?" The words of old man xuannei brightened Xiaozhi''s eyes. If there is a mainland, the types of digital babies are certainly not only those on fayilu island. To be honest, Xiaozhi is very interested in the evolution process of the digital world. If possible, let the Magic Baby carry out digital evolution, which may make the magic baby world a complete reform. "Yes, there are many continents in the digital world, among which the nearest one is Sabah. I will transfer the map to the boy''s computer." Xuannei nodded, then looked at the notebook behind photonic Lang and said. "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~" as soon as he finished his words, the notebook sent by Xiaozhi to photonic Lang automatically started up, and the signal light was also flashing. It can be seen that he had received any information. "The demon beast is strong enough. Isn''t the evil digital baby of Sabah continent going to be stronger?" At this time, Ashu asked a question that everyone wanted to know. The strongest of their digital babies is only the Zuli animals, and the rest are only mature digital babies. "In this regard, please rest assured that as long as you have the evolution key and badge, you can evolve again on the basis of the divine plan." The virtual shadow of the old man in xuannei gradually disappeared, and then a golden pendant and a small badge similar to a square appeared. It can be seen from the glass cover in the middle of the pendant that the badge should be inserted into the card slot, which will have the effect of evolution. "Where are the keys and badges of evolution?" Xiaozhi is very interested in the new evolutionary keys and badges, especially in evolution. "The badges are scattered in all parts of Sabah, and the key to evolution is hidden by demon beasts. You need to find it yourself." After the virtual image of the evolution key and badge disappeared, the figure of the old man in xuannei appeared again. "Zizizi." "No ~ no ~" "It''s the hindrance of the devil ~ At this time, the virtual image of xuannei old man seemed to be disturbed by some kind of interference and began to become unstable. Before the rest of the words were finished, it had completely disappeared. "It''s gone. Damn it. There''s no target at all. How can I find it?" Seeing the old man in xuannei disappear, Taiyi scratched the back of his head and said.; "Photon Lang, open the map and have a look. Anyway, we were going to leave fayilu island. Where to go is not to go." Xiao Zhi said to Hiroko. "Yes." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang took out the notebook behind him and opened it. Suddenly, a map similar to the earth was displayed in front of everyone. "Looking at this map, it looks like the earth, but there are some differences." Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed. The territory of the digital world and the earth were almost the same, even the size was almost the same. "It''s too late now. We''ll set out early tomorrow morning. I''ll solve the problem of the ship." After looking at the time on the computer, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Xiaozhi said. "Well, that''s all we can do now." Ah Zhu nodded. Then Xiao Zhi built a cabin with wooden dun. Although there was nothing in it, it was better to keep out the wind and rain, and it was clean. In this way, early in the morning of the second day after defeating the demon beast, after Xiaozhi got out of a small boat early with Mu Dun, they began their journey to the mainland. According to the map on the photon Lang''s notebook, it took them at least six or seven days to reach the mainland. If Xiaozhi didn''t have enough fruit, they would be busy with enough food. After a morning, Xiaozhi and his team could no longer see fayilu island. They had to keep the boat moving towards the route on the map under Xiaozhi''s control. But just then, in front of the boat, the sea suddenly heaved up, as if something came out of the sea. "Woo ~" suddenly, a sound like ultrasonic came, and then a huge figure appeared from the rising sea. It can be said that the volume is the largest creature Xiaozhi saw when they came to the world. "This ~ this is a giant whale. How could this happen?" At this time, the Yaku beast looked at the huge figure and shouted with shock on his face. "Good ~ what a big database. I can''t believe it." At the moment of the emergence of the giant creature, Xiaozhi has opened the eye of God. After seeing the data of the giant creature, his pupils immediately shrink. Because the data in the giant whale is so huge that it can be copied into the computer with a capacity of at least 40 or 50 G. Chapter 891 The evolution of digital babies needs to reorganize the data in their bodies, but I''m afraid that even if the data in the giant whale can be reorganized and evolved, it will take several years, which is still 100% evolutionary after reorganization If the reorganization fails, we must start again. For the digital baby Xiaozhi has seen at present, the data of Yagu beast is about one to two G, Tyrannosaurus rex has almost three to four g, and Zuli beast only has five to six G. Giant whale, a super large digital baby living in the deep sea, ejects a very spectacular water column from the top of their head. They are mature and have no skills, but their body shape is the most powerful weapon. They can even trigger a tsunami. "The giant whale should be a kind digital baby. It''s usually in the deep sea. How can it suddenly run away." Gaby looked at the giant whale turning around on the sea and said. "Wow!!!" Suddenly, the giant whale opened its mouth, and the boat they were riding in was swallowed alive like a leaf floating in the sea. After being swallowed, Xiaozhi''s boat enters the stomach along the esophagus of the giant whale. It is worthy of being a large digital baby, even in the stomach. Dozens of seconds later, Xiaozhi''s boat came to the giant whale''s stomach. At a glance, it was full of stomach acid. The boat was immediately corroded. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been exporting chakra to maintain Mudun, I''m afraid their boat would have been digested in less than a minute. "Unexpectedly, the stomach of the giant whale is actually mechanical, and there are many mechanical parts from the appearance of the giant whale just seen outside. It should be a semi mechanical digital baby." Looking at the surrounding mechanical structure of the stomach, photon Lang said. "You drive, it''s a black gear." Suddenly, Ashu pointed to a black gear above the giant whale''s stomach and shouted. "No wonder the giant whale becomes so grumpy that it has to be taken down, small fire..." "I''m afraid the giant whale can''t live here. If it hurts its stomach, it won''t hurt its hand." Seeing that the Yaku beast was ready to release a small flame, Xiaozhi immediately stopped it. "What should we do? If it goes on like this, we will be digested." Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped the Yaku beast, Dahe was worried and stopped ah Wu behind him, as if this could protect ah Wu. "Moon step!" Xiao Zhi ignored the screams of the crowd. He stepped in the air for a month and came to the black gear. Then he wrapped his fist with chakra and smashed it with one punch. Finally, he turned over and returned to the boat. At the moment when the black gear was destroyed, the stomach acid under the boat suddenly burst into white light, and then a burst of vibration remembered that the boat seemed to be held up by something and rose rapidly towards the sky. "Bang!" Outside, the giant whale floated steadily on the sea. Suddenly, a thick column of water gushed from its head, and the top of the column was Xiaozhi''s boat. "Mu dun." After being sprayed out by the water column, Xiaozhi made a seal with one hand, and the boat immediately separated. Then he grabbed Taiyi and others like a snake and landed on the back of the giant whale. "How close! I almost thought I was going to die." After landing on the back of the giant whale, Taiyi touched his chest and said with a cold sweat on his face. "Ah Wu, how are you?" After seeing that he had nothing, Dahe ran to ah Wu. As his brother, ah Wu''s safety has always been what Dahe is most worried about. "I''m fine, brother." Seeing Daiwa''s worry, ah Wu shook his head and replied. "But it came out at last. It would be terrible if it was digested." Photonic Lang took out the notebook behind him and looked at it. He was relieved to find that it was not broken. The map in his notebook is a very important thing now. "Sorry, I just offended you so much." At this time, the giant whale suddenly said, looking sorry. It can be seen that it was just affected by the black gear. "It''s all right. You''ll run away because of the black gear." Hearing the apology of the giant whale, Suna responded. "Because of your relationship, I can return to normal. If you don''t mind, I can take you to the place you want to go. If you go to sea by boat, you should want to go to the nearby mainland." Seeing that Xiaozhi and others didn''t blame, the giant whale spoke again. "Thank you so much. We want to go to Sabah. Can you take us?" Hearing that the giant whale can take them to Sabah Road, Xiaozhi and others were immediately happy. Even if Xiaozhi''s ship can control the direction and consume chakra all the time, Xiaozhi doesn''t have so much energy. After all, he only has a shadow chakra quantity now. "No problem. I can take you there in half a day." The behemoth nodded his huge head. The six or seven day journey is not a thing in the behemoth''s eyes. It takes only half a day to dive into the deep sea and move forward at the maximum speed. Then, Xiaozhi and others sat on the back of the giant whale, and then moved quickly towards the Sabah continent. Although the giant whale is huge, its speed at sea is not slow, at least dozens of times faster than Xiaozhi''s ship. "Compared with the boat, the giant whale is so fast." Standing on the back of the giant whale, the people felt the sea breeze and said. "I''m busy next. I have to find the key and badge hidden by the demon beast." Xiao Zhi resumed chakra and said. "Are you talking about demon beasts?" "I remember hiding something in the deep sea after controlling me with black gears." Hearing Xiaozhi mention the demon beast, the giant whale seemed to think of something and said. "Behemoth, can you take us to that place? Maybe it''s the evolution we''re looking for. It''s not necessarily the evolution and badge." The words of the giant whale immediately reminded everyone of the evolutionary keys and badges. Chapter 892 In an undersea cave in the deep sea to Sabah, the giant whale''s huge body floated out of the edge of the cave. "I can only come here. Come here to find me when you find something. I''ll wait for you here." After the giant whale opened its big mouth, Xiaozhi and others immediately came out of the giant whale''s mouth. It turned out that the giant whale let Xiaozhi hide them in his stomach, then dived into the deep sea and took them to the place where the demon beast once controlled the giant whale. "Thank you, whale." Xiao Zhi thanked and then walked with the people to the depths of the cave. After walking for almost half an hour, Xiaozhi and his friends saw a convenience store at the end of the cave. Xiaozhi said he was used to it. "Great, there''s a convenience store." Seeing the convenience store, people were excited, especially when they thought of the snacks in the convenience store. Then, people rushed into the convenience store, but the eye-catching scene was disappointing. It turned out that there was nothing in the convenience store, all empty shelves. "Forget it, let''s look for the evolution key." Seeing that everyone was lost, Xiao Zhi said. After looking for it for half a day, the mushroom beast found a wooden box under a shelf. When Xiaozhi opened it, it was the evolution key that xuannei old man showed them. What''s more, there were nine inside. "Yes, it''s the key to evolution, but how can there be nine in it." Everyone was very happy to see that it was the key to evolution, but there were only eight people present, but the extra one didn''t know who it was. "No matter what, put it away first, and then go to Sabah to find the badge." Seeing the extra badges, Xiao Zhi vaguely remembered that in addition to the extra himself, the children selected should also be eight talents. Yes, I''m afraid the extra one is another child selected. After finding the evolutionary hypothesis, Xiaozhi and others returned to the giant whale, and then continued to take them to Sabah continent. In the evening, they finally saw the shadow of Sabah continent. "Great, here we are at last." Although it took only one day, there was nothing to do at sea. It was so boring. "Where do you want to go ashore? There is a desert in front of you, and there is a forest where you go ashore." On the verge of reaching Sabah, the giant whale asked aloud. As soon as they heard this, photonic Lang immediately opened his notebook and began to look at the map, looking for a landing point that could be beneficial to them. "I think so. I took Meimei and Suna ashore from the desert. Ah help you take Taiyi and them ashore from the other end." "I will copy the map in photon Lang''s computer. At that time, we will be left and right. How about gathering in the middle, just like when we were on fayilu island? In this way, we can also shorten the time to find the badge." At this time, Xiao Zhi pointed to two points on the map and said that he felt that it was too slow for a large group of people to go ashore at one place to look for badges. It would be much faster to be divided into two batches. The reason for taking Meimei and Suna is even simpler. First of all, Meimei is her own woman. Xiaozhi naturally needs to take more care of her. However, Suna is also a girl. Needless to say, she won''t be hungry. "I think what elder Xiaozhi said is reasonable. Looking at the map, the Sabah continent is too big. If it is not scattered, I''m afraid I can waste a lot of time just looking for badges." "Moreover, our digital babies can evolve to maturity independently with the divine plan. In a group of several people, even if we can''t finish all the digital babies, we can still escape safely." Hearing Xiaozhi''s idea, photonic Lang nodded. So they were divided into two groups, Xiaozhi, Meimei, Suna, Ashu, Taiyi, photonic Lang, Daiwa and AWU. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to take the youngest AWU. But Dahe was not sure that ah Wu was out of his sight, so ah Zhu could only take one more person. Before leaving, Xiao Zhi took out a lot of fruit from the storage ring and put it in everyone''s backpack. It was necessary to store some food before he was completely familiar with Sabah. After the agreement, the giant whale first came to the desert. After Xiaozhi, Meimei and Suna landed, they swam to another place with Ashu. After landing, Xiaozhi three people and mushroom beast three beasts began to walk in the direction of the agreed round with Ashu and others. Because they didn''t know who the enemy xuannei said, Xiaozhi they had to look for the badge first. "It''s so hot, elder. Why don''t we go ashore from the other side? I knew I''d change with elder Ashu." Because it was almost five o''clock in the evening, the sun had not yet set, let alone the desert. Under the sunlight during the day, the temperature of the sand here can always be very high. It will not start to get cold until it is completely at night. "Don''t be wordy. We''ll have a rest when we walk a little. Moreover, this is a desert. Old man xuannei also said that the badge branches are all over the Sabah continent." "This means that the demon beast only found our evolution key and hid it, but he didn''t find the badge." "Whether it''s right or not, at least Meimei, your badge should have a chance to find in the desert." Hearing the appearance of Meimei making a little temperament, Xiaozhi said. "Hey? Why?" Suna wondered why Meimei''s badge was more likely to appear in the desert. "Don''t forget that the Baruch evolved into a cactus, and cactus is the most common among the rare plants in the desert. If I''m right, our badges may be scattered in some specific environments. Chapter 893 At this time, in a forest not far from the desert where Xiaozhi three people are located, a burst of guitar sound instantly rang through the whole forest, startling many birds and wild animals. Where the guitar sound came from, it turned out to be a rail car shaped like a capsule, with the pattern of monkeys on it. "Lord Wukong beast, my subordinates have something to report." A Canadian beast came to the side gate of the railcar and shouted. Jiazhi beast, lactating digital baby, growing up, bad character, strong aggression, and the skill is the paralyzing poison gas that can paralyze the enemy. "What''s the matter? Disturb my good mood of singing." With the shouting of Jiazhi beast, the guitar sound from the railcar disappeared instantly, a very unpleasant sound came, and the side door of the random railcar opened. A monkey with white belly and orange skin color said angrily with a microphone that it was the Wukong animal in Jiazhi''s mouth. Wukong beast claims to be the strongest digital baby. Its skills are love, light and dark dead spirit ball. Although it is a kind of digital treasure and should be the Party of justice, this Wukong beast is relying on all its strength to dominate the desert here. Whether it''s a vaccine or a virus, there are good and bad digital babies, so this Goku is obviously not a good thing. "Lord Wukong, the selected children have gone ashore, but their number seems to be wrong with us." Jiazhi beast has been ordered by Wukong beast to observe the arrival of Xiaozhi and others on Sabah continent. After Xiaozhi and others were found on the monitor, they rushed here directly to report to Wukong beast. The reason why Wukong beast''s equipment can locate Xiaozhi and others is mainly because Wukong beast has buried black cables under all the ground in his territory. These cables can not only form a rail car to let Wukong beast reach any place he wants to go at any time, but also locate any life body in Wukong beast''s territory. "I already know about this. It is estimated that they will go ashore in two batches, and the other batch is no longer in my territory, but it''s not urgent. Just kill the one closest to me first." After hearing Jiazhi''s words, Wukong pointed to the surveillance screen behind him and said. On the map on the screen, there is a blue bright spot flashing constantly, which is the location of Xiaozhi three people. It can be seen that Xiaozhi three people were known by Wukong beast as soon as they got ashore. "Now that you''re here, it''s not too late. Let''s go, black track." The Wukong beast shouted with a microphone. Suddenly, the ground shook, and two black cables appeared under the Wukong beast''s railcar as if there was no end. On the other side, Xiaozhi here. After walking for more than half an hour, Xiaozhi stopped feeling something wrong, and the eye of God opened instantly. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Meimei and Suna asked puzzled when they saw Xiaozhi stop. "There are a lot of black cables under the ground. They seem artificial. No wonder they always feel wrong just now. There is a premonition of being monitored. I''m afraid we have been positioned by the enemy." Looking at the black cable buried under the ground, Xiao Zhi knew what he felt was wrong. "What should I do then?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Su Na asked with some worry. According to the old man xuannei, the digital baby that can dominate one side in Sabah mainland is the best in the whole body. Even evil Warcraft dare not claim the king here, which is enough to show how powerful the complete digital baby on the mainland is. "Let''s go step by step. There are too many black cables in geography. There are tens of thousands at least. With me and mushroom beast here, you don''t need to worry even if you encounter a complete digital baby." "The problem is that the people in Ashu''s group are afraid of danger." Up to now, Xiaozhi can''t help it, but since they are the protagonists and they are in the same team with them, they should not be in great danger with the protection of the aura of the protagonist. Before long, the three of Xiaozhi came to a small village. According to the map given to them by the old man xuannei, this should be the village of the rolling ball beast. "Is that the village of the rolling ball beast? It looks similar to the village of the higher beast before." Looking at the small village in the distance, Suna said. "Go and have a look. Maybe they can know something. It''s not necessarily." Xiao Zhi nodded and walked towards the village of the rolling beast. After three people and three beasts enter the village, what they see is not the rolling ball beast, but a kind of digital baby similar to the rolling ball beast, and the color is gray. The eyes are red, which looks evil. "Viral digital baby, you shouldn''t be a bowler." The moment he saw the digital baby in front of him, Xiaozhi''s divine eye immediately saw through their data, which was black. "Who are you? This is the village of our Baigu beast." Seeing Xiaozhi and others who suddenly entered their territory, the Bogu beasts were immediately unhappy, especially when their identity was revealed. Baigu beast, a virus type digital baby, likes to bully the weak and tease the young digital baby, with extremely bad character. "This is what we want to ask. This should be the village of the rolling ball beast. Why are you Baigu beasts here?" The cold light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. For this kind of bullying weak digital baby, Xiaozhi doesn''t care whether the other party is a young digital baby or not. While giving Xiaozhi the map, the old man xuannei also sent most of the digital baby data in the digital world to their computer. As a programmed digital baby, the old man xuannei is estimated to be the one who knows the most kinds of digital animals in the digital world. "We don''t know the rolling ball beast. This is the territory of our Bogu beast. Let''s go." Seeing Xiaozhi pressing questions everywhere, the ancient beasts immediately rushed up and wanted to catch Xiaozhi. "Poison vine." "Magic flame." "Poisonous mushroom.". Chapter 894 Looking at the Bogu beasts who started because of Xiaozhi''s pressing questions, Suna and Meimei knew they had a problem, not to mention the mushroom beasts. They came up directly as a must kill skill. Although they are growing up now, it is absolutely appropriate to deal with the young digital baby. In less than a moment, dozens of Bogu beasts were cleaned up by mushroom beasts. Under the suppression of their strength, the bogus beasts could not bear it and explained everything. It turned out that there was nothing wrong with the village of the rolling ball beast. However, after they were discovered by the bogus beast, they occupied the rolling ball beast''s village with more numbers and stronger attack power than the rolling ball beast. The rolling animals were locked in a cave in a waterfall in the back mountain of the village one by one. After knowing what happened, Suna and Meimei also despised the behavior of Bogu. "Mushroom beast, I''ll give it to you." The behavior of the Bogu beast obviously violated Xiao Zhi''s bottom line. It''s OK to occupy the village. They even locked up the rolling ball beast. Over time, they have to peel off their skin if they don''t die. It can be seen that these Bogu beasts are not good birds after evolution. "Understand." As a virus type digital baby, the mushroom beast naturally knows what Xiaozhi means. It is also a virus type Bogu beast, but the supplement of the mushroom beast. Even if the data of the Bogu beast is not suitable for him, he can make his strength stronger and stronger. For this good thing, the mushroom beast is naturally willing to do it. Just as the mushroom beast began to devour the data of the Bogu beasts, Xiaozhi took the two women behind him to the back mountain of the village to look for the imprisoned bowling beasts. Under Xiao Zhi''s perception, they soon found the cave where the rolling ball animals were imprisoned. Unexpectedly, more than 70 rolling ball animals were locked up. "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, we would be in danger." After saving the rolling ball beast, the rolling ball beasts thanked Xiaozhi Sanren. "You''re welcome. We also want to ask you for help before we accidentally found out about this kind of thing." In the face of the thanks from the rolling animals, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Xiao Zhi, the matter is settled." At this time, the mushroom beast followed. The data of dozens of Bogu beasts increased the strength of the mushroom beast a lot. In the growing digital baby in the same period, the strength of the mushroom beast is not weak, but the attack means are a little less. "Leave here first. We have solved the Bogu beast. You can go back to the village." After hearing what the mushroom beast said, Xiao Zhi turned back and said to the rolling beasts. "It''s not that easy. You can''t leave today." But as soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, a voice for death came from behind them. Two digital babies blocked the hole and didn''t let Xiaozhi go out. "You are ~ Jiazhi beast!" Looking at the two digital babies blocking the hole, Xiao Zhi said their identity. Xiao Zhi''s divine eye had already copied all the data of the digital babies, so he was no stranger to these frequent digital babies. "Obey the order of Lord Wukong beast, you are arrested." The two Jiazhi beasts looked at Xiaozhi with a disdainful expression and said that they didn''t pay attention to the mushroom beast, Baru beast and bhikkhu beast at all. "Wukong beast? So, the Wukong beast in your mouth should be the overlord of this generation." As soon as Xiao Zhi drank coldly, his cold eyes made the two Jiazhi beasts subconsciously retreat for several steps. "Cut." "Paralysis gas." Frightened by Xiaozhi''s eyes, Jiazhi beast immediately roared angrily. He saw two energy balls with lightning spit out of the mouths of the two Jiazhi beasts and attack Xiaozhi. "Magic flame." The bhikkhu beast stood in front of the three of them in an instant, and a magical flame immediately swallowed up the paralytic poison gas. "Highly toxic mushrooms." The mushroom beast was also unwilling to be outdone. With a wave of his small hand, he saw that a lot of purple small mushrooms suddenly grew near the two Jiazhi beasts, and these small mushrooms also gave off a purple smell. "This ~ this is, poison gas ~" asked the two plus animals of the poison gas, and immediately fell powerlessly to the ground. "Poison vine." Balu beast threw out six vines to bind two Jiazhi beasts and threw them out towards the river outside. Suddenly, the two Jiazhi beasts fell into the water, causing the poison gas of mushroom beasts in their bodies. Therefore, they were washed away by the river without any resistance at all. "Great, great!" Seeing that the Jiazhi beast was beaten back, the rolling beasts behind Xiaozhi immediately shouted excitedly. It can be seen that they have been bullied unfairly when they are here at ordinary times. "Hello! Hello!" "Can the selected children hear me? I''m the Wukong beast!" Just then, an unpleasant sound came, and a huge virtual image appeared near the bowler''s village. The Wukong beast has a microphone in one hand and an electric guitar in the other. Because it is a virtual image, the Wukong beast looks very huge. "That''s Wukong beast. It''s the overlord here. Run away quickly." Seeing the virtual image of Wukong beast, the rolling ball beasts immediately panicked. In their cognition, Wukong beast is a very powerful digital baby. "I''ll give you a big gift first, the dark dead spirit ball." The Wukong beast roared, and the sound of the random electric guitar instantly remembered that the black cables buried under the ground, as if affected by the sound of the guitar, turned into a shape similar to broken cracks and protruded from the ground. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With these black cables breaking out of the ground, black energy balls kept pounding from the junction of the cables towards the village of the rolling beast. In less than a few seconds, the village of the rolling beast was completely destroyed. It can be seen that with the help of black cable, the power of Wukong beast has also been enhanced a lot, which is also the intention of Wukong beast to sell black cable on his territory. As long as it is within his scope, his power will far exceed that of other digital babies at the same level. Chapter 895 "Damn it, the bowlers'' village was destroyed." Seeing the collapse of the village of the rolling beast bombed by the dark death ball, the mushroom beast immediately shouted angrily. "Never let him go, evolution, bhikkhu." "So is the Balu. Let''s evolve." Seeing that the villages of the rolling beasts were destroyed, the kind-hearted Meimei and Sunaton forgot the gap in strength and wanted to stop Wukong''s actions. "Bhikkhu evolution ¡¤ badola." "Baruch evolution, cactus." Under the launch of the divine plan, both bhikkhu and Baru evolved, but they degenerated to the growth stage before they lasted ten seconds. "Bhikkhu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing this situation, Su Na asked suspiciously. Because there are fruits provided by Xiaozhi, their digital babies should be full now, and evolution should be easy. "It''s no use. Did you hear the song of Wukong beast? Although it has no effect on you humans, our digital baby seems to be hypnotized after hearing it, and the zombie has lost its fighting consciousness." "In this way, we can''t maintain evolution at all. This is the love light of Wukong beast." When the mushroom beast on one side saw this situation, he stood up and explained. "Is there no way, mushroom beast? Can''t you evolve to the whole?" After hearing what the mushroom beast said, Meimei asked. "After evolution to full body, it can indeed be immune to the love light of Wukong beast, but with my current strength, it is impossible to beat Wukong beast." "Unless you can destroy all those black cables." The mushroom beast shook his head. With the help of black cable, even if the mushroom beast has evolved to the whole, it will have a big gap with the Wukong beast. "Mushroom beast, evolution, you just need to help me." Xiao Zhi pinched his fist. Now the Wukong beast is similar to the demon beast that absorbed the black gear before, but it needs to be stronger. "OK." "Mushroom beast evolution ¡¤ rotten wood beast!" "Rotten wood beast evolution ¡¤ Zuli beast!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the mushroom beast immediately evolved in two stages, directly evolved to the whole, and then walked out of the cave with Xiaozhi and went in the direction of Wukong beast. "You two are here to protect the rolling animals." Before leaving, Xiao Zhi said to Suna and Meimei, and then jumped onto the trunk of the Zuli beast. On the other side, looking at the Jiazhi beast who is positioning the monitor, he found that a blue bright spot was coming towards their position, so he turned back and said to the Wukong beast playing the guitar: "Lord Wukong beast, the selected children are coming to us." "Oh ~ seeing the power of my king, I dare to come to me. Let me destroy them in one fell swoop." Hearing the words of Jiazhi beast, Wukong beast''s Sunglasses flashed a light, and the guitar in his hand sent out more powerful power than before. Countless dark dead balls are constantly bombing the village of the rolling beast. "Cherry bomb." Just then, dozens of cherry shaped fruits suddenly hit Wukong, who felt a threat and jumped. "Boom." At the moment Wukong jumped up, the cherry that hit suddenly exploded, and the Jiazhi beast that had no time to escape was immediately swallowed up by the explosion. "Thousand birds sharp gun." The sound of Wukong, who had not seen the thunder and lightning, appeared behind him. He didn''t know when the sound of Wukong appeared. Because the sound equipment was blown up, Wukong''s dark death ball also stopped attacking and became an ordinary black cable to sneak into the ground. "Ape kick." Wukong turned over and avoided the sharp spear of a thousand birds that Xiao Zhi had crossed. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, Wukong instantly kicked Xiao Zhi in the back. "The boundary of the tree sea." Just as the Wukong beast was about to succeed, countless pieces of paper broke through the ground and attacked the Wukong beast. When the latter saw it, he had to give up the opportunity to attack and dodge back and forth between the attacking branches. Wukong beast is indeed worthy of the name of monkey. It is as flexible as growing up in the forest by avoiding the incoming note between the tree trunks. "Shave." "Strange power fist." Xiao Zhi fell silent on a tree trunk, and then shaved it and showed it in an instant. His fast eyes almost couldn''t keep up. Then, in Wukong''s panic, he punched each other on the chest. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Chakra''s explosive power instantly made the power of Xiaozhi''s fist like a cannonball and beat the Wukong beast out. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." This is not over yet. At the moment when the Wukong beast was hit and flew out, Xiao Zhi made a seal with his hands and spit out a fireball in an instant. "Damn, how could this happen." Wukong, who was jointly attacked by Xiaozhi and Zuli, never thought that the other party would have all the digital babies, and he never thought that a human should have the power that does not belong to the digital baby. "Dark death ball." Looking at the incoming fire ball, Wukong immediately gathered a black energy ball in his hand and threw it out. "Bang!" Wukong beast''s dark dead spirit ball instantly penetrated the incoming Haohuo ball and attacked Xiaozhi at a faster speed. How to say, the dark dead spirit ball is also Wukong beast''s must kill skill, and its power should not be underestimated. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." A wall rises in front of Xiaozhi in an instant. "Bang!" With a sound of, the dark dead spirit ball hit the wall in front of Xiaozhi, and the latter was safe behind the wall. "Although chakra is not much, you can use S-level Ninja several times." After feeling chakra in his body, he found that there were many more. Xiaozhi decided to end the battle as soon as possible. "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bite explosion." I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands making a seal, and suddenly a water dragon composed of water elements appeared beside him. With the momentum of lightning, he opened his mouth and attacked the Wukong beast. Chapter 896 "Roar!" A water dragon suddenly attacked the Wukong beast with a thunderbolt and opened its mouth. "What is this!" Seeing the huge water dragon coming towards him, Wukong beast was immediately stunned. It was completely full of digital baby''s killing skill, which was a + level, while water dragon biting and exploding was a proper S-level skill. "Bang!" When the Wukong beast had no resistance, the water dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the Wukong beast in an instant. At the moment of swallowing the Wukong beast, the explosion sounded immediately, and several kilometers were affected by the explosion. "Boom." The aftermath of the explosion broke countless huge trees. After the explosion calmed down, a few kilometers around was desolate, and the Wukong beast disappeared. "Escaped?" Although the water dragon bite explosion is powerful, it will not be able to completely eliminate the Wukong beast, let alone even the corpse capital. "Xiao Zhi, where''s Wukong?" At this time, the Zuli beast came and saw no sign of Wukong beast, so he asked. "He should have run away, but from the explosion just now, it seems that the Wukong beast has little chance to escape, and I didn''t find out how he left." Although Xiaozhi''s divine eye has been sealed with most of its abilities, the most basic insight is still there. Just now Wukong beast was in the center of the explosion, most of his body has been destroyed by the power of the explosion and turned into data, but it is absolutely impossible not to have a corpse. "Elder, look, we found the badge." Just when Xiaozhi doesn''t understand, Meimei and Suna suddenly run over with the rolling animals, and Meimei still holds a small badge in her hand. "Show me." Xiaozhi took the badge and found that there was a pattern similar to the sun on it. But under the perspective of the eye of God, Xiaozhi found that the badge seemed to be like a memory card, but there was no data in it, which was completely different from the divine plan. "Whose badge is this?" After a while, Xiao Zhi asked with a badge. "I don''t know. Su Na and I have tried. This badge can''t be put into our evolution key." Meimei pointed to the evolution key hanging around her neck and said. "It should be the badge of someone in their group." Xiao Zhi also tried and couldn''t put it into his evolution key. "Mudun ¡¤ mechanism bird." After discovering that the badge was not theirs, Xiao Zhi made a knot with one hand and a wooden mechanism bird appeared in front of the three people, and the belly of the mechanism bird suddenly opened like a box. Xiao Zhi put the badge in, and then stored his only chakra on the mechanism bird. Then the mechanism bird took the badge and flew in the direction of a Zhu''s group. "It''s powerful. It can fly." Seeing the figure of the organ bird away, Meimei and Suna haven''t calmed down yet. "Meimei, help me find a place to rest. I need time to recover." After the mechanism bird flew away, Xiao Zhi said with a pale face. Xiao Zhi stored all his remaining chakra on the mechanism bird. This is also to let the mechanism bird have the ability to perceive and find Taiyi them. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to spend so much time just letting the mechanism bird fly. "OK, elder, are you okay?" Seeing that Xiaozhi''s face was a little pale, Meimei was very worried. She came to Xiaozhi''s side and helped him to sit down under a tree. Xiao Zhi sits down cross legged with his hands folded. He settles down and refines chakra with peace of mind. He hopes that chakra in his body can recover faster. An hour later, Xiaozhi''s chakra also recovered 70-80%, and let him recover naturally. "Master Xiaozhi, what should these rolling animals do? Their villages have been destroyed." Seeing Xiao Zhi recover, Su Na came over and asked. "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Su Na touched Su Na''s small head and said that the latter''s small face turned red and her heart beat faster. "Mu Dun ¡¤ the skill of Lianzhu family." Xiao Zhi came to the open space created by the explosion before, and then pressed one hand on the ground. Suddenly, small wooden houses rose from the ground, because as long as the rolling animals lived, they didn''t need much space. "Wow!" "Great!" The bowlers watched houses rise from the ground and jump back and forth in high spirits. The wooden houses were much better than the straw houses built by the bowlers. "Thank you so much." One of the larger rolling animals jumped to Xiaozhi and thanked him. "You''re welcome. Your village was destroyed because of our relationship. These are compensation for you." Xiao Zhi touched the little brain of the rolling ball beast and responded. "I must thank you. I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been rescued if it weren''t for you. Let''s entertain you today." After the bowler finished, he began to gather his companions to go to the nearby forest to pick fruit. That night, the three of Xiao Zhi had a night''s rest in the village of the rolling ball beast. Far away in a pyramid in other places, the Wukong beast walked into the pyramid. After a careful look, half of the Wukong beast''s body almost disappeared. What supports Wukong''s survival is that he has a black cable inserted behind his back, as if there are data constantly repairing Wukong''s injury. "Damn, I didn''t expect the children who were called to be so strong. I won''t give up. Wait for me." The Wukong beast held the wall on the corridor and said with hate on his face. "Wu ~ Wukong beast Lord." At this time, several Jiazhi beasts came to the corridor. After seeing the tragedy of Wukong beast, they immediately ran over and helped them. Of course, for these cunning digital babies, they didn''t really submit to Wukong beast. However, due to the power of Wukong beast, they have to surrender. Even if Wukong beast is half dead now, it is not something they can resist. Chapter 897 "Are you doubting my decision? Bellupello?" With a slight smile, she looked at belupe Oulu. From the moment she asked her question, belupe Oulu was ready for everything. Although she knew something about the person in front of her, belupe Oulu couldn''t rest assured, because she had to face the whole camp of fire and fog soldiers. Although almost all the people of the red world supported on this side of the Xingli hall, but, It''s just almost, those who have signed contracts with fire and fog soldiers, and those who are maverick. "Xiudenan." Without continuing to tangle with beilupei Oulu, Yue looked at xiudenan. Even if she was reluctant, xiudenan slowly knelt down on one knee and paid tribute to the surrogate of the sacrificial snake he was loyal to. "In this period of time, eliminate the scattered fire and fog soldiers. I don''t want to be disturbed by the sudden fire and fog soldiers in the future. For example, the four gods of the earth have some maverick fire and fog soldiers and those who haven''t gathered again. Let them disappear. As for the assembled fire and fog soldiers, don''t worry about them for the time being." "Yes, I see." There is no objection. Instead of letting xiudenan leave, it''s better to say that xiudenan wants to leave. The person in front of xiudenan feels really annoying. Yes, annoying, but the other party is a substitute of the sacrificial snake. Xiudenan doesn''t dare to make any insurmountable moves, so now it''s just in line with xiudenan''s intention to send xiudenan out to perform the task. "Dantalio, your side, are you ready? A gift for those fire fog warriors." "Yes, of course, ally leader, I have prepared the most advanced way to welcome those fire fog soldiers. I think those fire fog soldiers will like this gift very much." That strange and unique tone and the dress of science freak made Yue slightly pick her eyebrows. Finally, Yue looked at beilupei Oulu. "I''ll bring the body of the sacrificial snake back from the gap of the dimension, and I''ve known about the fire and fog war for a long time. Besides, the tone is hidden. It''s better to show it openly. Do you think our strength will be lost to those fire and fog soldiers? There''s only one thing that really needs attention from the beginning. Tell me, belupeoulu, what did you think of." Belupe Oulu''s slightly frozen eyebrows began to think about what the Moon said. Before long, belupe Oulu''s face showed an expression of enlightenment, and then said to the moon, "the other two pillars of God." The three gods of the red world are the king of the red world, but they can control specific powers and reflect the extraordinary existence of the laws of the red world, so they are called "the God of the red world". Creation God: sacrificial snake - Fuxi, power is "creation" and "determination". God punishes God: Rob fire in the earth - Alastair, power is "judgment" and "conviction". Guide God: the roar of consciousness - Shahar, power is "arousal" and "communication". Among the three gods, the God of punishment has the highest combat effectiveness and the God of guidance has the lowest combat effectiveness. This is related to the power they are in charge of. In addition to their own power, those who meet the conditions can also use power. From the beginning, there are only two other God pillars who want to complete the great life poem of the sacrificial snake. "You can come out, banter hire - lovekale." With the sound of the moon, the appearance is a triangular hat that deeply covers the eyes and a tuxedo with a raised collar. The red world Apostle who hides his face in such a dress appears in the Great Hall of the Xingli hall. Relying on an ancient Greek stone pillar and holding an old Pipa in his hand, xiudenan, belupeoulu and heikati all guard against the new apostle. "Lead the roar of divine awareness - Shahar''s family, the employment of laughter and banter - lovekale, can be regarded as the same existence as the three pillar ministers. You don''t have to." With the words of the moon, the three pillar ministers began to look at the family member who guided God and retreated to one side. "Look at it with your own eyes, and see it with your own eyes." "I said, is this a decisive battle? Even the creator God has come out. Either destroy the world or exile the creator God again. Gee, the world is really full of disasters." The empty room was filled with the smell of alcohol. Majionlin duo, holding a wine bottle, said dimly with drunk eyes, while marchias, who was used as a pillow by majionlin duo, was surprisingly silent instead of answering majionlin duo''s words. As an ancient red world demon king, marchias naturally knew the gap between the red world demon king and the red world demon God and created God. Tut Tut, Even all the fire and fog soldiers may not be able to win, and the other party is not vegetarian. The whole red world apostles are on the other side of the Xingli hall. However, what really scares marcias is the kid, the kid who has never seen through. "Compared with the guy of the sacrificial snake, what I want to know more is why the kid became the substitute of the sacrificial snake. Through the conversation with the kid before, the kid gave me a wonderful feeling." "Never mind him. Anyway, I just need wine, wine, wine..." Ma qionglin duo''s voice gradually became faint and inaudible. From the threat to the kid at the beginning, to the fact that Ma qionglin duo followed Yue to live in Yue''s house, to the fact that she was defeated by Yue and Xia Na, and then had a pleasant conversation with Qiancao, all these made Ma qionglin Duo feel like she had not seen them for a long time. Getting along with them made Ma qionglin duo forget about silver. I know, Xingli hall not long ago. "That bastard kid, I will definitely kill him." As soon as the bottle was lost, majonne duo stood up. Chapter 898 "I won''t please you." After hearing Wukong''s words, the molecular beast revealed a conspiracy in his eyes and thought. The picture goes back to Xiao Zhi. After a night''s rest in the village of the rolling ball beast, the three of Xiaozhi and the mushroom beast said goodbye to the rolling ball beast and continued to move towards the center of the Sabah continent. "It''s so hot." "Me too. I feel dehydrated." "I can''t fly either." "I feel like I''m about to ripen." In the desert, Meimei and Suna are sweating all the time, while mushroom beasts and bhikkhu beasts can''t lift their spirits under the sunlight. Even Xiaozhi can''t stand it. Although chakra is available, the power of his immortal body and infinite gem has been sealed, and he has no ability to automatically regulate his body temperature. The only spirit is the beautiful Balu beast. Although the mushroom beast is also a plant-based virus species, digital baby, there are species of plants, and the Balu beast is just an arid plant suitable for growing in the desert. "Boom." At this time, there was a sudden vibration on the ground. Then the three of Xiaozhi saw a huge cruise ship running across the desert and coming in their direction. "Good ~ what a big cruise ship." Looking at the approaching cruise ship in the distance, Meimei and Sunaton were surprised. They even ignored why the cruise ship was running wild in the desert. "Just in time, if it''s a kind digital baby, get rid of him and take us. If it''s a bad digital baby, just grab the tools of the ship." Looking at the approaching cruise ship, Xiaozhi immediately thought of such a way. "That''s good. You can take a bath on board." Xiaozhi''s words have been unanimously agreed by Meimei and Suna. It''s too uncomfortable for them to sweat and can''t take a bath. "Boom." The huge cruise ship stopped in front of Xiaozhi. A huge Rooster appeared in front of them with a group of snot animals. "By the order of Lord Wukong beast, destroy the children who are called, little ones, come on." Before they spoke, the big cock in front of them directly exposed their backstage. Giant chicken beast, fierce bird type digital baby, mature, although it has wings, it can''t fly at all. Its skill is petrified fire and virus that can turn the enemy into stone. "The guy of Wukong beast didn''t die, but I really want to thank him this time. He took the initiative to send transportation tools." After hearing the words of the giant chicken beast, Xiao Zhi sneered, and then without saying a word, a razor came to the giant chicken beast. "Strange power fist." In order not to destroy the cruise ship, Xiaozhi punched the giant chicken beast out of the cruise ship, and the snot beast brought by the giant chicken beast is not evidence at all. Even if the mushroom beast doesn''t evolve, it can be dealt with. "It hurts!" The giant chicken beast stood up from the ground. When he looked at his chest, it was concave enough to see how strong Xiaozhi''s fist was just now. "Go to hell, petrified fire." Two green lights were emitted from the eyes of the giant chicken beast, and the place illuminated turned into stone. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ wooden ingot wall." Seeing the giant chicken beast staring at Meimei and Suna, Xiaozhi stood in front of them in an instant. A wooden wall rose in an instant to block the petrified fire of the giant chicken beast. However, due to the petrochemical fire, the wooden wall raised in front of Xiaozhi three people has also become a stone wall. "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." A fireball spits out from Xiaozhi''s mouth and attacks the giant chicken beast. When the latter sees the fireball attacking, he immediately turns left and avoids. "Feather sword." After dodging the fireball, the giant chicken spread its wings and saw its feathers turn into a sword in its hand and attack in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Although it''s a mature period, it''s very fast." "But that''s the end. One of the six styles, moon step, profound meaning and half moon chop." Xiao Zhi walked into the air with a moon step, and then swept his legs in the direction of the giant chicken beast. Immediately, the two huge blue air blades seemed like sharp machetes, instantly cutting the giant chicken beast into two sections into data. When the snot beasts besieging the mushroom beast saw that their leader, the giant chicken beast, was killed, they all fled in panic and wanted to have more legs. "The ship is ours now." After all the snot animals fled, Xiaozhi looked at the huge cruise ship and said to Meimei and Suna. "Great!" "You can take a bath." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Meimei and Sunaton jumped up happily, and then couldn''t wait to climb up the ladder to the cruise ship, while Xiaozhi came to the control room of the cruise ship. "I see. Can you move in the desert with a black cable?" Looking at the equipment in the control center, Xiaozhi analyzed the way to make the cruise ship move in the desert. I saw that Xiaozhi set his destination in the center of Sabah continent, and then started the cruise ship. It is estimated that under the power of black cable, he can reach the destination in two or three days. During this period, Meimei and Suna took a good bath, and then came to the hall of the cruise ship. Looking at the delicious food on the table, they couldn''t help eating. In the digital world, there are also ordinary animals, just like the real world. Xiao Zhi also came to the hall. After a big meal, he and the mushroom beast came to the deck, and then lay on the floating board floating in the deck swimming pool, enjoying the hard won leisure time. Since coming to the digital world, Xiaozhi and others have almost fallen asleep outside the field. Although there are fruits that can''t be hungry, even in delicious fruits, there are times when they are tired of eating. Having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi took advantage of the rest time to lie on the floating board in the swimming pool again with his laptop, and then opened the laptop to connect with the divine plan. He wanted to try to see if he could make the mushroom beast evolve into the ultimate body. Chapter 899 In fact, Xiaozhi had this idea as early as after chakra was unsealed, because his chakra is also a push of data in the digital world. Xiaozhi thinks that chakra combined with water and soil should be very suitable for the attribute of mushroom beast. So he plans to rewrite his own data of chakra and mushroom animals, hoping to achieve the desired results. At noon, Xiaozhi spent two or three hours and finally wrote a set of data codes that can be enabled by the divine plan. According to Xiaozhi''s idea, the mushroom beast can definitely evolve again, but whether it can succeed depends on luck. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi came to the cruise ship control center, stopped the cruise ship and planned to test it. Then, there was something unpredictable. "Mushroom beast, are you ready?" After stopping the cruise ship, Xiaozhi called Meimei and Suna, and made them ready to let the Balu and bhikkhu evolve at any time to prevent the accident after the failure of mushroom evolution. "Ready, Xiao Zhi, let''s go." Hearing that Xiaozhi reorganized his data, the mushroom beast also wants to try. If it can evolve to the extreme body, his strength will be further. "OK, mushroom beast, evolution." Hearing that the mushroom beast was ready, Xiaozhi immediately picked up the sacred plan and said to the mushroom beast. In an instant, a golden light burst out of Xiaozhi''s sacred plan and shone on the mushroom beast. "Mushroom beast evolution ¡¤ rotten wood beast!" "Rotten wood beast evolution ¡¤ Zuli beast!" "Zuli beast research extreme evolution ¡¤ puppet beast!" Puppet beast, doll type digital baby, extreme body, skill is explosive hammer, looks like a puppet, but has its own consciousness. "Great, evolution really succeeded!" Seeing that the mushroom beast evolved into a puppet beast, Meimei and Sunaton were overjoyed. Xiaozhi on the side was also a little happy. After all, this proved that his idea was right. It is not necessary to use the data of digital baby. Chakra with different attributes in his body can also rewrite the program of digital baby. "Xiaozhi, we succeeded. I''m the ultimate body now." Feeling the powerful power in the body, the puppet beast was very happy and said that if the Wukong beast appeared again, it was estimated that it didn''t need Xiaozhi. One puppet beast could kill him. "Boom." Just then, a huge cactus suddenly rose from the sand near the cruise ship and instantly rose to a level higher than the cruise ship. "Is it the enemy? What is that?" The appearance of the giant cactus frightened the two girls, but at this time, a pink bud suddenly appeared at the top of the giant cactus, and then bloomed slowly. A badge emitting green energy slowly flew in the direction of Meimei, and the evolution key hanging around Meimei''s neck seemed to sense the same, emitting green light and echoing with the badge. Then the badge was slowly inserted into the evolution key, and the beautiful badge pattern was as beautiful as a drop of water. "Sure enough, Meimei''s badge is indeed in the desert. It seems that when the puppet beast evolved, the badge sensed the power of the divine plan, so it came out." After seeing Meimei''s badge, Xiaozhi said with a smile. "That''s great. In this way, we have found two badges. I don''t know how many they have found in master AZU. Moreover, master Xiao Zhi''s mushroom beast has also evolved into the ultimate body. Now the situation is very favorable to us." Seeing that Meimei has obtained her own badge, Suna said with some envy. Unconsciously, they have begun to get used to the world and know the importance of strength. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you find Suna''s badge." Seeing Su Na''s envy, Xiao Zhi went over and touched Su Na''s hair to comfort her. "Thank you ~ thank you, elder." Feeling Xiao Zhi''s warm palm, Su Na replied with a red complexion, and her heart beat faster than ever before. On the other hand, with the help of molecular animals, Wukong animal perfectly integrates with the black network terminal. A ball formed by a black cable wraps the lower body of Wukong animal, and the upper body of Wukong animal is also connected by several black cables, as if it is constantly transmitting power to Wukong animal. "Hahaha, with such power, even if it is the ultimate body, I also have the power of World War I." The beast kept laughing in his eyes, but he didn''t know the power of the cold triangle. "Go and investigate the location of the children who have been called. I can''t wait to see their frightened faces. Hahaha." Wukong beast, which integrates the black network terminal, has reached the research body safely. The only weakness is that it is not flexible enough. After all, with such a large network terminal, it''s impossible to move fast, so Wukong beast''s research body strength has great defects. "Lord Wukong, I found it. It''s in area B." "Area B? It''s very close to here." Hearing the report from his subordinate Jiazhi beast, Wukong beast revealed a fierce light in his eyes, and then controlled the network terminal to rush in the direction of Xiaozhi. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi. After testing the power of the puppet beast, Xiaozhi finds that the data in the puppet beast is very stable, just like normal evolution. It can be seen that his chakra program can completely replace the data needed for evolution. What''s more incredible to Xiao Zhi is that after the mushroom beast evolved into the ultimate body, its strength was much stronger than before. According to the level, according to Xiao Zhi''s test, the infant period was equivalent to a novice magic baby, the infant period was advanced, the growth period was elite, the mature period was a quasi heavenly king, and the whole body was a heavenly king. But after the mushroom beast evolved from the Zuli beast to the extreme puppet beast, Xiaozhi couldn''t believe the increase in power. He jumped to the level of a second-class divine beast, which almost blinded Xiaozhi''s eyes. Chapter 900 It can be seen from here that the digital baby seems to have been laying the foundation before the research body, and the research body is an affirmation of the foundation in front. After all, there are too few digital babies that can evolve to the research body, and they are not simple roles. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Xiaozhi may not be able to beat the puppet beast unless it is unlocking the seal of several abilities. However, it is not so easy for the puppet beast to defeat Xiaozhi. In terms of the comprehensive index, Xiaozhi may be better than the puppet beast. After the test, Xiaozhi was ready to start sailing again, but he suddenly felt that a huge dark force was approaching them, as if it was coming towards them. "Xiao Zhi." "Ah ~ I feel it. It''s Wukong. That guy can''t be wrong, and he''s so powerful." Hearing the reminder of the puppet beast, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Meimei, Suna, you two get off the ship immediately and hide behind the huge cactus. Don''t come out. A strong enemy is approaching us." After feeling the smell of Wukong beast getting closer and closer, Xiaozhi said to Meimei and Suna behind him. The main fear is that Wukong beast will come and directly explode the cruise ship with a dark dead spirit ball. At that time, Meimei and Suna will have no place to escape. "OK, elder, you should be careful." Su Zhi doesn''t like to listen to her orders. She looks like she''s joking. At the moment when Meimei and Suna were so good, the figure of Wukong beast also appeared in front of Xiaozhi and puppet beast. "Hahaha, I finally found you. I won''t forget my last revenge." Seeing Xiaozhi and puppet beast standing on the deck of the cruise ship, Wukong beast laughed wildly and said. "It''s no wonder that the power has increased so greatly. I didn''t expect him to integrate so much vaccine data and virus data into himself." After seeing the network terminal of the lower body of Wukong beast, the eye of Xiaozhi God immediately opened and saw a lot of black and white data being continuously input into the body of Wukong beast. And as the input speed becomes faster and faster, the huge black cable ball formed by the network terminal becomes smaller and smaller. I believe that in a while, the data stored by all Wukong animals in the network terminal will be completely integrated with Wukong animals. At that time, Wukong beast will not have the weakness of flexibility. Relying on its current strength, Wukong beast is definitely not weaker than the puppet beast. It is enough to see the power of the extreme body, and Wukong beast is also a personal talent. It unexpectedly thought of using external force to achieve the strength of the extreme body. "You just want to reach the power of the ultimate body with such a piece of garbage?" After seeing through the network terminal, Xiao Zhi said with disdain on his face. The puppet beast on one side despised the behavior of Wukong beast. "As long as we can dominate the digital world, a little sacrifice is still worth it. As long as we defeat you, there will never be an existence that can fight me." Seeing the disdainful expression on the faces of Xiaozhi and the puppet beast, Wukong seemed to be stimulated and roared. Although the Wukong beast is powerful now, it is estimated that it can only be so in the future. It is impossible to evolve to a real research body with its own strength, and it is impossible for the Wukong beast to leave the network terminal all his life. Otherwise, even if you don''t die, there is no possibility of evolution in the future. Especially when you see the puppet beast around Xiaozhi, Wukong''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy. "Go to hell." Finally, the Wukong beast was completely engulfed by anger. A black energy ball was thrown out by the Wukong beast in an instant and hit the cruise ship of Xiaozhi and puppet beast. "Shua! Shua!" Seeing the dark dead spirit ball, Xiao Zhi and the puppet immediately jumped. "Boom." After being hit by the dark death ball, the huge cruise ship suddenly exploded, and the parts of the cruise ship flew away. Fortunately, Xiaozhi let Meimei and Suna hide behind the huge cactus in advance. "Hmm? Why two people and digital baby are missing." Seeing that the cruise ship was blown up by its own blow, Wukong nodded with satisfaction. But after looking around for a week, it was found that only Xiaozhi and puppet animals, Meimei and Suna, as well as Balu and bhikkhu were missing. It was a little unexpected. "Cross dart." At this time, the puppet beast took out the cross wood crossed behind and threw it out at the Wukong beast. "Whoosh!" The speed of the dart was very fast. In an instant, it hit the Wukong beast and drove it back for several meters, and the cross wood also flew back behind the puppet beast. "The defense capability has become stronger. It seems that the network terminal is really a difficult thing to give birth." Seeing that the puppet beast''s attack only repelled the Wukong beast for a few meters, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned and said. "It''s useless. Hahaha, do you think this attack like massage will work?" Although he doesn''t know where Meimei and Suna have gone, Wukong can''t think so much. Now he just wants to kill Xiaozhi and puppet beast, who have brought shame to him and digital baby. "Puppet beast, when your body is under my control, you can take advantage of the situation and help the public. Don''t worry about the things you avoid." Gradually, the network terminal of Wukong animal''s lower body has been completely integrated with Wukong animal, and the skin color of Wukong animal''s whole body has changed from orange to black. Dark Goku beast, doll type digital baby, research body, skill is dark dead spirit ball. Without the shackles of network terminals, the flexible figure of Wukong beast appears again, with amazing speed. In terms of strength, Wukong beast may not be much different from puppet beast, and even puppet beast should be stronger. However, with a large amount of data from the network terminal, the Wukong beast is much more powerful in attack and defense than the puppet beast. "OK." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the puppet beast nodded slowly, and then rushed towards the Wukong beast, as if it was inevitable. At the moment when the puppet beast rushed out, Xiao Zhi moved his fingers slightly, and ten chakra lines were connected to the puppet beast''s body in an instant. Chapter 901 "I dare to rush up alone. If you want to die, I''ll help you." Looking at the puppet beast rushing over, Wukong beast condensed two dark dead spirit balls with his hands and threw them out. It seemed that the puppet beast didn''t see it and didn''t mean to avoid at all. "Although it has never been used, you might as well try this kind of battle." When Xiao Zhi waved his fingers, the puppet beast seemed to be pulled, hid from the two dark dead balls in an incredible posture, and continued to rush forward at an unabated speed. "What!" Seeing the puppet beast''s avoidance action, the dark Wukong beast was surprised, but he didn''t care too much. He continued to launch the dark dead spirit balls one by one. "Oh? I didn''t expect to have this ability. It''s really interesting." Just when Xiaozhi used the chakra line to control the puppet beast to avoid the dark dead spirit ball, he suddenly felt that his chakra line was connected to the database in the puppet beast. This is a phenomenon that puppet beasts fully believe in Xiaozhi. It is not easy for them to connect to the database of digital baby. The dark Goku beast launches countless dark death balls like it doesn''t need money. But under the insight of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye, these dense dark dead spirit balls are not inevitable. Moreover, after chakra line is connected to the puppet beast''s database, Xiaozhi suddenly finds that he can change the puppet beast''s body through chakra data of five elements in his body. Just like when Xiaozhi opens the reincarnation eye and uses Shura, he can use chakra to temporarily transform his body into machinery and generate missiles. It is a very useful ability. With this discovery, Xiaozhi''s mind suddenly flickered, and the five elements chakra in his body began to mobilize, and transmitted to the puppet beast''s database along the chuck cable at his fingertips. "Opportunity!" At this time, the puppet beast has broken through the fire point of Wukong beast under the control of Xiaozhi and approached Wukong beast. "Explosive hammer." The puppet beast immediately lifted the huge hammer in his hand, and then smashed it at the Wukong beast. Just listen to "bang!" With a sound of, the hammer hit the chest of the Wukong beast. Before the latter reacted, the hammer suddenly opened like a mechanism, and bullets like small explosives bombarded the forehead and chest of the Wukong beast. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom." "Great, hit." Meimei and Suna, hiding behind the giant cactus, shouted excitedly when they saw the success of the puppet beast. However, Xiaozhi and the puppet beast did not relax, because from the power just now, they were not enough to kill Wukong beast. "It hurts, damn it." Sure enough, after the smoke from the explosion dispersed, the Wukong beast slowly stood up from the ground, and there were many burn marks on his chest. If it were not for the integration of the network terminal, it was estimated that the puppet beast could kill the Wukong beast with a hammer. "Let me show you the power of Wukong beast, super dark dead spirit ball." A dark dead spirit ball as big as the previous energy ball was fired from the palm of Wukong beast. "No, this power is ~" Xiao Zhi, who didn''t care much, immediately found the difference of the dark dead spirit ball under the dialysis of the eye of God. Suddenly, his fingers moved slightly, and the puppet beast also retreated sharply along the chakra line. "Bang!" "Zizizi." "Boom!" At the moment when the puppet beast dodged, the dark dead spirit ball also hit the position in front of the puppet beast. After being hit by the dark dead spirit ball, it seemed to start rotating like a space distortion, and then exploded. "Sure enough, this force can almost hit the vortex of time and space." "Although it is not ruled out that the space nodes in this world are relatively weak, it seems that the polar body comparable to the second-class divine beast is not groundless." Seeing the damage caused by Wukong beast''s dark death spirit ball, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. "Puppet art ¡¤ sand iron blood." Xiaozhi mobilized the Yin chakra and water and soil chakra in his body to integrate together, forming a sand iron blood succession limit, and planned to use the strong defense of sand iron to stop the attack of Wukong beast. "This force is!" The puppet beast controlled by chakra line suddenly felt that part of the data in his body had been reorganized without his knowledge. Then he found that iron sand appeared from his joints and slowly floated around him. "Is this the power of Xiaozhi? It''s so strong." Feel the changes in your body. The puppet beast only feels stronger than ever before. "Puppet art ¡¤ sand and iron boundary method." The sand and iron floating directly around the puppet beast suddenly began to condense, forming a mesh like shape, and then covered the puppet beast and Wukong beast, covering a full three kilometers. "This is ~ iron sand?" Looking at the boundary formed by sand and iron, Wukong looked puzzled, as if he didn''t understand the intention of Xiaozhi and puppet beast. "It''s a pity there''s no poison, otherwise it''s more perfect." After arranging the sand and iron boundary method, Xiao Zhi felt that some pity was that there was no poison, otherwise it would be really perfect. "The profound meaning of sand and iron ¡¤ sand and iron attack." Then, Xiao Zhi waved the chuck cable at his fingertips, and suddenly formed a bonded sand iron, as if there was life. The sand iron near the Wukong beast suddenly condensed into iron spikes. "Pooh!" "Ah!!!" Overwhelmed, the Wukong beast''s right arm was pierced by an iron thorn. Great pain occupied the Wukong beast''s brain in an instant, making him scream involuntarily, and then pulled out the iron thorn with pain. But the sand and iron boundary method arranged by Xiao Zhi seems to have life. No matter where the Wukong beast hides, as long as it is very close to the Wukong beast, it will condense into an iron thorn to attack. Chapter 902 In less than a moment, countless knife marks had appeared on Wukong beast, which were scratched by barbs formed by sand and iron. "Damn it, die for me." "Dark death ball." Looking at the sand and iron attacking one after another, Wukong beast became angry, and the black dead spirit ball was constantly fired from his hands. Wukong beast wanted to escape from the scope covered by sand iron, but with his movement, Xiaozhi also controlled the puppet beast to approach gradually. Under the control of the puppet beast, sand iron kept causing trouble to Wukong beast. "It''s over, puppet secret skill ¡¤ aqua regia." Suddenly, holding a neutral position of Wukong beast, Xiaozhi controlled the water attribute, chakra reorganized the data of the puppet beast''s left arm, and saw that the puppet beast''s left arm separated from both sides as if it were a machine, and a small black pipe protruded out. At random, a very thin column of water suddenly ejected from the black pipe. Wherever it went, it seemed to be cut in two by a sharp blade. "Ah!!!" Unprepared, Wukong''s heart was suddenly pierced, and the severe pain swallowed up his brain cells in an instant. "I disagree!!!" The heart is penetrated. Even if the Wukong beast has the treatment data transmitted by the network terminal, it is impossible to complete it. Otherwise, the strength of Wukong beast is not only this. With an unwilling roar, the Wukong beast turned into black and the data dissipated in the sky, as if it had never existed. Xiaozhi also disconnected the chakra line, and the puppet beast regained control of the body. "Great!" "Master, how awesome!" After Wukong died, Meimei and Suna ran out from behind the huge cactus happily. "Ah!!!" X2 At this time, an accident occurred. Suddenly, two black cables ran out of the ground and bound Meimei and Suna. Then, in Xiaozhi''s shocked eyes, Meimei and Suna turned into data and were absorbed by the black cable. "How ~ how could this happen." Seeing the sudden scene, Xiao Zhi was stunned. The Wukong beast has been defeated. It is reasonable that these black cables should be useless after the death of the Wukong beast integrated with the network terminal. "Meimei!" "Su Na!" Seeing that Meimei and Suna suddenly disappeared into data, Baru and bhikkhu kept looking for their figures nearby in panic, but obviously, they couldn''t see a human figure at all. "Yes, puppet beast. Follow my footprints." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly shouted, and then ran in one direction. It turned out that Xiaozhi''s divine eye suddenly found that Meimei and Suna, who turned into data, were moving in one direction along the black cable. It can be seen that they are not dead yet. Xiaozhi runs very fast, leaving his long footprints in the desert in an instant, and the puppet beast also runs along the footprints with the Balu beast and the bhikkhu beast, but it''s much worse than Xiaozhi''s speed. Far inside the pyramid of Wukong beast''s base camp, the molecular beast looked at the two data being transmitted from the black cable and thought happily: "hahaha, my plan was indeed successful. As long as I have the sacred plan and badge of these two girls, I will be able to evolve into a stronger research body." It turned out that when the molecular beast was threatened by Wukong beast to integrate the network terminal, the molecular beast left a hand and did not completely integrate the network terminal into Wukong beast''s body. He secretly left a part of it, which is also the reason why the black cable still reacted after the network terminal was destroyed. As for the transparent triangle glass that sealed him, after the network terminal was destroyed, it also lost its role. As a result, the molecular beast regained its freedom, and then controlled some of the network terminals secretly left by itself to seize Meimei and Suna. The achievements of molecular beast in network technology are not generally powerful. It is not easy to decompose Meimei and Suna into data and transmit them from black cable. In fact, the molecular beast is also gambling, because he learned from a document that the divine plan and badge are powerful, and believes that even if Wukong beast integrates the network terminal, it will not succeed in defeating Xiaozhi. In fact, the Wukong beast was defeated, and the molecular beast''s gambling also won. "Ah!" X2 just when the molecular beast was secretly happy, two screams suddenly came. It was Meimei and Suna who were decomposed into data transmitted from the black cable. After they recombined their bodies from a black cable in the control room, they were immediately caught and their limbs were tied to a similar data device. "What the hell is going on!" "Who are you? Hurry up and tell us." After being trapped, Suna saw the molecular beast in front of her and shouted with some fear. "Impossible, as long as you have the sacred plan and badge in your hand, I am invincible." Seeing his prey coming into his hands, the molecular beast took out a pink badge and said. "This is ~ my badge!" The moment she saw the badge in the hands of the molecular beast, Suna''s evolution key suddenly burst into pink light, echoing the badge in the hands of the molecular beast. So Su Na knew at a glance that the badge in the molecular beast''s hand was hers. "Yes, I have found the badge scattered in Sabah mainland for a long time, but it has been blocked by the seal of Wukong beast, so I can''t go anywhere at all, but this badge is just under the base. I was surprised to learn that after the seal was lifted, I went to get it at the first time." After hearing Su Na''s words, the molecular beast said with a smile. The seemingly loyal appearance makes the molecular beast appear unusually sinister and vicious. To some extent, the molecular beast is more cruel than the Wukong beast. With that, the molecular beast went to Meimei and Suna and took all their sacred plans and evolution keys. Chapter 903 "What do you want?" Seeing that her sacred plan and badge were robbed, Meimei immediately shouted angrily. Although she was afraid, she also believed that Xiaozhi would come back to save her. "I want to copy your data and recreate a power you use to launch divine plans and badges." The molecular beast smiled and then turned on the replication device. Suddenly, something like a replication machine began to scan the data in Meimei and Suna and replicate them. At this time, outside the base, Xiaozhi also appeared. He followed Meimei and Suna''s data movement all the way, came here and saw the huge pyramid base in front of him. "Is this it?" "I''d like to see who has the courage to take my woman in front of me." Looking at the huge pyramid in front of him, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye suddenly flashed cold, giving people a deterrent force. "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, the puppet beast also came with Balu beast and bhikkhu beast. Fortunately, the puppet beast is a research body digital baby, and the speed is not slow. Otherwise, it will take at least an hour or two to catch up. "Just in time, puppet beast, you watch outside. Don''t let anyone run out. Baru beast and bhikkhu beast go in with me. Just in time, try another idea of mine." Seeing the puppet animals coming, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone escape." The puppet beast nodded, then blocked the entrance of the pyramid base with a hammer, while Xiaozhi took the Baru beast and the bhikkhu beast into the interior of the pyramid. In the underground control room of the pyramid, the molecular beast has completely copied the data of Meimei and Suna to create an artificial digital baby. Strictly speaking, since entering the digital baby world, Xiaozhi''s body has also become data, so it''s not too much to call it digital baby. It can even be said that it can evolve, but this power has not been developed. "Let go of us quickly. The elder will come back to us." I saw the as like as two peas in the same way as Su Na. The US and the United States were very frightened and shouted that whoever saw his copy would be afraid. And Su Na was unbearable. She was too scared to speak. She looked at her replicator with empty eyes, as if she were a fake. "It''s useless. Let''s not say whether he can find it here. Even if he finds it, I have obtained the power of the divine plan and badge. I really don''t understand why the divine plan can only be used after being mastered by human beings without any attack power like you." Faced with the threat of Meimei, the molecular beast despises it very much. Maybe he thinks his plan is very perfect and doesn''t pay attention to Wukong beast''s words at that time. In his opinion, the human beings selected by the divine plan have no attack power. "Boom!" "Really, do you want to try?" Suddenly, a loud noise suddenly sounded, the wall of the underground control room was smashed instantly, and Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared, followed by Balu and bhikkhu. When they just came in, they found that there was no digital baby in the pyramid. It was estimated that it was killed by the molecular beast. After all, the Jiazhi beast was under the hands of Wukong beast, and the molecular beast naturally hated it. "It''s ~ it''s you. It''s impossible. How did you find here?" Seeing the emergence of Xiaozhi and the sacred plan around Xiaozhi''s waist, even if the molecular beast is stupid, he knows that his plot has been discovered by Xiaozhi. "Molecular beast, I didn''t expect you to be so brave to touch my woman. I''ll give you a good taste of the consequences." The moment he saw the molecular beast, Xiaozhi''s brain appeared the data of the molecular beast. After all, he copied most of the digital babies in the digital world. "Senior! ~" seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Meimei immediately said happily that her delicate cheeks full of tears looked extra distressing, while Su Na on one side also recovered slowly from her empty eyes and wanted to cry with tears. "Cut, what if you find it? Now the divine plan and badge are in my hand. They are useless." The molecular beast, holding the sacred plan and badge of Meimei and Suna in one hand, said that he didn''t pay any attention to Xiaozhi. It is estimated that it is also because Xiaozhi didn''t follow the puppet beast behind him. "Really, six abilities unseal!" "Ding ~!" "Can understand the seal!" "Ding ~!" "Ability unsealed successfully. Currently 40% is sealed" With a cold hum, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out an amazing chakra, and the deterrence of the eye of God was suddenly strengthened. The Balu and bhikkhu behind him could not carry it and half knelt down. "How ~ how can there be such a huge power!" Seeing the powerful power of Xiaozhi''s sudden explosion, the molecular beast was immediately dumbfounded. Especially at the moment of looking at the eye of God, the molecular beast only felt that its soul seemed to be leaving the body. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and sucked. The molecular beast suddenly felt a huge suction force suddenly hit. His body seemed to be out of control and began to move in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Damn it." In order not to be sucked, the molecular beast grabbed a joystick, but the suction was too huge to resist even if the molecular beast caught something. "Click!" The molecular beast''s mechanical arm suddenly showed signs of fracture. It can be seen that even the machinery can''t support this suction. Finally, after the right arm was broken, the molecular beast was sucked by Xiaozhi. "Bang!" The moment the molecular beast sucked in, Xiaozhi punched the molecular beast and flew out. Suddenly, the mechanical parts on the molecular beast flew out everywhere, as if the machinery had been damaged. Chapter 904 "Elder, I''m so scared." When the molecular beast was beaten out by Xiaozhi, the Balu beast and the bhikkhu beast also took the opportunity to destroy the shackles of Meimei and Suna. Meimei immediately flew into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Feeling Meimei trembling, Xiaozhi quickly patted Meimei''s back and comforted, while Su Na looked at Meimei crying in Xiaozhi''s arms with envy. "You don''t have to be afraid. I will protect you." Seeing that Su Na didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say, Xiao Zhi also stretched out his hand and took Su Na into his arms. The latter couldn''t help but cry as loudly as Meimei. "Damn it." The molecular beast, which was beaten out by Xiaozhi, slowly got up from the ground. After checking his body, the molecular beast was immediately angry and most of the mechanical parts in his body were destroyed. Next, let alone fighting, it is unknown whether he can escape safely. "Well, you watch now. I won''t let this guy go." Seeing the hateful eyes of the molecular beast, Xiaozhi stared back mercilessly, and then let Meimei and Suna hide behind him. "Wait ~ wait a minute, I know where your badge is, as long as you can let me go." Seeing Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, the molecular beast was very discouraged and said a message that Xiaozhi cared about. "My badge?" "Yes, I found all the badges of all your children who were called, except for two that didn''t appear." Seeing that Xiaozhi was interested, the molecular beast immediately opened his mouth. "I can find my badge myself. Even if you don''t say it, I don''t believe I can''t find my badge all my life." Although the news that the molecular beast knew his badge surprised Xiao Zhi, it was not enough to turn into a capital threatening him. "Wait, I also know a lot of things you don''t know. Even the secret of the badge, I know. I''m a complete digital baby of the Department of machinery. Almost all the data of Sabah continent is stored in my database." Seeing that Xiaozhi came to him again, the molecular beast hurried back and said, maybe in addition to the programmed digital baby xuannei old man, the database of the molecular beast is also very worth exploring. "Let''s hear it first." After hearing the words of the molecular beast, Xiao Zhi stopped and let the molecular beast go on. "In fact, even if you get all the badges, it''s no use. The badge is just a memory card for measuring data." "Moreover, each badge can only store different kinds of data, and the badge also represents its own meaning. The holder must show the significance of the badge in order to give full play to their power." "You see, according to the meaning of the different designs of the badge, they are all here." Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped, the molecular beast immediately connected a black cable with only his left arm, and then transmitted the data he knew to the big screen. Sure enough, the patterns, functions and meanings of the eight badges were all displayed on it. The badge that Meimei and Suna found before is really too one, and the badge information of others is also on it. Taiyi has a badge of courage. When the holder shows no fear, the badge will play its real power and let the digital baby evolve the badge. Daiwa has a friendship badge. When the holder understands the value of friendship, he will play an amazing power to let the digital baby evolve. What Suna has is a badge of love. When the holder understands the true meaning of love, she will give full play to the power of the badge. Photon Lang has a knowledge badge. When the holder understands the importance of knowledge, he will play the power of the badge. Meimei has a badge of innocence. When the holder has a pure heart, it will give play to the power of the badge. A Zhu has an honest badge. When the holder understands the meaning of his existence, the badge will play a powerful role. A Wu''s is a badge of hope. When the holder faces a desperate situation and doesn''t give up, he will exert amazing power. Gentle badge, when the holder treats everyone sincerely, the badge will have amazing power. The above eight badges have appeared in the digital world, and the next two badges, although molecular beasts also have data, have never been seen, namely bright badges and dark badges. Light and darkness coexist. Only when there is light can there be darkness, and only when there is darkness can there be light. Both are indispensable. These two badges have very powerful power respectively. The bright badge, the digital baby evolved with this badge, is the enemy of almost all virus digital babies. The dark badge, the digital baby evolved with this badge, is the enemy of almost all kinds of vaccine digital babies. Xiao Zhi''s badge is the dark badge, which surprised him. Although he doesn''t know much about the digital plot, he also knows that there should be only eight badges. He was a little impressed by the light badge, but he had never heard of the dark badge and the gentle badge, but it seemed that the dark badge was opposite to the light badge. "The digital baby you have should be a puppet beast of virus, so your badge must be a dark badge. I know where he is." After Xiaozhi, Meimei and Suna read all the information, the molecular beast spoke again. "Where is it?" After hearing the puppet beast''s words, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and asked, regardless of the bright badge and gentle badge, take his own dark badge first. "Promise to let me go first, or I''ll destroy the sacred plans and evolution keys and badges of those two girls." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the molecular beast was shocked. It was obviously aware of Xiaozhi''s killing intention, so he threatened with the sacred plan and badge on his left hand. Chapter 905 Hearing the threat of the molecular beast, Xiaozhi flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then stretched out his hand to suck in the shocked eyes of the molecular beast. The sacred plan and evolution badge in the hands of the molecular beast were immediately sucked into Xiaozhi''s hands. "Although I didn''t intend to let you go, you can''t blame me for your own death." After returning the sacred plan and evolution badge to Meimei and Suna, Xiaozhi came to the molecular beast, looked in horror again, and put his hand on the glass head of the molecular beast. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ soul absorption." Xiaozhi''s palm was suddenly wrapped by a purple energy, and then the molecular beast screamed as if it was in great pain. "Ah!!!" "What did you do? Let go!!!" The molecular beast only feels that the data in its body is in chaos, and it seems that there is a bottomless hole absorbing its own data infinitely. In less than ten seconds, the molecular beast fell to the ground like a broken machine without electric energy, while Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and began to digest the data absorbed by the hungry ghost tract. "Senior ~" seeing that the molecular beast lost its reaction and fell to the ground, Meimei came over and shouted. "It''s all right, and I''ve found the location of my badge." After digesting the data of the molecular beast, Xiaozhi also got the memory of the molecular beast, and the location of the dark badge already knows where it is. Just when Xiaozhi knew the location of his badge, a Zhu and his party on the other side all found their badges, and Taiyi''s Yagu beast evolved into a complete mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex after getting the badge. "It should all be solved here. Let''s leave quickly." Knowing the location of the dark badge, Xiao Zhi did not hurry to look for it, because in the memory of the molecular beast, his dark badge had been taken away. As for who it was, the memory of the molecular beast only had a general location. Then, after Xiaozhi, Meimei and Suna recruited something useful in the pyramid, they left the desert area and moved towards the center of Sabah Island Road, where they planned to meet with azhu. Two days later, the three of Xiao Zhi finally came to the center of Sabah continent and agreed on the location with Ashu on the map. "It seems that elder Ashu hasn''t come yet." Seeing that there was no trace of human beings around, Meimei said. "Now look around. They may also be waiting for us around here." Because there is no locator, even if the position is marked on the map, it is not necessarily accurate, and there must be a lot of errors. So the three didn''t stay where they were, but walked in a nearby direction. "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~" just then, Xiaozhi, Meimei and Suna''s sacred plan suddenly rang. This was the first time this happened. The three people who felt strange immediately took it in their hands. "What is this?" "Positioning?" I saw several red dots flashing on the small screen of the divine plan, and three of them were together, just like the position of Xiaozhi. "Does the divine plan have this ability?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Su Na wondered. After all, they had the divine plan before, but this situation never happened when they were together. "Anyway, the remaining red dots are very close to us. Go and have a look." Although I don''t know whether the red dot on the divine plan is positioned or not, since it is possible, it is worth trying. "Caesar''s sharp claw!" After the three of Xiaozhi approached the flashing positions of several other red dots, they heard the sound of fighting. Suddenly, Xiaozhi accelerated their steps. When they were completely close to the red dots displayed in the sacred plan, the sacred plan suddenly had no response, as if it had never happened before. "Master Xiaozhi!" Just when the three of Xiao Zhi didn''t know what was going on, suddenly several voices made him come back to his senses. Ah Zhu, Taiyi, Daiwa, ah Wu and photonic Lang all gathered here. And an evolutionary that looks like a garuru is fighting a digital baby that looks like an ostrich egg. Orc garuru, garuru''s super evolved digital baby, complete body, skill is Caesar''s sharp claw. Egg beast, egg type digital baby, complete body, skill is nightmare syndrome, vaccine. "Puppet beast!" Seeing this, Xiao Zhi also knew that they were in crisis, so he shouted to the puppet beast behind him. "I see." "Explosive hammer." In the shocked eyes of the people, the puppet beast swung an iron hammer and hammered the egg beast who was fighting with the orc garuru. "Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" At the moment when the hammer came into contact with the egg beast, it suddenly exploded and remembered that the egg Beast instantly turned into data and dissipated. Joking, the puppet beast is now a research body digital baby, which is definitely not something that all egg beasts can deal with. "How strong!" "Sure enough, Xiaozhi''s digital baby is still as strong as ever." Seeing that such a difficult digital baby as the egg beast was killed by the puppet beast, Taiyi and others were immediately stunned. "How ~ how is it possible that the egg beast should lose, damn it." At this time, a digital baby in the sky looks like a vampire bat. He looks at the killed egg beast in shock and whispers to himself, and then runs away quickly. Small evil Warcraft, demon type digital baby, growing up, skills are small devil darts, virus species. After saving Taiyi and them, Xiaozhi asks what happened. With Taiyi''s explanation, Xiaozhi knows that an enemy is also staring at Taiyi and them. After they separated from Xiao Zhi, Ashu and the others were scattered by a little demon beast as soon as they boarded the island. It was just at this time that they found their own badges, but before they were happy for too long, the enemy came. Chapter 906 After finding the badge, they met all kinds of enemies because they were scattered. Some were framed and some were deliberately provoked. Fortunately, they all saved their lives in the end. Their badges have also played a role in the evolution of their digital babies. Of course, not all of them. At present, the only successful evolution with badges are the Yagu beast, the beetle beast and the gab beast just seen. "So, the evil digital baby staring at you is what you call vampire Warcraft?" After listening to Taiyi''s story, Xiao Zhi thought about it and asked. "Yes, it''s blood sucking Warcraft. Elder, you don''t know that the digital baby is so strong that it''s not his opponent even if the Tyrannosaurus Rex evolves into a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex." "And that little evil Warcraft is also hateful. It not only provoked the relationship between us, but also framed us everywhere. At the beginning, I almost died with the ancient beast. Fortunately, you sent the badge brought by the wooden bird in time, otherwise it would be miserable." Tai11 thought of the original trap and was afraid. It was a critical moment. If the badge had not arrived in time, the Asian ancient beast could not have super evolved into a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. "The guy in the dark is looking for my badge, too." Taiyi, the blood sucking Warcraft in their mouth is the digital baby who took his dark badge from the memory of the molecular beast. I didn''t expect it to happen so coincidentally. "What! He also took the elder''s badge?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Taiyi and others were shocked. They would not expect that someone would seize the badge first. After all, there is no evolution key, and it is useless to have the badge. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I said while walking." Looking at the damaged scenes around, Xiaozhi said. On the way, Xiaozhi also told Taiyi about the badge. Especially after learning that the puppet beast is now the ultimate body, they immediately looked at the puppet beast with envy. After all, in the digital world, the number of digital babies who have evolved to the extreme body is simply a few. Even if they have badges, they can only superevolve at most. It is estimated that there is little possibility of extreme evolution. "Great. With the puppet beast, you can kill the hateful blood sucking Warcraft." With the powerful puppet beast, Xiaozhi and others immediately had confidence. "Don''t be happy too early. Everything is not absolute. At the beginning, Wukong beast and network terminal were integrated. Even if there was no evolution, its strength was not weaker than that of puppet beast. I don''t believe that blood sucking Warcraft is an ordinary complete digital baby." Xiaozhi''s words shattered Taiyi''s self-confidence they had just picked up. Yes, every time they met the enemy, they had their cards. Either they integrated or they had all kinds of powerful means to enhance their strength. "Didi ~" suddenly, the computer on photonic Lang''s back suddenly rang. The latter immediately took it out and found that a location sent him an email signed by xuannei old man. "It''s an email from old man xuannei. Open it and have a look." Taiyi couldn''t wait to see it. After opening, a text appeared in front of everyone. After reading it, they got a very important news, that is, the ninth child who was selected and called has appeared, and was called on the day, and has not been called into the digital world. And there is another bad news, that is, the ninth child has been known by vampire Warcraft, and he is gathering his men to kill the ninth child. What''s more incredible is that according to the old man xuannei, the digital world seems to be distorted from the real world, and some parts are connected. That is to say, many people in the real world now know the existence of digital baby. Moreover, there are evil digital babies sent by various blood sucking Warcraft from time to time. These digital babies attack humans and buildings from time to time. They can''t beat those digital babies by fighter missiles alone. So they not only need to save the ninth child, but also need to defeat the vanguard troops sent by blood sucking Warcraft. At this time, in a dark castle, vampire Warcraft was turning over an ancient book, as if studying something. Blood sucking Warcraft, wearing a big cloak with black outside and red inside, looks like a vampire. The immortal digital baby has the skills of night devil flying attack, demon blood whip, deadly scream and virus species. "Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door suddenly sounded. The vampire Warcraft was not surprised when he heard it. He said calmly, "come in." "King of blood sucking Warcraft, I''m sorry, I failed again. The other three children who were called came, and I found... After the little evil Warcraft opened the door, he lowered his head and said to the blood sucking Warcraft. At the end, he didn''t dare to speak as if he was afraid of touching the bottom line of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Hmm? Go on." It seems to see through the fear of the little evil monster, but the blood sucking monster still let it go on. Although the blood sucking monster is not very good under its opponent, it trusts the little devil beast very much. "Yes!" "I found that the digital baby of the child whose dark badge you stole has evolved to the extreme." The little evil Warcraft whispered. "What!" Hearing this news, the blood sucking Warcraft couldn''t hold its breath. Are you kidding? The badge is still in his hand. How did it evolve into a research body. "Damn, how can this happen? The dark badge is in my hand. The child''s digital baby should not be evolving unless he absorbs enough data." "Who''s that kid''s digital baby?" The news of the little evil Warcraft has dealt a great blow to the blood sucking Warcraft. The blood sucking Warcraft wants to conquer the world in order to investigate its more powerful power, but now its enemies have evolved to a higher level first. Chapter 907 "I''ve investigated. It''s a doll type digital baby puppet animal. It''s a virus." The little evil beast whispered. "Sure enough, is it a virus? Among all the children selected, only this dark badge is best for me, but I have studied it for several years and still haven''t found a way to give full play to his power." The vampire Warcraft didn''t look as he expected. At the same time, he took out a black badge from his cuff, which was Xiaozhi''s dark badge. "Not to mention this, the dark badge is already in my hands. It''s useless even if the child''s digital baby has evolved to the extreme body. Although I''m still the whole body, relying on this badge, my combat effectiveness will not be lost to the extreme body." "How about what I want you to do, and how many men have I found?" Although the digital baby that shocked Xiaozhi has evolved to the extreme, as Xiaozhi expected, the cards of blood sucking Warcraft are not weak. "There are already hundreds of digital babies, and their combat effectiveness is very good. The leading forces have gone to the real world to find the ninth selected child." The little evil monster said with a look of praise. "Hahaha, are those mobs also subordinates?" "They are a group of growing waste. They are not as powerful as the digital babies of the leading forces." As soon as the little evil demon finished his words, a voice interrupted him and mocked him. Then, the digital baby who always looked like a white kitten came out, and it was still a standing kitten with cat claw gloves on both hands. Just looking at the appearance, many people could die. And the voice of this digital baby is very good. It sounds very healing. There is a gold ring like a ring on its tail. "Who are you!" Seeing that the digital baby dared to laugh at himself, the little demon beast couldn''t help retorting. "I''m Dilu beast. I''m the right-hand assistant of the king of vampire Warcraft." Dilu beast walked in front of the little evil beast and said proudly that he was indeed several times stronger in the mature stage than the growing little evil beast. Dilu beast, holy beast type digital baby, skill is cat boxing, mature. "Damn it, it''s you. I didn''t expect to see you for a few years. It has evolved to a mature stage. But I tell you, the most trusted subordinate of the blood sucking Warcraft king is definitely my little demon beast." After completely seeing the appearance of Dilu, the little evil Warcraft remembered that Dilu was also the subordinate of blood sucking Warcraft a few years ago. At that time, the little evil Warcraft was already the subordinate of blood sucking Warcraft. He still remembered that Dilu was a young cat and beast when she was just caught. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party exceeded that of himself in a few years. No wonder vampire Warcraft would like to see her. At present, Dilu and little evil Warcraft are powerful assistants of blood sucking Warcraft, but in fact, they are completely opposite. Although little evil Warcraft is not strong and often fails to perform tasks, blood sucking Warcraft trusts little evil Warcraft very much. On the contrary, although the success rate of the task is high, the vampire Warcraft doesn''t trust the Dilu beast very much. On the contrary, it hates her and often scolds her. It''s more cruel than punishing the little evil Warcraft. But Dilu didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t even want to escape. Instead, she became more and more loyal to the blood sucking Warcraft who constantly scolded her. She wanted to be recognized by the blood sucking Warcraft, and her memory before she was caught by the blood sucking Warcraft had long been forgotten. "Stop arguing, Dilu beast. Have you recruited your men?" Seeing the quarrel between the little evil Warcraft and the Dilu beast, the blood sucking Warcraft immediately got up and shouted angrily. "Don''t worry, the king of Warcraft has won a lot of blood. I have won a lot of blood according to my orders." After hearing the words of blood sucking Warcraft, Dilu looked at the little evil Warcraft who couldn''t speak because of anger and said. "That''s good. Gather all the digital babies in the basement. There is a door that can enter the human world handed down in ancient times. I''ve found a way to open the door." The vampire beast looked at the ancient book path on his desk, and then walked to the bookshelf on one side. As soon as he approached, the bookshelf immediately separated to both sides, revealing a secret passage. The little demon beast and Dilu beast also pushed out the door, planning to gather their men and vampire beast to go to the real world. On the other side, Xiao Zhi is here. "So, opening the door to the real world is in the castle of vampire Warcraft?" After reading the email sent by the old man xuannei, Suna said. "Yes, if we want to protect the ninth selected child, we must go to the real world. It seems that we can only go to the base camp of blood sucking Warcraft." Xiao Zhi nodded. "What are you waiting for? We also have the castle map of vampire Warcraft. Hurry up." When I heard that I could go back to the real world, I suddenly felt refreshed. "Well, it''s no use staying here now. Go to the castle of vampire Warcraft first." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, and then moved forward with everyone towards the actual position on the map. "In the memory of the molecular beast, it''s useless to have the badge without the evolution key. Then why did the blood sucking Warcraft steal my badge in advance?" "And the owners of the gentle badge and the light badge didn''t appear. What the blood sucking Warcraft wants to find should be the owner of the light badge. After all, the power of the light badge is a nemesis for viral digital babies." On the way, Xiao Zhi thought about the purpose of blood sucking Warcraft to take away his dark badge, but from the news he got, there was no evolution. If there was a badge, it would be useless, so he had to go there in person to know the purpose of blood sucking Warcraft. Xiao Zhi still vaguely remembers that in addition to himself, the owner of the bright badge seems to be a girl. Chapter 908 At night, the big moon hangs high in the sky and shines on the earth. The occasional breeze makes the leaves rustle, especially near the castle. In the underground of the castle, the blood sucking Warcraft slowly walked down the stairs, looked at his folded subordinates and angrily shouted, "listen, our prey is the eighth selected child. Find him and kill him. In this way, the world will be ours." "Long live the king of vampire Warcraft!" "Long live the king of vampire Warcraft!" "Long live the king of vampire Warcraft!" With the speech of blood sucking Warcraft, countless digital babies are shouting excitedly. Among these digital babies, there are vaccines and viruses, all kinds of digital animals. Some of them really follow the blood sucking Warcraft, others just want to make a living, and they just want to see the real world. No matter what their purpose is, at least now they are the subordinates of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Please give me strength and shine the door to the real world for me. I will envelop the world under the forces of darkness." I saw the blood sucking demon come to a stone platform and shout with open hands. On the stone platform, a small dark badge floats in front of the blood sucking Warcraft, blooming with frightening dark power. If Xiaozhi is here, they will be surprised. After all, if evolution is still in Xiaozhi''s hands, it is reasonable that the blood sucking Warcraft cannot use the power of the dark badge. "Boom." As the light of the dark badge became brighter and brighter, a huge stone door in the basement suddenly opened and separated towards both sides. What came into the eye was a very pure white light. As long as they pass through this light, they can go to the real world smoothly. These are the news that vampire Warcraft got from an ancient secret script. "Send troops!" "Send troops!" After the stone gate was opened, the Dilu beast and the little evil Warcraft waved their hands at the same time, and the digital babies behind them immediately rushed up and disappeared into the stone gate, and the blood sucking Warcraft was also ready to sit on their coffin carriage. "It''s incredible. If evolution were in my hands, you could still use the power of the dark badge. I''m a little interested." "Who is it!" Just as the vampire Warcraft zhuben entered the coffin carriage, a voice startled them, and Dilu turned back and shouted angrily. Xiaozhi led Taiyi and others to stand on the ladder, overlooking the vampire Warcraft, Dilu beast and little evil Warcraft from high down, and the puppet beast stood in front of Dilu beast in an instant. "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, but it''s too late. Just witness this historic moment." Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi, the vampire Warcraft was not surprised, but said with full confidence, and did not pay attention to the extreme puppet beast at all. "Explosive hammer." As soon as the vampire Warcraft''s words were finished, the puppet appeared in front of the vampire Warcraft and hit it with a hammer. "It''s useless. In front of this badge, even the research body is just a pile of data." Facing the hammer, vampire Warcraft calmly took out the dark badge. At the moment when the badge appeared, a black force shrouded the puppet beast. Less than the Kung Fu of the sapling, the puppet beast degenerated from the extreme body to the juvenile bigo beast. "Poof!" But at this time, the blood sucking Warcraft seemed to be hit hard and spewed out a mouthful of blood. "Sure enough, it''s still too reluctantly to use this force by force, but forget it. It''s not time to take out the cards. At least the puppet beast is no longer a threat." "Dilu beast, little evil Warcraft, I''ll give it to you first." The blood sucking Warcraft looked pale and wiped the blood marks on the corners of its mouth with its cuffs. Then one dodged into the carriage. Then, an evil dragon beast stirred its wings and immediately pulled up the carriage and took the blood sucking Warcraft into the stone gate. It can frighten the enemies with long, sharp arms, fierce eyes, and even fierce eyes. "Yes, yes." When the vampire Warcraft left, Dilu and the little evil Warcraft bowed deeply and said, and then turned to Xiaozhi eight. "Are you okay, bigo?" Xiaozhi came to the bigo beast and asked. He didn''t expect that the blood sucking Warcraft could degenerate the puppet beast into the bigo beast state with the dark badge without relying on the evolution key. "I''m fine, Xiao Zhi, but I don''t have any strength." The bigo beast collapsed on the ground powerlessly. Because Xiaozhi''s bigo beast is a virus mutated digital baby, its color is also different from the normal bigo beast, which is black. "It should be the power of the badge that absorbs the energy from your body, so it will degenerate. Don''t worry about this. After you supplement your physical strength, evolution should have no effect." Xiao Zhi''s divine eye said after analyzing the data in bigo''s body. The data of bigo beast is not affected at all. Even the program when it evolved into a puppet beast remains. It is only because the energy is completely absorbed that it cannot maintain the state of evolution. In fact, even if the evolutionary digital baby is exhausted after evolution, there will be invisible energy in the body, but if even this silk of energy is absorbed, it will not be able to maintain the state of evolution. "Evolve." After seeing the little evil Warcraft and Dilu beasts intercepted in front of them, Taiyi and others immediately came up with a sacred plan, and the Yagu beasts were also shrouded in the light of evolution in an instant. "Evolution of the archaic beast: Tyrannosaurus Rex." "Gab evolution ¡¤ Garu." "Beetle evolution ¡¤ BIDO beast." "Baru plan - Cactus beast." "Bhikkhu evolution ¡¤ badola." "Bada evolution - Angel beast." "Goma evolution ¡¤ sea lion.". Chapter 909 Except for the bigo beast of Xiaozhi, the other seven have all evolved to the mature stage, and the Bada beast of AWU can evolve to the mature stage after fighting with the demon beast. It''s good news. After all, the angel digital baby is the nemesis of darkness. "But ~ damn, it''s so mean to beat two out of seven." When they are mature, they can only see how they play against the digital beast. When they are mature, they may only appear in front of the digital beast. "If you say anything mean to you guys, you''re the one who did it first." After hearing the words of the little evil Warcraft, Taiyi and others were immediately angry. This guy, they saw almost any means a few days ago. "Hum, it''s useless. I don''t understand why the king of blood sucking Warcraft trusts a guy like you." Seeing the little evil beast''s fear, the Dilu beast on one side disdained to say that in fact, she still envied the little evil beast''s trust in blood sucking Warcraft. "This is just a digital baby. It doesn''t look very strong." Seeing the lovely Dilu beast, Ashu thought it was a growing digital baby like the little devil beast, so he despised it. "Don''t underestimate me. I''m also a mature digital baby, and I''m much better than you." Seeing that he was belittled, Dilu immediately retorted, and then jumped and flexibly gave the Tyrannosaurus Rex a cat fist. In the next scene, all the people except Xiao Zhi were shocked. They saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex. After being hit by Dilu''s cat fist, they flew backwards one by one, as if they were hit by a powerful force. Think about it. Although they are both mature digital babies, Dilu is a holy beast, with high quality in energy. They are exactly the same as angel beasts, and Dilu is an autonomous evolutionary type. Although Tyrannosaurus Rex are also mature, they have evolved successfully by relying on the divine plan. Although their strength will not be reduced, their internal energy is quite limited, otherwise they will not degenerate after each battle. "Be careful, everyone. This digital baby is called Dilu beast. It''s a holy animal type digital baby. It''s the same type as ah Wu''s angel beast. I didn''t expect your pure epidemic seedling digital baby to join the camp of virus species." Xiao Zhi is surprised that Dilu beast works under the blood sucking Warcraft. It is reasonable to say that even if Dilu beast can''t beat the blood sucking Warcraft, the blood sucking Warcraft shouldn''t take Dilu beast as his hand. After all, pure epidemic seedlings and pure virus species are absolute enemies. "The gate is closing. Hurry up, everyone." Although it is not clear why Dilu works under the blood sucking Warcraft, the stone gate is about to be closed, so Xiaozhi can''t take care of it. "Don''t want to leave." Seeing Xiaozhi and them rush to the stone gate, Dilu beast immediately stood in front of them. "Sharp touch." At this time, the cactus beast suddenly attacked the Dilu beast with a straight fist. "Cat''s eye!" It was about to attack Dilu''s fist. After seeing Dilu''s eyes, the cactus seemed petrified and could not move. "Cat fist." With a seemingly powerless blow from the little hand with cat claw gloves, the cactus beast flew out. "Super flame." Seeing that the cactus beast was beaten away, the Tyrannosaurus Rex on one side was unwilling to be outdone and ejected a fireball. "Cat kick." It is worthy of being a cute digital baby. Even the name of the skill sounds cute. With a horizontal kick from the cat leg of Dilu beast, the fireball of Tyrannosaurus rex was kicked away. "Dilu, hurry up, or we can''t get in." Just when Dilu wanted to attack again, the voice of the little evil Warcraft suddenly came. Although both sides were unhappy, in order to ensure the normal implementation of the purpose of blood sucking Warcraft, the little evil Warcraft did not dare to cheat at this time. "You''re lucky." Seeing that the stone gate was about to close, Dilu immediately gave up the attack, then flew towards the stone gate, and then entered the stone gate with the little evil Warcraft at the same time. Without the enemy''s obstruction, Xiaozhi and others naturally entered the Shimen quite smoothly and set out towards the real world they always wanted to go back to. In a forest in the real world, eight people and eight digital babies fell to the ground as if they had passed out. "Yes!" At this time, Xiaozhi opened his eyes and said, "what broken channel is not stable at all. Even I can faint." Then Xiao Zhi woke up the others and looked around. Unexpectedly, he found that this was the place where they were taken away by the divine plan at that time, and it seemed that they had only left for two days yesterday. "It seems that the time ratio between the digital world and the real world is unequal, and the time on our watches and laptops has returned to the time two days after we left." Photon Lang said after looking at the time on his watch and laptop. "Anyway, we are back. At present, the most important thing is to find the ninth child selected before the blood sucking Warcraft. Otherwise, even if we return to the real world, it won''t work at all." After checking the situation of the bigo beast, Xiao Zhi said, I don''t know if it''s because of the different world. The data in the bigo beast''s body still hasn''t changed, but they have changed back to flesh and blood. Xiao Zhi also tried. If chakra is input into the divine plan, the divine plan will still accept and evolve into data, but there are some differences in form. "According to the time when the vampire Warcraft entered the stone gate, the place where they came should be around Guangqiu. It seems that they should have a great understanding of the ninth selected child." Photon Lang said after looking at the map. Guangqiu is the city where Xiaozhi lives, and their school is also in that area, but Guangqiu has a wide range and is not easy to find. Chapter 910 In a forest in the digital real world, eight people and eight digital babies are looking for something useful at a camping site. "No, the cell phone is dead. There''s no way to call a car." Xiao Zhi looked at the cell phone with no electricity in his hand and said in some distress. Unexpectedly, he would be baffled by a cell phone. "It seems that we can only find a way out of this forest." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone was disappointed, but there was no way. Among the eight people, only Xiaozhi, Ashu and photonic Lang had mobile phones. In this era, mobile phones have not been popularized to the point that even students can buy them. Small smart phones are also because he is not short of money. Although ah Zhu is still a sophomore in senior high school, he can''t stand it. If he has a brother who is a doctor, it''s more than enough to buy a mobile phone. Not to mention, although his mother is an ordinary housewife, his father is a professor of computer University. Now he doesn''t know that he is the child adopted by his parents. Of course, he doesn''t find it at all. At least he has a little memory when he was a child. After discovering that the mobile phone had no power, Xiaozhi and his party had to walk out of the forest. Fortunately, they were used to walking for a long time in the digital world, so this road is nothing to them now. "I''m so hungry. As soon as I return to this world, I want to eat hamburger steak." It took them more than an hour to get out of the forest and onto the road. There is still a long distance to reach the city. "No way. We don''t have enough money. Even if we can take a taxi now, we can only reach the range of Guangqiu, but we won''t have money to go home by subway at that time." A Zhu looked at his wallet and found that there were only about 15000 Japanese coins. Even if he took a taxi, he had to take two. Except for Xiao Zhi and a Zhu, almost everyone here doesn''t bring money. After all, they are only a freshman in senior high school. They certainly don''t have much pocket money. In addition, they like to play. Now it''s almost the end of the month. It''s strange to have the rest. "Don''t worry about money. I have a card." Although Xiao Zhi doesn''t have much cash, he has a lot of cards in his wallet. "That''s great. Sure enough, it''s still the elder Xiaozhi who is more reliable. Compared with that... When they saw the card in Xiaozhi''s hand, they were immediately happy. "Hey, hey, don''t look at me like that. I tried my best." Seeing the disdain of everyone, ah Zhu immediately felt a wish. As a sophomore in senior high school, he could still have more than 10000 yen left in a month. He was already rich and handsome in school. Immediately, the crowd stopped two taxis on the roadside, and then moved towards the light hill. About more than an hour later, they finally reached the crowded city. I found a place with an ATM to park. Xiao Zhi took some money and paid the fare. Then he took the people to a restaurant and ordered a lot of meals. Although he was not hungry in the digital world, there was not much delicious. After half an hour of wind and clouds, the people touched their bulging stomach and said, "I''m full. I feel like I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. It''s really happy." "Xiao Zhi, do you usually eat such delicious food?" Bigo animals also eat human food for the first time. Although there are ordinary animals in the digital world, you don''t have to think about cooking, baking and seasoning at most. Most magic babies almost eat fruit even if they can eat meat. Who wants to cook by themselves. "It''s OK. That''s what happens when you''re used to eating." For Xiaozhi, although these meals are cooked in a big hotel, they are not a little worse than Xiaozhi who has divine cooking skills, but Xiaozhi will not be harsh to deliberately find fault. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, the food here tastes very good. Only those with high chef level will be dissatisfied with the food here. "Take the money. It''s enough for you to go home. Write down your home phone number and give it to everyone. When you get home, we''ll contact you and look for your eighth child. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "I believe blood sucking Warcraft didn''t start looking so soon. After all, they shouldn''t know the real world." Xiaozhi took out 70000 yen from his wallet and handed it to Taiyi. As for Ashu, he didn''t need it. He had enough money to go home. "Thank you, master." X7 After receiving the money, Taiyi and others thanked and thought about it carefully. Although they had only left here for two days, it was too long for them who had experienced several months in the digital world. Maybe it''s because he''s full. Xiaozhi''s bigo beast has evolved into a puppet beast again. Fortunately, his body hasn''t grown bigger, otherwise the hotel will be destroyed. So they separated at the gate of the hotel and went back to their homes to find their mothers. Xiaozhi also took a taxi to the house he bought outside the school. "How big!" After entering Xiaozhi''s house, the puppet beast looks left and right. Fortunately, the distortion of the digital world and the real world is not in the eyes of human beings, so the digital babies that often appear are monsters in the eyes of human beings. "Really? It''s all right." Xiao Zhi took out two cans of drinks from the refrigerator, threw them to one of the puppet animals, then opened one and took a sip, sat down on the soft sofa and lay down. There is only Xiaozhi in the family, so Xiaozhi is not afraid of who sees the puppet beast. In addition, the puppet beast is almost full of wood. Even if it is found, it can be said to be a puppet toy. "Dark nemesis?" "I''ll see if the dark badge is strong or the light badge is strong." Thinking that light and darkness are mortal enemies, Xiao Zhi also wants to see who the girl with a completely different badge is. Although Xiaozhi vaguely remembers that she is a girl, she doesn''t remember her appearance for a long time. When Xiaozhi and the puppet beast came home to have a rest, Taiyi and they also returned home respectively. In order to cover up the identity of the digital baby, they can only be wrongly treated as dolls, otherwise they will definitely scare their parents. Chapter 911 At this time, in a basement of a shopping mall in Guangqiu, blood sucking Warcraft handed over the replica of the light badge of the ninth selected child to their subordinates and asked them to disguise and go out to find the owner of the light badge. Although it is a replica, it will shine as long as it is close to the ninth sacred plan. At that time, you can find the owner of the light badge. I''m afraid even Xiao Zhi won''t think that in addition to his own dark badge, even the light badge has fallen into the hands of blood sucking Warcraft. Think about it, the dark badge can enhance his power, and the light badge is his nemesis, so the blood sucking Warcraft will not let go of these two very important things for him. "So those children who were called back to the real world with you?" After sending out the copy, the vampire asked the little devil and the Dilu. "Yes, the stone gate was about to close, and we had no time to stop it." The little evil demon lowered his head and replied, for fear that the blood sucking demon would be angry, and the Dilu beast on the side also lowered his head. "Forget it. Anyway, it''s better for us now. Let them find it as soon as possible. Don''t let those kids find the ninth selected child in advance." The vampire narrowed his eyes. For him, the owner of the light badge must not survive, otherwise he would be unlucky. "On this point, please rest assured that we have expanded the scope of the search. I believe there will be news soon." Little evil Warcraft is quite confident in finding people. After all, they were secretly separated by him one by one. "That''s good, but to be on the safe side, let the people below create some confusion. We don''t expect to defeat the eight kids, but we must delay their search." After hearing the words of the little evil Warcraft, the blood sucking Warcraft nodded. With the start of the action of blood sucking Warcraft, almost one or two digital babies exist in places with children all over Guangqiu. They keep walking among children with replica badges, hoping to make this great contribution. Just when the vampire Warcraft mobilized its people to find the ninth selected child, Xiaozhi and them returned home to enjoy a comfortable life they hadn''t felt for a long time. For the Taiyi family, the eight gods Jia''er didn''t go to summer camp with Taiyi because of illness and fever. After these two days of rest, Jia''er''s fever has subsided a lot. Taiyi''s sister Jia''er Xiaozhi has also met. She is in a class with Dahe''s brother ah Wu. She is 13 years old. Taiyi originally wanted to take Jia''er with her at this summer camp. Unfortunately, she couldn''t come because of illness, so she didn''t come with Xiaozhi. That night, Jia''er took out a bottle of milk from the refrigerator in her pajamas, poured it into a small bowl and handed it to a cat at home. Although wearing pajamas, it is not difficult to see the beauty of Jia''er. She has shoulder length two-color short hair, seven points in the front of her forehead, and the long stay in the sea is clamped with a clip. The face of melon seeds looks unusually beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that Taiyi should have such a beautiful sister. After feeding her kitten, Jia''er went out of the room to watch TV, but unexpectedly found her brother''s shoes in the porch. "Brother, are you back?" Seeing Taiyi''s shoes, Jia''er''s first reaction was that her brother came back from summer camp. "Is that Jia''er? Come in." After hearing the voice of his sister, the Tai in the room subconsciously shouted, but as soon as he finished, he thought that he was not alone now, and there was an ancient beast here. "Click." Without waiting for Taiyi to react, Jia''er opened the door and came in. Taiyi thought that Jia''er would be frightened by the ancient beast, but he didn''t expect the latter to look indifferent, as if he wasn''t surprised by the appearance of the ancient beast. "Are the ancient beasts coming?" Jia''er looked at the ancient beast and asked Taiyi, as if they had known each other a long time ago, but Taiyi and the ancient beast didn''t know how Jia''er knew the ancient beast at all. "How do you ~ know about the ancient beasts?" He was surprised to see that his sister knew the ancient beast. "An ancient beast is an ancient beast." Jia''er wondered why Taiyi had such a strange reaction, as if it was abnormal for her to know an ancient beast. "What the hell is going on? Why does Jia''er know the ancient beast? Can it be said that Jia''er is the ninth child to be called?" Tai Yi was surprised to see his sister think of it, then took out his sacred plan and asked Jia''er, "Jia''er, do you know this thing?" "I don''t know." Looking at the sacred plan in Taiyi''s hand, Jia''er shook her head and said that she had not seen it. This made Taiyi''s idea irresistible. She felt that there was no such coincidence, so she directly ignored the problem of how Jia''er knew the Asian ancient beast. When Taiyi got home, the others also returned home and enjoyed the love of their parents, but Suna had a dispute with her mother that night. Suna''s father works abroad all year round and can only go home at the end of the year. Her mother is a flower arrangement teacher. It can be said that Suna was brought up by her mother alone. Originally, this is nothing, but the bad thing is that Su Na''s mother and Su Na seem to have different personalities. Su Na''s childhood personality is a bit like a tomboy and likes playing football and other sports. But her mother felt that playing football was too indecent for girls, so she blocked Su Na from joining the school football team everywhere. For this reason, they didn''t know how many quarrels they had. In addition to the relationship with Xiao Zhi, Su Na participated in this summer camp more to leave her mother''s sight. "Why can''t you understand me, mom? What''s wrong with playing football? Why impose your lifestyle on me." Su Na cried to her mother in tears. Chapter 912 "What kind of boy''s sports does a girl play? What if she can''t get married in the future? Listen to her mother and learn to arrange flowers with her mother." Hearing that her daughter was still stubborn, Suna''s mother was helpless. In Japan, flower arrangement is a family heritage. Suna''s mother hopes that Suna can inherit her flower arrangement skills, so she has not allowed Suna to touch the sports played by those boys since childhood. But I didn''t expect that because of such a thing, the relationship between mother and daughter turned out to be more and more rigid. In addition, Suna''s father is not at home all year round and there is no reconciliation agent. The relationship between them is like inferior cement stone. If they are careless, there will be irreparable cracks. In fact, when Su Na joined the school women''s football team for a year, the relationship between them was not so tense. The main reason was that Su Na''s mother forcibly locked her at home in order to prevent Su Na from participating in the school women''s football match. At that time, Su Na was the first shooter of the women''s football team. Because she was locked up at home by her mother, they suffered a disastrous defeat in that game. Because of this, Su Na was also scolded by the team members. As a result, Su Na could not continue to stay in that team. This incident was the fuse that led to the relationship between Suna''s mother and daughter. The bomb between them suddenly exploded. From that moment on, Suna was completely disappointed with her mother. "In short, I just don''t like flower arrangement. If it weren''t for my mother''s relationship with you, how could I not stay in the team? I hate my mother most." This time is no exception. Suna still couldn''t hold back. The grievances hidden in her heart suddenly broke out and slammed the door with the bhikkhu beast in her arms. In fact, Su Na''s mother''s feelings for Su Na are definitely not false, but a little inhumane in education. I hope Su Na will embark on the road she has arranged for her like a puppet. But she didn''t think about how stressful it is to impose her ideas on her children. Society has social rules and schools have school rules. Perhaps in the eyes of Suna''s mother, it was a good thing that Suna was expelled from the team because she was locked up without a preliminary match in that team game, but she ignored one thing: those who were originally Suna''s friends on the team were alienated from Suna, and the students who had no friends were under great pressure. Suna, who slammed the door, walked down the street with a bhikkhu in her arms. Looking at the busy city, she found that Meimei was the only girl she could have a heart to heart relationship with. But Meimei was probably reunited with her family, and it was hard for her to disturb her. In addition to Meimei, Taiyi, although they are friends, how can a girl spend the night at the boy''s house? In addition, whether she had money with her when she slammed the door just now, there are only 10000 and thousands of Japanese yen left from Xiaozhi. "Suna, I''m so hungry." The bhikkhu held by Suna said pitifully to Suna. "Sorry, bhikkhu." After hearing what the bhikkhu said, Suna remembered that they hadn''t finished their meal yet, so she took the rest of the money, found a fast-food restaurant, ordered some hamburgers and sat in the corner with the bhikkhu. Xiaozhi''s house on the other side¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, the ninth child was really not so easy to find, and there was no response to the divine plan." After Xiaozhi and the puppet beast were full at home, they took advantage of the time of walking and took the sacred plan to see if they could meet the owner of the light badge in the street. But the fact tells Xiaozhi that it is not so simple. The divine plan has no response at all, and the puppet beast wears the clothes Xiaozhi gave him. Because the puppet beast looks more like a child, it will not be found wearing bigger clothes. Near the place where Xiao Zhi lives, there is a large port. A large number of seafood are transported here every day. Even after living here for three years, Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen it. "Roar!" Suddenly, a monster like roar echoed near the bridge in the port. Before people nearby reacted, a huge claw immediately hooked on the edge of the bridge. Then, a huge digital baby that looked like mud rushed out of the sea. Mud beast, immortal digital baby, digital baby who wants to use the machine to enhance strength but fails to die. Its skills are liquid sulfuric acid, maturity and virus species. "Ah!!!" "Monster!!!" "Run!" The appearance of the mud beast made people nearby panic and fled everywhere. In less than a moment, many people had died in the hands of the mud beast. "That''s a mud beast!" Xiaozhi, who was walking not far away, saw the huge mud beast at a glance. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s sacred plan began to ring bit by bit. "This is the sacred plan for the ninth child to be called." Looking at the two red dots displayed on the screen of his divine plan, Xiaozhi immediately knew that he was lucky. Taiyi, the place where they live is very far away from Xiaozhi, and the sensing range of the divine plan can not cover the whole Lighthill at all, so it must be the divine plan of the ninth selected child. "Xiao Zhi, give it to me here. Hurry up and find the ninth selected child." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the puppet beast immediately untied his coat and exposed the puppet''s body. "OK, I''ll leave it to you." Mud beast is a mature digital baby, which is nothing in front of the extreme puppet beast. "Shave." I saw Xiao Zhi moving continuously at high speed, which was invisible to the naked eye. "Cross dart." After Xiao Zhi left, the puppet beast picked up the X-shaped wooden rebound sign behind and threw it at the mud beast. "Whoosh!" The speed of the cross dart is very fast. Just when the cross dart was about to hit the mud beast, a black evil dragon came out of nowhere and blocked in front of the mud beast. Chapter 913 "Bang!" "Roar!!!" The evil dragon beast blocked in front of the mud beast was immediately hit by the puppet beast''s Cross dart and turned into data dissipation. Then, dozens of evil dragon beasts fell from the sky and began to catch humans. At the same time, they also harassed the puppet beast. "Where did these evil dragons and beasts come from?" Looking at dozens of evil dragon beasts, a cold flash flashed in the puppet beast''s eyes. He swung his hammer and jumped into the air. In an instant, three or four evil dragon beasts were killed by the puppet beast''s hammer. "Liquid sulfuric acid." Suddenly, the mud beast suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed in the direction of the puppet beast. Suddenly, sulfuric acid rushed to the puppet beast as if it didn''t want money. Compared with magic baby, the attack power of digital baby is much stronger. Xiaozhi''s previous strength conversion is completely inaccurate. Many digital baby''s must kill skills are related to science and technology, and can''t move any missiles. The destructive power is also very strong. The only pity is that they can''t learn their own skills, which makes Xiaozhi feel helpless. "Explosive hammer." Looking at the attack of sulfuric acid, the puppet beast swung an iron hammer and smashed it on the ground. Suddenly, the ground suddenly raised a wall to block the attack of sulfuric acid. Even the ultimate body can''t stand the erosion of sulfuric acid. Although there are many levels, its skills depend entirely on its power. Even the blood sucking Warcraft can''t be well soaked in sulfuric acid. Just when the puppet beast was entangled with the evil dragon beast and the mud beast, Xiaozhi gradually approached the red dot shown in the divine plan. "Strange, it should be here." Xiao Zhi stood on top of a factory, looked at the sacred plan and whispered to himself. He saw that the two red dots were less than ten meters apart. He should be able to see them at a glance. But Xiaozhi looked down from above, but there was no half figure. Only a few wild cats, wild dogs and crows were nearby. As everyone knows, in the wild cats dozens of meters away from Xiao Zhi, a kitten with a bell is running around with a sacred plan in its mouth. If Jia''er is here, she can find that the kitten is her family. It turned out that when they saw the aurora, there were nine lights, one of which was going in the direction of Jia''er, so they didn''t notice. At that time, Jia''er had a cold and fever, so she didn''t see a sacred plan turned into light, so she fell on her pillow. Later, she was caught by the kitten at home. She didn''t know where to go. Today, the kitten also ran around with the sacred plan he had hidden in his mouth. Later, he ran to a truck carrying seafood and was brought to the port. The muddy beast landed to look for it after he found that the copy of the light badge on his body was shining. So there are the following things. When Xiaozhi ran around with the divine plan, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, he found that it was photon Lang. "Hello, is that photon Lang?" After connecting, Xiaozhi said. "Elder Xiaozhi, are you with the ninth child who was called? I saw your divine plan and another divine plan signal I haven''t seen in the computer map." Before Xiaozhi could say a word, the words of photonic Lang were constantly passed into Xiaozhi''s ears like a machine gun. "I was really close to the ninth child, but I didn''t find him. It was less than ten meters away, but the signal flashed and seemed to disappear at any time." The divine plan also has an opening key. When it is opened, it can be like a positioning device, and when it is turned off, it can''t be sensed. The kitten bites the place of the sacred plan and sometimes touches the opening key, so the signal is unpredictable. "My computer map here shows that there are a lot of digital babies there. Do you want me to help you?" Photon Lang looked at the location of Xiaozhi on the map, where there were more than n black light spots and asked. "No, it''s all rubbish in the mature stage. One puppet animal is enough. Tomorrow, you inform Taiyi that they will come to me and hang up first. The divine plan has responded." With that, Xiao Zhi hung up his cell phone and ran all the way in the direction of the divine plan. Puppet beast here. "Puppetry." In order not to hurt more humans, the puppet beast did not use too powerful skills, but used puppetry to control several evil dragons to attack mud beasts and uncontrolled evil dragons. Unlike Xiaozhi''s chuck cable, the puppet beast''s is a very thin real line, but it doesn''t lose Xiaozhi''s manipulation. After all, the puppet beast itself plays this. "Roar!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The evil dragon beast controlled by the puppet beast rushed towards the mud beast uncontrollably. It didn''t care about life or death. It piled up directly. Anyway, it wouldn''t hurt itself, so the puppet beast was not polite to use it. Under the control of the puppet beast, several evil dragons attacked the mud beast and the uncontrolled evil dragon beast regardless of life and death. Under the tactics of dying together, the mud beast was soon killed, and the remaining evil dragons were no better, one by one. "Is that the cat?" On the other hand, Xiao Zhi finally found something wrong here. After following for a long time, he finally saw a kitten running around with a sacred plan, as if looking for the way home. "Shave." "Bang!" With the acceleration of instant explosive force, Xiaozhi caught the kitten in an instant, and then took out the sacred plan from the kitten''s mouth. "Sure enough, it''s the sacred plan for the ninth child to be called." The sacred plans of Xiaozhi and others have different signals, so it''s only necessary to look at the stored records to know whether it''s the sacred plan of the ninth selected child. "You don''t look like a wild cat. Does the ninth child live near my house?" Looking at the bell on Xiao Mao''s neck, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and said to himself. Chapter 914 That night, Xiao Zhi returned home with the kitten and the puppet beast. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to let the kitten go and follow him back, but he didn''t think that the kitten seemed to be lost and kept spinning. It''s getting late. Xiaozhi has no choice but to take the kitten and puppet beast home after a round. Fortunately, tonight is not without harvest. At least she has found the ninth sacred plan. "Xiao Zhi, what shall we do now? The ninth divine plan has been found, but how can we locate and find the ninth called child without the divine plan?" After returning home, the puppet beast sat on his hair and said, wiping his hammer from time to time. "What should I do? The cat is, too. It''s no use letting him go. Look, the bell on his neck shouldn''t be a wild cat." Xiao Zhi looked helplessly at the kitten rowing his sofa and replied. "Forget it. When they come tomorrow, they are talking. It''s more than ten o''clock." Looking at the clock on the wall, Xiao Zhi said. "Jingling bell." Just as Xiaozhi entered the room to go to bed, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Xiaozhi picked it up and found that it was a public number. It should be a telephone booth somewhere. "Hello, who is it?" After connecting, Xiaozhi said, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t respond at all. Just when Xiaozhi thought it was a prank call, she heard a voice from the other end of the mobile phone. "Su Na, speak quickly." In a telephone booth near a fast food restaurant, the bhikkhu beast urged Suna, who had made a call but didn''t speak. "Bhikkhu? Is that Suna?" Hearing the voice of the bhikkhu beast, Xiao Zhi knew who was calling. "Well, it''s me, senior." Hearing that Xiaozhi recognized herself, Su Na whispered. In fact, Su Na struggled for a long time when making this call, and finally couldn''t help dialing Xiaozhi''s mobile phone number. "Why are you still outside so late? Hurry home. What if you encounter danger." Hearing that it was indeed Su Na, Xiao Zhi felt a little strange. He even called him on a public phone at night. "Wuwu ~ elder, I miss you so much." although Xiaozhi''s tone sounded angry, this sentence completely broke Suna''s inner defense and couldn''t help crying. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Hearing Su Na''s crying voice, Xiao Zhi''s first thought was what happened to Su Na''s family. Later, with Xiaozhi''s appeasement, Su Na''s mood gradually stabilized, and Xiaozhi learned about Su Na''s problem from the bhikkhu beast. "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up." After listening to the whole process, Xiao Zhi said that although it''s bad for Su Na to leave home regardless, Xiao Zhi said she didn''t understand her mother''s behavior. "We are at the door of * * *!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Su Na whispered. Now Xiaozhi is the only place she can go. "All right, you wait for me there. Don''t run around." Knowing Su Na''s location, Xiao Zhi hung up his cell phone after giving a few instructions, and then walked into the garage with the car key. As for the puppet beast, I''m afraid it had already fallen asleep in the room. Xiaozhi drove along the route given by the satellite navigation to the door of the fast food restaurant Suna said. As soon as Xiaozhi opened the door, she saw that Suna was being harassed by three or five gangsters. "Bang!" After seeing this situation, without saying a word, Xiao Zhi rushed up and punched one of the gangsters. Although he would not die, it is still necessary to take him in the hospital for a little and a half months. "Senior." When Su Na saw Xiao Zhi''s figure, she couldn''t help jumping into Xiao Zhi''s arms. After seeing the boss being beaten and flying, the rest of the gangsters were also frightened by Xiao Zhi''s force value and hurried away from the place of right and wrong. As for the guy who fell to the ground, no one paid attention to him. "Well, stop crying and get in the car first." Touched the little head of mosuna, then they got on the car, and the bhikkhu followed closely into the rear driver''s seat. "Why are you so polite to those people? Isn''t there a bhikkhu?" After starting the car, Xiao Zhi asked Su Na while driving. "Yes, if I came, I would have solved them long ago." The bhikkhu sitting in the back also thinks Xiao Zhi is right. "I''m also afraid that being found by others will cause riots!" In the co pilot''s seat, Su Na lowered her head and had wet tears on her cheeks, which looked particularly lovable. "Blood sucking Warcraft''s men have brazenly invaded the real world. What are you afraid of? I killed one with the puppet beast an hour ago, and I found the sacred plan for the ninth selected child." Xiao Zhi shook his head in silence. He was bullied and couldn''t stand a fart. Besides, the police won''t say anything if a few gangsters don''t admit what they said at that time. More than half an hour later, Xiaozhi took Suna to her home. Fortunately, Suna''s location is not too far from Xiaozhi. Suna came to Xiaozhi''s home for the first time. Even Meimei didn''t come to see it. After seeing Xiaozhi''s home, Suna felt that her predecessor in front of her was probably not just an ordinary high school student. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Su Na looking at herself strangely, Xiao Zhi touched her cheek and asked, thinking there was something strange on her. "Nothing ~ nothing!" Xiao Zhi''s words awakened Su Na, who immediately lowered her head. Now after she reacted, she knew what she had done and came to a boy''s home alone. "Go take a bath first. I don''t have women''s clothes here. Just wear my shirt first." Xiaozhi pointed to the bath room and said to Suna. The latter nodded and walked in with the white shirt handed over by Xiaozhi. "Bhikkhu, go to bed, too. There are all guest rooms. Just go in." After seeing Su Na enter the bathroom, Xiao Zhi has a comparison with Qiu beast and says. Chapter 915 At midnight, Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa and frowned at the sacred plan of his ninth child, hoping to think of a way to find his ninth child. "Click." At this time, the door of the bath room suddenly opened and saw Suna come out in Xiaozhi''s big white shirt. Because the shirt was too long, it looked like a dress on Suna''s body, which made people want to explore the treasure in the shirt. Xiaozhi turned her head and fixed her eyes. Then she found that Suna was still very beautiful. Compared with Meimei, she didn''t try to make more concessions. Each has her own merits. Meimei was like a princess, but Suna was like a strong woman. "Oh ~ I can''t believe you''re hiding so deeply, Suna. If they see you, they''ll stare out of their eyes." Looking at Su Na''s look of harm and shame, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t ~ stop talking, senior, so shy ~" maybe it''s the first time she was teased by a boy. Su Na just felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat, especially when she was praised by her favorite boy. This feeling made Su Na very intoxicated. "Well, go to bed quickly. I informed Taiyi that they will come tomorrow. As for you and your mother, I will go back with you at that time. I believe your mother should understand." Xiao Zhi came to Su Na and hugged her in her arms, comforting her. Unexpectedly, she just hugged Su Na in her arms. The atmosphere between the two suddenly became dignified, and Su Na was pasted in Xiao Zhi''s arms with a blush on her face. "Yes, as long as it''s the elder''s words." at this time, Su Na broke the silence between the two people. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but pick up Su Na and walked towards the room. Just comforting, now comforting to the bed, enough to see that Xiaozhi is not a good man at all. His mind is known by all men. After the two entered the room, a burst of pleasant music came out of the room. It didn''t calm down until more than an hour later. Fortunately, the puppet beast and the bhikkhu beast had slept, otherwise they would be lost. The next morning, the sun came in through the window of Xiaozhi''s room. At home, Xiaozhi slowly opened his eyes and looked at no one in his arms. He couldn''t help but tilt up his mouth. Xiao Zhi can''t imagine that Su Na has another style in any aspect. Xiao Zhi was very happy yesterday. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t helped Su Na with palm fairies, Su Na wouldn''t remember today. "Senior ~ how can we tell Meimei about our affairs?" Suna, who slept in Xiaozhi''s arms, also woke up under Xiaozhi''s mischief. Although she was very happy with the emotional breakthrough with Xiaozhi last night, Suna felt guilty about Meimei in her heart. "It''s all right. I''ll tell Meimei about it. I''m sure she''ll understand." Xiaozhi has long been used to this. Anyway, it''s not monogamous in the magic baby world. Just take Suna and Meimei to open it at that time. "Well ~" Su Na nodded her head, then buried her head in Xiao Zhi''s arms and enjoyed the leisure time in the morning. At more than nine o''clock, the two people dressed and washed. To Xiao Zhi''s surprise, Su Na could cook. Think about it. Su Na''s mother is a flower arranging teacher, so she has always been very traditional in education. Cooking is a simple thing that must be taught to her daughter, so it''s not uncommon that Su Na can cook. "Ding Dong!" At ten o''clock in the morning, the doorbell rang at Xiaozhi''s house. From the monitor, it was Taiyi and others. "Wow, elder, I didn''t expect your home to be so luxurious." Xiaozhi opens the door. As soon as Taiyi enters the door, he takes off his shoes and lies down on the sofa with an expression of enjoyment. "Suna, you''re so early." After everyone came in, Meimei saw Suna who had already changed into the clothes she had washed last night. "Just in time, I have something to tell you. Come here." After hearing Meimei''s words, Xiaozhi felt it necessary to tell some of her own situation and save her time to leave and explain it again. Xiao Zhi said his identity as a person in a different world. Anyway, the digital world also has two dimensional worlds, so it''s not very strange. But when he learned that Xiao Zhi is a demigod, everyone was surprised. "I see. No wonder, Xiaozhi, you have behaved differently from ordinary people since you entered the digital world." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ah Zhu nodded, which made sense of Xiaozhi''s messy ability. "So as long as you are here, don''t worry about blood sucking Warcraft?" Although Taiyi on one side didn''t understand much, he also understood that it was almost ten. "No, the power of law on me has been sealed. With my current strength, it is a little stronger than the extreme body." Xiao Zhi is right. The world''s research body digital baby has the peak strength of a second-class divine beast. In the magic baby world, although the second-class divine beast is powerful, it will not destroy the world or anything, but the digital world is different. The power of the extreme body can absolutely destroy the world or rule the world. Although Xiaozhi also has the ability to unseal the six channels, the chakra in his body is limited. There is only one shadow level. In addition, most of the abilities of the eye of God are also in the sealed state. Previously, the unsealing was only done under anger. He is now taking the initiative to seal his ability in order to exercise his realm. It can be said that Xiaozhi''s powerful power is all reflected in the law and pupil technique. The other abilities can only be regarded as small skills and can not be compared at all. Chapter 916 "Will you take me and Suna when you leave?" Meimei was really angry at first after knowing about Suna, but after learning that Xiaozhi had a wife in his original world, Meimei could only accept it. Moreover, Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person. He ate everything himself and can''t give up. In addition, Xiaozhi is also very good to her. Meimei is reluctant to leave, especially Suna. She secretly fell in love with Xiaozhi for more than two years and all broke out yesterday. It''s definitely worse than killing her to let her leave Xiaozhi. "That''s not necessarily, but it''s certain to take it away, but the premise is that I have to prepare something to take you away. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Xiaozhi hugged Meimei on the left and Suna on the right. Women who want to take away the copy world, unless they conquer the whole digital baby, or use the task call card, but according to Xiaozhi, the digital baby seems to have several parts, so it''s not so easy to conquer at one time. Fortunately, the system can now adjust the time, and he is not afraid that Meimei and Suna will end up depressed after they leave. "How much information." After knowing the identity of Xiaozhi demigod, people only feel that their world outlook has been completely subverted. In this era of science and technology, people are always afraid of unknown forces. "Let''s not discuss my business, photonic lang. did I bring the information I asked you to investigate yesterday?" Seeing that the two women all recognized his identity, Xiaozhi asked photonic Lang. "Yes." Photonic Lang took out a few white paper copies of many maps and words from his schoolbag and handed it to Xiao Zhi. "Sure enough, just as I thought." After reading the information in hand, Xiao Zhi nodded. Last night, he informed photonic Lang to investigate the relationship between the digital world and the real world. After all, the digital world and the real world are almost the same in territory, so he had to guess. "Did you find anything?" Ah Zhu asked. "Let me put it simply. The world is actually divided into two sides. The digital world we crossed before is actually like the shadow of the earth." "The pattern and rules of that world are the network of our real world. As long as we have a sacred plan, we should be able to open the door to both worlds without being called." "Plus the first enemy we met said we were called children, which means they haven''t seen humans for the first time." "And I also learned that most digital babies in the digital world will regenerate digital eggs after death, and then the creation village will hatch again, so even if we defeat the blood sucking Warcraft, I''m afraid that after a few years, the blood sucking Warcraft may reappear as other evil digital babies." "It can be said that the digital world is a world that circulates the evil camp and the light camp. I estimate that people in all dynasties will be called by the divine plan, either killed or won." Xiao Zhi roughly explained what he knows. Since he saw all kinds of technologies in the digital world, Xiao Zhi has this conjecture. Will it be the technology brought by the previously selected children that has surpassed the technology in the real world after the growth of the digital world? "By the way, I remember what you said. I remember seeing digital baby when I was a child. I said how could I have a sense of intimacy when I saw the rolling ball beast." "I remember. I also added digital baby when I was a child. It seems that Tyrannosaurus Rex is fighting with a bird digital baby. I remember that the whole place was destroyed." "Me too." "I saw it, too." Listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, a fragment of memory suddenly appeared in the minds of all the people present. It was the memory when they saw the digital baby when they were children. It was only because they were too young that they forgot it. Now when they mentioned it, it immediately echoed. "Sure enough, my prediction is right. I''m afraid that the last elected children are fighting some evil digital babies similar to blood sucking Warcraft." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and obviously thought he had guessed right. "From the fact that vampire Warcraft is still alive and knows about our badges, the enemies of those children who were also selected may also be vampire Warcraft, but the losers are those children who were selected." "If I guessed right, I''m afraid the blood sucking Warcraft also suffered a lot of trauma at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t bear it until the divine plan selects us again before I begin to conquer the world." "So our previous generation has been given by vampire Warcraft..." needless to say, we can imagine just using our hips. "Don''t worry, their failure doesn''t mean we will also fail. Don''t forget that we have me and the puppet beast of the extreme body in this session, and I estimate that the number of people selected in this session is much higher than that in the previous session." Xiao Zhi is absolutely right to think so, because he heard that the puppet beast said yesterday that after defeating the mud beast, he saw a copy of the bright badge on the mud beast. I''m afraid the blood sucking Warcraft had hidden it long ago. "That''s right. When you think about it carefully, the owner of our gentle badge did not appear, and the rest appeared." Ah Zhu nodded approvingly. "This sacred plan will be placed with me first. The subordinates of blood sucking Warcraft must have copies of other light badges. Once they get close to the sacred plan, they will react, so I''m safer here." "In the next few days, I will walk around the Lighthill with the divine plan. You guys will find the ninth selected child as soon as I attract them. Without the divine plan, we can only rely on the key of evolution." "I believe that evolution will respond if it is close to the ninth child.". Chapter 917 In the park forest near the Dongdu tower, everyone gathered here after having lunch at Xiaozhi''s house. After all, there is the largest mall here, and this is also the place where children gather most. There is a great chance to find the ninth selected child. "Blood sucking Warcraft''s men caused a lot of commotion in the Lighthill. Even last night''s incident was reported." "Yes, when I went out in the morning, the monster event last night was still on TV." "From the perspective of us who were called, it seems that all of you except me have witnessed the actual battle of digital baby, so I think the ninth child who was called should also see it." On the way, Xiao Zhi said. "What Xiaozhi said is very likely, because he came to our world three years ago, so he should belong to a bug since he was called by the divine plan." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, photonic Lang also felt it was very possible, because at that time, all of them except Xiaozhi lived near Guangqiu and witnessed the battle from a close distance. "If so, could my sister be the ninth child chosen?" After hearing the words of Xiaozhi and photonic Lang, Taiyi suddenly thought of his sister. At the beginning, he witnessed the battle with his sister. "Your sister? She also saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex at that time?" Xiaozhi''s words immediately attracted their attention. "Yes, my sister''s name is ba Shen Jia''er. At that time, I chased out because my sister ran around, and then I saw the Tyrannosaurus Rex fighting with another digital baby." "But I doubted it yesterday, but Jia''er said she had no divine plan." Too little, he replied. "Idiot, I have the sacred plan. Of course your sister can''t find it. And I ask you if you have a cat in your family." Taiyi''s words immediately made Xiaozhi speechless, and a brain banged in the past. "It hurts!" Taiyi squatted down with the big bag on his head. "Cat? Yes, how did you know? It was raised by my sister. It looks very similar to the cat in your family." After the pain on the head decreased, Taiyi replied. "Bang!" "Did you listen to me this morning?" Just after Taiyi''s words, Xiaozhi banged his brain again, and others around him gave Taiyi a brain bang one by one. In less than a moment, Taiyi''s head was full of big red bags. "Why hit me? It hurts." Taiyi covered his head with countless red packets of tears. "Well deserved, didn''t the elder say this morning that the cat in his house was caught and the sacred plan was also held by the cat." Taiyi''s ability to pretend to be an idiot immediately made Daihe hairy and roared directly. "So, the cat in the elder''s house belongs to my family?" After hearing this, Taiyi reacted. "In a word, your sister is in danger now. Taiyi, take Daiwa Ashu and photonic Lang to find your sister and take her to my house first. You can follow the puppet beast in case of accidents." "Mei Mei, Su Na and ah Wu, you continue to look in the square near here to see if you can find the ninth child who was selected. Although Jia''er is very likely, it can''t be guaranteed that it is completely, or it may be picked up by the cat of Taiyi family from the outside." "I will take the ninth sacred plan to the relatively empty place of the Dongdu tower to attract the attention of the subordinates of blood sucking Warcraft." With a clue, Xiaozhi immediately divided the people into three groups. Taiyi knew that her sister might be in danger and didn''t care about anything. She rushed directly to her home, followed by Daiwa, photonic Lang and ah Zhu, while her sister, Su Na and ah Wu went to Dongdu mall to look for the selected children. "System, the puppet beast is already the ultimate body. Even if I get the dark badge, can the puppet beast still evolve?" As Xiaozhi walked toward the open space with the badges of himself and the ninth selected child, she silently recited to the system. "Ding ~!" "There are many possibilities for the evolution of the digital world. The badge and sacred plan are only two differences in evolution. There are many unknown variability. In the state of the polar body, there is the existence of the super polar body." "Superpolar body?" Xiaozhi heard this word for the first time. Although Xiaozhi had forgotten it before, he still had a little impression when the puppet beast evolved, so he barely remembered it. However, Xiao Zhi has never heard of this word, but he doesn''t worry. Anyway, in terms of the level of puppet beast, he is now one of the top. "Found it." At this time, in a grass near the Dongdu tower, a man with a height of more than two meters and a large black coat said, looking at the copy of the luminous badge in his hand. Immediately, the man immediately rushed in one direction. When he looked carefully, the direction was Xiaozhi. Moreover, the man was not an ordinary person in terms of height or body shape, or he didn''t look like a person at all. "It should be ok here. If no one is found, there is no need to worry about hurting ordinary people." At this time, Xiaozhi came to a waste factory near the Dongdu tower. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt a very powerful breath approaching. In fact, Xiaozhi''s strength is almost completely above the body. It''s just that his ability is difficult for the enemy. "Did you find me so soon? Well, it can save a lot of trouble to kill some blood sucking Warcraft''s men in silence." Sensing the breath of the other party getting closer and closer, Xiao Zhi stopped running and stayed in place. "Roar!" Before long, the man wearing a black coat appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Chapter 918 I saw a roar from the comer, and a blue flame lit up on his body. His coat was immediately burned to ashes, revealing the true face of the comer. The naked upper body is bound by a thick iron chain, and the pants of the lower body have the pattern of a skeleton. What''s more surprising is that the other party''s whole head seems to be a special metal. The two red eyes are terrible, and the whole body is burning blue flame. The God of death flame beast is a flame type digital baby evolved from the flame beast. It is full-bodied. The flame wrapped around the whole body turns blue due to high heat. At the same time, its attack and defense are several times stronger than that of the flame beast. It is a virus species. "He''s really a big man." Looking at the flame beast''s height of more than two meters, Xiao Zhi pinched his fist and jumped. He didn''t give the flame beast any reaction time at all. "Strange power fist." "Bang!" I saw Xiaozhi''s fist hit the chest of the God of death flame beast in an instant. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, the God of death flame beast only retreated a few meters, but there was no harm on him. This is simply impossible. "How is that possible?" "My strange power fist can''t do any harm to this guy." Looking at the scarless chest of the God of death flame beast, Xiaozhi frowned. On a closer look, there were signs of scalding on the surface of his fist. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s chakra had a recovery effect, which was not harmful. "Hand over the ninth child who was called." The blue flame on the death flame beast suddenly burst out, and the iron chain on the body was also waved in the hands of the death flame beast, as if it would attack at any time. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." The small water column suddenly attacked the flame beast of death with lightning speed. Even the rock will be divided into two by the small water column. "Heavy metal flame bomb." Suddenly, the flame beast of death suddenly ejected a blue flame bomb from its mouth. "Bang!" After the blue flame bomb collided with Xiaozhi''s water breaking wave, it immediately exploded, which also made a loud sound, and the fog generated by the collision of water and fire also filled the whole neighborhood. The people near the Dongdu tower suddenly felt that the weather seemed to be getting hotter. They seemed to be steaming and baking in a large steamer. "The temperature is so high that even the broken wave of water is evaporated instantly. Although the flame on this guy is not as high as that in the sky, it can melt high-quality metal instantly. It is definitely not an ordinary complete digital baby." Xiao Zhi has a dignified expression. Even when facing the dark Wukong beast, Xiao Zhi has not been so serious. Therefore, even if he is the same as the whole, he has a big gap in strength. "Heavy metal flame bomb." Just when Xiao Zhi thought of a way, the God of death flame beast couldn''t wait. Blue flame bombs spit out from the mouth of the God of death flame beast. Wherever he went, the flame bombs solidified like metal lava, and even the ground was burned out. "Eye of God." While dodging, Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God and analyzed the heavy metal flame bomb of death flame beast. "I see. There are subtle characteristics in this guy''s flame. Once touched, the metal will be stuck. It''s useless to put it out with water. These metals will solidify in an instant." After opening the eye of God, Xiao Zhi saw that there were subtle metals in the heavy metal flame bomb of the God of death flame beast. These metals were so small that they were difficult to find by the naked eye. "Senior." At this time, Meimei and Suna suddenly appeared with Balu and bhikkhu. It turned out that they noticed the continuous blue flame in Xiaozhi after the weather suddenly became hot, so they hurried over. "You leave quickly. This guy is not an ordinary digital baby. Once he is hit by his firebomb, it will be over." Seeing Meimei and Suna suddenly appear, Xiaozhi suddenly says something bad. Now he is too busy to protect two girls. It will be more difficult to deal with the God of death flame beast. "Baruch, evolve." "Bhikkhu, you have evolved, too." Meimei and Suna didn''t listen to Xiaozhi. Instead, they took out a sacred plan and said to their digital baby. "Baruch evolution ¡¤ cactus." "Bhikkhu evolution ¡¤ badola." The giant cactus and badola appeared here in an instant. Because of their huge size, they have attracted many people in the distance. "Meteorite wings." Several huge fireballs were shot from the wings of the badora beast, but the red fireball was not fart to the death flame beast whose whole body was blue flame. I saw that after the meteorite giant wing hit the death flame beast, it did not cause any damage at all. Instead, it was absorbed by him, resulting in the increasing volume of the death flame beast. "This guy has the same special constitution as the flame beast." Seeing that the body of the flame beast of death began to grow larger, Xiaozhi immediately remembered the situation when he met the flame beast. "Sharp touch." The cactus beast rotates in place, and the cactus thorn on his body is constantly firing towards the death flame beast, but before he gets close to each other, he is burned by the temperature emitted by the death flame beast. "Hot metal chain." Suddenly, the flame beast of death threw out the iron chain with blue flame on his wrist. "Bang! Bang!" The iron chain instantly knocked down the badola beast in the air, and at the same time, it ran into the cactus beast. The two mature digital babies were defeated by the fire beast of death. "So strong." Feeling the pain on his body, badola trembled and said. Xiao Zhi can also see the burns caused by the blue flame on badola. You know, badola is a digital baby playing with fire, which is enough to see how high the flame temperature on death flame beast is. "Kill you two kids who are in the way first.". Chapter 919 "Kill you two kids who are in the way first." The target of death flame beast is Xiaozhi, or the sacred plan of Xiaozhi''s ninth elected child. Meimei and Suna are obstacles in his eyes. "Heavy metal flame bomb." Two blue flame bombs instantly attacked Meimei and Suna. The two women looked at the incoming flame and were frightened. They stood in place trembling and dared not move. "Vientiane Tianyin." Just then, Xiaozhi suddenly shouted angrily, and a suction instantly sucked Meimei and Suna into Xiaozhi''s hand. "I told you to leave quickly. Why don''t you listen?" Xiao Zhi has one in his hand. The Vientiane Tianyin just consumed a lot of chakras. Although the ability of the six ways is very strong, it also needs enough chakra support to reflect its power, but Xiaozhi now has only one shadow level chakra quantity. "System, quickly unseal all my abilities, quickly." Xiaozhi held the two women to avoid the heavy metal flame bomb, and the position away from the badola beast and cactus beast. Otherwise, it''s no joke to be affected. "Ding ~!" "Two opportunities to release the seal independently are used up. At present, the seal cannot be released." "System, I went to your second uncle, didn''t I say to release the seal as I want." As soon as Xiaozhi heard the words of the system, he knew that he had been pit again, and it was an absolute pit. "Ding ~!" "The system only prompted that the host will release all seals when it is in danger of life. As for those two times, the host will release the seals only after the system sees that the released state will not affect the stability of the replica world. Please don''t misunderstand the meaning of the system." Hearing this, Xiao Zhi wanted to take the system out of his soul, then drop wax and whip, and severely teach the broken golden finger a lesson. I knew it was so, Xiao Zhi would unseal all the abilities of the eye of God from the beginning. After all, the system also said at the beginning that the power of law he now has will affect the rules of some replica worlds, so the system will seal his power at the beginning. "What should I do now? I''m in a crisis. Don''t untie it quickly." As the death flame beast attacks more and more fiercely, Xiaozhi consumes more and more physical strength, especially when protecting two women. Otherwise, how can Xiaozhi draw with the death flame beast and win under the six abilities is not impossible. "Ding ~!" "At the last moment of the host''s life, the system will unseal the host as appropriate, which will not affect the ability of the replica world. At present, the host has no life crisis." "Count you, boy. I''ll get you out of my soul when I have a chance." As soon as Xiao Zhi listens, it is impossible to expect to remove the seal. He can only use some skills. "The art of shadow separation." Xiaozhi separated two shadow bodies, Xiaozhi, and then the two shadow bodies evacuated towards the rear with Meimei and Suna, while he stood in front of the flame beast of death. "Damn it, although the shadow split has many aspects, we have to divide chakra equally to the top of the shadow split. Now there are only 30% of chakra left." Feel the few chakras in the body, and Xiaozhi''s secret way is not good. "Now I can only rely on that move to fight. Fortunately, I was bored to learn that move before, otherwise I would be miserable by the system this time." Thinking of the few chakras, Xiao Zhi felt that the physical skill of the original cultivation was really a great help. "Eight door dunjia, the first door, open the door, open the door!" "Second door, shut door, open!" "The third door ¡¤ view door ¡¤ open!" "The fourth door ¡¤ hurt door ¡¤ open!" "Fifth door, Dumen, open!" A golden chakra burst out from Xiaozhi in an instant, and a strong wind swept around Xiaozhi. The God of death flame beast who wanted to get close to Xiaozhi was also blown out by the strong wind. "Ah!!!" Xiaozhi''s skin turned red after opening the five doors of eight dunjia, the blood vessels near his temples burst out, and all his black medium and short hair stood up. If it was gold, I didn''t know it was the outbreak of Saiya people. At first, Xiaozhi saw that the side effects of eight door dunjia were too strong, so he was unwilling to exchange it. Later, when he was free, Xiaozhi felt bored and practiced, so that he did Xiaozhi a big favor this time. He really had a definite number. "Senior!" "Senior!" Meimei and Suna, who were taken away by the shadow sub body Xiaozhi, immediately remembered Xiaozhi''s outburst. They thought Xiaozhi had used a must kill skill that they couldn''t use at ordinary times in order to protect them. In fact, they guessed it right. "Don''t look back, hurry up." Xiao Zhi didn''t look back. He couldn''t see his pupil and stared at the flame beast of death. Then he disappeared in situ. With a roar, Xiao Zhi''s original position burst and the gravel splashed all over the ground. "Kick up!" When the death flame beast didn''t react, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared in front of him, then raised his leg and kicked the upper part of the beast, hit the chin of the death flame beast, and made the latter fly immediately. "It''s not over yet, even recruit." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Because of the huge volume of the God of death flame beast, and because part of it is a metal body, it is much heavier than ordinary people in weight. Xiao Zhi can only kick the God of death flame beast out of the sky with continuous kicks. "Gossip series kick." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi disappeared in front of the death flame beast again, then appeared after getting up and kicked fiercely, and then appeared again in the foothold of the death flame beast before the latter landed. Chapter 920 Eight trigrams series kick is a continuous kick created by Xiao Zhi according to the eight trigrams array. In the eight trigrams array, almost all positions will be preempted by Xiao Zhi, and the enemy has almost no power to parry. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After several rounds of powerful kicks, the God of death flame beast was constantly knocked back and forth in the air, and it didn''t fall to the ground at all. "Gee, if only the immortal body awakened, the side effects would be so great." Xiao Zhi kicked the death flame beast into the air with another upper kick, and then jumped to the top of the death flame beast. "Heavy metal defense." Taking advantage of the moment when Xiaozhi accumulates strength above, the God of death flame beast suddenly opens his scarlet eyes, and the iron chain on his body is wrapped around his upper body in an instant, burning a blue flame. "Go to hell, Lillian Hua!!!" Xiao Zhi ignored the defense of the God of death flame beast, or even if he saw this move, he must fight on, otherwise he won''t have another chance at all. "Boom!" "Boom." Xiao Zhi''s left fist and left leg instantly hit the chest of the flame beast of death. The latter only felt a huge force burst out from his chest, then fell to the ground suddenly, and then slid for hundreds of meters. A long trace was scratched on the sliding place. After the "Hoo Hoo Hoo" blow, Xiao Zhi fell to the ground, half knelt on the ground and gasped. The blow just now broke his left arm and right leg muscles, especially his left leg, and even fractured. "Damn it, I knew that the seal of the immortal body should be lifted at the beginning." After feeling the trauma of his body, Xiao Zhi began to treat with palm magic in his right hand. Although chakra will increase greatly after the opening of eight door dunjia, the continuous attack just now has consumed only 10% of the increased chakra. "Bang!" "Hoo Hoo!" While Xiao Zhi was treating himself, the God of death flame beast suddenly made a loud noise. Then the God of death flame beast slowly got up in Xiao Zhi''s shocked eyes. Xiao Zhi could even see two sunken wounds on each other''s chest, which were pierced by Xiao Zhi. "This won''t die. NIMA is hanging up or something." Seeing that the God of death flame beast is not dead, Xiaozhi is speechless. Although there is little hierarchical differentiation in the digital world, its strength has been strong since the end of the whole. "Kill you, heavy metal flame bomb." After slowing down a little, the God of death flame beast took two steps forward, and then opened his mouth. Suddenly, three blue flame bombs were launched in an instant and swept towards Xiaozhi. "Senior!!!" "Senior!!!" When Su Zhi was in a hurry, she could not keep away from Xiao Zhi, but when she saw the crisis, she could not help crying. At the moment when the two women shouted, the badges and evolution keys hanging around their necks also burst into light. Not far from Xiao Zhi, the bhikkhu and Baru animals degenerated into due to serious injury immediately felt a powerful force pouring into their bodies. "Baruch evolution - Cactus beast!" "Cactus super evolution ¡¤ flower fairy beast!" "Bhikkhu evolution ¡¤ badola!" "Bardora super evolution ¡¤ galuoda!" At the moment of Xiaozhi''s crisis, Meimei and Suna''s love for Xiaozhi suddenly broke out, echoed with the badge hanging around their neck, and led their digital baby to enter a super evolutionary stage. The fairy beast, a goblin type digital baby, has two groups of leaves and wings on its back, wears a dress similar to lily, wears a hat like flower bud on its head, has long green hair, thin, slender and long legs, and white skin, which makes the fairy beast look very attractive and complete. Its skills are fairy cannon and vaccine. Jialuoda beast, bird type digital baby, with huge wings flying freely in the sky and huge hooks and claws that can tear the enemy, is the patron saint of the wind who loves nature. Among the complete digital baby, it has high combat ability, complete body, and the skill is shadow wing cutting and vaccine. "Fairy cannon." I saw that after the completion of evolution, the flower fairy beast immediately stood in front of Xiaozhi, and then put his hands together, a lily bloomed, a gun barrel suddenly appeared, and then the green energy gun was launched. "Bang!" The flower fairy cannon instantly swallowed up the three fire bombs, which was enough to show that the strength of the flower fairy beast should not be underestimated, while the jialuoda beast behind Xiao Zhi, because of his super size, also flew into the air and accumulated strength. "Shadow wing chop." The badora beast formed by a flame was instantly launched from the jialuoda beast and hit the death flame beast severely. "Roar!!!" The God of death flame beast, devoured by the shadow wing, roared in pain in the flame, and the heavy metal chains on his body began to melt, as if he had been attacked by a very high temperature flame. "Great, cactus has evolved!" "Come on, galota." The two women in the distance, seeing the evolution of their digital baby, immediately left tears and said happily. Especially when they saw that Xiaozhi was all right, they couldn''t help crying. "Saved, it''s really dangerous this time." Seeing the death flame beast gradually melting into data dissipation in the flame, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he almost opened seven doors. "Elder, are you okay?" After the crisis was lifted, Xiaozhi''s shadow part naturally couldn''t be maintained. Meimei and Suna, who were not bound, hurried to Xiaozhi''s side and asked with worry. "I''m fine, jialuoda beast. Take us away. I''m afraid many people have noticed here." After calming Meimei and Suna, Xiaozhi said to the jialuoda beast behind her. Chapter 921 "It''s so powerful. The beautiful flower fairy beast is so beautiful." In Xiaozhi''s home, Taiyi and others looked at the beautiful and moving flower fairy beast and exclaimed. "But elder, why didn''t the flower fairy beast degenerate, but my jialuoda beast degenerated into a bhikkhu beast?" Suna asked, looking at the bhikkhu, who had degenerated from a Kaleida. "No, it''s not degeneration, but I let him degenerate. The body of jialuoda beast is too big to hide, and the appearance of the beautiful flower fairy beast is almost the same as that of human beings, so I let her stay the same." After hearing Meimei''s words, Xiaozhi explained that after the evolution of Baru and bhikkhu, Xiaozhi thought of using his chakra to supplement the loopholes missing in the two digital babies, and wanted to keep them in the same evolutionary state as his puppet beast. As a result, it is obvious that success is a success, but the volume of the galuoda beast is too large, so Xiaozhi can only let her degenerate into the state of the bhikkhu beast independently. "So, master Xiaozhi, can our digital baby evolve at any time?" After Xiaozhi discovered the secret, Taiyi and others couldn''t help asking. After all, hyperevolution is a security guarantee. Now the enemy can''t move without completing the whole team. It can also be seen from this that vampire Warcraft must have a strong hand. Otherwise, there''s no reason why a complete digital baby can notify a group of complete subordinates. "Of course, I''ll give you your sacred plan later, and I''ll input the program, but the photon Lang, a Zhu and a Wu without evolution can''t do it. After all, your badges haven''t responded. Unless they are super evolved, I don''t know what data your three digital babes lack." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. After hearing this, Ashu three people can only nod in disappointment, but fortunately, the badges of others have also responded. Now their camp not only has the research body of puppet beast, but also has many digital babies. "By the way, Taiyi, has your sister Jia''er been confirmed? Is she the ninth child to be called?" Xiao Zhi asked while treating the injury on his leg. "No, we didn''t find her. According to my mother, she went out after I went out and hasn''t come home yet. I think I''ll ask after I go back in the evening." Taiyi shook his head. "Take this sacred plan and go back to your sister at night. Then you are positioning it with your sacred plan. If your sister is really the ninth child to be called, she should respond." Xiaozhi threw the ninth sacred plan to Taiyi, and then charged that as for the safety problem, Xiaozhi said it was basically no problem. Taiyi''s Asian ancient beast can super evolve into a mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even if it can''t fight, it can last for a while. At this time, at the top of a building opposite the balcony of Taiyi family, Dilu beast looked at the girl in a room opposite the building with a telescope. It was Taiyi''s sister Jia''er. During the day, Dilu beast was ordered by blood sucking Warcraft to look for the ninth selected child everywhere in the light hill, but on the way, he met Jia''er who was walking. Just at this time, the replica badge on Dilu beast burst into pink light. This discovery made Dilu beast very happy. She thought that she had found the ninth selected child first and would be valued by blood sucking Warcraft. But when she was ready to take Jia''er, she suddenly found that she had no desire and hope to do it. It can be said that Dilu, who has survived the training of blood sucking Warcraft since childhood, has been ruthless. Such a thing has never happened. Moreover, since he met Jia''er, Dilu often has memory fragments of his childhood in his mind. At that time, Dilu seemed to be waiting for someone, but countless years later, the person she wanted to wait didn''t come. She knew she was captured by blood sucking Warcraft, and then gradually forgot what happened when she was a child. In fact, Dilu''s heart is very eager for someone to love her. She works for vampire Warcraft and hopes to be loved. However, no matter how well her task is completed, vampire Warcraft has never praised her, and even often beats and scolds her for no reason. To this end, her body was full of scars. Although she was cured, she left an X-shaped scar hidden on the back of her left hand under the cat''s claw gloves. Today, when I met Jia''er, Jia''er regarded her as an ordinary cat and played with her all afternoon. This afternoon has become the happiest time in di''lu''s life. To this end, Dilu beast did not immediately notify the vampire Warcraft, but has been observing Jia''er''s situation. Her heart is very confused now. She doesn''t know whether to tell Jia''er''s news to the vampire Warcraft. "Do you recall the past?" "If you care so much, it''s better to ask directly." At this time, another digital baby with a black cloak and a Wizard Hat suddenly appeared next to the Dilu beast. As like as two peas, the black cape and the skull Wizard Hat, plus the wizard cane, it looks exactly like the real wizard. The wizard beast is a rare bosom friend of the Dilu beast. Once in the desert, the wizard beast almost starved to death there. Later, it was saved by the Dilu beast and has been following the Dilu beast since then. It can be said that the wizard beast is loyal to the Dilu beast rather than the blood sucking Warcraft, and the wizard beast also knows about the Dilu beast. Although they are natural enemies in terms of species, they have been getting along very happily. "But I don''t want to hurt that girl." Dilu beast shook his head and said he didn''t want to contact Jia''er. This is also to prevent the blood sucking Warcraft from paying attention to Jia''er''s subconscious protection. In fact, Dilu beast has almost determined that Jia''er is the ninth selected child. After all, the badge won''t deceive people. Chapter 922 "Since that child can remind you of your childhood, it means that she may be a very special existence for you. Even if you protect her now, blood sucking Warcraft will find out one day." After hearing the words of Dilu beast, the wizard beast spoke aside and immediately shook Dilu beast''s consciousness. In fact, she also wanted to ask if Jia''er was the person she had been waiting for when she was a child. Finally, Dilu beast still failed to strengthen his consciousness. He came to the balcony of Jia''er''s room with the wizard beast, and then knocked on the sliding window door of the balcony. "You are a ~ daytime white cat." At this time, Jia''er in the room was worried about the disappearance of her kitten when she suddenly heard the sound of her windowsill and walked over. Sure enough, as soon as Jia''er got close to Dilu beast, the replica badge hanging on Dilu beast burst into light and shone on the whole balcony. Even the wizard beast was surprised by the reaction of the badge. "Are you friends of the ancient beasts?" Seeing that the little white cat who had a good time with her in the afternoon stood up and there was a person who could fly around, Jia''er knew that the other person might be a digital baby like her brother''s Yaku beast. "My name is wizard beast, and her name is Dilu beast. As for whether she is a friend with Yagu beast, it depends on the choice of Dilu beast." The wizard beast looked at Dilu in a daze at Jia''er, and took the lead in saying. Looking at the Dilu beast of Jia''er in a daze, the memory in her mind seems to be like a river, constantly reappearing in her brain, and she also completely remembers what happened when she was a child. Yes, if Jia''er is the ninth selected child, then the Dilu beast waiting for someone from an early age is Jia''er''s digital baby. In addition, Dilu beast is a holy beast type digital baby, which is also very suitable for Jia''er''s bright badge. "Sure enough, you are the one I''ve been waiting for, not the vampire." Dilu looked at Jia''er with tears and murmured that she had been waiting for Jia''er when she was a child. She knew that she was kidnapped by blood sucking Warcraft and subconsciously lied to herself that blood sucking Warcraft was the one she was waiting for. So over the years, she has been working in the hands of blood sucking Warcraft. Even if she is beaten every day, she will work hard and complain. Now, the real idea of the matter has been fully understood. "Jia''er, come here quickly. They are not good people." Just then, Taiyi and Yagu beast suddenly appeared on the balcony. Because Jia''er and Taiyi''s balcony were connected, Taiyi immediately heard the movement of the balcony when he got home. After discovering that the Dilu beast and the wizard beast were close to Jia''er, Taiyi''s first reaction was that Jia''er was the ninth selected child. In particular, the reaction of the replica badge hanging around the Dilu beast''s neck made Taiyi determine his own idea. "Brother!" Seeing Taiyi, Jia''er didn''t seem to understand the current situation. Suddenly, the sacred plan in Taiyi''s hand, which belonged to Jia''er, also burst into golden light. The replica badge on Dilu beast immediately turned into smoke and dust to dissipate. After all, it was a guy. It was directly destroyed in the light of the sacred plan. "What do you want to do to my sister!" Taiyi hurriedly pulled Jia''er behind her and blocked her in front of the wizard beast and Dilu beast, looking like facing a great enemy. "Master Xiaozhi is right. Jia''er is really the ninth child to be called. I must inform them." Taiyi blocked Jia''er behind him, holding his sacred plan in his hand and facing the wizard beast and Dilu beast. Had it not been for fear of the crowd near Jingdong, I''m afraid the careless character would have evolved the Asian ancient beast for a long time. Especially before they returned to the real world, Taiyi had seen the strength of the Dilu beast, let alone the existence of a wizard beast nearby. "Wait a minute, we have no hostility. Can you listen to our explanation?" Seeing Taiyi''s eyes, the wizard beast alliance just stopped, indicating that he had no hostility to the Dilu beast. "Brother, you seem to have misunderstood. Dilu is very good and will play with me in the afternoon." Jia''er, who is hiding behind Taiyi, looks at the Dilu beast and recalls the time when she played with the Dilu beast in the afternoon. Jia''er believes that the Dilu beast is not bad, so she opens her mouth and says to Taiyi. "Don''t be cheated. They are vampires." After hearing Jia''er''s words, Taiyi''s first reaction was that his sister had been cheated. "Small flame." At the sign of Taiyi, the Yaku beast immediately ejected a fireball. At this time, the Dilu beast had not recovered from his memory. He was immediately hit and burned all over his body. "Dilu beast!!!" Seeing that Dilu was scalded, Jia''er rushed up to check the injury of Dilu. "Jia''er, don''t go." Seeing his sister rush over, he was so surprised that he wanted to use the divine plan to make the Asian ancient beast evolve. "Brother, please don''t. Dilu is really a good man." Seeing Taiyi''s action, Jia''er hurriedly stopped. The latter could only give up evolution when she looked at her sister with tears, but still looked at the wizard beast and Dilu beast with hostility. After the situation stabilized, the wizard beast began to explain the context, but Taiyi couldn''t fully believe it. After all, Jia''er was the ninth selected child, and Xiao Zhi told them during the day. Not to mention the wizard beast and Dilu beast, there is no evidence to prove that Dilu beast is Jia''er''s digital baby. It is still a little credible if it is held by a sacred plan or a real badge. "We know Jia''er''s identity during the day. What you said is not enough for us to believe. Especially you have stopped us, and there is no credibility." Taiyi pointed to Dilu''s angry voice. "Brother, don''t do this. Dilu is really a good man." Seeing her brother''s hostile eyes, Jia''er immediately helped Dilu beast speak, as if Taiyi was the enemy. Chapter 923 "If you don''t believe us, you can wait until we steal Jia''er''s real badge from vampire Warcraft, so you can always believe it." Dilu beast has now fully recalled his childhood memory and is very sure that he is Jiaer''s digital baby. In addition, the blood sucking Warcraft didn''t treat her very well and often beat and scold her. Dilu didn''t want to do it for a long time, but because of her subconscious thought that the blood sucking Warcraft was the one she was waiting for, so she didn''t leave. "No, you can''t leave. If you tell the vampire Warcraft about Jia''er, we won''t be caught." Although Taiyi''s character is careless, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid, so he won''t do such things as letting the tiger go back to the mountain. "Then how can you trust us?" Seeing Taiyi still didn''t believe them, the wizard beast on one side couldn''t help shouting. "Wait a minute, Jia''er, come with me. Look at them, ancient beast." Taiyi was silent for a while, then took Jia''er back to the room and came to the living room, while the Yagu beast stared at the Dilu beast and the wizard beast with a hostile face. Although in terms of strength, Yagu beast is not the opponent of Dilu beast and wizard beast, Taiyi is not far away from him. If it is urgent, it can evolve to the whole at any time. After coming to the living room, Taiyi picked up the phone and dialed Xiaozhi''s mobile phone number. He didn''t know how to solve this matter, so he planned to find Xiaozhi to see if he could find a solution. On the other hand, after receiving Taiyi''s call, Xiaozhi listened to the whole process and knew that she was right. Taiyi''s sister Jia''er was indeed the ninth child to be called. "Taiyi, listen to me. Photon Lang just called and said that there are two places in Guangqiu where blood sucking Warcraft''s men are destroying everywhere. Photon Lang and Ashu have gone to one place, and I plan to go to another place myself." "As for your sister''s situation, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, Jiaer''s sacred plan is already in our hands, and what the other party said is not necessarily lying to us." "You let them steal the real badge. If they steal it, it means they are indeed our people. If they don''t steal it, we won''t lose. Jia''er''s identity will be exposed sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time." "Also, after they leave, you sneak up and take Jia''er with you. After photon Lang and AZU solve it, they will also rush there. Me too. I will let Meimei and Suna go to support you first." Xiao Zhi thought for a moment and planned to let Dilu and wizard beast steal badges from blood sucking Warcraft. It doesn''t matter if they fail. If they succeed, they will make a profit. They won''t lose in any way, and they can find the base camp of blood sucking Warcraft. "I see. Don''t worry, master." Taiyi nodded after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, then hung up the phone and repeated Xiaozhi''s words to Dilu beast and wizard beast. "Well, in that case, Dilu and I will go first. We will bring the real badge before tomorrow evening." After hearing Taiyi''s words, the wizard beast nodded, then floated in the air with the Dilu beast and flew towards the base camp of the blood sucking Warcraft. Seeing the wizard beast flying away with Dilu beast, Tai immediately took Jia''er and Yagu beast out of the house and followed them. He had a sacred plan. Xiao Zhi didn''t worry about losing Dilu beast and wizard beast. "Meimei, Suna, you two use the sacred plan to locate Taiyi, and then rush to help me. I''ll rush there after killing the blood sucking Warcraft''s men. Remember to protect myself." On the other hand, before leaving, Xiaozhi told Meimei and Suna. "Don''t worry, sir. We have a digital baby, but it''s complete." The two women nodded very skillfully. After explaining Meimei and Suna, Xiaozhi took the puppet beast to the address direction sent to him before photon lang. because it was a car, Xiaozhi and the puppet beast soon arrived there. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, they are now in a busy street with lights on both sides, but soon, the sound of explosion came from a nearby direction. "Go, there." Seeing something moving in that direction, Xiao Zhi and the puppet beast got out of the car and went straight to their destination. "Oh, Ho Ho ~" as soon as Xiao Zhi and the puppet beast came here, he heard a harsh woman''s voice. When he looked at it, Xiao Zhi found that the destroyer was a female digital baby, and she was still a very beautiful woman. The demon female beast, a fallen angel type digital baby, belongs to the same source as the Dilu beast. It is a viral digital beast evolved from the dark Dilu beast. It has a pair of huge black wings. The tight black leather coat sets off the body of the demon female beast, giving people a charming feeling. It is complete body, and the skill is dark wave. "Ah, my sister''s little prey appears." The demon female beast also noticed Xiaozhi and the puppet beast. Her slender index finger immediately put it on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile. Her eyes seemed to be looking at interesting prey. "Prey? Do you want to fight my polar puppet beast after all the digital babies?" The words of the monster made Xiaozhi speechless immediately. She looked at the monster like an idiot and replied. As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the monster immediately burst out a harsh laughter, and then said, "of course, sister sujiti can''t fight, but what if there is this?" "Dark badge, blood sucking Warcraft will put the dark badge with you." Seeing what was in the hands of the monster, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk. "Of course, it''s the reward for your sister to help him eradicate you ~" seeing Xiaozhi''s shocked eyes, the monster seemed to enjoy the fun of teasing people and laughed again. "No, it will never be that simple. The role of the dark badge can never be used by the blood sucking Warcraft as a reward. There must be something wrong." Compared with the happiness of the monster, Xiaozhi feels that there must be a conspiracy in it. Chapter 924 "Little brother, you should play well with your sister." "Blood bat." Suddenly, the monster''s snow-white arm waved gracefully. Suddenly, a group of red bats rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Bullet hammering." The puppet beast immediately blocked Xiaozhi behind him. The hammer behind him suddenly deformed, as if it were Gatling, firing countless bullets and knocking down a blood bat to the ground. "Hahaha, you can only come here." Looking at their blood bats being shot down one by one, the demon female beast seemed not to care at all. The dark badge in her hand suddenly burst into light, and the puppet beast immediately felt that the power in her body was gradually disappearing. "Vientiane Tianyin." Just when the puppet beast was about to degenerate due to the disappearance of its internal power, Xiaozhi suddenly sucked, and the huge suction was shrouded in the demon beast in an instant. "This ~ this is, damn it." She was about to watch the puppet beast degenerate. She suddenly felt that the dark badge in her hand seemed to be out of control and wanted to get out of her hand. She was shocked. The power of the badge was interrupted, and the puppet beast did not degenerate successfully. The power in her body was restored again. But to Xiaozhi''s surprise, the strength of the demon female beast was still good, and Vientiane Tianyin didn''t suck the badge in her hand. "Puppet beast, you take the sacred plan. Go and help Taiyi them. Give it to me here." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and threw the sacred plan in his hand to the puppet beast. "But Xiao Zhi, in case..." "It doesn''t matter. Even if you are here, the power of the dark badge will degrade you. It will be a burden to me at that time." Xiao Zhi interrupted the puppet beast and said. "Well, remember it for me." Thinking of the powerlessness brought to him by the dark badge, the puppet beast can only nod helplessly, then turn around and leave after taking a fierce look at the demon female beast. It is a disgrace to the puppet beast. "Damn it, the power of the badge was interrupted. This kid is not an ordinary person, and the cost of using the dark badge is also high. The guy of blood sucking Warcraft really saved a hand." Watching the puppet beast leave, the monster didn''t catch up, because she''s not feeling well now. Just mobilizing the power of the dark badge made him consume at least half of his energy. It can be seen that there must be a conspiracy for the blood sucking Warcraft to give her the dark badge. "Well, the puppet beast has left. You''re not feeling well now." After the puppet beast left, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God. Although the lights were bright around, there was no one. After Xiaozhi and the puppet beast dared to come, people nearby had run away like rabbits for fear of being affected. "Hum ~" the demon beast snorted coldly and didn''t answer Xiaozhi''s words, but judging by her face, it was obviously said by Xiaozhi. "Even the blood sucking Warcraft has borne a lot of costs after it degraded the puppet beast to a higher beast, let alone you." Xiaozhi is curious about the dark badge that vampire Warcraft and demon female beasts can use. According to the words of old xuannei, if there is no evolution, the badge should not be able to exert its power. "You should not be the person of blood sucking Warcraft. At most, it is a cooperative relationship. You can make blood sucking Warcraft call out all the dark badges. It can be seen that your backstage is also very hard, at least it''s also a research body." From the previous tone of the monster, Xiao Zhi can see that the relationship between the vampire and the monster is not between the superior and the subordinate, but can let the vampire with a strong card call out the dark badges, which is enough to see the background of the monster, with the least strength and even the ultimate body¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This kid is really not easy. No wonder the king wants me to take the lead first." The original charming and charming expression of the monster has now become quite dignified. "My little brother is really joking. My sister doesn''t have any backstage." Just when the atmosphere was stiff, the demon beast suddenly returned to a charming and charming appearance, and Xiaozhi looked angry and rose. "It seems that the little brother is very interested in his sister." Seeing the gun barrel raised gradually under Xiaozhi, a blush suddenly appeared on the monster''s face. "Don''t waste your energy. It''s impossible to delay time and recover your strength. In front of these eyes, I will see through all your actions." "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Hao fireball." Although Xiaozhi looks young, he is dozens of years old anyway. Even if he is ridiculed by the monster, it will not affect his play. A huge fireball spewed out of Xiaozhi''s mouth in an instant and attacked the monster in the sky, and the scorching air wave immediately swept around. "Dark wave." Seeing that her intention was discovered, the monster could not wait for time. She melted the badge in her hand into her body, and then a black energy wave was emitted from her hands in an instant. "Bang!" In an instant, the dark wave scattered the fireball directly and continued to attack in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." Xiaozhi pressed on the ground with one hand, and a wall rose instantly to block the dark wave. "Moon step." After blocking, Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in the void and immediately moved in the air at a very fast speed. The monster was surprised when she saw Xiao Zhi''s speed. "So fast." When the demon female beast saw Xiaozhi approaching, she hurried back, but Xiaozhi''s speed was much faster than her. "Heaven guards his feet." Xiaozhi suddenly appeared above the monster, raised her left foot, and her heel fell on the snow-white shoulder exposed by the monster. "Bang!" "Ah!" Feeling the great power from her shoulder, the monster immediately fell to the ground like a shell. Just listen to the roar, and the nearby stall was completely destroyed by the explosion caused by the monster after landing. I didn''t know that there were terrorists experimenting with bombs. Chapter 925 "See, this guy hid the dark badge in the program code in his body." Seeing that the monster was kicked down by himself, Xiaozhi also landed lightly. Then the eye of God began to copy all the data in the monster, and immediately found the existence of the dark badge. "What''s the matter? The kid''s eyes seem to see through everything about me." The monster who was knocked down to the ground slowly got up and saw Xiaozhi''s golden pupils. Her scalp suddenly felt numb. She felt that everything was seen through. "Give you a chance to tell me who''s behind your scenes and call out my badge, otherwise I won''t be merciful next." After copying all the data of the demon female beast, Xiaozhi''s face suddenly relaxed. The demon female beast is now hurt and injured, and is completely pit by the blood sucking Warcraft. "Can the little brother bear to treat his sister like this ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s fierce tone, the demon beast put on a pitiful look to win sympathy, but Xiaozhi is the one who can''t see the beauty walking. "Don''t pretend. Under these eyes, I will see through all your actions. As I said before, don''t blame me if you don''t cherish yourself." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a golden chakra, and there was a little current in his left hand. Then, in the shocked eyes of the monster, Xiaozhi seemed to hold a lightning ball, and the harsh sound instantly spread to several kilometers nearby. "A thousand birds." Seeing the shocked eyes of the monster, Xiaozhi immediately started and accelerated to the monster. He put a bayonet on his left hand and stabbed it hard at the monster''s chest. "No, poisonous wing." Seeing the figure suddenly appeared in front of her, the monster immediately felt an unprecedented sense of crisis and instantly controlled her wings to block in front. "Pooh." Xiaozhi''s thousand birds easily pierced the wings of the monster, but when Xiaozhi was about to succeed, an accident happened. The place where the wings of the monster were pierced began to emit black poison gas. "It''s poison." Xiao Zhi was unprepared. He smelled a little and suddenly retreated, and the thousand birds in his hand disappeared. "I''m careless. I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by this means with such rich combat experience. It''s really useless." Xiao Zhi covered his nose and mouth. Ba felt his gradually weak body, and his consciousness began to blur. A few seconds later, Xiaozhi fell to the ground, and his consciousness was also in a semi awake state. It is reasonable that Xiaozhi''s chakra has the function of treatment and interpretation, but the poisonous gas released by the demon female beast is not poison strictly speaking, but a gas similar to medicine. "No, the consciousness began to blur, and chakra could not be controlled centrally to eliminate the poison gas." Xiaozhi is difficult to control chakra in his body and sneaks away in the poisoned places all over his body, trying to exhaust the poisonous gas. But the vagueness of consciousness makes Xiaozhi have no concentration to control chakra at all. He can only let chakra clear the poison independently and slowly, and the speed is much slower. "Hahaha, my little brother is still a little tender, and my sister''s poison gas doesn''t smell good ~" seeing that Xiaozhi was poisoned and fell to the ground, the monster laughed, then slowly came to Xiaozhi, reached out and touched Xiaozhi''s cheek. "Your eyes seem to have the power to see through the data. I accepted it impolitely. Before you die, your sister will let you leave comfortably. It''s also the reward given to you by your sister ~" The monster looked greedily into Xiao Zhi''s eyes (gone...) Xiao Zhi never dreamed that he had been forced. No one will believe it when he said it, but fortunately, after a long delay, the poison gas in Xiao Zhi''s body has been almost cleared. I''m afraid the demon female beast will not think that Xiaozhi has the ability to detoxify, and it is because of her greed and greed that Xiaozhi has the opportunity to fight back. "It''s very comfortable, but I personally prefer it." Xiaozhi showed a trace of evil smile, and then turned over and mounted the horse in the shocked eyes of the demon female beast. "You ~ you''re not poisoned." Feeling the strength from her wrist, the monster looked at Xiaozhi in horror and asked. "No, I was poisoned at the beginning, but thanks to you, you gave me such a long time to detoxify, otherwise I would have been cheated by you." "Enjoy your last time." (gone...) In the brightly lit street, Xiaozhi felt a different taste, but she was bitter. She was tossed by Xiaozhi for more than two hours. At the end, her body was too soft to get up. The monster never thought that she would be turned back to Yin. After losing the sesame, she even lost the watermelon. Especially in the later time, the monster only felt that her consciousness was gradually blurred and finally seemed to fly to the sky. "It''s worthy of the taste of Yu sister. It''s really beautiful." Xiao Zhi put on his clothes, dusted off the dust, and said to the monster with a smile on his face. Chapter 926 "You guy, unexpectedly ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a blush appeared on the little face of the demon beast, but because the tossed physical exertion was too great, she couldn''t resist at all. "Well, it''s great. Tell me about your backstage." "By the way, give me back my things first." With that, Xiao Zhi put his hand on the chest of the monster under the expression of the monster gnashing his teeth, and then the ability of the human Tao was instantly turned on, stripping the dark badge from the monster. "Buzzing ~" at the moment when the dark badge was taken by Xiaozhi, the black light bloomed instantly, echoed with the evolution key on Xiaozhi''s neck, and then inserted into the card slot, and Xiaozhi also felt the power of the dark badge. "I see. No wonder you and blood sucking Warcraft can use the dark badge. It turns out that you have stored most of your digital baby data in the badge, but I''m curious about one thing." "Where did you get the puppet data?" At the moment of the badge, Xiaozhi immediately opened the eye of God, analyzed the badge and saw the data stored in the dark badge to look at the evil digital baby. Before, the reason why blood sucking Warcraft can degrade the puppet beast to bigo beast is also because blood sucking Warcraft has stored the puppet beast''s data in the dark badge long ago, but the problem is where the puppet beast''s data comes from. Digital babies that can evolve into research bodies are very rare. Almost every research body has the power to destroy a city. It is not impossible to even fight to change the weather. Let alone find the data of the puppet beast in the rare research body digital baby, and there is another question that makes Xiaozhi more confused, that is, even if the blood sucking Warcraft finds another puppet beast, how do you deprive the data of that puppet beast? "Hum, give up your heart. I won''t say anything." The monster turned her head with shame. She didn''t have any clothes on her now. Unexpectedly, she was trapped when she used her special ability for the first time. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. "Really, you can see the ability I just used. If you want to be tough, I don''t mind sucking out the whole database in your body and looking for it myself." Hearing the words of the demon female beast, Xiao Zhi suddenly snorted coldly, and the fierce momentum of the God''s eye was instantly emitted. "To ~ what''s going on? This kid''s strength is obviously not as good as me, but how did those eyes and the kid''s killing intention come from? Even the Lord clown didn''t put so much pressure on me." At the moment of looking into Xiaozhi''s eyes, the monster only felt that she suddenly fell into a dark place, and there were a pair of frightening eyes behind her. She had been looking down at herself from high altitude, as if she had been locked by something. "I ~ I won''t say, you do it." Although forced by the momentum of Xiaozhi, the monster refused to speak, because she knew in her heart that her fate would not be better whether she said it or not. In fact, Xiao Zhi can''t do it. Although she is an enemy, she was captured by herself for the first time, so she doesn''t look at her feelings and relationships. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to do it just by this matter. However, the backstage of the demon female beast is obviously bigger than the blood sucking Warcraft. If it is not clear, it may bring him more trouble in the future. If it''s OK in the past, it''s enough to run wild in this world with its own strength. But not now. My strength is completely limited. I haven''t let up after mediating with the system for a long time. I''m not willing to unseal the system with the exchange point. "Why don''t you do it yet." Seeing Xiaozhi staring at herself in a daze, the demon beast said softly with a blush on her face. She just closed her eyes and waited for a long time, but Xiaozhi didn''t move at all. "Say it and stay with me." Although he has no feelings, Xiao Zhi will certainly not let the monster leave his side. His woman can only be touched by him alone. Don''t even think about it. "Hum, it''s very overbearing. It''s good to be around you without him, but it''s too late. Hurry up and I''m tired." Xiaozhi''s words made the monster''s heart beat quickly after a long time of absence. But at the thought of the guy behind her, the monster''s heart was immediately suppressed. In fact, the demon female beast was originally the camp of vaccine species, but when it evolved into a Dilu beast, the clown emperor found and implanted the virus, resulting in the same mutation as the puppet beast and evolved into a dark Dilu beast. Finally, it evolved into a monster. Under the suppression of the clown emperor, the monster did not dare to resist and killed countless digital babies in his hands. With the passage of time, even the monster forgot that she had been a vaccine digital baby. Clown king, demon type digital baby, strange appearance, haunting, all digital animals shrouded in mystery, virus species, skills are Huang brand Throwing Knife and destruction Aurora, research body. "Want to die? I won''t give you this chance." "Five element seal." Seeing that the monster was going to die, Xiaozhi immediately became angry. His five fingers opened, Feng Shui, lightning and earth chakra wrapped his fingertips in an instant, and then pressed them on the abdomen of the monster. "Ah!!!" At the moment when the seal touched the monster''s abdomen, the monster immediately screamed loudly. The latter only felt that the database in his body seemed to stop running and could not be mobilized at all. "You ~ what did you do!" After the demon female beast found that she could not mobilize the energy in her body, she immediately glared at Xiaozhi and said. "Nothing, just seal your ability. I will never let you die until you explain who is behind it." With that, Xiao Zhi didn''t give the monster any chance to resist, and covered her coat on the monster. Then a princess hugged each other, walked to the car and put the monster on the back seat. Chapter 927 "Wait here until I come back. Don''t try to escape. The seal on your body can''t be broken except me. I''ll set up a border with you." With that, Xiao Zhi slammed the door. "Enchantment." After closing the door, Xiaozhi quickly made a seal with both hands. Suddenly, the surrounding of the car was filled with strange runes, because the strength of the demon beast is no different from that of ordinary people, and a small border is enough. After the border was set up, Xiao Zhi took a look at the demon female beast in the car, then stepped on the void and flew to heaven, and then ran away to the place where the light in the distance lit up. The monster in the car looked at the far away figure in the sky, and tears lingered in her eyes. Just when Xiaozhi went to Taiyi and them, Zhiguang Lang and a Zhu had already killed their enemies. They finished all the digital babies. At that time, after several rounds, a Zhu and Zhiguang Lang accidentally activated the badge. Goma beast and Beetle beast are also super evolved. The former evolved into zudun beast, while the latter evolved into super BIDO beast. They are all digital babies with strong strength. After solving the enemy, they hurried to Taiyi. But I didn''t expect that as soon as they came here, they saw Taiyi, Daiwa, ah Wu, Meimei and Suna''s digital baby fighting with the subordinates of blood sucking Warcraft, in which the puppet beast and blood sucking Warcraft were entangled. According to common sense, the full-bodied blood sucking Warcraft should not be the opponent of the puppet, but after a few rounds, the puppet found that no matter what kind of attack he made, the blood sucking Warcraft seemed to be able to absorb the power of his skills. Moreover, as the skills are absorbed, the strength of blood sucking Warcraft is becoming stronger and stronger. Now it is about to reach the level of research body. Seeing this situation, a Zhu and photon Lang''s digital baby immediately joined the war and accelerated the destruction of the subordinates of blood sucking Warcraft. Originally, things had not been so big, but the wizard beast and Dilu beast were found by blood sucking Warcraft when they stole the badge. Therefore, the war was just started. The vampire Warcraft summoned all his subordinates to attack Taiyi. I''m afraid things would be much worse if there were not a puppet to hold the vampire Warcraft. "It''s absolutely impossible to take the badge. Kill them." After avoiding the strong blow of the puppet beast, the blood sucking Warcraft said to his subordinates, and a red blood whip appeared in his hand. "Demon blood whip." The red blood whip was like the direction of the puppet beast. When the latter saw it, he immediately threw out the cross dart behind him. "Bang!" The blood whip deviated from the direction of the cross dart, and then continued to attack the puppet beast. "Bullet hammering." The puppet beast''s hammer instantly changed its shape and continuously fired at the blood sucking Warcraft like Gatlin. It was surprising that the blood sucking Warcraft seemed to be transparent. No matter how dense the bullets were, it just couldn''t hit the blood sucking Warcraft. "Damn, what''s the matter with this guy? He hasn''t reached the extreme yet, but his ability is so strange and his strength is so strong." After playing for a long time, the puppet beast was also panting. Looking at the relaxed blood sucking Warcraft on his face, the puppet beast seemed to feel that he was a complete body, but the other party was the ultimate body. "Hahaha, the fruit of victory is coming. The devil is flying." Countless black bats appeared from the cloak of vampire Warcraft, as if to cover the whole sky with darkness. "Puppet art ¡¤ sand and iron rain." At this time, a sound suddenly appeared out of thin air, but the puppet beast, who had been physically exhausted, moved uncontrollably. Iron sand floated around, and rushed towards the vampire bat like raindrops. "Pooh Pooh Pooh Pooh!" Like bullets, the sand and iron rain penetrated the black bats shrouded in the sky, and bats kept falling in the sky. "Who is it!" After seeing this situation, the blood sucking Warcraft immediately shouted angrily, and then looked at the direction of the puppet beast. "It seems that I''m not too late." Behind the puppet beast, Xiaozhi''s figure suddenly appeared. The tip of the ten fingers was also connected with the chakra line. Just now, Xiaozhi controlled the puppet beast and temporarily modified some programs in the puppet beast database. "Senior." "Master Xiaozhi." Seeing Xiaozhi appear, Taiyi and others immediately showed joy. After all, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness should not be underestimated, especially Meimei and Suna. They know that Xiaozhi and puppet animals are powerful together. "It''s you, the monster. It''s useless." Seeing the dark badge hanging around Xiaozhi''s neck, the blood sucking Warcraft''s face suddenly froze. It was obviously unexpected that Xiaozhi could recapture the dark badge and "kill" the monster. "Is that your sister, Taiyi?" Seeing Jia''er protected by Dilu beast and wizard beast, Xiao Zhi asked, I really wonder how Taiyi could have such a beautiful sister. Jia''er has a very sacred temperament, which gives people a good first impression. This temperament will make people want to get close involuntarily. "Yes, Jia''er''s badge is still on the blood sucking Warcraft. You must grab it." He nodded too much. No wonder he kept staring at the blood sucking Warcraft for a long time and didn''t grab the badge. However, depending on the situation, Dilu beast and wizard beast should be determined to be the people on their side, and Xiaozhi also found that the strength of blood sucking Warcraft doesn''t have to be the difference of extreme puppet beast, which is just too unexpected. It''s no wonder that without some strength, how can we summon a group of all digital babies as their subordinates. "The bats above are a little unusual." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly saw that the bats in the sky were spreading around, as if they were dividing forces. "Anyway, kill the bats first." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s ten fingers moved, and the arms of the puppet beast immediately began to deform. Chapter 928 The arms of the puppet beast began to deform, and two thin steel tubes emerged from their wrists, aiming at countless black bats in the sky. "No, this guy can temporarily change the puppet animal database, damn it." Seeing the action of the puppet beast, the blood sucking Warcraft immediately felt bad. It was too late to think more, and the blood whip immediately threw out. "Puppet Shuidun ¡¤ aqua regia." "Puppet fire escape ¡¤ fire." Two thin pillars of fire and water burst out of the puppet beast''s steel pipe in an instant. I saw that the sky was swallowed up by the flame and ignited a large area, and the nearby ground was also red by the flame in the sky. The water column broke through the incoming blood whip and attacked the blood sucking Warcraft straight. In the shocked eyes of the other party, it cut the blood sucking Warcraft in half from the waist like cutting tofu. "Great, win!" Seeing this scene, I was so excited that I couldn''t help shouting. "Don''t be careless. That guy is not dead." Different from Taiyi''s excitement, Xiaozhi feels that water column doesn''t seem to have cut blood sucking Warcraft. "What!" Xiao Zhi''s words surprised them. "Hahaha, I won''t die. Let''s see the real power of my blood sucking Warcraft." Sure enough, as soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the voice of blood sucking Warcraft never knew where it came out. At random, a dark figure with a bat mask suddenly appeared. It was very large. Even the super large bird digital baby galuoda didn''t count. "Ten thousand demons devour." In the huge dark shadow, the sound of blood sucking Warcraft came out. I saw that the subordinates of blood sucking Warcraft fighting with Taiyi''s digital baby seemed to be engulfed by the dark shadow one by one. As the number of shadows swallowed up increased, the shadows also gradually materialized. A huge black and red figure suddenly came out of the shadows. It was the blood sucking Warcraft that seemed to have been cut in half by Xiaozhi before. At this time, the blood sucking Warcraft has completely changed. The upper body has a strong body, blood red skin, the lower body has black furry legs, huge red and black bat wings, and two huge horns on its head. It looks extremely ferocious. "This ~ this is!" "How could this happen!" "It''s impossible. It''s so big." Seeing the re emergence of blood sucking Warcraft, they were immediately stunned, and the whole Guangqiu also noticed the blood sucking Warcraft. After all, the size of blood sucking Warcraft is now amazing, several times larger than the Tokyo Tower. Before long, four or five helicopters flew over. There were several guys who looked like reporters shooting with cameras. Suddenly, Xiaozhi and digital baby were exposed in everyone''s eyes. "I''ve learned that the purpose of your fellow stealing the dark badge is not because the dark badge will bring you evolutionary power, but that you need to change the data in your body into the same evolutionary storage database as the dark badge." "So after you absorb those virus species, the digital baby will cause the body to change into the same program as the dark badge, leading to the direct evolution into the research body." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s face suddenly changed, and then opened his mouth and said. It turned out that after looking at the current database in the blood sucking Warcraft, Xiaozhi always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. Sure enough, when he thought about it carefully, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that it was very similar to his dark badge. The ability of the badge is like a memory card, and the memory card is generated only after it is composed of data. Therefore, vampire Warcraft uses some means to write the core program of the dark badge in its own database. The reason why we want to use the dark badge is also because the core program of the dark badge will not be excluded by the data of virus species. No wonder vampire Warcraft will take the dark badge to the monster as a chip to block Xiaozhi. It turns out that the black badge has little effect on vampire Warcraft. "Yes, it took me several years to find the means to write the dark badge into my database. Look at me now. All my efforts are worth it, ha ha!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, vampire Warcraft laughed. The laughter echoed all over Tokyo, and countless people heard this frightening laughter. "Master Xiaozhi, what shall we do?" At this time, Taiyi and others also came to Xiaozhi, because the subordinates of the blood sucking Warcraft had been swallowed up by the blood sucking Warcraft, so Taiyi and others had no obstacles. "Blood sucking Warcraft has evolved. Now it should be called venomous blood sucking Warcraft, the ultimate body, and its strength is far more than that of puppet beast. In terms of the strength of puppet beast, it needs at least two ultimate bodies to defeat the guy of venomous blood sucking Warcraft." After hearing Taiyi''s words, Xiaozhi said with a dignified face. There''s no way. Who knows that vampire Warcraft plays so hard and has absorbed hundreds of virus species. No wonder it will be so large after evolution. If the normal research body, the volume will hardly be much larger. The size of the galota is already tall, but there will never be such a situation as the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. "Two more extreme bodies? But the only digital baby of extreme body here is your puppet beast." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone was stunned. Their digital baby had experienced twists and turns when it evolved into a complete body. They didn''t even think about the ultimate body. "Da he! Ah Wu!" Suddenly, on a helicopter, a middle-aged uncle suddenly shouted to AWU and Yamato. This man is the father of AWU and Yamato and the chief editor and director of the largest TV station in Tokyo. "Dad." "Dad!" After hearing the voice of the middle-aged uncle, ah Wu and Dahe also recognized that the middle-aged uncle was their father. Chapter 929 "Just in time, Daiwa, ask your father to hurry up and let the people around you leave here quickly, otherwise there will be a war in World War I. depending on the size and destructive power of this guy, I''m afraid it can make the whole Tokyo a mess." Seeing that the uncle on the helicopter was Da he''s father, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and threw his mobile phone over. "In addition, you guys should also evacuate the crowd, otherwise you will only become targets." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a golden chakra, and his skin began to turn red. It was the state of opening the eight door dunjia. "OK." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Taiyi and others ran to the place where there were people around and began to evacuate the crowd, while people all over the world watched the coming moment of the end in front of the TV. "Puppet beast, you guys give me some time." Xiao Zhi bent his legs, clenched his hands, and the golden chakra surrounded him like a strong wind. "OK, everybody up!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the puppet beast nodded and shouted angrily. They saw the puppet beast with the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. They rushed to the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. "Explosive hammer." Because the volume of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is very large, the height of the puppet jump is at most the same as the knee of the blood sucking Warcraft, and the hammer hit it hard. "Bang!" "Boom!" At least the puppet beast is also the ultimate body, and the power of the must kill skill is naturally very powerful. The blood sucking Warcraft only felt a sharp pain in its left leg and knee, and then couldn''t help kneeling down. "Just now." "Extreme destruction gun." "Caesar''s sharp claw." "Shadow wing chop." "Heavy hammer spark." "Fairy cannon." "Super cannon." The mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex released their must kill skills and attacked the injured knee of the venomous vampire Warcraft. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Several loud noises made the injured knee of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft suddenly hurt. Although the current blood sucking Warcraft is also very powerful in the extreme body, it can''t withstand the full blow of several powerful full body digital babies, let alone the existence of the extreme body puppet. "Eight door dunjia!" "Open the door, open the door!" "Shut the door and open it!" "Open the door!" "Open the door!" "Dumen, open!" "Jingmen ¡¤ open!" Just when the puppet beasts were fighting for time for Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi had opened the first six of the eight dunjia, and the golden chakra burst out on his body had reached the limit. Just feeling this breath had made the venomous vampire Warcraft feel bad. "Whoosh!" "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi disappeared in situ. A few seconds later, the ground where Xiaozhi was originally located suddenly collapsed, as if she had been violently shaken. "Strange power fist." "Bang!" With the blessing of bamen dunjia, Xiaozhi''s strange power fist has reached a very terrible power, but the side effects on the body must be very serious, but now is not the time to care about these. "Ah!" After being boxed by Xiaozhi''s strange force, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately covered its broken left leg and screamed. It was already seriously injured. Now it was boxed by Xiaozhi''s strange force. The pain is absolutely unimaginable. "It''s not over yet. Heaven guard your feet." Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in the void. In an instant, he came to the huge head of blood sucking Warcraft. The heel wrapped chakra and kicked at one of the two corners of the vampire''s head. "Bang!" "Click." "Roar!!!" When Tianshou''s foot hit the horn of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, he immediately kicked the horn open, and the scream spread from the mouth of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft to all parts of Tokyo. "Is that child human?" "How can it be so strong." "Today''s children are really good." People who are watching TV are also shocked when they see Xiaozhi''s great power. They can''t imagine that human beings have such a powerful power. "I want you to die!" "Highly toxic flow!" After being beaten continuously, the venomous and blood sucking Warcraft was immediately angry, and its hands suddenly spread out. The purple smoke spread from its body in an instant. After inhalation, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately began to degenerate until it degenerated into an ancient beast. Among them, only the puppet beast has not been affected. After all, even if the strength of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is now stronger than the puppet beast, the puppet beast is a digital baby at the same level as him. "Damn it, this guy''s poison fog has begun to spread towards the city center." On the other side, Xiao Zhi, who was still hovering around the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, saw the poisonous fog and thought about the spread in the city center, and immediately said something bad. Xiaozhi is not approached by the poisonous fog because of chakra, which breaks out all the time. Once human beings inhale the poisonous fog, it''s no joke. Digital baby will degenerate at most, but human beings must end up dead. "You guys, get out of the way." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi immediately made up his mind and put on the posture of white crane fist in front of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. When the puppet beasts heard Xiao Zhi''s words, they all retreated one after another and looked at Xiao Zhi''s posture. It''s going to be big. "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ six door mystery ¡¤ Dynasty peacock." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi roared and waved his fists to the venomous blood sucking Warcraft in the void. As the speed became faster and faster, fireballs also appeared out of thin air and hit the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom." A few seconds later, a rosefinch formed by a fireball suddenly appeared, and then continuously hit the venomous and blood sucking Warcraft. The scene was extremely magnificent. Even the nearby helicopter was unstable due to the influence of the airflow towards the peacock. Chapter 930 "Ah!!!" The continuous beating of thousands of fireballs made the venomous vampire Warcraft feel as if it was deep in magma, and its skin was gradually destroyed. "Don''t underestimate me, kid." Maybe it was the relationship that was suppressed. The anger directly swallowed the reason of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. He endured the severe pain, waved his right hand, and immediately patted the little wisdom who was playing towards the peacock. "Come on, don''t admit defeat!" "Come on!" "Come on, senior!" Seeing the scene of Xiaozhi being photographed flying, people in front of the TV immediately worried. Just now, under the live explanation of Daiwa''s father, people have understood the situation and know that there is another digital world besides their earth. Now, it is the evil creatures in the digital world that are attacking their earth, while Xiaozhi and eight other children who have been called are saving the world. "Damn, what a powerful force." Xiaozhi, who was photographed flying out, only felt sharp pain all over his body, as if he was about to fall apart. The side effects of liumen suddenly appeared at this moment, and almost all the bones of his body were broken. "Damn kid, die for me, sulfuric acid gun." The venomous blood sucking Warcraft took a big bite, and something similar to acid liquid attacked Xiaozhi in the direction of being photographed and flying out. "Don''t try to succeed, bullet hammering." Seeing that the sulfuric acid gun was about to hit Xiaozhi, the puppet beast suddenly blocked in the middle, and the hammer in his hand began to deform, shooting at the sulfuric acid gun like Gatlin. "Bang!" At the moment when the shell hit the sulfuric acid gun, the sulfuric acid exploded like a water ball, then formed the shape of raindrops and began to fall to the ground. The place touched by the sulfuric acid rain immediately began to be corroded. "Well, my body has recovered 30%. I should be able to open a door." Xiao Zhi, who fell into the rubble, got up slowly and treated the place where chakra temporarily cracked the bone into 30% or 40%, so as to support the seventh door of the eight door dunjia again. "The seventh door of the eight door dunjia, startled door, opened!" The unimaginable golden chakra erupted from Xiaozhi, the surrounding gravel was also affected, floating slowly, and the green tendons on his body bulged out of his skin. "Although the power of the seven gates is powerful, it can only be used once. You must hit 100 percent." Xiaozhi looked at the huge venomous blood sucking Warcraft not far away and thought, and then accelerated for an instant. "Puppet beast, help me entangle that guy." Although the body of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is very large, its speed is not slow. Rash attack will only be in vain. "OK." "Explosive hammer." After the puppet Beast responded, he swung the hammer and hit the right foot of the venomous vampire Warcraft. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" The pain of the right foot instantly made the venomous blood sucking Warcraft scream. Although the foot injury was unknown, the pain was several times that of other parts. "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ seven door mystery ¡¤ daytime tiger!" At the moment when the venomous vampire Warcraft screamed, Xiaozhi came to the back of the vampire Warcraft in an instant, his hands stretched forward and crossed, and the erupted chakra also began to condense. "Roar!!!" A tiger head formed by chakra and gas appeared instantly, and opened its mouth and bit on the back shoulder of the venomous vampire. "Ah!!!" Originally, he had been injured on his feet and knees, but now he was more cruel. In addition, there is not much skin on the peacock and the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. "Break it for me!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and all chakras in his body burst out at the same time. When the tiger first stopped, it became more huge under the output of chakra, and swallowed the venomous blood sucking Warcraft in one bite. "Boom!" A loud explosion, the original open grassland, has now been completely destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion and turned into a deserted space. Fortunately, the Yaku beasts have been far away from here before, otherwise they will be affected inside. "Damn!!!" "I''m not reconciled!!!" From the center of the explosion, there was a resentful roar of blood sucking Warcraft, but it was immediately covered up by the explosion. Because the puppet beast is the ultimate body and far away from the center of the explosion, it has not suffered much damage. The people in front of the TV have been stunned by the attack of Xiaozhi in the TV. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after using the move of daytime tiger, Xiao Zhi completely lost his strength, fell back to the ground, and several bones of his whole body were broken. "It hurts. I finally know how determined Matt Kay was to open eight doors and fight me. It''s just a side effect of seven doors." Xiao Zhi is tired now and doesn''t want to move a finger. After the smoke from the explosion dispersed, there was no trace of blood sucking Warcraft. Only a pink badge glittered on the ground, then flew in the direction of Jia''er and inserted into the evolution key on Jia''er''s neck. "Great!" "Master, you are so strong!" "Win, win!" The disappearance of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately made Taiyi and others shout excitedly, but just when they were ecstatic, an unexpected scene appeared. The little evil Warcraft ignored by them because of the emergence of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft suddenly appeared near Xiaozhi, and then jumped violently and took the dark badge from Xiaozhi''s neck. "What!" Seeing this scene, ah Zhu and others were immediately blinded. Who would have thought that a growing little evil Warcraft would suddenly appear. "Don''t worry, that guy is just a growing digital baby. He''s easy to deal with." For this scene, Taiyi is very calm, because the strength of the little evil Warcraft can''t even compare with the ancient beasts. After hearing what Taiyi said, they also felt that every time, the digital baby of the research body was killed. Are you still afraid of a growing little evil Warcraft. Chapter 931 "Be careful, everyone. Hurry up and get the badge back. There is the data of venomous blood sucking Warcraft in it. Once it is enabled, it will be dangerous." Tai Yi and Xiao Zhi naturally heard what they said, but unlike their indifference, Xiao Zhi''s face changed greatly. Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the little demon beast flew into the air with Xiaozhi''s evolution key and badge, as if preparing to start the power of the badge. "Dark power, please gather on me." I saw the little evil Warcraft controlling the data input in the body into the dark badge. Suddenly, the data stored by the blood sucking Warcraft in the dark badge was mobilized in an instant. "Little evil Warcraft research extreme evolution ¡¤ research extreme blood sucking Warcraft!" The light from the dark badge instantly makes the little demon beast enter the state of evolution, and it is a powerful model for extreme evolution. After evolution, as like as two peas, the little evil Warcraft has changed completely. One is just like the venom of the blood sucking monster. It is just a different digital baby in the waist. It appears before everyone''s eyes. "Hahaha, my dream has finally come true!!!" The evolved research vampire Warcraft looked at his body, felt the powerful power in his body, and immediately burst into laughter. "You guy, the data turned by the poisonous vampire Warcraft after it was destroyed by the explosion just now was exploited by you." Xiao Zhi said, staring at the blood sucking Warcraft with an ugly face. It turned out that the moment the venomous blood sucking Warcraft was swallowed up by the explosion, it turned into data dissipation, but when it dissipated, the little evil Warcraft hiding not far away suddenly rushed into the edge of the explosion and began to absorb those virus programs. The final evolution of little evil Warcraft was originally blood sucking Warcraft, so the virus data of venomous blood sucking Warcraft is very consistent with little evil Warcraft, which is also the reason why little evil Warcraft can directly carry out extreme evolution after grabbing the dark badge. "Yes, the blood sucking Warcraft guy finally lost to me. It''s been a long time. I''ll give you all the shame back bit by bit, the children who were selected." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the extreme blood sucking Warcraft immediately roared. In fact, there are three kinds of extreme bodies of the blood sucking Warcraft. The first is the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, the second is the extreme blood sucking Warcraft, and the third, which is also the weakest one, the fierce poison blood sucking Warcraft. "Damn, I let you go several times at that time. Unexpectedly, you still didn''t reflect. I knew I had done it and killed you in advance." Taiyi and others looked at the extreme vampire Warcraft and said. Many times before, when they were framed by the little evil monster, Taiyi, if they really chased and fought hard, they would have a chance to destroy the little evil monster. However, at that time, they saw that the little evil monster was just a chess piece of the blood sucking monster, and their strength was only growing, so they didn''t take the little evil monster seriously. "Hahaha, you asked for it, and it''s not the first time we''ve met. Am I right, angel beast!" Taiyi''s words made the extreme vampire monster laugh wildly, and then stared at the angel beast and said. "What!" The angel beast protecting ah Wu suddenly heard the words of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft and was covered. How could he say that he was here. "Don''t think about it. This guy should be the guy we killed in fail island. Am I right, demon beast!" Xiaozhi gets up slowly with the help of Meimei and Suna, and then looks at the blood sucking Warcraft with a dignified expression. As soon as they heard this, they were stunned. They could not imagine that the demon beast who wanted to dominate fayilu island would lurk around the little evil demon beast. "No, sir, the little evil beast has been around the blood sucking beast for several years. It conflicts with the time when we defeated the demon beast." Suddenly, the photon Lang seemed to think of something and said. "What you said is true, but have you ever thought about it? The demon beast said before he died that there are many virus digital babies more powerful than him outside faiero island." "How can a guy who wants to conquer fairo know about Sabah, let alone the badge?" "I think this guy should have found a way to split himself in two, just like the original black gear, which can be separated from his body." Xiao Zhi carefully recalled that he had just crossed the digital world, and immediately thought of many wrong things. First, how did the demon beast know the key to evolution. Moreover, the demon beast in Sabah seems to know very well. You know, the original demon beast was only a mature digital baby. In addition, the cards were only the whole. It couldn''t raise waves in Sabah. How could it collect so much intelligence. "Hahaha!" "You''re right. I separated the body of the little evil Warcraft with black gears. In the virus digital baby, only a few virus species can have some strange abilities." "The black gear that decomposes the digital baby into virus data is the special power of my demon beast. How can a small island of fairo meet my ambition?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, the extreme vampire immediately laughed ferociously, as if he had admitted Xiaozhi''s analysis. It turns out that after the evolution of digital babies, although the level and appearance are the same, some digital babies will have one or two more must kill skills. For example, Xiaozhi''s original Zuli beast not only had the must kill technology of cherry peach bomb, but also the must kill technology of tree sea. The most common Zuli beast is a cherry peach bomb. If you are lucky, many digital babies will have several very special ones to kill, and evil Warcraft is one of the lucky ones. The demon beast also wanted to conquer the Sabah continent before, but it obviously failed. The unwilling demon beast stripped part of the data in his body into a black gear with his special must kill technique, and then inserted the black gear into a digital egg of virus species. Chapter 932 In the digital world, all digital babies are born from digital eggs. After birth, they will experience seven stages: infancy, infancy, growth, maturity, complete body, extreme body and super extreme body. But not every digital baby will go through these seven stages. Most of them will only reach the mature stage. After that, few digital beasts can evolve successfully. After the mature stage, the digital baby will have a certain chance to become a digital egg and be born again in Chuangshi village after death, while evil Warcraft is obviously very lucky to seize the chance of rebirth after death. But because the demon beast evolved part of the program in his body into a black virus, the gear infected a digital egg. Strictly speaking, the infected digital egg is also a part of the demon beast. In other words, it''s like separation. Digital babies with the ability to change data are really rare. From here, we can see why the demon beast would laugh up before he died, because he didn''t worry about his death at all. After the devil beast dies, even if it hatches again, it must return to the creation village to become a digital egg. However, because the data in the devil beast does not completely die, it has become a little devil beast, so the data after the devil beast dies has returned to the body of the little devil beast. "Originally, your original purpose was not to conquer fayilu island. You just wanted to speed up the growth strength of our digital baby and use us to help you defeat blood sucking Warcraft, so that you can get my dark badge. Am I right?" With the help of Meimei and Suna, Xiaozhi leaned against a nearby wall and said to the extreme vampire Warcraft. "Yes, how can a small fayilu Island satisfy my ambition to study blood sucking Warcraft, but I didn''t expect that the guy of blood sucking Warcraft would use the dark badge as a chip to give to the bitch woman of the monster." "I thought the plan had failed, but I didn''t think you helped me in the end. I really want to thank you, ha ha ha ha." The blood sucking Warcraft laughed, then his hands opened forward, and hundreds of black outlets appeared in an instant. "Damn, it''s a black gear!" Seeing hundreds of familiar black gears, Xiaozhi and others suddenly changed their complexion. You know, the black gear can control the digital baby. Although there are only a few Asian ancient beasts nearby, what if the purpose of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft is human? "As long as I control all humans, the world will belong to my blood sucking Warcraft." Sure enough, the purpose of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft was indeed an ordinary human. After saying that, hundreds of gears suddenly flew out in the direction around. "Next, you have no value to survive. Go to hell." In fact, the extreme vampire Warcraft was still very afraid of Xiaozhi. Even the venomous vampire Warcraft stronger than him was killed. In particular, Xiaozhi is definitely his own great enemy in the eyes of the extreme vampire Warcraft, and even far surpasses his old enemies Angel beast and Dilu beast. "We won''t let you succeed." After hearing the words of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft, Taiyi and others immediately said angrily. As soon as the words fell, Taiyi and others'' badges and sacred plans burst into light again. The Asian ancient beasts that had degenerated due to the highly toxic flow of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft also began to evolve again. "Let''s go!" After evolution, the puppet beast once again took the lead in rushing to the extreme blood sucking Warcraft. Compared with the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, the strength of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft is a little weaker, so the puppet beast is still likely to defeat each other. "Explosive hammer." As the old rule, the puppet beast swung a hammer and hit the right foot of the extreme vampire Warcraft. "Heavy hammer spark." The zudun beast was unwilling to be outdone. He swung a big hammer and hit the left foot of the extreme vampire Warcraft. "Fairy cannon!" "Super cannon!" "Extreme destruction gun." "Shadow wing chop!" "Caesar''s sharp claw." "Air cannon!" "Cat fist!" "Thunder cloud." With the puppet beast taking the lead in the attack, the mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex and even the wizard beast joined the war. "Poisonous claw." Seeing the attack coming, the extreme vampire monster stretched out his bleeding red hands and grabbed it at the zudun beast and the puppet beast. Among all the digital babies attacking, the extreme vampire monster was most afraid of the puppet beast. The zudun beast is purely because his attack is related to the left foot of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft. Although it is not fatal, it is also painful. Therefore, the extreme blood sucking Warcraft doesn''t care about other attacks at all. "Bang!" "Bang!" I saw two bloody palms hammering the puppet beast and zudun beast into the ground. Zudun beast degenerated to the form of Goma beast because of the relationship of highly toxic claws. It can be seen that the killing skills of extreme blood sucking Warcraft and venomous blood sucking Warcraft are very similar. On the contrary, the puppet beast was still injured and did not degenerate. Seeing that the zudun beast degenerated into a Goma beast, the puppet beast immediately shouted, "be careful, don''t be touched by this guy." "Meimei, Suna, help me to Taiyi them." Looking at Xiaozhi fighting in the distance, he said to Meimei and Suna beside him. "OK." After hearing this, Meimei and Suna immediately helped Xiaozhi to Taiyi and them. "You guys, hurry up and give me the sacred plan. Now a puppet animal alone can''t last long. We must find some digital babies that can evolve into a research body." Before Xiao Zhi finished his words, Taiyi and others handed over their sacred plans to Xiao Zhi, and the latter also began to analyze the sacred plans in their hands one by one, hoping to find a way to defeat the extreme blood sucking Warcraft. Even if they can''t find it, it''s good to support the recovery time of chakra in his body. Chapter 933 At first, the reason why the puppet beast can evolve into the extreme body is that Xiaozhi added the wooden Dun program in his body to the program code of Zuli beast. Therefore, in the same way, maybe Taiyi''s digital beast can also evolve into the extreme body Sure enough, after Xiaozhi looked at their sacred plan, he found that there are indeed two digital babies that can now evolve to the ultimate body, and the others are not bad, but the stability of evolution is not as good as the two he found. These two animals that can evolve into the ultimate body are the Asian ancient beast of Taiyi and the Gabu beast of Daiwa. However, there is still a problem, that is, there are not many chakras in Xiaozhi. If we want the Yaku and Gabu to evolve into a research body, we must need the chakra data of fire, earth and Feng Shui. In general, it is magma and ice and snow. His chakra is not enough for fusion and bleeding, so the biggest problem is that he is not enough. "I''ve found that the Yagu and Gabu beasts of Taiyi and Daiwa can evolve into the ultimate body. Although it''s not a long time, they can also last for a period of time. It''s not impossible to defeat the ultimate vampire Warcraft, but the energy in my body is not enough to provide the power for them to evolve into the ultimate body." After finding a way, Xiao Zhi paused and said. "What should I do, master? What can I do to speed up the recovery of energy in your body?" As soon as they heard Xiaozhi''s words, they immediately felt that there was still hope to win, but Xiaozhi''s next words disappointed them. "The energy in my body is the power of yin and Yang of the five elements, water, fire, earth, thunder, wind, yin and Yang. Yin and yang can also be said to be darkness and light. As for the five elements, they are the elements in your novels." "It''s not that easy to recover. Although I don''t recover all the time, I just used the forbidden technique, so most of the recovered chakra was used for treatment." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Although he found a way, the implementation was poor. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi and his team discussed how to defeat the extreme vampire Warcraft, Taiyi and their digital babies were also beaten away by the extreme vampire Warcraft one by one, and degenerated to the growth stage, except for the puppet beast. "Damn, it degenerates again. If it doesn''t evolve into a research body, you can''t touch that guy at all." Seeing that the Yaku beasts were injured, Taiyi and others immediately clenched their teeth and said. "Are you all right, master Xiaozhi?" At this time, a very soft voice suddenly sounded in Xiaozhi''s ear, which made Xiaozhi look back involuntarily. It turned out to be Taiyi''s sister Jia''er. Jia''er is also a student of Xiaozhi''s school, so it''s natural to know that Xiaozhi has seen them many times. It''s just that Jia''er is weak and ill and seldom goes to school, so there is little communication. "I''m fine, thank you." Seeing that Jia''er took out a convenient medical bag from her pocket and wrapped it up for herself, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that Jia''er is indeed a very gentle girl. She treats everyone with a pleasant face and gives people a very good feeling. Jiaer''s behavior reminds Xiaozhi of Xiaotian involuntarily. He feels that Jiaer and Xiaotian are very similar in character, but Xiaotian has strong willpower and will have the courage to start in the face of the enemy, but Jiaer is different and will be much weaker in this regard. Suddenly, when Jia''er was dressing up Xiao Zhi, an accident appeared. Jia''er''s bright badge suddenly burst into dazzling light. At the same time, the extreme vampire Warcraft suddenly fell to the ground in pain and covered his abdomen, as if something was running around in his stomach. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, Taiyi and others immediately got confused. Even Xiaozhi didn''t understand what the situation was. But this time is a good opportunity to attack. The puppet jumped onto the blood sucking Warcraft, swung a hammer and smashed it on the head of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Five consecutive heavy blows have changed the face of the extreme vampire Warcraft, and the two long horns on its head have been completely broken. "Ah!!!" But in the face of the attack of the puppet beast, although the blood sucking Warcraft screamed with pain, it felt as if it was not caused by the attack of the puppet beast, but the pain given to him by his stomach. "Buzzing, buzzing ~" suddenly, the belly of the extreme vampire Warcraft suddenly cracked a gap, and the black light rushed out in an instant. It was the dark badge that Xiaozhi was robbed, perhaps sensing the existence of the light badge. The dark badge instantly came to Xiaozhi and echoed Jiaer''s light badge. At this time, the black-and-white light shrouded Jia''er and Xiao Zhi together, forming a pattern of Tai Chi. Everyone can''t see Xiao Zhi and Jia''er in the pattern of Tai Chi. "Jia''er!" "Master Xiaozhi!" Seeing this, Taiyi and Meimei and others immediately worried and shouted that they wanted to get close, but as soon as they got close, they were pushed out by a very soft force. "Damn kid, dare to destroy my body." After the badge making trouble in the stomach left, the research blood sucking Warcraft finally calmed down, covered the cracked stomach and said fiercely on his face. This feeling makes Xiaozhi feel incredible. Just when Xiaozhi doesn''t know where this feeling comes from, a black circle suddenly appears in the white part of the Tai Chi pattern outside. Chapter 934 "Uh huh ~ no, that''s ~" in the Tai Chi pattern, Jia''er closed her eyes, blushed and bit cherry lips, as if she was suffering something. On the contrary, looking at Xiao Zhi, she had a comfortable expression. Suddenly, the Tai Chi pattern began to rotate. Just when the outside world didn''t know what was going on, Jiaer''s Dilu beast suddenly burst into evolutionary light. "Dilu is a super evolved goddess." After the light of evolution disappeared, a mature woman dressed like a swimsuit appeared in front of everyone. Her charming posture, over exposed clothes and three pairs of white wings behind her gave people a sacred and inviolable temperament. Tiannv beast, Archangel digital baby, vaccine seed, complete body, mature and lasting digital baby, and the skill is sacred bow and arrow. If the demon female beast is a woman with charming temperament, then the heavenly female beast is a sacred and inviolable saint. "Good ~ beautiful!" Seeing the appearance of tiannv beast, Taiyi and others were immediately stunned by the beauty of tiannv beast. Even people in front of national TV stations were amazed at it. Even women have a sense of shame. After the evolution of Dilu, the puppet beast also bloomed a black light, but it did not evolve, but the injury on the body completely recovered. After the light on the tiannv beast and the puppet beast disappeared, the Tai Chi pattern shrouded in Xiaozhi and Jia''er also gradually faded and disappeared, revealing the figures of Xiaozhi and Jia''er. Different from just now, Jia''er''s face was flushed and she leaned weakly in Xiaozhi''s arms. Xiao Zhi, however, held Jia''er in the way of a princess, and her injury completely recovered. Even Xiao Zhi couldn''t explain this incredible power. "Damn it, you should die at such a time." On the other side, after seeing that the Dilu evolved into a goddess beast, the blood sucking Warcraft immediately gnashed its teeth and then stretched out an evil devil''s grasp. "Explosive hammer." Just when the extreme vampire Warcraft was about to catch the goddess beast, the puppet beast suddenly put a foot in it and smashed the demon attacked by the extreme vampire Warcraft with a hammer. Although the tiannv beast is only the whole now, as the power at the top of the vaccine digital baby, it immediately makes the research extreme blood sucking Warcraft of pure virus feel uncomfortable. Even the angel beast doesn''t give him this feeling. "Extreme vampire Warcraft, your doomsday is today, the purple light of heaven!" I saw the goddess beast floating gracefully in the air, her hands spread out slowly, and the white light shrouded around in an instant. The black gear, which was previously fired by the extreme vampire Warcraft, suddenly turned into dust and disappeared after being irradiated by the purple light of heaven. "It''s almost possible to conquer the world. Why does the light badge shine at this time!!!" Seeing that the first step of conquering the world was so easily destroyed, the research vampire immediately shouted angrily. "I won''t let anyone and digital babies who stop me from conquering the world exist. You kids, die for me!!!!" "Night devil raid!!!" Suddenly, the dark power suddenly burst out from the extreme vampire Warcraft and competed with the heaven purple light of the goddess beast. It was obvious that the black light emitted by the extreme vampire Warcraft was stronger than the heaven purple light of the goddess beast. "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ seven door fully open!" Just when the goddess beast couldn''t carry it, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out an amazing chakra, and then disappeared in situ and appeared on the head of the extreme blood sucking Warcraft. "Super strange power fist." Xiaozhi clenched his fist and hammered hard at the head of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Boom." With Xiaozhi''s all-out attack, people only saw the blood sucking Warcraft''s head shriveled from top to bottom, and they could hear the sound of bone cracking. "Ah!!!" The sharp pain from the head immediately interrupted the night devil raid of the extreme vampire Warcraft. Seize this opportunity, the puppet beast also jumped in front of the extreme vampire Warcraft''s head. "Bullet hammering." The hammer in his hand was instantly deformed, and the bullets as dense as Gatling attacked the eyes of the extreme vampire Warcraft. "Pooh!" The bullet is like cutting tofu and easily stabbed into the eyes of the blood sucking Warcraft. People who don''t feel this pain will never feel the same. "Roar!!!" As soon as his eyes were blind, the blood sucking Warcraft immediately screamed, and Xiaozhi also took advantage of this opportunity to wrap chakra with his fists and continuously swing his life and hammer at the head of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After hundreds of blows in a row, the whole head of the blood sucking Warcraft has been completely beaten by Xiao Zhi, and even the original outline can''t be seen. "Demon beast, even if you evolve to the ultimate body, the result is no different from what you did at the beginning." Looking at the extreme blood sucking Warcraft lying on the ground, Xiao Zhi said with a cold hum. "Can ~ damn ~ unexpectedly lose in the hands of ~ you ~ these ~ kids ~ The extremely blood sucking Warcraft fell to the ground. It was very unwilling to reach out and catch Xiaozhi standing on its head, but it couldn''t make it with any strength. "How ~ how could it be like this ~ why would my strength be ~" although the blood sucking Warcraft was seriously injured, it didn''t have any strength, but the blood sucking Warcraft couldn''t lift a finger. "The power of darkness will only be buried in your hands. It''s better to return to where he should have been." Xiaozhi sneered. If you look carefully, you can find that Xiaozhi is wrapping chakra by stepping on the feet on the head of the blood sucking Warcraft. This is the ability of the hungry ghost in the six channels of reincarnation eye, which can absorb the energy in others'' bodies. Just now, Xiaozhi continuously consumed a lot of chakra to hit the research pole blood sucking Warcraft, which is to hit the dark power in the research pole blood sucking Warcraft. Chapter 935 Finally, after Xiaozhi absorbed all the energy of the blood sucking Warcraft, it became data and dissipated in the air. In case of any accident, the puppet beast impolitely stored the dissipated virus data in its own database. Even if it''s not suitable for him, it can bring him good recovery ability, but just when people thought it was over, the sky suddenly cracked several holes, like horizontal stripes. If you look carefully, you can also see the situation of the digital world from the cracked stripes. This should be the scene after the overlap of the two worlds mentioned by the old man xuannei. "How could this happen?" "Didn''t we defeat the extreme vampire Warcraft?" "Yes, why do the two worlds overlap?" Seeing the scene in the sky, Taiyi and others were shocked and said, it''s like playing boss. One after another comes out. Although it''s exciting, it will be annoying after a long time. Suddenly, the badges of Xiao Zhi and Jia''er shine again, but unlike before, their badges seem to disappear at any time and begin to become transparent, and so do Xiao Zhi and Jia''er. "Jia''er!" "Senior!" Seeing that Xiaozhi and Jia''er gradually disappeared, Taiyi and others were surprised, especially Meimei and Suna, looking at Xiaozhi with worry. "System, what''s going on!" Looking at his situation, Xiao Zhi frowned and silently recited to the system in his heart. Although it seemed that he was going to disappear, he didn''t feel at all. "Ding ~!" "The badges of the host and Jia''er have completely used up the energy inside. The badges can be recycled, but if they consume too much power at one time, they will be broken. The badges of the children selected in this world are their ID cards to exist in this world. Once destroyed, they will disappear in this world." "Originally, this kind of existence that completely consumes the power of the badge would not appear, but the emergence of the host has changed the direction of the plot, so now the situation is either the host disappears, or the host and Jia''er disappear together." Before long, the voice of the system appeared. Xiaozhi was helpless as soon as he heard it. He didn''t expect such a big deviation in changing the plot. What''s more, a badge was their ID card in the world. Every living body in every world will have an identity, that is, something recognized by the world consciousness. If you don''t have this thing, it means you are a black family. It''s like when Xiao Zhi crossed the shadow of fire before, what he possessed was his part in the shadow of fire, so he had the ID card of that part in the shadow of fire. "Click." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi grabbed the evolution key and badge on his neck without hesitation, and then shook it fiercely. Suddenly, the broken voice sounded and attracted Taiyi''s attention. "Elder, what are you doing?" Meimei and Sunaton were shocked when they saw that Xiaozhi had destroyed the badge, but they didn''t expect that at the moment when Xiaozhi''s badge was broken, Jia''er''s body, which had gradually disappeared, was materialized again. It turned out that after the dark badge broke, Xiao Zhi transferred the remaining power in the badge to Jia''er''s bright badge, and saw the black energy constantly entering Jia''er''s bright badge. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi''s body disappears faster and faster. No matter how stupid he is, he must have found something. "Senior, you!" Although Taiyi''s character is careless, it is inevitable that he will become clever occasionally when he sees this scene. "The power in the badge of Jia''er and I is consumed too hard. Once the badge loses its function, Jia''er and I will be excluded by the world. The badge is equivalent to the identity certificate of our callees in the world, so don''t consume the power in the badge as a last resort." "Listen, you can only use the power of the badge three times a day. You''d better not use it more than three times. Even if you exceed it, five times is the limit. It''s hard to supplement after this number. Moreover, if you exceed it three times, you should relatively reduce the power of using the badge the next day¡° "Is there no other way?" "Elder, you promised me and Suna that you would not leave us." Seeing Xiaozhi''s fading figure, Meimei and Sunaton couldn''t help crying loudly. "Don''t worry, I won''t die, and I can''t come back, but the badge has disappeared. As long as the dark badge reappears, I can still come back." "When the dark badge appears, it is the day of my return. I believe we will meet again soon. It is estimated that it will be only a year or two." Xiaozhi reached out and touched Meimei and Suna''s small head, whispering. The badge will appear again, which is also said by Xiaozhi''s listening system. Because Xiaozhi appears, there is a dark badge in the world. Therefore, even if Xiaozhi leaves, the traces of the dark badge will still remain in the world. When the digital world is facing a crisis, it will start to call new humans, and the dark badge is naturally in it, so Xiaozhi can still come back. "Master Xiaozhi, I ~" at this time, Jia''er slowly came to Xiaozhi, with a blush on her face and her index finger pointing, as if she wanted to say something, but she just couldn''t say it. This lovely appearance made Xiaozhi laugh involuntarily. "It''s all right. Next time when I come back, you can invite me to dinner." Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and immediately hugged Jia''er in his arms, and then whispered in his ear. "Um ~" the breath from her ear softened Jia''er''s body, and her slender legs began to rub and clamp involuntarily, making Jia''er instantly think of the situation when she was enveloped by the light of the badge. "By the way, there''s my car in * * * and there''s a monster in it. It''s my woman. Now I''ve disappeared, and the seal there should be useless. If you see it, don''t hurt her.". Chapter 936 "In addition, my property left in this world has been transferred to Meimei and Suna. I did it in advance. It seems that I was right. Puppet beast, please help me protect Meimei and them from today." With that, Xiao Zhi''s figure completely disappeared in the world, and the split sky seemed to feel the mood of Taiyi and others, and began to fall light rain. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in sad emotions. The next time we meet, I''m afraid the world will look different again. The power of inherited badges, new sacred plans, different evolution and changing levels¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, in the magic baby world, a black hole suddenly appeared out of thin air in the air of a place called magic island in Kanto, and then a figure fell out. "Wow!!!" Xiao Zhi, who had disappeared in the digital world, was suddenly transferred here and fell from the air. He was immediately frightened. You know, he has only shadow power now. "Hmm? This power is... Suddenly, just as Xiaozhi was preparing to land safely with lunar steps, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to have changed greatly and chakra in his body returned to the peak state. "Boom!!!" Five meters away from the ground, Xiaozhi suddenly sent out a powerful air wave and floated in the air safely. His clothes changed in an instant and became a big robe with strange symbols. "The strength is restored. Sure enough, it''s still the best." Xiao Zhi, who entered the reincarnation eye state, felt the once familiar power, immediately looked comfortable, and then slowly fell to the ground and returned to his usual state. "System, show me my data, and how do I feel that the world seems to have changed?" After landing, Xiao Zhi silently recited to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" Name: yumuye Zhi Level: Shenren peak Age: 17 (real age: 36) Skill: eye of God... (no figures here.) The seal status is released. Attribute points: 36.9 million Space Law: 70% Time rule: 50% Law of thunder: 90% Law of fire: 90% Law of water: 90% Law of earth: 90% Law of wind: 90% "Ding ~!" "Because of the fusion between the host and the tree of creation, the development of the magic baby world has evolved to another level. Now all forces have been modified by the world." Then, Xiao Zhi went to school again as if he were a primary school student. Naturally, the teacher was systematic. It took more than three hours for Xiao Zhi to fully understand what happened. Generally speaking, before Xiaozhi crossed the world, the force value of all magic babies was quite balanced, but now it is different. Since the integration with Xiaozhi''s divine tree and creation tree. The consciousness of the world obtained the power of the fire shadow world from the divine tree, so it was changed. In other words, although Xiaozhi''s self creation technology is still very strong, it can''t be as powerful as before. Because the power of self created technology is reduced, the difficulty of learning self created technology has also increased dozens of times, which is not something that ordinary magic babies can master. Everyone in the magic baby world, including the divine beast and even the creator God arzeus, did not find this changed rule, and the memory of Xiaozhi''s opponents who killed in Kanto before was completely modified. After a battle, Xiaozhi defeated his opponent with a strong and domineering command and strong self-made skills. Therefore, there is no adverse situation for Xiaozhi''s reputation. And the level of magic baby is the same as before, novice, senior, elite, quasi king of heaven, king of heaven, quasi champion, champion, level 3 divine beast, level 2 divine beast, level 1 divine beast and super divine beast. Although the level is the same as before, there is no differentiation of ABCD, that is to say, there is no beginning, middle, late and peak of each level, so it is difficult to grasp the strength of the same level, which can only be clearly seen in the battle. For these changes, Xiao Zhi said he was very happy. Originally, he was invincible in the world and was not interested. Now this modified rule allows him to experience the fun of magic baby''s battle again. As the saying goes, there are difficulties before there is motivation, and Xiaozhi believes that with his own mind, even if it is difficult, he will not lose, and he will not accept the word failure in his dictionary. "It''s you, Xiao Zhi." After learning about the changes that have taken place in the world, Xiaozhi is ready to go home. It happens that the place where he landed is his magic island. But when he was ready to go home, a heavy voice came to his ears, followed by a strong wind. "Yes, how long have I been away?" Seeing the two figures of the comer, Xiaozhi smiled and said that it was Chaomeng and rocky. "You''ve only been away for three days. I don''t know. I thought you didn''t leave at all." Superman looks at Xiaozhi and finds that unlike the previous times when Xiaozhi left, this time Xiaozhi didn''t seem to become stronger. "Don''t look, the force value of the different dimensional world we went to this time is not high at all. After playing there for several years, we wanted to wait more, but the result is... Seeing Chaomeng and Rocky''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and explained. Chapter 937 At 8 a.m. the next day, Xiao Zhi got up slowly from bed and stretched lazily. After returning here yesterday, he immediately had a war with girls such as Hata, although in their view, Xiao Zhi only left for three days. But for Xiaozhi, he has been away for more than three years, so yesterday Xiaozhi can be said to be a great power. Xiaotian, Xiaonan, Nazi and Kona all tossed aside, so that Baihe Yayi in the next room didn''t sleep well all night. "It''s all you. You haven''t got up so late. Mom must laugh at us when she sees it." Zhongzhi got up and looked at Xiaozhi''s hand and said with a faint trace on the bed sheet. Xiaonan, Xiaotian and Nanzi all have red faces, especially when Xiaotian is sleeping together. It''s too exciting for Xiaotian, a virtuous and good girl. When she was tossed last night, she covered her mouth and didn''t dare to shout. In the face of the accusations of the women, Xiaozhi turned a deaf ear. After wearing clothes, she stared, and the women immediately stopped. The meaning revealed in Xiaozhi''s eyes is very obvious. You will suffer in the evening. "Will bully us, hum!" Na Zi pouted and whispered, then put on her clothes and walked out of the door with Xiao Zhi. Kona and Hata began to clean up a mess of sheets. Xiao Nan had no time for breakfast because he had to manage the school. He changed his clothes and left early. "You child, just come back and mess about like this. Be careful that your body can''t bear it." As soon as she came downstairs, Hua Zi said to Xiao Zhi with Mengmeng in her arms. Although it sounded like she was scolding Xiao Zhi, her expression was obviously very happy. "Sobbing ~" as soon as Mengmeng in huazi''s arms saw Xiaozhi, she immediately stretched out two fat hands to hug. Three days after Xiaozhi left, Mengmeng couldn''t smell the breath of life on Xiaozhi and was immediately unhappy. "My good daughter, be good at home." Xiaozhi reaches out his hand and hugs Mengmeng, then rubs his cheek against Mengmeng''s small face. "Woo Hoo ~" Mengmeng seemed to understand, smiling and shaking her hands around Xiaozhi''s neck. "Pika PI ~" when he came to the table, pika Chu was eating Magic Baby Food and greeted Xiao Zhi with a smile. After Hata and Kona went downstairs, they began to eat breakfast. Because Mengmeng was still young, they could only drink milk and could not eat. Therefore, seeing that Xiaozhi ate so delicious, they immediately began to greedily want to reach out and grab the rice in Xiaozhi''s bowl. "Mengmeng, you are too young to eat rice." When Xiaozhi saw it, he blocked Mengmeng''s move, then ate a mouthful of delicious rice and drank soup. It felt great~ "Woo ~" seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t give her food, Mengmeng was immediately unhappy. She sat on Xiaozhi''s leg with her pout and looked unhappy on her face. "Husband, you''ve only been away for three days this time. I''m really not used to it." Kona smiled at Mengmeng and said. "What''s not used to it? It was an accident before. Now it''s normal. Although it seems to you that I''ve been away for only three days, it''s three years for me." Xiao Zhi shrugged. "What are you going to do next? The free Road Museum in the next development area hasn''t found a place yet." Hearing the speech, Na Zi, who had finished eating, asked. Although the rules of the world have changed, there has been no change for Na Zi, and Xiao Zhi is still the strongest. "Then go to Fangyuan League to see the competition. Shilang and Xiaoyao should also participate. It''s just to see how their strength is growing." Xiao Zhi nodded. Anyway, the next Taoist hall is also in Fangyuan. If you find it after watching the game, go to play. After playing, go directly to Shenao area. After breakfast, Xiao Zhi went to the forest first and absorbed all his magic babies into the different space, because it was useless for a long time, so Xiao Zhi was not used to it. "System, open the system store." On the way to the center of magic island, Xiao Zhi silently recited to the system. "Ding ~!" "The level 4 system store is open!" Rows and rows of things Xiaozhi has never seen appear on the virtual screen in front of her. The things in the level-4 system store will be reset once a month, and only 30 items will be in each time. "Digital evolution suit?" "System, isn''t the sacred plan in this digital evolution suit in the digital world? It can also be used here?" Xiao Zhi looked at the items in the store and found that there was nothing he wanted to buy, but just behind him, he suddenly found that there was a sacred plan in the store. "Ding ~!" "The system product must be a boutique. The digital evolution package in the store has been modified, so the price will be much more expensive than the evolution items in the digital world. There are sacred plans and various badges of elements in the suit. These are modified evolutionary devices used to make magic baby carry out Mega evolution. The mega evolution stones in this world are used several times. Sacred plans and badges can convert the elements and necessary energy of each department into data, so that magic baby can carry out perfect Mega evolution, but the time is also limited and can not be maintained all the time. "Although it can''t evolve independently, the infinite Mega evolution is also good. At least it''s much better than the mega evolution stone. System, is there any limit to this thing?" After listening to the introduction of the system, Xiaozhi looked at the price of three million yuan of digital evolution suit and said. "Ding ~!" "There is no limit at all. The badge can absorb the necessary energy of elements and departments at any time. It can be used infinitely in the data Mega evolution with the modification function of the divine plan!" The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi think it''s worth it. At least he doesn''t have to find the mega evolution stone by himself. He doesn''t have to worry about the number of evolutions. It''s easy to carry. It''s just that the price is a little expensive. Chapter 938 "System, help me exchange for a digital evolution suit." After understanding the benefits of the digital evolution suit, Xiaozhi plans to exchange it for a try. "Ding ~!" "The exchange is successful. After deducting 3 million exchange points, there are 33.9 million exchange points left." Because of the previous task, Xiaozhi''s exchange point has reached tens of millions. Although he can exchange one or two infinite gemstones, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to do so. Because his strength is basically not dangerous in this world, and after the system is upgraded to level 4, there is no lottery function. All exchanges need exchange points. For the sake of insurance, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to use all of them. With a flash of white light, a sacred plan and 17 badges appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand, which respectively represent the ordinary system, fighting system, ground system, fire system, water system, grass system, ice system, electricity system, rock system, ghost system, super energy system, evil system, poison system, insect system, flight system, dragon system and steel system. Moreover, the shape of each badge is different, which also helps to separate the badges of each department. The sacred plan is also different from that of the digital world. It is not small, its size is like a mobile phone, and it can touch the screen. It can store the conversion program of 17 badges, which looks very different. "Although it''s a little expensive, it''s still worth it." Looking at the evolution suit in his hand, Xiaozhi smiled and put it into the storage ring. The city center of magic island is different from other cities. All the buildings here are wooden buildings. The materials of each house are made by wooden dun. The smell gives people a very healing feeling. Moreover, in order to protect the environment of magic island, Xiaozhi stipulates that no means of transportation that will pollute the air is allowed here. They are all replaced by electric ones. This design is included in the items of Xiaozhi''s previous lottery, and now it has become a feature of magic island. If there are polluting vehicles, it is estimated that there are only planes and some scientific research equipment here. Entering the tower in the center of magic island, Xiaozhi took the elevator and pressed the button of the highest floor. The towers in the city center have 30 floors respectively. Only the most trusted talents of Xiaozhi can enter the highest level, such as Dr. Oki, Xiaogang, Xiaoxue and yulongfeng. Even Athena, who has just been accepted as her subordinate, is not qualified to enter. Walking out of the elevator, Xiaozhi saw that Dr. Tomi was looking at some scientific research materials in front of the computer, and there was a magic baby egg on the hospital bed next to him. "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Looking at the magic baby egg, Xiao Zhi came in and asked suspiciously. He could feel that the magic baby egg was not sick at all, and the life bred in it was also very potential. "Oh ~ it''s Xiao Zhi." "This is the magic baby egg of the little fire monkey sent by helona. I want to study it before I send it to you." Seeing that the visitor was Xiao Zhi, Dr. Oki didn''t raise his head and continued to look at the research data. "Little fire monkey?" "By the way, I almost forgot." Dr. Luo Xina sent someone to take the monkey away. "You came just in time. This egg is about to be born, and my research is almost the same." After a while, Dr. Oki put down the information in his hand and said to Xiao Zhi. As soon as Xiao Zhi heard this, he hurried to the magic baby egg of the little fire monkey. The researchers next to him saw that it was Xiao Zhi, who was the owner of the magic island. And they can do research with the best scientific research equipment at the top level. They are the people Xiao Zhi trusts most. There are many scientific research equipment in magic island that do not exist in the outside world, so Dr. Oki likes to soak here very much. Before long, the little fire monkey''s magic baby egg suddenly burst into white light and slowly disappeared after maintaining for a few seconds. A small monkey with a small flame on its tail appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Haw!" As soon as the little fire monkey opened his eyes, he saw Xiaozhi in front of him. Then he cried, and the flame on his tail burned more violently. Because the little fire monkey has no evolutionary relationship, it is said that the tail is actually the tail bone. Unless it evolves to the fierce fire monkey, there will be a tail. Little fire monkey is a magic baby of fire. Most of its hair color is orange, while its face, outer ears, abdomen, palm and sole are dominated by light yellow se. Its characteristic is fierce fire. Xiaozhi''s one is obviously only a novice now. "It seems to be a very healthy little fire monkey." Dr. Oki came over, took a stethoscope and listened to it on the belly of the little fire monkey for half a day. "How could Xiao Na give me an unhealthy magic baby." Xiaozhi smiled, then took out a magic baby ball and took in the little fire monkey. Soon, the White Magic Baby ball became red and white, representing the novice level. Now all empty Magic Baby balls are transparent, and then the color of the Magic Baby ball will change accordingly according to the strength of the magic baby. The Magic Baby ball invented by Xiao Zhi is loved by the majority of trainers because it represents identity. As soon as you see the color of the Magic Baby ball, you can know what level of trainer you are. Such a convenient thing will naturally be loved by many people. The novice is red and white, the senior is blue and white, the elite is purple and white, the quasi heavenly king is all white, the heavenly king is all black, the quasi champion is all silver and the champion is all gold. "Grandpa, I''m going to the Fangyuan alliance conference to see the match between Shilang and Xiaoyao. When the people below find the location of the next Daoguan battle palace, you can inform me and save me from running back and forth." After taking over the little fire monkey, Xiaozhi said to Dr. AKI that he had planned to take Kona and Hata this time, but Kona is also the spokesman of Kanto. Although he is not busy now, he has to take care of Mengmeng, so Kona is out of business. Chapter 939 Kona has no time, so she can only choose Xiaotian. But after traveling with Xiaozhi for some time, Xiaotian finds that she still prefers to feel at home, so she doesn''t intend to leave with Xiaozhi this time. Both of them are dead, so Xiaozhi only brings Na Zi and Yayi. Yayi is because Xiaozhi wants to train his strength. After taking Yayi as an apprentice, Yayi''s strength is only elite level at present, and it still takes a lot of time to grow up to be independent. And Na Zi just wanted to go out to relax. There were two of them, but Bai saw that her good sister Yayi also went, so she pestered Xiao Zhi to take her with her. Don''t underestimate Bai. Bai is also an elite tolerance. In addition, his self-made skills may be strange to people who haven''t seen him, but he is very familiar to Bai who knows ninja. After coming to this world, Bai also accepted several magic babies, and his strength has reached the king of heaven. Now there are candidates for travel, including Na Zi, Bai and Ya Yi. However, Xiao Zhi still feels that she should be looking for a breeder who can take care of magic baby. Although Na Zi began to learn to cook, the taste was just able to eat. She had not reached the standard of Xiaozhi, and Yayi was rash, let alone count on it. Bai''s craft was good, but she didn''t know much about magic baby. So Xiao Zhi thought for a long time, and suddenly a personal image appeared in his mind. It was Xiao Xue who invited him during his first trip in Kanto. Now he is also the chief pharmacist of the Pharmaceutical Department of magic island. Although Xiaogang is also a pharmacist, it is different from Xiaoxue. The medicine refined by Xiaoxue and the medicine refined by others should be sold all over the world, while the medicine refined by Xiaogang is used to help Xiaozhi deal with interpersonal relationships, such as giving gifts. Xiaogang is more talented than Xiaoxue in refining medicine, while Xiaoxue is better than Xiaogang in feeding magic baby. Both have their own advantages. To tell the truth, Xiaozhi has an unspeakable and unclear feeling for Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue''s mind is very clear, but Xiaozhi doesn''t know how she feels about her. Therefore, since Xiaoxue was assigned to the pharmacy department, Xiaozhi has hardly looked for Xiaoxue. This time, I suddenly remembered that indescribable feeling surged into Xiaozhi''s mind again. Unconsciously, Xiaozhi came to the pharmacy department. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiaoxue wearing a white coat, a white long sleeved sweater inside, a black narrow skirt below, and xiulong legs tightly wrapped by black silk stockings. The dark green long hair has reached her waist, because Xiaozhi likes women with long hair, while Xiaoxue has long hair. When she knows that Xiaozhi likes women with long hair, Xiaoxue naturally starts to grow hair. "Light snow!" Looking at Xiaoxue''s busy back, Xiaozhi leaned against the wall and unconsciously shouted Xiaoxue''s name. While Xiaoxue was busy, at the moment of hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, her body suddenly trembled, and tears slipped out of her eyes unconsciously. Xiaoxue is twenty-one years old this year. When she was first invited by Xiaozhi, it was also because Xiaozhi could provide her with a platform to give full play to her talents. Later, in the process of traveling, Xiaoxue gradually fell in love with Xiaozhi. But Xiaoxue thinks she doesn''t deserve Xiaozhi, so she has always hidden her love for Xiaozhi in her heart. No wonder. Take a closer look, the women around Xiaoxue are not simple. Na Zi, the eldest lady of the eight families in Kanto, Kona, the eldest lady of the eight families in Kanto, shirona, the eldest lady of the shenaoyouteng family, is also a champion trainer. Although Xiaonan and Hata don''t have a huge background, their own strength is almost unknown in the magic island. Everyone knows that they can fight against level 3 divine beasts without defeat. Even if they don''t have a background, they can dominate one side. There''s Xiaoyao who hasn''t appeared in front of everyone. Although it''s not sure, it''s only a matter of time. After all, it''s all over. Although she didn''t do the last step, it''s not much worse. Moreover, Xiaoyao is also the eldest lady of Fangyuan maple leaf family. Counting down, Xiaoxue looks much more mediocre. Although she has the talent of a pharmacist, in the final analysis, no matter how rare a pharmacist is, she must rely on a force, otherwise you don''t have the resources to give full play to your ability. "Sorry ~" seeing Xiaoxue sitting on the office chair shaking her shoulders, Xiaozhi came behind her and put his hands around her. "I ~ I thought you had forgotten me ~" leaning in Xiaozhi''s arms, Xiaoxue immediately felt very happy and felt that the previous waiting was worth it. "There are many things around me, and I don''t know how I feel about you. Do you want to travel with me for a while? I''ll give you an answer." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue nodded gently, then turned around and held Xiaozhi''s shoulder in his arms, enjoying the hard won happiness. When everything is ready, Xiaozhi takes Xiaoxue, Nazi, Yayi and Bai on the journey to Fangyuan. Although he only watches the game, after playing the battle palace there, Xiaozhi will go directly to Shenao to solve the enemy left in Kanto. At two o''clock in the afternoon, a plane with the symbol of magic island landed at Fangyuan airport. When the cabin door opened, Xiaozhi took four women out of the plane. "Young master Xiaozhi, we are sent by Lord Dawo to pick you up." After entering the VIP channel, an old man in housekeeper''s clothes came over and said to Xiao Zhi. "So the news of my coming here has been announced?" Xiao Zhi has a headache. Although no one in the eastern hemisphere doesn''t know Xiao Zhi because of the divine tree, he can still travel freely as long as he keeps a low profile. After all, even if you have seen Xiaozhi''s face, if you really see a real person, you may not be able to recognize it immediately, but da Wu announced the news of his coming here, which disrupted Xiaozhi''s low-key idea. Chapter 940 At the entrance of the venue of Fangyuan alliance, an extended car stopped here, which attracted the attention of the trainers who came to watch the competition and participate in the competition. They wanted to see who had such a big show. What''s more surprising is that the two champions in Fangyuan area appeared at the same time and came to the door of the extended car, which surprised the surrounding people that the big brand has reached this point. Soon, the housekeeper who went to pick up Xiaozhi opened the door from the cab and walked out, then came to the rear door and opened the door. Xiaozhi''s figure was immediately seen by the surrounding people. "You guys, I wanted to watch the game with a low profile, but you made everyone know." As soon as Xiao Zhi came out of the car, he felt that the eyes of all the people around him had shifted to him, and immediately hit Mickey and Dawo on the shoulder and said. "You are so famous, of course we should make good use of it." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, Da Wu smiled. The relationship between the three is still good. They can definitely be called friends. In addition, under the influence of Xiao Zhi, the eastern hemisphere has been completely unified, just divided into two regions. But as long as Xiaozhi is here for one day, there will never be a moment of war. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength itself is a deterrent like a nuclear weapon. If you want to start, you should also think about the consequences. "Wow, it''s master Xiaozhi from Kanto." "Unexpectedly, I will come to see the competition of Fangyuan League." "What do you know? I heard that his two disciples joined the Fangyuan alliance this time. They must have come to see them." "The first time I''ve seen celebrities so close." "If you are favored by young master Xiaozhi, you will certainly prosper. You must give full play to it this time." After a while, many people around recognized Xiao Zhi''s identity. Suddenly, a noisy voice sounded. Many people felt it was a great honor to meet the strongest champion in history. In addition, the four women behind Xiao Zhi are all first-class beauties, which has attracted the attention of many men, and most of the women''s eyes are on Xiao Zhi, Da Wu and Mickey. "Go in. If you go on like this, there will be a traffic jam here." Seeing more and more people around, Dawo whispered, and then took Xiaozhi into the VIP lounge in the venue. Now the tree of creation has been renamed the sacred tree. The height of breaking through the atmosphere makes everyone feel that the day of peace in the eastern hemisphere has come. Moreover, Fangyuan alliance and Kanto alliance have jointly released the relationship between Xiaozhi and the sacred tree, which makes people feel that as long as Xiaozhi exists for one day, war will not come. An hour later, the Fangyuan alliance conference officially opened. After the audience was full, the contestants also entered one by one. Xiao Zhi, Da Wu and Mickey, led by the service staff, went to the judging audience, that is, the place to observe the strength of the contestants. "Dear contestants and friends in the audience, today is the opening day of our Fangyuan alliance. We have the honor to invite the two champions of Fangyuan and the champion who saved Kanto in the whole eastern hemisphere. Mr. Yumu Yezhi, please warmly welcome them!" At the opening of the competition, the commentator shouted excitedly with a microphone, for fear that the people present could not hear. With the admission of Xiaozhi, mikley and Dawo, the audience cheered immediately. It was even more spectacular than the opening ceremony. The trainers who participated in the competition also looked at Xiaozhi with envy, because their identity has always been the goal of the trainers. Sitting in the judging seat, Xiaozhi also saw Shilang and Xiaoyao among the participating trainers. Shilang has grown a lot after traveling. His short broken hair in coffee red, brown pupils, lattice scarf around his neck and khaki colored coat seem to give people a stable temperament. Xiaoyao has also changed a lot during this period. She has long brown shoulder length hair, a red coat, a Baotou hat on her head, a narrow white skirt, tight hot pants up to her big legs, and a yellow bag around her waist. She looks very beautiful and attractive. "It''s the master. I didn''t expect the master to come too. Is it to see the younger martial sister?" Shilang, one of the contestants, was surprised when he saw Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi will come to see the competition of Fangyuan alliance. Although it''s a competition, most champions won''t come. After all, their strength has far exceeded that of this kind of General Assembly competition. In addition, at present, the champions of various regions are busy preparing for regional competition, so they can''t be seen recently. "It''s the master!" Different from Shilang''s doubts, Xiaoyao looks at Xiaozhi sitting in the judgment seat with love on her face. Since the last separation, Xiaoyao has been thinking about Xiaozhi all the time. "It seems that Xiaoyao has been accepted by that bastard." Looking at Na Zi in the VIP lounge, she said with a bad smile when she noticed the love on Xiao Yao''s face. "No!" After hearing Nanzi''s words, Yayi immediately stared at her big eyes and looked very cute. On one side, Bai was a little discouraged and lowered her head. In fact, when she was in the fire shadow world, she liked Xiaozhi''s brother. It''s just that Xiaozhi has always regarded her as a sister and never crossed this layer of relationship, which makes her very disappointed. Now she sees that even Xiaoyao has been captured by Xiaozhi. When baiton feels that he has a long way to go. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhi will notice you sooner or later." Seeing Bai''s disappointment, Na Zi touched Bai''s small head and comforted her. Bai can see his feelings for Xiao Zhi, not to mention Na Zi. It is estimated that only Xiao Zhi will not eat nest grass like wood. At the venue, after the commentator finished the rules of the conference, the first round of qualifiers began, that is, all the knockout competitions at the beginning of the conference. After all, one batch must be eliminated first, otherwise thousands of people may not be able to play in a few months compared with three to three. Chapter 941 On the morning of the fifth day, Xiao Zhi, mikley and Da Wu came to the venue of Fangyuan alliance again. After the competition a few days ago, more than 900 players have been eliminated, leaving more than a dozen people to enter the top 16. "From now on, we are going to have the promotion of the top ten. Now let''s invite the participating trainers in the first venue to enter." When there were no seats in the audience, the commentator shouted with a microphone. As more players are eliminated, the strength of the remaining trainers should not be underestimated, and the audience also looks more enjoyable. "The first contestant is a strong contender for the championship of our Fangyuan alliance, Weigong Shiro from Kanto magic island. At the same time, the master of the contestant is also Mr. Yumu Yezhi sitting on our judgment seat." "Since the preliminaries, Weigong Shiro has entered the top 16 with excellent strength. I don''t know what wonderful performance it will bring us today!" After Shilang entered the venue, the commentator immediately began to introduce Shilang''s identity. From the beginning of the game, Shilang showed great strength, which surprised many viewers. "The strength of the next second player should not be underestimated, which made us a trainer from Corydalis city in Fangyuan area. At the same time, we were also the champion of the last Fangyuan League Conference. Unfortunately, after winning the championship in the last session, we lost to the champion Mr. Dawo." Shilang''s opponent is a boy named zhe Ye. He is as old as Shilang. He is 16 years old. At the same time, he is also a quasi champion. After winning the Fangyuan League last time, zhe also challenged the champion Da Wu, which naturally ended in a disastrous defeat. "The trainer named zhe Ye has good strength. I saw his game a few days ago. No matter what happens, this trainer can keep his head calm and his quality is very good." Xiao Zhi, who was sitting on the judging table, nodded and said that if Xiao Zhi had not decided not to accept male apprentices, maybe this guy named zhe Ye was really a little hopeful. "It''s not easy to get your appreciation. Yes, the child''s strength is indeed very good and the foundation is very stable. It''s a pity that he was too confident in his strength at the last Fangyuan alliance conference, so he was defeated in my hands." Da Wu on one side also nodded. Obviously, he agreed with Xiao Zhi''s words. It can be seen that Da Wu also had some thoughts on this trainer called zhe Ye. It is estimated that he wanted to attract each other. When Xiao Zhi, Da Wu and Mickey discussed zhe ye and Shi Lang, Shi Lang and zhe ye on the competition field looked at each other solemnly. They are both quasi champion trainers. In the face of such opponents, an oversight may completely deprive you of the championship. "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. I thought I would meet you at least in the top four." Zhe also said with a wry smile that with the strength of him and Shilang, if they didn''t meet in this competition, they can definitely advance to the semi-finals or even the finals. But the fact is often so unexpected that one of the two is destined to eliminate one in the last 16. "I didn''t expect this, but I won''t lose. Especially in front of my master, I have no reason to lose the game." Shi Lang''s eyes coagulated and he was obviously serious. "Me too." Zhe also nodded, and his expression began to dignify. Unconsciously, the atmosphere between the two fell to the freezing point. "The rule of the game is three to three. When all the magic babies of either side lose their fighting ability, they will lose." After the referee finished speaking to the two, the small red flag and the small green flag in his hand fell on his head. Then the people saw that a turntable suddenly appeared on the big screen behind zhe ye and Shilang, which was used to determine who was the first to attack. "Ding ~!" As the turntable continued to rotate, the pointer finally fell on Shilang''s side. "Weigong Shiro player is the first to attack." After seeing the result of the turntable, the referee raised a small green flag to Shilang and motioned Shilang to take out the magic baby first. In this kind of competition, the first mover obviously loses the first chance. After all, if you take out the magic baby first, the opponent is likely to take out the magic baby to restrain you. "Come on, hot monkey." Shi Lang nodded after seeing the referee''s little green flag, then took out the black elf ball representing the king level from his waist and threw it out. Suddenly, a white light flashed and a hot monkey with a fist appeared in front of everyone. Hot monkey, fighting magic baby, round in shape, covered with white hair, extremely hot in character. It can be said that it has always been on the edge of anger, especially when it is completely angered, it may trigger the feature to refuse to admit defeat. The magic baby with the feature of not admitting defeat will not admit defeat unless it completely loses its combat ability after opening the feature. Even if it is seriously injured, it will attack the opponent. "Hot monkey? In that case, the giant golden monster depends on you." Seeing that the Magic Baby Shi Lang took out was the hot monkey, zhe chose the giant golden monster to restrain the hot monkey. Giant gold monster, a steel super energy double series magic baby, has a huge shape, four legged tank shape, dark green as a whole, and the discus shaped body is the center of the giant gold monster. "There it is. Both sides have taken out their own magic babies. Shilang''s contestant is the king level hot monkey, while zhe Ye''s contestant is the giant golden monster that curbs the hot monkey." After the magic babies of both sides appeared, the commentator quickly entered the state and began to explain. Although Shi Lang and zhe are both quasi champion trainers, their magic babies are not necessarily quasi champions. It''s good to have one or two. Even Shi Lang has only two quasi champion magic babies. "Giant golden monster, slam attack." At the beginning of the game, zhe also immediately issued an order. He saw the giant golden monster swish and crash into the hot monkey. "Don''t hide, use a hand knife." Looking at the attack of the giant golden monster, Shi Lang quickly reacted. Chapter 942 "Fiery ~" the fiery monkey''s right fist burst into a dazzling white light, and then hit the giant golden monster. "Golden monster ~" "Bang!" The giant golden monster only felt a pain in his head, but he slammed it in the past and knocked the hot monkey back a few meters. "It''s so fierce. At the beginning of the game, both sides fell into a fierce battle mode." Seeing that neither the hot monkey nor the giant golden monster had the upper hand, the commentator immediately became enthusiastic. What the audience liked to watch was the kind of game that could make them enthusiastic. "Giant gold monster, use your mind." Looking at the hot monkey who retreated a few meters, zhe ordered again. "Golden monster ~" saw the X-shaped pattern on the giant golden monster, and suddenly burst into blue light, covering the hot monkey. The latter also felt that his body didn''t listen to orders and couldn''t move. "Whoosh!" "Bang!" Under the control of the giant golden monster, Nianli threw the hot monkey out towards the rear wall, and the hot monkey immediately hit it. "Yes, the super power skill of the giant golden monster has obviously played a role in the effect of the hot monkey of the fighting department." The commentator was right. The hot monkey controlled by mind had no ability to resist and was thrown out, which was obviously unacceptable to the hot monkey with a grumpy temper. "Hot! Hot!" Three or four well patterns appeared on the forehead of the hot monkey, and then rushed to the direction of the giant golden monster. "That''s it. Use whirlwind." Seeing that the hot monkey was angered, Shi Lang didn''t worry at all. After all, the hot monkey can play a stronger strength only when it is angry. "Hot!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The hot monkey stopped when it rushed four or five meters in front of the giant gold monster. Then it waved its right fist three times in the void quickly. Suddenly, a small tornado appeared in an instant and rolled the giant gold monster up. Whirlwind boxing is one of the skills of the boxing emperor. Shilang is a trainer of the fighting department. Naturally, Xiaozhi won''t hide it. He has given it to Shilang as early as before. "Bang!" The giant gold monster rolled up by the tornado fell hard when the tornado turned the giant gold monster dizzy. "Combo, burst fist." Looking at the giant golden monster about to fall, Shi Lang flashed a cold light in his eyes and then opened his mouth. "Hot!" The hot monkey suddenly came to the place where the giant golden monster was about to fall, and then squatted up and put on a power accumulating posture. "Qiang!!!" At the moment when the giant gold monster fell in front of the hot monkey, the powerful left fist of the hot monkey suddenly flashed a white light, and then the left fist wrapped in the flame hit the giant gold monster hard. "Bang!!!" When the hot monkey''s left fist touched the giant gold monster, there was a sudden explosion. The giant gold monster was swallowed up by the explosion and flew out. "Giant gold monster!" Seeing the giant golden monster submerged by the explosion, zhe immediately worried that before the game, zhe was already paying attention to the trainer who entered the top 16. Shilang is his great enemy, so in order to better understand Shilang''s strength, he also specially went to see Shilang''s game. After watching Shilang''s game, Zhe is most worried about his own skills. "Bang ~!" "Jin ~ Jin monster ~" the giant Jin monster that flew out because of the explosion fell to the ground with his eyes in circles, obviously losing his combat ability. "The giant golden monster loses its fighting ability and the hot monkey wins. Please change the magic baby." After the referee confirmed that the giant golden monster had lost its fighting ability, he raised a small red flag and said to zhe. Although the hot monkey reversed the result of the game when the attribute was unfavorable, it also paid a lot of costs. First, the giant golden monster''s mental power restrained the hot monkey''s attribute, so when it was controlled, the hot monkey obviously suffered a lot of damage. In addition, the previous burst fist needs to accumulate strength, which consumes 30% of the hot monkey''s physical strength in almost an instant. Now the hot monkey''s physical strength is 50% or 60%. "It''s worthy of being the apprentice of young master Xiaozhi. The game is so wonderful." "Yes, it''s much better than those qualifiers a few days ago." "This is the game. It''s a pity that the man named Zhe is not weak." After the results of the first game came out, the audience burst out an amazing cry. Obviously, the game between the hot monkey and the giant golden monster made them feel very wonderful. "Giant gold monster, it''s hard for you." Zhe also looked at the elf ball of the giant golden monster and said, then took out one from his waist again and said, "next, look at yours, meow!" The light of the black elf ball flashed, and a meow suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Unlike ordinary meow, zhe Ye''s meow was standing on both feet like Kojiro and Musashi''s meow. And Zhe''s meow meow''s feet are still wearing boots, a cowboy hat on his head, a red scarf around his neck, and his sharp eyes are obviously not small characters. "What a surprise! I can''t imagine that the second magic baby of zhe Ye contestant is Miaomiao, and this Miaomiao is still a king level magic baby!!!" With the emergence of meow, the commentator shouted excitedly. Meow meow, an ordinary magic baby, has the appearance similar to that of ordinary meow. It is small and about the size of Pikachu. It has milky white hair. The hair color of the tip of the tail and the back claw is brown. There is a small pure gold coin on the forehead. Normally speaking, ordinary magic babies can learn most of the skills of various attributes, so it doesn''t sound very weak, but Miaomiao, a small magic baby, is obviously not worth cultivating. Just like the picachu of Xiaozhi, if Xiaozhi didn''t start a small stove, picachu must also grow very difficult, and zhe Ye''s meow can reach the king level before evolution. It''s obviously an adventure. Chapter 943 "Zhe Ye''s meow foundation is very stable. It seems that he has eaten some natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, it is impossible to make meow grow to King level only by virtue of zhe Ye''s strength." Xiaozhi in the judgment seat opened the eyes of God, looked at meow, and said to Da Wu and Mickey. "I see. I thought we Fangyuan were going to have an evil spirit." After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Dawo and Mickey nodded. They were obviously surprised by the strength of meow. As mentioned above, the world of magic baby is very large, so there must be many unknown mysterious forces and all kinds of natural and earth treasures. There are many mysterious fruits or other items that will make magic baby mutate. "Very powerful. Seeing your meow reminds me of my master''s Pikachu." When Shi Lang saw zhe Ye''s meow, he immediately thought of Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu. At the beginning, he also underestimated Pikachu. As a result, he was naturally tortured by Pikachu. Don''t look at Xiaozhi''s picachu''s lovely appearance. It''s only for Xiaozhi and Xiaozhi''s wives. Picachu''s position in Xiaozhi''s home is definitely not low. All of Xiaozhi''s magic babies know the position of picachu in Xiaozhi''s heart. Even Mengmeng likes Pikachu very much, so it improves Pikachu''s status at home. Even the fire dragon has to shout to Pikachu. It has nothing to do with strength. It depends entirely on "qualifications". It''s true that Xiaozhe lost his self-confidence in the forest after Xiaozhe lost his self-confidence in the forest. During a practice, I met this meow. At that time, this meow was fighting with a group of cat bosses and other mews. It was obvious that zhe Ye''s meow failed and was seriously injured. At that time, he was in the forest again. Zhe couldn''t take meow to the Magic Baby Center in time, so he had to pick some herbs in the forest and apply them to meow temporarily. But I didn''t expect that there was a strange herb among the herbs collected by zhe. Unfortunately, zhe didn''t notice it at that time, so he crushed it and applied it to meow. The next day, in Zhe''s shocked eyes, meow, which originally needed several months to recover, completely recovered in one night. After that, meow meow worked hard to practice in zhe Ye''s hands, and finally defeated the cat boss and meow meow. After defeating these guys, meow meow followed zhe ye all the way to practice, and didn''t appear until this Fangyuan alliance conference. "Don''t underestimate my meow, meow, but I will fight with all my strength. Meow, meow, use crazy random grasping." The cat came to the hot monkey with meow and meow, and the fluffy cat claws extended three cat claws in an instant. "Hot monkey, we also catch it with madness." Seeing the attack of meow, Shi Lang also reacted. Although Zhe''s meow is a two legged combat power, it does not affect the speed of meow, but also increases the flexibility of meow. "Meow ~!" "Hot!" "Shua Shua!" I saw the hands of meow and hot monkey constantly collide with each other, rubbing sparks. "Meow!" Suddenly, meow suddenly roared, grabbed the meaning gap of the hot monkey''s pause, and ruthlessly scratched three marks on the hot monkey. Obviously, meow''s crazy grabbing is more powerful than Shirang''s hot monkey. After all, the hot monkey has no claws. "Hot!" The hot monkey covered the three scratches on his body and glared at the meow opposite. There were more well-defined patterns on his forehead. "Hot ~!" I saw the hot monkey roar suddenly, and then it suddenly covered the whole audience like a noise. When meow heard it, he had to cover his ears reluctantly. "Right now, hot monkey, fall over your shoulder." Seeing meow meow close his eyes and cover his ears stimulated by the noise of the hot monkey, Shi Lang immediately knew that the opportunity had come. "Hot!" "Bang!" After hearing Shilang''s order, the hot monkey immediately stopped the noise and appeared in front of meow with an electric light at random. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed meow''s right hand, and then put it on his shoulder. The latter was thrown out immediately. "Meow meow, are you okay?" Seeing that meow meow fell over the shoulder of the hot monkey, zhe also immediately worried. "Meow!" Meow, who was thrown out over his shoulder, turned over and got up from the ground. He responded with a sound from zhe, indicating that he was okay. "Meow meow, 100000 volts." Zhe was relieved to see that meow meow was okay. If meow meow failed, he was doomed to have no possibility of turning over. "Meow!!!" The golden lightning suddenly enveloped meow''s whole body, and then shot at the hot monkey. "No, hot monkey, get away." The speed of 100000 volts was very fast. Shilang didn''t react at all. Suddenly, the hot monkey was swallowed by the 100000 volts of meow. "Hot!!!" In the center of 100000 volts, the hot monkey roared with pain, and the white hair of his whole body was rolled up by electricity, with a burning smell. "It''s not good. Looking at the hot monkey, it''s estimated that there are less than 30% of his physical strength left, and his meow has at least 80% of his physical strength." Looking at the hot monkey gasping, Shi Lang frowned slightly and thought. "That guy Shilang is going to lose." Xiaozhi in the judgment seat shook his head helplessly and said after seeing Shi Lang''s frowning expression. "What do you say?" Mickey was puzzled and said that although the physical strength of the hot monkey seemed insufficient, it was not impossible to turn over. "I know Shiro very well. In order to train his strength before, I let him often fight against my magic baby." "This can not only make Shirang get used to the momentum of the strong enemy, but also increase his experience in the war. However, this guy has a problem. When his own strength is insufficient and the other party''s strength is sufficient, he will detour tactics...". Chapter 944 "The boy is expected to drag each other''s physical strength next. The physical strength of the hot monkey is less than 30% at most, while Zhe''s meow has at least 80% physical strength, so Shilang subconsciously thinks that the hot monkey can''t win." "So I want to consume meow''s physical strength as much as possible and prepare him for his next magic baby. If it''s me, I may fight. Even if I lose, it can cause heavy damage to the other party." "Physical strength consumption and heavy injury are completely different things. Shilang has fallen into a misunderstanding." Xiao Zhi shook his head. It was obvious that Lang Shi still had some deficiencies in his experience in the war. Sure enough, before Xiaozhi finished his words, Shilang had adopted a wait-and-see plan and didn''t let the hot monkey take the initiative to attack. The hot monkey is a kind of magic baby with a very grumpy temper. Shilang''s method will not achieve the effect, but will bind the hot monkey''s hands and feet. "Didn''t you give your apprentice a self created skill called eight door dunjia? That skill is enough to turn defeat into victory." Mickey, sitting next to him, suddenly remembered that he had seen the video of Shilong competition before, and asked suspiciously. "It''s true that the power of eight door dunjia is strong. After reaching the limit state, you can even fight against divine beasts, but on the contrary, it''s a double-edged sword, and the side effects can''t be underestimated. Even if you only open the first three doors, you need to rest for at least a week or two." "If Shi Lang lets the hot monkey use the eight door dunjia, then the hot monkey will not be able to play in the next game, so it''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he can''t use it." Hearing Mickey''s doubts, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that because his self-made skills have been modified by world consciousness, the side effects are stronger than before. This is also for balance. Otherwise, one move of eight door evasion armor may be worth all skills. "I see." Hearing the speech, Dagu and Mickey nodded. "Since you don''t attack, I''m welcome. Meow, meow, another 100000 volts." Seeing that Shi Lang didn''t let the hot monkey take the initiative to attack, zhe knew that Shi Lang wanted to consume meow''s physical strength. But he must let meow attack. Dragging down is very unfavorable to him. He can only defeat Shirang''s hot monkey first before he has a chance to turn over. "Meow!" Meow meow was wrapped in golden lightning again, and then shot out at the hot monkey. "Hot monkey, shave." Because it''s a defense, Shi Lang should be much easier now. Just pay attention not to be killed by meow. "Hot ~" "Bang!" The hot monkey stepped on the ground with both feet, and the crack caught by the spider appeared on the ground in an instant, and then the hot monkey disappeared in an instant. "So fast!" Zhe also saw the speed of the hot monkey, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. He didn''t expect that the speed of the hot monkey would be faster than the flash of lightning. "Boom!" Meow meow''s 100000 volts didn''t hit the hot monkey, but split the hot monkey''s previous position. "Meow, meow, noise." In order to stop the speed of the hot monkey, zhe also thought of using noise to affect the hot monkey. "Buzzing!" The harsh sound suddenly came out of the meow''s mouth, and the hot monkey who was moving at a super high speed suddenly appeared. His hands covered his ears with a painful look. Although the shaving speed was fast, it also needed the corresponding physical strength and physical strength. This was suddenly interrupted, which also twisted the hot monkey''s feet a little. "Just now, meow, the wave of water." A blue energy water ball condensed between meow''s hands and then suddenly threw it at the hot monkey. "Bang!" "Boom." The moment the wave of water hit the fiery monkey, suddenly, a wave appeared from the wave of water and drowned the fiery monkey. After the wave disappeared, the figure of the fiery monkey also appeared in front of everyone, with his eyes in circles, obviously losing his fighting ability. "The hot monkey loses its fighting ability and meow wins. Please ask Shirang to replace the magic baby." After the referee determined that the hot monkey lost its fighting ability, he raised a small green flag and said to Shilang. "Come back, hot monkey, it''s hard for you." Shi Lang took back the hot monkey and said with some guilt. He also found that he had entered a misunderstanding. He should not let the hot monkey with insufficient physical strength use circuitous tactics. Instead, facing the attack directly may be more beneficial to him. "OK, you really analyzed it right." Seeing that the hot monkey lost its fighting ability, Dawo smiled, clenched his fist and hammered Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Hearing Da Wu''s words, Xiao Zhi also smiled and shook his head, and then continued to look at the competition venue. Although zhe Ye''s meow won, I''m afraid it consumes a lot of physical strength because of the frequent use of element skills. Now it''s only 60% or 70% at most. "It''s up to you, super king." After putting the spirit of the hot monkey back to his waist, Shi Lang took out a spirit ball again and threw it out, which was still silver. "Bang!" "Super power ~" with a flash of white light, a huge magic baby appeared in front of the audience. "Yes, the second magic baby of Shirang player is the super king of the quasi champion. This is the magic baby that hasn''t played in the previous qualifier!" The commentator was immediately excited when he saw the super king who would be the champion. In the previous competition, Tianwang was already a rare level of magic baby. Now in the top 16 competition, the appearance of quasi champion magic baby immediately improved the brilliance of the competition by several levels. "Wow, it''s the magic baby of the quasi champion." "How envious." "At first glance, the super king is not a good character to mess with." The audience watched Shilang''s super king whisper, and their eyes were full of envy, especially the trainers waiting for admission in the candidate area, who admired Shilang for having such a powerful magic baby. "Have you taken out your cards now?" Zhe also looked at the super king taken out by Shi Lang, frowned and thought. Chapter 945 Zhe also has only one quasi champion magic baby. In addition, there is little difference between Shiro and his age, so zhe subconsciously thinks that Shiro has only one quasi champion magic baby like himself, but the fact is that Shiro has two. "Elder martial brother''s strength is really strong." Xiaoyao, who watched the competition in the candidate area, felt a sudden pressure after learning about Shilang''s strength. Now she has only the level of quasi king, which is a whole level away from the quasi champion. "Meow meow, 100000 volts." Without much thought, zhe has no way back now, unless he changes the magic baby, but this is equivalent to letting Shilang know his cards in advance. After all, Shilang still has a magic baby that hasn''t come out. Therefore, replacing magic baby has both advantages and disadvantages for him. The advantage is that he will not be suppressed by the other party in terms of strength. Needless to say, all his cards have been leaked. "Meow!" The golden lightning wrapped meow''s whole body and shot at the super king. "Super king, clap." The meow of the king was patted by the hundred thousand strong man in a moment. "Cut, sure enough, is the level suppressed too much." Seeing that 100000 volts was easily solved by super king, zhe also frowned and thought that 100000 volts is actually effective for super king, but the difference of a large level of strength is not fun. "Super king, impact." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Super king''s huge size makes him shake like an earthquake every step on the court, but although super king is fat, his speed is not slow. In a moment, the super king came to meow. With meow''s small body, it is estimated that if he was hit by the super king, he may be hurt a lot. "Meow, move at high speed." "Meow!" Shua, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. "Crazy grab." The high-speed moving meow appeared behind the super king, and the sharp claws between his hands rowed wildly behind the super king. "Puff ~ puff ~ puff ~" in a few seconds, more than a dozen knife marks appeared behind the super king. This is a physical attack, which has nothing to do with the level, so it is quite effective. "Super power!" Feeling the pain behind his back, super king regained consciousness, and his backhand was a sharp push. "Bang!" In an instant, meow was pushed out by the super king. The super king''s power is no joke. "Meow meow!" Seeing that meow was shot away, zhe immediately shouted with worry. "Meow!" Meow, who flew upside down, found balance in the air and landed safely on the ground with a back somersault. "Super king, use the energy fountain." Super king is too heavy, so even if he learns to shave, the speed will not be much faster. Therefore, unless he is not far away, he will take the initiative to close up, that is to find abuse. "Boom!" After hearing Shilang''s order, the super king immediately mobilized the energy in his body to gather in his hand, and then hit the ground hard. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three energy waves burst out of the ground along the place hit by the super king. The first two energy waves missed meow, but the third hit meow''s chin hard. "Bang!" "Meow!" The sharp pain from the chin, even the meow, who had experienced hard work, couldn''t help crying out in pain. "Lianzhao ¡¤ high rail fountain." Looking at the meow hit by the energy wave in the air, Shi Lang spoke again. "Bang!" "Boom!! boom!! boom!!" As before, the super king accumulates power again, and the three energy waves appear again. Compared with the front, the power of this energy wave is more powerful and the spray is also very high. Before meow fell to the ground, he was hit by the energy wave again in the air. The pain of his chin hasn''t eased yet. He was hit again on his body, with additional injuries. "Meow meow!" Seeing that meow meow was hit and flew again, zhe couldn''t hold his breath. He was hit by big moves twice. Meow meow meow must have suffered a lot of damage no matter how strong, let alone a whole level difference. "It''s not over yet. The last blow, energy collision." Shi Lang''s eyes flashed cold. He wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity. "Super force ~" "Bang!!!" After hearing Shilang''s order, super king banged again and hit meow, which had not yet landed. At the moment of impact, an orange energy cover suddenly appeared on the super king, which increased the impact strength of the super king. Meow immediately flew backward like a bullet, hit the wall beside the field and got stuck in it. After the smoke dispersed, meow meow''s eyes appeared in front of everyone in circles. It was obvious that he had lost his combat ability. "Meow meow loses his fighting ability and super king wins. Please change the last magic baby." After determining that meow meow lost his fighting ability, the referee raised a small red flag and said to zhe. "It''s wonderful. It''s completely different from the game a few days ago." "Yes, this level is called competition." "I''m really looking forward to the regional competition in half a year." "Yes, yes, the competition of prospective champions is so fierce. The champion must look better." The audience cheered again, and Shi Lang and Zhe''s game brought them very good memories. This kind of game is what the audience wants to see. "Shilang''s super king is very good, but he looks a little older." On the judging table, Dawo looked at Shirang''s super king and said. "Shilang''s super king was left to him by his father. Naturally, he is not young." "So that super king is not Shilang''s card?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised Mickey. He thought the super king was Shilang''s card. "Of course not. You can see at a glance. Shirang''s card is shavarang." Xiao Zhi smiled and responded. Chapter 946 "It''s hard for you, meow meow." "Come on, Lizard King, it''s up to you." On the playing field of Fangyuan League Conference, zhe also took back his meow, took out a black elf ball and threw it out. After the white light, a Lizard King with green body and Orange Pearl behind appeared in front of everyone. Lizard King is a grass magic baby. Most of the skin color is green. There are four pointed inverted leaves on the tail and two long leaves on both hands and arms. It is characterized by lushness and can improve the skill and power of grass magic baby. "There you are. The last magic baby of zhe Ye is the Lizard King!" The commentator shouted excitedly when he saw the lizard queen. "Lizard King? The cultivation is pretty good." Xiao Zhi on the judging table, holding his chin with his left hand, said to himself that he also has a Lizard King. He is still a champion. He is much better than Zhe. "Lizard King, a flash of lightning." As soon as the Lizard King appeared, zhe seemed to have no pressure, and his command was as smooth as a fish in water. "Just right!" The Lizard King was originally a flexible magic baby, so he was very fast. He kept moving back and forth in a quadrangular route around the super king. Although the lightning flash is fast, it can only move in a straight line. Although the high-speed movement is not as fast as the lightning flash, it can control the direction freely. "Super king, use a slap on the ground." Zhe Ye''s Lizard King is also a quasi champion, so super king doesn''t have much advantage. "Bang!" Super king slapped his huge palms on the ground. Suddenly, a rumbling sound sounded. At the center of super king, the ground split instantly. "Qiala ~" the irregular crack on the ground interrupted the lightning flash of the Lizard King, but the Lizard King didn''t panic. As if he had been used to it for a long time, he jumped back and came to the back of the super king. "Now, Lizard King, use the blade." Seeing the opportunity, zhe also issued an attack order in an instant. The two leaves on the Lizard King''s arms burst into green light and overlapped together to form an energy knife. "Just right." Controlling the blade on his arm, the Lizard King attacked the Bo neck behind the super king. "Super king, gather Qi." Seeing that the super king couldn''t hide, Shi Lang hurried to speak. "Super power ~" the white light flashed on the super power king, and then the blade of the Lizard King attacked the back of the super power king. "Bang!" "Super power!" When the back is attacked, the super king involuntarily slides forward a few steps, and then turns back. Although he has withstood the powerful attack of the Lizard King, the Qi gathering used by the super king before being attacked will also improve his skill power. "Lizard King, follow up and knock." Although he is worried about the powerful power brought to him by the super king''s Qi gathering, zhe can only believe that the Lizard King''s speed will not be hit by the super king. "Just right!" The Lizard King jumped to the sky of the super king, and the four pointed tail buckled hard at the super king''s head. "Super king, gather Qi again." Shirang seems to give up avoiding and let the super king use Qi gathering again, which is correct in Xiaozhi''s opinion. After all, the speed of super king is obviously not as fast as that of the Lizard King with high flexibility, so instead of betting on the chance of uncertain escape, it''s better to give up defense and improve your skill power in the opposite way. As long as the number of Qi gathering is more, the power of super king''s next attack will be unprecedented, and even it is not impossible to kill with one blow. "Bang!" The Lizard King''s tail knocked on the super king''s head, and the red mark appeared on the super king''s head, which was obviously not light. "Lizard King, leaf storm." Now zhe also can only let the Lizard King attack without stopping, hoping that the super king can not support and lose his combat ability in advance. "Shua Shua!" The tornado with its leaves rolled up hit the super king in an instant and shrouded it in the center of the tornado. "Super king, hold on and gather Qi again." After all, Wang''s strength can''t be sustained at any time, because it''s not worth a lot of energy before the game. "Super power!" Super king seemed to feel Shilang''s mood, roared, his legs bent, and a very steady horse step appeared on super king. The tornado shrouded him seemed to be useless to him. In this way, the super king survived the crisis as steadily as Mount Tai in the center of Ye storm. Now the super king, as long as the next attack hits the Lizard King, it is absolutely possible to win. "It''s not good. If you''re close, you may be hit by super king." Zhe didn''t expect the super king to last until now. "System, help me call up the current data of super king." Xiao Zhi of the judging table opened the eye of God to watch the game between super king and Lizard King, and recited to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" Name: Super King Level: prospective champion Properties: force Physical strength: false 90 (15) This physical strength value is also a new thing in the system. The system sets the physical strength value of all magic babies at 100. Releasing the energy consumed by skills and hand to hand combat required by tight fitting will consume the strength of magic babies. The current physical strength value of super king is only 15, but after three times of Qi gathering, the physical strength value has been increased to 90, but this 90 is a one-time physical strength value, that is to say, the next attack of super king will use up the increased 90 in an instant. After using it, there were only 15 physical strength points left, and probably only three to five. It even directly lost its combat ability. Compared with the super king, it also consumed a lot of physical strength points. Chapter 947 "Next, you must hit it with one blow." After gathering Qi for three times, the game has reached the most critical moment. Next, as long as the super king is hit by the Lizard King once, he will definitely lose his combat ability, and vice versa. "There''s only one chance. Fight, Lizard King, and use the most powerful blade to attack." Zhe also looked at the panting Lizard King and decided to fight. Now he has no way back. The Lizard King''s continuous attack just now consumed a lot of physical strength. Now it''s about 60% at most. "Just right." The two long leaves on the right arm of the Lizard King suddenly burst into green light, and then extended to form two half moon shaped giant knives overlapping together. "Super king, don''t admit defeat. Use all your strength to use heavy bombing." Seeing that the Lizard King was about to attack, Shi Lang gradually shouted. "Super power!" "Just right!" The super king was shrouded in orange light, while the Lizard King controlled the blade on his right arm, and both sides rushed face to face. "Shua!" "Bang!" The moment the two met, the explosion suddenly remembered that the central ground of the two pets was suddenly broken, as if it had been crushed by gravity. After the smoke and dust from the explosion dispersed, super king and Lizard King kept back-to-back posture. "Bang!" A few seconds later, super king''s huge body fell on the competition field, but just when zhe thought he had won, his Lizard King, like super king, fell to the ground with his eyes in circles. "Super king and Lizard King lost their fighting ability at the same time, and the game drew. Because Shiro player still has a magic baby that hasn''t played, the final winner of this game is Weigong Shiro player of Kanto magic island!" After seeing the situation of super king and Lizard King, the referee raised the small green flag and small red flag and said to Shi Lang and zhe. "The result of the competition came out. The winner was Shirang, and zhe was eliminated!" As soon as the result of the game came out, the commentator shouted excitedly with a microphone. At the same time, the audience in the audience were also affected by the game and stood up and applauded. These applause were given to the magic babies of Shi Lang and zhe. "I lost. I thought I could wash away the shame this time. I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful opponent as you." After taking back the super force, zhe also came to Shilang and held out his hand. "Me too. It''s really hard to play with you. I hope I can have a chance to talk to you next time." Hearing zhe Ye''s words, Shi Lang also reached out his hand and zhe also shook hands and responded. Shi Lang and zhe also shook hands, which made the audience applaud. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that they can''t accept failure. Although Xiao Zhi hasn''t lost, he knows this truth well, because he also grew up step by step. "That man is so strong." "Yes, it would be terrible to meet him in the next game." "And he has a magic baby that hasn''t played." The trainers in the contestant area were also frightened by the match between Shi Lang and zhe Ye. Their strength was far inferior to zhe ye, let alone defeated zhe Ye''s Shi Lang. "Your apprentice is very good." On the judging table, Da Wu applauded with the audience and then said to Xiao Zhi next to him. "It''s OK. Shilang still has a lot of room for growth." Who doesn''t want his apprentice to be promising, so Da Wu''s appreciation for Shilang makes Xiao Zhi very happy, although Shilang made a wrong judgment during the game. But this is also a part of growth. With this misjudgment, it will be improved next time. Who can say that he won''t make mistakes in the battle all his life? "Jingling bell." While the audience cheered, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hello?" After connecting, xiaozhidao. "Xiaozhi, the battle palace was found in a place called secret island in Fangyuan. It was accidentally found by the people below because they were washed away by the waves. Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of it." Dr. Oki''s voice came from the phone. "Really, send the map to my mobile phone. Just as Shilang''s game is over, I''ll start now." After hearing the location of the next free road hall, a glimmer of excitement flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Because the rules have been modified by the world consciousness, Xiaozhi''s magic baby has also been affected. His main force is still invincible in front of his peers. Maybe he can''t move for a second, but Xiaozhi is sure that he will never lose. Xiaozhi''s first-line magic baby is different. If you really want to fight with your peers, it''s hard to say who loses and who wins, but Xiaozhi''s winning face must be the biggest. Because of this, in order to enjoy the next match, Xiao Zhi plans to challenge the next Taoist hall with only one line as far as possible, because he believes that his partners will not disappoint him. "OK, I''ll send it right away. Be careful yourself there. It''s said that the people of the water fleet have made frequent small moves recently because the fire rock team was destroyed." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki said. "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Xiao Zhi nodded and hung up. "Water fleet? You''d better not annoy me, or your end will be no better than the fire rock team." A cold flash flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiaozhi will never tolerate this evil force. Once found, he will definitely meet his artillery attack. "Why, where did you find it?" Because the distance between the seats is not very far, Dr. Oki''s voice on the phone is loud, and mikaeli and I can hear a little, so it''s not surprising to know this. Chapter 948 "Yes, I wanted to go after Xiaoyao''s game, but there are still a lot of troubles in Shenao, so try to save some time." Xiao Zhi nodded. Although she was a little sorry for Xiao Yao, they still had a lot of time to get along, but they were not in a hurry. "Let''s see you off." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dawo and Mickey got up together to send Xiaozhi off. The audience was not surprised at Xiaozhi''s departure. After all, with Xiaozhi''s reputation, it will be very busy. It''s not easy to take time to watch the game. At the entrance of the Fangyuan alliance conference, Xiaozhi had a round with Nazi and them. Looking at Dawu and mikley behind him, Xiaozhi said, "OK, just send it here. The next meeting may be the regional competition six months later. Don''t lose too badly and cry." "Fuck you, you won''t win next time." Faced with Xiaozhi''s ridicule, Dawo and Mickey retorted without showing weakness. After parting from Dawo and Mickey, Xiaozhi took the four women on the journey to the battle palace. "It doesn''t matter if you just leave? Be careful that Xiaoyao is angry ~" on the way, Na Zi said after taking a meaningful look at Xiaozhi. "It''s okay. I texted her before I left. Besides, I''m not in a hurry to meet for a while. There will be opportunities in the future." Xiao Zhi shrugged. Because the war palace is on a secret island, it is certain to take a boat, but it is still a long way from their nearest port. At least it will take the evening to reach the nearest town port. "Xiao Zhi, these are the information of Taoist trainers in the war palace. Have a look." On the way, Xiaoxue takes a handheld notebook and transfers a document to Xiaozhi. "Oh ~ I can''t imagine that the owner of the next Taoist hall is still an old man." Looking at the information on the pocket notebook, Xiaozhi smiled and said. Yukang, the Taoist trainer of the war palace, is over 60 years old this year and will soon enter the age of 70. According to the information collected by the following people, Yukang is the king of the secret island. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the so-called landlord is in charge of the forest on the secret island, and the data also shows that there are no modern objects on the secret island except some necessary living equipment, such as the Magic Baby Center. "In short, it''s good to find him, as long as his strength doesn''t disappoint me too much." Xiaozhi said after returning the handheld notebook to Xiaoxue. After walking for a whole afternoon, the five of Xiaozhi finally caught up with the last passenger ship in the town and successfully took it. If they were later, they would spend a night in the port town. All afternoon, except for Yayi''s physical strength, the other women were very relaxed. After all, Xiaoxue has the experience of long-distance travel, and Bai is a ninja. No matter how insufficient her physical strength is, she can''t compare with ordinary people. Nazi doesn''t need to say. Super powers can''t fly directly. If the back of bud clothes didn''t rely on Nazi to help with super powers, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have time to go to the town. "I''m so tired. I feel like I''ve walked the rest of my life today." On the deck, Yayi lay lazily on the deck chair beside the swimming pool, rubbing her white legs and jade feet like jade. "I also said that if Nazi helped you, I would leave you there. It seems that in the future, you should not only train your combat experience, but also exercise your physical strength." "You can''t walk so far. It''s like nothing." Xiaozhi stretched out unhappily and lay on the rocking chair next to him. "Well, I know I''m wrong ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi pouted and replied with an unhappy face. "Don''t talk about him. Yayi is a girl. Of course, she''s not strong enough." Na Zi came to Xiaozhi, patted Xiaozhi on the shoulder and said. "You are also girls." Xiaozhi rolled his eyes and put on a comfortable expression. It turned out that Xiaoxue was holding his shoulder behind this guy. "If the master is a big color wolf, he will bully girls." Seeing Xiaozhi''s comfortable expression on his face, Yayi said unhappily. "You bite me." In the face of Yayi''s criticism, Xiaozhi said it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are three or four wives. It''s no use how you say it. Life is still booming. "Pika PI ~" pika Qiu yawned and lay down beside Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, there was no little princess Mengmeng. Pika Qiu was not used to it. "Brother, it''s time for dinner." At this time, Bai pushed a small cart full of delicious food and came over. Because the port they went to was only built in a small town, the size of the ships they stayed in was limited. There were too many people to eat. They were crowded in the living room of the ship. It was noisy. Xiao Zhi didn''t want to eat in that environment, so he chose to eat on the deck. The captain didn''t agree. But under Xiaozhi''s money offensive, he still gave up the regulations. In Xiaozhi''s view, money is not everything, but it is absolutely impossible without money. After all, who doesn''t want to make his life a little better. With the starry sky at night, the five of Xiaozhi enjoyed a not delicious but good dinner on the deck, and then began to rest. Naturally, Xiao Zhi is in the same room with Na Zi. As for Xiao Xue, Xiao Zhi feels that they have just eliminated the estrangement. Now is not the time. There should be a buffer period anyway. "Hey, don''t mess around. The sound insulation here is not good." As soon as he entered the room, Xiao Zhi began to move and directly pressed Na Zi on the bed. "It''s all right. Just keep your voice down." Looking at the struggling Na Zi, Xiao Zhi felt that it had a different flavor, so he launched an attack with a bad smile in Na Zi''s exclamation. An hour and a half later, they hugged each other with sweat stains and went to sleep. If you look closely, you can still see the hair soaked by sweat stains on Na Zi''s forehead. Chapter 949 In the endless sea, a small speedboat stayed on the edge of an island known as a secret. "I can only send you here. When you leave, inform me and I will pick you up." The middle-aged man in the speedboat said to a group of young people who didn''t look too big behind him. "Thank you, uncle. This is the reward. I may trouble you this afternoon." The young people behind the middle-aged uncle are Xiao Zhi and others. After a night''s sea trip, Xiao Zhi arrived at a city port near the secret island. Then I found a speedboat there and went to the place called secret island here. Because there are many eddies near the secret island, I dare not approach here unless I am an experienced boatman. Therefore, Xiaozhi also made great efforts to find a boatman who can reach the secret island. Although with space ninja, Xiaozhi can reach the island safely, he lost the fun of traveling. "You''re welcome. There aren''t many generous guests like you." As a result, the middle-aged uncle laughed at the cash in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Wow, this island is so big." After the speedboat left, Xiaozhi they had time to look at the mysterious island in front of them. "Well, let''s go and try to finish it before night, or we''ll waste another day." Xiaozhi touched the little head of Yayi and went into the forest. There are wild magic babies everywhere in the forest. From above, the secret island is like a magic baby reserve. Almost all kinds of magic babies are here. But most of them are grass magic babies, especially the common magic babies such as green caterpillars and Bibi birds, which can hardly be counted. "The island is so big. When shall we find it?" Looking at the endless forest, Yayi asked with some worry. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Xiao Zhi has perceptible superpowers. I''m afraid he knows it long ago." Na Zi patted Ya Yi''s small head and comforted. "Really?" Yayi''s big eyes make Nazi''s eyes shine. She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. Nazi seems to like cute things, especially after taking care of Mengmeng for a period of time. "Yes, not far from us." As early as after entering the forest, Xiaozhi spread the waveguide chakra in his body, and soon perceived a life body similar to human beings. After walking in the forest for more than an hour, Xiaozhi five people found a place that looked like a relic and saw many humans wearing hulls and skins. Among these people, there are two very conspicuous existence. One of them is Yu Kang, the owner of the war palace, which Xiao Zhi saw in the information before. A dozens of year old man, with a wooden crutch in his hand, sits on the petals of a second doll. The other was a young man in modern clothes. After seeing Xiao Zhi, the young man hurried over and respectfully said, "young master." "Well, you''re the one who found the battle palace." Looking at the young man in his twenties, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Yes, my subordinates are right, but I didn''t get in touch with the owner because my mobile phone ran out of power." The young man nodded and said respectfully. "It''s all right. Anyway, we''ve found it. This time you made the first contribution and performed very well. I''ve told grandpa that you''ll be promoted when you go back. Be a team leader and continue to work hard in the future." Xiaozhi patted the young man on the shoulder and said that although it seems that Xiaozhi is much younger than the young man, Xiaozhi''s temperament is easy for outsiders to ignore his age. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s achievements now, they have never achieved their dreams. "Thank you for your help, young master. My subordinates will work hard in the future." As soon as he heard that Xiao Zhi was going to promote himself, the young man was immediately happy. Don''t underestimate the name of a team leader. Although the young man belongs to the big wood family, with the relationship between Xiaozhi and the big wood family and Xiaomao, Xiaozhi is not an outsider anyway. Not to mention that the big wood family is now more powerful in terms of economy because of Xiaozhi, and the wages of their small staff have also increased a lot. Because of the large population in the world, it is not so easy to find a stable job. The team leader can lead five to ten small staff, which is a good position, and the salary will certainly rise a lot, not to mention that the youth is only in their twenties, and will certainly not stop there in the future. "No, of course you should be rewarded for your meritorious service. Introduce me to the people here. I believe you will be more familiar with them than I am." Xiao Zhi nodded. Hearing the speech, the young man took Xiaozhi five people to Yukang, the owner of the duel hall, and said, "young master, this old man is Mr. Yu Kang, the owner of the duel palace. I was a subordinate saved by Mr. Yu after the ship was overturned by the vortex." "Hello, Mr. Yu. I''m yumuye Zhi, a trainer from Kanto magic island. I''m here to challenge your battle palace. I''ve got through the first four." Xiaozhi came to Mr. Yukang, took out the box with the badge of the Road Museum in the development zone and said. "I''ve heard from Xiaoji that you have such strong strength at a young age. It''s rare. You and your partners are welcome to come." Old man Yukang looks very old, but his bones are still good. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, the old man can live for at least ten or twenty years. I''m afraid it''s the relationship between living on this island all year round. After all, the environment here is very good, which is very suitable for providing for the elderly and improving the elderly''s health. Under the introduction of master Yukang, Xiaozhi and Nazi gradually learned a lot about the island and why it is called a secret island. In addition to the whirlpool at the sea nearby, what is more important is the ruins in front of them. Chapter 950 Although the secret island where Yukang''s father is located belongs to Fangyuan, it has been bought by Yukang as a place for cultivation and rest, and has opened a Taoist hall, one of the development areas. But I didn''t expect that after buying the island, when Yukang was building his house, he found a relic. To be exact, there were only four stone pillars with strange runes on them, and nothing else. The people of Fangyuan alliance naturally came to investigate after learning about it, but they didn''t understand the runes on the stone pillars. In addition, there were no other valuable things except the four stone pillars, so they didn''t pay attention. The strange Rune on the stone pillar could not be interpreted, so the news of the secret treasure was unknowingly spread. It is estimated that it was the gossip that master Yukang asked the construction workers who helped build their own house at that time. So that later there was a treasure hunt. Countless people wanted to get the huge wealth that was said to be hidden on the secret island. In addition, there was an insurmountable vortex in the sea area near the secret island, which made those people more sure that there were treasures on the island. But after a period of time, no matter whether there were people on the island or not, they questioned the news, because there was nothing valuable on the island except the four stone pillars. Some people say that old man Yukang hid after he found it, but an old man spent most of his life on this island. He had no place to spend money at all, not even medical equipment. Soon, this rumor was broken. Just because of that incident, the island was called a mysterious island. It is estimated that some people were unwilling to find the treasure, so they came up with such a self deceptive thing as comfort. Under the hospitality of Mr. Yukang, the five of Xiaozhi had a special breakfast. Maybe no one came to challenge for a long time. Mr. Yukang was in a good mood and looked forward to the duel with Xiaozhi. They agreed to start at 10 a.m. It''s nine o''clock now. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to go back after fighting with master Yukang in advance, but after seeing the strange runes on the four stone pillars, he wanted to have a closer look, because Xiao Zhi thought he might find something. "Gee, I''ve never seen these runes before. Even there are no records in the Literature Library of Grandpa''s and grandpa''s house, but they are definitely secret signs that can be interpreted. That''s right." Xiao Zhi looked at the black runes on the four stone pillars and thought. "System, I wonder if there is any way to translate the runes on the stone pillar." After Xiao Zhi copied all the runes with the eye of God, he silently recited the Tao to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Stone pillars are related to special tasks and cannot be translated." The systematic answer made Xiaozhi''s pupil shrink suddenly, because the systematic answer was very clear. The runes on these four stone pillars are really not simple goods. After the system is upgraded to level 4, it will start to release tasks, but they are all trigger types, but Xiaozhi hasn''t encountered them once. Unexpectedly, he accidentally touched them this time. "Special mission? But the current intelligence is still not enough to speculate what mission it is, and the system only says it is a special mission, which means I haven''t triggered it completely. What restrictions should there be?" Xiao Zhi walked back and forth between the four stone pillars to see if he could find anything. At the same time, in his mind, he kept combining and arranging the copied runes, thinking about whether he could combine them into a code that can be translated. "I said Xiao Zhi. You''ve been watching it for half an hour. It''s just an ordinary stone pillar." One side of Na Zi looked at Xiao Zhi, looked left and touched right, and hung herself and others aside. She was immediately unhappy. "No, the runes on these four stone pillars are definitely not ordinary things. At least in the literature I remember, there is no rune that can match the runes on these stone pillars." "And looking at the old and new stone pillars, there are at least thousands of years, at least 3000 years is certain. At that time, humans should not be able to make such stone pillars." Xiao Zhi frowned and shook his head. "Master, the time agreed with old Yu is coming. Let''s go quickly." Seeing that Xiaozhi still stares at the stone pillar and refuses to give up, Ya Yi looks at the time on her wrist and says. "All right." After hearing Yayi''s words, Xiaozhi also knew that this was not the time. He had to finish talking with master Yukang first. Then, the five of Xiaozhi walked towards the place agreed by master Yukang. The competition venue of the battle palace is the open space of the forest. To be exact, as long as it is within the sight range, it is within the scope of the venue. Soon, they came to the appointed place. They saw a group of young and middle-aged people behind the old man Yukang opposite the venue. These were the people and apprentices in the palace where the old man Yukang fought. "Yu Lao, is this kind of venue too big?" Xiao Zhi stood at the command position divided on the site and frowned. Although there are many advantages of a large site, if it is too large, some instructions cannot be accurately conveyed. "Don''t worry, I also know the regulations of the league, so the size of the venue absolutely meets the requirements." "Zhicun, you can start." Master Yu Kang smiled and said to an apprentice behind him. "Yes, master." Behind him, the young man called Zhicun by Master Yu nodded, then took out a black remote control from his pocket and pressed it. Suddenly, the rumbling voice suddenly remembered that Xiaozhi''s ground began to shake. "Boom." "What''s ~ going on?" Na Zi and other women thought it was an earthquake, but before long, the ground suddenly rose, and the ground of almost three football fields rose to a height of hundreds of meters in a few minutes. From top to bottom, you can even completely overlook the half of the island. It''s hard to imagine how such a large project has been completed. Chapter 951 "Worthy of being the head of the war palace, I didn''t expect that the venue here should be so special." After the field is completely raised, there is nothing in the competition field, that is, the ordinary earth ground, not even a small sapling. "You should be careful. There is no protective fence around the site, so you must pay attention to every detail when playing, otherwise you may be seriously injured if you are beaten out." I saw that old man Yu''s expression suddenly changed, and the champion''s momentum was instantly emitted from him. What he said was the pressure of beating Yayi. When I think about it, it was like that people were thousands of meters high, but only had a range of three or four kilometers. If they exceeded it, they would be killed. Of course, now their height is only a few hundred meters. It is impossible to fall to death, but serious injury is certain. In fact, this is also one of the tests. We should put pressure on the challenger. Once distracted, the possibility of losing will increase. For example, you have a 50% winning rate, but because you know there will be danger and have this distraction, the 50% winning rate will become 30% or even lower. "This kind of distraction is left to the trainers who will challenge in the future. My partners are no less dangerous in practice." Hearing what old man Yu said, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. Xiao Zhi''s words are good. Although he usually looks very relaxed, he will give special training to his front-line partners as soon as he returns to magic island. It''s very dangerous, but Xiao Zhi has confidence in his strength, so he can die and let them have special training every time. Such advantages are certain. Not only the strength is improved very fast, but also different venues can adapt in a very fast time. "That''s good. The rule of the game is two to two. If you lose two first, you''ll lose. The Taoist trainer can''t replace the magic baby. The challenger can replace it. No problem." Old man Yu smiled and walked forward with his crutch in his hand. "No problem." As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, they threw a golden Magic Baby ball at the same time. In an instant, two white lights flashed past, and then two magic babies appeared in front of everyone. The magic baby used by master Yukang is cunning Tiangou and grass evil double magic baby. The overall skin color is brown, the hands are in the shape of three leaves, the nose is very long, the hair is long white hair, and even covers the face, and the feet are similar to clogs. The magic baby of Xiao Zhi is the gentleman crow. After the strict cultivation of Xiao Zhi and fire breathing dragon, the gentleman crow has reached the championship level, especially learned a lot of attack methods and self-made skills in bidiao. Unless there is a specific rule game, the champions usually throw the Magic Baby ball together. Sometimes luck is also a kind of strength. "It seems that the goddess of luck is standing with me this time." Looking at master Yukang''s cunning Tengu, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that his gentleman crow restrained the grass attribute of cunning Tengu in the attribute of flight system. "Even if the attributes are mutually exclusive, you can''t judge any victory or defeat in advance before the last moment of the left. I think you should understand." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, master Yukang smiled and said. "Really, then I''m welcome, gentleman crow, with the wind." Xiao Zhi smiled and saw the black wings of the gentleman crow stretch fiercely. Two small whirlwinds suddenly shrouded the wings of the gentleman crow. Then old man Yukang found that the speed of the gentleman crow suddenly accelerated. "Cunning heavenly dog, flying leaf sharp knife." Master Yukang is also an old champion. Even if his strength does not reach the peak, his experience is not weaker than Xiaozhi. "Duo ~" saw the cunning Tiangou''s leaf shaped hands slash at the gentleman crow in the void twice. Suddenly, dozens of leaves emitting green light attacked the gentleman crow flying in the air at a very fast speed. "Gentleman crow, practice empty bullets." In the face of dozens of flying leaf knives, Xiao Zhi was not in a hurry and commanded calmly. "Ga!" The gentleman crow shouted. In an instant, an air gun was spit out of his mouth and defeated the flying leaf knife. "Follow up, wings of steel." After defeating the cunning Tiangou''s feiye sharp knife, Xiao Zhi spoke again. "Ga ~" the gentleman crow fought with his wings and flew quickly towards the cunning Tengu, even with a little illusion. "A flash of lightning." Yukang''s reaction was not slow. He saw the cunning Tengu moving back and forth in a straight line, making the gentleman crow unable to accurately grasp the position of the cunning Tengu. "Don''t panic, use the death tornado." Seeing the gentleman Crow Looking around at the venue because he couldn''t find the position of the cunning Tiangou, Xiaozhi immediately opened his mouth. "Gaga ~" saw the blue light wrapped around the wings of the gentleman crow, and then stirred up violently. A small tornado slowly appeared under the incitement of the wings of the gentleman crow, and then turned into a huge tornado in a few seconds, sweeping half of the competition venue. Death tornado is one of the must kill skills in the boxing emperor. Although the attack power is not too strong, it wins in the large coverage and can stop each other''s actions. Sure enough, after half of the site was covered by a tornado, the cunning Tengu slowed down as soon as he entered the scope of the tornado. "Magic ¡¤ heart demon." Watching the cunning Tiangou struggling in the tornado, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Quack!" The gentleman crow suddenly lit up a purple black light, and his eyes completely turned purple. Then he looked at the cunning Tengu. In an instant, the cunning Tengu felt as if he had seen the most terrible thing. Magic Mind demons can let opponents see what they fear most and cause mental damage. They are self-made skills of evil department and super power department, but magic with attack is still mastered quickly by evil Department magic babies, such as soroyak of Xiaozhi. Chapter 952 "Cunning Tengu, how are you?" Old man Yu saw that his cunning Tengu''s actions suddenly stopped and stiffened. He immediately knew that it was bad, but the cunning Tengu didn''t respond to his words at all, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. "Duo!!!" Suddenly, the cunning Tiangou suddenly screamed, as if he had been hit hard. At this time, the duration of the tornado was up and disappeared. "Wings of steel." "Bang!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaozhi ordered again. He saw the wings of the gentleman crow burst into a metallic light and hit the chest of the cunning Tiangou. "Do!" Cunning Tengu only felt a pain in his chest and screamed again. At the beginning of the game, Xiao Zhi took advantage. Coupled with the skills of the flight department, it was completely restrained against the cunning Tengu with grass department. "System, call me up the data of gentleman crow and cunning Tiangou, especially physical strength." After the world was modified, Xiaozhi found the advantage of the system now, that is, he can accurately find the physical strength of his own magic baby and the other magic baby. "Ding ~!" Name: gentleman crow Level: Champion Characteristics: forced operation Attributes: Evil department, flight department Physical strength: 85 "Ding ~!" Name: cunning Tiangou Level: Champion Characteristics: lush Attribute: grass system, evil system Physical strength: 70 "Cunning Tengu, are you okay?" Seeing the cunning heavenly dog who regained consciousness in the pain, old man Yu shouted quickly. "Duo ~" cunning Tengu stood in front of old man Yu with a backward somersault and shook his head, indicating that he was all right. "Then it''s our turn to fight back, sunny day." Seeing that the cunning Tiangou was all right, old man Yu relaxed. "Duo ~" a white energy ball was instantly launched into the sky by the cunning Tiangou, and then exploded. Everyone present immediately felt that the surrounding temperature suddenly increased a lot and began to heat up, as if it were summer. After the temperature rose, I saw the cunning Tiangou''s leaf shaped hands, which seemed to absorb the temperature of the sun, emitting green light. On the contrary, the gentleman crow seemed to dislike this very hot weather. There is no way. The fire skill can restrain the gentleman crow. Although the sunny day is not an attack skill, it can also affect part of the action ability of the gentleman crow. The cunning Tiangou with grass attribute has a special preference for the sunny sky. "Worthy of being an old champion trainer, he didn''t take the initiative to attack, but chose auxiliary skills to restore some physical strength to cunning Tengu." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. With the help of the system, Xiao Zhi saw the cunning Tiangou who had 70 physical strength points left. Now it has been increased by five points to 75. "In that case, I''ll use long-range attack. I see how long you can last. Anyway, the skills of the flight department have absolute restraint against the cunning Tiangou of the grass department." "Gentleman crow, use vacuum continuous wave." Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled and waved with one hand. "Quack!" At Xiaozhi''s command, the gentleman crow spread its wings and rose to a certain height, and then slowly turned its body along the oncoming airflow. The wings are wrapped in cyan energy, and the cyan blades attack the cunning Tiangou in an instant. "Is it a self created skill? Sure enough, the child''s talent is really terrible." Old man Yukang narrowed his eyes and saw through Xiaozhi''s intention, but there was no way to change the magic baby. Although this tactic was a bit rogue, as long as it didn''t violate the rules, it was useless to say anything. "Whoosh, whoosh." In a moment, dozens of wind blades have hit. "Cunning Tengu, use patience." Seeing the number of wind blades, old man Yu knew that it was impossible to escape completely. He saw the white light flash on the cunning Tiangou. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Countless wind blades instantly swallowed the cunning Tiangou and splashed a large range of smoke and dust. "It''s so strong. I heard people outside say that the child is the champion of Kanto''s endorsement, and he also made the sacred tree in the eastern hemisphere recently." "I think Shifu has met his opponent this time." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen Shifu fail frequently in the battle." The apprentices gathered outside were also surprised by Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, Xiaozhi looks really young. Although old man Yu has never been out on the secret island, he is very well informed about the outside world. Think about it, a computer can contact the outside world without going out these days, not to mention those young people. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure of cunning Tiangou gradually appeared. There were scratches everywhere on his body, but his spirit was very good. This is the function of patience. It can endure all attacks that do not exceed its own strength, and return the damage to the other party by doubling. The premise is that the next attack should hit the other party, and the multiple will be superimposed with the number of rounds of patience. Cunning Tengu''s physical strength has now changed to 75 (65). 65 is the actual physical strength, while the extra 15 is the attack multiple increased after patience. It will disappear when released. "Cunning Tengu, use the whirlwind knife." Obviously, Mr. Yu didn''t intend to bear a round and attack directly. "Do!" I saw the cunning Tengu''s leafy hands give the gentleman crow two approvals in the void, and in an instant, two strong blades attacked in an instant. "The crow is separated." Looking at the two strong whirlwind knives, Xiao Zhi smiled meaningfully, which immediately attracted the attention of old man Yu. It was a pity that it was late. Two whirlwind knives easily hit the gentleman crow, but to everyone''s surprise, the gentleman crow suddenly disappeared, leaving only a few black feathers, which disappeared like a phantom. Chapter 953 "What! Is it a shadow separation?" Seeing the gentleman crow disappear under a few black feathers, old man Yu''s pupils immediately narrowed. "Cunning Tengu, don''t panic and use the unique skill of flash." Seeing that there was no sign of gentleman crows in the field, old man Yu immediately thought of a way. "Duo ~" the cunning Tengu raised his leafy hands towards the sun, and then a dazzling light enveloped the whole venue in an instant, just like the sunshine used by Xiaozhi saneido. The only difference is that the cunning Tengu''s flash can only send out dazzling light, making the opponent lose vision temporarily. "Gentleman crow, close your eyes and use spiral pills at twelve o''clock." Looking at the dazzling light, Xiao Zhi smiled. In the white light, an energy ball formed by a cyan whirlwind appeared in an instant. "Bang!" "Do!" The spiral pill directly hit the back of the cunning Tiangou. The cunning Tiangou only felt a sudden pain behind his back. All kinds of organs in his body seemed to be in a mess, and his breathing almost failed to come up. "Cunning heavenly dog!" Seeing the spiral wound behind the cunning Tiangou, old man Yu knew that spiral pill was definitely not an ordinary skill. "Do you still have 45 points of physical strength?" "Gentleman crow, with sickle weasel." Xiaozhi immediately called out the database of the system and saw the remaining physical strength of cunning Tiangou. "Ga!" The wings of the gentleman crow constantly incited, and the wind shrouded the cunning Tengu who had not recovered from the damage of the spiral pill. Before the other party reacted, a lot of irregular wind blades suddenly appeared in the wind. "Shua Shua!" "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" Countless wind blades scratched dozens of knife marks on the cunning Tiangou in a moment. "Do!" Cunning Tengu endured the pain on his body and made a backward somersault, out of the range of the strong wind. Then he half knelt on the ground and breathed heavily. "Is it going to die? In that case, cunning Tiangou uses the most powerful sunshine flame." After seeing the appearance of cunning Tengu, Master Yu knew that there was no way to turn defeat into victory. After all, the injury on cunning Tengu had affected his movements. "Do!" Cunning Tengu may also know that the next sunshine flame may be his last blow. He mobilized all the energy in his body, gathered it in front of his mouth, and then shot it out suddenly. I saw a white energy wave attacking the gentleman crow in a straight line in an instant. The speed was amazing. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the cunning Tiangou would release the sun''s flame so fast. "By the way, cunning Tengu used sunny days before, so the weather is very favorable for cunning Tengu now. The old guy is really not a fuel-saving lamp, so he has left a backhand for himself long ago." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered the sunny day used by cunning Tengu before, and immediately understood why the sun flame of cunning Tengu would be emitted so fast. "Boom!!!" The sun flame steadily hit the gentleman crow of Xiaozhi. The latter was immediately hit hard. The sun flame can be a must kill skill, and its power is naturally very powerful. "Shit, I knocked out 35 points of damage." After the sun and flame disappeared, Xiao Zhi looked at the situation of the gentleman crow again, and immediately felt unhappy. The original physical strength of the gentleman crow was only 60 now, and 35 points of damage were knocked out alive. After the magic baby''s world rules are changed, all magic baby''s combat effectiveness has become the division of physical strength. Each is 100 physical strength. Skills at different stages and levels will destroy each other''s physical strength. It depends on how powerful the skills are. (you don''t have to calculate these by yourself, baby. I''ll calculate them by myself when I write. I write this to tell you how I deduct my physical strength.) The sun flame belongs to the must kill skill. With the blessing of sunny days and the critical hit when hitting the gentleman crow, it directly knocked out 35 points of the gentleman crow. "System, convert the visual map to the mode of the eye of God." Xiaozhi himself has the eye of God, but he can''t always call the system out during each game, so Xiaozhi thought of asking the system to convert the viewing mode of the visual map to his eye of God. "Ding ~!" "Conversion in progress... Conversion succeeded." In a few seconds, the prompt sound of the system starts, and only the virtual screen that Xiaozhi can see disappears instantly and changes into the mode of God''s eye. After Xiaozhi opens the God''s eye, he immediately sees the physical strength value on the heads of cunning Tiangou and gentleman crow. Of course, others can''t see it. "If you want to use skills, it mainly depends on the amount of physical strength. Although it won''t show how much physical strength you consume, if it''s only 15 o''clock, it''s estimated that you can have another sunshine and flame for the last time." Looking at the 15 points of physical strength on the cunning dog''s head, Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled. "Can I only use the sun flame once?" On the other hand, Mr. Yu also noticed the cunning Tiangou. He thought that the sun flame was the last attack of the cunning Tiangou. Unexpectedly, there was still a lot of room after the attack. I think so. After all, old man Yu is just an ordinary person. He doesn''t have the ability of Xiaozhi to accurately judge the physical strength of magic baby. "In any case, we must try to consume the strength of the gentleman crow." "Cunning Tengu, use the sun and flame again." Because of the sunny weather, the sun flame is the most powerful attack skill of cunning Tiangou, so it''s not surprising to use this again. "Gentleman crow, use magic and vision." Illusion vision is a skill that allows the other party to read his position wrong. If you want to hit the other party, the premise is that the other party''s mental power must be at a low point, otherwise there will be a great chance to break. The physical strength of the cunning heavenly dog has now dropped to the freezing point, so when using magic at this time, you must hit it when you use it. Chapter 954 Crow, the crow the first mock exam, saw the gentleman''s crow''s violet eyes, and then he felt a vague look. Then he saw that the gentleman crow did not know what time he was in another position. "Do!" Cunning Tengu didn''t think much. He directly copied the place where he saw the gentleman crow and shot out the sun flame with the same energy. It was engraved in the eyes of Master Yu and the apprentices outside the field. They only saw that the cunning heavenly dog had aimed at the gentleman crow, but somehow he suddenly turned around and fired his last sunshine and flame towards the empty place. "Bang!" After the sun''s flame hit the ground, it was crushed into cracks. Although the remaining 15 physical strength of cunning Tiangou has not been reduced, it seems that it has reached the limit. This so-called physical strength value does not refer to physical strength unilaterally, but represents the comprehensive data of a magic baby. The reduction of physical strength value can only be effectively eliminated by hitting the other party. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" The cunning heavenly dog, who was only left at 15 o''clock, was exhausted and could hardly move. He could only kneel on the ground and breathe heavily. "How could this happen?" When old man Yu saw the scene of the cunning heavenly dog flying into the air, he also knew that he had miscalculated. "Yu Lao, it''s time for the game to end. Gentleman crow, after a flash of lightning, is using the wing of steel." Xiao Zhi smiled and said, the gentleman crow came to the cunning Tengu in an instant with an electric light, and then his wings burst out a metallic light and hit it hard. "Do!" After being knocked down by the gentleman crow, the cunning Tiangou immediately flew out and fell to the ground, with his eyes in circles. "The cunning Tiangou loses its fighting ability and the gentleman crow wins. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." An apprentice who acted as a referee outside the field, after determining that the cunning Tiangou lost its fighting ability, raised a small red flag and said to master Yukang. "Ga! GA! GA!" Although he won, the gentleman crow didn''t get any better. His physical strength was only half. If he was the main force, he wouldn''t be so tired. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi enjoyed this fierce competition. "Cunning Tengu, it''s hard for you." "Now it''s up to you, Nianli puppet." Master Yu took back the cunning Tiangou, then took out a golden elf ball and threw it out again. After the white light, a Nianli puppet appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Nianli puppet, a ground super dual magic baby, is characterized by floating and clay puppet shape. It can be seen almost 360 degrees from front to back, left to right, and its hands are in the shape of a pot. "Come back, gentleman crow." "It''s up to you, Lizard King." Xiao Zhi also took back the gentleman crow and replaced the magic baby. Although the gentleman crow still has combat effectiveness, he doesn''t want to lose the game because of his ability. He wants to continue to maintain the record of invincibility myth. "Just nagging!" Xiao Zhi''s Lizard King''s eyes are full of war. Although the Lizard King has not entered the main team, he is also among the best in the front line. "Lizard King." Old man Yu frowned at Xiao Zhi''s Lizard King. He thought he was worried about how to fight back. After all, the Lizard King of the grass system restrained himself from having a mental earth doll of the ground system. "Since you don''t attack, I''m welcome, Lizard King, shave." Xiao Zhi smiled and ordered. "Shua!" In an instant, the Lizard King disappeared directly in place, as if he had never appeared. "What a fast speed, mind puppet, move in an instant." The moment the Lizard King disappeared, old man Yu was immediately restrained. The Lizard King itself is a very flexible magic baby, plus the bonus of shaving, so the Lizard King''s speed is very fast, which is nothing. "I!" After hearing Master Yu''s order, the Nianli puppet also disappeared in place. At the moment when the Nianli puppet disappeared, the figure of the Lizard King suddenly appeared, just a step late. "The reaction is very fast. It is worthy of being a magic baby trained by an old champion." Seeing Nianli puppet hiding in the past, Xiaozhi smiled and thought. "Nianli puppet, use high-speed rotation." Although instant movement is convenient to avoid, it consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, in order to prevent the sneak attack of the Lizard King, Master Yu came up with a high-speed rotation to defend. I saw that the Nianli puppet kept turning at high speed. I believe that as soon as the Lizard King gets close, he will be bounced out. "Lizard King, use noise, and then knock." Looking at the mental force puppet in the high-speed rotation, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Just nagging!" The Lizard King immediately approached the Nianli puppet, then made a noise, interrupted the Nianli puppet in high-speed rotation, and then threw his tail and hit the Nianli puppet hard. "I!" The Lizard King''s percussion power was so strong that he directly knocked the Nianli puppet back a few meters away. "Don''t lose. Read the power of the earth and use the power of the earth." Seeing that the Nianli puppet was defeated, Master Yu also fought back. "Boom!" Nianli puppet suddenly sank and fell on the ground. Suddenly, the crack in the shape of spider''s claw began to extend outward. In a moment, the whole site became fragmented. On the ground where the Lizard King is located, suddenly two stones stand up from both sides, and then the Lizard King is firmly clamped in the middle, just like the meat in a hamburger. "Just nagging!" The constant pressure from the stones on both sides made the Lizard King cry in pain involuntarily, and then his hands slowly spread to both sides to get away from the closure of the stones. "Good chance, mindfulness puppet, use destruction to kill." Seeing that the Lizard King was squeezed by the rocks on both sides, old man Yu immediately seized the opportunity and wanted to be cruel. "I!" Naturally, Nianli puppets will not miss such a good opportunity. In front of the two pot shaped hands, two orange energy balls are condensed in an instant, and then extended into energy waves and sent out. Chapter 955 Nianli puppet is one of the few magic babies that can launch two destructive dead lights at one time. Its power is very powerful when superimposed. "No, master''s Lizard King can''t move at all now." The bud clothes outside the field were worried when they saw the situation of the Lizard King. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi''s Lizard King doesn''t have only this strength ~" Na Zi replied with a smile. Her expression is very confident, which is her absolute confidence in Xiaozhi. "Lizard King, wooden ingot wall." Sure enough, just as Na Zi expected, Xiao Zhi was not afraid in the face of the two lights of destruction and death, and ordered calmly. "Boom!" In an instant, a wooden wall rose from the ground at the moment of the destruction death light, blocking the destruction death light. Although the Lizard King could not move his hands, it did not affect the mobilization of elements in his body. "Is it self-made technology again? It''s really very difficult." Mr. Yu has a dignified face. If ordinary magic babies had been hit, they would have been shot long ago, but you must not have this idea when fighting with Xiaozhi, because the endless skills will give you a headache. "Just nagging!" After blocking the dead light of destruction, the Lizard King also took the opportunity to force. The leaves next to his arms instantly turned into overlapping double-edged knives, and then split the rocks on the left and right sides. "Pickup!" Seeing the awesome power of the Lizard King, Picacho, who was holding snow beside him, was also happy to shout for refueling. "It''s our turn, Lizard King. Use the forest and change the site into our battlefield." After resuming the operation, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and said. "Just nagging!" The Lizard King''s hands were spread out, and the green energy erupted from his body in an instant. Then they saw that a big tree broke through the ground. In less than a few seconds, the whole site became a small forest. "It can change the whole site." Seeing the site that has been completely changed, Master Yu''s pupil shrinks and the dark path is not good. He didn''t have an advantage in attributes, but now he doesn''t even have the advantage of terrain. "Lizard King, move at super high speed, and then use the flying leaf knife." The ultra-high speed movement mentioned by Xiao Zhi refers to shaving and high-speed movement. The combined speed of the two is absolutely fast. "Whoosh, whoosh!" I saw the Lizard King constantly moving on the trunk of the big tree between the venues. The people watching were dazzled. What I just saw thought it was a shadow. "Xiao Zhi''s Lizard King is really fast. Even if the naked eye sees it, it may not have time to fight back. It seems that we can only try not to let the Lizard King get close." Old man Yu looked at the Lizard King moving at high speed and thought to himself. "Shua Shua!" During the super high-speed movement of Lizard King, hundreds of leaves wrapped in green light continued to attack Nianli puppets, and there was no place to hide. "Nianli puppet, maintain high-speed rotation, don''t stop." Seeing that there was no possibility of avoiding, old man Yu thought of using high-speed rotation to prevent the attack of feiye sharp knife. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" I saw that after touching the Nianli puppet, the leaves were bounced off by the Nianli puppet in high-speed rotation, and the latter was not hurt at all. "Lizard King, jump over the Nianli puppet and use the sun and flame." Looking at the mental force puppet in the high-speed rotation, Xiaozhi suddenly smiled insidiously. "Just nagging!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the Lizard King jumped fiercely from the tree trunk and came to the top of Nianli puppet. "Not good, Nianli puppet fast... No, you can''t stop." Seeing that the Lizard King above the Nianli puppet has begun to accumulate power and the sun is burning, Mr. Yu just wanted to call the Nianli puppet to stop and turn at high speed to avoid, but looking at the flying leaf knife still attacking the Nianli puppet, Mr. Yu was in a dilemma. If you stop the high-speed rotation, you may be able to open more sunshine flames, but relatively, you will be hit by the flying leaf sharp knife. If you continue to rotate at high speed, you will be hit by the sunshine flames, although generally speaking, it is the right choice to open more powerful sunshine flames. But after seeing the speed of the Lizard King, old man Yu can''t guarantee that his mind puppet can 100% avoid the attack of the sun flame. If it''s not good, maybe the flying leaf knife and the sun flame didn''t escape. "Just nagging!" "Boom!" Just when Mr. Yu was in a dilemma, the Lizard King above the Nianli puppet had launched the sunshine flame with the power of the Pearl behind him. Even now it was too late to hide. "Bang!" "Even!!!" The sun''s flame instantly knocked the mental puppet out and installed it on a big tree. There were many scratches on his body. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, after being hit, a 30 minus data suddenly appeared from the head of the Nianli puppet. "Mindfulness puppet, meditate quickly." Seeing that the Nianli puppet was hit by the sun and flames, Master Yu suddenly changed his expression and wanted to use meditation to restore the strength of the Nianli puppet. "I!" After hearing the words of Master Yu, the Nianli puppet, which hit the tree and fell to the ground, also entered a state of meditation, just like sleeping. After entering the meditation state, the body of the mindfulness puppet emits bursts of blue light, which is a sign of restoring physical strength. "You can''t succeed, Lizard King. The tree is bound and buried forever." Naturally, Xiaozhi can''t give Nianli puppets a chance to recover their strength. "Just nagging." Thorns burst out of the ground on both sides of the Nianli puppet in an instant, and then rushed to the Nianli puppet. "Shua Shua." In a few seconds, two thorns have tied up the Nianli puppet and kept compressing it, as if it was going to squash the Nianli puppet. "I!" At this time, the mental force puppet in the meditative state woke up. Xiao Zhi saw that the mental force puppet, which had only 65 physical strength left, has now recovered to 75, but because of the squeeze of thorns, it is constantly counting and decreasing. "Lizard King, last strike, leaf storm!". Chapter 956 "Just nagging!" The tornado formed by the leaves hit the Nianli puppet in an instant. The leaves in the tornado seem to be like blades, constantly adding new scars to the Nianli puppet. "Nianli puppet, the most powerful Nianli." After seeing the condition of Nianli puppet, Master Yu quickly ordered that the 75 physical strength value originally recovered had been reduced to 40 under the power of Ye Fengfeng and tree bound permanent burial. "I!" The huge mental power shrouded the whole battlefield in an instant. Don''t underestimate the strength of the champion magic baby. Ye Fengfeng was defeated in an instant under the impact of mental power, while the tree bound and buried forever was still well tied to the mental power puppet. "Gee, I use my mind to defend." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. He is worthy of being an experienced trainer and has many means. "Lizard King, wooden dragon." Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed cold, and the Lizard King suddenly burst into amazing strength and roared into the sky. Suddenly, a wooden dragon hundreds of meters long broke through the earth and hit the bound Nianli puppet in an instant. "Boom!" At the moment when the 100 meter long dragon hit the Nianli puppet, the latter flew backwards like a bullet, and the wooden dragon collapsed and dissipated in an instant. Now the Lizard King can''t maintain the shape of wooden dragon continuously. A few seconds is the limit. If you change to Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower, it''s definitely more powerful than that. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of Nianli puppet. His eyes were in circles and his body was bound by thorns. It was obvious that he had lost his combat ability. "Nianli puppets lose their fighting ability, so the winner of this competition is Yuki Yezhi of Kanto magic island." The apprentice who acted as the referee was shocked when he saw that his master''s mental puppet had lost its fighting ability, but he still raised a small green flag and shouted to Xiao Zhi. "Great, master won." The result of the competition has been announced. Yayi jumped up happily. With Yayi''s jump, her little skirt jumped one by one, and almost was taken advantage of by others. "Come back, Lizard King. It''s hard for you." Although his victory is expected, Xiao Zhi is still happy because his magic baby has perfectly rewarded himself with strength. "I am worthy of being the youngest champion trainer. My strength is really strong. I am convinced that I lost this competition. It seems that the development area is likely to be ruled by you, and it is not necessarily." On the other hand, after taking back the Nianli puppet, old man Yu came to Xiaozhi, handed over the badge and said. "This game is wonderful, thank you." Xiaozhi took the badge and put it into the box and replied. Among the seven development area road pavilions, Xiaozhi has broken through five, leaving the last two trainers with the strongest strength. In this regard, Xiaozhi said that he is looking forward to what fun these two trainers will bring to him. Originally, Xiaozhi intended to go to the Shenao area to challenge the next development area road museum after breaking through the battle palace, but the four mysterious stone pillars on the secret island changed Xiaozhi''s mind. "Brother, isn''t it finished? Why stay here?" Looking at Xiaozhi looking left and right in the center of the four mysterious stone pillars, Bai asked in a very boring way. "The runes on these stone pillars are not simple things. Although I have copied them, some things still need to be more accurate according to the real object." Xiao Zhi responded without looking back, and then continued to touch the rune on one of the stone pillars. A few months ago, in a place of extreme ice on the edge of the eastern hemisphere, the world-famous Dr. lendo was leading his team to make some mysterious exploration here. Dr. Rondo is an expert in the study of magic babies in outer space. He has found a lot of evidence about the existence of magic babies in outer space. Even Dr. AKI, Xiaozhi''s grandfather, is inferior to him in the study of magic babies in outer space. A few months ago, Dr. lendo was using the world''s most advanced astronomical telescope to observe the space around pocket star. The planet of Magic Baby world is called pocket star, which was only known by Xiao Zhi not long ago. Originally, it was just a normal observation, but Dr. lendo found that a meteorite was gradually approaching the pocket star, and based on the analysis, this meteorite would definitely fall to a certain position of the pocket star. A meteorite doesn''t make Dr. lendo have any special reaction. After all, the appearance of meteorite is not the first time. After reporting the matter to the alliance, the senior management of the alliance decided to destroy the meteorite that was about to hit the pocket star with a missile in order to prevent unimaginable damage caused by the meteorite hitting the pocket star. Soon, a missile was launched from the military base of Fangyuan alliance and hit the mysterious meteorite, but what everyone didn''t expect was that the meteorite was not damaged at all. This situation has never happened before. As a result, the Alliance launched several missiles again, but the result was always the same. It was completely unable to destroy the meteorite. This discovery gave the alliance some headaches. In the past, for this kind of meteorite hitting pocket stars, the alliance in all regions used almost the same method to solve it with missiles. If there was no life in the place where the meteorite hit, the alliance would not destroy it. After all, meteorite is also a thing worth studying. But this time it''s obviously not, because this meteorite hit the place of extreme ice, which is the habitat of many ice water magic babies. Once destroyed, it may cause a tsunami and even change the climate nearby. At that time, according to the detection, military scientists analyzed that the time when the meteorite hit the pocket star was still more than a month, so taking advantage of this gap, the Alliance came up with a lot of plans, but they didn''t work. Later, after knowing this, Dr. rendo became interested in the meteorite found by himself. Using high-tech means, the alliance installed a small analyzer on the missile and could scan the meteorite at the next launch. Chapter 957 Soon, the missile was launched again. Although the result still did not destroy the meteorite, before the explosion, the analyzer installed on the missile quickly scanned the meteorite and transmitted the data to the military research institute. When scientists look at the data, of course, they have to start research. The volume of this meteorite is small, which is probably less than that of a car, but the speed is very fast. Moreover, according to the hardness, the meteorite will never be destroyed due to the temperature caused by its own speed before hitting pocket star. What''s more surprising is that the meteorite is actually alive according to the scanning results of the analyzer. This discovery not only shocked the people of the alliance, but also made Dr. lendo happy. Although he found evidence that there are magic babies in outer space, he did not really see magic babies that can survive in the universe. This discovery may be his research completely. After Dr. Yoko''s assistant came out of the original ice, they took his assistant to the original ice and returned to the meteorite site together. Yes, Dr. Rondo''s full name is Dr. Uehara Rondo, that is, Yuko Uehara is Dr. Rondo''s wife. The little supernatural is the son of Shangyuan lunduo. In this world, after a woman is in her family, her surname should be changed to the man''s surname, just like Xiaozhi''s wives, who have changed their surnames now. Yoshiko Uehara wants to expose her children to more location things, so that she can inherit her husband''s work in the future. Although she is Dr. Rondo''s wife, she is also a relative collaborator. It''s true that Dr. Rondo is famous all over the world, but he doesn''t have any background. The equipment needed for the research needs a lot of money. However, Yoshiko Uehara is also very interested in the space magic baby studied by Dr. Rondo, so he funded Dr. Rondo to buy equipment and materials. Don''t think Yoshiko Uehara is just an ordinary woman. In fact, she is a famous entrepreneur in Larus. Larus is an independent city of Fangyuan. Almost everything there has been mechanized. It can be said that it is very advanced, but the cost is very expensive, so it has not promoted the whole Fangyuan area. The mechanized roads and other mechanized service robots in Larus are developed by a company with Yoshiko Uehara, so Yoshiko Uehara is a rich man with a lot of money. After Dr. Rondo led the research team to the polar ice, they waited for the mysterious meteorite to come. In order to protect the magic babies here, Dr. Rondo sent people in advance to transfer all the magic babies nearby to other places. Soon, a month passed, and the day when the meteorite hit the pocket star was coming. One night, the rumbling sound woke up the sleeping research team. Hearing the sound, Dr. lendo quickly took people out of the tent and looked at the meteorite that was about to hit the polar ice. Dr. lendo immediately asked his team to prepare fortifications to avoid being affected by the explosion. With a loud bang, the mysterious meteorite hit the extremely ice. What everyone didn''t expect is that although the sound of the impact was huge, the scope of the explosion was not much, at most hundreds of meters. There was a clear gap with the explosion predicted by military scientists. Although it was not clear why this happened, Dr. lendo couldn''t manage so much and took people directly to the place where the meteorite fell. Followed by his wife Youzi and his son Xiaochao. After feeling the place where the meteorite fell, Dr. lundo found that the appearance of the falling meteorite began to fall off. Soon, two oval green gemstones appeared in front of them. What''s more surprising is that one of the green gemstones blooms purple light, then slowly floats up, and then forms a creature, or it''s more appropriate to become a magic baby. The name of this magic baby is diochis. It is a pure super power magic baby. Its appearance is a little similar to that of humans. It has four different forms and will change according to the battle. Its body is mainly orange, its face is blue-green, and there are three blue-green points. There is a purple stripe running through its face and a crystalline organ in its chest. In the black orbit, there are white round eyes. It is a magic baby that pocket star has never appeared. That is, the magic baby that Dr. lendo has always wanted to prove that only in the universe. Because they were magic babies they had never seen before, Dr. lendo and they didn''t approach immediately. They just observed from a distance. I saw that Diogenes walked slowly to another green gem, and then gently held up his hands and made a very mysterious sound, as if he were moaning. "Roar!" Before long, Dr. lendo and his team suddenly heard a dragon roar. They saw a blue dragon falling from the sky and roaring at Diogenes they were watching, as if they had met an enemy. Cleft space, dragon, flight, double system magic baby, Magic Baby living in space near Pocket Star, is also Dr. rendo''s first discovery that can prove that there are magic babies in the universe. It is also because of the existence of cleft space that the so-called evidence Dr. renduo is looking for can be accepted by people. Otherwise, how can Dr. renduo become a well-known doctor simply by relying on the evidence he can''t understand. Split empty seats rarely appear. Even Dr. lendo has only seen them once and recorded a video for several seconds. In just a few seconds, Dr. lendo has been promoted to the top doctor when he is only 40 years old. If the appearance of Diogenes is announced, Dr. rendo will be more famous. At that time, those who question him will shut their mouths. Chapter 958 Although the existence of cleft space confirms that there are magic babies in the universe. However, there are some people who believe in the video for a few seconds and many people who question it. Therefore, the reason why Dr. lendo is so anxious to determine that there are magic babies in the universe is also to let those who question themselves shut up completely. Because he has real evidence. After the split empty seat appeared, without saying a word, a light of destruction and death hit Diogenes, and the two sides fought as soon as they met, like a feud. Two super beast level magic babies fought, and the scene was called a mountain collapse, and the whole polar ice land was torn apart because of their battle. Although Dr. lendo and his team wanted to record their fighting scenes, all the equipment they brought were damaged by the battle between cleft seat and diochis, and they couldn''t record at all. No one had the upper hand in the battle between the two sides. Until the end, Diogenes seemed to have found something and stopped the attack, but the split empty seat directly destroyed the dead light from a close distance and completely eliminated Diogenes. With the destruction of Diogenes, Cleopatra roared and flew slowly towards the universe, leaving only another green gem that landed on Pocket Star with Diogenes, which was taken away by Dr. rendo and them. Their child Xiao Chao, however, suffered a severe blow because he saw Diogenes killed by the split empty seat. From then on, he was very afraid of the magic baby. He was afraid when he saw the magic baby. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sure enough, I still can''t interpret it." Throughout the afternoon, Xiao Zhi has been soaking in the four mysterious stone pillars, but he didn''t find anything at all. "Xiao Zhi, it''s time for dinner." At this time, Xiaoxue came over and shouted to Xiaozhi. "I see." Xiaozhi nodded, and then came to the place to eat with Xiaoxue. Because there are no buildings except where she lives, the food is also game, which is very distinctive. "Na Zi, pack up and we''ll leave after dinner." At dinner, Xiao Zhi said to Na Zi. "Did you interpret it?" Na Zi thought Xiao Zhi could interpret the rune on the stone pillar, so she asked. "No, I can''t interpret it at all. Even in the Literature Library of Grandpa''s and grandpa''s house, there are no similar runes." Xiao Zhi shook his head. This kind of thing that he knew was not simple but could not interpret made him feel itchy. There''s no way to calm down if you don''t figure it out, but Xiaozhi also knows that it''s useless to worry alone. There''s no clue. Even if he continues to soak here, there''s no way. "If you can''t interpret it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t interpret it in the future. After you rule the development area, I''ll have this battle palace, which is yours. Don''t worry too much." When Xiaoyu fought with the magic baby, he knew it was time for him to laugh. Because of this, Mr. Yu has great confidence in Xiaozhi''s ability to inform the Development Zone, and almost completely believes that Xiaozhi can do it. After dinner, Xiao Zhi informed the uncle who sent them in the morning to pick them up. After saying goodbye to Mr. Yu, Xiao Zhi and his party got on the speedboat and returned to the land. Because it was night, Xiao Zhi and they stayed in the nearby town for a night. The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up under the sunlight and looked at the Na Zi around him. Xiao Zhi smiled and got up to dress and wash. Because it is determined that the next Taoist hall is in Shenao area, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to look everywhere this time. As long as he gets to Shenao, he can ask the people of the Youteng family to help find the location of the next Taoist hall. The big wood family and Yulong family are forces in the eastern hemisphere. They are not strong enough to extend to the Western Hemisphere. Even if they can, the forces there will not agree. After having breakfast, Xiaozhi and his family came to a relatively wide open space. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing here? Aren''t you going to Shenao to find sister helona?" Seeing Xiaozhi take them to the open space, Na Zi asked with some doubts. "The nearest airport here has to walk for two or three days. It''s too troublesome and slow. It''s better to let rochia take us." With that, Xiao Zhi bit his finger, then pressed one hand on the ground and shouted, "forbearance ¡¤ channeling." With a bang, a huge white figure appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. It was rocky. "Huh?" "There seems to be no battle." As soon as Luoqiya appeared, she looked around Xiaozhi with the fierce eyes, but she didn''t find any enemies. "Please, can I only call you out to fight? This time I want you to help take us to Shenao." After listening to rochia''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately rolled his eyes, which made the women beside him laugh uncontrollably. "Really, bring it up." Rochia nodded, then put his wings on the ground, let Xiaozhi them up behind him, and then his wings sprang out. "Boom!" The air flow suddenly appeared under rocky''s wings and then took off. It was not a problem to take four or five people with Rocky''s body. "Wow, how beautiful!" Yayi looked down from rocky, and suddenly exclaimed, fascinated by the beauty below. However, Xiao Zhi is always thinking about the four stone pillars on the secret island, so she is not in the mood to see any scenery. "Jingling bell." Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, it was Dr. Tomi. "Hello, Grandpa." After connecting, xiaozhidao. "Xiao Zhi, I heard that the following people said you won the battle palace, didn''t you? Are you ready to go to Shenao area now?" Dr. Oki''s voice came from his mobile phone. "Yes, Nazi and I are on the way." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. Chapter 959 "Well, I have something to tell you. There is a Larus city over Fangyuan. Have you heard of it?" In the sky of going to Shenao area, Xiaozhi sat on Rocky''s back and talked with Dr. Tomi. "I''ve heard from Dagu and Mickey, but I haven''t paid special attention. What''s the matter?" Xiaozhi doesn''t understand why Dr. Tomi talked about this city that has nothing to do with him. "My younger generation, Dr. Rondo, you know, I remember you met him when you were a child. A few months ago, they found the magic baby from the universe and had a fight with the currently known Cleopatra living in the universe." "As a result, Cleopatra won, but according to Rondo, the mysterious magic baby was born from a green gem and has been killed by Cleopatra. Now there is still a gem in Rondo''s hands." "But they can''t analyze the green gem, so please. I want to invite you to come over and hope to analyze the secret of the gem. After all, your ability is no longer a secret." Soon, Dr. Oki said his intention of calling. According to Dr. Oki, a magic baby immediately appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind, that is Diogenes. "OK, promise him, I''ll go there now." After thinking about it, Xiaozhi felt it necessary to go. Even if it wasn''t Diogenes, it would be good to be able to accept the empty seat. After hanging up the mobile phone, Xiao Zhi said to rocky ya, "Rocky ya, turn around and go to Larus city. There''s something to play this time." "Larus?" Rochia doesn''t know where Larus is, but soon, the map sent by Dr. Tomi came from Xiaozhi''s mobile phone, so it''s not impossible to find the place. Soon, in less than two hours, Xiao Zhi and they had seen their destination, the city of Larus, which is connected by three small islands. At this time, the residents of Larus suddenly felt a huge shadow over them. When they looked up, everyone was amazed. "Look, it''s rocky!" "Why did the legendary rocky come to us?" "You see, there seems to be someone on rocky." The high-profile appearance of Xiaozhi and his party obviously caused a commotion among the residents of Larus. The legendary magic baby rocky, who may not be able to meet in his life, is appearing in front of them alive. With the increasing uproar among the people, Shangyuan lundo, who invited Xiaozhi to come, naturally found Xiaozhi''s arrival. Soon, Dr. lundo led a group of people to come. "Xiao Zhi, here!" At the top of a tall building, Dr. rendo shouted with a loudspeaker in the direction of rocky flying in the sky. When rocky heard this, he quickly turned around and flew towards the top of the building. Fortunately, the building was large enough, otherwise rocky couldn''t stay at all. "Roar!" After landing, rochia looked at the people who gradually wanted to surround and roared fiercely. His wings suddenly spread, and the strong wind blew the people who wanted to get close out in an instant. "Uncle lundo, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Zhi led Na Zi and other women down from behind rochia. Seeing lundo postdoctoral, Xiao Zhi said hello. "Yes, it''s been almost ten years." When Xiao Zhi was a child, he met Dr. Rondo several times. At that time, Dr. Rondo was still a student of Dr. Oki. "Rocky, it''s hard for you. Go back first." After hearing Dr. lendo''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled, then turned back and said to rocky. "Well, call me if you need anything." Rochia nodded and then disappeared on the balcony of the building with a bang, obscured by a burst of white smoke. "In recent years, your fame is not small. I''ve heard of it several times." "Let me introduce you. This is my wife Youzi and my son Xiaochao. I''m afraid you won''t agree to invite you this time." Dr. Rondo introduced Yoshiko Uehara and super Uehara who followed him. "Hello, aunt." Xiao Zhi nodded and then looked at Dr. Rondo''s son Xiao Chao. He found that Xiao Chao seemed to have a great fear of magic baby, especially when he saw Pikachu on his shoulder. "A few months ago, Xiao Chao was stimulated and had a sense of fear of the magic baby because he witnessed Diogenes being killed by the split empty seat." Seeing that Xiaozhi has been staring at his son, Dr. lendo said. "Diogenes? It should be the mysterious magic baby that Grandpa said you found." Xiao Zhi didn''t think that the name of diochis was given by Dr. lendo. "Yes." "Why, don''t you introduce it?" Dr lentor nodded and asked base note of the little girl behind her. "This is my wife Na Zi and my girlfriend Xiao Xue. This is my apprentice Ya Yi and my sister Bai." Seeing Dr. Rondo''s teasing eyes, Xiao Zhi smiled and introduced. Xiaoxue blushes when she hears Xiaozhi call herself his girlfriend. Obviously, she feels very happy about Xiaozhi''s words. "I didn''t expect you to marry when you were 17. It''s a pity that I didn''t attend your wedding last time." After laughing, Dr. Rondo took Xiaozhi and his party to the place where the mysterious gemstones were stored. "Pickup!" On the way, Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder saw that Xiaochao seemed to be afraid of himself and immediately said hello. As soon as Xiaochao saw Pikachu say hello to him, he immediately hid behind Youzi in fear. Pikachu''s body was stiff and petrified. In the past, his cute selling skill was unique in the world. I didn''t expect that even a child can be immune now. "Hahaha!" Seeing Pikachu petrified, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 960 "Pickup ~ Pipi!" Seeing Xiaozhi laughing at himself, picchutton was unhappy. His two small hands kept fiddling with Xiaozhi''s hair and dragging it around, as if he were venting. "Well, I''m wrong, all right." Seeing Pikachu pulling his hair to vent, Xiaozhi touched Pikachu''s small head and comforted. "It seems that you get along well with your magic baby, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi playing with Pikachu, Dr. lendo smiled and said. At the same time, he also looked at his son Xiaochao with worry. The two species that can''t be ignored in the world are human and magic baby. They coexist. Even if you walk on the street, you will see magic baby. Therefore, Xiaochao''s fear of magic baby will obviously have a great impact on his future. Not to mention that Dr. Rondo himself is a doctor specializing in magic baby. Even if Xiao Chao does not inherit his knowledge in the future, he must break through the fear of magic baby. After all, many jobs in the world are closely related to magic baby. "Don''t worry, I have a way to help Xiao Chao get rid of his fear of magic baby." Seeing that Dr. lundo looked at Xiao Chao with worry, Xiao Zhi said, the so-called psychological fear refers to people of this type. Because I saw some stimulation that the parties can''t bear, I can have this kind of psychological hint. As long as I pass the counseling, I still have no problem, but what Xiaochao sees is the battle of two super beasts, so the general psychological counseling is completely useless. But Xiaozhi is different. He can use magic to imply Xiaochao''s psychology and make him no longer afraid of magic babies. This is easy for Xiaozhi. Even if it doesn''t work, he can also use the trick of sealing memory. Seal the memory fragments stimulated by Xiaochao. In this way, Xiaochao won''t remember that he has seen crack empty seat and diochis. When Xiaochao grows up, his psychological tolerance becomes stronger. It doesn''t matter if the memory is unsealed at that time. It''s like a child who can''t accept the bloody scene, but after sealing this memory, when the child grows up to an adult, he will not feel afraid when recalling this memory. After all, adults have a lot of rich experience. As long as they have seen similar bloody movies or TV dramas, their affordability is not a problem at all. "Is what you said true, Xiao Zhi? Youzi and I have found several psychologists for Xiaochao''s problem, but they have no effect at all." Hearing that Xiaozhi can solve the problems of Xiaochao, Dr. lundo immediately grabbed Xiaozhi''s shoulders and shouted excitedly. Youzi also hugged Xiaochao with tears of joy. No parents don''t worry about their children, so Xiaozhi''s words are just a timely help to them. "Don''t worry, Xiaochao has caused unbearable stimulation in his heart just because he saw the scene you said. As long as I use magic to hint Xiaochao that he doesn''t have to be afraid of magic baby, if I can''t, I''ll seal his memory directly. It''s very safe." Xiaozhi smiled and touched Xiaochao''s head. After a closer look, Xiaochao''s willpower is still good. Otherwise, ordinary eight year old children are likely to be stunned by stimulation when they see that scene. Soon, under the leadership of Dr. Rondo, Xiaozhi and his party came to the research room where the mysterious gemstones were stored. In the center of the research room, there is a green gem wrapped in special toughened glass, and there are instruments on it. The laser is scanning the gem. "This is the gem that I said can give birth to ochisis." Because Xiaochao''s problem had a solution, Dr. lendo was in a much better mood. "According to the analysis of our computer, we found that the inside of the gem is empty, but the weight of the gem denies the analysis of the computer, and the gem also emits green light from time to time." "You see, it''s coming again." Looking at the green gem, Dr. lendo began to explain. As soon as he finished his words, the green gem began to shine again. "Eye of God!" Looking at the green gem, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden pupil appeared in an instant. Dr. lundo was not too surprised by Xiao Zhi''s divine eye, although they were outside. After all, Xiao Zhi''s strength is no secret. Even many people in the Western Hemisphere know it. "This ~ this is." After observing for a while, Xiao Zhi suddenly looked at the green gem in surprise and didn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s wide eyes, Dr. renduo asked in doubt. "It''s true that the gem is hollow, but there is a force in it, so the computer can''t analyze it." "This power is emitted by some black runes, which are very similar to the runes on the four stone pillars we saw on the secret island before we came here." It turned out that Xiaozhi found that although the inside of the green gem is hollow, there are several mysterious runes that are emitting a very pure power and pregnant with something, which is very similar to the unreadable runes seen on the secret island before. "Secret island?" Dr. lendo, they haven''t heard of the secret island. After all, they haven''t been to it at all. With Xiaozhi''s explanation, Dr. lundo finally knew what Xiaozhi said, especially after seeing the copied runes painted by Xiaozhi, he felt that it was a clear decision to invite Xiaozhi to come this time. Although he could not see the rune in the green gem, he believed that Xiaozhi would not cheat him. After all, he had nothing to cheat. Xiao Zhi has power, power and strength. He doesn''t need to cheat him at all. In addition, Xiao Zhi''s grandfather is still his teacher. With this relationship, there is no reason to cheat him. While Xiaozhi was observing the green gem in front of him, a purple Aurora suddenly appeared in the polar ice where the battle took place a few months ago. Chapter 961 The purple Aurora shines on the whole polar ice, and then particles continue to separate from the aurora and agglomerate together. A few minutes later, Diogenes, who had been killed by a broken and dead light in the empty seat, reappeared in the world. There is little information about Diogenes in this world. Even if Xiao Zhi didn''t see Diogenes with his own eyes, he didn''t know that Diogenes has a very powerful regeneration ability. Even if the body is completely destroyed, it will come back to life within a few months, or regeneration. Strictly speaking, the creator God, arzeus, is also a magic baby in the universe, and the evolution of pocket stars is only because the emergence of arzeus has advanced the evolution of pocket stars to today''s level. That''s why people who know about arzeus call him the creator God. In fact, there are many more powerful and mysterious magic treasures in the universe, but they have not been discovered yet. The name of the creator God of arzeus is just imposed by mankind. It remains to be understood whether it is a real creator God. Diogenes can''t make a sound, but he can send out a strange electric wave to communicate with other creatures. I saw the resurrected Diogenes, whose whole body was blooming with purple light. A few seconds later, it seemed that Diogenes, who sensed something, flew in one direction in an instant, and the direction of flying was the city of Larus where Xiaozhi is now. Larus is a scientific and technological city. Machine patrols, machine vending machines and automatic garbage cans can be seen everywhere in the streets. In some places, the roads are fully automatic. Most mobile patrol robots are semi intelligent technology. Although Xiaozhi has this technology, it has not been implemented on the magic island. After all, almost all the buildings of Xiaozhi''s magic island are created by wooden dun. Mechanized things obviously don''t conform to the style of magic island. What looks nondescript at that time will affect the scenery of magic island. At noon, Dr. lundo took Xiaozhi and them to the famous restaurant here and enjoyed the special food. Xiaochao''s fear of magic baby also fully recovered under a psychological hint of Xiaozhi''s eye. Now Xiaochao is no longer afraid of magic baby. Dr. Rondo and Yoshiko Shangyuan are even more grateful to Xiaozhi for Xiaochao''s recovery. "The food in the restaurant is not bad. Hey, it''s delicious." The delicious food in the restaurant was obviously loved by all the women of Nazi. Even Xiao Zhi, who has divine cooking skills, ate more under the smile of all the women. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, it''s rare to come here. Do you want to join the battle tower here?" After dinner, Dr. lendo invited Xiao Zhi to participate in the battle tower alliance held by Larus every month. The battle tower alliance is a minor league competition that can only be participated in in Larus. Although the number of participants is small, the winner can get a lot of interesting prizes here, such as robots for life assistance, or some special fossils. "No, I don''t want the news of my bullying from the outside world." Xiao Zhi shook his head with a wry smile and refused. Although he is famous now, he also has some inconvenience, that is, almost every move will be noticed by others. Even the League Conference. If this kind of minor league competition is also attended, the news of Xiaozhi bullying may really come out at that time. "Also, you are not easy now. If you join our battle tower alliance here, I''m afraid other contestants will have no hope." Dr. lundo also nodded in agreement. Although he had not seen Xiaozhi''s strength with his own eyes. But looking at the sacred tree in the distance, we can see that it is not groundless. Even if it is not as powerful as rumored, it will not be weak. The sacred tree of Xiaozhi can be seen anywhere in the whole eastern hemisphere and has completely become the most iconic tree in the eastern hemisphere. "Dr. lundo, is this Mr. Yumu Yezhi, the champion of Kanto?" Just as Xiaozhi and his colleagues were going back to the research institute to continue to analyze green gemstones, several young people came over and said hello to Dr. lendo. "It seems that even if you don''t participate in the competition, it has attracted a lot of people''s attention." "This is Aaron, the champion of the battle tower League last month. The two behind him are Xiangtai and Xiaotong, especially the girl with a computer. Her strength is equal to Aaron." "The two twin girls next to him are Aaron''s sister. The one in pink is his sister and the one in orange is his sister." Seeing the visitor, Dr. lundo smiled and introduced Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi fixed his eyes and saw that among these people, the one named Aaron and the little pupil holding the computer are quasi heavenly kings, while Xiangtai is an elite level, with medium strength. "Hello, I''m Xiao Zhi from Kanto fantasy island." Xiao Zhi nodded and said hello. Although Aaron''s eyes were full of war, Xiao Zhi was not interested at all. After all, the strength gap was too big. "We''ve all heard of you. I want you to have a game with me. How about it? Promise?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaotong, who was holding the computer, couldn''t help provocating. His tone was very arrogant. It was obvious that he was very confident in his strength. "Xiaotong, don''t be kidding. Although Xiaozhi is about the same age as you, you are far from Aaron in strength." Seeing that Xiaotong dared to challenge Xiaozhi, Dr. lundo immediately shook his head and said. "How can you know the outcome before you have played." Xiaotong obviously didn''t care too much about Dr. lundo''s reminder. He kept staring at Xiaozhi. It seems that Xiaozhi will be entangled if he doesn''t agree. "It''s the first time for me to challenge my brother at the level of heavenly king." When Bai saw Xiaotong''s move, he covered his mouth and smiled and said to Yayi beside him. Chapter 962 "Xiaotong, stop making trouble. Xiaozhi''s strength is not something you can challenge." Seeing that Xiaotong still doesn''t listen to his persuasion and wants to challenge Xiaozhi, Dr. lundo has a headache. Xiaotong, Aaron and Xiangtai are all original residents of Larus City, so they don''t know much about the outside world. At least in this city, their strength can definitely rank in the top ten. Therefore, this result also caused Xiaotong to have too much confidence in their own strength, and the reason why they didn''t challenge the outside alliance conference is also because of the living environment. The technology of Larus is indeed much more advanced than that of the outside world, so in Aaron''s eyes, the outside world belongs to a relatively backward place. Even if they have to obey the meaning of the alliance in some things, they can''t change this idea. "Forget it, it seems that if I don''t agree with them this time, I''m afraid the next research will not be carried out safely. Uncle lundo, help us find an arena." Xiao Zhi thinks it''s necessary to beat the three kids. Although their ages are almost the same, don''t forget that Xiao Zhi is a passer-by. I''m afraid it''s enough to be their grandfather. "Since you''ve said that, all right." Seeing that things could not be saved, Dr. lendo could only nod and agree. A moment later, Dr. Rondo took Xiaozhi and them to an arena underground of the Research Institute, which is a special place to test the combat ability of Magic Baby and can also be used for combat. "Look at me, three people." Yayi sat on the chair outside the court and looked at Aaron. The three of them said with a smile. "Forget it, they asked for it anyway." Nazi shrugged and could only eat the dishes delivered to the door. "You three can go together. Each of you has a magic baby. I''ll use Pikachu." After arriving at the arena, Xiao Zhi motioned to Pikachu and said to Aaron and the three of them. "What!" "Don''t underestimate people. Is a Pikachu looking down on us?" Seeing that Xiaozhi let the three of them go together and use Pikachu, the three immediately felt that they were despised. "Despise? Just the three of you have such strength. You almost catch a lot of them outside." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. He also understood what Dr. lundo meant. He wanted to beat them well. "Damn, I can''t look down on people." "Come on, water arrow turtle!" The first one can''t help is the fat Xiangtai of the three. After throwing the Magic Baby ball, a water arrow turtle appears in front of Pikachu under the cover of white light. Although Xiaozhi asked the three of them to go together, Aaron and they didn''t think it was necessary at all, so after Xiangtai came out, Aaron and Xiaotong didn''t follow suit. Instead, they were very confident that Xiangtai could beat Xiaozhi''s Pikachu. "Is it really all right?" "Xiangtai''s water arrow turtle is not weak." Yoshiko Uehara asked with some worry when he saw that Xiangtai''s water arrow Turtle was facing Xiaozhi''s Pikachu. "Don''t worry, aunt, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is not just a cute pet." Na Zi gave Youzi a reassuring look. "Water arrow turtle, let that guy see our strength and use water cannon." With Dr. Rondo waving the flag, the game began instantly, and Xiangtai attacked one step ahead of him. "Cameron!" The water arrow turtle''s momentum soared to the sky. The gun barrel on his shoulders instantly aimed at Pikachu, and then two strong water pillars were launched instantly. "Well done, Xiangtai." Seeing that the water arrow turtle came up with a big move, the little pupil behind immediately shouted excitedly. On the contrary, Xiaozhi and Pikachu looked indifferent. I''m kidding. Pikachu is one of the main forces in Xiaozhi''s magic baby. It''s also the first magic baby to follow Xiaozhi. You can see how much Xiaozhi likes Pikachu from the fact that Xiaozhi takes Pikachu with him every time he travels. "Bang!" The water arrow turtle''s two water cannons instantly hit Pikachu. What''s shocking is that the water cannons seemed to be blocked by something like a wall when they were a few centimeters away from Pikachu. "Impossible." Seeing this scene, Xiaotong and a long felt incredible. In their opinion, even if the attribute is limited, Pikachu will not be too strong, let alone block the water cannon of the water arrow turtle. "Crackling." Just when Aaron three didn''t know what was going on, Pikachu suddenly sent out a little lightning. It turned out that at the moment of the water cannon attack, Pikachu had been wrapped in lightning and formed an absolute defense. As long as the attack power of the opponent''s skills did not reach the upper limit, it would never be broken. "Pika PI ~" pika Qiu scratched the back of his head with his little hand. The attack of water arrow Turtle was too weak in pika Qiu''s eyes to be compared with fire breathing dragons. "Electromagnetic gun." With Xiaozhi''s order, the lightning on Pikachu''s body shook instantly, and the water cannon of the water arrow Turtle was immediately dispersed, and then a golden lightning energy wave attacked the water arrow turtle in an instant. "Boom!" "Bang!" "Cameron!" Pikachu''s electromagnetic gun was very fast. The water arrow Turtle was hit before he could react. After a scream, he flew backwards out and sank into the back wall with his eyes in circles. "The water arrow turtle lost its fighting ability and Pikachu won." The result doesn''t need to be seen. Dr. lendo directly judged it. "Xiang Tai was killed for seconds." Aaron looked at Xiaozhi''s Pikachu with some shock. Although Xiangtai was at the bottom of the three of them, to be fair, Aaron and Xiaotong thought they couldn''t be the magic baby of Xiangtai for as long as Xiaozhi. "It''s your turn. Let''s go together. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Xiao Zhi buttoned his ears. His face was full of boring expressions. There was no blood at all. "Damn it." "Come on, flame chicken." "It''s up to you, troll.". Chapter 963 This time, Xiaotong and Aaron didn''t play one by one, but they played together after listening to Xiaozhi''s words. Although it was a foul in the regular game, it''s only a temporary competition now. As long as the Challenger agrees, it''s impossible. "Huo scared ~" "Golden monster!" The flaming chicken and the giant golden monster looked at the dignified color on Pikachu''s face. After reaching the quasi King level, the magic baby had the ability to preliminarily judge the danger degree of the opponent. Pikachu made them feel very dangerous. Flame chicken, fire, fighting, double series magic treasure, characterized by fierce fire. Flame chicken has a white feather, sharp claws wrapped in bandages and strong and powerful legs. The feathers on its body will be changed once a year. With the strength, the color of the feathers will become darker and darker, and flames will be lit on its wrists and ankles during battle. Giant gold monster, steel, super, double series magic baby, huge shape, quadruped tank shape, turquoise all over, discus shaped head, very hard all over. "Flame chicken, spray flame." "Giant gold monster, mind power." Xiaotong and Aaron are also old rivals. Both sides know each other''s Magic Baby''s strength and skills very well, so they have a tacit understanding in cooperation. I saw the giant golden monster''s mind bound Xiaozhi''s Pikachu in place and couldn''t move, and then the flame chicken''s jet flame also hit in an instant. "End them, Pikachu." It''s too boring for Xiaozhi to play. "Bang!" "Pickup!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, he saw Pikachu''s whole body for a while, and his mind was shaken away when he was stunned. Then he moved at a high speed to avoid the jet flame of the flame chicken. "Pickup!" After dodging the attack of the flaming chicken and the giant golden monster, Pikachu turned around the flaming chicken and the giant golden monster at a very fast speed. The speed was so fast that he could only see the splash of smoke and dust, and he couldn''t see the figure of Pikachu at all. "Bang!" "Golden monster!!!" Suddenly, Pikachu attacked and saw a golden flash passing through the giant golden monster in an instant. It was a thousand birds. "Boom!" This is not over. After passing through the giant golden monster, Pikachu turned around, wrapped in lightning and covered the flame chicken cage in an instant. "Crackling." Under the power of 100000 volts, the flame chicken felt paralyzed, and its body didn''t listen at all, and its consciousness gradually disappeared until it was unconscious, not to mention the giant golden monster. At the moment of being penetrated by a thousand birds, its hard body was missing and fainted directly. "The flaming chicken giant golden monster lost its fighting ability and Pikachu won, so the winner is Xiao Zhi of Kanto magic island." Lundo shook his head. Although he was not surprised, he still felt that Aaron and the three of them had nothing to do and even challenged the champion. Isn''t this a death attempt. "Giant gold monster." "Flame chicken." Seconds after seeing their magic baby being summoned by Pikachu, Aaron and Xiaotong immediately ran to the flame chicken and giant golden monster and looked at their injuries. "This is the gap of strength. Maybe you can enter the top ten here in Larus with your strength, but in the outside world, the top 1000 may not enter. The world is very big." Xiaozhi looked at the three people lost, and came to them and said. Pikachu also climbed onto Xiaozhi''s shoulder after the game and nibbled happily with the apple given by Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi is right. The victory over the years seems to make you a little arrogant. Just as Xiao Zhi said, the outside world is very big. Don''t think that the outside world is backward based on science and technology alone. Many things are not as simple as they seem." Dr. lundo also came over and said to the three of Aaron, while Xiao Chao looked at Pikachu on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder with stars in his eyes. The just battle made Xiao Chao think Pikachu was so cool. Although I don''t know whether what Dr. lundo said is effective for Aaron and them, it''s out of Xiaozhi''s control. Anyway, she did everything she should do. Finally, Xiaozhi only saw Aaron and their three bodies leave the arena in a trance. At this time, the originally sunny sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, completely blocking the sun, and the whole city of Larus seemed to fall into darkness. Then, the purple Aurora suddenly appeared, which brought a little light to the city of Larus, which had just entered the darkness. "Why? Why did the weather change?" Dr. lendo, who found this situation, immediately came to the control center of the research room and asked a researcher. "We don''t know why, but it suddenly became like this." The researchers are also brainless and have no clue at all. "No, the aurora outside contains great power, which is definitely not formed naturally." Unlike Dr. rendo, they can only see the appearance, but Xiao Zhi can clearly perceive the power contained in the aurora. "Doctor, look at that gem." Suddenly, a researcher suddenly shouted, Xiao Zhi, they looked back and found that the gem, which had only been emitting green light continuously, was shining all the time. At this time, the cleft seat in outer space seemed to sense something and flew in the direction of Larus in an instant. "I found it. Turn camera one to three o''clock. Hurry up." At this time, Xiao Zhi in the research institute suddenly opened his eyes and shouted after closing his eyes for a few seconds. "Do as Xiao Zhi says. Hurry up." Seeing what Xiaozhi found, Dr. lundo immediately shouted. "Yes." The researcher who controlled the camera immediately turned camera 1 to the direction of three o''clock as Xiao Zhi said. Suddenly, a red figure came to Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was Diogenes, who was resurrected from the extreme ice, who suddenly separated many purple entities and constantly looked for something in the city. Chapter 964 Many people were frightened by the sudden separation of Diogenes. Maybe they didn''t find what they were looking for. Diogenes also seemed to get angry and began to attack some humans, and many robots were destroyed. "It''s Diogenes." Seeing the red figure, Dr. lendo recognized it at a glance. "The body can be completely resurrected after being destroyed by cleft empty seat. It''s a strong regeneration ability." Yoshiko Uehara saw with her own eyes that Diogenes was completely killed by the destruction of the empty seat, but now the figure surprised her again. "Doctor, you have an empty seat." Suddenly, a researcher pointed to a large screen and shouted. "I didn''t expect the split empty seat to appear again. Do you have any hatred with Diogenes? Why do the two magic babies fight as soon as they meet?" Dr. Rondo frowned and said to himself that it was the same last time. The two magic babies started working directly within a few seconds of meeting. "Uncle Rondo, open the shield of Larus. I''ll meet the two magic babies for a while." The two targets that he wanted to accept appeared. Naturally, Xiaozhi had to act. After giving Pikachu to Nazi, he turned and left. "Xiao Zhi, it''s too reluctantly. Those two are super beasts." Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to deal with two super beasts, Dr. renduo was worried. Xiaozhi was invited by him. If there was any problem, he couldn''t explain it. "Don''t worry, you just need to raise the shield to the highest level. The aftermath of the battle is not small. It will be troublesome if it destroys Larus." This is what Xiaozhi is worried about. It may not be possible to deal with the two super beasts with Xiaozhi''s strength for seconds, but it is not a problem to subdue them in a short time. But this is a city. Once a big move is made, although it can quickly solve the battle, it will also destroy Larus city. At this time, Diogenes and cleft empty seat have been fighting outside. They see that they constantly collide with each other and open two big moves to compare power from time to time. Both sides want to kill each other. "I haven''t experienced this feeling of expectation for a long time since the end of the fourth World War." On the balcony of the Research Institute, Xiao Zhi came here and looked forward to the two magic babies that constantly collided in the sky. "Six channel mode." I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands clasped, and a golden light appeared on his body to cover it. After the light disappeared, Xiao Zhi''s clothes had completely changed. Xiao Zhi was wearing a robe engraved with mysterious runes and holding six Dharma sticks. The five black ones on his back kept circling around Xiao Zhi, and his forehead was covered by two long horns similar to bone. Xiaozhi''s was originally Wuxing jade, but Wuxing jade is much more powerful than, so Xiaozhi didn''t directly use Wuxing jade. ¡°£¡¡± With a wave of his hand, two of the five behind him flew out in an instant, and Xiaozhi followed him in an instant. "Bang! Bang!" I saw two flying out, instantly bumping the split empty seat and Diogenes into the outside of Larus City, and Xiaozhi also followed. "Open the shield, come on." Seeing that Xiaozhi flew the split empty seat and Diogenes outside the range of the defense cover, Dr. rendo immediately shouted. "Yes." The researcher promised, and then turned on a switch. Suddenly, the whole city of Larus was in a state of power failure, and all the power hit the output of the Research Institute and the defense cover. The outside of Larus city is completely shrouded by a transparent defense cover. This defense cover is the latest technology in Larus city. Although it can defend against very powerful attacks, it will also consume a lot of power. This is why after the protective cover is opened, all electrical appliances in Larus will enter the state of power failure. "Roar!" ¡°#£¤%£¡@#¡± On the other side, the split empty seat and Diogenes were knocked away. After seeing that it was Xiao Zhi who attacked them, they also turned around and scuffled with Xiao Zhi. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the two guys fighting have completely entered a violent state. They can''t settle down to talk without killing each other, so Xiaozhi can only solve it by force. "Xian FA Feng Dun ¡¤ spiral hand sword." On the palm of Xiaozhi''s right hand, a spiral sword formed by magic chakra appeared in an instant, and then it was thrown out in the direction of cleft empty seat and Diogenes. "Roar!" Looking at the sword in the spiral hand, the split empty seat roared, and the destruction of the dead light condensed into an instant and was launched. It collided with Xiaozhi''s sword in the spiral hand. But I didn''t expect that Diogenes did an unexpected thing. He suddenly hit the split empty seat and interrupted the destruction of the split empty seat. Xiao Zhi can see that the three of them will definitely start as soon as they have a chance. As long as they show their flaws, they will be attacked. "Boom!!!" Because of the destruction of cleft empty seat, the death light was interrupted, and Xiaozhi''s spiral sword also hit cleft empty seat and diochis in an instant. "Burst!" Xiao Zhi shouted angrily, and the sword in spiral''s hand burst instantly, completely covering crack empty seat and Diogenes. Countless chakra fine needles constantly impacted the body of crack empty seat and Diogenes. "! @# £¤" suddenly, Diogenes within the attack range of the sword in the spiral hand sent out a very strange electric wave, and then a purple light flashed all over the body. When the light was young, the whole shape changed, like four arms like a whip. The whole head is wrapped in the middle of the clavicle, and it seems to be much slower than before in action, but Xiao Zhi''s divine eye can see that Diogenes''s body density is several times stronger than before. Chapter 965 Numerous chakra fine needles constantly impact Diogenes and cleft empty seat, but compared with cleft empty seat, Diogenes is much better. After all, it has entered a high defense form. "Roar!" The chakra needle formed after the explosion of the sword in the spiral hand can indeed pierce the cells of any creature, but the premise is to break the defense. Although the chakra was hurt, the needle did not break through the defense of the chakra. "Sure enough, I''m still a little reluctant to face two super beasts when I can''t use my full strength." Seeing that the sword in spiral''s hand didn''t break the defense, Xiao Zhi frowned, then waved his right hand, and the five behind him were instantly launched. "Whoosh, whoosh." I saw constantly shuttling around cleft space and Diogenes. Although the volume of cleft space is huge, the speed is not slow. "Space displacement!" Suddenly, when one was about to be hidden by Diogenes, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye suddenly shrank, and then, the moment Diogenes hid, he changed his position with Xiao Zhi. "Strange power fist." After changing the position, Xiaozhi hit Diogenes with a backhand blow on the chest. The latter only felt a great force coming from his chest, and then flew out upside down. "Roar!" The split empty seat suddenly appeared behind Xiao Zhi, roared and destroyed the zero distance launch of the dead light. "No, it''s too hard for Xiaozhi to deal with two super beasts alone." At this time, Dr. Rondo in the Institute said with some worry after seeing Xiaozhi deal with two super divine beasts alone. "What shall we do? Shall we inform miss Junsha of the city near Larus?" "No, that may make the scene more chaotic. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. My brother''s strength is really strong." Bai shook his head and rejected Yuko Uehara''s proposal. Now Larus is protected by a defense shield, which just helps Xiaozhi solve his worries. If you inform miss Junsha of the nearby city, I''m afraid Xiaozhi will be distracted to protect them as soon as they come. ¡°¡£¡± On the other hand, when Xiaozhi felt the huge power gathering behind him, he immediately called back the scattered, forming a black ball to completely wrap himself in. "Bang!" "Boom!" At the moment when Xiaozhi was completely wrapped up, the destruction of the empty seat was also launched in an instant, and hit the protection of Xiaozhi. Because of the zero distance, the power of destroying the dead light has been doubled. The dead light was destroyed in an instant and flew out, sliding for at least tens of meters in the air. "It was so close that I was almost hit. Sure enough, I''m not used to the six channel mode." After the crisis was over, Xiao Zhi untied his soliloquy. The strength of the six way mode is almost the same, that is, the super beast level. Only in the six way mode and reincarnation eye mode, mobilize the power of ten tails, and then Xiaozhi''s strength will really play out. "Five element jade." With a wave of Xiaozhi''s big hand, five black moments are transformed into energy balls representing five elements. "Because I want to accept these two guys, I can''t do it hard. It seems that chendun can''t use it." At the moment of using the five elements jade, Xiaozhi''s mind suddenly appeared to escape from the dust. After all, this Ninja is really very convenient. It can decompose any creature and thing into particles. But in this way, Xiaozhi can''t accept the split empty seat and Diogenes. His purpose is the opposite, so Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to escape with dust. "Roar!" Suddenly, the empty seat accelerated its speed and rushed towards Xiaozhi, because he felt the danger instantly after seeing the five elements jade behind Xiaozhi. "! @# £¤" Diogenes is the same. He rushed over with the crack empty seat. It''s hard to imagine that it was a three-way war just now, but now it has become two to one. The six way model of Xiaozhi and chakra are all fairies, that is, the law of the world. A strong person who has mastered five elements will naturally make cleft empty seat and Diogenes feel dangerous. "Try to lead these two guys to the sea." Looking at the crack empty seat and Diogenes rushing over, Xiaozhi immediately turned around and flew towards the sea area near Larus city. Although I don''t know why Xiaozhi ran away, split empty seat and Diogenes didn''t let go, but followed Xiaozhi''s figure. "It seems that Xiaozhi wants to attract cleft empty seat and Diogenes to the sea. Just in time, you must record the battle while taking advantage of this gap. In addition, inform all the police stations and ask their people to transfer all the people in Larus city to the underground air raid shelter immediately." Seeing that Xiaozhi attracted cleft and Diogenes to leave, Dr. rendo immediately said to his subordinates. In fact, almost every city has air raid shelters. After all, the power of super animals is comparable to nuclear weapons. Although there are few scenes of super animals fighting, air raid shelters can not only prevent super animals, but also prevent some natural disasters. "Yes, I''ll do it right away." When a researcher heard Dr. lendo''s words, he immediately turned and left. He also knew that the situation was urgent. One bad thing might be that the whole city of Larus would no longer exist. "Well, there should be no problem here." On the other hand, Xiao Zhi attracted chakong Zuo and Diogenes to the sea area near Larus, and felt that this distance should not affect his play, and some big tricks can be used. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ the art of wooden dragon." The five elements jade represents the instantaneous fusion of water and soil. Three wooden dragons with the same body shape as the split empty seat appeared in an instant and attacked the split empty seat and diochis. "Roar!" The three wooden dragons roared. On the contrary, split empty seat and Diogenes were unwilling to show weakness and began to resist each other. Chapter 966 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Perhaps seeing the relationship between the enemy and the dragon, chakong seems to be more irritable and collided directly with the wooden dragon. "! @# £¤" and Diogenes didn''t obey. The blue power on his body burst out instantly, and the attacked wooden dragons began to decompose into pieces as if they were controlled by something. "A sharp blade formed by mental power." After seeing Diogenes''s move, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk. In the use of super power, his saneido is more than a little worse. "Click." At this time, the crack empty seat is also about to be on the neck of the wooden dragon. The terrible biting force will bite off the neck of the wooden dragon in an instant. "Hahaha, that''s what makes fighting interesting. Since you like playing so much, I''ll accompany you to the end. Xuzuo Neng!" Seeing the strength of the two super beasts, Xiao Zhi suddenly burst into laughter, as if he had found the feeling when he was fighting in the world of fire and shadow. "Boom!" Instantly, the red energy completely wrapped Xiaozhi, and then slowly formed ribs, meridians, skin and armor. In less than a few seconds, an 800 meter giant wearing armor stood on the sea. From the volume of suzanneng, the split empty seat is the size of a snake, while Diogenes is the size of a tiger, a lion and so on. "The sword in Shenwei''s hand!" Xiao Zhi, floating in the gem on suzanghu''s forehead, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. Two huge hand swords appeared in the huge suzanghu''s hand, and then threw them at the crack empty seat and Diogenes. "Whoosh!" "Roar!" With a roar from the empty seat, a tornado of three or four hundred meters appeared in an instant, as if the world were about to crack. "Divine power!" The eyes of Xiaozhi God opened suddenly. Suddenly, the golden pupils appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s eyes, and the two swords in his hands disappeared driven by the space vortex. "Bang! Bang!" The sword in his hand just disappeared, but suddenly appeared in front of Diogenes and cleft empty seat and attacked it fiercely. "Boom!" Xiaozhi looked at the tornado, controlled xuzuo nenghu to pull out the samurai sword and cut it hard towards the tornado. In an instant, the tornado was cut in half like tofu. "Bang! Bang!" On the other side, cleft empty seat and Diogenes were also hit by the sword in their hands that suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared. There were wounds on their bodies, and the bright red blood kept flowing out. "Roar!" ¡°£¡@#£¤¡± The intense pain seemed to stimulate the blood of cleft space and Diogenes. The eyes of the two favorites were full of blood. Under the roar of cleft space, the sky turned black and thunder flashed in the dark clouds. Diogenes also changed its form again and became an attack mode. Its appearance was completely different from the previous defense mode. "Click." Before this was over, Xiao Zhi suddenly found that there was a crack in his armor. "What!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi was very surprised because he was not attacked. Besides, xuzuo nenghu''s defense is a famous cow. There is no reason for this. "No, that guy Diogenes changed the air pressure around me." It turned out that Diogenes launched the characteristic air pressure after entering the attack mode, which can control the air pressure around any object. At this time, the air pressure density around suzanneng is very large. If ordinary people are ordinary, they may be pressed into meat sauce in an instant. No wonder there will be cracks in suzanneng. "Three feet Qiong gouyu." Three huge red gouyu were instantly formed in the palm of suzanenhu''s hand, and then ochisis and chakong seat of the dynasty threw them out. "Bang!" Gou Yu''s speed was very fast. Almost at the moment of throwing out, he hit Diogenes and cleft empty seat. They flew backwards in an instant, and the surrounding air pressure of xuzuo Neng also returned to normal after interrupting Diogenes. "What kind of battle is this?" Dr. lundo and others who were far away in the research room were shocked and speechless after seeing the scene of Xiaozhi fighting with two super divine beasts. Here, it is estimated that only Bai can keep an ordinary mind. Even Na Zi didn''t know that Xiao Zhi''s strength was already unknowingly strong, so strong that she didn''t even have to be afraid of super beasts. "The sky hinders the earthquake star!" All of a sudden, suzanneng had his hands sealed. The sky suddenly roared and made a loud noise. Looking up, there were four or five meteorites crashing here from the atmosphere. "Roar!" Seeing this, the split empty seat immediately roared, his eyes were full of blood, and his whole body was shrouded in a red light. It was the bottom card of the dragon magic baby, inverse scale. The split empty seat, which has entered the anti scale state, is three or four times stronger than before. The strong destruction dead light wave is emitted in an instant, puncturing a falling meteorite and crushing it into stones. On the contrary, Diogenes was unwilling to be outdone. The gem on his chest burst into blue light in an instant, and a spiritual force was materialized in an instant. It turned into an energy gun and smashed a meteorite. Five meteorites were disintegrated in an instant, two of them, but three meteorites were hitting without stopping. "Super ¡¤ Vientiane Tianyin." In order to reduce the speed of the meteorite, Xiao Zhi turned his hands to the sky, and the huge chakra burst out in an instant. The impact speed of the three meteorites was faster, and the fire light rubbed with the air covered the surface of the meteorite in an instant. "Solution!" "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Because the volume of the three meteorites is very huge, even Xiaozhi is covered here. Therefore, Xiaozhi instantly relieved the state of xuzuo Neng Hu and hid in a different space, which was affected on one side. "Boom!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom!" At the moment of Xiaozhi''s emptiness, three meteorites also directly hit the ground, while cleft and diochis were also hit by the front. Chapter 967 Huge waves formed at the site of the meteorite impact, and the whole city of Larus began to vibrate as if the end had come. I didn''t know that it was a super earthquake. At the moment of contact with the sea water, the hot meteorite suddenly evaporated water vapor, and the place several kilometers around was shrouded in fog, which was as frightening as a mysterious place. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" After the explosion caused by the meteorite, Xiao Zhi recovered from the virtual state to materialization, and then fell on a piece of rubble after the meteorite explosion, panting. Although chakra in his body is enough, he will still be panting after continuous use of big moves. "Whoosh!" "What!" Suddenly, a red figure appeared behind Xiaozhi. Just listen to the swish, and four whip like arms hit Xiaozhi''s head in an instant. "Five element jade." In an instant, Xiaozhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and five energy balls representing elements suddenly condense around him. Then he thinks of the red figure behind Xiaozhi. "Bang!" The five elements jade hit with all his strength and instantly let the red figure fly out upside down and sink in on the gravel. "Did you use instant movement to avoid the past?" After the crisis behind him was lifted, Xiao Zhi turned and looked at the red figure. It was Diogenes who had just been hit by the meteorite. It turned out that Diogenes used instantaneous movement to move to a place without afterwaves at the moment of being hit by the meteorite. But it also consumed a lot of power of Diogenes. Under the insight of the eye of God, Xiao Zhi has found that there is not much energy in modern Diogenes. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in human beings." Suddenly, a green figure accompanied by a sound came into Xiaozhi''s eyes and ears. It was the cleft seat hit by the front of the meteorite. Take a closer look. At this time, the split empty seat is full of scars left by the meteorite explosion, and continues to breathe heavily. Its bloodshot eyes have also recovered. "It seems that your reason has been restored." Seeing that the split empty seat regained his senses, Xiao Zhi smiled. After all, only when he can communicate can he have the opportunity to accept it. It''s only the next strategy to die. "Human beings, why should I be prevented from expelling invaders?" I saw the split empty seat after panting, staring at Xiao Zhi fiercely and asked. "Intruder? You mean this Diogenes." Now Diogenes and cleft empty seat have little power, so Xiaozhi is not afraid that these two guys will attack again. "Yes, as like as two peas of this guy, Pocket Monster invaded the earth thousands of years ago, and I was killed. I didn''t expect it to happen again." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the cracked empty seat turned back and stared at diochis, who was also half kneeling on the ground to breathe. "Thousands of years ago?" The words of the empty seat instantly reminded Xiaozhi of the runes on the four mysterious stone pillars he had seen on the secret island. "Yes, as like as two peas ago, three thousand or four thousand of them were Pocket Monster who invaded the earth just now. I thought they were just foreign Pocket Monster, so they didn''t control them." "Who would have thought that they would start attacking Pocket Star''s Magic Baby and want to turn Pocket Star into their planet." "For this reason, I fought with them for hundreds of years to kill those guys. If it weren''t for the help of Feng Wang and rocky, I wouldn''t be able to drive them away." Split empty seat words let Xiaozhi and the people in the research institute finally understand why split empty seat will attack as soon as it sees Diogenes. It turned out to be such a thing. "Won''t this Diogenes talk like you?" Xiao Zhi frowned. According to the cleft empty seat, this Diogenes seems to be an aggressor. "I don''t know. Diogenes thousands of years ago is the same as this one. I can''t understand them at all." The empty seat shook his head and replied. "Channeling!" Xiaozhi pressed one hand on the ground and with a touch, Rocky''s huge body suddenly appeared in front of cleft empty seat and Diogenes. "Split empty seat, why are you here?" As soon as rochia appeared, he saw an empty seat with serious injuries on one side. "I didn''t expect you to be accepted by a human. Just look at the magic baby." Seeing that Xiaozhi was able to summon rocky, the split empty seat was immediately covered. Didn''t you make everything clear before you summoned rocky. "Intruder!" Hearing the words of cleft space, rocky turned his head and looked at Diogenes. He suddenly exclaimed that rocky had not forgotten the war thousands of years ago. If he hadn''t been with cleft space and the Phoenix King, he might not have been able to drive away those Diogenes who invaded pocket stars. "Call him Diogenes." "Rochia, is there any way to communicate with him." Xiaozhi pointed to ozzies and asked rochia. "No, this kind of magic baby will only send out brain waves to communicate. At that time, if it weren''t for their language barrier, it wouldn''t have driven them out of pocket stars." Rochia shook her head. "Really." Seeing that even rochia could not communicate with Diogenes, Xiao Zhi frowned and jumped in front of Diogenes. "! @# £¤" seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly came to him, Dai Ouqi Heston wanted to step back. "Immobilization!" After the eye of God predicted the action of Diogenes, Xiao Zhi immediately applied the curse of immobilization and printed it on Diogenes so that he could not move. "What do you want, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing that Xiaozhi had settled down on Diogenes, rocky asked somewhat puzzled. He wouldn''t worry that Xiaozhi would be attacked secretly. He was joking. He didn''t even fight Xiaozhi with Fengwang, let alone only one Diogenes. "I want to accept this magic baby, but I must be able to communicate. I thought there would be a way to summon you. Now it seems that I can only use my own plan.". Chapter 968 "! @# £¤" seeing Xiaozhi approaching, Diogenes immediately became alert and wanted to enter the defense mode, but the power in his body was not enough to change his form. "Eye of God!" Xiaozhi suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, Diogenes only felt that he was looking at Xiaozhi''s eyes. The soul seemed to be separated from the body, and the whole body seemed to fall into endless darkness. A pair of golden pupils are staring at themselves in the dark space. Their whole body can''t obey the command and make any action they want to avoid. "This mental wave is ~" according to the split empty seat outside, Diogenes just looked at Xiaozhi, completely lost his defense and collapsed to the ground. "Xiaozhi has incredible ability. According to him, it''s pupil surgery, which is spiritual, and can control the elements in the air at will. Feng Wang and I think Xiaozhi may be the strongest trainer who can calm the world." Seeing the puzzled look of Cleopatra, rocky explained that even if rocky were the legendary magic babies, they didn''t have to be very hidden. They also wanted to appear on the sea, land and air at will. But this is completely a kind of extravagant hope. Human greed is unimaginable. Until the emergence of Xiaozhi, it gives rocky and Phoenix a little hope. At least rocky is now living happily on the magic island. His children Xiaoyin and his wife are also very comfortable on the magic island. They just come to see themselves every day without losing a hair. Rocky said it doesn''t matter. "Yes, no wonder you will be accepted by this child named Xiaozhi. His strength is really strong. I think even if it is with arzeus, I''m afraid it''s not much different." Chakong nodded. Xiaozhi is one of the most powerful humans he has ever seen since he appeared in pocket star. As like as two peas, Xiao Chi used Dei O Chi Heath to invade the brain of DEI O Chi Heath and copied the memory of his opponent. In his memory, Xiao Zhi saw many runes that he cannot read. Some of the runes were even on the four mysterious stone pillars on the secret island. A few seconds later, Xiao Zhi withdrew from Diogenes'' brain, and the latter also recovered his action ability in an instant. Just now, Diogenes only felt that everything was seen by the human in front of him. "I see. Is it a magic baby communicating in the form of radio waves?" After completely copying the memory of Diogenes, Xiao Zhi still can''t understand each other''s words, but he already knows the communication words of Diogenes. The runes on the four mysterious stone pillars on the secret island are actually left by the invasion of Diogenes thousands of years ago. These runes will emit special electric waves that human beings can''t know. Only Diogenes who are familiar with runes can sense them. This is also why Xiaozhi''s diochis appeared here in front of him. He should have come after sensing the rune coordinates on the earth. "Why did you come to earth?" After knowing the meaning of the rune, Xiao Zhi picked up the six scepters in his hand and wrote several runes that no one could understand on the ground in front of Diogenes. "Huh?" "Xiao Zhi, can you understand him?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, rocky asked suspiciously. "No, I still can''t hear the radio waves emitted by Diogenes, but I know what they mean by the Runes of Diogenes." Every magic baby has its own language. In pocket star, any magic baby group can communicate with each other because they all live in the same place, and the magic baby''s language is often accompanied by some actions, that is, the so-called body language. Diogenes is a magic baby living in the universe, so he doesn''t understand the language of the earth at all. In addition, he communicates in the form of radio waves, which makes it even more impossible to communicate with the magic baby on pocket star. That''s why they couldn''t communicate with Diogenes thousands of years ago. According to cleft, most of the original invaded Diogenes were killed, and only a few were expelled, which shows that many Diogenes should have lived in pocket star at the beginning. The runes on the secret island should be the body language that Diogenes slowly created when he lived on pocket star. Sure enough, after seeing the runes written by Xiao Zhi on the ground, Diogenes shook his hands excitedly and made a voice that was difficult to understand. "I can''t understand what you say, but if I can understand the meaning of these runes, you can write them." Xiao Zhi wrote on the ground again. In the Institute¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s incredible that magic baby can create its own words. It''s a great discovery." In the Institute, Dr. rendo was shocked when he watched Xiao Zhi and Diogenes communicate with runes they didn''t understand. "This villain really seems to know everything. I don''t know what can embarrass him." Sometimes, their wives feel a lot of pressure because of their husbands'' physical appearance. "! @# £¤" this time, Diogenes was not so excited after seeing the rune written by Xiao Zhi, but wrote a rune very similar to Xiao Zhi on the ground with his hand. "What!" Seeing the rune written by Diogenes, Xiao Zhi was shocked. "What''s the matter?" On one side, rocky and cleft are also confused about the reaction of Xiaozhi. Similarly, they also want to know why Diogenes invaded Pocket Star thousands of years ago. If they just wanted to stay in pocket star, they wouldn''t attack Diogenes, but Diogenes obviously violated their taboo. At that time, the relationship between human and magic baby was already very delicate. Chapter 969 The life gems of Zeus are like the divine gems that Xiaozhi is looking for. These two are precious items that can combine different forces or even conflicting forces. Now Xiaozhi can''t give full play to the power of those infinite gemstones that have been found because he doesn''t have the relationship with the throne gemstones. Diocese was also very confused. Looking at his fully recovered body, he felt that the power of Xiaozhi was too much stronger than his regeneration ability. "By the way, speaking of Zeus, cleft empty, do you know where Zeus is now?" Zeus is one of the magic babies that Xiaozhi must accept, which is estimated to be the dream of every trainer. "No, since the last big event, arzeus has fallen into a deep sleep. No one knows where he is now." "And once he wakes up, I''m afraid the first unlucky person is mankind. After all, he hates mankind very much because of what happened that time. I advise you not to think about going to trouble him now." Cleopatra shook his head and replied that although Xiaozhi looks really strong, Cleopatra still feels there is a lot of gap with arzeus. "Hum, I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid I can''t find him." Hearing the words of the split empty seat, Xiao Zhi sneered. Now he is just a six channel mode. If he enters the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye, or directly turns into a tailed beast, even if he is against arzeus, who wins and who loses is not sure. "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, Dr. lendo also came with a group of people in a helicopter, holding the green gem that diocese had been looking for. Diogenes Sidon was excited when he saw the gem in Dr. lendo''s hand, because it was his only family. After wandering in the universe for countless years, he found such a family, so Diogenes Sidon cherished his companions. After the helicopter landed, Dr. lendo and the people behind him came to Xiaozhi. Dr. lendo walked to Diogenes West with the green gem in his hand, handed it over and said, "sorry, I didn''t know he was your companion." Diocese didn''t understand Dr. lendo''s words. He directly took the green gem in Dr. lendo''s hand and threw it into the sky in the shocked eyes of the people. "! @# £¤" I saw the moment when Dai ouchisi threw the green gem over the sky, the purple gem on his chest also burst into purple light. In an instant, the purple Aurora appeared in the sky under the bright light of the gem on Dai ouchisi''s chest. As soon as the green gem came into contact with the purple laser, it also burst into green light, and then slowly changed its shape into a circle. Then, another smaller Dai ochsisi appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. Different from Dai ouchisi, who fought with Xiaozhi, the gem on his chest is green. "King of heaven, no wonder you didn''t wake up immediately after coming to pocket star. I''m afraid it''s taken a lot of energy to follow that big generation ochissy!" Xiaozhi instantly sensed the strength of xiaodai ouchisi, only the king of heaven. "It seems that there are many magic babies in the universe that we haven''t known." Looking at diocese, who has changed from a gem to a magic baby, Dr. rendo said with emotion. At the same time, he also asked the staff to completely record the scene just now. "! @# £¤" seeing that his companions were all right, big generation ochissy slowly landed in front of Xiaozhi and stretched out his hand to Xiaozhi, as if thanking Xiaozhi. "You''re welcome." "Huh?" After hearing what Diogenes West said, Xiao Zhi also extended his hand and was with each other. But before a second passed, Xiao Zhi felt that it was wrong, because he actually accessed Diogenes West''s radio waves and could understand what he wanted to express very smoothly. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s surprised expression, Na Zi and others who dared to come with Dr. lundo also hurried around. "Did you hear what I said on behalf of ochissy just now? Or did you say that only I could hear?" Seeing that Nazi and Dr. lundo didn''t seem to have any abnormal expressions, Xiaozhi asked. "No, we didn''t hear anything just now." Nazi shook her head. Even rocky and cleft empty seat said they didn''t hear any sound. "Were you talking just now?" After releasing diocese''s hand, Xiao Zhi asked. "Yes, I changed the radio wave into one with the same frequency as you, so only you can hear me. Just now, because of excessive physical exertion, you can''t make such a subtle change." Sure enough, Xiao Zhi didn''t listen. The voice just now was indeed sent by Dai ouchisi. "Frequency? Radio wave? Does it refer to the fluctuation frequency of my mental power?" After hearing Dai ouchisi''s words, Xiao Zhi thought that the radio wave frequency that Dai ouchisi referred to should be the wave frequency of his mental power. "I knew I would treat you first." Xiao Zhi smiled. He just foolishly used runes to communicate with the magic baby in front of him. It''s too much trouble. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi? Can you communicate with diocese?" Seeing the expression of Xiaozhi with a bitter smile, Dr. lendo hurriedly asked. "Yes, diocese can change the frequency of their radio waves. As long as it is consistent with the fluctuation frequency of the mental power of the person who wants to speak, it can communicate." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "But Xiao Zhi, don''t you have the power of waveguide? Isn''t it useless?" At this time, Na Zi''s words once again raised many people''s doubts. Yes, the power of waveguide can connect with the mind of magic baby. I don''t know how many people want this power. "It''s no use. I''ve tried it before. It''s completely ineffective." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ (thank you for your flowers, monthly tickets, comments and reminder support. Thank you very much.) (for flowers... For rewards... For Automation... For subscriptions... For collections.) The life gems of Zeus are like the divine gems that Xiaozhi is looking for. These two are precious items that can combine different forces or even conflicting forces. Now Xiaozhi can''t give full play to the power of those infinite gemstones that have been found because he doesn''t have the relationship with the throne gemstones. Diocese was also very confused. Looking at his fully recovered body, he felt that the power of Xiaozhi was too much stronger than his regeneration ability. "By the way, speaking of Zeus, cleft empty, do you know where Zeus is now?" Zeus is one of the magic babies that Xiaozhi must accept, which is estimated to be the dream of every trainer. "No, since the last big event, arzeus has fallen into a deep sleep. No one knows where he is now." "And once he wakes up, I''m afraid the first unlucky person is mankind. After all, he hates mankind very much because of what happened that time. I advise you not to think about going to trouble him now." Cleopatra shook his head and replied that although Xiaozhi looks really strong, Cleopatra still feels there is a lot of gap with arzeus. "Hum, I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid I can''t find him." Hearing the words of the split empty seat, Xiao Zhi sneered. Now he is just a six channel mode. If he enters the chakra mode of the reincarnation eye, or directly turns into a tailed beast, even if he is against arzeus, who wins and who loses is not sure. "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, Dr. lendo also came with a group of people in a helicopter, holding the green gem that diocese had been looking for. Diogenes Sidon was excited when he saw the gem in Dr. lendo''s hand, because it was his only family. After wandering in the universe for countless years, he found such a family, so Diogenes Sidon cherished his companions. After the helicopter landed, Dr. lendo and the people behind him came to Xiaozhi. Dr. lendo walked to Diogenes West with the green gem in his hand, handed it over and said, "sorry, I didn''t know he was your companion." Diocese didn''t understand Dr. lendo''s words. He directly took the green gem in Dr. lendo''s hand and threw it into the sky in the shocked eyes of the people. "! @# £¤" I saw the moment when Dai ouchisi threw the green gem over the sky, the purple gem on his chest also burst into purple light. In an instant, the purple Aurora appeared in the sky under the bright light of the gem on Dai ouchisi''s chest. As soon as the green gem came into contact with the purple laser, it also burst into green light, and then slowly changed its shape into a circle. Then, another smaller Dai ochsisi appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. Different from Dai ouchisi, who fought with Xiaozhi, the gem on his chest is green. "King of heaven, no wonder you didn''t wake up immediately after coming to pocket star. I''m afraid it''s taken a lot of energy to follow that big generation ochissy!" Xiaozhi instantly sensed the strength of xiaodai ouchisi, only the king of heaven. "It seems that there are many magic babies in the universe that we haven''t known." Looking at diocese, who has changed from a gem to a magic baby, Dr. rendo said with emotion. At the same time, he also asked the staff to completely record the scene just now. "! @# £¤" seeing that his companions were all right, big generation ochissy slowly landed in front of Xiaozhi and stretched out his hand to Xiaozhi, as if thanking Xiaozhi. "You''re welcome." "Huh?" After hearing what Diogenes West said, Xiao Zhi also extended his hand and was with each other. But before a second passed, Xiao Zhi felt that it was wrong, because he actually accessed Diogenes West''s radio waves and could understand what he wanted to express very smoothly. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s surprised expression, Na Zi and others who dared to come with Dr. lundo also hurried around. "Did you hear what I said on behalf of ochissy just now? Or did you say that only I could hear?" Seeing that Nazi and Dr. lundo didn''t seem to have any abnormal expressions, Xiaozhi asked. "No, we didn''t hear anything just now." Nazi shook her head. Even rocky and cleft empty seat said they didn''t hear any sound. "Were you talking just now?" After releasing diocese''s hand, Xiao Zhi asked. "Yes, I changed the radio wave into one with the same frequency as you, so only you can hear me. Just now, because of excessive physical exertion, you can''t make such a subtle change." Sure enough, Xiao Zhi didn''t listen. The voice just now was indeed sent by Dai ouchisi. "Frequency? Radio wave? Does it refer to the fluctuation frequency of my mental power?" After hearing Dai ouchisi''s words, Xiao Zhi thought that the radio wave frequency that Dai ouchisi referred to should be the wave frequency of his mental power. "I knew I would treat you first." Xiao Zhi smiled. He just foolishly used runes to communicate with the magic baby in front of him. It''s too much trouble. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi? Can you communicate with diocese?" Seeing the expression of Xiaozhi with a bitter smile, Dr. lendo hurriedly asked. "Yes, diocese can change the frequency of their radio waves. As long as it is consistent with the fluctuation frequency of the mental power of the person who wants to speak, it can communicate." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "But Xiao Zhi, don''t you have the power of waveguide? Isn''t it useless?" At this time, Na Zi''s words once again raised many people''s doubts. Yes, the power of waveguide can connect with the mind of magic baby. I don''t know how many people want this power. "It''s no use. I''ve tried it before and it''s completely ineffective.". Chapter 970 "I''ve tried with the power of waveguide before, and it''s completely useless. It''s as if there''s a barrier hindering my power." Xiaozhi shook his head. At the beginning, he used the power of waveguide to communicate with diochis and cleft empty seat, but one was running away and the other was completely ineffective. "By the way, cleft space, have you seen any other magic babies in the universe?" Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that he seemed to remember the Magic Baby living in the universe he had seen in his previous life, so he wanted to ask if cleft has seen it. "There are also many magic babies in the universe. I haven''t seen many of them myself, but I usually only raid near the pocket star and haven''t been far away." To be honest, Cleopatra is just one of the magic treasures of pocket star. Even if you live in the universe, you don''t leave the scope of pocket star. "Really, forget it. We can go to outer space later." Xiaozhi was disappointed and said that with Xiaozhi''s current strength, although it can survive in outer space for a short time, it won''t be long. "Diogenes, how are you two? Do you have any ideas? Do you want to go to my fantasy island? You can live a stable life there. It''s better than wandering in the universe." Next, while the two Diogenes met, Xiao Zhi revealed his purpose, that is to subdue the two Diogenes in front of him. "Really?" Xiaozhi''s proposal makes big Dai ochisis very excited. After all, they travel in the universe for a long time just to find companions. Otherwise, they wouldn''t come here after sensing the radio waves of runes on pocket star. "Of course, no problem. There are many rare magic babies in my magic island. There, magic babies are equal to human beings." Xiao Zhi is very careful, because his magic island is really a place that magic babies and humans yearn for. Since the expansion of magic island has gathered a group of immigrants, it will no longer accept immigrants. The total number of people on the whole magic island is almost between 8 million and 10 million. The number of magic babies is also quite large, nearly five million. In addition, there is a super dream seat, so there is definitely a great guarantee for security. To say that the safest place in Kanto is magic island. "Yes, thank you so much. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble before." Diogenes is still very polite. After all, they don''t like fighting. "It''s all right. There are no casualties anyway. How about you? Do you want to come to my magic island?" Seeing that Diogenes agreed, Xiaozhi immediately showed a smile and asked the empty seat again. "Me? It seems that your ambition is not small. According to rochia, you already have many divine beasts, even super divine beasts." Crack empty seat did not expect that Xiaozhi hit his own head with his attention. "My ambition is very simple. I believe rochia told you, how about joining my partner." Xiao Zhi smiled and didn''t hide his ambition. Now the eastern hemisphere has been dominated by Xiao Zhi almost completely. Although it is still a zoning system, Xiaozhi''s orders believe that the people of Fangyuan alliance dare not resist. After all, there is also the existence of divine tree in Chengdu, which makes Xiaozhi cover the sky in the eastern hemisphere. "Since rochia and Phoenix King have joined, I have no reason to refuse, but I prefer to stay in outer space. Anyway, you can summon magic baby at any time, so there should be no limit to where I am." In fact, the split empty seat has also thought for a long time. According to rochia, the power behind Xiaozhi is definitely not small. In addition, rochia, the Phoenix King and the super dream that I haven''t seen before. I''m afraid there is no such a big force as the magic island. "Yes, just sign a contract with me. As for outer space, you can go to my divine tree bud. I''m sure it will satisfy you." Hearing the words of the split empty seat, Xiao Zhi is very happy. As long as he signs the contract, it is no different from accepting it. "Divine tree? Is it the giant tree that grew into outer space not long ago?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, cleft empty seat immediately remembered the huge tree that suddenly appeared not long ago. At that time, he thought that pocket star had changed a lot. Later, when I felt the breath of the creation tree in the divine tree, I ignored it. Unexpectedly, it was the child in front of me. "Yes, now the tree of creation has been integrated with me. You can rest assured to live on it." Xiao Zhi nodded. After that, things were much simpler. Cleopatra returned to outer space and lived in the flower bud at the top of the divine tree, and two Diogenes followed rochia back to fantasy island. Dr. Rondo also stabilized his position because he found Diogenes. The only unlucky thing is that Xiaozhi and cleft empty seat, and the place where Diogenes fought, almost in a mess. Fortunately, the city of Larus has not been affected, otherwise it is not easy to explain. The addition of two super gods and beasts makes foreign forces more afraid of the magic island. The external claim of the magic island is that there are already four super gods and beasts, including rochia, Phoenix King, chakong seat and diochis. That''s not counting the level-1 beasts and the level-2 and level-3 beasts behind. If you want to calculate them all, I''m afraid no force can fight against Xiaozhi''s magic island. The largest villain organization in Fangyuan area is the water fleet, but after crack empty seat and diochis joined the magic island, the water fleet seemed to disappear, and there was no news at all. Many people in Fangyuan alliance also disappeared in a short time. These are undercover agents sent by the backers of the water fleet. Many high-level people are wondering whether the water fleet has begun to move to other areas. There is Xiaozhi here. The water fleet can''t turn over any big waves at all. It is estimated that it can continue to survive only when it is moved to a place beyond the reach of the eastern hemisphere. Chapter 971 Shenao region is one of the three major regions in the Western Hemisphere. The endorsement champion is hirona, Xiaozhi''s wife and the eldest princess of the Youteng family. There are four families in Shenao area, namely, Youteng, penglie, ITO and Ikeno. Ikeno family rose later and was originally an affiliated family attached to ITO family. Therefore, after being promoted to the top family, the Ikeno family still did not break away from the control of the ITO family. After all, when the Ikeno family rose, many unknown secrets were held by the ITO family. Before they were absolutely sure, the Ikeno family did not dare to resist. The two families, Youteng and penggli, are family friends. In the whole Shenao region, the four families are almost double opposites, including Youteng and penggli, ITO and Ikeno. Among them, the Youteng and penggli families control most of the hotel chains in Shenao area. After all, the top families also need economic support. Among them, the Youteng family also has some shares of Xiaozhi medicine, which is one of the dowry gifts of the marriage promised by Dr. Oki. Ito and Ikeno are in charge of real estate development. Among them, ITO family has a great voice in Shenao alliance. Many high-level secrets are controlled by ITO family and have to obey their orders. This is also one of the main factors that the Youteng and penggli families still dare not do it after being suppressed. After all, the consequences of doing it will not be the ITO family. However, the ITO family dare not go too far. After all, the medicine sold by Xiaozhi will be sold by the Youteng family because of the relationship between helona. Once the Youteng family is finished, Xiaozhi will stop selling the medicine in Shenao area even if he can''t manage it here. At that time, even if he is a big one, it is impossible to resist the trainers who like to use the medicine developed by Xiaozhi. Although their strength is not very strong, when they are concentrated together, even the top families have to weigh it. Let alone the trainers, there must be many potential stocks that will emerge one day. Just when Xiaozhi and Nazi and other women went to the Shenao area, at this time, hirona looked at a picture on her desk with a smile in her home. There are Xiaozhi and Nazi, as well as helona and Kona in the picture. They were taken when they got married. Helona always put him on her desk and looks at him every time she misses Xiaozhi. Just now Kona called and said that Xiaozhi was coming towards the Shenao area. Shironaton was happy when she came. Her current position is good to deal with business affairs. The most troublesome thing is the harassment of Itochu. Since ITO Cheng''s disastrous defeat at the Kanto conference, I don''t know what crazy he has been. Recently, he has begun to pester her. Even knowing that helona has married Xiaozhi is the same, which annoys her. Fortunately, due to shirona''s championship background, ITO Cheng didn''t dare to go too far. He just kept harassing. At noon, helona packed up her things and returned home ahead of time. In a word, Xiaozhi is also the uncle of the Youteng family. "Elder sister, why did you come so early today?" When she got home, helona saw her brother yodo rosha. Yoshito Rocha, the younger brother of SIRONA, is a famous rich second generation in Shenao area, but unlike SIRONA''s sister sundae, Rocha has the strength he can be proud of and a quasi champion genius. Strictly speaking, Luocha is only one year younger than Xiaozhi, and reaches the quasi champion at the age of 16. It is definitely a genius among geniuses. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that many people are reluctant to compete with him because of his fighting style. It is too crazy. It is almost hard to fight each other every time. It is different from Yedao''s close husband. They are the main players who fight more and more crazy. "Your brother-in-law is coming today. Of course I have to prepare." When she learned that the person she had always missed was coming today, helona rarely joked. "Brother in law? Sister, you said my brother-in-law was coming today?" Luocha, who was still lying in the rocking chair like a second ancestor, stood up with wide eyes after hearing what helona said. "Yes, you''ve always wanted to see him." Helona smiled and went back to her room happily. But Luocha could not help but tremble with excitement. Since watching Xiaozhi''s game, Luocha''s understanding of combat has changed. He likes Xiaozhi''s momentum when fighting. As if all the enemy''s attacks were futile, especially in terms of self-made skills, Luocha was looking forward to it. He thought that when Xiaozhi came, he must pester Xiaozhi to teach him two moves. The Youteng family has no strict requirements on the use of magic baby. They accept whatever they like. Luocha saw with his own eyes the fast dragon egg given by Xiaozhi to his sister. In just over a year, he grew from a novice mini dragon to a champion fast dragon. He didn''t dare to think about this promotion speed before. Even his father, Nobuo yodo, was shocked by the strength of the fast dragon and took the initiative to fight with helona with the main force. Although it was difficult for helona to win that battle, he still won. In the past, when helona challenged his father, it was almost a draw, or more losses and less wins, but that time was different. The battle was very fierce. Helona''s self-made technology of the fast dragon was called a fierce one. In particular, the recruit named Qilin is completely a skill of one hit and one kill. Seeing Luocha''s eyes constantly emitting stars, he wanted to go to Kanto to find him. At that time, he was only his nominal brother-in-law. Soon, the news that Xiaozhi was coming to yodo''s house seemed like a tornado. It immediately reached the ears of many powerful people in Shenao area. People with a little insight knew that Shenao was going to change. The most talented and powerful trainer in the history of the eastern hemisphere is coming to their Shenao area. Needless to say, his purpose must be to find a venue for his wife. Many people are waiting to see how the ITO family will react. Ito''s house. "Dad, what should I do? That guy is coming.". Chapter 972 Ito family in Shenao area¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad, what should I do? That guy is coming." At Ito''s home, when ITO Cheng heard the news that Xiaozhi was coming, the fear he had forgotten suddenly reappeared, as if he would think of the picture of being abused as soon as he closed his eyes. "Calm down, don''t worry, this is Shenao, and after I investigated, he brought several women here. Even if he has no background in the eastern hemisphere, coming to the Western Hemisphere is just a bare pole commander." Different from ITO Cheng''s fear, ITO Ze is very calm. He has lost a lot of voice since his magic baby was killed by Xiaozhi in the last life and death game of pocket star. Fortunately, he still has a card. The Magic Baby killed by Xiaozhi has also been supplemented in the past three years. Of course, it is natural to use some rare means. Soon, the cruise ship of Xiaozhi and Nazi reached the largest port in Shenao area. After getting off the ship, someone was waiting for Xiaozhi. "Uncle, we were sent by the eldest lady to pick you up." An old man in housekeeper clothes came over and said respectfully to Xiao Zhi. The old man is the housekeeper of the Youteng family. His name is Yuteng Kawaguchi. He is a trusted subordinate of helona''s father. It can be said that helona was brought up by him. "It''s hard for you." Xiao Zhi nodded and took the girls into the extended car. "What a strong sense of oppression, stronger than the master gave me." Looking at Xiaozhi''s calm appearance when facing himself, yoshikawaguchi''s pupil suddenly shrank. Kawaguchi, who has been with Yukio yodo for many years, has seen many people in power. Among them, there are people who can decide their own life and death with one word, but they don''t have the strong sense of oppression brought by Xiaozhi. More than an hour later, the black extension car entered the door of the Youteng family. After getting off the car, before Xiaozhi reacted, he saw a figure swooping over, and Xiaozhi subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick it up. "You''re here at last. I miss you so much." Helona hugged Xiao Zhi, buried her head in Xiao Zhi''s chest and whispered. "Don''t worry, it''s time to solve some garbage." Xiao Zhi patted helona on the back and said. "Hee hee, click." Suddenly, the sound of the shutter suddenly remembered that Xiaozhi and helona looked sideways. It turned out that Na Zi was taking the picture with her mobile phone. "This picture will be valuable in the future." Na Zi shook her mobile phone and said with a smile. Hearing that, helona blushed for a while. Then she remembered that there were other people around her. "Xiao Zhi, welcome to us." Seeing that Xiaozhi and his daughter are still in love, Yoshio yodo laughed happily. "Thank you, father-in-law." Xiao Zhi smiled. At the same time, he also felt that the atmosphere of the yodo family was somewhat abnormal, because three people had a little hostility to themselves. "It seems that the original investigation was right. The Youteng family is indeed divided. The three old men should be the guys who want to usurp the throne." After taking a meaningful look at the three old men who are a little hostile to themselves, Xiaozhi followed Takeo yodo into the living room. "Sure enough, as dad said, the reaction was fast." Yoshio yodo secretly observed as soon as Xiaozhi came in. He was surprised that Xiaozhi could notice the three old things hostile to him. At the beginning of his marriage with the big wood family, Yoshio yodo mainly relied on the power of the big wood family. Although the big wood family could not affect Shenao here, the bride price taken out by the big wood family could reduce the pressure of the big wood family. Speaking of it, it was the first time for Yoshio yodo to meet Xiaozhi. At the Kanto alliance conference, hirona''s grandfather Yoshio went to Kanto in advance. "Hmm? This kid can''t be Xiao Na''s brother." After entering the living room, Xiaozhi found that a boy who looked a little smaller than himself was staring at himself with little stars in his eyes. Xiaozhi got goose bumps. He shouldn''t be a fag. "That''s Xiao Na''s brother Rocha." "Rocha, I haven''t come to see your brother-in-law yet." After perceiving Xiaozhi''s attention, yodo Taixiong opened his mouth. "Brother in law." As soon as yodo''s voice fell, Rocha hurried over and said hello to Xiaozhi. Unexpectedly, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Rocha was no different from fags. "It''s not easy to come empty handed when we meet for the first time. These are welcome gifts." Although he was stared at by yodo Luocha, he was also his wife''s brother. He didn''t give face. As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, several special fossils appeared in his hand. As soon as the people present saw it, they immediately exclaimed, "mega evolutionary stone." Mega evolution stone is a very rare thing. Even the ueto family doesn''t even have one. It''s not that they can''t get it, but even if they get it, it''s not very cost-effective. The price of mega evolution stone is almost sky high, and there is a limit on the number of times to use it. Even if you get oneortwo, it''s just a taste of fresh. "Two big needle bees, one bangira, one fire breathing dragon and one water arrow turtle." Xiaozhi casually threw the evolution stone in his hand to yoshikawaguchi, who immediately received it nervously for fear of bumping into it. Even if they don''t use Mega evolution stone, they can exchange a lot of wealth, so this thing is no different from a treasure. "Xiaozhi, this thing is too valuable. Even in the Carlos area, these Mega evolution stones can''t be obtained casually, let alone the evolution stones of Spitfire dragon, bangira and water arrow turtle." There are many kinds of mega evolution stones, which have different values according to different magic babies, especially fire breathing dragon, bangira and water arrow turtle. These magic babies have been the mainstream that most trainers will accept before evolution, let alone after Mega evolution. Chapter 973 "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need this kind of thing anymore." Xiaozhi, who has a digital evolution suit, has been able to let his partners carry out Mega evolution unlimited times. Moreover, even if there is no digital evolution suit, it is only a matter of one word that he wants the mega evolution stone. After all, he can use his own elements to supplement the energy needed in the mega evolution stone. It is believed that when Xiaozhi goes to Carlos area, the people of Carlos alliance should take the initiative to contact Xiaozhi. After all, even if the origin of mega evolution stone is Carlos area, there may not be much left after countless years. Wen Yan, the three elders of the Youteng family who are hostile to Xiaozhi, are very envious. They watched as Da Xiong Youteng took over the mega evolution stone in Xiaozhi''s hand. This thing can be met but not in the West. "Well, it''s all a family. Don''t make a fool of it. You should be hungry, Kawaguchi. Prepare the food. I''ll have a good drink with my son-in-law." Yodo said with a laugh. "Yes, sir." Uedo Kawaguchi said respectfully, and then left the living room. It should be to prepare meals. After all, Xiaozhi is also the first time to Shenao. Naturally, he should give a good reception. Not to mention that Xiao Zhi, in addition to her background, is still helona''s husband and married openly, even with a marriage certificate. "Sister, can you help me talk to my brother-in-law?" Just as Xiaozhi and others followed Yoshio to the table, helona''s brother Luocha came to helona and whispered. "Well, I''ll help you. I don''t know whether your brother-in-law will agree or not." Helona smiled gently. Since Luocha watched Xiaozhi''s game, she has always wanted to learn Xiaozhi''s self created skills. It has to be said that Xiaozhi''s self created skills are very used, and they often have unexpected effects in battle. Now only the trainers of magic island and some of Xiaozhi''s friends can create their own skills. Even helona''s magic baby only learned shaving and moonstep by biting the Land Shark and lucalio. Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that those who learn their own skills will be better than his magic baby. This is impossible. After all, Xiaozhi''s main force is to learn with memory CDs, which is completely different from what he learns the day after tomorrow. "Come on, Xiao Zhi, have a toast." Soon, the food was served one by one under Kawaguchi''s arrangement. Takeo yodo poured some wine into Xiaozhi''s glass, then raised his glass and said. Xiao Zhi nodded, then raised his glass and motioned. Although he was only 17 years old, there was no problem drinking some wine. Even Xiao Mao and them had secretly drunk a lot. "Dad, Xiao Zhi is not yet an adult. You are really." When she saw Xiao Zhi''s stuffy mouth, she was worried, and then added a lot of delicious dishes to Xiao Zhi''s plate. "It''s really the water thrown out by the married daughter." Seeing that Xiaozhi is bored, Ohio yodo is happy, but he is blocked by a word from helona. On the other side of the dinner table, Rocha kept winking at helona. Unexpectedly, most of the people present were human spirits and had long found out about his small movements. "Xiao Zhi, would you do me a favor? My brother wants to learn your own skills. You can show him two moves." Seeing Luocha''s anxious appearance, helona was helpless and could only ask Xiaozhi. "OK, but what are the magic babies used by Luocha?" Smelling the speech, Xiao Zhi nodded, which was not a matter for him at all. Anyway, he had to train Yayi these days, and he didn''t care about one more, let alone his brother-in-law. "Great." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, Rocha immediately shouted excitedly, startling the people eating next to him. "No, thank your brother-in-law quickly." Seeing Luocha yelling, yodo Da Xiong frowned and glared angrily. "Oh, thank you, brother-in-law." At ordinary times, Luocha with rebellious mood certainly doesn''t bird his father, but this time it''s different. He''s going to contact him right away. He''s looking forward to his self creation skills for nearly three years. The so-called rebellious mood has long been thrown away by him. In fact, Yoshio yodo is also very happy. After all, Luocha will inherit his position in the future. Although he has reached the quasi champion at a young age, if there is no accident in the future, the champion should be appropriate. But the Youteng family has two factions, so the stronger the strength of Rocha, the better it will be for him in the future. Moreover, he also intends to let Rocha grow up as soon as possible and succeed to the champion position of SIRONA for the time being. Although Luocha is young, his appeal in Shenao area is still not small. After all, he is SIRONA''s brother and will naturally be noticed. In addition, Luocha just likes to fight against magic babies. Although he is a little hard, he is not fatal. Moreover, he didn''t commit crimes by relying on his own identity. His reputation is much better than ITO Cheng. Coupled with his strong strength, many people feel that Luocha will inherit helona''s position in the future. "The magic babies in Luocha include bangira, fire breathing dragon, fierce biting Land Shark, lukalio and flaming monkey. Just these five, my brother prefers the fierce fighting style, so the magic babies he takes are either powerful or flexible." Helona is also very happy to see Xiaozhi promise. In this way, when he and Xiaozhi return to Kanto after the things here are over, they will also have care at home. "Do you have the same style as the young man? This combat mode must have strong strength as the basis. Otherwise, it is strong from the outside and strong in the middle. Strictly speaking, your brother Luocha''s combat style is similar to that of Shilang." After hearing what helona said, two figures suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind. One is Kono nomima, who also likes fierce fighting, and the other is his apprentice Shiro Weigong. Chapter 974 Although Shi Lang is usually steady and the fight is regular, once he hits hi and the eight door dunjia opens, the fight is absolutely crazy. "By the way, don''t you have a sister named sundae? Why didn''t you see her come out?" Xiaozhi looked at the people on the table. Almost all the main characters of the Youteng family came out, and only helona''s sister sundae didn''t appear. "Forget it, the girl ran away from home." As soon as helona heard Xiao Zhi''s words, she shook her head helplessly and said. It turned out that after offending Xiaozhi at the beginning, sundae was strongly summoned home by nobio yodo. Originally, it was nothing, but sundae, a little girl, was not very strong, but she was very proud. In desperation, Yoshio yodo didn''t expect his second daughter''s strength to improve much. He had to find her fiance to be engaged in advance, and this unlucky man Xiaozhi also knew, that is, the pengglie family who has been friends with the Yoshio family for generations. The one who is engaged to sundae is also the heir of the pengglie family, konji Zada, but I didn''t expect that as soon as the news was sent, the two guys disappeared at the same time. Think about it, sundae is still very young. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste his young time to get married so early, and konji zaeda is almost the same. He knows sundae''s fucking character, so he ran away from home when he can''t resist. Strictly speaking, Xiao Zhi is also a little impatient with the princess disease of sundae. It was the same at the beginning. She thought she had a good background and a good school made a mess for her. After dinner, uedo Kawaguchi took Xiaozhi to the room they had already prepared. Naturally, Xiaozhi was arranged in helona''s room. As for Nazi, they had to be wronged first. After all, this is helona''s home and always want to give face. "I''m so tired." I''ve been taking a boat during the day and drank a lot with helona''s father at night. Although I''m not physically tired, my mental fatigue is more obvious. "It''s hard for you." When she saw Xiaozhi fall on her bed, helona smiled and lay down with Xiaozhi on her left arm. "It''s all right. You have to come sooner or later, otherwise you, who are other people''s wife, don''t know when you can feel at ease to be my wife." Xiao Zhi smiled. As soon as he exerted his left arm, he immediately took helona into his arms, and then greedily took a deep breath of the fragrance of helona Bo''s neck. Soon, beautiful and wonderful music echoed in helona''s room. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect was good, otherwise it would be lost. The next morning, Xiaozhi slowly opened her eyes from sleep and looked at the lazy shirona around her. Xiaozhi subconsciously smiled and then got up to dress and wash. There is a large training ground outside the door of the house where the guests are received. After Xiaozhi washes, he comes here. "Come out, little fire monkey." It''s only the starting point in the morning, so there aren''t many people on the training ground. Xiao Zhi released his little fire monkey. "Haw!" As soon as the little fire monkey came out, he turned several somersaults one after another. His spirit looked full. If you look closely, you can find that Xiaozhi''s little fire monkey has the strength of the elite period now. "Little fire monkey, look into my eyes!" Looking at the lively little fire monkey, Xiao Zhi also began the special training for the little fire monkey. After hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, he subconsciously looked back. Suddenly, the golden pupil seemed to have some magic, and immediately pulled the little fire monkey into the illusion. "Little fire monkey, listen, this is a fantasy world. No matter where it has passed, there is only a moment outside." "Now I want to train your skills." After pulling the little fire monkey into the illusion, Xiaozhi began to let the little fire monkey contact his own skills. Although the little fire monkey can''t fly like a fire breathing dragon. But the plasticity does not need to be less than that of fire dragon. First of all, the flexibility is very high. In addition, the limbs are almost the same as that of human beings. You can also learn the eight door dunjia of the fighting system. Training in illusion is a good method that Xiao Zhi found not long ago, but it also has some inconveniences. The training of the body in illusion cannot be transferred to reality. Therefore, in the illusion world, the little fire monkey can only practice the familiarity with self created technology. However, even if this is the only way, this way of cultivation is definitely abnormal. As long as you are completely familiar with the skills, you can definitely increase a lot of combat effectiveness. In addition, due to the relationship of magic, the mental power of the little fire monkey will also increase. I believe it will also exercise the willpower of the little fire monkey. "Brother in law, I''m coming." Almost an hour later, at eight o''clock, Xiaozhi''s brother-in-law Luocha also came here. "Master, I''m here too." Before Luocha came, another voice came. It was Yayi''s voice. While training the little fire monkey, Xiaozhi also taught Yayi and Luocha by the way, just in time. "Let your magic babies out." Looking at the little fire monkey standing motionless, Xiao Zhi nodded and said to Luocha and Yayi. "Yes." "OK." Luocha and Yayi responded, and then released their magic baby. Yayi only brought the baby dragon this time. She put the big steel snake in the forest of dreams because Xiaozhi wanted to train her to be a magic baby trainer of Jackie Chan. Therefore, the big steel snake can only be put aside for the time being. Fortunately, the environment of the dream forest makes the big steel snake very satisfied. He basks in the sun in the rock all day and has a beautiful life as a child. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Different from the baby dragon in bud clothes, it just roared and began to look East and West. The fire breathing dragon in Luocha, Banjila and biting Land Shark roared into the sky as soon as they appeared, for fear that others might not know it was them. Chapter 975 Lukalio and Haohuo monkey are much more calm. Haohuo monkey in Luocha seems to be very interested in Xiaozhi''s Xiaohuo monkey. When he walks in front of Xiaohuo monkey, he looks left and right and finds that Xiaohuo monkey is motionless. "Yayi, your baby dragon''s foundation is too poor. It is estimated that the cultivation you ordered for him is too messy." "Luocha, your magic baby is not only unstable on the basis, but also too single in the development of strength." "Your fire breathing dragon is good in skills and strength, but it is much slower, and its physical development is not very comprehensive." "Banjila is almost the same. Speed is the weakness." "It''s better to bite the land shark, but the speed still doesn''t match his current strength." "Flaming monkey and lucalio are completely opposite. They are slightly weak in skills and strength, but fast in speed. This way of cultivation will make your magic baby unable to give full play to its real strength in the later stage." Looking at the magic baby of Yayi and Luocha, Xiaozhi''s eyes opened instantly, and then began to analyze their magic baby. After a while of observation, Xiaozhi soon found the problem of their magic baby. "Roar!" Before Xiaozhi finished his words, Luocha''s fire breathing dragon quit and immediately walked up to Xiaozhi and roared at him. "Fire breathing dragon, calm down." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon showed signs of fighting against Xiaozhi, Luocha immediately pulled the fire breathing dragon''s arm and didn''t let him pass, but with Luocha''s strength, he couldn''t pull the fire breathing dragon away at all. Although other magic babies in Luocha are not happy with Xiaozhi''s words, they are not excited to be angry with Xiaozhi like the fire breathing dragon. It is estimated that the fire breathing dragon is brought too deep by Luocha, and even their character is similar to Luocha. "Why, don''t you accept it?" Looking at the fire breathing dragon roaring at him, Xiao Zhi smiled and asked with interest. "Roar!" The fire breathing Dragon nodded angrily, and then pointed to Xiao Zhi. Obviously, it was a provocation. "Well, in order that the next practice can be carried out stably, I promised." Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Brother in law, no need." Seeing that Xiaozhi actually agreed to the fire breathing dragon challenge, Luocha said reluctantly. After watching Xiaozhi''s competition, he obviously felt the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. Even if it seemed that he and Xiaozhi were only one level apart, Xiaozhi gave him the feeling that he was as unfathomable as the sea. "I''ll use a lukalio. You can let your magic babies go together. The practice of self created skills is very hard. In order to prevent them from making trouble for me at that time, the necessary demonstration still needs to be done." Xiao Zhi smiled, then walked to the command line with the little fire monkey in his arms, put the little fire monkey beside him, took out a golden Magic Baby ball from his waist and threw it out. At the moment when the elf ball was thrown, the white light flashed, and a lucalio, who was much larger than the lucalio of Rocha, appeared in front of them. "Lord Xiaozhi." Xiao Zhi''s lukalio is the one sealed in the scepter that was received in orudrand last time, and it is also the Royal lukalio. "Brother in law, do you really want the fire breathing dragon to go with them?" Originally, Luocha thought Xiaozhi was going to choose one from his fire breathing dragon. Unexpectedly, it was one from five. "Well, don''t underestimate my lucario." After accepting lucalio, Xiaozhi used only a few memory CDs for the first time. Now lucalio is definitely the king of the fighting system, and has been promoted to Xiaozhi''s main partner. "In that case, I''m not polite." Seeing the sparks in their eyes, Luocha bit his teeth and decided to fight. "You attack first. I''m afraid they won''t have a chance." Watching the magic babies of Luocha staring at themselves angrily, Xiaozhi smiled. "OK, fire breathing dragon, big character fire." As soon as he came up, Rocha used a big move. He saw the fire dragon roar, and a large font of flame burst out in an instant, attacking Xiao Zhi''s lucalio fiercely. "Bang!" "What!" Just at the moment when the big character fire of the fire breathing dragon was about to hit Xiaozhi lucalio, a shocking scene appeared. Lucalio stood in place and didn''t even mean to dodge. He raised his right hand and waved it violently. The big character fire of the fire breathing dragon was broken up in an instant, as if it had never existed. This scene stunned Luocha and stunned Yayi who watched the battle. Strictly speaking, Yayi hasn''t seen the scene of Xiaozhi''s main battle for several times. "Windy feet." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, lucalio disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of the fire breathing dragon. An upper kick instantly hit the fire breathing dragon''s chin and kicked it away. But because the fire breathing dragon weighs several times more than riccario, the height of being kicked is not very high. "Continuous upper kick." Lucalio stood upside down with both hands, and then pushed his arms hard. His feet kept hitting the fire breathing dragon''s abdomen and kicking it high into the air. "Lucario, waveguide bomb." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon was hit, Rocha reacted, and then ordered his lucalio. "Road card!" Rocha''s lucalio''s hands closed falsely, a blue energy ball condensed in an instant, and then threw out to Xiaozhi''s lucalio. But Lu kalio of Xiaozhi reacted quickly. At the moment when the waveguide bomb hit, he reached out and grabbed the wings of the fire breathing dragon, and then pulled hard to block the route of the waveguide bomb. "Bang!" As a result, it was obvious that the fire breathing dragon was hit by Leo''s waveguide bomb at the intersection of Luocha. "Overlord Xiang roar fist." Seeing the fire breathing dragon injured again, Xiao Zhi has a look. "Road card!" I saw that Xiao Zhi''s lucalio shook his right fist fiercely, the blue power wrapped his fist in an instant, and then hit the back of the fire breathing dragon fiercely. Chapter 976 "Road card!" I saw that Xiao Zhi''s lucalio''s right fist shook fiercely, the blue power wrapped the fist in an instant, and then hit the fire breathing dragon behind. "Boom!" "Roar!!!" The great power from behind made the fire breathing dragon scream, and then fell to the ground and fainted. "Fire breathing dragon!" Luocha didn''t expect his fire breathing dragon to hang up without even touching each other''s hair. Although he knew that there was a big gap between himself and Xiaozhi, the gap was not too obvious. "Ha!" Seeing that his partner fire breathing dragon was defeated, the flaming monkey was immediately angry. He jumped in the air and came to lucalio. His right arm burst into a metallic light. It was sonic fist. "Extreme flow ¡¤ dance kick." Looking at the flaming monkey rushing over, Xiao Zhi smiled and ordered. "Shua!" The sonic fist of the flaming monkey swept over in an instant. Lucalio bowed his head and avoided the sonic fist, and then hit the flaming monkey''s chin. "Bang!" "Ha!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" It''s not over yet. After hitting the flaming monkey''s chin, lucalio lifted his right leg and kicked the flaming monkey''s chest. Then, lucalio became powerful, flew in the air and kicked the flaming monkey''s chest. In this way, the flaming monkey was kicked seven or eight feet by lucalio in low altitude, and the force point was all in a place on the chest, which immediately made the flaming monkey feel out of breath. "Lan feet!" "Shua!" Lucalio kicked the flaming monkey in the air and landed after several feet. Then his right leg burst into white light, and an air blade appeared under a horizontal kick of lucalio. "Bang!" "Ha!" The Qi blade undoubtedly hit the flaming monkey. A magic baby lost its fighting ability. Luocha was stunned at the scene in front of him. He never thought he would have such a day. The magic babies of two quasi champions fought against a champion, and even lost without touching a hair of the other party. At the same time, Rocha was amazed by the skills used by luikalio of Xiaozhi, which he had never seen before. It seems that most of lucalio''s previous fighting skills are seemingly simple skills such as kicking, but the damage caused by connecting these simple skills is something Rocha never thought of before. Now there are only three magic babies left in Luocha, namely Banjila, Fierce bite Land Shark and lukalio. So far, Xiaozhi''s lukalio has not been hurt at all. "Next, I will take the initiative to attack. After all, time is limited and I will have breakfast soon." Xiao Zhi looked at the time displayed in the mobile phone and said. "Lucalio, continuous burst." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Rocha saw that Xiaozhi''s lucalio suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only the ground cracked due to speed. "Shua!" "Boom!" In an instant, Xiao Zhi''s lukalio bumped and knocked Rocha''s lukalio to the ground. Then he straddled Rocha''s lukalio, with his fists full of strength, and a blue wave guide wrapped around his fist. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Xiaozhi lucalio''s every punch hit Rocha lucalio''s head. Every time he hit, he would make an explosion. After a few punches, luochalukalio''s head was full of burns left after the explosion and red and swollen wounds hit by the strength of his fist. "Bangira, earthquake." Seeing that his lukalio was badly hurt, Rocha did not react slowly and immediately asked Banjila to rush to support him. "Roar!" Banjila roared, raised her right foot, and then fell to the ground. The rumbling sound came from the foothold of Banjila''s right foot, and the ripple of vibration began to spread. All the places covered by the ripples began to crack, which was enough to show that the power of Rocha bangira was absolutely amazing. "Moon step." Xiao Zhi Lu kalio saw the marks of the ground cracking gradually spread towards him. He immediately stepped on the void and moved wantonly in the air in the shocked eyes of Luocha. "It''s as like as two peas," she said. "It''s the same as my sister''s road callio and the fierce shark." It''s not the first time Luocha has seen yuebu, but even his sister''s lucalio is not as skilled as Xiaozhi''s lucalio. "Lucario, waveguide bomb." Luo Cha Lu kalio slowly got up from the ground, and then gathered a waveguide bomb and threw it at Xiao Zhi Lu kalio in the air. "Fast shadow split." Looking at the incoming waveguide bomb, Xiaozhi smiled contemptuously. A waveguide bomb wanted to hit his lucalio? Are you kidding me. "Shua Shua." I saw Xiao Zhi Lu kalio moving in the air, suddenly speeding up, and shadow parts that looked like residual shadows appeared on the track of Xiao Zhi Lu kalio''s movement, which made people unable to distinguish between true and false. "Lucario, waveguide sensing." Looking at the shadow of five or six little Chi lucario, Rocha was very familiar with it. He asked his lucario to close his eyes and distinguish the real body with the perception ability of the power of waveguide. "Road card!" But what Rocha didn''t expect was that his lucalio opened his eyes and shook his head after sensing a circle with the waveguide. It was obvious that he couldn''t tell where the shadow and the real body were. "How is it possible that even the power of the waveguide can''t be perceived." Luocha can''t believe that the perception ability of waveguide is affirmed all over the world, but now, he can''t perceive the separation of the enemy. "Sometimes perception can deceive people. Magic skill ¡¤ super fast residual shadow boxing." A snapping finger is emitted from between Xiaozhi''s thumb and middle finger. I saw five or six separate bodies of lucario in the air, all overlapping on the real body, but not completely overlapping. Looking closely, Rocha only felt that lucario seemed to have many hands and feet, so that he couldn''t see the attack track of Xiaozhi lucario at all. Chapter 977 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Lo Cha''s lukalio was continuously beaten by Xiao Zhi''s lukalio, and countless hands and feet appeared on Lo cha lukalio, which made Lo Cha feel like he was one-on-one. "Boom!" Suddenly, all the phantoms overlapped with the real lucario. This time it was a complete overlap. Then Xiaozhi lucario accumulated power for a few seconds, and then kicked Luocha lucario out. "Lu ~ Ka ~" Rocha Lu kalio, who was kicked out, hit the wall and fell in. His eyes were in circles. It was obvious that he lost his combat ability. "It''s worthy of being the strongest champion in Kanto. Today, it doesn''t look so famous." I don''t know when, many people have gathered outside the practice field, and women such as helona and Nazi have come to Xiaozhi. Yoshio uedo also received the news from his subordinates that Luocha is fighting against Xiaozhi. Therefore, Yoshio uedo naturally wants to have a look. He didn''t expect that his son, one to five, didn''t even hurt Xiaozhi''s lucalio, which made him more sure of Xiaozhi''s strength. Although he had heard from hirona''s grandfather Masao yodo before, he never heard the truth of coming in person. "It seems time has come, lucalio. Let''s finish." Seeing that all the women came, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to drag it down and ordered lucalio directly. "Eight door dunjia, five door open!" When lucalio heard Xiao Zhi''s words, he suddenly burst out with amazing power. The power of blue waveguide gushed out like the sea, and the surrounding small gravel seemed to be pulled and floated slowly. "This ~ this is." It was the first time Luocha saw the eight door dunjia, so he didn''t know the power of this move. "Shua ~" "Boom." Lucalio disappeared in place with a whoosh. Everywhere he went, the ground burst instantly. The huge driving range was directly and completely changed the terrain. "Bang! Bang!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Lucalio''s speed after opening the eight door dunjia is very fast. Ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up at all. If he is a champion trainer, he still has some hope. I saw the fierce biting Land Shark in Luocha and Banjila suddenly hit by something, and they all flew out into the sky. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" It''s not over yet. I saw something invisible. It kept hitting back and forth in the sky, hitting bangira and biting land sharks. The latter two couldn''t land at all and had been kicked around like a ball. "Li Lianhua!" Suddenly, after kicking back and forth, lukalio suddenly appeared in the sky over bangira and hit it hard with his right fist. "Boom!" After bangira was hit, it fell to the ground like a shell. With a bang, the ground collapsed and countless gravel splashed. After flying Bangla, lukalio disappeared again, and then came to the top of the strong bite Land Shark. His right leg was raised and fell hard, hitting the back of the head of the strong bite Land Shark. The latter also fell to the ground like Bangla. "Hoo ~" after defeating bangira and biting the land shark, Xiao Zhi''s lukalio slowly fell to the ground, then took a deep breath and spit it out. Although lukalio completely mastered the eight door dunjia because of the memory CD, there are still side effects, but it''s not as big as he imagined. After the smoke and dust in the practice field dispersed, the scene in front of everyone was stunned. There were only two or three football fields. At this time, we couldn''t see what it was like. It seems to have been developed and turned into a wasteland. Even nobio yodo didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s lukalio would be so powerful that he didn''t make much progress compared with some level 2 and 3 divine beasts. At this time, Rocha has been completely stunned by the scene in front of him. It''s just like playing when he thinks about the seemingly crazy battles he has experienced before and the strength shown by Xiao Zhi''s lucalio. "Good ~ strong!" A long time later, Rocha said a word to himself. He only felt his whole body trembling. Since he successfully promoted to the quasi champion, this feeling of fear never appeared on him again. "Well, get ready for dinner, Kawaguchi. Let someone fix it." Seeing the strength shown by Xiaozhi, Yoshio yodo is more convinced that his marriage with the big wood family is absolutely the right choice. "Yes, sir." Kawaguchi nodded, and then ordered his servants to start sorting out the practice field. This is the only place for the Youteng family to train, so it must be repaired, otherwise they can only go to the battle center to practice. "You are so cruel to my brother." When helona saw what Rocha looked like now, she complained to Xiao Zhi. "This is also for his good. Failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that he can''t accept failure." Xiao Zhi took a meaningful look at Luocha and left. After the one-on-five match between Xiaozhi and Luocha, Luocha seemed to be stimulated by something and refused to come out of the room. Even Yoshio uedo came to call him himself, which made helona a little worried. After all, she was her own brother. And she has married Xiaozhi now and will leave with Xiaozhi sooner or later. At that time, the heir of the Youteng family will depend on her brother. "Don''t worry, I believe Luocha should come out of the shadow." Xiao Zhi is not very worried about this, because he can see that Luocha has his own pride and will never give up easily. "Forget it, Xiao Na, Xiao Zhi is right. Luocha will come out of the shadow, and if you can''t accept even failure, I''m afraid you won''t achieve anything in the future." Koji''s words are very appreciated by Yuko yodo. If the connection fails, I''m afraid I won''t make a difference in the future. Chapter 978 "Xiao Zhi, this is the news you want." At noon, when Xiaozhi was training the baby dragon in bud clothes and her little fire monkey on the training ground just half renovated, helona came over with a stack of materials. Xiaozhi took over the materials in helona''s hand and looked at them. These materials are one of the incidental purposes of Xiaozhi''s coming here, that is, there are only two Daoguan in the development area. Xiaozhi''s next destination is the battle pyramid. The owner of the battle pyramid is a well-known trainer, or archaeologist. He is more accurate. He is in his forties, but he is still very strong and needs to run in various regions, so he must have higher requirements for his body. Shendai, the owner of the battle pyramid, likes to explore archaeology everywhere. He is very interested in ancient relics and has strong strength. He is definitely one of the best trainers in the championship level. Moreover, it also has very rare three God pillars, all of which are champions. It is estimated that they are magic treasures taken in exploring some relics. From here, we can also see the charm of archaeology. "Haw ~ haw ~" suddenly, the little fire monkey, who was practicing skill proficiency in illusion, suddenly shouted and attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. I saw that while the little fire monkey was shouting, the white light suddenly shrouded on the little fire monkey, and then began to change the shape of the little fire monkey. The orange hair, the blue, red and orange combination on the face, and the long tail looked no different from the monkey. "Evolved!" Seeing the fierce fire monkey emerging from the light, herona and other women exclaimed. "Will you be the king of heaven? You can start physical training next week." Xiao Zhi is not surprised by the evolution of the little fire monkey. After all, the little fire monkey has fully mastered the release of each skill in magic. The reason why he didn''t jump two levels to reach the king of heaven after evolution as before is also because Xiaozhi''s training is mainly based on skills. When Xiaozhi trains the physical fitness of the fierce fire monkey, I believe he can be promoted to the king of heaven. "Well done." Xiao Zhi touched the little head of the fierce fire monkey and encouraged him. "Haw!" Praised by Xiao Zhi, the fierce fire monkey looks very happy, Twittering and turning somersaults, and is also familiar with its evolved form. "Xiao Zhi, are you going now?" Looking at the fierce fire monkey playing, helona sat next to Xiao Zhi and asked. "No, don''t be in such a hurry for the time being. The owner of the battle pyramid should be exploring a relic here. He shouldn''t leave so soon in a short time, so there''s plenty of time." "Before that, Xiao Na, you go and find me all the information of Ito''s family and Ikeno''s family. Try to be complete. I doubt Ito''s family must have some backhand. Otherwise, it''s too strange to know that my strength hasn''t moved at all." "By the way, help me inform someone and ask him to come as soon as possible." Xiao Zhi chuckled and answered helona. For Ito''s backhand, Xiaozhi is not very worried, just a little curious. After all, according to what uedo said yesterday, now ITO Cheng and ITO zeyue still have dozens of champion magic babies. No matter where the champion magic baby is, it is a valuable resource. ITO zeyue''s magic baby was killed by Xiaozhi in the last life and death game, but now it has been added back. This is very curious. And with ITO Cheng''s character, after knowing that he came to Shenao, he must want revenge at the first time. Unless he knew that his strength was not what he could resist, he would have come to the door long ago. "Well, I''ll do it." Helona nodded. The arrival of Xiaozhi made helona feel a lot easier. It seems that Xiaozhi has borne the pressure all the time. Ikeno family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad, which side are we going to help?" In the conference room of Ikeno''s house, a young man who looked a year or two younger than Xiaozhi said to a middle-aged man. These two people are the power holders of the Ikeno family, the shoddy Ikeno, the patriarch of the Ikeno family, the fake Ikeno, the son of the shoddy Ikeno, and the future successors of the Ikeno family. Chi Ye''s family naturally couldn''t have been unaware of the news that Xiao Zhi came to Shenao. Since the rise of Chi Ye''s family, Chi Ye''s substandard goods have tried countless times to get out of the control of Ito''s family, but Ito''s family has the handle of Chi Ye''s family, so he can only stand still. "Let''s see. If we help the kid deal with the ITO family, it''s better to say if we win or lose, our Ikeno family will be completely finished." Ikeno''s second-hand goods have a headache. He looked at a pile of data in front of him and said. These materials are the materials of Xiaozhi collected by him secretly. In terms of background and strength, Xiaozhi is undoubtedly stronger than Ito''s family, but Xiaozhi''s background can''t look at Shenao, so it''s a little difficult for Ikeno''s second-hand goods. "Dad, I can''t. let''s use that." Seeing the annoyance of Ikeno''s inferior goods, Ikeno fakes suddenly said with a bright look in their eyes. "No, that''s the last card of our Ikeno family. It can''t be used until the most critical time, and it can only be used once. Once it fails, it''s all over." Hearing his son''s words, Ikeno second-hand goods thought about it, and finally refused. While the two, big and small, were discussing in this seemingly safe place, they did not know that a dark shadow flashed by outside the meeting room where they were, and even the doorman outside didn''t find it. In Shuangye Town, Shenao area, a young girl was riding a bicycle to zhensha town with a satchel on her back. The young girl was very beautiful, with long dark blue hair and beautiful hairpins on both sides. The delicate face, black vest and pink skirt look lively and lovely without losing rhyme and flavor. On the head, there is a white wool hat with half an elf ball pattern. "It should be here." While riding her bike, the girl looked at the map card in her hand and said to herself. Chapter 979 "Is anyone there, please?" At the gate of the largest research institute in zhensha Town, Xiaoguang knocked on the door of the research institute with an invitation. Xiaoguang, 15 years old, is a rookie trainer. Today she comes to collect her own novice magic baby. Xiaoguang''s family is very ordinary, but her mother has the name of gorgeous master in Shenao area. The so-called gorgeous master is the name won after participating in the gorgeous competition in various cities. It is similar to challenging the Taoist hall. There are basically eight gorgeous competitions everywhere. If Meimei wins a victory, she will get Ribbon Medals of different colors. When Xiaoguang''s mother was young, she had completely conquered all the gorgeous competitions in Shenao area. Although she has retired now, she still has a great reputation, that is, the so-called contacts. Different from the Magic Baby competition, the main purpose of the gorgeous competition is to let trainers highlight the charm of the magic baby, such as using some skills to make the magic baby look more gorgeous. But it is not that there is no match at all. The gorgeous match is divided into three stages. The first stage is the knockout match, the second stage is the promotion match, and the third stage is the match. In the competition of gorgeous competition, we should not only defeat the opponent, but also win beauty. These can add extra points. In the competition, both sides will have a point bar to reduce points according to the brilliance of the opponent''s skills. If you win, but the score is the lowest, you also lose the game. Therefore, compared with the Daoguan competition, each has its own merits. "Click." Not long after Xiaoguang knocked on the door, he only heard the door click, and then it was opened by a young man in a white coat. "You are miss Xiaoguang who came to receive the new trainee today. I didn''t expect you to come so early." The young man smiled and invited Xiaoguang to enter the Institute. After entering the Institute, Xiaoguang immediately saw the three magic babies he wanted to choose, namely, small fire monkey, grass seedling turtle and bogaman. These three are novice magic babies in Shenao area, and their potential is very good. The little fire monkey is a magic baby of fire. Its hair is mainly orange. It loves the air, outer ears and clothes. Its palms and soles are mainly light yellow. There is a burning flame at the back of the tail bone of the little fire monkey, which will extend into the monkey tail after evolution. Grass seedling turtle, a grass magic baby, looks a little similar to sea turtles and tortoises. Its overall skin color is grass green. Grass seedling turtle also has a jaw similar to crocodile turtles, so its bite force is also very amazing. There is a small seedling on its head, and the turtle shell behind it is like soil. It should be a defense oriented elf. Bogaman, with a similar appearance to penguins, or penguins, has a round head and body, so it is also jokingly called round penguins. The eyes have white skin color. In the middle of the eyes, there is a light blue crown pattern. Sharp pecking also seems to be a good means of attack. "Dr. Yamanashi, Miss Xiaoguang, who agreed to pick up the novice magic baby today, is here." After the young man walked into the research institute with a small light, he said to an old man who was studying something with a microscope. "Oh? She came so early. It seems that she should be looking forward to it." Dr. Yamanashi, who is called Yamanashi, raised his head and looked at the little light observing the novice magic baby. Dr. Yamanashi is the authority of magic baby''s theory of evolution. To some extent, his fame is almost the same as that of Dr. AKI, Xiaozhi''s grandfather, but his research direction is different. "Hello, Dr. Yamanashi. My name is Xiaoguang. This is my invitation." After hearing Dr. Yamanashi''s words, Xiaoguang looked away at the little fire monkeys, and then handed the invitation to Dr. Yamanashi. It''s an invitation, but it''s just a card. But it''s such a card, which is the certificate for the new trainer to get the magic baby. Of course, there''s also some taxes paid by his parents to Xiaoguang from birth. "Don''t be so nervous. Your mother and I are acquaintances. I saw you when your father brought you." Seeing Xiaoguang''s nervous appearance, Dr. Yamanashi immediately laughed and said that from the first impression, Dr. Yamanashi gave people a very severe feeling, but in fact, the old man was very talkative, but he looked a little evil. "I believe you know the three magic babies in advance. See which one you like and choose one." Dr. Yamanashi took Xiaoguang to the novice magic baby who was eating food, and then said to Xiaoguang. "Hmm ~" entering the topic, Xiaoguang looked at the three in front of her and thought about which one to choose. In fact, each Xiaoguang wanted to choose, but there was only one place, so she was very upset now. "Haw!" Just when Xiaoguang was worried about which one to choose, the little fire monkey among the three magic babies who were eating magic baby food immediately fished the moon and took a handful of food from bogaman''s bowl after eating his food. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" Seeing that some of his food was stolen by the little fire monkey, bogaman was unwilling at once. His big eyes shouted tears and shouted angrily at the little fire monkey. "Calm down, bogman." Seeing the excited bogaman, an intern hurried to bogaman and comforted him that it would be bad if he released his unique skills in the Research Institute. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" Looking at the intern who stopped him, bogarman angrily pointed to the little fire monkey and shouted, as if he was saying that it''s not over if he didn''t give me the food. The grass turtle ate his food as if he had nothing, as if he had not seen the quarrel between bogman and the little fire monkey. "Dr. Yamanashi, I''d better choose bogaman. This little fire monkey is too naughty, and so is this grass seedling turtle. It doesn''t seem to have any fighting heart." Looking at the three magic babies, Xiaoguang thought about it and decided to choose bogaman. There is a competition in the gorgeous competition. You can''t do without fighting heart. Chapter 980 Finally, Xiaoguang chose the lively and lovely bogaman from the three novice magic babies. When you think about it, bogaman is really suitable for Xiaoguang, a lively girl. It feels very suitable. "Doctor, I''m back." When Xiaoguang got bogaman ready to leave, a teenager suddenly walked into the Institute and said hello to Dr. Yamanashi. The boy has light purple medium and long hair, a black and purple coat on his upper body and casual pants on his lower body. His cold eyes seem to have no feelings. "It''s Shinji. How about challenging him?" Seeing the visitor, Dr. Yamanashi smiled and asked. Yes, this young man was the Shinji who picked warrior Lang in Fangyuan area before. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Shi Lang in the end, which made Shinji very unwilling. Shinji has a well-known elder brother of a breeder named Lei Si. Lei Si was originally a powerful champion trainer. Unfortunately, when he challenged Kanto Development Zone, he was defeated in the hands of shendai. From then on, he gave up the road of trainer and transferred to breeder. Lei Si''s transfer after his fiasco made Shinji feel very cowardly. Therefore, in order to prove that Lei Si''s giving up was wrong, Shinji began to challenge powerful trainers. At the same time, he only accepted magic babies with good strength and potential. "No, but I met his apprentice." Recalling the war with Shiro, Shinji still has a fresh memory. He was completely abused and had no chance to resist. "Oh?" "What''s the result?" Dr. Yamanashi asked Shinji with a smile. For Shinji''s character, Dr. Yamanashi also hoped that someone could change his wrong view of magic baby. It''s a pity that there has been no such person for so many years. Not long ago, at the opening of the Fangyuan alliance conference, Dr. Yamanashi told Shinji about Xiaozhi. He wanted Shinji to know that it is not enough to constantly accept powerful magic babies. Only by cultivating with heart can he become a powerful trainer. "Complete defeat, but it''s not without harvest." After a moment of silence, Shinji opened his mouth and took out a magic baby ball at the same time. "Looks like you broke through." It turned out that Shinji didn''t get nothing after the disastrous defeat against Shiro. At least he broke through the elite level and reached the quasi heavenly king, which is a good return. "What are you going to do next? The Shenzhou Austria League will also start. Do you want to participate?" Dr. Yamanashi didn''t expect Shinji to break through to the quasi heavenly king. Shinji''s talent is really good in the rookie training home, but throughout the country, it''s still not enough. "It''s certain to participate, but my main purpose is to challenge Mr. shendai in the development area. I heard that he came to Shenao, so I came back." At the beginning, Lei Si was defeated in the hands of shendai, so zhensi wanted to challenge shendai. "God generation?" "I remember that the development zone will play one by one. If you go so rashly, I''m afraid he won''t compete with you." The rule of the development zone is to play layer by layer. If you can jump, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to be so troublesome. "No, Mr. shendai has promised me, otherwise I won''t come back." Shinji said confidently that Shinji would agree to Shinji''s challenge. In fact, it is also because of Shinji''s request from his brother Lei Si. Otherwise, relying on Shinji alone is like challenging Shindai. Don''t even think about it. "Excuse me, is the person you''re talking about yumuye Zhiya?" At this time, Xiaoguang suddenly inserted into the conversation between the two. "Who are you!" Looking at Xiaoguang, Shinji''s eyes coagulated. Shinji thought he was cold to people he didn''t know. Even to people he knew, he wouldn''t show too many expressions. "Your name is Shinji, isn''t it? Hello, my name is Xiaoguang. I''m a new trainer who''s leaving today." After hearing Shinji''s words, Xiaoguang introduced himself. "Do you know AKI Yezhi?" Hearing Xiaoguang''s self introduction, Shinji asked. "How could I know a big man like him, but I like him very much. I have heard of many of his deeds, and he has come to Shenao." Xiaoguang took out his mobile phone and called out the column about Xiaozhi news to Shinji. "He''s here, too." The news displayed in Xiaoguang''s mobile phone is the news and photos of Xiaozhi coming to Shenao area. "It''s not that I despise you, let alone you. Even if it''s me, I can''t say I can take more than five moves under the main force of my master." Looking at Xiaozhi''s news on Xiaoguang''s mobile phone, Shinji''s mind suddenly recalled what Shiro said to him before he left. His trump card was almost instanced by Shilang''s shavarang. Even a strong trainer like Shilang thinks he can''t take more than five moves in Xiaozhi''s hand, which is enough to prove how strong Xiaozhi is. The reason why Xiaoguang knows Xiaozhi''s news is purely because she is a fan of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi has saved the eastern hemisphere several times. This story alone is enough to make Xiaoguang fan him. "Doctor, please book a ticket for me. I''m going to EMI." Soon, Shinji made up his mind and planned to challenge Xiaozhi. Even if he knew he was not an opponent, he also wanted to know how big the gap between himself and Xiaozhi was. "Have you changed your mind?" "But it''s not easy to book a ticket these days. Because of Xiao Zhi, we can''t book a ticket now." Because the news that Xiaozhi came to Shenao came out, many people want to see Xiaozhi''s real person. This has led to crazy sales of tickets everywhere, and now almost no tickets can be booked. "Really, it seems that you can only take the train." Hearing Dr. Yamanashi''s words, Shinji immediately frowned. Taking a boat is the fastest way to go to Baidai city. It only takes half a day, but it takes about three days by train. "Do you also want to go to see Yukiko Zhiye? I can give you a ticket!". Chapter 981 "Why do you have two tickets?" Looking at the two tickets in Xiaoguang''s hand, Shinji frowned and asked. "Hey, hey, I was going to see brother Xiaozhi in Baidai city with my friends. Unfortunately, my friends suddenly have no time to go, so I plan to go by myself after I get the magic baby today. Anyway, my dream is to participate in the gorgeous competition, which is just one of the places to sign up." Xiaoguang shook the ticket in his hand and said with an excited look on his face, as if he could see Xiaozhi as long as he got to Baidai city. "Why give it to me." Shinji doesn''t believe that a new acquaintance can give away a valuable ticket. "Of course I have conditions, but it''s not very difficult for you. You just need to protect me on the road. It''s my first trip, so I''m a little confused." If Xiaozhi didn''t come to Shenao, Xiaoguang originally planned to continue to travel from town to town by bike, but at the thought of having the opportunity to see her brother Xiaozhi, Xiaoguang immediately changed his original idea. "Deal." Seeing that Xiaoguang''s request was so simple, Shinji naturally agreed. Isn''t he a bodyguard, and it took only half a day, which was quite cost-effective. Therefore, Xiaoguang and Shinji went forward towards Baidai city with their different purposes. On the other side, in the house of Youteng in Baidai City¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Father in law, you said what would happen if the ITO family were assassinated." In the conference room inside yodo''s house, Xiaozhi asked yodo nobio with a cool face. "What!" As soon as Xiaozhi said this, the elders next to him were surprised. Xiaozhi''s question was obviously asking whether they could deal with the storm if Ito''s family was assassinated. Especially the three elders who are hostile to Xiaozhi have a new understanding of Xiaozhi''s means. "Although the ITO family''s reputation in Shenao is not very good, if all of them are assassinated in one night, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble. I''m afraid I can''t cover it up by myself." Although Yoshio yodo was very excited about Xiaozhi''s idea, his heart immediately disappeared at the thought of the storm that would be caused afterwards. In addition, almost everyone knows about the confrontation between the ITO family and the Youteng family. Now, as soon as Xiaozhi came to Shenao, the ITO family was assassinated, so the first suspect must be Xiaozhi and their Youteng family. "Really? It seems that I can only find another chance. I didn''t expect that the garbage can be so tolerant. I''ve been here for a few days. I don''t mean to do anything." Hearing what Yoshio yodo said, Xiao Zhi can only give up the plan that is easy for him. In fact, Xiaozhi can directly attack the ITO family, but this will inevitably have some impact on his reputation. Sometimes celebrities can''t help themselves, such as Xiaozhi now. It doesn''t matter if it''s just Xiaozhi. Anyway, he can''t lose a piece of meat for what others say. Reputation may be a treasure for others, but it''s a burden for him, but it''s undeniable that reputation also brings a lot of convenience to Xiaozhi. Once Xiaozhi takes the initiative to deal with the ITO family first, no matter whether the cause of the matter is Xiaozhi wrong or not, someone will say that Xiaozhi doesn''t matter, but the people around Xiaozhi may be affected by it. Therefore, without completely killing me, Xiaozhi can only temporarily give up the plan that is good for him. "By the way, both Ito''s family and Ikeno''s family are engaged in real estate, so their sources of income are also these?" Suddenly, an idea came out of Xiaozhi''s mind. If it''s obvious, it''s dark. "Although they can''t be said to be all, most of their economic sources depend on real estate." Although it was strange why Xiaozhi asked this question, Yoshio yodo answered Xiaozhi. "That''s easy. Father-in-law and the Youteng family should also have some real estate projects." Hearing what yodo said, Xiaozhi immediately smiled and said. "Yes, yes, but it''s too different from ITO Ikeno''s two families." Yoshio nods. "Father-in-law, now you let someone buy the shares of ITO family and Ikeno family company, and I will provide all the funds. I don''t believe they can bear not to sell when they see this." Yes, Xiaozhi is to force ITO and Ikeno to start first, and the acquisition of shares is a normal trading transaction. Even if others know, they can''t say anything. "What!" "Xiaozhi, are you a little anxious? It takes a lot of money to buy all the shares of ITO and Ikeno''s real estate companies." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yoshio yodo immediately exclaimed. "It doesn''t matter. Money is not a problem for me. As long as I can force them to do it." Are you kidding? Is Xiaozhi short of money? Not to mention that now the whole eastern hemisphere is almost his. Xiaozhi has made a lot of money just from the benefits of medicine. It''s easy for Xiaozhi to acquire shares in two top family companies. The medicine is sold to five regions at the same time. Even if there are so many people in the country, even 10000 yen per person, it''s enough for Xiaozhi to squander. "Since Xiaozhi said so, let''s do it, Kawaguchi. Do as Xiaozhi said." Seeing that Xiaozhi has decided to do so, it''s not easy for him to refute. Anyway, Xiaozhi also has enough capital. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, several elders of the Youteng family around them also whispered in bursts. They didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have such a strong economic backing. Don''t say they developed to Kanto in the future. They wouldn''t do it anywhere in the eastern hemisphere even if they had the opportunity. If Xiaozhi did this again, they would lose them. "Uncle, someone outside said he was looking for you. Do you want him to come in?" When Xiaozhi was about to go back to his room, a waiter from the Youteng family came over and asked Xiaozhi. Chapter 982 "Oh, are you here? It''s much earlier than I thought." "Invite him in." Xiao Zhi waved to the waiter and sat on the hair in the conference room. Soon, the former waiter came over with a young man, a black-and-white jacket, brown broken hair, casual sports pants and a pair of black board shoes. The visitor was Weigong Shiro, Xiaozhi''s first disciple. "Master, long time no see." Shi Lang came to Xiao Zhi and bowed respectfully. Although he met at the Fangyuan alliance venue last time, he didn''t say anything, so this is the first time Shi Lang met his teachers and disciples after traveling alone. "Very good. Although you haven''t reached the championship yet, your breath is very stable. It seems that there should be no problem to deal with Ikeno family with your current strength." Xiao Zhi sensed the breath of Shilang, which is equivalent to a kind of temperament of people. Different growth will also lead to different temperament. "It''s too far from you, master." Although he was very happy to hear Xiaozhi''s appreciation, Shilang knew that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and Xiaozhi. In addition to revenge, his only goal now is to catch up with Xiaozhi, not to surpass, but not to be opened. "When I call you over this time, you must know what it is. If there is a fight, I allow you to open seven doors, but the eighth door is absolutely not allowed to open unless your life is in danger. You know that." Xiaozhi got up and patted Shirang on the shoulder. That''s right. Shirang was the one that Xiaozhi asked helona to inform. Shilang was originally a member of the Weigong family in Shenao area. Although he was not a top family, he was also famous. Unfortunately, the Weigong family accidentally found the evolutionary stone mine, but their strength could not be guaranteed. Finally, he was targeted by the Ikeno family and was finally destroyed. Shiro was the only one who escaped under the cover of his parents, so what Shiro wanted most in his life was to be able to cut his enemies, Ikeno shoddy goods and Ikeno fake goods. "Thank you very much, master. Shilang won''t let you down." Hearing that he could finally take revenge, Shilang''s eyes immediately moistened. In order to wait for this day, no matter how hard Xiaozhi''s training was, he endured it, and went through the hardest fighting flow. "I must be tired of coming so soon. Go and have a rest first. It may take a few days to start." After Xiaozhi patted Shilang, who couldn''t let the tears in his eyes flow out, he left here. Xiaozhi can understand Shilang''s mood. After all, he was similar to Shilang before crossing. Therefore, when Shilang was a teacher, Xiaozhi made an exception to accept Shilang and taught him with his heart until now. Ito family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The owner, it''s not good. The Youteng family is actually buying the shares of our ITO real estate company. Many people have chosen to sell them. If this goes on, I''m afraid the company will change its owner." In Ito''s house, ITO shinkui, the housekeeper of ITO zeyue, knocked on ITO zeyue''s room door and shouted. "What''s the panic? What about the acquisition? It''s impossible to shake the position of our ITO family with the funds of the Youteng family alone, otherwise they would have done it long ago." With people knocking on the door, ITO zeyue opened it calmly and said. "Owner, just look at this. The Youteng family doesn''t know where to get a large number of funds to recover the shares of our company at a high price. Now the Youteng family has purchased 30% of the shares." Seeing ITO Ze''s more unhurried appearance, ITO was in a hurry to recover his losses. After all, if Ito''s family collapsed completely, he must be the one who was unlucky. "What!!!" "30% was acquired!" Sure enough, after hearing ITO shinkui''s words, ITO zeyue hurriedly grabbed the information in ITO shinkui''s hand. When he looked at it, he immediately found that the situation seemed bad. "Damn it, that kid must have done it." Seeing the acquired shares written in the information, itozawa immediately scolded. "Shen Kui, you go and inform everyone at home to the meeting room." "Also, call me the guy who is inferior to Ikeno." "This must be the kid who wants to force us to do it first. Damn it, he was put together." Soon, itozawa reacted. After all, the person who can be the head of the family is not a fool. "Yes, master." Ito shinkui nodded, then turned around and left. The reason why he tried so hard to help ITO zeyue was also because he wanted to get a good position. Once ITO zeyue collapsed, he wouldn''t come to any good end. Soon, at noon, all the elders of Ito''s family, Ikeno''s inferior goods and Ikeno''s fake goods gathered in the meeting room of Ito''s family. "Look at these materials." Seeing that all the people had arrived, ITO zeyue asked ITO to extend the loss and send a copy of the copied materials to everyone. "What, how is it possible?" "What the hell is going on." "Where did the Youteng family get so much money." The five elders of Ito''s family didn''t know why ITO zeyue informed them to come to the meeting, but as soon as they saw the information in their hands, they immediately exclaimed. The shares of ITO real estate company are apportioned in Ito''s family, and less will affect everyone''s interests. Among the 100% shares, itozawa accounts for 30%, the remaining five elders account for 5%, and itozawa accounts for 5%, and Itochu also accounts for 5%, which adds up to 70%. The remaining 30% are sold as retail shares. After all, the scattered shares can be used to attract investment, and will not affect their position in the company. "Sure enough, did the kid named Yumu Yezhi do it? The shares of our Ikeno real estate company were also purchased by 30%." Looking at the information in his hand, Ikeno''s second-hand goods finally understood where the Youteng family got the funds. Chapter 983 "Yes, it seems that the kid wants to force us to trouble him first. I wanted to wait until that thing is finished. Now it seems impossible." Ito Ze said with an ugly face. "Do you want to do it now?" "Absolutely not. If we don''t say that it won''t be seen, if we do it first, the impression of the outside world on us will be even worse. What if the stock price drops at that time?" Seeing that ITO Ze was more prepared to do it, Ikeno''s second-hand goods immediately disagreed. The reason why Ito''s family didn''t do it when Xiao Zhi first arrived was that they were afraid of Xiao Zhi''s strength. In fact, itozawa''s biggest card is not magic baby, but a factory that makes bread on the surface, but secretly makes weapons. The more ambitious ITO Ze is, otherwise he won''t secretly grasp so many high-level handles of the divine Austrian alliance. He just wants to replace the divine Austrian alliance and become the greatest force of the divine Austrian alliance one day. Only those who know ITO zeyue''s card are those who he thinks will not betray. At the moment, the elders in the conference room and Ikeno shoddy goods all know that he has this weapons factory. But in order to deal with Xiaozhi, after returning to the Shenao area at the beginning, ITO zeyue stopped all gun manufacturing, and then let those weapon experts start manufacturing nuclear bombs, a nuclear bomb that can blow up half of Shenao. In fact, guns are something that every top family has, even some first-line and second-line families have. These are already the default. Even the alliance is just turning a blind eye. However, nuclear bombs are absolutely not allowed to be manufactured by private people. After all, once this kind of thing is launched, it is definitely a devastating disaster. Although alliances in various regions also have nuclear bombs, they are only used for deterrence. War is OK, but it won''t work if they play hard. Once the news of ITO zeyue''s possession of a nuclear bomb is released, it will definitely cause an uproar. Think about it, a privately owned nuclear bomb will feel that its life is not guaranteed. At that time, the ITO family will be hostile to everyone. "What do you say? 30% of the shares say more or less." After hearing Ikeno''s words about inferior goods, itozawa retorted. "You can''t take that thing out anyway, or even if you kill the kid, I''m afraid Shenao has become a wasteland." It is impossible for Ikeno to agree to itozawa''s use of nuclear bombs. "Now it''s not up to us to decide. You can see the power of the kid. Even the divine beasts have been subdued. What else can we do except nuclear bombs." Ito zeyue is going to be cruel this time. Killing Xiaozhi is on the one hand, more to show his strength. Even if the nuclear bomb is used, he can still control the other half of Shenao. Although his power is a little small, he is also the earth emperor. "Stop arguing, both of you. In fact, we still have a way to go." Just when ITO zeyue quarreled with Ikeno''s inferior goods, the elder of Ito''s family said. "What else can I do?" Sure enough, the elder''s words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Zeyue, although you have a nuclear bomb, it is privately made after all, and the technology is still very imperfect. It is still very different from a real nuclear bomb, and its stability is extremely poor. If one is not good, I''m afraid we will also be affected." "This matter is caused by Xiaocheng. If it''s really not possible, let Xiaocheng apologize. After all, helona and the kid have no loss. I believe it should be able to delay for a period of time." "As long as we don''t do it, the kid has no reason to do it. After the nuclear bomb is completely and accurately manufactured, we are dealing with the kid. What do you think?" Seeing everyone staring at him, the elder said his own thoughts, but soon he was opposed by one person. "No way. Let me apologize to that guy. It''s absolutely impossible." Hearing that the elder''s way was to ask him to apologize, ITO Cheng quit immediately. Now he can''t wait to eat Xiaozhi''s meat and drink Xiaozhi''s blood. "You don''t have the strength to refute this matter. The more you think about it, which one would you choose, the half god and the whole God?" Seeing ITO Cheng''s strong opposition, the elder immediately shouted angrily. Nuclear bombs can''t be made by saying that they can be made. Although itozawa had this idea for a long time, he really began to make nuclear bombs because he was worried about Xiaozhi''s revenge after returning from Kanto, so he stopped the manufacture of other weapons. It is impossible to build a nuclear bomb in just three years, unless we give up some things needed for a nuclear bomb. Therefore, the nuclear bomb ITO zeyue now has is an extremely unstable thing. Although it will not explode at any time, there is a qualitative gap between the precise positioning and the perfectly manufactured nuclear bomb, which is also the reason why itozawa has been hesitant. He doesn''t want to suddenly turn around and fly to them after the nuclear bomb is launched, and he is also the head of the family, so he also has a certain mind. Although he has accelerated the manufacture of nuclear bombs, he also requires those researchers who manufacture nuclear bombs to do well in protective measures. The consequence of speeding up the manufacture of nuclear bombs is safe but inaccurate weapons. At the thought of this, itozawa has a headache, but he also knows that this is the fastest way to manufacture nuclear bombs. "Let Xiaocheng apologize. Put aside the way, show the loss, and send someone to find out the bottom of the kid, if possible..." After thinking about it, ITO Ze said to ITO shinkui, the Housekeeper on one side, and made a move to wipe his neck at the same time. "I know what to do." Ito shinkui nodded after hearing this. He looked clear. This is not the first time. He is familiar with it. "Remember to clean up and find someone who has nothing to do with us.". Chapter 984 Early in the morning, the sun has just risen, and the fresh air is inhaled into the lungs, giving people a very refreshing feeling. From time to time, the sound of explosion came from the practice field of the Youteng family. This is not a terrorist attack, but Xiaozhi is guiding Luocha and his magic babies. "Well, let''s stop here first." Seeing that the magic babies of Luocha were panting, Xiaozhi began to stop. Just yesterday, Luocha finally walked out of his door, and a little subtle changes took place, becoming more stable. The original impatience hidden in consciousness has begun to retreat. "Brother in law, I can still insist." Luocha held the wall and gasped heavily. Xiaozhi not only trained his magic baby, but also asked him to rest with magic baby, which can help cultivate mutual understanding with magic baby. "We should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest in practice. Too much training may bring strength for a while, but it is difficult to achieve in the later stage, so don''t think that the longer the practice is, the better." Xiaozhi waved his hand to let Luocha rest. If he could hold on, he could only say that Luocha was determined, but if he continued to practice, it would certainly bring a burden to his body. Before long, someone called Xiaozhi and Luocha to have breakfast. As soon as they came to the living room, they saw what yodo was talking with a laugh. "Xiaozhi, you''re here at the right time. Look at the two real estate companies of ITO and Ikeno. We all grabbed 30% of the shares. According to the distribution ratio, we don''t have to have less inferior goods from yodo zeyue and Ikeno, but it won''t be easy to steal their company." Seeing Xiaozhi, yodo said excitedly to him that he had not been so comfortable for a long time. Just thinking of the faces of ITO Ikeno and his family, he wanted to laugh. "These are expected things. The most important thing is to force them to do it." Hearing the news said by Yoshio yodo, Xiaozhi replied speechlessly that the profits of the two companies are definitely a lot for Yoshio yodo. But for Xiaozhi, fart is not. If you take out any of Xiaozhi''s potions, they can be exchanged for the wealth of an enemy country. "Don''t worry. With my understanding of that guy, I''m sure I can''t help doing it first." Yoshio yodo is in a good mood, and helona is also looking at Xiaozhi gently. "Master, there are two people from Ito''s family outside who want to find you." At this time, Shi Lang suddenly came over and said to Xiao Zhi. "ITO family?" Xiaozhi frowned. It is reasonable to say that the ITO family should take some measures against him, but depending on the current situation, I''m afraid there must be a great conspiracy. No matter how smart Xiaozhi is, he will never think that itozawa will use the nuclear bomb to deal with him. However, even if he knows, he will only ridicule the other party''s wishful thinking. For Xiaozhi, the power of the nuclear bomb is just the degree that the sky hinders the earthquake star, or even weaker. It can''t hurt him at all. "Bring him to me." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi plans to meet the man sent by Ito''s family. Soon, Shi Lang came in with a strong middle-aged man, but he didn''t speak. As soon as the other party saw Xiao Zhi, he immediately opened his clothes, and then took out something similar to a controller from his pocket to press it down. "No, it''s a bomb." Seeing this, the people present were surprised. The power of the bomb is not small, let alone in this living room with only one door. The aftershock of the explosion will fill the whole living room and there is no place to hide. "Eye of God." At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the middle-aged man who was about to press the bomb remote control suddenly became stiff. "Bang!" At the moment when the middle-aged man''s body was stiff, Shi Lang raised his leg and kicked him out of the living room. "Shilang, keep him alive." Seeing that Shi Lang still wanted to rush out, Xiao Zhi immediately opened his mouth and just sent a guy who could find out some information. "Useless Xiao Zhi, this guy is a dead waiter." Perhaps knowing Xiaozhi''s idea, Takeo yodo shook his head and said. "Xiao Zhi, don''t worry." Although knowing that the bomb didn''t hurt Xiaozhi and didn''t even explode, women such as helona and Nazi were worried and came to Xiaozhi''s side to touch left and right. "I''m fine." Dead waiter refers to a person whose life and death are completely decided by the brainwasher after being brainwashed. Even if he is asked to die, he won''t frown. Although such a person has ideas, he can''t speak, let alone sell any news. "Can''t you imagine that ITO zeyue has a lot of tricks." Looking at the dead waiter subdued by Shilang, Xiao Zhi came to the dead waiter with a sneer. Seeing Xiaozhi, the dead waiter still wants to struggle, but he is pressed by Shilang. Although Shilang is about the same size as Luocha, because he practices together with magic, his fighting skills are not weak, compared with those fighting players who specially participate in the fighting competition. Although Shilang''s cultivation level is not as good as that of magic baby, there is no problem in self-protection. Just like the horizontal kick, a teenager can kick a middle-aged man, which is enough to show how strong Shilang is. "Where''s another man?" Looking at the dead waiter, Xiaozhi asked Shilang. Just now Shilang said there were two people looking for him, but now there is only one. "I can''t find him. This guy was left when I went." Shirang shook his head and said he didn''t know where the other man had gone. "The dead man''s goal should be me. It''s reasonable to say that ITO zeyue should also know that the dead man may not be able to kill me and will certainly not expose his identity." Xiao Zhi frowned and the matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed. "Shilang, hold him down." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi said something to Shilang, then stretched out the wrapped palm of chakra and pressed it on the forehead of the middle-aged man. "Human way ¡¤ soul eating!". Chapter 985 "Ah!!!" As the soul was swallowed up by the power of Xiaozhi, the dead waiter held down by Shilang immediately screamed bitterly, and her eyes were full of blood. Even helona, who often saw such things, couldn''t bear it. The middle-aged man''s scream did not last long, that is, more than ten seconds. The middle-aged man had no breath and lost resistance, and the expression of fear on his face remained unchanged. It''s also the first time for the people of the Youteng family to see Xiaozhi use something similar to super power. Especially when they hear Xiaozhi''s soul eating, they know it''s not a good thing by listening to the name. "I see. I didn''t expect someone to be quite a fisherman." After swallowing the soul of the middle-aged man, Xiao Zhi got all the memories of the man. In my memory, the middle-aged man didn''t contact many people, and the number of people who could speak was no more than one hand. The man who brought him here before was called Ikeno shoddy. Shiro''s enemy, Xiaozhi didn''t expect that he would personally send the dead waiter. It is estimated that he wanted to frame ITO zeyue and let him fight with ITO zeyue. No matter which side wins, the Ikeno family will be the one who can win in the end. This calculation is really exquisite. Unfortunately, he estimated Xiaozhi''s strength. What he didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi could read the memory of the dead waiter who was completely brainwashed. Therefore, in order not to expose it, he sent the dead waiter himself. Unexpectedly, he was found by Xiaozhi. "Damn it, it''s Ikeno''s second-hand goods. Why do I look so familiar and pretend." Xiaozhi told them what he knew. When they heard it, Shiro had a great reaction. They wanted to rush up and kill Ikeno''s inferior goods now. "Shilang, calm down." "However, ITO zeyue, that old thing, helped me come up with a very good way." Seeing some excited Shilang, Xiaozhi stopped him, and then his eyes flashed a light. "Father in law, you should have a grenade here." Looking at the bomb on the dead waiter, Xiaozhi turned back and asked Yoshio yodo. "Yes, yes, but Xiaozhi, do you want to attack first?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Takeo yodo frowned and obviously didn''t understand Xiaozhi''s intention. "No, you go and ask people to get more grenades, and then blow up all the useless places here. Finally, you ask people to spread the news that ITO zeyue and Ikeno shoddy goods send people to attack the Youteng family. They can''t tell when they have a mouth." Although this plan is not very smart, it is just an ordinary frame up, but it is the fastest and most effective way now. "That''s a good idea. I''ll arrange it now." Upon hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yodo Da Xiong immediately felt very good. It was basically a framing technique that everyone could think of. As for the destruction of some of the Yoshino''s residences, Yoshino Yoshino said he didn''t care. When the ITO family was gone, they would have no problem rebuilding a Yoshino family. Soon, after noon, there was a sudden explosion in the Youteng home. People near the Youteng home can feel the ground shaking, which makes people wonder what''s going on. Human beings are very curious creatures. In the face of the unknown, people will show a great thirst for knowledge, but subconsciously, they are unwilling to approach things they don''t know unless they can protect their nickname. Before long, people living near yodo''s home began to spread gossip, which was arranged in advance. With the passage of a few hours, people in almost the whole city of EMI began to spread the gossip they knew, saying that the ITO family and the Ikeno family were trying to kill Youteng family for money. The Ikeno family is fairly good. After all, Ikeno''s inferior goods are superior by conspiracy, so he knows how to bear it. Even his second Ikeno fake goods also inherit this point. Therefore, they are usually not too arrogant and rarely appear in the eyes of outsiders. Compared with Ito''s family, ITO Cheng likes helona, which is almost known by the whole Baidai city. Therefore, the legend of this news is the same as the truth. Even Xiao Zhi found that speech is really a terrible weapon for the first time. On the spiritual lethality alone, it is definitely stronger than nuclear weapons. "Damn, what''s going on? Where did all the gossip come from?" In Ito''s home, ITO zeyue fell everything he could touch in the room. Thinking of the way people outside pointed at him when he went out in the afternoon, itozawa was angry. "Master, it''s definitely not that the dead waiter betrayed us. You know, those who can be the dead waiter are brainwashed. The only possibility is that someone betrayed us." Seeing ITO Ze''s angry appearance, ITO shinkui walked forward and said to ITO Ze Yue. "In any case, we must control the news and never spread it. There''s no way to do it now. Extend the loss. Take someone to transport that thing to me and remember to keep it secret." It is impossible to control the speech of a city without absolute means. Obviously, itozawa plans to transport the nuclear bomb to Baidai city and let the nuclear bomb explode after evacuation. Although the nuclear bomb cannot be located, it is still possible to delay control. "I''ll do it now." Ito nodded and turned away. "Ikeno inferior goods, you asked for it." The only traitor ITO zeyue thought of was the Ikeno family. Although the interior of the ITO family is also fragmented, it will never betray him. After all, once he collapses, more or less the ITO family will have problems, not to mention that the weapons factory in his hand also brings a lot of money to the ITO family every year. Those greedy elders are reluctant to let Ito zeyue die. Therefore, the only person who could betray him was the Ikeno family, and the Ikeno family seemed to be out of the control of the ITO family very early. This is not a day or two. The motivation is completely in line with the inference. Chapter 986 At midnight, a truck entered the area of Baidai city and drove into Ito''s yard. The noise of the truck''s engine soon woke up a group of people sleeping in a nearby room. Ito zeyue heard the truck outside the room and knew that ITO had come back. He immediately held back his sleepiness, put on his clothes and went out. "My Lord, I''ve brought my things. It''s safe all the way. No one is following me." Seeing ITO Ze Yue, ITO shinkui said respectfully on the surface. "Well done. Turn off the engine and give me the remote control." After hearing ITO zeyue''s words, ITO soon took out a small controller from his pocket and handed it to him. "How''s everything at home moving?" Looking at the nuclear bomb controller in his hand, ITO zeyue was relieved and felt that his life was guaranteed. "Before I left, I had sent people to move to the factory. Of course, those people who were transferred had been killed by me..." ITO shinkui made a movement to wipe his neck, obviously saying that he had killed them. "Well done. Go to Xiaocheng''s room tonight and bring Xiaocheng to my room at three o''clock in the evening. Don''t notice anyone and don''t be found. Even the family can''t." Seeing more and more people gathered around, ITO Ze whispered in ITO shinkui''s ear, and then turned back and said, "what are you looking at? If you haven''t seen the weapons, go to bed." The people who had gathered wanted to see what their owners had delivered in the evening, but as soon as they heard that it was a weapon, they immediately lost their desire to see it. After all, rare weapons outside can often be seen in their top families. "Does the master want to kill the elder and them together? In this way, the only one who can avoid the nuclear bomb is me, the master and master Xiaocheng. Isn''t that me..." ITO, who walked towards ITO Cheng''s room, thought of what ITO Zeyu had just said in his ear and thought carefully. It''s no wonder shinkui ITO would think so much about knowing that the nuclear bomb was transported here. Now, apart from him, only shinzawa ITO knows. Although ITO zeyue also told him to leave with ITO Cheng at three in the middle of the night, what happened after he left? Once the nuclear bomb explodes, he will be the only one who knows the truth of everything except ITO zeyue and ITO Cheng. Ito shinkui didn''t dare to imagine that the more ITO Ze would let himself go or kill him, but with his understanding of ITO Ze, the more likely he was to kill him. At the thought of this, ITO shinkui suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. "It''s close. Fortunately, I made a lot of preparations in advance." Ito shinkui didn''t go to ITO Cheng''s room as ITO zeyue said, but returned to his own room. In fact, ITO shinkui has taken some preventive measures against this kind of thing long ago. If he helps the superior to do things, he will inevitably be in danger of being killed. He who cherishes his life will not be immune, especially in the face of people like ITO zeyue. Over the years, he has also embezzled a lot of money. Although he can''t afford anything, it is enough for him to spend his life freely. Shinkui ITO once used the order of Ze Yue ITO to let people dig a secret passage in his room while repairing the residence of Ito''s family. As for whether they will worry that those people will betray themselves, ITO shinkui said that there is no need to worry at all. Few people dare to ask about what they do with the orders of the owner, let alone digging a secret way, which is a dark thing. Everyone is afraid of being killed. Shinkui ITO first took out his new identity and some necessary items that he had already prepared in his safe. Although they were forged, they were definitely certificates of real value. It took him a lot of effort to find someone to get them. After everything was ready, ITO shinkui came to his bed, then lay on the ground, reached out to a very secret place under the bed and pressed a switch. Suddenly, in the room, a bookcase suddenly thought of separating the two sides, revealing a secret way that can only be passed by one person. Ito shinkui was worried that ITO Ze would be more suspicious of digging the secret road for too long, so he didn''t let the workers dig it very delicately, but roughly dug one. Holding the prepared documents, ITO shinkui climbed into the dark path, and then stepped on the back of the bookshelf at the hole. Suddenly, the bookshelves separated on both sides merged again and fit perfectly. Ito zeyue never thought that his dog leg had done such a secret thing secretly. Then with the help of a small flashlight, ITO shinkui climbed almost 500 meters and spent a whole hour. There were only two hours left from the three o''clock mentioned by ITO zeyue. "Hu ~ Hu ~ Hu ~" after climbing out of the dark road, the field of vision is wide. Shinkui ITO is now located in the underground pipeline of Baidai City, and there is no life in the dark. Ito shinkui shone a flashlight on the map and soon walked out of the underground pipeline and came to the place where he took the subway. As long as he took the subway, he could leave Baidai City safely in almost half an hour. But before that, ITO shinkui took advantage of the small number of people in the morning and came to the bathroom of the subway station. After checking between rooms, he found no one. ITO shinkui took out a mobile phone from a sealed bag. This is a black mobile phone that has not logged in to any computer. It will never be checked for his location and any caution about him. Ito shinkui dialed a number, and then quietly waited for the other party to connect. At the same time, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes, because once he succeeded, his future life will be better. "Hello? Who is it?" Before long, a voice came out of the phone, a voice that made him have to walk on this road. Chapter 987 "Take it easy. Don''t be too nervous. Think about it carefully. You don''t have any enemies with me, do you?" Seeing that ITO was nervous and couldn''t even speak neatly, Xiaozhi immediately smiled and said. But Xiaozhi''s smile, in Ito''s eyes, was more penetrating than the devil''s smile, as if a pair of scarlet eyes were staring at him behind him. "Ding Dong!" At this time, Ito''s cell phone suddenly rang the tone of the text message. Xiaozhi motioned ITO to open it. The latter didn''t dare to resist. He immediately took out his cell phone and opened the text message in front of Xiaozhi. "Five billion? I''m afraid Ikeno''s second-class goods can''t even imagine that they will be laid out by you, a crafty thing." Looking at the content of the message, Xiaozhi sneered and said. At this time, Ito''s home. Half an hour before 3 a.m., almost all the members of Ito''s family fell asleep. Even the people on duty were given a break by ITO Zawa on that day. "Damn it, why hasn''t that trash brought Xiao Cheng here yet." Left and right, ITO zeyue still failed to wait until ITO shinkui came with his son. Helpless, ITO zeyue could only open the door and touch ITO Cheng''s room. When they came to ITO Cheng''s room, ITO Ze gently opened the door. They would not lock the door even if they slept. After all, no one dared to enter or leave their room at will, unless they wanted to die. "Xiao Cheng, wake up." Seeing that ITO Shin Kui was not in ITO Cheng''s room, ITO Ze knew it was bad, and immediately shook ITO Cheng in his sleep. "Dad, what are you doing?" Seeing that it was his father, ITO Cheng, who was shaken up, shouted impatiently, then turned over and wanted to continue to sleep. "Get up quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go." Seeing that his son wanted to go to sleep again, ITO Ze couldn''t care more immediately and directly hit him with two ear photons. Ito Cheng, who was beaten for two ears, woke up completely. After hearing ITO zeyue''s explanation, he also knew that it was not time to lose his temper. He followed ITO zeyue to sneak to the transportation they had prepared. After they got on the bus, ITO Cheng said, "Dad, what should ITO do to compensate for the loss? If we really detonate the nuclear bomb, he will be the only one who knows about it." "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to say it. After this, I''m afraid he will hide from us all his life, and it''s not good for him to say it, but he will be dragged into the water." For ITO shinkui''s betrayal, although ITO zeyue was angry, he didn''t take him seriously. "Boom." Just as ITO Ze was about to ignite the car, he heard the direction of Ito''s house suddenly roar, and the fire continued to float into the sky from Ito''s residence. "What''s going on?" Seeing the black smoke and fire rising in the direction of Ito''s house, ITO Ze immediately said to himself, and then quickly lit the fire and drove away from Baidai city. "Catch everyone and kill the violators directly." In the residence of Ito''s family, Takeo ITO personally brought people here. After breaking through the gate, he asked his men to start arresting all members of Ito''s family. Ikeno zeyoushiro personally took a team to arrest him. After the death waiting incident, Xiaozhi separated two shadows to monitor the movements of the two families respectively. After discovering the nuclear bomb, Xiaozhi knew that he didn''t need to wait any longer. Having a nuclear bomb is enough for the alliance to allow him to personally kill Ito''s family and Ikeno''s family. Although Ikeno''s family is not the mastermind, he doesn''t report the information. The identity of an accomplice also puts Ikeno''s family in trouble. "Yes!" The men who followed Yoshio yodo''s attack broke through the door one by one with a charge, and then dragged the members of the ITO family to the yard and lined them up. "It seems that after Shenao area, there will be only Youteng and penggli." Looking at the current situation, Yoshio yodo said excitedly in his heart that he had been waiting for this day for a long time. I''m afraid this action would be solved more quickly and perfectly if penggli wasn''t a little far from Baidai city. On the other side, the more ITO Ze drove out of Baidai city with ITO Cheng, he saw Xiaozhi in front of their car. "Damn, why is that kid here?" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of their car, ITO zeyue''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of fear, and ITO Cheng was scared stiff. "Go to hell." Ito zeyue suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end, the speed of the car immediately rose rapidly, and immediately hit Xiaozhi in front of him. "Bang!" If an ordinary person is hit by this high-speed car, he can directly enter heaven or hell. However, Xiao Zhi is different. He just raises his foot and kicks hard forward, which immediately dents the front section of the engine of the hit car. "Cough, cough, cough." After being kicked by Xiaozhi, the high-speed car seemed to hit a wall. If ITO zeyue and his son hadn''t been wearing seat belts, I''m afraid we could say goodbye directly. "Yo, isn''t this the eldest young master of ITO family? We haven''t seen each other for several years." After the car was scrapped, Xiaozhi came to the outside of the co driver''s seat, held the top of the car with his hand and said to Itochu with a smile. "Don''t move. Stay away from us, or I''ll press this button. Then you will die with millions of people and our father and son." Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to attack Itochu, itozawa immediately took out the controller of the nuclear bomb from his pocket and threatened Xiaozhi. "OK, you press." But the scene in the imagination didn''t appear. Instead, Xiao Zhi said with a relaxed face, and didn''t take ITO zeyue''s words seriously at all. "I''m not kidding. What I said is true." Ito zeyue thought that Xiaozhi didn''t believe what he said and immediately made an action to press it down, but Xiaozhi still looked at ITO zeyue''s performance with a sneer. Chapter 988 Not to mention that the super weapon has been transferred to different space by Xiaozhi. Even if the super weapon is still there, ITO zeyue must not dare to press the controller in his hand, because he is afraid of death. At this time, the Ikeno family was also in a panic. After Shiro led the people of the Youteng family to break in, he also grabbed most of the members of the Ikeno family. The night was indeed a good time for night attack. There are many fakes in front of Chi Ye''s house. Even if Chi Ye''s eyes are full of fakes, they will be more frightened by Chi Ye''s house. Even if Chi Ye''s eyes are full of fakes, he will be more frightened. "Pa, shut up." Seeing that the fake Ikeno in his hand was shouting to death, a member of the Youteng family immediately slapped him. "You dare to beat my son and don''t want to live!" Seeing that his son was beaten, Ikeno''s second-hand goods immediately roared. Even if he was caught, he expected that Shilang wouldn''t really do anything to them. The top families didn''t say they were killed. Once the two collapsed, the Shenao region will certainly trigger many earthquakes. The earthquake here refers to a series of emergencies, such as the interests of many people will be affected by this matter. "Whether you want to live or not is not something you can decide. Your Ikeno family is destined not to exist." Shi Lang took a few deep breaths and suppressed his tyrannical mood. "Hum, even if you catch me, I killed your father. Just because you are a little beast, you also want to execute my Ikeno family. Don''t even think about it." Ikeno''s words about inferior goods are still arrogant and obviously have a lot of confidence. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After hearing what Ikeno''s second-hand goods said, Shiro said nothing and rushed up with three fists. Ikeno''s second-hand goods immediately felt a pain in his face. When he came back, Shiro''s nose had been crooked by Shiro''s fist. "Take them away, and the rest will take all the members related to the Ikeno family to the union prison." Looking at the hateful Ikeno shoddy goods and the trembling Ikeno fake goods, Shi Lang snorted and smiled, waved his hand and said. Suddenly, there was a sudden change. Just as Shirang and some people were about to retreat, he suddenly felt a force enveloping him, and his action suddenly stiffened, as if he had been petrified. Shi Lang raised his head and saw that the people next to him were almost the same as himself. He could hardly move. Only Ikeno inferior goods and Ikeno fake goods could act normally as if nothing had happened. "This is, mindfulness!" Looking at the blue energy mask shrouded in his body, Shi Lang immediately shouted. At the same time, he looked nearby and wanted to find out the magic baby using mental power. "Don''t change it. I did it." Just when Shiro couldn''t find it, Ikeno shoddy goods suddenly said. Shiro laboriously turned his head and looked at Ikeno shoddy goods. At this time, his eyes were blooming with blue light. "You are a superpower!" Looking at the appearance of Ikeno''s inferior goods, Shi Lang shouted in shock that although the magic babies used by Ikeno''s family are all super power, Ikeno''s family itself does not have super power. So Shilang was shocked why Ikeno inferior goods could use super power. While shocked, Shilang was also trying to solve the dilemma at the moment. "It''s useless. My strength now is at the level of a divine beast." Maybe he guessed Shiro''s idea. Ikeno''s second-hand goods immediately said that if he didn''t look at his nose crooked by Shiro on his face, he might really be so forced. "I didn''t expect that the original kid also turned the sky, but you can''t escape this time." The eyes of Ikeno''s second-hand goods were shining blue. With a wave of his hand, all the people controlled by his mind immediately flew backward and hit various buildings. "Long live the master!" "Long live the master!" "Long live the master!" The members of the Ikeno family cheered when they saw that those who caught their own ueto family were killed by Ikeno''s shoddy goods. "First class divine beast? So it should be similar to seven doors." Shi Lang saw that the man he brought was killed by Ikeno''s inferior goods. He immediately controlled his arm and untied two magic baby balls around his waist. "Do you want to use magic baby? It doesn''t matter. I''m sure you don''t have a first-class beast." Seeing Shi Lang''s action, Ikeno''s inferior goods immediately sneered. In fact, the current state of Ikeno shoddy goods is also limited by time. His super power is not born, but the genes extracted from many super power magic babies, and then integrated with his own genes. Ikeno shoddy goods with super energy Magic Baby gene will have first-class beast strength after unlocking the restrictions. However, because human genes are much weaker than Magic Baby genes, the sudden burst of power can only be borne by human body once. In other words, Ikeno''s inferior goods will not be used in the future after this trial of super power. It is equally impossible to fuse genes again. This gene extraction and fusion technology is Ikeno''s bottom card. If it weren''t for fear of betrayal, Ikeno inferior goods would have fused the last gene to each member of his family, and among the genes of all lines, only the genes of super power line are most suitable for human beings. "Bang! Bang!" After Shirang''s two fairy balls were untied, they immediately fell to the ground. Then the fairy ball suddenly opened, and two magic babies appeared next to Shirang in the white light. "Super king, please protect me, shavarang. It''s up to you this time. Open seven doors. The other party is a first-class beast." When he saw his magic baby coming out, Shilang was relieved. "Super power!" "Just!" After hearing Shiro''s words, super king and shavarangton roared. The huge momentum was immediately shrouded in the scope of Ikeno family, and many people were suppressed and couldn''t look up. Chapter 989 "Hahaha, two magic babies who will be champions also want to beat me!" Looking at the super king and shavarang, Ikeno inferior goods laughed and said that because it was the power brought by gene fusion, Ikeno inferior goods did not have the ability to perceive, let alone what the momentum brought by the eight door dunjia represented. "Dad, kill him quickly." Seeing that his father used Ikeno''s final secret, Ikeno fakes said excitedly, as if victory had been won. If his body hadn''t grown and couldn''t withstand the power brought by genes, I''m afraid Ikeno fakes would also integrate genes. "It''s up to you, shavarang, just this time." Shirang ignored Ikeno''s inferior goods, but encouraged shavarang. "Just!" The exploding shawarang gently nodded his head, and then disappeared in place with a bang. The ground burst in an instant, and the spider web like cracks spread around in an instant. Many people of Ikeno family who were unable to move because of the power of super king and shavarang fell into the cracked pit, while Shirang was protected by super king on his shoulder. "So fast, mental field!" Seeing the suddenly disappeared shavarang, Ikeno shoddy realized that he was still too careless. He immediately focused on his surroundings and covered the mental field. As soon as shavarang approached, he could feel it. Because of the need to concentrate, Shi Lang''s mental power was also relieved and his ability to move was restored. "Just!" The disappeared shawarang appeared behind Ikeno''s inferior goods in an instant, and then kicked Ikeno''s inferior goods in the back neck with a horizontal kick. Powerful force instantly made Ikeno''s inferior goods fly out backwards. "So fast." In the process of flying backward, Ikeno inferior goods sensed shavarang''s action, but his body could not keep up with his reaction speed. "Instant movement." In desperation, Ikeno shoddy goods also planned to use speed to avoid shavarang''s attack. For a moment, the strength of flying backward dissipated immediately. "Damn it, the bone seems to be broken." After eliminating the strength of backward flying with instantaneous movement, Ikeno''s shoddy goods suddenly had a pain in his neck. Integrating the genes of magic baby brings not only strength but also physical strength to Ikeno''s inferior goods. However, compared with energy, the physical strength is not much enhanced. Therefore, Ikeno''s inferior goods felt a lot of pain with shavarang''s blow just now. "Dad!" When Ikeno fakes saw that his father was pressed and beaten in the super power mode, they immediately worried that once Ikeno''s inferior goods were defeated, his end could be imagined. "Shavarang, use LAN''s feet." Shilang, who recovered his mobility, stood next to super king and constantly commanded shavarang''s attack. "Just!" Countless air blades appeared from shavarang''s invisible legs and quickly rowed towards Ikeno''s shoddy goods. "Light wall!" The blue mental force wall instantly condensed in front of Ikeno''s inferior goods, blocking the attacking air blade. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the continuous attack of hundreds of Qi blades, cracks began to appear on the light wall in front of Ikeno''s substandard goods. "How can it be that the magic baby who will be the champion can burst out his strength without losing to the first-class divine beast? Does that kid also inject the gene into this savaran?" Looking at the crack on the light wall, Ikeno''s inferior goods were also flustered at this time. Ikeno''s inferior goods can maintain the super ability mode for only half an hour. After half an hour, his super ability will completely disappear, and there will be a weak period of at least one month. "Shavarang, Overlord Xiang roar fist." Shi Lang saw that the light wall in front of Ikeno''s inferior goods had begun to break, and immediately knew that the opportunity had come. I saw shavarang stop his LAN feet, trample on the void, and immediately came to the front of the light wall, and then his right fist began to accumulate strength and swing. "Bang Dang." With one blow, the light wall was split in an instant, and the fist with strong power was unabated. After breaking the light wall, it hit the shoddy goods in Ikeno behind the light wall. "Instant movement." On the occasion of the move, Ikeno''s inferior goods moved away again, but this time it was not as lucky as before. While Ikeno''s inferior goods moved instantaneously, shawarang seemed to know the moving place and disappeared in place. "Whoosh." "Boom!" "Ah!!!" Ikeno''s inferior goods moved in an instant, and just avoided the dangerous blow. Before he could rest assured, he saw that shavarang appeared at the same time with himself, and the fist full of energy hit his stomach in an instant. The blood of the big mouth spewed out from the mouth. Ikeno''s inferior goods only felt that their internal organs had been seriously injured. In fact, the instantaneous movement range of magic baby is not large, unless it is continuously used, but the consumption will be very large, so shavarang just needs to stare at the location where Ikeno inferior goods will appear according to the range he can reach instantly. With shavarang''s speed of opening seven doors and shaving, he can definitely keep up with the speed of the instantaneous movement of shoddy goods in Ikeno. Don''t forget that when Xiaozhi was in the fire shadow world, he can keep up with the flying Thunder God''s skill that moves faster than the instantaneous movement with shaving. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After several powerful rounds, the whole Ikeno family has almost been turned upside down. Most of the members of Ikeno family have been affected by the battle, injured and disabled. Only a small part of the people brought by Shiro have been killed by the mind before Ikeno''s inferior goods, and many are safe under the protection of super king. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "No, there are at most ten minutes left. It''s a dead end to fight. Look at the super king next to the kid. It''s estimated that this savaran doesn''t have to be weak. Damn, where did the kid get such a strong magic baby?" Although I''ve seen the test object use super power, Ikeno''s inferior goods are used for the first time and the last time. Even if he has the mental power of a first-class divine beast, he can''t have a body that can keep up with the mental power, so he''s exhausted now. Chapter 990 Thinking that there were still ten minutes left, Ikeno inferior goods immediately grabbed a neutral position attacked by shavarang, moved to the side of Ikeno fake goods in an instant, then grabbed Ikeno fake goods to move in an instant again and began to leave in the distance. "It''s not that easy to run, shavarang, catch up." Seeing the action of Ikeno''s inferior goods, Shiro knew what the other party was up to, and immediately let shawarang catch up, and super king directly grabbed Shiro and followed up. The instant movement of level-1 beast strength has a large range, even reaching the point of one kilometer, but shavarang''s speed after opening the eight door dunjia will never be slow. While Shiro was chasing Ikeno''s inferior goods, there were some accidents there. "You press TM." I saw Xiaozhi sitting on the roof of the scrapped car, looking at ITO zeyue and ITO Cheng who were nervous in front of me. "Don''t force me, or everyone will really die together." Seeing that Xiaozhi was not afraid of his threat at all, itozawa immediately felt that he had no confidence. "Apart from the Rockets, you are my first real enemy." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. "Bang! Bang!" In an instant, two huge trees broke through the earth behind ITO zeyue and ITO Cheng, and then the branches seemed to have life, which entangled them in an instant. "Damn it, let me go quickly." The body is bound, ITO Ze more and more immediately roared, this feeling of life obeying people is the most frightening. Xiaozhi ignored ITO zeyue''s words, came directly to him, and then reached out to grab the controller of the nuclear bomb. "Just now you still have a little chance, but now... Shake the controller in your hand. Xiaozhi ignores ITO zeyue''s constipated expression and comes to ITO Cheng. "You ~ what do you want to do!" Seeing that Xiaozhi came to him, ITO Cheng was immediately crazy. As soon as he saw Xiaozhi, he remembered the illusion that frightened him when he left the venue of the Kanto alliance. "I wanted to give you ITO family a good time, but I heard that you still pestered helona when I didn''t come, boy. You can play very well." Xiaozhi patted ITO Cheng''s face. "Soft fist technique ¡¤ gossip 64 palm." Suddenly, the index and middle fingers of Xiaozhi''s hands suddenly closed together, and then hit ITO Cheng 64 times in an instant. Each time, it would make a puff sound, as if a balloon had been punctured. "Ah!!!" When a set of eight trigrams palms came down, ITO Cheng immediately screamed. He only felt that the pain nerves of his whole body seemed to be stimulated, constantly transmitting some signals to his brain that he didn''t want to receive at all. "I have opened the pain points all over the body, that is to say, your tactile nerves are about dozens of times higher than those of normal people. As long as you touch a little, you will feel severe pain." Xiaozhi showed a demonic smile. In fact, he didn''t like abuse. If he was an ordinary enemy, Xiaozhi would kill every time, but ITO Cheng was different. He didn''t say it when he was a child. He did something unusual with ITO zeyue''s identity. Taking out one thing at random can betray a lingchi and put him to death, but there is no such law in this world. Therefore, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, hanging ITO Cheng directly is cheap for him. He wants ITO Cheng to die in fear. "Pa!" Ito Cheng, who was originally screaming, finally stopped screaming after his favorite pain acupoint was enlarged, but as soon as he calmed down, he saw Xiaozhi slap him down. "Ah!!!" "Kill me, kill me!" The pain of a slap doesn''t hurt like this in the eyes of ordinary people, but ITO Cheng, whose pain has been magnified dozens of times, feels as if his whole body has been brushed by a blade. "It''s just physical pain. You haven''t tried it mentally. Don''t worry. Take your time." With that, Xiao Zhi slapped again. The more ITO Ze looked at, the more he felt that his son''s throat was about to burst. "What did you do!" Looking at Xiaozhi coming, ITO Ze suddenly panicked and wanted to escape, but he was bound and had no chance at all. "Your son enjoys physical torture, so enjoy spiritual torture." With that, the eye of God immediately sent out the irresistible pressure, and immediately pulled itozawa into the illusion. In the magic world, ITO saw those who had been framed and killed by himself in the past. He saw that each of them had cold weapons, knives, guns, sticks, axes, axes, hooks and forks. Seeing this scene, ITO zeyue dared to stay. He immediately turned around and wanted to run, but the result was the same. Everyone was surrounded by people, and everyone was killed and framed by him. Take a closer look, there are thousands of people. This is definitely a big earthquake in a world where there has been no war for hundreds of years. "No, no!" Seeing those people getting closer and closer, ITO Ze felt more and more fear in his heart. His pants couldn''t help getting wet and peed. "Ah!!!" Outside, the more ITO Ze was pulled into the illusion, a second later, he immediately screamed, and there was no need for ITO Cheng to be small. In this way, Xiao Zhi has been sitting on the top of the scrapped car and watching ITO zeyue and his son slowly spend their last time in fear. If someone can see the bodies of the two people later, he will definitely judge that one was scared to death and the other was hurt to death. At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt that a spiritual force appeared in his perception range, and sometimes not, as if he were jumping in space. "Instant movement." Xiao Zhi frowned and felt it for a while. He found that three more figures appeared in his perception range, and they were getting closer and closer to him. Chapter 991 "That is!" Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and immediately found the identity of the other party. It turned out that it was Ikeno inferior goods and Ikeno fake goods that Shilang was blocking. "I sent it to the door myself." Although I don''t know how Ikeno''s inferior goods can have the power of a first-class divine beast, how can Xiaozhi let them escape the dishes sent to the door. "Soft fist technique ¡¤ Bagua empty palm." I saw Xiaozhi''s right hand accumulate strength a little, and then suddenly stretched out at the next appearance of Ikeno''s inferior goods, and a palm wind formed by air attacked in an instant. "Bang!" "Ah!" Ikeno shoddy goods and Ikeno fake goods, who were constantly moving in an instant, saw that they were getting farther and farther away from Shilang. When they were happy, they were beaten by a leader in the wind. "Master." After Ikeno''s inferior goods and Ikeno''s fake goods fell to the ground from the instantaneous moving position, Shi Lang, super king and shavarang also rushed over at this time. "I didn''t expect this guy to hide deeply." Hearing Shi Lang''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Yes, it has the strength of a first-class divine beast." Shi Lang nodded and almost didn''t keep up. If Ikeno''s inferior goods ran away this time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to catch it next time. "Damn it." Ikeno shoddy goods endured the severe pain on his body and got up from the ground. His son Ikeno fake goods had his protection and was not in danger for the time being, but his legs were broken because he fell to the ground and was screaming. "Huh?" Looking at Ikeno''s inferior goods, Xiaozhi opened the eye of God and suddenly found that Ikeno''s inferior goods'' cells were merging and separating from another cell he had never seen. "I see. No wonder you can use superpowers. It''s the fusion of genes, which makes the order and quality change. No wonder you can use magic baby''s skills without changing your appearance." Xiaozhi''s divine eye instantly saw through the secret of Ikeno''s inferior goods. Under the insight of the divine eye, don''t try to hide any secrets about cells. The shoddy Ikeno who got up from the ground saw that Xiaozhi''s first idea was to run. Xiaozhi''s strength could not even beat the super divine beast. This news is no secret. In the eyes of other people who don''t know the truth, the news that Xiaozhi defeated the super divine beast may be just exaggeration. But in the eyes of Ikeno''s inferior goods, it really exists. If he is not sure about this news, he will be the head of a top family in vain. Seeing ITO Cheng and ITO zeyue who kept screaming, Ikeno knew that the inferior goods had been planted this time. In order to protect his life, he couldn''t care about his son. At the moment of Xiaozhi''s stupidity, he moved away again in an instant. There were only five minutes left for him to use his super power. "Bang!" Ikeno''s idea of inferior goods is good, but it''s a pity that he still didn''t find out the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. At the moment when he just wanted to start, Xiaozhi came to his top in an instant, and then clenched his fist and hit him hard on his cervical spine. "Boom!" The seemingly powerless fist, like a jack, pounded the inferior goods of Ikeno into the ground. The earth suddenly disintegrated and collapsed. The fake Ikeno, whose legs were broken and couldn''t stand up, saw that his father was punched by Xiaozhi and immediately wanted to run. But his legs were broken. Even if he wanted to stand up, let alone run away. Thinking that he would be killed by Shiro, Ikeno fake couldn''t help shouting: "don''t kill me. I''ll say anything you want to know. Don''t kill me." "Wow!" The shoddy Ikeno who was hammered into the ground only felt that his cervical spine bone was broken one by one. Now he didn''t even have the ability to move a finger, so he had to wait for death silently. "I''ll leave these two to you. You can do it yourself." Xiaozhi opened his hand, a pistol appeared in an instant, and then threw it to Shilang. Shiro took the pistol and looked at Ikeno''s inferior goods and Ikeno''s fake goods. His eyes were full of hatred and walked over step by step. "No, don''t love. Come here." Looking at the pistol in Shiro''s hand, Ikeno fakes immediately began to climb back in fear, hoping to escape here quickly, but it was obviously impossible. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" After Ikeno fakes had just climbed a few steps, Shi Lang immediately fired a shot at Ikeno fakes'' left arm. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Then there were three more shots, which were fired in various places of Ikeno''s fake body that did not hurt life but would bring pain. "Don''t ~ don''t kill ~ me ~" because of excessive blood loss, Ikeno fakes fell to the ground and said vaguely, with some loose eyes, which is obviously a sign that life is coming to an end. "I didn''t expect you to have today." "Bang!" Remembering his parents'' instructions to cover his departure, Shi Lang immediately fired his last shot and shot it into the brain of Ikeno fakes. The latter immediately twitched and died completely. After the death of Ikeno fake, Shi Langyou came to the immovable Ikeno inferior goods and also pointed a gun at the forehead of Ikeno inferior goods. "I didn''t... I didn''t expect... I... Would... Die in... Your... Hands!" Looking at Shiro''s hostile eyes, Ikeno inferior goods wanted to struggle, but his body didn''t respond at all. He could only say with a unwilling face. "There are many things you didn''t expect. Go to hell and apologize." "Bang!" Another shot. From now on, Ikeno family has been completely removed from the Shenao area. No Ikeno family has escaped arrest. It''s early morning, and almost no one is on the street, so it''s very easy to arrest. "Hoo ~" after killing Ikeno''s father and son himself, Shi Lang seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. The shackles he had been carrying seemed to be gone in a moment, and the whole person''s breath also changed very subtly. Chapter 992 "Champion? It seems that the knot has been untied." After feeling the changed breath on Shilang, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself that Shilang, who had avenged, had no chains, and immediately soared to the sky and broke through the realm of champion. It''s just that his magic baby hasn''t reached the championship level, so the color of the Magic Baby team still hasn''t changed, but Shi Lang''s breath is stable in the championship level. It''s estimated that it''s a big revenge, and the heaviness in his heart can finally be put down. "Is this the championship level?" Shi Lang also found that he seemed to have made a breakthrough, and immediately felt a spiritual difference. In fact, the level realm of the trainer is very wonderful, which does not mean that the breakthrough can have strong power. For example, although she is a champion trainer, she does not have any strength. If there is any change after breaking through to the championship, it can only be said that her mental strength is different from that before. The so-called breakthrough champion is just to keep a calm state of mind under pressure, or to break through the shackles of mental power in other states and reach a field that ordinary people can''t reach. The mental strength of champion trainers is much higher than that of ordinary people. Although they do not bring any considerable strong strength, they can have more powerful insight and thinking ability than normal trainers. People''s mental strength is very important. When they have enough mental strength, people will be in a very good state and feel very spiritual. However, with the consumption of mental strength, people will have a kind of fatigue. According to the contact situation at that time, there will be tension, fear, joy and other emotions that are difficult to describe in words. Therefore, trainers at different levels face different pressure senses and different mentality when conducting high-level and status battles. But it''s not easy to break through his mental power. Shilang himself has already reached the champion level of mental power. It''s just that his belief in revenge has kept him suppressing his emotions, resulting in the fluctuation of mental power, which is very unstable. Therefore, this breakthrough is not accidental, but inevitable. Without the depressed emotion, the spiritual force is naturally as smooth as a river, and Shilang has naturally reached the championship level from the quasi champion. "Yumuyezhi, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me." Suddenly, ITO Cheng, who screamed because he couldn''t stand the pain, suddenly roared at Xiao Zhi. "Kill you?" "There''s nothing so cheap. Don''t think it''s all right after death. I won''t let go of your soul." Looking at ITO Cheng, who was sweating all over because of pain, Xiaozhi''s fierce eyes suddenly kicked. After reading the memories of Ito''s father and son, Xiaozhi realized how bad Ito''s father and son are. Lingchi is still light, and even the soul should not be let go. "Master." Shi Lang, who took revenge, is now very relaxed. After the breakthrough, he came to Xiao Zhi and bowed. "Well, don''t do this. You can help me manage the magic island in the future. Feng Bo is old, and I''m too lazy to do those messy things. I hope you don''t have any worries about revenge." Xiaozhi patted Shilang on the shoulder and helped him up. Xiaozhi was still very satisfied with his first apprentice. At least Shilang never let him down. "Master, I won''t let you down." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Lang firmly nodded and secretly vowed that he would never let Xiaozhi down. "It''s almost dawn. I think it''s almost the same." After looking at the time on the mobile phone, Xiaozhi felt that it was almost time to end. Then, Xiaozhi came to ITO Cheng and ITO zeyue, stretched out his hands and stabbed them into their chest respectively. Then, with a cruel smile, he pulled their souls out of their bodies in an instant. At the moment of drawing out their souls, Xiaozhi suddenly raised a head of the king of hell that no one else could see except him. Then the head of the king of hell took a big bite and ate the souls of ITO and his son in an instant. "You can enjoy the pain forever in hell." Looking at the souls of ITO and his son swallowed by the avatar of Yama, Xiaozhi sneered and said to himself. The soul swallowed up by the hell road will never be released. Unless Xiaozhi agrees, their souls will always be decomposed slowly as stored energy. This pain is not something that ordinary people can bear. Even Xiaozhi can''t bear 100%. After everyone in Ikeno and Ito''s family was arrested, the great earthquake triggered by shenorton. Almost everyone was talking about it. Under the covert operation of the Youteng family, the situation gradually became clear. Generally speaking, the ITO family and Ikeno family jointly made super weapons, trying to force the high-level officials of the Shenao alliance to abdicate. Later, they were caught by the alliance after being discovered. In this way, it will not affect Xiaozhi''s reputation, but also make the Shenao alliance more famous. Of course, the biggest harvest should be the Yoshino family. Almost all the property of Ikeno and ITO has gone into Yoshino''s pocket. Xiaozhi doesn''t care about it, because he doesn''t care about it at all. As for Ikeno''s defective gene fusion technology, Xiaozhi said he was not interested because he had better means. People in this world can''t practice chakra. Xiaozhi has tried this many times. Except for him, everyone can''t do it. Even Xiaonan, Bai and Xiaotian are the same. Although chakra still exists in their bodies, they were cultivated in the world of fire shadow. After coming to this world, they can''t refine chakra. They can only use what is left in their body. Although they can recover after use, it''s completely impossible to refine a new chakra. Ikeno''s super power of inferior goods makes Xiaozhi think of an idea that can protect the girls of helona, that is, the curse seal. Xiaozhi is confident that his strength is definitely in the top three in this world, but the people around him don''t have much security. Chapter 993 Mantra seal is a temporary immortal body developed by the big snake pill in the fire shadow world according to the ability of Libra to weigh me. Libra Chongwu is born with the ability to absorb the magic chakra. In Xiaozhi''s world, that is, the elements of five attributes. After absorbing the elements of five attributes, some similar runes conforming to their own attributes will appear on the mantra signer, and the winner can instantly change his appearance. For Xiaozhi, spell seal is really not a powerful ability, but for the people around Xiaozhi, it is the ability to protect life. "It seems that I need to find an opportunity to develop the spell seal. I can absorb elements myself. It shouldn''t be too difficult." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi has decided to start developing the spell seal sometime. "ITO shinkui''s old thing has also been solved. It''s almost time to challenge the battle pyramid." On that day, after the storm over the destruction of ITO Ikeno''s two families gradually stopped, Xiaozhi also decided to set out to challenge the next Taoist school. After revenge, Shirang also returned to Kanto. He had nothing to miss about Shenao. Three days later, Xiaozhi said goodbye to the Youteng family. Originally, helona also planned to leave with Xiaozhi. The resignation has not been approved by the league. It is estimated that helona can leave only after the Shenao League has decided on a new endorsement champion. In this regard, Xiaozhi is not worried that the people of Shenao alliance will not release people. After all, they have also seen the end of ITO and Ikeno. If they don''t want to become like that, they can only let herona leave obediently. Before leaving Baidai City, Xiaozhi went to the Magic Baby Center to sign up for the Magic Baby gorgeous competition, because before leaving Shenao, Xiaozhi asked Yayi to sign up for the Shenao alliance, so in addition to being bored, Xiaozhi also plans to challenge the competition that has not been tried. After Xiaozhi left Baidai City, two people came to see Xiaozhi for different purposes, but they came a step late. After learning that Xiaozhi left, they also followed Xiaozhi''s route. Yes, these two people are the real heirs of Xiaoguang and his peers. Xiaoguang originally only intended to meet Xiaozhi, but after discovering that Xiaozhi had already left Baidai City, he was unwilling to follow up and completely disrupted his own schedule. Two days later, in the forest some distance away from Zhuqing City, Xiao Zhi and his party were walking towards some disharmonious existence in the forest, which was their destination, the battle pyramid. "Is that the battle pyramid? It''s so big." Looking at the huge desert pyramid in front of her, Yayi said in amazement. "It looks like a special material. Money is not enough to make such a large flying pyramid. After all, the material of this pyramid is very special." Nazi touched the wall of the pyramid and said. "Well, go in." Xiao Zhi is not interested in the production of the pyramid at all. When he comes to the door, the gate of the pyramid opens automatically, and the invisible corridor gives people a very terrible feeling. After entering the pyramid, the gate closed instantly, and rows of lights lit up on the ceiling of the corridor, illuminating the route of the corridor. Half an hour later¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What? There is no one in this pyramid." Xiao Zhi, they walked in the pyramid for more than half an hour, but they didn''t meet anyone, only the corridor, not even the two arenas. "Eye of God." Xiao Zhi also feels a little strange. These corridors extend in all directions, like a maze. There are all kinds of ancient characters on the walls. It can be seen that the people who built this pyramid must have studied ancient relics. Through the perspective function of God''s eye, Xiao Zhi sees that there is a interlayer above the pyramid, or the whole pyramid is divided into five layers. They should be on the first layer now. "The pyramid has five floors. We are on the first floor now. It seems that we have to find the way to the upper level. If it doesn''t work What I didn''t say later is obvious that Xiaozhi is going to attack with a strong attack. Anyway, this pyramid is of little use to Xiaozhi. "Wow, master, here is a stone statue of Pikachu." suddenly, Yayi saw a small stone statue of Pikachu and shouted happily. "Piccapi ~" piccapu cried proudly when he saw his stone statue. "Boom." After Yayi picked up the stone statue of Pikachu, the pyramid suddenly vibrated, and the wall at the end of the corridor was angry. A huge round stone ball made a rumbling sound and rolled towards Xiaozhi. "No, I don''t want to." Seeing the stone ball rolling towards them, Yayi knew how stupid she was and started this mechanism after she picked up the Picchu stone statue. Although watching the stone ball rolling towards them, the women didn''t worry at all. After all, Xiaozhi is right beside them. Even if Xiaozhi is no longer alone, it''s enough to stop the stone ball. "Bang!" The stone ball rolled over in Xiaozhi''s fist. Under the strength of Xiaozhi''s fist, the stone ball stopped instantly, and was hit a gap by Xiaozhi, and then the cracks filled the ball body continuously. "Boom!" As the crack on the stone ball becomes larger and larger, it suddenly breaks open. The scene is extremely spectacular, because the stone ball has at least three or four thousand gold. "Isn''t this the battle pyramid? Why is there such a mechanism? If you''re not careful, there will be four people." Seeing that the stone ball was broken, Yayi said. "No, this should not be the first floor of the pyramid, or we can only see four floors of the pyramid from the outside, and now we are at the bottom of the pyramid. "There was a downward slope when we came in, so we didn''t notice it at that time. If we think about it carefully, although the slope is not low, we have walked for more than half an hour and it is still a slope up to now, so strictly speaking, we have left the pyramid.". Chapter 994 Looking at the stone ball smashed by his fist, Xiao Zhi thought carefully and immediately found something wrong. "But where we came in was the gate of the pyramid." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue asked suspiciously. "That gate is probably the entrance of this relic, but it has been refitted. It should be refitted by the God of the pyramid to prevent anyone from discovering this relic. "Pop, pop, pop." "He deserves to be the one who can get five badges in the development zone. Indeed, he is not a simple figure." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, there came the sound of applause. With this sound, a figure gradually appeared from another corridor. "The owner of the battle pyramid, shendai." Looking at the visitor, Xiaozhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The strength of shendai is very strong, even above helona. This is the first impression that shendai gave him. "Yes, I''m the God generation. I''ve heard about you. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Shendai came to Xiaozhi and said calmly. In fact, there was a storm in his heart. At the age of 17, Xiaozhi has reached the champion level, but compared with Xiaozhi, it is too far away. Shendai can feel that his spiritual power is somewhat suppressed in front of Xiaozhi, as if it has been completely suppressed. This situation can only show that Xiaozhi''s strength is stronger than him. Of course, it is also possible that Xiaozhi''s spiritual strength is much higher than others. "I don''t need to say more about my intention." Looking at shendai, Xiaozhi showed a smile, as if looking forward to the next game. In fact, it is true. Shendai''s strength is enough to make Xiaozhi''s first-line magic baby go all out. "Of course, but you may have to wait a while before you start, because I''m investigating the ruins. If you don''t mind, you can come with me." Shendai nodded. Facing the challenge from Xiaozhi, shendai naturally has no possibility to refuse. Not to mention that Xiaozhi has won the badges of the first five development zones. In the past, few people could reach it. The earliest one was Shinji''s brother Lei Si. Unfortunately, Lei Si finally lost in the hands of shendai. After all, almost all of shendai''s hands are very rare and powerful magic babies, which is a very unfavorable factor for the challenger. "Mr. Shindai, where is the entrance to this pyramid?" Before Xiaozhi answered, Yayi''s voice suddenly came out, which made Xiaozhi speechless. Yayi was still struggling with this problem. "Hehe, the entrance of my pyramid is at the top. You can''t enter until you climb up. As for the entrance you come in, I''m used to prevent others from discovering this relic." "Many grave robbers are following me recently, so I can only make such a bad decision to avoid trouble." After hearing Yayi''s words, shendai smiled and said. "If I''m not mistaken, the entrance just now should be connected with the pyramid, but it''s not connected with the four levels above. After all, these patterns on the wall and ancient characters are merged again." "This technology was impossible in ancient times." Xiao Zhi touched the painted wall on the corridor wall and said. "Yes, every time I find the ruins, I will use this as a cover to let the tomb robbers retreat. If I hadn''t opened the gate of the ruins today, I''m afraid you would be trapped on the first floor." This is separated from the fifth floor of the pyramid and cannot be opened without the command of the God generation. But once it is opened, there will be a slope, which will lead the people in step by step to a place far away from the pyramid. If you touch the switch, you can''t even guarantee life or death. "I found the ruins here not long ago. It is said that there was a very powerful empire here called pockelantis." "According to the information I investigated, the king of pockelandis once wanted to capture the Phoenix King to conquer the whole world for him, but he was finally destroyed by the Phoenix King." "If the Phoenix King hadn''t destroyed the kingdom of pockelandis, maybe Shenao wouldn''t be like this now." "And I also found out that among the people who escaped the disaster after the destruction of the kingdom of pockelandis by the king of Phoenix, there was the king of pockelandis. In order to revenge, the king of pockelandis sealed the king of Phoenix into a magic baby ball made of stone." "I''m here to investigate to confirm whether the facts are correct." Shendai took Xiaozhi with them all the way into the depths of the ruins, and also said his purpose of investigating the ruins. "The Phoenix King can''t be sealed. I saw her not long ago, and she''s sleeping somewhere now." After hearing the story of shendai, Xiaozhi immediately retorted. Are you kidding? He has seen the Phoenix King several times in the eastern hemisphere. If it is sealed, what is the Phoenix King Xiao Zhi saw. "I also know this, but I can''t deny that the Phoenix King hasn''t been sealed. It''s also possible that the Phoenix King can''t see the sun again until the seal of King pockelantis is weakened. So I''m here to prove whether my idea is correct." Shendai naturally understands what Xiaozhi said. After all, when the Phoenix King appeared, many people saw it, and there was news testimony. It can''t be fake at all. Shendai is no exception. "Does the king of pockelantis really have the power to seal the king of Phoenix?" He has been in this world for more than ten years. The strongest man Xiao Zhi has ever seen is himself. No one has ever been stronger than him in terms of legend or reality. "How do I know? I don''t know much about the relics here in the Western Hemisphere, otherwise I wouldn''t have come all the way here to investigate." Shindai shrugged. Although the relics of the eastern and Western Hemisphere can be connected, they seem completely irrelevant, so it is difficult to mix them together. Chapter 995 "In that case, ask rochia to come out and ask." Xiaozhi is also interested in the king of pockelandis mentioned by shendai. If he can seal the power of the Phoenix King, he should at least make sure whether it is true or false. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, you have rochia, right? I didn''t expect that." Hearing Xiaozhi mention rochia, God Dayton''s eyes brightened, and the truth of history is now standing in front of him. "Let''s go out first, or we can''t bear Rocky''s body here." Thinking of knowing the history of the Empire of pockelantis right away, God Dayton couldn''t bear it. With Xiaozhi, they walked out of the battle pyramid towards the shortcut. The passage extending in all directions seemed to be his own home for shendai. A series of mechanisms were opened by shendai. In less than ten minutes, they walked out of the battle pyramid. After walking out of the pyramid, Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God and looked at the lower part of the pyramid. Sure enough, in the pyramid, the fifth layer is separated from the upper four layers, and under the three sided pyramid is a huge spiral drill bit, so they can only see the pyramid on the surface from the outside. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." After copying all the channels of the pyramid, Xiaozhi pressed one hand on the ground, and the black mysterious skill instantly went out from Xiaozhi''s eyes between his palms to form a large circular array. With a bang, rochia, who was huge, appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. The white smoke shrouded rochia''s body. The latter''s wings shook and the smoke dispersed in an instant. "Xiao Zhi, what can I do for you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi called himself out, rocky looked around and found that there was no place for him to appear, so he asked suspiciously. "Is this rochia? I''ve seen it on the news many times, but when I really face it, this sense of oppression is really too strong." Shendai is an old champion. In the face of rochia''s pressure, he immediately felt a sense of oppression enveloping his spiritual power. "Rochia, do you know the Empire of pockelantis?" After seeing rocky, Xiao Zhi asked. "Pockelandis?" "Ah ~ I remember. I can''t remember the specific time. It seems that such an Empire existed at that time." "The king of the Empire wanted to subdue the Phoenix King for his use, but it was a pity that the Phoenix King destroyed the country. I remember that the Phoenix King also destroyed many countries near pockelantis." "It''s a pity that the king of the Empire escaped. Later, he took a group of people to find the Phoenix King. In order to revenge, he wanted to seal the Phoenix King. That guy was still holding a strange magic baby ball and almost sealed the Phoenix King." "But the Phoenix King is also a super divine beast. As a result, the Phoenix King won." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rochia thought for a moment, and then began to talk about the history of pockelandis. "I see. So it''s true to seal the Phoenix King, but it didn''t succeed. Where''s the Magic Baby ball now?" After listening to Rocky''s story, Xiao Zhi is very interested in the Magic Baby ball that almost sealed the Phoenix King. The Magic Baby balls Xiao Zhi now uses are all his characteristics. According to different attributes, his magic baby balls will also absorb elements in the air to supplement the magic baby''s physical strength and recovery speed. The only people who have the Magic Baby ball with the characteristics of Xiao Zhi are his friends, wife and disciples. Strictly speaking, the Magic Baby ball invented by Xiao Zhi is the best fairy ball today. Although there is no particularity of master ball and those special magic baby balls, the ball invented by Xiaozhi has the ability that other Magic Baby balls can''t do. The added elements can speed up the physical strength of the magic baby in the elf ball, the recovery of the injury, the sensitivity and sensibility to the required elements, and really have a great effect on the perception elements. If the magic baby stays in the elf ball for a long time, it will reject the external elements when it comes out here. It needs to be familiar with it for a period of time before it can return to its peak state. Therefore, the attribute ball invented by Xiaozhi is completely high priced in the market, but none of them has spread. After all, Xiaozhi gives only a few people. The attribute ball was known to the outside world because Dr. Oki released the particularity of the elf ball invented by Xiaozhi. At that time, it also caused a great sensation. Countless trainers wanted to buy this magic baby ball. In order to keep their magic baby in a state of sensitivity, sensibility and peak to elements, it is a pity that this attribute ball has not been sold. However, it''s fast. Xiaozhi plans to let the attribute ball he invented go on sale soon, because he has developed a new and better Magic Baby ball and magic ball according to his own ideas. The magic ball not only has the full ability of the attribute ball, but also has more than tripled the ability of the attribute ball. As long as the seriously injured Magic Baby enters the magic ball, it can fully recover in three hours, except for broken hands and feet. Because in the manufacturing materials of the magic ball, Xiaozhi added many precious medicinal materials, which should be added according to the accurate proportion, and Xiaozhi also input the magic chakra into the magic ball. "The Magic Baby ball was taken away by the men of King pockelandis. At that time, the Phoenix King saw their pity and let them go. As for where it is now, I don''t know." At the smell of the speech, rocky shook his head. It was no use for the super beast to hold the Magic Baby ball, so the Phoenix King didn''t grab him at that time. "Really." "That''s all right. Go back and have a rest." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "Well, call me if you need anything." Rochia nodded and disappeared in front of them with a bang. The God generation looked very envious. It is estimated that a trainer will envy his ability to summon super divine beasts at will. Chapter 996 "If the people who rochia said had returned here at the beginning, then they should have put the almost sealed Phoenix King''s Magic Baby ball in a certain position in the pockelantis empire." After rochia left, shendai analyzed the location of the mysterious elf ball according to the history described by rochia. "If that''s true, I''m interested in seeing that magic baby ball." After hearing the words of shendai, Xiaozhi also had a great research idea on the Magic Baby ball. With the technology of thousands of years ago, it''s incredible to develop an elf ball that can almost seal super beasts. "It''s not that simple. I''ve seen almost all the relics here. There''s no magic baby ball that rochia said. It''s estimated that it''s in other relics, or those people didn''t come back here at all." "The Empire of pockelantis was very large at that time. There must be more than one relic." Shendai shook his head. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see the Magic Baby ball. "Forget it. Since there''s nothing to see about this relic, let''s start our game as soon as possible. I have to feel the nearby Zhuqing city before it''s dark." Xiaozhi is not interested in accompanying shendai to look for the unknown relics everywhere, and Xiaozhi is only interested in studying the mysterious magic baby ball. Even if he gets his hand, he won''t use it. After all, it was just a seal, not a receipt. This was not what Xiaozhi needed. Then, shendai took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said a few words to the people in the mobile phone. Before long, the pyramid suddenly shook. The walls of the five story pyramid slowly began to sink down, forming steps. When they saw here, Yayi they understood how to enter the interior of the pyramid. After entering the first floor of the pyramid, Xiaozhi saw many young people in adventure clothes. These are probably students of shendai, who specially followed him to learn the experience of exploring relics. "Mr. shendai, the arena is ready. Can we start now?" Soon, a student came to the God generation and asked respectfully. It seems that he worships the God generation very much. "Well, get ready to start." Smelling the speech, shendai nodded expressionless. In the eyes of these students, shendai is a very serious teacher, who rarely smiles, and has very strict requirements for the exploration of relics. At least so far, none of their nearly 300 students has been recognized by shendai and entered the ruins with him. It can be seen from the fact that Xiaozhi met only shendai in the ruins just now. Soon, they came to a big arena, which is the third floor of the pyramid. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge arena would appear inside a pyramid. "The rule of the game is three to three. The challenger can change the magic baby once a round. The first to lose three magic babies is even a defeat." After Xiaozhi and shendai stood on both sides of the arena, the student walked to the center outside the arena with a red and green flag and said to them. "The game begins." Seeing Xiaozhi and shendai nodding, the student waved the flag and said. "Go, Reggie skillow." "It''s up to you, alligator." At the beginning of the game, Xiaozhi and shendai instantly threw their respective golden Magic Baby balls. The silver light flashed, and a Reggie skilu and a giant crocodile appeared in front of both sides. "Roar!" "Qilu ~" When Xiaozhi''s blue crocodile was in the dream forest, it was trained by the fire breathing dragon. It has already evolved into a strong crocodile, and under the tune and teaching of Shuijun, the self-made technology of the water system is outstanding. "Big crocodile, water cannon." The first to attack was Xiao Zhi. He saw a big crocodile with a big mouth and a strong water column shot out in an instant. "Iron wall." The incoming water cannon didn''t panic shendai, but calmly gave instructions. Reggie skilu''s speed was not very fast, so when facing a fast attack, what to do was not to avoid, but to defend directly. Almost every one of the three pillars is not good at speed, but it has a very good effect in defense. "Bang!" The silvery light flashed on reggies chiru, and the water cannon of the alligator also hit at this moment. After "Qilu ~" withstood the water cannon, reggies Qilu''s arms burst, and the water cannon of the giant crocodile was shaken away in an instant. "Hum, that''s what makes it interesting. Big crocodile, move at high speed." Seeing reggies Chilu blocking the water cannon of the alligator, Xiao Zhi was not unwilling, but felt that the blood in his body was beginning to boil. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, it is difficult to see an opponent who can make full efforts. Even in the face of the champion, Xiaozhi now uses the first-line magic baby, and there is almost no chance for the main force to play. "Shua!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the giant alligator disappeared in place with the remnant, and kept rotating around reggies chiru, so that the latter didn''t know in which direction the giant alligator would attack. "Don''t panic, use the lock." Seeing reggies chiru''s nervous appearance, the God comforted Dayton with a voice. "Qilu ~" after hearing the words of shendai, Regis Qilu also calmed down. Seven eyes that looked like red lights lit up in an instant. In an instant, the powerful crocodiles moving at high speed were locked up immediately. "Not bad, but it should also be useful. Even if you lock a wide range of moves, you may not be able to escape." "Big crocodile, wash the wave with big explosive water." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the alligator immediately stopped, and then combined his hands. Suddenly, the water element began to condense around the alligator. The students watching the game outside the field were very confused. Chapter 997 After all, they haven''t seen Xiaozhi''s self created skills, and even bud clothes are rarely seen. Only Bai knows the power of Ninja very well. Although Nazi knows Xiaozhi''s self created skills, she has little chance to see it intuitively, let alone Xiaoxue. "Boom!!!" A water polo with a range of hundreds of meters, instantly takes the alligator as the starting point and spreads out. In a few seconds, the huge water polo with a range of 100 meters covers most of the arena. In general, the arena of league matches is about the size of five football fields, so as not to hurt the audience during the game, but also to accommodate more spectators to watch the game. The arena of the road hall is only about three football fields, with a length of 300 meters to 350 meters and a width of 200 meters to 300 meters. The water polo released by the alligator has a volume of at least 200 meters, which is equivalent to a small lake. "What!" Seeing such a big water ball, even the well-informed God generation didn''t react for a moment, and Reggie skirlu was swallowed up by the water ball in an instant. In water polo, reggies chiru will not only affect the already slow speed, but also can''t give full play to his power perfectly, but more importantly, breathe. Reggies chiru is a steel magic baby, and the attributes of the giant crocodile do not want to be conquered. The giant crocodile is a water system. Although the steel system is not restrained, the power of the steel system skills to the giant crocodile of the water system will be halved, that is to say, the water system has an advantage in defending the steel system skills. "Regis Chilu, get out of the water polo." God Dayton reacted when he saw reggies chiru swallowed up by the water ball. "It''s no use. This water polo moves from the alligator. As long as the alligator keeps following reggies chiru, your magic baby can''t leave the range of the water polo." Hearing the order of shendai, Xiaozhi immediately showed a smile, which made Xiaoxue blush. At the same time, she also remembered that when she traveled with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi was so overbearing in the game, as if everything was under his control. "Since you can''t do without it, you have to defeat your giant crocodile, Reggie skillow, use the electromagnetic gun." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, shendai also reacted, but he was not too flustered. Because he still has great advantages. Although reggies chiru can''t last long because he can''t breathe in the water, reggies chiru can master electrical skills, and the damage to alligators in the water is definitely doubled. "Qilu ~" after hearing the order of the God generation, reggies Qilu immediately closed his hands, and a golden lightning ball condensed in an instant. The lightning flash from the lightning ball attacked the giant crocodile along the water. Water is conductive. As long as the proportion difference is not too large and the electrical skills are used in the water, most water magic babies will be paralyzed. "Hello, my grandfather is Dr. Oki. Do you think I haven''t seen Regis chiru?" "Big crocodile, water dragon bullet." Seeing Reggie skillow''s move, Xiao Zhi immediately smiled and shouted. Unconsciously, Xiao Zhi''s mood reached the boiling point, that is, it ignited a little. This feeling of winning the opponent in the process of fighting is the moment Xiao Zhi enjoys most when he is a trainer. Therefore, in the face of his weaker opponent, Xiao Zhi almost solves it as soon as possible. However, as long as he meets an opponent who can raise his starting point interest, Xiaozhi will use the magic baby with small strength gap to deal with his opponent, so as to make himself feel the speed and sense of victory. Although shendai is the sixth Taoist hall owner in the Development Zone, among the seven Taoist halls in the Development Zone, shendai''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. As for the last owner who sounds stronger than shendai, Xiaozhi has also seen his information. The owner of the last Taoist hall is a young girl named Lila. Although her strength is also the champion, she is still a distance from shendai, and even Yukang can''t compare with it. But Lila was able to become the leader of the development zone because she has a special super ability, that is, the power of the mind. Although she can''t talk to the magic baby, she can sense the thoughts of the magic babies. It can also convey her ideas to magic baby, so Lila almost doesn''t need to command at all in the battle, which is definitely a great difficulty for the challenger. Because in the battle competition, the trainer''s command will often make the opponent detect the other party''s intention and find a way to crack it. Therefore, Lila''s battle mode is definitely a nightmare for many magic baby trainers. But this has no effect on Xiaozhi, because he has the power of waveguide and can also adopt the battle mode of silent command like Lila. In this way, he and Lila will face the same difficulty when fighting. But Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby strength will certainly be stronger than Lila, so it goes without saying that Xiaozhi''s chance of winning is definitely more than 90%. Therefore, although Xiaozhi is curious about Lila''s ability, he doesn''t look forward to fighting with her. "Roar!" The giant alligator in the water polo is like a bird returning to the sky. It looks very excited. A huge water dragon condenses on the surface of the giant alligator in an instant. On the whole, the giant crocodile is in the faucet of the water dragon, and the body of the water dragon with tens of meters looks huge. In particular, the water on the surface of the water dragon is moving at high speed, so reggies chiru''s electromagnetic gun is bounced off by the high-speed moving water at the moment of hitting the giant crocodile. "Roar!" After opening the electromagnetic gun, the alligator controls the water dragon bullet to attack reggies chiru, because the condensation time of the water dragon bullet is limited. Although it can summon again without limitation, it should also seize all opportunities to attack. "Roar!!!" The water dragon roared like a king in the sea. The mouth of the Dragon snapped and bit rigidly at reggies chiru. Chapter 998 "Boom." The moment the water dragon bites down, the explosion suddenly reminds me that the water polo seems to be pulled and broken in half. "Cheru!" With the bite of the dragon''s mouth, reggies chiru immediately suffered great power, as if he had been hit hard all over his body. However, after the explosion, reggies chiru was lucky to get away from the water polo, at least he didn''t have to worry about breathing. "Alligator, suck Reggie skillow into the water polo." Seeing reggies chiru leaving the water polo because of the explosion, Xiaozhi immediately wanted to drag him in again. "Roar!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the giant alligator immediately swam in the water polo in the direction of reggies chiru, and the huge water polo also followed the movement of the giant alligator. "No, the volume of this water polo is too large. There is no place to hide. Reggie skilu uses continuous destruction and dead light." Seeing the approaching water polo, shendai frowned. At this time, he suddenly remembered a part of the water polo that had just been broken due to the explosion, so he thought of letting reggies chiru gradually explode the water polo with the destruction of the dead light. "Qilu ~" one after another, the destruction of the dead light was constantly launched from the front of reggies Qilu, and the huge water ball was also exploding under the power of the destruction of the dead light, but Xiaozhi seemed not to worry at all. In fact, shendai''s practice is exactly what Xiaozhi expected. Dragging Reggie skillu into the water polo can really give the strong crocodile an advantage, but it will always take a lot of time. Now the continuous destruction and death will gradually reduce Reggie skillu''s physical strength. "Qilu ~" sure enough, after the water polo was blown half open, reggies Qilu was half tired and knelt on the ground, but the result was also obvious. At least with the current volume of the water polo, it was not so easy to drag reggies Qilu in. "Are you okay, Reggie skillow?" Shendai looked at Reggie skillow with some worry and asked. "Chilu." Hearing the words of shendai, Reggie skirlu shook his head. Although he couldn''t see any expression, he could also find that Reggie skirlu was just holding on. "It''s over, alligator, water column tail." Looking at Regis Chilu, who was obviously lack of physical strength, Xiao Zhi felt almost, and immediately waved his hand and shouted. "Roar!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the alligator immediately wrapped his thick tail with the remaining water polo, and then pulled it hard at Reggie skilu. "Bang!" "Cheru!" Wrapped in the tail of the water column, it pumped reggies chiru into the sky. "The last blow, water blade cut." Seeing that Reggie skillu was about to fall, Xiao Zhi waved his hand again. Suddenly, a huge blade formed by sea appeared in the hand of the giant crocodile, and fiercely cleaved Reggie skillu. "Boom!" At the moment when reggies chiru fell, the giant blade also hit the other party perfectly. After reggies chiru''s figure was exposed, the people found that they had lost their fighting ability. "Reggies chiru lost his fighting ability and the alligator won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." When the referee students saw the tragedy of reggies chiru, they immediately raised a small red flag and said to shendai. "You''ve worked hard. Come back and have a rest." Shendai took back reggies Chilu and looked at the alligator in front of Xiaozhi. He really didn''t expect to lose so fast. Shindai thinks that he is definitely among the best among the champion trainers, but now he is like facing a big enemy in front of Xiaozhi. "Well done. Come back, alligator." After shendai recovered reggies chiru, Xiaozhi also recovered the alligator. Although the alligator still has a lot of physical strength, Xiaozhi has now taken the leading position and does not need the alligator to face the next opponent one after another. "Come on, regilock." "It''s up to you this time, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Xiaozhi and shendai once again threw out the Magic Baby ball at the same time. The silver light flashed past, and two huge magic babies appeared in front of everyone. Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus rex was accepted in Chengdu. At that time, it was still an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. Later, after evolution, it became a super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and its strength is also one of the best in the front line. "Roar!" Maybe it''s too long to fight side by side with Xiaozhi. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex seems very excited and keeps stepping on the ground. Regelok is the magic treasure of the rock system, while Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is the combination of the rock system and the ground system. The ground system''s attack on the rock system is very effective, and Xiaozhi has taken the lead again. "Regelok, use rock blasting." This time, shendai attacked first. Four or five rocks appeared around regelok, and then burst into a real silver light and hit the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Earth flow wall." The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex stepped on the ground with one foot, and a wall rose from the ground in an instant, blocking the rock blasting. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound of rock explosion kept coming out on the other side of the wall. "Earth Dragon bullet." After blocking the rock blasting, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly roared, and a giant dragon formed of soil appeared in an instant and attacked regelok. "Is it a unique skill similar to the previous giant crocodile, regelok, block it with an iron wall." Seeing the Earth Dragon bullet similar to the previous water dragon bullet, shendai frowned slightly, because it was a great challenge for him to face completely unfamiliar skills. "Locke ~" Reggie Locke crossed his hands against his chest, and the silver light flashed on his body. Xiaozhi''s God''s eye instantly found that Reggie Locke''s rocky body density became closer than before. "Bang!" The Earth Dragon bullet hit regelok fiercely, and the latter immediately slid back for several meters due to great force. "Regelok, use the rolling stone." The rocks were condensed by earth elements in an instant and rolled towards the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex quickly. The superposed power of blocks should not be underestimated. Chapter 999 "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, use split earth to turn the palm." The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex''s powerful palm slammed the ground in an instant. "Boom." In an instant, the ground cracked, and the cracks continued to spread outward from the hand of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. In a few seconds, the whole site became fragmented, and the rolling stones changed direction due to the uneven ground. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex uses a single angle drill after petrochemical." Reggie Rockton lost his sense of balance because of the collapse of the ground. Seizing this opportunity, Xiao Zhi attacked again. "Roar!" I saw that the corner on the head of the super iron storm was immediately wrapped by the rock, and then rushed to regelok. "Bang!" "Boom!" Great power instantly knocked regelok out and sank into the wall. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, slam attack." Xiaozhi won''t miss any chance and immediately seize the opportunity to pursue while winning. "Bang!" Before Reggie rock reacted, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex hit again and hit Reggie rock into the wall again. "What a powerful force." Seeing the power of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, God Dayton felt very tricky. From the appearance, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is obviously a power type magic baby, but he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex would be so powerful that regelok had no chance to fight back. It''s no wonder that although the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is only a front line in Xiaozhi''s hands, it has been accepted for many days. Under Xiaozhi''s training, its strength rose slowly at that time. "The last blow, a million ton Corner Shot." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, the corner on the Super Iron Storm faucet suddenly burst into silver light, and then hit Reggie rock. This time, Reggie rock fainted without even the chance to scream, and his eyes fell into the wall in circles. "Regelok lost his fighting ability and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." This time, it''s not even necessary to be sure. The referee student directly raised a small red flag and shouted. "That''s great. Shifu is so powerful." Yayi, who was watching the war, jumped up happily and showed a happy and sweet smile after seeing Xiaozhi''s two consecutive victories. "It''s hard for you, regilock." Shendai took back Reggie Locke. Now the situation doesn''t need to be compared. With the strength shown by Xiaozhi, the victory or defeat has been determined long ago. But as a Taoist trainer, Shindai will not let go of any hope, let alone the magic baby he will use next is his absolute trump card, which has not even been seen in the outside world. "Xiao Zhi, your strength is really strong, but it''s not so easy next." "Come out, my partner." Looking at Xiaozhi, shendai showed a confident expression, took out a magic baby ball with a very colored Rune from his waist and threw it out. The silver light flashed, and a magic baby floating in the air appeared in front of everyone. Seeing the magic baby, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, because the last magic baby of shendai was not reggies, one of the three pillars, but... Divine beast! Yes, the divine beast, the nightmare God dackley, is also a very rare divine beast in Shenao area. Although it has only the strength of level 3 divine beasts, it is not acceptable to ordinary people. Dakrai''s body is almost all black, like a shadow like magic baby, and there is a fog like rolling white hair like part covering most of his face, revealing only a pair of bright blue eyes. The neck is surrounded by red jagged objects like a collar, with a long black rag hanging on both shoulders, black claw hands and three claws. It looks a bit like an hourglass. Generally, it is a floating state without legs, but it can also change something like two legs in the position of the thigh. "I didn''t expect that the legendary nightmare God in Shenao area would be accepted by you. I''m quite lucky, Mr. shendai." Looking at the nightmare God in front of him, Xiao Zhi immediately said with a smile. This is Xiaozhi''s first time to fight against a trainer with a divine beast, which is definitely beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. "Come back, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex." Xiaozhi took back the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Although he has his own technology, he still has a big gap with the third level divine beast. "Come out, soroyak." After recovering the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Xiaozhi took out the same evil soroyak. Although there is still a difference of one level, Xiaozhi soroyak''s self-created skills are learned with memory CDs, so his strength is no less than that of level 3 divine beasts in terms of skill power and mastery. To say the real difference, it is the understanding of the law. After all, once we enter the stage of gods and beasts, we must understand a law. The laws understood by evil gods and beasts are generally spiritual power. In the digital eye of God, the nightmare of God generation, the spiritual law mastered by God dakrai is only about 20%. Within 30, there are three-level gods, and at 50, there are two-level gods, 70 are first-level gods, and 90 are super gods. "Sister Na Zi, what is Mr. Shindai''s magic baby?" Yayi is the first time to see dakley, so she doesn''t know this type of magic baby very well. Under NA Zi''s explanation, Yayi fully understood how rare the beast level above the champion was. Even Na Zi was very surprised that shendai had a beast level elf. "Next is the battle of magic." Looking at the nightmare God dackley, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself with great expectation. Even shendai didn''t expect Xiaozhi to come up with the same magic baby of the evil system, and it''s soroyak who is rare and doesn''t need to be daklaicha. "Dakley, use evil waves." A black halo suddenly appeared from dakley''s body, and then shrouded Xiao Zhi''s soroyak. Chapter 1000 "Break him, magic shackles." Before the black aperture enveloped soroyak, Xiaozhi''s order was issued. I saw soloyac staring at dakrai with blue light in his eyes. Suddenly, the latter only felt that his whole body seemed to be fixed by a nail and completely unable to move. The black aperture that was about to envelop soloyac also completely disappeared after being interrupted. "What!" Seeing that dakrai''s evil wave would be interrupted, God Dayton was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s soroyak had such power. "Dakley, hypnosis." Seeing that dakley couldn''t move, God Dayton understood that it might be caused by the order just issued by Xiaozhi. Dakrai''s eyes were also shining blue, staring at soroyak, trying to hypnotize soroyak, but the effect was obviously not very obvious. After all, they are both evil and naturally have great resistance to evil skills. Not to mention that Xiao Zhi had done special training for the column of illusion when training soloyac before, so he couldn''t do it without a huge mental power if he wanted to hypnotize soloyac. "Magic separation." Suddenly, soroyak separated seven or eight parts and surrounded dakrai, so that the other party could not distinguish which one was the real self. After the use of magic separation, dakley''s hypnosis can only be helpless. After all, hypnosis also needs to consume a lot of mental power. "Dakley, use the strange wind." Bursts of black gusts of wind were instantly emitted from dakrai''s body, and huge spiritual power shrouded the arena. Soroyak''s split was directly blown away by the black gust. "Sure enough, even if there is no distance in strength, soroyak is still not as good as dakrai in the application of the law." Seeing soroyak''s magic separation, he was blown away directly, and Xiaozhi said to himself. "Soroyak, use the art of dark walking." With Xiao Zhi''s order, at the moment of speaking, the whole arena was suddenly shrouded in darkness. It can be said that you can''t see your fingers. Even those who watch the game can''t see how the two magic babies in Chu arena are now. "Dakley, mind blast." Seeing that the arena was shrouded in darkness, God Dayton opened his pocket. Although he was confident in dakrai''s strength, he could not see the situation in the arena and could not command at will, so he had to crack soloyak''s dark operation first. "Boom!!!" A spiritual force seemed to explode from dakley, and the gravel on the whole site gradually floated up, as if it had been pulled. "Soroyak, use the night burst." The black shock wave instantly condensed from soroyak''s hands and then sent out, carrying a broken air like sound in a place invisible to dakrai. "Boom!" "Dak ~" in the dark, even dakley could not fully see everything in the Chu field. Soroyak''s night burst and hit dakley''s back very accurately, and the latter was immediately injured. "Dakley, how are you?" Because he couldn''t see the relationship in the field, Shindai was very worried about dakrai. Xiaozhi is different. Even without the eye of God, with Xiaozhi''s perception ability, we can completely understand all the situations in the economic field. "It''s not over yet, soroyak. Chase." Seeing that dakley was hurt because of the burst of the night, Xiaozhi immediately seized the opportunity to pursue while winning. "Soya ~" soroyak came to dakrai''s back in an instant, and his red claws were shining silvery white, attacking dakrai''s back. "Dak ~" just as soloyac was about to hit dakley, dakley suddenly turned around, and then his black claws also shone silver white light and hit soloyac on the cheek. "Bang!" "Sawyer!" Dakley''s strength is not light. Soroyakton flew backwards. Fortunately, soroyakton''s body skill is not too bad under the training of Xiaozhi. In the process of flying backwards, he soon found a balance and landed safely. "Not bad. Although the perception range is still very small, he knows how to use mental power to cover his whole body to avoid the enemy''s attack. This dakley has a good grasp of mental power." Seeing the scene of dakrai''s counterattack, Xiaozhi flashed the color of appreciation in his eyes. After soroyak landed, the darkness shrouded in the arena gradually faded away. Although the art of dark walking can trap the opponent in a black environment, it can''t last long. After all, soroyak hasn''t reached the point of wasting mental power at will. After the darkness completely faded, the people watching outside and shendai finally saw the situation in the field. Shendai was relieved to see that dakley was only hurt in the back. "Dakley, use black holes." After being able to see the situation in the field clearly, shendai took the initiative to attack. He saw a black hole condensed between dakrai''s hands, and then launched with soloyak, with a very fast speed. "So fast, soroyak, control the five senses." Xiaozhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and dakley''s speed of launching black hole skill is very slow in his opinion, but it is very fast for soloyak. "Sawyer!" Hearing the speech, soroyak didn''t hesitate. His eyes were full of blue light. The whole arena seemed to be shrouded in an invisible fantasy, but they didn''t find anything wrong in their eyes. "Yes!" Seeing that the black hole was about to hit soloyak, God Dayton couldn''t help shouting. Unconsciously, he was also brought into the rhythm of the battle. "Shua!" "Bang!" The scene that shocked shendai appeared. When the black hole was about to hit soroyak, it suddenly turned a corner and hit the wall behind soroyak. Chapter 1001 "How could this happen!" God Dayton was shocked when he saw that dakley''s black hole trick didn''t hit soroyak, because according to the attack route of the black hole just now, it was absolutely necessary to hit. "Dak ~" at this time, dakley seemed to be confused, floating in the air, left and right for a while, and the actions of his hands were very uncoordinated, as if his senses were confused. "I see. Did the skill called controlling the five senses confuse dakley''s reaction just now?" After seeing the situation of dakrai, the God generation understood the reason of the matter. "Dakley, meditate." The senses of the body are all confused. This is no joke. It means that no matter what attack you make, when you can''t freely grasp the situation of the body, the power, speed and hit rate will reach a very low limit. "Dak!" After hearing the order of the God generation, daclaieaton closed his eyes and a blue light covered his whole body in an instant. Meditation can not only restore mental power, but also expel some abnormalities. "The situation was a little dangerous just now. Fortunately, I reacted." For the situation that dakley enters the meditation state, Xiaozhi said he was not worried, because he just wanted to offset the attack route of the black hole. "Soloyac, another burst of night." The other party''s sense of stupidity will not be relieved, although Xiaozhi will not wait for the other party''s sense of stupidity to recover. "Soya ~" the black shock wave condensed from soroyak''s hands again, then fired, and straight attacked dakrai with a broken voice. During the "dak ~" crisis, dakrai also woke up from his meditation state, but what he had to face after waking up was the burst of the night in soloyak. "Boom!" The night burst hit dakrai hard on the chest. The latter immediately retreated a few steps and suffered the damage caused by the night burst. "It''s not good. Dakrai''s physical strength is not enough. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhi''s soroyak to be so difficult." Looking at dakrai gasping for breath because of the burst of the night, the God generation frowned and thought. "I have no choice but to give it a go." "Dakley, use tricks." After thinking for a while, shendai found that even if he won the game, he had to face alligators and super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, so there was little chance of winning. But at least we have to defeat soroyak of Xiaozhi, so shendai completely gave up defense this time and used the auxiliary skill of trick. Tricks and auxiliary skills can improve the special attack of magic baby itself, that is, the super improvement of attack power. At the same time, it will also make the mental power in an excited state and completely activate the brain. "Dak!" Dakrai, who used the trick, immediately emitted purple light. After the purple light disappeared, dakrai seemed not to be affected by his previous injury. "Are you going to attack?" Hearing the order of shendai, Xiaozhi guessed that the other party would use such skills. After all, if you think in a transposition, Xiaozhi will choose the same method. "Dakley, eat dreams." After raising the attack, shendai waved his hand and shouted. Eating dreams, when the opponent is in hypnosis and sleep, almost one is right, but when he is awake, the probability of effective damage is no more than half, but now dakley has improved his attack power, so it''s enough to gamble. "Don''t panic, stare." Soroyak''s eyes were blue and stared at the attacking dakley, who suddenly felt stiff for a moment. Seizing the opportunity of this moment, soroyak grabbed and attacked wildly, leaving many wounds similar to knife marks on dakley. "Chase and fight." After the crazy random catch, soroyak even had a chasing skill, and with a fierce blow of his claw with silver light, he drove dakrai tens of meters away. "It''s over, soroyak. The last blow, the art of seeing." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, soroyak moved at a high speed to the other party before dakley reacted, and then stared at dakley''s eyes with blue light. Dakrai only felt that he was trapped in an endless dark space, and a force that made him very afraid constantly lingered around him, as if he would be completely swallowed as soon as he made an action. But in the outside world, people only saw that dakley fainted at the moment when he looked into soroyak''s eyes. Nero''s art of seeing will let the caster see the last picture he wants to see. The previous battle has consumed a lot of physical and mental strength of soroyak and dakrai. So at this time, their mental power has almost reached the zero point. It is precisely because of this that dakrai will pass out after being hit by the art of nailuo''s seeing. Otherwise, soroyak will never win the victory in such a simple way. "Dakrai lost his fighting ability and soroyak won, so the winner was Yuki Yezhi from Kanto magic island." After dakley lost his fighting ability, the referee student immediately raised a small green flag and shouted to Xiao Zhi. "No, Mr. shendai lost." "Yes, that''s the legendary wonder baby." "What do you know? That yumuyezhi is the strongest champion in Kanto. The rarity of that solo yak is not as bad as that of dakrai, a teacher on behalf of God." After the game, the students of shendai reacted and began to whisper one by one, because they rarely saw shendai''s hand, let alone shendai''s defeat, which was won by Xiaozhi for three consecutive times. "It''s hard for you, dakley." Shendai took back dakrai. This game can be said to be the hardest for him to win dakrai. Chapter 1002 "Congratulations, Xiao Zhi. This is a badge of bravery. It seems that our development zone will be completely destroyed this time." In the arena of the battle pyramid, shendai handed Xiaozhi the badge to prove his defeat. Although Lila''s strength of the Taoist hall in the last development zone is not weak, shendai believes that she will never win Xiaozhi. With endless self created skills and far exceeding Lila''s strength, the day when the development zone will be conquered is not far away. "Thank you." After receiving the badge, Xiao Zhi thanked. In fact, there are many elements of luck this time. After all, although dakrai is a divine beast, almost all the common attack methods are related to mental power. If there are physical attack means, Xiaozhi won''t let soloyak out. After all, the level gap is still difficult to make up for in the damage of physical attack means. "Let''s go after lunch here. It won''t take you too much time." Looking at his students cleaning up the arena, shendai looked at the time on his wrist and said to Xiaozhi and others. "Then we''re welcome." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse shendai''s invitation. After all, this is also a means of communication. Xiaozhi''s conquest of the development area is almost a win-win situation, that is to say, shendai will be Xiaozhi''s hand in the future. With shendai and Xiaozhi, they came to the second scene of the pyramid. Most of the materials placed here are living materials, including a large canteen. Think about it, there must be a canteen for hundreds of people to eat. "Master, you were so awesome just now." Waiting for the food to be served, Yayi sat next to Xiaozhi and said with Xiaozhi''s arm in her arms. "As long as you practice hard, you will reach the champion one day." Xiaozhi spoiled and touched the bud clothes. The head of this naturally stupid girl said. It didn''t take long for the food to be ready. If we can have an advanced pyramid flight base, shendai naturally doesn''t lack money. Although exploring relics is shendai''s work and interest, it also has income. As long as the relics are real, after reporting to the alliance, shendai will also receive a huge bonus. If any important items are found, the bonus is even higher. "The food here is pretty good." After eating a few meals, Xiao Zhi asked unexpectedly. Xiao Zhi, who has divine cooking skills, can naturally judge the quality of the food. The seemingly ordinary cuisine is more difficult to cook and delicious. "Of course, it took me a lot of effort to invite the cooks here. Because of the exploration relics, my eating time is very unstable. In order not to hurt my body, I naturally need to hire a good cook." Hearing Xiaozhi''s appreciation, shendai replied happily. "Mr. shendai, there are two people looking for you outside. Would you like to invite them in?" At this time, a student of shendai suddenly came over and asked shendai. "I remember that only Xiaozhi came to me in the challenge development area. Yes, please come in." After hearing the student''s words, shendai frowned and replied that he obviously remembered something. Soon, a man and a woman were brought over by the former student. After seeing Xiaozhi, the girl suddenly rushed up with stars in her eyes and looked in front of Xiaozhi. "Who are you?" Looking at the beautiful girl staring at him, Xiao Zhi asked in some doubt. In his memory, there was no girl''s appearance in it. "Ah ~" "Hello, my name is Xiaoguang. I''m your brother Xiaozhi, your super fan!" Xiao Zhi''s words made the girl react immediately, and then she scratched the back of her head with an embarrassed face and introduced herself. That''s right. The two people we found were Shinji and Xiaoguang, who had been searching for Xiaozhi to come. They had hardly had a rest on the road. Even if Shinji had been here, they would have had experience of traveling. Naturally, their physical strength was good. But Xiaoguang is different. He can keep up with Shinji''s pace on his first trip. Obviously, his will is quite firm. "Really." After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, Xiaozhi nodded. He has many fans, so it''s not surprising to meet one. "You are the Shinji who challenged Shiro. I heard Shiro say you." Xiaozhi turned his head and looked at Shinji. He found that Shinji''s strength was indeed good, and genius was certain, but there was still a big gap compared with Shilang, let alone him. "I see. I''ll tell you why you look a little familiar. It turns out that you are Lei Si''s brother. Are you ready to come to me so soon?" One side of shendai originally found that Shinji was very much like a person. After hearing Xiaozhi say so, he immediately remembered what he had been asked by a person before. "Hello, two masters. My name is Shinji. I''m here to challenge you." Shinji still has that cold expression, but he is very respectful to Xiaozhi and shendai. Strictly speaking, Shinji''s heart is not bad. He just went the wrong way because of the influence of his brother Lei Si, and although he is strict with magic baby, he is also to improve their strength. On the surface, although Xiao Zhi is not as old as Shinji, he is much better than him in terms of reputation and strength, so he should have some respect. In a word, although Xiao Zhi now belongs to the same era as Shi Lang in age. But in identity, it is bigger than them, and Xiao Zhi has long been familiar with this life mode because of his age. "Although I appreciate your courage, with your current strength, you are far from your brother Lei Si, let alone Xiaozhi beat me half an hour ago." After hearing Shinji''s words, Shindai shook his head in silence. What''s the joke? Let his champion strength fight Shinji, who has only the prospective king of heaven? Isn''t it obvious to bully people. Even if Lei Si''s face allows shendai to agree, Shinji must at least reach the king of heaven or quasi champion, otherwise this kind of competition is meaningless. Chapter 1003 "I can''t agree to your challenge. After all, the gap in grade is too big. Even if I agree to you, I''m afraid the final result will not be much better." "I know your intention is to see the gap between yourself and the champion, right? Then you can choose warrior Lang, who has broken through to the championship level not long ago." Seeing Shinji''s unwilling appearance, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "What, he broke through!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shinji was shocked. He thought he had broken through to the quasi Heavenly King fast, but he didn''t expect Shilang to be faster than him. "Yes, it''s less than a week." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Really? I''m abrupt this time. When I''m ready, I''ll challenge you both." Since he knew that Xiaozhi and shendai could not agree to his challenge now, Shinji also wanted to understand that he was still too anxious. "No problem. I don''t care about God here, but if you want to fight me, at least you have to defeat Shirang''s super king." After hearing Shinji''s words, Xiaozhi didn''t refuse to die, but gave Shinji a clear goal. Shilang''s trump card is shavarang, followed by super king. Although at the same level, there is still a gap in strength. Moreover, super king is Shilang''s father''s magic baby. He is a little old and obviously has some deficiencies in the durability of the battle. "I''ll do it." Shinji nodded after hearing this. Even if Xiaozhi didn''t say it, Shilang had already become one of Shinji''s goals. He still remembered the scene of being abused. After having a direction, Shinji also found a temporary goal. Before leaving, Xiaozhi looked at Xiaoguang strangely. After all, they came together, but now it seems that they are not very familiar with each other. "Won''t you follow?" Looking at Xiaoguang, Xiaozhi asked. "He and I were just on the way. We wanted to see brother Xiaozhi in Baidai City, but we didn''t expect that you had left after we went, so I continued to follow him here to find you." Xiaoguang seems to really worship Xiaozhi. From the beginning, she has been looking at Xiaozhi and almost didn''t divert her attention. "What do you do now? Are you a rookie trainer?" After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, a word came out of Xiaozhi''s mind, brain powder. "Yes, I originally wanted to participate in the gorgeous competition. Now the schedule has changed. I can only participate in the nearest one." Xiaoguang nodded. "Gorgeous competition? That''s just right. Recently, you''ll come with us first. I''m just going to participate in the gorgeous competition." Although I have known Xiaoguang for less than an hour, Xiaozhi can''t drive her away. At least she is also her own fan, let alone a beautiful girl. Although Xiaozhi is not the kind of person who can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman, who will refuse to see a free beautiful woman at the door. "Great!" "Thank you, brother Xiaozhi." Hearing that Xiaozhi was going to invite her to travel together, Xiaoguang jumped up with excitement. With a happy expression, Nanzi and Xiaoxue couldn''t help but show a gentle smile. "There''s another one. My brother is really a playboy." Seeing the addition of Xiaoguang, Bai on one side said to himself with some helplessness, as if he had another opponent. At 1 pm, Xiaozhi and others said goodbye to shendai, left the battle pyramid and walked towards Zhuqing City, where a gorgeous competition is about to begin recently. "Yayi, you signed up for the divine Olympic alliance last time in Baidai city. This time, you just challenge the Taoist hall. Your elite strength is still too far away. At least there must be a quasi heavenly king before the conference." Xiao Zhi''s request seems impossible, but under his training, it is entirely possible. The breakthrough of trainer level lies in the amount of mental strength, which is nothing. The problem lies in the experience of war, the familiarity with magic babies and the living habits of elves. These can be made up by learning, so it is absolutely possible to reach the strength of the quasi heavenly king before the God Austria alliance conference. "Well, I must win this time!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi said excitedly. Although she has been traveling for a long time, she still knows nothing about fighting, so it''s troublesome to teach. "Yayi is really optimistic." Xiaoxue looks at Yayi with great self-confidence and laughs jokingly. As an online close friend of Yayi, she knows Yayi''s character quite well. "No, it''s still eight months before the opening of the Shenzhou Olympic League Conference. Is it really possible to break through the elite and reach the quasi heavenly king?" Xiaoguang, a new member of the team, was obviously shocked by Xiaozhi''s words. "Don''t underestimate me. My baby dragon is very powerful." Seeing Xiaoguang''s disbelief, Yayi immediately quit. "Well, there''s nothing to argue about. The level of trainers will come naturally only after constantly absorbing experience. As long as we make rational use of the remaining eight months, Yayi is definitely likely to break through the elite and reach the quasi heavenly king." "If you work hard, the heavenly king is also possible, but at present, you still have to find some magical treasures of the Dragon system." The magic baby in bud clothes brought out only the baby dragon this time. After all, Xiaozhi plans to cultivate Yayi into a dragon magic baby master, so the Dragon elf is essential. He has asked Dr. Oki to pay attention to some magic babies with good qualifications. If you choose according to your strength, Xiaozhi can now give many dragon magic babies to Yayi, but if you want to cultivate tacit understanding, it''s better to cultivate them from the time they were born. "Really, it''s different from what my mother said." It doesn''t seem that Xiaozhi is lying to her. Xiaoguang immediately feels that his world outlook is about to collapse, especially after seeing Yayi''s natural look. Chapter 1004 At 4 p.m., Xiaozhi and his party finally came to Zhuqing city before dark. The city was built on the excavated mountain, and Zhuqing city was the first prosperous city in Shenao region. "I finally caught up. I almost thought I was going camping." Looking at the bustling urban area, Na Zi said with a sigh of relief. "Go to the Magic Baby Center first." Before coming to Shenao, Xiao Zhi had written down all the materials of most places to go through, so he is no different from encyclopedia now. Soon, Xiaozhi and others came to the Magic Baby Center and opened several rest rooms. Before dinner, Xiaozhi wanted to study the research and development of spell seal, so she didn''t go shopping with Nazi and them. Sometimes Xiaozhi really doesn''t understand women. Obviously, she always says she''s tired on the road, but she looks energetic as soon as she gets to the place. Even Xiaozhi can''t carry it when walking in the street. Back in the room, Xiao Zhi lay on the bed and began to think about where to start the development of mantra seal. Mantra seal and immortal model absorb elements the same, but there is an essential difference between them. After entering the perfect immortal mode, it will not change any part of the body. In the fire shadow world, whether it is self or Naruto, some mysterious runes will appear on the face after entering the immortal mode. Especially since I came here, the immortal mode has not been cultivated at home. When entering the immortal mode, I not only need the help of external forces, but also change the signs of the body part after entering the immortal mode. If you want an ordinary person to enter the mode of spell seal independently, first of all, their body needs to be able to absorb the elements in the air freely. Xiaozhi plans to use seal to make up for this. After all, helona and other women don''t have chakra, so without sealing, it''s impossible to absorb the elements in the air independently, and Xiaozhi has to make many changes. At least after entering the spell seal state, they can''t change their physical characteristics. "By the way, if the spell seal state is really successful, not only helona but also my magic babies can practice." Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up. It''s needless to say that it''s very difficult for magic baby to master the rules. However, if there is a spell seal, after entering the spell seal state, the magic babies can temporarily have the power to master the law, so as to obtain the power of divine beasts for a short time. With this discovery, Xiaozhi''s mood of developing the spell seal is more urgent. He wants to start research and development immediately. Unfortunately, without any experimental data, Xiaozhi can only come step by step. If someone is willing to take the risk of gaining powerful power to serve as a test object for Xiaozhi, perhaps the development speed of mantra seal will become very fast, but obviously, not everyone is willing to joke with their own lives. "Xiao Zhi, we''re back!" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to fall asleep, Na Zi''s voice suddenly came over, making Xiao Zhi wake up in an instant. "You guys, look at the time. The meal time has already passed." After Xiaozhi opened the door, she saw that Nanzi and other women had a lot of big and small bags in their hands, even the newly added Xiaoguang. "Sorry, I forget the time when I wander around. You haven''t eaten yet." Na Zi looked at Xiao Zhi and said sorry, and then took out a boxed lunch from a packing bag. "You let me have a box lunch?" Looking at the boxed lunch in his hand, Xiao Zhi picked his eyebrows. It''s not that he was picky, but they are now in the Magic Baby Center. They don''t have to eat fast food boxed lunch anyway. "I can''t help it. I just went to see it. The food is gone. I can only ask them to make a box of rice with the rest of the ingredients for you." Na Zi also knew that it was their reason that caused Xiao Zhi to miss the dinner time, so she said in a very weak tone. In fact, it''s Xiaozhi''s bad luck. Originally, he just wanted to conceive where to start the spell seal, but he didn''t expect that time would pass. "Oh ~ forget it." Zhuqing has a large population, so the Magic Baby Center is full most of the time, and even many trainers have to camp in the nearby forest. Had it not been for Xiaozhi''s early arrival, I''m afraid they would have fallen to the point of camping. Open the lunch box and Xiaozhi eats it one mouthful at a time. Seeing that Nazi and she keep showing off their shopping, Xiaozhi also knows that they have eaten outside. "Ah ~ so comfortable." Yayi pounced on Xiaozhi''s bed, then rolled left and right and said, as if her whole body was relaxed. "Small sample, unexpectedly give me a fast-food box lunch. See how I toss you at night." Looking at the girls laughing, Xiao Zhi immediately stared at Na Zi and thought. Xiaozhi''s sight was obviously too direct. Na Zi only felt that she was angry with goose bumps all over. Then she crunched her head and looked at the "fierce" light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Seeing the time passing by, there was almost no sound at the magic baby center around 8 p.m. after all, all the people who came here were trainers who had to go early in the morning, so they slept early. Xiaozhi doesn''t have many rooms. Xiaoxue and Yayi have a room. After all, they haven''t been alternating for a long time. Naturally, they need to be closer, while Bai and Xiaoguang have a room. I don''t know why. Xiaoguang seems to have shifted his goal since joining the team. Originally, Xiao Zhi was pestering her almost every moment, but since she got along with Bai for a period of time, Xiao Guang seemed to have a special preference for dialogue and wanted to treat Bai as a doll all day. "Then I''ll go too, Xiao Xue. Do you mind if I squeeze tonight?" Seeing that Xiaoxue and they were ready to leave, naziton stood up and deliberately didn''t look at Xiaozhi''s eyes that were about to burst out sparks. "Hey?" "That''s not good." Xiaoxue looks at Xiaozhi''s expression that you dare to promise and try. She is very embarrassed and replies that although she hasn''t officially determined the relationship with Xiaozhi, they obviously have tacit understanding. Chapter 1006 After Mengmeng cried, it seemed to stimulate the energy in her body. The rib skeleton seemed to grow, and suddenly extended a skeleton arm. "If you can''t, just call Xiao Zhi." Huazi on one side can''t help seeing this. Who could have thought that a little baby should have such a powerful power. "Let me come first. I can only break the Mengmeng xuzaneng Hu first. Mengmeng is still small, so the maintenance time of xuzaneng Hu should not be too long." With Mengmeng crying, the extended skeleton arm seemed to respond to Mengmeng''s mood and kept smashing around the living room. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The roar of smashing things sounded constantly in Xiaozhi''s home. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s home lived in the central edge of the city of dream forest and fantasy island, otherwise it would wake up a bunch of people. "Paper separation." I saw Xiaonan''s hands tied and printed. In an instant, pieces of white paper appeared from Xiaonan, and then formed three other Xiaonan to protect huazi and Kona. "Paper Dun ¡¤ paper rain." Seeing the split body standing in front of huazi and Kona, Xiaozhi once again reached out and waved in the direction of Mengmeng. Pieces of paper automatically folded into the shape of an airplane in an instant, and then flew towards Mengmeng. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hundreds of pieces of paper crashed into the skeleton arm of Mengmeng xuzuo Neng Hu, which made the indiscriminately smashed xuzuo Dun stop with great force. "What a great power!" Feeling chakra''s rapid consumption in the body, Xiao Nan looked at Mengmeng and said with some shock. Although this power is generated by xuzuo nenghu, it is a miracle that the energy in Mengmeng''s body can maintain xuzuo nenghu itself, not to mention that Mengmeng has opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. After a few minutes of stalemate, the skeleton on Mengmeng immediately began to dissipate, as if it had never happened before. Seeing this situation, Xiaonan knew that the energy in Mengmeng had been exhausted. "Hoo ~" Xiaonan relieved Zhidun ninja and breathed a sigh of relief. If he was serious, Xiaonan was absolutely sure to subdue Mengmeng. After all, Xiaonan was a strong film player, but Mengmeng was still a little baby. Xiaonan naturally didn''t dare to come to the real world. "Meng Meng." Seeing that the suzanneng on Mengmeng disappeared, Kona immediately threw it away and held Mengmeng in his arms. Mengmeng, who was crying, stopped crying when she saw ConA pick herself up. She just smoked one by one. It looked very lovable. "Xiao Nan, what''s going on? Why is that thing on Mengmeng?" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Mengmeng, ConA asked Xiaonan. "That''s xuzuo Neng. It''s Xiaozhi''s ability to write wheel eyes. According to common sense, Mengmeng should not be able to open the kaleidoscope to have this ability." "I''m afraid that Mengmeng''s body continuously and automatically absorbed the vitality of Xiaozhi a few days ago, which led to the early development of Mengmeng, and the significant improvement of mental strength, which naturally opened the kaleidoscope." After Xiaonan reached out to check Mengmeng, he found that Mengmeng''s mental power was unexpectedly huge, almost comparable to the ninja of the upper tolerance level. "Xiaozhi, how come all the messy abilities are passed on to Mengmeng." As soon as he heard Xiaonan''s words, huazi on one side immediately complained. If Xiaozhi heard it, he would shout injustice. "What should we do now? Should we inform Xiao Zhi to come back?" Hearing that it had something to do with Xiao Zhi, ConA said. "No, I''m afraid it was caused by the unaccustomed habit of opening the kaleidoscope and writing the wheel eyes just now. When Hata comes back, let her use her soft fist to temporarily seal the power in Mengmeng''s body." Hatoyama has recently fallen in love with the profession of being a magic baby doctor, so she has been studying with Miss Joey on Magic Island recently, and has lived there for a lot of time. After all, Hatoyama''s soft fist plays a great role in sealing acupoints, and her technology is rising slowly when learning medicine. What happened to Mengmeng is naturally unknown to Xiaozhi, who is far away from Shenao. Even if he knows, Xiaozhi will feel nothing bad, although excessive use of kaleidoscope will have a great impact on his eyesight. However, with Xiaozhi''s accomplishments in yin-yang Dun, there is definitely a perfect way to solve this problem at one time. If the yuzhibo family in the shadow of fire knew that Mengmeng had opened the kaleidoscope they had always wanted in their infancy, I''m afraid they would hang themselves one by one. "Hmm ~ Yes, it''s better to completely seal Mengmeng''s super power. Anyway, she''s still too young and will take her time in the future." Xiaonan''s proposal was obviously agreed by huazi. After all, Mengmeng is still young. It''s hard to imagine having such a powerful power. If you play a small temper one day, it''s not certain that something big will happen. The next day, Xiao Zhi woke up early in the morning, and Na Zi was still sleeping because she was tossed too seriously by Xiao Zhi last night. It is estimated that it is difficult to walk normally before noon. Xiaozhi doesn''t have to rush like other trainers. Even if the time is really too late, he can use space Ninja to take all the women directly to the destination. Now the main purpose of traveling is to accumulate some experience value for Yayi. If you want to become an excellent Magic Baby trainer, you must look all the way to accumulate your rich experience. In this way, you can calmly think out solutions when facing all kinds of magic babies. These are things you can''t learn by reading alone. "Does the gorgeous competition start at 1 pm? It seems there''s still some time." After looking at the time on the mobile phone, Xiaozhi turned on the computer in the room and found some videos about the gorgeous competition. In the past, when watching magic baby, Xiao Zhi''s first reaction was the Taoist hall competition and League Conference, so he didn''t know so much about the gorgeous competition. As for the training of fierce fire monkey, Xiao Zhi didn''t put down, because he had a way to exercise his body without a lot of exercise. Chapter 1007 The spirit ball used by the fierce fire monkey now is a gravity ball. In the gravity ball, all gravity will be changed according to Xiaozhi''s requirements, which is absolutely the best way for the magic baby in the gravity ball to exercise. In the magic baby world, in addition to accepting the magic baby, it is also very important to understand all kinds of Magic Baby balls. In fact, the so-called gravity ball is a magic ball, but it contains the power of Xiaozhi, so it can change the gravity in the spirit ball. "Do even trainers have to dress up?" "Cut, I won''t dress up and whistle." Watching the trainer of the gorgeous competition in the video dressed like a flower, Xiaozhi immediately disdained to himself. The charm of the gorgeous competition is reflected in the magic baby, but the trainer is secondary. In terms of the war, Xiao Zhi believes that no one is his opponent, so now we mainly need to think of some collocations that can highlight the charm of the magic baby. Just as Xiaozhi saw through the gorgeous competition, he suddenly felt a heavy weight behind him, and then a burst of fragrance came to his face, and the purple hair fell from Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Wake up? Why don''t you sleep more." The smell came from the pavement. Xiao Zhi knew it was Na Zi who woke up. He immediately stretched out his hand and held Na Zi on his leg. "I can''t sleep well without you." Na Zi put her hands around Xiao Zhi''s shoulders, and then gently put them on Xiao Zhi''s face. "I don''t know who begged for mercy last night." Hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi immediately smiled. "You too. I don''t know. Be light. Look at me. I''m green." Na Zi immediately pouted and pointed to the green part of her white body. "Don''t you like it very much." Xiao Zhi buried his head in Na Zi''s neck and took a deep breath. "Get dressed quickly. I have something to do after dinner." After chatting with Na Zi for a while, Xiao Zhi patted her snow-white Feng ¡¤ hip and said. "I hate it. Don''t hit here. It will leave a seal." After being severely patted by Xiao Zhi, Na Zi immediately exclaimed, and then gave Xiao Zhi a white eye and walked briskly to the washroom. It took almost an hour for Na Zi to finish it completely, which made Xiao Zhi feel that the time spent by women on dressing up was really wasted, but he wouldn''t be stupid enough to really say it. Unless he wants to sleep alone at night, he won''t say this. After natzi''s preparation, he and Xiaozhi go out of the room and walk towards Xiaoxue''s room. "Xiao Zhi, you are up too." Before Xiaozhi knocks, Xiaoxue''s room door suddenly opens. The first thing that catches the eye is Xiaoxue''s very green long hair, which is placed in Xiaoxue''s predecessor very gently. "Yes, did ya Yi wake up?" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked. "Not yet. I''m going to call you." Xiaoxue opens the door, nods, and then lets Xiaozhi and Nazi enter the room. After entering the door, Xiaozhi saw the bud clothes wrapped in the quilt, wrapped like a ball. Looking at the messy marks on the bed, Xiaozhi knew that they must have experienced a crazy struggle just now. "Ya Yi, what time is it? Get up quickly." Xiao Zhi came to the bed and sat down. Then he knocked hard on the quilt on the bed with his hand knife. "No, let me sleep." The bulging quilt, which was knocked twice by Xiaozhi, suddenly shook twice, then moved towards Xiaozhi, and there was a lazy sound of bud clothes inside. "Don''t be wordy and get up quickly." Xiaozhi grabbed the quilt and lifted it up, but at this time, Xiaoxue suddenly said, "Xiaozhi, No." But obviously, it''s too late for Xiaoxue to remind, and the quilt has already been lifted by Xiaozhi. What you see is a white figure, and Yayi is sleeping in fruit. "What!" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s eyes stared like a light bulb, and then grabbed the quilt with a violent wave of his hand, which covered Yayi''s body here. "Yayi obviously hasn''t found the fact that she has been seen by Xiaozhi, otherwise she would have made a noise. The atmosphere at the scene was immediately embarrassed, especially Xiaoxue, with a red face and a low head. She didn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi at all. "Er ~ I''ll call Bai He Xiaoguang, or Na Zi, you call ya Yiba." Xiao Zhi didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to find an excuse and leave quickly. "Cluck." Looking at the back of Xiao Zhi who hurriedly fled, Na Zi''s eyes narrowed with a smile, and her little hand covered her mouth with a pleasant laugh. After escaping from Xiaoxue''s room, Xiaozhi breathed a sigh of relief, but he still remembered the scene he had just seen in his mind. Then he subconsciously said to himself, "it''s really white. It''s almost catching up with white." "Uh huh ~" "Xiaoguang, no ~" Just as Xiaozhi just came to the door of Bai''s room, there were bursts of intermittent sounds in it. When she heard it, Xiaozhi''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Hee hee, little Bai Bai, just follow me." There was a voice that didn''t accord with Xiaoguang''s gender. If it was said by a man, it would have some effect, but it was obviously not normal for a woman to say it. "No, my white is covered with lilies?" Hearing the sound in the room, Xiao Zhi immediately felt that his world outlook had been destroyed. What''s the luck today? First, he enjoyed his eyes, and then heard what he shouldn''t listen to. "Ah ~ Xiaoguang, it won''t work there." Before Xiaozhi knocked on the door, there was a white trembling sound in the room again. "Two in the room, open the door quickly, or I''ll hit it." Although a little speechless, Xiao Zhi knocked on the door twice, and then there was a crackling sound inside. "Ah ~ brother, wait a minute, don''t come in." Soon, the white voice came, and the tone was obviously very flustered, as if the parents had discovered their secret. Chapter 1008 Soon, before long, the door of Bai''s room opened a crack. Bai carefully looked at Xiao Zhi from the crack of the door and looked like I was wrong. "Open it." Seeing the white appearance, Xiaozhi pushed open the door without saying a word, and saw that Xiaoguang, who was wearing very gorgeous clothes, was doing it on the dressing table, as if nothing had happened just now. "Brother, you do." After Xiao Zhi came in, Bai Bian blushed and asked Xiao Zhi to sit by the bed. In fact, Bai is also suffering now. Although Xiaoguang worships Xiaozhi very much, after joining Xiaozhi''s team, he became very interested in clever Bai. Especially last night, at midnight, Bai was secretly attacked by Xiaoguang. It was absolutely no problem to resist with Bai''s strength, but Xiaoguang''s conditions were very tempting for Bai, so he let Xiaoguang do that to himself. "I can''t imagine that Bai you should have such a destination. My brother ignored you. Don''t worry, my brother will not discriminate against you. I have no prejudice against lily." Looking at Bai standing in front of him with his head down, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered that he had ignored her a lot since he brought Bai to the world. It may be because of this that Bai''s orientation has a problem. "No, it''s not my brother. Don''t get me wrong." Bai, who was about to admit his mistake, immediately petrified after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, and then hurriedly explained. But Xiaozhi''s expression, which you don''t need to say more, makes Bai really reasonable and can''t explain. Instead, it''s Xiaoguang. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Needless to say, my brother understands." Seeing Bai''s hurried explanation, Xiao Zhi lightly touched Bai''s little brain. Xiao Zhi really has no prejudice against lily. After all, when Xiaozhi sleeps with Nazi and Kona, she occasionally asks them to do something that they can''t do at ordinary times, so Xiaozhi quite understands Bai''s problem. "It''s really not what you think, brother. Listen to me." Seeing that Xiaozhi misunderstood more and more, Bai was anxious to cry. "Well, well, my brother misunderstood you, all right." Seeing that Bai was really going to cry, Xiao Zhi immediately said along with Bai''s words, but his expression obviously looked like I had determined. "Then thank brother Xiaozhi for his support. I will take good care of Bai." Before Bai explained again, Xiaoguang immediately came to Bai and said in Bai''s stunned expression. At this time, Bai wanted to go back in time. If she knew it would be like this, she wouldn''t let Xiaoguang close last night, but she couldn''t refuse that condition. Before long, Na Zi, Xiao Xue and Ya Yi also came to Bai''s room. Seeing Bai''s expression about to cry, Na Zi immediately wondered, "what''s the matter with Bai?" "It''s all right, it''s all solved." Xiaozhi was afraid that Bai didn''t dare to say it. He immediately covered his mouth. This move immediately made Bai more helpless. Things fell behind for a while. Xiaozhi and his party came to the restaurant of the Magic Baby Center. After having a breakfast, it was more than nine o''clock, and there were still a few hours before the gorgeous competition at one o''clock in the afternoon. So Xiao Zhi plans to take advantage of this period of time to directly start the development of mantra seal. He has found a clue. Now he needs someone who is willing to help the experiment. Although the experiment will be dangerous, once it is successful, the return is also very considerable. "Hmm? Just choose him." When Xiao Zhi returned to the room, his eyes suddenly frozen and determined his goal to experiment. It turned out that Xiao Zhi intended to use the magic baby as the experimenter of the spell seal. Of course, Xiao Zhi would not catch one for no reason. If he wants to choose, he will choose the experimenters of those resources. In fact, there are still a lot of Magic Baby research in the world, and there are even a lot of fatal accidents, but they are blocked by the alliance, so the outside world does not know. Of course, as an alliance, it is naturally impossible to force magic babies to do experiments. The selected experimental targets are all voluntary, and most of them are some naturally flawed magic babies. Those researchers will not refuse the voluntary request, and once the experiment is successful, it will be of great benefit to magic baby. Last night, Xiaozhi had separated hundreds of parts. In the forest near Zhuqing City, she chose experimenters who might voluntarily participate in the development of her own mantra seal. Just now, after the separation was lifted, the memory returned to Xiaozhi. "Na Zi, you stay here first. I''ll go out and come back before noon." After finding the target, Xiao Zhi said to Na Zi, and before Na Zi answered, a divine power disappeared in the room. In a forest near Zhuqing City, a round land shark leans heavily under a tree. If it doesn''t look like it''s still breathing, it''s estimated that everyone who sees it thinks it''s dead. Unlike other normal round land sharks, this round land shark has only one left hand, or his right hand is too different from the size of his left hand. I''m afraid this round land shark was abandoned by some trainer. Otherwise, with the rarity of round land sharks, it could not appear here. "Damn it, I must get strong power to prove it to the human race." At this time, the round land shark leaned against the tree and said to himself. Like other magic babies, the round land shark was originally just an egg. Even so, it can also sense everything in the outside world. After being selected by a trainer, the round land shark was originally very happy. But the moment he hatched from the egg, the world of the round land shark was completely destroyed. It turned out that after being born, the right hand of the round land shark was naturally insufficient and could not be compared with the left hand. Because of this, the trainer abandoned the rare round land shark, which also led to why the round land shark was scarred here. Chapter 1009 "Is that the round land shark?" Not far from the place where the round land shark rests, Xiaozhi stands on a branch and looks at the round land shark and says to himself. "Hiss ~" at this time, a group of rice spoon snakes suddenly approached the round land shark from the grass. Looking at the wound on the round land shark, it was obviously attacked by the group of rice spoon snakes. "Ka!" The round land shark was very alert. When he heard something in the grass, he immediately got up subconsciously, and then stared at the shaking grass. "Hiss!" Suddenly, a rice spoon snake suddenly came out from behind the round land shark, opened its big mouth and bit it at the round land shark. "Ka!" A green energy ball instantly condensed in front of the round land shark''s mouth, and then turned around and threw it out. It was the wave of the dragon. "Bang!" After being hit by the wave of the dragon, the attacking rice spoon snake immediately flew backward and fell to the ground, with its eyes in circles. "Oh, elite strength, and even learned the fluctuation of high-level skills. It seems that the potential of this round land shark is very good." Xiao Zhi, who was not far away on a branch, said to himself unexpectedly after seeing the fluctuation of the round land shark using the dragon. "Hiss!" The loss of a rice spoon snake obviously didn''t scare away other similar species. Only seven or eight rice spoon snakes surrounded the round land shark layer by layer. Although these rice spoon snakes are only high-grade, they can''t stand a large number. "Ka!" The round land shark''s eyes were full of blood and roared at the rice spoon snakes, apparently warning each other not to get close. When he saw the magic baby in his previous life, Xiao Zhi thought that the world was full of happiness, but when he really came here through rebirth, he realized that the world was almost the same as that in his previous life, and the only difference was that there was more magic baby coexisting with human beings. There are good and bad in the magic baby, and even there are many bad ways. Moreover, similar things happen from time to time. Therefore, the first thing for the Magic Baby trainer to overcome is the sense of fear. In the wild, once attacked by magic baby, death is also possible, so in many trainers, there are not many sincerity that can be drawn out, let alone champion. Even green caterpillars with poor potential can''t be underestimated if they make great efforts to attack. "Hiss!" After a stalemate between the round land shark and dozens of rice spoon snakes for a period of time, the rice spoon snake suddenly began to attack. Three or four rice spoon snakes rushed towards the round land shark, and the rest continued to surround the round land shark, and a square of the round land shark escaped. Seeing three or four rice spoon snakes rush towards him, the round land shark''s first reaction is that he can''t escape. When he thinks of the moment when he was abandoned, the round land shark is full of reluctance. "Bangira, sandstorm." Just when the round land shark was in despair, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came, followed by a roar. "Roar!" A huge green bangira suddenly appeared in front of the round land shark, and then roared. There was a sandstorm around, and dozens of rice spoon snakes were swept out without resistance. "Roar!" After taking away the rice spoon snakes, bangira disdained to roar again. The whole forest seemed to be able to hear his roar. Almost most of the magic babies had their first reaction after hearing bangira''s voice. "All right, bangira, don''t scare him." When Banjila roared, Xiao Zhi also appeared behind Banjila. In a word, Banjila was calm in her rage. The high-level magic baby like bangira is very difficult to tame. The title of desert tyrant is not fun, but a title that is really made with strength. "Ka!" Looking at bamjira and Xiaozhi, the human beings in front of him, the round land shark was immediately stunned. Especially at the moment when bamjira used the sandstorm, the round land shark seemed to see the power he had always wanted to pursue. "Why, do you want strong power?" Seeing that the round land shark has been staring at his bangira, Xiaozhi said that if the round land shark has no natural defects, it is absolutely a powerful magic baby to cultivate it with all its strength. "Ka!" Xiao Zhi''s voice woke up the round land shark, then suddenly stepped back for a few steps and roared at Xiao Zhi, as if warning Xiao Zhi not to get close to him. It is estimated that after being abandoned by trainers, the round land shark has a sense of distrust towards humans, but the round land shark''s behavior obviously angered bangira. "Roar!" Banjila took a step forward and roared at the round land shark. The whole earth seemed to vibrate with Banjila''s roar. In the hearts of Xiaozhi magic babies, Xiaozhi''s status and prestige are absolutely irreplaceable. Because of Xiaozhi, they have the strength that is far superior to other magic babies at the same level. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s own strength is far more than theirs. In the world of magic babies, the law of the jungle is actually the best means of conquest. With the tacit understanding of cultivation, it will be very easy to use. "All right, stop, bangira." Seeing the rigid appearance of the round land shark, Xiaozhi knew that bangella was frightened by this little thing. Think about it. For his bangella, let alone the Elite round land shark, even if the king of heaven came, he would be scared by his hind legs for several steps. After all, Xiaozhi''s Banjila is definitely the king of kings in terms of size, strength and temperament. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m optimistic about your potential. I have a way to recover your defects and gain powerful power. It''s not impossible to be comparable to the divine beast." "However, the risk I use is also great, but compared with the return, it''s definitely worth my life to bet. If you succeed, you will soar to the sky, on the contrary, it will disappear." Xiaozhi walked slowly in front of the round land shark, and the eye of God opened unconsciously, giving people a feeling of a divine stick. Chapter 1010 "No wonder the big snake pill in the fire shadow world likes to deceive people so much. It feels really good." Xiao Zhi held out his hand to the round land shark and thought to himself that it was really good to deceive people. On the other hand, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the round land shark also fell into memories. Thinking about the daily experiences in the wild after being abandoned, the round land shark immediately felt that there was nothing worth remembering. Xiao Zhi''s words also made him determined. Instead of being bullied by other magic babies in the wild, he might as well gamble his life. This time, if he wins, he will have everything. Even if he loses, he will have this worthless life left. "Ka!" After the decision, the round land shark decided to trust Xiaozhi with his own life, because Xiaozhi is the only human who recognizes his potential after seeing him, and he also wants to prove his ability very much. "Well, I believe your decision today will never make you regret it in the future." With that, Xiao Zhi hugged the round land shark, then took bangira back into the elf ball and disappeared into the forest in a space vortex. In Xiaozhi''s many different spaces, a space vortex suddenly appeared in the desert space, and the figures of Xiaozhi and round land shark also appeared here. The reason why Xiaozhi chose to stay here is that although the round land shark looks like a shark, it has the attribute of ground system, so it can better adapt to the environment here in the desert. "Ka!" The round land shark looked at the endless desert and was surprised, but at the same time, it also felt very comfortable, as if it had returned to its original environment. "Palm fairies." Xiaozhi first uses palm fairy to help round land shark heal his injuries. What happens when he will transfer the spell and seal. With Xiaozhi''s current strength and the vitality contained in palm fairies, it can absolutely perfectly recover all injuries on the round land shark in an instant. "Are you ready? I''m going to start." After treating the round land shark, Xiao Zhi said with a dignified expression. "Ka!" The round land shark nodded firmly, as if ready to lose his life at any time. "Seal ¡¤ immortal method suction array." Seeing that the round land shark was ready, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and the chakra in his body burst out instantly. On the tip of the five fingers of his left hand, chakra with different attributes of the species was ignited. "Seal." When ready, Xiaozhi''s palm instantly pressed on the belly of the round land shark, and the seal immediately appeared on the round land shark along Xiaozhi''s palm. "Ka!" The round land shark only felt a sudden pain in his stomach, and it seemed that infinite power was pouring into his body, as if it was going to burst him. "Seal technique ¡¤ Bagua seal." Seeing the pain of the round land shark, Xiaozhi quickly finished the seal and pressed it on the belly of the round land shark again. Suddenly, a seal was superimposed on the previous immortal method suction array. Immortal Dharma absorption array is a sealing technique specially developed by Xiao Zhi to absorb elements in the air. The absorption speed is very fast, but the disadvantages are also obvious. When this array is opened, it needs to absorb all five elements, and it is impossible to absorb one element alone. Therefore, the eight trigrams seal that Xiaozhi later applied was to seal the other absorption arrays of the immortal Dharma absorption array, leaving only the earth element Dharma array in line with the round land shark. The overall look is similar to the seal of Naruto in the fire shadow world. Sure enough, after only the earth element array was left in the immortal Dharma absorption array, the pain of the round land shark was immediately reduced a lot, and some tattoos after spell printing appeared on his body. The immortal Dharma absorbing array can form many kinds of mantra prints, such as the earth mantra print in line with the ground system and rock system, and other series. Moreover, the function of the immortal Dharma absorbing array is far more than that. After opening the mantra print, the magic baby with two different attributes can even temporarily integrate the attributes to form a new power. It is estimated that after the spell seal is fully developed, the fastest strength improvement in a short period of time should be Xiaozhi''s fast dragon, which will have a variety of fast dragons with different skills. Once these attributes are combined, the power is definitely not kidding. The spell seal will also be a bottom card for Xiaozhi to protect the friendship between relatives and friends, and it will also be the best means for his partners to reach the top. "Ka!" After more than three hours, the round land shark completely integrated the spell seal in Xiaozhi''s expectation, and its strength was completely blowout growth. What''s more amazing is that the naturally defective right hand of the round land shark also perfectly recovered to its normal appearance under the resilience of the spell seal state. "The strength has only been improved by one level, but the comprehensive strength is much stronger than that of the same level." Xiao Zhi sensed the strength of the round land shark and found that the round land shark was temporarily promoted from the elite level to the quasi King level after opening the spell seal. Although the promotion after opening the spell is not as strong as Xiaozhi expected, this effect is also very good. At least, Xiaozhi is not disappointed, and the success rate is almost 100%. "It''s hard for you. I''ll take a break with the Magic Baby ball for a while." Although the spell seal is perfectly integrated, today''s round land sharks can''t open and close independently. It''s estimated that they will be familiar with it for some time. "Ka!" The round land shark cried to Xiaozhi with a smile, and then entered the elf ball in Xiaozhi''s hand without resistance. It may be due to the recovery of physical defects. The round land shark trusts Xiaozhi very much. "It seems that they can have the power of the spell in a period of time." Looking at the elf ball in his hand, Xiao Zhi showed a smile, and then disappeared into the desert space under a vortex of time and space. "Huh?" "This feeling is psychic!" "No, it''s very similar, but it''s not the same." While Xiao Zhi was using the space to teleport to Zhuqing City, he suddenly felt a very familiar and strange force calling him, but the strength was not enough. Chapter 1011 "Ding ~!" "The host is summoned, and the system forcibly rejects it. Please rest assured." Before Xiao Zhi reacts, the prompt tone of the system rings. "System, what the hell is going on? Is there anyone in the world who can summon me?" "And I didn''t sign a contract with anyone. It''s reasonable that no one can call me." After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi hurriedly asked, it''s no joke to be able to summon his own power. "No, please rest assured that the magic baby world will not change except the butterfly effect caused by the host. What calls the host is another parallel universe and a very, very special existence space." Soon, the system answered Xiao Zhi, which made him relieved. As long as the world he lived in didn''t change, there would be no problem. "As you say, can any strong person in the parallel universe summon people in other parallel spaces?" Although Xiaozhi is happy that the magic baby world has not changed, she is also a little worried. Although he is strong now, he is not invincible. At least he can''t run wild in the dragon ball world, at least before he has absolute power. "No, there are not many people who can summon the host in the parallel universe. Except for the copy world experienced by the host, there is only a very special dimensional world." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system gave a reply soon. "What is that world?" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. It''s much easier to do if there is only one world that can forcibly summon himself. As for the copies he has experienced before, Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry, because those worlds are the rest of Xiao Zhi''s play, so he doesn''t need to worry about threats at all. "It is a different dimensional cosmic world called super Seminary. This world has the existence of God, and can summon the God belonging to their world from the past and future of that world." Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen the super seminary mentioned in the system. It may be the animation that appeared after he crossed. "Super seminary? How does the force value of that world compare with me?" "And didn''t you say that people there can only call God in the past and future?" "Why can''t my world call me?" The danger is not terrible, but the fear is the unknown. Fortunately, the system itself has no other way to let him pass through except the copy card, so the call was forcibly intercepted by the system, otherwise Xiaozhi may have been called away just now. "This can only be said to be an accident. In the future of that world, the host may have crossed there, so it left a trace, so people there can summon the host." "The force value and host of the super seminary must be good or bad, and the specific combat power cannot be calculated." The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi worry less. Listening to the tone of the system, the highest combat power in the world should be almost the same as Xiaozhi. "Super seminary!" "I hope you don''t disappoint me too much." Without worry, Xiaozhi is moving towards Zhuqing city again. This event can only be said to be an accident, and Xiaozhi is also a little interested in the world with God. At about 12 noon, Xiaozhi returned to Zhuqing city. The success of the spell seal made Xiaozhi very happy. When she returned to the room, she turned around with Na Zi for several times, but Xiaozhi didn''t intend to tell her yet. "What are you doing? Let go of me quickly. Your head is dizzy." She was held by Xiao Zhi and turned for several times. Na Zi suddenly felt a little dizzy. "Nothing, just in a good mood." Xiao Zhi put down Na Zi and chewed hard. Under NA Zi''s angry eyes, she patted her Feng ¡¤ hip. "I told you not to fight here. When I go back, I will be seen by sister Kona and sister Xiaonan. What should I do?" Na Zi covered her Feng ¡¤ buttocks and looked at Xiao Zhi complaining. She said that Na Zi has the attribute of mild m, which is only known by Xiao Zhi. So na Zi doesn''t like to let others know about it. She wants to treat her attribute as a secret that only she and Xiao Zhi know. "Sister Na Zi, hasn''t the master come yet? The gorgeous competition will start in an hour." At this time, the sweet voice of Yayi suddenly came out of the door. Hearing this voice, Xiaozhi immediately remembered the scene in the morning. "Don''t think about it. Bud clothes are still small." Seeing Xiao Zhi in a daze, Na Zi immediately knew what Xiao Zhi was thinking and immediately gave a warning. "She and Xiao Yao are of the same age. What''s small?" If Nazi doesn''t say anything, Xiaozhi really thinks Yayi is smaller than Xiaoyao. After all, Yayi''s natural personality makes her look a little silly. "Master, where have you been?" After Yayi entered the door, she rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms without any embarrassment. It is estimated that the girl has no memory of what happened in the morning. "I have something to do. Go and call Bai them. We''ll go to the meeting after dinner." Xiaozhi touched the little head of Yayi and said. Then, Xiaozhi and his party came to the restaurant. After lunch, the six rushed to the venue of the gorgeous competition. In fact, the specifications of the gorgeous competition are similar to those of the Magic Baby competition. However, compared with the gorgeous competition, the competitive competition should be more in line with the public''s vision. After all, the hot-blooded battle is valuable. "There are really a lot of people participating." When she came to the hall of the competition, Xiao Zhi looked. There were almost hundreds of contestants present. Unlike competitive competitions, gorgeous competitions have many venues, so most gorgeous trainers are located all over the world. The competition requirement of the League Conference is that the trainers should have eight or more regular road hall badges before they can participate. It is held once a year. The number of participants of major leagues everywhere almost every time is more than thousands. Of course, only a few dozen people remain, which shows how fierce the competition is. Chapter 1012 There is no large-scale league competition in gorgeous competition. It depends entirely on the number of ribbons to judge the strength of gorgeous trainers. "I said Xiao Guang, why are you still dressed like this." Before waiting for admission, Xiaozhi looked at Xiaoguang''s princess dress like a dress and said something speechless. When she saw Xiaoguang in the morning, she was like this. Unexpectedly, she was in order to participate in the gorgeous competition. "What''s the matter with me? I can add points by making myself more beautiful." Xiaoguang looked at his princess skirt and found nothing wrong, so he replied. "The protagonist of the gorgeous competition is magic baby. What''s the use of trainers wearing beautiful clothes, but they will be aesthetic fatigue. Look at the contestants present and wear everything. It doesn''t matter if you wear so gorgeous if the first few players come on." "But your admission number is more than 100. The judges looked at the gorgeous decoration of so many contestants in front. They were looking at yours, but they were not as good as wearing ordinary clothes." Xiao Zhi pointed to the trainer waiting for the competition in the hall and said to Xiao Guang. "That''s right." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoguang looked at other gorgeous trainers. Looking at his own, he found that after watching for a long time, his princess skirt had no bright spots. "Ding Dong!" "Zhuqing''s gorgeous competition is about to open. Please get the capsule ball and special sticker from Miss Joey. Thank you for your cooperation." Half an hour before the start of the game, the radio in the hall suddenly sounded. Then all the contestants began to line up at the counter and collect capsule balls and special stickers from Miss Joey. Capsule ball is an elf ball for participating in the gorgeous competition. You can put the ball used by magic baby in the capsule ball, and then paste special stickers. In this way, when magic baby comes out of the elf ball, there will be special effects described by stickers, which is very attractive. "By the way, most of my magic babies are domineering. It seems that they don''t specialize in selling cute." While Xiaozhi and Xiaoguang are waiting in line to receive the special sticker for capsule summation, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that the gorgeous competition is different from the competitive competition, but we should pay attention to charm in the first half. You let bangira show her beauty in the gorgeous competition? Or let the big steel snake come out of the elf ball like selling cute? Just want to think of that kind of picture, Xiaozhi''s forehead can''t help but appear several black lines. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Na Zi on one side saw that Xiao Zhi''s face was a little bad and immediately worried. "No, I just suddenly remembered that the magic baby in my hand didn''t seem to sell cute... As soon as Xiao Zhi said something, Na Zi and others also thought of the picture of Xiao Zhi''s magic babies selling cute, and the black lines immediately filled Na Zi and others'' heads. "Brother, how''s Shuijun? I can''t let Pikachu go?" At this time, Bai suddenly picked up Pikachu in his arms and said to Xiao Zhi. "Pickup?" "Pickups ~ pickups, pickups, pickups!" Seeing Xiaozhi staring at himself, pikachurton''s hair straightened up and kept struggling to escape from White''s hands. Pikachurton was not interested in the gorgeous competition. "Well, well, I won''t let you participate." Seeing Pikachu struggling to run, Xiao Zhi couldn''t force himself. He wondered if he wanted Shuijun to come out and install one. "By the way, I have sanedo, uh huh." Suddenly, Xiaozhi had a flash of inspiration and thought of the Super Queen saneido. Compared with beauty, saneido''s Queen temperament is absolutely very attractive. In addition, Xiaozhi''s matching of some skills designed by herself makes it very feasible just to think about it. After receiving the capsule ball and special stickers, Xiaozhi put the fairy ball with shanedo in the capsule ball from different space, and then pasted the stickers of stars. Half an hour later, all the contestants officially entered the arena. Unlike the open-air arena, the venue of the gorgeous competition was held on a stage that can accommodate thousands of people. Although it was not as large as the League Conference, it was as famous as the League Conference. It can be said that the position of the champion trainer in the gorgeous competition does not need to be lower than that of the League champion, but in terms of combat effectiveness, the League champion should be better. "Hello, dear audience friends. The gorgeous competition held in Zhuqing city is now opening. Now the contestants of this conference are entering." "Many of the contestants are experts with more than three stages, and an unexpected contestant also came here at this celebration meeting. Please wait and see." The host of the gorgeous competition is a woman in a dress. The host has rich experience and can mobilize the emotions of the audience in a few words. The judges of the gorgeous competition are miss Joey, the sponsors and the organizers of the conference. "By the way, Xiaoguang, what''s your magic baby? I haven''t seen it yet?" After admission, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that after Xiaoguang joined, he had not seen what Xiaoguang''s magic baby was. "Yes, brother Xiaozhi was away in the morning. There were only two of my magic babies. The initial magic baby was bogaman and a curly ear I took on on the way." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoguang next to him remembered that he had known each other for so many days. Xiaozhi seemed to miss meeting his magic babies every time. "Bogaman and curly ears." After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, Xiaozhi began to analyze all kinds of data about his two magic babies. As far as the evolution potential is concerned, it is not one of the three aspects of the evolution potential of the Kaman family that is more suitable for the Kaman family, but for the Kaman family. After all, after the evolution of magic baby, it will produce different characters according to their respective development directions. Bogaman''s evolutionary type is Prince Bo. According to his name, he knows that he has an unshakable position among his peers. Chapter 1013 Compared with the evolved borgaman, Xiaozhi thinks that the original borgaman should be more suitable for the gorgeous competition. Unless Xiaoguang can well adjust the prince''s character, it is likely to cause a cold field in the gorgeous competition. In contrast, bogaman''s lively and lovely appearance is more acceptable to the audience. This is also a disadvantage of Xiaoguang''s lack of experience. When her strength is strong enough, bogaman''s evolution doesn''t matter. Like Xiao Zhi, although she has many magic babies, she still chose saneido, which is more acceptable to the audience. Although magic babies like bangira are not bad, when people think of bangira, the first thing they think of is the word desert tyrant, so subconsciously they will be afraid. "Ladies and gentlemen, now let''s welcome our first contestant, Miss Xiao Wang. I don''t know what kind of wonderful performance she will bring us." Soon, the celebration ceremony officially began. The first player to play was a girl named Xiao Wang. It looks almost as big as Xiaoguang, but it feels that it is much more mature in character than Xiaoguang, and has orange short hair, which gives people a very refined and capable look. Wearing a white dress, it looks very aristocratic. "Come out, dream demon." After Xiao Wang came to the stage, a vigorous step came forward and the Magic Baby ball in his hand was thrown out in an instant. With a bang, the sticker on the elf ball also has an effect at the moment it opens. Xiaowang pastes the smoke effect, so when the elf ball opens, purple smoke will envelop the whole audience. The appearance in the purple smoke made the audience suddenly scream, especially the occasional shadow of dream demon in the center of the smoke, which made people itch. They wanted to uncover the smoke immediately and see the magic baby inside. Dream demon, ghost magic baby, most of the body is dark green, and a string of conspicuous red bead necklace is hung around the neck. As the strength becomes stronger, the color of the beads will become deeper. "Dream demon, shadow separation." Seeing the response from the audience, Xiao Wang smiled, then waved his small hand and shouted with great momentum. I saw that the dream demon in the smoke suddenly became five. The body was in the middle, and the other four shadows were surrounded by each other. Various patterns were constantly formed in the smoke, giving people a very strange feeling. "It turned out to be this man. I said that he looked familiar. There was this guy''s performance in the video I watched this morning." Waiting indoors, Xiao Zhi said to himself looking at the live screen hanging on the wall. "It''s not easy for this girl to make use of the characteristics of the ghost system to perform what only the ghost system can do. It''s really not easy." Even Xiaoxue beside Xiaozhi was conquered by Xiaowang''s performance. "Hoo ~ I''m so nervous." Different from Xiaozhi''s ease, he changed back to Xiaoguang in ordinary dress, but he was nervous at this time. The gorgeous competition was a little more difficult than the league competition. That is psychological fear. Even if you sign up for the League Conference, you need to play eight Taoist halls before you can officially participate. When the Taoist hall competition is held, there are not many people watching the war, so it can not cause much pressure on the challenger. But the gorgeous competition, whether novice or veteran, as long as they choose to participate in the gorgeous competition, they have to face the sight of thousands of people at the moment of standing on the stage, so this pressure is very difficult for novice coordinators. Master gorgeous can also become a coordination trainer. No matter when Xiao Zhi was a child or when he grew up, he faced either senior officials or people with a wide background, so he didn''t have to worry about the pressure of thousands of people. In the world of fire and shadow, Xiaozhi has even faced hundreds of thousands of ninjas, so compared with Xiaoguang, Xiaozhi is much easier and enjoys different games as fun. "Xiaoguang, don''t be nervous." Perhaps seeing Xiaoguang''s tension, Bai immediately came to her and encouraged her. "I know too, but my body just doesn''t listen. It''s so stiff." Although Xiaoguang wants to relax, he can''t do it at all. His body is as hard as a stone and walks like a robot. "You''re not afraid." At this time, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly reached Xiaoguang''s ears, which immediately aroused Xiaoguang''s unyielding character. "I''m not afraid. It''s just a game. I''ve done a lot of training at home. Don''t underestimate me." Xiaoguang''s starting point is higher than that of ordinary coordinators. After all, her mother is the coordination champion of Shenao and the real gorgeous master. So I have received some training in many gorgeous competitions since I was a child. Otherwise, Xiaoguang would not choose to travel with the champion of gorgeous competitions as the goal. "You don''t look like what you said. Don''t be afraid. I think the stiff can be placed at the door as a stone statue." Xiaozhi sat on the sofa and joked with his chin. Nanzi and Xiaoxue beside her didn''t stop when they saw this scene, because they could see that Xiaozhi wanted to deliberately annoy Xiaoguang and let her relax. Even the natural bud clothes also found it. "Don''t be wordy. Just wait a minute." Xiaoguang tries to breathe deeply and wants to relax his body, but the more he thinks so, the more disobedient his body is. "Alas ~ I originally wanted to entrust Bai to you, but now it seems that you are just like this. I think I''d better find a good home for Bai." Xiaozhi sighed deliberately. When Nanzi and Xiaoxue heard Xiaozhi''s words, they immediately covered their mouths and laughed. Nanzi and Xiaoxue didn''t know what happened in the morning, but after Xiaozhi left, Bai was afraid that Xiaozhi would misunderstand her more and more, so he told Nanzi and Xiaoxue about it and hoped they could explain it for her. Therefore, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the two women covered their mouths and laughed. The white face next to Xiaoguang was red and buried in Yayi''s arms, making Yayi''s small head full of question marks. Chapter 1014-1015 "What!" "No, white must be mine. You''ll see." Sure enough, Xiao Zhi''s words were very effective. Hearing that Xiao Zhi wanted to entrust Bai to others, Xiao Guang was angry immediately, his cheeks puffed up, and his body relaxed completely. At this time, Xiao Wang''s performance has ended and got a high score of 8.5. In the early performance competition, it is the highest. He can get a score of more than 8 points at the beginning. Not to mention his strength, this performance alone is enough to show that Xiao Wang has rich experience. "Xiaoguang, let your bogaman come out for a walk first and let her get used to the atmosphere here, otherwise she may play abnormally later." The contestants who are going to be eliminated will be reminded one by one. It''s true that Xiaoguang is the coordinator of newcomers, but her magic baby bogaman is also a novice magic baby, so the pressure she has to face is not much different from Xiaoguang, or even greater. After all, bogaman is the protagonist. Once she goes wrong, it will definitely affect her performance. Thinking of this, Xiaoguang knows that she has ignored her most important partner. "By the way, I almost forgot. Thank you, sister Nazi." Xiaoguang immediately took out the elf ball and released bogaman. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" As soon as bogaman came out of the Magic Baby ball, he shouted excitedly. His lovely appearance attracted the attention of many contestants. It has to be said that the lovely and beautiful magic baby can stand out in the gorgeous competition. "Piccapi ~" may be that he seldom sees a magic baby with the same size as himself. Piccapu is also happy to jump off Xiaozhi''s shoulder when he sees bogaman, and walks up to bogaman to say hello. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" Bogaman is also happy to shake hands with Pikachu. Although they are lovely magic babies, the gap between the two sides is too large. Bogaman can''t feel the hidden strength of Pikachu. On the contrary, pogarman''s strength is clearly seen by Pikachu. Xiaoguang''s pogarman seems to like to show himself very much, so he is very optimistic about the upcoming game, which is much better than Xiaoguang. "The next player to play is not simple. He has various identities and enjoys the title of the strongest trainer in the eastern hemisphere. Today, he is also the first time in the gorgeous competition as a new coordinator." "Now let''s welcome our contestant, Mr. Yuki Yezhi!!!" After the competition lasted for more than an hour, it was finally Xiaozhi''s turn to appear. Under the introduction of the host miss, Xiaozhi slowly walked to the middle of the stage. With the appearance of Xiao Zhi, the audience gave an amazing cheering when they were seated. It was completely different from those contestants who played before. It felt that the atmosphere of the whole venue was completely mobilized. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s fame is not small in Shenao area. Think about it, the champion of Shenao has married Xiaozhi. It''s difficult to know Xiaozhi''s name, let alone countless rumors about Xiaozhi. Many people don''t have a chance to see Xiaozhi. "Come on, shanedo." With the green light on, Xiaozhi threw out the Magic Baby ball in an instant. At the moment when the elf ball was opened, hundreds of golden stars also appeared with saneido. The blue mental power enveloped the whole audience in an instant and controlled the stars to float around themselves. The aura of the Super Queen is displayed in an instant. Hundreds of stars can''t be controlled if you want to control them. The appearance of shanedo not only shows its aura, but also shows its strong strength. Xiaozhi pasted a lot of star stickers on shanedo''s elf ball, otherwise one sticker alone can''t show shanedo''s strength. "It''s amazing to be able to control so many stars at one time. Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido is really strong." Shanedo''s performance was so eye-catching that even the contestants in the waiting room were attracted. "Mental field." Huge mental power enveloped the whole venue in an instant, and hundreds of stars scattered in the high altitude of the venue under the control of shanedo, looking like a night scene. On the blessing of the mental field, the whole venue seemed to vibrate, especially when I saw saneido floating in the air, just waving gently, as beautiful as a real fairy queen. "How beautiful." "It''s so beautiful." "This is the real gorgeous competition." The audience was caught by the beautiful scenery in front of them. Even Xiao Wang, who has the highest score at present, was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, not to mention Xiao Guang who played behind Xiao Zhi. "The last act, the art of darkness." Xiao Zhi snapped his finger and the whole venue fell into darkness, but in the darkness, the golden stars controlled by saneido were as beautiful as the night sky. This is the beauty of the night sky. Dozens of seconds later, saneido suddenly increased the output of mental power, and the golden stars were instantly shattered into powder and floated on the whole venue. "Wow ~" exclamation continued to ring out in the audience. Even compared with the champion coordinator, saneido''s performance was not inferior, let alone saneido''s elegant and domineering performance. "It''s really beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Xiaozhi took part in the gorgeous competition for the first time. Now let''s invite our three judges to score Mr. Xiaozhi and Mr. Xiaozhi''s eshaneto!" With the end of shanedo''s performance, the host lady immediately came up and first appreciated shanedo''s performance before allowing the judges to score. "I haven''t seen such a beautiful performance for a long time. I''m very grateful." The host judges were obviously conquered by saneido and gave the highest score. The appearance of full score made the audience roar with applause. Chapter 1016 "Yes, it''s not only beautiful, but also shows the strength of saneido, especially the beautiful scenery just like the night sky. It''s really beautiful, and I''m very grateful." After that, Miss Joey was scored. She was also conquered by saneido, and the applause rang out again. "Yes, the performance is really wonderful. There''s nothing to say. It''s very." The sponsor judges also showed their own scores, the same 10, out of 30. This has never been seen in the gorgeous competition for newcomers. Of course, Xiao Zhi also accounts for the light of strength, otherwise he can''t perform the beautiful scenery just now. "Great, full score ~" waiting in the room, Xiaoguang looked at the score given by the judges with envy and appeared behind Xiaozhi. Obviously, the pressure will be greater. After all, Xiaozhi has raised the style of the game a lot and his appetite has improved. It is obvious that the contestants behind will be greatly affected, but this is the game. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t do so, with Xiaoguang''s ability, he still can''t win the championship. Not to mention anything else, just Xiao Wang''s appearance is definitely much stronger than Xiao Guang. After all, the gap of experience is there, not to mention that Xiao Guang was as nervous as a stone not long ago. Sure enough, among the next contestants, the scores were almost maintained at about five to six points. It didn''t rise to 7.5 until Xiaoguang came on the stage, but it was only 7.5. Not to mention Xiaozhi, there was a big gap with Xiaowang. Fortunately, Xiaoguang didn''t have much expectation of winning the championship in this competition. After all, she also knew that she was only participating for the first time. The most important thing was to accumulate experience and get familiar with the rules and atmosphere of the gorgeous competition as soon as possible. "Xiaoguang, you did a good job. You scored 7.5 points for the first time, which has surpassed many players." Seeing that Xiaoguang is a little lost, Bai sits beside Xiaoguang and comforts him. "I''m fine. I''m just a little disappointed. I thought I could have at least eight points." The little bald head rests on the white shoulder and his hands are wrapped around the white waist. It looks like a couple, provided that the gender is different. Now, at most, she will be regarded as her best friend, and Bai doesn''t think too much. She just thinks that Xiaoguang just wants to hug her, but she doesn''t know that Xiaozhi on one side has seen the conspiracy hidden in Xiaoguang''s eyes. "Tut tut Tut, no wonder Bai is the oppressed party." Xiaozhi reluctantly shook his head. Bai''s character is too kind, so he won''t refuse people. This is a little similar to Xiaotian. "Hello, my name is Xiao Wang. I won''t disturb you." At this time, Xiao Wang, the first contestant on the stage before, suddenly came to Xiao Zhi and them. "No, nice to meet you." Xiao Zhi and Xiao Wang shook hands and then relaxed. Although Xiao Wang is also very beautiful, he is not the type Xiao Zhi likes. "Hello, my name is Xiao Guang. Your performance is really wonderful." Xiaoguang got up and said hello to Xiaowang. After all, Xiaowang''s strength is obviously much stronger than her, and there must be a great chance to meet him in the future competition. So it''s also good to know. Some of the contestants in the gorgeous competition aim at the champion, but many are just on the spur of the moment, so come and have a look. This is similar in the league. It''s just that they were eliminated in the top 32. Coordinators mainly focus on performance, followed by strength, but it doesn''t mean that strength is not important, so they should be trained in all aspects. "Xiaoguang, you are a newcomer. You rarely see newcomers who can get such high scores. It seems that you know a lot before participating in the gorgeous competition." After getting familiar with each other, Xiao Wang asked. "Yes, my mother is a gorgeous master, so I know a lot about the gorgeous competition. It''s just that I''m nervous to participate in it for the first time." Xiaoguang nodded. Obviously, Xiaowang''s praise made her happy. "I see. No wonder there are many places where you are more experienced than some old hands. It seems that your mother is really a great coordinator." After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, Xiaowang smiled and replied. "Huh?" "This girl seems a little hostile to me." Just when Xiaowang and Xiaoguang were having a good talk, Xiaozhi suddenly felt a hostility, and this hostility came from Xiaowang who laughed with Xiaoguang. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi stunned, Xiaoxue next to her asked anxiously. "No, nothing." Although I don''t know why the girl named Xiao Wang is hostile to Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi also maintains an indifferent attitude, which has no impact on Xiao Zhi anyway. Soon, by 5:30 p.m., the results of the first round have come out. Xiao Guang, Xiao Wang and Xiao Zhi have all advanced to the second round, and the final result will be decided tomorrow. "It''s getting late. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow, Xiaoguang." After the promotion list appeared, Xiao Wang said to Xiao Guang with a smile, then took a secret look at Xiao Zhi, and then left. "OK, see you tomorrow." After the afternoon conversation, Xiaoguang obviously has a lot of good feelings for Xiaowang. "Let''s go back, too." After Xiao Wang left, Xiao Zhi also looked at the decreasing contestants around him and said. "Yes!" Naturally, the women would not object. They left the venue of the celebration conference with Xiaozhi. Before Xiao Wang left, his secret eyes could not escape Xiao Zhi''s perception, so Xiao Zhi was very strange. There was no Xiao Wang in his memory, so he didn''t know why Xiao Wang was hostile to him. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a trance all the time?" Although Xiaozhi is not worried about what small actions Xiaowang will make, Xiaozhi feels very strange about his inexplicable hostility. "Nothing, just thinking about something." Xiaozhi shook his head and didn''t say anything about Xiaowang''s hostility to him. Although Nazi and Xiaoxue will certainly believe him, after all, there is no evidence. Saying it will only increase friction. Chapter 1017 At 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, there were not many people on the street. Most of them were young guys playing nightlife. In the arena behind the Magic Baby Center, Xiao Zhi came here alone. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." I saw Xiaozhi pressing on the ground with one hand, and the contract Rune instantly extended from the ground. With a bang, dozens of magic babies all appeared in front of Xiaozhi, and even Chaomeng was summoned. "Xiao Zhi, why are you calling us so late?" "Hmm? What is this little thing?" The first thing to talk about is super dream. Super dream usually doesn''t sleep and is meditating. For the magic baby of super energy department, meditation is equivalent to sleeping. Seeing that all the partners around him were summoned by Xiaozhi, Chaomeng didn''t know what to do for a moment, but found a strange round land shark next to Xiaozhi. "His name is round land shark. He will be our partner from today on." Xiaozhi pushed the round land shark forward and said to Chaomeng and other pets. "This little thing is not simple, especially the strange pattern on him." Rocky looked at the three hook jade tattoo on the belly of the round land shark and said with a dignified expression. "This is called mantra seal. It is an ability I developed that can master the law first for the time being." "Of course, if you want to master the rules after opening the spell, your strength must at least reach the championship level. It''s too early for him now, but it''s still no problem to challenge at the next level." Round land shark and mantra seal blend perfectly, so Xiaozhi also thinks it''s time for his partners to master this power. "What!" Xiaozhi''s words shocked rocky and a divine beast. Not to mention the challenge beyond the level, just mastering the rules is enough to make the whole world crazy. "Does the spell seal you developed also have an effect on me and Superman?" Rochia asked a fact that all the gods and beasts present wanted to know. After all, they were gods and beasts who had mastered the law. "The effect may not be obvious, but it has greatly improved your recovery ability, such as the recovery speed of energy consumption, injury, perception, etc., which is basically optimized on your original ability." For the beasts who have mastered the law, the spell seal can not bring them much power, but it can improve their basic abilities in all aspects, which can not be underestimated. "It''s a pity that the Phoenix King is not here, otherwise it will be all together." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rocky also understood why Xiaozhi called them. This is to improve their strength. "It doesn''t matter. Just give it to the Phoenix King when he wakes up. For you who have mastered the law, the spell seal should be well controlled for you." Xiao Zhi smiled, then took out a scroll and opened it. Suddenly, strange runes spread all over the arena in an instant. With the volume of rocky and the three God birds, appearing here will certainly attract the attention of many people, but Xiao Zhi set up a barrier long before calling them, just to avoid this unnecessary trouble. "Seal ¡¤ immortal method suction array." After all the preparations are finished, Xiaozhi instantly enters the six channel mode, and then sets the seal to open the spell seal on all his magic babies. "Roar!" At the moment of obtaining the spell seal, all the magic babies immediately roared into the sky, as if they were venting. This is because the strength in the body increases suddenly, so they want to find an outlet. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to make the whole news market a little smarter in advance. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to make the whole news market a little smarter in advance. Seeing Superman, they all began to be familiar with the spell seal. Xiaozhi was exposed to psychics. It took the round land shark more than a day to completely control the spell seal. It is estimated that Superman only took them a few hours. "In this way, the strength of my magic babies has all risen to a higher level. The next step is to find time to go back and open the spell seal for mom and Xiaomao." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi returned to the room in a very comfortable mood, and then went to sleep with Na Zi by the bed. At this time, there was a quarrel between Xiaozhi and a woman named kamizlei in the leiwen Road Museum in leiwen city. The specific reason is that it has a lot to do with Xiaozhi. If we want to talk about this matter, we should start with Xiaozhi''s saneido. At the beginning, Xiaozhi used the strength of Yulong and Dagu in order to find a saneido with good potential. Finally, yulongjizi, Xiaozhi''s grandmother, accidentally took the lead in getting one from her friend, so she gave it to Xiaozhi. For this reason, yulongjizi still owed her friend a favor. Yulongjizi''s friend is Kami Xiangzi, the mother of the head of Kami family in Yixiu area, and one of the five top families in Yixiu. Originally, based on the relationship between yulongjizi and Kami Xiangzi, a magic baby egg didn''t say anything about human feelings, but that shanedo egg belongs to the Kami family and was originally intended to be given to her granddaughter kamizlei. Just because her granddaughter kamizlei didn''t like the super energy department, kamizzi decided to give the egg to yulongjizi without authorization. This matter made many people in the Kami family unhappy. After all, the egg of saneido given to Xiao Zhi is really qualified. Fortunately, Kami Xiangzi is also the mother of the head of the Kami family, so even if they have complaints, they can''t say anything. Besides, the egg of saneido is also found by Kami youzuo, Kami Xiangzi''s son. It''s not up to them to decide. Later, the Dragon evolution, which was given by Xiao Long Zhi Zhi, the mega evolution stone of the big needle bee, also returned the favor of Cami to Xiang Zi, so that she could not be targeted in the Cami family. This thing was the end of the middle note, but Cami was very suspicious of his grandson, who suddenly came out of the dragon. Chapter 1018 After this investigation, Kami Xiangzi was immediately shocked. If the information is true, maybe it can bring unimaginable benefits to the Kami family. Xiaozhi''s grandmother yulongjizi and Kami Xiangzi met when they were traveling in the past. At that time, they traveled together in various regions and had a very good relationship. Even if Kami Xiangzi finally married a rich family, their relationship remained unchanged. After all, the Kanto Yumu family and the yixiukami family have no gratitude and resentment at all. Besides, even if they want to have gratitude and resentment, it is very difficult. One is in the East and the other is in the West. If something happens, they have to take a plane for more than ten hours. Who has nothing to do to find such a thing. Most of the medicines and scrolls sold by Xiaozhi are sold in Kanto and Fangyuan in the eastern hemisphere, as well as Shenao region, while there are almost none in Yixiu and Carlos region. This is not that yulongfeng doesn''t want to develop. However, both Yulong family and Daiki family have no resources in Yixiu and Carlos. Even those who know have a good background, they can''t represent Xiaozhi''s potions and scrolls. In addition, the relationship is too far away and difficult to manage, so yulongfeng maintains a stranded attitude towards both Yixiu and Carlos. It is impossible to develop to these two regions until there are suitable candidates. "Mom, how likely are you to say this?" "Can aunt Jizi really decide? Now the Fujioka family and Morita family have put too much pressure on us, and there has been a serious deficit in our Kami family''s capital chain. If I don''t find a way to recover, I''m afraid I''ll fall from the top family to the front line. If I really get to that point, I really have no face to see my father after I die." Kami youzuo looked at the information handed over by his mother Kami Xiangzi and said with some fatigue that there are five top families in Yixiu area, including Fujioka, Morita, Jiade, Jicun and the last Kami. Among them, the Jiade family has always been neutral and does not offend anyone. In addition, it never seizes resources and only retains the assets left by its ancestors, so other families have not targeted it. The Yixiu area is not too large, almost the same as Shenao, but Shenao has only three top families. Now Xiaozhi has reduced one, while the Yixiu area has five, so the resources are very tight. Almost all families quarrel about resources every day. Fujioka, Morita and Kami are not too far away from each other, so they are a dispute point. In recent years, Fujioka family and Morita family don''t know whether they have formed an alliance or reached any agreement. They even began to suppress the Kami family, so that the Kami family is now one-to-two. What''s more unimaginable for Kami youzuo is that there are traitors at home who have sold the family''s intelligence, so that the family''s capital chain has been seriously affected. In this way, it is estimated that in two or three years, the top title of Kami family will fall to the front line. Among the five families, the lucky one is the Jicun family, because the Jiade family never participates in the looting of resources. After all, the Jiade family is a bit similar to the bee eaters in Kanto. They are all super power families, but the difference is that the Jiade family has relatively few people, so there is no need to loot resources. As long as there are assets left by their ancestors, they can be maintained all the time. The Jicun family, together with the Jiade family, is very lucky. Without the targeting of the Jiade family, Jicun is almost the most resourced of the five families of Yixiu. "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with your aunt Jizi. In addition, there is no resentment between our two families. For my face, she will agree, and you can see that his grandson Xiaozhi is still very good." "It''s just a little tricky, but now there''s no way. It''s better than waiting to be stabbed by the two families in the future. It''s just poor juer." An old woman about the same age as Xiaozhi''s grandmother yulongjizi sat next to kamiyou and said. "That''s what I''m worried about. You don''t know Xiaoju''s temperament. You quarreled with me yesterday. It''s estimated that you will quarrel with me today." Kamiyouzuo has a headache. The little juer in the two populations is kamizlei, granddaughter of kamiyouzuo''s daughter kamiyangzi, who is 26 years old. Kamizlei, the eldest lady of Yixiu Kami family, is 26 years old. She is quite famous in Yixiu area, not because of her strength, but because kamizlei is not only the owner of leiwen road hall in leiwen City, but also a very famous model in Yixiu area. Almost no one in Yixiu area doesn''t know kamizlei, and kamizlei''s own strength is king level. Although it is not as strong as the champion, it is also worthy of respect in. With her beautiful appearance, perfect figure and unparalleled popularity in Yixiu area, countless people want to kiss Fangze. Unfortunately, kamizlei has high vision and didn''t promise to associate with any man. Among all the men who pursue kamizlei, Yoshimura and Fujioka are the most ruthless players. They send flowers almost every day, but they are still blocked by kamizlei. "The patriarch, the eldest lady and his wife asked to see you." As soon as kamiyou''s voice fell, a member of kamiyou''s family came to inform him. When the latter heard it, he immediately covered his forehead with a worried look. "Let them in." Kamiyou waved helplessly, thinking that he had just quarreled with him yesterday, and today he moved to save the soldiers, and he was still his wife. "Dad, let me make it clear to you that I will never agree to the marriage." Before long, the human shadow had not been seen. A voice that made the man numb came to Kami youzuo and Kami Xiangzi. "Ju''er, listen to your mother. Now is really not the time to be capricious." With kamizlei''s voice, a woman''s voice came, which relieved kamizuo. Kamizlei''s nickname is xiaoju''er, so at home, people familiar with her usually call her xiaoju''er or Ju''er. Chapter 1019 "Mom, I asked you to help me persuade dad. How can you help him in turn?" Soon, two figures appeared in front of Kami youzuo and Kami Xiangzi. Kamiyou looked at his daughter in front of him and sighed with a headache. To say that the most proud thing in his life is to have a perfect daughter. Not to mention his character, his appearance alone is enough to make many men crazy. "Mom, why are you here?" Kami ChunZi, Kami youzuo''s wife, was surprised when she saw Kami Xiangzi. "Just as grandma is here, let me be frank. I won''t promise the marriage. If you''re forcing me, I''ll run away from home." Seeing his grandmother there, kamizlei still said willfully. "Bastard, you can say that. Now you don''t know what''s going on in the Kami family. When it''s time to really get rid of the top family, I''ll see how you can be your eldest lady." After hearing kamizlei''s words, kamizlei immediately shouted angrily. Because he had no son, kamizlei was spoiled by kamizlei since he was a child, so he was a little spoiled, which made kamizlei never feel afraid of his father and have no dignity of his father. "That can''t sacrifice my happiness, and I don''t even know that person." Seeing her father yelling at her, kamizlei immediately felt aggrieved. From childhood to childhood, her father was angry with him almost on one palm. Today, he was obviously angry. "Alas ~" "Ju''er, Dad can''t help it now. According to the situation of our family, it''s the limit to last for two years. If the other party makes a hard hand, I''m afraid our family will be finished in less than half a year." "And the people in the family are also in panic now. Many people have chosen to leave our Kami family, and dad is also for you." "As long as the marriage is successful, when you marry in Kanto, at least you don''t have to be angry with Yixiu. Dad won''t hurt you." "Besides, even if Dad agrees that you don''t marry, when the handkerchief Kami family is really removed from the top family, how can dad protect you? You must know your own situation better than dad. There must be a lot of people hired at that time. How can you say I refuse." Looking at his daughter, kamiyou is a relief for his headache. Now he is also a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Kami youzuo''s words silenced kamizlei. Of course, she knew her situation very well. Without the protection of Kami family, I''m afraid her marriage will fall into hell the next day. "Ju''er, your father is right. Don''t worry. The person grandma chose for you is definitely a good young man. Not only will you not have to bear hardships, but even our Kami family can continue to maintain the title of top family." Seeing that kamizlei was a little shaken, kamizzi immediately added strength, went forward and grabbed kamizlei''s hand. "Why don''t you have to bear hardships? That man is not only much younger than me, but also married. His wife and lover add up to two tables of mahjong." After hearing what grandma Kami Xiangzi said, kamizlei pouted and said wrongfully. It can be seen that she had secretly investigated. "What are you afraid of? There''s a grandmother to decide for you. Don''t be afraid of being bullied. Moreover, although the guy is a little naughty, he''s still very good to his wife. How can grandma harm his baby granddaughter?" Seeing the wronged kamizlei, kamizzi immediately held him in his arms and said kindly that kamizzi was also very fond of his granddaughter. After all, kamizzi was the only daughter of this generation. "Clan leader, the old lady of Guandong Yulong family has come. His subordinates have sent someone to pick it up and will arrive soon." At this time, the person who reported before suddenly came over and said to kamiyou. "Aunt Jizi is coming?" "Remember to respectfully invite her to come and don''t offend her." Hearing the report from his subordinates, kamiyou''s work was immediately refreshed. Although they are discussing here like fire, it''s only necessary for Yulong Jizi to agree on behalf of Yulong family. "I said, your aunt Jizi will come." Kami Xiangzi on one side said happily after hearing the words of the visitor. Yulong Jizi is a generation older than kamiyou, so it''s normal to call her aunt, let alone ask for someone now. If it weren''t for his mother''s relationship, it''s estimated that the Yulong family wouldn''t even reply to them. "Just in time, Ju''er, don''t go either. When your grandma Jizi comes, show her off." Seeing that Kami''s family is about to have support, Kami''s excellent work has been under pressure recently, which is a lot easier. So kamiyouzuo''s family waited here for yulongjizi''s arrival, but soon, a news came that kamiyouzuo almost fainted. "Patriarch, it''s bad. We were attacked by a group of people on the road. It looks like Fujioka family." A man in Kami''s clothes rushed in from the door and shouted. "What!" "How''s the person I asked you to pick up? Is there anything wrong?" Hearing the news reported by someone, kamiyou''s soul almost flew out of his body, and kamiyako on the side screamed and almost fainted. "Don''t worry, clan leader, the old lady of Yulong was only slightly injured, and the group who attacked us had been... Said. Finally, the visitor seemed to be scared and stammered. "Say it." Kamiyou''s work here is going crazy. He gets angry when he sees that the visitor is still hesitating. "Yes!" "The group of people who attacked us were all solved by a young man brought by the old lady Yulong. According to the observation of his subordinates, the young man is about 15 or 16 years old and has great strength ~ probably ~ champion level!". Chapter 1020 "What! Champion? Are you right?" After hearing each other''s words, Kami youzuo was surprised. Although there is no teenage champion, it is absolutely rare, let alone decisive and ruthless. "My subordinates are absolutely right. The boy''s elf ball is golden, and there are at least two champion magic babies." The reporter was obviously surprised. Although the Kami family is a top family, there are no more than five champion trainers who can take action. Even the men who protect his mother Kami Xiangzi are at most King level. "Patriarch, the old lady of Yulong is coming." At this time, a subordinate rushed over, and then an old woman followed in. It was yulongjizi, and next to her, there was a young man with his hands in his pockets, giving a very stable feeling. "Xiangzi, long time no see." Yulongjizi saw his good friend Kami Xiangzi when he walked into laiton. She believed that Kami Xiangzi didn''t do anything about his attack. "Jizi, are you okay?" Kami Xiangzi also hurried to yulongjizi and looked left and right. If yulongjizi had any problems here, the consequences would be unbearable for the Kami family. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Thanks to Shilang this time." Yulongjizi said with a smile that the boy who came with yulongjizi was Weigong Shilang, Xiaozhi''s big apprentice. "Grandma is serious. If grandma has any problems, I can''t explain to the master." Shilang respectfully said to yulongjizi that after learning that yulongjizi came to Yixiu area, Shilang took the initiative to protect yulongjizi. "Thanks to you this time, boy." Kamiyou thanked Shilang with his hand. From Shilang''s tone just now, we can know that Shilang''s identity is definitely more than a bodyguard. "Where, protecting grandma is what I should do." Shirang held out his hand and said after shaking camiyou. "This should be xiaoju''er. She''s really beautiful." At this time, yulongjizi saw kamizlei standing on the side and immediately praised him. It has to be said that kamizlei is absolutely a lotus. Even compared with helona and Kona, they are absolutely equal and have their own beauty. I''m afraid even if Xiao Zhi is here, she will be amazed by kamizlei''s face. "Hello, grandma Jizi." Kamizlei bowed to yulongjizi politely. In the big family, etiquette is very important, especially for women, because men have to bring female partners when attending various occasions. Therefore, the behavior of female partners often brings face and impression to male partners. Therefore, even if kamiyou works on how to spoil kamizlei, it is also strict in etiquette. "Good." Seeing that kamizlei was so polite, yulongjizi obviously liked it very much. He immediately went to kamizlei and grabbed each other''s slender hands. He wanted to take it back to warm Xiaozhi''s bed immediately. "Jizi, how''s the matter I told you on the phone? Does your husband promise?" Seeing yulongjizi like his granddaughter so much, Kami Xiangzi immediately felt that there was a play. "Don''t worry, I can decide this matter. Don''t worry about my old man." Yulongjizi waved as if I could be the master. In fact, yulongtian has long wanted to find a wife for Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi has been married, he also wants to find a fiancee for Xiaozhi as soon as he thinks that Dr. Oki has found shirona for Xiaozhi. The old man just likes not to admit defeat in some things. Therefore, yulongjizi''s plan is obviously supported by the old man. Only Shi Lang, who has been protecting yulongjizi, knows it. It is estimated that his master will be crazy when he knows the news. Seeing her grandmother and her future mother-in-law in a few words, she decided her marriage. Although kamizlei deliberately refused, she couldn''t say what her father said just now. "That''s great. To be honest, Jizi, you''ve really helped our Kami family this time." When Kami Xiangzi heard that yulongjizi was in charge, he was relieved. Even Kami''s excellent works on one side were the same. "Don''t worry, we are all old friends. It must be no problem to be busy. This time I''m here to give my little wisdom a bride price." Yulongjizi smiled and waved to Shilang. With Grandma''s instruction, Shirang immediately took out the seal scroll from his backpack and opened it in front of everyone. With a bang, white smoke appeared from the scroll, and then several contracts and a jade box with five or six elf balls appeared in front of everyone. "Uncle youzuo, this is the bride price grandma prepared for my master. You can have a look." Shirang picked up the jade box and contract with the elf ball and handed it to kamiyou. Although the latter only saw the elf ball, he also believed that yulongjizi would not take out this sparse and ordinary thing as the bride price for no reason. There must be some unknown secrets. "What is this?" After receiving the jade box in Shilang''s hand, kamiyou opened it and took out an elf ball. He looked at it, but found that it seemed to be no different from an ordinary elf ball. "This is a new type of Magic Baby ball developed by my master, called attribute ball, which can absorb the power of any element in the air anytime and anywhere." "So as long as you stay in this elf ball, the magic baby will not feel strange and exclusive to the external elements because it does not appear for a long time. I believe uncle youzuo, you should be able to see the value." Shi Lang stood up and explained some functions of the attribute ball. The cooperation such as medicine has been determined, and it is impossible to share part of the benefits, so yulongjizi thought of the attribute ball to be sold soon. Chapter 1021 Among the 10% shares of attribute ball, 40% belong to Xiaozhi, 40% belong to Daiki family and Yulong family, and the remaining 20% belong to the alliance and other families. Therefore, yulongjizi took 10% of his family''s 20% interests as a bride price to the Kami family. You know, the Magic Baby ball is completely different from the medicine. No matter what occupation it is, as long as it is related to the magic baby, the spirit ball is necessary. Even on the basis of one person''s six, the world adds up to an absolutely frightening return, not to mention that trainers can''t accept only six magic babies, so the benefits are absolutely amazing. In addition, the spirit ball will also break down, even if it is developed by Xiaozhi. After all, powerful technology can not stand the friction of time. Shi Lang''s introduction obviously surprised Kami''s excellent work. Even Kami Xiangzi didn''t expect that her good friend would show such great sincerity to marry. Originally, she thought it would be good to help Kami''s family not be removed. Now it seems that she obviously underestimated Yulong''s spirit. Yulongjizi''s meaning is obvious. In Yixiu area, only Kami family acts as an agent for the sale of attribute ball. In this way, once the attribute ball is officially launched, the Kami family will have a blowout growth in both fame and economy. What do top families rely on to grow? Isn''t it resources? Resources are to use power and money, of which money accounts for a large part. If you have power, as long as you are a top family, you will certainly have a lot of core resources. With money, the Kami family don''t have to worry about seizing resources, and the money will be smashed down. At that time, it will only be asking for trouble to suppress the Fujioka and Morita families of the Kami family. "This ~ Jizi, this bride price is too expensive to say. Can you really discuss it with your family?" Kami Xiangzi said with some worry. After all, this matter is obviously handled by yulongjizi. Generally, in large families, women obviously can''t participate too much in interest decisions, but Yulong family is different. Although the relationship between Xiaozhi and Yulong family has eased a lot, there are only a few people who can talk to Xiaozhi in Yulong family. Therefore, yulongjizi''s status in Xiaozhi''s mind is obviously higher than that of some other more powerful elders. Therefore, yulongjizi, who never interfered in the family''s affairs in the past, has also begun to move now. Even if some elders of the Yulong family have the intention to resist, they should also think about whether they can resist Xiaozhi''s anger. In Kanto, no one of the forces dare to openly oppose Xiaozhi, which is an absolute death. Moreover, yulongjizi''s intervention in family affairs obviously has the support of yulongtian. They are husband and wife, so one more decision-making power can stabilize the struggle in the family. "It''s all right. The old man in my family won''t say anything. We have been integrated in the eastern hemisphere. The eight families in Kanto are now dominated by my grandson''s magic island. In the eastern hemisphere, my grandson Xiaozhi is absolutely good at everything." Yulongjizi said proudly. Obviously, Xiaozhi''s achievements are beyond the reach of ordinary people, let alone conquering the whole eastern hemisphere. Although Fangyuan and Kanto are still separated, it is obvious that Xiaozhi is also the main one now. With the joint efforts of the two major alliances, all kinds of dark forces have been gradually driven out of the eastern hemisphere. The Chengdu area completely destroyed by Xiaozhi has now been jointly developed by the people of the Kanto alliance and the Fangyuan alliance, and will soon recover to be more prosperous than before. Things in the eastern hemisphere spread very slowly here in the Western Hemisphere. Not only because of the distance, but also some blocked news. "The eastern hemisphere was conquered?" After hearing yulongjizi''s words, kamiyouzuo was shocked and shouted. This information was no less than the war. Recently, kamiyouzuo didn''t pay too much attention to the things in the eastern hemisphere because of the crackdown of Fujioka and Morita family. Unexpectedly, such a big change took place. Even kamizlei was curious about Xiaozhi because he heard the news. Even a stone woman will definitely be curious about a man who can conquer the whole eastern hemisphere. Then, after negotiating the contract, Kami youzuo signed his name on the contract. Of course, there must be additional conditions in the part of the contract, that is, since the contract came into effect, Kami zilei, the eldest daughter of the Kami family, officially became Xiaozhi''s fiancee. Similarly, kamizlei is doomed to be unable to become a wife. Perhaps in the eyes of Xiaozhi and helona, the so-called wife is meaningless, but for outsiders, helona is Xiaozhi''s main room, and others can only be said to be concubines. In this way, kamizlei''s future fate is entangled with Xiaozhi. Maybe Xiaozhi will be disgusted when she knows this little, but this matter can''t be changed. Otherwise, it''s not only the Kami family that will be ashamed, but also the Yulong family. "I think I''d better inform the master when I go back." Seeing that the contract came into effect, Shilang said to himself in his heart. "By the way, Xiangzi, who is the group that attacked me?" After the business talk, the next thing is private affairs. Yulong Jizi is also the old lady of the Yulong family in Kanto. He was attacked so unknowingly. How can he just forget it. "It was done by the Fujioka family. It is estimated that the news that you are going to marry our Kami family has been leaked out. They want to secretly block you, resulting in the inability of our two families to form an alliance." After hearing Jizi''s words, Xiangzi explained. "Fujioka family ~" "I heard something on the road. The reputation of that family is not very good." Fujioka''s surname is really not good in Yixiu area, but its strength is undoubtedly strong. "Grandma, do you need me to do something?" At this time, Shi Lang came to yulongjizi and asked, maybe Shi Lang himself is not too strong, but his magic baby is enough to add some trouble to the Fujioka family. Chapter 1022 "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Grandma can rest assured, but don''t let Xiao Zhi know, lest he mess around again." Yulongjizi nodded and agreed with Shilang''s idea. "Aunt Jizi, with all due respect, the young man around you is really strong, but he is also a top family. I''m afraid it''s too dangerous to go alone." Seeing that Shi Lang was really going to Fujioka''s house, kamiyouzuo immediately stood up and stopped. "Don''t worry about youzuo. Shilang is not an ordinary champion trainer. His magic baby will win even if he meets a level 3 beast." Yulongjizi just stopped and replied that others don''t know the strength of Shilang. Yulongjizi can be very clear. Among the new generation of trainers, almost no one is Shilang''s opponent. Even if Xiaoheng, the champion trainer, meets Shilang, he can''t win after all. After all, the power of eight door dunjia is simply changing state. "Grandma Jizi, my father is right. The strength of the Fujioka family is really strong, and it seems that he has only reached the championship level. Soon, he has only two champion magic babies. It''s really difficult to beat the Fujioka family." Seeing yulongjizi''s indifferent attitude, kamizlei also stood up and said that kamizlei''s appearance made yulongjizi some wonder how to refute. It''s not angry. After all, kamizlei will be his granddaughter-in-law, so it''s hard to say too hard, but Shilang''s strength can''t be explained clearly. "Since aunt Jizi is so confident, how about letting Ju''er fight with the teenager around you." Perhaps seeing yulongjizi''s embarrassment, kamiyouzuo immediately came out to round up the game and glared at kamizlei. Although yulongjizi didn''t know what to say because he was angry, kamizlei''s embarrassing scene of exporting without permission is obviously not what a younger generation should do. "It''s good to save you from worrying about this and that." After hearing kamiyou''s words, yulongjizi thought, maybe this method is the best now. Since yulongjizi agreed, Shilang naturally would not object. Soon, kamiyou took the people to the arena in leiwen Taoist hall. "The rules of the game are one-to-one. Everything else is the same as the Daoguan game. Is there no problem?" This time kamiyou personally appeared as a referee, which shows that he attaches great importance to his marriage with Yulong family. "Don''t cry when you lose, little devil." In fact, kamizlei also wanted to make Shirang lose face in this game. After all, the marriage has been decided. Since he can''t refuse, he can only make the other party lose face. "Ah ~" "This woman''s character seems to be the type that Shifu hates most." Shi Lang had a headache and looked at kamizlei opposite. As Xiao Zhi''s apprentice, Shi Lang naturally knew the character of Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi is undoubtedly the most annoying character for kamizlei, who is a little arrogant. Moreover, Xiaozhi will not be merciful to women who have no good feelings, which is clear to Shirang. At the beginning, Shiro also learned from Dr. Tomi that shirona was chasing Xiaozhi in turn. From here, we can see that almost all the women around Xiaozhi are upside down. "Well, it''s also the future teacher''s mother. Let the hot monkey go." Shi Lang thought for a while and finally took out the hot monkey to fight. "Hot!" As soon as the hot monkey came out, the well sign appeared on his forehead. Obviously, he was angry. Magic babies like the hot monkey were angry almost all the time. "King level hot monkey? Are you looking down on me?" "Show your beauty, flying mouse." Kamizlei saw that Shiro didn''t take out his trump card. He immediately felt underestimated. Then he put a pose and threw a magic baby ball. With a flash of silver white light, a very cute mouse appeared in front of everyone. Conductive flying mouse, a magic baby of electrical and flight department, looks a bit like a flying squirrel. The color of hair is mainly white. "Look at me, conductive flying mouse, lightning flash." At the beginning of the game, kamizlei took the initiative and took the offensive step by step. "Da!" Hearing kamizlei''s order, the conductive flying mouse rushed out in an instant, dragging a white light on its tail. The speed looked very amazing, and there was a little current on its body. It was a bit like the ability of Xiaozhi Pikachu after cell activation. It was worthy of being a Taoist trainer specializing in the Magic Baby of the electrical department. "Cell activation?" "No, it''s a little different from the master''s Pikachu. It''s much slower." Shiro is now at least a champion trainer, so he still has his eyesight. "Too fast to hide." Seeing that Shiro didn''t give any orders, kamizlei thought Shiro was frightened by the speed of her conductive flying mouse. "Bang!" I saw that the conductive flying mouse bumped into the hot monkey standing in place without moving. The strong impact force instantly made the hot monkey retreat for several meters, but it didn''t look hurt at all. "What!" Seeing that the hot monkey was not affected at all, kamizlei was shocked, or it was not that he was not hurt, but the damage was not enough to make the hot monkey avoid. "Shave." Shi Lang didn''t give kamizlei the time to react. He saw the hot monkey disappear in place instantly, faster than the conductive flying mouse just now. "It''s even faster than my conductive flying mouse. How can it be?" Seeing the moving speed of the hot monkey, camizleiton couldn''t believe it. Even camizleiton was shocked. Because she specializes in electrical magic babies, kamizlei has made a lot of observations on electrical magic babies since childhood and developed the skill of stimulating cells with electric current to increase speed. Chapter 1023 At kamizlei''s age, developing the skill of stimulating cells with electric current to increase speed is indeed very powerful, but this skill is qualitatively different from the cell activation developed by Xiao Zhi. Even if kamizlei is really gifted, it is absolutely impossible to master all the cells of magic baby that can be stimulated by current, but Xiaozhi is different. The cell observation ability of the eye of God allows Xiaozhi to clearly distinguish those cells that can be stimulated by current, which are dangerous. It can be said that the conductive flying mouse of kamizlei only stimulates part of the surface layer at most, but the current of Xiaozhi''s Pikachu stimulates and penetrates the cells that can be stimulated in every part of the body. "Crazy grab." The hot monkey came to the conductive flying mouse with lightning speed, and his fists kept scratching him. "Dada!" The power of crazy random grasping left several scratches on the conductive flying mouse, which immediately shouted in pain. "Conductive flying mouse, eyebrows and eyes." The damaged conductive flying mouse threw a wink at the hot monkey, and a love immediately attacked the hot monkey. The auxiliary function of eyebrow and eye is very practical, especially in the face of male magic babies, but some magic babies can still be immune. Hot monkeys have at least half the chance to be immune. After all, the hot monkey is irritable, so the general charm skills are difficult to have an effect on it. The eyebrow and eye love of the conductive flying mouse disappears immediately after touching the hot monkey, and the hot monkey seems to have nothing at all. "My hot monkey is more irritable than ordinary hot monkeys. It''s not easy to calm him down." Shirang is not worried that his hot monkey will be captured by eyebrows and eyes. "Hot monkey, high rail fountain." At this time, the conductive flying mouse is very close to the hot monkey, so it is a good opportunity to attack. "Hot!" The hot monkey''s right fist stored energy, and the white light flashed past, and hit the ground in front of the conductive flying mouse. An energy column was instantly ejected from the feet of the conductive flying mouse and pushed it up. "The last blow, the heavy fist of fire." The hot monkey threw his left fist twice, and the flame ignited instantly. Then before the conductive flying mouse landed, he killed it with one blow and beat the conductive flying mouse out. "Conductive flying mouse." The conductive flying mouse flew by camizlei''s side in an instant, hit the wall behind camizlei and fell into it. "Conductive flying rats lose their fighting ability, so the winner is Shilang." Kamiyou dutifully raised the small flag and judged the outcome of the game. The magic baby at the same level was completely beaten. "How could this happen?" After kamizlei took back the conductive flying mouse, she was very shocked and thought that in her opinion, even if she would lose, she wouldn''t lose so miserably. "Yes, Miss Kami." Shirang took back the hot monkey and showed a smile. In kamizlei''s eyes, it seemed to be ridicule. If Shirang knew, he would shout injustice. Not to mention whether kamizlei may become his teacher''s mother, but for now, the prospective teacher''s mother can''t run away, so Shilang won''t laugh at kamizlei. It''s a complete misunderstanding. On the day after kamizlei became Xiaozhi''s fiancee, Xiaozhi came to Zhuqing city again, because today is the last game, and the winner will get the ribbon medal. "Dear viewers, the last review of the gorgeous competition in Zhuqing city will begin now. The final competition rules will adopt the one-to-one competition mode, and each participant will get 100 points." "During the competition, the judges will deduct the score of the other party according to all gorgeous skills such as attack, defense and counterattack. Once the score is lower than 0, even if the contestant''s magic baby does not lose combat ability, it will be judged as losing." "First of all, the first game is the contestant Xiaozhi who brought us a very beautiful performance, and miss Xiaowang who got the highest score except Xiaozhi." On the stage of the conference, the hostess held a microphone and told the rules of the last game and the contestants in the first game of the last round. Xiaozhi and Xiaowang came to both sides of the stage arena respectively. It was still the unidentified hostility, which made Xiaozhi very strange. "Please, shanedo." With the sound of the competition, Xiao Zhi still used saneido because he felt there was no need to replace the magic baby. Xiao Zhi has seen almost all the magic babies of all the contestants here, most of them are elite, and the highest is only the quasi heavenly king. "I''ll prove to you that the difference between Taoist hall competition and gorgeous competition is not that you can win with your casual attitude. Come on, charm meow." Xiaowang looked at the opposite Xiaozhi and threw his magic baby ball after saying something to himself. Perhaps her voice is very small, but for Xiaozhi, it''s no different from saying in his ear, and he finally knows why this woman named Xiaowang is hostile to him. It is estimated that this is because of Xiaozhi''s attitude towards the gorgeous competition. It is undeniable that for Xiaozhi, the attraction of the gorgeous competition is not as big as that of the Taoist hall competition, and the sound of the gorgeous competition may be too simple for Xiaozhi. After all, what he needs to worry about is just thinking about which magic baby to send. Ninja is not only powerful, but also more beautiful, but it is often ignored by people because of its power. Charming meow, ordinary magic baby, gray hair all over, big ears, very elegant behavior, often the upper part of the tail is bent like a spring, and very straightforward in character. "Elite level? It''s about to be the king of heaven." Seeing Xiaowang''s charismatic meow, Xiaozhi can almost see each other''s level at a glance. Compared with saneido, there is not much difference in level, and there is no comparability at all, unless Xiaowang''s charismatic meow can use skills with higher scores than saneido. Chapter 1024 "Let me show you the gap between me and you." "Sanedo, mental field." Knowing why Xiao Wang was hostile to him, Xiao Zhi just laughed it off. After all, Xiao Wang was right. He was really not interested in the gorgeous competition. He could only be regarded as a seasoning to accompany Ya Yi to challenge the Taoist hall. "Boom." Saneido''s huge mental power filled the whole stage in an instant. Xiaowang''s charm meow only felt that his body was like a kilogram falling, and he couldn''t move at all. "It''s so beautiful. Saneido of Xiaozhi player showed us an amazing atmosphere from the beginning." With the explanation of the hostess, ten points have been deducted from Xiaowang''s 100 points. As soon as the points are deducted, even if the magic baby does not lose its combat ability, it will be judged as losing. Gorgeous match is not about who beats the other party first, but depends on the score to judge the victory or defeat. In the five minutes of time limit, as long as the opponent''s score is lower than himself, he can win even if he is defeated. That is to say, at the beginning, if the charismatic meow was killed by Xiaozhi''s saneido with a blow, it would win under the condition that Xiaowang would be deducted points, but there would be no taste of gorgeous match. "His saneido is much stronger than my charm meow. As long as it''s saneido''s turn to attack, I must be deducted points, so I must attack first to win the game." "Charm meow, use raid." Seeing that he was detained for ten minutes at the beginning of the game, Xiao Wang immediately began to analyze it. "Meow!" The charming meow, who was unable to move under the saneido''s mental field, seemed to relax a lot after hearing Xiaowang''s command. He accelerated in an instant and hit saneido. Raid is a unique skill of the evil department, which can restrain the skills of the super power department. Therefore, the effect of saneido''s mind field on the charismatic meow using raid is halved. Although it still has a lot of suppression, it at least does not affect the action of the charismatic meow. From here, we can see the effect of attribute restraint, but it only appears when the level difference is small. "Hum, saneido, divine finger." Saneido turned sideways, stretched out the index finger and middle finger of his right hand, and a transparent mirror was formed in front of him in an instant. "Bang!" "Wow." The moment the charming meow hit the mirror, it seemed to be bounced back by a powerful force, and then the mirror of shanedo was broken in an instant. The mirror made by the divine finger can absorb all the power of the attacker and perfectly bounce back. It can be said that the stronger the opponent''s skills are, the same strength will be used to bounce back. "That''s great. Shanido of Xiaozhi player used skills we haven''t seen before and easily rebounded the surprise attack of Xiaowang player''s charm meow." Charm meow''s attack failed, which once again reduced Xiao Wang''s score by ten. "Reiki pillar." A white energy column was spewed out from the feet of charming meow, who was immediately pushed into the air. "Black particles." With a gentle wave of his hand, saneido, like a black hole, instantly penetrated the charm meow. "Another Reiki pillar." After being penetrated by black particles, another energy column ejected from the ground, pushing the falling charm meow into the air again. "It''s over. The sun is shining." At the moment when the charismatic meow was lifted again, saneido suddenly crossed his hands on his forehead, and the dazzling white light enveloped the whole venue in an instant. All the audience fell into the same white world. "Meow!" In the white world where you can only see yourself, everyone can only hear the scream of charming meow and the sound of falling to the ground. The light lasted for several seconds before it gradually faded. On the stage arena, saneido still floated gracefully in the air like the queen. On the contrary, charming meow seemed to have been burned by fire, all of which were signs of burns. "It''s amazing that shanaiduo of Xiaozhi player used a set of combo, which completely lost the fighting ability of charming meow. According to the discussion of the three judges, shanaiduo of Xiaozhi player deducted at least 50 points from charming meow." With the explanation of the hostess, Xiao Wang had only 80 points left. In an instant, he was deducted 50 points again, leaving only 30 points. And charming meow also lost his fighting ability, so saneido, who still had full points, won the first gorgeous match. "Let''s congratulate shanedo of Xiaozhi on winning the first game with full marks." As the score came out, the host lady immediately shouted excitedly. Although Xiaowang still has 30 points, charming meow has lost its fighting ability after all. Coupled with the wonderful degree of the game, it can finish the game before the five minute limit. "Hard work, charming meow." Xiaowang took back the charm meow and said in a low tone that Xiaozhi''s performance yesterday really shocked her, but in Xiaowang''s eyes, the gorgeous competition is no less than the Taoist hall competition. In fact, it is true that the specification of the gorgeous competition is not weaker than that of the Daoguan competition, so he was hostile when he learned that Xiaozhi was still the champion of the League Conference. She believes that Xiaozhi''s participation in both competitions at the same time is a contempt for all contestants. "Congratulations, although I don''t really want to congratulate you." Xiao Wang came to Xiao Zhi and held out his hand. "I also know what your hostility to me has been since yesterday. As for the explanation, I don''t want to say more. It''s just that some people are different from what you think. Don''t judge everyone with your own world view." After holding out his hand and shaking it with Xiao Wang, Xiao Zhi turned and left. A person''s energy is indeed limited, but Xiao Zhi is different. His own strength is enough to prove this. What ordinary people can''t do is very easy to achieve in Xiaozhi. We can only say that their respective destinies are different. Chapter 1025 In the next competition, Xiaoguang finally lost miserably in the hands of a teenager. If it weren''t for the time limit, I''m afraid Xiaoguang still had a chance to turn over. It''s a pity that Xiaoguang participated in the competition for the first time, so he still has some deficiencies in experience. There is no doubt that the last winner of Zhuqing city is Xiao Zhi, who won the first ribbon Medal of the gorgeous competition. For this, Xiao Zhi said that it is really not interesting to have a Taoist competition, but it is not to despise the gorgeous competition. It''s just that Xiaozhi always worships strength rather than performance, so Xiaozhi may not participate in the gorgeous competition in the future. Even if he participates, it will not be the main goal. "It''s a pity that I had known that my mother would teach me some experience before the game." Xiaoguang looked at the ribbon in Xiaozhi''s hand with envy and said that he really liked the gorgeous competition. "With my master, even if your mother comes, she may not win." Yayi is very happy to hold Xiaozhi''s arm and make a face at Xiaoguang. "What, my white is the best." Seeing the grimace made by Yayi, Xiaoguang immediately looked sad and rushed into Bai''s arms, as if looking for comfort. "Well, next we''re going to the steel city. Where is the location of the first Taoist Hall of Shenao alliance? Yayi, you should be ready. You only have one baby dragon at present. It''s reasonable that you should gather three magic babies before challenging the Taoist hall." "But your goal in the future is to become a master of dragon magic babies. Among all magic babies, dragon magic babies are top in both attack and defense, so my requirement is that you choose two with baby dragons." "The rule of Daoguan competition in iron and steel city is two to two, so before that, you should be ready. How about Xiaoguang? Do you want to continue with us or go to the host city of the next gorgeous competition alone?" After the gorgeous competition, Xiaozhi and others returned to the Magic Baby Center. After tidying up their things, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and said to Yayi and Xiaoguang. "It''s my turn at last. Don''t worry, master. Baby dragon and I won''t let you down." Hearing that Xiaozhi said that the next city is the first Taoist hall he wants to challenge. After training with Baolong, Yayi has long wanted to show the results of practice. "I''ll come with you, too. Anyway, there will be a gorgeous competition on the way, and I don''t dare to go too far alone." Xiaoguang still decided to follow Xiaozhi together, not only because there are many people, but also for... White! The steel city is not a small distance from Zhuqing city. After all, it is impossible to be so close between cities. At Xiaozhi''s current speed, it will take at least four or five days to reach the steel city. Shortly after they left Zhuqing City, Xiaozhi received a text message from Shilang. After reading it, Xiaozhi immediately roared wildly. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It scared me." Na Zi, who is closest to Xiao Zhi, was immediately startled by Xiao Zhi''s roar, and then took Xiao Zhi''s mobile phone and looked at it. "Yo, it seems that we will have another sister." After reading the text message in Xiaozhi''s mobile phone, naziton joked that there was obviously a lot of resentment in her tone. "What the hell is grandma doing? Why are you here again?" Xiaozhi took the mobile phone and said with a headache that if the last time helona hadn''t been in love with each other for a long time, she didn''t know how to end it. And there are still several women around him who are destined to be with him. Xiaoyao is one, Xiaoxue is another, and now there is another, which makes Xiaozhi almost collapse. "It''s not very good. It''s still a beautiful woman." Na Zi left Xiaozhi''s side and took Xiaoxue''s arm. She was very unhappy and said, I think so. Who is willing to share his man with other women. That is, Xiao Zhi''s wives now know each other and have a good relationship. Therefore, the strange woman who suddenly wants to join them will obviously be rejected. "Anyway, it''s still early. Wait until Yayi finishes the Shenao alliance." Xiaozhi wanted to go back and solve this matter immediately, but it''s estimated that it can''t be solved. After all, Dr. Oki introduced helona to him at the beginning. If he wanted to refuse this time, he obviously didn''t give his grandmother face. "It seems that the other party can only refuse, but this woman is really very good." Xiaozhi looked at the photos in her mobile phone and thought, and then put her mobile phone back in her pocket in her sad eyes. As for Xiaoxue, she didn''t say a word. In her heart, as long as Xiaozhi has her, otherwise she won''t fall in love with Xiaozhi silently for several years. So, Xiao Zhi left this extra fiancee behind for the time being. Anyway, it''s something he won''t tangle until he arrives in Yixiu area. Just as Xiaozhi and his team went deep into the forest that they had to pass through in the next city, a Bobo suddenly fell from the sky and fell right in front of Xiaozhi and his team. "Pickup?" When Pikachu saw Bobo, he immediately jumped down from Xiaozhi''s shoulder. When he looked carefully, there were traces of being hit by high-voltage electricity on this Bobo, and Xiaozhi was sure that it was definitely not the skill of magic baby. "Palm fairies." Xiaozhi picked up Bobo and then helped him with palm magic. As for his wound, in a few seconds, the wound left by the electric shock on Bobo healed instantly. "Bo ~ Bo!" After the wound healed, Bobo woke up. When he saw Xiaozhi, he immediately fluttered his wings and flew away from Xiaozhi and his party, as if he saw a scene of fear. "This Bobo is afraid of humans. I''m afraid there are magic baby hunters in this forest." Seeing Bobo''s subconscious reaction, Xiaozhi frowned. Chapter 1026 Magic Baby hunters, who capture wild and owned magic babies by various despicable means and auction them on the black market, generally act alone, but some are also group forces. If you encounter a task that one person cannot complete, there will even be groups to capture. Although such forces are not as large as the Rockets, they are very difficult to capture because they have no fixed place to live. "No wonder the forest can''t even see the shadow of the magic baby. It turned out that they all hid." After Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and sensed the nearby position with the waveguide, he suddenly found that many magic babies were hiding at home and refused to come out. "Bo ~ Bo ~" is far away from the waves of Xiaozhi and others, and constantly chirps to them in the air, while Pikachu at Xiaozhi''s feet seems to be communicating with Bobo and constantly gestures. "The power of the waveguide." Xiaozhi raised his hand, and the golden chakra came out of Xiaozhi''s palm and slowly approached Bobo. At the moment when the golden chakra comes into contact with Bobo, Xiaozhi''s spiritual power instantly establishes a connection with Bobo''s spiritual power, and Bobo''s emotion is controlled by Xiaozhi in an instant. "Can you take me to the place where you escaped?" After conveying his kindness to Bobo, Xiaozhi said that he would not let go of the Magic Baby hunter he met. "Bo ~ Bo ~" Bobo nodded excitedly. From the power of Xiaozhi''s waveguide, we can see how strong Xiaozhi''s strength is. At least for Bobo, Xiaozhi''s strength is definitely not something he can shake. "Go." Then, Bobo took Xiaozhi and others to fly to the depths of the forest. As she got closer and closer to the location of the target, there were many life bodies within Xiaozhi''s perception, including magic babies and human beings. "Three people." Xiao Zhi, who closed his eyes and hurried on his way, suddenly opened his eyes and said to himself that within his perception range, there are only three in line with human life characteristics except magic baby. Therefore, there are three magic baby hunters in this forest. As for whether there will be more, Xiao Zhi thinks it should be impossible, because most of the perceived life are ordinary magic babies, which should be unorganized. Three as like as two peas in uniform, the middle-aged men who are trying to catch up with Pocket Monster are carrying their catch to the truck. "Boss, I think I can make a profit this time." Seeing that the truck was almost full, one of the fatter people said to the two accomplices around him. "Don''t be wordy and work quickly. After this vote, we''ll have a rest for a while. Recently, those police officers of the league are too annoying and have to hide." The middle-aged man, known as the boss, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said. "I think you can rest now, and rest forever." Just as the glasses man, who was called the boss, had just finished speaking, a voice very strange to them suddenly came. Then, several figures appeared in the eyes of the three magic baby hunters. It was Xiao Zhi who came. "Cut, what did I do at that time? It turned out that it was a few kids. It''s just right. Take away the magic babies of these kids, boss." When the fat man saw that there were only Xiaozhi and their children, he immediately squeezed his fist. "Yo, take a closer look. The girls around the kid are all good-looking. Do you want to play, boss?" An accomplice around the fat man looked thin and looked at Nanzi and other women around Xiaozhi. His eyes showed an anxious look. Hearing the thin man''s words, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be frozen in an instant, which made the pupil of the glasses man called the boss shrink suddenly. "Crown ~ champion!" "No way, how can it be so young!" Seeing the golden Magic Baby ball hanging around Xiaozhi''s waist, the man with glasses immediately panicked in his heart. Even if Xiaozhi is not a champion trainer, they will never be the opponents of the magic baby in the golden Magic Baby ball hanging around Xiaozhi''s waist. After all, they are just a small criminal gang. Most of those arrested are magic babies in the advanced novice period. The man with glasses has only elite strength, and his two men, fat and thin, have only advanced strength. "I wanted to make your death pain faster. Now it seems that I''d better let you experience the pain." The golden pupil appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes instantly, and a huge momentum instantly brought unimaginable pressure to the three people opposite. They only felt the moment they were stared at by Xiaozhi. It seemed that there was a very huge giant behind Xiaozhi, staring at them with an irresistible momentum, especially the golden pupils, which made them feel that their souls were going to fly out of their bodies. "How ~ how can this happen? The body doesn''t listen!" The fat man looked at Xiaozhi with trembling tone and shouted, as if he saw the devil. The thin man around the fat man was unbearable, and a stinking liquid body flowed out of the thin man''s pants. "Bang Dang." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, the iron cages holding the magic babies were destroyed in an instant, and the magic babies inside fled in all directions. Then they all came behind Xiaozhi and others, looking at the three men with glasses who couldn''t move with hatred. The power of waveguide emitted by Xiaozhi let those magic babies know that Xiaozhi came to save them, so they didn''t look at Xiaozhi and others with hatred. "Next, please enjoy yourself." "Go ahead and do whatever you want." Xiao Zhi smiled with a faint smile, and then said to the magic babies just caught by the glasses man behind him that even if the three people died, it wouldn''t cause any trouble to Xiao Zhi. Chapter 1027 As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the magic babies who had been arrested immediately rushed up behind him, using any unique skills. Although the three men with glasses wanted to escape, they were stifled by the momentum emitted by Xiao Zhi and couldn''t move. They could only look at the magic babies who had just been caught by them in fear. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" Three shrill screams sounded from the forest where Xiaozhi and his family lived, and immediately frightened the other magic babies hiding in their nest. "Master, is it okay to do this? What if they die?" Bud Yi asked Nanzi, who was worried about her side. She was not worried about the three scum men, but about what trouble their death would bring to Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, it''s cheap for these three scum to die, and the old things of Shenao alliance don''t dare to do anything to Xiaozhi unless they want to follow the end of Chengdu." Na Zi gently touched the little head of Ya Yi and replied. For half an hour, the screams kept ringing from Xiaozhi''s position. After all the Wild Magic babies scattered and left, there was no good place for the three men with glasses. Burns, knife marks, whip marks and electric shocks tortured the three men like torture. "It''s not dead. It seems that you three have a hard life, but you can only stop here." Looking at the three people still not hanging up, a golden chakra knife appeared on Xiaozhi''s right palm, and then walked slowly towards the glasses man. With each step, the hearts of the three men in glasses seemed to be hit by a hammer. As Xiaozhi got closer and closer, the three men in glasses were afraid, even regardless of their injuries, and immediately crawled on the ground in the opposite direction of Xiaozhi to escape. "Wait ~ wait a minute, don''t kill us. I can exchange things with you for our lives." Compared with fat people and thin people, the man with glasses was afraid, but at least he had the ability to think. Seeing Xiaozhi getting closer and closer, he immediately shouted. "What do you think you can get from me for the lives of your three garbage?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t think that things on the man with glasses can be seen by him. "Go to hell." "Shua!" "Pooh." As soon as the thin man was ready to beg for mercy, he was instantly scratched by Xiaozhi''s chakra knife around his neck. The blood was like a fountain and splashed on the fat man and the man with glasses. "Ah ~ ah!!!" Looking at the blood from the thin man''s neck, the fat man immediately peed and shouted in fear. The appearance of the thin man''s tragic death frightened Yayi and Xiaoguang, and they turned around reluctantly. Although Na Zi and Xiaoxue felt a little sick about this scene, they didn''t dare to see it. As for Bai, not to mention that as a ninja, killing is just a very common thing. Although he is kind-hearted during the day, he has killed many mountain thieves and traitors in order to catch up with Xiao Zhi. "Don''t look back. Turn around and show me." Feeling that Yayi and Xiaoguang turned around, Xiaozhi suddenly said coldly that Yayi will become a dragon magic baby master sooner or later. Therefore, there are many opportunities to be exposed to this kind of thing. If you don''t dare to see it now, it may be more difficult to break through the psychological obstacles in the future. As for Xiaoguang, it''s also incidental. There is no chance for others to want this kind of opportunity. Anyway, teaching one is teaching, and the two are also one. Hearing Xiaozhi''s angry drink for the first time, Yayi''s body immediately trembled, then slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Xiaozhi. Suddenly, bright red blood reflected into Yayi''s eyes, which made her want to step back. "Relax, it''s nothing, and if you think about the magic babies they took, they''re much worse than these three scum." Na Zi saw Ya Yi''s frightened eyes and immediately came forward to comfort her. On the other hand, Bai also went to Xiaoguang and comforted him that this unilateral killing seemed to be a lesson. "Next!" "Shua!" "Pooh." Following the same pattern, Xiaozhi once again scratched the fat man''s neck with a chakra knife, and the blood sprayed out again. Yayi and Xiaoguang seemed to be in a daze, and his body was shaking constantly. "Vomit ~" a few seconds later, Yayi and Xiaoguang couldn''t help it. They hurried to hold a nearby tree and began to vomit. "Devil ~ devil, who is this kid?" Seeing that his two men were all cut off, the man with glasses immediately felt as if his life had come to an end. "Remember to do something good in your next life and give you a chance to reincarnate. I think it''s kind of you to teach my apprentice a lesson." Xiaozhi slowly came to the man with glasses, raised the chakra knife in his right hand, and then rowed horizontally. "Creator ~ creator God!" At the moment when the chakra knife was about to cross the glasses man''s neck, the glasses man''s words in a hurry temporarily continued his life. Xiaozhi''s chakra knife stopped at a place less than a few centimeters from each other''s neck. "Do you know the creator, arzeus?" Xiaozhi stopped chakra knife and asked the man with glasses in a cold voice. "Only ~ as long as you let me go, I ~ I will tell you the remains of the creator God arzeus." Feeling that he could still breathe, the man with glasses immediately touched his intact neck and shouted in fear. "No, it seems that you still have some value. Let you die without pain." Hearing the man''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the man''s neck to lift it, then covered his eyes, and then opened his eyes suddenly. "Eye of God." The huge mental power instantly eroded the glasses man''s brain. All the memories of the glasses man flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes like a movie. After all the memories were seen by Xiaozhi, the glasses man had no breath. Chapter 1028 "Bang!" After seeing all the memories of the glasses man, Xiaozhi loosened his right hand, and the glasses man immediately fell to the ground without any breath of life. "I see. I didn''t expect such a garbage to have that kind of adventure." Looking at the dead glasses man, Xiao Zhi said with some excitement. According to Xiao Zhi''s memory, the man with glasses accidentally entered a relic before, but I don''t know why. When the man with glasses wanted to know more, he was bounced out by a mysterious force. The location of the relic is located in the center of the three regions in the Western Hemisphere, Tianguan mountain. The location of the three regions in the western hemisphere seems to be a triangle, and the location of Tianguan mountain is just in the center of these three regions. Because Tianguan mountain is more inclined to the location of Shenao, it is divided into the scope of Shenao area. Tianguan mountain is a snow mountain with snow all year round. The mountain is dissatisfied with the snow, but the interior of Tianguan mountain is a maze. Since it was found, no one has cracked the maze. Everyone who enters will go out from the exit on the other side when walking. Therefore, since the discovery of Tianguan mountain, no one can crack the maze inside Tianguan mountain, and no one knows how the maze was formed. It is unknown whether it was made by magic baby or human beings. After entering the labyrinth inside Tianguan mountain, the man with glasses entered a relic and saw the stone tablet engraved with the design of the creator. Unfortunately, he was bounced out by a mysterious force before he went deep. Because the snow on the surface of Tianguan mountain is very thick, it is impossible to climb the island directly. Therefore, after Tianguan mountain became the most mysterious tourist attraction in the Western Hemisphere, the divine Olympic alliance established five entrances to the labyrinth in Tianguan mountain. These five entrances are located in Baidai City, Shenhe Town, survival area, wild area and scenic spot. Only these five places can directly reach the maze inside Tianguan mountain. "It seems that the day when we meet is not far away, the creator god Zeus." After getting the location of the site of the creation God, Xiao Zhi was very excited because he wanted to fight with arzeus. Can be called the creator God, naturally has the power that other super gods and beasts can''t compare, so Xiaozhi wants to compete with arzeus. After all, with his current strength, it is estimated that only arzeus can make her feel this excitement. "The creator, arzeus?" After Xiao Zhi told the girls of Nazi what he had learned, everyone seemed shocked, especially Xiao Guang, who grew up listening to the legend of arzeus when he was a child, because Xiao Guang himself was from the divine and Austrian region. "Ah ~ it seems that some people have played in this divine and Austrian journey." Xiaozhi doesn''t plan to go now, because it will disrupt a lot of trips. If the ruins are confirmed to have the existence of Zeus, Xiaozhi will definitely rush there immediately. However, according to the analysis of Xiao Zhi''s vague memory of his previous life, arzeus should still be sleeping, so the relic can only be said to be about arzeus. So I''m not in a hurry for a while. When I finish the divine Austrian alliance with Yayi, Xiaozhi has plenty of time to investigate the ruins. As long as he finds the sleeping position of arzeus, Xiaozhi is sure to wake him up. "I know Tianguan mountain. My mother took me to play when I was a child, but there is only a maze and there are no rules at all." After hearing Xiaozhi say Tianguan mountain, Xiaoguang interrupts. "Because of this, the ruins are more valuable for me to see. Just because others can''t crack it doesn''t mean I can''t crack it." Xiao Zhi is not afraid of even arzeus. Will he be afraid of a mere maze. Besides, under his perception ability, in the complex maze, in front of Xiaozhi, it is also equal to a straight road. The three magic baby hunters of the glasses man who were killed were buried in the ground by Xiaozhi. It is estimated that no one will ever find them. After helping the injured magic babies to treat, Xiaozhi and his party embarked on the journey to the steel city again. On the way, Xiaozhi kept looking for some wild magic babies nearby to feed Yayi and her baby dragon, so that the battle experience of Yayi and baby dragon kept rising. Soon, the five-day time flashed by. The iron and steel city, which could only be reached in three or four days, was dragged to five days by Xiao Zhi, but these five days were not without harvest. Xiao Zhi''s fierce fire monkey and round land shark have evolved. In Xiaozhi''s physique trainer, the fierce fire monkey finally broke through itself and evolved into a flaming monkey. Its strength jumped over the king of heaven and reached the quasi champion. In fact, the reason why Xiaozhi''s magic baby can skip grades after evolution is mainly due to the different methods and progress of Xiaozhi''s training. The magic baby from novice to elite level mainly integrates spiritual strength, skills and physique, so as to achieve the foundation of being promoted to the quasi heavenly king, so the foundation is very important. This little wisdom has the eye of God. It can see through all the cells in the magic baby, perfectly develop their potential and lay a good foundation for their strength after evolution. After reaching the elite level, trainers should choose one of the three magic baby''s mental strength, skills and physique. As long as they reach the level of proficiency, they can be promoted to the quasi heavenly king. Most trainers choose to specialize in their abilities according to the attributes of their magic baby. For example, super power department, evil department and ghost Department specialize in spiritual power to break through the quasi heavenly king. Magic babies of element type specialize in skills. Magic babies with relatively large size, such as rock series, specialize in physique. After Xiaozhi''s little fire monkey evolved into a fierce fire monkey, Xiaozhi specialized in skills, so that the fierce fire monkey can constantly master the proficiency of skills in the magic world. The time in the magic is obviously not proportional to the outside world, so the fierce fire monkey will grow very fast. Chapter 1029 After comprehensively practicing mental strength, physique and skills, the little fire monkey evolved into a fierce fire monkey, reaching the level of quasi heavenly king. Later, Xiao Zhi let the fierce fire monkey practice skills in magic and reach the level of heavenly king. After reaching the king of heaven, Xiao Zhi used the magic ball to change the gravity and specially polished the physique of the fierce fire monkey. When the physique reached the same level as the skill proficiency, he evolved into a flaming monkey and promoted to the quasi champion. Now, as long as Xiao Zhi trains for the mental power of the flaming monkey, when the three abilities reach a certain balance, the flaming monkey can be promoted to the championship. After that, the three abilities continue to be comprehensively cultivated. Of course, there are many different promotion methods, such as medicine, or going all the way to the end, specializing in one or two abilities, but in this way, the promotion speed is fast or slow, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness of strength will be greatly reduced. Because the lack of one of mental strength, skills and physique will lead to the decline of combat effectiveness. Even different kinds of magic babies have unexpected abilities of these three kinds. Skills represent the mastery, power and release speed of magic babies, while mental power represents control, that is, the so-called reaction ability. Needless to say, if you want to have enough physical strength, you must break your physique, otherwise you can''t bear the attack of the other party. The baby dragon in bud clothes is now at the quasi Heavenly King level. At the elite level, the foundation has been made very perfect with the help of Xiaozhi. Later, he specialized in physique and reached the quasi Heavenly King level. Next, Xiao Zhi plans to train for the skills of the baby dragon, so as to make the baby dragon evolve to reach the king level, then reach the quasi champion in cultivating spiritual strength, and then the three fellow practitioners will be promoted to the champion level. Iron and steel city, the city where the first Taoist temple in Shenao region is located, is different from other cities. Iron and steel city has the reputation of living fossil, because the owner of iron and steel Taoist temple in iron and steel city, Paotai, is an ancient magic baby archaeologist. Although young, he has made great achievements, and he is also a scientist. He has developed a machine that can revive fossil magic babies, so that the iron and steel city has been upgraded from the original iron and steel town to the municipal level. Of course, the achievements of invention and Archaeology alone are not enough to enable the town to be developed to the municipal level with the support of the alliance. The main reason is that there are many fossilized magic babies in the rocky mountains around the steel city, among which there are many very precious magic babies. Although the fossil resurrection machine of ladai can resurrect the ancient fossil magic baby, it is also possible. So far, ladai has only succeeded in resurrecting two. The iron and Steel Road Museum is located somewhere in the back mountain of the iron and steel city, so if Xiaozhi wants to challenge the Road Museum, they must not enter the iron and steel city first. "It''s 1:00 p.m., just in time. You can go to challenge the Taoist hall first. After success, you can stay in the Magic Baby Center in the steel city for one night. The next day, we continue to leave." Xiao Zhi looked at the time and found that they came just in time. Soon, they came to the gate of the iron and Steel Road Museum in the back mountain of the iron and steel city. The place where the iron and Steel Road Museum was built turned out to be the interior of a mountain, which should be rebuilt after being hollowed out somewhere in the mountain. "This is the iron and Steel Road Museum. It looks like a good friend." The steel Road Pavilion is connected to the mountains as a whole. It looks very atmospheric and gives people a strong sense of oppression. Even the natural bud clothes also found this. Just as Xiaozhi and others were about to enter the Taoist hall, the automatic door of the Taoist hall suddenly opened, and then two people came out of the gate of the Taoist hall, namely the real heir separated in the pyramid and an unknown uncle. "Shinji, too. After all, you have to start ahead of us." Seeing Shinji, Xiaozhi was surprised. After all, based on Xiaozhi''s understanding of Shinji, he should have challenged the iron and Steel Road Museum. "Master Xiaozhi, long time no see." Seeing Xiaozhi, Shinji bowed politely. Now he knows the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. After leaving the pyramid, he originally wanted to contact Shilang to fight with him. As a result, Shilang had to give up because he wanted to accompany yulongjizi to Yixiu. However, he now found another goal, that is to defeat Yayi. From Shilang''s mouth, he learned that Xiaozhi intended to let Yayi participate in the general assembly of Shenao alliance. Shinji didn''t care much. But he made a bet with Shilang. Shilang said she was likely to lose to Yayi. Shilang saw Yayi at the pyramid. At that time, Yayi was only elite. But now when he met again, he found that Yayi had reached the level of quasi heavenly king, only one level lower than others, which made him feel pressure. Now the name of genius is a mockery to him. "You should have finished challenging the iron and Steel Road Museum long ago. Why do you still stay here? And this is Looking at Shinji, Xiaozhi asked, and glanced at the middle-aged uncle next to Shinji. "I''m xiayansheng. It''s lad Tai who asked me to help him manage the iron and steel Taoist hall. I can only be said to be a temporary Taoist hall trainer." "Shinji has beaten me and won the badge of the iron and steel hall, but he is determined to fight with paitai, so I''m going to take him to see paitai." Seeing Xiaozhi looking at himself, uncle Yan Sheng said. "Really? We''re here to challenge the iron and Steel Road Museum. Don''t mind if we follow." After hearing Yan Sheng''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "Of course not. I''m lucky to meet the real champion training master. In the final analysis, I earned it. My daughter is your loyal fan. If you don''t mind, can you sign for me?" Yan Sheng laughed and replied that this man seems to have only elite strength. It''s enough to be a Taoist trainer, and he looks pretty good. Chapter 1030 On a rocky mountain near the iron and Steel Road Museum, Xiaozhi and others saw workers collecting charcoal and excavating ancient magic baby fossils. "This is the treasure land where piaotai comes every day. Let me take you to see him." After entering the stone mine, Yansheng introduced the situation here to Xiaozhi. After taking two steps, Yansheng suddenly walked towards a man with a hard hat and shouted, "lad, don''t dig. The Challenger this time is very powerful." It turned out that the person wearing the helmet didn''t look very big was the owner of the iron and Steel Road Museum. To Xiao Zhi''s surprise, the owner of the museum didn''t seem very old, that is, he was only twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. Strength is indeed a genius in the heavenly king stage. When the strength reaches the heavenly king, it can also distinguish the spirit and make achievements in Archaeology and R & D. There are not many Taoist halls in which the Lord of the heavenly king level hall is in charge, and there are only three in Shenao. Most of the rest are elite or quasi heavenly kings, unlike Kanto. There are heavenly kings in each of the eight official Taoist halls. "Hello, welcome to the iron and Steel Road Museum." Soon, uncle Yansheng came to Xiaozhi with ladybug. "Hello, we''re from Zhenxin town. My name is Xiaozhi. This time, it''s my disciple Yayi who challenges the Taoist school. Please give me more advice." Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and ladle. It''s too much. "Mr. ladytai, I''m a Shinji from Shenao City, and I''m here to challenge you." After Xiaozhi''s introduction, Shinji also took a step forward and said. "Welcome, please come with me." Ladybug too smiled, then put down the tools in his hand and took Xiaozhi to the iron and Steel Road Museum again. "This man has a strong ancient flavor. It seems that the rumors are true. The two ancient magic babies should be on this man. It seems that Yayi met his opponent this time." On the way, Xiaozhi sensed that there were at least two ancient magic babies on ladai, so for Yayi, this competition will be very difficult. Although baobeilong is a dragon magic baby and has natural advantages in physique and skills, ancient magic babies are not kidding. The environment of hundreds or even thousands of years makes these magic babies have a strong power that can not be copied. According to the level, the age of magic baby also has differentiation. Modern magic baby, fossil magic baby, ancient fossil Magic Baby and super ancient magic baby. Modern magic babies are easy to understand. They are elves born in today''s environment. Fossil magic babies have a history of hundreds of years at least, while ancient fossil magic babies have a history of thousands of years. If they are super ancient, they have a history of more than 5000 or even more than 10000 years at least. The magic babies in every period of time, even if they are of the same kind, have ditches that are absolutely difficult to cross in terms of survival ability and strength. After all, environmental factors will promote the evolution of life. The arena of the iron and steel Taoist hall is indoor, but the ceiling above can be opened, so it is an open-air arena. No wonder, the iron and steel Taoist hall is also known as the rock Taoist hall. Therefore, in terms of the degree of damage, the arena should at least withstand the damage. "The rule of the game is two to two. Because Shinji comes first, the order of the challenge is also Shinji comes first. It doesn''t matter, Mr. Xiaozhi." Although ladybug is much bigger than Xiaozhi, he is much better than him in identity, so he is naturally quite awed in tone. "It should be. It doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhi shook his head to show that it doesn''t matter. Then he took Na Zi''s women to the audience next to him and sat down. "So now, the Challenger Shinji''s Steel Road hall competition against the road hall trainer Paotai is the beginning." Uncle Yansheng raised a small green flag and a small red flag when he saw Ladybug Taihe Shinji standing in the command position. "The rule of the game is two to two. When one party''s two magic babies lose their fighting ability, the game is over, and the challenger can change the magic baby once in each round." "Go ahead, cephalosaurus." With the beginning of the game, the whole ladybug''s temperament changed in an instant, from a scholar''s appearance to something similar to the battle mode. "Maliluli, get ready to fight." On the other hand, Shinji also took out the prepared magic baby after seeing that the magic baby taken out by ladutai was a head cover dragon. Cephalosaurus, a rock series, is an ancient fossil magic baby that lived 30 million years ago. The skin color is gray, the skin color of the head, back and big legs is blue, and the side and rear edges of the head have horns. As the name suggests, cephalosaurus has a very hard head, which can be called the strongest defense. Mary Luli, the magic baby of water system and goblin system, has two long ears, the overall skin color is blue and white, there is a white bubble pattern on the belly, the tail is curved, and there is a small blue ball at the end. The water system restrained the rock system, so that before he came to challenge the top note of the iron and steel Museum, he made some adjustment. Don''t belittle the advance investigation. "For the rock magic baby, the skill of water system is very effective. It seems that the kid is quite good at understanding the magic baby." Na Zi saw that Shinji took out the water system and said with a smile. "Marilyn, use the water cannon." Shinji chose to attack first. When the attribute restrained the other party, the first attack had an absolute advantage. "Luli ~" Mary Luli jumped up in an instant, then fired a water cannon from her mouth and attacked the head dragon. Mari Luli of Shinji is an elite level magic baby. I think so. Although Shinji has broken through to the king of heaven, there are not many magic babies at the king of heaven level, only two, and ladai''s head cap dragon is quasi king of heaven level. Presumably, only one of him has reached the king of heaven level. "The head covers the dragon with primitive force.". Chapter 1031 "Cephalosaurus, use the original power." Just as maliluli''s water cannon was about to hit the head cap dragon, the motionless lad finally reacted. "Cover!" Many white energy balls suddenly appeared around the cephalosaurus, then gathered in front of the mouth, suddenly fired out and collided with the water cannon. "Bang!" The primitive power of the head cover dragon instantly broke up maliluli''s water cannon. Although maliluli restrained the head cover dragon in terms of attributes, the two sides still differed by a level after all, so there was a qualitative difference in power. "Don''t panic, foam light." Shinji''s expression remained the same. It seemed that he had expected this for a long time, so he continued to issue the attack order calmly. "Lu Li" water bubble burst out from the mouth of Lu Li, toward the dragon head attack, the power of the foam light is strong, but the water is strong, but the victory is wide in scope, so it is difficult to completely defend. "Don''t hide, rotate and use iron head skill." As a Taoist trainer of the rock department, paitai naturally has his own battle mode against the magic baby of the water system. "Cover!" Suddenly, the Dragon ran up and jumped, and the body began to rotate under the inertia. The cone shaped head lit up the silver white light, and instantly burst through the foam light, and straight to Mari Lu Li. "Boom!" With a sound of, maliluli was immediately knocked out by the head cover dragon and fell into the wall behind Shinji. Her eyes were in circles and she would be killed with one blow. "It''s so powerful that you beat Mary Luli with one blow." Seeing that maliluli was killed by the head cap dragon, Yayi immediately exclaimed. At the same time, she was a little worried about whether she could defeat the head cap dragon in the arena. "Have some confidence in yourself. Your baby dragon can do the same. Don''t question your strength just because you see other people''s games." Seeing that Yayi was a little shaken, Xiaozhi immediately said. Yayi is too vulnerable to the influence of the outside world. She is very concerned about the views of others. It is estimated that it is a habit left in the orphanage when she was a child. "Maliluli lost her fighting ability and the Dragon won. Please change the challenger to magic baby." Uncle Yansheng, as a good friend of ladai, naturally knew the strength of tougailong, so he was not surprised. Shinji silently takes back maliluli without saying a word. His expression is very dignified. Although he has obtained the badge of iron and Steel Road hall from Yansheng, it is obviously a doubt about his strength if he loses the battle with piaota. "Come on, electric shock beast." Soon, Shinji''s second and last Magic Baby appeared, his ace electric shock beast. Electric shock beast, electrical magic baby, the overall hair color is yellow ¡¤ color, with black lightning pattern on the body and two tentacles on the forehead. The situation is completely reversed this time. Although there is no advantage in attributes, in terms of level, this time it is the electric shock beast that suppresses the cephalosaurus by one level. "Electric shock beast, use thunder light palm." The left and right palms of the electric shock beast suddenly sent out a strong electric shock, so it accelerated in an instant and came to the head gailong. When it didn''t react, both palms hit the head gailong in an instant. "Bang!" "Cover!!!" Although the skills of the electrical department can''t cause much damage to the cephalosaurus of the rock department, the electric shock beast actually hit the cephalosaurus with the palm of his hand, which has a strong physical effect and is equivalent to the fighting skills. "Should thunder be applied to the fighting skills to form a thunder light palm? Sure enough, there is a set. The head covers the dragon and uses the idea head hammer." As soon as the electric shock beast shot, lad knew there was trouble. Shinji''s electric shock beast has strong strength. As a king level shock beast, Shinji should have specialized in skills and physique, so he has greatly improved his physical attack and skill power. "The spirit power of this electric shock beast is very weak. At most, it is only the stage of quasi heavenly king. It seems that Shinji ignores this and specializes in physical strength and skill power." When Xiaozhi saw Shinji''s electric shock beast, he immediately saw the weakness of the electric shock beast. According to Shinji''s current cultivation method, the strength of electric shock beast is really strong, but the spirit is easy to get tired, especially when using skills continuously. Physique is equivalent to a large bucket, while mental power is the water inside, and skill is the purity of water. Now the bucket of electric shock beast is very large, and the water is also very clean, but the amount of water is very small. Xiao Zhi is the only one who knows the previous practice method of promotion, so in the view of other trainers, most of them specialize in one or two, and few of them practice all. Especially the trainers without background, because there is no one to teach, they only specialize in one when they are most suitable for the basic level, which leads to little growth of their magic baby in the later stage. Many trainers know that they specialize in two or three, but they lose one if they grow too slowly. In addition, they can''t judge how to balance the three abilities, so in the long run, the strength growth in the later stage is not very fast. "Cover!" The Dragon cone-shaped head suddenly burst into blue light, and then rushed towards the electric shock beast. "Block it with a light wall." Looking at the head gailong who rushed over, Shinji didn''t panic. It can be seen that his mental quality is still very good. "Beast!" With the roar of the electric shock beast, a golden energy wall immediately stood up in front. This is a wall completely formed by lightning elements. It looks very smooth. In fact, there is a strong current flowing rapidly on the surface. "Bang!" "Click." After the head hammer hit the light wall of the electric shock beast, it immediately made a huge noise, and the light wall also had cracks, but fortunately, the light wall was not completely broken. "Good chance, use a hand knife." Seizing the opportunity, Shinji ordered again. The electric shock beast raised his right hand and slashed the head of the head gailong in front of him. Chapter 1032 "Boom!" The hand knife of the electric shock beast hit the head of the cephalosaurus fiercely. Although the head of the cephalosaurus is indeed very hard, it also depends on the situation, especially when the strength is too different. "Cover!" Obviously, the hand knife of the electric shock beast has worked. The cephalosaurus has suffered a lot of trauma and still hasn''t lost its combat ability. After all, the physical strength of the cephalosaurus is far higher than that of the modern magic baby. Not to mention Ladybug Tai also specialized in the physique of cephalosaurus, which made the physical strength of cephalosaurus reach a very amazing level. "Don''t give up, cephalosaurus, use jet flame." The burning pillar of fire instantly spewed out of the mouth of the dragon from the head, with an unimaginable sense of burning, and attacked the electric shock beast. "Use thunder after dodging." The speed of the electric shock beast was very fast. It moved sideways and escaped the incoming jet flame in an instant. Then it was wrapped in lightning and attacked the knee of the left foot of the cephalosaurus. "Bang!" The speed of thunder is very fast, leaving a scorched trace on the left knee of the head cap dragon. The skills of the electrical department are almost fast. After all, the speed of lightning is recognized. "Isn''t it bad? I even thought of using the simplest way to make cephalosaurus lose its most proud weapon." Seeing Shinji''s action, Xiaozhi immediately guessed Shinji''s idea. Very simply, the biggest weapon of cephalosaurus is its hard head. Combined with its strong physique and the speed of impact, it will make the impact of cephalosaurus very fierce. Now the knee of cephalosaurus is injured. At that time, even with the impact attack, the injury on the knee will also affect the performance of cephalosaurus. "Cephalosaurus, invisible rock." Seeing that cephalosaur''s knee was injured, LADA immediately thought of countermeasures. Invisible rock is a very good continuous skill. You can use the invisible rock to deal a serious blow to the opponent, which will consume a lot of physical strength and even damage the opponent. "Cover!" The Dragon roared, and five silvery white energy bodies appeared around, and then disappeared. The silver white energy body that disappeared suddenly appeared around the electric shock beast, formed five rocks and hit the electric shock beast hard. "Boom!" The impact of the five rocks caused great damage to the electric shock beast. This move is almost difficult to avoid. It must have a good reaction speed. Unfortunately, the electric shock beast only specializes in physique and skills and does not train mental power. "Cut, damn it." Seeing that the Tougai dragon has not lost its combat ability, Shinji is a little anxious. No wonder that the Tougai dragon is really strong physically and can be called a meat shield. In this way, even if the electric shock beast wins, it will consume a lot of physical strength by the cephalosaurus, and ladai has a magic baby who hasn''t been out at all. Now the situation is obviously more favorable for ladai. "Shock beast, noise." The two tentacles on the forehead of the electric shock beast suddenly sent out a little current. Then, a harsh sound similar to ultrasonic sounded in the arena. The skull dragon was immediately affected and shook his head constantly. "Here''s the chance. Use the lightning flash and kick down with the greatest power." After hearing Shinji''s order, the electric shock beast rushed to the head cover dragon with silver light, and then raised his legs to kick the head cover dragon from top to bottom. "Boom!" The power of this blow was so great that the electric shock beast almost tried its best. After being kicked by the electric shock beast, the cephalosaurus almost completely fell into the ground. "The cephalosaurus lost its fighting ability and the electric shock beast won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." When the referee Yan Sheng saw that the cephalosaurus had lost its fighting ability, he raised a small red flag and said to Ladybug Tai. "Both sides are great." Some of Yayi''s confidence was hit, especially when she saw that ladybug''s head covered dragon was so difficult, she immediately felt flustered. "Come back, tougelong. It''s hard for you." Ladybug too took back his head, gailong comforted and threw a magic baby ball again. The silver light flashed in an instant, and a magic baby very similar to cephalosaurus appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. The ancient Pocket Monster, as like as two peas, is the same as the dragon. The only difference is that the body is bigger, the horns on the head are more, and the knees are also sharp pointed out, which is totally offensive. "War hammer dragon? Sure enough, Yayi is really dangerous this time. If I use baby dragon, the chance of winning is only 60%, and Yayi is only about 30%. If I play well, it should be increased to 50% When Xiaozhi saw the battle mallet dragon of ladai, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Ladai''s battle mallet dragon is king level, specializing in physique and skills. Like Shinji''s electric shock beast, this also represents that the sixth sense reaction of the battle mallet dragon is not very good. Shinji''s electric shock beast consumed a lot of physical strength after the battle just now. In Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes, the electric shock beast only had 80 points of physical strength, while the war mallet dragon still had 100 points. "Warhammer dragon, slam attack." Soon, lad Tai''s order was issued. The Warhammer dragon walked with heavy steps and bumped into the electric shock beast. The size of the Warhammer dragon is very large, almost the same as that of bangira. In addition, it specializes in physique. In this case, if it is hit, the damage will be absolutely doubled. "Beast ~" looked at the way the Warhammer dragon rushed over and shocked the animal''s subconscious hind legs. There was no way. As a magic baby of ancient fossils, the Warhammer dragon had a very tyrannical momentum. The electric shock beast only felt as if it had been taken as prey by the Warhammer dragon. Even at the same level, the electric shock beast was frightened by the momentum of the Warhammer dragon. "Don''t panic, split." Seeing that his electric shock beast retreated, Shinji immediately said. After hearing Shinji''s voice, the electric shock beast calmed down and immediately separated three shadows to confuse the rushing Warhammer dragon. "Don''t worry about the shadow, just rush up." In the face of the shadow of the electric shock beast, ladybug is very indifferent. Chapter 1033 "Roar!" The Warhammer dragon instantly hit a shadow part. After finding that it didn''t hit the body of the electric shock beast, the Warhammer dragon stopped, turned laterally, and the thick tail immediately crossed all the shadow parts of the electric shock beast. "Bang!" The body of the electric shock beast was instantly pulled out by the tail of the Warhammer dragon. It had great strength. After flying backwards, the electric shock beast fell to the ground and slid back for several meters. "Electric shock beast, use electric ball." Seeing that the Warhammer dragon pulled his electric shock beast so far away with a flick of its tail, Shinji immediately determined that the Warhammer dragon must not be allowed to get close to his electric shock beast. "Beast!" I saw the electric shock beast stand up again from the ground, a golden electric ball condensed in an instant, and finally threw it out towards the Warhammer dragon. "Bang!" Because of its huge size, it is also a weak point in speed. Coupled with the fast speed of the electric ball, it can hardly escape. "Zizi." After being hit by the electric ball, the war mallet dragon unexpectedly fell into a state of paralysis, which is definitely a good opportunity for Shinji. "Not good. It''s a state of paralysis." Even paitai didn''t expect that his war mallet dragon would fall into a state of paralysis after being hit by electrical skills for the first time. "Roar!" The paralyzed Warhammer dragon''s body became sluggish and even unable to move. "Good chance, electric shock beast, rush up and use thunder light palm." If the Warhammer dragon had not been paralyzed, Shinji would never have approached, but the Warhammer dragon in the paralyzed state is the best target. Compared with the skills of the electrical department, the fighting department is more effective. The electric shock beast''s palms are wrapped with lightning and constantly hit the Warhammer dragon. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The thunder light palm five times in a row made the Warhammer dragon suffer a lot of trauma. "Electric shock beast, leave quickly." After seeing the thunder light palm for five times, Shinji immediately ordered the electric shock beast to stay away from the Warhammer dragon, because the paralysis state could not last long, not to mention the Warhammer dragon immune to electrical skills. "Beast!" After hearing Shinji''s order, the electric shock beast immediately withdrew, but ladai''s response was not slow, so Shinji obviously missed the best evacuation time. "Warhammer dragon, don''t let him run away, double-edged hammer." The sharp conical head of the Warhammer dragon suddenly burst into blue light, then accelerated for a short distance and hit the chest of the electric shock beast, which immediately flew out under the impact of great force. "Beast!" The data of this time''s shock hammer was not a joke, but it only brought great physical damage to the dragon''s eye. The Warhammer dragon, combined with the previous attack by the electric shock beast and the reaction force of the double-edged hammer, also suffered a lot of damage, leaving 50 points of physical strength. At present, it is really difficult to predict who will win or lose. "War mallet dragon, catch up and use a slam attack." At the moment when the electric shock beast flew backward, ladai''s order was issued again. The Warhammer dragon chased up with a vigorous step. Before the electric shock beast fell, he wanted to hit it again. "Damn, how can you succeed? Electric shock beast, stare." This time, if it is hit by a Warhammer dragon, the possibility of electric shock beast losing combat ability is absolutely as high as 90%. The electric shock beast kept a stable posture in the air and stared at the chasing Warhammer dragon. In a moment, after looking at the eyes of the electric shock beast, the body of the Warhammer dragon suddenly stiffened for a few seconds. "Bang!" Taking advantage of the moment when the Warhammer dragon''s body was stiff, the electric shock beast kept its balance and landed on the ground safely, sliding back for several meters. "Yes, I know how to use auxiliary skills such as staring." Ladybug didn''t expect Shinji to use this skill with little attack power, but obviously the result was very effective, allowing the electric shock beast to avoid a crisis. "Fight, electric shock beast, the most powerful high-voltage electric shock." Seeing that the gasping sound of the electric shock beast is getting heavier and heavier, Shinji knows that he can''t drag anymore. In terms of physical strength, the Warhammer dragon obviously has an advantage. "In that case, I won''t be polite. War hammer dragon is the most powerful double-edged hammer." Seeing Shinji Guzhu Yizheng, lad Tai was not afraid at all. He saw the war hammer dragon and the electric shock beast rush towards each other. One is covered with high-voltage electric shock, while the other''s sharp head is covered with blue light. "Zizi." "What!" At this time, an accident happened. The Warhammer dragon fell into a state of paralysis again in the process of collision. It should be caused by the continuous thunder light palm of the electric shock beast. It was only because the Warhammer dragon''s defense was thick enough that it didn''t react until now. "Boom!" The paralyzed Warhammer dragon was severely hit by the high-voltage electric shock of the electric shock beast and flew upside down. "Beast!" After hitting the flying war mallet dragon, the electric shock beast is not easy to suffer. High voltage electric shock is originally a double-edged sword. It will not only cause great damage to the opponent, but also cause great damage to yourself. "Roar ~" but obviously the result was very good. After receiving the most powerful high-voltage electric shock from the electric shock beast, the Warhammer dragon fell to the ground with his eyes in circles. "The battle mallet dragon lost its fighting ability, so the Taoist hall challenge was won by Shinji of curtain city." After confirming that the Warhammer dragon lost its fighting ability, Yansheng raised a small green flag and said to Shinji. This scene made Xiaozhi feel that Shinji was lucky. If the Warhammer dragon hadn''t fallen into a state of paralysis in the end, the chance of the electric shock beast winning would be less than 20%. "Congratulations. I didn''t expect my Warhammer dragon to be paralyzed at last. It seems that you really have the ability to get the charcoal badge. After taking back the war hammer dragon, lad Tai came to Shinji and said that although he lost, lad Tai''s mentality is still good. Think about it, there are absolutely many times of losing in the Daoguan competition. If his mentality is bad, it would be over long ago. Chapter 1034 "Mr. Xiaozhi, your apprentice Yayi''s challenge may be a little late. If you don''t mind, how about staying in the iron and Steel Road Hall tonight." After giving the injured cephalosaurus and Warhammer dragon to Yanshan, ladybug spoke to Xiaozhi. "Yes." Xiaozhi nodded. Even if ladybug can continue the game now, Xiaozhi will ask Yayi not to do it for the time being. There is still a strength gap between the two. "It seems that the baby dragon in bud clothes can only enter the magic space to practice skills first." Xiao Zhi looked back at ya Yi and thought. The baby dragon of Yayi is now a quasi heavenly king and specializes in physique. If the skill proficiency is improved in the magic space, the baby dragon can evolve and reach the heavenly king level. In this way, the probability of Yayi winning will be improved a lot. Fortunately, the baby dragon specialized in physique after reaching the quasi Heavenly King level. If he specialized in skills, Xiao Zhi is not sure to improve the body strength of the baby dragon in one night. Skill proficiency can only be achieved with the help of magic space, so this is luck. "Mr. piaota, can you let me stay here tonight? I want to see your game tomorrow." Just as Ladybug took Xiaozhi and others to the guest room, Shinji, who had obtained the charcoal badge, suddenly came over and said. "Of course I have no problem with this, as long as Mr. Xiaozhi and miss Yayi agree." Ladybug nodded. Ladybug didn''t refuse to watch the game. There will be many people watching the game in the usual challenge. "Yes." Xiaozhi nodded and agreed. Anyway, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat. He also knew that Shinji just wanted to see what degree Yayi''s strength has reached. "Yayi, give me your baby dragon." On the way to the guest room, Xiaozhi asked Yayi for an elf ball with a baby dragon. It''s afternoon. Plus one night, it''s absolutely possible for the baby dragon to evolve. "It seems that we should help Yayi collect the dragon magic baby as soon as possible. If there is only one, the progress is too slow." Looking at the fairy ball of the baby dragon, Xiao Zhi''s eyes twinkled. It''s very difficult to be a dragon magic baby master. The first step to accept the Dragon elf is to stop most trainers. Even if you accept it, it depends on your potential and qualification. "Master, no, the fossil resurrection machine has been stolen." At this time, suddenly a worker hurried over and said with a very bad face. "What are you talking about!" After hearing the news, ladybug''s face changed greatly. He immediately ran in the direction where the workers had just come in, and Xiaozhi and others naturally caught up. Xiaozhi was not very interested in the fossil resurrection machine. Because he can make it himself, and he has huge vitality, he can revive the fossil magic baby even without a machine. With ladybug''s footsteps, Xiaozhi and others came to a research institute in an iron and Steel Road Museum. They saw a circular pit with a diameter of more than ten meters in the middle of two huge batteries. "How could this happen? Do you know who did it?" Ladybug looked at the pit in front of him and asked with a dignified expression. Although he could make the fossil resurrection machine again, it took too long to make it in a few years. Because this is a machine for completely resurrecting fossils. Naturally, the degree of precision is not much. If you neglect it, you have to make it again. In addition, once the fossil resurrection machine is stolen, it may cause a lot of commotion if it is used by interested people. Although the probability that the fossil resurrection machine he made can resurrect the fossil magic baby is very small, it can be done after all. "I don''t know at all. From the monitor, I can only see that the place of the fossil resurrection machine suddenly collapsed and then disappeared." A researcher shook his head and handed the laptop to paitai. "Damn it, inform Miss Joey quickly and let them block all the imports and exports of the steel market. The fossil resurrection machine is very large. If you want to transport it away, you can''t do without large equipment. You must not let the fossil resurrection machine leave the steel market." Ladybug looked at the situation in the monitor displayed in the laptop and said to the staff behind him. "Yes, I''ll go right away." After hearing ladybug''s words, the staff also began to take action. "This hole was dug by a machine. I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe I can find some clues." Xiaozhi came to jukeng and said after looking at it. "Then I''ll trouble you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Ladybug said gratefully that the fossil resurrection machine is very important to him. Xiao Zhi nodded, then jumped into the huge pit. The huge pit is very deep, at least one kilometer. It''s definitely not an ordinary hole drill to dig such a deep pit. "The equipment that can dig such a deep pit is definitely not owned by ordinary criminal organizations, at least at the level of the Rockets." After reaching the bottom of the giant pit, Xiao Zhi looked at the wall and found it very neat. Xiao Zhi runs all the way along the passage. He wants to see where the people who stole the fossil resurrection machine began to enter the underground. "I feel it." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, who was running, found something moving within his perception range and had a human breath. "Boom!" After having a goal, Xiaozhi accelerates instantly. The speed is amazing. It is absolutely beyond the reach of human beings. Even magic baby can''t reach his current speed. At this time, somewhere under the ground, a hole punching machine is constantly walking through the ground. In this machine, there are many people wearing gray leather jackets with the same pattern mark on their clothes. "Old star, life is approaching us." I saw a man who looked like a subordinate and said to a woman who looked like a leader. Chapter 1035 SuiXing, one of the three major cadres of the galaxy, is the only dark force in Shenao region, and its strength is absolutely no worse than that of the Rockets in Kanto. "Turn the screen to the display." Hearing the reward from her subordinates, Sui Xing sat in her seat and said coldly that this time she came to steal the ancient magic baby resurrection machine developed by piaota according to the order of Chiri, the leader of the Milky way group, so there must be no loss. "Yes." After hearing the words of the year star, the man promised, and then quickly converted the radar display device to the big screen in front of the year star. "I remember this kid." After seeing the approaching figure on the screen, the star suddenly stood up in shock because she was too familiar with the teenager in front of her. It was yumuye Zhi, who was ordered by their leader not to conflict with him. SuiXing never dreamed that he could meet someone who could not be provoked if he just came to steal something. "Damn it, speed up my speed and never let this kid catch up." SuiXing gave the order to escape at the first time, because she knew that her strength alone was not Xiaozhi''s opponent. Red sun, the leader of the galaxy regiment, is not an idiot. He is very strict about the accuracy of intelligence. After learning that Xiaozhi''s power does not belong to the scope of human beings, red sun ordered him to go down to find Xiaozhi. "Hmm? It''s getting faster. Have you been found?" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was gradually approaching the hole punch on which Sui Xing rode according to the perceived goal, suddenly found that the speed of the hole punch moved faster, so he felt that he was exposed for the first time. "No, I haven''t seen the shadow of that hole punch yet. They have no reason to find me." Now Xiaozhi is at least 500 meters away from his goal, and there are many underground channels between them, so it should be difficult for the other party to find him. "Hmm? What is this?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi stopped running because he found that there were many electronic devices on the surrounding walls that were difficult to find by the naked eye. "I see. Nano detection and monitoring. I didn''t expect that the world''s science and technology could develop to this extent. No, it should be said that the equipment of those who stole the ancient fossil resurrection machine invented by paitai is very advanced." Previously, because he had to concentrate on perception, Xiao Zhi ignored some of the surrounding environment. Now, after carefully observing it with the eye of God, he found that there are seven or eight nano monitoring devices every 20 meters or so. Xiaozhi can be said to cover up the sky in Kanto, so he has designed most advanced technologies. In addition, he can invent many far more modern technologies, so he knows the value of this nano monitoring device. Even in the Kanto alliance, such nanoscale devices are not absent, but they are very precious and should be filed every time they are used. "Hum, I didn''t expect to be put together by this kind of thing." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and the huge momentum was instantly emitted from his body. The nano monitoring device around him was crushed by Xiao Zhi''s momentum in an instant. "Cut, did he find it?" On the other side, the star of the year, who was sitting in the hole punch and accelerating his escape, found that the picture suddenly turned into snowflakes, so he knew it was discovered by Xiaozhi. Nanoscale monitoring devices are indeed of high value, but they can be seen everywhere in the galaxy regiment, because their boss, Chiri, is a very rich guy. In this regard, even Sakaki is not as good as Sakaki. "The people of the first team took the fossil resurrection machine and left with me on plane 2. Here, they will be handed over to the second team." After thinking about it, Sui Xing felt that it was too dangerous to go on like this, so she decided to divide the army into two ways. At the same time, she also hoped that Xiao Zhi would only notice the No. 1 hole punch, so that she could escape. "Yes!" Many of the these men don''t know Xiaozhi''s intelligence, so they didn''t expect that their most respected old star would use them as bait. Soon, the tail of No. 1 punching machine, which was moving forward rapidly, suddenly thought of separating the two sides. Then a No. 2 punching machine, which was smaller than No. 1 punching machine, appeared from the tail of No. 1 punching machine and continued to drill down. "Well, there''s another one." Xiao Zhi, who was chasing the hole punch, suddenly found that there was another fast-moving object within his sensing range. He immediately guessed that the other party wanted to use bait to attract him to leave. "Forbearance ¡¤ the art of shadow separation." Xiao Zhi''s speed didn''t slow down. He made a shadow with his hands. "You go after the one at the bottom. I''ll go after the one at the top. When I find it, I''ll untie the shadow." Xiaozhi said to the shadow around him. "I see. In the future, let other people take part in this kind of thing. It''s a lot of trouble." Ying Fenshen replied perfunctorily, then separated from Xiao Zhi and ran to another hole. "Cut, divide and divide. It''s all me." Hearing the tone of Ying Fenshen, Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes silently. "Tu Dun ¡¤ the art of light and heavy rocks." In an instant, Xiaozhi''s weight was reduced to the extreme, and the speed was accelerated a lot. Although he could still enter the six channel mode and reincarnation eye mode, Xiaozhi felt that it was not necessary at all. "It''s troublesome to always turn around." "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The square transparent cover was instantly condensed between Xiaozhi''s hands, and then it seemed like a laser to decompose all the shields in front of Xiaozhi into atoms. "I see." After all the shields were decomposed into atoms by the dust escape, Xiaozhi immediately saw the No. 1 hole punch and rushed over again in an instant. "Bang!" In the blink of an eye, Xiaozhi came to the tail of No. 1 punch, and then reached out and grabbed a part of the tail. Suddenly, with a roar, the advancing punch was pulled by Xiaozhi and couldn''t move. "What''s the matter? Has the machine broken down?" The people in the No. 1 hole punch immediately fell to the ground because the machine was suddenly pulled by Xiaozhi. Chapter 1036 "Boss, it seems that the tail of the punch is stuck by something." At this time, the person who controls the drilling machine said to the leader of the second team under SuiXing. "Damn it, you guys, go out and deal with it and turn off the engine for the time being." Yada Haoer shouted angrily at his men. Yada Haoer, the leader of the second army under SuiXing, is at the elite level. Although he doesn''t know why his boss is afraid of Xiaozhi, in his opinion, Xiaozhi is just a small cabinet. Soon, the engine of the punch was turned off by the controller, and then two of Yasuda''s men walked towards the tail of the punch with tools. "Damn it, let us both do it every time." Said a of the two dragon sets at the end of the hole punch. "Say less. If the boss hears you, you''ll be miserable." Longtao B looked around and found no one before answering Longtao a. "What are you afraid of? The boss won''t come here." Stereotype a looked at Longtao B contemptuously and said. Soon, two dragon sets came to the tail of the punching machine. After a round of inspection, they found that there was no damage. "There''s no problem with the operation of the machine, and the lines are normal. It should be the same as guessed. It''s stuck outside. Let''s go." Longtao B put the tool into the tool and said to Longtao a. "Pee, pee, pee ~ click." Longtao a pressed the switch on the safety door at the tail. Suddenly, a burst of air pressure suddenly came out of the pipe, and then the safety door slowly opened upward. "Hurry up, the air under the ground is really difficult..." "Bang!" "Well!" As soon as Longtao a climbed out of the safety door, he was stunned by a sharp pain behind his neck. "Hey, hurry up. What are you doing?" Longtao B saw that Longtao a didn''t move halfway, and said impatiently. "Bang." Just as he finished, Longtao a suddenly fell off the ladder and fell to the ground motionless. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" After seeing the situation of Longtao a, Longtao B knows that there is a problem no matter how stupid it is. "Bang!" Following the same pattern, a figure appeared behind Longtao B in an instant, and then hit Longtao B''s neck. The latter fainted in an instant. "It seems that it should be a criminal organization." Xiaozhi squatted down and looked at the clothes on Longtao A and Longtao B who had been knocked out by himself. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." Xiaozhi stretched out his hands and put them on the foreheads of Longtao A and Longtao B, and then pulled them in an instant, and their souls were immediately pulled out by Xiaozhi. "The galaxy." After reading the memories in their souls, Xiaozhi also knows the identity of these people. The galaxy group, the first criminal organization in Shenao region. "It seems that the one who catches up separately should be the real goal." In their memory, Xiao Zhi saw a woman with a group of people take the fossil resurrection machine to another hole punch, which is the one that shadow body is tracking now. For organizations like the Rockets, Xiao Zhi just let go of one and saw it running quickly in the direction of control. "Bang!" After arriving at the door of the control room, Xiao Zhi smashed the door with a fist, which startled the people inside. "Who are you?" Seeing Xiaozhi enter the control room, Yada Haoer immediately opened his mouth. At the same time, he pulled out a pistol from behind and pointed it at Xiaozhi. More than a dozen of his men also took out charge at Xiaozhi one by one. "Those who want your lives." With that, Xiao Zhi came to a person''s back with an instant body skill, then grabbed the other person''s head with both hands, twisted it fiercely, rubbed it with a click, and the sound of neck fracture sounded. "Kill him." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Da Da!" Seeing that one of his subordinates was killed, Yada Haoer immediately pulled the trigger, while the other subordinates also shot Xiaozhi with charge one by one. "Shua Shua." I saw that Xiao Zhi was constantly shuttling through the gaps of these bullets with extremely fast body method in the face of the dense bullets. "It''s impossible to escape bullets." Seeing that Xiaozhi could escape the bullet, Yada Haoer''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but the speed of pulling the trigger was faster and faster. "Click." "Click!" "Click!" In the process of bullet shooting, some people''s heads were constantly broken by Xiaozhi. They saw all the virtual shadows of Xiaozhi in front of these people, and they couldn''t tell which one was the real Xiaozhi. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ partial changes." The golden ribs condensed on Xiaozhi in an instant, and the incoming bullet could not enter the range of xuzuo Neng Hu. "Strange ~ monster." Seeing the changes in Xiaozhi, some people with poor bearing capacity shouted in fear, then threw away the charge in their hands and ran to the exit behind them. "Eight banqiong gouyu." The three golden gouyu suddenly condensed in Xiaozhi''s hands, and then threw them out in the direction of the door. "Boom." Suddenly, the exit was smashed by baban Qiong gouyu and completely blocked. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang!" Xiaozhi controls xuzuo Neng to constantly hit left and right, just like patting meat patties. In less than five minutes, Xiaozhi and Yada Haoer are left on the scene. "You ~ who the hell are you?" At this time, Yada Haoer realized that Xiaozhi in front of him was not what he could resist at all, and he also recognized that Xiaozhi was the child who appeared on the screen before. At the same time, he also clearly understood why his eldest year star was so afraid of Xiaozhi. He was a complete monster. "Don''t let me answer you the same question." Xiaozhi relieved suzanohu''s state, and then walked slowly towards Yada Haoer. Chapter 1037 "Fangs cage, use rattan whip." Just as Xiaozhi slowly approached his side, Yada Haoer suddenly threw a magic baby ball and shouted. "Scared!" A sharp tooth cage appeared from the Magic Baby ball, and then shot two rattan whips from his body to attack Xiaozhi. "Eye of God." Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, his golden pupils contracted in an instant, and his huge mental strength invaded the brain of Fanglong. "Frighten ~" after being looked at Xiaozhi''s divine eye, the fangcage suddenly fainted. Xiaozhi has no interest or hostility to the magic babies of these criminal organizations, because they just obey the command of the trainer. "Shua." "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi came to Yada Haoer with an instant body skill, then raised his foot and stepped on the other party''s abdomen. The latter immediately screamed. "Pa!" "Woo woo!" But before Yantian Haoer''s scream was over, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand to cover the other party''s mouth and let him release his scream. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." In Yada Haoer''s frightened eyes, Xiaozhi pulled out each other''s soul. The latter lost the breath of life and fell to the ground like a puppet. "Oh ~ I can''t imagine that the purpose of the Galaxy Group is also the creator God. It''s fun this time." After swallowing Yada Haoer''s soul, Xiaozhi got some good intelligence. Yada Haoer is also one of the three major cadres of the galaxy, so he knows a lot, including the goal of the establishment of the galaxy. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s body was relieved, so the memory of separation also returned to Xiaozhi. "Divine power!" A whirlpool of time and space sucked Xiaozhi in instantly, leaving only corpses everywhere. On the ground, Xiaozhi appears from a vortex of time and space, and then puts the fangs cage on the ground and leaves. It is estimated that when she wakes up, she will become a Wild Magic baby. "It''s even more than 10000 meters underground. No wonder they dare to steal the fossil resurrection machine directly. They didn''t intend to leave the steel city. Think about it. After all, there are many ancient fossil magic treasures in the steel city." Xiaozhi finally knows why the galaxy has such advanced drilling machines. They even set up their branch base 10000 meters underground so that ghosts can find it. It''s not a good time for him to go to the steel market just now, and he''s not sure if he can find anything. Now he''s not sure if he''s going to the steel market. And more importantly, the people of the galaxy group have obviously investigated themselves, so Sui Xing, the boss of YadA Haoer''s memory, will strengthen vigilance and even strengthen hands. If you start now, you will lose a lot. So Xiaozhi left here and flew in the direction of the iron and Steel Road Museum. Xiaozhi believes that the galaxy will not give up easily. Indeed, no matter how rich Chiri, the leader of the galaxy group, will not give up the distribution base that took years to establish, and the money to transfer the base 10000 meters underground is unimaginable. This time, Xiao Zhi used Shenwei to rush back to the steel railway museum, so he arrived in less than ten minutes. "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going?" Seeing Xiao Zhi coming back, Na Zi asked. "Yes, those guys are more than 10000 meters underground in the steel city. They were done by people from the galaxy. It is estimated that they want to use Mr. ladota''s fossil resurrection machine to expand their combat power. After all, the strength of ancient magic babies is much better than that of modern ones." After hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi talked about what he had encountered before, and he didn''t know much about the information of the galaxy. Presumably, ladai should know more than he did. "Damn, is it really the Milky way? Unexpectedly, they still won''t let me go." Sure enough, ladybug said angrily after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "Mr. laduta, if you don''t mind, can you tell me about the galaxy cluster?" Xiaozhi began to ask about the galaxy. "In fact, the people of the galaxy group contacted me three years ago, but I didn''t know them very well at that time." "They even funded me to develop the fossil resurrection machine. When I successfully developed the fossil resurrection machine, their true colors were exposed. They wanted to seize my invention, and even I wanted to take it away." "Helpless, I can only report this matter to the people of the alliance, but unfortunately it was discovered by the people of the galaxy." "They stole all the data of the fossil resurrection machine I recorded. Later, the alliance was afraid that the people of the galaxy would find me, so they sent me to the Taoist hall in iron and steel city to take charge of here." Ladybug said something in a low tone. Think about it, he always thought he was a good man. Unexpectedly, he approached himself purposefully, and Xiaozhi also saw that Ladybug was sure to have something to keep and hide some things. "Nazi, inform the Shenao alliance to come and collect the body tonight." Xiaozhi, a member of the galaxy group, will certainly not let go. After all, their goal is the creator God. Let alone whether they can succeed or not, even if they can''t, they will certainly make the creator God more disappointed in mankind. Xiao Zhi wants to fight with the creator God, just to try his strength and remove the creator''s prejudice against mankind. After all, he has watched the theater version of the creator God many times in his previous life. Even if I don''t remember it clearly now, I still have a little memory of the general plot. Xiaozhi is now completely human in this world. Since she has the ability to make human beings and Magic Baby coexist more harmoniously on this planet, why not do it? "I see. I''ll contact sister helona later.". Chapter 1038 At two o''clock in the morning, the moonlight emits a soft light, and the breeze is running back and forth in the jungle and mountains. Are there all kinds of Magic Baby calls in the forest. But at the border of the steel city, there was a serious atmosphere, as if disaster was coming. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the empty place. "Don''t let me down, galaxy." After the mysterious figure said a word to himself, it seemed that the ground sank like nothing. In the dark, you can still see the eyes of the mysterious figure, emitting golden light. Yes, this mysterious person is Xiaozhi. In the evening, Nazi informed helona to send someone around 3 a.m., so Xiaozhi had to solve the branch of the galaxy in the steel city before that. When he almost sank more than 10000 meters underground, Xiaozhi finally came to the underground branch base of the galaxy. At a glance, the branch was as big as ten football fields. "If you want to kill them anyway, you don''t have to talk nonsense. Just find the woman in Yada Haoer''s memory." Looking at the huge base in front of him, Xiao Zhi said to himself, and then his hands quickly sealed. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." The flame with a diameter of 70 meters, like the coming of the doomsday, swallowed the huge base in front of us in an instant. The dark underground environment was burning like a boiler under the reflection of the extinction of the Hao fire. "Ah!!!" "What''s going on?" "An enemy attack is an enemy attack." "Find the intruder quickly." As it was destroyed and swallowed up by the fire, the alarm sounded when the distribution base of the galaxy group was in Nathan, and the red warning light kept flashing, waking up most of the members of the Galaxy Group in the base. "Feng Dun - practice empty bullets." Xiao Zhi finished printing again and took a deep breath. An air gun suddenly spewed out of his mouth and hit the base of the galaxy. The burning flame immediately burned more violently after encountering the empty bullet. The wind helps the fire. When the two are combined, the flame can''t be extinguished at all, just like adding combustion supporting agent. "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of the great forest." The thick trunk broke through the ground and surrounded the base of the galaxy. After touching the trunk, the flame was as fierce as firewood. "Lei Dun ¡¤ the art of sixteen pillar bondage." Sixteen stone pillars suddenly rose from around the Galactic base, and then the blue current twinkled and crossed with the fire. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" If the flame only burned the base of the galaxy, then the lightning was equivalent to destroying all the equipment in the base. "Wow! WOW! WOW!" Most of the equipment in the base can not operate normally due to the continuous sound of lightning. "Find out who it is quickly." "Damn it, how can it be exposed here." "Go and inform Lord Sui Xing. Hurry up." Several members with higher positions immediately shouted at their subordinates that it was more than 10000 meters away from the ground. Once all the equipment was destroyed, they were trapped here. Even if there were magic babies, it was difficult to escape. "Hum, I''ll wait until you rats come out by yourself." Seeing that the base of the galaxy group was completely destroyed by his own ninja, Xiao Zhi snorted and stood in place, waiting for the people inside to throw themselves into the net. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The base damaged by fire and lightning makes the sound of explosion from time to time. It can even be seen that many people are blown out by the aftermath of the explosion. They don''t know whether they are dead or alive. Before long, a group of galaxy group members carrying weapons and equipment ran out of the huge base. There was no way. Now the base is in a mess. "Impossible. How could there be such a big fire." When they came outside the base, they found out why the alarm kept ringing in the base. Almost all the surface of the whole base was covered with a layer of flame. In addition, it was strange that there were lightning flashes. Because there were almost hundreds of people running out, all Xiaozhi were not found for a while. "There''s no woman in the perception. Haven''t you come out yet." From the perceptual picture, Xiaozhi didn''t find the woman in Yada Haoer''s memory, and his eyes suddenly flashed a chill. "Tu Dun ¡¤ crack the earth and turn the palm." Since there is no target character, Xiao Zhi will not be merciful. He suddenly slaps the ground with one hand. With a roar, the earth is split in an instant, and hundreds of members of the galaxy are trapped in the split ground and crushed to death. "There''s the intruder. Shoot." With Xiaozhi''s attack, he was immediately found, and thousands of bullets hit Xiaozhi in the direction. "Tiandao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng." The invisible repulsion formed around Xiaozhi and bounced back all the thousands of bullets that hit him. "Whoosh, whoosh." The bullet bounced back at an amazing speed, faster than it was fired with a gun. Even in the process of bouncing back, it was burned. If you look carefully, each bullet reflected back like a fiery red laser. "Ah!" "It hurts!" "Strange ~ monster." "Help!" The bullets that were bounced back took hundreds of lives in an instant, and there were less than 100 members of the five or six hundred Galaxy regiments left in an instant. "You ~ who are you?" At this time, a member of the galaxy group who seemed to have a higher position stood up and pointed a gun at Xiaozhi and asked. "Kuroda Jew, the captain of the first team under the star of the year." Xiaozhi didn''t answer the other party''s words, but a word pierced the other party''s identity. The reason why Xiaozhi knows each other''s name is also because there is this guy in Yada''s memory, and they are still competitors. Chapter 1039 "You know me?" When Kuroda Jewish heard Xiaozhi''s words pierce his identity, his face suddenly coagulated seriously, because the identity of criminals at their level has always been hidden, and almost no one knows them except insiders. "Tiandao ¡¤ Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, and a huge suction force appeared in an instant. Kuroda Jewish had no chance to resist, so he was sucked into Xiaozhi''s hand and choked his neck. "Er ~" because his neck was pinched, Kuroda Jewish''s breathing suddenly began to be not smooth, and his face was red, but Xiaozhi loosened a little when he was about to be unbearable, and then tried again before he slowed down. "Say, where''s your boss?" Xiaozhi looked at the turtle field Jewish who was pinched by his neck and asked. The killing intention revealed in his eyes instantly made the other party feel cold. "I ~ I don''t know!" Turtle field Jewish clenched his teeth and said such a sentence, because he knew that even if he said it, the other party would not necessarily let him go. From here, at least he was a little tough. "Forget it. Anyway, even if you say it, I won''t believe it." Looking at the hard supported turtle field Jewish, Xiaozhi sneered, and then the palm of his hand forced, and the latter''s neck immediately made a broken sound, obviously without breathing. "Did you escape? I didn''t expect to have a little brain." After killing Guitian Judaism, Xiaozhi didn''t let go of his soul. He swallowed it directly and obtained all the other party''s memories. Xiaozhi found that after returning to the base in the afternoon, the woman of SuiXing evacuated here first, and these guys are just for the dead. Xiaozhi is sure that she hid well when she chased him separately in the afternoon, and the other party will never find him. So there is only one possibility. The woman named Sui Xing is only testing him. At the same time, she withdrew first for her own life. This kind of woman is estimated to be very good at scheming. "In that case, your garbage is useless." "Dust escape ¡¤ boundary stripping." The rectangular energy mask is instantly emitted from Xiaozhi''s hands. All the places covered by dust escape are instantly decomposed into atoms, even people. In a few seconds, everything in the whole underground base except the destroyed base was decomposed into atoms, even the dead people, as if they had never existed in this world. After eliminating the people in the galaxy, Xiaozhi went into the base, found the stolen fossil resurrection machine, inhaled it into the alien space, and then a Shenwei left here. The base, which took countless money and time to build, was destroyed by Xiaozhi in less than half an hour. If Chiri, the leader of the galaxy, knew about it, he would be angry to death. When Xiaozhi returns to the ground, the people sent by Shenao alliance have come to the designated place agreed with Xiaozhi. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''m Da Ye sent by the League to meet you. Thank you for your help this time." Soon, one of them, who looked like an officer, came out and thanked Xiao Zhi. "No, I''ve solved most of the people below. There may be some people in the base. I''ll leave it to you." Xiao Zhi nodded. The other party was Da Ye, one of the four heavenly kings in Shenao area. Xiaozhi has read his information. This man is also the youngest trainer among the four heavenly kings. "I see. We''ll take care of it." Big leaf nodded after hearing this, and then waved to his subordinates behind him. Suddenly, seven or eight people stood up and took out some magic treasures that could dig holes. "I''ll give it back to laddie. I''ll leave it to you." With that, Xiao Zhi left without waiting for Da Ye to answer. "Sure enough, it''s stronger than helona." Looking at the place where Xiaozhi left, Daye was shocked and thought that although he had heard of Xiaozhi, he and Xiaozhi met for the first time, so the meeting just now made him feel as if he would be killed at any time. After returning to the iron and Steel Road Museum, Xiao Zhi saw that Na Zi and Xiao Xue, as well as Pai Tai, Ya Yi and Xiao Guang, as well as Bai, were still asleep. "I brought it, but I didn''t catch the target." Xiao Zhi said after transferring the fossil resurrection machine from different space. "Thank you so much for your help." When Ladybug saw his fossil resurrection machine, he immediately thanked him, and then began to work with the staff around him to detect the damage of the fossil resurrection machine. "Let''s go to bed, too." Looking at the busy ladybug, Xiaozhi said to Nanzi and Xiaoxue. Then the three walked to their room. Before leaving, Xiaozhi secretly glanced at the direction of ladybug. Because he just found that although ladybug''s tone was very sincere, there was a sense of sorry in it. It can be seen that Ladybug really hid a lot of things. "Xiao Zhi, sleep with Xiao Xue today. I want to sleep alone." When Xiaozhi was thinking about something, Na Zi''s voice suddenly came, which made Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue stunned. "Why do you look at me like that?" Na Zi saw that Xiaoxue and Xiaozhi looked at herself in a daze, and immediately asked. "Anyway, you two have such a relationship. What''s the meaning of dragging? It''s inconvenient for me to come today, and it''s OK for me to have Yayi with me." Looking at the two people staring at themselves all the time, Na Zi turned her eyes helplessly and said. "I ~ I don''t care, I''m afraid ~" after hearing Nazi''s words, xiaoxueer said with a red face and took a careful look at Xiaozhi''s direction. Xiaozhi didn''t answer, just nodded, and then looked at Nanzi. After she returned to the room, she walked into Xiaoxue''s room. The latter was a little shy and followed Xiaozhi in. Xiaoxue is very beautiful tonight. Her supple dark green long hair is draped over her shoulders, and her slender and straight legs are wrapped with white silk stockings. Perhaps because of her professional relationship, Xiaoxue likes white clothes very much. Chapter 1041 After a morning''s special training, Yayi finally memorized all the information Xiaozhi gave him, and then used one or two disappearances to run in with the crustacean. Now it''s not said that 100% can win, but at least more than 50%. Under the care of Nanzi all morning, Xiaoxue can barely walk on the ground. But all morning, Xiaoxue''s face is red, and she doesn''t know what Nanzi said to her. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi took Yayi, Nazi and other girls to the iron and Steel Road Museum. At this time, Shinji had already come to the spectator seat. He stayed here for one more day to witness how strong Yayi was. "The rule of the game is two to two. If the person who loses two magic babies first, the game is over." The referee is still the former uncle Yansheng. "Come on, cephalosaurus." Ladytai''s first magic baby is still the quasi heavenly king and the head cap dragon. "It''s up to you this time, crustacean." Perhaps because of the first time to participate in the official Daoguan competition, Yayi seemed a little nervous. Fortunately, there was no mistake. "What, Heavenly King level." Shinji was surprised to see the black elf ball thrown by Yayi, because a day ago, he saw that Yayi''s elf ball was white. "Chitosaurus ~" the heavy body of chitosaurus made a loud noise as soon as it appeared. Facing the cephalosaurus with too much ladle, chitosaurus looked very indifferent. Although the name of cephalosaurus carries the word "dragon", it does not have the attribute of dragon system. While the crustacean is completely a magic baby of pure dragon system. Coupled with the special training of Xiaozhi, today''s crustacean can not be underestimated in combat experience. In magic, the crustacean has fought against all kinds of magic babies transformed by Xiaozhi, losing and winning. Because it is the relationship of magic, it can give full play to it. Even if it is injured, it is just a fake. In this case, the crustacean''s combat experience is naturally quite excellent. Compared with it, the bud clothes are inferior. "Head covering dragon, iron head skill." At the beginning of the game, ladybug took the lead, because he didn''t know that Yayi had only one magic baby, so he wanted to seize the opportunity and beat Yayi''s head dragon first. "Crustacean, we also use iron head skill." In the face of the head covered dragon coming across, with a wave of bud clothes''s small hand, the crustacean rushed out in an instant, with a roaring sound. Compared with the two, the speed of chitosaurus is obviously much slower, but it doesn''t matter. After all, the skills they use are iron head skills, which is harder than who. "Bang!" At the moment of the collision, an amazing scene appeared. The head cap dragon of ladai was instantly knocked out by the shell dragon of bud clothes. "Chitosaurus, jet flame." At the moment when the cephalosaurus was hit and flew, the chitosaurus immediately attacked with a jet of flame. "Boom!" The burning flame instantly swallowed the cephalosaurus in mid air. "Head cap dragon!" Ladybug didn''t expect that the speed of Yayi''s chitosaurus releasing skills would be so fast. Within almost three seconds, the jet flame completely swallowed the cephalosaurus. "Cover!" "Bang!" Suddenly, the cephalosaurus swallowed by the jet flame roared, and then shook away the flame and fell to the ground. Because of the relationship between the rock system, the skills of the fire system did not do much damage to the cephalosaurus. "Well done, head cover dragon, use the original power." The white energy ball instantly condensed in front of the mouth, and then fired out at a very fast speed and attacked the crustacean. "Stop it." Because the speed of the crustacean is relatively slow, as long as it is not the skill of attribute conquering, the crustacean will generally block it with the hardness of its own shell. "Boom!" The primitive force hit the crustacean, and the latter immediately slid back for several meters, but obviously did not bring much damage to the crustacean. "Crustacean, use dragon breath." The green energy wave is instantly emitted from the front of the crustacean''s mouth. This is the skill of Longxi magic baby. It is very powerful and has the chance to bring paralysis to the opponent. "Really fast." The speed at which the chitosaurus released its skills was once again shocked, because it was too fast. "Bang!" Obviously, the cephalosaurus still didn''t escape and was completely hit by the Dragon system of the crustacean. Fortunately, it didn''t trigger the paralysis state, otherwise it would be bad. "Cephalosaurus, sandstorm." Suddenly, the hooded dragon roared, and the wind and sand blew around, sweeping the whole venue like a tornado. Even the people watching the war subconsciously covered their eyes. "Guard." The green energy mask instantly protected the chitosaurus, plus the hard shell, which is equivalent to double defense. Although Yayi usually looks dull, in fact, her sense of war is still very good. "Boom." The sandstorm devoured the crustacean in an instant, but under the protection and hard shell of the crustacean, the damage caused by the sandstorm to the crustacean is very limited. "It''s really amazing defense." Ladybug felt that the chitosaurus in bud clothes was very difficult, because the defense of the other party was really amazing, and the game almost fell into a physical stalemate. "Crustacean, maintain guard and use the wave of dragon." In the case of protection, the crustacean actually began to gather dragon moves in front of its mouth, and it was very difficult to release another skill when it had been used. Unless you master the skills very well, you can do it. You can see the fiery red energy column like a laser shot from the front of the crustacean''s mouth in an instant. It is so powerful that it makes a hole in the dust storm in an instant. "Head cover dragon, get away quickly." Ladai''s reaction is very fast, but it is obviously useless. After all, ladai''s cephalosaurus specializes in physique at present, and his mental strength is not very high. Even if he reacts, it is still too slow compared with the crustacean who has mastered the skills. "Boom!" "Cover!". Chapter 1042 "Boom!" "Cover!" After being hit by the Dragon wave of the crustacean, the cephalosaurus flew backwards like a bullet. It can be seen how powerful the power is. "Well done, bud clothes." Seeing that the Dragon wave of the crustacean hit the head cap dragon of LADA Tai, Na Zi couldn''t help standing up and yelling. "So strong, my electric shock beast is not the opponent of that crustacean." Shinji stared at the chitosaurus in the arena with an ugly face, because he was very unwilling. He learned from Shilang that Yayi should be the first time to hold the Taoist hall competition, but the competition he played was not much worse than him. Even in terms of strength, he was suppressed. "It''s not over yet, crustacean, use sacrifice attack." The golden light suddenly appeared from the crustacean, and then with a heavy step, rushed towards the cephalosaurus, which had not yet stood up. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound made by the crustacean when running is too loud. After all, it seems small, but its weight actually slows down his speed a lot. "Tougelong, stand up and avoid." Seeing the rushing chitosaurus, the ladle shouted too quickly. It''s a pity that although the cephalosaurus also wanted to stand up and avoid the sacrificial attack of the chitosaurus, the fluctuation of the Dragon did too much harm to him. "Bang!" Once again, the cephalosaurus was knocked out by the sacrifice attack of the crustacean. The power cephalosaurus has been knocked off several times today. Sacrificial attack is very powerful. It is to hit the opponent with all your strength, but similarly, you will also be hurt by the reaction force. "Chitosaurus, noise." Yayi almost didn''t give the ladybug too much time to breathe. She launched an attack again. She saw the harsh sound sounded from the crustacean in an instant. The cephalosaurus who fell to the ground only felt that his ears seemed to be deafened. "The last blow, continuous big inflammatory bullet." Chitosaurus can use some fire skills, so Xiaozhi gave Yayi a lot of self created skills in this regard. Because the crustacean is inconvenient to move, the most suitable skill is the ability to launch continuously and attack a wide range. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The chitosaurus was like a fort, shooting five flame bombs at an instant, as fast as a shell. The fire skill does not do much damage to the head covering dragon, but the big fire bullet is different. The volume of the big fire bullet is not very large, but the speed is very fast. In the process of ultra-high speed, hitting the opponent can not only burn, but also have the effect of physical attack. Therefore, after being hit by five large inflammatory bullets, the cephalosaurus fell to the ground, and there were burns on his body. It can make the rock cephalosaurus produce burns, which is enough to see the power of the large inflammatory bullet. "The cephalosaurus lost its fighting ability and the crustacean won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." Uncle Yansheng didn''t expect that a seemingly dull girl could play such a beautiful game with ladai''s head cap dragon, and won the victory with almost no harm. "Very good. The physical strength of the crustacean is still 80. As long as you are careful, there should be no problem." Xiaozhi''s eye of God has the function of digitizing the comprehensive strength of magic babies. So he can see at a glance how much physical strength the crustacean has left, and the next game may be much more difficult. After all, the next magic baby of ladai is zhanchui dragon, which is also a king level magic baby. "Come on, dragon." Sure enough, ladai''s second magic baby is still the Warhammer dragon that appeared yesterday. In terms of body size, the Warhammer dragon is much larger than the crustacean. But compared with its weight, the crustacean was much higher than the Warhammer. This weight was also the powerful defense that the crustacean needed to store energy for the last evolution and after evolution. Many magic babies will make some necessary preparations before evolution, especially those whose potential value is naturally higher than other magic babies, such as mini dragon, hakron and other quasi gods in various regions. "Warhammer dragon, sharp stone attack." I saw several stones with sharp cones floating around the war hammer dragon, and then attacked the crustacean. "Guard." Once again, the green protective cover shrouded the crustacean. After the sharp stone hit, it only left a crack on the protection of the crustacean, and did not completely break the defense. "Crustacean, use the mind hammer." The blue light flashed on the crustacean, and then rushed to the Warhammer dragon. "Stop it." "Bang!" Strictly speaking, the Warhammer dragon and the chitosaurus are power type magic babies, so the Warhammer dragon blocked the chitosaurus''s idea head hammer with both hands, but also because the chitosaurus force path was too large, it slid back for several meters. "Good chance, jet flame." "Shell ~" "Bang!" The carapace dragon''s unique skill was blocked, and Yayi was not discouraged. Instead, she found a chance to fight back. The flame was sprayed from near zero distance. No matter how fast the war hammer dragon was, it had no chance to escape. "Roar!" The jet flame almost instantly devoured the Warhammer dragon, and the latter''s scream sounded in the flame. "No, Warhammer dragon, leave the crustacean quickly." Ladybug didn''t expect Yayi''s reaction to be so fast. It''s really a gap. In fact, this is also Yayi''s subconscious reaction. Before the official Daoguan competition, Xiaozhi often fights with Yayi. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. The same is true for the battle. It''s completely different to compare what you look at and what you actually do. Therefore, in the process of fighting against Xiaozhi, although Yayi was defeated miserably every time, she also learned some skills of Xiaozhi in the battle unconsciously, which was completely written down subconsciously. Just like using chopsticks, you may not be very skilled when you first learn to use chopsticks, but you will gradually master how to use them over time. Chapter 1043 When you fully master how to use chopsticks, you will find that the way you use chopsticks will be most similar to the people you contact most. This is a kind of subconscious learning, which will become a habit that is difficult to change in the end. "What''s the speed of reaction? This girl is really not simple." Ladybug was completely surprised by Yayi''s counterattack. The trainer seized the opportunity of counterattack in the game, which is a manifestation of observation. But ladybug is too sure that Yayi just called out a counterattack subconsciously, which means that Yayi may have this instinct naturally, or she has the opportunity to watch high-standard games around her. Thinking of this, ladybug took a look at Xiaozhi, who was watching with no expression on his face. He thought that even if Xiaozhi didn''t teach anything, he could learn a lot just by watching his game. "War hammer dragon, destroy the dead light." The orange shock wave instantly opened the flame on the body, spewed out from the mouth of the war hammer dragon, and went towards the crustacean''s fast attack. "Bang!" The distance between the two was not very far. In addition, the speed of the crustacean itself was not very fast, so the destruction and death light of the Warhammer dragon hit the crustacean very strongly. After the "crustacean ~" was hit by the destruction and death light, the crustacean immediately slid back for several meters. Because of its weight, the crustacean was not hit and flew out, which was an unexpected result. The power of destroying the dead light is great. It is definitely a big move of magic baby. The crustacean with 80 points of physical strength left was knocked out in an instant. 20 points and 60 points were left. However, due to the previous short-range flame spraying, the battle crotalon also lost a lot of physical strength, leaving 85. At present, the odds of victory of the crustacean are much lower. "Do you want to use that trick?" "No, the master said that it''s best to use that skill when the other party doesn''t have much physical strength left. It''s better if you can have zero distance." Seeing that the baby dragon was out of strength, Yayi thought with some worry. Shinji on the sidelines has been unconsciously attracted by the game. At least so far, everyone thinks Yayi has a great chance of winning. This is not because they believe that chitosaurus can defeat Warhammer dragon. But because according to the rules, there is still a magic baby left in Yayi, so from the perspective of comprehensive analysis, Yayi is likely to win. Unfortunately, they never thought that there was only a crustacean on Yayi. "Warhammer dragon, destroy the dead light again." The Warhammer dragon has enough physical strength, so ladai doesn''t plan to get close at present. "Roar!" The orange shock wave shoots out again and attacks the chitosaurus with great power. If it is hit, the chitosaurus will suffer more damage again. "Crustacean, moon step." At this time, an unexpected scene appeared. The heavy body of the crustacean floated like a balloon. Although it only floated for a few seconds, it was enough to avoid the destruction and death. "Boom!" After the chitosaurus floated, the destructive death light rushed under the chitosaurus, hit the ground and made an explosion. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Yayi even let the crustacean learn the moon step without his knowledge, or let the baby dragon learn the moon step, but it can still be used after evolution, that is, the duration is a little shorter. Chitosaurus is not suitable for body art, so Xiaozhi didn''t let the baby dragon before evolution learn shaving, moon step, haze foot and so on. After all, after evolution to the final form, the crustacean will have the attribute of flight system, so the moon step, shaving and haze foot are completely redundant. "I didn''t expect Yayi to let her escape by mistake." It is estimated that when Xiaozhi was teaching helona''s brother, Yayi felt bored and let the baby dragon learn from her. "Miscalculation." Seeing that the baby dragon escaped the destruction of the dead light, the ladle is too dark. Although the power of destroying the dead light is great, it also consumes physical strength. "Crustacean, use ash deposit burning." After escaping the light of destruction and death, the crustacean suddenly spewed out gray smoke, covering almost half of the arena, even itself. "What is this skill, smoke?" Ladybug had never seen ash burning, so he thought it was auxiliary skills such as smoke, but Shinji was different. In order to challenge Xiaozhi, he did a lot of research at the beginning. "War hammer dragon, use double-edged hammer." The sharp conical head of the Warhammer dragon suddenly burst into blue light, and then rushed into the gray smoke. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi and Nazi and other women showed a smile. Shinji sighed helplessly, because the skill of ash accumulation burning is the same as trapping. Before it completely erupts its power, people who don''t know it think it is an auxiliary skill such as smoke. "Crustacean, use guard with all your strength, and then ~ explode!" Yayi shouted when she saw that the battle hammer dragon of ladai rushed into the smoke. The chitosaurus in the smoke suddenly used protection skills, and the green energy mask immediately shrouded the chitosaurus, and then a flame lit up from the upper and lower jaws of the chitosaurus. "Boom!!!" A loud explosion instantly calmed all onlookers. The whole arena seemed to vibrate under the aftershock of the explosion, and LADA looked at the center of the explosion in disbelief. "It''s over, crustacean, the most powerful group of dragons and stars." Just before Ladybug knew what was going on, Yayi''s voice suddenly came to his ears, making his face suddenly change. "Shell!" Like the sun, the red energy ball condensed at the strongest point of the crustacean, and then shot up. "Whew ~" "Bang!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!". Chapter 1044 The huge red energy ball suddenly exploded in mid air and turned into countless balls the size of a bomb, scattered all over the arena and made a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. "Roar!" In the smoke, there was the scream of the war hammer dragon, which showed that it was hit by the Dragon stars. Dragon Star Group, the unique skill of dragon magic baby, is very difficult to learn. It is absolutely against the sky to learn the magic baby of Dragon Star Group before the final evolution. The smoke of the arena gradually dissipated, revealing the unshaped ground that had been damaged. The whole venue was full of potholes. Among them, the battle hammer dragon of ladai lay quietly in a big pit with his eyes in circles. The wounds affected by the explosion are everywhere on the body, which looks very serious. It can be seen that the previous ash burning has brought great damage to the Warhammer dragon. The attribute Xiangke is right, but if the attribute balance of Xiangke is inclined, it is difficult to say. "The battle mallet dragon lost its fighting ability and the crustacean won, so the winner is Miss Yayi." When Yan Sheng saw the battle mallet dragon who had lost combat ability, he raised a small green flag and shouted to Yayi. "Yeah!" Hearing that she had won, Yayi jumped up with joy. "Hoo ~" "Fortunately, I won. I''m really sweating." Seeing that Yayi won, Na Zi sat down on the chair with a sigh of relief. It was absolutely breathtaking just now. If the lad was not too unfamiliar with ash burning, it might be difficult to say the victory or defeat. "Congratulations, this is the charcoal badge of the iron and Steel Road Museum." After taking back the war hammer dragon, ladybug came to ya Yi and handed the Taoist hall badge to ya Yi in person. "Thank you." Yayi was very happy to win the first Daoguan competition, but at the same time, she also knew that she was too dangerous to win this time. "Shengu Yayi? It seems that there is another target. I will defeat you in Shenao alliance before defeating Weigong Shiro and Mr. Xiaozhi." Looking at Yayi with a smile on his face, Shinji felt great pressure and left here silently. After getting the badge of the iron and Steel Road hall, Xiaozhi took all the girls to say goodbye to piaota. After all, there is no need to stay here. Their next goal is the location of the next road hall. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s last road hall competition in the development area is about to begin. But before that, they have to go to Yuanzhi town first, because there is a gorgeous competition that Xiaoguang is going to participate in, and it happens to be on the way, so Xiaozhi they are not in a hurry. After spending an afternoon, Xiao Zhi and his family came to a high place on the mountain. Looking down from the high place, there was a big villa below. In front of the villa, there was a large flower field, which looked very beautiful in the sunlight. "How beautiful." "It''s really beautiful." The girls were immediately fascinated by the scenery below, although it was just like that in Xiaozhi''s view. "Pickup pickup!" Suddenly, Pikachu, standing on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, suddenly pointed to a huge shadow in the sky and shouted. "It''s so big. What''s that?" Following the direction pointed by Pikachu, Xiaozhi and others looked up and found a magic baby with blood red wings and huge body, passing over them. "The violent salamander, also known as the blood winged flying dragon, is the final evolution of the baby dragon and the last evolution of his crustacean. It is a very rare species." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and found that there was a man on the violent salamander. "You see, there''s another man on that violent salamander." At this time, Na Zi and other women also found the figure behind the violent salamander, and looked at the direction of flight. The destination of the violent salamander seemed to be the wooden house that looked like a villa they saw. "Violent salamander, I see the target. Go down." Behind the violent salamander, a woman with something that looks like virtual glasses stared at a girl who was watering the flower field in front of the wooden house villa. Beside the girl, there is a very rare super power Magic Baby shanedo. "Bang!" Hearing the master''s order, the violent salamander immediately fell down. At the moment of landing, the huge sound scared the girl who looked soft and weak and the saneido around the girl. "Who are you?" The purple haired girl looked at her older sister and asked. At the same time, she looked at the violent salamander with some fear. "Aldous, use silk." The woman who jumped down from the back of the violent salamander didn''t answer the purple haired girl''s words. Instead, she took out an alidos and asked it to spit silk on the purple haired girl. "Just!" As soon as Aldous came out of the Magic Baby ball, he heard the master''s order and immediately sprayed spider silk at the purple haired girl, binding her to a tree. Xiaozhi and others on the highland saw this behind the scenes and immediately rushed over. Xiaozhi floated and flew straight in the direction of the girl. "That woman''s clothes and signs are not wrong. It''s a magic baby hunter." Looking at the woman who jumped from the back of the violent salamander, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes and suddenly remembered the three magic baby hunters who had been killed by herself before. They were very similar to the clothes the woman was wearing now. "I''ll take saneido." Back to the purple haired girl, the silver haired woman suddenly raised her left hand, and a strange looking device on her wrist suddenly started, emitting a golden light on shanedo. A surprising scene appeared. After being hit by the golden light, saneido suddenly began to harden. After the light completely disappeared, saneido, who was still alive before, had completely turned into a golden stone statue. "When the task is completed, carry out target handling." When the silver haired woman saw that saneido had turned into a golden stone statue, she immediately showed a smile and said according to her headset. Chapter 1045 "When the task is completed, carry out target handling." When the silver haired woman saw that saneido turned into a golden stone statue, she immediately showed a smile, and then opened her mouth according to her headset. As soon as the silver haired woman had finished speaking, an armored vehicle suddenly appeared from the back of the wooden house villa and came to the side of sanedo, which had become a golden stone statue. From the top of the armored vehicle, a disc similar to the stone statue base suddenly appeared. The disc seemed to be controlled and flew directly to the sole of saneido''s feet. Then a glass cover suddenly rose from the edge of the base and completely closed saneido. After that, the base disc flew back into the armored vehicle again. Until the armored vehicle left, the silver haired woman jumped behind the violent salamander again and was ready to leave with her. "Water escape ¡¤ water breaking wave." At this time, a scene that caused women''s surprise appeared. I saw a teenager floating in the sky with unknown marks on his hands. A very thin water column suddenly spewed out of the young man''s mouth and scratched on the armored body that was about to drive away. In an instant, it was an armored vehicle with absolute defense, and was immediately split in two by the water column. "Nazi, you go and save that chanedo." After solving the armored vehicle, Xiao Zhi said to the women coming behind him, and then flew in the direction of causing the woman. "OK." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi''s eyes burst into blue light, wrapped Xiaoxue and Xiaoguang and bud clothes, and flew towards the armored vehicle split into two parts. As for white, there is no need to fly at all. The speed of white itself doesn''t have to be slower than that of Na Zi. "Who is that kid? Is he capable?" The silver haired woman standing behind the violent salamander immediately frowned and whispered to herself when she saw that Xiaozhi had destroyed her mission goal. At the same time, she opened her virtual glasses and began to investigate Xiaozhi''s data. The virtual glasses that the silver haired woman was wearing suddenly flickered, and then sections of data began to appear, flashing in front of the silver haired woman. After reading it, the silver haired woman immediately began to sweat. "How can such characters appear here, violent salamander, leave quickly." After reading Xiaozhi''s information, the silver haired woman immediately felt that her life was being greatly threatened and hurriedly ordered to shout to her violent salamander. "Roar!" Hearing his master''s order, the violent salamander roared into the sky, shocked his blood red wings, and then flew in the opposite direction of Xiao Zhi. "Want to run?" "Yin Yang stick." The center of Xiaozhi''s palms suddenly shot four black sticks in the four directions of southeast and northwest. It is something made by yin-yang Dun that can be used as a medium. "Border crossing forbearance method ¡¤ four purple inflammation array." After the four Yin and Yang sticks were inserted into the soil, they suddenly ejected a powerful chakra, and connected with each other to surround the whole wooden house villa and flower field. "Bang!" "Roar!" The violent salamander with the silver haired woman flying in the opposite direction of Xiaozhi suddenly hit the four purple inflammation array, and the body immediately lit up a flame, even the silver haired woman was affected. "Bang!" The violent salamander and the silver haired woman fell to the ground. If the violent salamander hadn''t used the silver haired woman as a meat shield, I''m afraid the silver haired woman would have died in this way. "Roar!" The violent salamander, who got up again from the ground, roared for a while, and the flame on his body was shaken open in an instant. However, looking at the appearance of the violent salamander at this time, he must be unable to fly. He was burned everywhere by the flame. "Come back, violent salamander." The silver haired woman saw that her violent salamander had no way to fly, so she had to take it back into the Magic Baby ball, and then began to analyze the four purple inflammation array with virtual glasses. "Computer, with maximum power analysis, the speed should be fast." The woman turned to look at the sky and found that Xiaozhi was about to catch up. She immediately shouted according to her headset. I saw the virtual glasses flashing all kinds of data. In less than three seconds, a piece of data appeared on the silver haired woman''s virtual screen. "A shield of unknown energy, damn it." Seeing that her virtual computer glasses did not give a solution, the silver haired woman suddenly turned blue. "Where else do you want to go?" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded behind the silver haired woman. When the silver haired woman heard Xiao Zhi''s voice, her cold hair stood upright, her cold sweat flowed, and big drops of sweat flowed from her temples. "You can''t be wrong in this dress. You should be j, who is quite famous among the Magic Baby hunters. Right? I didn''t expect to be so lucky today." Xiao Zhi landed slowly from the air, then stared at the silver haired woman and said. When Xiaozhi killed the three dragon hunters before, he absorbed the eldest of the three and learned about the ruins of the creator. Similarly, Xiaozhi saw the man''s memory in the black market of magic baby. The woman in front of us is j, who is also quite famous among the Magic Baby hunters. Xiaozhi also heard that this woman named J once added a lot of trouble to the alliance, but because her actions are arranged very precisely every time, so far, the alliance people have not found the location of J. "Why do people like you appear here?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, J held back his uneasiness and said. "Pickup?" Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder looked at the machine on hunter J''s left wrist and scratched his head in doubt, because Pikachu saw just now that Hunter J used the machine on his wrist to turn the magic baby into a golden stone statue. Hunter J, a famous Magic Baby hunter in the black market, cooperates with many famous hunters in the black market to catch rare magic babies for auction in the black market, with a risk of s level. "Whether I''m here or not is not your concern now. Just come with me for the moment. I also have something to ask you." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, he stretched out his hand and sucked at Hunter J. Chapter 1046 "Whether I''m here or not is not your concern now. Just come with me for the moment. I also have something to ask you." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and sucked at Hunter J The latter didn''t react immediately. He was sucked into his hand by Xiaozhi and his neck was pinched by Xiaozhi. "Eye of God." Looking at Hunter J struggling in his own hands, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the golden pupil instantly invaded Hunter J''s brain and stunned him. Then Xiao Zhi grabbed Hunter J''s clothes and flew towards the wooden house villa. After leaving, the four purple fire array and yin-yang stick also disappeared. When Xiaozhi returns to the wooden house villa, she has seen Nazi and Xiaoxue. They have brought back saneido, who has become a golden stone statue. As for the people in the armored car, you don''t have to think about it. They must have been killed. As for the purple haired girl who was robbed of shanedo, her name is Liangzi. She is the owner of the wooden house villa and the owner of the flower field in front of the villa. "I see. So miss Liangzi is the supplier who provides fresh flowers to the florist?" After listening to Liangzi''s introduction, Na Zi said. "Yes, our family has grown flowers for generations. In addition, this is near the steel city, where few fresh flowers can be planted, so my flowers are very popular there." Liangzi nodded. Here, only she and saneido lived in a chilulian, and her parents were looking for flower shops in need of goods in the steel city. "Xiao Zhi, do you think there is a way to change saneido back to its original state?" Na Zi uses her super power to move the base of the stone statue closed to saneido to Xiaozhi. "Saneido is not dead yet, but it is enveloped by a special substance on the surface, so it can''t move. This switch should have a try." After sensing the saneido, which has become a golden stone statue, Xiao Zhi looked at the switch on the base and stretched out his hand to pull the switch down. As the switch was pulled to the end by Xiaozhi, the golden stone statue of saneido was immediately restored, and the glass cover that closed saneido also disappeared. It seems that the technology in Hunter J''s hand is also very advanced. "Great, sanedo. Are you okay?" Seeing that saneido was restored, Liangzi immediately said happily to Xiaozhi, "thank you for your help today. If you don''t mind, can I stay here tonight?" "It''s just a small effort, but it''s late now. If you can, I hope you can let us stay here for one night." Xiao Zhi looked at the gradually darkening sky and said to Liangzi. "Of course not. It''s very nice of you to stay. I''ll prepare the food right away." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Liangzi said happily, and then turned to the kitchen to prepare meals. When Xiaoxue saw it, she also followed in to help. The remaining women sat on the sofa in the living room and hurried for an afternoon. It was difficult for Xiaoguang and Yayi. Xiaoxue has the experience of traveling, and her physical strength is also good, so she can hold on, not to mention Nazi and Bai. One is a ninja, the other has super abilities. Only Xiaoguang and Yayi are ordinary girls, so their physical strength is a little weak. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, why did you catch this woman back? It''s not always like this when you see such things." Seeing the fainted Hunter J, Na Zi asked Xiao Zhi in some doubt, and finally made a neck wiping action. "I''m not a murderer, as for you." Seeing Na Zi''s action, Xiao Zhi replied speechless. Xiao Zhi also had an idea why he left Hunter J. Of course, it''s not a strange idea, but to use the identity of Hunter J to help him do something. Xiaozhi wants to use the identity of Hunter J to go to the black market to find what he needs. Compared with some shopping malls, the things in the black market should be more complete. It has to be said that there is only one place where the black market can be popular for Xiaozhi. After all, the origin of things in the black market is unknown. Therefore, it is more convenient to collect things on the black market than those sold in shopping malls or private businesses. It is just illegal, but the people who sell things on the black market themselves have no problem. After all, there is a black market in every region, and the scope of the black market is still large. It is impossible for everyone to be bad. Many magic baby hunters and some criminal organizations will auction things they don''t need but can''t sell on the black market. Therefore, if you want to find what you need, you are most likely to get it on the black market. That is, the price is a little expensive. Even the alliance will occasionally go to the black market to find what you need. The black market is a huge group, but their purpose is only to make money. They don''t oppose the alliance, criminal organizations and Magic Baby hunters. Their only purpose is to make money. Therefore, we can''t say that the people in the black market are wrong, otherwise the alliance would have caught all the people in the black market. The reason why the black market can exist up to now is also because of the acquiescence of the alliance. Maybe doing so will contribute to the light of the Magic Baby hunter, but we have to admit that the black market is very convenient and necessary. Because you can buy things that are not easy to see in ordinary times, and you can also obtain very important information. If it is in modern times, it is equivalent to the second-hand market, which can be Taobao. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can buy things when you enter the black market. You must be introduced by acquaintances or something that can prove your identity. Although people in the black market know that their existence has won the acquiescence of the alliance, they also know that the alliance has a bottom line, but the bottom line often represents greater interests. Therefore, many businessmen in the black market can''t help breaking the bottom line. In order to keep secrets, they will only auction to acquaintances. Therefore, even if Xiaozhi has a high identity, it is absolutely impossible for those businessmen to take the initiative to take out the good things they got because of breaking the bottom line. Chapter 1047 In the black market, if you want to buy good things that are more difficult to get, you must have an identity. This identity does not refer to the position, but your reputation and level in the black market, such as hunter J and Hunter S. In the black market, hunters are divided into C, B, a and S. among them, S-level hunters are rare. It often costs a lot of money to hire them, but the completion rate of tasks is also high. What Xiaozhi needs is not a rare magic baby. Of course, if there are, he certainly doesn''t mind buying a few, provided that the Magic Baby eggs are not easy to cultivate. After all, it is difficult for the captured magic babies to be tamed by other trainers. This is not an exchange, but a compulsory transaction. Therefore, few people will buy them. Even if they buy them, they must only buy powerful ones. In this way, even if the magic baby is not obedient, those buyers have the ability to tame them by some means, which is one of the reasons why the high-level and rare magic baby is so popular. However, these are not important. What Xiaozhi wants most is all the relic maps of the world, even a little introduction. Xiaozhi doesn''t have much pursuit for strength now. In this world, it is estimated that he can only see the creator God arzeus, and even if he is improving his strength in this world, it is estimated that this is the only way. If Xiaozhi wants to go further, he must find the remaining infinite gemstones, which is his foundation. Therefore, in this world, he is now more interested in various adventures. The excitement of seeing those places that others think are secret places untied by themselves is what Xiaozhi has always wanted. "I want to use this woman''s identity in the black market to find some information about relics for me. I have no pursuit of strength. Now I have to unlock all the secrets of the world." Xiao Zhi looks at Hunter J, who is gradually waking up, and shows a smile. He is not worried that the other party will not agree, because he has n means to make the other party beg to do things for him. "Here is ~ where!" Slowly opened his eyes, Hunter J found his head hurt. At the same time, he also noticed that this was not her base, and in front of her, the boy who frightened him was still in front of him. "Yo, wake up?" Looking at the fully awake Hunter J, Xiaozhi smiled and showed an expression of horror in the other party''s eyes. "You ~ what do you want to do!" Looking at Xiaozhi and Nanzi and other women on one side, Hunter J was a little flustered and wanted to get up and run away, but when she just took action, she found that her hands and feet were tied up. "Don''t worry so much. It won''t kill you. After all, your utilization value is much higher than those magic baby hunters you''ve seen before." Seeing the frightened eyes of Hunter J, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "What do you want me to do!" Hunter J is not a fool, so Xiaozhi doesn''t kill her. Even an idiot knows he wants to use himself. In the information she knows, almost all those who oppose Xiaozhi have been killed. "It''s not too stupid. How about working for me? I need someone to do something for me in the black market." Xiao Zhi propped his chin with one hand and looked at Hunter J with indifferent eyes. Although it was a question, there was no alternative proposal in Hunter J''s ear. It was not that she didn''t want to escape after temporarily agreeing, but the idea was ruled out by her as soon as it came out. Not to mention that Xiaozhi itself has the strength unmatched by super gods and beasts. Just because of Xiaozhi''s background, as long as he dares to betray, it is estimated that there is no place for him in the world. "I ~ what''s good for me." Since she can''t refuse, she has to strive for benefits to herself. As a magic baby hunter, Hunter J is used to working under Xiaozhi''s hands. For her, she just reduces the scope of employment to Xiaozhi alone. "There are benefits. The premise is that you have to do things well. If you want to get something, you must pay something. You have no right to claim any benefits before you do things for me." In an instant, the golden pupils appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Seeing these eyes, Hunter J trembled and trembled, as if he saw a giant staring at himself with murderous eyes behind Xiaozhi. "I ~ I see." Enduring the fear in her heart, Hunter J replied with his teeth clenched. This experience was the most terrible one in her life. "Dinner is ready." At this time, Xiaoxue and Liangzi came over with the dining car. When they saw it, Xiaozhi untied the rope that bound Hunter J. "Let''s eat together." Xiaoxue''s cooking skill is very good. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it is much better than the chef of a big hotel. "Do you want me to help you catch the magic baby?" During the meal, Hunter J couldn''t help wondering and asked Xiaozhi, because what she was best at was catching magic babies. "No, in my capacity, I need you to help me catch the magic baby?" "I don''t have any magic baby that yumuyezhi wants, so you don''t need to do this in the future. If I find it once, you''ll wait to live in a wheelchair all your life." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care for the Magic Baby captured by hunter J. in his opinion, like humans, magic baby has the right to survive in this world. It''s just that he doesn''t see it, but within his sphere of influence, no one is allowed to hurt magic baby. "I see." Hunter J nodded, and then buried himself in the meal without saying a word. Thinking about it, Xiaozhi doesn''t have any magic baby. As long as one word, the major forces will definitely rush to send it to Xiaozhi. After dinner, Xiao Zhi took Hunter J to the living room and said to him, "from today on, I want you to help me do three things. First, help me find this gem. As soon as you find it, you will inform me immediately.". Chapter 1048 After dinner, Xiaozhi took Hunter J to the living room and said to him, "from today on, I want you to help me do three things. First, help me find this kind of gem. As soon as you find it, inform me immediately." "If it''s difficult for you, don''t act without authorization. Just inform me. You should put this matter first." A green gem appears from Xiaozhi''s palm and exudes strong vitality. It is one of the infinite gemstones. Although there is little chance to continue to find infinite gemstones in this world, Xiao Zhi will not give up as long as there is a glimmer of hope. Now he has not found speed gemstones, invisible gemstones, versatile gemstones, immortal gemstones, and the most important divine gemstones. "I see. What about the other two things." Hunter J took out his pocket notebook and took several high-definition photos of the life gem in Xiaozhi''s hand, which helped to find it. "The second thing is to help me collect all the information about the relics. It''s very clear. It''s all. If it has been found and made public, it''s not necessary." "The last thing is to help me find the eggs of dragon magic baby. You can''t steal or rob them. You can buy them, but the way of origin should be regular. Otherwise, I don''t have to say the consequences." Xiao Zhi''s identity is really not suitable to appear in the black market. Although this is nothing, it will have some impact on his reputation. Moreover, when people in the black market see him, they probably won''t come up with anything good. So the existence of Hunter J is very necessary. An S-class hunter must have his own channel in the black market to get what Xiaozhi needs. Although the things in the black market are very expensive, and most of their origins cannot be made public, there are always exceptions. The existence of the black market is known to even ordinary trainers, so many people prefer to give their treasures to the black market auction rather than sell them to the league or formal stores. Because the price will be greatly reduced. The purpose of the black market is to make money, so the price is often several times higher than that on the market. Therefore, when most people choose to sell their things, they will choose the black market. Although the chances of being cheated or robbed are great, the return is also very considerable. Therefore, the network is the most important pass in the black market. If there are no acquaintances, it is estimated that no one dare to give things to the black market. "I see." Hunter J nodded. These things are not too difficult for her. They are just looking for things, and Xiaozhi didn''t give a time limit. As long as she looked for them seriously. "Don''t feel at a disadvantage. It''s much better to do things under my hands than yourself." "If you help me find the first gem I just showed you, you can choose one of money, life, freedom, power and medicine." "The same is true for collecting relics. If there are particularly good relics, I will also have special rewards. Of course, it is not as rich as just now, but it should be OK for you." "As long as you have limited resources in the eastern hemisphere, you don''t have to help me. At least you don''t have to do things in the Western Hemisphere. At least you don''t have to worry about me in the eastern hemisphere. At least you won''t do things in the Western Hemisphere." Xiao Zhi''s proposal and reward made Hunter J feel very excited. Although she likes money, she also knows that money can''t be earned. What she wants more is the following, life, freedom, strength and medicine. Hunter J doesn''t know what life is, but power, freedom, potion, these Hunter J are all clear. Xiao Zhi''s achievements in medicine are well known in the world. The value of medicine such as huiyuandan on the black market is immeasurable. "Lord Xiaozhi, I will certainly complete the task you assigned." With what he needs, Hunter J is really willing to work in Xiaozhi''s hands. "Then I''ll wait for the good news." Then, Xiaozhi gave her back all the things she had searched from Hunter J, and then Hunter J left. Xiaozhi didn''t worry that the other party would betray her, because she didn''t dare. "I didn''t expect our little wise adult to deceive people like this." After Hunter J left, Na Zi suddenly came to Xiaozhi and drew a circle in Xiaozhi''s chest. "Are you itching there again?" Hearing Na Zi''s tone, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and slowly fell down along Na Zi''s back, and then went deep into Na Zi''s skirt, son and bottom. "Uh huh ~" "No ~ no, I haven''t left yet." Feeling the invasion of Xiaozhi, Na Zi immediately exclaimed, and then hurriedly covered her mouth for fear of being heard by others. "I find you''ve been very bad lately." Xiao Zhi didn''t take her hand, but continued to go deep and wander wantonly at the bottom of Na Zi''s skirt. "People ~ people don''t have ~ bad ~ ah!" With Xiaozhi''s wanton, Na Zi immediately softened down and leaned all over Xiaozhi. Seeing that no one came, Xiao Zhi picked up Na Zi, put it on the sofa, and then grabbed a piece of white cloth from Na Zi''s skirt. "There are other places to use when that comes ~" after that, Xiaozhi was ruthless, and Nazi immediately took a breath. "Wait ~ wait, they''ll find out by Xiaoxue." Na Zi didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to be so bold. She was immediately frightened and kept covering her mouth for fear of shouting out. Because she was in someone else''s house, Xiao Zhi finished it in half an hour, but that''s how she tossed about. "It''s true. I''ve told you so many times every time. Don''t get it in there. It''s hard to clean there." After finishing, Na Zi tidied up her clothes and complained to Xiao Zhi. "Then don''t start my fire.". Chapter 1049 The next day, Liangzi, such as Xiaozhi, left the wooden house villa and continued to move towards Yuanzhi town. In addition, the location of Daoguan in Xiaozhi''s last development area was also found, which was in Kanto area. The owner of the pavilion is Lila of the battle tower. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to go back to Kanto to finish the battle tower first. As a result, Dr. Tomi told him that Lila is on vacation at a beach in Shenao. After hearing the news, Xiao Zhi said in secret that it was a coincidence that he had just returned to Kanto, and Lila''s beach was not far from Yuanzhi town. The Taoist hall competition does not have to be played in the Taoist hall. As long as the opponent is the designated owner or agent owner of the Taoist hall, they can play, because even if they leave the Taoist hall, they will wear badges. It''s just that the venue is different. As long as you beat Lila, Xiao Zhi can completely inform the seven Taoist halls in the development zone and get seven champion level subordinates at the same time. The rule of the battle tower is to cooperate in doubles. There is only one game, and both sides take out two magic babies, which is indeed more in line with Lila''s super ability. As I said before, Lila has the ability to connect with the magic babies, which is very similar to waveguide, but she has no perception and attack ability. She can only roughly understand the meaning of the magic babies. Therefore, the doubles match is very suitable to reflect Lila''s ability. Although Lila''s strength can''t beat shendai, it doesn''t have to be weak. The premise is that shendai doesn''t use dakley, otherwise Lila won''t be possible at all. After almost three hours, Xiaozhi and his colleagues came to a city not too far away from Yuanzhi town. Strictly speaking, Yuanzhi town is the affiliated town of the city. But for some special reasons, the gorgeous competition is set up in Yuanzhi Town, so the city has become a less famous city, but Yuanzhi town has become famous. "According to the introduction of the travel manual, there is a private Taoist hall in this city. It is said that the Taoist hall has the strongest carp king and the strongest stupid fish." Xiaoxue looks at the introduction of the manual and says to Xiaozhi and others. The so-called private Taoist hall is not certified by the league, which is not illegal, but it doesn''t have a badge after winning. "The strongest carp king and stupid fish?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows. Before evolution, stupid fish and carp king looked very weak, but if they were properly cultivated, they could indeed become stronger. Xiao Zhi agrees with this very much, because his Pikachu is like this. While maintaining the appearance of Pikachu, his strength is several times stronger than the evolved leiqiu. "It''s interesting. You can go and see where it is." Xiao Zhi is a little interested in the strongest carp king and stupid fish he has never met. Speaking of stupid fish, Xiaozhi also plans to accept one. Now there are not many magic babies that can attract Xiaozhi''s attention, among which stupid fish is one of them. After all, the evolved Minas is very suitable for water escape ninja. "It''s not far away. It seems to be called the B alliance Taoist hall. It''s said that the members of the Taoist hall are trainers who make them stronger by not allowing the magic baby to evolve." Xiaoxue looked at the manual and said. "We can continue to improve our strength by not allowing the magic baby to evolve. Although it is very difficult, it is not impossible." "The premise is that before the potential is fully developed, if the potential is fully developed and does not evolve, it will not become stronger." The reason why Xiaozhi''s Pikachu can be stronger after the potential is developed is also because Pikachu has always been with Xiaozhi and absorbed the huge spiritual power unconsciously emitted by Xiaozhi. These small amounts of mental power will make Pikachu''s cells more dynamic and potential. In addition to the previous memory CD, Pikachu has directly reached the championship level. Soon, according to the instructions of the map, Xiao Zhi and they came to the B Alliance Road Museum introduced in the manual. From the outside, it was more like an aquarium. "It reminds me of the Hualan Road Museum in Hualan city." Looking at alliance B Road Museum, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the Road Museum in Hualan City, Kanto. After entering, they saw a huge water tank swimming pool. If you look from the outside, you can intuitively see the situation in the swimming pool. It is estimated that this is also built to make bystanders more intuitively observe the battle. "Is there anyone, please?" See no one, Yayi shouted loudly. "Here we are." "Welcome." Soon, two voices responded to Yayi. Two women came out of a small door in the swimming pool. They had short hair and long hair. They didn''t look very beautiful, but they were very beautiful. "Hello, we are here to challenge. Is this the B Alliance Road Museum?" Seeing the visitor, Yayi stepped forward and asked. "That''s right. We''re really a B Alliance Road hall, but we haven''t been certified by the alliance. If you want to challenge, you may have to wait for the afternoon. We don''t accept challenges in the morning." Because the private Taoist hall is not certified by the alliance, even if it accepts the challenge of the challenger, it can''t get a salary. Everything has to be operated by itself. It''s not a small amount to operate a Road Museum, so this alliance B Road Museum does not accept the challenge in the morning, but has become a leisure shop for fishing. "Why?" Ya Yi didn''t understand the operation of the Taoist hall, so she asked in doubt. "Because it requires a lot of money to operate and maintain the facilities of the Taoist hall, in order to continue to maintain the Taoist hall, we can only stop accepting the challenge in the morning. After all, the Taoist hall can''t be maintained without money." Hearing Yayi''s doubts, the older looking woman stood up and explained that the two women were close sisters. Her sister''s name was chuyin and her sister''s name was Yiyin. "So this is where you provide customers with fishing in the morning, right?" Xiao Zhi looked at the fishing tools in the hands of the two sisters and said in a very positive tone. Chapter 1050 "So this is where you provide customers with fishing in the morning, right?" Xiao Zhi looked at the fishing tools in the hands of the two sisters and said in a very positive tone. "That''s right. If you don''t do this, there won''t be enough funds to maintain the Taoist temple." It turns out that League B road museum is basically open in the morning. According to the charge, people are allowed to fish in the backyard pool of the Road Museum. Moreover, they are not ordinary fish. Almost all of them are carp king and stupid fish. Although these two kinds of magic babies are called the weakest magic babies, their breeding speed is quite terrible. Even if they go fishing 24 hours a day, they may not lose light. "Can we fish, too? I want to take a stupid fish." Hearing that you can catch a stupid fish, Xiaoguang suddenly has stars in his eyes. Xiaoguang, who aims at the champion of the gorgeous competition, naturally knows the beauty of the stupid fish after evolution. "Of course, please come with us." Chuyin smiled and took Xiaozhi and others to the backyard of the Taoist hall. Suddenly, a pool larger than that in the Taoist hall appeared in front of them. On the edge of the pool, there are many trainers and children waiting for a fish to take the bait with a fishing rod. As long as they catch it, they can take it away. This is really very cost-effective. The evolution of the carp king and stupid fish is very cumbersome and difficult, so many people prefer to take the violent carp dragon and Minas directly, but the relative cost is also very high. "You can use the fishing tackle here at will. I''ll arrange for you to challenge the Taoist hall in the afternoon." At this time, Yiyin suddenly took out a lot of fishing tackle from the wall and put it in front of Xiaozhi. Soon, Xiaozhi prepared the bait and put the hook into the pool. Anyway, they have nothing to do, and the challenge will be in the afternoon. If possible, Xiaozhi also wants to accept a stupid fish. The premise is that the potential should be sufficient, but this is obviously available but not available, and Xiaozhi didn''t report any hope. The stupid fish and the carp king who keep jumping out of the pool look very energetic. It can be seen that the sisters chuyin and Yiyin raise the fish in the pool very well. No wonder there are so many fishermen here. "Cough and cough", when he was half asleep in a chair waiting for a fish to hook, he suddenly heard a cough. It was like vomiting foam. "Cut, stupid fish is so small this day." Xiaozhi turned his head and found that a teenager next to him looked at a stupid fish on his hook and said disdainfully. Then he untied the bait and put the small stupid fish back into the pool. "Cough!" Perhaps angered by the boy''s words, the small stupid fish suddenly jumped out of the water and then used a water gun at the boy. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, the small stupid fish''s water gun was quite powerful and knocked the boy off the couch. "Damn, what." The boy who was knocked down by the water gun said angrily looking at his wet clothes, then dropped his fishing rod, picked up his things and was ready to leave. It is estimated that he was affected by his mood. This kind of thing often happens when fishing, so people around them are used to it when they see it. Even if the carp king and stupid fish are called the weakest magic babies, it is difficult to catch them. "Although the little stupid fish just now looks a little malnourished, its jumping strength is very good, and it can use skills such as water gun. It should not be an ordinary thing." Xiao Zhi thought of the little stupid fish that just jumped out of the water. He was surprised and thought that before evolution, most of the stupid fish and the carp king only knew three seemingly useless skills: splashing, collision and struggle. Only a few of them can use the water gun and some skills that can only be used after evolution. Coupled with the observation of Xiaozhi, the stupid fish and water splashing food here are definitely enough, but that one is so small that it is definitely a little problematic. "Perception." Half lying on the chair and closing your eyes gives people the illusion that you are closing your eyes and refreshing. In fact, you are using waveguide chakra to sense the situation in the pool. "Found it." A few seconds later, Xiaozhi locked the previous small stupid fish within his perception range. Although the small stupid fish looks not as big as other similar fish, it seems to be very powerful. The stupid fish and carp King around will subconsciously leave when they are about to meet the little stupid fish, as if they are afraid of something, and there is a figure that looks like a crown on the forehead of the little stupid fish. "The strength is only high-level, but this momentum that is difficult to describe in words is definitely not a small role." Xiao Zhi frowned and began to recall all the information he had seen about stupid fish, but he didn''t find any clues. "System, help me analyze this stupid fish." In desperation, Xiaozhi can only please the system that hasn''t been moving for a long time. "Ding ~!" "One stupid fish found atavism. According to the analysis, the blood purity of this stupid fish is as high as more than 80%. It can be determined as a royal stupid fish. Its qualification is quite good. It is recommended to accept it." Soon, the systematic analysis came out. Xiao Zhi was delighted. Unexpectedly, there was a stupid fish of the royal family in such a place. It is estimated that if this stupid fish had not returned to its ancestors, I am afraid the blood level would not be as high as 80%. "System, since it is a royal stupid fish, how can it develop so small." Although I''m glad to meet this stupid fish, the size of this stupid fish makes Xiaozhi a little strange. "Ding ~!" "The Royal stupid fish is extremely arrogant and hard to imagine. Even in a desperate situation, they will never eat inferior food that reduces their beauty." After evolution, Benben fish is Minas, known as the most beautiful magic baby in Shenao region. The degree of beauty after evolution all depends on the cultivation of itself before evolution. The seemingly ugly patterns on Benben fish are in fact regular. Chapter 1051 After evolution, Benben fish is menas, which is known as the most beautiful magic baby in Shenao area. The degree of beauty after evolution all depends on the cultivation of itself before evolution. The seemingly ugly patterns on Benben fish are actually regular. It will change with the mood of stupid fish. In the face of inferior feed, this royal stupid fish naturally disdains it. For fear that eating it will affect its own pattern, so this stupid fish has never eaten anything at all. Judging from the size of other stupid fish, this stupid fish has been born for more than a year. This magic baby has very strong vitality. Even if you don''t eat for a year or two, you can rely on dormancy to maintain your physical strength. So it''s a little fun for this royal stupid fish not to eat for a year or two, but if it''s delayed for a year or two, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. No wonder this stupid fish is so small. Although it is inferior feed, it is rare in the eyes of other stupid fish and carp king. It is no wonder that with the first sound and second sound alone, how can they have money to buy better feed. "In that case, I''m welcome." Thinking of the Royal stupid fish in the sensing range, Xiao Zhi mobilized the vitality in his body and slowly injected it into the bait on the hook along the fishing rod. Suddenly, there seemed to be a riot in the pool. One by one, the carp king and stupid fish began to swim to Xiaozhi''s bait, and even many collided with each other. "Cough!" Just as these stupid fish and the carp King competed for the bait on Xiaozhi''s hook, the Royal stupid fish observed by Xiaozhi also took action. There was no superfluous action and swam quickly in the direction of the bait. Facing the vitality of the bait, although other stupid fish and carp king also want to compete first, they all scattered after seeing the Royal stupid fish, and many of them didn''t leave. It is estimated that they want to see if they have a chance to catch some oil and water. "Cough." The Royal stupid fish circled around Xiaozhi''s bait for several times. When it found that there was no problem, it immediately swallowed it. "Hooked." At the moment when the Royal stupid fish took the bait, Xiaozhi mentioned his hunch. Suddenly, the Royal stupid fish was pulled out of the water. "Go, Magic Baby ball." At the moment of seeing the Royal stupid fish, Xiaozhi threw out an empty Magic Baby ball and took it in. Stupid fish and the carp king are well received. They almost don''t have to fight. Just throw the elf ball directly. Even if it doesn''t work once, throw it several times more to consume their physical strength. In this way, about a dozen elf balls can subdue the carp king or stupid fish. The environment inside Xiaozhi''s magic ball will definitely make the magic babies feel very comfortable, so the probability of catching will be greater. Sure enough, after grasping the magic ball, the Royal stupid fish shook it twice and stopped moving. Seeing that the Royal stupid fish was accepted by himself, Xiaozhi showed a smile, and the fishermen around him immediately felt that Xiaozhi made a mountain out of a molehill when they saw that Xiaozhi spent so much time fishing for such a small stupid fish. All the people here, except Xiaozhi, have staggered the intersection of fate with a royal stupid fish. If an ordinary person catches this stupid fish, his future will be unlimited. "I said Xiao Zhi, why do you catch such a small stupid fish? There are still big ones." After seeing the eyes of the fishermen around Xiaozhi, Nanzi asked Xiaozhi with a blush. After all, it''s a little naive to accept such a small stupid fish and laugh, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t care what those guys think. "What do you know? This is a stupid fish of the royal family. Its future achievements are unlimited." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Xiaozhi left a sentence that shocked Nanzi. All kinds of magic babies, except super beasts, have royal families. These royal families have the highest and strongest blood purity among the same species. It''s like Lu kalio, the royal family of Xiao Zhi, and the Royal stupid fish just accepted, and his Pikachu should be royal now. After all, he broke through the shackles of evolution and reached the championship level. It should be said that every magic baby accepted by Xiaozhi is now regarded as a royal family. Although the purity of blood may not be enough, the strength is definitely enough. In the future, when their children are born, the potential must be strong. "Come out, stupid fish." Ignoring Nanzi''s shocked eyes, Xiaozhi opened the magic ball and released the stupid fish. After the Royal stupid fish returned to the pool, he directly exposed the fish''s head on the water and was coquetting with Xiaozhi coughing. It can be seen that the environment inside the magic ball makes this royal stupid fish feel that it is good for itself, so the intimacy will come up at once. Otherwise, even if it is accepted, it will not have intimacy with the trainer so soon. Although the carp king and stupid fish are very weak, their mood is very sensitive. The carp king is often bullied by other magic babies in the sea because of his weak relationship. Even in the river, he will be bullied by some children or trainers, which leads to the bullyed carp King''s abnormal temper after evolving into a violent carp dragon. The mind of stupid fish is more sensitive. Although stupid fish know that they will be very beautiful after evolution, in the eyes of other magic babies, their patterns are synonymous with ugliness. Therefore, if you want stupid fish to evolve, you must keep their mood in a good state, and keep them fat, so that the color will be more full and beautiful after evolution. Base note: Xiao Zhi was very happy to touch the cool head of the stupid fish, and then she put the vitality into the body of the stupid fish, so that she could make up for the missing nutrition. The imperial clumsy fish seemed very happy. Chapter 1052 When the vitality in the body is saturated, the original small Royal stupid fish is now much larger, twice as large as other similar fish, and the pattern of the crown on the forehead is more dignified. After the nutrition was supplemented, the Royal stupid fish swam around in front of Xiaozhi happily, and the surrounding fishermen were stunned by the sudden enlargement of the Royal stupid fish just now. After the nutritional supplement is complete, the current Royal stupid fish is already an elite. The promotion speed is faster than his flaming monkey, which is very worthy of Xiaozhi''s expectation. "Come back." Xiaozhi ignored the eyes of others, took out the magic ball and took back the Royal stupid fish into the Magic Baby ball. Soon, a morning passed, and Xiaoguang accepted a stupid fish that looked pretty good. As for Nazi and Bai, Xiaoxue and Yayi, they were not interested in stupid fish and carp king, so they didn''t accept them. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi and the girls returned to the Taoist hall again and planned to have a challenge. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguang also wanted to challenge, because he wanted to see bogaman fighting in the water. Therefore, the first game was the battle between Yiyin''s carp king and Xiaoguang''s bogaman. Xiaozhi thought it was very interesting for Xiaoguang''s bogaman. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" As soon as pogarman of Xiaoguang came out of the Magic Baby ball, he ran back and forth happily, which made Xiaoguang in a hurry. "Wait, bogarman, we''re going to fight now." Seeing bogaman running back and forth, Xiaoguang said with a headache. "Wave shark?" After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, bogaman reacted. Then he jumped into the pool of the game and saw his opponent, known as the strongest carp king. "OK, bogaman, go ahead and use the peck attack." Seeing bogaman enter the battle state, Xiaoguang also regained his confidence. I''ve been seeing Xiaozhi teaching Yayi these days, so Xiaoguang has learned a lot from the perspective of watching. Bogaman''s sharp mouth suddenly burst into a silvery white light, forming a regular sharp cone, and quickly swam towards the carp king. "Carp king, avoid it quickly." Yiyin''s fighting quality is also very good, and his response is quite rapid. He issued an order at the moment when bogaman was about to attack. "Cough." The carp king suddenly accelerated in an instant and jumped out of the water. The height was about five meters. It was definitely a very rare water splash. "So strong jumping power, I can''t catch up with him at bogaman''s speed." Na Zi saw that the carp king had escaped bogaman by relying on strong speed and jumping power, and immediately said something incredible. Bogaman is a water system magic baby, and amphibious. He will be faster in the water. Unexpectedly, he will not catch up with the carp king of Yiyin. Bogaman of Xiaoguang is now at the elite level, and the carp king of Yiyin is also at this level, but in terms of skills, bogaman definitely has an advantage. "Wave, don''t give up, use foam light." The carp king has been wandering and jumping in the water, so the carp king should be stronger in terms of physical strength and acceleration in the water. "Wave Shark!" Bubbles came out of bogaman''s sharp mouth and attacked the carp king who jumped out of the water. "Xiaoguang is doing well. The carp king can''t escape in the air." Seeing bogaman''s performance, Yayi was very excited and shouted to Xiaoguang. But both Yayi and Xiaoguang think of their opponents too simply. Since they are known as the strongest carp king, how can they only have so little ability. "Carp king, blocking all the foam rays." Sure enough, Yi Yin saw that the foam light was not flurried but was very indifferent in directing the king of carp. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The carp King continued to shake the tail of the fish and beat the foam light out of the way. "Carp king, use slam." After deflecting all the foam rays, the tone again ordered. "Cough ~" I saw the carp King rush into the pool after a distance in the air, then quickly swing his tail and hit bogaman at a very fast speed. "Bang!" The carp King''s speed was very fast. Bogaman didn''t react at all. He was knocked upside down by the carp king and flew out. Because he was in the water, the damage was not great. "Bogaman!" Seeing that bogarman was hit by the carp king, Xiaoguang immediately shouted with worry that it might be the first time to have a real match. Xiaoguang felt a different atmosphere. The carp King''s attack was so fierce that Xiaoguang didn''t have much time to react. "Carp king, use continuous slamming." I saw the carp King constantly bumping bogaman back and forth in the pool. Bogaman didn''t have the power to parry at all. It seems that the magic baby at the same level has such a big gap. "How!" Obviously, Garman''s ability to resist is not enough when he sees that Garman''s ability to resist is not enough. After five or six rounds of impact, bogaman floated up from the water with his eyes in circles, obviously losing his combat ability, while Yi Yin''s carp king still looked energetic. "I lost. I''m really strong." Xiaoguang takes a reluctant look at the carp king of Yiyin, then takes out the Magic Baby ball and takes back his bogaman. At this time, Xiaozhi is already thinking about which magic baby he should use. The challenge here is just to see how the other party uses the carp king and stupid fish. But when he wants to play, Xiaozhi finds that he doesn''t seem to have an elite magic baby. If you use quasi heavenly king or heavenly king level or above, you don''t have to compete, so Xiao Zhi is a little speechless now. It seems that sometimes his strength improves too fast, but it annoys him. Chapter 1053 In the end, Xiao Zhi didn''t challenge the strongest stupid fish, and it''s not fun to use other people''s magic babies, so he said goodbye to alliance B Taoist hall. At least in Xiao Zhi''s opinion, this Taoist hall is strong enough to serve as an official alliance Taoist hall. After leaving, Xiaozhi and his party embarked on the journey again. Finally, before 5 p.m., they came to the nearby Yuanzhi Town, which is also the place where Xiaoguang participated in the gorgeous competition, and Xiaozhi will challenge the owner of the battle Tower Road in the last development area here. Yuanzhi Town, originally a desolate place in Shenao area, was later developed into a small town and received careful investment. There are even man-made beaches, which can be said to be a rare tourist attraction in Shenao. Although it is a town, it is no less prosperous than the urban area. Even there are many big hotels. It is hard to imagine that such a prosperous place is just a small town. "You guys go to the hotel and open some rooms first. I''ll be there in a minute." After entering the scope of Yuanzhi Town, Xiaozhi said a word to the women beside her, and then disappeared in situ without waiting for a response. "Damn, it''s always like this. I don''t listen to what others say." Seeing where Xiaozhi disappeared, Na Zi said bitterly. "Well, it''s not that you don''t know Xiaozhi. Let''s hurry and see the flow of people in this town. I''m afraid there aren''t many rooms in the hotel." Hearing Na Zi''s sad tone, Xiaoxue comforted. On the other side, after leaving Nanzi''s daughters, Xiaozhi came to a place where there was no one, and then said, "come out." "Sure enough, I still can''t hide it from you." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a figure came out from behind a wall behind Xiaozhi. It was Athena who was accepted by Xiaozhi not long ago. "I have the ability of perception. You know, why don''t you show up when you come? You have to lead me here." Looking at Athena now, Xiao Zhi asked. As before, Athena is still breathtaking in beauty, especially her temperament. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi doesn''t have any special ideas about it. "Nothing. I just don''t want to appear in front of your woman. The things you asked me to investigate have been found. The information is here." Athena dodged her eyes, then took out a briefcase from her arms and threw it to Xiao Zhi. After receiving the briefcase, Xiaozhi opened it and took out the information inside. After reading it, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. Obviously, he was in a good mood. "Sure enough, I said where those guys of the water fleet went. I didn''t expect to hide so deep. I don''t have to tell you what to do." Xiao Zhi began to investigate the water fleet long after killing the fire rock team. The middle note of the water fleet was always a disaster. So after receiving Athena, he made Athena secretly mobilize all resources to investigate the whereabouts of the water fleet, and now he has found it. "I know that I have copied several copies of this information in advance and handed it to the people of Fangyuan alliance. They should not miss this opportunity." Athena nodded. Without the restraint of the fire rock team, it was easy for the Fangyuan alliance to destroy the water fleet. "That''s good. If you succeed, let me know. And has your sister heard from you?" Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction and asked Athena. When she first accepted Athena, Xiao Zhi didn''t fully believe her. After knowing that she had made a thorough investigation, Xiao Zhi gradually delegated power to Athena, so she also knew that Athena often mobilized the intelligence personnel of fantasy island to investigate her sister''s affairs. "A little eyebrow, but there is no accurate information." Hearing Xiaozhi mention her sister, Athena''s eyes dodged again, as if she didn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi. "It''s good to have news. If it''s okay, I''ll leave first. In addition, Hunter J, you should be familiar with it. She''s also my person now. You can contact her sometime, and then your task will be the same as her." With that, Xiaozhi disappeared in front of Athena. After Xiaozhi left, Athena sat down with her back against the wall as if relieved. At night, in a room of a hotel in Yuanzhi Town, bursts of pleasant sounds kept ringing. Unfortunately, because of the sound insulation, the people in the next room didn''t hear the pleasant music at all. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi ~ I ~ I can''t do it anymore ~ spare me." Xiaoxue is sweating and pleads for mercy to Xiaozhi who is constantly trying to attack. "Why do you even want to come with me?" Beside the light snow, Na Zi seemed to be enduring something, and said intermittently. "Ah ~" "Ah ~" Finally, in Xiaozhi''s angry drink, Na Zi and Xiaoxue gave a scream to reach the peak, and then collapsed on the bed without even moving. "Really, I know it''s not good for you to call Xiaoxue." After a while, Na Zi, who recovered a little strength, rolled her eyes and said to Xiao Zhi. It turned out that after Xiaozhi came back, he asked Xiaoxue to come to his room on the pretext of having something to discuss with Xiaoxue. After Xiaoxue came, Xiaozhi showed his true face and ate Nazi and Xiaoxue in one breath. The next day, after washing, Xiaozhi and others came to the restaurant for breakfast. Then Xiaozhi took Nazi, Yayi and Xiaoxue to the famous artificial beach in Yuanzhi town. Bai Ze accompanied Xiaoguang to participate in the gorgeous competition in Yuanzhi town. Yayi wanted to go, but was stopped by Xiaozhi. After all, the battle between him and Lila will be a good experience for Yayi. After arriving at the artificial beach, Xiao Zhi was surprised that there were many people gathered on the artificial beach. It was nothing like this, but these people gathered around the beach and next to an amusement and war arena. Chapter 1054 "Coming, coming." "It''s really young master Xiaozhi." "It''s amazing. You can see real people." "It''s said that as long as he defeats Miss Lila, he can inform the seven Daoguan in the development area." As Xiaozhi approached the place where the crowd gathered, the people immediately thought of separating the two sides and made way for Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi, Nazi and Xiaoxue Yayi were confused. "Xiao Zhi, welcome to come. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Just then, a young girl suddenly came to Xiaozhi. She looked a little older than Xiaozhi. She was about 20 years old and had short Lavender hair. "Are you Lila? What''s going on?" Xiaozhi looked at more and more people around him and asked in some doubt. The noisy voice made Xiaozhi frown involuntarily. "Of course they came to see our game." After hearing Lila''s words, Xiao Zhi remembered that Lila was originally a celebrity. There was no reason why she would not be discovered when she came here for vacation. In addition, Lila specially requisitioned the arena of man-made beach in order to fight him. This is no secret, so naturally a large number of people gathered, which is also helpless. After all, Yuanzhi town is only a small town, with not many arenas, and the gorgeous competition opens today, so there is no place to requisition, so we can only come to the artificial beach. Even if Lila doesn''t say it, it will be noticed when we fight. After all, it is open-air. "I received a call from your grandfather yesterday and asked me to stay here for a few more days. I happened to see you when I was on the street last night, so I guess you must come back to me today." Lila took Xiaozhi to the artificial beach arena and explained why she knew Xiaozhi would come here today. "Really." Xiao Zhi nodded. Originally, he thought he was looking for Lila after coming to the beach. Now it seems that the other party has been waiting for him. "I''m the last Taoist hall in the development area. I will never release water." After standing on the podium, Lila''s momentum suddenly changed. The aura caused by the champion''s spiritual power swept around in an instant, and the atmosphere solidified in an instant. "No need at all. Your ability has no advantage in front of me." After hearing Lila''s words, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. He has sensed that Lila''s mental power is much stronger than the general champion level. It is estimated that this is also a major reason why she can feel the mood of magic baby. "The rules of the game are two-on-two doubles. Both sides use two magic babies to play. If they lose two magic babies first, the game will end." Soon, a man who looked like a manager came to the central edge of the arena with a small red flag and a small green flag and shouted. As the referee''s voice sounded, the surrounding people also quieted down. The championship match was not visible if they wanted to see it. Many people took out their cameras and wanted to shoot the game between Xiaozhi and Lila. "Go, my friends." At the beginning of the game, Lila and Xiaozhi both threw two magic baby balls, and four white lights flashed in an instant. Lila''s two magic babies are super energy, namely the sun elf and Hu Di, both of which are champions, while Xiaozhi uses the champion super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and the quasi champion flaming monkey. "Haw!" "Roar!" As soon as the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey appeared, they howled with great momentum, especially the roar of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. The whole site seemed to be shaking. "Hu Di, use illusion, sun elf, use mental power." Soon, Lila launched an offensive. Hu Di''s spoons crossed together, and a colorful light instantly attacked the direction of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and the flaming monkey. The red gem in front of the sun ELF''s forehead also shines blue, fixing the actions of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and the flaming monkey with mental power. "It''s really miss Lila. She''s so strong." After seeing the performance of the sun elves and Hu Di, many people watching the war expressed great envy. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, break away from the mind and use the earth flow wall." In the face of the coming illusion, Xiao Zhi was expressionless and didn''t worry about being hit. "Roar!" I saw the roar of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, his body burst, and his mental power was broken away in an instant. Then he stepped on the ground with one foot, and a wall rose in an instant, blocking the illusion of Hu Di. After the interruption, the mental power of the flaming monkey also disappeared, because it is a quasi champion. Although the flaming monkey can also break away from the mental power of the sun elf, the physical strength consumed in that way should not be underestimated. "There''s a set, but it''s not that easy to win." "Sun elf, use to predict the future." Predicting the future is a very rare skill in the super power system. It can predict the skills that the opponent will use in the next round. It is a very difficult ability. After the ruby in front of the sun ELF''s forehead lit up, a trace of blue light flashed on the flaming monkey. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi knew that the next skill of the flaming monkey had been found. No matter what skill Xiaozhi asks the flaming monkey to use, the sun elf will know in advance. This is the horror of predicting the future. Fortunately, this skill can''t be used many times. Three times a day is the limit. "Now that you know the skills you can use, you can use those that won''t be avoided. Flaming monkey, extinguish the fire." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, the flaming monkey jumped suddenly and took a deep breath. A flame with a range of about 15 meters swept the whole venue in an instant. Many fine sands were burnt black by the fire, and the surrounding people were shocked by the flame emitted by the flaming monkey. "The range is so large. Hu Di, sun elf, move in an instant." With a flash of two white lights, Hu Di and the sun elf immediately disappeared in place. Chapter 1055 "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, use rock blasting in the three o''clock direction." After seeing the sun elf and Hu Di disappear in an instant, Xiao Zhi''s eyes instantly changed into golden God''s eyes. After seeing the spatial fluctuation, he immediately ordered the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Roar!" Four or five rocks immediately gathered around the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Under its control, they suddenly attacked in the direction of three o''clock as Xiao Zhi said. "What!" Seeing this scene, even Lila, who can communicate with the magic babies, gave an unbelievable exclamation. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to predict the position of the instant movement in advance. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Sure enough, in the direction of three o''clock, two white lights flashed, and the sun elves and Hu Di also appeared. What was waiting for them was the rock blasting of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Four or five rocks hit the sun elf and Hu Di, and exploded. The smoke dispersed, and many scars left by the explosion appeared on the sun elf and Hu Di. "Hu Di, use self recovery, sun elf, use guardian." Hu Di closed his eyes and fell into a state of meditation. His injuries began to recover quickly after Hu Di entered meditation. The sun elf on one side used guard to cover him with Hu Di, presumably to prevent the attack of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, earthquake, flame monkey, flame wheel." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi immediately smiled. "Roar!" "Bang!" "Boom." I saw the two feet of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex trampling on the ground continuously. Suddenly, the ground began to crack like a heavy blow. The crack immediately extended to the position of the sun elf and Hu Di along the two feet of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Haw!" On the other hand, the flaming monkey also used the flame wheel in an instant. The fast rotating flame, like the tire of a car, attacked the sun elf and Hu Di with great power. "Bang!" At the moment when the flame wheel hit the guard of the sun elf, it was immediately bounced out, but the guard of the sun elf also left many cracks. "Haw!" The flaming monkey, which was bounced off, found a balance point in mid air and spit out a jet of flame. "Bang!" "Wow." This jet of flame instantly smashed the guardian of the sun elves. "Hu Di ~" at this time, Hu Di also recovered from his meditation state, and his injury had completely recovered. "Sun elf, use sleep, Hu Di, use halved reflection." Lila, as before, let the sun elves go to sleep to recover from their injuries, while Hu Di condensed three blue mirrors around the sun elves to protect the sun elves. "The super energy system is trouble. The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex uses split earth to turn its palm, flaming monkey, uses shaving to approach Hu Di, and then uses sonic fist." Xiao Zhi frowned. Although Lila''s Hu Di and the sun elf looked strong, there was still a long distance from dakley of the God generation. But the only trouble is that both Hu Di and the sun elf can recover their strength and injury by sleeping and self recovery, which is equivalent to constantly adding blood. Once this game takes too long, the Challenger must lose in the end. "Roar!" The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex slapped the ground with his two palms. In an instant, the previously cracked ground collapsed again. Hu Di and the sleeping sun ELF were unable to maintain balance on the collapsed ground, and the sun ELF''s sleep was interrupted in an instant. "Bang!" At this time, the flaming monkey left a crack on the ground with a bang, and then appeared in front of Hu Di in an instant. His fists radiated silver light, and one punch drove Hu Di out. "Hu Di!" The pain on his cheek made Hu Di cry out in pain. At present, Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey specializes in mental strength, physique and skills, so his strength in all aspects has reached a peaceful point, and each ability is very strong. Now as long as the three abilities specialize at the same time, they can be promoted to the championship after reaching a certain degree. "Hu Di, use your mind." Seeing that her huti was beaten out, Lila immediately shouted with worry. "Hu Di ~" Hu Di in mid air, after hearing Lila''s order, immediately used his mind to stop himself flying backwards, and then landed on the ground safely. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, the physical strength of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey is still 95 points, while Lila''s sun elf and Hu Di are only 80 points and 85 points. In terms of the current situation, Xiaozhi is dominant. If it weren''t for the flaming monkey to get used to the championship fighting experience, Xiaozhi would certainly take a more fierce attack, but now in order to add experience to the flaming monkey, we can only take it slowly. "Both sides are so strong, especially the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex of Xiaozhi. It''s a group killing machine." "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wide range of ground skills." "Miss Lila is also good. I just saw that the fairy ball of the flaming monkey is silver. It is estimated that it may not be easy to win this game." The surrounding audience has been subdued by the competition between Xiaozhi and Lila. After only a few rounds, the arena can''t see the original appearance. The collapse is very serious, but the owner of the beach is very happy. Because of this battle, I''m afraid more people will want to come here to see, and he also decided to send someone to protect this place for people to visit after Xiaozhi and Lila leave. The venue where the champion has fought can also attract many tourists. It can be seen that the boss here is really a little business minded. "Master, it''s so powerful. I don''t know when my chitosaurus can reach that level." When Yayi saw the performance of super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey, she said somewhat discouraged. Chapter 1056 "It''s really difficult, in that case." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey and super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lila frowned, then closed her eyes and began to communicate with the sun elf and Hu Di. "Have you started using superpowers, but it''s not just you." Seeing Lila''s action, Xiao Zhi immediately used the power of waveguide to connect with flaming monkey and super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Mind: "Hu Di, use petrification skill, sun elf, use smash attack." With the beginning of the next round, Hu Di and the sun elf suddenly began to act. In the eyes of the audience, Lila didn''t say any orders. But they knew Lila''s super power, so they didn''t feel strange. Instead, they looked forward to Xiaozhi''s reaction. Waveguide: "super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, use yellow spring marsh." On the other hand, Xiaozhi also gives orders with waveguide, so in the eyes of the audience, Xiaozhi and Lila just stand where they are and say nothing, while their magic baby starts to act independently. "Roar!" The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex roared, and then the collapsed ground around him and the flaming monkey began to dissolve into a swamp. "MIWU ~" after the ground around the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey turned into a swamp, the sun elves rushed over with a violent collision, and their limbs immediately fell into the swamp and couldn''t move. "What, can you make a swamp?" Lila couldn''t help shouting out. The sun elf was unlucky to send it to the door by herself. "Hu Di ~" at this time, Hu Di''s petrochemical skill was also shrouded in the body of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and the flaming monkey. Unfortunately, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex easily broke away, while the flaming monkey was still struggling. Waveguide: "super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, use rock closure to block the action of the sun elves." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, five huge stones were condensed around the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, and then suddenly attacked the sun elf. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Five loud noises and five boulders surrounded the sun elves layer by layer in an instant. Coupled with the constraints of the swamp, the sun elves couldn''t struggle out at all. "Well, in this way, the sun elf can leave it alone. Even if he can use sleep to recover his strength, he just needs to kill Hu Di before that." Seeing the sun elf who had no chance to escape, Xiaozhi thought slightly. "Sun elf." Lila didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would block the action of the sun elf first. In this way, her hu land would be one dozen and two. "Haw!" Suddenly, under the control of Hu Di, the flaming monkey suddenly flew out towards the wall behind him. "Bang!" Unfortunately, Hu Di''s idea was good, but he ignored the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. He saw that the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex grabbed the left foot of the flaming monkey with one hand. Hu Di''s petrochemical skill was immediately pulled by a strong pull. In terms of power, Hu Di could not be the opponent of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Hu Di, use instant movement." With the action of the sun elf blocked, Lila''s heart has begun to panic and can''t communicate with others, so she can only speak. "Hu Di ~" saw Hu Di cut off the petrochemical work on the flaming monkey, disappeared in situ and appeared above the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. "Illusion." Seizing the opportunity, Lila immediately opened her mouth and saw that the spoons on Hu Di''s hands were crossed together, and the colorful light was instantly fired at the body of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Haw!" Because of the close distance, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex had no reaction time at all, but at this time, the flaming monkey whose petrochemical power was relieved suddenly roared, and a jet of flame collided with Hu Di''s illusion. Xiaozhi''s magic baby has strong independent combat experience, which is deliberately cultivated by Xiaozhi. After all, no matter how the trainer and magic baby have a tacit understanding, they are two individuals after all. They can''t really integrate into one, and there will always be some gaps in the command. So Xiao Zhi made a practice for the independent fighting consciousness of magic baby, so that they can judge what to do even if they don''t have their own orders. "Bang!" The colliding jet flame and illusion produced an explosion. In the smoke, the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly roared and flew out with a punch before Hu Di landed. "Hu Di!!!" The fist of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex immediately made Hu Di scream. After all, the power of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex is no joke. "Hu Di, are you okay?" Seeing that Hu Di was beaten back by the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Lila immediately worried. "Hu Di ~" made use of his mental strength, Hu Di landed on the ground safely, but looking at the scar on his left cheek, we know that the fist of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex definitely hit him just now. "Sun elf, use sleep." Seeing Hu Di one-on-two, Lila also knew that the current situation was unfavorable, but the sun elf couldn''t open and close the rock because of the swamp, so she had to let the sun elf recover her strength first. "MIWU ~" hearing Lila''s order, the sun elf immediately shouted, and then his whole body radiated blue light and entered the state of sleep. "You won''t succeed, flaming monkey. Use jet flame on the rocks around the sun elves." Seeing that the sun elves went to sleep, Xiao Zhi chuckled, and then they saw a strong jet of flame coming from the flaming monkey. "Boom!" Block the no rock of the sun elf. Under the jet flame of the flaming monkey, it gradually becomes red, as if it is going to melt into magma. The hot air wakes the sun elf in sleep in an instant. "No, sun elf, use guard." The green energy cover instantly envelops the sun elves and blocks the hot air out. "So strong, that flaming monkey''s jet flame can burn the rock so red." "Yes, I don''t think even the champion flaming monkey can do this." "And so is the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its strength and skills are too powerful.". Chapter 1057 "So strong, that flaming monkey''s jet flame can burn the rock so red." "Yes, I don''t think even the champion flaming monkey can do this." "And so is the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex. Whether it''s strength or skill, it''s too powerful." Seeing that Lila''s sun elf is completely in trouble, the surrounding audience are also amazed at the strength of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and the flaming monkey. Although the flaming monkey is not very brilliant in this doubles match, it can always make good assistance at some key times. "No, if it goes on like this, the sun elves won''t last long. Hu Di doesn''t have many means of attack. We must have the cooperation of the sun elves." "Hu Di, use your mind to save the sun elf." Looking at the sun elf struggling to guard against the scorching air around her, Lila immediately said. "Hu Di ~" after hearing Lila''s order, Hu Di immediately burst into blue light in his eyes. He saw that there was no rock blocking the sun elf and was lifted up by Hu Di with his mind. "Think well, super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, Earth Dragon bomb." Seeing Hu Di''s move, Xiao Zhi won''t let the other party succeed. "Roar!" As soon as the Tyrannosaurus Rex stamped his foot, a faucet made of earth appeared in an instant, and opened his mouth and fired 40 or 50 mud bombs. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After the Earth Dragon bullet hit Hu Di, it left a lot of mud on Hu Di''s body and dispersed Hu Di''s mental power. When nianlidon was interrupted, five lifted rocks fell again in an instant. "Bang!" The sun elves, who had a chance to escape, were blocked by rocks again. "There''s no way, sun elf. Use the electromagnetic gun." Seeing that Hu Di''s skills were interrupted again, Lila immediately couldn''t bear it and planned to give it a go. "MIWU ~" hearing Lila''s command, the sun elf immediately disconnected its guard, the green protective cover disappeared, and the hot air invaded the sun elf in an instant. The sun elf endured the pain of being burned by the flame and fired an electromagnetic gun. With a bang, a rock was instantly hit with a gap. The hot air dissipated along the gap, and the heat began to cool gradually. After discovering this situation, the flaming monkey stopped spraying the flame and took a deep breath. After all, maintaining the spraying flame for a long time will be a little difficult for even the quasi champion flaming monkey. "Hum, it''s almost over." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly said to himself, because he had found that the physical strength points of Hu Di and the sun ELF were only about 60. His flaming monkey and super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex still have 90 points of physical strength. At this time, as long as they make another big move and hit each other, they will definitely have a chance to kill with one blow. "What!" Lila was stunned when she heard Xiaozhi''s words, because she didn''t expect Xiaozhi to say such words. "Super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, the most powerful rock blasting." "Flaming monkey, enter the state of fierce fire, and then use the most powerful fire to destroy it." "Roar!!!" The super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly roared, and the sound instantly spread all over the artificial beach. Then the surrounding people saw that huge rocks suddenly condensed in the sky of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex, with at least ten. "Haw!!!" On the other hand, the flaming monkey also entered the state of fierce fire. The flame on his head instantly turned red, and his eyes were full of red light. A flame with extremely high temperature was instantly ejected from the flaming monkey''s mouth. "Boom!" Surprisingly, the fire of the flaming monkey was not released to Hu Di and the sun elves, but to the rock blasting of the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex in the sky. Both Haohuo extinction and Haohuo extinction are great moves of the fire system. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. Haohuo extinction has a weak attack, but the range is very wide. Haohuo extinction is not large enough, but its power is far more powerful than Haohuo extinction. The rocks covered by the fire turned red in an instant, like lava. People were afraid to approach them just looking at them. "Roar!" After seeing the huge roar of the rock, the dragon and the iron roared in the direction of the sun. "No, Hu Di, use the most powerful half reflection, sun elf, use the most powerful guardian." Looking at the huge red rocks in the air, Lila immediately shouted. Unconsciously, a lot of sweat had been left on her cheeks. "It''s useless." Watching Hu Di and the sun elf each release their most powerful defense skills, Xiao Zhi smiled and said to himself. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom." The whole artificial beach suddenly exploded violently, setting off bursts of wind and sand. Many of the surrounding audience were blown out, while light snow and bud clothes were protected by Na Zi with super power, otherwise it would be no better. The sound of the explosion lasted at least ten seconds before it gradually disappeared. The whole artificial beach was shrouded in smoke and sand splashed by the explosion, which greatly affected the line of sight. "Feng Dun ¡¤ thousand face wind." Just then, everyone heard Xiao Zhi''s voice, and then the hurricane blowing out from nowhere instantly dispersed the sand and smoke, revealing everyone''s figure. "Hiss ~" after the smoke and sand were blown away, the people saw the exposed scene and immediately took a breath. They saw that the original complete man-made beach was already broken, as if swept by a sandstorm. They could not see that it was originally a tourist attraction of Yuanzhi town. "Hu ~ Hu Di and the sun elves lost their fighting ability, and the super iron Tyrannosaurus Rex and flaming monkey won, so the winner is Mr. Xiaozhi of magic island." The referee looked at the burns on Hu Di and the sun elf, raised the little green flag in a trembling tone and shouted in the direction of Xiao Zhi. Chapter 1058 "Wow!!!" As the referee''s voice sounded, the scene immediately fell silent, and then burst into amazing cheers. Especially the people in Kanto howled, because Xiaozhi is now the first strongest trainer to conquer the seven Taoist halls in the development zone. The more powerful Xiaozhi is, the more proud the people in Kanto area will be, because Xiaozhi is their people in Kanto area, especially conquering the seven Daoguan in the development area. Soon, Xiaozhi conquered the development zone and swept all major regions in an instant. Even Carlos and Yixiu are no exception. After all, the Taoist hall in the development zone is controlled by seven champion trainers. All the forces on the bright side wanted to conquer the development area, but unfortunately no one succeeded, but Xiaozhi broke this phenomenon. "Congratulations, Xiaozhi. From today on, you are the strongest leader of the Development Zone, and our seven Taoist halls will focus on you from now on." Lila took back the sun elf and Hu Di, took the badge of the battle tower, came to Xiaozhi and said congratulations. After taking the badge in Li''s hand, Xiaozhi took out the box with the badge of the development zone. There were six badges lying quietly in it. Xiaozhi put the last one in. The news that the development area was conquered spread quickly. In the afternoon, almost everyone knew about it, especially in Kanto. Under the influence of the alliance, they almost publicized it all afternoon to build momentum for Xiaozhi. And many of the people who watched Lila and Xiaozhi fight put the battle photographed on the Internet. The Internet is the strongest weapon for spreading news. In less than an hour, the number of reprints has exceeded most of the world''s population. At least tens of billions of people have seen Xiaozhi''s battle video. "It''s so strong. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it at the scene." "Sure enough, Lord Xiaozhi''s magic baby is really strong." "Damn it, I really want to worship Lord Xiaozhi as a teacher." The comments on Xiaozhi on the Internet are constantly refreshing. At the same time, all major forces are shocked by Xiaozhi''s move to conquer the development area. Kanto Yumu family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being my grandson. Come on, give me a banquet. I''ll celebrate my grandson." Old man yulongtian looked at the information handed over by his subordinates and said with a laugh. "It''s really Xiaozhi. He''s more capable than Xiaodu." Yulongjizi, who has returned home, also smiled at the photo of Xiaozhi on the data and said with a smile. Kanto Da Mu family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Go and inform huazi that she must know about it. Also, use all resources to build momentum for Xiaozhi, hahaha." In the big wood home, Dr. big wood has also laughed for several hours, and can''t stop at all. Xiaozhi''s act of conquering the development zone is undoubtedly a shame to the big wood family and Yulong''s parents. The seven champion trainers have directly become Xiaozhi''s men. If Kanto was a Jiaolong in the past, it is now a giant dragon. As long as you dare to touch the dragon''s beard, you will kill you every minute. "Damn it, the guy Xiaozhi is distanced by him again." At this time, Xiao Mao, who was traveling in Fangyuan, immediately screamed when he saw the content in the newspaper. This time, he will be compared with Xiao Zhi by his father. "Jingling bell ~" sure enough, as soon as Xiao Mao thought of it, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, it was his father''s call. "It seems that I have to work hard. I have to catch up with my brother-in-law. I can''t be pulled apart." Xiaoheng, who travels on a mysterious island, also got the news that Xiaozhi conquered the development area. Other friends of Xiaozhi also knew the news. They all worked hard one by one and began to practice hard for fear of being separated by Xiaozhi. After all, they are all in the same era as Xiaozhi. If they are pulled apart too much, how can they explain to their sons and daughters in the future. Yoshio yodo, a member of the Yoshio family in the Shenao region, is happy that he married his daughter to Xiaozhi at that time, otherwise he would lose a lot. On the other hand, in Yuanzhi Town, Xiaozhi and Nazi returned to the hotel. Xiaoguang and Bai will also come and congratulate Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi is bored now. A large number of reporters outside are blocked at the door. If it weren''t for fear of affecting his reputation, Xiao Zhi would like to make meat patties for them. Xiaoguang also achieved good results in this gorgeous competition and won her first ribbon medal. For this reason, she also showed off in front of her mother for a long time. "Damn, I knew I was going to challenge Lila when she was in Kanto." Looking out of the window at the reporters still blocked at the door of the hotel, Xiaozhi said helplessly. "Who told you to be troublesome and have to challenge here? You deserve it." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s distressed appearance, Na Zi joked aside. "Don''t be wordy. You''re all ready. We''ll leave here tonight." Xiaozhi looked back at Nanzi and said that he didn''t want to stay here and be watched like an animal. "I see." Seeing Xiao Zhi stare at herself, Na Zi spits out her tongue and makes a face for Xiao Zhi. Compared with before, Na Zi is much more lively and has changed her character. "The development area has been finished. The next step is to wait for the regional competition. I hope those guys won''t disappoint me too much." Looking at the reporter still blocked at the door of the hotel, Xiaozhi remembered the regional competition in the near future. "And the galaxy, before the regional competition, I must kill you. Even if I turn the Shenao region upside down, I will do it. I must not let Zeus misunderstand mankind." Thinking of the galaxy cluster he met not long ago, Xiaozhi''s eyes sent out a cold chill. Even the women around him felt this frightening breath. Chapter 1059 On a refreshing morning, Xiaozhi and his party had a night''s rest on the Bank of a river in a forest. At midnight last night, Xiaozhi brought Na Zi''s daughters here with Shenwei. He didn''t want to be surrounded by people like animals when he set out the next day. "Yawn." Maybe it''s by the river. The air here is humid and it will be much colder in the morning, so Yayi yawned subconsciously after washing. "Pickup!" Pikachu sat at Xiaozhi''s feet and filled his mouth with his special food. His mouth was bulging round, and there were female magic babies such as Nazi, Yayi and Xiaoguang eating. As for other magic babies of Xiaozhi, even if they don''t eat in the magic ball, it won''t affect their state. If Pikachu didn''t like the magic ball, maybe they don''t need to eat. "It''s so cold here." Yayi put her hands around her and rubbed her arms, but after seeing breakfast, the cold feeling was left behind. "Sister Xiaoxue, where are we going next?" After biting a sandwich, Nazi asked Xiaoxue next to her. "Let me see." Xiaoxue takes out the handheld computer manual, opens the map and looks at it. "Yes, the next destination is Yuanzhi City, but we have to prepare several bicycles, because where we want to go, we must have bicycles, otherwise it will take a long time to walk alone." Xiaoxue looks at the single lane shown on the map. Even if there is a bike, it is estimated that it will take half a day to reach the destination. If she walks, she may not be able to walk half a day. "No problem with bicycles. I have a lot of different spaces, and I can take you directly to your destination if necessary." Xiao Zhi won''t go back to Yuanzhi town for a few bicycles. "Then there''s no problem." Seeing Xiaozhi''s face unwilling to return to yuanzhizhen, Xiaoxue smiled and said. "Weiwei ~!" Suddenly, just as Xiaozhi and his party were eating breakfast, a voice suddenly came, and then a water Lord attacked Xiaoguang''s bogaman in an instant. "Bang!" "Wave Shark!" Bogaman, who kept stuffing food into his mouth, didn''t expect to be hit by an unexpected disaster. Suddenly, the attacked water gun was shot out. "Bogaman." This sudden situation made Xiaoguang stunned, and then ran quickly to the direction of bogaman. "You see, it was made by the magic baby." At this time, Nazi pointed to a magic baby with orange hair and said. "It''s a swimming weasel!" Seeing the magic baby who suddenly attacked them, Xiaozhi saw each other''s identity at a glance. The swimming gas weasel, a water magic baby, looks a bit like an otter of Xiaozhi''s previous life. Among the water magic babies, it also enjoys a high reputation. It is a magic baby worthy of cultivation in terms of speed and attack power. The whole body is orange and yellow, and there are yellow and yellow inflatable bags around the neck. The tail is separated from the middle part to both sides, like a propeller. There are things like fins on the outside of both arms, which can make the air swimming weasel have a very high speed in the sea. "What are you doing? Why are you attacking my bogaman?" At this time, Xiaoguang came to the swimming weasel with bogaman in his arms and said. Seeing that bogaman was also angry, it was estimated that there was no problem. "Wave shark, wave Shark!" Bogaman, who is held in his arms by Xiaoguang, is also angry with the swimming weasel. "Weiwei!" After hearing the voice of Xiaoguang and bogarman, the swimming weasel put his hands around his chest, then stretched out his right hand and looked at bogarman with disdain. "What are you talking about!" Seeing the provocative move of Yongqi weasel, Xiaoguang was immediately annoyed. "Bogarman, get ready to fight. I must take this guy in." Xiaoguang put bogaman on the ground and then moved away a little. He was ready to defeat the swimming weasel at the beginning. "It''s a very good swimming weasel. It has elite strength. It''s very rare to meet this level of magic baby in the field and outside." Xiao Zhi saw through the strength of the swimming weasel at a glance. He thinks this swimming weasel is quite good. According to his character, it should be the main battle type. He is quite competitive, that is, the so-called character of not admitting defeat. "Weiwei ~" looking at bogarman, the swimming weasel is still my biggest expression. He waved to bogarman as if to say you attack first. "Damn, I dare to look down on my bogaman." Seeing that the swimming gas weasel provoked again, Xiaoguang was immediately fuming on his angry head, and his feet kept trampling on the ground back and forth. "Bogarman, show him your power and use peck attack." Xiaoguang pointed to the swimming weasel and said to bogaman. "Wave Shark!" Hearing Xiaoguang''s command, bogaman''s sharp mouth burst into silver white light, extended and lengthened, and then accelerated in the direction of swimming weasel. "Weiwei ~" looking at the attacking bogaman, the swimming gas weasel immediately made a small jump to the side and hid in the past. There was no redundant action, as if every step was calculated. "The fighting experience of this swimming weasel is very high. It seems that it should be fighting often. There is no superfluous action in the action it just avoided." The evasive action of the swimming gas weasel made Xiao Zhi unconsciously praise. "Brother, if you say that, Xiaoguang and bogaman will be angry." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the white face pointed awkwardly. He was angry and puffed his cheeks like a balloon, staring at Xiaoguang and bogaman. "If you don''t admit defeat, defeat the swimming weasel and show it to me." Seeing bogaman and Xiaoguang puffing their cheeks and glaring at themselves, Xiaozhi shrugged and said indifferently. "I will take this swimming mare, Po.", using foam light. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoguang angrily turned back and said to bogaman. "Wave Shark!" Bubbles burst out of bogaman''s mouth and attacked the swimming weasel. Chapter 1060 "Weiwei!" Once again, the swimming weasel skipping Pogaman''s foam light, then turned around and pulled his tail hard. Suddenly, a gas knife came to Po. "It''s a sonic boom!" Seeing bogarman''s unique skill, Nazi immediately said, this is a very difficult skill to learn, especially for the magic baby in the wild. "Bang!" I saw the sonic boom pumping bogaman into the air in an instant. "This swimming weasel is really good and reacts quickly." As a magic baby breeder, Xiaoxue also has a pair of eyes that can see the quality of magic baby. "Weiwei ~" suddenly, the swimming gas weasel shouted angrily, wrapped in the sea water, and rushed to bogaman, which had not yet landed, while taking advantage of the waves. "Is this a jet of water?" If Shui Jun and stupid fish had not been recovered, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t mind cultivating this swimming weasel. "Boom!" I saw the swimming gas weasel riding the water instantly hit bogaman. After being hit, the latter flew backward like a bullet and fell hard to the ground. In an instant, there was a crack where bogaman landed. "Bo ~ mackerel ~" the smoke and dust dispersed, and bogaman''s eyes braved circles. Obviously, he lost his combat ability. Xiaoguang''s strength is now elite, and bogaman is the same, but compared with this swimming weasel, the gap is still too big. In terms of combat experience alone, it is not a level. After all, Xiaoguang has just begun to travel and has not experienced much combat at all. "Bogaman, are you okay?" Seeing that bogaman lost his fighting ability, Xiaoguang immediately ran over with worry and held bogaman in his arms. "Wei Wei." At this time, the swimming gas weasel suddenly stretched out his hand to challenge Xiaozhi, obviously trying to defeat them one by one. "Want to fight me?" "Well, just try the strength of stupid fish." Seeing that the swimming gas weasel provoked himself, Xiao Zhi smiled, then got up and came to the river. "Come out, stupid fish." Xiaozhi threw out a magic baby ball, and the Royal stupid fish suddenly appeared in a silver light. "Only?" Seeing that what Xiaozhi took out was a stupid fish, Yongqi weasel was stunned, and then stared at Xiaozhi angrily. He felt that he was underestimated by Xiaozhi. "When you can beat my stupid fish, look at me like this." Seeing the angry appearance of Yongqi weasel, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Weiwei!" Xiaozhi''s words obviously angered the swimming gas weasel. The swimming gas weasel jumped into the river and then rushed in the direction of stupid fish. "Stupid fish, get away." Seeing the skill of the swimming gas weasel attack, Xiao Zhi hugged his hands and didn''t speak until the swimming gas weasel was less than one meter away from the stupid fish. "Cough ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s order, stupid fish suddenly splashed and jumped up, avoiding the swimming weasel, which was at least ten meters high. Under the cultivation of Xiaozhi, benbenyu is now an elite magic baby. It only takes a little time to evolve to meinas. "Weiwei!" Seeing that the stupid fish escaped his collision, the swimming gas weasel immediately opened its mouth and spewed out a water cannon. "Stupid fish, jump over the dragon''s gate." Seeing the incoming water cannon, Xiao Zhi calmly ordered. He saw the stupid fish suddenly turn around in the air, and his tail was thrown in the void, as if he were taking advantage of it. An arc escaped the incoming water cannon. "Brother Xiaozhi is so powerful that this stupid fish can escape the attack of the swimming weasel!" When Xiaoguang saw that Xiaozhi used a stupid fish to fight the swimming weasel who defeated her bogaman, he immediately envied. Xiaoguang only felt that the gap between herself and Xiaozhi was as far as the sea and could not be surpassed at all. A small stupid fish seemed to be the main force in Xiaozhi''s hand, giving full play to her unimaginable strength. "Take a good look and study as much as possible. It''s good for you in the future." Seeing Xiaoguang lost, Nazi came to her and encouraged her. "Weiwei ~" didn''t hit the stupid fish twice in a row, which made the swimming gas weasel a little angry. He was wrapped in sea water and attacked the stupid fish. It was the jet water column. "Stupid fish, diving." I saw the stupid fish diving quickly, accelerating in an instant, and came to the depth of tens of meters of the river in less than three seconds. "Collision." The stupid fish sneaked into the river. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, his tail kept swinging left and right. In an instant, he accelerated out of sleep and hit the chin of the swimming weasel. The latter immediately fell into the river with a somersault. "Weiwei!" Because of the same level and the magical treasures of the water system, the swimming weasel did not suffer much damage. "Stupid fish, water gun." "Poof!" A water gun attacked the swimming weasel in an instant. The latter didn''t react at all. After all, the distance between the two was too close. Even if they reacted, the body couldn''t keep up with the speed of reaction. "Bang!" Hit by the water gun, the swimming weasel was rushed to the shore immediately, then a back somersault kept balance, landed safely on the ground, panting at the stupid fish that he despised. "You see, that swimming weasel is dying." Seeing that the swimming weasel was panting, Xiaoguang immediately shouted. "It''s no wonder that I fought with your bogaman before. In addition, I wasted a lot of physical strength in the process of fighting with Xiaozhi''s stupid fish. Naturally, I don''t have much energy now." After hearing Xiaoguang''s words, Xiaoxue smiled and replied. Then she took out some colorful fruits from her backpack and prepared food to recover her strength. The food of Xiaozhi Benben fish is special. Every magic baby has a special taste, and so does Benben fish. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu likes sour and sweet taste, while Benben fish prefers lighter sweet food. Chapter 1061 "Weiwei ~" suddenly, just when Xiaoguang thought that the swimming gas weasel was going to attack again, the swimming gas weasel suddenly made an amazing move. He ran away. Yes, he ran away, turned and disappeared into the jungle. "No ~ no, just run away?" Seeing the swimming weasel escape, Xiaoguang was stunned, and even bogaman turned white and petrified. "It''s estimated that the swimming weasel knew we wanted to take him, so he escaped in advance." Looking at the escape direction of the swimming weasel, Xiaoxue comes to the river with the food of stupid fish and says. "Cough!" Seeing the food brought by Xiaoxue, Benben fish swam past with a smile and ate it in big gulps. He wanted to swallow it all. Although the battle just now looked very easy, Benben fish also consumed a lot of physical strength. Fortunately, before the evolution of stupid fish and carp king, the strongest thing is endurance. It is definitely one of the best among magic babies. Looking at the place where the swimming gas weasel escaped, Xiaozhi thought he would appear again, because he just saw the unconvinced and unwilling will in the swimming gas weasel''s eyes. Because Xiaozhi didn''t want to accept the idea of the swimming weasel, he didn''t start the waveguide to chase. After all, he already had Shuijun and stupid fish, and he hit his shirt when he accepted the water system. "Xiaoxue, pack up. Let''s get out of here." Xiao Zhi sighed and said to Xiao Xue. Just as Xiaozhi and his team were about to leave, another storm appeared in Kanto. Some time ago, the property ball, which was hard to find, was sold in major stores. Although the price was expensive, it was still very popular. In almost half a day, it was out of stock. "Big wood, I''m out of stock here. Give me some more." "And I have the same here. It''s not enough to sell." OKI Zhengping was in a hurry in the office. Although he expected the popularity of attribute balls, he didn''t expect to be so popular. Although attribute balls can be made in batch, the production time is also very long. Therefore, in order to prevent this phenomenon, he specially raised the price. But I didn''t expect that it still didn''t work. In the market, the price of the attribute ball developed by Xiaozhi was as high as 3 million yen, and the price in the black market was even higher than 10 million yen. Think about it, the role of attribute ball is very attractive to trainers. After all, it can supplement elements at any time, so that the magic babies can always maintain their peak state. Even if they don''t come out for a long time, they won''t be slow to sense the elements. With the attribute ball, it saves the time for the magic babies to get familiar with the elements after coming out of the elf ball, which is absolutely irresistible to the trainers eager to improve their strength. The whole morning, all the sources of goods stored in advance by Oki Zhengping were distributed. Before a new batch of attribute balls were manufactured, he couldn''t take them out even if he was forced to do so. Therefore, before delivery, Oki Zhengping asked all stores to issue a notice of purchase restriction. Each trainer can only buy three at most until the end of the purchase restriction. The idea of AKI Zhengping is very simple, that is, before storing enough attribute balls, the purchase quantity of attribute balls has been limited. That is to say, from today on, the purchase of attribute balls is basically limited for a period of time, and then the number of sales is not limited, and the cycle is repeated, so as to avoid the embarrassment of shortage. In the Yixiu area, many changes have also taken place. The attribute ball is only sold in Kanto and Fangyuan in the eastern hemisphere and Shenao in the Western Hemisphere, but now there is another Yixiu. This makes the trainers in Yixiu region feel very happy. After all, the importance of attribute ball makes them have to prepare to go to Shenao or the eastern hemisphere to buy. They don''t want to lag behind the trainers in other regions and waste their time. Now there are attribute ball sales in Yixiu area, which saves them a lot of time. The only difference is that the purchase restriction requirements of attribute ball sales stores in Yixiu area are more stringent. Each trainer can only buy one by relying on the atlas. After all, Yixiu area is too far from Kanto. Even if Daiki Zhengping provides the source of goods, it will take a lot of time to transport it here. However, it is basically difficult to buy a ball, and the agent of attribute ball in Yixiu area is the Kami family who is married to Xiaozhi. Because of the attribute ball, the current economic situation of the Kami family has improved. As long as it takes a few months, it will basically stabilize, and the worst will not be reduced to being expelled. Kami''s agency of attribute ball can''t be concealed at all. After all, the stores sold by attribute ball are all the assets of Kami''s family, Joey''s family and Junsha''s family. Joey and Junsha are needless to say. From the beginning, they are the partners of Xiaozhi. After all, although they have no real power, their industries are all over the East and West. In addition, the number of these two families is unmatched by any family. It also plays a great role in intelligence, which is also the cooperative relationship between Xiaozhi and the two countries. Knowing that Kami''s family ranked Xiaozhi as a big tree, they immediately annoyed Fujioka and Morita. As top forces, they know Xiaozhi''s power very well. Although Yulong and Dagu are also threatened, they are too far away after all. Even if there are contradictions, they can''t fight. But Xiaozhi is different. There are dozens of divine beasts on the magic island, and their own strength is strong enough. This is simply a mobile fort. If you fight against Xiaozhi, it is estimated that as long as Xiaozhi takes one or two divine beasts, their family will be finished. This is also one of the reasons why the two families stopped beating the Kami family after they represented the attribute ball at the Kami family. After all, the people of the two families are not idiots. Who is willing to provoke a force that may bring them the danger of extermination. Chapter 1062 "Crustacean, use dragon breath." In a clearing somewhere in the forest, Yayi is fighting against Xiaozhi and Pikachu with Baobao dragon. "Roar!" The crustacean roared, and the green energy wave was instantly sprayed out of his mouth, with the power of breaking the air. "Pikachu, a flash of lightning." Facing the attack of Long Xi, Xiao Zhi''s face was indifferent. After all, there was too much grade difference between the two sides. "Pickup!" Pikachu disappeared in situ, escaped the attack of the dragon breath, and then continued to approach the crustacean at a very fast speed. "The end of steel." Pikachu''s tail glowed silvery white and pumped it hard at the crustacean. "Bang!" "Roar!" After being drawn by Pikachu''s steel tail, the crustacean immediately flew backwards, which is enough to show how powerful Pikachu''s power is. "The reaction is too slow. Don''t just focus on how to win. Observe Pikachu''s actions as much as possible and predict his next action or even position." After Pikachu took off the chitosaurus, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned and snapped at Yayi. Now both chitosaurus and Yayi are king level trainers, but their experience in combat is still very insufficient. "Xiao Zhi is really strict." Xiaoxue, who was preparing lunch, smiled at Nanzi next to her after hearing Xiaozhi''s stern tone. "After all, Yayi is Xiaozhi''s Apprentice. If her strength is not strong enough, it will damage Xiaozhi''s face." Apprenticeship is not just a relationship between teachers and apprentices. The behavior of apprentices often represents the face of the master, not to mention Yayi, a trainer specializing in dragon magic babies. Therefore, among the disciples after Xiaozhi, Yayi should at least enter the top three. After all, the innate talent of dragon magic babies makes their starting point much higher than other magic babies. "Yes." "Crustacean, use the mind hammer." Hearing Xiaozhi''s stern tone, Yayi subconsciously replied, then took a deep breath and began a new round of attack. "Roar!" The crustacean burst into blue light and then rushed to Pikachu. However, due to its too serious size, it was very slow, at least in the eyes of Xiaozhi and Pikachu. "Pikachu, high voltage electric shock." Seeing that Yayi let the chitosaurus use the idea head hammer, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly cooled down, and the surrounding air seemed to drop a lot. In front of Pikachu''s speed, let the chitosaurus use the idea head hammer? "Pickup ~" may have sensed Xiaozhi''s inner irritability. Pikachu unexpectedly opened his fire, wrapped in golden lightning, and rushed towards the crustacean at an almost instantaneous speed. "Pickup?" Suddenly, an accident happened. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that when Pikachu was about to hit the crustacean, the lightning all over his body suddenly changed. At the same time, Xiao Zhi also felt his own change. "What is this?" Xiaozhi only feels that the thunder attribute chakra in his body seems to have some connection with the thunder element in Pikachu. "Pickup!" Just before Xiaozhi understood what had happened, Pikachu suddenly roared loudly. Then the lightning on his body seemed to be alive and began to wrap Pikachu''s whole body. Pikachu''s cry attracted the attention of Xiaoxue, Nazi and other women. They hurried over and looked at Pikachu wrapped in lightning. The women immediately wondered. "Boom!" In an instant, there was a momentum that did not belong to the divine beast from Pikachu''s body. In an instant, the crashed chitosaurus was crushed to the ground and fainted. "Pika ~" with Pikachu''s roar, the lightning on his body was suddenly shaken away, revealing Pikachu''s figure. "What!" After seeing Pikachu''s figure appear from the lightning, the pupils of women such as Xiaozhi and Nazi suddenly shrink, because Pikachu has changed in shape. The originally lovely Pikachu looks like it has evolved and has completely changed. The tail in the shape of lightning has become long, like a thunder hill, at least one meter. The tip of the tail continues the shape of Pikachu and is still lightning. There is a brown lightning tattoo on the back. The body shape has not changed much. The long ears have also changed. They stand on both sides like Gou Yu. There are brown hair in the shape of lightning in front of the forehead. The whole body flashes blue current from time to time. "This feeling ~" looking at Pikachu now, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation. "How did this happen? How did Pikachu become like this?" Nanzi and other women on the side also saw this situation for the first time. Generally speaking, if Pikachu wants to further evolve, it must be thunder stone to evolve into thunder hill. Otherwise, even if the experience value is high, it is impossible to force evolution. "Pickup?" Pikachu seems to be surprised by his changed form, constantly looking left and right at himself. "That''s all for today''s training. Yayi, go back and reflect on yourself. You let the crustacean use the idea head hammer in front of Pikachu''s speed. I''ll see if you have a problem with your head." Seeing Pikachu''s current appearance, Xiaozhi is not in the mood to continue to accompany Yayi''s training, so he summarizes Yayi''s mistakes during the training just now, and then goes to Pikachu and starts to check. "Oh, sorry." Seeing that Xiaozhi began to teach herself a lesson again, Yayi''s eyes immediately contained tears, as if they might fall at any time, which was extra pitiful. "Pikachu, how do you feel?" After checking Pikachu with chakra, Xiao Zhi found that there was nothing abnormal. On the contrary, Pikachu became stronger and had at least level 3 ¡¤ divine beast. This kind of situation should not happen at all, and when Pikachu changed his form just now, Xiao Zhi didn''t know how it began to happen. Chapter 1063 Pikachu is Xiaozhi''s initial friend, which means a lot to Xiaozhi. Therefore, every time he travels, Pikachu is a magic baby that Xiaozhi must bring. Even if Pikachu''s strength has come to an end, Xiaozhi still doesn''t let Pikachu stay in the magic island. "Pika, pika ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, pika Qiu shook his head and pointed to his arm, as if saying it was all right, and became very powerful. "I''m curious about what''s going on, and I always feel that the thunder element in Pikachu has some connection with the thunder attribute in my body." Seeing that Pikachu was all right, Xiao Zhi immediately thought. Then, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes, focused all his attention on his body and began to check step by step. At Xiao Zhi''s current level, what he just said should not be an illusion. With the step-by-step inspection, Xiaozhi found that the thunder attribute chakra in his body was indeed connected with Xiaozhi, as if there was a completely invisible black hole, which fused the power of the two people. "Is that it?" Aware of the problem, Xiao Zhi began to mobilize his mental strength, and then interrupted the established connection channel. "Pickup?" With Xiaozhi cutting off the connection, Picchu returned to the original Picchu from his previous form. "Xiao Zhi, look, Pikachu has changed back." After cutting off the connection, Pikachu returned to his original appearance. Xiao Zhi checked again and found that Pikachu had not been hurt and his strength had returned to the original championship level. "Don''t bother me." Xiaozhi waved to Nanzi and other women and began to recall everything that had just happened. "It seems that I changed Pikachu''s shape after I noticed the mistake of Yayi. At that time, I remember that I was a little upset." With the analysis, Xiao Zhi found a little clue. It seems that according to the change of Xiaozhi''s mood, Pikachu changed his form. In other words, Pikachu may have felt his emotions and echoed himself at that time. "Just now, when Pikachu''s shape changed, I remember that at that moment, I seemed to be able to see the vision in Pikachu''s eyes. This should not be an illusion. In that case, was Pikachu''s accident a new evolution?" Recalling everything just now, Xiao Zhi determined the shape of Pikachu just now, which is likely to be the evolution of mega in Carlos region. But among the many magic babies, Pikachu''s mega evolution has not appeared. After all, although many Mega evolution stones have been found, most of them are not suitable for modern magic babies. There are many kinds of mega evolution stones, which are shaped like marbles and have a space for storing and looking at elements. For example, the mega evolution stone of fire breathing dragon is a transparent glass bead with a leaf like pattern inside. Most of the colors of the patterns have two kinds. At present, there are two kinds of mega evolution discovered by fire breathing dragon, one is fire breathing dragon X and the other is fire breathing dragon y. The evolution of these two forms requires different fossilization, so it does not mean that as long as we find a megaevolutionary stone of fire breathing dragon, we can carry out dual evolutionary forms. There are a large number of species of magic babies. At present, there are only hundreds of magic babies that can evolve mega, and only a small part of the thousands of magic babies found now. Therefore, there are still many magic babies who have not found the mega evolution, which does not mean that they can not evolve again, but that humans have not found the mega evolution stone that can make them evolve. Mega evolution also requires high degree of intimacy, in other words, fetters. The deeper the fetters of both sides, the higher the success rate of evolution. If the fetters are neither too deep nor too shallow, there may also be the possibility of evolutionary success, but this will make the magic baby after Mega''s evolution run wild. The so-called fetter is the degree of trust. In the final analysis, trust is a matter of one sentence, but it is not an easy thing to maintain trust longer and more firmly. Xiao Zhi and Pikachu have been together for more than ten years. Needless to say, trust is more powerful, so they have met the standard of mega evolution. "Since it''s possible, try it." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi felt it necessary to have a try, and then took out the digital evolution suit previously exchanged in the system from the different space. "Xiao Zhi, what is this?" Na Zi and other women saw the digital evolution suit for the first time, so they didn''t know what Xiaozhi was going to do. "This is the mega evolution equipment that I developed and can be used indefinitely. The morphological change of Pikachu just now is probably Mega evolution." Xiao Zhi explained what had just happened, and then came to Pikachu with a digital evolution suit. "Pikachu, are you ready?" Xiao Zhi said to Pikachu with the sacred plan in his left hand and the attribute badge in his right hand. "Pickup!" Pikachu looked at Xiao Zhi firmly and nodded. "OK." "Pikachu, mega evolution!" Seeing that Pikachu is ready, Xiaozhi instantly inserts the badge of Lei attribute into the card slot of the divine plan, and then stretches out a shout to Pikachu. "Pickup!" Picacho as like as two peas in the past, the whole body was covered by lightning. The only difference is that the lightning that wrapped Picacho before is the thunder property of the little intelligent body. As like as two peas of lightning, which were absorbed by the air, Picacho was again evolved into a form, a, and a like before. Chapter 1064 "That''s great." Seeing Pikachu evolve again, Nazi and other women immediately exclaimed that it was the first time they saw Pikachu''s mega evolution. "Sure enough, it''s mega evolution just now, but it''s another mode that triggers evolution. As long as the fetters of both sides are deep enough and reach a certain synchronization, they can evolve without Mega evolution stone." After seeing Pikachu evolve to the shape just now, Xiaozhi flashed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and then began to check Pikachu again. "Huh?" As like as two peas in the process of examination, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled, because he found that Picacho''s evolution is exactly the same as before, but his strength is somewhat different. In the previous Mega evolution, Pikachu''s strength almost reached the peak level of level 3 divine beasts, but now it is only the middle level of level 3 divine beasts. Pikachu has different strength after Mega evolution. According to Xiao Zhi''s speculation, the two mega evolutions just now have various advantages and disadvantages. The first is the megaevolution stone. As long as the fetter degree reaches a certain degree and takes some time to be proficient, megaevolution can be carried out almost 100%, and the degree of success is very high. It can almost double the strength of magic baby. Of course, the degree of improvement depends on your own strength. The maintenance time is almost three to five minutes. The deeper the fetter, the longer it will maintain the evolution of mega. The second is the way that Mega evolution can be carried out without Mega evolution stone, that is, the mode that Xiaozhi asked Pikachu to carry out before. This mode of mega evolution requires much higher requirements than the first one, but the advantage is that it does not need Mega evolution stone and can save a lot of money. After all, the price of mega evolution stone is not affordable for ordinary trainers. Moreover, this evolutionary model has no limit on the number of times, but there are also disadvantages. Compared with the first and second Mega evolution, after the successful evolution, magic baby will have some connection with the physical strength of trainers. In other words, the physical strength, reaction, speed and strength of both sides are almost overlapped in a certain proportion. Take Xiaozhi as an example. After the mega evolution, some of the reaction speed and power of Xiaozhi will unilaterally share with picachu. In other words, picachu is equivalent to temporarily acquiring a small part of Xiaozhi''s ability. Because Xiaozhi has the Lei attribute chakra, after Pikachu''s successful Mega evolution, he also obtained part of the power of Lei attribute chakra, so it is much stronger than using Mega evolution stone. As for physical strength, it goes without saying that Xiaozhi''s body is absolutely powerful, but Pikachu can only obtain a small part of Xiaozhi''s physical strength after Mega''s evolution, but it is also much stronger than Mega''s evolutionary stone. According to the overall analysis, mega evolution can be carried out without Mega evolution stone, but there will be a considerable gap in the embodiment of the strength after evolution according to the trainer''s own strength. The mega evolutionary stone can stabilize this point. Relatively speaking, the two evolutionary methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. However, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the second seems to be more suitable for him. After all, his strength is too much stronger than the mega evolutionary stone. "Hum, it seems that we have really found a good way of evolution." For this accident, Xiaozhi said he was very happy. In other words, after Mega evolution, his magic baby can temporarily obtain a small part of his abilities. Xiaozhi has many abilities, such as pupil technique, chakra, five elements, yin and Yang chakra, etc. Although it is only temporary, it is also good. If you want to evolve without Mega evolution stone, you need to synchronize the emotions of Magic Baby and trainer, otherwise you can''t do it. This is not too difficult for Xiaozhi. After all, he has considerable prestige among his partners, and his trust is almost 100%. This is very simple for Xiaozhi. After finding the reason, Xiao Zhi recorded all these findings in his pocket notebook and planned to publish them in the future. Even if they were known by others, it would not lose him, but would increase his reputation. This kind of evolution without Mega evolution stone is convenient, but after evolution, part of the trainer''s physical strength, reaction, speed and ability should be unilaterally shared with Magic Baby temporarily. Xiaozhi thinks that there is absolutely no trainer in the world who is stronger than him, so he is not worried that the release of this information will have an adverse impact on him. (I jumped and looked at the pet elf XY these days. I found that Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog had Mega evolution without Mega evolution stone. I was hot blooded and handsome.) After storing all the data, Xiaozhi was in a much better mood and was friendly to Yayi. Just now he trained Yayi and was about to cry. After lunch, Xiaozhi and his party embarked on the journey again and moved towards the edge city. Shortly after Xiaozhi and his party left, an orange and yellow figure appeared where Xiaozhi and his party had just left. "Xiao Zhi, we''re going to the bicycle lane soon. If we hurry up, we can reach Yuanzhi city tonight. I remember the next Taoist hall seems to be grass." On the way, Xiaoxue said after looking at the map in her pocket notebook. "Well, it''s grass, but in terms of strength, it''s not as strong as the ladle of the iron and Steel Road Museum." Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and replied. "Hoo ~" when Yayi heard Xiaozhi''s words, she suddenly relaxed. After the battle with laddie, Yayi is still terrified. It can be seen that she is under a lot of pressure. Chapter 1065 In the evening, Xiaozhi and his party finally passed the single lane and came to Yuanzhi City, which is the location of CaoShi Road Museum, the next target of Yayi. Originally, this road museum was in Baidai City, but later it was moved here. The reason is that there are many grass magic babies around Yuanzhi city. The grass trainers of Baidai Taoist hall like grass magic babies very much, so they moved here. However, the name of the corridor hall has not changed. It is still called Baidai Taoist hall. "Wow." Suddenly, as soon as Xiaozhi and his party entered Yuanzhi City, it began to rain heavily and blow a strong wind. It felt that they would not stop in a short time. Then, Xiaozhi and his party hurried to the Magic Baby Center and opened several rooms. Although there are hotels in Yuanzhi City, it''s raining now, so they don''t have time to make more choices. "Ah ~ my clothes are wet." Ya Yi looked at her clothes and said with a pout that was very uncomfortable. "Me too." Xiaoguang also took off his wet coat and said. "Just rest here for one night and go to challenge the Taoist Hall tomorrow." Xiao Zhi also looked at his wet master and said to the girls. The next morning, Xiaozhi and his party came to the Baidai Road Museum in Yuanzhi city. From the appearance, it was like an indoor greenhouse, which was covered with grass and surrounded by many rare plants, which was enough to show how much the owner loved the magic baby of grass. "Is there anyone, please?" The automatic door opened. After Xiaozhi and others entered, Yayi immediately shouted. "Are you challengers?" As soon as Yayi''s voice fell, a woman in a cloak came out and looked at Xiaozhi and others and asked. "Yes, I''m Yayi who came to challenge the Taoist school. This is my master Xiaozhi and some of my sisters." Yayi first introduced herself, and then introduced Xiaozhi, Nanzi, Xiaoxue and other women. "Welcome to Baidai Taoist hall. I haven''t seen the challenger for a long time. My name is vegetable seed. I''m the owner of Baidai Taoist hall." The cloak woman introduced herself, then took off her hat and showed her orange short hair that looked like a mushroom head. "Elite level, really right." Looking at the smell of vegetables, Xiao Zhi is right. It''s only elite level. This time, Yayi should be able to fight easily. They grow green grass on the ground. It looks like they grow green grass everywhere. It''s very good to see the green grass on the ground. "Owner, can we start?" After Yayi and vegetable seeds stood on the command platform respectively, a teenager came over with a small red flag and a small green flag and asked the vegetable seeds. "OK, the rule of the game is three to three. Take the lead in losing three magic babies, and the game will explain. No problem." The vegetable seed nodded and asked Yayi. "No problem, I''m ready." Yayi said excitedly with the elf ball. "In that case, the game begins." Seeing that the dishes and sprouts were ready, the referee immediately waved the flag and shouted. "Come on, cherry blossom treasure." "Go, crustacean." Two white lights flashed, and the magic baby of vegetables and sprout clothes suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Cherry Blossom treasure, a grass magic baby, is pink all over. There are green forked leaves on his forehead. At the forked place, there is a small pink fruit, which seems to be a part of Cherry Blossom treasure, but it looks too small. "Crustacean, slam attack." With the beginning of the game, Yayi immediately waved his hand and saw the crustacean rush towards the cherry blossom treasure with heavy steps. Xiaozhi on the side saw this scene and shook his head silently. Are you kidding? Although there is a difference of two levels in the level, the cherry blossom treasure of vegetables has an absolute advantage in the grass field. Coupled with the sunlight above, it will make the magic baby of the grass system faster and the grass system skills will be released more quickly than usual. This is one of the reasons why grass seed didn''t show too many surprised expressions when he saw that the crustacean was a king level magic baby. After all, level doesn''t mean everything. There are many ways to challenge beyond the level. "Cherry Blossom treasure, get away." Sure enough, the cherry blossom treasure seemed to be in its own field. It was very fast. One dodged on the left and avoided the colliding chitosaurus. "My cherry blossom treasure will be more agile where the sun is stronger." Looking at Yayi''s unbelievable eyes, the vegetable knew that Yayi might be a beginner, so he opened his mouth and explained. "So it is. I said how the crustacean couldn''t fit her." Hearing the explanation of the dishes, Yayi nodded clearly. This is also a thing of Xiaozhi. Yayi''s understanding of magic baby is still too poor, especially in terms of characteristics. "In this fine weather, my grass magic baby is the strongest, cherry blossom treasure, sunshine and flame." "Huabao ~" almost just after the order of vegetable planting, a straight sunlight flame energy wave was instantly emitted from the green leaves on the head of Cherry Blossom treasure. "So fast." Seeing the speed at which the cherry blossom treasure emits the sun''s flame, the pupil of Yayi suddenly shrinks. "Crustacean, guard." A green energy mask enveloped the crustacean in an instant. "Boom!" Under the irradiation of sunlight, the speed and power of Sakura treasure have been greatly improved, especially when the site and weather are superimposed. "Roar!" After the sun''s flame hit the guard of the crustacean, it immediately made a spider web like crack on the protective cover. I believe that as long as the power is greater, it can break the defense. "What a powerful power." Feeling the power of the cherry blossom treasure sunshine flame, Yayi''s expression suddenly became dignified, especially when she noticed that Xiaozhi stared at herself with cold eyes, Yayi''s whole body was stiff. Chapter 1066 With the advantages of grassland and weather, the elite Cherry Blossom treasure is now comparable to the quasi King level. The only difference is that its physical strength has not been enhanced. The magic baby of each attribute can be effectively superimposed in their familiar environment, but the only thing that can''t be enhanced is the physique. After all, this aspect can only be strengthened a little by relying on the usual polishing. Therefore, with the blessing of characteristics, the only thing magic babies with various attributes can stack up is the release speed of skills, the power of skills, as well as speed and mental power, with the advantage of occupying the weather and site. "Woo ~" noticed that Xiaozhi''s eyes were staring at herself. Yayi suddenly lost confidence and sobbed. "Concentrate on the game and say after the game." Seeing that Yayi started to be in a daze, Xiao Zhi immediately snapped. "Yes!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Yayi reacted subconsciously in an instant. Now she is still in the game. Thinking of the end of the game, Yayi''s excitement before the game is completely gone. "What are you doing? You scared Yayi." Seeing the appearance of Yayi Nuo Nuo, Na Zi immediately glanced at Xiao Zhi and said angrily. Xiaozhi ignores Nanzi and still stares at the arena to see if Yayi can fight. If not, Xiaozhi plans to carry out high-intensity special training for Yayi. "There''s also news from J. it seems that we need to get together the magic babies in bud clothes quickly. It''s still too reluctant to have one." Looking at the chitosaurus in the arena, Xiao Zhi frowned and said to himself. "Crustacean, use dragon breath." The green energy wave was instantly launched, with a powerful Longwei, and instantly hit the cherry blossom treasure of vegetable seeds. Chitosaurus is now King level and specializes in physique and skills. Therefore, under the pressure of level, it is difficult to avoid even Cherry Blossom treasure, which has the advantage of playing field. The power of "Huabao ~" dragon system is very powerful. Almost at the moment of hitting yinghuabao, it takes away more than half of the other party''s physical strength. After all, yinghuabao has only been blessed in mental strength and skills, and its physical strength is still only elite level. "Cherry Blossom treasure, are you okay?" Although it is also clear that cherry blossom treasure may not be the opponent of chitosaurus, I didn''t expect that the chitosaurus of Yayi could release skills so quickly. "Huabao ~" yinghuabao stood up again from the ground with difficulty. The injury on his body looked very serious. It can be seen how powerful the dragon breath of the crustacean was. "Chitosaurus''s weight limits his speed, so the best way is to let him miss." "Cherry Blossom treasure, use high-speed mobile." Seeing that yinghuabao stood up, the vegetable immediately analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of chitosaurus, and then took action. "Huabao." I saw the cherry blossom treasure as a shadow, constantly moving back and forth around the chitosaurus, with a fast speed. Under the suppression of the level, although the chitosaurus can see the action of the cherry blossom treasure, the body''s response can''t keep up. "Cherry Blossom treasure, magic leaf." Seeing that the speed of Cherry Blossom treasure had reached the limit, the corners of the vegetable''s mouth suddenly turned up. "Huabao ~" saw that yinghuabao suddenly stopped his moving body at high speed, and then shook off the leaves on his head. Suddenly, seven or eight green leaves came from behind the crustacean at a very fast speed. "Can''t hide, crustacean, use anger." Seeing the speed of the magic leaf, Yayi knew he couldn''t hide. He hurried down and immediately ordered. "Roar!" The crustacean''s eyes suddenly turned red, as if in anger. "Bang!" The magic leaf completely hit the crustacean. Although it caused damage to the crustacean, it also seemed to completely enrage the crustacean. Anger is an auxiliary skill. After being attacked, you will increase the power of your skills because of anger. The greater the anger, the power of your skills can continue to be superimposed. "Cherry Blossom treasure, sunshine flame." Dishes also know the role of anger, so they dare not let Sakura treasure close. They can only defeat each other by long-range attack. "Huabao!" The green leaves on the head of Cherry Blossom treasure suddenly burst into light, but just when the sun was about to launch, the stored energy seemed to consume a lot in an instant and disconnected the skill. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the vegetable immediately said in surprise, and then looked up at the sky as if it had reacted. It turned out that white clouds blocked the sun, leaving the weather advantage of Sakura treasure gone, so it was impossible to quickly store the emission energy of the sun''s flame. "Good chance, crustacean, using a dragon breath." Because the sun flame is interrupted in the process of storing energy, Sakura treasure is temporarily unable to move and has a momentary pause. "Roar!" The green energy wave shot out of the mouth of the chitosaurus and hit the immovable Cherry Blossom treasure. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the cherry blossom treasure fell on the grass, with his eyes in circles and lost his combat ability. "The cherry blossom treasure lost its fighting ability and the chitosaurus won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." The referee raised a small red flag and said to the vegetable. "Not bad, but I won''t be so lucky next time. Let''s go, grass seedling turtle." The vegetable seed took back the cherry blossom treasure, and then threw out a magic baby again. After the silver light, a grass seedling turtle appeared in front of everyone. It is a grass magic baby of one of the three royal families of God and Austria. Grass seedling turtle, a grass magic baby, looks similar to sea turtles and tortoises. Its main color is grass green. There is a large leaf on its forehead. Its lower jaw seems to be a little related to crocodile turtles. It seems that the bite force is not kidding. Because the grass seedling tortoise is also related to the grass system, there is also a considerable state superposition in the grass system site. After the clouds blocking the sun leave, the grass seedling tortoise''s skills will be effectively enhanced. Therefore, the bud clothes should defeat the grass seedling tortoise in a short time. Chapter 1067 "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi, who was watching the battle, suddenly found that the energy in the crustacean was about to reach saturation. With only a little energy stored, he could completely evolve into the final form of violent salamander. "What''s the matter? Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi''s sudden voice of doubt, Na Zi next to her asked. "The crustacean in bud clothes is about to evolve. There is no suspense about the next game." Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes, and Yayi was lucky. Generally, if crustaceans want to evolve, they must store a considerable amount of energy, and bud clothes have the help of Xiaozhi, so the food provided is of high energy quality, which directly shortens half the time that crustaceans need to store energy. In addition, Xiao Zhi''s training according to the data has greatly increased the mental strength of the crustacean and is about to reach a balance. As mentioned before, if you want to evolve to the king of heaven, you must have two abilities. The crustacean in bud clothes specializes in physique and skills, so after evolving to the king of heaven, he began to specialize in mental power. Although this aspect can''t be seen in the crustacean, Xiao Zhi knows that in his trainer, the mental strength of the crustacean is also gradually improving, and will soon be equal to the physique and skills. After evolution, the crustacean will become a quasi champion violent salamander. At that time, it will specialize in three abilities to improve to the champion level, although specializing in one ability can improve its strength faster. However, in terms of comprehensive attributes, it is not as stable as step by step, which is also the reason why Xiaozhi let the baby dragon come step by step. "Grass seedling turtle, use leaf storm." Now the sun is still covered by white clouds, so rashly approaching or using the sun flame will only give Yayi a chance to fight back. "Grass seedling ~" I saw that around the grass seedling turtle, a lot of green leaves formed by elements suddenly condensed, and then began to rotate, forming a storm like shape and attacking the crustacean. "Chitosaurus, jet flame." After defeating the cherry blossom treasure, Yayi''s self-confidence was restored a lot, and her attention gradually focused on the arena. "Boom!" A flame spewed out of the mouth of the crustacean in an instant, swallowing the leaf storm hit by the grass seedling turtle in an instant. The fire skill has an absolute advantage against the grass skill. "Don''t stop, use the jet flame continuously." Now the sun is blocked, and the grass seedling turtle has no special blessing. Its speed is definitely not as fast as the previous Cherry Blossom treasure, so the hit rate of using skills is absolutely great now. Coupled with the level of suppression, as long as you hit once, you can bring great damage to the other party. Bud clothes still understand this. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The chitosaurus kept using the jet flame to attack the grass seedling turtle of the vegetable. "Don''t underestimate my grass turtle." "Grass seedling turtle, go into the trees and avoid." In addition to grass, there are many trees on the site, which are transplanted. "Grass seedling ~" saw the grass seedling turtle shuttle back and forth flexibly in the trees, and although the flame of the crustacean hit the position of the grass seedling turtle, it was always blocked by the trees. I was a little anxious to see the bud clothes. "This Taoist trainer is quite good. He can make use of the advantage of the venue." Na Zi saw the performance of the dishes and said with appreciation. After all, Na Zi used to be a Taoist trainer in golden city. "Well, that woman is very familiar with the unique skills, weaknesses, skills and even characteristics of the grass magic baby. The rumor is true. She should really like the grass magic baby very much." After hearing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed that it is impossible to be so familiar with grass magic babies without certain skills. Magic babies with other attributes dare not say, but when it comes to grass, dishes are absolutely qualified to enter the candidate of heavenly king. Although the dishes are only elite now, it doesn''t mean it will be the same in the future. She is still very young and has enough time to grow up in the future. "Roar!" Several times in a row, the flame didn''t hit the grass seedling turtle. The crustacean was immediately angry and roared into the sky. The body suddenly burst into evolutionary light and shone on the whole arena. "What!" Seeing this scene, Yayi and vegetables were stunned. They didn''t expect that crustaceans would evolve at this time. The girls such as Na Zi were not too surprised because they were informed by Xiao Zhi in advance, but they were also looking forward to the appearance of crustacean after evolution. "Roar!" A dragon roar came from the light of evolution, and Longwei swept the whole site in an instant. The grass seedling turtle hiding behind the trees was also suppressed by this momentum, and it was difficult to move. "Roar!" With the light of evolution disappearing, the figure of crustacean has completely changed. A pair of huge blood red wings, strong limbs and ferocious faucets are the final evolutionary type of crustacean, violent salamander. Violent salamander, Dragon Flying Magic Baby, is extremely belligerent. Once angry, it is difficult for even trainers to approach. It is a very fierce magic baby. Without certain strength, it is impossible to tame this kind of magic baby. "Poof ~" two white mists spewed out from the nostrils of the violent salamander, and the huge blood red wings behind made people look very scared. "Great, crustacean, you have finally evolved." Seeing that the crustacean evolved into a violent salamander, Yayi jumped up happily, but the next unexpected scene happened. The violent salamander glanced at the bud clothes, and then turned back with disdain. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi shook his head with a bitter smile. What he was worried about happened. Many magic babies will have great changes in personality after evolution. It happens that the violent salamander is one of the best. The fetters of bud clothes and violent salamander are very deep, and both sides trust each other very much. There is no change in this point, but the strength of Yayi makes the violent salamander feel ashamed. He thinks that Yayi doesn''t have enough strength to command himself, so there is the scene just now. Chapter 1068 "How ~ how could this happen?" Seeing the disdainful eyes of the violent salamander, Yayi was stunned. "Your level is too low. You are very arrogant in dragon magic babies. You can''t command without certain strength." Xiaozhi explained to Yayi in the audience. "It seems that I still have a chance to fight back." "Grass seedling turtle, leaf storm." Seeing that the violent salamander began not to listen to Yayi''s orders, the vegetable immediately felt the opportunity. "Grass seedling ~" saw the grass seedling turtle hiding behind the trees, suddenly jumped out and used the leaf storm in the direction of the violent salamander. Countless green leaves seem to have life, like a tornado, with powerful power, attack the violent salamander. "Roar!" Suddenly, the salamander roared, and a jet of fire swallowed up the incoming leaf storm in an instant. The grass seedling Turtle was not spared, and was completely swallowed up by the flame column. "Grass seedling!!!" In the fire, the grass seedling turtle screamed bitterly. It can be seen that the evolved violent salamander has not improved its strength a little bit. "Grass seedling turtle!" Seeing his grass seedling turtle swallowed up by the jet fire, the vegetable immediately worried that the fire skill did double damage to the magic baby of the grass system. The spray flame dispersed and exposed the grass seedling turtle who had fallen to the ground in circles with both eyes. It was obvious that it had lost its combat ability. "The grass seedling turtle lost its fighting ability and the violent salamander won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." When the referee saw that the grass seedling turtle had lost its fighting ability, he raised a small red flag and said to the vegetable. "Hard work, grass seedling turtle." When the vegetable seed was taken back, the grass seedling Turtle was shocked. Looking at the violent salamander in front of the bud clothes, she didn''t expect that a jet of flame would make her grass seedling turtle lose its combat ability. No wonder, after all, there is a difference of three levels. If there is a difference of one or two levels, you may be able to use the characteristics to deal with several rounds temporarily, but the difference between the three levels is not so easy. "Well done." Seeing that the violent salamander defeated the grass seedling turtle with one blow, Yayi was happy to jump in place, and the small skirt was floating up and down, but he kept controlling the mysterious place. "Roar ~" hearing Yayi''s praise, the violent salamander growled disdainfully, as if saying it was of course. "Go, my best friend." At this time, the vegetable took out her ace elf, and the silver light flashed past. A rose redo appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. "Quasi heavenly king." Seeing this rose redo, a ray of light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. The color of the elf ball thrown by the vegetable just now can''t be wrong. It''s absolutely white, representing the magic baby of the quasi King level. The vegetable itself has only elite strength, so Xiaozhi didn''t find it at the beginning. Rose redo, a magic baby of grass poison system, has different colors of flowers on her hands, namely red and blue. She has a rose like flower color material on her head and a leaf like cloak on her neck, which emits fragrance. "Rose redo, use the weather ball." Seeing the sun in the sky appear again, the corners of the vegetable''s mouth suddenly tilted slightly. "Roselei ~" saw roselei duo jump, even 15 meters off the ground. A white energy ball in front of her hands condensed in an instant, and suddenly turned into a fireball under the irradiation of the sun. Weather ball is a skill that changes its attributes according to the weather. It will become fire under the irradiation of the sun and water in rainy days. The attributes of weather ball will also change in different environments. "Violent salamander, get away quickly." Seeing the weather ball coming, Yayi immediately said, but the violent salamander didn''t obey Yayi''s order, but ejected a flame to attack. The reason why rose Ledo, the vegetable, will obey the orders after being promoted to the quasi king of heaven is that rose Ledo has a good character and the fetters of both sides, so the things that don''t obey the orders didn''t happen to the vegetable. The sprouted salamander is a dragon magic baby with arrogant temper and character, which is one of the reasons why dragon magic babies are popular but few people can cultivate them. "Boom!" Roseredo''s weather ball collides with the jet flame of the violent salamander. The weather ball is instantly covered by the jet flame and attacks roseredo with undiminished power. "Rose redo, use the magic leaf." The green leaves formed a wall in front of rose redo, but under the power of the flame, the leaves and walls were swallowed up in an instant. "Bang!" "Roselei ~" was hit by the spray flame, and roseleduo was hit hard. After all, the disadvantage of attributes can not be changed at will. "Roar!" At this time, the violent salamander ejected a green energy wave again before roseredo fell to the ground, which is the dragon''s skill dragon breath. "Boom!" Long Xi hit rose redo face to face, and the latter immediately flew out upside down, hit the wall behind the vegetables and fell in, with his eyes in circles. "Rose redo lost her fighting ability and the violent salamander won, so the winner was Miss Yayi." The referee raised the small green flag and judged the final result of the game. "It''s hard for you, rose redo." The vegetable seed took back rose redo and said with a bitter smile that she lost the game miserably. She was defeated by the violent salamander with absolute power twice in a row. She also gained a lot from the difference in grade. "Violent salamander, come back, too." Although I''m glad to see the strength of the violent salamander become stronger, Yayi is a little lost. After all, the violent salamander doesn''t listen to her orders at all. "Roar ~" seeing that Yayi wanted to take the Magic Baby ball and put himself in, the violent salamander immediately fluttered its wings and flew into the air, avoiding the red light from the elf ball. Chapter 1069 "Violent salamander, what''s the matter with you? Come back quickly." Seeing that the violent salamander didn''t even want to go back to the Magic Baby ball, Yayi was a little worried. She kept pointing at the violent salamander with the spirit ball, but they were all flashed by the violent salamander one by one. In this scene, even the vegetables didn''t expect that the sprouted salamander would be so disobedient after evolution. When I think of my rose redo, the vegetables have a feeling of happiness in my heart. "Roar!" The violent salamander dodged the fairy ball of bud clothes, flew to Xiaozhi and roared at him, as if he were provoking. Most of the dragon magic babies are very belligerent. The violent salamander is the best of them. It is estimated that the violent salamander wants revenge after evolution because it was defeated by Xiaozhi''s Pikachu. "I see. Do you want to fight Pikachu?" After feeling the meaning of the violent salamander, Xiaozhi smiled, which is quite in line with the character of the dragon magic baby. "Miss vegetable, if you don''t mind, can I borrow the venue?" In the face of the provocation of the violent salamander, Xiaozhi will not refuse. At least suppress the violent salamander. Don''t think it is the strongest after evolution. "Of course." The vegetable seed smiled and nodded. She also wanted to see what strength Xiaozhi had as the master of Yayi. Because the grass magic baby is observed every day, the dishes don''t know much about Xiaozhi, or even the existence of Xiaozhi. "Pickup!" After Xiao Zhi came to the field, Pikachu on his shoulder immediately came to the middle of the field and waved to the violent salamander in the air. "Roar!" Seeing Pikachu, the violent salamander suddenly became angry. He had been defeated by Pikachu for many times before. No wonder he was so unwilling. "Violent salamander ~" seeing that the violent salamander completely ignored himself, Yayi bowed her head sadly and came to Nanzi with tears in her eyes, as if she could fall down with one move. "Don''t worry, just give it to Xiao Zhi." Seeing Yayi so sad, Na Zi touched Yayi''s small head and comforted. "Use Pikachu against violent salamanders?" At this time, the dishes also came to the side of Nazi and other women, and looked at the little Pikachu''s provocation to the violent salamander in bud clothes. "Don''t underestimate my husband''s Picchu." Na Zi replied proudly that Pikachu''s strength is definitely more than enough to deal with the violent salamander in bud clothes. "Roar!" I saw the violent salamander facing Pikachu and directly attacked with a jet of flame. "Move at high speed." In the face of the incoming jet flame, Pikachu''s expression was indifferent and disappeared in situ, making the jet flame of the violent salamander empty. "So fast!" When the vegetable seed saw Xiaozhi Pikachu''s speed, she was surprised. She didn''t even see the track of Pikachu''s movement clearly. "The end of steel." After Pikachu disappeared in place, he jumped directly to the back of the violent salamander in mid air. His tail burst out silver light and attacked his back. "Bang!" The violent salamander only felt a sudden pain behind his back, and his sense of balance was instantly broken. He fell directly to the ground. It can be seen that Pikachu''s strength is absolutely no weaker than him. "Pika PI ~" after pika Qiu landed, he waved to the violent salamander falling to the ground as if he were an elder. It seems that you have this strength after evolution? "Roar!" Pikachu''s attitude instantly angered the violent salamander. He saw his big mouth, and the orange energy ball condensed in front of his mouth. "Is it the Dragon Star Cluster, Pikachu, let him eat it for me." Seeing the energy ball condensed by the violent salamander, Xiaozhi immediately knew what the idea of the violent salamander was. "Pika ~" I saw Pikachu coming to the violent salamander almost in an instant, with a powerful golden current wrapped in his right hand. It was Rachel. "Bang!" Pikachu controls Leche, directly hits the Dragon Star Cluster condensed in front of the violent salamander''s mouth into the violent salamander''s mouth, and then a steel tail pulls over the violent salamander''s right face. "Boom!" The Dragon star cluster was interrupted by Pikachu when it was half condensed. It exploded in the mouth of the violent salamander, leaving burn marks on its mouth. Fortunately, it is not very powerful, otherwise it is not as simple as minor injury. "Mr. Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is so fast and powerful." I can''t believe what I see in my eyes. The weak Pikachu can play such a powerful force. "Haven''t you heard my brother''s name, Miss vegetable?" Bai looked at the dishes in doubt and asked. You know, Xiao Zhi''s fame is not a joke. His news has spread in almost all major regions. Especially in Kanto, Fangyuan, and today''s Shenao, depending on the appearance of dishes, it seems that you have never seen Xiaozhi. "No, I seldom watch the news." The dish answered awkwardly, then took out his mobile phone, opened the web page and began to check Xiaozhi''s information. Since she is famous, there should be a lot of information about Xiaozhi on the Internet. I saw that the dishes had just entered Xiaozhi''s name, and a pile of information about Xiaozhi appeared in front of her on the web page. "Hiss ~" after reading it, the vegetable immediately took a breath. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi was so strong that she could even accept the divine beast. Seeing here, she really felt that she was out of touch with the society. "Roar!" The violent salamander shook his head, then turned around, with a huge silver tail, and pumped it hard at Pikachu. "Thor mode ¡¤ thunder abuse level." Pikachu''s whole body was wrapped in golden dots, forming an armored coat. Then they only saw the golden flash flash in front of them. "Bang!" Pikachu, who entered the Thor mode, has reached the peak in strength and speed, but the Thor mode is also equivalent to giving up long-range attack. After all, we should hit the mental power to maintain the control of the Thor mode. Chapter 1070 Pikachu dodged the steel tail pulled by the violent salamander in an instant, and then the golden light flashed past, came to the top behind the violent salamander and attacked it violently. "Bang!" At the sound of, the violent salamander only felt a huge force coming from behind him. The place where he stood collapsed instantly, and the whole grass field began to crack. "The last blow, thunder, I explode." Seeing that it was almost, Xiao Zhi planned to teach the salamander to be a good man with the last blow. "Pickup pickup ~ hill!" Pikachu pulled up the tail of the violent salamander, then swung it in the shocked eyes of Nazi and others, and the left and right began to hit. Every time he hit it, the sound of the explosion will be remembered. The skill of thunder I exploding bomb is a skill that consumes thunder elements for Pikachu, but it is undeniable that its power is absolutely considerable. After several rounds, the violent salamander has lost its fighting ability in circles, while Pikachu has no injury to his whole body, but he is a little panting. "Bud clothes, take back the violent salamander." Seeing the violent salamander fainting, Xiaozhi smiled and said to Yayi. "Ah?" "Oh ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi reacted from the foolish sprout, and then took out the spirit ball of the violent salamander and took it in. "Sorry, the venue was damaged by us. I''ll bear all the expenses." After looking at the completely changed venue, Xiao Zhi said to the dishes. "I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the vegetable immediately respectfully said to Xiaozhi that Xiaozhi is much higher than her in identity. The champions of all regions, to other regions, also have a great deterrent, at least not everyone can afford to offend. Finally, Xiaozhi compensated for the cost of the vegetable repair site. Then after Yayi got the badge, Xiaozhi said goodbye to Baidai Taoist hall, and then there was the special training for Yayi. It''s definitely a challenge for Yayi to conquer the evolved violent salamander. Moreover, as a dragon magic baby trainer, even his partners don''t listen to the trainer and will be laughed to death if they say it. After leaving Baidai Taoist hall, Xiaozhi and his party returned to the Magic Baby Center and planned to go to the location of the next Taoist hall after lunch. At this time, the super dream far away in the fantasy island flew towards a place where it was snowing heavily. Half an hour before the destination of Chaomeng, there were five magic babies that had never been found. They were walking through the snowstorm and flying very fast. The five Pocket Monster as like as two peas, the same type of Pocket Monster, is the leader of Pocket Monster, and the other four are grey. "It should be here." At this time, the red magic baby suddenly said that it is super telepathy, and it is a powerful telepathy that can clearly express its own meaning. After the red magic baby said that, it began to land, followed by four of the same kind, also fell with the red magic baby. At the moment of landing, the five magic babies suddenly changed their shape. It''s not Mega evolution, but directly changed the body, just like transformers. From the appearance, these five magic babies also seem to be mechanical life bodies. "Boom ~" suddenly, the place where the five magic babies landed suddenly collapsed. The University crashed towards them from the top of the mountain like a sea wave. It was an avalanche. "I really want to go home." One of the magic babies looked at the avalanche and looked very indifferent, but the expectation in his heart was conveyed to the other four companions. "Buzzing ~" at this time, the five magic babies were suddenly shrouded in a blue energy mask. Then, as if they were out of control, they all flew up and left outside the range of the avalanche. Immediately following, it is Chaomeng who feels the distress signal. Since Chaomeng settled in fantasy island, he has often flown around to rescue those magic babies in need, and this time, it is no exception. "It''s you who are asking for help." After being far away from the avalanche, Chaomeng controlled the five rescued magic babies with his mind, landed in a safe place, and then spoke to one of the gray magic babies. After hearing Superman''s words, the grey Magic Baby nodded and said again, "I want to go home." "Huh?" Hearing the answer of the magic baby, Chaomeng suddenly saw some memory fragments belonging to the other party from the other party''s Scarlet eyes. "You are the magic baby raised from the fossil state, ganosecte!" After seeing some memory fragments of the other party, Chao mengdun knew the identity of the other party. Ganosecte, a steel magic baby of insect system, is an elf of giant insect class. It is wrapped in hard armor and has a powerful cannon on its back. It can also use powerful energy waves with different attributes according to the cassette of different attributes behind it. It also has the ability to change its own form of flight. It belongs to extremely rare magic babies, and their age should be 300 million years ago. However, there is no giant gun behind the original ganosette, and the five magic babies have obviously been transformed by someone, and the cassette of the giant gun behind has obvious traces of mechanical modification. "Why did you come here?" Chaomeng looked around at the snowy peaks and asked the five ganosectes in front of him. "Our home is right here. Who are you?" At this time, among the five ganosectes, the red one opened his mouth and was extremely wary of Superman, even if Superman had just saved them. "My name is Chaomeng. You want to go home, don''t you? But your home has changed over time. If you don''t mind, you can go to the place where I live and continue to live.". Chapter 1071 "My name is Chaomeng. You guys want to go home, don''t you? But as time goes by, your home has changed. If you don''t mind, you can go to the place where I live and continue to live." Looking at the red ganosecte who was extremely alert to himself, Chaomeng said, and stretched out his hand to indicate that he was not hostile, but it was obvious that the red ganosecte didn''t appreciate it. "Don''t come here." A purple energy ball was suddenly condensed by the giant gun behind the red ganosette, and then it was fired towards Superman as if it were an energy wave. With the action of red ganosecte, the four gray ganosecte behind him also erected the giant cannon behind him and fired an energy and five lights at Chaomeng, which are purple, red, gold, blue and white respectively. "Wait, I mean no harm." Seeing the sudden attack of ganosecte, he opened his mouth and arranged a mental field around himself. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Five rays of light hit Chaomeng instantly, but they were blocked by Chaomeng''s mental field. However, after the smoke dispersed, the five ganosectes had already turned into flight and left. "It''s not good. The strength of those guys is too dangerous. If they let it go, it may cause unnecessary commotion. It seems that we must ask everyone for help." Looking at the far away ganosecte, Chaomeng didn''t catch up. He was afraid that forcing the other party to hurry would cause irreparable scenes. From the power of skills just now, the red one among the five ganosectes had at least the peak strength of the second-class divine beast and the level of super dream. The remaining four, except for the champion who first asked for help from Superman, the other three are within the level range of level 3 divine beasts. They are worthy of being magic babies 300 million years ago. This strength alone is enough to stand out from most modern divine beasts. What''s more, those ganosectes have been transformed by unidentified people, and their strength is more powerful. Almost all of them can surpass their superiors and give full play to their strength, so Chaomeng didn''t catch up with them rashly just now. Then, Chaomeng flew towards the magic island with all his strength. In just an hour, Chaomeng returned to the magic island. After telling Xiaozhi''s magic babies everything, rocky also knows the seriousness of the matter. "According to you, those ganosectes should have been resurrected and transformed into powerful magic babies by humans." "If you can surpass your level and give full play to your strength, then the red ganosette at least has the strength of a super beast in actual combat. It''s not good. The cleft is still in outer space and can''t be called back in a short time." "The Phoenix King is still sleeping. It is estimated that the strength of the three God birds and three God beasts can''t help. It seems that we can only contact Xiaozhi first." After careful analysis, rochia found that the strength of the five ganosectes seen by Superman was absolutely no weaker than that of magic island. "You go to inform Xiaozhi. I''ll inform Xiaozhi''s grandfather. We must first determine the location of those guys." Chaomeng nodded and flew out of the castle. At this time, Xiaozhi and his party, who have been on the road towards the next Daoguan, have left Yuanzhi city. After entering the forest, Xiaozhi suddenly feels that the scroll of his contract with rocky moves. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly stopped, Nanzi around asked suspiciously. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." Ignoring Na Zi''s doubts, Xiao Zhi pressed on the ground with one hand, and the contract technique immediately covered the ground along the palm of his hand. With a touch, Luo Qiya''s huge figure appeared in front of Xiao Zhi and his party. "Rocky, what''s going on?" After seeing rochia, Xiao Zhi asked directly. If there was nothing special, rochia would not take the initiative to contact Xiao Zhi at all. After all, rochia is also a super beast. There are few things he can''t solve. Even in this world, rochia''s combat power belongs to a very high level. "Xiao Zhi, no, super dream him... Later, rochia told what super dream saw. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi also felt unthinkable. Unexpectedly, so many magic babies were born at once, which were not inferior to the beast level. "Ganosecte? I once saw this magic baby in the literature museum of the big wood family. It belongs to the Magic Baby 300 million years ago." Xiao Zhi frowned. The five elves of divine beast level can also surpass the level and give full play to their strength. They should not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took out a blank scroll and a small glass bottle, then cut his finger and dropped a drop of blood in the glass bottle. Then he wrote a pile of warlocks who no one could understand on the blank psychic scroll with a pen. "Rochia, when you go back, ask Xiaonan or Xiaotian to use reverse channeling immediately." After doing everything, Xiao Zhi handed the scroll and the small glass bottle containing his blood to rocky, and then said. "I see." Rochia nodded, and then returned to the magic island with a bang with a scroll and a glass bottle. The reason why he used the reverse channeling is also because Xiao Zhi is now in Shenao. Even with Shenwei, it will take at least half an hour or an hour to return to Kanto. "You guys, go to my different space and stay first. I''ll let you out when I get back to the magic island." Na Zi and other women also know that things are urgent now, so they are sucked into the different space by Xiao Zhi without resistance. Then, Xiaozhi leaned against the tree and waited to be summoned back to the magic island. After waiting for about ten minutes, Xiaozhi was in the forest with a bang. If someone sees it, he probably thinks he''s gone to hell. After all, Xiao Zhi hasn''t returned to the magic island for some time. Now think about it, he really misses his baby daughter. "Xiao Zhi." After Xiao Zhi recovered, he heard the voices of women such as Xiao Nan and Kona. Chapter 1072 "Grandpa, you''re there too." Hearing the voice of Xiaonan and other women, Xiaozhi looked back and found that almost all his family had come. Even Dr. Oki sat on the sofa with a dignified face and a notebook in front of him. "Yes, I''ve heard everything from Chaomeng. If that''s the case, the world may be in danger." When you think about it, three elves who can play a second level divine beast and one elf who can play a super divine beast are terrible. "And according to Superman, they seem to be magic babies transformed by humans, so they hate humans very much, or any life that doesn''t belong to their own kind." As Dr. Tomi said this, he turned the notebook in front of him to Xiaozhi''s direction and pointed. There are all the information Dr. Oki knows about ganosecte. Ganosecte was a huge ethnic group 300 million years ago. Perhaps their strength could not be said to be the strongest at that time. But not many magic babies are willing to provoke them, because the number of ganosectes is too large. All of them are concentrated together, which is definitely not a force that can be ignored. It can be said that there is hardly any trace of other magic babies in the place where ganosecte lives, because they attach great importance to their own territory. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." Just as Xiaozhi was looking at the data in the computer, Mengmeng in ConA''s arms suddenly shouted at Xiaozhi. "Mengmeng, I don''t think my father has." Hearing his baby daughter''s cry, Xiaozhi smiled, then stretched out his hand and took Mengmeng from Kona''s arms. "Wuwu ~" after being held by Xiaozhi, Mengmeng smiled, and her two big eyes suddenly bent into the moon, as if Xiaozhi had something that could attract her. "Huh?" "How did the power of Mengmeng seal? It seems that the technique is a masterpiece of Xiaotian." After teasing Mengmeng, Xiaozhi suddenly found that her daughter''s mental power seemed to be sealed, and the sealing method was very similar to that of Xiaotian. In addition, it is estimated that the world will point acupoints only for him and Xiaotian, so it goes without saying that those who do it know it is Xiaotian. "That''s right... After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaonan explained Mengmeng''s situation. Xiaozhi was also surprised to learn that Mengmeng could use xuzuo. "Really? Let''s wait until Mengmeng is bigger. Don''t untie the seal at present." Xiaozhi also knows Xiaonan''s thoughts. It''s the same when she thinks about it. A baby who knows what he will do. It''s bad to hurt others. "Grandpa, let the people of the eight families try their best to collect all the information about ganosekert, and let their intelligence personnel secretly look for the traces of those guys." "Don''t cause any commotion, or it will cause me trouble." After teasing huimengmeng, Xiaozhi said to Dr. Tomi. At present, only Xiaozhi and rocky, as well as Superman and his super ancient fast dragon and water king, can fight against ganosette. Other levels are too low. If you go, you have to distract yourself from protecting them. Cleft space is wandering in outer space, so it can''t come back in a short time. The art of channeling also has a certain space range, and the Phoenix King has no sign of waking up since he fell asleep. "I see." Dr. Oki nodded, then walked aside with his mobile phone and began to inform all the families in Kanto. Every top family has its own literature library, where all kinds of precious materials are kept. In less than half an hour, Xiaozhi received hundreds of emails, all of which are about ganosette. Even where Chaomeng found ganosecte, Xiaozhi also asked people to collect information and send it. It was not until the evening that Xiao Zhi finished reading all the materials. He was relieved and lay on the sofa. In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, reading materials is much more tired than fighting. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay? Let''s have a rest first." Seeing Xiaozhi''s tired appearance, Kona came over painfully, stretched out his slender jade hand, raised Xiaozhi''s head and put it on his knee. Kona likes to wear silk stockings very much. Even at home, he will wear them. His wine red long hair is combed in a bun, with semi-circular frame glasses, and his exquisite face gives people a very intellectual temperament. Coupled with the narrow skirt, Xiao Zhi lying on Kona''s knee can smell the body fragrance emitted by Kona. "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Xiao Zhi turned over, facing ConA''s abdomen and stretched out his hand to surround him. "After being a mother, I still have such a good figure." Xiao Zhi lingered on Kona''s abdomen twice, and then said. "Cluck ~ it''s still so rude." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, conaton covered his mouth and giggled softly. "Uh huh ~" "No ~ don''t ~ I''ll have dinner later. I''ll be seen by my mother." Suddenly, Kona seemed surprised. He covered his mouth and whispered to Xiao Zhi with a red face. It turned out that when Kona covered his mouth and laughed, Xiaozhi took the opportunity to reach out and enter Kona''s narrow skirt. Kona, who hadn''t been with Xiaozhi for a long time, was immediately made and taken. Xiao Zhi and Kona are on the sofa in the room, so no one is here except two people. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have the courage to tamper with Kona in front of his mother. "It''s still early after dinner. I haven''t been with you for a long time. Don''t run like that." With that, before Kona reacts to you, Xiao Zhi suddenly gets up and starts attacking Kona directly on the sofa. "Ah ~ wait ~ wait, Xiao Zhi, how big ~" soon, Kona''s voice sounded in the room. It sounded so gentle. Bursts of music seemed to come from Kona''s mouth like life. Fortunately, when designing this house, sound insulation was the focus of Xiao Zhi''s attention. Chapter 1073 More than 40 minutes later, Xiaozhi and Kona came out of the room while huazi shouted for dinner. Kona was ruddy and had new clothes. "Look at you. Your mother will see it." Touched the blush that couldn''t fade on his face. Kona looked at Xiao Zhi with some resentment and said. "What are you afraid of? Mom wants me to do this." Xiao Zhi yawned and walked down the stairs with a indifferent. Throughout the meal, Kona kept his head down. Even those who reacted slowly knew what was going on. He didn''t admit it at all. "Wow, it''s the real ice queen conaye." Xiaoguang looked at Kona with stars in her eyes and said that among the magic babies, powerful female trainers are more able to receive the admiration of the girls. "Eat quickly. Be careful when you look. Your eyes are falling out." Xiaozhi knocked on Xiaoguang''s forehead with chopsticks. A deputy kena was my wife''s expression. "Hum." Touched the bulging bag on his forehead, and Xiao Guang snorted to Leng, then picked up the rice and continued to eat. "Wuwuwa ~" at this time, Mengmeng, sitting in huazi''s arms eating baby food, suddenly shouts, and constantly tugs at her clothes, as if she is very uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" Although Xiaozhi dotes on Mengmeng very much, she rarely has the opportunity to accompany her. Therefore, she doesn''t know what Mengmeng wants to express, but she can feel that Mengmeng is very uncomfortable now. "It''s all right. The clothes have become smaller. I don''t know what''s going on. Mengmeng seems to grow faster than ordinary babies, and it''s almost necessary to change new ones after a period of time." Huazi said after looking at Mengmeng''s clothes. "I guess it''s because it absorbs the vitality of my body, and because of the kaleidoscope''s wheel eye, the cute mind may be more mature than the average baby." "It is estimated that we will be able to speak soon." Xiaozhi nodded, then looked at Mengmeng and said. Although Mengmeng was born in Kona, she has the gene of Xiao Zhi. In the fire shadow world, as long as she is a descendant of a ninja, she can run and play almost at the age of threeorfour, and she is even more eloquent. "By the way, I''m going to Grandpa''s Research Institute tonight. I''m not expected to come back in the evening, so don''t wait for me in the evening. Go to bed by yourself." After dinner, Xiao Zhi spoke to Kona and other women. "Well, be careful yourself." Kona nodded obediently and told Xiaozhi to be careful on the road. She knew that Xiaozhi was going to deal with the five ganosectes found by Chaomeng. "Don''t worry, you don''t understand my strength." Xiao Zhi patted his chest and said he was fine, but he knew in his heart that this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve. Even if he now has the strength that doesn''t need to be weak as Zeus, just now he found a very important thing when reading the information about ganosecte. It can be said that this is a race against time. After leaving home, Xiaozhi went directly to the Research Institute and saw Dr. Oki and some other researchers who were busy determining the location of ganosette. "Grandpa, look at this." When he came to Dr. Da mu, Xiao Zhi handed over the information he had sorted out. "Huh?" Dr. Oki, who was busy, saw the information handed over by Xiao Zhi, and immediately looked up in doubt, because he knew that Xiao Zhi must have found some important clues. "What! Parthenogenesis?" A few minutes later, Dr. Oki suddenly roared loudly, and his eyes were almost falling out. "Yes, and the breeding speed is probably faster than we thought. According to the information I have, the red ganosecte seen by Chaomeng is the king of the ganosecte group, that is, the team leader." "As the king of the ethnic group, ganosecte can''t reproduce, but other normal colors can reproduce unisexually, and can almost occupy an island in a few days." "The premise is that it''s the breeding season. Except for the breeding season, ganosecte can''t have unisexual conversion." "I don''t know when ganosette will breed." Xiao Zhi''s face is a little dignified, if it''s the breeding season of ganosette. I''m afraid they have to face more than five, but tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, or millions. Moreover, ganosette grows very fast. As long as there is enough food, it can grow up in almost three days. In addition, the strength of the five ganosectes is still very strong and has been transformed by humans. Who knows whether their offspring will change and become more powerful. "The situation is not good now. In this way, it will take at least two days to find their position." "It seems that we can only inform the alliances in other regions. Relying solely on the forces of Kanto, the probability of finding it is too small." Dr. Oki sighed. Now it''s not something that can be found in Kanto. It''s not good. It''s impossible to say that less than half of the area will be occupied by ganosette. Soon, Dr. Oki contacted the alliances in Fangyuan, Shenao, Yixiu and Carlos. After learning the seriousness of ganosette, almost all the alliances began to look for the five magic babies. "Huh?" "Grandpa, where are these flowers? I seem to have seen them somewhere." Suddenly, Xiaozhi saw the information Dr. Tomi was looking at before and found that there was a flower in the picture. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. "Oh, this ~" "This is the flower of oulutas, a variety 300 million years ago. At present, only the natural park in Yixiu area has been successfully cultivated, and it can be seen only there." "300 million years ago? Did you say it!". Chapter 1074 "300 million years ago? Can you say!" Hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi instantly recalled a picture in his mind, which was one of the materials he saw last night. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s shocked expression, Dr. Oki wondered that he didn''t think the flowers in the photo were beautiful, although they were plants 300 million years ago. "In the information I saw last night, there is the information of this flower, and if I remember correctly, this flower should grow near the place where ganosecte lives. The aroma of this flower will attract them." Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s brain flashed. Chaomeng said before that when he found those ganosectes, they were looking for their own home, so the most likely place to appear is where these flowers will appear. "Grandpa, I''m going to Yixiu area. Tell the people there to wait for me in the nature park." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi put down the photo in his hand and walked towards the door. "Rochia, super dream, go to the Yixiu area." After leaving, Xiao Zhi first came to the forest of dreams and called Luoqiya and Chaomeng. This time, he didn''t bring many magic babies, only Luoqiya, Chaomeng, fast dragon and Shuijun. "Roar!" As soon as rochia''s wings vibrated, he flew up in an instant and advanced at a very fast speed towards the direction of Yixiu area, while Superman followed rochia''s speed with super power. "Rochia, hurry up." Since knowing that ganosecte is parthenogenetic, Xiao Zhi began to store chakra in his eyes. If it is the breeding season of ganosemide, they will face tens of millions of ganosemide. They must use big moves. In order to minimize losses, Xiaozhi must use big moves at the beginning. "Is it too early for you to start storing energy now?" Chaomeng, who was flying nearby, felt the power accumulated in Xiaozhi''s eyes and said with some surprise. "I''m afraid millions of people will be defeated by the ordinary people in a moment, but I''m afraid it''s not only a miracle, but also a joke. If there''s time for them to be defeated by the ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s not only a miracle, but also a joke." Hearing the words of Chaomeng, Xiaozhi shook his head and said that Xiaozhi thought he would use all his strength when fighting with arzeus. Unexpectedly, several difficult super ancient magic babies of ganosette appeared in advance. At this time, far away in the nature park in Yixiu area, adek took the four heavenly kings behind him and waited for Xiaozhi''s arrival at the lookout. When they learned that ganosette might be in the Yixiu area, the people of the Yixiu alliance immediately panicked. If millions of ganosette broke out, it''s no joke. Behind adek, in addition to the four heavenly kings, there is another woman, kamizlei, Xiaozhi''s fiancee. Originally, kamizlei didn''t need to come here, but after knowing Xiaozhi was coming, kamizlei''s father asked kamizlei to follow adek. Yixiu''s four heavenly kings are Wan long, the ghost is the heavenly king trainer, and apparently is a well-known novelist. The evil heavenly king, Fujioka blueberry, the successor of the Fujioka family, the four top families of Yixiu, is also one of the fanatical pursuers of kamizlei. It is ruthless and gives people a gloomy feeling. Super energy is the king of heaven, jiadelia, and the eldest daughter of the Jiade family, the four top families of Yixiu. She has a good relationship with kamizlei and the ghost King Wanlong as her best friend. She once met Xiaozhi. Fighting is the king of heaven, the successor of Morita family, the four top families of Yixiu, and one of the fanatical pursuers of jiadelia. He is overbearing and always speaks with strength and likes to do things. "Listen to me, you guys. Be polite when Xiaozhi comes, especially blueberry and LianWu. If anything happens, don''t blame me for not telling you." On the lookout platform, adek said to the four heavenly kings and kamizlei behind him. Although there was no background behind adek, even the four families did not dare to fight adek because of their strong strength and great reputation in Yixiu. "Cut ~ isn''t it a kid? What''s the big deal?" Fujioka said with disdain after hearing adeck''s words, especially after hearing that kamizlei and Xiao Zhi are engaged recently, he is even more upset with Xiao Zhi. "Kid? I don''t mind watching you killed by Xiaozhi." Aside, jiadelia covered her small mouth and joked. Although jiadelia usually looked dull, she was smart in her heart. "What do you mean by that?" Fujioka Cranberry immediately stood up and said after hearing jiadelia''s words, and stared at jiadelia fiercely. "What? Do you want to do it?" With that, jiadelia''s eyes burst into blue light, and a powerful spiritual force enveloped her in an instant. Jiadelia''s strength is no joke. She is not only a king level trainer, but also has enough super ability to eat a pot of Fujioka blueberry. "That''s enough. Stop it all. Jiadelia is right. Blueberry, I advise you not to provoke Xiaozhi. I''ve said what I''ve said. Listen to you." Seeing that jiadelia and Fujioka Cranberry started to do something, adek immediately snapped. As adek''s voice just fell, jiadeliarden withdrew her superpower. She was just uncomfortable because Fujioka blueberry said Xiaozhi was a kid, so she wanted to refute Xiaozhi. "Here we are." Before long, a white figure appeared in adek''s eyes. It was rochia, Xiaozhi sitting behind rochia, and the superdream of flying. When the distance was less than 300 meters, the little wisdom behind rochia suddenly disappeared with a whoosh. When adek and them recovered, the little wisdom had appeared in front of them. Chapter 1075 "Long time no see, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiao Zhi, adek walked forward and said that the relationship between the two was quite good. "Ah ~ I didn''t expect this to happen at the meeting again." With his eyes closed, Xiao Zhi is still storing chakra. If he wants to continuously burst out powerful ninja, chakra must be sufficient first. Although Xiao Zhi''s chakra recovery speed is almost unlimited, it can''t withstand continuous consumption. "Mr. Xiaozhi, what happened to your eyes?" At this time, jiadelia suddenly took a step forward, looked at Xiaozhi with a red face and asked. "Nothing. I''m storing some energy. If those ganosectes are breeding now, I''m afraid it''s a protracted war. It''s best to prepare in advance." Because of the power of waveguide, Xiao Zhi can sense the presence of people nearby. "Hey, kid, how about a fight with me? If you lose, get back to Kanto and don''t show up in front of Liya." Morita LianWu behind adek saw that the girl he liked turned red to Xiaozhi and immediately opened his mouth with jealousy. "Lian Wu!" As soon as Morita LianWu''s voice fell, adek immediately turned back and said in a harsh voice, while Fujioka blueberry was watching the good play. "Who is this guy?" Xiaozhi spoke in the direction of Morita LianWu. "He is LianWu Morita, one of the four kings of Yixiu, and these are... When hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek opened his mouth and introduced them one by one. "I see. The Morita family doesn''t look like much." After adek''s introduction, Xiaozhi showed a mocking expression and said to LianWu Morida. As for kamizlei, one of the people introduced by adek, Xiaozhi completely ignored it. "What did you say?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s ridicule, Morita LianWu immediately took a step forward, grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar and said angrily. "Boom!" "Bang!" At the moment when Xiaozhi''s collar was grabbed, a super power instantly drove him back and hit the stone pillar behind him. It was the super dream moving hand behind Xiaozhi. In the eyes of Chaomeng, people who provoke Xiaozhi are absolutely not allowed to exist. Now the life of fantasy island is the dream of Chaomeng all the time. What is lacking now is time. As long as there is enough time, I believe that the whole world will change because of Xiaozhi. "Watch your breath, man." After defeating Morida LianWu, Chaomeng flew in front of him and said in a cold voice. The power of the second-class divine beast was instantly emitted. Feeling the momentum of Chaomeng, even Fujioka blueberry changed his face. "What kind of elf is this? How can it be so strong." Fujioka blueberry looked at Chaomeng and his face was very ugly. Rocky knew it, but he had never seen Chaomeng. "Super dream, well, now is not the time for infighting." Xiaozhi waved his hand and let Chaomeng step back. Then he opened his eyes. After an hour of storage, Xiaozhi''s chakra has reached the limit. This is equivalent to a seal. Seal the redundant chakra in all parts of the body. When there is no time to recover, directly unlock the seal so that the redundant chakra can also play its role. Although Morita LianWu is a king level trainer, he is always just an ordinary person. After being crushed by the super ability of super dream, he fainted directly. "Sorry, Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect this to happen." Looking at Morida LianWu who fainted, adek reluctantly shook his head and said to Xiaozhi. "It''s all right. The most important thing now is to find the guys in ganosecte. I remember that the nature park is not open yet, right? It''s best to transfer all the magic babies in it and evacuate all the irrelevant personnel." "Although I don''t know if those ganosectes are here, if they are, they may not take into account those ordinary people and magic babies when fighting." Xiao Zhi nodded. "We were ready for the evacuation of personnel, but there are too many magic babies here. It may be a little unrealistic to transfer them all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek said. "It''s OK for Chaomeng. You just need to prepare the location for transfer. Chaomeng, it''s hard for you." Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng behind him. "Nothing." Superman nodded and then disappeared in place. With Superman''s super power, I believe it''s quite easy to transfer magic baby. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll go back to the elf ball first. Call me out when I find it." After seeing Chaomeng leave, rocky also said, and then turned into a silver light under Xiaozhi''s nod and entered the Magic Baby ball around Xiaozhi''s waist. "The room is ready. Let''s take a night off. Our people are already looking for those magic babies." Adek took Xiaozhi to the hotel in the nature park. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, you said before that jiadelia has no less mental power than the second-class divine beast, right?" After helping Xiaozhi prepare the room, adek suddenly said. Hearing adeck''s words, Fujioka blueberry and Morita LianWu, who had just woken up, suddenly changed their faces. The spiritual power of the second level divine beast. Are you kidding? Isn''t this equal to a second-class beast? Since Xiaozhi said this to jiadelia before, the jiadelia family has done everything possible to stimulate jiadelia''s sleeping power in her body. Fortunately, otherwise, no one will dare to provoke the Jiade family in the future. Although the Jiade family does not participate in the looting of any resources, it is impossible for several other families to let the strength of the Jiade family continue to be strong. "Yes, it seems that you have tried all kinds of ways." After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said that jiadelia''s spiritual power was no less than that of the second-class divine beast, even stronger than Nazi. However, it is impossible to stimulate this force without special means. Without Xiaozhi, unless she can have any chance, she may not be able to stimulate that powerful force in her life. Chapter 1076 "Yes, I''m not young now, and I''m not young enough to be a champion. I have to find a successor. If jiadelia can inspire the power you said, she will be the best candidate." Adek is indeed a good trainer, and he is also very honest. The words of abdication are also very sincere in his mouth, and there is no element of fraud. Moreover, if jiadelia can really stimulate the power said by Xiaozhi, it is equivalent to that Yixiu region has a champion similar to Xiaozhi, although it is far from the real strength. But at least jiadelia really has the power of divine beasts, which is enough. If this thing becomes true, jiadelia will have the support of all trainers in Yixiu area. Who doesn''t want their region to become stronger and stronger? Even if it''s not as strong as Kanto where Xiaozhi is, it''s good to be able to surpass several other regions. "Her mental power is not so much sleeping as her inability to use it." "If you want to stimulate that force, the premise is that her body can withstand such a powerful force. Otherwise, even if it is stimulated, it will only put her body on the verge of collapse." Jiadelia''s mental strength is too much more than her body, which is equivalent to a car. The structure clearly can only put so much oil, but the owner just doesn''t need money and wants to get more oil. "Is there no other possibility?" Adek asked reluctantly. He has been the champion for more than five years and will abdicate after today''s match. The champions of all regions have time limits. Although they can still serve after abdication, in this way, it will only appear that there are no better local talents. The candidates to change the champions every few years are also to show that they have a lot of talents. "Yes, seal." "Stimulate her sleeping spirit, and then seal it in her brain. When necessary, you can unlock the seal and temporarily have the power that does not belong to the second-class divine beast, but you should grasp the time. If one is not good, I''m afraid there will be only one end." After looking at the as like as two peas behind her, little Chi found that the woman seemed to have some meaning, and her character was like a combination of konah and Chutian, and her abilities were exactly the same as that of her. But in the use of superpowers, she is not as skilled as Na Zi. Think about it. After all, with the help of Xiao Zhi, Na Zi''s use of superpowers is much more refined. Fujioka Cranberry''s eyes on one side are a little gloomy. If jiadelia really inspires her potential strength, he will have a very powerful opponent in the future. "Really? If possible, I hope you can help me with this matter. I owe you a favor." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek was silent for a long time, and then said to Xiaozhi. Adek has devoted almost half his life to the Yixiu area, so he doesn''t want to see the place where he was born become messy in the end. He knows the situation in Yixiu area now. As soon as he retires, the four families will stare at the title of champion, and there will be another war when he gets it. Instead of becoming like that at that time, it''s better to let the least aggressive Jiade family take the post, coupled with their own assistance, I believe that the situation will improve at that time. "Yes, but let''s settle the matter of ganosette first." It''s easy for Xiao Zhi to help jiadelia stimulate her potential. Anyway, jiadelia can''t affect him. And this can also make adek owe himself a favor. How can Xiaozhi let go of this kind of good thing in vain. "Thank you first. Let''s go first. See you tomorrow." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, adek breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to Xiaozhi as if he wanted to open something. "Thank you very much for Mr. Xiaozhi''s help." Jiadelia bowed slightly to Xiaozhi and left with a blush on her face, while kamizlei glared at Xiaozhi before leaving. For this, Xiaozhi said to stare with you. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. At this time, there is a huge underground world at the bottom of the nature park. The intricate channels seem to be excavated and extend in all directions, just like the kingdom of ants. At the destination of these channels, there is a very broad place. If someone is here, you can see that tens of thousands of Magic Baby eggs begin to hatch here, one by one with white light. "It seems that it will take a few days to inform the people and let them go to the outside world to find food." A red figure appeared here. After seeing the hatching magic baby egg, he said to the people behind him. This red figure is the ganosette that Xiaozhi has been looking for, and things are just as Xiaozhi expected. The current season is just the time for ganosette to breed. After the red ganosecte finished, hundreds of gray ganosectes behind him nodded, and then changed their forms one by one, changed into flight mode and left towards the outside of the channel. Above the underground world, Superman is constantly talking with the magic babies in the park with his super power, and then use his mind to transfer them to a safe place one by one. Somehow, Superman suddenly has a very bad feeling in his heart. It was not until midnight that Chaomeng transferred all the magic babies in the nature park to other places. Now there are only some professional researchers and Xiaozhi here. Just as Chaomeng was about to leave, suddenly a purple light hit him. Chaomeng moved and disappeared in place in an instant, avoiding the incoming light. Chapter 1077 "Who!" Escaped the light, Chaomeng turned around and looked at the place where the light came and shouted. "I didn''t expect you to find here." A red figure appeared in front of Superman. It was the red ganosette. "Is it really here?" Seeing the red ganosecte, Chaomeng said with a dignified face. The strength of the other party is no lower than that of himself. Although the level of red ganosecte is only level 2, its strength can be played to level 1 at least, which is one level higher than super dream. "Surround him and don''t let him escape." I saw that the eyes of red ganosemide suddenly burst into red light. Then, a group of almost hundreds of gray ganosemide surrounded the super dream layer by layer. At a glance, the strength of these ganosectes has the level of elite or even quasi heavenly king, which is simply the combat power of wholesale. The artificially modified ganosectes have also undergone changes in future generations. Almost all of them have only high-level strength, but the man-made cannon behind them gives them the ability to surpass their superiors. It is unexpected that after being transformed by humans, the descendants of ganosette will inherit this modified part. "Wait a minute, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to stop you." Looking at the number of ganosectes surrounding him, a bright light flashed in Chaomeng''s eyes. Xiaozhi guessed right in his heart that the current season is actually the breeding period of ganosectes. "Stop us?" "No, no one can stop us from building a home, go ahead." After hearing Chaomeng''s words, the red ganosecte rushed up in an instant, while the gray ganosecte surrounding Chaomeng also looked for opportunities one by one. "Electromagnetic gun." I saw the cannon behind the red ganosecte, instantly emitting a purple current and energy wave, attacking Chaomeng. "Waveguide bomb." The blue waveguide bomb condensed in Chaomeng''s hand and hit the incoming electromagnetic artillery. "Bang!" The waveguide bomb and the electromagnetic gun collided and offset each other, but it is obvious that the electromagnetic gun of the red ganosette is more powerful. "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing." Suddenly, hundreds of gray ganosectes surrounding Superman suddenly made a harsh sound, like the sound of insects, which immediately confused the mental power of Superman. "Alloy claw." Seeing the chaotic moment of Superman, the claws of red ganosecte suddenly burst into metallic light and attacked Superman''s cheek in an instant. "Bang!" The supernatural dream of mental confusion was immediately hit. The power of the insect chirp used by hundreds of ganosectes cannot be underestimated. Even the supernatural dream, which is a second-class divine beast, was affected. "Sabotage bomb." Suddenly, the cassette of the cannon behind the red ganosette burst into purple light, and dozens of purple energy balls were instantly launched from the cannon. "No, mysterious guardian." "Self recovery." Seeing the incoming sabotage bomb, the dark path of super dream was not good, and the mental power burst out instantly, which relieved the influence of noise on him, and then used mysterious guard to protect his surroundings. Then he began to repair his injuries with self recovery. He saw dozens of destructive bombs hit in an instant and hit the mysterious guard of Superman, leaving a spider web like crack. "Stop it quickly. If you go on like this, you will not only lose your full strength to survive in this world, but also lead to a deeper crack between human beings and Magic Baby, which will lead to unnecessary war." After almost recovering from the injury, Chaomeng looked at the red ganosette and said. "No, we ganosecte never survive with other races. Once we invade our territory, we don''t want to leave again." Red ganosecte completely ignored the persuasion of Superman. Presumably, in the era of 300 million years ago, ganosecte was also a social magic baby, and attached great importance to the sense of territory. Almost within the scope of their residence, there were no other magic babies at all. The most powerful place of ganosemide is not strength. When to multiply ability and the enhancement speed of strength, almost as long as there is strength, ganosemide can reach a certain level in a very short time. But this is also limited. There is only a certain chance of this kind of red ganosectes in front of Chaomeng among tens of millions of ganosectes. The red ganosecte represents the existence of the king in the ethnic group and commands the whole ethnic group. As long as they have food, they can almost grow steadily to the level of a three-level divine beast. The ordinary ganosecte, even if there is food, can only grow to be the king of heaven and even the king of heaven. If you are lucky, you will be the champion, but this probability is very few. Nature will not give any species absolute invincible strength, so although the strength of ganosecte has improved rapidly, it is also very limited. Fortunately, there are enough of them, which is the reason why they survived 300 million years ago. However, the five ganosectes discovered by Chaomeng have been transformed by human beings, which has led to stronger strength improvement and changes in the genes of future generations. It has almost broken the laws of nature, but fortunately, it is not very serious. Otherwise, the whole world may be covered by magic babies such as ganoxet. As the voice of red ganosectes just fell, tens of thousands of ganosectes suddenly appeared behind them. These are just hatched in underground caves. Although their strength is only advanced, they are better than a large number. "Not good, this number is too... Looking at ganosette, who almost shrouded the whole sky, his super dream face is dignified, and he can''t resist alone. Fortunately, the large number of ganosectes has been noticed by many people in the nature park, including Xiao Zhi and adek, as well as several heavenly kings in Yixiu area. Chapter 1078 "Go to hell." As the voice of red ganosectes splashed down, tens of thousands of ganosectes all started the cannon behind them and fired energy waves of various attributes in the direction of super dream. "Suzanneng." Seeing that Superman was about to be hit by tens of thousands of energy waves, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the giant condensed by golden chakra immediately shrouded Superman in it. "Boom!" "Boom" "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The golden suzanneng Hu directly withstood tens of thousands of kenosek energy cannons, and the power generated instantly defeated the suzanneng Hu''s armor. Fortunately, it didn''t completely break the defense in the end. "Is it really what I expected? There are so many." In the smoke generated by the explosion, Xiao Zhi''s voice reached all the ears of ganosette. "Luckily you came in time, otherwise it would be dangerous." Seeing the crisis avoided, Chaomeng said with some difficulty. Just now he was about to burst out all his mental strength to resist. If Xiaozhi hadn''t suddenly appeared, I''m afraid Chaomeng would be seriously injured now. With the emergence of Xiaozhi, adek and others also followed. Seeing the gainosett all over the sky, Rao was used to seeing them in the big field, and could not help taking a breath. "You should be able to talk." Xiaozhi, floating in the golden suzanneng forehead gem, looked at the obvious red ganosette among ganosette and said. "Are you what this guy calls human?" The red ganosecte came to the same height as Xiaozhi and replied that although he could feel that Xiaozhi''s strength was stronger than him, he still wouldn''t be afraid. After all, they rely on the strength of the ethnic group. As the saying goes, tigers can''t stand wolves. Even if tigers are cruel, they don''t dare to fight a group of wolves. "Your era of ganosecte is over. Now even if you force a change, you can''t go back to 300 million years ago. Give up." Looking at the red ganosecte, Xiao Zhi said. "Is this Mr. Xiaozhi''s power?" Jiadelia behind adek looked at the hundreds of meters high golden suzanneng Hu. She was shocked. She could feel that suzanneng Hu had incomparable spiritual power. "Suzanneng?" Kamizlei was also the first time to see a super power stronger than her friend jiadelia, especially when she saw Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, kamizlei''s face suddenly appeared a blush. "Shut up. We don''t need your advice. We''ll make this our home." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the red ganosekton roared, and then tens of thousands of ganosekton immediately surrounded suzanneng layer by layer. "It seems that you can''t understand just by talking. Can you only use force?" Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and opened them again. The armor that had been destroyed before was instantly restored, and the huge momentum was instantly emitted. Gusts of strong winds blew, and adek and others on the ground were crushed and unable to move by the momentum emitted by xuzuo Neng. "Enchantment ¡¤ four red sun array." Just as red ganosecte was ready to let his men attack, the voice of Xiao Zhi suddenly came from the southeast and northwest outside the nature park. The red border rises in an instant, completely wrapping the whole natural park. Even the cities outside the natural park have noticed the situation here. After all, the four Chiyang array is too large. It can be seen almost hundreds of meters high and hundreds of kilometers away. It is also a barrier that can block all ten tails inside. Naturally, it has a strong place. "Go!" Seeing the rising of the border, when the red ganosecten gave an order, tens of thousands of gray ganosectes rushed towards Xiaozhi''s suzanneng. "Eight banqiong gouyu." Six gouyu stones were suddenly condensed in suzanohu''s hands and thrown at the attacking ganosette. "Bang! Bang!" Six gouyu instantly hit hundreds of ganosectes, who immediately fell from the air and fainted. If possible, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to hurt the killer. After all, magic baby also has the right to survive in this world. In addition, the current guy nosett was transformed into this for human reasons. "Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng." "Super dream, it''s up to you." After resisting the rushing part of ganosekte, Xiaozhi condensed suzanneng''s armor on Chaomeng''s body, and then said. "I see. Leave it to me later." Looking at the suzanneng armor on his body, Chaomeng instantly came to the back of suzanneng and faced tens of thousands of ganosets. "Come out, rochia, Shuijun, fast dragon." After Superman blocked the rear, Xiaozhi threw three magic baby balls, which are the main combat power he brought. "Roar!" "Ouch!" "Ow!" "Rochia, you guys help Chaomeng resist ganosecte behind me." "Wei Zhuang ¡¤ suzanneng." Xiaozhi directly gathered xuzuo nenghu''s armor on Luoqiya, Shuijun and the fast dragon. The number of ganosectes is too large to be cruel, so even with strong power, there are some restrictions. If you directly hit hard, there may be no possibility of reconciliation between humans and ganosecte. It is impossible to destroy all the ganosectes now. Regardless of the number of tens of thousands in front of us, who knows if there are any other places. As long as one runs away, I''m afraid there will be more ganosectes in the future. "Are these the guys?" "Leave it to us." Rochia looked at ganosette. Although his strength was not very good, there were too many. Chapter 1079 "Xiao Zhi, what do you want us to do?" At this time, adek on the ground suddenly looked up and shouted in the direction of Xiao Zhi. "You guys go to the outside of the border. Although ganosecte here can''t leave, there are still many outside to stop them." Hearing adeck''s shouting, Xiao Zhi also answered. At the moment of discovering ganosecte, Xiaozhi has launched the waveguide. There are too many and countless, especially underground, and even outside the natural park. When building a living environment, ganosecte will expel all creatures, so the outside world will inevitably be destroyed. "I see." Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, adek immediately took the jiadelia behind him and walked outside the border. Before leaving, Fujioka blueberry took a meaningful look at the sky full of ganosecte, as if planning something. "Six channel mode." After adek and others left, Xiao Zhi directly untied the xuzuo Neng Hu and entered the six channel mode. The loose robe was added in an instant, and the mysterious warlock pattern looked very strange on the robe. The seven Tao seeking jades behind them seem to be full of killing intention one by one. Although xuzuo nenghu''s defense and attack power are amazing, it is still not as good as a large-scale ninja for group warfare. "Huodun Hao extinguishes the fire." "The wind runs away from the hurricane." "Combined Ninja fire hurricane." I saw a flame with a range of more than 100 meters, which suddenly spit out from my small wisdom mouth. Coupled with the blessing of fengdun, the range of the flame instantly increased by hundreds of meters, covering more than half of the sky. "There are insects in the attributes of ganosecte, so the ability to use fire is the most effective, and it won''t kill them." Looking at ganosette swallowed by the fire, Xiaozhi thought to himself. Above the natural park, the lights are bright, and the flame is like countless clouds, illuminating the sky of the natural park. All the places with a radius of tens of kilometers are illuminated with red light. At this time, outside the four red sun array, many people were also attacked by ganosectes, who had gone out to look for food, at least tens of thousands. I saw these ganosectes constantly expelling all, and saw everything that was not the same kind in front of them. "Help ~ help." "What is this?" "Inform miss Junsha quickly." Almost all the cities near the nature park are in chaos, as if they had been subjected to a terrorist attack. At this time, adek and others who came in a hurry also began to support. Even Fujioka blueberry, who didn''t care about the life and death of these ordinary people, had to make a choice. After all, he is now hanging the position of heavenly king. If he didn''t do it at this time, he would really be an idiot. While adek was supporting nearby, Xiaozhi also fell into a hard battle. "Damn it, groups of them come out. How many more are there?" Looking at the almost no reduction of ganosecte in front of him, Xiao Zhi was speechless. The other party seemed to be completely immortal and appeared one by one. "Xiao Zhi, it''s not the way to go on like this. Our physical strength is limited. If we drag on, it may really be over." At this time, rocky came to Xiaozhi and said. "Even if this is not the case, the number of these ganosectes is too large. Once there is death, it will not be as simple as war." After hearing rochia''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head. He doesn''t want to give full play to all his strength, but there are too many ganosectes. Once there is a phenomenon of death, he will never die. Xiaozhi is not afraid, but the reproductive speed of ganosectes is likely to evolve into a war between humans and magic babies in the end. At that time, Xiaozhi will really be the sinner of the world. Even if his starting point is good, he will not be understood by others. Most people will be influenced by what they see in front of them in understanding the emotions of others. "But if it goes on like this, our physical strength will run out sooner or later." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rocky said with some asthma. In the first battle, rochia needs to concentrate very high mental power on control, otherwise a destruction death light may kill a large number of ganosectes. Now the number of ganosectes falling on the ground is at least more than 100000, which is enough to show the breeding speed of ganosectes, which is less than a few days. "Don''t worry, I''ll make my own decision. Next, you just need to be the same as just now. You don''t need to worry about physical exhaustion. I''ll use my ability to help you." "But remember, time is only five minutes. In these five minutes, your physical and mental strength and life are all infinite." Xiaozhi mobilized chakra, who had been saving for a long time. "What!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng and rocky were all surprised. Five minutes of invincible time? It sounds incredible, but they also believe that Xiaozhi won''t cheat them. "Eye of God ¡¤ ultimate illusion ¡¤ infinite Yixie Naqi." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the eye of God suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light, and then Chaomeng, rocky, Shuijun and the fast dragon were shrouded in a golden light. At the moment shrouded by the golden light, Chaomeng only felt that their physical strength seemed to recover to the peak in an instant, and their physical and mental strength completely reached the peak. "The time is only five minutes. Try to make all ganosectes lose their fighting ability. Let''s go." After Qi Zhi opened the dream, Qi Zhi rushed towards Qi. Infinite Yixie Naqi, one of Xiaozhi''s final cards. Chapter 1080 The war between Xiaozhi and ganosecte has passed one night unknowingly. The sun gradually rises and shines on the earth. The unaffected urban residents nearby also see the border outside the natural park when they wake up. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" Xiaozhi, Luoqiya, kualong, Chaomeng and Shuijun all looked breathlessly. There were still a lot of ganosectes left in front of them. In one night, Xiaozhi defeated more than three million ganosectes. The number is more than Xiaozhi expected, and there is at least one million in front of him. In particular, he has to fight without harming the other party''s life, which greatly limits Xiaozhi''s strength. "Give up, ganosecte. Your goal cannot succeed. If you go on like this, it will only affect the trust between human beings and magic baby." Looking at the red ganosecte, Xiao Zhi said. "Less nonsense, we will not fail and change the form." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the red ganosemide suddenly roared. After the voice fell, millions of ganosemide suddenly changed their shape into a speed disc. "So fast!" After turning into a disc, the speed of ganosemide is almost several times that of the battle mode, especially when seeing millions of ganosemide. The gray flash kept shuttling around Xiaozhi, Chaomeng and other pets, as if it would rush over at any time. "It''s a little bad. It still needs to store a lot of extra chakras to start infinite yizhenaqi. It can''t be used at all now." Looking at the gray flashing around, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought. Infinite Yixie Naqi is one of Xiaozhi''s final cards. It is the ultimate illusion developed according to the ability of infinite monthly reading. In the grand illusion of infinite monthly reading, everyone can change all unreasonable things according to their own needs, even the resurrection of life, and the original iyenaqi is the individual ability separated from infinite monthly reading. After integrating the divine tree, Xiao Zhi can also launch infinite monthly reading, so he developed the ultimate illusion of infinite Yixie Naqi according to the ability of infinite monthly reading. If light exerts infinite Yixie Naqi on himself, Xiaozhi can have an invincible time of 30 minutes. During this time, Xiaozhi''s physical strength, mental strength and any damage can be reversed. Even the surrounding environment can change the scene that is beneficial to you because of yourself, but if applied separately, the time will be reduced to five minutes or even three minutes. "Start with you." Just when Xiaozhi was thinking of a solution, in the gray flash, a red flash came to Chaomeng in an instant and bumped it out. In the eyes of red ganosette, Chaomeng is the culprit of the war. Now he has regretted that he didn''t leave after killing Chaomeng at the beginning, otherwise he won''t be found by Xiaozhi, so that their position will be exposed. "Super dream." "Space displacement." Seeing that Chaomeng was hit and flew, Xiaozhi stared at Chaomeng in an instant, and then launched space replacement. In an instant, their position played a small role in space ability, so they exchanged. "Strange power fist." After changing the position, Xiao Zhi saw the red guy nosett rushing over again and immediately punched him out. "Bang!" At the sound of, the red guy nosett was punched by Xiaozhi. Fortunately, after changing to speed mode, the defense of guy nosett has also been effectively increased. "Go!" At the command of the red ganosemide, all the gray ganosemide behind him showed a very fast speed, and the cannon behind him lit up, as if it would be fired at any time. "These idiots, it seems that they won''t give up if they don''t be cruel." Seeing the increasingly fierce ganosecte, a trace of anger flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Now, the reason why ganosecte seems not afraid of the attack of death is that the attack of Xiaozhi and Chaomeng''s pet did not kill them, but the other party almost tried its best to Xiaozhi, as if they would not stop until they were killed. Although the number of ganosectes lying on the ground is as high as millions, in fact, they are not dead. Most of them just lost their combat ability and fainted. As time goes by, many ganosectes who fainted woke up again and joined the war again. "Xiao Zhi, what should I do?" Rocky on one side also held his breath. The great super beast was forced to this point. "Do it, really, otherwise it will be endless. It doesn''t matter if you are seriously injured. I''ll bear the consequences." Xiaozhi has decided not to bear it anymore. Doing so will only make the other party''s arrogance more arrogant. "Just use the new power to see." "Fast dragon, Superman, Shuijun, rocky, prepare for Mega evolution." The golden light of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye flashed. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s partners also flashed golden light in their eyes. "What? Mega evolution?" Feeling the strength suddenly increased in the body, Chaomeng and other pets were immediately surprised. They have heard of mega''s evolution model and even seen it with their own eyes, but they don''t know they can do the same. No matter before or now, they have never found their Mega evolution, and even they don''t think they have their own Mega evolution stone. "Roar!" "Ah!" "Ouch!" "Proud!" I saw the four favours of Chaomeng suddenly roar, and the power in his body suddenly increased. At the same time, the chakra attribute in Xiaozhi also established a very subtle connection with Chaomeng. "Roar!" The fast dragon changed its shape in the golden light. It was still a fat body and a cute expression, but its short pair of wings became as huge as a fire breathing dragon. Chapter 1081 The two long eyebrows are like a dragon''s whiskers. At the bifurcation, they have long tentacles. On both sides of the cute cheeks, knees, elbows and the back of the dragon''s tail, they all grow barbed sharp corners. After Mega''s evolution, the fast dragon gained part of the strength of xiaozhiyang attribute chakra and wind attribute chakra, and gained strong recovery ability. In addition to the changes in appearance, the attributes of the current fast dragon are still dragon system and flight system, but the recovery speed of physical strength and energy is several times faster than before. "Ah!" After entering the super dream after Mega evolution, many changes have taken place in the body. The body has become petite. There are half moon sharp corners on both sides of the forehead. Behind the sharp corners is a semicircular wheel, and the back of the head is connected with the tail before evolution. After the evolution of Superman mega, it has obtained part of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power, which surpasses the previous self. Part of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power gives Superman unimaginable insight and control. "Ouch!" The appearance of Shuijun''s mega evolution has not changed much, but on the wrists of his limbs, all the gas is like a flame, but it is not a flame, but a water flame. "Roar!" The biggest change is rochia. The reminder is still huge and full of barbs behind it. Like the prehistoric king, chakra has obtained some spiritual power and wind attributes of Xiaozhi. "This is our Mega evolution?" Superdream and other pets were shocked when they looked at the enhanced strength and changed appearance in their body. The reason for the shock is that they know that Mega evolution needs Mega evolution stone, but their evolution just now has no factor of mega evolution stone. And they soon found that their power seemed to have some connection with their master Xiaozhi, as if they shared some of Xiaozhi''s power. "This is another mode of mega evolution. As long as the trainer and his magic babies have enough trust, they can perfectly carry out a new step of evolution without Mega evolution stone." Seeing the puzzled eyes of Chaomeng and rocky, Xiaozhi opened her eyes and explained that she could let the four magic babies enter the mode of mega evolution at one time. Even Xiaozhi didn''t think she could do it. Although this seems very powerful, it also has a lot of influence on Xiaozhi. After all, part of his power is shared with Chaomeng. Therefore, Chaomeng, rocky, fast dragon and Shuijun will also reduce part of his power when releasing skills. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s recovery speed is fast enough, otherwise he really can''t afford such consumption. "Because we are entering the mega evolution mode for the first time, it is estimated that there will not be much time for us. We don''t have to keep our hands. Let them see our strength." After the consumption of the familiar Mega evolution mode, Xiaozhi looked at the surrounding ganosecte with anger and rushed over first. Chaomeng, Luoqiya, Shuijun and Kuailong immediately followed. The fight all night made them suffocate. "Water cannon." I saw Shuijun come to a rock and attack with a water cannon against ganosette in the sky. The power of Shuijun who obtained Xiaozhi water attribute was increased several times in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Under the sweep of the water cannon, dozens of ganosectes lost their combat ability, and they all had varying degrees of injuries without restrictions. Now Xiaozhi has brought their strength into full play. "Dragon God dive." "Dragon God dive." On the other hand, the fast dragon and rochia constantly dive with the Dragon God and collide in the middle of ganosette. Both pets have obtained part of the power of xiaozhifeng attribute chakra, so they become very fast in speed. Almost every time there is an impact, hundreds of ganosectes fall to the ground from the air and are finally repaired by Shuijun water cannon. "What!" Seeing this scene, the red ganosecte was a little flustered. The reason why he dared to constantly provoke Xiaozhi them was that they had not been much hurt since last night. Unexpectedly, repeated provocations made Xiaozhi really start a fire, and judging from the speed of their attack, it is estimated that they will be completely defeated in a short time. "I found it. Look at the move." Just when the red guy nosett was flustered because of his failure, the voice of Chaomeng suddenly appeared behind him. When he came back, he only felt a pain in his back. It turned out that Chaomeng was a waveguide bomb thrown in the past in an instant. "Is this ~ this?" "Visual sharing." On the other hand, Xiao Zhi is also constantly beating one of the ganosekts seriously, so that they can''t continue to join the war even if they are awake, but at this time, he suddenly finds that his vision seems to have changed. Like Pikachu at that time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes seemed to be connected with their eyes of Chaomeng, and five different pictures could be seen. "In that case, it would be better." "Water king, use the art of fog concealment." Seeing that their vision had a connection, Xiaozhi immediately shouted to Shuijun who mended the knife on the ground. "Ouch!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Shuijun roared, and the surrounding was filled with fog. Everyone''s sight was blocked, but the only ones that were not affected were Xiaozhi, Shuijun, fast dragon, Chaomeng and rocky. Supernatural magic babies can perceive the surrounding environment because of their strong mental power, so they can clearly know where the enemy is. With the little wisdom of visual sharing, they can also know the direction of the enemy. Therefore, in the fog, ganosecte fell into a dilemma. The sight was affected, and the speed of ganosette''s flight immediately slowed down a lot. Just now, many ganosette bumped into their own people because they couldn''t see clearly. Chapter 1082 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With the efforts of Xiaozhi and others, there were not many ganosectes left in the sky in less than two hours, and the seriously injured ganosectes were unable to join the war. "The water king''s fog concealment skill has gradually dissipated, and his eyes return to ganosekton again, but now it''s too late. He was shocked when he looked at the red ganosekton, who is less than 10000 people behind him. Even 300 million years ago, they would not have been reduced to such a miserable situation. I didn''t expect that there are only five guys now, forcing them to this extent. "I''m giving you a chance to surrender or die." Xiao Zhi floated to the same height as the red ganosette, and shouted with murderous look in his eyes. Xiao Zhi dares to guarantee that if the red guy nosett doesn''t surrender, he will definitely kill, even if he has to bear no small consequences. For this kind of one-sided magic baby, Xiao Zhi said that he can''t communicate by understanding alone. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, red ganosekton''s eyes glowed red, and the one behind him also glared at Xiaozhi and rocky. "I asked you to answer, didn''t you hear me?" "Roar!!!" Seeing that the red ganosecte dared to stare at himself in such a provocative way, Xiao Zhi immediately shouted, and rocky also roared, and his huge mental power shrouded around in an instant. "No way!" Frightened by Xiaozhi''s roar, red ganosecte suddenly flew out in the other direction after retorting, leaving his people here to resist Xiaozhi and them. "I''ll leave it to you." Seeing that the red guy nosett ran away, Xiao Zhi said to Chaomeng and other pet on one side, and then immediately caught up with him. "Damn, I forgot this." Xiao Zhi, who is chasing after red ganosecte, suddenly finds that the other party has left his border area, and suddenly thinks of the border gap opened last night to let adek leave the border to support nearby cities. What happened in the nature park was too important, and there was too much noise during the battle. In desperation, the people of the Yixiu alliance could only announce it. At the same time, the alliances in other regions also announced the course of the event. After all, once the masses start making trouble, they are not joking. They can only satisfy their curiosity. Under satellite broadcasting, the scene of the natural park appears in the eyes of the masses. Seeing what the nature park looked like now, the people took a breath. Countless ganosectes were knocked down by Xiaozhi and his four magic babies one by one. Especially after hearing the purpose of ganosette, all the people were immediately ignited with anger. Although the current era is not very good, ganosette''s desire to turn the world into their home will obviously lead to a war between mankind and magic babies. After seeing that Xiaozhi no longer kept his hand, the masses not only did not change Xiaozhi, but more believed that Xiaozhi was the Party of justice. "Where the hell is this guy going?" Xiao Zhi, who chased red ganosette, did not try his best to chase, but wondered where the other party was going. At present, there are few ganosectes, so their failure is doomed and there is no possibility of turnover, but the escape route of red ganosectes is obviously directional. In other words, the other party is not foolishly taking small wisdom around, but purposefully moving in one direction. "No matter what means you have, you won''t be let go this time." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi instantly accelerated and entered the mode of turning around and looking. "Space acceleration." I saw Xiao Zhi''s divine eye suddenly open. Around Xiao Zhi, the space seemed to be all superimposed together, leading to different places. After entering into a space channel, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of the red ganosette. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Xiaozhi''s divine eye integrates various pupil techniques in the shadow of fire, so no matter what mode he enters, he can use the abilities of various pupil techniques at will. "Bang!" "Ah!" Red ganosette only found that Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a huge repulsion instantly bounced himself away. "Vientiane Tianyin." The guy who flew out upside down was suddenly shrouded by the suction on Xiaozhi and flew towards Xiaozhi quickly. "Damn, don''t underestimate me." Beaten by Xiaozhi, the red gaino secteton was furious, and the cannon behind him was erected in an instant. "Sabotage bomb." The purple light hit Xiaozhi in an instant. "Hungry ghosts devour." Xiao Zhi uses the Vientiane Tianyin in his right hand and stretches out his left hand, swallowing the incoming purple light with the ability of hungry ghost road. "Strange power fist." After swallowing the incoming purple light, red ganosecte was also absorbed into his attack range by Xiaozhi at this time. "Bang!" Great power instantly drove the red ganosecte out. "The art of peeling off the original world." The transparent rectangle appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand and launched in the direction of the red ganosecte flying upside down. "Zizizi." Where chendun passed, it was immediately decomposed into atoms. The people who saw this scene immediately took a breath of cool air. Fortunately, the fight between Xiaozhi and red ganosette was just a deserted forest, otherwise things would be big. "Whoosh." The red ganosecte, who flew backwards, saw Xiaozhi''s dust escape coming, and immediately felt his own crisis. He instantly changed into a high-speed form and moved sideways to avoid the incoming dust escape. "Round tomb side prison." Xiao Zhi''s divine eye suddenly shrinks. The red ganosette who has just escaped from the dust suddenly feels that an invisible crisis is coming to his left. Chapter 1083 "Bang!" Red ganosette only felt that there was an invisible threat nearby that could bring him a fatal crisis at any time. "What''s going on?" After being kicked off by the wheel tomb, red ganosek stabilized his body and looked at Xiao Zhi''s direction in some panic. Although he has no excellent perception ability, his prediction of danger is no worse than perception. Lunmu ¡¤ side prison, the special ninja of reincarnation eye, can be divided into six parts. In the crack of reincarnation, these parts will not die, will not ninja, and will only be able to physical attacks of body art. Unless they have excellent perception ability, they can''t perceive the existence of these separated bodies at all. Even supernatural beasts can only feel the attack of wheel tomb separated bodies, but can''t determine their location. There are six parts as like as two peas in all places that nobody can see. They float around in the cracks of reincarnation and protect them all at intervals. "These guys breed too fast. Even if they are defeated, if they are not completely eliminated, I''m afraid it will still be a big trouble." "It seems that they can only be completely sealed." Xiao Zhi looked at the red ganosecte and had a conclusion in his heart. The world is very big. No matter how fast the reproduction speed of ganoxet is, it is estimated that they will not have a chance to occupy the whole world, and their breeding period is only one season. However, these ganosectes are also troublesome in character because of their rejection of creatures outside their own family. Therefore, they can only seal it. If they let it go, they may cause some moths. "Don''t blame me, blame you until now. Now the whole world almost knows your existence. Even if you surrender now, it is estimated that many humans will not recognize you." If these ganosectes had surrendered last night, Xiaozhi was a little sure to find a place for them to live, but under satellite broadcasting, almost all humans in the world knew the existence of these magic babies. In particular, the number of magic babies attacking human beings is as high as one million. The mere submission of mouth can not be recognized by most people. Out of desperation, Xiao Zhi can only seal it. "Pa!" After the voice fell, Xiaozhi''s hands suddenly condensed into ten black energy balls, and then slowly floated to the sky. "Divine prohibition ¡¤ earth explosion sky star cluster." After the black energy ball flew to the sky, Xiao Zhi suddenly burst into a drink, and a huge suction was instantly emitted from the ten black energy balls. "What!" I saw that this suction seemed to have its own consciousness. One by one, ganosette was constantly adsorbed to the center of the black energy ball. The attraction of ten earth exploding stars at one time should not be underestimated. Even ganosecte, which is tens of kilometers away from the nature park, is also affected by the attraction, and the center of earth exploding stars is constantly removed. Because as long as the cover nocket is sealed, Xiao Zhi has to separate the spirit to control the range of suction, so as not to seal other magic babies, so he used the prison beside the wheel tomb before, and let the wheel tomb separate around him to protect him. "Boom." The earth suddenly began to split, and pieces of gravel slowly floated to the sky under the suction of the earth burst star, bumped one by one into the center of the earth burst star, and buried them. "Damn, what do you want to do." Seeing that all of his people were sucked into the air without resistance, the red ganosette finally panicked and roared at Xiaozhi. "I wanted to see what cards you had, but now it seems too late." Hearing the roar of red ganosecte, Xiaozhi opened his eyes, and chakra in his body was still not disconnected. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to see what else the red ganosecte had in hand, but after noticing the satellite, Xiaozhi gave up the idea. "Sleep again, seal!" Xiaozhi''s hands suddenly closed together, the golden chakra burst out in an instant, and the red ganosecte was sucked to the center of the earth explosion star almost in an instant. "Damn it, yumuyezhi!!!" "We''ll come back. I''ll take revenge then!" At the moment of being sealed by the earth explosion star, red ganosette''s eyes were full of blood and looked at Xiaozhi and roared. "Boom!!!" After saying that, the red ganosecte was immediately sealed, and ten huge earth balls were constantly surrounded in the air. "It won''t be that day." "Divine prohibition ¡¤ space acceleration." As soon as Xiao Zhi opened his eyes, his golden pupils suddenly shrunk, and ten huge earth balls seemed to be drawn into different space, and then appeared in the universe outside the earth''s atmosphere. From today on, pocket star has eleven moons. Around a huge moon, there are ten small moons, which look like flying saucers. With all the ganosectes sealed, Xiao Zhi seemed to lose his strength and floated down slowly from the air, his face a little pale. "It seems that the side effects of mega evolution are much heavier than I thought." After arriving at the ground, Xiaozhi knelt on one knee. At the moment of the end of the seal, it was time for their Mega evolution. In an instant, he took away more than half of Xiaozhi''s physical strength, which was a little more than Xiaozhi expected. Fortunately, his recovery ability is very strong, and it is estimated that he can fully recover in half an hour. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Suddenly, Chaomeng''s figure appeared next to Xiaozhi in an instant, and then Chaomeng helped Xiaozhi up. "It''s all right. It''ll recover soon." Before long, rochia, the fast dragon and Shuijun also felt here. "It seems that our idea is still too simple. We thought we could convince them." Seeing his friends, Xiao Zhi said with some melancholy. Chapter 1084 Xiao Zhi thought that he could convince those genosects with his strength, but unfortunately everything could not be perfect, and there were flaws after all. 1084. Bullets attacking behind the scenes Powerful power may make most of the enemies surrender, but it doesn''t work for people with one track mind. If you think about it from the perspective of transposition, the character of the red ganosette is just like the Naruto in the fire shadow world. "Forget it. After all, there are always such unsociable guys. I just hope there aren''t too many of them." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng said. Anyway, Xiao Zhi won this time. Unfortunately, this victory did not bring any sense of achievement to Xiao Zhi. The event of ganosecte has created a sense of crisis for many people, especially after seeing that ganosecte is a magic baby transformed by human beings. The transformation of magic baby is a taboo in the world. Unless it is due to physical defects, this taboo experiment will not be accepted by people. At present, many people are pressing the alliance to catch those who transform the criminal organizations in genosecht and get the first two of the regional alliances. After all, the appearance of ganosette was completely sudden, and there was no trace at all. This time, if it hadn''t been for Xiaozhi''s unexpected discovery, things might have been worse. "You don''t look very good either." Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi''s physical strength returned to its peak. He turned to look at Chaomeng and rocky. They were covered with scars, which showed how fierce the battle was. In addition, mega''s evolution is extremely physical, so it can be said that they are very weak now. "It''s the first time to carry out Mega evolution, so the control of physical strength is not very good. I knew the power of spell printing in advance." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, rocky answered. The power of the spell seal is the card that Xiaozhi gives his partners, so they don''t have to take it out before the crisis, not to mention that Xiaozhi was only bound by their own bottom line at that time, and they didn''t fail to beat those ganosectes. "Bang!" Just as Xiaozhi was preparing to treat Chaomeng, a gunshot suddenly came, and a bullet that became red because of speed hit Xiaozhi''s temple quickly. As early as the end of the incident, the satellite broadcasting has been turned off. It can be seen that the hands-on people have been looking for opportunities. "Suzanneng!" When the bullet arrived, even Xiaozhi didn''t expect someone to attack him at this time. The golden chakra suddenly condensed into the upper body of a giant, enveloping Xiaozhi and Chaomeng. "Boom!" After the bullet hit xuzuo Neng, it burst like a popcorn. One bullet wanted to break through xuzuo''s defense? Xiao Zhi said don''t be funny~ "Super dream." "Ah ~" After blocking the bullet, Xiaozhi lifted xuzuo, and then gave Chaomeng a look. The latter''s eyes suddenly burst into blue light. Not far away, a figure was caught in front of them by Chaomeng. "Who are you?" Looking at the middle-aged man unable to move controlled by Chaomeng, Xiao Zhi said coldly. Seeing that he was caught, the middle-aged man immediately didn''t say a word, but looked at Xiao Zhi with some fear. He didn''t plan to successfully go back alive this time, but he didn''t expect his decisive bullet to fail. "I remember that I didn''t seem to have offended others in Yixiu area." Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t say a word, Xiao Zhi walked slowly in front of the other party with a cold face and stretched out the palm of the devil for the enemy. "Unexpectedly, the power of human Tao is the ability I use the most times in this world." Looking at the hard spoken middle-aged man, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. To tell the truth, even if the other party tells who is behind the scenes, Xiaozhi will not believe it and will still read the other party''s memory with the ability of human Tao. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." Xiaozhi didn''t torture the middle-aged man. Whether it was an enemy or not, at least the loyalty of the middle-aged man was visible. Xiaozhi could see that the middle-aged man was afraid of him, but he still did it. This confidence alone is enough to get a happy way to die. After reading the memory of the middle-aged man, Xiaozhi immediately laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi laughing, rocky Arden wondered. "No, I just didn''t expect that the person behind this incident would come to the door by himself." After laughing, Xiao Zhi explained to rocky and them. It turned out that the middle-aged man was sent by the group of behind the scenes messengers who transformed ganosette, and the order was very simple, that is, to kill him. In other words, just let him get hurt. The reason is that they have a crush on Xiaozhi''s blood and want to replicate the gene. It is estimated that they are attracted by Xiaozhi''s power. The bullet just now can kill themselves, so those behind the scenes will naturally be very happy. Even if he is not killed, as long as he is injured and his blood drops to the ground, the task of the middle-aged man will be completed. After all, Xiao Zhi probably won''t care about the passage of a little blood. Moreover, the man behind the scenes is still a member of the plasma regiment, a huge criminal organization in Yixiu area. No wonder the group of ganosekts came back to Yixiu after finding that their original home had disappeared. It is estimated that the group of ganosectes saw the plants and flowers that once grew in their homes before they left here. "Xiao Zhi, how are you?" Before long, a helicopter came over Xiaozhi''s position, with adek and kamizlei sitting on it. "Go back and have a rest. Just leave it to me here. Help me tell Nazi that I will go back later this time, so let them take bud clothes to challenge the Taoist hall first.". Chapter 1085 "I see. Be careful yourself." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng nodded, and then he and rocky flew in the direction of Kanto with Shuijun and Kuailong. After Chaomeng and them left, Xiaozhi also flew directly to the helicopter above, with the body of the middle-aged man who attacked him before. "Who is this man?" Seeing the dead body in Xiaozhi''s hand, adek wondered that adek was not surprised because he saw many dead people. After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi explained the origin of the middle-aged man and the people behind the incident. "What! It was the people of the plasma regiment!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek was shocked. The plasma regiment is the largest criminal organization in Yixiu area. The leader behind the plasma regiment has always been the criminal arrested by the Yixiu alliance. Unfortunately, the two sides have been fighting for many years, but the alliance has never seen the leader behind the plasma regiment. Fujioka Cranberry sitting in the back seat suddenly showed an incredible look after hearing Xiaozhi say that the origin of the middle-aged man was a plasma mass. People who didn''t know thought he was surprised. But only he knew in his heart that it was impossible for a middle-aged man to betray the plasma group, or his Fujioka family. Originally, the so-called leader behind the scenes of the plasma group was the father of Fujioka blueberry, and the plasma group was created by the Fujioka family, one light and one dark. This is the means by which the Fujioka family can be promoted to the designated family in Yixiu area. "No way. Why does this guy know?" Fujioka blueberry never dreamed that the plasma mass would be discovered by Xiaozhi. The discovery of the plasma mass is small. After all, in the Yixiu area, the existence of the plasma mass is not a secret, but the bad thing is that Xiaozhi found the matter of ganosette and made contact with the plasma mass. Once this matter is known by the people of the alliance, I''m afraid the plasma mission will be targeted with all its strength. Although the alliance and the plasma mission are still opposite, neither side is too targeted every time. But this time it''s different. The matter of ganosekert obviously aroused the anger of the masses. Under pressure, I''m afraid the alliance will use all means to attack the plasma mass this time. This is not what Fujioka blueberry is most worried about. What makes him unable to calm down most is that if his regional alliance is also involved, it will be troublesome. It may not be possible in the eastern hemisphere, but Shenao and Carlos certainly have a great chance to join the action against plasma clusters. In fact, Fujioka blueberry didn''t know much about ganosette, but he had seen some information in his father''s study, so last night, he felt that ganosette''s figure was a little familiar and looked more. "People from other regions must not be allowed to participate in this event, otherwise it will be a great blow to the family." After a long silence, Fujioka blueberry has made up its mind that people from other regions must not be involved, especially Xiaozhi, who has great power. Xiaozhi''s power is fully recognized by him. He is completely a mobile nuclear bomb. Whoever touches it will be unlucky. In his impression, no force has the chance to survive under Xiaozhi. This is also the reason why he didn''t start when Xiaozhi came to Yixiu, while Morita LianWu became a pawn in his hand to test Xiaozhi. But after seeing the power of Xiaozhi, Fujioka blueberry''s first idea is not to conflict with Xiaozhi. Although he likes kamizlei, compared with his rights, he will not hesitate to abandon kamizlei. Originally, he wanted to give up his pursuit of kamizlei after the event, but he was unwilling to let Xiaozhi take the woman he liked, so he asked his men, that is, the middle-aged man, to assassinate Xiaozhi when he was weak. If the assassination is successful, it''s best. Even if it doesn''t, it''s a great achievement as long as we can get Xiaozhi''s blood. For the gene analysis technology in the blood, Fujioka blueberry is very confident in its own researchers. If you can get the secret of Xiaozhi''s power, thinking of this, Fujioka blueberry immediately sent his own men, of course, his identity in the plasma regiment. Although the plasma regiment was established by the Fujioka family, the subordinates in the plasma regiment didn''t know about it, and the Fujioka family only knew about Fujioka blueberry, his father and his grandfather. This is a force that can only be inherited between lineages. Because of this means, Xiao Zhi didn''t read the information about Fujioka blueberry from the memory of middle-aged people, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many things. Fujioka blueberry never dreamed that because of her momentary greed, she pushed the plasma group she founded to the edge of the cliff. "Since it was done by the plasma regiment, it doesn''t need your people in Kanto to intervene. We Yixiu alliance will deal with this matter by ourselves." In order not to let more forces get involved in this matter, fujiokawa can only speak. "I remember you are from the Fujioka family, right? What I want to do, no one can stop. You''d better pay attention to your tone." "I don''t mind one less force in Yixiu area." After hearing Fujioka blueberry''s words, Xiaozhi replied disdainfully that a small Fujioka family was nothing in his eyes. "You ~" when Fujioka blueberry, who had been treated with dignity since childhood, was like a rebuttal, but he forbeared at the thought of Xiaozhi''s strength. It has to be said that Fujioka Cranberry is indeed a very tolerant person, or his mind is very careful. If it were replaced by ITO Cheng, who was killed by Xiaozhi not long ago, he would have been forced to die regardless of sanqi21. "It seems that you will be in trouble again this time. The league has been receiving complaint calls since just now. Let''s catch those behind the transformation of ganoxet as soon as possible. Even other regions are almost out of breath like us.". Chapter 1086 The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up in a room of the Grand Hotel in Raven city. Originally, adek wanted to arrange Xiao Zhi at kamizlei''s home, but Xiao Zhi refused. Although both parents agreed to the marriage, Xiao Zhi and kamizlei only saw that there was no emotion. So Xiaozhi didn''t live in kamizlei''s home, but chose a hotel. Before leaving, kamizlei glared at Xiaozhi. Because of Xiaozhi''s refusal, kamizlei feels that she has no face. Think about it, kamizlei has always been a high-profile beauty in Yixiu area, but in Xiaozhi''s eyes, kamizlei is a more beautiful woman. Except for the first time, it''s nothing. This time, Xiao Zhi thought a lot about ganosecte. His current strength is indeed one of the strongest in the magic baby world. However, we can''t ignore the magic baby that grows and reproduces very fast like ganoxet. Ants kill elephants, and the power of unity can''t be underestimated. "According to the memory of the middle-aged man yesterday, the plasma group is very secret. It seems that they all talk with code names. It seems that the behind the scenes person of the plasma group has done a good job of confidentiality." After washing, Xiaozhi came to the balcony of the room, sat in the rocking chair, looked at the scenery outside, began to analyze and got the information yesterday. "Moreover, the Yixiu area is no longer within the sphere of influence of Damu and Yulong. Even my magic island has not extended here." "The only people who can help now are adek, jiadelia and kamizlei last night." "First of all, kamizlei ruled out the outside. The woman''s character doesn''t match me. She''s not my type." Kamizlei grew up under the dote of her parents. Coupled with being a model, she is naturally welcomed by many people. Therefore, she may be a little proud in character, that is, she has a strong desire for control, which is contrary to Xiao Zhi. Helona is the champion of Shenao. Compared with the desire and hope of control, helona is no worse. Luo Xina is the champion, but she is still obedient to Luo Xina, but she is still a good choice in front of Luo Xina. "The rest of adek and jiadelia can ask them for help. It happens that both of them owe me a lot of favor. In addition, the cause of this matter is the problem of ishu here. It is logical for them to help." After thinking for a long time, Xiaozhi finally chose adek and jiadelia as helpers. After all, both of them owe Xiaozhi a favor, and this thing was originally in the Yixiu area. The reason why Xiaozhi is still involved now is also because he wants to solve the problem between him and kamizlei, and he is more interested in the technology of geloset modified by plasma. Xiaozhi is absolutely top-notch in science and technology. In terms of genes, Xiaozhi has ninja and is a know it all. The only thing that interests Xiaozhi is the attribute cassette on the cannon behind ganosette after it is transformed. According to Xiaozhi''s observation, yesterday''s group of ganosectes can emit light with different attributes according to the color of the back cassette. Xiaozhi is more interested in this. Moreover, the plasma regiment sent people to assassinate him. Xiao Zhi will definitely get involved in this alone. After sorting out the whole process of yesterday''s incident, Xiao Zhi took out his mobile phone and informed adek and jiadelia. As for the other four days king and kamizlei, Xiao Zhi didn''t. Morita LianWu and Fujioka blueberry are just ants in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even if the background of their two families is included, they are just places that can be destroyed in front of him. At 9 a.m., adek and jiadelia came here after receiving Xiaozhi''s notice. They followed jiadelia''s father and mother. Presumably, after knowing that Xiaozhi could stimulate jiadelia''s potential power, they couldn''t wait to follow. Think about it, once jiadelia has the strength of divine beast, their jiadelia family will be more prosperous at that time. At least after jiadelia inherits the position of patriarch, the family will not get worse and worse. "Xiao Zhi, let me introduce you. This is Jiade Yongtai, Liya''s father and the current patriarch of Jiade family. As for Liya''s present, Jiade little lily." Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled eyes, adeck introduced to Xiaozhi. Looking at the two people in front of him, Xiaozhi could see that jiadelia should be inherited from her mother''s genes. "Welcome, please sit down." Xiaozhi reached out to adek and they pointed to the sofa in the living room. "This time my daughter''s business will be entrusted to brother Xiaozhi. Is there anything we can help in the future? Our Jiade family will try our best to help." After sitting down, Jiade Yongtai looked very dignified and half bowed to Xiaozhi. It can be seen that the Jiade family should be more traditional. Jiadelia''s father looks very rigid and belongs to the type of male chauvinism that will not change once it is determined. For this type of people, Xiaozhi is very willing to cooperate, and their chances of betrayal will be relatively small. Moreover, Xiaozhi appreciates the survival mode of Jiade family in Yixiu area. Not greedy, or have eyes, as long as they meet the needs of the family, they will not compete. Such a survival model may lose a lot of resources, but it can retain more powerful strength on the basis of the original strength. It''s like three families with 100 people standing on a big cake. All three families occupy part of the cake. One family chooses only the cake they occupy and is not interested in other cakes at all. The other two families wanted to have more cakes when they owned the cake, so the two families fought. Chapter 1087 Let alone the outcome of the two fighting, the result is that there are indeed more cakes, but the original 100 people have become 50. For the family that did not fight, although the cake was only occupied at the beginning, the number of people did not decrease, and there were only 50 people left in the two families fighting. There were more cakes, but there were not enough people to eat at all. Under this mode, it will suffer losses at the beginning, but with the passage of time, it will gradually highlight the advantages of this mode. Under this survival mode, the Jiade family has retained its position in Yixiu. "No, it''s just a little effort." After hearing Jiade Yongtai''s words, Xiaozhi slightly tilted her mouth, and then walked slowly to Jiade Liya. "Hmm ~" looking at Xiaozhi''s evil expression, jiadelia Arden''s face turned red, her sight shifted, and her heart beat faster. "I''ll tell you about the plasma mass later, so I offend you." With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his right hand and covered jiadelia''s white forehead. Feeling the temperature of Xiaozhi''s palm, jiadelia''s small face suddenly turned more red than just now, and began to smoke. This scene made Xiaozhi think of the original embryonic field. For Xiaozhi''s move, Jiade Yongtai and Jiade xiaolily did not stop, but looked at jiadelia with some worry. Jiadelia has a high status in Jiade''s family, not just because she is the daughter of the patriarch. More is the super ability of jiadelia, which is also among the best in jiadelia''s family. Almost among the new generation, no one can beat jiadelia. "Seal ¡¤ Yin seal." Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened, and the eye of God suddenly appeared. A huge spiritual force burst out from Xiao Zhi in an instant, and the items in the room were blown upside down with Xiao Zhi''s momentum. Jiadelia''s long blond hair danced. Black warlocks appeared on jiadelia''s small white face, then faded slowly, and finally formed a diamond shaped golden tattoo in the middle of her forehead. At the moment when the tattoo was condensed, jiadelia only felt that a huge mental force that she had never noticed burst out of her body, and then began to condense around her brain. Under the control of Xiaozhi, jiadelia''s mental power is completely condensed in her brain. It doesn''t hurt any part of her brain. Without excellent control, ordinary people don''t dare to do so at all. "Hoo ~" after doing all this, Xiaozhi released her right hand in front of jiadelia''s forehead, and then breathed a sigh of relief. The whole process lasted more than ten seconds, but the details were unimaginable. "It''s OK. You know the way to open the Yin seal. Don''t take too long after each opening. It''s best not to exceed five minutes. Three minutes is just right. If it exceeds three minutes, there may be danger at any time." After Jiade Yongtai and Jiade xiaolily saw that their daughter was all right, they were relieved. Then Xiaozhi opened his mouth and told her that in fact, the Yin seal she set for Jiade Liya was absolutely no problem to open for 15 minutes. But everything must leave a bottom line, so that jiadelia won''t show off and hurt her at that time. "Thank you very much for your help. If there is any need, our Jiade family will exhaust all resources to help you." Xiaozhi is now the boss of magic island. In terms of status, he is the same as the top families, so it is normal to intersect with his peers. Jiade Yongtai has been able to feel the huge spiritual power in Jiade Liya. I believe that as long as Jiade Liya unlocks the seal, he will lose the battle within three moves. "Mr. Xiaozhi, thank you very much this time." Feeling the constant power in her body, jiadelia stood up very gentlewoman, bowed to Xiaozhi and thanked her. The tenderness in her tone even adek took a look at Xiaozhi. Jiadelia gives the impression that she is a young lady who has received a perfect traditional education. Compared with Hatoya, jiadelia is the young lady of traditional urban women. Hatada is a traditional young lady in the war, but they live in different backgrounds. "Well, Liya''s matter has been solved. Now it''s time to discuss the plasma group. Xiao Zhi, did you find anything when you asked us to come?" After jiadelia''s work was done, adek entered the theme and asked Xiaozhi. "No, I don''t know much about the plasma mass. I asked you to bring all the information." After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head and replied. "Here you are." Adek took out his pocket notebook, which contained all the information about the plasma mass. Xiaozhi asked him to bring it when he informed him before. After taking over the handheld notebook, Xiaozhi began to read the information about the plasma mass. With his excellent memory, Xiaozhi wrote it all down in almost ten minutes. Plasma regiment is a long-standing criminal organization in Yixiu area. The leader''s information is unknown and has never been seen. Yixiu area has also arrested many plasma regiments, including high and low positions, but there is no information about the leader of plasma regiment. Even if they hypnotize the magic baby, they can''t get any news about the leader of the plasma regiment, and each time the plasma regiment acts, members from different places are randomly selected. They don''t know each other. Every time, people with higher positions lead this temporary team. Therefore, even if the mission fails, the alliance will not get any useful intelligence. It is a very secretive criminal organization. Among them, the plasma regiment has three teams that are the most difficult to deal with. In the past few years, the Yixiu area did not catch any of them, even if adek took the shot himself. In recent years, the Yixiu alliance and the plasma regiment are old rivals. There are seven people in the first difficult team of plasma regiment, but every time they meet, there are only six people, and the seventh person is rarely seen. Chapter 1088 There are seven people in the first difficult team of plasma regiment, but each time they meet, there are only six people, and the seventh person is rarely seen. The second difficult team is a team composed of three people, dressed in Ninja clothes, moving extremely quickly and very difficult. The third team is also a team composed of three people, and they are all women. They are very beautiful. It''s a pity that even if they know their appearance, the people of the Yixiu alliance can''t find their trace and are good at hiding. "That is to say, at present, the most you know about plasma clusters is these three teams, right?" After reading all the information, Xiao Zhi asked adek. "Yes, it''s definitely very difficult. I''ve done it myself several times and haven''t caught any of them." "The leader of the third team of the plasma regiment will have similar super ability skills. Therefore, the senior management once doubted the Jiade family, and later released the surveillance of the Jiade family after it was determined that it was not." Adek pointed to the information about the third team of plasma regiment and said, frowning. It can be seen that adek was also baffled by these guys. "Really." "So it seems that the behavior mode of plasma mass is probably scattered and not concentrated in one place." "Every time you catch people who don''t know each other, it''s enough to show that they are very strict in the management of intelligence." "If you want to find the target, it seems that you can only start with the three teams you mentioned. Is there a way to know where they will go next?" After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi thought and asked. "Yes, although I don''t know who it is, in recent years, every time the plasma regiment has a big action, an email will be sent to my mailbox with the time of their action, but it doesn''t explain the purpose." Adek nodded, then opened his email and gave Xiaozhi all the emails he had received before. At first, adek thought it was someone else''s mistake, so he didn''t think it was related to the plasma mass. After several plasma regiment arrests failed, adek gradually noticed what the time written on these emails meant. Although he also replied, the other party did not respond to him. "I don''t know what happened recently. The number of plasma mass activities is also increasing. It seems to be looking for something. I believe an email will be sent in the near future. Wait." "Well, I happen to think this plasma mass is a little strange." After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. He thought the behavior pattern of the plasma group was very strange. It seemed that the degree of secrecy was indeed very high. After several years of fighting, the leader of the plasma group didn''t have any news. Even for the powerful rocket team, Sakaki''s identity was found out when he was in Kanto. What makes Xiaozhi feel wrong most is that the plasma group seems to have no fixed base. The most important thing of an organization is the base camp. Only after having a base camp can it be regarded as an organization. Otherwise, it is no different from mercenaries. But in the absence of a base camp, the activities of the plasma regiment have not been affected at all, which is enough to show that the means of the plasma regiment leader are extremely sophisticated. "By the way, Mr. Xiaozhi, the Fujioka family is very opposed to you joining the action meeting this time, and may attack you secretly, so you should be very careful." After the discussion, before leaving, jiadelia suddenly spoke to Xiaozhi. "I see. Thank you for reminding me." After hearing jiadelia''s words, Xiaozhi nodded. For the Fujioka family, Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention at all. The small moves of Fujioka family and Morita family are almost unknown in the high-level. They are all villains who like to play black hands. After adek and jiadelia left, Xiaozhi lay in bed and came to the system space. Xiaozhi hasn''t come to the system space for a long time. "System, open the system store." After the system reaches level 4, various abilities and items of any two-dimensional world will appear randomly every time the store is opened. "Ding ~!" When the prompt sound came to mind, Xiaozhi suddenly saw a virtual screen that only he could see. Various ability items of the second dimensional world appeared randomly. It sounded very powerful. But most of them are almost useless. In addition, infinite gemstones appear in stores every time, but Xiaozhi is unwilling to buy them. After all, the price is too high. Even if he can afford it now, he doesn''t think it''s cost-effective. Unless he has to, Xiaozhi won''t buy unlimited gemstones. "Hmm? This is ~" while Xiaozhi was browsing the items in the store, he suddenly found an item that looked very good. The black shadow mask comes from the adventures of Jackie Chan. After wearing it, you can have the ability to summon 30 undead legions. The legions summoned by different masks are also different. Now what Xiaozhi sees in the store is that he has a ghost mask that can summon the Ninja group. All the Ninjas summoned are ninjas wearing black ninja clothes. He has the ability of immortality, balance of power and speed, but he can''t ninja. The advantage is absolute loyalty to the host. Everything will be dominated by the possession of masks. After death, it can be summoned again. Therefore, it will be an undead legion, worth 5 million attribute points. Five million attribute points are really expensive, and there are only 30 ninjas summoned by the ghost mask, and the strength is only lower tolerance. When converted to the magic baby world, it is only elite strength. However, the special ability of immortality has raised the value of the ghost mask to five million. "This is a good system. I want to buy a shadow mask." Seeing the introduction of the ghost mask in the store, Xiao Zhi feels that he really needs some people around now, but it can''t affect his life, and this ghost mask is just right. Chapter 1089 "Ding ~!" "After deducting five million attribute points, you have successfully purchased the shadow mask." As the attribute points are deducted, a strange force enters Xiaozhi''s divine eye. The system is a very artifact. Any force seems to be smoothly integrated into Xiaozhi''s ability. "Is this the power of the shadow mask?" Feeling the new power of the eye of God, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and carefully analyzed the information fed back to him by the eye of God. What Xiaozhi bought was a ghost mask, which could summon 30 shadow soldiers. As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, 30 ninjas wearing black ninja clothes and red eyes appeared in front of Xiaozhi, kneeling on one knee and very obedient to Xiaozhi''s orders. "I see. I can''t bear it with my strength. I can''t bear it. My body skills, speed and strength are pretty good. I can''t speak, and I don''t have the sense of autonomy. I completely obey the orders of the host." "What a good power." Looking at the thirty half kneeling shadow regiment in front of him, Xiao Zhi said that the mask was very worth buying. In Jackie Chan''s adventures, there are more than one mask, a total of ten. Each mask calls out different Corps abilities. The mask is called ghost mask. What Xiaozhi buys is the shadow mask among the ghost masks. It is estimated that it will take quite a long time to buy the remaining nine masks, but for now, the power of the shadow mask is enough. A few days later, an email was finally sent to adek''s mailbox at exactly 3 p.m. this afternoon. Adek immediately informed Xiao Zhi of the news. When he learned that the next action location of the plasma regiment was Fanba City, Xiaozhi immediately went to the destination with adek and jiadelia, but surprisingly, kamizlei was followed. "According to the information in that email, the next action place of the plasma regiment is the white ruins in Fanba city. I don''t know what else they have made." Seeing that he was about to reach Fanba City, adek''s anxiety became stronger and stronger. "It''s a little strange. The traveler stopped talking. There wasn''t even a magic baby nearby." After hearing adek''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and looked around and found that there were no Wild Magic babies. They are still some distance away from Fanba city. It is reasonable to say that there should be many wild magic babies here, and Xiao Zhi also perceived it with a waveguide. There is no magic baby within the scope of his perception. "Probably not. It''s still several hours before the time mentioned in that email." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek said. "Really, I hope I think too much." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. This time, less than ten people knew their action. If the other party acted in advance, it means that among the people who knew their action, there were plasma regiments undercover. Half an hour later, Xiaozhi and his colleagues came to the entrance of Fanba City, but at the entrance, they were blocked by Miss Junsha of Fanba city. "Sorry, the area ahead is now closed." Miss Junsha crossed her hands on her chest and said to Xiaozhi and others. "What happened ahead." After hearing miss Junsha''s words, adek took out his identity certificate and handed it to miss Junsha. "It''s Mr. adek. Not long ago, a double axe war dragon suddenly ran away and is constantly destroying the city. We just evacuated the crowd." Seeing adek''s ID card, miss Junsha immediately saluted and said. "Sure enough, there are undercover agents among us. Not many people know about this operation. When you go back, bring all the people who know about this operation to me." After hearing miss Junsha, Xiaozhi on one side immediately thought of a traitor, then spoke to adek, and then flew into the air in an instant for a month and rushed to the center of Fanba city. "It''s up to us here. Don''t let anyone enter Fanba city." After seeing Xiaozhi take action, adek immediately said to miss Junsha, and then chased Xiaozhi in the direction of leaving with jiadelia and kamizlei. On the other hand, after Xiao Zhi came to the center of Fanba City, he saw the double axe battle dragon mentioned by Miss Junsha, which was constantly destroying the streets and all the buildings in front of him. "That is." Just when Xiaozhi was ready to use the waveguide to communicate with the double axe battle dragon, he suddenly found that the double axe battle dragon''s eyes were red, and the emitted waveguide didn''t respond at all. Obviously, the double axe battle dragon in front of him has completely gone wild. What''s more surprising to Xiao Zhi is that the strength of the double axe battle dragon should have only the level of heavenly king, but now it has the level of champion. "Sure enough, the potential of cells was forcibly stimulated. It should be the plasma mass that can do this." Xiao Zhi opened the eye of God and saw that the cells in the double axe battle dragon were constantly necrotic. "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going?" At this time, adek and others who dared to come also saw the double axe war dragon. Just as he was ready to take out the magic baby to stop, he was stopped by Xiaozhi. "Go and suppress that magic baby for me." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, in an instant, 30 dark shadows suddenly appeared from Xiaozhi''s shadow, and rushed towards the double axe and dragon with great speed. "This is!" Seeing the dark shadow regiment suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s shadow, adek and others were surprised. After all, everyone would be surprised to see 30 people suddenly appear. "Don''t worry, it''s my man." Seeing the surprised expression of adek and others, Xiao Zhi explained that the reason why adek was not allowed to take action was also because the more attacks, the faster the cells in the double axe battle dragon will die. Chapter 1090 "Don''t worry, it''s my man." Seeing the surprised expression of adek and others, Xiao Zhi explained that the reason why adek was not allowed to take action was also because the more attacks, the faster the cells in the double axe battle dragon will die. This is tantamount to consuming vitality, so Xiaozhi will let the shadow Corps stop the double axe dragon and subdue the other party at the least cost. Anyway, his shadow Corps will not die. At this time, at the top of the mobile building not far from the double axe battle dragon, two people are watching the rampant double axe battle dragon. These two people are important cadres of the plasma regiment, including young people in white coats and glasses. They are one of the top cadres of the plasma regiment, akroma, a gifted scientist and geneticist. The former ganosecte was transformed by him, and the double axe war dragon that is destroying the city in front of him will rage because of akroma. Next to akroma, there is a masked woman named Anjie, who is also one of the important cadres of the plasma regiment. These two people are the leaders of the second and third teams of the three most difficult teams of the plasma regiment in the information Xiaozhi has seen before. "Dr. akroma, it seems that your research has been successful. Lord quichis will be very happy if he knows." Anjie saw the buildings destroyed by the double axe war dragon and said happily to akroma. "Hum, success is of course, but the report is not necessary. I believe Lord quichis will not be satisfied because of this achievement. This cell runaway device needs further modification." "As long as I get the devices I need, I can develop a more precise violent walking device. At that time, let alone the double axe and dragon, even the level 3 divine beast will be controlled by my machine." Akroma is very excited and fantasizes about making more perfect technology. The event of ganosekert also made him famous in the organization. After all, the battle was really scary. "Hmm? It''s adek." Suddenly, in the monitor, Anjie saw adek and Xiaozhi. "What''s surprising? Anyway, we already know the news that they''re coming. We occupied the city just to try the function of this machine!" After hearing Anjie''s words, akroma looked very excited. Then she came to the console of the cell rage device and controlled the double axe war dragon to attack in the direction of adek. "Hmm? This wave is ~" Xiaozhi on the other side suddenly felt a strange wave, and then saw the double axe war dragon emitting a destructive death light in the direction of adek below. "Bang!" Seeing that the destruction light was about to hit adek, a dark shadow regiment immediately punched the double axe battle dragon in the face, deflecting the direction of the destruction light. "Roar!" After being attacked, the double axe battle dragon immediately roared and attacked the shadow regiment beside him. Unfortunately, the shadow regiment was very fast. Although it had only elite strength, the shadow regiment was a killing machine, so its flexibility was much better than the double axe battle dragon. After one or two rounds, the double axe battle dragon finally fell in front of 30 dark shadow regiments. After all, the double axe battle dragon had been damaged for a long time, and its physical strength had long been exhausted, not to mention that the dark shadow regiment would not feel tired or afraid of death. Under the continuous attack, the double axe battle dragon finally fell to the ground. At this time, Xiaozhi sensed that more than half of the cells in the double axe battle dragon had been necrotic, and the vitality had been consumed for at least 30 years. "Adek, ask Miss Junsha to send someone to block the exit of the whole Fanba city. Anyone who wants to leave will stay first. I just sensed a special wave." "Liya, take care of the double axe dragon here first. Adek and kamizlei come with me." Seeing the fall of the double axe battle dragon, Xiao Zhi spoke to adek, kamizlei and jiadelia. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, jiadelia nodded, while adek and kamizlei followed Xiaozhi''s footsteps and rushed to the place where the special radio wave appeared just now. "These ninjas are very similar to your men." Akrama looked at the dark shadow regiment disappearing from the monitor and said to Anjie. "They want to be stronger and have a strong regeneration ability. Let''s leave first. That teenager is the strongest champion in Kanto. We can''t fight alone." Seeing that Xiaozhi and adek are coming in their direction, Anjie asks her men to start the aircraft and plans to evacuate quickly. "Xiao Zhi, they''re going to run away." After the aircraft of akroma and Anjie ascended into the air, adek immediately saw akroma. As an old opponent, adek was very aware of the strength of each other. "Hum, it''s not that easy to run." A black stick suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s cuff, and then threw it out towards the aircraft above. "Whoosh! ~" "Bang!" The black stick penetrated the left wing of the aircraft at a very fast speed, which was like the left wing was destroyed. "Report! Report! The left wing is damaged and cannot fly. Prepare for forced landing." When the person in control of the aircraft found that the left wing was damaged, he immediately prepared to start forced landing. "Damn it, he can hit at such a high place." When Anjie heard what her men said, she yelled and scolded, and then grabbed the handrail next to her. Akroma was the same. "Babena, Helena, leave it to you." Just as the aircraft was about to crash into the building in the crash landing, akroma suddenly said to the two girls behind him. After hearing akroma''s order, the two daughters in the back seat suddenly burst out huge mental power and instantly controlled the aircraft to land safely to the ground. Chapter 1091 The two girls are akroma''s men, babena and Helena. Babena has beautiful long pink hair, while Helena has beautiful long blond hair. Their temperament is as gentle as jiadelia. Both girls are akroma''s highest genetic research results. The experiment began ten years ago, when akroma was only a teenager. It can be seen from here that akrama has high talent and value in genetics and technology. At that time, akrama joined the plasma group and caught many children with strong mental power. And put the genes of the magic baby into these children''s bodies and wanted to artificially develop super abilities. The results of the experiment were not ideal. Almost all the children who were forced to participate in the experiment died prematurely. But just as the experiment was about to be sealed, there were three children who succeeded in perfectly accommodating the genes of magic baby. The three were babena and Helena, their sisters, and a boy named n. The boy named n is the child adopted by quichis, the leader of the plasma group. Finally, after learning the real purpose of quichis, he resolutely left the plasma group. Before leaving, n wanted to leave with his two sisters babena and Helena. But it was found that only one person could escape. In order to prevent the escape from happening again, akroma installed an electric current collar around Helena and babena''s neck. As long as it did not exceed the control range, akroma could end the lives of the two girls at any time. Because of this, these two very gentle girls will continue to help akroma do bad things, so that they will sacrifice their lives. N, Helena and babena are children who grew up together and participated in the experiment, so they have a very good relationship. Their common dream is to save the magic baby in difficulty. Unfortunately, this dream was completely destroyed by the plasma mass. Every time, n would give adek a message. The purpose is also very simple. It is to find a chance to save babena and Helena. After the aircraft landed safely, adek and camizleiton surrounded it, while Xiaozhi flew in mid air and watched the hatch of the aircraft slowly open. "Long time no see, adek." "Also, the champion of Kanto, Yuki Yezhi." After the hatch was opened, akroma and Anjie came out slowly, while babena and Helena followed akroma with tired faces. Controlling such a large aircraft to land safely requires a lot of mental strength. Babena and Helena alone are still too reluctant, but they have to do so, otherwise the end will be very miserable. Because it is a precious experimental body, akroma will not kill the two sisters, but will let people kill a lot of magic babies in front of them. That scene is too cruel for the two sisters. "You can''t run this time, akroma." Looking at akroma, adek snapped that every battle in the past would make the other party run away, but adek, who has seen the power of small wisdom, can be sure that akrona will definitely fall this time. "You say the same thing every time you meet. Don''t you feel bored?" Akron''s words still seemed to be indifferent to Akron. "You sent a killer to assassinate me?" At this time, Xiaozhi fell slowly from the air, looked at adek and Anjie coldly and said. "Yes, it''s a pity that it didn''t succeed." Looking at Xiao Zhi, akroma doesn''t worry about his comfort, because he has a card that the other party can''t do. "I''m not timid, but I don''t know if you''ll show such an expression later." Looking at the fearless akroma, Xiao Zhi sneered. "Well, you can do it if you want. Anyway, someone will be buried with me." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, akroma took out a photo from the pocket of her white coat with a smile and threw it at Xiaozhi. After receiving the photo, Xiaozhi turned over and looked at it, and immediately showed a sneer, and then said to akroma, "this is the strength of your conversation with me?" In the photo, there are many imprisoned magic babies. The meaning of coming to dakrome is that if you catch him, none of the magic babies in the photo will live. "Yes, isn''t it enough?" Akroma knows too much about the alliance. As long as he holds the life threat of a large number of magic babies, the other side will compromise. It is an old routine. Unfortunately, he made a wrong estimation this time, because he was not facing the alliance, but Xiaozhi. It is estimated that only the alliance will figure out the way of compromise. Even if the other party escapes, it is not possible that they will let go of these captured magic babies. "Bang!" "Pa." As soon as akroma''s voice fell, Xiaozhi immediately disappeared in place, then kicked Anjie next to akroma, and finally grabbed akroma''s neck with one hand and slowly lifted it up. "Even if I let you go, it''s not necessarily that these magic babies will be let go by you. Anyway, the results are the same. It''s better to let you go to hell with the magic babies you took. What do you say?" Xiaozhi''s eyes were cold, showing a penetrating smile. She felt less and less oxygen, and akroma''s heart immediately became afraid. "This kid, unlike those guys in the league, will really die!" Looking at Xiao Zhi with a cold expression, akroma finally understood what death is. His way of dealing with the alliance was ok, but it was useless to deal with Xiao Zhi. "But it''s too cheap to let you die. I remember you as a scientist and geneticist, right?". Chapter 1092 "You also made the previous ganosecte, which has added a lot of trouble to me. I don''t know what will happen if you inject the gene of magic baby into your body." Xiaozhi sneers and pinches akroma''s neck. For such a person who makes cruel experiments on Magic Baby arbitrarily, even if he has no talent, he is also a sentimental garbage in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Little ~ ghost, what do you want!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, akroma''s pupils contracted instantly. Although he liked doing experiments, he didn''t like it when he let himself be the subject of the experiment. Because he knows the consequences of being an experimental body, either death or being controlled by others. At this moment, he really feels that his life is controlled by Xiaozhi and will be in danger at any time. "You like it very much. This kind of experiment." Seeing the fear in akroma''s eyes, Xiaozhi suddenly showed a cruel smile. Even adek and kamizlei seemed to know Xiaozhi for the first time. "Adek, catch that woman, kamizlei, and watch these two women." Xiaozhi looked at the woman she had kicked out before and babena and Helena who were trembling behind akroma. "I see. I won''t let her run away." Adek took out handcuffs from his waist. These handcuffs were very strong and could not be opened by ordinary means. After handcuffing the fainting Anjie, adek also took away all the magic babies on Anjie. As for Helena and babena, because they just broke out the relationship of mental force controlling aircraft, they have not recovered. Their own strength is not strong, and only super ability can take it. Therefore, kamizlei alone can see them. As for akroma, Xiao Zhi needs to think about it. First of all, we can confirm that this guy has a high position in the plasma group. So his soul, Xiao Zhi, will certainly not let go of it, but we can''t let him die so cheaply. At least we should let him taste the pain of being forcibly transformed. "Mini spiral hand sword." A mini spiral sword suddenly appeared on the index finger of Xiaozhi''s left hand, and then threw it in the direction of the aircraft. "Boom!" At the moment when the sword in the spiral hand touched the aircraft, with a bang, countless chakra fine needles instantly decomposed the aircraft, and even the remaining members of the plasma mass were not spared. "Next is you." After solving the people in the aircraft, Xiaozhi threw akroma to the ground with one hand, and set the curse of controlling people on each other''s body at the same time. "Feel the pain." Seeing Xiaozhi''s one handed seal, akroma, who was thrown to the ground, immediately felt that the cells in her body seemed to be ready for breakfast, expanding and shrinking. This pain was no less than being bitten by countless ants. "Ah!!!" The shrill scream came from akroma''s mouth. Instead of the indifferent look just now, green veins burst up on his neck and near his temples, as if they would burst at any time. "Kill me, kill me quickly!!!" Akroma''s hands kept tearing on his body, making startling blood marks, but this degree was much easier than those subjects that he forcibly injected with genes. "You can''t stand this level?" Looking at akroma rolling on the ground, Xiao Zhi said with a cold expression on the stone pillar. "Xiao Zhi, if this kind of thing is known by outsiders, it may have a great impact on you." At this time, adeck came to Xiaozhi with an Jie, who was completely bound, and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid many people will applaud as long as we publish what this guy has done." Adek''s size doesn''t make Xiaozhi hesitate. Most humans in this world are willing to live in the same world with magic baby. Otherwise, there would be no career for trainers and magic babies in various competitions. Looking at akroma in pain, Helena and babena looked at by kamizlei, they were not sad, but very excited. In this regard, Xiaozhi frowned slightly, then checked the two women with waveguide chakra, and suddenly found that the two girls had magic baby genes in their bodies. No wonder they showed an excited expression. It is estimated that the two girls want akroma to die directly, and Xiaozhi also found that the collar on the two girls'' neck is a device that can emit electric current, which should be the means akroma uses to control the two girls. "Catch him and don''t let him catch himself to death." Seeing the deep visible blood marks on akroma''s body, Xiao Zhi was worried that the other party would kill herself accidentally, so he opened his mouth. As soon as the voice fell, three dark shadow regiments appeared in an instant, and then grabbed akroma''s hands and feet so that they could not cause any harm to themselves. After all, akroma''s memory is still a little useful for Xiaozhi. "Don''t you think it''s cruel to do this? If you want to kill him, just do it." Seeing akroma''s flesh and blood blurred, camizleiton said disgustingly, and looked at Xiao Zhi with some disgust. It is estimated that Xiaozhi is regarded as a change of state, and the relationship that Xiaozhi has made him lose face before makes kamizlei even less fond of Xiaozhi. "Cruel?" "Are you pleading for him?" Hearing what kamizlein said, Xiaozhi immediately turned back and stared. The golden eye of God suddenly burst into an amazing momentum. Looking at Xiaozhi''s eyes, kamizleiton felt that his body could not move. "Take a good look. This is what that guy did. Compared with him, am I cruel?" The eye of God shrinks in an instant, bringing kamizlei into the illusion and allowing him to see many experimental memories of akroma. Reading memory is not only obtained after swallowing the soul, but also directly by magic. Chapter 1093 In the illusion, kamizlei saw the most cruel picture in her life. Countless magic babies died under akroma''s experiment, and some were transformed completely and destroyed directly. There are also many half transformed magic babies that have been sealed up, and the things she saw must be that Xiaozhi''s current behavior is really not cruel. "Oh!" After the illusion ended, camizleiton couldn''t help vomiting. The memories just now were all seen by Xiaozhi from Helena and babena. It was the illusion that Xiaozhi applied while checking the two girls just now. "Are you okay, Kami?" Seeing kamizlei''s appearance, adek asked with some worry. After all, kamizlei doesn''t look very good now. She looks pale and can''t spit out. "The darkness of the world is not understandable to a spoiled young lady like you, so don''t judge right and wrong only by what your eyes see." Looking at kamizlei''s appearance, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. "Mr. Xiaozhi." At this time, jiadelia suddenly flew over, which is quite simple for her with super powers. "How''s the double axe war dragon?" Seeing jiadelia, Xiaozhi thought of the double axe battle dragon just controlled by the cell walker. "Life has stabilized. I''ve taken him into the Magic Baby ball." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, jiadelia took out a magic baby ball and replied to Xiaozhi. "Kami, what''s the matter with you?" After answering Xiaozhi''s question, jiadelia saw that her good friend would turn pale and hold the telegraph pole on one side, looking like she couldn''t spit out. "I''m fine ~" kamizlei took a few deep breaths before she had time to speak. At the same time, she looked at akroma, who was still screaming, with a great sense of disgust in her eyes. "This guy''s gene fusion technology is more perfect than that of Ikeno family. Although there is a great chance of failure, once successful, he can really have super ability. These two technologies have their own advantages and disadvantages." Seeing babena and Helena, Xiaozhi thought of the Ikeno family he had destroyed before. The original Ikeno shoddy goods and the genes of the integrated magic baby have a very powerful super ability, but they can only be used once and have a very serious period of weakness. Compared with akroma''s genetic technology, akroma''s is not intended to be better. After all, it can permanently obtain super abilities. Unfortunately, the success rate is not as high as that of Ikeno''s research. "Ah!!!" "Damn it!" While Xiaozhi was thinking about things, akroma, who was in pain, suddenly shouted angrily, and then took out something similar to a controller from the pocket of his white coat. Looking at the controller in akroma''s hand, babena and Helena suddenly showed a frightened expression. It was obvious that it was something that specifically controlled the collar around their necks. "Shua!" "Bang! Bang!" Seeing the expressions of the two girls, Xiaozhi instantly disappeared in place, then appeared behind the two women, grabbed a collar with one hand and pinched it hard, and the collar was immediately crushed under great power. From the memory read from the two women, Xiao Zhi knew that the two girls were not bad hearted, so he would save the two girls. "It doesn''t seem to give you enough pain." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that akroma could get rid of the shackles of the shadow Corps in such a painful moment. It seems that people will indeed burst out quite amazing power in a desperate situation. "Ah!!!" Xiaozhi put one hand on akroma''s abdomen and slowly pulled something. The latter immediately shouted more harshly than before. "This is ~ can it be said to be!" Deckard as like as two peas of energy, who had been dragged from the belly of akroma, was shocked, because the energy body that Xiao Zhi pulled out was exactly the same as akroma, in other words, it was probably the soul. "Yes, this is the soul of this guy." The pain of the soul leaving the body. People who have not tried can''t feel this feeling at all. "It''s really a soul." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek was more convinced of his ideas. The soul has always been a restricted area for human scientists. It''s not that such experiments are prohibited, but that people can''t accurately judge what the soul is. There have been countless scholars who have roughly expressed their own understanding of the soul. Some say it''s spiritual power, others say it''s radio waves, and so on. There are almost any answers. However, the reason why people want to explore the secret of the soul is mainly because of life span, birth, old age and death. This is inevitable, but no matter what kind of creature, as long as it has its own consciousness, it will never want to die. Therefore, once Xiaozhi''s ability is known by the outside world, it will definitely have a great impact, because the immortal success is likely to be developed in Xiaozhi''s ability. Xiao Zhi naturally knows this truth, so all the people who have seen his ability to extract soul are dead. As for the people around him, Xiao Zhi believes it 100%. And he also believed that adek, kamizlei and jiadelia would not go out and talk nonsense, because they could not afford the consequences of this matter. Before long, akroma''s soul was completely pulled out by Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Zhi also succeeded in obtaining all the other party''s memories. "Sure enough, there are really ten big fish." After reading akroma''s memory, Xiaozhi is the most skillful. Quichis, the mysterious leader of the plasma group, is exposed to Xiaozhi. "How''s it going? Any news?" Seeing the smile on the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth, adeck couldn''t help asking. The plasma regiment is the opponent they want to get rid of most. Of course, he wants to know the news of the other party as soon as possible. "Yes, but also very useful.". Chapter 1094 "How''s it going? Any news?" Seeing the smile on the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth, adeck couldn''t help asking. The plasma regiment is the opponent they want to get rid of most. Of course, he wants to know the news of the other party as soon as possible. And it''s not a secret that Xiaozhi can read his memory. Most people who know Xiaozhi almost know it. This is also the reason why many forces are unwilling to fight against Xiaozhi. Once caught, their secret will be discovered by Xiaozhi without reservation. "Yes, but also very useful." The leader of the plasma regiment is quichis. He is a middle-aged man. Even the high-level akroma has only seen him during video calls. But not once did I see a real person, which is enough to show that the man named quichis hid his identity so deeply that he only used video calls to give orders. "Quichis, we know, is my brother''s adoptive father." After Xiaozhi said the read memory, Helena, who was saved by Xiaozhi, suddenly said. "You two are the experimental subjects of this guy. You are free from today. Don''t be stupid in the future. Such people can''t be trusted." After hearing what Helena said, Xiao Zhi kicked akroma''s body and said. "Xiaozhi, they are wanted criminals. If you let them go, the alliance will investigate them." Adeck was shocked to hear that Xiaozhi was going to release the two girls. He didn''t know the details of the two girls, so he said so. "Don''t worry, these two girls are also threatened by this guy to do bad things. As for the alliance, you let them talk to me directly, but before talking, let them see how many lives they have enough for me to play." Xiao Zhi won''t care about the affairs of the Yixiu alliance, and he also caught these people of the plasma regiment. How to deal with them has nothing to do with the people of the Yixiu alliance. "You are openly against the league. As a trainer, you should obey the orders of the league." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, camizleiton, who finally slowed down, said. "Against? Do they deserve it?" "In my eyes, strength is everything. The law of the jungle is a must for every world, and it is also the most realistic rule." "Maybe the people who founded the alliance did make contributions to world peace at the beginning, but that doesn''t mean that people in the future will follow his ideas." "One person will have one idea, and two people will have two. As long as they are independent creatures, they will never have any same ideas. Even if they are really the same, their purposes must be different." "Your Kami family is the best example. If it weren''t for my grandmother, your Kami family would have been over. Then you can see if the alliance will help you." Hearing kamizlei''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately said with disdain. Xiaozhi''s words silenced the people present, because Xiaozhi was right. Even adek had to admit that he saw too many interest struggles in the alliance. Even if he is the champion, many people are staring at him. Otherwise, he won''t ask Xiaozhi to stimulate jiadelia''s strength and plan to give way. Because only strong strength can make those old friends who have inherited the honor of their ancestors shut their mouths. "Mr. Xiaozhi, my sister and I want to work with you. Please take us in." At this time, babena and Helena suddenly knelt in front of Xiaozhi and said. "Do you want to work with me? Are you not afraid of being controlled by me?" "You know, I''m much more cruel than this guy." After hearing what the two sisters said, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "We''ve heard about Mr. Xiaozhi before. We once thought of contacting you secretly. It''s a pity that we have been controlled by akroma and can''t move freely." "My sister and I believe that you, who have been recognized by the tree of creation, will make the world a better place." The two sisters have been detained by akroma since childhood, so they have little contact with people. Almost from small to large, the most seen is the magic baby. In other words, in the eyes of the two sisters, rather than saying that they are human, they have abandoned their human identity and regarded themselves as the magic baby. "Yes, but I don''t need you to do anything. I''ll take you to the magic island. You two just help me take good care of the magic baby in the dream forest." After thinking about it, Xiaozhi agreed to the two poor girls. Although they are not very powerful, they have no less love for magic baby than anyone. It''s really good for them to take care of the magic baby in the dream forest, and it''s safe there. I believe that after the two sisters arrive at the magic island, even if the leader of the plasma regiment is so arrogant, he won''t dare to rob people from his base camp. Just now, Xiao Zhi didn''t think about it carefully. If he directly gave the two girls freedom, I''m afraid they will be caught again by the people of the plasma group in a short time. "Thank you very much for your help. My sister and I will help you take good care of the magic baby." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, Helena and babena said happily. "Mr. Xiaozhi, if possible, could you help us find someone?" At this time, babena suddenly asked, her tone was very careful, for fear that Xiaozhi would be angry. "Is it the boy with green hair in your memory? Is he your brother?" After hearing babena''s words, Xiaozhi knew who they were looking for. In the memory of the two girls, there was another person who participated in the experiment and successfully fused the Magic Baby gene like them. "Yes, my brother''s name is n. he has escaped from the plasma mass for a long time." Babena and Helena nodded and replied. "I''ll take you to fantasy island later. As for your brother, I''ll give you an explanation." In the memory of akroma obtained by Xiao Zhi, the younger brother n of the two sisters is very important to the plasma group, so even if the two girls don''t say, Xiao Zhi will go to find. Chapter 1095 In this way, Xiaozhi accepted babena and Helena. As for their brother n, they are not related by blood. They are just companions growing up together, and their dreams are the same. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, the boy named n can control the divine beast. The gene injected by akroma is shanedo''s, so they have not strong but not weak superpowers. However, according to the memory obtained by Xiaozhi, their brother N was injected with the gene of a divine beast. As for what kind of magic baby this gene is, even akroma doesn''t know. That gene was also given to akroma by quichis, the leader of the plasma group, and designated to be injected into n. therefore, the existence of n is very important for the purpose of the plasma group. It''s a pity that after n escaped, the people of the plasma regiment didn''t find any trace of N. think about it, after all, n is the most perfect experimental body of Magic Baby gene fusion, so it''s not so easy to find. After accepting the two sisters, Xiao Zhi asked adek to send someone to send them to the magic island in Kanto for 24-hour protection. He didn''t want to be robbed by the plasma regiment on the way. After that, according to akroma''s memory, Xiaozhi came to their temporary hiding place in Fanba City, while adek was responsible for reporting everything they found to the people of the alliance, and kamizlei and jiadelia were carrying the cell runaway machine that made the double axe war dragon run wild. "I see. No wonder adek can''t catch them every time he takes action. Unexpectedly, he is well prepared." Xiao Zhi came to a basement. On the wall of the basement, all the maps and marked road maps of Fanba city were hung. During each action, the people of the plasma regiment will look for several retreats to prevent their own people from being caught to the greatest extent. The marked route is very detailed, as if they were personally involved in the design of the city. "This should be the computer that can contact their boss." After reading the drawings on the wall, Xiao Zhi came to a super mainframe computer in the corner of Qiang. According to akroma''s memory, every time they discuss the plan, they will use the computer to contact quichis, the leader of the plasma group. Of course, they need a special password. Among the people they catch, only akroma and Anjie know. Xiaozhi, who has absorbed all the memories of akroma, is naturally among those who know. When Xiaozhi turns on the computer, a large screen in front of the console lights up instantly, and a space for entering the password appears. According to the obtained memory, Xiaozhi enters the password in turn, and finally presses OK. In an instant, a progress bar suddenly appears and loads, as if connecting to a place in the world. "What''s up, Dr. akroma." Soon, after the progress bar was loaded to the full value, the video opened. I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the boss''s chair and suddenly said. This person is quichis. There is something similar to an eye in the right eye. This is a miniature virtual computer that can be connected to any computer it is bound to. The cost is very expensive. "You''re the leader of the plasma regiment, aren''t you, quichis?" Looking at quichis, Xiao Zhi came to the big screen and jumped to the top of a computer desk in the open space. "Yumu Yezhi of Kanto, since you appear here, it means that Dr. akroma is dead, isn''t it?" Quichis saw the appearance of Xiaozhi and his pupils contracted instantly. Generally speaking, after being caught, the senior management of the plasma group will not betray themselves or wait for rescue, because they know the end of betrayal. Not to mention akroma, who was originally the high-level of the plasma group, is absolutely impossible to betray. But Xiaozhi appeared here and got the password to connect his computer, which had to make quichis suspicious. "Ah ~ it''s painful to die." After hearing quichis''s words, Xiao Zhi said with a thought-provoking smile. "How did you find the password to connect me? Since Dr. akroma is dead, there is no reason to tell you the password before he dies." Seeing Xiaozhi''s intriguing smile, quichis is sweating behind his rare face. "You don''t need to know. I think you should be prepared. From the moment you decide to assassinate me ~" Xiaozhi didn''t answer quichis''s question, but seemed to delay time. In fact, at the moment of video connection, Xiaozhi secretly began to lock quichis''s position, using the positioning device he invented. Before turning on the computer, Xiaozhi had placed the device on the excuse of the console. "Hum, it''s not that easy to find me. Moreover, in other people''s eyes, you may be very strong, but in my eyes, you have only this degree." Quichis changed his previous tension and thought of his purpose. Quichis immediately opened his mouth with full confidence. "Oh, really?" "Your confidence is n?" "Hahaha, I guess I got it." Seeing quichis''s face turned blue, Xiao Zhi immediately laughed. Without n, quichis''s purpose could not succeed at all. "How do you know the existence of N? Did akroma say it?" Hearing Xiaozhi talking about n, quichis''s tone suddenly became anxious. The existence of n is very important to quichis. Once the ability of n is lost, the ultimate goal of plasma mass cannot be achieved, or it will become extremely difficult. "If I''m not mistaken, your goal should be to find Raheem, right?" All of a sudden, Xiao Zhi turned the conversation around and revealed quichis''s real purpose. After getting akroma''s memory, Xiao Zhi already knew a lot about the plasma mass. Chapter 1096 "If I''m not mistaken, your goal should be to find Raheem, right?" All of a sudden, Xiao Zhi turned the conversation around and revealed the real purpose of quichis. After getting akroma''s memory, Xiao Zhi already knew a lot about the plasma group. Like Kanto and other regions, the legend of divine beasts is also spread in Yixiu region, and there are still two, which are respectively called rehram and Czech Roma who can burn and burn the world. Rehram, a double and super divine beast of Dragon Fire Department, is white all over and has water blue eyes. Its head has cloud like hair, its face is like a white wolf, and there are two rings of white refining on its neck. Its claws are connected with its feather like wings. The abdomen is full of white hair, the thighs have thin stripes, the main parts of the knee, three claw foot and heel are white, the tail is also surrounded by two rings of white refining, and the tip is also covered with cloud like hair, which makes rahram more elegant. Rahram''s tail also has the same function as a jet engine, allowing it to fly at high speed and affect a certain range of climate by burning its tail. Czech Roma, a super divine beast with double shoulders of dragon Electricity Department, most of the color of the body is dark gray, but some parts of the body are darker and thicker. Czech Roma has blood red eyes, a small horn like protrusion at the tip of the nose, a bright blue crown on the top of the head, a black parietal bone at the bottom of the neck, similar things like armor or shoulder protection on the shoulders, the same armor at the root of the wings, fan-shaped net like wings open outward, and wing spines at the inner end of the two wings. The lower arm is like a baseball glove, with three clawed black hands inside. The front part of the Czech Roma''s waist is black, with thin stripes on the abdomen and thighs. The main parts of the knee, three clawed foot and rear heel are black. The Czech Roma''s tail is a huge cone with sharp spines, similar to the engine of an aircraft, and the end bands inside and outside are also black. Like rahram, the tail of Czech Roma can also affect the climate within a certain range, enabling it to release a strong current. These two magic babies are guardians of the Yixiu area, but they are also opposite. It is rumored that these two magic babies will assist the heroes recognized by them to help them create a more perfect world. Rachram assists heroes who want to create the real world, while Czech Roma assists heroes who want to create the ideal world. It''s a pity that although the purposes of the two magic babies are the same, their practices are completely different. Rahim is more realistic. He will test the hero''s heart and strength. Once recognized, Rahim will not hesitate to help summon his hero. Czech Roma is completely different and tends to be ideal. He will test the hero''s soul and perseverance. Once recognized, he will not hesitate to assist the hero. When Xiao Zhi heard this legend, he almost thought it was the same as the fire shadow. This is clearly the basic love between Yuzhi Boban and qianshouzhu. One means is too extreme, the other is too idealistic, so that every time the heroes assisted by both sides will oppose each other, and the final result is a disastrous end. Quechis''s purpose is very simple. He wants to use the power of n to get the recognition of rahram. Similar to ram, he focuses on his mind and strength. Therefore, quechis didn''t let him contact any other people after he adopted n, and his mind will be polluted. Quichis hopes that n''s heart is pure, so that he can pass the test of rahram. As for the fusion gene, he wants n to have strong strength, which is also for the test. It''s a pity that n failed in the action of accepting rahram again and failed to meet rahram''s requirements. This result caused great losses to the plasma mass. Similarly, n finally knew the true face of quichis at that moment. Quidditch thought to conquer the whole world by taking advantage of n who had conquered rahram. This purpose is also very consistent with rahram''s purpose, so Quidditch didn''t choose a softer Czech Roma. After n ran away, quichis was constantly looking for n''s whereabouts. He didn''t expect to be found by Xiao Zhi at this time. "Trying to use God''s power to help you conquer the world?" "I really don''t know whether to say you''re naive or confident. Only an idiot like you can think of this idea." Xiaozhi looked at quichis with a mocking face and said. Trying to control the power of God, if it is found in the end, the end will not be generally miserable, not to mention that quichis wants to use n to subdue rahram. N is not an idiot. Although he didn''t contact the outside world when he was a child, he can still distinguish between good and bad. At that time, even if n really accepts rahram, I''m afraid he won''t help quichis. "What do you want!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s ridicule, quichis was not angry, but he didn''t lose his cool, because he knew that his cards had been exposed. Once Xiaozhi reveals the news of N, I''m afraid the plan of plasma regiment will be delayed for several years, or even forever. Quichis is about to enter his old age, and there is not much time for him to implement the plan again. "Although it''s a little cruel for you to say so, I agree with your idea. It''s a pity that your ambition is doomed that you won''t have good results. Enjoy your few days in this world." With that, Xiao Zhi turned off the video without waiting for quichis''s answer, because the positioning device has been locked. Next, just go there in person. In fact, quichis''s ambition is ignored. At least he agrees with Xiao Zhi. In any world, only strength is the king. If you want peace, you must have awesome power to make the other party dare not start any war. Chapter 1097 But it''s a pity that quichis''s practice is too extreme, and this man''s ambition is a little big. He is completely addicted to power and can''t extricate himself. His means are very despicable. He even tries to use the power of God. In the eyes of Xiaozhi, quichis is a clown. He wants to use the power of super beasts to achieve his goal. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t do it, this guy''s goal can''t be achieved. The so-called power is to control it in your own hands. Otherwise, it will only be the power of Raheem rather than quichis who will be feared. "Hmm? Where is this place?" After picking up the positioning device, Xiao Zhi looked at the position displayed by the positioning device and said to himself with some doubts. Because in the positioning map, the locked place is the sea and there is no land around, the idea of wrong positioning can be ruled out. "Things are getting more and more interesting." After writing down the location, Xiao Zhi left the basement. After Xiao Zhi returned to Fanba City, he saw that the original residents of Fanba city had returned here. Unfortunately, some buildings had been destroyed by the previously violent double axe battle dragon and had to be rebuilt. "Xiao Zhi, how''s it going?" After arriving at the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi saw adek and others. Next to them, there were several people with alliance signs on their bodies. "I saw quichis, the leader of the plasma regiment, and the location has been located. It''s just that the location is a little strange." Xiao Zhi did it in front of adek, then drank the ice water sent by Miss Joey and said. "Well, it''s much easier as long as we find quechis''s position." Hearing that Xiaozhi had found quechis''s position, adeck was immediately happy that the plasma regiment that had been fighting against Yixiu alliance could finally be eliminated. It was definitely good news. "Mr. Xiaozhi, thank you very much for your help, but you don''t need your help for the next thing. Tell the location and you can leave." As soon as adeck had finished his words, the people with alliance badges behind him took a step forward and said to Xiao Zhi. The tone is very proud, as if they didn''t pay attention to Xiaozhi at all. Think about it, even if the champions in other regions are strong, they will obey the orders of the league. In addition, it''s very far from Kanto. They don''t know how much the eastern hemisphere has changed. "Bang!" As soon as the man''s words were finished, a huge golden palm appeared in an instant, grabbed it and sent it to Xiaozhi. "Well!!!" The strength of the huge palm was so great that the man who was caught immediately shouted in pain. "I don''t know who gave you so much confidence to talk to me like this, but you remember one thing clearly for me. I''m from Kanto, not from your Yixiu area. If you dare to say it in front of me just now, just wait to go to hell." "Whoosh!" "Boom!" With that, Xiao Zhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu''s arm and threw it aside in an instant. The captured man immediately flew out like a bullet and fell into the wall. The noise also attracted the attention of many people around him. After seeing the fate of their companions, several other people dared not speak one by one. Xiaozhi immediately suppressed their domineering temper in the past. Looking at the man thrown out by Xiaozhi, it is estimated that many bones on his body have been broken. "These guys are your people?" Seeing several trembling guys behind adek, Xiaozhi said coldly. "No, although it''s true to be a member of the alliance, it belongs to the Fujioka family." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek quickly explained that he didn''t want the Yixiu alliance to provoke enemies like Xiaozhi. "Ah ~ it''s that guy." After hearing adek''s explanation, Xiao Zhi remembered the Fujioka blueberry that was always uncomfortable in front of him. "Let''s slow down the plasma mission and tell me the location of Fujioka''s house." No more than three times, in adek''s face, Xiaozhi didn''t embarrass Fujioka blueberry too much, but repeated provocations made Xiaozhi feel that his tolerance seemed to be bullied by others. "You don''t want to ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, adek was surprised and thought of Ito''s family and Ikeno''s family in Chengdu and Shenao regions. "Originally I wanted to look at your face and don''t care about him, but now it seems to be looked down upon by others. I prefer to nip the trouble in the cradle. Instead of waiting for him to trouble me next time, I''d better let them disappear while I''m still in Yixiu." Xiaozhi feels that his deterrent power here in the Western Hemisphere is not enough, and the destruction of ITO family and Ikeno family has not been widely spread, so Xiaozhi feels it necessary to set an example. In the eastern hemisphere, no one dares to resist Xiaozhi''s consciousness, not even the alliance. In addition, there are no relatives in Yixiu area, so there is no need to worry about anything. Because of the distance, Kanto won''t get into trouble with Yi Xiu, but similarly, Yi Xiu won''t get into trouble with Kanto. Even if there is a real fight, Kanto won''t have any intention to retreat. What do you want to drive? Although there is one less area in the eastern hemisphere, the number of people has not decreased, but the name of Chengdu area is missing. In addition, the power of xiaozhihuan island is stronger than any organization in the world. There is no need for him to worry about provoking war. "You don''t have to kill people all the time. Didn''t you say something about you? As for being so careful?" kamizlei on the side frowned when she saw that Xiaozhi was going to destroy Fujioka''s house. She thought Xiaozhi was making a mountain out of a molehill. "Stop dreaming. Things are not as ideal as you think. If you tell your father that, I think he can scold you to death." Kamizlei just thinks too much about things. Just because she helps the Fujioka family this time doesn''t mean the Fujioka family will thank her. When the Kami family is down, the Fujioka family will still do it. Chapter 1098 In the afternoon, at the gate of Fujioka family in Yixiu area, Xiaozhi appeared here. After knowing the location of Fujioka family from adek, Xiaozhi even came at the right time. In fact, the people of the Yixiu alliance originally wanted to stop Xiaozhi''s behavior, but they were stopped by adek. Joking, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness was seen with his own eyes. In other words, it was more than enough to destroy an area. He doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xiaozhi. In addition, the Fujioka family''s infiltration into the alliance in recent years has also caused a lot of hostility. The worst one is the Kami family. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi, the Kami family wouldn''t last long. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Xiaozhi''s hands were sealed, and a wide range of flame was spitting out of Xiaozhi''s mouth in an instant, swallowing the door of Fujioka''s house in an instant. "Boom." Under the impact of the fire, the door of the Fujioka family was burned and crashed, causing panic among many people in the Fujioka family. "Who dares to make trouble at Fujioka''s house?" As the gate broke open, a Fujioka family suddenly opened his mouth. It is estimated that he has done much to bully others, thinking that the Fujioka family is invincible. "Kill." Xiaozhi didn''t answer the person who opened his mouth, but waved his big hand. Thirty dark shadow regiments rose from the ground around Xiaozhi in an instant, and then rushed towards the Fujioka family. "Shua!" "Pooh." "Bang!" Suddenly, the Fujioka family was in chaos. Under the strength of the shadow corps, the Fujioka family didn''t even have time to take out the Magic Baby ball. "Help." "Who are these guys!" "Damn, you can''t die." After hearing the movement of the front door, some people in Fujioka''s backyard immediately picked up weapons and rushed over. But after shooting at the shadow corps, they found that the shadow Corps seemed not to die, and the wound recovered immediately. In fact, there is another reason why Xiaozhi made a big fuss about the Fujioka family. That is, the location displayed on the positioning device is exactly the jurisdiction of the Fujioka family. More importantly, the ancestors of the Fujioka family happened to be one of the heroes recognized by rahram. Therefore, Xiaozhi suspects that Fujioka family has some connection with the plasma group. After all, in akroma''s memory, Xiaozhi once saw the whole process of quechis calling rahram. Being able to find the things that summoned Rahim is enough to show quichis''s understanding of Rahim. This kind of thing doesn''t have much hope to know by investigation alone. In addition, the Fujioka family happened to provoke Xiaozhi, so he took this opportunity to come in person. If he could get something to summon rahram, maybe Xiaozhi could subdue a super divine beast again. "Young master, it''s bad. Someone came to our Fujioka house to make trouble. Hurry up and inform the master to come back." One of the Fujioka family saw that the people had been killed one by one by the dark shadow Corps. He immediately panicked and came to the door of a room in the backyard, quickly knocked on the door and shouted. "What''s the matter? It''s been noisy since just now." Fujioka Cranberry opened the door and asked with a frown when she saw that it was her own people. "Young master, it''s Yumu Yezhi from Kanto. He brought a group of people to our Fujioka house to make trouble. Several people have been killed." Seeing Fujioka blueberry, the visitor immediately said in panic. "What!" Hearing the words of the visitor, Fujioka blueberry''s first reaction was that it was impossible. The Fujioka family was pressed by the people of the alliance. Xiaozhi should not have the courage to make trouble, let alone kill people. "Damn it, has the alliance found the relationship between the plasma group and the Fujioka family?" Thinking of this, Fujioka Cranberry immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed his father''s number. "People who should have come are coming." "Suzanneng." Xiao Zhi''s divine eye shrank suddenly, and the golden chakra burst out of his body in an instant, slowly forming a huge bone, followed by meridians, skin and armor. In less than five seconds, a giant with a height of 500 meters suddenly appeared in the front yard of Fujioka''s house. With a height of 500 meters, residents living near Fujioka''s home can see that it is small and thin. Fujioka''s home is quite prosperous, so there are a lot of people, so the size of xuzuo Neng can''t be hidden at all. At this time, the people of the Yixiu alliance who watched the scene of the Fujioka family with the monitoring satellite also shouted a thrilling cry. If adek hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid they would have come to an end. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Every step of suzanneng Hu made a loud noise like an earthquake. The area within Fujioka''s family has collapsed due to suzanneng Hu''s weight, and the buildings in the front yard have been trampled down by suzanneng Hu. "Yumuyezhi, what are you going to do?" At this time, Fujioka cranberry, after notifying his father, also rushed over with his people. Looking at the huge suzanohu in front of him, he shouted with fear in his heart. "As I said last time, you''d better pay attention to the tone of dialogue with me. Since you haven''t heard your heart, I''ll let you actually experience the end of provoking me." "Is this all the people in your Fujioka family?" Xiao Zhi, floating in the jewel in front of suzanneng''s forehead, embraces his hands and looks down at the Fujioka blueberry standing on the ground and the people behind him. "Are you afraid of war if you do so?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fujioka Cranberry gnashed his teeth and asked. He really didn''t pay attention to Xiaozhi''s words. To some extent, he has the same identity as Xiaozhi and is the successor of the top family. However, he made a mistake in his estimation, that is, Xiaozhi has incomparable strength, not to mention that the whole eastern hemisphere has been mastered by Xiaozhi. Even if there is a real war, Xiaozhi will not shrink back at all. Because once a war breaks out, the Yixiu region will face not only the forces behind Xiaozhi, but all the forces of Kanto and Fangyuan. Chapter 1099 Even the people of the Yixiu alliance cannot face the whole eastern hemisphere at the same time because of the Fujioka family, and the Shenao region and Carlos region will certainly not help them at that time. After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. There is no need to offend a huge force and there is no benefit at all. "War?" "This is just what I want, but it''s a pity that your Yixiu alliance can represent the whole western hemisphere?" After hearing Fujioka blueberry''s words, Xiaozhi sneered and said, war? This is exactly what he meant. It happens that he has no power in the Western Hemisphere. If there is a war, the advantage will definitely be Xiaozhi. "Damn it, this guy is really crazy." Hearing Xiaozhi''s eagerness to go to war, Fujioka blueberry immediately whispered that he was bluffing Xiaozhi. He didn''t have the courage to go to war on behalf of the alliance and the eastern hemisphere. "What''s going on? Why did the champion of Kanto attack the people in our Yixiu area." "Is there any misunderstanding?" "That''s Fujioka''s house. You''d better kill them all." "Yes, the League doesn''t care about those who bully all day." "But the champion of Kanto is so strong. Magic Baby killed a lot of Fujioka people without any use." "Is that Ninja at the foot of the giant?" The people of the Yixiu alliance used the satellite to broadcast the Fujioka family''s live news, but did not announce any reason. This is also their intention to attack Xiaozhi''s reputation in the Yixiu area. In this way, it is estimated that many people will think that Xiaozhi took the initiative to attack the Fujioka family. Even if the Fujioka family is no matter how bad it is, it is also from Yixiu area, so this will definitely attack Xiaozhi''s reputation in Yixiu area. It seems that the alliance doesn''t want Xiaozhi to establish a reputation in Yixiu area, so as not to attack the idea of people''s respect for the alliance. This means is really something that only those old friends of the alliance can think of. "The thing that calls Rahim is in your Fujioka family. So, the plasma group should have something to do with your Fujioka family." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and said with a sneer. Under Xiao Zhi''s perception, Fujioka family was swept all over by him. He sensed that somewhere in Fujioka family, there was a powerful force, but it seemed to be sealed. "What!" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Xiaozhi''s words made Fujioka blueberry''s pupils shrink in an instant. Although Fujioka''s ancestors were heroes recognized by rahram, this is indeed known to the outside world. But the outside world never knew that the Fujioka family knew how to summon Rahim. Think about it. If the outside world knew the news, I''m afraid the Yixiu alliance would let the Fujioka family teach at the first time. After all, it is said that anyone can be recognized by rehram and Czech Roma, but now no one knows how to summon rehram and Czech Roma. If you know Raheem''s calling method, the people of the alliance will certainly choose many trainers who may be recognized by super beasts to try. If they do, the strength of Yixiu area will be higher. But now the Fujioka family has hidden the way to summon Rahim, so it immediately aroused the anger of many people, even if Xiaozhi hasn''t come up with any substantive evidence. "Damn, it''s despicable for Fujioka family to hide the way to summon divine beasts." "Yes, it''s hard to change the usual way of dragging one by one." "True or false, that''s the super beast rahram." Yixiu Alliance¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s going on here?" "Does the Fujioka family really have a way to summon Rahim?" In the conference room of the headquarters of the Yixiu alliance, after seeing the picture from the satellite, several influential old friends immediately began to discuss. "It is possible that the ancestors of the Fujioka family have been recognized by rehram. Although they do not know what happened later, this is indeed a fact." "Moreover, according to the documents found by our people in various ruins, there are also ways to summon Rahim. It''s a pity that we haven''t found that thing. Maybe Fujioka family really hid that thing." After hearing the words of several old guys, adek said that the alliance naturally attached great importance to the super divine beasts in Yixiu area. All the time, they sent countless teams to look for them, but unfortunately they didn''t find any trace at all. "What is that thing?" When one of the white bearded old men heard adek''s words, he asked. "Ray stone, according to the records in the literature, ray stone is needed to summon rahram, but only ray stone can''t summon it, but at least ray stone is necessary." Both rahram and Czech Roma have a sleeping mode that can change their form. Once they enter this mode, unless they wake up, they need to be summoned out by some special means. Once it becomes a sleeping mode, rahram will turn into a very hard round stone with some of the patterns on rahram''s body, but no one has ever seen the light stone so far. The Czech Roma also has a similar form, but unfortunately, no one has found it in major documents. Therefore, in the Yixiu region, the alliance understands the two super gods most is rahram. "Hum ~ I remember that Rahim seems to test the human who calls him, right? Although I don''t know how to call him, but ~" "As long as it devours your memory, there will be a way to summon rahram." The cold expression appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. It was not difficult for him to find a way to summon Rahim. In addition, from akroma''s memory, rehram was indeed summoned by quichis. Although I don''t know the specific process, it was rehram. Xiao Zhi can be 100% sure. Chapter 1100 "Although I don''t know what cooperation quechis has with you, the answer will come soon." "Since you want to get the power of super divine beasts, I''ll show you that the real power of God is not controlled by you mortals." "Ten fist sword ¡¤ broken shadow." The huge ten fist sword appeared in the injury of xuzuo nenghu in an instant. Xuzuo nenghu''s legs bent downward from front to back, holding the sword body in his left hand and holding the sword handle in his right hand. "Shua!" "Boom." Less than a second after the sword was drawn out of its sheath, a whirlwind blew up in an instant, and all the buildings in front of xuzuo nenghu were destroyed. Fortunately, after xuzuo nenghu appeared, adek had sent someone to evacuate the crowd, otherwise it would certainly affect many people. "Ah!!" "Help." With the tornado caused by knife pulling, the people of Fujioka family who had been swept were immediately rolled up one by one. "Eight banqiong gouyu." At this time, Xiaozhi controlled xuzuo nenghu and threw six Golden gouyu towards the tornado. "Bang!" After hitting the tornado, Gou Yu immediately exploded, and all the people hung up by the tornado were immediately submerged in the explosion, but there was no tenggang blueberry among them. "Xiaozhi looked down and saw that there were seven filmmakers who were not there just now, and there were many strange looking magic babies around them, or they could not become magic babies anymore. It was almost like a monster. "Dad!" Fujioka blueberry thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, his father arrived at the time of crisis, which immediately relieved him. "The sign of plasma regiment. Sure enough, you''re with plasma regiment, aren''t you?" When Xiaozhi saw that the six people in front of Fujioka blueberry were wearing clothes with plasma mass logo, he immediately opened his mouth. Beside Fujioka blueberry, there is a middle-aged man who looks very similar to him. It is Fujioka Kikukawa, Fujioka blueberry''s father. "I didn''t expect that my Fujioka family would be destroyed by you." Fujioka Kikukawa looked up at the little wisdom in the gem and said calmly, as if he didn''t take the death of his people seriously. "The Fujioka family is really with the plasma group." "So what the champion of Kanto said just now is right?" "Damn it, I even eat inside out and help the people of the plasma regiment deal with the alliance." Seeing the people of the plasma regiment standing with Fujioka Kikukawa, many locals who were watching the broadcast immediately shouted and scolded angrily. Many people complained to the alliance that they were mismanaged, and there were undercover plasma regiments inside. In short, because of this scene, the Yixiu alliance suffered a heavy blow. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time to restore its image, and at least change many policies now, so as to calm the anger of the masses. "You don''t seem to be worried about your safety?" Seeing Fujioka Kikukawa''s indifferent expression, Xiaozhi said unexpectedly that as long as it was the first time to see suzuo nenghu, almost everyone was scared to death, let alone talking. "That''s because we''re better than you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fujioka Juchuan''s mouth slightly tilted, as if he said confidently. "Better than me?" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Fujioka Kikukawa''s words stunned Xiaozhi, and then he laughed. It was the first time he heard someone say that he was better than him in this world. In fact, the reason why Fujioka Kikukawa is so confident is that just now he saw the scene of xuzuo nenghu destruction. Although the scope of destruction is striking and the power is also very strong, he who has seen the power of leihiram knows that leihiram can also do this. Around Fujioka Kikukawa, there are six plasma regiments. They all look very old. At least they are all over 60. Each one looks very sinister. Around them, there are also artificial magic babies transformed by plasma regimens into unconsciousness, which is what Xiaozhi calls monsters. Although Superman is also an artificial magic baby, it is a new life body cultivated from genes. The magic baby can be transformed by plasma. It is a random transformation directly in the existing life, turning them into monsters who have no consciousness and only know how to kill. "Three elders, take the blueberry to the secret room, take the light stone and leave here first. As long as you get to quechis, you will be safe. Here you will give it to me and the other three elders." Looking at Xiaozhi laughing, Fujioka Juchuan whispered to the six elders beside him and his son Fujioka blueberry. Although rehram also has the destructive power of Xiaozhi just now, he doesn''t have rehram in hand now, so this time he can only let his son leave with the light stone, and then he is looking for a chance to escape here. "Dad, is there no way to save it?" After hearing his father''s words, Fujioka blueberry was unwilling to speak. The identity of Fujioka family''s successor makes Fujioka blueberry almost like a fish in water in Yixiu area. What you want is what you want. But now Fujioka family has been destroyed and its relationship with plasma group has been found. Staying will only become the target of the alliance. "Don''t say it. It''s impossible to recover. The Fujioka family has been destroyed. It''s a small matter, but the situation here has been broadcast by the old things of the alliance. Now Yixiu can''t accommodate our father and son at all." After hearing his son''s words, Fujioka Kikukawa was also gnashing his teeth. He attracted a lot of people in the league. Now it''s all over. Although there are plasma regiments, he and his son can''t live in the open. "Don''t worry, boss. We can protect the young master''s life. It''s absolutely no problem." Three old guys who wanted to protect Fujioka blueberry said confidently. The real leader behind the scenes of the plasma regiment is Fujioka Kikukawa. Less than ten people know about it. Even the Fujioka family who are still alive are stunned by this scene. Chapter 1101 They never dreamed that their owner had a relationship with the plasma regiment, the largest criminal organization in Yixiu area, and was also the leader behind the scenes. "Want to escape?" Seeing the three old men leaving in the backyard with Fujioka cranberries, Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. He wouldn''t let each other leave like this. "Suzo, magagu bow of heaven." A huge golden bow instantly condensed on the side of suzanneng Hu''s right wrist, and then the inflammation of the sky condensed on the top of the sky''s magagu bow, aiming at the tenggang blueberry leaving towards the backyard. "No way." Seeing Xiaozhi xuzuo nenghu''s move, Fujioka Kikukawa immediately shouted. A transformed heiruga with three heads rushed up in an instant. "Go to hell!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the arrow of the sky shot out in an instant. With a search, it penetrated the black Luga who rushed up. After being transformed, the black Luga had no sense of his own and only knew to kill, so Xiaozhi didn''t show mercy. After penetrating heiruga, the arrow of Tianzhao continued to attack Fujioka blueberry with invisible power. The speed was very amazing. It came behind Fujioka blueberry almost in a flash. "Boom!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" Four screams came out after Tianzhao''s arrow hit Fujioka blueberry. He saw that Fujioka blueberry''s chest was penetrated. Although he was not dead, the inflammation of Tianzhao kept burning on Fujioka blueberry and the three old people who protected him from leaving. "Ah!!!" The scream lasted less than ten seconds, and Fujioka blueberry and the three old guys who protected him were completely swallowed up by the inflammation of the sky, burning without even a body. "Blueberry!" Seeing his son disappear in the black flame, Fujioka Kikukawa immediately roared together. The three old guys beside him were also frightened. Under the protection of three people of their same level, they were moved by Xiaozhi for seconds. "Next, it''s you." After seeing that Fujioka blueberry was killed by the inflammation of the sky, Xiao Zhi set his goal on Fujioka Juchuan. What Fujioka Juchuan said just now is the light stone, but Xiao Zhi heard it clearly. "Kid, you''re dead this time. Come out, three headed dragon." Fujioka Kikukawa looked at Xiaozhi angrily, and then threw out a magic baby. Only the transformed three headed dragon appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Three headed dragon, evil dragon, double line magic baby, most of the body is blue, some of the body has black hair, arrested with three pairs of wings, two rows of purple patterns on the belly, three heads, only the middle one has a brain, and the other two have no independent consciousness. The three dragon is as like as two peas, but Fujioka Kikukawa''s is different. The three heads of his three dragons are all unconscious. They are exactly the same as the former black ones. They are completely transformed and accepted. In front of Xiaozhi, there are three transformed magic babies, namely three dragons, iron ants and vulture Na, all of which are above the champion and below the divine beast. "Integration." Suddenly, a scene that shocked the people happened. Three dragons, iron ants and vulture Na burst into blue light after hearing their master''s order, and then merged with their master. Only the old black Luga guy who was killed by Xiaozhi before didn''t integrate. After all, his transformed magic baby has been killed by Xiaozhi. After the fusion, as like as two peas, Fujioka Kikukawa''s appearance changed a lot. Only five of Fujioka Kikukawa''s height was raised, and the muscles of his body were completely raised. The nails of his hands grew like a barb, and three pairs of wings and three dragons were exactly the same wings. The changes of the other two old guys are not small. The height of one has soared to three meters, and his whole body seems to have become metal. It seems that his defense is very high, and his hands have completely become iron tongs. In the last old dialect, the body shape has not changed much, but there are a pair of huge wings behind, which look very frightening. The legs have become Eagle claws, which are extremely sharp. "Is this the ability you developed after transforming the magic baby?" Looking at the completely changed Fujioka Kikukawa and others, Xiaozhi said unexpectedly, because there was no development of this experiment in akroma''s memory. "Yes, this is the top experimental technology of my plasma group. As long as I get the recognition of rahram and transform him into a magic baby that can be fused, I will have the power of God." After the fusion, Fujioka''s character seemed to become manic, his eyes flushed, and the other two old guys seemed to be intoxicated with powerful power. Masses¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Fuck, I used the life of magic baby to develop this kind of thing. The people of plasma regiment are really bad enough." "That is to say, those magic babies are so poor." "Kill the plasma mass!" "What do people in the league do to eat? They haven''t defeated the plasma regiment for so many years." "In other words, it seems that the champion of Kanto has only been in Yixiu area for a few days, so he caught the leader of the plasma regiment." "The alliance is useless." The people who saw this scene immediately became angry. It is absolutely impossible for them to recognize the people who use the life of magic baby as consumables. In addition, the reputation of Yixiu alliance has also suffered a serious blow. Think about it, after fighting with the plasma regiment for several years, he didn''t catch the leader behind the scenes, but Xiaozhi came and caught the current one within a few days. In contrast, the action efficiency of Yixiu alliance is too low. Yixiu alliance headquarters¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, let''s publish the story and say that Yumu Yezhi is our Yixiu area. Please come and help catch the plasma regiment." "If it goes on like this, the reputation of the alliance will fall. How to manage it at that time.". Chapter 1102 Yixiu alliance headquarters¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, let''s publish the story and say that Yumu Yezhi is our Yixiu area. Please come and help catch the plasma regiment." "If it goes on like this, the reputation of the alliance will collapse. How to manage it at that time." In the conference room of the headquarters of the Yixiu alliance, Gao Jingcheng, who is already in his 70s, also said that he is also a veteran of the alliance. He has not retired in his 70s. It can be imagined that he is infatuated with all-out efforts. "No, although consultant Takai''s method can save some reputation, it will offend Xiaozhi. At that time, it won''t be something that can be solved with a few apologies." Takai''s method was refuted by adek at the first time. The main reason for the problem is to offend Xiaozhi rather than being hit by reputation. "Now it''s the only way. I believe Yuki Yezhi doesn''t dare to say anything more. Kanto should not go to war with us because of him alone." "Moreover, the location of our two regions is too far away. Yulong and Damu can''t manage here." After hearing adek''s words, Gao Jingcheng also said again. This time, it is obviously recognized by many people here. Once the league''s reputation is hit, it means that some trainers no longer trust the league. It''s good. If immigrants go to other areas, it''s called pit. "I don''t agree. My reputation can be restored slowly in the future, but if I want to restore the league''s position in the hearts of trainers in this way, I will resign immediately." Seeing that almost all the people present agreed to Takai''s approach, adek was immediately angry. He has worked hard for the alliance all his life, especially to prevent the suppression of these old guys in front of him and quarrel for a little profit. "Adek, this is not the time to be capricious. If we don''t do this time, we may become the weakest region in the Western Hemisphere." As soon as adek''s voice fell, an old man''s voice came out of the other hair of the long table. Shirakawa Liangjie, the president of the Yixiu alliance and the top decision-maker, is 80 years old. As the saying goes, good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. This old president who has worked for more than 50 years doesn''t want to train the next one. "There is no discussion on this matter. If you really dare to do so, I will resign and immigrate immediately. Such Yixiu is not worthy of my loyalty." "Bang!" Looking at the old guys in front of him and thinking about getting something for nothing and using others to save his own interests, adek immediately became extremely angry and slammed the door directly. This time, he was really disappointed in his hometown. In the hands of such a group of vampires, there may be no future in the Yixiu area. "Forget it, just follow the way of consultant Takai. Isn''t adek always like this? It''ll be fine in two days." Seeing adek slamming the door, Shirakawa said after being silent for a long time. But these old families didn''t know that such a decision made them completely lose everything, even their lives. Soon, under the planning of several old guys, a fabricated lie appeared on the bulletin board below the live broadcast. Adek, sitting in the car, sighed when he saw the news, and then took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiaozhi. Fujioka family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The power of God?" "You deserve it?" After hearing Fujioka kikuchuan''s words, Xiaozhi almost laughed. With these ordinary people who have no power at all, they also want to control the power of super divine beasts. It''s really a big joke. "You''ll know whether you deserve it or not." With that, Fujioka Juchuan, who had integrated the power of the three dragons, flew up in an instant and hit in the direction of Xiaozhi. His sharp claws between his fingers burst into silver light. "Eight foot mirror." Looking at the attack of Fujioka Juchuan, Xiao Zhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu, condensed the eight foot mirror in front of him and blocked him in an instant. "Bang!" "Damn, it''s so hard." Fujioka Juchuan''s claws left no trace on the eight foot mirror. On the contrary, his hands were shocked and hurt by the reaction force. "Let''s start with you three old guys." Xuzuo nenghu waved his hand and immediately swept Fujioka kikuchuan aside. "Solution!" "Reincarnation eye mode." After flying Fujioka Kikukawa, Xiaozhi made a seal with one hand, and xuzuo Neng disintegrated in an instant. Then Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in a mysterious robe, surrounded by six in the back. "The giant is not reduced. It should have a great side effect on him. Now hurry up." Fujioka Juchuan, who was beaten out, saw that Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng almost disappeared, and immediately thought Xiaozhi couldn''t hold on. After hearing Fujioka Kikukawa''s words, the two old guys who integrated the Magic Baby rushed up in an instant, while the old thing without heiruga hid aside and didn''t dare to come forward at all. "Hum!" "Dust escape - the art of stripping the original world." The transparent square instantly condensed between Xiaozhi''s hands, and then threw it out in the direction of the three old guys. "Zizizi." When the square flew to the center of the three old guys, it suddenly began to grow larger, and then Zizi decomposed everything shrouded in the dust escape into atoms. This time there was only the last Fujioka Kikukawa. Just when Xiaozhi was ready to start, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Although it was not suitable to watch the mobile phone at this time, Xiaozhi habitually took it out. "Really? It seems that the goods of Yixiu alliance and Chengdu alliance are the same kind of waste." Seeing the content of the message, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly cooled down. The people of Yixiu alliance even used themselves to restore their reputation. It turned out that this message was sent by adek. The news released by Yixiu alliance is very simple. In a few words, it roughly means that Xiaozhi was invited by them to help capture the plasma regiment, and it was also the people of their alliance who found the secret of Fujioka family. Chapter 1103 It is estimated that only the old things of the alliance will say such shameless words. "Hum!" Seeing this, Xiaozhi suddenly flew to the sky and stopped about 3000 meters high. The people watching the live broadcast didn''t know what Xiaozhi wanted. At this time, another paragraph appeared in the announcement below the live broadcast. It was adek who sent it, completely announced the course of the matter, and told what the Yixiu alliance had done secretly. People¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That''s mean." "Yes, it''s shameless to dare to take credit from others." "I have no face to stay here in such a place. I want to immigrate." "The people of the alliance come out quickly and give us an explanation. How can we do such a thing?" "Yes, you take advantage of others'' kindness to help." The position of adek champion gave him this convenience and directly changed the bulletin board below the live broadcast. Several old guys of Yixiu League never dreamed that adek would do so. "What the hell is adek doing?" Several old people in the conference room saw adek''s practice of dying together, and their blood pressure rose immediately, almost leading to a heart attack. "Hurry up and ask the people below to delete the bulletin board for me." Shirakawa didn''t expect adek to do so well this time. At this time, Xiaozhi, who has reached a height of 3000 meters, suddenly said in a cold voice: "you old guys really have the courage to use me to save your interests. This move is really good." "But ~ you should be prepared for the consequences." Although Xiao Zhi''s voice was not big, it easily spread to everyone''s ears, and even those watching the live broadcast heard it clearly. "Let you see, the power of God!" Xiaozhi''s right hand was raised, and a long golden sword was instantly condensed in Xiaozhi''s hand, and the golden light rushed straight to the universe. A sword higher than the sacred tree was firmly held in his hand by Xiao Zhi, as if he didn''t use much strength at all. "What does he want to do!" Just seeing the endless sword in Xiaozhi''s hand, several old guys of the alliance have been completely flustered. Even adek didn''t understand what Xiaozhi wanted to do, but Fujioka Kikukawa, who was beaten out by Xiaozhi before, didn''t know when he had fled. After noticing Fujioka Kikukawa''s escape behavior, Xiaozhi just showed a sneer. "Divine power ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." Seeing Xiao Zhi holding a long golden sword, he thought about it and chopped it down fiercely. "Boom ~ boom!" Where the golden sword crossed, the ground collapsed instantly, vibrated continuously, and the explosion was continuous. It seemed that an earthquake had occurred in the whole continent of Yixiu area. The explosion and vibration lasted for ten minutes before they slowly disappeared. At this time, when viewed from high altitude, the whole Yixiu area was divided into two, separated by a wide deep valley, as if the bottom could not be seen. From the live broadcast of the satellite broadcast, the people who saw this scene immediately took a breath of coolness, especially the alliances in several other regions. Even the people of the Kanto alliance found for the first time that Xiaozhi''s strength was really invincible. Under this beheading, the escaped Fujioka Kikukawa also disappeared in the explosion, with no bones left. The headquarters of the Yixiu alliance was forcibly split in two. Most of the people in the conference room were killed and injured, and none survived. Just when everyone thought it was over, the golden sword appeared again in Xiaozhi''s hands. "Power of double gods ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion ¡¤ double chop." I saw Xiao Zhi cross his hands and chop down the whole Yixiu area again. Suddenly, a deep valley larger and wider than the previous horizontal ditch appeared in front of everyone. The complete Yixiu area is divided into four by Xiao Zhi''s two moves, and there are countless deaths and injuries. Although the power of the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion is powerful, Xiao Zhi can''t perceive all the lives. Therefore, under this ability, casualties are inevitable, but from today on, people in all regions will remember the power of Xiaozhi. What happened today is destined to be the most serious time for casualties in Yixiu area. It is estimated that we will not be able to slow down for seven or eight years. After all this last night, Xiaozhi lifted the reincarnation eye mode, returned to his usual appearance, fell slowly from the sky, and then walked towards the Fujioka backyard where he could not see that it was the original residence. After coming to the backyard, Xiaozhi went to one of the collapsed rooms. One foot suddenly collapsed. Suddenly, the ground fell apart, and Xiaozhi seemed to fall into a pit. This is the basement mentioned by Fujioka Kikukawa before. Xiaozhi came to the end along the corridor and saw a round stone protected by a glass cover. "This should be the light stone." Xiao Zhi can feel that there is a powerful fire element hidden in this stone. Xiaozhi raised his right hand and sucked it. The light stone broke the glass cover in an instant and flew into Xiaozhi''s hand. Then it was rolled in by a space vortex. "In this way, rahram is mine. I don''t know what you''ll do next, quichis!" After getting the light stone, Xiaozhi suddenly turned his mouth slightly. Now it''s not him that is worried, but quichis. Without the light stone, quichis is doomed to be unable to summon rahram, so even if Xiao Zhi doesn''t find him, he will bring it to the door by himself. From the previous meeting, Xiaozhi found that quichis is not a person willing to be under the hands of others. He is an ambitious man. It is estimated that he only obeys the orders of Fujioka Kikukawa on the surface, but secretly implements the plan to replace Fujioka Kikukawa. Quichis didn''t dare to seize power before, presumably because of the six old guys brought by Fujioka Kikukawa just now and the technology that can integrate the power of Magic Baby. Chapter 1104 Three days later, in the largest airport in Yixiu area, Xiaozhi said to adek in front of him: "Yixiu area has taught you. I believe those guys in the alliance with your ability should not object." "The most troublesome old things are dead now, which should be good news for you." "Yes, I didn''t expect things to develop to this point. What''s more, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful power." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, adek smiled. Today''s Yixiu area has been divided into four by Xiaozhi. Although it can be regarded as a large area, its strength must decline, but its future development will become better. After all, those moths of the alliance have died under Xiaozhi''s golden wheel. After killing those old guys, Xiaozhi spent another two days to completely suppress some forces who wanted to resist in Yixiu area. Now Yixiu belongs to Xiaozhi. Although Yixiu area is still independent, it is just an explanation for the outside world. People with a little brain know that Yixiu in the Western Hemisphere is now the sphere of influence of Xiaozhi. This is also Xiaozhi''s first conquered area in the Western Hemisphere. Because it is far away from the eastern hemisphere, Xiaozhi plans to hand over the Yixiu area to adek. I don''t know whether adek will be loyal or not, but at least he really loves the Yixiu area, so Xiaozhi is not worried that adek will abuse his power. After dealing with the affairs in Yixiu area, Xiaozhi wanted to wait for quichis for a while, but unexpectedly received the news from Athena that she found the headquarters of the water fleet in Fangyuan area. So Xiaozhi has to leave Yixiu. As for quichis of the plasma group, Xiaozhi is not worried, because the light stone is now in Xiaozhi''s hand. Without this, even if quichis catches n, he can''t implement his purpose. So in any case, quichis must find Xiaozhi. Even if Xiaozhi returns to Kanto, quichis will come to the door. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I really appreciate your help this time. If you have a chance next time, please be polite. Welcome to me." Suddenly, Jiazhi shouted to her back. In this regard, Xiaozhi smiled and then got on the plane to Fangyuan area. After the fire rock team was destroyed by Xiaozhi, the water fleet lurked, and even saw the figure of the water fleet in other areas. I didn''t expect that they did hide behind the scenes, let some members of the water fleet show up in major regions, and let the people of the alliance think that the water fleet has been transferred to other regions. In fact, they are still in Fangyuan, but they just hide. "That light stone is very much like some kind of seal, but unlike the seal, this light stone seems to have life." After the plane took off, Xiaozhi thought of the shining stone found at Fujioka''s house. Originally, the existence of the light stone must be returned to the Yixiu area, but now the Yixiu area needs to recuperate, so there is no energy to study the light stone, let alone the whole Yixiu area is already Xiaozhi''s. Now just find a suitable time to announce this matter. As for the shining stone, Xiao Zhi has also studied it in the past two days, but there is no way to summon Rahim. Although Xiaozhi was confident that he could destroy the shining stone, he didn''t do so because his purpose was to subdue rehram. The more gods and beasts Xiaozhi takes in, the more prestige it has in the eyes of the masses. Gods and beasts have always been the most sacred existence in the world. Taking in gods and beasts is equal to being recognized by gods and beasts, so Xiaozhi is more able to complete Xiaozhi''s dream and create a peaceful world. At 3 p.m., Xiaozhi''s plane arrived at the airport of Chenghua City, Fangyuan district. Naturally, Xiaoyao, who hadn''t met for a long time, met him. Now it''s needless to say that the relationship between the two people is obvious. People with clear eyes can know at a glance. The feelings we haven''t seen for a long time burst out and kissed each other at the moment of alternation. Compared with the original, Xiaoyao is now a very famous fire magic baby trainer, and her strength has reached the level of quasi champion. Even against the champion, there is a certain chance to beat the other party. In Fangyuan, it is known as the candidate who is most likely to be the next champion. "Uh huh ~" "Wait ~ wait, master ~ lighten up ~" in a room in the Magic Baby Center, Xiaoyao''s intermittent voice kept coming from inside. Fortunately, the sound insulation was good, otherwise Xiaozhi would lose a lot. For an hour, the sound in the room gradually subsided, and only the constant gasping sound was heard. "Master, people miss you ~" on the big bed, Xiaoyao lies on Xiaozhi''s chest and whispers with a blush on her face. The latter smiles and touches Xiaoyao''s long hair. "I didn''t tell anyone about my coming." After a rest, Xiao Zhi said that the news of his coming to Fangyuan was confidential and no one told him. After all, if found, there will be a lot of trouble. This is not Xiaozhi''s hope. Being famous is sometimes a trouble. "No, I didn''t even tell my father." Xiaoyao nodded and replied. "That''s good. Come to Kanto sometime. It''s not a matter to stay in Fangyuan." After looking at the time, it was already five o''clock. Xiao Zhi got up and washed. After all, he had to go for a walk around the general base of the water fleet in the evening. "Are you leaving now?" Seeing Xiaozhi get up, Xiaoyao suddenly lost her way. Since the two established their relationship, they met less often, which can be pointed out. "Why, do you still want it?" Seeing Xiaoyao''s lost expression, Xiaozhi immediately smiled and provoked Xiaoyao''s chin and said. "Well, if you want to," hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Yao immediately blushed and looked like Ren Jun picking. Xiao Yao said that. What else can Xiao Zhi say? Directly take the gun to the battle, and another long-time fight begins. Chapter 1105 "Found it." Soon, little intelligence as like as two peas of the sea floor, had the same life as human beings. Then the little intelligence immediately sank to the bottom of the sea and moved towards the direction of perception. At this time, in the destination where Xiaozhi is going, a big thing also happened. Athena, who was ordered by Xiaozhi to look for the water fleet, was found. "I can''t imagine that you, once the four heavenly kings of the Rockets, would sneak into the interior of our water fleet. Tell me, what''s your purpose, or who sent you." At the base of the water fleet, water Wutong looked at Athena, who was bound by her hands. Water Wutong, the leader of the water fleet, the three cadres are dry tide, water spring, water drops, of which the dry tide has been killed by little intelligence, so suppressing Athena is water drops and water springs two siblings. "Hum ~" heard Wutong''s words, Athena disdained the cold hum, she knew that even if she said it, the end will certainly not be good. Not to mention that Xiaozhi is very kind to her and helps her find her sister, so athena will not betray Xiaozhi anyway. "Didn''t you hear what our boss said? Hurry up, smelly woman." Looking at Athena with a hard mouth, shuidi immediately took a step forward and grabbed Athena''s long coffee curl hair, trying to force Athena to say who was behind the scenes. "Well!" Long hair was grabbed, and Nadon in Athens snorted with pain, but still didn''t speak. One of the three cadres of shuidishui fleet, and also the sister of Shuiquan, is not very good-looking. Therefore, she is very disgusted with Athena, an extremely beautiful woman, and even killed many women who are more beautiful than herself, which is a complete change. "Well, do you want to consider joining our water fleet?" Looking at Athena, water Wutong was very fond of thinking. He had lost one of the three leading cadres of the water fleet, so it was too bad to kill Athena. "Needless to say, I won''t promise." Not to mention that Athena has the spell seal under Xiao Zhi, even if she wants to speak, she has no chance. Besides, even without the spell seal, athena will never betray Xiao Zhi. Following Xiaozhi is Athena''s happiest time from the moment she fled. She doesn''t have to worry about being caught or hide in the dark. Just walking around the street every day will make her feel very happy. "Really, that''s a pity." After hearing Athena''s words, water Wutong knew that his solicitation was no good, and suddenly waved at the water drops. It meant that he could kill Athena. After seeing the gesture of water Wutong, the water droplet suddenly looked grim and then pulled a sharp blade from the waist to the snow white neck of Athena. Suddenly, at the moment when the water drop was about to start, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared behind the water drop. Then a figure also appeared from the space-time vortex, and then stretched out his hands to hold the water drop''s head and twisted it fiercely. "Click!" The neck of the water droplet was suddenly broken by the person, and no life signs fell on the ground. This scene happened too fast, and it took a few seconds to work. There was no reaction time between water Wutong and water fountain. "Who is it!" "Sister." Water Wutong shouted to the comers, and the water springs seemed to be frightened. "Those who want to move me should also ask me." When someone waved, Athena''s rope suddenly broke. "You finally came. I thought I couldn''t see you." Seeing Xiaozhi appear, Athena''s eyes revealed joy, but her tone was still as usual, neither cold nor hot. "You are Yuki Yezhi!" Athena''s voice was not low, so the water Wutong and the water fountain also heard. In a careful look, is it not the people whose water fleets have been avoiding? "Hum ~ it really wasted me a lot of time to find you rats." Looking at Wutong, Xiao Zhi looked at the cold shoulder, and suddenly felt that the water Wutong felt cold and cold, and goose bumps fell off the ground. "Don''t come here. I have gulaton and Hai Huangya in my hand. Don''t come here if you don''t want to die together." Seeing little wisdom thinking of coming over, the water Wutong suddenly came to react, and in the drawer of the desk at the moment, he took out a red and blue two beads and shouted to Xiao Zhi. Water blue beads are said to be treasures bred in the sea. They are magic treasures that can control the water system. Even sacred animals can control them. It is said that fiery red beads are protected by the flame. They can control the magic baby of the fire system, even divine beasts. "Really?" "Vientiane Tianyin." Seeing Wutong''s two beads, Xiao Zhi suddenly put out his left hand to suck. Two beads flew to the hands of little wisdom immediately, and water Wutong suddenly became dumb. "Is there anything else you want to say now?" Looking at the two beads floating on his left hand, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. It''s really refreshing to look at others. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi was stunned, and then looked at the two beads on his left hand, showing a disdainful expression. "Wipe, what is said to be a treasure bred in the fire and the sea, turns out to be something created by the ancient super powers to control divine beasts." It turned out that Xiaozhi suddenly found that inside the water blue beads and fire red beads, there is a spiritual force similar to human beings. Chapter 1106 "Wipe, what is said to be a treasure bred in the fire and the sea, turns out to be something created by the ancient super powers to control divine beasts." It turned out that Xiaozhi suddenly found that inside the water blue bead and the fire red bead, there was a spiritual force similar to human beings. The noumenon of these two beads is just a mold that can be used to store spiritual power. Over thousands of years, the spiritual power in these two beads has become much less. Even if they can control gulaton and Haihuang teeth, it is estimated that they can control them for at most two or three minutes. After discovering this fact, Xiaozhi immediately showed a disdainful expression, and then made a fist with his left hand, and the two beads suddenly burst and split, completely turning into waste. "What are you doing to destroy the sacred items that can control the divine beast like this?" Wutong shouted at the sight of little wisdom, and in order to find these two beads, Wutong used almost all the resources of the water fleet. "You''d better think about how to live from me and give it to me." After hearing the words of water Wutong, Xiao Zhi immediately smiled with cold smile. Then the dark shadows Legion appeared from the shadow of little intelligence, and began the massacre. No one knows that at the moment of this night, an inhuman massacre took place in the sea area near orange China City, and almost thousands of people''s lives were ended in the hands of Xiaozhi''s dark shadow Corps. "Damn it, I didn''t think I was finally defeated by you little devil." Finally, after leaving the last sentence, water Wutong was completely ended by little wisdom. "Are these men you secretly trained?" After determining that there were no living people in the base except her and Xiaozhi, Athena looked at the dark shadow regiment and said to Xiaozhi. "No, this is one of my abilities. These dark shadow regiments have no consciousness and strength, but they have an immortal body. Unless I die, their life is infinite." Xiaozhi explained the situation of the shadow corps to Athena. Anyway, it''s not a secret worth hiding. After finishing the water fleet, Xiaozhi came to the place where the water fleet held Hai Huangya and gulaton. "Are you two gulaton and Hai Huangya?" Looking at the two huge super divine beasts in front of him, Xiao Zhi was immediately confused. The strength of the two magic babies barely reached the level of super beast. If they really count, they will be the peak of first-class beast. According to what he heard from rocky, the two goods will pinch as soon as they meet. "Huh?" Seeing that the two super beasts didn''t respond to him, Xiaozhi immediately looked carefully and found that the two goods were still sleeping. At the beginning, rocky also said that the two goods woke up once after a period of time, threw their hips and went to bed after beating, and then went back and forth. Since the two goods are still sleeping, Xiao Zhi didn''t forcibly wake them up. Anyway, after waking up, he had to fight to take them back. It''s more in line with Xiao Zhi''s idea to take them back directly like this. Xiaozhi took out two empty Magic Baby balls and threw them at haihuangya and gulaton. After meeting them, the two goods immediately turned into two red lights and entered the Magic Baby ball. Xiaozhi is not afraid that these two two goods will not listen to themselves when they wake up. At that time, they will directly ask rocky and King Feng to abuse them and be obedient. Then Xiaozhi left the undersea base with Athena and returned to orange China. She didn''t know how Athena was caught by the water fleet. Her whole body was wet. The long hair of the coffee roll was also pasted on both sides of her cheek, whether there were drops of water. The white dress is somewhat transparent when it is wet, the water drops slide down the black silk stockings, and the feet wear low-heeled sandals. At this time, Athena looks very soft and beautiful. "What are you looking at?" after noticing Xiaozhi''s eyes, Athens naton turned red and squeezed her long hair with both hands to let the water flow out. She didn''t notice when she was in the water fleet base just now. Now she looks at it and almost has light on her body. "Put it on first." After hearing Athena''s words, Xiao Zhi reacted. She took off her coat and handed it to Athena, who immediately put it on her body. Athena smelled the special smell of Xiaozhi, and her exquisite little face was very lovely. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the special task ¡¤ hidden conspiracy." "Reward one copy of special experience. This copy will seal part of the host''s strength and only retain part of its ability to cross. The countdown starts in ten minutes..." "What!" The system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly appeared and released a task that made Xiaozhi speechless. "System, what''s the matter? What''s the meaning of this special copy? And why should I limit my strength?" Xiao Zhi is very unhappy and silently recites to the system in his heart. "Ding ~!" "Special copy, since the task of the host world has been completed more than half, the system specially rewards the copies, among which the rewards are very rich, and there are 100% infinite gemstones in the special copy. As for which one is random." "Infinite gem?" After hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi had to admit that he was moved. He had not found the trace of infinite gemstones for a long time. Now there is a world with 100% infinite gemstones, and he has no reason to refuse. "Since it''s a special copy, you shouldn''t use the copy card on me. What''s the time in this world?" "Also, how high is the world combat power value of the special copy!" Although very excited, Xiaozhi still needs to ask clearly. If the force value of the special copy is too high, even if there are infinite gemstones, Xiaozhi may get very low. After all, the system has prompted to seal his strength. "Ding ~!" "The special copy is also a casual copy. The force value is not high. The force value reserved by the system for the host is enough to gain a foothold in the special copy." "Because it is a special copy, the time of the host''s main world will be completely frozen after crossing until the host returns.". Chapter 1107 In an East villa in a street in Chiyoda District, Tokyo, Xiaozhi sits on the balcony sofa and looks at the beautiful scenery of the night. Since the special copy was opened, Xiaozhi was forced by the system to cross into the copy called Detective Conan ten minutes later. At the moment when Xiaozhi passed through, the time of the magic baby world seemed to be frozen, and all life stood still, even the sleeping arzeus. The famous detective Conan, Xiao Zhi, saw a little in his previous life and knew some stories, but he didn''t chase it so carefully. The main content is a high school student named Kudo Shinichi, who is known as Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era in Kanto area. He claims that there is no case he can''t solve. Later, when I was riding a roller coaster with my childhood sweetheart in the amusement park, I found two men in black with strange actions, so I got rid of my childhood sweetheart maolilan and caught up with him. Unexpectedly, he was found by the other party. At the moment of being knocked unconscious, the man in black poured a mysterious poison called aptx4869. However, Kudo Shinichi did not die because of the poison, but returned to the state of a child because of the side effects of the poison. In order not to implicate the people around him, he turned into Konan Edogawa and lived in maolilan''s childhood home. He used the watch type anesthetic gun invented by Dr. Ali to make maolilan''s father Maori xiaowulang sleep, and then used a bow sounder to imitate Maori xiaowulang''s voice for reasoning. While using detective Maori Kogoro to solve various cases, Konan Edogawa is also investigating the man in black who made him smaller. These are the general plot of Detective Conan. Xiaozhi crossed the time point three years before the beginning of the plot. Xiaozhi has confirmed this in the system. Moreover, Xiaozhi also found that his strength was greatly limited, and all kinds of Ninja could not be used. The eye of God was sealed, leaving only three gouyu writing wheel eyes, and the body art had the level of tolerance. Fortunately, the value of force in this world is not very high. With Xiaozhi''s ability now, he can still be unscrupulous here. After the crossing, Xiaozhi replaces the original separation in this world. His name is still Yumu Yezhi. He came out of the orphanage, which makes Xiaozhi speechless. It seems that the separation replaced by each crossing is an orphan. Knowing that the main line of the world is to solve cases, Xiaozhi opened a Yumu detective firm to deal with all kinds of cases. In the past three years, Xiaozhi has solved many cases and gained considerable popularity. It''s also a little famous in Kanto area. Its popularity is similar to that of Kudo Shinichi. They are known as the detectives with the highest detection rate in modern times, but more people choose Xiaozhi than Kudo Shinichi. After all, Xiaozhi''s detective office is regular. If most people choose detective to solve cases, they will naturally choose Xiaozhi''s regular office, while Kudo Xinyi is mainly to help the police solve cases, so it will be excavated by reporters. In the past three years, Xiaozhi has also helped the police solve several major cases, so in the eyes of the police, Xiaozhi is their collaborator, and there is detective fee for each case. The place where Xiaozhi lives is on the same street as Dr. Ali and Shinichi Kudo''s home, so he can see it once or twice, but Xiaozhi has never been in contact with Shinichi Kudo, even if he is the protagonist of the world. Xiaozhi doesn''t like Kudo Shinichi, but it''s not annoying. It''s just that his concept of good and evil may be different from Kudo Shinichi. In the eyes of Kudo Shinichi, as long as they are criminals, they will be punished by the law. In the eyes of Xiaozhi, the criminals are also divided into good and bad, mainly according to whether their motives are forgivable or not. This is also a completely different place between Xiaozhi and Kudo Shinichi. Therefore, Xiaozhi and Conan are destined to be in opposition. The degree of opposition depends on how the two sides deal with their respective layout. When Xiaozhi was watching the night scene, the sky was not beautiful and there was a light rain. Fortunately, there was a canopy on Xiaozhi''s balcony, otherwise there would be no way to continue to watch such a beautiful scenery. "It should be fast." After seeing the light rain, Xiao Zhi looked at a street on his balcony. According to the calculation of the system, tonight is the beginning of the plot. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a child wearing clothes that didn''t match his figure to run towards a house. The child was Konan Edogawa, who became smaller due to side effects after Kudo Shinichi was given drugs by people in black. "Hum, let me see how much fun you can bring to me, Kudo ~ no, now I should call you Edo chuanconan." Watching the child follow the fat doctor Ali into the house, Xiao Zhi immediately sneered, put down his coffee cup and went home. The next night, Xiaozhi received a case. The daughter of a rich man was kidnapped. I hope Xiaozhi can find out. Seeing this case, Xiaozhi thought of Conan he saw last night. Xiaozhi can barely remember part of the plot of this copy. This case seems to be the first case solved by Kudo Shinichi after he became Conan. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi accepted the case and immediately drove to the place agreed with his employer. In an east mansion, Xiaozhi sat in front of his employer, alongside Maori xiaowulang and his daughter maolilan, who were also hired, and Conan, who saw him last night. "The kidnapped child is my daughter Gu Jingzi. She is only ten years old this year. My housekeeper ASO once saw the prisoner with his own eyes." "Today, I invite two detectives to help me find my daughter. Please don''t worry about the detective fee. As long as I can find my daughter, I will give you a lot of detective fee.". Chapter 1108 "Today, I invite two detectives to help me find my daughter. Please don''t worry about the detective fee. As long as I can find my daughter, I will give you a lot of detective fee." Tycoon Gu Jianci had no choice but to call the police this time. He was afraid that the kidnappers would tear up the ticket. In fact, he only wanted to invite Xiaozhi, but he saw that Xiaozhi was so young, so he invited Maori xiaowulang, who looked relatively mature. "Ha ha ha." "Please don''t worry, chairman Gu. With my Maori Kogoro here, there will be no problem finding your daughter. Ha ha." After hearing Gu Jianci''s words, Mao xiaowulang with a moustache burst into laughter. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi noticed Conan and maolilan behind Maori xiaowulang. He had to say that although Maori xiaowulang was not very good, his daughter was very beautiful. Her delicate face, slender legs and her favorite long hair look so feminine. However, when she sees Maori LAN, Xiaozhi has another woman in her mind who makes her linger. "I don''t know if she will bite me if I put my mind on her sister''s best friend." Thinking of the woman who had known for two years in this world, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling. "Mr. Aso, would you please elaborate on the situation at that time?" After seeing Conan, Xiao Zhi focused on the case and asked Ma Sheng, the housekeeper next to Gu Jianci. Aso is the housekeeper of Gu Jianci''s family. He has been a housekeeper for more than 30 years and has won Gu Jianci''s trust. "Of course there''s no problem. I remember the young lady was playing in the yard at that time, but when I didn''t pay attention, a man in black suddenly rushed out and kidnapped the young lady, and told me to ask the master to close the company for a month and not call the police, otherwise he would tear up the ticket." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, housekeeper Aso said the whole case of kidnapping in an organized way. It was so smooth that Xiaozhi became suspicious. Maori Kogoro and Conan also began to meditate after hearing what Aso said. At present, the only clue is to know that someone kidnapped Gu Jianci''s daughter and asked him to close the company for a month. "Didn''t the other party make any other demands? Like ransom?" I can only remember a lot of small steps for solving a case, but I can only forget a lot of small steps for solving a case. "No, the robber only asked the master to close the company. After a month, he would send the young lady over. After that, he took the young lady up the pine tree and ran away." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, housekeeper ASO suddenly said with some nervousness. "How could it be? In addition to asking me to close the company for a month, the other party also asked me to prepare a ransom of 500 million." After hearing Ma Sheng''s words, Gu jianzidon said. "What? Is the other party still asking for ransom?" "Sir, could you be mistaken?" After hearing his master''s words, housekeeper ASO seemed to be frightened. "How could it be wrong? Just now, the robber called and told me in person." Gu Jianci shouted angrily. In fact, Gu Jianci loved her daughter very much and gave her almost anything. Unfortunately, he is too busy with his work and has little time to accompany his daughter. In his opinion, giving money is small. What he fears most is that after giving money, the other party still refuses to let go of his daughter Gu Jingzi. "This guy is a little suspicious." "What I said just now is too smooth. It''s like reciting it in advance." "And why did the kidnapper he said come to Gu Jianci''s house to kidnap? Isn''t it safer to kidnap directly on the way from school?" Seeing the flustered look of Masheng housekeeper, Xiaozhi has determined that Masheng housekeeper has a great relationship with this incident. "I almost know what happened. According to my analysis, the case has developed unpredictably. Mr. Aso, please tell me what you know." After the analysis, Xiao Zhi said to the housekeeper of Masheng. After all, the housekeeper''s expression is really wrong. "Has he solved the case?" Conan, behind Maori Kogoro, thought in surprise after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. He has also heard the name of Xiaozhi. After all, he is known as a case solving expert with himself, but he has never seen Xiaozhi solve a case. "What!" Gu jianzidon was shocked when Xiaozhi said that his daughter''s kidnapping was related to the housekeeper. After all, his housekeeper was one of the people he trusted most. "I''m sorry, sir. I have to." Seeing that his intention was revealed by Xiaozhi, housekeeper Masheng immediately knelt down and asked Gu Jianci for forgiveness. "Damn it, it''s you. Why do you do this, Aso?" Seeing that the person he trusted was the kidnapper who kidnapped his daughter, Gu Jianci immediately shouted angrily. "Mr. Jianci, please calm down and listen to housekeeper Masheng finish the matter first." Seeing Gu Jianci lose his composure, Xiao Zhi immediately said. After Ma Sheng''s housekeeper''s statement, Xiao Zhi finally understood the general situation. It turned out that the mastermind of the kidnapper incident was Gu Jingzi, Gu Jianci''s daughter. The reason is that Gu Jingzi thinks her father Gu Jianci doesn''t have time to play with her, so she asks the housekeeper of Masheng who has been taking care of him to plan the kidnapping and ask the company to shut down for one month. She also hopes Gu Jianci can go out with her when he has time. After hearing this, Gu Jianci realized that his housekeeper had not betrayed him. The cause of the kidnapper incident was actually his own. Chapter 1109 "I''ve understood the matter, but Aso, why do you ask for ransom?" Now that he knows that housekeeper Masheng has not betrayed himself, his daughter''s safety is guaranteed, but Gu Jianci still doesn''t understand why housekeeper Masheng asks for ransom. He didn''t doubt that housekeeper Masheng was trying to make a profit. After all, housekeeper Masheng has been a housekeeper in his family for more than 30 years. Although the annual salary is not very high, there should be hundreds of billions of savings over the years. "Sir, are you mistaken? I''ve never called for ransom." After hearing Gu Jianci''s words, housekeeper Masheng remembered. Just now, he began to panic because he heard Gu Jianci say that someone called for ransom, so that he was seen through by Xiaozhi. "You didn''t ask for ransom?" "That''s right. You''ve been with us all the time. It''s impossible to call." Seeing that the housekeeper of ASO was not joking, Gu Jianci remembered that ASO had been with him just now. It was impossible to call after leaving. "If my guess is right, your daughter should have been kidnapped by the second kidnapper." Steward Aso''s expression just now Xiaozhi has been observing, so Xiaozhi dares to conclude that the other party is not lying, so there is only one explanation, that is, gujingzi has been kidnapped again, and this time it is the real kidnapper. "Sir, I have your phone." Sure enough, as expected, as soon as he finished speaking, a protector ran over with a landline phone and said to Gu Jianci. "Who is it at this time?" Gu Jianci was upset about the news of his daughter''s kidnapping again. He picked up the phone and said angrily. "Is 500 million ready?" The other party didn''t seem to care about Gu Jianci''s tone, or had expected it. "Who are you, and why did you kidnap my daughter?" After hearing the voice of the other party on the phone, Gu jianzidon''s face changed greatly. At the same time, he pointed to Xiaozhi and Maori xiaowulang on the phone, meaning that it was the real kidnapper. "Do I have to say this? Of course it''s for money." The other party seemed to be asked and laughed by Gu Jianci''s question, and immediately mocked. "I will prepare the money anyway, but you must ensure the safety of my daughter before the transaction. Also, I want to hear Jingzi''s voice." Gu jianzidon became nervous when he learned that his daughter had been kidnapped by a real kidnapper. "Don''t worry. Your daughter is a cash cow. I won''t want to kill her until the end." "Dad, help me quickly. This is the warehouse of the school. From the window, you can see a big chimney ~ HMM!" Gu Jianci''s daughter''s voice soon came from the phone, but in the end, it seemed that she was covered by the prisoner''s mouth and couldn''t make a sound. "In a word, prepare 500 million cash quickly. Remember not to connect numbers. I''ll inform you of the trading place." With that, the kidnapper hung up. "Damn it." After hearing the voice of the other party hanging up on the phone, Gu jianzidon angrily fell the landline phone to the ground. "It should have been Mr. Jianci''s daughter''s voice on the phone just now. Right? Now we have to hurry up and find the chimney your daughter said." Just now Gu Jianci''s daughter suggested her current position, so Maori xiaowulang immediately said. "That''s the only way now." In desperation, people began to look for places with chimneys nearby. There are not many places with chimneys in the city, only three or four, so they should find them quickly. Conan pulled Gu Jianci''s dog directly and rode it as a horse. Xiao Zhi himself has the strength of tolerance, so his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people. "I have some impression of the plot. It seems that the little girl regards the side of a hotel as a chimney, so as long as she finds the hotel with the side most like a chimney." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi opened the three gouyu writing wheel eye, and his insight into lidon was improved several times. "Found it." After some observation, Xiao Zhi found the hotel with the most chimney like side, so he ran in the opposite direction. In a warehouse at Xiaozhi''s destination, a middle-aged man with a ferocious expression in a hat looked at the little girl who was only ten years old and said, "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, you can only blame you for seeing my uncle''s true face." "What do you want to do ~ woo woo ~" after all, she is only a ten-year-old girl. Gu Jingzi was immediately frightened and cried by the kidnappers. "Don''t be afraid, uncle will do it quickly." Seeing the crying little girl, the kidnapper pulled out a short knife from behind and grabbed it at Gu Jingzi with his right hand. "Whoosh!" "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Just as the kidnapper''s right hand was about to grasp Gu Jingzi, a sword in his hand suddenly flew and shot through the kidnapper''s right palm. The latter immediately screamed. "Who is it!" In addition to the pain, the kidnapper did not forget to ask who disturbed his good deeds. "Sure enough, there are too many people in the world who need sanctions, especially guys like you." As soon as the kidnapper''s words were finished, a young man''s voice answered the kidnapper. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared in front of the kidnapper. It turned out that after finding the approximate location, Xiaozhi ran all the way and dared to arrive before the kidnappers started. At present, Xiaozhi has only the strength of upper tolerance level. There are not many chakras in his body. He can only perceive the distance of about 100 meters nearby. Otherwise, Xiaozhi can find this guy in minutes. "Damn kid, go to hell." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the kidnapper covered the wound on his right hand, struggled to stand up, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi with a short knife in his left hand. "Bang!" Xiaozhi turned around and kicked, and his heel instantly hit the kidnapper''s temple. The latter flew out like a bullet, hit the wall and fainted. Chapter 1110 "Big brother, you''re great." Seeing that the kidnapper who kidnapped him was knocked out by Xiaozhi a few times, Gu Jingzi immediately stared at Xiaozhi and shouted. "Little sister, the big brother was sent by your father to save you. You will see your father soon." With that, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly changed into three gouyu writing wheel eyes. Gu Jingzi suddenly fell asleep when she saw Xiaozhi writing the wheel eye. Xiaozhi wanted to do this because the next scene was not very suitable for the little girl to watch. "People like you are giving people trouble to live. Let''s die like this." After putting Gu Jingzi to sleep, Xiao Zhi slowly came to the kidnapper who was knocked unconscious by himself. A sword suddenly appeared in his sleeve and shot it at the kidnapper''s throat. "Stop!" As soon as the sword in Xiaozhi''s hand was shot out, a child''s voice suddenly came. It was Conan who dared to come riding Gu Jingzi''s dog. Unfortunately, Conan''s voice was a little late. The sword in his hand penetrated the kidnapper''s throat without accident. The bright red blood flowed on the ground, which was extra conspicuous. "Damn, why did you do that?" Seeing that the kidnapper had died, Conan shouted angrily at Xiao Zhi. "Why? Of course it''s for self-defense. Don''t you see the short knife in the kidnapper''s hand?" After hearing Conan''s words, Xiao Zhi said expressionless, as if it was not a person who died in his hands. "Stop talking nonsense. I saw it just now. This guy has fainted. You can give him to the police." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Conan immediately retorted, completely forgetting that he has become a child now. "Do you think the police will listen to you as a child?" "And even if the kidnapper is caught by Jingfa, he will be locked up for a few years at most. Not every criminal will turn over a new leaf. Of course, not every criminal will be punished by the law." Xiaozhi came to Gu Jingzi''s side, picked him up, left towards the warehouse, and said with his back to Conan. "Damn it!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Conan remembered that he was only a child now, and from the situation just now, Xiaozhi really had the possibility of self-defense. The police believed that Xiaozhi''s words were almost 100%. "I''m very interested in you." "I don''t know if I should call you Conan, or if it''s more appropriate to call you Kudo Shinichi." Before leaving, Xiao Zhi turned back and narrowed his eyes, staring at Conan''s straight hair. "Is this guy an accomplice of those people in black?" Xiao Zhi''s words completely panicked Conan. The reason why he hid his identity was not to investigate the organization in black. What''s more, in order not to be found alive by the people in black, he specially hid in Xiaolan''s home and used the identity of detective Maori xiaowulang to investigate. If Xiaozhi is really an accomplice of the organization in black, Xiaolan, Maori xiaowulang and everyone around him are in a very dangerous situation. After returning to Gu Jianci''s mansion with Gu Jingzi, Xiaozhi informed the police to collect the body and said that it was only in self-defense. In addition, Xiaozhi often cooperates with the police, so Xiaozhi''s reputation is also quite high. Moreover, in the police station, the police familiar with Xiaozhi know that Xiaozhi is good at Ninja attack, so it is reasonable to carry the sword with you, not dangerous weapons. After this incident, Xiaozhi and Maori xiaowulang both received a considerable detective fee from Gu Jianci. Although it was nothing to Xiaozhi, it was given in vain. Dr. Ali''s house¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Conan, what''s the matter with you? You''re listless." Fat Dr. Ali asked, looking at Conan meditating on the sofa. "Doctor, my identity was revealed by a man." It was less than two days since he became small that he was exposed, which made Conan feel chilly behind his back. "What?" "Who broke you down? Xiao Lan?" After hearing Conan''s words, Dr. Ali was surprised. After all, ordinary people can''t believe that people will become smaller. If Conan didn''t know a lot of privacy, even he wouldn''t believe such absurd and ridiculous words. "It''s Yumu Yezhi who lives on the street with us. Uncle Maori just received a case yesterday. When it was solved Conan told Dr. Ali about what happened last night. "That''s troublesome. If that person is an accomplice of the black organization you said, Xiaolan and Maori will be in danger." After hearing Conan''s words, Dr. Ali frowned and said. "Yes, and that guy killed the kidnapper in front of me. Damn it. If I weren''t a child now, I must expose him." Conan gnashed his teeth at the thought of eating in Xiaozhi''s hand last night. "Anyway, you''re too dangerous now. You''d better leave for a while now. What I''m most worried about now is Xiao Lan and Maori." Thinking of Conan''s identity being exposed, Dr. Ali was also worried. "No, I must not leave, otherwise Xiaolan and uncle Maori will be poisoned by that guy." "Tonight I''m going to sneak into that guy''s house and see if I can find clues about those organizations in black." Hearing Dr. Ali''s words, Conan immediately refused. With Conan''s character, he wouldn''t leave like this. "It''s too dangerous. You''re just a child now. You don''t have the ability to deal with those people in black." Hearing that Conan planned to sneak into Xiaozhi''s house alone, Dr. Ali immediately retorted. "I must go, and I''m not sure that guy is an accomplice of the organization in black. I have to go whether it''s possible or not." Conan has made up his mind. No matter what, he will sneak into Xiaozhi''s home to find out. Chapter 1111 The night scenery is very beautiful. In Conan world, the development speed of every technology seems to be different. Some are very advanced, but some are very backward. But it has to be said that as a leisure copy, Xiao Zhi still likes the world. Xiao Zhi usually works in the detective office during the day and at home at night. Tonight, as soon as Xiao Zhi returns home, the mobile phone in his pocket rings. In three years, Xiao Zhi has met many friends and expanded many contacts. "Little Lily, what can I do for you?" Seeing the caller ID, Xiaozhi said after connecting. Matsumoto Xiaoli, the daughter of police commissioner Matsumoto Qingchang, is also a music teacher in the second grade of Didan high school. More coincidentally, the class she teaches is also the class of Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi. "What, if I don''t contact you, you don''t know to find me at all." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, a good voice came from the phone. As a music teacher, the voice must be very beautiful. "I''m a little busy recently. Besides, I have nothing to do. Why do you want a music teacher?" After entering the house, Xiao Zhi directly lay in bed. I don''t know why. Since he came to this world, Xiao Zhi found that he had become a little lazy. Perhaps it is this kind of dull day that makes Xiaozhi''s subconscious change a little, so that he knows how to relax and enjoy life. "Let''s find someone to do you a favor at school tomorrow." Lily seemed very dissatisfied with Xiao Zhi''s answer, and said proudly. "In advance, I won''t do anything too troublesome." Xiao Zhi thought for a while. Anyway, there''s nothing to do tomorrow. Just go there when you''re idle and bored. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to meet my student. That''s a great beauty. That''s it. Bye!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s reluctant tone, little lily immediately coaxed and hung up her mobile phone without waiting for Xiaozhi''s answer. The relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaoli Matsumoto is similar to that of gun friends. He can''t touch women in three years. This is not a simple thing for Xiaozhi. After all, when he was in the magic baby world, he would have his own wives with him every day. Xiao Zhi also asked the system Conan whether the women in the world can also bring him to the original world. But the answer of the system is No. the special copy is different from the copy crossing card. Xiaozhi uses the copy crossing card to cross the copy world. After conquering, it will become his property, and the passage of time will be determined according to his meaning. However, the special copy is used for Xiaozhi''s leisure, which is equivalent to a holiday. Once Xiaozhi leaves here, the time in the world will be completely frozen. Even if Xiaozhi comes back after hundreds of years and tens of thousands of years, the time point will not change. So Xiaozhi is not afraid that the women in the world will miss him after he leaves. After all, in their eyes, Xiaozhi is only the moment of leaving, which makes Xiaozhi start to be unscrupulous. "Huh?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to change his clothes, he suddenly felt that someone had sneaked into his house. Although he could not use ninja and chakra was limited, he still had some perception ability, although the range was only 100 meters. "Really? I thought you could stand it for two days." After careful perception, Xiaozhi found that the intruder was Conan''s child he had seen not long ago. Conan waited all day to sneak into Xiaozhi''s house because he needed something for protection. Now the sneakers he wears on his feet are one of Dr. Ali''s inventions. Once the shoes are switched on and off, an electric current will appear to stimulate the acupoints on Conan''s soles, allowing him to temporarily have stronger foot strength than adults. In addition, the watch on his wrist is also one of Dr. Ali''s inventions. The watch type anesthetic gun can launch an anesthetic needle made of special materials to make the enemy sleep. After being shot, the anesthetic needle will take effect immediately and completely melt away. The time is half an hour. Although this kind of anesthetic gun is convenient, it also has some inconveniences. After one shot, you must wait an hour before you can continue to shoot the second shot. And Conan''s red bow Voice Changer around his neck, which can be used to change the vocal cords of all kinds of people. "Well, it seems that the guy hasn''t come back yet." Conan climbed over the wall and sneaked into Xiaozhi''s yard. He opened the door of Xiaozhi''s house with tools. Seeing the dark, Conan was sure that Xiaozhi had not come back. As everyone knows, it''s not that Xiao Zhi doesn''t turn on the light, but that a phone came as soon as he entered the house, so he didn''t have time to turn it on. The method of opening the door is very simple for Conan. After all, he is an excellent detective. If you want to know the method of the perpetrator, the detective must first understand these. Not to mention that Xiaozhi''s home is not a treasury. Naturally, there are not too many defense means. Even a thief can quickly open the door of his home. "Sneaking into other people''s homes is not a good thing, Conan children." Just as Conan was about to start looking for clues about the organization in black at Xiaozhi''s house, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came from behind him, and the light in the living room also lit up at the moment of the sound. "What!" Conan turned around and saw that Xiao Zhi was sneering at him in front of the switch of the chandelier in the living room. Chapter 1112 "Who the hell are you?" In Xiaozhi''s living room, Conan looked at Xiaozhi with a dignified expression and asked. It''s hard to imagine that a ten-year-old child should have such a mature expression. "Me?" "Don''t you know, detective." Hearing Conan''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled, then went to the sofa and sat down. At the same time, he pointed to Conan and asked the other party to sit down. "How do you know who I am?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t seem to want to move manually, Conan also slowly relaxed his vigilance and sat opposite Xiaozhi. "I heard your conversation with Dr. Ali in Kudo Shinichi''s clothes two days ago. If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I couldn''t believe it would happen." Xiao Zhi casually found an excuse to answer Conan. "I see." Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Conan was relieved. As long as Xiaozhi is not from the black organization, his safety can be guaranteed at least now. "Even if you are not with those guys, I will expose your true face and send you to prison." Now that he knows that Xiaozhi is not from the black organization, Conan has confidence. Now the most important thing for him is to find evidence of murder and send Xiaozhi to prison. The scene of Xiaozhi killing the kidnapper in front of him two days ago still lingered in Conan''s eyes. He knew there was a criminal in front of him, but he didn''t have any way to report Xiaozhi. This feeling was torture for Conan. "Really?" "That''s just right. I''ll let you know that your so-called detective is just a family affair. You don''t know the real offender at all." Xiao Zhi really appreciates Conan''s wisdom, but Conan''s handling of the case makes him very dissatisfied. In the cases seen in his previous life, many people should not be arrested by the police, but they were sent to prison by Conan one by one. What Conan is doing now is just to satisfy his curiosity. "Hum, it won''t be too long to catch you." With that, Conan planned to leave, but as soon as he came to the door, a sword in his hand immediately crossed his cheek, leaving a scar. Conan was sure that if the sword in his hand was a little off, his life would disappear completely. "Just now was just a meeting ceremony. The next time you sneak into my house, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing Conan''s frozen body, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Conan is not worried that Xiaozhi will tell the police about his becoming smaller. After all, as long as he doesn''t open his mouth, others won''t believe what Xiaozhi said. In addition, he can develop an organization that makes people smaller. I believe Xiaozhi won''t easily offend him. If you tell on him, Xiaozhi will also be poisoned by those people in black. This is Conan''s idea now. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi doesn''t care about any black organization at all. At noon the next day, Xiaozhi drove to Didan high school. After parking the car in the school parking lot, Xiaozhi walked into the teaching building. When he met xiaolily, Xiaozhi came several times, but he didn''t see Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi at that time. Soon, Xiaozhi came to xiaolily''s office. Looking at xiaolily''s back, Xiaozhi walked slowly. After coming to this world, Xiaozhi felt as if he had returned to his powerless self in the past. Work, falling in love and recreation are Xiaozhi''s daily life. He enjoys this time very much. Of course, he hasn''t put down the matter of looking for infinite gemstones. "Long time no see, little lily." Seeing that little lily didn''t notice her arrival, Xiao Zhi knocked on the desktop and immediately startled little lily. "You scared me to death. What are you doing?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi, little lily showed a frightened look, and then gently hammered Xiaozhi''s arm. Long straight brown hair, round framed glasses, exquisite face and very good figure. The slender legs are tightly wrapped by black silk stockings. Coupled with the teacher''s work, little lily has a very classical temperament, commonly known as tenderness, but Xiaozhi knows very well that little Lily''s character is very lively, and even a little too lively. Only during work, little Lily will have the temperament that the teacher should have. "I haven''t seen you for months. You seem a little more beautiful." Xiaozhi gently touched xiaolily''s cheek, then picked up xiaolily and sat on xiaolily''s office chair. "I hate it. What if my colleagues come back and see it later." Being held in Xiaozhi''s arms, little lily is happy, but she is also very worried that she will be seen by her colleagues. It''s noon, so xiaolily''s colleagues have gone to the school canteen for dinner, and xiaolily will have a club class later, so they can''t eat until later. "Don''t worry, no one will see it.". Chapter 1113 The sweet music came from a teacher''s office in Didan high school and didn''t disappear until half an hour later. "It''s true. It''s the same every time we meet. It was the same last time." After finishing the traces on her body, little lily glanced at xiaozhibai and said. "Hey, you picked it up last time." After hearing what little lily said, Xiao Zhi immediately refuted. The last time she was in the car, she didn''t know why little Lily was crazy. She opened Xiao Zhi''s chain directly in the co driver''s seat. "Annoying, I say you are you." Xiaozhi''s words made Xiaoli blush. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she was flustered when she saw Xiaozhi and couldn''t calm down at all. "By the way, what are you calling for?" Xiaozhi picked up some exercise books on xiaolily''s desk, looked at them and said. "Oh ~ I almost forgot. I came to you this time to help one of my students train karate. In two weeks, my students will participate in the karate competition on behalf of the school." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, xiaolily remembered her purpose of looking for Xiaozhi and understood Xiaozhi''s xiaolily. Naturally, she knew how strong Xiaozhi was. "You called me over for this shit?" Little Lily''s words stunned Xiao Zhi. What a joke, he asked her to teach karate to his students. He didn''t have that leisure. "Just help me, my students are very beautiful, maybe you can have a chance ~" seeing Xiaozhi''s reluctant face, little lily seduced. "Don''t be wordy, don''t do it." "You too. How can you help your men pick up girls." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes and refused. He didn''t want to waste time teaching karate. "You know yourself. When you were with me, you didn''t find sister Ayako and sister Sato. Now I dare not tell my family that I have a boyfriend." "All right, all right, I know you''re going to say this. If I promise, it''s over." Seeing that little lily mentioned it, Xiao Zhi also had a headache and had to agree reluctantly. "That''s right. Reward you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s promise, little lily immediately smiled and kissed Xiaozhi on the cheek. After xiaolily finished her homework, she took Xiaozhi to the Karate Club of Didan high school. According to xiaolily, her student is really talented in karate and once won the championship of high school students'' Karate competition. And a year ago, the ribbon has been promoted to the red ribbon. Only by defeating the black section in this competition, the students of little Lily can challenge the black ribbon of the last ribbon level. After arriving at the karate club, Xiao Zhi saw a group of high school students in karate clothes constantly punching and kicking under the command of the coach. It looked like a model, but in Xiao Zhi''s eyes, the force value of this level could not be on the table at all. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi saw a familiar figure. She saw Xiao Lan two days ago, wearing a ponytail, a Karate Suit and sweat on her cheeks. "Xiao Zhi, look, which girl is the student in my class." At this time, little lily took Xiaozhi''s arm and pointed to a direction in the crowd. It was maolilan that Xiaozhi saw. "It''s her." Xiao Zhi said quietly. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. If he had known, Xiao Zhi might have promised. After all, Xiao Lan is really beautiful and a very good girl. If Conan is cheaper, it''s a waste, and Conan doesn''t necessarily get bigger. In addition, Conan will forget Xiaolan every time he solves the case, which is deeply despised by Xiaozhi. "How? Do you know?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s tone, little lily said unexpectedly that Xiaozhi seldom came to school to find her, let alone know her students. "In the case two days ago, her father took her there. It''s a chance." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "That''s great. The province is on the side of introduction." Lily is not jealous at all, because she knows that it will only make Xiaozhi hate herself more. Although little lily is usually careless, she is actually very careful. Otherwise, she won''t be a teacher. Xiao Zhi still knows her temper very well. Instead of having a big quarrel with Xiaozhi over other women, it''s better to be unaware of the existence of other women, which will make Xiaozhi spoil himself more. "Xiao Lan, here, here." Before long, the training of karate club was over. Seeing that Xiaolan was ready to leave, little lily immediately shouted. "Little Lily teacher, and Mr. Yumu?" Hearing the cry of little lily, Xiao Lan quickly saw little lily and Xiao Zhi, and immediately trotted over. "Xiaolan, this is the personal coach I introduced to you. Although this person looks listless, he is actually very strong ~" xiaolily explained to Xiaolan by dragging Xiaozhi''s arm, as if he were selling some products. "Look, look, that man is so handsome." "It can''t be sister Xiaolan''s boyfriend." "Probably not. I heard that sister Lan''s boyfriend is not senior Kudo." "It''s all a rumor. I heard that sister Yuanzi said that sister Xiaolan and senior Kudo are just ordinary childhood sweethearts, not together." The students of other karate clubs who have been disbanded and ready to rest immediately whispered when they saw Xiao Zhi, and began to spread all kinds of gossip at the same time. Chapter 1114 Seeing the signals of gossip in the eyes of his younger brothers and sisters, Maori Langton blushed, and then took Xiaoli and Xiaozhi to the senior lounge. After all, there will be fewer people here. "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yumu is the teacher that little lily said. This time, I really want to trouble you." After arriving at the senior''s lounge, Xiao Lan bowed to Xiao Zhi and said. "Don''t call me Mr. Yumu. It sounds strange. Just call me brother Xiaozhi." Hearing Xiaolan''s address to himself, Xiaozhi always feels strange. After all, he is only 25 years old in this world, ten years older than Xiaolan. "OK, you''re welcome, brother Xiaozhi." Maybe it''s because she''s seen Xiaozhi solve the case before. Xiaolan has a good impression of Xiaozhi. With her trusted teacher xiaolily aside, Xiaolan is more relieved. "By the way, I almost forgot to have a club class. Xiao Zhi, Xiao Lan will give it to you. Have dinner together in the evening." At this time, little lily suddenly remembered that she had a club class, so she said hello to Xiao Zhi and left first. "Let''s start directly. Use all your attack methods to attack me. Don''t leave your hand. I need to know how strong you are now." After little lily left, Xiao Zhi looked at the training platform in the lounge. It was quite large. If this is a junior lounge, there will be no training table. You have to go to the hall of the club to exercise. "Then trouble brother Xiaozhi." Because Xiao Zhi is older than herself, Xiao Lan has always been very polite, and she now feels a lot of pressure on the karate competition in two weeks and needs to further improve her strength quickly. "Drink ~" Xiaolan took a deep breath, then rushed forward, raised her right leg and kicked Xiaozhi. "There are too many redundant actions, which makes it easy for the opponent to see through your attack position." Seeing Xiaolan''s right leg coming, Xiaozhi lifted her left arm and easily blocked it. "Yes." Seeing that Xiaozhi easily blocked her attack, Xiaolan flashed a look of worship in her eyes, and then continued to attack. For more than an hour, all Xiaolan''s attacks were blocked by Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi didn''t leave her place. On the contrary, Xiaolan was tired. Fortunately, Xiaozhi also found many shortcomings in Xiaolan''s attack and corrected them in time. Although Xiaolan worked hard, it is undeniable that Xiaolan, a woman, is a natural weakness in strength in front of her opponents at the same level. "That''s it this time. I''ll come every two days before you start the game. After you go back this time, remember to change some redundant actions when you attack, which will improve your strength a lot." Seeing that Xiaolan is too tired, Xiaozhi opens his mouth and puts a long line to catch big fish. At first, he can''t be too positive. Moreover, Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi are childhood sweethearts. If there is no meaning between them, Xiaozhi won''t believe it. So if you want to get rid of the impression of Kudo Shinichi in Xiaolan''s heart, you should start slowly. You can''t be too anxious. It''s a slow life. "OK, thank you today, brother Zhi." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan stood up from the ground, then bowed to Xiaozhi and said. Most of the classes taught by little lily have classes in the morning and other teachers in the afternoon, so little Lily can get off work directly after the noon class. "Well, Xiaolan is good." After Lily finished packing her things, she walked to the parking lot with Xiao Zhi. "It''s very good, very hard, and the strength is quite strong. At least it''s hard for ordinary people to beat her." After hearing what little lily said, Xiao Zhi nodded. "I don''t mean that. I mean Xiaolan looks good." Xiao Zhi''s answer made little lily turn her eyes silently. "It''s very good. It''s a bit like Ayako, but it''s not as strong as Xiaolan when she practiced karate." Seeing the reaction of little lily, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Of course, Xiao Lan is one of the karate masters in our school." Conan has some subtle changes in the plot, but most of the main characters have not changed. Xiaozhi also met Suzuki Ayako in an unexpected case two years ago, that is, Xiaolan''s best friend, Yuanzi''s sister, and then the two met. Ayako''s first impression to him was that he was gentle and clever, and everything would not refute any decision of Xiaozhi. Therefore, among the three women, what makes Xiaozhi relax most is Ayako, and Ayako is two years older than Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi subconsciously enjoys the love from Ayako. There is another thing that surprises Xiaozhi. Ayako and Yuanzi are not close sisters. Generally speaking, Ayako''s father has two wives, one big and one small. This is nothing in the rich family. Yuanzi''s mother died of childbirth when she gave birth to Yuanzi. Therefore, Ayako''s mother treats the garden as her own daughter. The first wife and the second wife have daughters and can''t inherit the Suzuki consortium, so Ayako''s father doesn''t plan to have children. After all, they are not young. They put all their energy on Yuanzi and Ayako''s future boyfriend, hoping to inherit the Suzuki family consortium. In the evening, Xiaozhi took xiaolily to the restaurant for dinner, and then went to see a movie. She didn''t get home until more than 10 o''clock in the middle of the night. Naturally, another war began. Early the next morning, because she had to go to work, Xiao Lily left early. Xiao Zhi had three women''s clothes at home, so Xiao Lily didn''t have to continue to wear yesterday''s clothes to school. Not long after xiaolily left, Xiaozhi also woke up. After washing in her pajamas, she came to the living room to eat the breakfast made by xiaolily in advance and read the newspaper on the table. Chapter 1115 "It''s all junk news that has nothing to do with the plot." After reading several important reports, Xiao Zhi threw the newspaper aside, then began to change clothes and planned to go to the office to see if there were any cases to deal with. Just as Xiao Zhi went out, he received a phone call from the Mumu police officer of the police department, saying that an unimaginable case had occurred in an art museum and needed Xiao Zhi''s help. Although Xiao Zhi runs a detective office, he still has an identity of cooperating with the police. He is a consultant with great power. Generally, Xiao Zhi will be invited to come for cases that cannot be solved by the police department. "Art Museum?" Sitting in the car, Xiao Zhi headed for the art museum mentioned by officer Mu Mu. At the same time, he remembered that this seemed to be a more disappointing case in the original book. Because of the close distance, in about ten minutes, Xiao Zhi came to the art museum mentioned by officer Mu Mu. At the door of the art museum, several police officers blocked the entrance to prevent the crowd from entering. "Yumu consultant, officer Mu Mu has been waiting for you for a long time." After parking the car, Xiaozhi walked over. One of the police officers immediately saluted Xiaozhi, and then opened the blockade to let Xiaozhi enter. "Brother Yumu, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come and have a look at this case." Officer Mu Mu, who was at the scene of the murder, was relieved to see Xiaozhi''s arrival, because as long as Xiaozhi handled the case, there was nothing that could not be broken. "Brother Xiaozhi, how could it be you?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to know the general situation, a voice made him look back and saw the student maolilan he accepted yesterday, as well as her father Maori Kogoro and Conan. "It''s Xiao Lan. Why are you here?" Seeing Xiaolan, Xiaozhi asked quietly. He had been thinking about the method of the case in the original book just now, so he ignored that maolilan was also the discoverer of the event. "My father, Conan and I came to the art museum today, and we found this kind of thing." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan explained. "It''s you little devil. I said officer mu. I have a detective named Maoli xiaowulang here. What other little devil detective do you invite?" Maori xiaowulang behind Xiao Lan saw that it was Xiao Zhi and remembered that it was his colleague who almost robbed him of business before. "Brother Yumu is the consultant of our police department and has helped us solve many cases. As for brother Maori, you''d better watch. It''s not the first time I know you. I don''t know your skills." After hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, officer Mumu said speechless. In the eyes of officer Mumu, Maori Kogoro was really excellent when he was a criminal policeman, but he was easy to be impulsive, and he was an amateur in the analysis of the case. Under the explanation of officer Mu Mu, Xiao Zhi probably understood the current situation. The victim of the case was a fat man named Zhenzhong boss. He died miserably. He was pierced by an iron sword and nailed to the wall. Blood was sprayed everywhere. But it''s incredible that the picture recorded in the surveillance camera turned out to be a knight in armor who killed the fat real boss. Moreover, before that, there was also a rumor that the art museum had armor knights who could move freely, which caused a great sensation. Most of the visitors here wanted to see the armor Knights waving in the rumor. The discoverer of the case is Xiao Lan. There are only three suspects at present. They are Luo He, the curator of the art museum, but his suspicion is the smallest, because Luo He is 70 years old, and with the weight of armor, it''s good to be able to walk, let alone kill. Another is Wata, the manager of this art museum, and finally rice Island, the work cleaner of the art museum. The victim''s boss Zhenzhong doesn''t have a good reputation in this art museum, because in order to buy this art museum and transform it into a hotel, boss Zhenzhong deceived the curator of Luohe. If boss Zhenzhong didn''t die today, the art museum would be forced to close in ten days. Therefore, in terms of motivation, the curator of Luohe is also highly suspected, so he is included in the list of suspects. Looking at the screen inside the monitor, Xiao Zhi found that this moving armor was very skilled in killing people, as if he had been through a hundred battles. He first stabbed the real boss, as if he were venting. Then the real boss in the picture seemed to find something. He tore off a white paper strip on the wall behind him, picked up a pen on the table next to him and wrote something. After writing, he threw out the pen and paper strip in his hand. Finally, he was pinched by the armor man''s neck and nailed to the wall with a knife through his throat. Officer Mu Mu also found the note thrown away by boss Zhenzhong, and Xiao Zhi saw it, with the words "Wada" written on it. Therefore, although Wada has no motive, he is an important suspect who has the ability to kill Zhenzhong boss. The least suspect is the cleaner of the work, Fandao. "Police department, the information of the three suspects has basically been investigated." At this time, a policeman came to officer mu with the information in his hand and said. "Say it." The suspect has been identified. Officer Mu will naturally investigate the background information of the three people, which must be done. "Yes." "The first is the curator of Luohe. He has a clean background, no criminal record and no foreign debt. He is the former curator of this art museum." "Then there is Mr. Wada. We found that he had a criminal record of stealing and found that he owed a large amount of foreign debt, but he suddenly had a large amount of money two years ago and has paid off the foreign debt." "Finally, Mr. Iijima, like the curator of Luohe, has an innocent background and no criminal record." Soon, the police officers have said the information they have investigated. Coupled with the names on the notes found before, the suspicion of Wada has become more and more serious. "Now please tell us what you were doing before the crime.". Chapter 1116 "Damn, why does Xiao Lan know this guy?" Conan, who was also analyzing the case, was jealous when he saw the familiar appearance of Xiaolan and Xiaozhi, but Conan didn''t ask Xiaolan directly because of the current case. On the other hand, after hearing Xiaozhi''s inquiry, the three suspects also talked about what they were doing at the time of the crime. "I was sorting out the art works in the warehouse according to the instructions of the curator, and the staff who were with me at that time could testify for me." Iijima''s alibi is perfect. After all, there are many witnesses. "My words are to sort out the handover documents in the office. After all, the art museum will become the real owner in ten days." Although the curator of Luohe had no witness, the police officers present did not pay attention to the old man. "At that time, I was alone in the office without a witness, but I really didn''t do it. Officer, you have to believe me." Seeing that all the people present put their eyes on themselves, Wada was worried immediately. While Xiaozhi was investigating the alibi of the three people, Conan found a new clue. In the forensic personnel, Conan saw the ball pen used by the victim they found. But Conan found that the refill of the ballpoint pen was taken back. How can a person who is going to be killed have time to take back the refill of the ballpoint pen and throw it away? Conan, who found this clue, came to the monitoring room again and checked the previous monitoring video. Sure enough, he found a sign. "Sure enough, the prisoner should be the curator. The graffiti marks can also be seen on the note just now." After watching Conan''s surveillance video, he was full of confidence. "If my analysis is correct, the curator should have deliberately set a trap for Mr. wa Tian." "Boss Zhenzhong did find the identity of the perpetrator before he was killed, but the name on the note was written by the curator in advance. When he found this, boss Zhenzhong wanted to change the name picture on the note with a ballpoint pen on the table and write the real prisoner." "But the ballpoint pen is out of oil and can''t write at all. I think the curator of Luohe changed it when we didn''t pay attention." After finding the evidence, Conan immediately returned to the crime scene. "Calculate the time. That guy should know who the prisoner is." Looking at officer mu, who is constantly questioning Wada, Xiaozhi also noticed Conan who had just arrived. Seeing that Conan was thinking about how to remind Maori xiaowulang to solve the case, Xiaozhi quietly came to the curator of Luohe. "Luohe curator." After coming to the side of the curator of Luohe, Xiaozhi suddenly whispered, and the latter subconsciously looked back at Xiaozhi''s direction. "Write wheel eye." In an instant, three gouyu appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes and kept rotating, and the curator Luohe was pulled into the illusion at the moment when he saw Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "Here is?" In the illusion, the curator of Luohe saw the process of killing Zhenzhong''s boss. It was very real. If he hadn''t known that Zhenzhong''s boss was killed by himself, he might really think it was the armored knight. "Pop, pop, pop." "It''s really a good technique. It''s hard to imagine that a person of your age would have such skill." Just when the curator of Luohe didn''t know what was going on, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared in his skill and said with a clap of his hand. "Mr. Yumu, you brought me here." When the curator of Luohe looked back and saw Xiao Zhi, he asked calmly. At his age, there are few things that can scare him, not to mention the moment he decided to kill Zhenzhong boss, he has put life and death aside. "Yes, this is my magic space. No one will know what we said here." Seeing the performance of the curator of Luohe, Xiaozhi nodded and replied. "Then why did you call me here?" Looking at the repeated killing process in front of him, there was a silence in the eyes of the curator Luohe. "Of course, it''s to help you. Someone present has found evidence that you are the murderer, so I brought you here to tell you what to do next." Through magic, Xiao Zhi saw the memory of the life of the curator of Luohe. The old man was a soldier and inherited his father''s art museum after retirement. It can be said that the art museum was handed down from generation to generation by the curator of Luohe. From the initial stall to today''s large-scale art museum, it has been through the efforts of generations. The curator of Luohe has no son, so in his generation, the Luohe family has no next generation to pass on. In order not to let his art museum close down after his death, the curator of Luohe chose to sell it. Boss Zhenzhong also promised that the curator of Luohe would continue to open his art museum when he bought it, but after signing the contract, the curator of Luohe found that he had been cheated. Zhenzhong''s boss doesn''t intend to open the art museum at all, but plans to completely destroy the art museum and build a five-star hotel. Seeing that the art works he took care of every day were about to be auctioned off by the liar boss Zhenzhong, the curator of Luohe immediately decided to kill him without doing anything. At the same time, he also learned that Watian had started secretly auctioning some works of the art museum two years ago. In order to revenge Watian, the curator of Luohe would give Watian the charge of murder. "Aren''t you a policeman? Why did you help me?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the curator of Luohe asked in surprise. "No, no, no, I''m not a policeman. I''m just a detective who has his own understanding of good and evil." "In this case, I think someone should make atonement more than you, shouldn''t they?" Xiao Zhi shook his hand and pointed back. Chapter 1117 After Xiaozhi''s last sentence landed, the curator of Luohe suddenly found that the surrounding scene changed again and returned to reality, as if everything just now was an illusion. "Grandpa, where is the toilet? Can you draw it for me?" When the curator of Luohe couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion, Conan suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom and handed a drawing board to the curator of Luohe. The curator of Luohe subconsciously took over Conan''s drawing board. Just as he took out the ball pen from his pocket, he suddenly remembered that his ball pen was the one he had replaced before and could not write. If someone finds out, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the police, so the curator of Luohe is completely afraid to write with a pen. Just when he thinks his plan will be found, he suddenly comes out with a voice: "write, and then spend the last time of these art works in your only life." Hearing this sound, the curator of Luohe subconsciously looked back, as if he didn''t notice his little wisdom, and then began to draw on the drawing board. At the moment of writing, the curator of Luohe suddenly found that the ball pen could write, which surprised him very much. At the same time, another shocked person is Conan in front of the curator of Luohe. According to his analysis, the ballpoint pen on the curator of Luohe should not be able to write. Just take one. "How can this happen? Why can the ballpoint pen on the curator write words?" Looking at the drawing board handed over by the curator of Luohe, Conan was stunned. Finally, because there was no evidence to prove his innocence, and all the material evidence identified him as the murderer, Watian was arrested by the police when the resistance failed. The art museum also terminated the contract because of the death of boss Zhenzhong. When Xiaozhi left, the curator of Luohe suddenly bowed a 90 degree gift to Xiaozhi''s back. As everyone knows, this scene was just seen by Conan. In fact, the reason why the ballpoint pen on the curator of Luohe can be written is that Xiao Zhi changed the ballpoint pen stolen from Fandao to the curator of Luohe in advance when he performed magic tricks on the curator of Luohe. Therefore, the ballpoint pen that can prove that the curator of Luohe is the murderer is now on Xiaozhi, and Conan would never have thought that iidao would be the murderer, so he would not deliberately go to see if there is a ballpoint pen on iidao. As for iidao, he only thought he had lost the ball pen. In this case, Xiaozhi completely suppressed Conan. "Xiaolan, do you want me to give you a ride?" After arriving at the parking lot, Xiao Zhi drove to the door of the art museum. He just saw Xiao Lan, so he asked. "Really?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Lan was a little embarrassed. After all, it''s really difficult to take a taxi at this time. However, Maori Kogoro didn''t know what politeness was. When he heard that Xiaozhi could give them a ride, he immediately got on the car. Helpless, Xiaolan had to sit in the co driver''s seat. "Sister Xiaolan, do you know this big brother?" On the way back, Conan couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Xiaolan the questions he wanted to know. "Yes, brother Xiaozhi is the coach introduced to me by our head teacher. I have to work hard for the karate competition in two weeks." After hearing Conan''s words, Xiao Lan didn''t think too much, so she said the relationship between her and Xiao Zhi. "Coach? If you want a coach, why don''t you find your father me? You know, your father, I once won the first place in the city conference." Xiaolan''s words made Maori xiaowulang very unhappy. "Dad, how long has it been, and I haven''t seen you practice karate." After hearing what Maori Kogoro said, Xiao Lan knew that Maori Kogoro''s arrogance had been committed again. Soon, Xiaozhi''s car had come to the Maori detective office. After Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang got off the bus, Conan suddenly said, "sister Xiaolan, I''m going to Dr. Ali''s house. Brother Xiaozhi happens to live there too. I won''t come tonight." "Conan, come down quickly. You can''t bother brother Xiaozhi anymore." Seeing that Conan wanted to be Xiaozhi''s free ride, Xiaolan hurried to say. "It''s all right. Anyway, Dr. Ali lives on the same street as my family. It''s very convenient." Xiao Zhi didn''t refuse, because he knew that Conan must have something to say to him. "Brother Xiaozhi, I''m really sorry today. Conan, you have to be good." Seeing that Xiaozhi agreed to give Conan a ride, and Conan refused to get off, Xiaolan had to agree. "Come on, what do you want to say to me?" After saying goodbye to Xiaolan, Xiaozhi drove towards home and asked Conan in the back driver''s seat. "You should have replaced the ballpoint pen of the curator of Luohe. Why do you do this?" Without Xiaolan, Conan didn''t have to hide his identity. He asked Xiaozhi directly with an angry tone. "Do you think curator Luo He is the one who will go to jail?" Xiao Zhi asked back. "Of course, the curator of Luohe killed a man and must be punished by law." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s question, Conan answered without even thinking about it. "Although curator Luohe killed the fat man, I don''t think it''s a bad thing." "The fat man has cheated many enterprises with his money. It can be said that he can have his current value thanks to the countless bones under his feet." "In my opinion, it''s too cheap to kill him, and that Wadian is also. He sells the art works of the art museum without permission. You want to know how much money he made from it. It''s absolutely not unjust to be sentenced to ten or eight years." After hearing Conan''s words, Xiaozhi sneered and said that he despised Conan''s dead brain. Sometimes he really wondered if Conan would personally send his father to prison if his father, Yoshiko Kudo, killed someone. Chapter 1118 "Anyway, killing is a crime. Once you help him escape the crime, you will be arrested." He was defeated by Xiao Zhi again, which made Conan very unwilling. "It''s up to the police to find out. Besides, in my eyes, there are people who deserve to be forgiven among the criminals. Instead of grabbing those who are forced to fight back because of their victims, I''d rather kill all the criminals who hurt others." In Xiaozhi''s eyes, there is no absolute criminal, which is opposite to Conan''s idea. "Crime is a crime. No matter what excuse you have, you should pay your due responsibility. Next time, I will catch you." Before and after arriving at Dr. Ali''s house, Conan left a word, opened the door and left. "Hum, I hope you can have the courage to say what you just said in front of me." Looking at Conan''s back, Xiao Zhi sneered and said to himself. In the next few days, Xiaozhi will go to Didan high school to help Xiaolan improve her karate strength as soon as she has time. Unconsciously, more than a week has passed, and the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan is also familiar. That day, Xiao Zhi came to his own detective office. Xiao Zhi''s detective office is not very big, but it is very famous in this area. Many cases will be solved by him. While Xiaozhi was sitting at his desk looking at whether he was interested in taking the case, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Xiaozhi took it out and saw that it was Ayako Suzuki. In a word, they haven''t met for more than half a year. It''s not that they don''t have time, but Ayako went abroad six months ago. "Ayako, why did you call me today?" After connecting, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Xiao Zhi, I can go back in a week. Will you pick me up then? I miss you so much." Ayako''s gentle voice reached Xiaozhi''s ears, which made Xiaozhi feel that she was cured. "Of course, no problem. Let me know when the time is fixed. We haven''t met for more than half a year. So does your father. He urges me to be the CEO of your Suzuki family consortium all day." Xiaozhi reluctantly said that among Xiaozhi''s three girlfriends, only her relationship with Ayako has been made public. After all, Ayako''s identity is the eldest lady of Suzuki''s consortium. How can she hide it with a boyfriend. So on the bright side, Ayako''s boyfriend has always been Xiaozhi. When Ayako''s parents learned about this, they went to Xiaozhi alone. Later, those who were fooled by Xiaozhi didn''t know the southeast and northwest. In addition, Xiaozhi took out a little invention about mobile phone in his mind, which immediately made Ayako''s parents pay more attention to it. They have determined that Xiaozhi is Suzuki''s son-in-law. For this matter, Ayako''s parents have asked him to be the CEO of Suzuki consortium many times, but they were rejected by Xiaozhi. After talking to Ayako for more than an hour without nutrition, the red light under Xiaozhi''s desk suddenly lit up. Seeing this, Xiaozhi hung up his cell phone. "Interesting. I don''t know what the Commission is this time." Seeing the red light on, Xiao Zhi got up from the office chair, then went to the front of the bookshelf and moved one of the books on the bookshelf. Suddenly, the bookshelf seemed to be a mechanism, separated from both sides. In addition to being a detective, Xiao Zhi is also a killer secretly. He started his old business in order to find the news of the organization in black, because his purpose in coming to this world is to find infinite gemstones. Among them, the organization in black is the most likely to have infinite gemstones. Although people can''t use infinite gemstones except Xiaozhi, they can use the power of infinite gemstones to do something all the time. For example, the poison Conan ate was probably developed based on one of the infinite gemstones. The most likely one is the immortal gem, which is very similar to the purpose of the organization in black. After entering the secret room, the bookshelf closed again. From the outside, there was no dark space in the room. After arriving at the secret room, Xiao Zhi put on a mask with spiral patterns. In the hole in the center of the spiral, you can see Xiaozhi''s Scarlet writing wheel eye, as if you can see through all sins.. Xiao Zhi''s code name in the killer world is death. He has always accepted interested entrustment, and the mission success rate is 100%. He is also quite famous in the underground world. He is the top three killer in the list, which is also because of Xiaozhi''s strange rules. Otherwise, xiaozhidui can be ranked first only by the number of tasks. "Are you the client this time?" Looking at the client who had been waiting in the reception room, Xiao Zhi asked. Under the cover of the mask, his voice was very low. "Yes, my name is Mingmei Miyano." The woman in business clothes stood up from her chair, bowed slightly to Xiao Zhi and said. "Miyano Mingmei? Isn''t this ashara AI''s sister?" At the moment of hearing the woman''s name in front of her, Xiao Zhi immediately remembered that this was not the close sister of ash yuanai in the original work? "What tasks do you want to delegate?" Xiao Zhi asked quietly. Only people in the black market know the location of his secret room. And although Xiao Zhi came in from the secret passage in the detective office, in fact, the secret room is a separate space, and the location of the entrance is at least tens of thousands of kilometers away from the place where Xiao Zhi is located. This separate space was redeemed by Xiaozhi at 50000 exchange points from the system in order to avoid trouble. Although Mingmei Miyano is now in front of him, in fact, the place where she came in is very far away from Xiaozhi. "I want you to help me save someone." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miyano Mingmei said her intention. When Xiaozhi heard it, her pupil suddenly shrank, and the confrontation between the secret way and the black dress organization is coming. Chapter 1119 "Save people?" "I think you''re mistaken. I''m a killer, not a policeman. You should find the police to save people." Although I want to promise Miyano Mingmei''s entrustment immediately, Xiaozhi still has to act like it. "No, Lord death, I''m really desperate this time. Only by entrusting you can I have a chance to save my sister. Please." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mingmei Miyano suddenly knelt in front of Xiaozhi. Her eyes were full of tears and looked particularly pitiful. Even Xiaozhi couldn''t help wondering whether he would be hit twice by thunder. In Xiaozhi''s impression, Miyano Mingmei appeared for the first time in a billion yuan robbery. It can be seen that many cases in the world have been disrupted. "You get up first and make things clear." Naturally, Xiaozhi couldn''t let a beautiful woman kneel like this, directly pull her up, and then asked. In fact, Miyano Mingmei is also a lonely note this time. Miyano Mingmei has a sister named Miyano Zhibao. The parents of the two sisters are senior figures of the black clothes organization. But when they were young, their parents were killed for unknown reasons, and the two sisters were naturally accepted by the organization in black. However, due to different talents, the two sisters were separated to two places. Her sister Mingmei Miyano became a peripheral member of the organization in black, that is, a person who specializes in collecting intelligence. She can only see her sister once a month. However, Mingmei''s younger sister, Zhibao Miyano, inherited her father''s mind and was very talented in medical research. She also had a high position in the black clothes organization. Unfortunately, she was completely monitored. The drug Conan ate was developed by Zhibao Miyano, but it is still an experimental product and has no stable drug properties. Miyano Zhibao''s research in medicine showed the black organization her talent, so Miyano Zhibao was monitored almost all day. Knowing this, Mingmei Miyano decided to negotiate with the people of the black dress organization who brought her sister to meet each time in order to leave the organization with her sister. The people who monitor Minmei''s sister are the top figures of the black organization, gin and vodka. Of course, these are their code names. Gin and vodka are the people who turned Kudo Shinichi into Conan. Gin is also quite famous in the underground world. Like Xiaozhi, it is a killer and the number one killer. Vodka is the younger brother of Qin wine. In the underground world, Qin wine is only a killer. There is no other information about him. The top ten killers can decide their own tasks. Xiao Zhi once entrusted Qin wine, but he didn''t get a response from the other party. Otherwise, things would be much simpler. Originally, Miyano Mingmei didn''t report any hope, but the people of the black clothes organization unexpectedly agreed to her conditions, but the other party also had a request, that is, Miyano Mingmei needs to give a billion yuan. In order to save her sister, Miyano Mingmei can only promise, so she specially found a bank to hide and planned a plan to rob the cash truck. But Miyano Mingmei is not an idiot. Naturally, she knows that the organization in black can''t talk so well, so she has made two preparations. The second is to find Xiaozhi in the underground world. Mingmei has heard Qin wine say many times that the organization seems to want to recruit Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi is rising too fast in the killer world. It''s impossible not to attract attention. "In a few days, I will rob a bank''s cash truck, and then contact an organization. I hope you can follow them to find my sister and bring her out. The revenge is the billion yuan I robbed." Miyano Mingmei told Xiaozhi all her plans. At the same time, she also took out a photo from her bag. It was her sister Miyano Zhibao. Different from her sister Mingmei, Miyano Zhibao''s first impression is high cold, and there is no other expression on his face, that is, cold. "Aren''t you going to give a billion dollars to the organization behind you?" Hearing that Miyano Mingmei planned to take the one billion yuan robbed as a reward, Xiaozhi asked unexpectedly. "Those people are not so easy to talk. I''m afraid they will kill me after seeing a billion yuan, but I won''t give up as long as it''s possible, so I hope you can follow them to save my sister when they see that they haven''t brought my sister." Miyano Mingmei explained why she did this. Think about it, though Miyano Mingmei didn''t inherit her father''s mind, she wasn''t stupid. Knowing the urination of those people in the black organization, it''s impossible not to be a backhand. "Are you going to sacrifice yourself?" Miyano Mingmei''s meaning is very simple. At the moment of the transaction, the people of the black organization must appear with her sister. If they don''t bring her sister, it means that the people of the black organization want to eat black and don''t intend to let her sister go at all. At that time, it goes without saying that Miyano Mingmei will be killed, so she will choose Xiaozhi to follow the people of the black clothes organization to save her sister Miyano Zhibao after her death. "That''s right." Miyano Mingmei''s tone was very firm, as if she had put life and death aside. "Hum, that''s interesting. I''ve agreed to this entrustment. Just let me know when and where." Naturally, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to give up the plot. After pretending to think, Xiaozhi agreed to Miyano Mingmei''s entrustment. "Thank you so much." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, Mingmei Miyano suddenly showed a smile. It''s beautiful, at least in Xiaozhi''s view. After accepting the entrustment, Xiaozhi sent Miyano Mingmei away. There was more than a week before Miyano Mingmei''s plan. Before that, Xiaozhi had some time to make more preparations. "It seems that this time I should be able to find clues about infinite gemstones. If it''s really immortal gemstones, I''ll make a lot of money." Thinking of coming into contact with the people in the black organization soon, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Chapter 1120 At night, wearing a hooded black robe and a spiral mask, Xiaozhi appeared in a place called Yueying island near Tokyo. In fact, the name of Xiaozhi''s God of death is famous even in the police. Unlike the killer who likes to hide himself, the God of death once killed the person the client wanted to kill in front of the police. For this reason, the police department was very angry. It once sent special forces, but all of them were killed by Xiaozhi. In addition to the fact that Xiaozhi''s detective office entrusts tasks face-to-face, you can also publish tasks on a website. As long as Xiaozhi likes it, he will complete the task. Of course, only Xiaozhi can see the published tasks. Moreover, the identity of Xiaozhi''s killer of death is contempt for the law in the eyes of the police, but in the eyes of many people who have been helped by Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi is the Savior. Many people who want revenge but have no ability will go to that website to tell their experience, hoping Xiaozhi can see it. In the ancestral hall of Yueying Island, the candidates of three village heads are surrounded by the police. They are the current village head Heiyan chenci, the largest capitalist of Yueying island at present, Hideo Kawashima, and Shimizu Zhengren elected by fishermen on the island. What''s more surprising is that the Maori Kogoro family is also here. It turns out that Maori Kogoro received a letter of entrustment two days ago from a man named Guiji Aso on Yueying island. Even the commission fee reached Maori xiaowulang''s card in advance, which made Maori xiaowulang have no possibility to refuse. He had to come to Yueying island in person. But after coming to the moon shadow Island, Maori Kogoro searched for a long time, and he didn''t even have a clue about Aso''s name. Later, he learned from a cadre that ASO had died as early as 12 years ago, and he still killed himself with his wife and daughter. After learning the news, Maori Kogoro planned to leave. After all, he couldn''t even find the client. He didn''t know what the entrusted event was. It was impossible to check it. But just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw officer Mu coming with a large number of police. It turned out that Xiao Zhi announced on the Internet that he was going to Yueying island after seeing the task on his website. With Xiaozhi''s means, even the network supervision bureau can''t completely shut down Xiaozhi''s website. In addition, Xiaozhi''s identity as the God of death still has the support of many people. Once it is closed, it will certainly have a great impact. Because of the news released by Xiaozhi on the Internet, many people who wanted to see Xiaozhi came to Yueying island. For a while, almost all the hotels on Yueying Island were occupied. Around the ancestral hall protected by the police, a large number of people gathered here. In this era of high crime rate, the incompetence of the police has completely disappointed many people. Xiaozhi''s behavior of death immediately received a lot of support. "Damn, who is that guy named death?" In the ancestral hall, Heiyan chenci, who was protected by the police, shouted angrily to officer mu. Recently, it was just an important moment to run for the village head. Now there was the news that he was going to be publicly assassinated, which was undoubtedly a great blow to him. Moreover, among the three candidates, although he was the current existence, the wind evaluation was not very good. "Death is a killer who suddenly rose three years ago. The killer''s whereabouts are secret. Our police have tracked him down for three years and found nothing." Officer Mu Mu was also dignified. This time, he brought almost half of the staff of the police station. Even meiko Sato, one of Xiaozhi''s girlfriends, was brought by him. After all, meiko Sato is also a famous case solving expert in the police department, and his skill is also good. "I can''t imagine that Lord death really saw my entrustment. The sky has eyes." Among the people protected by the police, a woman named Asai honest prayed secretly that Xiaozhi''s assassination would go smoothly. There are too many tragedies in Conan''s world. Although many people have committed crimes, they are also forced to do so. If the police have the ability, who will be willing to risk going to jail to commit a crime. Asai Shiji, formerly known as Masai, is the son of Guiji Aso, who died 12 years ago. He is also the person who sent a letter to Kogoro Maori. Twelve years ago, Guiji ASO was a famous pianist and had a perfect family, but his son Masao Chengshi had a serious heart disease and needed a lot of surgery. Although ASO Guiji was famous at that time, the money he made could not support his son''s operation expenses. Therefore, Aso Guiji joined a drug trafficking gang. The members of this gang are Heiyan chenci, Kawashima Yingfu, the dead former village head Xiben guier, and his son Xiben Jian. These people used their power to sell heroin in large quantities. After ASO Guiji joined, they took advantage of ASO guiii''s opportunity to play abroad and let him bring more drugs back abroad. Soon, after ASO Guiji collected the operating expenses of his son, he planned to wash his hands and turn himself in. When he learned that ASO Guiji planned to turn himself in, for fear that the secret would be revealed, other people jointly killed ASO Guiji and his wife and daughter. And a fire burned down the house of Guiji Aso, and the fire devoured everything. During the police investigation, they only found the charred body and an unburned music score. Several people who killed ASO did not expect that ASO had a son who was hospitalized in a hospital in a city far away from the island. This man is Asai, who is now standing here after sex change surgery. Asai honestly couldn''t believe it when he learned that his father committed suicide with his mother and sister, so he hid his identity, had sex change surgery and came to work on Yueying island. Because he looked like his father Keiji Aso, Masao had sex change surgery to prevent his identity from being exposed. Chapter 1121 When he saw the score that had not been completely burned out, Aso finally knew the cause of his father''s death, because in the score, Aso explained everything with notes. Originally, masongui II wanted to give the score to Ma Shengcheng after turning himself in, hoping Ma Geng could forgive his father, but he didn''t expect to be killed. After learning that his father was killed because of his drug trafficking, Aso suddenly thought of revenge. Although the former village head died, his son and three other killers are still at large. To this end, Aso changed his name to Asai, and honest became a voice in Yueying island and began to investigate the evidence that could prove that his father was killed. But many years have passed, and even if there is any evidence, he can''t find it at all. So ASO Chengshi is like killing his father''s enemies by himself. But just when he planned the killing plan, Xiaozhi appeared in Kanto as the God of death. After learning that Xiaozhi could be entrusted with the website, Aso Chengshi wrote his experience on that website. Because the reply of that website can only be seen by Xiaozhi, maso does not worry that his identity will be discovered by those people in Yueying island. Today is the day when Aso is ready to move manually, but I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to accept his entrustment and come to Yueying island after seeing his experience, which makes him very grateful. "Death? I must expose your identity." When Conan heard officer Mu''s words, he thought he must catch Xiao Zhi. "Wow." Just then, the sky suddenly floated down, one by one white paper with dense words, and almost the whole sky was shrouded in white paper. "What''s going on." Seeing the white paper falling in the sky, officer Mu Mu sent someone to pick up one and looked up. The white paper said that all the prisoners who killed Guiji ASO were killed. "Damn it, there should be such people. What do the police do to eat?" The people waiting for Xiaozhi to come outside the ancestral hall were immediately angry when they saw the contents on the white paper. "It''s just that the police have let these people go unpunished for more than ten years. It''s really becoming more and more useless." After seeing the contents on the white paper, many people began to criticize the incompetence of the police. Seeing this scene, officer Mu didn''t look very good, but he couldn''t help it. When the fire burned everything, they couldn''t find any useful clues, and finally they had to commit suicide. "Who did this? It''s all fake." Heiyan chenci, Kawashima Yingfu, xibenjian and those who participated in the killing of Guiji ASO suddenly changed their faces after seeing the contents on the white paper. "Yeah, my dad can''t do this." Heiyan chenci''s daughter, Heiyan Lingzi, also retorted that using her father''s identity, Heiyan Lingzi made a lot of money. Once her father was caught, she couldn''t stay on Yueying island. "I didn''t expect so many people from the police this time. Are you so afraid of me?" Just then, a voice that made the police lose face suddenly came from the sky. It was Xiao Zhi who appeared as the God of death. Although Xiaozhi''s ability is limited a lot, his body art is not limited, so shaving, moon step and LAN foot are all still there. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, although his divine eye is sealed, only sangouyu''s writing wheel eye is left. But he can use Shenwei. Although it is also limited a lot, at least Shenwei''s ability can become his capital in the world. With his current strength, Shenwei has only one minute of virtual time, but it is enough for him to pretend to be forced. "Wow, it''s Lord death." "Lord death is so handsome!" The appearance of Xiaozhi immediately aroused the exclamation of many people present, especially when they saw Xiaozhi floating in the sky out of thin air. "Impossible, how can humans float in the sky for no reason." Conan looked at Xiao Zhi floating in the sky and was shocked because there was no helicopter and nothing to borrow. "God of death, hurry up and catch it. You can''t run this time." Officer Mu Mu shouted to Xiao Zhi in the air with a big horn. "Catch me?" "Are you sure?" Xiao Zhi, who was hidden under the mask, said with his mouth slightly tilted. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, he disappeared into a twisted space vortex. When they came back to God, Xiao Zhi had stood in the blockade outside the ancestral hall. "I''ll take your lives." With that, Xiao Zhi rushed to the ancestral hall. "Shoot, shoot." Seeing this scene, officer Mu immediately shouted to the surrounding police officers, and sent part of the police force to protect those guys in Heiyan chenci. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The continuous sound of gunfire frightened many people, but to the shock of the police, the bullets they shot went through Xiaozhi''s body, as if Xiaozhi was no longer a dimension with them. "How could this happen?" Conan, who was also protected by the police, was also restrained when he saw the scene in front of him. In Conan''s eyes, everything can be explained clearly by science. But the appearance of Xiaozhi made him messy. He couldn''t see how Xiaozhi escaped the bullet. In less than a few seconds, Xiaozhi has come to the big fat man Heiyan chenci. Just as Xiaozhi stretched out his hand to catch Heiyan chenci, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared. "Drink!" Meihezi suddenly stood in front of Heiyan chenci, and then kicked Xiaozhi''s temple with a roundabout kick. "This little girl is really desperate." Seeing that one of his girlfriends even dealt with him, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 1122 Meihezi''s heel kick passed through Xiaozhi''s temple unimpeded. After experiencing all this, meihezi only felt that her world outlook had been completely subverted, because she didn''t feel that she had the feeling of kicking Xiaozhi. "Is this guy really death?" From the moment Xiaozhi appeared, Conan didn''t see through any of Xiaozhi''s techniques, which made Conan unable to accept the facts. "No ~ don''t come here!" Seeing Xiaozhi approaching himself step by step, Heiyan chenci was frightened and fell to the ground. He kept thinking about retreating behind him. Especially when he saw the scarlet pupil in Xiaozhi''s mask, Heiyan chenci couldn''t say what he was afraid of. "Whoosh!" A black stick suddenly appeared from the cuff of Xiaozhi''s robe. At this time, meihezi on the side had attacked Xiaozhi several times, but he didn''t feel like hitting Xiaozhi. "Start with you." With that, Xiao Zhi picked up the black stick that appeared in his sleeve and flung it out towards the heart of Heiyan chenci. "Pooh." In an instant, the black stick thrown out by Xiaozhi penetrated Heiyan chenci''s heart, and the blood spewed out around like a fountain. "Ah!!!" Because the black stick thrown out by Xiao Zhi was very fast, after penetrating the black rock Chen times, the other party didn''t react to the fact that he had died, so there were some signs of life. He immediately covered his chest and fell to the ground in pain. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" With Heiyan chenci''s death, many people present who had not seen the bloody scene immediately shouted, especially Heiyan chenci''s daughter, Heiyan Lingzi and Xiaozhi''s targets xibenjian, Kawashima Yingfu and Hirata Heming. "What''s going on? Why can''t officer Sato''s attack hit this guy?" Conan, who saw this scene with his own eyes, has not found any techniques used by Xiaozhi to make his body transparent and can penetrate other people''s attacks. If Xiao Zhi knew what Conan was thinking, he would laugh. If he could guess his ability to write wheel eyes, there would be a ghost. "Next is you." Xiaozhi makes a back somersault to avoid another attack by meihezo, and then a shaver comes to the back of Yingfu Kawashima. "No ~ No." "Bang!" Before Kawashima could finish a sentence, he was elbowed to the top of his brain by Xiaozhi. Then, taking advantage of Kawashima''s unconsciousness, Xiaozhi hugged each other''s head again and twisted it with a click. "Well done." "Yes, these people should be sentenced to death." The people outside the ancestral hall cheered when they saw that Xiao Zhi killed two people in an instant and was surrounded by the police. Although it is bloody, most of them are young people. Naturally, there is a warm blood on them. Seeing Xiaozhi so powerful, they immediately ignited their worship in their hearts. "That technique, is it ~" Xiaolan, who is far away, saw the action of Xiaozhi twisting Kawashima Yingfu''s head, and suddenly thought of a figure. It is estimated that even Xiaozhi didn''t think of this. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to shoot Hirata and Ming, the gunfire kept ringing in Xiaozhi''s ear, and countless bullets passed through him one by one. "The bullets are too dense to be materialized. It seems that Shenwei will be in trouble after it is limited." Xiaozhi''s power now has a one minute limit. After all, pupil surgery has been weakened to the level of writing wheel eyes. During virtualization, if Xiaozhi materializes within one minute and then enters virtualization, the cooling time can be avoided, but if it reaches the limit of one minute, it will passively reveal the entity. In the original work of Naruto, yuzhibo can use Shenwei with only three gouyu, so this is a bug that the system didn''t expect. "Shave." I saw Xiaozhi disappear in situ and then materialize. Just now, in the dense bullets, Xiaozhi almost reached the limit of Shenwei for one minute. "Lan feet." As like as two peas, Hirata Kazuki lifted his leg to the direction of the, and a gas knife cut across the neck of his neck. The latter felt a sudden stiff body and saw a man who was exactly the same as his own body but without head. "That''s all that''s left." Seeing Hirata''s head falling from his body, the original noisy voice disappeared without a trace. After all, it is difficult to see this bloody means in modern times. "Vomit! Vomit! Vomit!" Police officers and Xiaolan who had never seen such a scene immediately bent down and vomited. Even Xiaozhi''s client Asai honest was the same, but unlike others, Asai honest had a sense of happiness after revenge. "Shua Shua." Suddenly, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and threw it. A chain in his cuff shot out instantly and tied it to Xiben key. Then Xiaozhi pulled hard, and Xiben Jian immediately flew in his direction. "Don''t try to succeed." Seeing that xibenjian was going to die in Xiaozhi''s hands, Conan suddenly burst out and pressed a button on his belt. A ball flew out of the airbag of his belt in an instant. "Bang!" Conan used the powerful shoes invented by Dr. Ali to kick the football in an instant and attack Xiaozhi. Under the power of the powerful shoes, the football has completely changed its shape. "Hum ~" "Doubles." Although Xiaozhi''s current perception range is not as exaggerated as before, it also has a range of 100 meters. Naturally, he can detect Conan''s small movements, and only one of his doubles has been exchanged with Xiben key. Although Xiaozhi can''t use ninja, chakra can use it, so doubles and instant can be perfectly released. After all, these two abilities don''t belong to Ninja that borrows elements. Avatar is to use chakra to summon objects around him. It is not impossible to change people''s position with Xiaozhi''s ability. The Ninja restricted by the system is only an element type, such as haohuoqiu. Chapter 1123 "Bang!" "Ah!!!" After Xiaozhi used the stunt, he immediately changed his position with xibenjian who was bound by the chain. The football played by Conan immediately hit xibenjian''s face and his front teeth were knocked off. "Damn it." Seeing that xibenjian was playing his football, Conan immediately hated him. At the same time, he was shocked by Xiaozhi''s unheard of killing method. "It''s over." Xiao Zhi''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the audience could hear it. Xiao Zhi saw a chain tied to his wrists, and then passed xibenjian instantly. The surrounding chain directly broke xibenjian''s waist. Heiyan chenci, Kawashima Yingfu, xibenjian, Hirata and Ming all died miserably in the hands of Xiaozhi, and were still surrounded by the police. "At the end of the mission, I won''t play with you losers, hum." With that, Xiao Zhi slowly sank to the ground under the shocked eyes of the people, as if he didn''t belong to the same space as the people. "Impossible, how can a person disappear out of thin air." Looking at the place where Xiaozhi disappeared, Conan clenched his hands and his eyes were full of unwilling. He was completely defeated in the first confrontation. "It can''t be wrong. The man''s technique just now is like brother Xiaozhi." Xiaolan on one side looked at the position where Xiaozhi disappeared and thought of the scene where Yingfu Kawashima had his neck broken just now. With the disappearance of Xiao Zhi, the people outside the ancestral hall immediately cheered. As long as they were holding things in their hands, they all threw them into the sky. Looking at the dusk, the police officer was angry, but there was no way. After all, these people are not criminals. If they die, it is an illegal assembly. However, if these people are arrested on such charges at such a scene, I''m afraid things will make a lot of trouble. At that time, let alone the police lose face. It''s not certain whether he can be maintained by the police department. "Lord death, thank you very much for your action." In the presence, Asai looked at the position where Xiaozhi disappeared with tears on her face and said to herself. The people next to her thought she was frightened by the scene. The God of death reappeared. Surrounded by hundreds of police officers, he killed so and so, and turned the police around with one person''s power. Is the police incompetent or the God of death too strong? The next day, a report spread all over Japan. Even several regions outside Tokyo knew what happened on Yueying island last night. The reappearance of the God of death immediately attracted many young men and women. They constantly praised Xiaozhi''s behavior on Xiaozhi''s website. Compared with the police, these young people are more willing to believe Xiaozhi. Dr. Ali''s house¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Doctor, have you found the information about the God of death I asked you to help me find?" At Dr. Ali''s house, Conan looked at the letter sent to him and asked Dr. Ali. "Yes, this God of death appeared three years ago. His killing method is extremely decisive. It once caused a lot of trouble in Tokyo." "Even director Matsumoto of the police department once participated in the action of arresting the God of death, but failed. The most surprising thing is that the God of death''s killing method is very strange. So far, no one has seen through the strange method of the God of death." Dr. Ali looked at the information about the God of death found on the Internet and said, think about it, Xiao Zhi uses space ninja, which can''t be seen even if the people in the police department are smart. "Damn it, whether it''s Miki Yezhi or the God of death, they seem to be my nemesis. Nothing has gone smoothly since they became smaller." After hearing Dr. Ali''s words, Conan said with an angry expression. "How did the God of death float in the air, and the technique that can penetrate bullets and the secret of disappearance? Damn, there is no clue." Conan had a headache when he thought of death, because he didn''t see through any of the techniques from the appearance of death. That day, Xiaozhi and xiaolily made an appointment to meet in a cafe. Xiaozhi came here an hour in advance. After all, when there was no case, Xiaozhi was free to count her hair. The agreed coffee shop is not far from Didan high school, and it is also a place where little lily often comes. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the reason why he agreed to be here. "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry I''m late." After Xiaozhi waited for almost an hour and a half, little lily hurried to come. Seeing her panting, she knew that she had run all the way. During work, little Lily''s clothes are almost professional clothes. She wears a small suit on her upper body and a narrow skirt on her lower body. Her slender legs are wrapped in black silk stockings, and jade feet are wearing black high-heeled shoes. "It''s too slow. You asked me to be late." Looking at little lily, Xiao Zhi looked impatient. After all, he promised little lily to come out this time to relieve boredom. As a result, he was pigeoned for half an hour for no reason. "Sorry, I have something to do temporarily." Lily merged her hands and said sorry to Xiao Zhi, and then sat on the sofa opposite Xiao Zhi. "Forget it, come to me for something." Looking at Lily''s sorry face, Xiao Zhi didn''t say much and asked directly. "I want some coffee. You didn''t hear me, did you? Bring it to me quickly." Just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a woman behind Xiao Lily suddenly shouted angrily at a waiter. The woman''s angry cry aroused the disgust of many people present, but no one came forward to accuse her because she didn''t know her. "That woman, you are very noisy." The fact that others don''t stand up doesn''t mean Xiaozhi won''t. The woman is sitting right behind xiaolily. The shouting just now has seriously affected his conversation with xiaolily. "What are you talking about? Kid, mind your own business." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the woman directly turned back and scolded Xiaozhi. Chapter 1124 "Say it again?" A murderous spirit instantly cooled the whole cafe, and the woman stiffened when she saw Xiaozhi''s eyes, and then pretended to be okay and sat down without making a sound. "Don''t do this for a rare date, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, xiaolily immediately said cautiously. She, who is familiar with Xiaozhi''s temper, knows that Xiaozhi had better not confront him when she is angry. After hearing what Lily said, Xiao Zhi restrained his murderous spirit, and the people around him only felt that the air around him was cold just now, and didn''t think it was emitted from Xiao Zhi. "Sauce, you see, this is the latest movie. It''s not good to go with me at night." Suddenly, little lily took out two movie tickets from her satchel and said to Xiao Zhi as if you were praising me. "Don''t you just say this at night? As for noon, call me." Looking at the two movie tickets in Lily''s hand, Xiao Zhi replied with some silence. "In fact, I asked Xiaolan''s mother to come today. I hope she can go to Xiaolan''s game some days. When I finish talking with her, we''ll go shopping in the afternoon." Seeing that Xiaozhi returned to his usual lazy appearance, little lily opened her mouth. "Do you have to do such a thing?" Hearing what little lily said, Xiao Zhi asked with some doubts. Generally speaking, isn''t it reasonable for parents to go to watch their children''s games? And Xiaolan is not a child. "Xiao Lan''s parents have been separated for more than ten years. I don''t know whether there is a divorce. This time, Xiao lant asked me to invite her mother to watch the game." "If she invited herself, her mother wouldn''t go. After all, the child deliberately made many unexpected meetings in order to get her parents to agree. Now her mother doesn''t buy it." It turned out that Xiaolan had always hoped that her parents could get back together as soon as possible. After all, her parents had separated since she remembered. After she grew up, she tried to get them back together, but both ended in failure. Even Xiaolan deliberately went out to play with her parents unilaterally, and then pretended to meet unexpectedly, hoping to achieve a compound effect. As a result, Xiaolan''s parents had experience and were no longer fooled. Otherwise, Xiaolan wouldn''t ask xiaolily to help her convince her mother. "Miss Lily, long time no see." Just as little lily finished her words, a nice voice came. When Xiao Zhi looked over his head, he was immediately amazed. His purple small suit, narrow skirt, rolled up long brown hair, exquisite face, slender legs and round framed glasses looked very intellectual and capable. This woman is Xiaolan''s mother, the famous Queen of imperial concubines in the legal field. She is very well-known, and there are no cases of losing the lawsuit. "Ah ~" "Lawyer Yingli, long time no see." After seeing Fei Yingli, little lily said awkwardly. After all, what she said just now must have been heard by Fei Yingli. In this way, her invitation must be dead. "Yes, I haven''t seen her since the last home visit. This is ~" Fei Yingli smiled, then looked at Xiao Zhi and asked. Fei Yingli has a good mind and has always been an elite in learning. And good at analysis. It''s better than Maori Kogoro''s arrogance. I don''t know how many times. If it weren''t for his childhood relationship with Maori Kogoro, Xiaozhi couldn''t think of any reason why Fei Yingli would marry Maori Kogoro. Just now Xiaozhi looked at her eyes, which made feiyingli very fond of her. Feiyingli has always been very confident about her beauty. After all, in college, she and another best friend were known as the queen and princess. Even if it has been more than ten years, there are still many men who show their desire to pursue to her all day. It''s a pity that Fei Yingli has been completely disappointed with men since she separated from Maori Kogoro. None of them can see them in recent years. Just now Xiaozhi stayed on her for less than five seconds, which is enough to show that Xiaozhi is not very interested in her. Although feiyingli is a little unwilling, he has a good impression of Xiaozhi''s behavior. In fact, she doesn''t know that Xiao Zhi is not an ordinary person. Although her memory doesn''t say that she can remember things a few years or even more years ago, she can at least remember them for a long time at a glance. Had it not been for fear of Xiaolan''s sadness, feiyingli would have divorced Maori xiaowulang. "This is my boyfriend Yumu Yezhi. Lawyer Yingli, please sit down." Seeing that Fei Yingli didn''t mention what happened just now, little Lily was relieved, and then let Xiao Zhi do it next to her, so that Fei Yingli can do it opposite. "Hello, nice to meet you." Xiaozhi reaches out his hand and shakes it with feiyingli. Feiyingli''s fingers are very slender and smooth, and the touch is very good, at least in Xiaozhi''s opinion. "Lawyer Yingli, in fact, I called you this time for ~" "Needless to say, Miss Lily, I won''t go to the game in a few days. Please tell Xiaolan for me not to waste her time on it." Before Lily finished her words, she was interrupted by Fei Yingli. When mentioning Maori Kogoro, Fei Yingli obviously had a subconscious resistance. It can be seen that she was extremely disappointed with Maori Kogoro. "Well, I didn''t call you Xiaozhi if I knew it." Feiyingli''s refusal was as early as Xiaoli''s expectation. She looked at Xiaozhi aside. Xiaoli regretted that if she hadn''t explained Xiaolan''s parents to Xiaozhi, feiyingli would have agreed to go to the game at least half of the time. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a young man suddenly shouted in the bathroom of the coffee shop, which scared many people in the coffee shop to run towards the bathroom. "Blood, there''s a lot of blood!!!" In the bathroom, a young man fell to the ground and shouted in fear, pointing to a toilet compartment. Chapter 1125 "Please excuse me. I''m the consultant of the police department. Now please stay where you are." Knowing that someone was dead, Xiao Zhi rushed over, took out the ID of the police department consultant from his coat pocket and shouted. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone separated towards both sides. Although Xiaozhi looked young, his certificates would not be forged. In addition, many people present had been frightened. Naturally, he didn''t want to ask for trouble and became a suspect. "Little Lily, tell officer Mu to come." Xiaozhi climbed up to the cubicle in the bathroom and saw the man who died in it. It was the woman who had made a big noise in the coffee shop before. "OK." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, xiaolily immediately took out her mobile phone and informed officer mu. In less than 20 minutes, officer Mu rushed over with a group of police officers. Officer Mu was criticized by his boss because of the last event of death. Fortunately, his boss also knew that death was not easy to catch, so he just said officer Mu orally. After some investigation, I finally found a clue. The woman killed was named Yoshio Jiye, 24, who was stabbed into her heart and killed, and the compartment door of the bathroom was locked, so it was a secret room murder. There were traces of rope rope strangulation on the neck. Because the heart was stabbed by a knife, the blood sprayed all over the ground, which was found by the previous youth. "The existing situation can only be analyzed here. At present, the suspects are the people who have just entered the bathroom." Xiao Zhi pointed to the group of people behind him. These people were determined by Xiao Zhi after watching the surveillance video of the coffee shop. After the victim entered the bathroom, three people successively entered the bathroom. The first was college student Huang Yuyi, a young man who looked malnourished. Then came the coach of the football team, Dianshan 13. He was a very strong middle-aged man. The middle finger of his left hand seemed to be bandaged due to injury. Finally, if the discoverer is a prince servant, not only the name makes Xiaozhi speechless, but also the appearance is like a playboy. "Why are you here, lawyer?" Just as officer Mu was about to continue the investigation, he suddenly saw Fei Yingli behind Xiao Zhi and asked with a shocked look on his face. "I made an appointment with Xiao Lan''s teacher to meet here." Officer Mu naturally knows Fei Yingli. After all, he was a police officer like Maori Kogoro more than ten years ago. Naturally, he met several times. "I can prove that." As soon as Fei Yingli''s words were finished, the little lily stood up and testified. Lily is the daughter of officer Mu''s boss, so officer Mu is naturally quite impressed. "Well, officer mu, I''ll have a chat later. I already know who the murderer is." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly stood up and interrupted officer Mu''s words. "What? Is it true, brother Yumu?" If the case is not solved, once it is publicized by the reporter, the reputation of the police will be hit again. Therefore, even if it is just an ordinary homicide, it must be detected in this period. Therefore, officer Mu is under great pressure at present. "Of course, I lied to you and didn''t get paid. If I''m not wrong, the killer should be you, Mr. Dianshan." Xiao Zhi pointed to the burly middle-aged man and said. "What are you talking about? How can I be the murderer? And I''m not the only one who came into the bathroom." "And I don''t know the victim at all. I have no motive to kill at all, let alone the door of the compartment where the victim died is locked. Even if there is a gap on it, I can''t climb through it at all." Dianshan 13, who was identified as the murderer by Xiaozhi, immediately shouted angrily, as if I were not the murderer. "Yes, brother Yumu, Mr. Dianshan is right. Here his suspicion should be the smallest." After hearing what Dianshan 13 said, officer Mu also felt that he could not be the murderer. "First listen to me finish the way of killing. Don''t draw a conclusion in such a hurry." "First of all, Mr. Huang Yuyi, who entered the bathroom behind the victim, is definitely not the murderer. After all, he won''t be sure whether someone will enter the bathroom after he killed the victim. If not, the monitor alone can prove that he is the murderer." "The second is Mr. Dianshan. You didn''t go to the bathroom until Mr. Huang Yuyi came out. At this time, if you kill the victim, even if the police see the video of the monitor, they will only suspect Mr. Huang Yuyi." "After all, once the compartment door of the toilet is locked, only those who can enter from above can be the murderer. You are so tall that you know it''s impossible at a glance, so the suspicion will certainly be recognized as the lowest by the police." "Although there are windows at the back of the compartment, there is so much blood gushing from the victim. Once the murderer leaves the rear window, the blood will be stuck on the top of the rear window, so the police will think that the murderer is the one who entered the wrong place in the coffee shop." "And your way of killing is also very simple. I think you must have some relationship with the victim and agree to meet in the bathroom." "At the moment of meeting, the knife you were carrying stabbed into the victim''s heart. Of course, you didn''t pull it out immediately, otherwise the victim''s blood would splash on you." "After stabbing the victim''s heart, you tie a rope between the blade and the handle, throw the victim in from the top of the compartment, and finally pull the rope and pull the knife out of the victim, so that the blood won''t splash on you." "Am I right?" Looking at the panic expression of Dianshan 13, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth, as if everything was in his own hands. Chapter 1126 "Stop talking nonsense. Even if I can do what you said, how can you explain the rope? There was no rope tied with the murder weapon you said." After hearing Xiaozhi''s way of speaking, Dianshan 13 immediately panicked, but he still didn''t want to plead guilty until there was clear evidence. "Do you still want to sophisticate? Just look at the surveillance video. After you enter the coffee shop, the bandage on the middle finger of your left hand is still on your right hand. How do you explain that?" As early as watching the surveillance video, Xiao Zhi found that the guy''s injured bandage had changed its position. It''s really because he is so confident in his killing method. "So that is what it is. You are as like as two peas that everyone will not suspect, and they will be able to hold the victim''s neck and let him faint. Finally, he will tie the weapon into the heart of the victim with a rope, just like what the brother of the royal family said." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the people present were surprised. They had not found the injured bandage of Dianshan 13 before. Surprised, they changed their position, but Xiaozhi found it alone. It can be seen that their insight is really sharp. "It''s really a careless murderer. Such important evidence is still with you. Even if you hire a good lawyer, I''m afraid you can only go to prison to repent." Seeing the expression of Dianshan 13 covering his left bandage, Fei Yingli knew that Xiaozhi was right at all. "Damn, it''s all because of you women that I become like this!" Seeing that his technique was exposed, Dianshan 13 immediately rushed to Fei Yingli, who was closest to him. I''m afraid it was because of emotional problems, so this guy had a sense of hostility to all women. "Ah ~" Fei Yingli didn''t expect that the murderer would rush towards her, and subconsciously took a step back, but because he was wearing high heels, he immediately twisted his ankle. "Pa." "Bang!" "Boom!" Seeing that the murderer was about to catch Fei Yingli, at this time, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of Fei Yingli, then reached out and grabbed the murderer''s fist, and then kicked the upper part. The latter immediately flew into the air, hit a hole in the ceiling of the bathroom with his head and fell on it. "What are you doing? Hurry up and catch him." Seeing that the murderer was killed by Xiaozhi, officer Mu immediately shouted angrily to the stunned police officers around. Finally, the murderer was successfully arrested, but he was even unclear because of the heavy injury to his head. He needed to go to the hospital and lie down for two days, which was the last time he breathed the air outside the prison. "I really deserve to be brother Yumu. I really want to thank you this time." After successfully arresting the murderer, officer Mu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If the case had not been solved, I''m afraid he would have been scolded more than that. "You''re welcome. I happen to be a witness anyway." Xiao Zhi politely exchanged greetings. If officer Mu Mu knew that Xiao Zhi was the God of death who caused him to be scolded, he would be angry to death. "Lawyer Yingli, are you okay?" On the other side, little lily picked up feiyingli who twisted her ankle and sat down on the sofa. Obviously, feiyingli twisted a lot. "Let me have a look if you don''t mind." Seeing Fei Yingli''s painful expression, Xiao Zhi came to Fei Yingli and squatted down. Then she grabbed her right foot before Fei Yingli answered. After Xiaozhi grabbed her foot, imperial concubine Britton turned red. Since she separated from Maori Kogoro, she had not had such close contact with men for more than ten years, let alone Xiaozhi caught her most sensitive ¡¤ Ganyu ¡¤ foot. "The bones seem to be misplaced. Bear it." Xiao Zhi took off the high-heeled shoes on Fei Yingli''s right foot and carefully touched the other party''s ankle. Eri Kisaki''s legs were wrapped in meat and colored silk socks, and he had a very charming perfume. "Click." "Ang ~" Xiaozhi suddenly grabbed Fei Yingli''s right foot and pushed it up, and the misplaced bone immediately returned to the right. However, because of Xiaozhi''s sudden attack, Fei Yingli subconsciously gave a sound. "OK, but it''s best not to walk down the ground in recent days." After helping Fei Yingli correct the misplaced bone, Xiao Zhi loosened his hand holding Fei Yingli''s right foot. To tell the truth, Xiao Zhi is still a little reluctant to give up. I don''t know why. At the first sight of Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi has a feeling of wanting to get each other, but when he thinks that the other party is already a wife, Xiao Zhi can only put down this palpitation. "Thank you." Thinking of the light chant just made, Fei Yingli only felt that she was really ashamed to be lost at home today. She even made that sound in front of a man. "Xiao Zhi, I think you''d better send Yingli lawyer. I happen to go back and change my clothes. We''ll meet directly at the cinema." Seeing that Fei Yingli couldn''t go down and walk, little lily couldn''t rest assured that Xiao Lan''s mother went back alone, so she asked Xiao Zhi to send Fei Yingli away first. "Well, you help Miss Yingli to wait for me at the gate of the cafe. I''ll drive the car over." After hearing what little lily said, Xiao Zhi nodded. He also wanted to spend more time with Fei Yingli. "Will it bother you too much?" Seeing that Xiaozhi wanted to give herself a gift, Fei Yingli declined. Just now she made that sound in front of Xiaozhi, which made her a little afraid to be alone with Xiaozhi. "No, he has nothing to do today anyway." Little lily smiled. She was very clear about Xiaozhi''s work. She had a lot of time. In desperation, Fei Yingli could only accept the kindness of little lily. He got into Xiao Zhi''s car and drove towards the address Fei Yingli told him. When I went to the place where Fei Yingli lived, there was a moment of silence in the car. Fei Yingli was 38 years old, which made Xiao Zhi don''t know what to say. Although his psychology was younger than Fei Yingli, he remained young after all, so Xiao Zhi didn''t understand the mentality of the elderly. Chapter 1127 "Mr. Xiaozhi, I heard from little lily that you are helping Xiaolan improve her karate strength now. It''s really troublesome for you." Finally, after a long silence, Fei Yingli took the initiative to talk with Xiao Zhi. "It doesn''t matter. Xiao Lan works hard and has good strength. There''s no trouble." After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and replied. "What is Mr. Xiaozhi''s job?" Fei Yingli is a little interested in a man younger than him. From the strength of Xiaozhi subduing the murderer just now, Fei Yingli knows that Xiaozhi must be an expert. In fact, Fei Yingli also knows karate. Today, she wears high heels and a narrow skirt, so she can''t play it. "I''m a consultant of the police department, and I own a detective firm. I''m not very busy at ordinary times. Where''s Yingli lawyer? I often see your name in magazines." Xiao Zhi is not perfunctory about Fei Yingli, but he has really seen the photos of Fei Yingli in the magazine. He just didn''t expect that the first face he saw today made his heart beat without palpitation for a long time. Although feiyingli appears to be very strong, Xiao Zhi can feel that this woman has a maternal temperament. Maybe she has a special feeling for the word "mother", so Xiao Zhi is a little excited when facing feiyingli. "I''m all right. It''s just that the job of lawyer is a little tiring." Lawyers are really not what ordinary people can do. It''s not easy to make a certain reputation. Only by learning hegemony like Fei Yingli can they reach this level. After talking, the relationship between Xiaozhi and Fei Yingli has lost the embarrassing atmosphere before. Unconsciously, they have arrived in the community where Fei Yingli lives. After parking, Xiao Zhi helped Fei Yingli unfasten his seat belt, and then came to the front passenger''s seat outside the door. After opening it, he held Fei Yingli in his arms with the way of a princess. The latter immediately blushed. It is undeniable that Xiao Zhi has a lot of palpitations about the man''s wife lying in his arms. If he hadn''t been calm enough, he might have done something special. At the same time, he feels a little unwilling for Fei Yingli''s life. Separated from Maori Kogoro for more than ten years is a waste of more than ten years of youth, which is undoubtedly the biggest loss for women. Under the guidance of Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi came to her house with Fei Yingli in her arms, and then entered her house. Feiyingli is usually very busy with her work, and her character is that kind of strong type, so the furnishings at home are also very simple, which looks very pleasing to the eye and gives people a very relaxed feeling. "Do you have any ingredients at home? It''s very late now. It''s impossible to cook by yourself according to your appearance. I''ll help you do it in advance and leave later." After putting Fei Yingli on the sofa in the living room, Xiao Zhi looked at the time on his watch and said. "No, I can order takeout." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, although feiyingli was very moved, it was the first time she met today, so how could feiyingli kindly ask Xiaozhi to cook for her. "It''s okay." With that, before Fei Yingli refused, Xiao Zhi came to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of ingredients in the refrigerator. It turns out that feiyingli''s talent for cooking is not very good. She can''t eat it or not, so she often learns to cook at home alone. These ingredients are used for practice. Xiaozhi has divine cooking skills, so she knows what to do when she sees the ingredients. Xiaozhi took out the ingredients in the fridge, grabbed the kitchen knife and, like magic, cleaned the fresh ingredients on the chopping board. Fei Yingli in the living room saw Xiaozhi''s busy back in the kitchen. Her eyes were full of tears. For more than ten years, Xiaozhi was the first man to cook for her in person. Fei Yingli was also young and had fantasized that someone would love her like Xiaozhi. It was a pity that she found the wrong person and married Maori Kogoro''s arrogance, wasting her best youth. In less than half an hour, three dishes and one soup were finished in Xiaozhi''s hands. After they were brought to the table in the living room, Xiaozhi came to Fei Yingli. Before and after holding Fei Yingli to the table, they were silent. At this time, they should say goodbye, but they didn''t speak to each other for some reason. Perhaps at the moment of their first meeting, they had already received a telegram, but Fei Yingli was already a wife after all, so Xiao Zhi felt a little bumpy and hesitated all the time. And Fei Yingli also thought that she was not perfect and didn''t think she was worthy of Xiao Zhi. In addition, there was a big age difference between Xiao Zhi and Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Zhi''s girlfriend was still her daughter''s teacher, so she didn''t take the initiative to say it. Not to mention that the two met for the first time. Even if they really called, they couldn''t say it on the spot. In fact, Fei Yingli just liked Xiao Zhi at the beginning. When she really found that she felt it, she was caught by Xiao Zhi at the moment of her ankle. Maybe their good feelings have improved too fast, but it''s not impossible. The so-called love at first sight may mean the current Xiaozhi and feiyingli. Chapter 1128 "Then ~ I''ll go first?" After a long silence, Xiaozhi suddenly took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth. When Fei Yingli heard Xiaozhi''s words, her body suddenly stiffened. She didn''t answer, but just nodded. When Xiaozhi saw it, he also touched his nose, and then turned to leave. At the moment when Xiaozhi closed the door of feiyingli''s house, feiyingli sat at the table. The tears accumulated in his eyes finally slipped down his cheeks. "Hoo ~" after leaving Fei Yingli''s house, Xiao Zhi sorted out his mood, and then drove to the place agreed with Xiao lily. At night, Xiao Zhi was absent-minded and accompanied Xiao Lily through the boring film. Unconsciously, a week passed. Today is the day for Xiaolan to participate in the all Japan Karate competition, but Xiaozhi didn''t go to the scene because he has a very important task today. Wearing a black hooded robe and a spiral mask, Xiaozhi appeared at the place agreed with Miyano Mingmei. This is an old factory, and few people will come here. On the other hand, Maori Kogoro took Conan to a bank. Since Conan appeared in his house, Maori Kogoro found that his detection rate had become higher. Although he didn''t remember the process after each detection, he didn''t have the slightest doubt. From this, we can see how arrogant Maori Kogoro is. With Conan''s help, Maori Kogoro helped a rich man solve a case, so he got a lot of money. This time, he came to the bank to withdraw money. "Sure enough, these rich people are generous, and their passbooks will be filled." After confirming that the detective fee has been entered into the passbook, Maori xiaowulang laughed and said to Conan who was waiting. "That''s great, uncle. Let''s go out and have a big meal this noon." After hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, Conan said happily. Because Maori Kogoro likes drinking and horse racing, the living expenses of the family have always been in deficit. Fortunately, Xiaolan''s alimony is given to her by Fei Yingli himself. Otherwise, Maori Kogoro can''t even afford to eat. "Well, I haven''t had a good drink for a long time. Xiao Lan is not here today, but wait a minute. I''ll change a new one. This one is almost finished." Conan''s words just came to the heart of Maori xiaowulang. Although Fei Yingli gave Xiaolan a lot of alimony, he couldn''t stand Maori xiaowulang drinking every day. Therefore, under Xiaolan''s restriction, Maori xiaowulang had one bottle of beer a day. Fortunately, Xiao Lan didn''t follow the case this time. Otherwise, Xiao Lan would take more than half of the detective fee as living expenses. "Sister Yamei, why are you here?" While Conan was accompanying Maori Kogoro to change his passbook, he suddenly saw hiroda Yamei, who had entrusted Maori Kogoro to find his father not long ago, at the business window. In fact, this hiroda Yamei was masqueraded by Mingmei Miyano, but Conan didn''t know it. Before looking for Xiaozhi, Mingmei Miyano used a pseudonym hiroda Yamei and entrusted Maori Kogoro to look for the foothold of the black dress organization. Of course, this kind of thing is impossible to say. Mingmei Miyano said at that time that she was looking for her father, but she got nothing. Therefore, Mingmei Miyano had the courage to find Xiaozhi in the underground world. "It''s Conan. My sister is a little busy now. Can I talk to you next time?" With that, Miyano Mingmei didn''t wait for Conan to answer. She directly hung up the sign of suspension and left the window. It seemed that there was something urgent, and Conan didn''t think too much. Before long, when Maori Kogoro just changed his kind passbook, the alarm bell of the bank suddenly rang. Conan was alert and picked up the skateboard at the same time. Many people in the bank were in a commotion after hearing the alarm bell, but after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see anything happen until the manager of the bank suddenly ran in through the back door and shouted, "someone robbed the cash truck. Call the police quickly." After hearing the manager''s words, Conan rushed directly to the place where the manager ran. After entering the back door of the bank, Xiao Zhi saw the police officer of the cash truck shot and killed. At the same time, he also saw a car without license plate suddenly speeding away into the distance. "Damn it, you can''t run away." Seeing the van without license plate, Conan immediately determined that the person in the car robbed the cash truck, and then chased it on a solar skateboard. This solar skateboard is also one of Dr. Ali''s inventions. As long as there is the sun, it can always be in a slow state, and the horsepower is also very sufficient. Unfortunately, there is still a big gap compared with the car. Not long after chasing, Conan lost him, but in the process of chasing, Conan saw the robbers in the car, a total of three men, all with guns in their hands. After Conan returned to the bank for a round with Maori Kogoro, the police had already blocked the bank and retrieved the surveillance video, which was the same as the number Conan saw. Moreover, after investigating the bank, it was determined that the amount of robbery was as high as one billion yuan. This is a huge case, a robbery of up to one billion yuan. This is the largest case robbed in years. The police department attaches great importance to this case and has sent a lot of staff to officer mu. "Damn, I ran away under my nose. I must catch these robbers." Looking at the hooded robber in the surveillance video, Conan said to himself fiercely. At noon that day, the police found the van and the box with one billion yuan bills left by the robbers not far from the suburbs. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the existence of the robbers. Chapter 1129 In the evening, in the waste factory, a car drove in, and then a woman stepped down from the car. It was Mingmei Miyano who entrusted Xiaozhi with the task. "Lord death." After getting off the bus, Miyano Mingmei looked at the empty surroundings and whispered. Suddenly, a space vortex appeared behind Miyano Mingmei in an instant. "It seems to have taken a lot of time." Xiaozhi appears behind Miyano Mingmei out of thin air, which startles her. At the same time, she is more convinced of Xiaozhi''s strength. "I''m really sorry, because there was an accident, so the time was much late." Miyano Mingmei''s accident is naturally Conan. If Conan didn''t catch up at that time, Miyano Mingmei would have received one billion yuan. "Here are 900 million and 100 million. I''ll give them to the robbers today." Miyano Mingmei opened the trunk of the car. Suddenly, three boxes full of money appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Miyano Mingmei''s plan to rob the cash truck naturally requires manpower, so it is understandable to allocate 100 million yuan. After all, there is no considerable return, and no one is willing to rob the bank. "I''ll take the money. I''ll ambush here at this time tomorrow. You just do what you should do." Looking at the 900 million yuan lying in the trunk of the car, Xiaozhi inhaled a box filled with money into the different space. Miyano Mingmei beside her saw that the three big boxes were put away by Xiaozhi in an instant, and from the appearance, she couldn''t see where Xiaozhi hid the three big boxes. "This matter will trouble Lord death." Although she is curious about Xiaozhi''s means, Mingmei Miyano also knows that some things can''t be asked. "Then I''ll go first." With that, Xiaozhi left with divine power. Mingmei Miyano has never seen this unheard of means, so she has more confidence in the deal with the black dress organization tomorrow. "We need to find a way to save Miyano Mingmei. Otherwise, it may not be so simple to attack ashara AI. Moreover, Miyano Mingmei''s ability is also good. It''s a pity to die like this." After returning home, Xiaozhi lies on the bed and says to herself, maybe it''s because she''s too leisurely in this world. Besides solving the case, Xiaozhi only has to pick up girls. As for finding infinite gemstones is not an easy thing. Even in previous lives, Xiaozhi didn''t see where the specific base of the organization in black was, and only Xiaozhi can use the real power of infinite gemstones, so he doesn''t worry that others will integrate the power of infinite gemstones. Soon, the night came. Five or six hours after the one billion yuan robbery, the police finally found the three robbers who robbed the cash truck according to the clues. But it is a pity that all three robbers were shot and killed, and none of them survived. If the road map of the bank cash truck had not been found in one of the robbers'' homes, the police could not be sure that these three guys were the robbers who robbed one billion yuan. The next day, the police conducted a series of careful investigations again, because from the van that the robbers dropped yesterday, the police found three hoods, one of which was stained with lipstick, so the police determined that there must be a woman among the robbers. What shocked the police even more was that one of the robbers shot and killed last night was actually a bank security guard. It was estimated that he was the inside man of the robber, but he was also killed. Therefore, the police thought that the woman in the robber killed other accomplices in order to swallow one billion yuan alone. Moreover, as like as two peas in the headgear, police found a route map of the money transporting vehicle in the robbery home of the gunmen. At the same time, a female occupation at the bank counter also happened to disappear after the robbery, so the police determined that the person behind the robbery was the employee hiroda Yamei who didn''t come to work. Maori Kogoro''s family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No, even if Miss Yamei is really behind the robbery, can''t she be careless enough to leave her lipstick on the scene?" "There is definitely someone else behind the scenes, and the black hand plans to put all the charges of robbery on Miss Yamei. In this way, Miss Yamei will be in danger." Thinking of this, Conan immediately picked up the skateboard and rushed to Hirota Yamei''s home. He had said his address when Mingmei Miyano entrusted Maori Kouro with a false identity, so Conan knew where Mingmei Miyano''s home was. Less than half an hour later, Xiaozhi came to Miyano Mingmei''s apartment. After knocking on the door and finding no response, Conan turned the window and entered Miyano Mingmei''s home. Just as he was preparing for further investigation, Miyano Mingmei suddenly appeared behind Conan and hit Conan''s neck with a hand knife. Because the strength was not enough, Conan didn''t faint immediately. Instead, he fell to the ground and looked at Miyano Mingmei and said, "Miss Yamei, you can''t see those people. They will kill you." "I didn''t expect you to find me, Conan, but I have to go, even if I know I''ll die." "And my real name is Miyano Mingmei. I''m sorry to deceive you." Although I don''t know how Conan knew he was going to meet the black clothes organization, Miyano Mingmei still didn''t want to involve Conan. After all, in her eyes, Conan is just a ten-year-old child, and Conan also thinks that what Miyano Mingmei wants to see is only the real culprit behind the robbery, not the organization in black he has been looking for. Before driving away, Conan propped himself up and threw the small transmitter into Miyano Mingmei''s car from the balcony, so that he could find Miyano Mingmei''s position. Miyano Mingmei''s strength just now was not strong, but Conan, now a 10-year-old child, could not slow down. Therefore, Conan completely fainted after throwing the transmitter into Miyano Mingmei''s car. Chapter 1130 "You said the gem was yours." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin wine looked at Xiaozhi with an incredible face and asked. "Of course it''s mine. I think the purpose of your organization now should be to use the power of that gem to develop drugs that can make people immortal, right?" Xiaozhi''s every word made Qin wine feel incredible. After all, he thought there was only one gem in the organization. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi still had one in his hand. Qin wine has seen the power of infinite gemstones. As long as it contacts the life body of the gemstone, the cells in the body will divide unlimited times, as if it can restore people to the peak state. But they don''t know how to extract the power of infinite gem, so they can only reproduce the power of infinite gem by means of drug research. Xiao Zhi guessed right. The gem in the hands of the organization in black is the immortal gem Xiao Zhi needs at present. It can divide the cells in the body infinitely to achieve continuous regeneration. It''s a pity that the power of ordinary gemstones can''t be used without limit. When the boss behind the black clothes organization first got the gem, he also tested it and made a group of people close to the immortal gem. As a result, all of them died of too many cell divisions. In fact, this is inevitable. Only when the immortal gem is matched with the life gem can it perfectly exert its power. After all, the number of cell division is limited, while the life gem can ensure the vitality of cells, so as to achieve infinite division. So after discovering this situation, the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black created an organization to develop immortality drugs. Because undead gemstones affect people close to them, they use people affected by undead gemstones as the basis for research. They will extract the blood of those affected by undead gemstones, extract the dividing cells in their blood for dilution, and then fuse with other drugs. It is a pity that this research has been stagnant and little progress has been made, so it will be delayed again and again. In addition, the research expenditure is also a large amount. Therefore, the organization in black gradually emerged in the outside world and began to make money transactions with some celebrities in the society, so as to meet their funds for developing undead drugs. "Who the hell are you?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Qin wine forced herself to calm down and asked. It must be a big reason to be able to say that it was the owner of the gem. "Death." With that, Xiaozhi rushed towards Qin wine and vodka. The latter two shot immediately after seeing it. Unfortunately, the bullet directly penetrated Xiaozhi''s body. "Bang." Suddenly, Qin wine kicked back, and Xiaozhi raised his hand to block it. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation and made Xiaozhi back a few steps. "It seems that your research on gemstones is much faster than I thought." Xiao Zhi shook his arm and said to Qin wine that he was not worried that the black clothes organization could develop immortality medicine based on the immortality gem. After all, if there is no life gem, the immortality gem cannot make people immortal. This is also a mandatory requirement of the system. Even if the black clad organization has developed some advanced drugs, it is impossible to give full play to the real power of the immortal gem. Judging from the strength of Qin wine just now, it has at least the power of forbearance, which has exceeded the human standard among ordinary people. No wonder Qin wine can always rank first in the underground world. "Write wheel eye." The pupil hidden under the mask instantly changed into three gouyu. At the moment of seeing Qin wine and vodka, Xiaozhi knew that he was right. There are more than five times more cells in gin and vodka than in ordinary people. They should be five times more cells than normal people after taking drugs developed with immortal gemstones. This means that the abilities of gin and vodka have been effectively increased, at least three to five times. Similarly, due to the excessive number of cell divisions, the lifespan of the two people has correspondingly decreased. According to Xiaozhi''s observation, the lifespan of gin and vodka is only ten years at most. This is the price of gaining more power than normal people. No wonder in the later stage, almost all the people of the black clothes organization surfaced, and they had contact with senior leaders and businessmen in various countries. It seems that they want to attract more talents and funds to develop immortal drugs. "Things have changed. Prepare to retreat. You must tell the boss about it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin wine whispered to the vodka behind him. The scene of Xiaozhi ignoring bullets just now surprised Qin wine. Although he obtained far more power than ordinary people because he ate half of the drugs developed, he did not reach the point of ignoring bullets. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s strength is very frightening to Qin wine. At the same time, he also believes that Xiaozhi may really be the owner of the gem, which means that the organization in black is destined to compete with Xiaozhi. Just as Xiao Zhi was preparing to attack again, suddenly the sound of a police car came, and the sound was very close. "Did you call the police?" Hearing the sound of the police car, Xiaozhi turned back and asked Miyano Mingmei. "No, how could I call the police." Miyano Mingmei shook her head. Xiaozhi thought it over. Miyano Mingmei has decided to die. How can she call the police and let the police come over. "You''re lucky. I hope your organization doesn''t make me so bored." Looking at the back of Qin wine and vodka running away, Xiaozhi didn''t catch up. It''s really easy to kill gin and vodka now, but Xiaozhi doesn''t want the game to end like this. Anyway, the time of the main world has been frozen by the system, and Xiaozhi has plenty of time. Anyway, he doesn''t worry that the people of the black suit organization can use the power of the immortal gem. Xiao Zhi plans to play with the black suit organization and Conan. Chapter 1132 "Death!" Looking at the back of Qin wine and vodka running away, Xiao Zhi thought that he must leave some souvenirs on Qin wine next time, otherwise it would be too bad. Just as Xiaozhi was about to leave with Mingmei Miyano, Conan''s children''s voice suddenly came. Even Conan didn''t expect death to appear here, and he was still Mingmei Miyano together. "Kudo Shinichi." Leaning over, Xiao Zhi looked at Conan and said something that surprised the other party''s face. "It''s impossible. I don''t know this guy. Why does he know my identity?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Conan''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. "Kudo Shinichi? Isn''t that the detective they killed before?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s address to Conan, Mingmei Miyano was stunned. At the same time, Conan, who was shocked, found a clue about his becoming smaller. "Miss Minmei, do you know about the two men in black?" Hearing the clue about his becoming smaller, Conan immediately ignored Xiaozhi and asked Miyano Mingmei. "The siren disappeared. It seems that Conan just did it." Xiao Zhi looked around and found that a police car appeared. He immediately understood that Conan had deliberately made the siren sound just now. It is estimated that Miyano Mingmei''s identity was found by Conan and followed him all the way. Then he made a fake siren to fish in troubled waters, but he didn''t expect to see Xiao Zhi who appeared as the God of death. After hearing Conan''s words, Mingmei Miyano was immediately blinded. Judging from the name that Xiaozhi called Conan just now, Conan should be an 18-year-old boy, but the current situation is obviously wrong. "Hum, don''t you like analysis very much? Then guess slowly." When Xiaozhi finished, he grabbed Miyano Mingmei''s shoulder, and then a divine power disappeared in place. "Wait, don''t run." Seeing that Xiaozhi and Miyano Mingmei disappeared in the vortex of space, Conan immediately rushed to the place where Xiaozhi disappeared, his face full of reluctance. "Damn it." Since he became smaller, Conan felt that everything he did was not going well, first Xiaozhi, then death. Now even the clue of his becoming smaller has disappeared. In the secret room of Yumu detective office, the space vortex appeared out of thin air, and the figures of Xiaozhi and Miyano Mingmei also appeared immediately. "Lord death, this is different from what we agreed at the beginning." As she returned to the secret room, Miyano Mingmei immediately asked Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, those people won''t kill your sister easily, and your sister will escape soon. I''ll show you then." Hearing Miyano Mingmei''s words, Xiaozhi replied in a low tone. "And that organization took my things, and I want to find them back. Before your sister comes back, you can help me manage the detective office." With that, Xiaozhi took off his mask in Miyano Mingmei''s shocked eyes. "How." Seeing Xiaozhi take off her mask, Mingmei Miyano was surprised. She didn''t expect that the top killer in the underground world would be such a young boy. "I''ll help you solve your wanted identity, and your sister will come here within a month. I still have a lot to know about that organization. Your sister must have good information." "And the only price you have to pay is to help me manage the detective agency. It''s a good deal for you." Looking at Miyano Mingmei''s surprised eyes, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that the God of death in the killer world would be a teenager. It seems that I have no possibility to refuse now, but this time I said that I must see my sister within a month." From the moment she saw Xiaozhi''s real face, Miyano Mingmei knew that she had no right to refuse the other party''s request, or that she had to agree to this transaction. "That''s right. You really have no right to refuse. As for your sister, I will bring it back to you within a month." Miyano Mingmei is a good talent. Xiaozhi won''t let go in vain, let alone her own sister. At night, Xiaozhi sneaked into the police hall and destroyed all the information about Miyano Mingmei. Fortunately, Miyano Mingmei used hiroda Yamei''s identity when robbing, and she was a little more tolerant in appearance. Otherwise, it''s really hard to solve her wanted identity. After everything is done, Xiaozhi will arrive at home, while Miyano Mingmei is arranged by Xiaozhi to live in the detective office. Where the environment is not much different from his home, because the two don''t meet many times, and Xiaozhi is not good. He directly takes Miyano Mingmei home. Even if he is willing, I''m afraid Miyano Mingmei won''t agree. Soon, half a month passed, and Mingmei gradually got used to Xiao Zhi''s usual appearance. It''s no different from normal young people. She has a job and a girlfriend. If he hadn''t seen Xiao Zhi''s identity as the God of death, it''s estimated that she wouldn''t be able to guess Xiao Zhi''s story when she died, the famous God of death in the killer world. Xiaolan also won the winner in the karate competition at that time, successfully promoted to the black belt stage, and won the title of the youngest Black Belt Karate woman general in Japan. Recently, Xiao Zhi stayed at home all day, and even rarely went to the detective office, because he knew that the time for Mingmei''s sister to appear was coming, and she was still at the door of Dr. Ali''s house. So he has been watching on the balcony of his home these days, because she wants to take Miyano Zhibao first. Ash Hara AI is a false name used in the original book. A few days later, Xiaozhi finally saw a little girl who was not dressed according to her figure and fell at the door of Dr. Ali''s house. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi immediately took the little girl she saw to her home. With short brown shoulder length hair, exquisite face and petite figure, it can be seen that her face is no less than Xiaolan when she grows up. Even now, she is very cute. Chapter 1133 Early in the morning, on a bed in Xiaozhi''s guest room, Zhibao Miyano, who had become smaller, frowned, slowly opened his eyes and saw a face she had been missing. Originally, Miyano Zhibao and her sister Miyano Mingmei met every once in a while, but the organization has never arranged for her to meet with her sister Miyano Mingmei since they were defeated and fled. Zhibao Miyano, who was aware that things were bad, went on strike to see Mingmei Miyano and stopped studying drugs. In order to let her continue to develop drugs, people in the organization locked her in a secret room. After being locked up for several days, Miyano Zhibao finally couldn''t stand it. He personally ate the drug he developed that was still under test, that is, aptx4869 taken by Conan. After taking the medicine, Zhibao Miyano and Shinichi Kudo changed from adults to children. Finally, they got into the garbage conveyor in the secret room and fled. In fact, the people of the black clothes organization have also investigated Kudo Shinichi. After all, Kudo Shinichi is still famous in Kanto, but after being poisoned by Qin wine, they haven''t heard the news of Kudo Shinichi''s death for several days. Qin Jiu, who felt something was wrong, took people to sneak into Kudo Shinichi''s house and searched, but found no useful clues, but Miyano Zhibao was different. As a drug developer, she naturally knew what side effects the drug she developed had. Once in the process of her research with mice, a mouse that took drugs degenerated into infancy, which surprised her very much, but she didn''t say it at that time. Therefore, when searching Kudo Shinichi''s house, Miyano Zhibao found that all the clothes of Kudo Shinichi''s youth had disappeared, so he guessed that the other party might become smaller after taking the medicine, just like the mouse in the experiment. Therefore, after escaping from the organization, Miyano Zhibao came all the way to the place where Kudo Xinyi lived, hoping to be taken in. After all, there was no place to go in her current identity. "Zhibao, how are you?" Miyano Mingmei rushed over after hearing the news that Xiaozhi found her sister last night. When she saw her sister who had become a child, she had no doubt. Because Mingmei knows what her sister looked like when she was young, and Xiaozhi has explained Conan''s situation before, she naturally won''t doubt that the little girl she saw in front of her is her sister. "Sister, am I dreaming?" Miyano Zhibao opened her eyes and saw her sister. She immediately felt like she was dreaming. After all, she thought her sister had been poisoned by the organization. "Zhibao, you''re not dreaming. You''re really my sister." After hearing her sister''s words, Mingmei painfully picked up Miyano Zhibao and made her back rest on the pillow more comfortable. "Sister!" When Miyano Zhibao fully woke up, he finally determined that her sister in front of him was not what she had dreamed of, and immediately jumped into Mingmei''s arms and cried loudly. After crying for half an hour, Miyano Zhibao completely slowed down, and then noticed Xiaozhi smiling at her. "Who are you?" Miyano wiped the tears on his cheeks, looked at Xiaozhi and asked coldly. Maybe he felt too insecure. Miyano Zhibao has always been cold. "The person who saved you, from today on, you''ll be called ash Hara AI. These are all your records since you were born. I''ve prepared them for you." Xiaozhi took out a file bag from his arms and threw it in front of Miyano Zhibao. "Thank you so much, Lord death." Seeing that Xiaozhi has even prepared her sister''s ID card, Mingmei immediately thanked her. "Nothing. After all, I''ve got the reward I deserve." Hearing Mingmei''s gratitude, Xiaozhi smiled, and the latter immediately blushed. These days, Xiaozhi has always asked her to do a job similar to a maid, and even played with her too much. But somehow, Mingmei doesn''t hate this feeling, but still enjoys the time with Xiaozhi. Under Mingmei''s explanation, ash yuanai completely understood all the process of the matter and why her sister didn''t die. "I know everything, but I have a question for you." Xiaoai looked at Xiaozhi coldly and asked. "You say it, but it''s my question if you don''t answer it." Looking at the cold expression of Xiaoai like Lori, Xiaozhi really feels a little interesting. "Why do you know I can escape?" After understanding all the events, Xiaoai didn''t understand one thing. She didn''t know why Xiaozhi was so sure that she would escape within a month. "I refuse to answer this, but what I can tell you is that no one knows more about the undead drug developed by you than I do, and don''t underestimate my intelligence network. Even if all the people in your organization add up, they can''t know more than I do." Xiao Zhi can''t say he knows the plot, and making up an intelligence network can also reduce the problem of knowing the plot. Three days later, there was an additional student named ash yuanai in Didan primary school, and he was still in the same class as Conan. Like the original work, Xiao AI was also forcibly pulled into the young detective team, and on the same day, they solved a counterfeit money case with Conan''s help, because Conan was going to Dr. Ali''s house to get something in the evening. So it''s just the same route to go home with Xiao AI, which makes Conan a little strange. After all, although the people on that street are not very familiar, they have met at least several times, but Xiao AI has never seen them. "Does this girl also live on the street with Dr. Ali''s family?" Conan felt a little strange to see Xiaoai following him all the time, and Xiaoai''s unpredictable eyes also made him feel a little uneasy. Chapter 1134 In an alley at night, Conan looked at the girl in front of him in shock, because from what the other party had just said, Conan could guess that the girl in front of him must be the man in the black organization who made himself smaller. "Ash plain, do you really mean... Conan''s shocked expression made Xiao AI feel a little ridiculous. "You guessed right. Xiao AI is indeed the person of the organization that made you smaller, and the drug you took was developed by Xiao AI himself." Just when Conan was shocked and didn''t know what to say, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared behind Xiao AI. "Xiao Zhi!" "What did you mean just now?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi, Conan was a little confused. "What I said is not clear?" "Xiao AI''s code name in that organization is Shirley, but for some reason, Xiao AI has escaped from that organization. She currently lives in my house, and she took the same medicine as you." "So in order to recover to the original body, we need a test article, so I immediately thought of you. How, promise or refuse?" Xiaozhi came to Xiaoai, looked at Conan and said. "You mean this guy can concoct an antidote that will get me back to where I am?" Conan is a little excited. Although getting smaller is equivalent to giving him an extra ten years of life, this feeling is very uncomfortable. Especially in the recent period of time, Xiaolan kept mentioning Xiaozhi at home, which made Conan feel very uncomfortable. After all, although Conan''s EQ was not enough, he also knew how he felt about Xiaolan, but he didn''t say it because of face. "Yes, of course, there should be a chance. After all, the medicine you took should have killed you. The chance of getting smaller is very small. Therefore, while developing the antidote, you should also be ready to die at any time." Xiao Zhi is now looking forward to Conan becoming a little sad experiment. He not only wants to block Conan in the case, but also wants to pry Xiao Lan over even if he is a childhood sweetheart. After all, in his opinion, Conan can''t give Xiaolan happiness at all. Every time he encounters a case, Conan always forgets Xiaolan''s existence for the first time, and obviously pays more attention to the case than Xiaolan. "I promised." The result is the same as Xiaozhi expected. Conan will not miss any chance to change himself back. "That''s it. I''ll inform you when the test product of the antidote comes out. And ~ Mingmei Miyano, who you''re looking for, is in my house now. If you want to get the antidote, I advise you to keep your mouth quiet." With that, the pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes instantly changed into three gouyu. Seeing this scene, Conan immediately showed a shocked expression, which was even more shocked than the news that Xiaoai was a man in black. "You''re the God of death. Why do you do that when you''re on the moon shadow island? As long as you inform the police, those people will be punished by the law." Seeing sangouyu in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Conan immediately angrily said. "Hey, hey, I''m different from you, a naive detective. In my eyes, there are only damn and non damn people. Those people are no different from ants in my eyes. It''s better to die in my hands than being caught by the police." "I don''t know if you can expose my murder next time?" With that, Xiaozhi picked up Xiaoai and left in his own direction. Conan behind looked at Xiaozhi''s back reluctantly. Now Conan has no evidence that Xiaozhi is the God of death, and no one will believe him in his current identity. More importantly, the antidote he urgently needs is also in Xiaozhi''s hands, so even if he has evidence, he can only hold it in his heart. "Damn it, wait for me. I''ll send you to prison myself one day." Conan now has a lot of doubts in his heart. The first is Xiao Zhi''s ability to disappear, and he was surprised by the writing wheel eye just now. "It must be a cover up. I''ll analyze it." Conan walked towards Dr. Ali''s house with the decision to catch Xiaozhi. "Hey, put me down quickly." On the other side, after Xiaozhi picked up Xiaoai, Xiaoai immediately said with a little blush in a cold tone. Although she is little Lori''s body now, she is an adult in her heart. Naturally, she is not used to being held by Xiao Zhi like this. "I didn''t expect you to look very funny now." After hearing Xiaoai''s words, Xiaozhi patted Xiaoai''s hip and put her down. "I warn you not to have any thoughts about my sister, or I won''t let you go." Xiao AI also found recently that her sister always meets Xiao Zhi''s various requirements and almost responds to her requests. Fortunately, Xiaozhi doesn''t ask too much now, otherwise Mingmei will be accepted by Xiaozhi long ago. "Your sister volunteered. Of course, I don''t mind you coming to replace her." Holding Xiaoai''s chin, Xiaozhi gently put it on his cheek. The latter immediately pushed Xiaozhi away in panic, and then ran back to his room. "Hehe, the world is becoming more and more interesting." Looking at Xiaoai''s back, Xiaozhi feels more and more enjoying such a life. When she is in the magic baby world, Xiaozhi always feels that time is very urgent and there is little time to relax. A few days later, on Izu''s beach, Xiaozhi lay on the mat with sunglasses and enjoyed the sunlight. Because of the busy days these days, Xiaozhi planned to have a good rest for a few days, so she came to Izu''s beach with Mingmei and Xiaoai. Suzuki Ayako, who should have come back half a month ago, postponed his return because of some things, while Xiaozhi''s other two women, xiaolily and meiko Sato, were unable to accompany Xiaozhi to Izu because of work. So Xiaozhi brought Mingmei and Xiaoai. Chapter 1135 On the beach, the cool breeze, the blue sky and the sea with sea salt smell can''t see the edge. Countless girls in bikini are playing on the beach, and men with big muscles are looking for prey. "Well, this figure is OK." Xiaozhi lies on the beach chair, looks at the beautiful scenery around, and comments from time to time. Since crossing this special copy, Xiaozhi feels that the whole person is relaxed. In the magic baby world, you have to be busy with Taoism hall and apprentices. In the fire shadow world, you have to make changes to improve your strength. Even in the digital world, you have a hard life. Now you finally have a leisure break. Xiaozhi naturally needs to enjoy it. "Sure enough, it''s a color wolf." Just as Xiaozhi was watching the beautiful scenery around him, a cold voice suddenly came to his ear. Xiaozhi looked back and saw Xiaoai wearing a children''s one-piece swimsuit, which looked quite flavorful. The mature Mingmei wears a three-point black bikini and has a gentle temperament, which has attracted the attention of many men around. Unfortunately, the existence of Xiaozhi makes these people stop. "Of course, you should enjoy the rare relaxation." After drinking a cold beer, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a burst of cool. Although this kind of day is not very exciting, it makes Xiao Zhi enjoy it very much, as if he were in a previous life. "It''s a pity you can still play. You know, the organization must be looking for us now. Once found, we will all die." Looking at Xiaozhi''s leisurely expression, Xiaoai said solemnly. "Don''t worry, that guy of gin wants to stay away from me now." I believe that after knowing that Xiaozhi is the owner of the immortal gem, Qin wine must have told the behind the scenes boss of the black clothes organization. Coupled with the strength of Xiaozhi, Qin wine is certainly unwilling to compete with Xiaozhi, let alone who knows the power of other gemstones on Xiaozhi. "Brother in law? Why are you here?" Just when Xiaozhi and her three people were enjoying the sunbathing, a voice suddenly came and saw the garden standing behind Xiaozhi beach chair with Xiaolan and Conan. "Garden?" Yuanzi is Ayako''s sister. In addition, among the women who have a relationship with Xiaozhi, only the relationship with Ayako is public, so Yuanzi naturally knows Xiaozhi. "I''m going to ask you. I remember it''s not a school day." Although it''s hot now, it''s not time for the summer vacation. Otherwise, Xiaozhi will definitely take xiaolily out to play this time. "Xiao Lan and I asked for leave. We were afraid of too many people in the summer vacation, so we came here in advance to enjoy it. By the way, let''s see if there is a goal worthy of our efforts. The garden shook her short hair, and a young lady said in a tone. Unlike Ayako, the garden is not very beautiful, but it is also a middle beauty in the eyes of ordinary people. And different from the daughter of other rich and powerful families, Yuanzi doesn''t have the temperament of being a daughter. Instead, she is a bit like a girl next door. No wonder she can become a best friend with Xiaolan. "Let me introduce you to Mingmei Miyano, who is the agent of my detective firm. She usually helps me sort out the cases entrusted by the client. This little sister is her sister." The words of the garden made Xiaozhi shake her head silently. There was a problem with the garden, which was that she liked handsome men. Fortunately, she also knew how to be measured and what was the scale. Therefore, although there were many men in contact, none of them really had a relationship. Xiao Zhi remembers that Yuanzi''s boyfriend in the original book is a man practicing taekwondo. He looks pretty good. At least he matches Yuanzi very well. (I didn''t plan to collect the garden. Personally, I don''t think it''s very beautiful, but it''s still cute.) "Oh ~ is my brother-in-law having an affair?" After Xiaozhi introduced Mingmei and Xiaoai, Yuanzi suddenly put on a look of catching traitors and asked. It sounded like he was joking. After all, who has an affair with a child? People with a clear eye know it is impossible. The garden would never dream of it. Xiao AI is an adult. "Nonsense." "Since we met, let''s go together." "I almost forgot, Xiao Lan, you won the all Japan karate champion, didn''t you? Congratulations." Gave the garden a brain bang, and then Xiaozhi congratulated Xiaolan. "Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Xiaolan smiled, which showed that she was really happy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked for leave with the garden to relax and play this time. Then Yuanzi and Xiaolan moved the beach chair they brought to Xiaozhi''s side. Looking at Conan who stood by and didn''t say anything, Xiaozhi said to himself, "I wanted to have a good rest for a few days. It seems that I''m going to be busy again." "What''s the matter? I think you are very interested in the girl named Xiaolan. Isn''t that what you mean?" Xiaoai sitting next to asked after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "You don''t know. Conan is like the God of death. There are four people everywhere. Look, someone must die in these two days, either tonight or tomorrow." Xiao Zhi replied with a pair of dead fish eyes. "Are you exaggerating? I don''t believe it." Xiaoai whitened Xiaozhi''s eyes and looked as if he didn''t believe it. "Why, do you want to gamble? What do you think of Minmei? Do you want to join us?" Seeing Xiaoai''s disbelief, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a ghost idea that could take advantage of it. Although Mingmei is much older than Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi still calls Mingmei. After all, the age difference is not very big. In addition, Xiaozhi is older than Mingmei, so she can''t call Mingmei sister. Unless it is a woman like Xiang feiyingli who is over ten years old and has the temperament of being an elder, Xiao Zhi will take the title of honor. Chapter 1136 "Well, what do you want to bet?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoai is also interested. In her opinion, she must win the bet. After all, there will be four people everywhere. As everyone knows, Conan is such a broom star. Mingmei on one side sees that her sister agrees to gamble with Xiaozhi, so she also joins in. After spending some time with Xiaozhi, Mingmei is more and more obedient to Xiaozhi. It can be explained that Meihe Ayako is a type of woman. She is also gentle and obedient. She will never refute any opinion of Xiaozhi. In addition, she can live such a beautiful life now thanks to Xiaozhi''s help, so Xiaozhi has a high position in Mingmei''s heart. "Well, the time is set for tomorrow night. If no one dies before tomorrow night, even if you win, you can have whatever conditions at that time. Mingmei is the same." "But if someone dies before tomorrow night, it''s me. Don''t say I''m mean. Kiss each other. It''s no problem." Seeing that Xiaoai and Mingmei agreed to bet with themselves, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. Because he knew that as long as Conan was there, there would be four people everywhere. This imitation Buddha was like a curse. There was no solution at all. Even Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand what it was. "Change ¡¤ state." Hearing Xiaozhi''s request, Xiaoai and Mingmei suddenly blushed on their faces, but they didn''t refuse. It can be seen that they admitted the gamble. "Ah ~ so comfortable." In the afternoon, the garden lay on the beach chair and enjoyed sunbathing. Xiaolan on the side was the same. Conan was in no mood to play after seeing Xiaozhi and began to analyze Xiaozhi''s ability. "You''ve been here for two days and haven''t found a goal?" Seeing the leisurely look of the garden, Xiao Zhi asked and drank an ice beer. In the hot summer, ice beer is the best drink. "Yes, I knew I wouldn''t come with Xiaolan. Every man who comes to chat up these two days is interested in Xiaolan." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the garden immediately replied with a bitter face. It turned out that every time the men who came to chat up these two days were people who fell in love with Xiaolan. It made the garden seem to be a supporting role. She really needed a boyfriend, but she didn''t get any benefits. What made her even more unhappy was that Xiaolan turned down all the men who seemed pretty good to her, which was what made her speechless most. "Garden, stop talking nonsense." Hearing the words of the garden, little Langton shouted, and secretly glanced at Xiaozhi''s direction. Although the karate competition has ended, Xiaozhi and Xiaolan still get together to practice every weekend. For a long time, Xiaolan''s favor for Xiaozhi is also rising. In addition, Xiaozhi''s mature performance on weekdays is qualitatively different from that of Kudo Shinichi she knows. People with a clear eye know there is a gap at a glance, so Kudo Shinichi''s position in Xiaolan''s mind is also declining like an elevator. Not to mention that Kudo Shinichi hasn''t appeared in front of her for some time. Every time she calls, she says she has a job to be busy. In Xiaolan''s eyes, how can a high school student have a job. It''s not that Kudo Shinichi doesn''t have time to solve the case, and she will leave herself every time she meets a case. Thinking of this, Xiaolan has less and less expectations for Kudo Shinichi. In the great empire, it is very common for high school students to get married. Coupled with Xiaolan''s living environment, they naturally think more than big girls like Yuanzi. They know that marriage is a lifelong event. In the evening, Xiaozhi took Mingmei to a small hotel and had a dinner with Izu flavor. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly felt a sense of killing. "It''s that guy. It looks like he''s staring at the garden." Xiaozhi secretly looked back and found a boy who looked like a little white face, looking at the garden with a smile. The garden also noticed the man and immediately thought that his opportunity had come. He pretended to be very shy and astringent. He ate bread in a small mouth and looked like a lady. Xiaozhi was speechless for a while. When he was an actor, he could take the film emperor. "I seem to have seen this story somewhere. By the way, I remember that the boyfriend of Yuanzi seems to have met here." Although I felt that the man staring at the garden was a little murderous, it was not dangerous for Xiaozhi. "Bang ~" suddenly, a glass of beer was suddenly put on Xiaozhi''s table. Xiaozhi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a boy with wheat skin. "It should be this guy." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that just when he thought of a little plot, the Lord appeared, and it seems that this man is also interested in the garden, so he deliberately appeared here after the previous man fell in love with the garden. "This draft beer is for this gentleman. Please accept it." The wheat boy held it for a long time and came up with such a sentence, which made Xiaozhi laugh. This excuse is really the best. "What, such a bad attitude." After the wheat boy left, the garden said angrily. "Really? I think the boy just now seems to be interested in you." After hearing what Yuanzi said, Xiaozhi said, anyway, the man before was not a good thing. Xiaozhi naturally hoped that Yuanzi would be with the wheat colored boy just now as in the original book. "Ah? I don''t believe it." The garden looked incredulous, while Xiaolan seemed to be thinking about something. "Ah, I remember. The boy just now is jingjizhen. I saw him in the karate competition. He is the champion of the men''s group." Suddenly, Xiao Lan said as if she remembered something. "No, the boy just now is a karate champion?" After hearing Xiaolan''s words, Yuanzi looked at jingjizhen in surprise, while the latter didn''t notice Yuanzi''s eyes. Chapter 1137 Because Jingji really suddenly intervened, the man who had a crush on the garden didn''t chat up successfully. In the evening, when Xiaozhi was ready to go back to the hotel room to have a rest, there was a serial murder outside. After hearing the news, Mingmei was fine. She just smiled, but Xiaoai smoked from the corners of her mouth. Although she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence, the murder did happen. "Since I won, I''m welcome." With that, Xiaozhi squatted in front of Xiaoai and quickly pointed to Xiaoai''s pursed mouth. Xiaozhi vowed that she was definitely not controlled by Laurie. But it is undeniable that Xiao AI is really cute now, but what makes Xiao Zhi look forward to is what Xiao AI looked like when she grew up. "Change ¡¤ state." Seeing that Xiaozhi really kissed himself, Xiaoai immediately blushed and choked out two words. In fact, in Xiaoai''s heart, she enjoys her life very much, just like a family, on the premise that Xiaozhi doesn''t take other women home. In the past half a month, Xiaozhi took xiaolily home. Mingmei and Xiaoai naturally met. When she learned that Xiaozhi had three girlfriends, Mingmei was a little depressed and had a little hope of her own. Xiaoai is completely colder. She hasn''t spoken to Xiaozhi for several days. If Mingmei hadn''t persuaded her, it is estimated that Xiaoai''s unilateral cold war will last longer. In fact, it''s not difficult to understand. After all, Xiaoai knows that her sister has that kind of meaning for Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi already has a girlfriend, and she is still three. Naturally, she can''t be together as a normal person. She only saw the dark Mingmei and was used to such things. She knew very well that three wives and four concubines were very common in rich families. Although Xiaozhi is not a rich family, as the top three killers in the list, money is not a problem at all, so it is not difficult to understand that Xiaozhi will find three girlfriends. Although Xiaoai''s unilateral cold war is over, Xiaozhi has not been given the opportunity to start with Mingmei, which makes Xiaozhi regret that he should have done it first. Men''s dream is nothing more than family health, no lack of gold and silver, accompanied by beautiful women. Family wisdom already exists, health is not a problem at all, and money is even more trivial. Therefore, except for infinite gemstones, Xiaozhi is now a woman. Xiaozhi has to admit that since crossing to the special copy, perhaps after knowing that this special copy is exclusive to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi has an idea of indulgence. Everyone will want to indulge well, and Xiaozhi is no exception. Therefore, this special copy gives Xiaozhi an opportunity. After all, the time of the world is based on Xiaozhi. After he leaves the special copy, he can fix the time, so that the little lily won''t taste the pain of separation from herself, and he can indulge wantonly in this world. While Xiaoai is taking a bath, Xiaozhi climbs up Mingmei''s waist and Mingmei leans her back against Xiaozhi''s arms. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll give it to you if you want, but not now. Xiao AI will come out later." Feeling Xiaozhi''s hands getting more and more uneasy, Mingmei immediately blocked her way. "What should I do? I''ve been holding it all day today." During the day, Xiao Zhi watched a beautiful woman on the beach all day, which made him unable to resist at night. "That ~ that how to do." Let Mingjun''s hair slip down his face and let Mingjun pick it. Seeing the similar characters of Mingmei and Ayako, Xiaozhi immediately smiled and whispered in Mingmei''s ear. "That ~ that''s all right." After hearing what Xiaozhi said in his ear, Mingmei''s face seemed to boil like boiling water. Then, after carefully looking at the door, Mingmei knelt down in front of Xiaozhi, and then her head began to move back and forth. "Hoo ~" Xiao Zhi is cool here. Although it is not a long time, it is enough for him to calm down. If not for Xiao AI After Mingmei came out of the bathroom, the blush on her face still didn''t fade. Mingmei kept fanning her face with her hands and wanted to cool down quickly. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" After a while, Xiao AI came out and asked suspiciously. "It''s all right. It''s just a little hot." Xiaoai''s words surprised Mingmei. She thought she had been found. Seeing Xiaoai''s puzzled expression, Mingmei hurried to find an excuse and said. Although it''s still some time away from summer, it''s also very hot. In addition, she just went to take a bath because she was sweating, so Xiao AI didn''t doubt anything. Then Mingmei and Xiaozhi took turns to take a bath. Xiaozhi ordered a large suite with three rooms. When they were ready to go back to their respective rooms to have a rest, there was a scream outside the door, and it was the sound of the garden. After hearing the scream of the garden, Xiaozhi rushed out of the door and ran to the garden''s room. Although he didn''t feel much about the garden, he was also someone else''s brother-in-law, and Ayako loved the garden very much. If anything happened to the garden, Ayako would be sad. Not only did Xiao Zhi hear the scream of the garden, but also the sound of the garden was heard in the guest rooms of the whole corridor, so it naturally attracted the attention of many people. "Bang!" Xiao Zhi first came to the room of the garden. Without saying a word, he kicked and broke the wooden door of the garden guest room. At the same time, Xiao Lan and others rushed over and entered the room of the garden with Xiao Zhi. Chapter 1138 After entering the room of the garden, Xiaozhi and others saw that the man who liked the garden was covering the mouth of the garden and holding a knife in his left hand, preparing to scratch the neck of the garden. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi rushed forward without saying a word, reached out and knocked off the knife on the other party''s left hand, and then hit the man''s temple with his right hand, which immediately blurred his consciousness. "Click." Finally, Xiao Zhi twisted her hands around each other''s head. The other party was killed by Xiao Zhi without even saying a word. Moreover, this technique also made Xiao Lan, who was comforting the garden, think of what she had seen in Yueying island before. Afterwards, Xiaozhi informed the superintendent that because it was a self-defense murder, Xiaozhi was not responsible. Instead, he was killed by Xiaozhi. This man is actually the serial killer that the superintendent is counting recently. In other words, Xiao Zhi also made great contributions, but that''s not the case in Conan''s eyes. In his opinion, Xiao Zhi clearly had the ability to subdue the other party to the superintendent, but he directly killed the prisoner by extreme means. In Conan''s eyes, it''s no different from killing. He thought Xiaolan and Yuanzi would tell the story when the sheriff asked. As a result, both women only said Xiaozhi killed in self-defense. This makes Conan very unwilling, but he is just a child now and has no right to speak at all. He can only watch Xiaozhi go unpunished in silence. Afterwards, in order to frighten the garden, Xiaolan and Mingmei accompanied the garden to the beach and planned to relax. "You did it on purpose to kill that guy just now." After Mingmei and her daughter left, Conan went to Xiaozhi and asked. "Yes, it''s just rubbish anyway. Even if you live, you may kill again, so it''s safer to die." Xiao Zhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. Of course, he knows what Conan means, but for Xiao Zhi, life is too fragile. Different perspectives and ideas. No one will say that elephants trample on ants, because ants are not valuable life in human eyes. Now for Xiaozhi, human life is no different from ants. "I swear in the name of a detective, I will send you in, I will!" Xiao Zhi''s words didn''t make Conan angry, because this had happened many times before. After leaving a word, Conan left alone. "Still as naive as before." Looking at the back of Conan leaving, Xiao AI leaned her back against the door and said with a smile. "The world outlook is so different that he doesn''t know what the real pain is or what people will do after tasting the pain." If you want to say poor people, there are a lot of people in the fire shadow world. They are forced to be good people. After a few days, Xiaozhi and others went back, and life became boring here. The boring days didn''t end until Xiaozhi saw an interested Commission on his website. There are two kinds of entrustment on Xiaozhi''s website. The first is a normal entrustment task. As long as Xiaozhi accepts it, the other party must pay the entrustment fee first. As for the second, according to Xiaozhi''s mood, the client should explain the person he wants to kill and why he wants to kill the other party. As long as Xiaozhi thinks this person is worth helping, he will accept the entrustment. This time, Xiaozhi accepted the first kind of entrustment. Someone asked Xiaozhi to assassinate the boss of a gangster, mountain view bear 2. This mountain view bear 2 is a famous underground emperor in the local area. Almost most bars have his business. Although the superintendent also knows the personnel information, they can''t be arrested because there is no evidence, so that the other party''s power is growing. After accepting the entrustment, Xiaozhi stated on the website that he would fight against mountain view bear two days later. After seeing the announcement released by Xiaozhi, the fans of death in the society were immediately excited. And as like as two peas, Kidd was scorched by the flames of the police. The time was two, and the time of the appearance of the same time was almost the same as that of the thief. Strange thief Kidd, a famous thief in Japan, is known as the magician under the moonlight. He never misses a single time. He has a lot of supporters. Although he is still a distance from the supporters of death, he is not much worse. The strange thief Kidd appeared this time to steal the gem dark star of Suzuki''s family. In order to have enough police force to deal with the God of death and the strange thief Kidd, the superintendent specially brought the gem dark star and the mountain view bear II to a cruise ship, which is also to prevent the God of death and the strange thief Kidd from escaping. After all, in the sea, the scope of escape will be limited greatly, and the Suzuki consortium is not short of money, which brings a lot of convenience to the superintendent, but also makes many people who want to see the strange thief Kidd and the God of death feel pity. After all, Suzuki''s cruise ship can''t go up without a certain identity, so this time they can only wait for the news afterwards. On the day when the God of death and the thief Kidd announced the time, a cruise ship was moving towards the sea, with a large number of group heirs and current CEOs gathered on board, and even invited a lot of stars and journalists. This was arranged by Suzuki pengzi, the mother of Ayako and Yuanzi. Suzuki pengzi was very confident that the strange thief Kidd could not steal the dark stars from himself, so he invited many celebrities and nobles. As for the name of the God of death, although it also frightened many people present, looking at the thousands of police officers on board, it immediately reassured them a lot. This time, the superintendent also broke out, and almost all the police officers of Dongdu police superintendent Bureau were transferred here. Fortunately, Suzuki''s cruise ship is large enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many police sergeants on it. Before the banquet, the head of the police department came to the middle of the podium, picked up the microphone and said, "Hello everyone here, I''m the head of the police department, Mr. Matsumoto.". Chapter 1139 "I believe the purpose of inviting you here is very clear. Yes, this time there will be two major enemies of the superintendent, death in the killer world and Kidd the thief." "These two men are wanted by the superintendent, so no matter what happens in this operation, please calm down and don''t cause unnecessary riots." "The strange thief Kidd is good at face changing. He has sneaked into the sheriff for information countless times, so that the sheriff''s actions are seen through every time. So this time, in order to prevent the strange thief Kidd''s face changing, please work together in pairs and come up with a secret code that only you know." "At the same time, the strange thief Kidd is also very good at sound imitation. At present, the Sheriff has no good preventive measures, but before the banquet, please take these copies of the dark stars, which is also a means for the sheriff to confuse the strange thief Kidd." As soon as Matsumoto finished speaking, four police officers came over with a seat, on which there were a lot of black gemstones and dark stars, which were replicas. Really, only Suzuki punko knew. After all of them were sent to everyone present, Matsumoto said again: "there are so many precautions about the strange thief Kidd, and the rest will be handed over to our sheriff." "In addition to the strange thief Kidd, there is also the God of death. Please note that the God of death is the elite of the killer world. The success rate of the mission is almost 100%, and there has never been a miss. I believe everyone is also very clear about the moonlight Island incident not long ago." "On behalf of the superintendent, I say sorry to you. At the same time, please note that once the God of death appears, please stay away immediately, because our superintendent is not sure whether the God of death will start on tasks other than the target, so please cooperate with the superintendent as much as possible." While Matsumoto was talking, in a corner below, the two heads of mountain view bear sat in cold sweat in front of a table, with his men standing behind them. As a mountain view bear II, it is naturally impossible to be qualified to attend such a high-standard banquet. If it were not for the shortage of police sergeant staff, it would be impossible to bring him here. When he learned that the God of death in the killer world was going to assassinate himself, mountain view Xiong Er suddenly felt dizzy. People in the dark world knew that the target of death had hardly missed. Therefore, in order to save his life, Akira yamasei had to cooperate with the superintendent''s action and came here. However, he couldn''t relax at the thought that his life was in danger today. He was in a cold sweat. Around the cruise ship, there are four coast guard ships patrolling around, and there are four or five helicopters above. In order to catch the God of death and the strange thief Kidd, the superintendent is also proud this time. "It''s interesting, but it''s too easy to catch me." In the banquet hall, Xiaozhi hid in a different space and said to himself that he had been in the hall when Matsumoto spoke just now, but no one could find him. When everyone was in the dark, there was a sudden explosion, but there was no smoke on everyone''s body, but there was no commotion. Everyone hurried to pick off the dark stars on their chest and throw them out. With the explosion of dark stars, black smoke filled the whole scene of the banquet. "Please calm down and stay with the people who have agreed on the code. Don''t panic." Seeing that the situation at the scene was out of control, the commander of the superintendent, Mr. Matsumoto, immediately stood up and shouted. But there was no effect at all. Everyone was worried that the dark stars would explode and who would take care of the superintendent''s orders. "Damn it, hurry up and block all the exits. Don''t let anyone leave the banquet hall." Seeing that the situation at the scene was out of control, he couldn''t calm down at all. Qingchang Matsumoto immediately said to officer mu. "I see." After hearing the order of the chief Matsumoto, officer Mu immediately asked people to block all the exits of the banquet hall, and officer Nakasone, who specially arrested the strange thief Kidd, also surrounded the banquet hall with his own police officers. "Ah!" "My dark star was stolen by the strange thief Kidd." Just then, Suzuki suddenly shouted. It turned out that the dark star she was wearing was a real gem, but it disappeared after the chaos at the scene. "What! So lady Suzuki is carrying a real dark star." Sergeant Nakasone was surprised when he heard what Suzuki said. "Boom!" Suddenly, when the scene was in chaos, the strong wind from nowhere swept away all the smoke in the banquet hall. After the smoke was blown away, the line of sight immediately recovered. "It''s death." Suddenly, one of them shouted. When the people present looked in the direction pointed by the yeller, they immediately found a man wearing a hooded black robe and mask, pinching the neck of mountain view bear 2, surrounded by mountain view bear 2''s bodyguards. "It''s been overcast, strange thief Kidd." Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill Xiong ER in mountain view when everyone''s sight was blocked, but he didn''t expect that the smoke would be blown away by the sudden wind. "Dada dada." "God of death, let''s catch it. You can''t run this time." Seeing the appearance of death, Qingchang Matsumoto immediately took a group of police sergeants with miniature submachine guns pointing at Xiaozhi. According to officer Mu''s last experience, he found that the pistol had no effect on death, so he suggested that Mr. Matsumoto change to use a miniature submachine gun. "No ~ don''t kill me." Koji Yamamoto, who was pinched by Xiaozhi''s neck, struggled to say a word from his mouth, and when he looked at the wet appearance of his pants, he could see that he was scared to pee. "Shoot? Why not?" After hearing the words of Qingchang Matsumoto, Xiaozhi said in a low tone, shaking the mountain view bear II raised by himself at the same time. Chapter 1140 "Quickly put down the hostages and surrender. Our superintendent will deal with your crime as appropriate." Matsumoto''s face is very ugly. Looking at the hostage in Xiaozhi''s hand, Xionger Yamamoto said. Although he also knows that koji Yamamoto is not a good man, their superintendent has no evidence to prove this situation. Therefore, if they act rashly and kill koji Yamamoto, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will talk about it. "Hostages? This waste is also called hostages?" Xiaozhi seemed to hear something funny. Just before killing mountain view bear II, Xiaozhi specially used magic to let the other party explain what he had done. Drug business, human trafficking, gun anti-virus killing, street fighting, collecting protection fees, almost everything can be related to mountain view bear II. "Click." When Xiaozhi stepped on the back of the mountain, he saw Xiaozhi''s hand fall on the back of the mountain, and then he appeared. Among the lucky draw items of Xiaozhi, there are two guns, black sandalwood and white ivory. Both of them are weapons fired with chakra as ammunition. Just because the attribute of chakra is limited, Xiaozhi can only launch chakra ammunition now, but its power is not small. "Don''t move. If you move, we''ll shoot." Seeing that Xiaozhi took out his white ivory, Qingchang Matsumoto immediately shouted that all the police officers around opened the insurance of the charge and were ready to pull the trigger at any time. "This guy really dares to appear." Behind the sergeant, Conan looked at Xiao Zhi angrily and said to himself that Maori xiaowulang was also on the list invited this time, so he and Xiao Lan were naturally brought by Maori xiaowulang. Of course, it''s not because Maori Kogoro is qualified, but Xiaolan''s best friend garden brought them here. Xiaozhi was also on the list of invited, but was rejected. After all, he has to appear here as the God of death. "Ha ha ha ha ha." After hearing Matsumoto''s words, Xiaozhi suddenly laughed, as if he had heard something interesting. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to their Sheriff at all, Matsumoto asked with an ugly face. "No, no, no, I just think your sergeant is very interesting. In a word, you really shot?" Xiaozhi said with white elephant teeth against the back of the head of jingxiong''er. "Hum, I think you''re the most nervous one now. It''s not like your style of death. I''m afraid you''ll be caught by our Sheriff without mountain view bear 2." Hearing Xiaozhi ridicule their sheriff, Matsumoto also retorted without weakness. As for the celebrities and nobles isolated by the sheriff, it''s none of their business to look at the scene in front of them. "Oh, really?" "Speaking of it, director Matsumoto, we''ve been fighting for nearly three years. It''s rare for your sheriff to come so well today. Let''s play a game with me." "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua." Xiao Zhi finished, and two chains suddenly appeared in his cuffs, lifting mountain view bear 2 and Xiao Lan standing next to Conan to the ceiling. The reason why even Xiaolan is hanged together is that Xiaozhi finds that the Xiaolan in front of him is completely fake. It is the face changing skill of the strange thief Kidd. In front of the wheel eye, the face changing skill of the strange thief Kidd has no effect at all. "Xiao Lan!" Seeing Xiaolan hanging from the ceiling by Xiaozhi, Maori xiaowulang immediately panicked. Although he was not very good, he had to say that he was very good to Xiaolan''s daughter. "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Xiaozhi tied mountain view Xiong ER and Xiaolan to the ceiling, Qingchang Matsumoto immediately shouted angrily, but he didn''t dare to really shoot. Although the scene was deadlocked, if there was a commotion after shooting, I''m afraid it would make it easier for Xiaozhi to escape. "Damn, where did these chains come from, and why did that guy catch Xiao Lan?" Conan, hidden in the crowd, looked at the 20 people tied up and said to himself, because he couldn''t see the end of the chain. It seemed that he suddenly came out of the ceiling without a trace of disobedience. At the same time, he couldn''t understand why Xiaozhi could hide such a big chain, because from the appearance, he couldn''t see that Xiaozhi had these things. "I''m going to play a choice game with director Matsumoto. You have to choose to give up one within one minute, or I''ll kill them all." With that, Xiao Zhi jumped on the back of mountain view bear 2. "Sergeant ~ sergeant, help me." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, mountain view Xiong Er immediately opened his mouth in panic, still with disgusting tears. On the contrary, Xiao Lan was calm and didn''t shout. "Damn it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Matsumoto could not make a decision for a moment. If he chose Xiaolan, although he could save xiashanjingxionger, he also became a murderer, and vice versa. "Thirty seconds left." Looking at Matsumoto Qingchang''s silent appearance and Xiaozhi hiding under the mask, he immediately showed a smile. He wanted to see which one these policemen would choose. "Click, wipe, crash." When she reached the end in one minute, the chain that tied Xiao Lan was suddenly untied, and Xiao Lanton fell down from the ceiling. Many people subconsciously covered their eyes, and Matsumoto closed his eyes. But just when they thought Xiaolan would be killed, they found that only Xiaolan''s clothes fell, and no one was there. "It''s so dangerous. I almost got killed." Just when the crowd looked at Xiao Lan''s clothes and was at a loss, a young man in a white suit and cloak stood on the edge of the windowsill, held the round hat on his head and said. "Strange thief Kidd!" After seeing the people on the edge of the windowsill, the constable shouted in shock, especially Sergeant Nakasone, who specializes in catching the strange thief Kidd, is gnashing his teeth. Chapter 1141 The real identity of the strange thief Kidd is Heiyu Jiaoyi and the first strange thief Kidd. The strange thief Kidd in front of us is Heiyu kuaidi, the son of Heiyu Jiaoyi. In order to investigate the cause of his father''s death, we will continue to steal precious stones everywhere as the strange thief Kidd. "The little orchid just now was disguised by the strange thief Kidd? Where is the real little orchid?" Seeing the appearance of the strange thief Kidd, Maori Kogoro and Conan were stunned. "Just now you broke my good thing, right?" Looking at the strange thief Kidd standing by the windowsill, Xiao Zhi pulled the trigger while talking, and the bullet passed through the back of the head of mountain view bear 2. "Ah!" Many women shouted when they saw the person who died in front of them. Matsumoto Qingchang had an iron blue face. Xiaozhi''s behavior was simply hitting the face of the police department. "It''s not that easy to use my strange thief Kidd to cover you." Seeing that Xiaozhi killed Shanjing Xionger without saying a word, the strange thief Kidd looks relaxed on the surface, but in fact, his muscles are ready to escape at any time. Although he is famous as a thief, Kidd is actually a thief. The reason why he can deal with the police station every time is because he only steals things and doesn''t kill people. Otherwise, in this scene like today, if you give him some courage, he should consider whether he can bear the bullet. "Young, not young." Suddenly, Xiaozhi appeared behind the strange thief Kidd. The latter felt numb because he didn''t see how Xiaozhi moved at all. "Impossible. Is it a cover up to appear behind me in an instant?" Hearing the voice of Xiaozhi behind him, the strange thief Kidd immediately panicked and turned his head with a punch. "Bang!" A surprising scene appeared. Kidd''s fist went through Xiaozhi''s head, as if the person in front of him was just a projection. "Is it really a cover up?" Seeing his fist through Xiaozhi''s head, the strange thief Kidd was relieved. He was scared just now. "Again, why does the attack penetrate this guy''s body every time." Conan, who had seen Xiaozhi''s skill in Yueying island before, certainly didn''t think Xiaozhi standing behind the strange thief Kidd was a projection. "Boom!" After Kidd''s fist completely penetrated Xiaozhi''s head, Xiaozhi immediately materialized, then raised his foot and kicked Kidd''s abdomen. The latter flew back like a bullet and fell into the wall. "Wow!" Feeling the great power from his abdomen and the power of hitting the wall, the strange thief Kidd immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood and dyed his white suit red. "It''s impossible. It should be a projection just now. Why can he hit me?" Fortunately, the strange thief Kidd is in good health. In addition, Xiao Zhi didn''t do his best. Otherwise, he might die with a blow just now. "Sure enough, the one just now is definitely not a cover up, but there is no way to explain why other people''s attack will penetrate his body. Is there any mechanism?" Seeing that the strange thief Kidd was kicked off by Xiaozhi, Conan looked so sure, but he just couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi was immune to physical attack. "Wait, I remember when he was on the moon shadow Island, he seemed to have a chance to kill Hideo Kawashima directly, but he dodged. Why?" Suddenly, Conan remembered that when he was on the moon shadow Island, Xiaozhi could have directly killed Yukio Kawashima, but he didn''t succeed because the bullets were too dense. He killed Yukio Kawashima after avoiding the bullets. Thinking of this, Conan suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of another possibility. Then he quietly left the hall without attracting anyone''s attention. "You''re far behind your father." Looking at the strange thief Kidd, who is half kneeling on the ground with his belly covered, Xiaozhi said in a low tone. Although Xiaozhi didn''t fight with the black feather thief, it''s not difficult to see the black feather thief''s talent for magic in his previous life. "Do you know my father?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised the people present. If you want to say the most surprised, I''m afraid there are only Heiyu kuadou and sergeant morizhong. The reason why Heiyu kuaidi is surprised is that he found out that his father was killed by an organization a few years ago, for the sake of precious stones. Therefore, Heiyu kuaidi will continue to use the identity of the strange thief Kidd to lead to the organization that killed his father. The reason for Sergeant Mori is that he and the strange thief Kidd are old rivals. They haven''t fought for ten years, but also eight years. Once again, the strange thief Kidd suddenly disappeared without a trace, and didn''t appear again until a few years ago. Now superintendent Mori finally understands why this strange thief Kidd''s behavior is a little childish. He has been working for a long time and is the son of the last strange thief Kidd. "No, I haven''t seen it, but it''s obvious that you are not at all inferior to your father in both skill and psychological quality." "I think you should be looking for the organization that killed your father to appear as a thief Kidd." "Want to know which organization killed your father?" Looking at the strange thief Kidd gnashing his teeth, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the superintendent didn''t expect that Kidd, the last thief, had been killed, and there seemed to be something hidden in Xiaozhi''s words. "Who is it!" Xiaozhi''s words made the strange thief Kidd lose his calmness and shouted angrily. This is the first time that the masses have seen the strange thief Kidd after losing his calmness. "Hum, it''s interesting." "It''s not difficult to know. The premise is that when I''m willing to say, I''ll play here this time. Director Matsumoto, this time is just a warning. I''m tired of your sheriff''s means. I won''t be merciful next time. If you want to catch me, write a suicide note first." With that, Xiao Zhi stepped on his feet in the void and immediately flew out towards the broken place of the window, but as soon as Xiao Zhi flew out of the window, a high-pressure water gun hit in an instant. Chapter 1142 "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Xiaozhi will not be hit by the water gun. Looking back, he found that Conan was spraying a high-pressure water gun in his direction with a fire hydrant in the cruise ship corridor. "Will you think of using a high-pressure water gun? Is there a time limit for my virtualization?" Looking at the water gun constantly shooting at himself, Xiaozhi knew that Conan already knew that his emptiness had a time limit. Although Conan doesn''t know what his deception technique is, he just needs to think of a way to crack it. As for the technique, the truth will come out when he catches Xiaozhi. It''s a pity that Conan guessed that there is a time limit for Xiaozhi''s emptiness, but Xiaozhi can''t be defeated by the water gun alone. After all, Xiaozhi''s moving speed is countless times faster than the water gun. So far, Xiaozhi dodged the water gun for a month, and then stretched out a black stick from his cuff and threw it in the direction of Conan. "Ah!" With a whoosh, the yin-yang stick thrown out by Xiao Zhi instantly penetrated Conan''s right hand, leaving a small hole with blood on it. "Hum." Looking at Conan holding his right hand in pain, Xiaozhi reached out and took off his mask, revealing his eyes. Sanguoyu''s eyes were full of mockery of Conan, and then disappeared into the vortex of time and space. "Damn, it was so fast just now." Looking at the place where Xiaozhi disappeared, Conan said to himself with an unwilling face. At the same time, he looked at the yin-yang stick inserted aside through his right hand. The next day after the event, the latest news of death abusing the sheriff and the strange thief Kidd spread all over Japan, especially the scene when Kidd was kicked out by Xiaozhi, which surprised many Kidd fans. There is also the scene that mountain view bear II was shot by Xiaozhi, which also made many people who read the latest news feel a little uncomfortable. However, after the background information of mountain view bear II was released by netizens, netizens who felt uncomfortable were relieved. "Well done. It''s also a disaster for Xiangshan jingxiong''er, a member of the underworld." "That''s right. It''s said that Akira yamasei is still the boss of the largest underground gangs in Tokyo. The sheriff is too useless. It''s more reliable for Lord death to kill if he says so." "Yes, and so is the strange thief Kidd. He knows to pretend to force every time. If the sheriff wears a gun every time he catches the strange thief Kidd, I think the strange thief Kidd is like that. He can''t compare with the Lord of death." "Shit, Lord death seems to be really like death. Especially when I saw Kidd''s fist passing through Lord death''s head, my scalp was numb." Netizens are constantly commenting on what happened on the cruise ship last night. After Xiaozhi left, the strange thief Kidd also used some means to escape the cruise ship. Before leaving, he also returned the stolen night stars to Suzuki punko. After all, this is not the gem he was looking for. Although Xiaozhi knows that the black feather thief was killed by an organization, he doesn''t know which organization it is. However, when he determines that his infinite gem is in the black dress organization, he also probably knows the reason why the black feather thief will be killed later. In fact, Xiaozhi''s undead gem is called Pandora of life in this world. These rumors are spread by people who once knew the ability of undead gem. Xiaozhi doesn''t know when the immortal gem appeared in this world, but it will be very clear if we want to connect everything. It must be that when the boss behind the black clothes organization first got the undead gem, he was watched by the strange thief Kidd, the incarnation of the black feather thief, so that he was finally killed. Therefore, the person who killed Heiyu robber 1 is likely to be the person of the black clothes organization. Xiaozhi thinks it is very possible. That afternoon, Xiaozhi received an invitation letter from the Suzuki consortium. It was said that it was a banquet held to apologize to the celebrities and nobles last night. Although Xiaozhi didn''t go last night, the Suzuki consortium sent him an invitation letter. "It seems that you can''t go this time." Thinking that Ayako will be back in a while, it''s not the same thing to hide like this, so Xiaozhi plans to go to the so-called banquet in the afternoon. Originally, he wanted to take Mingmei and Xiaoai together, but they were not interested, so Xiaozhi went alone. After entering the five-star banquet last night, Mao zhilang almost signed his name in the five-star hotel. Conan was bandaged because his right hand was pierced by Xiaozhi''s yin-yang stick. "Brother in law, here, here." Seeing Xiaozhi''s figure, the garden immediately waved to him. Xiaozhi saw it and walked over. "Your parents really have free time. They send me invitations at every party. If I don''t come, I don''t know what means your parents will use next time." After sitting down at the table, Xiao Zhi said with a helpless expression. "Brother in law, please forgive my parents. Anyway, you will inherit the Suzuki consortium sooner or later." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s complaint, the garden replied with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in doing business. I''d better let Ayako inherit it. I don''t want to be busy all day." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes and said without interest. "Xiao Lan, why do you look so listless and sick?" Looking at Xiaolan on one side, Xiaozhi found that there seemed to be something wrong with her state today, as if she had something to say to him, but she didn''t dare to say. "No ~ nothing." Xiaolan shook her hand, with a farfetched expression on her face. People with clear eyes knew that she wanted to say something. "Really, if you want to say anything, feel free to contact me." Seeing Xiaolan unwilling to say, Xiaozhi thought there were too many people at the scene. She was embarrassed to speak. Conan, sitting on Xiaozhi''s left, looked at Xiaozhi''s leisurely look, and his heart suddenly became angry, but he didn''t have an attack. If the stick was a little bit off the side yesterday, I''m afraid his whole right hand would be amputated. How can such a great revenge not be avenged. Chapter 1145 Finally, in order to catch the suspect as soon as possible, the police specially summoned all the people who were related to Maori Kogoro and had numbers in their names. Because feiyingli and Dr. a Li are going to be hospitalized, the police can only send people to protect them for 24 hours, and Xiaozhi also wants to catch the person who almost made him lose feiyingli, so he left the spatial coordinates on feiyingli. Although Shenwei''s ability is limited a lot, it''s still OK to move in an instant, just a little more times. According to the order of poker killing, four people have been poisoned. They are officer mu of spade K, Fei Yingli of spade Q, Dr. a li of spade J, and Lu Hongshu of spade 10. The names of these people all have numbers, so in this order, the police easily found a friend with numbers among the people Maori Kogoro knew. These people are spade nine and xushengyi. They are wine tycoons. They specialize in producing and collecting wine of various years. Even in Japan, they are among the richest people. Spade eight, Ze Muping, wine tasters in red wine, many rich people will invite him when tasting red wine. Spade seven, Koyama Nai, Nai is homonymous with seven in Japanese. He is a famous model and tall. Spade six, Shigeru Yongming, a photographer, is also a professional reporter. He once broke the news of many stars. Spade five, Maori xiaowulang. Four spades, Peter Ford, Ford means four in English. His occupation is the owner of the auction house. Spade three, white bird Ren Saburo. Spade two, Renke Ren, writer and gourmet. Spade one should be Kudo Shinichi, but the police didn''t find Kudo Shinichi. After all, he has become Conan. After contacting all the above people, the police decided to finally meet at xushengyi''s wine restaurant. Xushengyi''s wine restaurant is built at the bottom of the sea, so there is no chance for the prisoner to run even if he wants to. In the evening, a group of people arrived in the red wine restaurant of Tokyo undersea aquarium one after another. The decoration was very luxurious, just like the banquet hall. Except for Shinichi Kudo and xushengyi, they all arrived. Under the instruction of officer Mu Mu, the people also know that they are in danger now, so they may not come out in the near future until the police find the real murderer. "This guy smells of blood. It seems that the murderer may be this bastard." At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly glanced at Ze Muping, who was sitting at the table, because he smelled a strong smell of blood on each other''s body. Ordinary people may not be able to smell it, but in front of Xiaozhi, the bloody smell on Ze Muping''s body is as visible and can''t be hidden at all. "Why hasn''t Mr. Xu Shengyi arrived yet?" Looking at the number of people present, officer Mu immediately found that Xu Shengyi had not arrived. "I don''t know. He said there was a meeting to be held in the evening. Let''s wait here for a while. It should be almost there." Said Peter Ford, the only foreigner present. "White bird, you and I will search the room here to see if Murakami''s father-in-law will hide here. We all get together this time in the hope that we can take the initiative to lead him out." After hearing Peter Ford''s words, officer Mu Mu said to the white bird on one side, and then began to inspect the surrounding rooms, even the kitchen and wine warehouse. However, after some inspection, he didn''t find any clues about Murakami''s father-in-law, and Xiaozhi has been secretly staring at zemuping after determining who the murderer is. After all, he doesn''t have any evidence to prove that zemuping is the murderer. And he himself is here, and he can''t appear as the God of death at all, otherwise he will be in danger of exposure. Now is not the time to completely expose his identity. "Relax, are we still afraid of the murderer when so many of us are together?" Seeing that Maori Kogoro and the people present were dignified, koyanai said. "Speaking of it, it''s you, Renke Ren. It''s okay to make random comments in food magazines. The store you recommend is terrible. Do you really understand that it''s okay?" After saying that, Xiaoshan neinai said angrily to the gourmet Renke Ren. Maybe it''s because he has been enjoying the cheering voice under the light for too long. Koyamanei''s character is a little arrogant, or arrogant. It''s like a daughter. "It''s rude. I''m a gourmet. How can I not know what food is?" Hearing that koyamanei suddenly shifted the topic to himself, Renke Ren immediately retorted, but looking at the sweat on his forehead, he knew that he was very nervous now. I don''t know whether he was frightened by the suspect said by officer mu or because he was right. He''s just a fake gourmet. "Really? If so, dare you prove it to me." Hearing Renke Ren''s words, koyamauchi asked with a successful expression. "Proof? How do you want me to prove it?" In fact, what koyamanei said is right. Renke Ren is indeed a fake critic. Although he has some foundation, he is definitely not worthy of his current identity. Yes, it''s also because this guy charged a lot of money to help the store recommend their meals, so he was so nervous when questioned by xiaoshannei. "I''m just going to see Mr. Xu this time. I know he likes red wine, so I brought a bottle specially. As long as you taste it, you can say the name and year of the red wine. I''ll apologize for what happened just now. How''s it going?" Koyamauchi looks like she''s bound to win. In fact, she''s also selfish. Just now she specifically explained that she brought red wine to Asahi Shengyi in order to climb this relationship. After all, she''s very famous now, but she''ll be out of date one day. Chapter 1146 The entertainment industry is not easy to mix. Unless its own background and contacts are strong enough, it is difficult to take steps. The emergence of new people in batches cannot be resisted without enough details, So finding a strong backing as soon as possible can prolong her time in the famous model circle. Even if she pays some price, it''s not impossible. No wonder this woman can get so famous now. It can be seen that she has used a lot of means. Even if Xu Shengyi is not here now, it doesn''t matter. When he comes and sees the red wine on the table, he will ask about it. At that time, he can climb up the relationship, which is much more implicit than the direct relationship. "Ze Muping is a wine taster, right? Just come and have a taste." With that, Xiao shannei unpacked the red wine and wrapped the red wine bottle with a white cloth to prevent the people present from seeing the name of the red wine. Then, Xiaoshan Nai poured a cup for everyone present. Xiaozhi, who has divine cooking skills, can know the name and year just by the color of red wine, which is not difficult for him. "It''s not good to kill this guy directly this time, otherwise the identity may be exposed too much, and Conan has been staring at me. It seems that he has bought that in the system." Asked about the smell of red wine, Xiaozhi secretly glanced at Conan, staring at him behind him. I''m afraid Conan had fully understood Xiaozhi''s intention several times before. Obviously, the perpetrator this time is not within the scope of Xiaozhi''s redemption, that is, he will be killed by Xiaozhi. Knowing this, Conan, while reasoning about the murderer, is also staring at Xiaozhi in case Xiaozhi starts secretly. "System, I want to buy the number of times I use the shadow mask." Although the system limits most of Xiaozhi''s ability, in order to ensure his safety, the system also sells the use times of ability in the store humanized. "Ding ~!" "If you buy a shadow mask and use it once, deduct one million attribute points, and the time limit is three minutes." Soon, the prompt tone of the system appeared, and the number of times was not what you wanted to buy. The price was very high. If it weren''t for the inability to buy new capabilities in this world, Xiaozhi wouldn''t buy the number of uses of capabilities. "Three minutes? That''s enough." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then turned to look at Conan. In the confused eyes of the other party, Xiaozhi said something, but there was no sound. But seeing Xiaozhi''s mouth, Conan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his face became ugly, because he saw what Xiaozhi wanted to say from his mouth: "I''m going to do it, idiot detective." "Damn, this guy, I see how he kills people this time." After knowing what Xiaozhi meant, Conan stared at Xiaozhi for a moment. At the same time, he was also very confused about how Xiaozhi would choose to do it in front of so many people. In front of the table, after tasting a mouthful of red wine brought by xiaoshannei, Renke Ren said the name and year of a red wine, but it was obviously wrong, so he was ridiculed by xiaoshannei. On the contrary, it was the murderer of zemuping who guessed the true face of the red wine. In fact, Ze Muping''s murderer was originally worth Xiao Zhi''s help, but it''s a pity that he chose the wrong means of revenge. Zemu''s fair career is a wine taster, which is very easy to be questioned, so he is under great pressure at ordinary times. It''s nothing. After all, after choosing this career, he has this preparation. However, under another unexpected blow, Zemu lost hope completely. At the same time, it also ignited his accumulated pressure, and the hidden hatred erupted in an instant. It turned out that in order to reduce the pressure, Ze Muping usually had a hobby of riding cross-country motorcycles. On his way home again, he met Xiao shannei, who was also going home at that time. Because Xiao shannei drove very fast, he ran into Ze Muping''s cross-country motorcycles. Fortunately, people are fine, but a few days later, Ze Muping suddenly found that he had lost his sense of taste. For Ze Muping, who is a wine taster, it was hopeless. He finally became a well-known wine taster, but because he lost his sense of taste, he could not have a chance to improve in the future. It turned out that the car accident at that time oppressed Zemu''s fair taste nerve. Although it was all right at that time, with the passage of a few days, the taste nerve was completely oppressed by congestion, resulting in the complete loss of taste. Zemu, who was desperate for the future, finally chose revenge and planned to kill all the people who put pressure on him, but he also knew that killing was illegal, so he took great pains to find a substitute for the dead. Zemu equity investigated the people he wanted to revenge in advance, and then planned a series of plans. In order to divert the attention of the police, Zemu equity specially put the suspect on the body of Murakami, who had just been released from prison not long ago. Of course, Murakami was killed by Zemu fairly long after he got out of prison. Because of his ten-year imprisonment, Murakami had no contact with his family for a long time, so no one would look for him after Murakami died. For the profession of wine taster, Ze Muping has always regarded him as a dream, but this business is too difficult to mix, which puts him under a lot of pressure. Needless to say, koyamanei is the chief culprit who directly breaks his dream, and food critics use his identity to introduce red wine, so that many people who love red wine have a wrong understanding of red wine. Pang Hongshu, who was previously killed by him by means, although he had nothing to do with Zemu''s fair career, but trampled on his dignity. He once insulted Zemu''s fair career at his birthday party. Xu Shengyi, who was not present, used his huge wealth to buy a large number of red wine, but most of the good wine was destroyed because he couldn''t store it. These pressures finally broke out. After killing Murakami, he thought of using Murakami''s licensing division to kill those he wanted to revenge. Chapter 1147 "It seems that Mr. Xu can''t come for some time. I''ll go to the wine cellar and get some bottles of red wine for you to taste." At this time, Ze Muping suddenly stood up and said. "Oh ~ is it Mr. Xu''s wine cellar? We can also visit it?" Almost all the people present were interested in Xu Shengyi''s wine cellar. After all, it is rumored that Xu Shengyi has collected many old red wines. "Of course there''s no problem." Ze Muping is the wine taster under Xu Shengyi''s hand. He is responsible for collecting red wine for Xu Shengyi every time, so he naturally has the key to the wine cellar. Then, Ze Muping took the people to a basement. After opening a wooden door in the basement corridor, rows of red wine were placed in front of the people, which was very spectacular. "It''s really spectacular. There are so many red wines." Although officer Mu is the chief of police, he has never seen such a large number of red wine placed together. "Yes, it''s really spectacular, but it''s so cold here." Xiao Lan felt a little cold and her hands were rubbing against each other. "Put it on and don''t catch cold." Xiao Zhi took off his coat and put it on Xiao Lan. He won''t miss the opportunity to increase his favor. "Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Seeing that Xiaozhi is so considerate, Xiaolan said with a blush on her face. She thought that if Kudo Xinyi would not do so. However, since Xiaolan met the God of death, she found that some behavior patterns of Xiaozhi and the God of death are more imaginative. Before, she wanted to talk to xiaozhiming several times, but she didn''t know what she should do after Xiaozhi admitted it. "It''s really a little cold here for people, but for red wine, the temperature is still too high. You should wipe it lower. Yes, the best storage temperature of red wine is 10 to 14 degrees." On one side, Ze Muping introduced some techniques for preserving red wine, while on the other side, Ren Keren looked a little bad, because he once published the best preservation temperature of red wine in food magazines, which was a lot different from what Ze Muping said. It can be seen that this man has only empty reputation and few skills. He can pretend to be forced. Then, the people began to visit all kinds of red wine, and Ze Muping came to the other side of the wine rack and planned to take a few bottles to taste. Because other people are looking at red wine, Zemu is the only one who goes to the wine rack on the other side. Conan, who is worried that Xiaozhi will suddenly make a move, also stays in place and keeps staring at Xiaozhi. "Ah!" Suddenly, while everyone was enjoying all kinds of super red wine, a man came to the other side of the wine rack and suddenly shouted. When they heard this, they rushed over immediately. It turned out that after Ze Muping came to the wine rack here, he just took two steps and triggered a pre designed mechanism. A piano line was tied on the bookshelves on both sides. After Ze Muping''s legs touched, a bow and crossbow fired an arrow immediately above the end of the bookshelf. Fortunately, he hid in time, or he would be poisoned. It has been determined that Zemu fairness is the prisoner''s Xiaozhi. Naturally, he will not believe that he will encounter this situation. Then there is only one explanation. Zemu fairness is acting in order to get out of the sight of the police. "It''s as like as two peas and a bow. Officer Mu Mu said after seeing the bow and arrow that Ze Muping hid from. "Damn it, a trap was set, but in order, Mr. xushengyi should be the next to be killed, and now why Mr. Zemu." After hearing officer Mu''s words, Mao xiaowulang also said. "In this case, the biggest possibility is that Mr. Xu Shengyi we are waiting for has been poisoned." Xiaozhi pretended not to doubt Zemu and said fairly. "In that case, let''s leave today. We must first make sure that Mr. Xu Shengyi is safe." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, officer Mu immediately said that xushengyi was also a famous rich man in Japan. Once the outside world knows the news of xushengyi''s death, the face loss of the police is a problem, but it will affect xushengyi''s company''s investment and construction in all parts of Tokyo. When they returned to the hall, Xiaoshan Nei suddenly shouted in horror. They looked at the place where Xiaoshan Nei shouted, and suddenly saw xushengyi drifting on the seabed outside the glass. There is also a poker card with spade nine on it, which is obviously poisoned. Now it is more than 1000 meters away from the sea. It is impossible for ordinary people to dive to such a deep place without an oxygen cylinder. "Damn it, did Uncle Murakami do it?" Seeing the dead Xu Shengyi, officer Mu said with a very ugly face, but just as they were going to return to the shore to send divers to salvage Xu Shengyi''s body, they found that their entrance had been completely sealed. And because it''s an electronic door, it can''t be opened without a password. In addition, this is the seabed, so they are completely closed and completely lost contact with the outside world. Suddenly, the lights in the hall went out in an instant, because it was at the bottom of the sea. If there was no light, it would be darker than on the ground. "How could this happen? Was it a power failure or did someone do it on purpose?" The environment where you can''t see your fingers immediately flustered the people present. "Hum ~" with the disappearance of the light, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and the power of the shadow mask was mobilized in an instant. Black figures separated from Xiaozhi''s shadow, and then surrounded everyone, including himself. "What''s that? We seem to be surrounded by something." The clothes and shoes worn by the dark shadow corps are black, so it is easier to hide their body shape at night, but their eyes are bloodthirsty red, so they can be seen at a glance in the dark night. Looking at the blood red eyes surrounding him, even the murderer Ze Muping didn''t think of why it was like this. Chapter 1148 The hall lights disappeared, and he had arranged it in advance. He wanted to kill Koyamauchi Na of spade seven when the lights went away, because he knew that the nail polish used in the hills was luminous. So he was not worried that he would not find the target he wanted to kill when the light disappeared, but he didn''t expect to provide Xiaozhi with a wedding dress and secretly summoned ten shadow regiments. "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, officer mu." At this time, No. 1 of the dark shadow Corps came out and looked at officer Mu and said. The shadow regiment is unconscious, but Xiao Zhi can temporarily control the shadow regiment with magic to talk to others. "This voice, death?" After hearing the words of No. 1 dark shadow regiment, officer Mu was shocked. He didn''t expect that death would have something to do with this case. "Impossible, how can it be death." On one side, Conan turned back and looked at Xiao Zhi in shock after hearing the words of No. 1 dark shadow Corps. Because he knew that Xiao Zhi was the real God of death, but the sudden appearance of these dark figures in front of him looked like ninjas, which was indeed in line with the method of the God of death. "It seems that you haven''t found the murderer yet. I''ll take his life impolitely." After saying that, the No. 1 dark shadow regiment walked in the direction of officer Mu and them. "What? Do you already know who is the murderer of this case?" Officer Mu didn''t expect that death appeared this time to kill the murderer of the case. "Anyway, your police also want to catch the murderer, don''t they? It''s better to let me solve it. Won''t it save you a lot of trouble?" After hearing officer Mu''s words, the No. 1 dark shadow regiment replied, and then, like the other nine dark shadow regiments, took out a yin-yang stick from the cuff. "It''s this stick again." Seeing the yin-yang stick in the hands of the shadow corps, Conan immediately frowned. The yin-yang stick that Xiaozhi used to penetrate his palm last time was taken back by him. I thought I could get Xiaozhi''s fingerprint from the yin-yang stick, but I didn''t think I couldn''t take it at all. What surprised him more was that the material of the yin-yang stick was very special and didn''t belong to any metal material on earth. Xiaolan on the other side was also surprised to see the God of death. At the same time, she looked at Xiaozhi with some doubts. "No, the guy in front of us is definitely not the real God of death. He is different in shape and dress, but how did Xiaozhi make the dark shadow man talk to us?" After the No. 1 dark shadow regiment entered, they found that the voice they just spoke was indeed the God of death, but the appearance was thousands of miles away from the God of death. "Who the hell are you?" After discovering this, officer Mu immediately angrily said. "Didn''t I say, death, of course, you can also take these guys as my men." After hearing officer Mu''s words, No. 1 dark shadow regiment pointed to other dark shadow ninjas and said to himself. "So you''re hiding somewhere else, right?" After hearing the words of No. 1 dark shadow regiment, officer Mu Mu thought and asked. "You can understand that, too." With that, the No. 1 dark shadow regiment suddenly rushed forward and attacked Ze Muping behind officer Mu Mu. "Damn, why does death stare at me." Seeing the coming dark shadow regiment, Ze Muping had no time to think about it. He put his hand into his pocket and pressed the bomb he had prepared in advance. I saw the glass of the hall split because of the explosion, and the sea water poured into the hall in an instant, and the scene was flustered again. "The reaction was quick, but Seeing Zemu''s small action, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. He saw the dark shadow Corps moving as fast as a mermaid in the water. They are not living beings themselves, so naturally they don''t have to breathe. Coupled with the strength of lower tolerance level, it''s no small matter to move quickly in the water. "I''ll take your life." The No. 1 dark shadow regiment rushed to the back of Zemu fair in an instant. Its left hand stretched out and clasped each other''s neck, while its right hand held a yin-yang stick. In the shocked eyes of the people, it pierced Zemu fair''s heart. The blood suddenly dyed red in the surrounding sea water. Seeing this scene, the people immediately panicked for fear that the next target of death was them. "When the task is over, don''t forget to write me a thank-you letter." After killing zemuping, No. 1 dark shadow regiment suddenly said in the direction of officer Mu Mu, and then turned into a black fog. Officer Mu Mu and others were unable to speak because of their relationship in the sea. They could only watch a dark shadow regiment disappear in front of them. At the same time, they also wondered why zemuping would be the murderer this time. Because of the sudden invasion of sea water, many people present were unprepared and would soon be unable to breathe. At this time, Xiaozhi saw that Xiaolan seemed to be losing her breath. He immediately swam over, then kissed Xiaolan''s mouth, and then gave her the air. This scene made Conan eat dry vinegar. Xiaolan, who was kissed by Xiaozhi, was even more flushed. Maoli xiaowulang didn''t react behind the scenes. He also knew that Xiaozhi was doing this to give Xiaolan some air. With the air of xiaozhidu, Xiao Lan should be able to hold on for a while. At this time, officer white bird suddenly pointed to a damaged place above, so the people swam over. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" After coming out of the water, the people gasped. The damaged place here is the interlayer of the ceiling, so it has not been completely occupied by the sea water for the time being. "In this way, we are dead. We can''t swim to the sea without an oxygen tank." After breathing slowly, officer white bird spoke. "I remember there are many empty water bottles in the kitchen of the hall. We can use them to replenish oxygen and increase buoyancy to make us rise quickly." After hearing what officer white bird said, Xiao Zhi said. Chapter 1149 "No, I can''t swim at all." Renke Ren''s color changed greatly after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. If Shihu Yongming hadn''t pulled him, he would have drowned in the sea. "Now there''s only one way. I''ll give you a hand, but don''t struggle, or you''ll consume a lot of physical strength." Shihu Yongming said after hearing Renke Ren''s words. "In that case, officer Mu will leave it to me." Because of being immersed in the sea water, the wound on the abdomen of officer Mu broke open. "I''ll take Conan." Conan can''t move freely in the sea because his palm is pierced by Xiaozhi. Then they took a deep breath and dived into the sea again. After arriving at the position of the hall, one person swam with two empty water bottles towards the broken glass outlet. Because of the buoyancy of the empty water bottle, the people swam to the sea very fast, but when there were still one or two hundred meters to float out of the sea, suddenly three sharks swam over, which startled everyone. It is estimated that Zemu''s blood sprayed too much when he was killed by Xiaozhi, so he attracted nearby sharks. Looking at the three sharks, Xiao Zhi had to admit that he was really limited in the sea with his current strength. Fortunately, he was not afraid of the overlord in the three seas. The three sharks kept circling around Xiaozhi and others. There was not much oxygen in the empty bottle, so if they couldn''t think of a way, they would drown in the sea even if they weren''t eaten by sharks. Suddenly, a shark rushed towards Shigeru Yongming and renkerin. Seeing this scene, Shigeru Yongming subconsciously released renkerin and quickly swam towards the sea. "Pooh." Without the help of Shihu Yongming, Renke Ren was bitten by a shark without suspense. The whole thigh was instantly separated from the body. After the blood flowed out, the other two sharks rushed over and split the body in an instant. After seeing the three shark corpses, Renke nimble shouted, others also took this opportunity to swim towards the sea. Now Shihu Yongming is the closest to the sea. After all, without the oil bottle of Renke nimble, and after shaking off Renke nimble just now, he moved towards the sea. Renkeren must not be able to feed the three sharks, so after renkeren was completely divided, the three sharks rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi. Suddenly, one of the sharks suddenly stared at Xiao Lan''s direction and rushed over. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi immediately turned around. At the moment when the shark was about to catch up with Xiaolan, Xiaozhi also arrived here, reached out and grabbed Xiaolan''s hand, and then pulled hard to avoid the big mouth of the shark. "Pooh." Although Xiaolan escaped, Xiaozhi was unfortunately bitten to her lower leg. The pain of her teeth stabbing into the meat made Xiaozhi frown involuntarily, and then chakra burst out in an instant and covered her whole body. The shark that bit his leg broke his teeth in an instant. Then Xiaozhi kicked the other leg and completely knocked out the shark in front of him. Seeing that Xiaozhi was injured because of herself, xiaolangton looked at Xiaozhi with worry. If it weren''t for being unable to speak in the sea, Xiaolan would have cried. After getting rid of the shark, Xiaozhi held Xiaolan and then fully opened his horsepower. Like a mermaid, he jumped out of the water in less than ten seconds, and then climbed to the building floating on the sea. Looking at the people around him, Xiao Zhi found that there was no Shigeru Yongming. It turned out that when they swam towards the sea just now, Shigeru Yongming was unfortunately besieged by two sharks and finally died in the sea. "Xiaozhi senior, are you okay?" Xiaolan looked at the blood flowing out of Xiaozhi''s calf and said with tears. She looked very lovable. "Don''t worry, this little injury will be cured in a few days." Looking at the tearful Xiaolan, Xiaozhi touched Xiaolan''s small head and said softly. "Damn it, how did he do it?" Seeing that Xiaolan is so worried about Xiaozhi, Conan standing on one side is eating dry vinegar. At the same time, he is also thinking about how Xiaozhi appeared in front of them as two identities at the same time. More importantly, who is the shadow regiment, what is the organization or what, because he saw the speed of the shadow regiment in the water. What''s more, the shadow regiment can speak in the water. Countless mysteries make Conan feel like a retarded man now. Then, Xiaolan helped Xiaozhi to the hospital where feiyingli was in hospital, and officer Mu had another operation for the first time to sew the split wound again. "The wound is very serious. It almost hurts the nerves of the legs, and there is a great possibility of inflammation and infection, so I suggest Mr. Xiaozhi that you''d better be hospitalized for a few days." At two o''clock in the morning, he said solemnly after giving Xiaozhi a simple treatment. In fact, with Xiaozhi''s recovery ability, this little injury is a matter of minutes. It''s just that Xiaolan is so worried about herself. Therefore, in order to improve her popularity, Xiaozhi doesn''t directly treat it with chakra. "OK, please ask the doctor." After hearing the doctor''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and looked all right, which made Xiao Lan feel more guilty. Finally, Xiao Zhi was assigned to a ward with Fei Yingli. Seeing Fei Yingli sleeping, Xiao Zhi subconsciously smiled. If Xiao Lan hadn''t been nearby, he would have come forward and kissed her. A few days later, the police found a murder weapon and a deck of playing cards on Ze Muping''s body. Finally, it was determined that Zemu fairness was the murderer. Although the murderer was determined, the death appeared and killed Zemu fairness in advance, which was spread to the outside world, making the people shout that the police are incompetent. What''s more, because of Xu Shengyi''s death, many buildings invested by him in Tokyo were shut down. If there is no new investment injury, these projects will be done in vain. Chapter 1150 Since the last time Xiao Zhi was injured to save Xiao Lan, Xiao Zhi has rested in the hospital for half a month. Of course, this does not mean that Xiao Zhi''s injury can''t recover, but he did it on purpose. In order to enjoy Xiaolan''s daily care, Fei Yingli was discharged from the hospital after being hospitalized for a week. During the day, Fei Yingli would come to take care of Xiaozhi as soon as he was free, and she was very gentle and considerate. Xiao Lan, on the other hand, only came to the hospital to see Xiao Zhi after school because of her classes during the day. Since Fei Yingli and Xiao Zhi established their relationship, she has always felt very afraid. After all, she also saw that not only Xiaozhi was interested in her daughter, but also her daughter had a certain preference for Xiaozhi, so now she was very embarrassed and always felt that she was robbing her boyfriend with her daughter. Lily, Mingmei and Sato all took time to see Xiaozhi, so they naturally met feiyingli. Therefore, feiyingli understood that although Xiaozhi was playful, she was very good to her women. It''s not that she didn''t want to break up with Xiaozhi, and then match Xiaolan and Xiaozhi. At least in her opinion, Xiaolan is much better to follow Xiaozhi than to follow Kudo Shinichi. However, every time I think of Xiaozhi''s tenderness and consideration for him, Fei Yingli can''t say the word of breaking up. In addition, I feel a little guilty about Xiaozhi itself. After all, she was married, which makes him even more unable to speak. Today is the day when Xiaozhi leaves the hospital. In order to win Xiaolan''s sympathy, Xiaozhi deliberately doesn''t use chakra to speed up the recovery of the wound, but returns home like a patient. At home, Mingmei knelt in front of Xiaozhi and kept moving her head back and forth. She didn''t stop until an hour later. "Hard work, Minmei." After feeling comfortable, Xiaozhi held Mingmei in her arms and said. "No, as long as you''re comfortable." It has to be said that Mingmei''s character is really like Ayako, gentle like water, and will not refuse any request from Xiaozhi at all. "I''m back." At this time, Xiaoai''s voice came from the porch. After seeing his sister''s face flushed, Xiaoai knew that Xiaozhi must have done something to her sister. "Hum ~" thinking of this, Xiao AI suddenly remembered the picture of Xiao Zhi kissing Izu before. Then she gave a cold hum and went back to her room with a small schoolbag on her back. Seeing her sister back in the room, Mingmei breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiaoai had come back earlier, she would have found that she did that for Xiaozhi. At that time, she would have no face to see anyone. Somewhere in the United States¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So there are other precious stones like Pandora on the God of death?" In a secret place in the United States, gin is making a video call with the top leader of the organization. In the video, a fat looking man sits on the back of his boss''s chair facing the camera, giving people a very mysterious feeling. "Yes, boss, and the strength of death is unexpectedly strong." There was a bandage on Qin wine''s left hand. After Xiaozhi hit, there was nothing wrong at that time, but later he found that the bone of his left hand was broken. "Oh ~ it seems that the guy of the God of death is right to defeat you who has exceeded the limits of human beings. But how did he own Pandora''s gem? And according to you, his development of Pandora''s gem should be much better than our organization." After hearing the words of Qin wine, the mysterious leader frowned. He has been young since he found the immortal gem, but now a guy suddenly appeared and said it was him. If ordinary people had been killed by him in secret. But now even the strongest killer in his organization can''t beat Xiaozhi, which makes him embarrassed. After all, his purpose is to develop immortal drugs to prolong his life. Human beings are like this. After having countless money and power, what they want to do most is to keep the current appearance forever. The undead gem is called Pandora gem in this world. This is also beyond Xiao Zhi''s expectation. Xiao Zhi might not have noticed it if he hadn''t thought of the strange thief Kidd. "It seems that the plan will be changed for the time being. Gin, you and vodka are going to Japan to kill pisk for me. I didn''t expect that guy would be greedy for the money in the organization. It''s useless to keep it." "When pisk is killed, you will stay in Japan for a while. Remember to hide and don''t have any conflict with death. We''re not sure whether the other party is alone or has the same background as us." "As for Sydney, you must find it for me. Without her, the research and development progress of aptx4869 will slow down a lot. The woman took a lot of information that was not backed up before she fled." After thinking about it, the mysterious leader said to the gin and vodka in the video that he was still very cautious before he completely developed the immortal medicine. Recently, the FBI''s investigation into their organization is also very difficult. "I know what to do." After hearing the mysterious leader''s words, gin nodded, then turned off the computer and left with vodka. At night, in Mingmei''s room, there are repressed voices from time to time. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s home is large enough and there is a long distance between the rooms. "Uh huh ~ uh huh ~ uh huh ~" "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi, take it easy. Xiao AI will hear you." Feeling the power coming from behind, Mingmei only feels that her consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, and there is a feeling of addiction. "Right away, huh!" Xiaozhi hugged Mingmei hard, then attacked several times, and finally burst the ammunition on Mingmei. The latter immediately felt as if he were in the air, and then his body fell soft on the bed. Mingmei never thought that she would be at the mercy of others. Since she knew what the black organization did, she didn''t worry about herself and her sister every day. Chapter 1151 Mingmei never thought that she would be at the mercy of others. Since she knew what the black organization did, she didn''t worry about herself and her sister every day. Where will you have time to think about what your future will be like? After meeting Xiaozhi, you unconsciously fell in love with each other. From then on, even if Xiaozhi just looked at her, it would make her happy for a long time. In order to make Xiaozhi pay attention to herself, no matter what requirements Xiaozhi put forward, Mingmei accepted them. For example, the maid pretended to be a little mean, so that she could spend more time with Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, you''re great. What if you have it?" After recovering a little strength, Mingmei gently hid in Xiaozhi''s arms, then stroked her belly and said to Xiaozhi with shame. "It''s not that you can''t afford to be born." After hearing Mingmei''s words, Xiaozhi smiled. Mingmei''s docile character really made Xiaozhi feel very comfortable. If it was Nazi, she might complain about him. At 1:30 the next afternoon, on the way home from school, Xiao AI suddenly saw a car made in D ¨¦ country that had brought him terrible memories, which was the car of Qin wine. Conan on the side also noticed Xiao AI''s expression. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiaoai''s trembling body because of fear, Conan asked suspiciously. He and Xiaoai were on the same road before going home and would separate at the intersection. These days, Conan has taken a lot of experimental drugs developed by Xiao AI. Every time he takes the antidote of those experimental products, Conan will suffer for a long time. Fortunately, during his time as a white mouse, he once successfully recovered his body. It''s a pity that he became Conan in less than five minutes after his recovery. However, there is hope for Conan. Unexpectedly, he will be a white mouse for a long time. "Gin, that''s gin''s car." Xiao AI was not free when she was in the black clothes organization, but she was also a high-level figure, so naturally she knew the car of Qin wine very well, and even remembered the car brand. "What! Gin!" Since becoming the white mouse of Xiaoai''s antidote, Conan has also obtained a lot of intelligence from Xiaozhi, including gin and vodka. Hearing Xiao AI say that the car in front is Qin wine, Conan immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Dr. Ali''s number. After two beeps, the phone was connected. Conan asked Dr. Ali to arrive here immediately with all the tools that can open the cars. When a man meets the culprit who makes him smaller, and the other party is a criminal organization, Conan will not miss such a good opportunity. Before long, Dr. Ali arrived here in his golden turtle car and handed over the tools Conan asked him to bring. "The old car can be opened with this." Conan took pliers to bend the front section of the clothes hanger made of iron. The car of Qin wine is a famous car made by D ¨¦ country before, and now the number is very small. The previous cars can be opened almost easily now, which is why Conan asked Dr. Ali to bring tools. "What the hell are you doing? If gin finds out, we''ll all be finished." Seeing that Conan had opened the door of the gin car and planned to install a bug and tracker, Xiao AI immediately panicked. "Look across the street." Suddenly, Xiaoai''s whole body seemed to freeze and looked across the road. Conan looked up after hearing Xiaoai''s words. I saw people wearing black coats and black suits across the road. It was Qin wine and vodka. Conan was very excited when he determined that the car was Qin wine. In his opinion, as long as he catches Qin wine, finds the medicine that makes him smaller, and develops an antidote according to the composition of the medicine, he should be able to look like an adult. In order to avoid being discovered by Qin wine, Conan immediately left Qin wine''s car with Xiao AI after installing the bug and tracker and hid in Dr. Ali''s golden turtle car. After following for a period of time, the tracker and bug on the gin car were found. After all, gin is a top killer and naturally has a good sixth sense. Fortunately, Conan didn''t have no harvest. At least he knew that gin came to Japan this time to kill a guy named pisk in a big hotel, and in the process of their conversation, they also mentioned the medicine that would make him smaller. Back home, Xiaoai told Xiaozhi what happened today. Now she can only rely on Xiaozhi. After all, she heard Mingmei say that even Qin wine is not Xiaozhi''s opponent. So although she was still afraid in her heart, it was much better than the original work. After all, she only learned it from Mingmei''s mouth and didn''t see it with her own eyes. "I see. It seems that we have to play again tonight. This time we have to leave some gifts on him." After hearing Xiao AI''s words, Xiao Zhi knew he had fun again. At night, Xiao Zhi put on the dress of death. Just as he was going out, Xiao AI suddenly came to his leg and said, "are you really going? Anyway, Qin wine didn''t find me, so I''d better not go." Although she has great confidence in Xiaozhi, Xiaoai really doesn''t want to recall her life in the organization. These days, she feels the family affection she hasn''t enjoyed since childhood. She even thought that she would live like this with Xiaozhi and her sister, but the appearance of Qin wine made her realize that she was just delusional. Unless the black tissue was completely pulled out, she would always leave a thorn in her heart. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will hurt you." Xiaozhi squats down and touches Xiaoai''s soft hair. Now Xiaoai doesn''t look as attractive as when she grows up, but it''s very cute. Even Xiaozhi sometimes can''t help but want to skew it. Chapter 1152 Cuputo hotel is the largest five-star hotel in Tokyo. Tonight, a memorial meeting will be held for a director who has just died. Most of the people who come here are from the entertainment industry. On the top floor of the cuputo Hotel, a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air, and then a young man in black appeared slowly from the vortex. "Conan should be here, too." It was Xiao Zhi who appeared here. Originally, Xiao AI wanted to come with him. Later, for the sake of safety, Xiao Zhi still didn''t bring her. As for Conan, he is sure to come. When he knows that the person who makes himself smaller will appear here, Xiaozhi knows that he will come back. At the memorial meeting, pisk looked at his goal tonight and showed a mocking smile. He is also an elite in the black organization. Pisco is now in his fifties. Decades ago, with the promotion of the organization, he grew from a small employee to a giant in today''s bicycle manufacturing industry. Although he is not comparable to other companies, he is also making great progress every day. After learning that the organization was developing immortal drugs, pisk was immediately attracted and invested a lot of money in it. Everything was going well. However, since thousands of years ago, the research and development of drugs has been stuck in the test. It seems that there is a door that cannot be opened. Pisk, who is in his fifties, feels that he may not be able to wait for the moment to take the elixir. So he shifted his focus and began to embezzle a large amount of money in the organization. He wanted to enjoy the best life in the second half of his life. Pisk''s achievements now depend on the background of the black organization. According to the agreement, he must pay a large sum of money to the organization in black every year, otherwise people can''t help him. But in recent years, he feels that giving the money to the organization in vain doesn''t seem to do him much good. After all, his current status has been stable and he doesn''t need to dredge any relationships. Coupled with the slow progress of the undead medicine, pisk gradually has the idea of corruption. Over the past few years, he has embezzled a lot of money. In order not to attract the attention of the organization, pisk still completes the tasks given to him by the organization every year, but he just doesn''t give money, which makes the behind the scenes leader of the black clothes organization have the idea to kill him. Before long, when he found that the target he was going to kill came under the chandelier in the hall, pisk immediately pressed the preset mechanism, and the light in the hall disappeared in an instant. At the moment when the light went out, pisk covered the muzzle with a handkerchief and fired a shot at the chandelier. The chandelier fell instantly and hit the target he was going to kill. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found a familiar figure, but some felt incredible, but in the idea of trusting it or not, pisk gradually approached the familiar figure. Finally, he covered the mouth of the figure with another handkerchief with anesthetic. The latter immediately fainted. Before the light was on, Pixar hurried to leave, went to the wine cellar of the cuphouse Hotel and put the injured child on the ground. Yes, Xiao Zhi never dreamed that Xiao AI would run here by herself and be caught by pisk. Pisk naturally knows that Xiao AI is a traitor in the organization. The reason why he is familiar with her is that he retrieved the photos of Xiao AI as a child from the database in the organization. Otherwise, he may not be able to recognize it. "I didn''t expect that the progress of the organization in the development of undead drugs has reached this point." Looking at the as like as two peas, she took out a picture of her little grief and checked it. This immediately made him rekindle the idea of immortality. He thought that the research and development of immortality drugs had been blocked, but the scene in front of him had to make him believe in the existence of immortality drugs. Even if you really can''t live forever, it''s enough to be smaller. You can live for decades for no reason. Who doesn''t want this. Moreover, in the hall, after the lights were repaired, the people in the hall saw the people killed by the chandelier. In an instant, many women were scared and shouted, and Conan also began to reason behind the scenes. At this time, Xiao Zhi, standing on the top floor of the hotel, was waiting for Qin wine to fall into the net, but he didn''t expect to feel a familiar smell. "This stupid woman ran over by herself." After perceiving this familiar breath, Xiaozhi slowly sank to the ground, as if the ground didn''t exist at all. Fortunately, the wine cellar is on the top floor of Beihu hotel. Otherwise, relying on Xiaozhi''s 100 meter sensing range alone, you may not be able to perceive Xiaoai''s position. "As long as I imprison Sydney, the elixir will be mine." In the wine cellar, pisk looked at the little sadness gradually waking up and said to himself. "Who are you?" The composition of the anesthetic has not been completely removed, so Xiao AI is now weak and his consciousness is quite vague. "Hum, you should not remember me. I saw you once when you were still a baby. I didn''t expect you to be better than your parents and study the undead medicine to this extent." Hearing Xiao AI''s weak voice, pisk immediately laughed ferociously. It was he who had been ordered by the organization to kill Xiao AI''s parents. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Seeing pisk approaching himself, Xiaoai immediately wanted to step back, but his body couldn''t lift up any strength at all. He could only watch the other party come step by step. "Of course I took you away. As long as you concentrate on developing immortal medicine for me in the future, your life will not be in danger. Of course, it''s only for me." When he came to Xiaoai, pisk stretched out his black hand, but at this time, a chain rushed out of the floor and tied pisk''s stretched out left hand. Then a huge force came from the chain and broke his left hand directly. Chapter 1153 "Ah!!!" The left hand was broken, and the huge pain instantly made pisk scream, and the whole left arm was broken into a strange shape by the sudden chain. "Who is it!!" Holding his broken left arm, pisk pointed back and forth in the wine cellar with a gun in his right hand and shouted at the same time. "Let my woman do things for you?" Suddenly, a low voice came from pisk''s back, who only felt his scalp numb. Xiao AI, who fell to the ground, heard that Xiao Zhi called her his woman, and her face turned red, but she didn''t say anything. It can be seen that in Xiao AI''s heart, she still liked Xiao Zhi very much. "Click." "Click!" "Ah!!!" Several successive sounds of broken bones sounded on pisk''s body. His limbs were all broken by Xiao Zhi and collapsed to the ground, looking half dead. "Keep yelling and bring the police here. I''ll see how you solve it." Looking at pisk yelling because of pain, Xiao Zhi didn''t panic, but stared at pisk like a play. Seeing the eyes revealed by Xiaozhi from the mask, pisk immediately stopped shouting, but because of the pain, he still whispered some sounds. "You are death!" Enduring the pain in his limbs, pisk saw Xiaozhi''s current dress and immediately thought of the recently popular God of death in the killer world. At the same time, he was also the guy who played with the police. "You stupid woman, told you not to come." Xiaozhi didn''t answer pisk''s words, but came to Xiaoai and picked him up. "After all, I developed that medicine. I don''t want to die because of that medicine." Being held by Xiaozhi, Xiaoai put her head on Xiaozhi''s shoulder weakly. "Hum, I''m going back to settle accounts with you. First go to my different space and stay for a while." With that, sangouyu in Xiaozhi''s writing wheel''s eyes suddenly rotated, and then a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air, rolling Xiaoai in. "This is!" Seeing that Xiaozhi has taken the living Xiaoai and doesn''t know where to go, pisk immediately feels that he seems to be behind the times. Xiaozhi''s means are unheard of, let alone directly disappear the living people. "Next is you." After getting Xiaoai into a different space, Xiaozhi turns around and walks slowly in the direction of pisk. "What do you want to do? If you kill me, our organization will not let you go." Looking at Xiaozhi coming towards him, pisk immediately backed back with difficulty. Because all the bones of his limbs were broken, pisk could only climb back on the ground like a snake. "Bang!" "Ah!" After hearing pisk''s words, Xiao Zhi stepped forward and stepped on pisk''s back with his right foot. The latter immediately screamed. Xiao Zhi''s foot was no joke, and pisk''s spine was immediately broken. "Your organization has to meet me now, let alone come to me for your waste." With that, the chain on Xiaozhi''s wrists twined around pisk''s neck and then pulled back. With a click, pisk broke his breath. After Xiaozhi took back the chain, pisk''s neck clearly left the trace of the chain. "Huh?" At this time, just as Xiaozhi was about to return to the top floor of the hotel, he suddenly heard a movement in the chimney of the wine cellar. Xiaozhi instantly came to the top of the chimney and stood on it regardless of gravity. Before long, two people in black clothes and round black hats came out of the chimney. It was Xiaozhi''s piano wine and vodka that had been waiting for a long time. Because Xiao Zhi hid his breath and stood horizontally on the chimney, Qin wine and vodka didn''t find his existence. "Brother, pisk is dead. Who did it?" After they got out of the chimney, they saw the dead pisk. The vodka looked forward and asked the gin after it was sure that it was out of breath. "The news of killing this old guy is only the boss, me and you, and the deceitful woman. Looking at the traces left on his neck, it is likely that death did it." Perceiving the traces left on pisk''s neck, Qin wine was on alert, and vodka took out a silencing pistol from his waist. It''s no secret that death''s weapon is a chain, so after seeing the trace on pisk''s neck, Qin Jiu took out the pistol without any hesitation. "Dada dada." "If you''re not a killer, you can make a lot of money as a detective." Xiao Zhi, standing on the chimney, immediately clapped his palm and said after hearing the words of Qin wine. "Impossible, how can people ignore the existence of gravity." After hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Qin wine and vodka instantly pointed a gun at the place where Xiaozhi''s voice appeared. Vodka shouted in shock when she saw Xiaozhi standing horizontally on the wall of the chimney, while Qin wine frowned, as if thinking about how to escape. From the last short fight, Qin wine can be sure that he is not Xiaozhi''s opponent, so now when he meets Xiaozhi, he subconsciously thinks of running away. "How did this guy know that vodka and I would be here tonight? Did he make the bug in the car?" Looking at Xiao Zhi standing horizontally, Qin wine frowned and thought of the trackers and eavesdroppers found in his car before he came here. But then he ruled it out. After all, by means of Xiaozhi, he doesn''t need trackers and eavesdroppers at all. Even he rarely uses such rubbish. Every killer has an intelligence network that only he knows. Qin Jiu believes that Xiaozhi also exists, and their organization has not determined what the forces behind Xiaozhi are. Maybe it is stronger than their organization, and it is not necessarily. Chapter 1154 "I let you two run last time. It''s not so easy to run this time. At least leave some gifts on you." Looking at Qin wine frowning and thinking, Xiao Zhi smiled, then jumped and landed on the ground smoothly. "Don''t move." Seeing Xiaozhi''s action, vodka immediately pointed a gun at Xiaozhi and said. "Hey, hey, this is the line of the police. Don''t use it indiscriminately, and you think something like a pistol can kill me?" Vodka made Xiaozhi laugh. I didn''t know that vodka was an undercover of the police. "Bang Dang." Suddenly, something fell from the cuff of Qin wine. Xiao Zhi fixed his eyes and saw that it was a flash bomb. "Bang!" With the explosion of the flash bomb, the whole wine cellar was immediately shrouded in a dazzling light. Vodka was not affected because it was wearing sunglasses. On the contrary, Qin wine was not wearing sunglasses, so vodka immediately grabbed Qin wine and left towards the outside of the wine cellar. "I dare to take out this garbage means." Flash bombs are really useful for ordinary people, but for Xiaozhi, nothing is wrong. The super insight of the writing wheel eye may indeed be affected by the flash bomb, but don''t forget that Xiaozhi has the ability of perception. Now the distance between the three is less than 50 meters, so the small movements of gin and vodka can''t hide from his eyes. "Leave something if you want to go, otherwise it''s too impolite." "Divine power." With that, Xiao Zhi''s three gouyu quickly spun up and was leaving vodka with Qin wine on his back. He only felt that there was an irresistible huge force pulling him behind him. At the same time, Qin Jiu also felt the power behind him, and he felt that his right hand seemed to be separated from his body. "Break!" With Xiao Zhi''s angry drink, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared on Qin wine''s right arm shoulder, then began to twist, and finally directly broke Qin wine''s right arm. "MMM!!!" As the position of the right arm connecting the shoulder was completely separated, Qin wine suddenly snorted, and finally disappeared in Xiaozhi''s sight. "Hum, without your right arm, I''m afraid your position in the organization has come to an end. I hope you will have a chance to leave some gifts on you next time." Looking at the back of Qin wine and vodka leaving, Xiaozhi smiled slightly. Then, before Conan came here, Xiaozhi found aptx4869, a drug based on the undead gem, on pisk''s body, and left the wine cellar. When Conan arrived here after reasoning about the case, he only saw a right arm and the dead murderer. "Damn it, I''m still a little late." Looking at the messy wine cellar, Conan knew he was a step late. "This trace is." In order to find new clues, Conan came to pisk''s body and examined it. When he saw the Le mark of the chain on pisk''s neck, he immediately identified the murderer. "Did Xiao Zhi do it?" Conan is not surprised that Xiaozhi will appear here. After all, Xiaoai is also responsible for the car that can find Qin wine, so Xiaoai will naturally tell Xiaozhi. Finally, Conan deliberately led the police here. After the inspection failed, the police directly identified Xiaozhi as the murderer and announced it to the outside world. The police were probably accidental. The God of death knew that the murderer in the memorial meeting was pisk, so he rushed here and killed the murderer directly. After all, this is not once or twice, and the police are used to it. People from the outside clapped their hands and shouted, and Xiaozhi got rid of a harm for the society. But what shocked the police even more was that there was another arm at the scene, but no one who met this arm was found, no matter how they investigated it. At this time, in a waste warehouse in Tokyo, vodka helped gin into a waste room of the warehouse. "Elder brother, the situation is not good. Now the streets are full of police. If you go out directly in your current situation, you will be found." Vodka pulled a corner of the curtain from the window of the abandoned house, looked at the street and said. Because the police have determined that the murderer of pisk is Xiao Zhi, they will naturally send a large number of police to patrol the streets. Even if they know they can''t find it, they should act in front of the masses. "Damn it, death." I feel the pain on the broken wound of my right arm. Qin wine is sweating all over my face. I can endure it until now. Qin wine is worthy of being the first killer in the killer world. "Brother, even if we go back to the organization, I''m afraid the boss will Looking at Qin wine, vodka asked with some worry. Needless to say, Qin wine also knows what vodka wants to express. In the organization in black, people without value will be killed, just like pisk. Even Qin wine has made a lot of contributions to the organization in black, but it is worthless if it is worthless. This Qin wine is very clear. Maybe his boss won''t do it so soon and even find a way to help him treat it, depending on his credit for helping the black clothes organization. But if there''s no way, his boss will give up himself. Vodka is indeed loyal. He entered the organization at the same time as Qin wine. Although his strength did not reach the level of Qin wine because of his talent, he became the younger brother of Qin wine because of Qin wine. He has a good reputation in the organization. Qin wine also knows that the interpersonal relationships in the black organization are complex, so he specially trained the younger brother of the vodka center to help him. "Go and contact that guy for me and tell him I agreed to the operation." After hearing Vodka''s words, gin suddenly remembered an operation proposed to him by a crazy doctor in the organization not long ago, but he refused at that time. Vodka''s face suddenly changed with shock when she heard the words of gin. Chapter 1155 "But brother, the survival rate of which operation is less than 50% at present. It''s ok if it succeeds. If it fails, it''s really over." Vodka''s face suddenly changed with gin. Some of the world''s science and technology are very advanced, but some are very backward. In the black organization, all kinds of research are also competitors. The biggest competition is divided into two factions. The reason for the competition is due to the need for funds. The organization in black has absorbed many crazy scientists and doctors. These scientists have been rejected by the government and major companies for various reasons because their research is too crazy and there is no sympathy at all. In the organization, the two biggest competitors are biological research and scientific and technological research. These two projects have always been the projects of the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black. For funding, the two research institutes often quarrel and cause a lot of problems. The surgery mentioned in Qin wine is the surgery of replacing the body with technology. Even if the arm is broken, a mechanical arm can be installed, which is even more powerful, but the success rate is pitiful. "There''s no way out now. If you don''t want to be killed by the boss, you can only accept which operation. Then you stare at me. You can''t let those crazy people use knives anywhere on me except your arms, or you''ll kill them." Those scientists are not ordinary people. They are all crazy. Although Qin wine only broke one arm, who knows if those crazy people will transform his whole body into mechanical life during the operation. Qin wine is also cruel this time. If the operation is successful, his strength will be higher. If Xiao Zhi knows the idea of Qin wine now, he will laugh. Technology is really strong in some aspects, but it is not its own body, so the potential is very low. Even if the starting point is high, the final growth is very limited. "I see." Seeing that gin had made up his mind, vodka took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After Xiaozhi returned home, his life became calm here. The next day, Conan came to see him. Although he wanted to send Xiaozhi to prison, the medicine in Xiaozhi''s hand forced Conan to stop thinking about it. And Conan''s current strength can''t beat Xiaozhi, but Conan is not an idiot, so he has thought of a conspiracy that can not only send Xiaozhi to prison, but also let Xiaoai continue to help him develop an antidote. As for whether his plot can succeed in Xiaozhi, it depends on the probability, but by Xiaozhi''s means, Conan''s plot is not very likely to succeed. On Saturday, Xiaozhi came to Yumu detective office with Mingmei and Xiaoai. He would teach Xiaolan karate during the weekend, but because Xiaolan''s school held a summer camp, Xiaozhi was idle this week. Mingmei, as usual, starts cleaning up after coming to the detective office, which has become Mingmei''s daily life, while Xiao AI is looking at it with a thick biology book. With the sample of undead, Xiaoai''s research progress has also accelerated a lot. Recently, she is analyzing the composition of the antidote. "It''s so boring. It''s all garbage cases." Xiao Zhi looked at the entrusted cases in the receiving mailbox and found that they were all boring cases, which didn''t interest him at all. As for his God of death website, there are many cases, but recently, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to run around across the sea, so he had to rest for a while. Moreover, Xiaoai''s attitude towards him is much better than before because of the matter of the cup family hotel a few days ago. Although Xiaoai still doesn''t give him a good face in front of Mingmei, he has made a lot of progress. "Dudu Dudu ~" at this time, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. Xiaozhi picked it up and saw that it was feiyingli, so he connected it. "Xiao Zhi, there is a football match today. My friend just gave me two tickets. Do you want to go and watch it together?" After the phone was connected, Fei Yingli''s soft voice came over. In fact, Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli are not football fans. Fei Yingli just wants to find a chance to date Xiao Zhi. They haven''t contacted each other for several days since they separated in the hospital last time. After all, Fei Yingli is a lawyer, and her usual work is also very busy. This time, she specially finished all the work in advance in order to date Xiao Zhi. "OK, you wait for me at home and I''ll pick you up." After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Xiao Zhi agreed. "Mingmei, I won''t come at night. You and Xiao AI can eat at home." After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhi put on his coat and said to Mingmei. "Well, we''ll take care of ourselves. Just have fun with sister MI." Mingmei came to Xiaozhi, straightened his collar for him, and then replied. "That''s good." Hearing Mingmei''s gentle voice, Xiaozhi said slightly on her mouth. The latter immediately blushed and looked carefully at the little sadness reading a book on the sofa. "See you tomorrow, little girl." Before leaving, Xiaozhi mercilessly touched Xiaoai''s brain and made her hair messy. Xiaoai said she was used to Xiaozhi''s behavior. If Xiaozhi hadn''t done anything to her these days, she thought Xiaozhi was controlled by Lori. After leaving the detective office, Xiao Zhi drove to feiyingli''s community, and then took out his mobile phone to inform feiyingli that he had arrived. Before long, Fei Yingli appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. For this date with Xiaozhi, Fei Yingli obviously dressed up with all his heart. Because she knew Xiao Zhi didn''t like heavy make-up, Fei Yingli didn''t work hard on make-up, but focused on making articles on clothes, round frame glasses, lavender long sleeved leaky shoulder sweater and exquisite clavicle, which looked very beautiful. Chapter 1156 Round frame glasses, lavender long sleeved sweater with leaky shoulders, exquisite collarbone look very beautiful. The lavender sweater with dark purple narrow skirt and coat on the lower body looks extremely beautiful. The slender and straight legs are wrapped with black silk stockings, and the jade feet look very beautiful wearing high heels in summer. "Sorry, Xiao Zhi, I''ve been waiting for a long time." After sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Fei Yingli said to Xiao Zhi with an apologetic face that she hadn''t had an appointment for more than ten years, so she spent a lot of time dressing up. "It''s all right. I just arrived when I called you." Looking at Fei Yingli''s long curly hair on her shoulders, Xiao Zhi smiled. It is undeniable that Xiao Zhi likes women with long hair. It is said that the football match they are going to watch is very famous. It seems that it is to elect the team of the next national competition, and today is the last game of the official finals. Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli are not interested in football. This is just an excuse for dating. Moreover, Fei Yingli is a celebrity and is often recognized on the street. So football field dating is still a good choice. At least it won''t be noticed. Especially, Fei Yingli is only separated from Maori Kogoro and hasn''t really gone through divorce procedures. On the issue of divorce, Xiaozhi also talked with feiyingli. After learning that Xiaozhi was also interested in his daughter, feiyingli thought about quitting, but was finally rejected by Xiaozhi. So a bolder idea appeared in Fei Yingli''s mind. At present, Fei Yingli is looking for time to talk about divorce with Maori Kogoro. Even if divorce will really make Xiao Lan sad, she must do it. After all, she has put all her heart on Xiaozhi. She doesn''t want anything to make Xiaozhi uncomfortable. Although she has separated from Maori xiaowulang for more than ten years, feiyingli knows that there is no divorce, which is always a thorn in Xiaozhi''s heart. Because of this, Fei Yingli almost responds to Xiao Zhi''s requirements. Even in the difficult requirements, Fei Yingli will do his best to meet them. Now they have only the last step left to do. It''s not a problem, but Xiaozhi has a lot of things these two days. In addition, Fei Yingli is a lawyer, so he can''t squeeze out much time. When they came to the football arena, they sat down according to the position of the ticket number. Now there is still some time before the game, probably because the audience is not fully filled. As long as the real fans can watch the football team election that can participate in the national competition, they will find the opportunity to watch it on site. Sitting in the position, Xiaozhi raised her right hand, put her arms around Fei Yingli''s exposed fragrant shoulder and pulled it into her arms. The latter immediately blushed and was very happy at the same time. Soon, after the audience was empty, the game began. Suddenly, bursts of cheers continued to rise, especially when the goal was scored, and cheers were everywhere in the economic field. The positions of Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli were in the front row, so no one noticed them at all, and everyone''s attention was almost on the football field. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll talk about divorce with Maori Kogoro in two days, so don''t get me wrong." Feiyingli told Xiaozhi her plan. What she feared most was that she was misunderstood by Xiaozhi when she went to find Maori xiaowulang. So one of the purposes of this date is to make it clear to Xiaozhi that she doesn''t want Xiaozhi to have any estrangement from herself. "Well, I see." Xiaozhi nodded. Anyway, feiyingli and Maori xiaowulang have been separated for more than ten years. It''s no different from divorce, but divorce will make Xiaozhi feel more comfortable. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt that there was a feeling of being peeped at behind him, and waveguide chakra immediately sent out. It was a pity that no one paid attention to him within 100 meters. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" At the same time, Yingzhi was a little confused when she saw the topic just now. "No, someone is staring at me. Don''t look back." Xiao Zhi shook her head slightly, then deliberately held Fei Yingli in her arms and blocked her with her whole body. "There is no one who notices me within the sensing range. So the other party is at least 100 meters away from me. It looks like a sniper or telescope." Holding Fei Yingli, Xiaozhi immediately began to analyze in his mind. Xiaozhi has also suffered a lot of assassinations in recent years. After all, the profession of detective is really hate. At this time, at the top of a tall building far away from the arena, two people with sniper guns are looking at Xiaozhi''s direction with the sight above the sniper gun from time to time. "Is this the guy that Qin wine wants to kill? It''s an ordinary man anyway." A short haired woman with a tattoo on her left eye said with some disdain. Her name is Chianti, the ace sniper in the black organization. The other man around her is Cohen, who is also the ace sniper in the black organization. Originally, after Qin Jiu decided to undergo surgery, he returned to the organization. At the same time, his men also found Miyano Mingmei''s trace. This makes Qin Jiu suspect that Xiaozhi is the God of death. In order to determine this matter, he specifically asked the ace sniper in the organization to go to Japan to snipe Xiaozhi. If you succeed, you can naturally bring Miyano Mingmei back. Even if it fails, the black organization will lose two snipers. Although it is an ace, it is simply a killer who performs various assassination missions in the organization. "Don''t be careless, Qin wine said. The boy is likely to be the God of death. Don''t forget how Qin wine''s arm was broken." Hearing Chianti''s disdain, Cohen on the side began to warn. Chapter 1157 "Don''t worry, this guy is dead." Cohen''s warning didn''t make Chianti pay attention to it. In her opinion, Xiaozhi is just an ordinary person, not to mention that they are nearly 700 meters away from Xiaozhi now. Even if she was found, in a short time, she also believed that Xiaozhi could not come immediately. Even if she really found their position, when Xiaozhi came, they had already left. In the football arena, Xiao Zhi naturally holds Fei Yingli. At the same time, his whole body is tight and plans to leave at any time. His strength is really strong now, but he doesn''t know that his opponent''s position is in vain. So at present, the most important thing is to protect Fei Yingli, then find the people who stare at him, and finally kill them all. "Yingli, I''ll send you to a different space later. You stay there for a while now. I''ll get you out in half an hour." Seeing that the surrounding audience didn''t notice him and Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi whispered in Fei Yingli''s ear. "Alas?" Fei Yingli doesn''t know what is different space, because the word different space sounds too mysterious. Now only Mingmei and Xiaoai know that Xiaozhi has special abilities. In contrast, Xiaoai''s tolerance is much stronger. After all, she approached the immortal gem several times when she first developed the immortal medicine. Mingmei was stunned for a long time after learning about Xiaozhi. At the same time, she also felt that there was really a super ability in the world. Xiaozhi didn''t explain it. Maybe she was mistaken that super ability was the best cover up. Xiao Zhi ignored Fei Yingli''s doubts, but took out a black cloak directly from the storage ring, and then completely covered Fei Yingli. Under the cover of the cloak, Xiao Zhi secretly transferred Fei Yingli to a different space. In this way, even if people around him find out, they will think that they are just dazzled. Without Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi''s action will be much easier. He suddenly squats up and leaves quickly towards the outside. The roof of the building outside the arena¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Did that guy find us running?" Chianti, who was preparing to snipe Xiaozhi on the roof, said unexpectedly after seeing Xiaozhi''s action. "Go away, whether he finds it or not, be careful and prepare wrong." On one side, Cohen began to pack up, and kianti thought that Cohen''s psychological quality should be better, at least calm and careful. "What are you afraid of, coward?" Although she despises her partner''s courage, Chianti has to admit that Cohen''s strength and analysis are indeed better than herself. Several previous missions have perfectly assassinated the target because of Cohen''s relationship. Seeing Cohen put away his sniper gun, Chianti, although unwilling, also packed up. Anyway, there was more than one chance of assassination. Just when they put away their sniper guns, Xiaozhi had hid in the bathroom of the arena, then put on the dress of death, and then came to the high air with Shenwei, which didn''t attract anyone''s attention. "Are those two people?" In the air, Xiao Zhi looked at the arena and the buildings around the arena. Finally, on the top floor of a tall building near the arena, he saw two figures packing up their things and preparing to leave. Xiaozhi naturally won''t let them escape so easily. A divine power appears directly in front of Cohen and Chianti who are about to leave. "What!" Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi, Chianti and Cohen subconsciously took out pistols from behind their waists. "Death!" As like as two peas, they could see the dress of the comer just the same as the dead god in the rumor. "No way. How can death appear here." Seeing the sudden emergence of Xiaozhi, gianti and coenton felt incredible. After all, they suspected that Xiaozhi was assassinated by the God of death, but the God of death appeared in front of them now. In their analysis, Xiaozhi should still be hundreds of meters away from himself, so it is impossible to arrive so soon. "Why, aren''t you here to assassinate me?" Seeing the two people, Xiao Zhi took off his mask because he remembered the identity information of the two people in his mind. Although he didn''t remember clearly, his name and organization were still very clear, that is, his sworn enemy, the organization in black. "How possible." Seeing Xiaozhi''s face after taking off the mask, Cohen and kiantiton screamed, because the God of death in front of them was Xiaozhi they thought could not appear here. "I didn''t expect your organization to take the initiative to contact me. It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson about Qin wine." Looking at the shocked expressions of Cohen and gianti, Xiaozhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. "Just in time, let me pry open your head and see if your memory has any information about the boss behind your organization." The scarlet writing wheel eyes appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and Cohen and Chianti subconsciously stepped back. Suddenly, two iron chains fell from the cuffs of Xiao Zhi''s hands, one of which was tied to his wrist. This is the representative weapon of death. "I can''t look down on my mother." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to them at all, kiantiton became angry, pulled the trigger continuously, and twelve bullets passed through Xiaozhi''s body in an instant. "Physical attack is invalid for me. It seems that Qin wine hasn''t told you." After all the bullets passed through his body, Xiaozhi rushed towards Chianti in an instant. "Cut." Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly rushed towards him, kiantiton smashed the suitcase in his hand on the ground, and a sniper gun appeared on the ground. Kianti squatted down in an instant and wanted to pick up the sniper gun. "Bang!" Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s speed is faster. At the moment when Chianti is about to encounter a sniper gun, Xiaozhi''s left hand also appears on Chianti''s neck in an instant, and then he tries to lift the other party. Chapter 1158 "Drink!" Just as Xiaozhi just mentioned Chianti, Cohen on the side also reacted in an instant. A sweep of the hall legs attacked Xiaozhi. Sensing Cohen''s action, Xiaozhi also uses the virtual power again to hide herself in the different space, and the captured Chianti also falls from Xiaozhi''s hands. After all, after virtualization, the body can''t materialize and can''t grasp Chianti at all. Inadvertently, Chianti and Cohen found a weakness that Xiaozhi ignored physical attacks. "Chianti." Cohen picked up kianti and whispered in his ear. "Ah ~ I know." Chianti also found that when Xiaozhi ignored Cohen''s sweeping legs just now, she grabbed the hand of her neck as if it suddenly disappeared. "It seems that I can''t let you two leave. Speaking of it, I didn''t intend to let you leave alive." Cohen and Chianti''s voice naturally can''t escape Xiaozhi''s ears. "Stop talking nonsense. Now that you know your weakness, there''s nothing to be afraid of." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chianti wore a ferocious smile, and then pulled out a military knife from his waist like Cohen''s action. "Really." For Chianti''s words, Xiaozhi just smiles. Even if they know the weakness of Shenwei, Xiaozhi''s body skills can also avoid bullets. Although they can''t escape continuously, there is no problem with pistols and sniper guns. In addition, he was also armed with navy six, and it was not easy to catch several ordinary people. One of his shavings disappeared in place and then appeared behind Cohen. "So fast." Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared in place, Cohen and kiantiton shouted. At the same time, kianti also saw Xiaozhi behind Cohen. "Cohen, behind you." Cohen heard kianti''s words without any hesitation and stabbed him behind him with a short knife in his hand. "Click." Cohen''s action is very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, but under the insight of Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye, he is pitifully slow. He raised his hand and grabbed Cohen''s wrist stabbed with a short knife, and then twisted it irregularly. "Ah!!!" With Xiaozhi''s strength, the hateful right wrist was immediately broken, and the sound of bone fracture sounded like a firecracker. The intense pain immediately made Cohen take a breath and despair, because without his hand, his sniper career heralded the end. "Cohen." Seeing that Cohen''s wrist was easily broken by Xiaozhi, kiantiton was surprised. Although she and Cohen are both snipers, this does not mean that their melee strength is weak. On the contrary, their combat effectiveness in melee is what they pay most attention to training. After all, the sniper loses his advantage when he is approached by his opponent. If he wants to save his life, he can only work hard in close combat. "Bang ~ clack ~ Pooh." After breaking Cohen''s wrist, Xiao Zhi stretched out his legs and tripped over Cohen. At the moment when the other party was tripped and knelt on the ground, Xiao Zhi immediately stepped on Cohen''s back, and his right hand made a sudden force. In an instant, he pulled off Cohen''s right arm and bled all over the ground. "Ah!!!" This is even worse than gin. Gin''s arm was broken in an instant, while Cohen was pulled off alive. Cohen suffered a more severe blow in terms of pain. Cohen fell to the ground, struggling constantly, covering the wound on his broken right arm, and his body was full of sweat, which showed great pain. "How ~ how could this happen." Although I don''t want to admit it, Cohen''s is better than himself. This is Chianti''s default. Seeing that Cohen was crippled by Xiaozhi in less than a few seconds, let alone her. "I like it very much, especially for people like you who often attack the target character. How does it feel to be treated as prey?" Looking at Chianti with a frightened face, Xiao Zhi walked towards Chianti step by step. Every step, gianti seems to see the souls of those people who were killed by herself in the past, constantly pulling her legs to prevent her from leaving you. "So ~ goodbye ~" after that, the scarlet writing wheel eye instantly controlled Chianti, invaded Chianti''s brain, copied all the other party''s memories, and immediately found the existence of some characters he didn''t remember clearly. It''s a pity that there is no news about the boss behind the black suit organization. Xiaozhi is also a little curious about who founded such an organization. After copying all the memories of the other party, Xiaozhi also cut off some nerves in Chianti''s brain with mental force. After these nerve lines were cut off by Xiaozhi, Chianti completely turned into an idiot, rolled his eyes, fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth. Gianti is not a charming woman. She looks neither like a normal person nor a good person. Naturally, Xiao Zhi will not show mercy. And the reason why Chianti is left alive is that Xiao Zhi is like trying a ninja. Although the system limits his five element ninja, this restriction has many bugs, which can be used as long as it is found. As for Cohen, needless to say, he was directly crushed by Xiaozhi''s foot and died completely. Because he got Chianti''s memory, Xiaozhi also knew how to contact the organization in black. After using Chianti''s identity to let the organization in black come here, Xiaozhi left. Before leaving, Xiaozhi left a limited pupil on Chianti. The so-called limited pupil surgery is to store one''s ability about pupil surgery on another person. With a certain trigger or time, the previously stored pupil surgery will be automatically released. "Maybe we can find the base camp of the black organization this time." After taking a look at Chianti, who has become an idiot, Xiaozhi turned and left. Before long, several people in black suits came to the bloodstained scene. It''s really a pity that no one came here after Xiaozhi left, otherwise someone would have called the police first. Fortunately, gianti and Cohen had determined that no one would come here before assassinating Xiaozhi. Chapter 1159 "Death should have done it. Cohen is dead. Although gianti is still alive, he has become an idiot. How did death do it?" Several people in black suits and sunglasses came to the top floor of a building and said after checking the situation of Cohen and Chianti. "Anyway, take them back first and stay here. If the FBI finds out, it will be troublesome. Our organization has been watched too closely recently." Said one of the men in a black suit, and then combined with the others to put kianti and Cohen in a black cloth bag. The black coat organization has great influence. The base camp can be determined in the country of America, but in all parts of the country, it has the eyeliner of the black clothing organization. It is gin and wine in Japan, and a woman named Bell Moder. It is also the most wanted person being tracked by the FBI, but surprisingly, although the FBI people know the existence of belmord, they have never seen each other''s true face. It is said that the most powerful part of belmord is the cosmetic surgery, which can''t be seen through. It is also said that belmord is hidden in the crowd and is still a big star. Belmord has a high position in the organization in black, and is at the same level as Qin wine. She is called the thousand faced witch by people in the organization because of her excellent face changing skill. Moreover, this woman is also a mystic and likes to act alone. Because he is in charge of the intelligence work of the organization in black, he is deeply valued by the mysterious boss. In a large hotel in Tokyo, several people in black walked into a room carrying two large black cloth bags. "Lord bell, we found Cohen and gianti, but we died and gave up." One of the men in black lowered his head and said to a woman in front of the dressing table. This woman is belmod in Japan. She has a delicate face, long blond curly hair and a good figure. Needless to say, her slender legs will make the man look down subconsciously. If people from outside see belmord here, they will be greatly surprised, because the woman in front of them has a famous name in the outside world, Chris wyard, the daughter of the famous film star Sharon wyard. But what is not clear to the outside world is that Sharon and Chris are actually one person. Today''s Chris is Sharon who was once famous. Sharon was a famous American film star decades ago, but when she was popular, she suddenly retired. Now, decades later, Sharon appears in front of the public as her daughter Chris. The thing is, when Xiao AI was still studying the undead medicine by the organization in black, she took over her parents'' semi-finished products to continue the research. It can be said that aptx4869, the real developer of this undead drug, is Xiaoai''s father, housi Miyano. Housi Miyano was a rare genius biologist in those years. Therefore, after developing the semi-finished product of the undead drug, the organization in black has done a lot of experiments. Most of the people involved in the experiment died because of the semi-finished undead medicine, but there is a successful case, belmord. When belmord was Sharon, the organization in black was not very strong, so in order to find enough funds to develop the organization, the people of the organization in black threatened the famous film star Sharon who had strong gold absorption ability at that time. Sharon was also in his 40s at that time. Although he was old, he looked very young. The threat of the black organization made Sharon unable to refuse. Therefore, Sharon played a vital role in the development of the black organization to this point. Later, as Sharon got older and older, at the age of 45, although she was still famous, no one dared to invite her to film because of her high value. Therefore, it has less and less effect on the black clothes organization. In order to occupy all the assets of Sharon, the boss behind the black clothes organization finally decided to start and force Sharon to eat the semi-finished immortal medicine developed by Miyano housi. On the one hand, Sharon can be used as a test object. On the other hand, in his eyes, Sharon''s role is not great. He just died, but something he didn''t expect happened. After taking the semi-finished immortal medicine, Sharon didn''t die, but returned to his teenage appearance. This shocked the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black. At the same time, he thought that the research and development of undead drugs had been successful, but for the sake of insurance, he still asked his men to find a pile of experimental products, but they all died. This result was unacceptable to the boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization. He sent pisk, who had been killed by Xiao Zhi, to kill Xiao AI''s parents. At the same time, he also wanted to hide the secret that immortals can make people smaller. Even Qin wine doesn''t know that the undead medicine will make people smaller. The reason why the boss behind the black clothes organization does this is to prevent the people in the organization from rebelling. If they know that the undead medicine has been half successful, many people will start to pay attention to the undead medicine. As the first successful case of elixir, Sharon was naturally reluctant to kill the boss behind the black clothes organization, so he began to cultivate Sharon. When Sharon grew up to the age of 26, he appeared in the organization as belmord. And claimed to the people in the organization that belmord was Sharon''s daughter Chris. Later, belmord appeared in the eyes of the outside public as Chris, and then continued to be a movie star. By now, belmord is 31 years old, but his actual age is 60 or 70 years old. Belmord also knows the reason why the boss behind the black clothes organization doesn''t kill himself, so in order to improve his chips. She began to help organize the intelligence station, using her star status as well as the power of black clothing organization, she arranged her own Eyeliner all over the world, and all of the intelligence people were loyal to her. When the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black reacted, it was too late. Presumably, he didn''t think that the intelligence he didn''t pay attention to would become belmord''s card against him. Chapter 1160 After all, the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black was only established to study the undead drug. He didn''t want to develop intelligence at all, so that he was completely put together by belmord. "I can''t imagine that death is really cruel enough." Belmord lit a lady''s cigarette, then went to the black cloth bag and looked at the dead Cohen inside. Belmord knew that she was not the opponent of that man, so she had been lurking for years. Although she still completed the tasks assigned above, only she could understand how many secrets were hidden. "Lord bell, what about gianti? Do you want to dispose of it?" At this time, one of the men in Black opened the black cloth bag containing Chianti and asked. "Get rid of it. It''s useless to keep it anyway." Looking at Chianti, who has become an idiot, belmord said expressionless. Over the years, she has been used to the indifference of the world. It can only be seen that she took pains to protect herself, especially for decades ago. When they organized the killing of the first strange thief Kidd, she found this technique from Heiyu robber''s home. "Write wheel eye illusion." Suddenly, just as several people in black were about to leave with Chianti and Cohen, Chianti''s eyes suddenly turned into three gouyu, and then looked at belmord. And all the people in black around fainted on the ground as if they had been pulled by some force. As for belmord, he only felt that his soul seemed to leave his body. When he came back, the environment around him had completely changed, with green mountains and green waters and beautiful scenery. "Here is?" Behemord was surprised when she looked at the greatly changed scenery around her, because she remembered clearly that her position was definitely in the hotel room just now, and it was impossible to come to such a beautiful place in a moment. "It seems that my plan has failed." At this time, a voice came from behind belmord. It was Xiao Zhi. "You are ~" belmord heard the figure behind him, instantly reacted, stepped back a few steps, and then saw Xiaozhi behind him and found that it was a young detective who was going to be assassinated by Qin wine. "Or you''ll recognize it better." Looking at belmord''s surprised eyes, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, his clothes changed suddenly, and death came again. "You are death!" Belmordeton screamed when she saw Xiaozhi''s changed clothes. She wanted to invite Xiaozhi to join her camp countless times, but she didn''t find any trace of the other party. Recently, gin has suffered heavy losses in the hands of death twice, so it came to Japan from the intelligence headquarters of the United States. "Belmord, or it''s better to call you Sharon, isn''t it?" Seeing that belmord recognized himself, Xiao Zhi returned to his original appearance again, then looked at belmord meaningfully and said. In this magic space, all the memories of belmord can''t satisfy her. He wanted to use the limited pupil technique set on gianti to find the base camp of the organization in black, but he didn''t expect to miscalculate. Think about it. Chianti is already an idiot. With the style of the organization in black, how can he send an idiot back to the base camp of the United States. However, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, he is not at a loss now. At least he saw the witch in the original book, which is a big surprise. Not to mention belmord''s memory, he was a little surprised. The elixir developed by Xiao AI can only make people before the age of 20 have a small probability of returning to childhood, but according to belmord''s memory. She has returned to her youth since she was in her forties. This chance can be met. It is definitely bad luck. "Are you ~ really the God of death?" Beholding the fairyland like scenery around him, belmord asked in surprise. In fact, there are still many strange places in the world. At least there is magic. In the original book, there is a girl who can do divination called Koizumi Hongzi, who is also a classmate of the strange thief Kidd. "Well, if you think so, it''s not impossible. It depends on your understanding." It''s right to say that Xiao Zhi is the God of death. After all, he is now a semi divine figure. Although his strength is limited, one thing is certain. Now he can''t be killed and can only be sealed. Of course, after his strength is completely unsealed. "What do you want?" Looking at Xiaozhi, belmord found for the first time that her brain was not enough. After all, she was completely in the space controlled by Xiaozhi, and she could not escape Xiaozhi''s eyes no matter what she did. "You hate him, don''t you?" Xiaozhi slowly came to belmord''s face and reached out to touch belmord''s cheek. "Do you know about me?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, belmord''s eyes suddenly cooled down. For Xiao Zhi''s actions, belmord didn''t blush. She is also a veteran. How can some small tunes and plays make her blush. "In this space, you can''t hide everything from my eyes. Your life has crossed in front of me, even if it''s something you don''t remember." Looking at belmord''s cold eyes, Xiao Zhi whispered in his ear. "Can you really see other people''s memories?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, belmord felt a burst of fear. This inhuman ability was completely beyond her ability to resist. "Do you want to see it?" In an instant, belmord saw his life from Xiaozhi''s writing wheel''s eyes, as if walking a lantern flashed one by one in front of her eyes. There were some things she had forgotten, and immediately made her believe Xiaozhi''s words. Chapter 1161 "Are you trying to kill me?" After seeing her memory, belmord asked with some silence in her eyes. In fact, she was not afraid of death, but she felt very unwilling without revenge. Think about it, if it weren''t for the threat of the black organization at the beginning, where would she be reduced to this point? Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t help it, because she knew very well that as long as the black organization didn''t die out for a day, she wouldn''t be able to escape successfully. "No, I''m not going to do anything to you. On the contrary, I want you to continue to stay in the black organization. How about working for me?" Looking at belmord''s silent eyes, Xiaozhi smiled and said. "Even you are that kind of person." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, belmodton felt that his life seemed to be very unlucky. He finally had a little capital to fight with that man. He didn''t expect to enter another pit now. "Why, don''t you want to? It''s better to work for me than for the person in your organization. At least you can really live forever." Looking at belmord, Xiao Zhi said with a slight upturned corner of his mouth. "Immortality, immortality, you men know immortality. What''s good about this? How many people and families have you killed in order to live forever." Xiaozhi''s words seemed to stimulate belmord''s hidden memory, and instantly made her shout angrily. Even Xiaozhi was surprised by the hatred in her eyes. "Calm down, what I said about immortality is not the same as that of your organization. Besides, the gem that your organization is studying now is mine." Looking at some belmord who lost his cool, Xiao Zhi frowned and said, summoning the rest of the infinite gemstones in his body. Looking at the infinite gemstones floating around Xiaozhi, belmodton widened her eyes. Although she had known the general situation from Qin wine before, she was surprised to see it with her own eyes. "No way. That gem appeared centuries ago. You can''t be the owner of the gem at your age." Belmord shook his head. Xiao Zhi was too young. "Age?" "Time doesn''t have any effect on me at all, because I''m immortal. I accidentally dropped that gem into the world. If it wasn''t for the limitation of strength, even if all the forces in the world surged up, it would be just a few more ants for me." Seeing that belmord didn''t believe what he said, Xiao Zhi immediately used magic to let belmord see the war of tolerance in the world of fire and shadow, and let belmord clearly understand his power. "You said you came from another world?" Belmodton was convinced when he saw that Xiaozhi was still relaxed to resist hundreds of thousands of troops with one person. After all, the scene just now was very realistic. "Yes, in other words, I am God myself. Now I just want to get back what belongs to me. Your organization has recently added a lot of fun to me, which is one of the reasons why I didn''t kill Qin wine." Xiaozhi''s words made belmod''s heart messy. People with the strength of Qin wine were just fun in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and it seemed that Xiaozhi didn''t pay any attention to the organization in black. "Well, do you want to promise? There will be no shop after this village." Seeing that belmord was a little shaken, Xiao Zhi asked again. "I can promise, but I also have requirements." Thinking of those scenes like hallucinations just now, belmord''s eyes suddenly became firm. Xiaozhi''s appearance made her feel that revenge was possible. "Tell me." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved, two wooden chairs appeared behind him and belmord. "I want to see that man die with my own eyes." Speaking of the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black, belmord''s eyes flashed an amazing hatred. Think about it, he was threatened to join the organization in black for no reason. Later, they still wanted to kill people. If it weren''t for good luck, belmord wouldn''t live to this day. "Deal, but before that, I have to wait until I get tired of them." It''s not difficult for Xiaozhi to eliminate the organization in black, but in this peaceful era, only such an organization can bring some fun to Xiaozhi. "This is my magic space. The time is coming. You''ll get rid of all the people in the room later. I believe it''s not difficult for you." Seeing that the time for limiting pupil surgery was coming, Xiao Zhi said. "No problem." Although the men in black were belmord''s men, and they didn''t finally her, belmord didn''t care at all. Then, as soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, the surrounding environment changed again. When belmod recovered, he found himself back in the room, with several people in black sleeping on the floor. After confirming that what had just happened was not an illusion, belmord took out a pistol with a silencer and killed all the people in black in front of him one by one. As for Chianti, she had stopped breathing after the limited time for pupil surgery. After killing the people in black, belmord disposed of the bodies. It''s only a small matter of her ability. Since she died once, belmord''s ability has absolutely exceeded the expectation of the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black. "You are not far from the day of death. Wait." After handling the body, belmord said to himself that since joining the black clothes organization, belmord has felt that he has no love for the world. There are no people and things worthy of her nostalgia at all. If it weren''t for revenge, she would have committed suicide. If women were really cruel, they would be much more terrible than men. The emergence of Xiaozhi gave her new hope. Xiaozhi''s home¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No wonder in the original work, belmord repeatedly disobeyed the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black. It''s because of this.". Chapter 1162 On Saturday a few days later, Fei Yingli came to Maori detective office with a folder in his hand. "Mom, why did you come to dad?" After entering the Maori detective office, Xiaolan looked at Fei Yingli and said in surprise that she had always wanted to bring her parents back together, so she was very happy to see Fei Yingli appear. As usual, Maori Kogoro has beer bottles everywhere on the table, and his favorite singer Yoko Okino is also shown on the TV not far away. Feiyingli naturally knows why Xiaolan is so happy, but the purpose of her coming today is far from Xiaolan''s idea. "Xiao Lan, I''m sorry." Fei Yingli touched Xiaolan''s long soft hair, then came to Maori xiaowulang''s desk and slapped the documents in his hand on it, which startled Maori xiaowulang. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Fei Yingli influenced him to watch TV, Maori xiaowulang was unhappy immediately. "Sign it. This is a divorce agreement. I''ve signed it. As long as you sign it, we''ll officially have no relationship." Seeing the mess on Maori Kogoro, Fei Yingli frowned and said. "What!" Feiyingli''s words surprised Maori xiaowulang. He didn''t expect that feiyingli came to go through the divorce formalities with him this time, and the documents were ready. "Mom, what are you doing? Why do you want a divorce?" Xiaolan on one side was also surprised when she heard Fei Yingli''s words, and immediately asked anxiously. "I can''t accept such a day anymore. At the time of separation, if Xiao Lan hadn''t been young, I would have divorced your father." "Now that you''ve grown up, I''ve wasted so much youth on this man. Now I''m completely disappointed in him. Sign it." Fei Yingli said firmly. Since she was with Xiaozhi, Fei Yingli really felt that she was a woman and a woman who needed men''s care. Xiaolan also kept silent after hearing Fei Yingli''s words. It is undeniable that the best decades of Fei Yingli were wasted on Maori xiaowulang. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s words, they might have divorced long ago. "Are you serious, Yingli? If you still quarrel about it before, I''ll apologize to you." Seeing that Fei Yingli was really going to divorce himself, Mao xiaowulang was worried. He had thought that even if he separated, he would not get divorced, but he didn''t think how important it was for women to spend more than ten years. "Do you remember to apologize now? I wasted more than ten years of youth on you. Just apologize?" "Look at you now. Since you separated, if it weren''t for the alimony I gave Xiaolan, you could live to this day?" "I''ve decided anyway. I won''t waste my time on you. Sign it." Maori Kogoro''s words completely angered feiyingli. For more than ten years, he wanted to settle it with an apology. How can there be such a good thing. "Mom, calm down. Let''s talk about something." Seeing Fei Yingli''s angry appearance, Xiao Lan hurriedly dissuaded. "No, I won''t sign." Seeing that Fei Yingli really wanted to divorce himself, Maori xiaowulang immediately refused. Even if he is separated now, as long as there is no divorce, Fei Yingli will still be his wife in law. "I knew you would react like this. It doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. We''ve been separated for more than ten years, and since we separated, I''ve given Xiaolan alimony every month. This is what we should do after divorce." "According to the divorce litigation requirements of the law, as long as one party files a divorce lawsuit, the court will accept the trial." "And the possibility of divorce after two years of separation will be very large, not to mention that we have been separated for more than ten years. I advise you to sign, so that I have to pay Xiaolan alimony at least every month." "Otherwise, once the court decides to divorce, I will take over Xiaolan''s custody. There is no comparability between your income and me. Do you think the court will agree to my lawsuit at that time?" Fei Yingli is worthy of studying law. There is no retort line about Maori xiaowulang. In fact, Fei Yingli has long wanted to get Xiaolan''s custody. Unfortunately, Xiaolan didn''t trust Maori xiaowulang to live alone, so she didn''t agree. Therefore, Fei Yingli can only use the reason of paying alimony every month to make Xiaolan''s life easier. You know, the alimony that Fei Yingli gives Xiaolan every month is as high as 300000 yen, equivalent to 20000 yuan. Feiyingli''s monthly income is only about one million yen, and she took out 20% of her income at once. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s face, Maori xiaowulang would even have a hard life. Although Kudo Shinichi became Conan''s residence, which gradually increased Maori Kogoro''s reputation and income, the work of detective is unstable, and there are not cases every day. In other words, there are not high-income cases every day. In addition, Maori Kogoro likes to drink and gamble on horses. Almost all the detective fees are spent every time, which is just a waste of water. "OK, I''ll sign." After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Mao xiaowulang couldn''t sign even if he didn''t want to. Although he was stupid, he also knew that if Fei Yingli gave Xiao Lan alimony every month, his life would be really difficult. Finally, Maori Kogoro signed his name on the divorce agreement, which means that Fei Yingli has no relationship with Maori Kogoro since the signing. Xiaolan can only watch the moment when her parents are separated. Although she wants to stop it, she has no reason to ask Fei Yingli to do so. After all, Fei Yingli did waste her most precious youth on Maori Kogoro. Chapter 1163 On the second day of Maori xiaowulang''s divorce from Fei Yingli, in order to change Xiaolan''s mood, the garden specially took Xiaolan to the game hall near Didan high school, hoping to make Xiaolan feel better. "Xiao Lan, just smile." Seeing Xiao Lan''s absent-minded appearance, the garden said. "Yuanzi, why do my parents want a divorce? Can''t you say anything well?" Xiaolan is really not in the mood to play any game consoles today. She is also watching the garden to comfort herself, so she forced herself out to play. "Don''t care about it. You think in a different position. If you were aunt Yingli, would you still be willing to get back together with Uncle Maori after all these years?" Hearing Xiaolan''s question, the garden answered without thinking. Hearing the answer from the garden, little Langton became silent. It is undeniable that even if little Langton is kind-hearted, she is also baffled by this question. If it is her, she is unlikely to compound with a man of Maori Kogoro''s character. Thinking of this, little Langton felt guilty about Fei Yingli. He felt that over the years, if it weren''t for himself, Fei Yingli might have a better life, and he might have found a better man long ago. "Xiao Lan, Yuanzi, why are you here?" While Xiaolan was thinking about whether to apologize to Fei Yingli, Xiaozhi''s reputation suddenly came. "Xiao Zhi is a senior." "Brother in law?" When they looked back, they were surprised to find that it was Xiao Zhi, because in their eyes, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t come to any game hall at all, so naturally they shouldn''t meet here. "Brother in law, why did you come here?" After seeing Xiaozhi, the garden immediately asked in doubt, as if Xiaozhi was very strange here. "Ah ~ I just handled a case near Didan high school in the morning. It was noon again. I went to have lunch with little lily. I was about to go back and saw you two." After hearing what the garden said, Xiao Zhi replied that he came here this morning to handle a case. If it weren''t for being close to the place where Xiao Lily works, he wouldn''t want to come. "Little Lily teacher? Isn''t it a rest today? Why should the teacher go to school?" Xiaolan asked with some doubts. "Of course, your students have a rest. Don''t forget the drama performance in a few days. Lily went to school to buy the necessary props." Xiao Zhi has heard about Fei Yingli''s divorce. He feels much more comfortable about it. At least Fei Yingli has nothing to do with Maori Kogoro. "Oh yeah, Kang busy ~" just then, a few words of English suddenly came to mind in the game hall, and there was a very noisy sound around. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi suddenly looked at the place where the voice appeared, and immediately saw a foreign girl with short blond hair and sexual sense, playing a gun game in fluent English. "Miss Judy?" When Yuanzi and Xiaolan saw the foreign girl, they were surprised, as if they were more surprised than Xiaozhi here. Judy, the teacher of the two populations, only recently entered Didan high school as an English teacher. Because of her hot figure, she was particularly welcomed by male students. However, the teacher was very strict in class, so they showed their surprised expression after seeing Judy in front of them. "Miss Judy, why are you here?" After the gunfight, Yuanzi and Xiaolan came to Judy with Xiaozhi. Yuanzi asked unexpectedly. "Oh ~ it''s Xiaolan and Yuanzi." Hearing the words of the garden, Judy looked back and saw her two students. She immediately said in a very twisted Japanese. "This woman is murderous. Although she is very secret, she should have been trained to stretch out her hand when she just played the gun game." Xiaozhi, standing behind Xiaolan and Yuanzi, felt familiar with Judy. At least Xiao Zhi can be sure that the present teacher named Judy also plays an important role in the original work. "Teacher?" "No, this man is a teacher." "Look at the clothes on those two girls. They seem to be Didan high school, right?" When people around heard that Yuanzi and Xiaolan called Judy a teacher, they immediately whispered. Here in Japan, teachers are a highly valued profession. If they are found playing games in a public game hall, they will be greatly affected. Aware of this situation, Judy immediately took Xiaolan and Yuanzi to the open-air dessert shop next to the game hall, and Xiaozhi had to go with her. After introducing each other, Xiaozhi found that this Judy always paid attention to himself when he was casual, as if he cared about himself. This feeling of being peeped at immediately reminded Xiaozhi of the FBI''s mode of action. In the past, when he appeared as a god of death, he also met the FBI. The Japanese police once invited the FBI to arrest him, but he was completely fooled by applause. After some inquiry, Xiaolan and Yuanzi were speechless by Judy''s reason for coming to the game hall. It turned out that Judy came here to teach because she liked Japanese game consoles. The reason why she was strict in teaching was that she didn''t want to make mistakes and was expelled, so this was the case. Only naive girls like Yuanzi and Xiaolan will believe this excuse. Xiaozhi won''t believe Judy''s nonsense. At the same time, she also feels that Judy can be the film emperor if she goes to be a film actor. "Whose boyfriends are you two?" Judy looked at Xiao Zhi and didn''t speak. She said, because Judy entered Didan high school later, she didn''t see Xiao Zhi. Of course, it''s unclear whether she said it on the surface. Chapter 1164 "No, elder Xiao Zhi is sister Yuanzi''s boyfriend." After hearing Judy''s words, the garden didn''t matter, but Xiao Lan blushed and quickly shook her hand. Xiaozhi just smiled when she saw Xiaolan''s behavior. It can be seen from Xiaolan''s blushing appearance that at least Xiaolan still had feelings for him. She didn''t admit it just because she knew Xiaozhi was sister Yuanzi''s boyfriend. In addition, Xiaozhi was injured to save Xiaolan before, and later took care of Xiaozhi for a long time. It''s nonsense to say that she doesn''t feel it. "Yo, three beauties, are you free to hi PI together?" At this time, suddenly, several hoodlums wearing flowers and whistles came over. Among them, the man with yellow hair immediately revealed greed when he saw Xiaolan''s three women. "Yes, this is the boss of our Cherry Blossom club. How about a face." The dogleg behind Huang Mao immediately agreed with his boss and completely ignored Xiao Zhi. Weitong Xianwu, known as brother Huang Mao, the cherry blossom club is a famous underworld gang in neon. The former boss of the cherry blossom club, Xiong ER in the middle scene, who was killed by Xiao Zhi, was the most powerful Weitong Xianwu after his death. In this area of Tokyo, the police dealt a very severe blow to the underworld during that period because of the death of Xiong ER in the middle scene and the pressure exerted by the masses. Therefore, although the current Cherry Blossom club is still powerful, it doesn''t dare to play too much. You know, because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, the police''s nerves are very sensitive. If they play now, the police will definitely make an example of the cherry blossom club and use it to re-establish the authority of the police. "Go away, who are you?" After hearing the sound of Xianwu tune ¡¤ play with stomach pain, the garden immediately shouted angrily. You know, she is the second miss of Suzuki consortium. Even if Sakura will fight Suzuki consortium, it is also the rhythm of playing with fire. "By the way, the chick has a big temper." Seeing that Yuanzi''s temper was so hot and his stomach hurt, Xianwu was not afraid, but even further adjusted and played. "The world is getting worse and worse because of guys like you." Looking at the yellow hair in front of him and the dog legs behind him, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said to himself. "Boy, be careful what you say. You don''t know how to die one day." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the dog leg behind Huang Mao immediately warned Xiaozhi in a cow like manner. The people around also knew the existence of the cherry blossom club, so they all left Xiaozhi''s side early for fear of being involved. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Before Huang Mao finished speaking, the dog leg behind him was kicked and beaten by Xiao Zhi for several times. Together with others, Xiaozhi beat them to the ground one by one. He had a stomachache. Xianwu didn''t expect to meet Xiaozhi today. "You''re showing me the cow." "Pa." After crippling Xianwu''s dog leg with stomach pain, Xiao Zhiyou came to the other party and slapped his mouth. "Bang!" "Click." After deleting several mouths, Xiao Zhi kicked the other party''s knee again. Suddenly, the sound of bone fracture sounded, and the surrounding people immediately took a breath. "Ah!!!" With stomach ache, Xianwu immediately ignored the pain on his cheek and lay on the ground with his left leg and knee covered and screamed loudly. "Bang!" "TMD, shut up." Hearing the scream of Xianwu with stomachache, Xiaozhi frowned, picked up the next chair and hit Xianwu''s knee again. "Ah!!!" Because of the broken knee, Xianwu screamed with stomach pain. After being hit by Xiaozhi on the bench, he howled again, with green tendons all over the position of his temples. When the people around saw that Xianwu''s stomach ache was beaten like this, they immediately applauded, but they didn''t dare to say it. After all, Xianwu''s stomach ache was the whole Cherry Blossom Club behind him. "Little ~ boy, you have seed. Wait for me." Finally, when the pain on his knee was relieved a little, he shouted to Xiao Zhi when he had a stomachache, looking like he was going to kill Xiao Zhi. "Click." Seeing the stomach ache, Xianwu provoked again. Xiaozhi didn''t say a word. With a flash of his right hand, a pistol suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the insurance was pulled, the sound of loading suddenly remembered. Xiaozhi has obtained a gun license not long ago. It was easy to get it with his ability, but he is still a consultant of the police after all. Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Xiaozhi took advantage of the power of Suzuki consortium. Stomach ache Xianwu saw a gun in Xiaozhi''s hand and was immediately afraid. The cherry blossom Club actually had a gun, but there were not many. It was impossible to have one hand, especially in front of so many people around. "Boy, wait for the gun." Seeing that the surrounding people began to panic, Xiao Zhi took out the certificate of the police department in order to avoid trouble, which made the surrounding people stop panic. The prestige of the police may not work in the eyes of young people, but it is still very trustworthy in the eyes of middle-aged and elderly people. At least it is an iron rice bowl, and Xianwu is directly stupid with stomach pain. He never dreamed that he met a hard stubble when he became the boss of the Cherry Blossom club, and the hard stubble is not what he can chew at all. "Do you know who this girl is?" "Miss Suzuki, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who will kill you in order to please Suzuki." Seeing the fear of stomach pain, Xianwu said, pointing to the garden behind him. "What!" If I was afraid of stomach pain just now, I regret it now. I wish I could let time return immediately. Although Xiaozhi has the police''s certificate, after all, there is no power behind him. Unless Xiaozhi reveals his identity as the God of death, he has a stomachache. Xianwu thinks that after being captured by Xiaozhi, he can use the identity of the boss of the cherry blossom club to make the police give face. But the garden is different. Although the second lady of the neon consortium doesn''t often walk on the road, people who know it certainly don''t dare to provoke. Chapter 1165 Before long, a police car came to the neighborhood. Several police officers came and took away Xianwu, who was constantly begging for mercy. Because he knew that he was over. Even if he was the boss of the cherry blossom club now, there was no possibility of escaping in the face of such a behemoth as the Suzuki consortium. Although Xiaozhi is just the son-in-law of Suzuki consortium, in fact, Xiaozhi owns 30% of the shares of Suzuki consortium, which is also a report on his mobile phone R & D technology. Therefore, the energy behind Xiaozhi is definitely not small. After solving the stomachache Xianwu, Xiaozhi took Xiaolan and Yuanzi to leave first. Although he was a little interested in Judy, he was not very big, as long as he didn''t bother himself. "It''s really similar. It seems that we should pay attention to the boy, both in body shape and the habits we just started." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Judy''s eyes revealed shrewdness. You know, Judy is the elite of the FBI in the United States. How can she speak Japanese in a nondescript way? These are actually her disguises. This time, he came here to ambush because he got the news that the black clothes organization came to Japan. Later, she noticed that the people of the black organization seemed to have an eye on Xiaozhi, so Judy deliberately entered Didan high school. She started from the people Xiaozhi knew and gradually approached Xiaozhi to determine the relationship between Xiaozhi and the black organization. The next day, Xiaozhi received a call from Ayako, saying that she would return to Japan in the afternoon, but the plane had to land in Osaka first, because she had to attend the opening ceremony of a large hotel. It is said that she still has a close business partner with Suzuki consortium, so she wants to invite Xiaozhi. After all, her relationship with Xiaozhi has been announced. As the son-in-law of Suzuki consortium, Xiaozhi naturally wants to attend. Thinking of Ayako, Xiaozhi agreed. At noon, he took the tram in Osaka in advance and came to Osaka Airport, waiting for Ayako''s arrival. On the other hand, Conan also received an invitation to the opening ceremony of the hotel. The invitees were Pingci of Conan''s Jiyou service department. In several previous cases, Conan met with the level of the service department who came to Kanto to challenge him. Later, when he was anesthetizing Maori Kogoro to solve the case, he accidentally aimed at the wrong level and anesthetized the level of the service department. Therefore, the level of the service department knew Conan''s identity. At the same time, they are also very interested in the black organization that turned Kudo Shinichi into Conan. Both of them are arrogant and like to express themselves. So over time, the relationship between the two became better. Nobu sakabe also used his relationship in Osaka to help Conan investigate the black dress organization. Although Nobu sakabe is just a teenager, his father is the chief minister of Osaka Police Department, which is also a reason why he is qualified to participate in the opening ceremony of the grand hotel. "Xiao Zhi!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was waiting for Ayako at the airport, suddenly heard a voice he hadn''t heard for a long time. Looking up, it was Ayako. She was wearing a light pink dress with long hair and horsetail. She looked young and beautiful, but there was a lady''s temperament on Ayako. The appearance of Ayako attracted the eyes of many men at the airport, and Xiaozhi was naturally envied by them. Ayako trotted two steps and jumped into Xiaozhi''s arms. During her time abroad, she missed Xiaozhi very much, but she also knew that Xiaozhi would not take the initiative to contact them at ordinary times. So she can only call occasionally to relieve the pain of lovesickness. She has been waiting for a long time to come back to Japan this time. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You seem to be a lot older." Feeling the touch on Ayako''s chest, Xiao Zhi said unexpectedly, and the latter immediately blushed. "Really, just meet you like this, don''t say such words, you haven''t seen it." Ayako belongs to a small jasper type, so she is very ashamed of that kind of thing. "I haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go together." Looking at Ayako Jiao''s shy expression, Xiao Zhi smiled and opened the door. Because he came by tram, he had to rent a car here. Later, Xiaozhi and Ayako had a good lunch in a nearby restaurant and chatted a lot. However, most of the time, Ayako was talking, while Xiaozhi kept taking a mouthful as if he didn''t have enough to eat. Looking at Xiaozhi as before, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Ayako immediately smiled gently and dragged her exquisite chin with her left hand, so she watched Xiaozhi eat. The opening time of Osaka Hotel is 3 p.m., so before the past, they still have some time. It''s not easy for them to wait for Ayako to come back. Xiaozhi naturally goes straight to the hotel. "Really, I just came back, that''s all." Looking at Xiaozhi parking at the door of a big hotel, Ayako doesn''t know what Xiaozhi is thinking. After entering the open room, Xiaozhi immediately couldn''t help it. He picked up Ayako in the way of a princess and was still in bed. Then a hungry wolf rushed to eat and put his mouth on Ayako, a little sheep. "Wait ~ wait ~ Xiaozhi, let me take a bath ~" seeing Xiaozhi in such a hurry, Ayako immediately panicked. After a whole hour and a half, the music in the room gradually stopped. Coupled with Ayako''s submissive character, Xiaozhi can get a good release from Ayako. Chapter 1166 At 3 pm, Xiaozhi drove to a five-star hotel in Osaka. After arriving at the door of the hotel, someone immediately opened the door and saw Xiaozhi in a black suit and Ayako in a white dress. Suddenly, a group of people were blinded. Xiaozhi''s identity is not a secret in the eyes of powerful businessmen. Naturally, they also know that Suzuki family can have today''s status. Thanks to the mobile phone R & D technology provided by Xiaozhi, they are dominant in the mobile phone market. After arriving at the banquet hall, Xiaozhi saw many neon stars, such as Yoko Ono, Kuraki and meibu Komatsu, all of whom attended the banquet. In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t understand why every time there is a large banquet, the organizers invite many big stars here. In the main lecture place, there is also a large notice board with the words 3K. 3K represents the three stars in the sports industry and is also the spokesperson invited by this hotel. "There are quite a lot of people. How long will the party end?" Looking at the hall full of people around, Xiao Zhi frowned and asked Ling Zi next to him. "Soon, bear with it. We can go when the opening ceremony is over." Of course, Ayako knows that what Xiaozhi hates most is this formal occasion, so she naturally coaxes her way with good voice and anger. "Senior Xiaozhi, sister Lingzi, I didn''t expect to see you here." While Xiaozhi was idle and bored, Xiaolan''s voice suddenly came from behind. Xiaozhi immediately looked back in doubt. Xiaolan, Conan, Maoli, xiaowulang, nobuji, and nobuji''s childhood sweethearts, Yuanshan and ye, all stood behind him. Yuanshan Heye has a beauty that doesn''t belong to Xiaolan. She wears a short ponytail and a dress. If Xiaolan is a kind wife and mother, Heye is young and beautiful. "Xiao Lan, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing Xiaolan, Ayako said happily that Ayako''s sister and Xiaolan are good girlfriends, so she has seen Xiaolan several times and almost regarded Xiaolan as her own sister. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, sister Ayako." After hearing what Ayako said, Xiaolan smiled and said, then introduced the flat times of the clothing department and Yuanshan and ye, and also said that they had accepted the invitation of the abdominal flat ruler this time. Only Conan looked rather ugly after seeing Xiaozhi. These days, he obviously felt that Xiaolan was getting farther and farther away from him, but closer and closer to Xiaozhi. Even if he occasionally called her as Kudo Shinichi, he hung up without talking at all. This was impossible in the past, so Conan is absolutely vigilant to Xiaozhi now, and Nobita sakabe has also heard Conan say Xiaozhi. After learning that Xiaozhi is the God of death, Nobita sakabe is also quite surprised. Especially after knowing that Conan had suffered big losses in Xiaozhi''s hands several times, it was even more unexpected. After all, he knew Conan''s analytical power very well and could make Conan suffer big losses. This opponent could not help but pay attention to him. "Xiao Lan, this boy is so handsome. Is he your boyfriend?" Heye came to Xiaolan and asked him in a low voice. The latter immediately blushed. "Heye, don''t talk nonsense. Xiaozhi is sister Ayako''s boyfriend, not mine." Xiaolan blushed and covered Heye''s mouth for fear that Xiaozhi would hear it. Just then, the light in the hall suddenly disappeared. Then, at the main podium, a light suddenly shone. The host was wearing a suit and holding a microphone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the opening ceremony of Osaka Hotel." "Now let''s invite three well-known spokesmen of our hotel. The first one is the invincible former world champion, Mr. ricabarre." "Then there''s the 160 kilogram Western prize pitcher, Mr. McNaught." "Finally, there is the famous goalkeeper known as the strongest steel fortress in Europe, Mr. rekatis." With the introduction of the host one by one, three people came up from the backstage. The first one came up was Ricardo Barre, a boxer and former world champion. He was a little fat. The second is mcnuod, a baseball pitcher. He has good skills and has won many famous awards. Finally, rekatis, a well-known goalkeeper in Europe, is also known as one of the most difficult goals in football. As the three entered the arena, many people cheered. Although they are also big stars or rich, this does not prevent them from liking hobbies such as football, baseball and boxing. The rich are also human, so they will naturally like and dislike them. "The three men gathered here. On behalf of you, I would like to ask you a question. Why is this hotel called 3K hotel? Does K mean the king?" The host came to the middle of the three with a microphone and asked rekatis. "No, no, no, in fact, the meaning of K is very simple. The first choice is that Ko at the end of the boxing match is the first k, K striking out in English is the second, and finally K of gialkeeper goalkeeper, so it is called three K." Although leikatis is a foreigner, he speaks Japanese very well. It is said that his wife is still a neon woman. "I see ~" "You seem to have forgotten to say another K, ray." Just as rekatis finished and the host wanted to flatter, a fat man with square eyes and a red suit walked over and interrupted. "Why, am I wrong?" "Like the last K of the three of you who pollute neon with scandal, am I right?" The fat man''s name is ed Mike. He is 48 years old. He works as a reporter at Citigroup. He is a very famous reporter. But his reputation is almost stinky, because he specializes in exposing the scandals of famous athletes, and most of them are made up by him. Chapter 1167 However, with the good relationship of this man''s pen, he told the fictional things as true. Many well-known athletes retired because of the scandal released by this man, and their reputation in the sports industry was extremely poor. "Where did you come from? I lost my appetite." Just when the atmosphere was cold because of the fat man''s words, a voice suddenly remembered and made ed Mike''s face blue and purple. When they looked at the place where the voice sounded, they saw a young man wearing a black suit and eating steak. It was Xiao Zhi, while Ling Zi on the side smiled and helped Xiao Zhi wipe his mouth from time to time. "Ha ha ha." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, many people reacted and laughed. Ed Mike was really fat and had a bad reputation. Many people present didn''t have any good feelings for this man. "Kid, who are you?" Ed Mike walked up to Xiao Zhi and asked with a very bad face. He was not an idiot. He knew there were many people here that he couldn''t provoke. So even if he hadn''t seen Xiao Zhi, he didn''t fight back immediately. Instead, he began to test Xiao Zhi''s identity. "You called the kid, too?" "Do you deserve it? When you''re finished, get out of my way and don''t disturb my young master''s dinner, MD." Xiao Zhi put down his knife and fork, looked at the dead fat man in front of him and said. "Don''t be proud of tomorrow, boy." Seeing that Xiaozhi doesn''t pay attention to himself so much, ed Maxton said with an ugly face that he has planned to pick up Xiaozhi''s scandal tomorrow. It''s fictional. He wants to disgust Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry about tomorrow. Who knows if you can live until tomorrow? You may die today." After hearing what ed Mike said, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that he had remembered the plot of this time. The man would indeed die today and was killed by leikatis. Leikatis originally had a very happy family, and his career was also very smooth. He almost had a good harvest in career and love. However, at the time of leikatis''s most successful life, ed Mike released a scandal about leikatis''s drug abuse. Of course, it''s just a fiction. Rekatis didn''t take drugs at all at that time, but what ed Mike wrote is the same as true. Many people believed the report, so that rekatis''s wife was under great pressure and finally committed suicide. Seeing that his wife committed suicide because of his news, leikatiston wanted revenge, so he took the initiative to take drugs, attracted ed Mike''s attention to him, and then planned today''s murder plan. "Hum!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ed Mike left Xiaozhi with an ugly face. He knew that many people were dissatisfied with his existence, so he didn''t refute Xiaozhi again. After ED Mike was scolded by Xiao Zhi, the party began again. This time, ed Mike was honest and didn''t make trouble, because he had noticed the Ayako around Xiao Zhi. As a reporter, he knows very well that if he wants not to offend people he can''t afford, he must write down all the faces of these people. Ayako is one of them. He can''t afford to offend the eldest lady of Suzuki consortium. At the same time, he also thought of Xiaozhi''s identity. The son-in-law of Suzuki consortium is also the boss of Suzuki consortium''s mobile phone company. Although the mobile phone company still uses the name of Suzuki consortium, people with a clear eye know that the boss of this mobile phone company is Xiaozhi. Next is the opening ceremony of the hotel. The three stars who speak for the hotel need to turn on the room lights of the hotel one by one according to the word K. in this way, everyone near the hotel can see a big K. Just when the light in the last room of K was on, a gunshot suddenly occurred and the sound of broken glass was heard by all the people gathered outside the hotel. Conan''s kimono Department responded the fastest and rushed directly into the hotel. In a room on the second floor of the hotel, ed Mike, who had been scolded by Xiaozhi before, fell to the ground covered with blood, and the middle finger of his right index finger stood up, as if he wanted to leave something before he died. In front of him, there was a pistol lying on the ground. Soon, takebu''s father, takebu banzo, stood up and presided over the overall situation. After all, he was the head of Osaka''s police department. In his capacity, he was enough to serve as the manager of the on-site investigation. Although Xiao Zhi also has the status of public security adviser, he is from Kanto. The Public Security Bureau in each region is independent. Although there is occasional cooperation, almost all wells do not violate the river. At the time of ED Mike''s death, there were only rekatis, Ricardo Barre and mcnord in the hotel. These three people were in the hotel at the time of the crime because they had to turn on the room light by hand. The rest of the people were outside looking at the room light in the front of the hotel and waiting for the moment when the light formed the K character. Leikatis was responsible for the five rooms on the first and second floors, mcnuod was responsible for the four rooms on the third and fourth floors, and finally ricabarre was responsible for the two rooms on the fifth floor. Before long, several police cars came to the door of the hotel. After the door was opened, several police officers and forensic personnel also came to the crime scene and began to collect evidence for investigation. "At the time of the crime, ed Mike, who currently lives in Chicago, was killed. The fatal injury was robbed of his chest. He was almost killed on the spot. The murder weapon was a revolver. There were a few signs of struggle at the scene." "It seems that this man struggled for some time after he was shot and left a death message, but he doesn''t know what it means." Looking at the shape of ED Mike''s right hand, sakubo banzo said. Anyway, he is also the chief minister of Osaka Police Department. Naturally, he has two brushes, and the amount analysis on the scene is also in place. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, both his observation and analysis ability are much better than that of officer mu. Chapter 1168 "According to the situation just now, there are only three people in the hotel: Ricardo Barre, McNaught and rekatis, so the perpetrator is likely to be among the three of you." After some general reasoning, banzang of the service department said to the three men of leikatis, and was waiting for the evidence collected by the forensic personnel. "Uncle banzang, I don''t think it''s possible. This room is in the middle of the second floor. At the time of the crime, Mr. rekatis and the other two were far away from this room. It can''t be the murderer''s." After hearing the words of service department banzang, Heye, who was also on the scene, said that according to Heye, there is really no possibility of committing a crime. At that time, mcnuod was in the room upstairs of the crime scene and opened the curtains. Many people saw it, so he couldn''t have done it. Riccabaret is on the fifth floor of the top floor, which makes it even more impossible to start. In addition, the light was on on time at that time. If someone didn''t press the switch, the light wouldn''t be on at all. Finally, it was rekatis. He was in the innermost room on the first floor and when the last K word was on. When the light was on, the gunshot rang out. The total time was less than five seconds, which made it even more impossible to be rekatis. "According to what he ye said, it is impossible for the three of them to commit a crime, but it does not rule out that there are other ways to do it, and at present, all the people in the hotel are suspected." "The reason why I suspect the three of them is also because Mr. rakatis and the other two have had disputes with this ed Mike." After listening to Heye''s words, the service department half hid and thought that it was really impossible to kill while the light was on. "Other people in the hotel may indeed be the murderer. When we arrived, many reporters rushed here. It is not ruled out that the murderer mixed into the crowd in the chaos." Sakabe also nodded and agreed with his father''s point of view. Conan on one side also had such an expression. "Now the only clue is the death message left by ED Mike. His left hand is holding it and the posture of his right hand is really a big point." Seeing that the suspicion extended to the whole hotel, banzang in the service department immediately had a headache. After that, the police also tried to come to the crime scene from the position of the three people at that time. They found that it was too late, so they quickly ruled out the suspicion of the three people. When the police began to investigate the guests in the hotel, Shinji sakabe and Conan came to the room where leikatis was at the time of the crime alone and began to investigate again. "Kudo, who do you think did it? I always feel that the murderer is one of the three." After an investigation, he asked Conan, who found nothing. "I also think the murderer is probably one of the three people, but I don''t rule out other possibilities, and we should be careful this time. This thing may also be done by Xiaozhi." Perhaps in the sixth sense of intuition, Conan also felt that the murderer was probably one of rekatis. "No, that guy was outside. Didn''t you and I see it?" Hearing that Conan said that Xiaozhi was also suspected, Hattori Pingci immediately wondered. "Don''t underestimate him. He once killed the victim in front of me, and so far, I haven''t seen through any of his methods, especially those that can ignore physical attacks." Conan felt his scalp numb at the thought of Xiaozhi''s means, because he had done many possibilities, but he didn''t think of Xiaozhi''s means of ignoring physical attack. "Hey, Kudo, look at what this is." Suddenly, he found a mop in the shoe cabinet at the door. "This is, can it be said to be." Seeing the mop, Conan had a flash of inspiration and thought of a possible way of committing a crime. Yes, lakatis did it with a mop and football. At that time, he asked him to the middle room on the second floor for the reason that he would give ed Mike big news, but he put the mop against the light switch at the door of the last room on the first floor in advance. Finally, I came to the room agreed with ED Mike and shot the other party with a gun. Before shooting, I put a football everywhere on the first and second floors in advance. When shooting the other party, I kicked the football to the first floor in advance. According to the idea of rekatis, the football knocked down the mop at the door of the innermost room on the first floor with the reaction force. When the mop was hit, it naturally fell down and touched the switch of the room light. At that moment, leikatis rushed to the room agreed with ED Mike and shot each other. Finally, he hurried to the first floor and hid the tools of the crime. The football placed in advance was also vented with a portable ball needle, and then thrown into the signature football prepared by the hotel staff in advance. Even if the police found the football, they would think it was prepared by the hotel and would not doubt him at all. But this plan has a disadvantage, that is, the smoke reaction when shooting. Rekatis took off his clothes when shooting, so he put on his coat when the police tested the smoke reaction afterwards. And the police will not check too carefully, so naturally no smoke reaction can be found on the leikatis coat. However, when the revolver fires, the smoke will spread around the gun, so rekatis''s shoes are destined to be contaminated with smoke, and he also played football after shooting, so there must be smoke reaction in football. As long as the police find this, it is enough to prove that rekatis is a murderer. "Am I right, Mr. rakatis?" Everywhere on the fifth floor of the hotel, Xiao Zhi asked rekatis with a deflated football in his hand. Chapter 1169 "What I just analyzed is right, Mr. rekatis." Everywhere on the fifth floor of the hotel, Xiaozhi asked rekatis with a deflated football in his hand. "Mr. Xiaozhi, you''re right. I killed ed Mike, but I don''t regret it. Thank you for giving me a chance to turn myself in." After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis just now, leikatis knew that his plan had such a serious loophole. Although he was going to jail for killing ed Mike, he didn''t regret it, because he really loved his wife. For this plan, he even took the initiative to take drugs, which attracted ed Mike''s attention and successfully planned the plan to kill him. "No, I''m not saying this to ask you to turn yourself in, but to tell you to forget everything that happened today. You didn''t do anything today, and I''ll help you get rid of this football." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, leikatis is indeed a very good person. At least he can do this for his wife. Because of drug abuse, leikatis''s body has reached the point of running out of oil and light. With his current body, he can''t continue to play football at all, but he has played hard to support his fans until now, which is enough to prove that he has a sense of responsibility. "Don''t forget, although your wife is gone, you still have a son. You don''t want your son to grow up with the charge that his father is a murderer." Seeing that leikatis was shocked by his words, Xiaozhi smiled and came to the other party, then stretched out his hand and put it on leikatis''s shoulder. The golden chakra burst out in an instant, poured into the body of rekatis, evaporated all the impurities in his body, and began to recover the declining organs in his body. "This ~ this is." As like as two peas in the face, Ray Kati Houstton felt his body in the state of being in the same state as before taking drugs. "Now there are two boring Detective Boys in the hotel who have found out that you are the murderer, so pay attention to your words later, and I will help you dispose of the evidence left. Don''t look for dead drugs, otherwise you won''t die of drugs next time, but me." With that, Xiao Zhi is ready to leave. He helps leikatis this time because leikatis loves his wife so much. If he kills because of financial interests, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to go to trouble. "Are you ~ a God?" Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, leikatis subconsciously smelled it. "You can call me God. Of course, in this world, I prefer to hear people call me death. Bye, big star." With that, Xiao Zhi disappeared in front of leikatis. Looking at Xiaozhi''s disappearance, leikatis knelt on the ground in tears. Today is destined to be his lucky day. Not only did he get Xiaozhi''s help, but also his body completely recovered to its peak. "Lord death, thank you very much for your help. I will try my best to help people in trouble with my life, just as you helped me this time." Leikatis, kneeling on the ground, swore in tears. What Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that because of today''s free shot, rekatis has become the first charity star in the world football industry in the future, helping many people in difficulty. On the other hand, when Conan kimono Pingci found that rekatis was the murderer, he began to look for evidence, but he didn''t find the crucial football for a long time. The football has long been received by Xiaozhi in the storage ring. How can these two idiots find it? Moreover, Xiaozhi directly erased the smoke reaction from leikatis when he was treating his body just now. So that in the end, Conan and Pingci of the kimono department were stunned. They clearly knew who the murderer was, but they could not be convicted because there was no evidence, which was undoubtedly a great blow to them. "Damn it, it''s impossible. He''s been in the hotel since the crime. It''s impossible for him to take the football outside. Why can''t he find it?" In the corridor, nobuji furiously pounded the wall and said. Just now, he and Conan tested all the football prepared by the hotel. Unexpectedly, none of the football had smoke reaction, so they were greatly hit. "It''s really impossible, and we rushed to the scene the first time after the crime. He didn''t have a chance to get rid of the smoke reaction on his shoes and football. What''s going on?" Conan also felt a little strange, especially the smoke reaction is not so easy to erase. Even if it is cleaned, it can be measured. It can''t be removed at all unless special methods are used or time passes. "Does that guy do it again?" Suddenly, Conan thought of the meaningful smile Xiao Zhi had just given him, which immediately made him feel unhappy. "Who? You mean the one named Xiao Zhi?" After hearing Conan''s words, sakabe Pingci soon thought of Xiaozhi, but then shook his head and said: "he can''t erase the smoke reaction is not a simple thing, and how to explain the football, there is no trace at all." "Yo, you seem to have a problem." Just then, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came. As soon as Conan kimono looked up, he saw Xiaozhi shaking a shriveled football in his hand and said to them. "Sure enough, you did it. Why?" Seeing the deflated football in Xiaozhi''s hand, Conan immediately knew he was right. "But how did he do it? There was nothing on him just now." On one side, Shinji was also surprised. Just now, when rechecking the smoke reaction, Xiaozhi didn''t have any place to put the football on his body. Chapter 1170 Although the football in Xiaozhi''s hand is shriveled, it''s not small. At least it''s impossible to put it in your pocket, let alone hide it all the time. "Is there any need to ask? I don''t think it''s bad that ED Mike died. You don''t know how many people his news has hurt. I don''t know what''s wrong with rekatis." Xiao Zhi shook the football in his hand, and then waved it. The football completely disappeared in front of sakabe Pingji and Conan, as if it were magic. "In any case, rakatis killed people. As long as he killed people, he was the perpetrator. No matter what reason, this is not an excuse for them to kill others at will." Looking at Xiao Zhi, Conan said firmly. "Really, can you two understand the feelings of those people? Or, when your lover dies in front of you because of others, do you choose to let them out of prison for a few years or kill them for revenge?" Xiao Zhi leaned back against the wall and put his hands around him. He said in a relaxed tone. He didn''t pay attention to the two idiots in front of him at all. "In any case, what you are doing now is also a crime." Conan and the service department didn''t answer Xiaozhi''s question, or they were avoiding it, because they believed that their relatives wouldn''t have the situation Xiaozhi said. "It seems that you two are very confident. I remember there are many relatives and friends around you. Do you want to have a gambling game with me?" Looking at the ugly face of clothing department Pingci and Conan, Xiaozhi felt very happy. When reading the original work, Xiaozhi had no good feelings for these brainless detectives. In order to meet their vanity and sense of achievement, they arbitrarily judge each other''s crimes, and have no intuitive understanding of the feelings of those criminals. Indeed, there are many criminals who deserve to die, but this is not an absolute theory. Many people are forced and helpless. Who is willing to live a good life but break the law? "What do you want to do!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Conan kimono pinzidon looked ugly. They all knew that Xiaozhi was a killer and a famous God of death in the killer world. If they really attacked their relatives and friends, they might not be confident to resist it. "Aren''t you very confident? Why don''t I hire some killers to fight the people around you? I''ll see if you two will choose revenge or Xiaozhi didn''t say the following words, but Conan and the service department understood what Xiaozhi wanted to express, so they were in trouble now. They didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would choose to do it to the people around them. "Kudo youzuo and half hide. I think these two people are good. For you, they should be indispensable relatives around you, right?" Looking at the two people''s silence, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and said that the gambling game belonging to the three people had officially begun. "Damn it." Hearing that Xiaozhi put his goal on his father, sakabe was immediately angry. He stepped forward with an arrow, clenched his right hand and beat Xiaozhi on the cheek. "Ping Ci, stop." Seeing that he rushed towards Xiaozhi without even thinking about it, Conan immediately shouted that he was very clear about Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, he suffered a lot in Xiaozhi''s hands. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" Unfortunately, he reminded him a little late. Xiaozhi raised his leg and kicked Pingci''s stomach in the past. The latter immediately flew out like a bullet and fell down the stairs. "Ah!!!" Lying on the ground, he covered his stomach with his hands and looked miserable. Xiaozhi''s foot was not something he could stop. Although he was not seriously hurt, the pain was worse than breaking a bone. "Then the game begins." With that, Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders and left the corridor without looking at them. He was not interested in seeing them here. "Xiao Zhi, here you are. Where have you been?" After arriving at the banquet hall, Xiaozhi saw Ayako looking for him. Due to the murder, the opening ceremony was also forced to stop. "Ah ~ I went to the bathroom. How''s it going? Can I go now?" Xiao Zhi casually made an excuse and asked. "Yes, the police have determined that this case has nothing to do with us. By the way, Xiaolan, do you want to go with us?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ayako replied, and then asked Xiaolan. "Elder sister Ling Zi, you and Xiaozhi should go first. I think we''ll stay here tonight." Xiaolan helplessly pointed to Maori xiaowulang who was drunk and said. Since he signed the divorce procedure with feiyingli, Maori Kogoro has become even more sloppy. If Conan hadn''t helped him solve the case secretly, I''m afraid it might not be possible to live a normal life. Moreover, after the divorce, Maori Kogoro often went to the bar to get drunk, and even often didn''t go home. Seeing that Maori Kogoro was getting worse and worse, Xiaolan sometimes really wanted to move out and live with her mother. However, Maori Kogoro is also her father, so Xiaolan still didn''t move out hard. "Well, don''t forget to find me when you get back to Kanto." Seeing that Xiaolan can''t leave today, Ayako is a little disappointed. She wanted to find some opportunities for Xiaozhi, but now it seems that it''s over. "Xiao Lan, remember to call me if you have anything." Seeing Xiaolan''s face a little haggard recently, Xiaozhi frowned and said that he was a little worried about Xiaolan''s state now. If things go on like this, I''m afraid Xiaolan''s health will definitely have problems in the near future. It seems that Maori xiaowulang has added a lot of trouble to Xiaolan because of her parents'' divorce. Xiaozhi is already thinking of asking Fei Yingli to take Xiaolan back to live for a few days and ask about the situation. Chapter 1171 After leaving the 3K Hotel, Xiaozhi and Ayako came to the tram stop. It was much faster to make a tram in neon than a long distance. Although the plane was also very fast, it was a bit of trouble before boarding. So Xiaozhi and Ayako chose to take the tram back to Jingdong. After buying the ticket, Xiaozhi and Ayako came to the waiting station. After the tram stopped, they went in. "Originally I wanted to create some opportunities for you and Xiaolan. Now it seems that it''s not very easy." Ayako took Xiaozhi''s arm and said with some schadenfreude. "I found that your character changed a little after you came back from abroad. You dare to laugh at me." Looking at Ayako''s naughty smile, Xiao Zhi answered in silence, and then took Ayako to the tram seat. "Huh?" Suddenly, when they were about to sit down, Xiao Zhi saw a very familiar person sitting in the front seat. "Miyako, why are you here?" After seeing the man, Xiaozhi immediately said. The woman sitting in the front row turned her head unexpectedly when she heard Xiaozhi''s words. "Xiao Zhi, Ayako." Seeing Xiaozhi and Lingzi, meihezi is also a little surprised that they will appear here. He came to Osaka this time to escort a prisoner named Kura qianzao back to Jingdong. This guy is a drug smuggler. The major underground forces in Jingdong have contacts. At least the drugs in Jingdong are almost transported there by the gang where this guy belongs. This time, after receiving the information from the informant, the police immediately rushed to Osaka and caught the man. "Sister meihezi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing meihezi, Ayako said happily that although there are many women in Xiaozhi, they will not argue with each other. After all, they know that Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person. In addition, before determining the relationship in advance, Xiaozhi also told them about the existence of other women in advance, so there won''t be too many disputes. "Yes, you don''t know to ask me out in Jingdong. Every time you contact me, I know to do that kind of thing." After meihezi saw Xiaozhi, she immediately said with a complaining face. "Cut, I told you not to be public security. I don''t have time to blame me." Xiaozhi takes Ayako to the opposite side of meihezi''s seat, sits down and sees the man handcuffed next to meihezi. "What''s the matter with this guy?" Xiaozhi asked after looking at xiaocang qianzao. He seems to remember that this is a case in a plot, but he is not very clear. "His name is Kokura qianzao. He is a drug smuggler. In order to catch him, our police have spent a lot of effort." It can be seen that meihezi''s face is a little pale. It can be seen that she has suffered a lot. "I remember that the charges of drug smuggling like him can be shot directly. Why waste time catching Jingdong." Looking at a pair of foolishly small warehouse qianzao, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. "Boy, pay attention to your words. Don''t compare me with those garbage drug dealers. Your uncle, I''m the biggest drug smuggler in Jingdong. I want to convict me based on your public security?" "I suggest you better..." "Bang!" "Vomit ~" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, xiaocang qianzao said in a arrogant tone. He looked like a boss. He didn''t know that he hadn''t been caught yet. As a result, Xiaozhi sitting opposite kicked him in the abdomen. "Did you call the boy? Return it to my uncle? How old are you?" Xiaozhi kicked several feet in succession. Xiaocang qianzao immediately felt a surge of stomach acid. As soon as he wanted to spit it out, Xiaozhi put it on his face and swallowed it back. "Hey, take it easy. This guy knows a lot of drug smuggling gangs in Jingdong. He also wants to find more drug smugglers." Seeing that Xiaozhi made xiaocang qianzao look like he was dying after several feet in a row, meihezi immediately blocked him. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" finally calmed down. This time, xiaocang qianzao is much more honest than before. He also understands that Xiaozhi can''t talk as well as meihezi. This is a master who beats people when he''s unhappy. "Sir, I want a cup of coffee." After feeling much better about the pain in her abdomen, Chihiro Kokura deliberately asked. Although she didn''t dare to provoke Xiaozhi, she also wanted to disgust meihezo and let her bring tea and water. "Bang ~" "Drink your m, sit down for me." After hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi kicked the other party in the face again. Fortunately, there were few people in their carriage. Otherwise, he thought there was some violence. "By the way, Ayako doesn''t know about Yingli, right? Let meihezi tell you." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of receiving Yingli. It seems that she hasn''t told Ayako yet. In order to avoid the embarrassment of meeting at that time, Xiaozhi asked meihezi to explain the situation to Ayako. "Alas, I didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to have such a hobby." After listening to meihezi about feiyingli, Ayako looked at Xiaozhi in surprise and said, this is the rhythm of mother and daughter. "Don''t be wordy. That''s what happened anyway." Seeing Ayako''s surprised expression, Xiaozhi shrugged and said, and then looked at the clothes that meihezi was wearing. Lavender professional ol dress, narrow skirt is just at the knee position, and the slender and straight legs under the knee make people unable to stop. "How many times have I told you to try to wear sportswear when handling a case? This will not only affect your action, but also what if you tear your clothes when fighting with gangsters." Looking at meihezi''s professional clothes, Xiaozhi frowned and said. "Well, I''ll change my career when I go back. It''s more wordy than my mother." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, meihezi sighed and said that she knew that Xiaozhi would say she, and she also knew that Xiaozhi had a high desire for their possession. But this is a good thing for them. At least Xiaozhi will say so only when she cares about them. Just like now, Xiaozhi''s words make meihezi''s heart a little happy. Chapter 1172 At 8 p.m., Xiaozhi finally arrived at Jingdong. After getting off the tram, the Mumu sheriff who had been waiting here directly arrested the prisoner escorted by meihezi into the security car and gave meihezi a three-day holiday. After all, meihezi alone arrested the suspect they are still wanted for this time. The risk is quite high, so the three-day holiday is still less. After getting the holiday, Xiaozhi took meihezi and Ayako to the parking lot near the tram stop. Before he went to Osaka, he parked his car here in advance to make it easier for him to come back. "Ah ~ I haven''t come back for a long time. I feel so nostalgic." On the way home, looking at the scenery on both sides of the way, Ayako said with some nostalgia. After returning home, Xiaozhi introduced Mingmei and Xiaoai again. Although Ayako and Meihe know the existence of Mingmei, they haven''t really seen it after all. In the evening, Xiao Zhi came to sleep with them for the reason that they were familiar with earlier, and enjoyed it well. As a result, Xiao AI in the next room didn''t sleep well all night. When she woke up the next morning, two big eyes and circles hung on her face. "Hum ~ change ¡¤ state." Today is Monday, so Xiao AI has to go to school. Before leaving, she snorted to Xiao Zhi Leng, and then went out of the house. A few days later, meihezi returned to work in the Public Security Bureau, and Xiaozhi also received an invitation today from a man named morigu Dier. Morigu Diji, a professor in the Department of architecture of Dongdu University, is a talented designer. There are buildings designed by him all over Japan. He is a very famous figure. It is said that in order to celebrate his 47th birthday, he invited many business talents. At the same time, the Suzuki consortium is naturally included in the invitation. Many people will look for famous architects when starting a business or developing a new enterprise, so this birthday party also shows a kind of personal relationship between morigu and di er to some extent. As the boss of Suzuki mobile phone company, Xiaozhi is naturally within the invitation. Although few people outside know his identity, not everyone knows it. Originally, Xiaozhi didn''t plan to go, but she couldn''t stand the hard grinding of Ayako, so she had to agree. In addition, it was said that Maori xiaowulang was also among the invitees, so Xiaozhi thought Xiaolan should go back, so there was no reason to refuse. Since she came back from Osaka last time, Xiaozhi also told Fei Yingli about Xiaolan''s current situation, but although Fei Yingli also wanted Xiaolan to move in with her, Xiaolan just didn''t trust Maori Kogoro to live alone, so she didn''t promise. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi took Ayako to the place where morigu Di''er held his birthday party, that is, his home. Perhaps it is the relationship of the architect. Morigu Di''er''s home is very large and the design is also very distinctive. I don''t say how this person is, but at least he is really talented in design. "Miss Suzuki, welcome to my birthday party very much. This should be Mr. Yumu Yezhi, my son morigu." With Xiaozhi and Ayako coming to the yard of morigu Di''er''s house, morigu Di''er immediately came over and said. Because there were too many people invited, morigu decided to hold the birthday party in the yard. Not to mention, Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that an architect could invite so many leading figures in the business world. The birthday party lasted for three hours. During this period, the atmosphere was always very active. They also visited the buildings designed by sengu di er from his debut to now. Xiao Zhi took a general look and found that although it was good, it didn''t give him much surprise. After all, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, buildings are almost the same as long as they are not too ugly. After the birthday party, Xiaozhi gave Xiaolan, Maoli xiaowulang and Conan a ride. On the way back, Conan has been secretly staring at Xiaozhi. Conan has never forgotten the last time he was in Osaka. He also informed his parents to be more careful in case of any accident. The next day, a big news occupied the headlines of various daily newspapers. A batch of bombs sealed by the security party in the powder magazine were stolen, and the number was extremely large and dangerous. Chapter 1173 "Who are you?" In Yumu detective office, Xiaozhi received an anonymous call, and the other party''s voice was processed. "Yuki Yezhi? You should have seen the news during the day. I stole the bomb sealed in the police powder magazine." From the phone came the other party''s processed sound that became a bit like an electron. "Really, so, what do you want to do?" After hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi asked with a dignified face. The bombs stolen by the other party were not very lethal, but the number was exaggerated. It was entirely up to her ability to blow up the largest mall in Jingdong. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, he can''t guarantee to survive in so many explosives. Now the virtualization of Shenwei is limited to one minute, so the explosives can keep the explosion for at least three minutes. If it''s just like this, Xiao Zhi is not afraid of anything. After all, he won''t stay obediently. His virtual time is really only one minute, but the speed is slow. He can escape completely by chance. But the other party can even know his phone number, which represents the phone number or location of Xiaozhi''s women. The other party must also know that if the other party shifts the target to Ayako and them, Xiaozhi will have a headache. "Give me your mobile phone number and bring it to Greenland park. I''ll show you something interesting." The voice of the other party came again, which made Xiaozhi squint his eyes immediately. People familiar with Xiaozhi know that this is a subconscious habit that only appears when Xiaozhi is angry. Then Xiaozhi told her mobile phone number to the other party, and then hung up. When Mingmei saw Xiaozhi''s expression, she carefully came to Xiaozhi and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" Mingmei knew that Xiaozhi was angry. Although she didn''t know what caused it, such Xiaozhi frightened her. It seemed that she saw the moment when Xiaozhi became the God of death. It was cold-blooded and frightening. "Nothing. Go and bring Xiao AI back. Don''t go anywhere today. If you are in danger, go to the secret room. I''ll talk to you when I come back." Xiao Zhi put on his coat, then left a word and drove to the Green Park mentioned by the other party. After driving to Greenland Park, Xiao Zhi got off and looked around and found nothing strange. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly remembered that Xiao Zhi took it out and saw that it was an anonymous phone. "I''ve come here according to your request. Where are you?" After connecting, Xiaozhi said coldly that if he found the existence of the other party, Xiaozhi would certainly tear him apart. This is the first time he has been threatened since he came to the world. "Hum, don''t worry. Look at the direction of two o''clock. There should be a bench there. The thing under the bench is what I want to show you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the other party replied with a cold hum. "This guy can see me, which means he''s nearby." After hearing the other party''s voice, Xiao Zhi guessed that the other party was near him. After all, he thought about it when he first came here. If you can''t see him, it''s absolutely impossible to call on time. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi''s perception range is only 100 meters at present. In addition, the other party seems not to pay attention to him after confirming that he came to Greenland park. He didn''t know where the feeling of being monitored came from. Then Xiaozhi came to the park bench at two o''clock and looked down. There was a pink pet box under the bench. Xiaozhi took it out and opened it. There was no pet in it, but there was a plastic bomb with a timer on it. It was 15 minutes before the explosion. Xiaozhi wanted to transfer the bomb to a different space, but there were many people nearby. In addition, he may be monitored now, so he didn''t do so. Instead, he ran towards the place without smoke with the pet box of the oil bomb. "Good. There''s no sense of surveillance." After coming to the alley, the sense of surveillance finally disappeared completely. Xiaozhi instantly opened the writing wheel eye and transferred the bomb to a different space. Fifteen minutes later, on the roof of an East Building thousands of meters away from Greenland Park, a man wearing a gray coat and a wig and mustache looked at the watch on his wrist. "It''s strange why there was no explosion." The man looked at the time on his watch and found that the bomb he had set didn''t explode. He immediately said to himself in doubt, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Xiaozhi''s number. "It''s yumuye Zhi, a famous detective who can stop my bomb from exploding. It seems that he does have two brushes." When connected, the man spoke directly. "This trick is useless to me. Come out if you can." After hearing the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned and said. At the same time, he began to run around in order to find the other party''s position. "I won''t be so stupid. I''ve seen those rumors about you. People who are caught by you will be disabled if they don''t die. I won''t be an idiot to appear in front of you." "Now that you have stopped this explosion, let''s move on to the next one. I''ll just say it once. Listen, I installed five bombs on the Dongdu ring line. From 5 p.m., as long as the speed of the tram is less than 60 kilometers, the bomb will explode." "And if the bomb is not removed before sunset, it will explode. I just give you a hint. The bomb is located at X of XX on the Dongdu ring line. Each X represents a man." "I also informed the police about this matter. Let me see if you and the police can dismantle the bomb I left behind." With that, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned when he hung up his mobile phone for convenience. This is no joke. Once the track of Dongdu ring line explodes, there will be problems in the point difference of the five lines. At that time, the casualties will not be tens of thousands or hundreds of points. Tens of thousands are small. Not to mention that it is still the rush hour of work, and there will be more people in the tram. Chapter 1174 Dongdu railway headquarters, several security cars stopped here. Mumu Sheriff took sheriff bainiao, Miyako Sato and other security officers into the headquarters. They received a call from a mysterious man an hour ago, telling them that a bomb had been installed on the Dongdu ring line. Coupled with the previous call from Xiaozhi, the public security department was completely flustered. Once it really explodes, the public security side must have someone come forward to bear part of the responsibility, otherwise the anger of the masses can not be calmed down at all. "According to what you said, Sheriff mu, it seems that you can only keep the tram at a speed of more than 60 kilometers. Songnan, hurry up and inform the tram driver. Never let the tram speed be less than 60 kilometers. All platforms are cleared for me." After hearing what Mumu sheriff said, Minister Sakamoto of the railway headquarters immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and then said to the commander in charge of railway operation. "I see." The commander, who was called Songnan by Minister Sakamoto, soon contacted the tram running on the railway track and asked them not to reduce the speed to less than 60 kilometers. "The Ministry of public security, it''s no use sitting like this. Do you want to send a bomb disposal team to the track to find the bomb." Looking at the bomb without a clue, Sheriff white bird frowned and said. "Well, white bird, the bomb disposal team will let you contact. At present, we only have the clues that brother Yumu said. Don''t rush to dismantle the bomb if you find it before you are absolutely sure. Wait for my order." At dusk, the sheriff nodded. At present, this is the best way. It is already within the scope of dereliction of duty that the warehouse of gunpowder sealed by the public security inspection hall was stolen. Now the stolen bomb appears on the market again, which is definitely a blow to the public security side. "Sheriff mu, I''m coming." At dusk, when the sheriff had no clue, Xiaozhi finally came here. After finding no trace of each other, Xiaozhi came to the Ministry of railways. After all, things here also need to be solved. "Brother Yumu, how''s it going? Do you know where the bomb is?" Seeing the arrival of Xiaozhi, Mumu Sheriff hurried to ask. Now he is really afraid of anything. "Not yet. Please ask someone to get all the railway route maps of Dongdu ring line. I think there will be some clues." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He didn''t know what the other party wanted to do. Judging from the situation in the afternoon, the other party obviously meant to provoke himself. Moreover, when he found that the first bomb did not explode, his tone was obviously lowered. Even if there was a sound changer, Xiao Zhi could hear it clearly. So obviously, if the other party doesn''t want to blow himself up, there is something that needs to be blown up in the place where the bomb is placed. Soon, the staff of the Ministry of Railways came over with a super large railway route map. Xiaozhi looked at the route map and remembered the tips mentioned by the other party before. "Once the speed of the tram is less than 60 kilometers per hour, it will explode. In terms of the design and structure of the bomb, it can be done, but if the bomb is not removed after sunset, it will also explode. This is a little difficult." Looking at the route map of the railway line, Xiao Zhi remembered the tips mentioned by the other party before. Xiao Zhi also roughly understood the weapons situation in the world. It is indeed possible to control the explosion of bombs at speed per hour. But the other party also said that before the sun sets, it will explode if the bomb is not removed. The other party especially mentioned the sun. If it is just a timing device, it is OK to directly say the time. There is no need to say anything seemingly irrelevant like the sun. "Sensing device?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi had a flash in his mind. Xiaozhi really didn''t see what the bomb designed by the other party was like. Just now his analysis was completely simulated based on his own prototype. Since he thought of using sensing devices, the other party also had a high probability of using this technique. "I see. I finally found it." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi looked at the road map again and finally determined the other party''s tactics. "Brother Yumu, do you know where the other side''s bomb is?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, magistrate Mu Mu immediately asked. Now he has no place to settle like an ant on a hot pot. "Ah ~ I almost got cheated." "The bombs placed by the other party on the ring line should be between the junction of the railway tracks. Some kind of sensing device should be installed on those bombs. They will explode without sunlight in a specific time." "So before that, the explosion maniac would say that if the bomb was not removed before the sun set, the bomb would explode. When the tram on the ring line passed over the bomb, the sun would be completely blocked within a few seconds of the tram''s complete passage, and the timer would start counting down." "The length of a car is 20 meters. All ten cars add up to 200 meters. If the speed is 60 kilometers per hour, it can be 16.7 meters per second." "In other words, it takes almost 12 seconds for the whole tram to pass through the bomb. I think that guy set the induction countdown time on the bomb to about 13 or 15 seconds." "As long as the tram covers the sunlight shining on the bomb, the countdown will start. After passing, the countdown will initialize to more than ten seconds. The other party has completely set a set, so now we just need to turn the tram on the ring line to other routes, and then send someone to find the bomb to dismantle." "But it should be noted that those bombs will explode if they are not exposed to the sun, so they should be as soon as possible." Looking at the track diagram, Xiao Zhi said his reasoning. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that the other party would take advantage of this rebellious psychology. Making the tram run at the speed of 60 kilometers will start the countdown to the bomb, but if there is no Xiaozhi''s reasoning, the Mumu Sheriff will think that they must continue to let the tram run if they want the bomb not to explode, so this rebellious mentality is really a good means¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¢ ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1175 "Very good, Minister Sakamoto, you have heard it. Do as brother Yumu said. There is not much time now." After hearing Xiaozhi''s analysis, Mumu Sheriff immediately said to Sakamoto, Minister of the Ministry of railways. "I see. Now it''s the only way." Minister Sakamoto thought about it and now he can only trust Xiaozhi, so he mobilized all the people in the headquarters and began to turn the tram into other routes. On the other hand, sheriff bainiao also received the notice from Sheriff Mu and sent a bomb disposal team to start looking for bombs at the rail junction. Before six o''clock, the security party finally recovered all the five bombs safely. At the same time, the tram stopped after changing the line, and no one was injured. After the ring line crisis was lifted, Xiao Zhi drew the location of the bomb on the road map with a pen, hoping to guess the identity of the other party. "I see. Old man, I''m not timid." After reading the road map for half an hour, Xiaozhi finally determined who the bomb maniac was. "Brother Yumu, do you already know who the prisoner is?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s angry appearance, the magistrate suddenly said that all they can count on now is Xiaozhi''s analysis. "Ah ~ take a closer look around where these bombs are placed to see if there is anything in common." Xiao Zhi took a map from one side and put it on the track map. Then he drew the location of the bomb with a pen on the map. After reading the map, Sheriff Mu and they didn''t find anything strange. On the contrary, Sheriff white bird saw it. "I see. All the houses and buildings near these bombs are designed by British style, and they were designed by Professor sengu after he returned home. Is it him?" As a rich second generation, sheriff bainiao naturally has some understanding of architecture, so when he saw the map near the bomb on the map, he immediately thought of what Xiaozhi wanted to express. "Now go to Professor sengu''s house to investigate immediately. White bird, you go to the search warrant in the Bureau." Whether Xiao Zhi''s analysis is correct or not, the sheriff will not give up on this matter. Even if he has a chance, he will find the prisoner, otherwise he can''t afford the consequences. Soon, Xiaozhi and his party came to morigu Di''er''s home. In fact, before the bomb incident, there were several cases related to morigu Di''er not long ago. Some time ago, almost all the buildings designed by sengu Di before he was 20 or 30 years old were set on fire. At that time, the security party thought that this thing was only done by people who hated sengu di er, so they didn''t suspect sengu di er. Now it seems that they let go of a very ferocious criminal. "Hoo ~" "I see. Although such an accident is a little incredible, it is not impossible. You doubt me with this clue?" In the living room of morigu Di''er''s family, morigu Di''er took a sip of his pipe, then looked at Mumu sheriff and Xiaozhi and said, looking leisurely. "No, the prisoner is you. I can be 100% sure of that." Xiaozhi on one side determined that the other party was the bomber at the moment of seeing morigu Dier. Evidence 1: there was a smell of gunpowder on morigu''s body. He also smelled it when he came to each other''s birthday party before. However, because morigu was an architectural designer, Xiao Zhi didn''t care too much at that time. But this time as like as two peas, the bomb that was found on the rails was smelled by Xiao Zhi, which is exactly the same as Moritani Jeji''s smell. But this smell is only a small nose. Evidence 2: Xiaozhi finds that morigu Di''er has been avoiding his sight since he first came, or unwilling to look at himself. This situation represents that the other party is guilty, or dissatisfied with himself, or both. "Oh ~ I''ve heard the name of detective yumuyezhi for a long time. I don''t know if you say I''m a prisoner. What evidence do you have?" Xiaozhi''s words made morigu Dier stiff, and then quickly managed his expression. A pair said leisurely as before, but Xiao Zhi can see that the other party is very nervous and his heart beats very fast. Xiao Zhi''s ears, nose and eyes are not kidding, let alone such a close face-to-face distance. "Yes, brother Yumu, tell me your reasoning." Mumu Sheriff can only listen to Xiaozhi''s reasoning now, otherwise it is impossible to solve the case with his ability. "If my analysis is correct, the most serious loss in the recent arson incident should be professor sengu. Are you right? Your house is almost completely submerged without fire, and it is impossible to renovate it." "But you don''t seem to care about it at all. There is also today''s bomb incident. If I don''t successfully dispose of the bomb, once the bomb explodes, you will lose the most." "Because there are buildings designed by you near the place where you place the bomb. You said this at your birthday party before. It is said that many young architects lack awareness of beauty, and they should have a more sense of responsibility for their works." "What you have done recently is to practice these words. I didn''t think what you meant by these words at that time. However, after today''s explosion and I saw the building you designed on the wall just now, I finally understood." "The reason why you want to destroy your works is that you are dissatisfied with the works you designed before, or you are satisfied with the original drawings of these designs, but you are dissatisfied with the implementation effect." "I see. These works are not completely symmetrical buildings." After hearing Xiaozhi''s reasoning, Sheriff white bird also took a look at the photos hanging on the wall. Looking carefully, Sheriff white bird immediately found the mystery. Chapter 1176 "Yes, maybe professor sengu is really satisfied with the building you designed, but many times, design is one thing and implementation is another. According to the provisions of architectural standards, many parts of the original drawing designed by Professor sengu cannot be approved." "This has also led to the asymmetry of these houses, which is definitely a major blow to you as a perfectionist." "After that, you encounter another thing that you can''t tolerate, that is, the new town construction plan of sidomo city. This plan has been shelved because of the stepping down of the city seat, and who caught the city seat must have thought of Sheriff mu." "The seat of Seymour city was discovered by brother Yumu because of corruption and bribery and arrested by the security party. Does professor sengu specifically provoke brother Yumu because..." Mumu sheriff is not stupid. He immediately thought of the reason why Moriguchi II would choose to play detective games with Xiaozhi. "Yes, it''s because I caught the seat of Seymour City, which led to the failure of the successful implementation of his most proud works. That''s why he chose to play this bomb game with me. Am I right, Mr. morigu." Looking at morigu Di''er, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. Since he has determined who the prisoner is, Xiao Zhi won''t let each other go so easily. If it weren''t for the eye dusk sheriff, they would have killed each other long ago. "Hum, hum, it''s really interesting reasoning, but what about the evidence?" "Without evidence, your analysis can only be theoretical and can''t convict me at all." After hearing Xiaozhi''s reasoning, morigu Di''er was really shocked, but he didn''t panic too much. Instead, he calmed down. Because all the things he used to disguise were put in the safe. He was the only one who knew. Even if the security party turned his house upside down, it could not be found. "Yes, of course I have the evidence. I don''t think you would have thought that the bomb on the tram track would be removed by me in the afternoon." "If I guess correctly, I can find your fingerprints on the timer parts of those bombs. You are a perfectionist. Even bombs should be done perfectly. In addition, making bombs is a delicate job. I don''t believe you will do it with gloves." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. The old thing in front of him was the first person who made him feel a little tricky after he came to Conan world. He didn''t take it to heart even in the face of the organization in black. However, it also made him understand that the strength of self-protection alone is not enough, but also the strength to protect his relatives around him. This time, he knew that he had to find a way to let the system unseal his strength. Even if only a complete ability is removed, Xiao Zhi will not be so worried. His current abilities are limited and the effect of his ability is greatly reduced. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, morigu Di''er''s pupils suddenly shrunk, as if Xiaozhi had said his pain. "It seems that brother Yumu is right. Sheriff white bird, take Mr. sengu to the Security Bureau. I think he will never come out after he goes in this time." Seeing morigu Di''er''s expression, Mumu Sheriff immediately knew that Xiaozhi was right, so he immediately asked Sheriff white bird to take morigu Di''er to the Public Security Bureau. This incident is quite serious. Without the help of Xiaozhi, it would be a great disaster for Tokyo. I''m afraid there are countless deaths and injuries. Therefore, it is estimated that morigu will never come out of prison this time. "Hoo ~ it''s over at last. I''m so scared this time that my heart is almost stopped. Thanks to you, brother Yumu." Seeing that the criminal who caused the explosion was finally arrested, the magistrate was relieved. At least he didn''t have to worry about being demoted this time. "Hum, if you think this matter has been solved like this, you are very wrong. If today''s bomb has not been dismantled by you, there will be only one building I want to destroy." "What!" After hearing morigu Di''er''s words, the people present were surprised. There was a bomb set by him in another place, but Xiao Zhi was not too worried. At least he knew that morigu Di''er was a prisoner. As long as he found a chance to kill each other. As for the buildings that the other party still wants to blow up, it has nothing to do with Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi always has a bad hunch in his heart. "Is it the Mihua city building?" Suddenly, sheriff bainiao looked at a picture hanging on the wall, which was the Mihua city building, the largest mall in Tokyo. "Yes, what those people say because the collapse of the foam economy does not have enough money to make the building the most failed piece of my life, and you people do not understand my aesthetics at all." "It''s one minute before the 10 o''clock explosion. Even if you go there now, it''s too late." Morigu Di''er raised his handcuffed wrist, looked at the time on his watch and said. "It doesn''t matter if you look so indifferent. Let me give you a hint. Your girlfriend maolilan is in that building now. I want to see what you will do now, Yumu Yezhi." "I won this time." Looking at Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, morigu said with a gloomy face. After hearing this, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a strong killing intention in his eyes. However, Xiaozhi forced himself to calm down because of the other party''s words. "You''ll regret what you did today." After that, Xiaozhi immediately rushed out towards the outside door. After all, Xiaolan is in danger now. I''m afraid that because of the previous birthday party, Emperor morigu saw that Xiaozhi and Xiaolan were so familiar, so he mistook Xiaolan for Xiaozhi''s girlfriend. "Wait, brother Yumu, I''ll send someone to take you there." Seeing that Xiaozhi rushed out without saying anything, the sheriff shouted at dusk, but Xiaozhi didn''t seem to hear it and went straight to the door. Chapter 1177 At this time, Xiaolan is shopping on the 15th floor of Mihua city building. She plans to buy Xiaozhi a suit of clothes as a gift for Xiaozhi to teach him karate these days. I don''t know when Xiaolan had the shadow of Xiaozhi in her heart, especially at the moment when Xiaozhi was attacked by a shark for him, but she knew that Xiaozhi was sister Yuanzi''s boyfriend. Therefore, Xiaolan has been suppressing her feelings, while her childhood sweetheart, Kudo Xinyi, has a sharp decline in Xiaolan''s status. Compared with Xiaozhi, Kudo Xinyi is obviously much worse. Coupled with the divorce of her parents a few days ago, Xiaolan felt that her life had changed the most recently. Just when she just bought a casual suit for Xiaozhi, a nearby store suddenly exploded, and the scene was immediately chaotic. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With an explosion, it seemed to cause a chain effect. The explosions occurred one after another from each floor of the building. Many load-bearing columns were broken, and the whole Mihua city building seemed to tilt in an instant. "Ah!!!" "What''s going on?" "Help." With the chaos caused by the explosion, all the people in the building immediately panicked and ran around, trying to leave the dangerous building, but because the exit was blocked by gravel, they couldn''t escape at all. Some people wanted to go down the elevator, but they didn''t expect that just getting on the elevator, the explosion occurred again, and the rope of the elevator was completely broken and fell straight to the ground. Every floor of the building was blocked by the bomb for several minutes, and the designers were able to escape. After all the exits were blocked, the whole building was quiet, only the groans and cries of the injured. Xiao Lan was trapped in the largest store on the 15th floor in the middle of the building. From the window, you can see the opposite building. Originally, she could escape, but just now in order to help others escape, Xiao Lan was a little late and trapped here. In this age of material desires, Xiao Lan can still maintain this kind heart. No wonder Xiao Zhi will like this girl. "If I had known there would be today, I would have confessed to Mr. Xiaozhi before." Seeing that there was no one around, Xiao Lan shrank in the corner, buried her face in her knees and said to herself with a little sobbing voice. Xiaolan is a little regretful. If she had known she would die today, she would have confessed to Xiaozhi before. Even if she could only be happy for a few days, it would be happy for Xiaolan, who has been depressing her feelings. At this time, outside the building, Maori Kogoro and Fei Yingli came here after receiving a call from officer mu. Because they were close to the Mihua city building, they came faster than Xiaozhi. "Police department, when will the rescue team come? What if something happens to Xiao Lan?" Looking at the tilt of the whole building in front of him, Maori xiaowulang immediately grabbed officer Mu''s collar and shouted. Fei Yingli leaned aside and cried in Xiaozhi''s arms. Because of the current situation, Maori xiaowulang didn''t notice her. "Don''t cry. Don''t worry. I won''t let Xiaolan have an accident." Looking at the concubine Yingli who has changed from a cold queen to a weak woman, Xiaozhi''s heart is also uncomfortable. "Xiao Zhi, you must help me. I can''t live without Xiao Lan." Fei Yingli cried to Xiao Zhi and said that she had paid for Xiao Lan all these years, and Xiao Zhi also saw it, so he naturally knew Xiao Lan''s position in Fei Yingli''s heart. "Don''t worry. Wait for me here. I''ll bring Xiaolan back safely." Looking at Fei Yingli''s haggard face pale in this short time, Xiao Zhi rushed directly into the sea of fire and entered the building. "Xiao Zhi!!!" Seeing that Xiaozhi rushed into the building in an instant, Fei Yingli fainted after shouting in panic. The medical staff on one side immediately carried the fainted Fei Yingli to the stretcher. "Brother Yumu." Hearing Fei Yingli''s cry, officer Mu also saw Xiao Zhi rushing into the building, immediately shouted, and then constantly urged the rescue team to carry out the rescue quickly. "Heaven guards his feet." "Bang!" Xiao Zhi, who rushed into the building, saw the gravel blocked everywhere in the building, and ignored the eyes of others, directly turned the gravel into powder, and then walked up the corridor. "Good ~ great." Many people who haven''t escaped were stunned to see Xiao Zhi kick the gravel bigger than people into powder. "The power of the waveguide." While running upstairs, Xiao Zhi made full use of the power of waveguide and instantly raised the sensing range to 150 meters. "No, damn it." Within the scope of perception, Xiaozhi didn''t perceive Xiaolan''s existence, so he continued to run up. Every time he encountered gravel blocking the road, he used a fist. Many people saw that the stones blocked at the intersection were gone and ran down the stairs. "Found it." When Xiaozhi came to the tenth floor, he suddenly found Xiaolan''s life characteristics and determined Xiaolan''s position at the edge of the perception range. "Shenwei ¡¤ emptiness." Now that he knows the location, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to look for it layer by layer. He flies up directly in a month. Coupled with the virtual relationship, any wall is invalid for Xiaozhi. In less than a few seconds, Xiaozhi came to the 15th floor. In the different space, Xiaozhi saw Xiaolan crying in the corner. "Xiao Lan, are you okay?" After seeing Xiaolan, Xiaozhi immediately materialized and appeared in front of Xiaolan. "Xiao Zhi is a senior." Xiaozhi''s voice made Xiaolan think she had an illusion, but when she looked up and found that it was Xiaozhi, she immediately rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. Chapter 1178 "Great. I thought something happened to you when I couldn''t find you." Holding Xiaolan, Xiaozhi is also in a cold sweat behind him. This time, he can completely understand that the strength of self-protection alone is not enough. "I thought I''d never see you again, Mr. Xiaozhi." Feeling Xiaozhi''s warm embrace, little Langton said, tears flowing down his cheeks, looking extra lovable. "It''s all right. I won''t let you... What!... boom! Boom! Boom!" Xiaozhi just wanted to comfort Xiaolan, but just halfway through the conversation, he felt a crisis coming in an instant, with cold hair standing upright behind him. Xiaozhi hasn''t felt this feeling for at least decades. When Moritani Jeji originally built half of this building, those manufacturers rejected most of the seemingly useless designs because of the collapse of the foam economy. This decision made morigu Di''er very dissatisfied. He felt that this should be his representative work, the Mihua city building, had become the most failed work in his life. Therefore, in the later construction, morigu Di''er put a lot of gunpowder in the walls of more than eight floors. At that time, Emperor morigu had not stolen the bomb stored in the flame storehouse of the police station, so he could only use gunpowder for building blasting. But because of this, once the explosives placed above the eighth floor spread to the gunpowder in the wall after explosion, it will have a chain effect and blow up the whole building above the eighth floor. The explosion process can last at least three minutes, which is undoubtedly the biggest crisis for Xiaozhi. Seeing that the explosion would affect himself and Xiaolan, Xiaozhi pulled Xiaolan and opened the writing wheel eye. He wanted to put Xiaolan into a different space. The explosion speed was faster than him, so the idea was abandoned in an instant. "Damn, will I die in such a place?" Although I think so much, I actually have less than a few seconds. "It''s good to see Mr. Xiaozhi before he dies." Feeling the gradual explosion, Xiaolan closed her eyes and quietly shrank in Xiaozhi''s arms. "Anyway, I can''t let Xiao Lan die here. I can only bet. As long as I can escape this disaster, I swear I won''t let this happen to me in the future." Thinking of morigu Di''er, Xiao Zhi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. If he had known this situation, Xiao Zhi would absolutely eliminate morigu Di''er before coming here. "By the way, I''m sorry to have to hide so many things from you, and I can only tell you so much." Although Xiaozhi decided to gamble with all his abilities, the probability is too small. Even he is not very likely to escape successfully. "Alas?" Suddenly hearing Xiaozhi say these words, little Langton was stunned, and a bad hunch came to his mind. After Xiao Zhi said that, he immediately grabbed Xiao Lan''s wrist and threw Xiao Lan out of the window on the 15th floor. In an instant, the scarlet writing wheel eye appeared in his eyes, and three gouyu kept rotating rapidly. Xiaolan, who was thrown out of the window by Xiaozhi, felt wrong after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, but she was thrown out before she understood. In the process of being thrown out, Xiaolan finally understood what Xiaozhi said, but it was too late. Looking at the writing wheel eye in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Xiaolan finally determined that she had always had doubts in her heart. Xiaozhi is really the God of death. "Xiao Lan, you must live." "No!!!" "Xiaozhi is a senior!!!" Looking at Xiao Zhi who was gradually away from himself, Xiao Langton cried out in tears, but it was too late. Xiao Zhi was immediately submerged by the explosion. "Shenwei yienaqi." At the moment of being submerged by the explosion, Xiaozhi instantly released Yixie Naqi to Xiaolan, and the two writing wheel eyes immediately burst into scarlet light. The bomb that morigu di er buried here can explode for at least three minutes. Due to the limitation of Xiaozhi''s strength, the time of Yixie Naqi has also been shortened to two minutes, and the sum of his two eyes is only four minutes. Although Xiaolan was thrown out of the building by herself, the explosion will still affect Xiaolan. In addition, it will take a lot of time in the process of falling, so Xiaozhi applied all the Yixie Naqi with two eyes on Xiaolan. At the same time of Yixie Naqi''s release, Xiaozhi also used up the last chakra and rolled the aftermath of the explosion that was about to affect Xiaolan into a different space with divine power, hoping to give Xiaolan more time. Seeing that Xiaozhi was swallowed up by the explosion, little Langton was blinded when she flew in the air. At the same time, she felt as if she had a force protecting herself. From the outside of the building, the whole building tilts completely from the eighth floor, and there is no possibility of blocking. "Bang!" Xiaolan was also thrown out of the window and swallowed up by the aftershock of the explosion. However, due to the relationship of Yixie Naqi, she recovered every time she was hurt, which surprised Xiaolan. At the same time, she also remembered that Xiaozhi looked at him at last, as if something was wrong. Finally, when Xiaolan fell to the ground from the 15th floor, there was a loud bang. Before Xiaolan felt the pain, she had recovered to the state when she was on the 15th floor. "How could this happen?" The Mihua city building has completely tilted and collided with the nearby buildings. Little Langton was covered when he thought about the last sentence Xiaozhi said to himself, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. Xiaozhi, who has been involved in the explosion, relies on the strength of his body to constantly resist the aftermath of the explosion. At the beginning, Xiaozhi can carry it, but when the power of the explosion is superimposed layer by layer, Xiaozhi has some difficulty. Chapter 1179 Before Xiaozhi could think of a way, his consciousness began to blur. At the moment of losing consciousness, Xiaozhi saw his life after crossing. "No, how can I die in such a place? Xiao Na, they are still waiting for me to go back, and so is Mengmeng." After seeing the women in the magic baby world, Xiaozhi''s consciousness began to gradually clear up, especially after thinking of her baby daughter, Xiaozhi''s sealed power began to loosen up. "Damn!!!" "Don''t underestimate my divine power!!!" Xiao Zhi roared in the explosion, the seal in his body was broken in an instant, and the huge chakra burst out in an instant. The whole sky was shrouded in golden light, which can be called a spectacle. With all the forces unsealed, six jade seeking Tao appeared around Xiaozhi in an instant, protecting them layer by layer against the explosion of the outside world. More than three minutes later, the explosion stopped, the golden light in the sky gradually dissipated, and Qiu Daoyu also completely disappeared with a bang, leaving only Xiao Zhi who had been unconscious and his robe that had entered the six channel mode. Three days later, in Xiaozhi''s home, Xiaozhi lay quietly on the bed, surrounded by all Xiaozhi''s women in the world, including Xiaolan and Xiaoai. Three days ago, after the explosion, the police found Xiaozhi in the rubble. There were no scars on his body, and his clothes were completely changed. Although it was not clear what was going on, seeing that Xiaozhi was safe and sound, officer Mu Mu immediately sent him to the hospital, thinking that Xiaozhi was just lucky. Fei Yingli, who was in a coma because of Xiaolan''s relationship, learned that Xiaolan was okay after waking up, but Xiaozhi was in a coma and immediately panicked. Under the doctor''s examination, Xiaozhi was in good health, but there was no sign of waking up. What made the doctor''s head bigger was that he wanted to give Xiaozhi an injection, but he couldn''t pierce Xiaozhi''s skin. Fortunately, among Xiaozhi''s women, Mingmei still knew something, so she spent a lot of money and asked the doctor who examined Xiaozhi to shut up. Then she took Xiaozhi out of the hospital and returned home to take care of her. The mastermind of the bomb incident, Emperor morigu, was also sentenced completely. He won''t want to leave prison in his life. In the following days, both Xiaoli and meihezi took leave and stayed at Xiaozhi''s home to take care of Xiaozhi. Even Xiaolan took leave and didn''t go to school. But after seeing Fei Yingli coming here, Xiaolan realized that her mother was also Xiaozhi''s woman. If it were true before, Xiaolan would certainly not accept the blow, but after this incident, Xiaolan also wanted to open up. When people die, there is nothing to do. As long as they are happy, what dare not do? Among the women, Fei Yingli blamed herself the most. She felt that Xiao Zhi would become like this because of her own reasons. Although Xiao Lily didn''t fully comfort them, Fei Yingli couldn''t listen at all. "It''s been three days. Why doesn''t Xiao Zhi wake up at one o''clock?" Seeing that little wisdom as like as two peas, but even if they still breathe, they are not sure that little Chi is dead or alive. "Xiao Zhi should not leave so easily." Here, Mingmei''s age and Fei Yingli''s age are relatively old, so in the eyes of all women, these two people are the empress of Zhenggong. In fact, the reason why Xiaozhi hasn''t woke up is that the seal is suddenly untied, and the powerful force is impacting Xiaozhi''s body. Therefore, Xiaozhi won''t wake up until Xiaozhi''s body and strength are fully integrated. After three days, Xiaozhi''s body has almost fused with the energy in her body. Just when the women were worried about Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi suddenly lit up a soft golden light. "You see." Seeing the golden light emerging from Xiaozhi, Ayako immediately widened her eyes, as if she had seen some incredible scene. Just think about it, among the women, only Mingmei knew Xiaozhi''s identity. "Crackling." Xiao Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, stretched his waist and made a crackling sound. At this time, he didn''t move for too long. "Huh?" "Why are you all looking at me like that?" After Xiao Zhi recovered, he saw little Lily''s surprised eyes and asked suspiciously. He didn''t find how shocked his current state would be if it was seen by outsiders. "Xiao Zhi, you finally wake up." Fei Yingli was the first to recover. He rushed into Xiao Zhi''s arms and cried loudly. Holding Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi realized that his strength had been completely unsealed, and he passively entered the six Tao mode. After he fully woke up, the six qiudao jade appeared behind him again. So it took Xiaozhi half an hour to fully explain to all the women that Xiaozhi was thirsty, but it was undoubtedly the best news for Xiaozhi to unseal her strength. "So, Xiao Zhi, are you a God?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fei Yingli, who was shrinking in Xiaozhi''s arms, said that she had seen Xiaozhi''s same state just now, even if they didn''t believe it. "It can be said that it is God. I came to this world mainly because I was looking for the infinite gem I dropped, which is the thing that makes little sorrow smaller." With that, Xiao Zhi controls the infinite gemstones in his body to float out of his body. Anyway, she said everything about herself. Xiaozhi also said about Xiao AI and Conan. Xiaolan was angry when she learned that Conan wanted to use her father to find clues about the black clothes organization. Conan''s action is tantamount to bringing her father close to danger, which is undoubtedly unacceptable to the kind-hearted Xiaolan. Chapter 1180 A week has passed since Xiaozhi woke up. These days, the unsealed energy on Xiaozhi has completely stabilized, but it is still sealed in the display of the system. It is estimated that the system has no response. "The real God of death has revived." Feeling the powerful power in his body, Xiao Zhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. With his current power, he will never let the bomb incident happen again. Xiaolan confessed to Xiaozhi because of this incident, or didn''t say it, but she knew in her heart that feiyingli was also Xiaozhi''s woman, Xiaolan was a little embarrassed. At the same time, the women also learned that Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person. In addition, they have no confidence to have Xiaozhi alone. Knowing that Conan was Kudo Shinichi, Xiaolan moved out of Maori Kogoro''s detective office and lived with feiyingli. Moreover, Maori Kogoro''s recent performance also completely disappointed her. The bomb incident made Xiaozhi''s women know each other a lot. Now, Mingmei, Xiaoai, Ayako and xiaolily live with Xiaozhi, while Xiaolan and meihezi live in feiyingli''s home. This is also arranged according to their usual working time, and also in order to let Xiaozhi have two homes to live at any time. In the middle of the night, Xiao Zhi secretly left his home and came to the sky over the police prison. No one found his existence because he hid in a different space. "It''s time to settle." Xiao Zhi, who recovered all his strength, also increased his perception range to thousands of meters. He immediately found the location of morigu Di''er in the prison and appeared in front of morigu Di''er in an instant. "I slept really well." Looking at morigu Di''er, who was sleeping in bed, Xiao Zhi suddenly snorted coldly, and then pressed morigu Di''er''s nose and mouth with his right hand. In less than a few seconds, morigu Di''er suddenly felt that he had difficulty breathing and his eyes were full of blood. After seeing that it was Xiaozhi, he immediately wanted to struggle for help. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s power was not what he could resist at all. "I really want to thank you this time, otherwise I won''t wake up. Sure enough, strength is the most important in any world." "As long as you have strength, you can play this role. Hum, let''s go on the painful reincarnation in the belly of death forever." "Seal the corpse and ghost." Xiaozhi''s right hand covered morigu Di''er''s mouth and nose, and his left hand stood up and tied a seal. The golden chakra burst out in an instant, and a ferocious ghost of death appeared behind Xiaozhi. Because of Xiaozhi''s control, chakra didn''t let the people in the nearby prison see it. Xiaozhi is better than huiyeji now, so even if the corpse is sealed, he won''t have any side effects at all. "The God of death in this world doesn''t look very good." Looking at the virtual shadow behind him, Xiao Zhi frowned and said to himself. Yes, every world has the power of certain directional rules. In the final analysis, death is a transit station for recycling souls, because the strength of consciousness in this world is much lower than that of Xiaozhi. Therefore, the emergence of Xiaozhi made Conan''s world consciousness completely afraid of any resistance. Therefore, when Xiaozhi used the corpse to seal it up, the world consciousness was obedient and immediately condensed the virtual shadow of the God of death with the force of rules to help Xiaozhi. World consciousness can''t take the initiative to attack outsiders and will only reject them. But at the level of Xiaozhi, rejection doesn''t work anymore. For world consciousness, evolution is the most important. As for life on the planet, it''s just a byproduct. "Oh! Oh! Oh!" After seeing the ghost of death behind Xiaozhi, morigu Di''er immediately struggled with fear. His strength was much stronger than before, but it was still completely useless. "Goodbye." With that, the ghost of death behind Xiaozhi immediately stretched out his hand engraved with runes and into morigu Di''er''s body. Then he yanked it violently, and morigu Di''er''s soul was pulled out in an instant. "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" It wasn''t over yet. The other hand of the God of death used a dagger that could cut off the soul, cut morigu Di''er''s soul into several pieces one after another, and then swallowed it one by one. This kind of pain, only as a meal, only morigu Di''er will understand that it is completely unbearable for human beings. Looking at himself being eaten by death bit by bit, morigu Di''er kept screaming bitterly, but he didn''t faint. People who can''t see the soul can''t hear morigu Di''er''s scream, so Xiao Zhi watched morigu Di''er completely swallowed by death. After eating the second morigu emperor, the virtual shadow of death bowed slightly to Xiaozhi, and then gradually turned into energy and dissipated in the air. Xiaozhi understood that this is the world consciousness expressing goodwill to himself. As long as it does not affect each other''s evolution, life in the world can be disposed of with Xiaozhi''s mood. "You know." Looking at the God of death who has completely disappeared, Xiao Zhi whispered to himself, and then turned into a flash and disappeared. With his current power, a golden wheel can completely split the world into several pieces. The next day, morigu Di''er was found dead in prison by the police. According to the forensic examination, morigu Di''er didn''t have any wounds on his body. His eyes were staring at the boss, and his white eyes were full of blood, as if he had been scared to death. The only clue is that on the wall of morigu Di''er''s dead prison, there is written in blood: "the real God of death has awakened, and the reincarnation of cause and effect is ready. Fear, criminals with evil intentions!" Because the God of death is mentioned in this paragraph, the police immediately thought that it was the God of death. The only difference is that the action of the God of death is not the same as usual. If it had been before, death would have appeared in a high profile and killed the people they wanted to protect. Chapter 1181 At the same time, the day after morigu Di''er''s death, the police suddenly found that many felons sentenced to life imprisonment had disappeared, leaving only the words from morigu Di''er''s prison. To this end, the police immediately became angry. Hundreds of serious criminals disappeared in the police station prison in one night, which was just beating the police in the face. However, because there was no evidence and no clues, the police could not find the existence of death at all. When this report was released, it caused great repercussions. Many people even speculated about what the words left by the God of death at the scene meant. Some said it was to make a mystery, but others believed that the God of death really existed. At the same time, Xiaozhi also published a message on his God of death website, setting the location of his entrusted task at the famous death cliff in Tokyo. In fact, this place is just an ordinary cliff. Below the cliff is the sea, but it is shocking that since Xiaozhi announced the location on the website, there has been a vortex in the sea below the cliff. If you want to entrust the task of death in person, you must jump down. The real victim can see the God of death after entering the vortex, while the false victim will be swallowed by the sea to the bottom and drowned at the moment of jumping into the vortex. Xiaozhi, who has fully recovered his strength, has completely started his plan. In fact, at the innermost part of the vortex, Xiaozhi leaves a separate body there, and those who jump in will enter the magic barrier he set. Only those who meet the requirements of redemption can entrust him with the task. Many people are scared to pee immediately after seeing the place entrusted with the task of death, because they can see from their eyes that they will jump off the cliff and die even if there is no vortex. But there are also people who believe in the existence, especially the victims who have been saved by Xiaozhi. They have always believed in the existence of the God of death. After Xiaozhi''s news was released, European football star rekatis mentioned that he is an admirer of the God of death in an interview with reporters. With the passage of time, the position announced by Xiaozhi has been noticed. Now no one pays attention. After all, no one dares to jump down these days. But today, a blonde young man named lanchuan Dongya came to this place called death cliff with the ashes of his dead mother. Twenty years ago, lanchuan Dongya was a five-year-old child, and his mother worked as a nanny at the home of a woman named Su fanghongzi. At that time, lanchuan Dongya and his mother lived at Su fanghongzi''s home. Sufang Hongzi was a very famous singer 20 years ago. Although she is only famous in Japan, she is also a rare first-line singer. When lanchuan Dongya thought that the days of him and his mother would pass like this day by day, on the day of his childhood birthday, one thing completely destroyed the happiness of him and his mother. It turned out that when Sufang Hongzi drove back from the ball again, she killed a woman in the evening. In order to escape legal responsibility, Sufang Hongzi suddenly had a bad heart. That day happened to be lanchuan Dongya''s birthday. His mother was also celebrating his birthday, but just a few days after his birthday, he found that his mother hanged herself in his room. She also left a suicide note, which said that she was the perpetrator who killed the woman last night. Because she felt guilty, she chose to end it by herself. It turned out that after the accident was discovered by the police, Su fanghongzi framed lanchuan Dongya''s mother in order to escape legal responsibility. Finally, lanchuan Dongya''s mother chose suicide because she couldn''t bear the pressure. Lanchuan Dongya, who was still young at that time, didn''t know what had happened. He just thought his mother committed suicide after hit and run, because lanchuan Dongya''s mother was the nanny of Su Fang Hongzi''s family. So at that time, Sufang Hongzi also received the attention of many people. In order to establish a more perfect image, Sufang Hongzi adopted lanchuan Dongya, who had become an orphan at that time. Because of this matter, Su Fang Hongzi immediately became a star with a perfect image, because she is not young and powerful newcomers are constantly emerging. In order to earn more money, Su fanghongzi used her perfect image at that time to establish a charity foundation, collected a lot of money, and filled her own pockets with her agent. Because it is well hidden, no one knows now that this charity foundation is a transit station dedicated to sending money to Su Fang Hongzi. So far, although Su Fang Hongzi is not very popular, it has a great reputation in the charity industry. Over the past 20 years, lanchuan Dongya has gradually grown up. During his college years, lanchuan Dongya was favored by a brokerage company, and then became a well-known singer. For 20 years, LAN Chuan Dongya didn''t remember things clearly when he was a child, but he was very grateful to his adoptive mother. He felt that if Su Fang Hongzi hadn''t adopted him, he might have been on the street. But two months ago, while sorting out his mother''s relics, lanchuan Dongya found that in the diary left by his mother, all the facts of the incident at that time were recorded. When he found that his mother was killed by his adoptive mother, lanchuan Dongya''s childhood memories immediately returned to his mind. Anger instantly devoured his intellect. In order to find the real middle note, blue Chuan Yuan made a secret investigation of his mother''s health. When he discovered that the charity foundation of Su Fang Hong Zi was only used to fill her purse, she finally decided her mother''s death, not an accident. Thinking that he had regarded his enemy as his benefactor for more than 20 years, lanchuan Dongya suddenly couldn''t bear such a blow and finally got seriously ill. Chapter 1182 A few days later, lanchuan Dongya, who had just recovered from his serious illness, thought of revenge and happened to know the existence of the God of death. Therefore, lanchuan Dongya came to the top of the death cliff with his mother''s ashes according to the requirements left by Xiaozhi on the official website of the God of death. Yes, while leaving the place of entrustment, Xiaozhi also asked the entruster to come with the ashes of the avenger. Although I don''t know why, lanchuan Dongya still brought it. "Please, help me." Looking at the vortex at the bottom of the cliff, lanchuan Dongya summoned up his courage and jumped. In a few seconds, he was swallowed by the vortex. After being swallowed up by the whirlpool, lanchuan Dongya only felt that his brain seemed to be out of control, and his body didn''t seem to be his own, so he was completely unable to make any action on his own. Time seemed to stop completely. When he came back to his senses, he appeared in an endless dark space. Except for the concrete ground that can be used to walk, the whole sky was black, as if there was no boundary. "Welcome to death space. You are the first client since I announced the news. Now that you are here, you have passed the test and deserve redemption." "Come on, tell me all about you." Just when lanchuan Dongya was at a loss, Xiaozhi''s figure suddenly appeared behind lanchuan Dongya, and a low voice came immediately. Xiao Zhi is still wearing a spiral black mask and a black robe, but the difference is that there are very strange runes and gouyu patterns on the robe. "Death, Lord death." Looking at the sudden emergence of Xiaozhi, lanchuan Dongya was very nervous and sweating all over his body. After seeing Xiaozhi with his own eyes, he realized that this sense of oppression was really strong. Then, lanchuan Dongya said all the things he wanted to avenge. When mentioning that his mother was killed by Sufang Hongzi, Xiaozhi obviously felt that lanchuan Dongya had a strong black resentment. "I see. According to what you said, that woman is really damn. Bring what I asked you to bring." After hearing lanchuan Dongya''s story, Xiaozhi nodded. "Yes. I don''t know what Lord death wants my mother''s ashes for?" Lanchuan Dongya nodded and handed over the jar containing his mother''s ashes. "Of course, it''s for your revenge. If you want your enemy to get due punishment, the best way is to let the person she fears most do it. Now I''m looking forward to her expression after seeing your mother." After receiving the urn handed over by lanchuan Dongya, Xiaozhi said aloud. The latter was shocked. If he didn''t understand it wrong, Xiaozhi meant to let her mother kill Su Fang Hongzi himself. But how can such a thing exist? But as soon as this idea came out, lanchuan Dongya shook his head. The moment he jumped off the cliff, he had decided to believe in death. Otherwise, how could he jump out of that step at the risk of dead dedication. Xiao Zhi put the urn on the ground, and then the writing wheel eye of his right eye, Gou Yu, suddenly rotated. The space vortex suddenly appeared, and a man bound by flowers came out of the space vortex. In Xiaozhi''s different space, there are many such people. Xiaozhi found criminals who can betray the death penalty in prison. When he saw the space vortex for the first time, lanchuan Dongya was shocked and had great confidence in revenge. "Damn, who the hell are you? Let me go quickly." After coming out of the different space, the bound criminal saw Xiaozhi and lanchuan Dongya, and immediately shouted angrily. "Lord death, what is this?" Looking at the criminal who kept shouting angrily, lanchuan Dongya asked in some doubt. "Don''t worry about him. It''s just a piece of garbage that doesn''t know how many times to die." With that, Xiaozhi put the ashes in the urn brought by lanchuan Dongya in front of the bound criminal, and then pulled lanchuan Dongya back. "Future - Hai - Si - Xu - Chen - Si - ugliness - unitary, the art of channeling ¡¤ the reincarnation of filthy soil." I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands quickly seal and finally close. Chakra burst out in an instant. The ashes in the urn seemed to be under some traction and began to cover the bound criminals. "Congealing!" After being completely covered, Xiao Zhi whispered. The ashes covered on the criminal seemed to turn into paper, slowly stuck the criminal to death, and the figure of a woman gradually became clear. "Ah!!!" The criminal who was completely wrapped in the ashes, as if he had suffered some pain, screamed bitterly, and lanchuan Dongya was frightened by the scene in front of him. "Here is?" A few seconds later, lanchuan photon, who had been reincarnated and resurrected, said to himself in a daze looking at the dark space around him. "Mom." Unlike lanchuan photon''s doubt, lanchuan Dongya looked at the familiar figure in front of him with tears in his eyes. "Are you Dongya?" Seeing the blonde youth calling his mother in front of him, lanchuan photonics immediately became confused. Then he felt that the more he looked at lanchuan Dongya, the more familiar he felt. Perhaps it was the blood relationship between the two. After being stunned, LAN Chuanguang immediately recognized that the young man in front of him was his son. Looking at lanchuan Dongya holding his mother in tears, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered huazi, and then silently left this dark space for others. At least in lanchuan Dongya''s eyes, the black in this space seemed to give him hope. Xiaozhi doesn''t know what lanchuan Dongya and his mother talked about. Almost an hour later, Xiaozhi returned to the dark space. In an hour, lanchuan Dongya talked a lot with his mother. Now the situation has been explained clearly. "Lord death, thank you very much for letting me see my son again. Thank you very much.". Chapter 1183 "It''s almost the same as what your son said. I think you should have decided. Do you want to help your son cut your enemy or give up?" In the dark space, Xiaozhi told lanchuan Dongya about her life in the past 20 years to lanchuan photonics, and it was up to her to decide whether to choose revenge. Thinking that the woman Sufang Hongzi killed her son when he was a child, lanchuan photonics suddenly showed black resentment. This is the phenomenon of unjust death without rebirth. Foul soil reincarnation can indeed reincarnate and resurrect the dead, but it is not 100%. If the reincarnated person has no nostalgia for the world, it cannot be called out. Therefore, after reincarnating lanchuan photon, Xiaozhi knows that the other party will choose revenge, otherwise it is impossible to successfully summon it. "I''ve decided. I still can''t forgive that woman." Lanchuan photon still can''t forgive Sufang Hongzi''s behavior. If it weren''t for Sufang Hongzi, she could at least accompany her son. "In that case, I have nothing to say, but please stay in the scroll for a few days before revenge." With that, Xiao Zhi took out a seal scroll directly from his cuff, and then sealed lanchuan photon in it. "Your mother can only last three hours after she comes out of the scroll. You can control the specific time. As for whether you can succeed in revenge, this is not what I should worry about." After sealing lanchuan photon in the disposable scroll, Xiaozhi threw the scroll to lanchuan Dongya, and then sent the other party back to the cliff. The latter didn''t react at all. "Thank you very much for your help, Lord death. I will never miss it." Seeing that he returned to the cliff in an instant, lanchuan Dongya looked at the scroll sealed with his mother and said to himself. From today on, he will become a loyal supporter of the website of the God of death. At the same time, he also understands that there is cause and effect in the world, just as he saw his mother''s reincarnation and resurrection with his own eyes just now. "It''s time to make a mess of the world. I didn''t expect that the reincarnation of filthy soil is very useful in this world." On the other side, after sending off lanchuan Dongya, Xiaozhi also left the dark space and changed back to his ordinary clothes. After his strength was fully restored, he thought of using the waste soil to reincarnate and resurrect those wrongly killed people, and then let them choose whether to take revenge, which can also be regarded as meeting their unfulfilled wishes before they died. Of course, it is also beneficial for Xiaozhi to do so. Like other replica worlds, the special replica he is now in also has a task, and the system will not release it until his strength is restored. Although there were bugs in the system, after a few days, the system found that Xiaozhi''s seal had been unlocked, so it released a task to Xiaozhi. As long as he helps the wronged people and meets their wishes, he can get the right to pass through the world where the next infinite gem is located as long as he reaches a certain number before leaving. A few days later, Xiao Zhi received an invitation from Su Fang Hongzi, lanchuan Dongya''s adoptive mother. Since Ayako came back, Xiaozhi has often attended various banquets with her. Now he can''t hide his identity in the outside world. As the chairman of Suzuki mobile phone consortium, Xiaozhi has a high value. Therefore, Sufang Hongzi, a woman who likes to embezzle and get money, naturally can''t let go of inviting Xiaozhi. Sufang Hongzi is now at least a big man in the charity industry, so she also invited some people who have been in the limelight recently. The famous photographer Pian tongzhengji said that the woman killed by Su fanghongzi 20 years ago was his wife. Unfortunately, he thought it was lanchuan Dongya''s mother who killed his wife. Wang Songping, a famous baseball player in Japan, is a sports star who has been very active in recent games. There is also Liang Yao, a divination teacher with tarot cards, who is very popular with young people recently. It is said that she is very accurate in divination with tarot cards. It can be said that he is the most popular in magazines now. Then there was the detective Mao xiaowulang. After Xiao Lan moved out, although he would give Mao xiaowulang a little living expenses every month, with Mao xiaowulang''s character, he lost all his gambling on the horse that day. In order to make money, he now takes almost all cases, so Conan has been busy recently. Fortunately, his income is much higher, and Maori xiaowulang''s popularity has been opened. Otherwise, he would not be one of the people invited by Su Fang Hongzi. There is also lanchuan Dongya. This has been introduced before. Su Fang Hongzi''s adopted son is also his mother killing enemy. Finally, Xiao Zhi. There are not many people invited by Su Fang Hongzi this time, just a few, in order to determine the guests of a charity party a few days ago. The so-called guests sound better and make it clear that they give money in the first few when they start fund-raising. This time, Xiaozhi only brought Xiaolan. Xiaoai herself was not interested in any party, and Xiaozhi came because she wanted to see Su Fang Hongzi''s expression when she saw LAN Chuan photons. In fact, Xiaolan didn''t want to come. After all, she knew that Xiaozhi''s relationship with Maori xiaowulang was a little stiff. Since the last explosion, Maori xiaowulang also found that his wife divorced him to be with Xiaozhi. In addition, Xiaolan also fell in love with Xiaozhi this time, so the relationship fell to the bottom. Fortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t care about the existence of Maori xiaowulang. If he didn''t know gambling and drinking all day, Xiaozhi believed that he had little chance of getting into feiyingli. "Xiao Lan, this guy didn''t treat you well." After getting off the bus, Maori Kogoro came to Xiaolan and looked at Xiaozhi with an unhappy face and said. Chapter 1184 "No dad, Xiaozhi is very kind to me." After hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, Xiaolan smiled happily. She is really happy these days. Even if I share Xiaozhi with other women, I feel the joy I''ve never felt before, so I''m gradually used to this kind of life. Although Xiaolan moved out of Maori detective office, she was still worried about Maori Kogoro. Otherwise, she wouldn''t give him living expenses every month. Conan, who is behind Maori Kogoro, is gnashing his teeth at Xiaozhi. He wants to peel Xiaozhi''s skin and drink Xiaozhi''s blood. It''s a pity that he can''t do it in his life. Su Fang Hongzi''s home is as big as an ancient castle, and for some years, it takes a lot of money to buy such a big and meaningful house, which is enough to show how much money this woman has made over the years. As like as two peas in the house, two doors were open. When everyone was there, the two doors suddenly opened. The two identical maids, Hona Mikazuminaho, almost looked at the Maori Xiao Lang. "Please Mr. Maori and your companions, as well as Mr. Yumu and miss Xiaolan, enter the room from the east entrance to have a rest." Sui Naimei of the east gate said respectfully to Maori xiaowulang and Xiaozhi. "Mr. piantong, Mr. Songping, miss Changliang and master Dongya, please enter the house from the entrance on the west side to have a rest." Meinaisui in the west gate said respectfully to lanchuan Dongya. Before entering the house, Xiaozhi noticed the backpack behind lanchuan Dongya. He felt the power of chakra. It can be seen that lanchuan Dongya has prepared everything. "Why two entrances?" Liang Yao, the divination teacher, looked at the two gates and asked puzzled. She could feel the dark power of the villa. "Huh?" "It''s interesting. Although I''ve long thought of this power, I''m still a little surprised to see it with my own eyes." While Chang Liangyao spoke, Xiao Zhi also noticed the existence of the other party. Xiao Zhi can feel that changliangyao''s spiritual power is huge. Although he is a little witch compared with himself, he is definitely far from ordinary people. In addition, changliangyao has a tarot card from his ancestors, so he can predict the existence of some things with some special power. "Because the interior of the house is divided into East and west parts, all guests who are arranged by the owner to stay in the west wing have to enter from the west entrance, and vice versa. This is the practice of the house." "If you don''t check in according to this practice, when you leave this villa, there will be disasters for those who check in here." Although it is a little incredible, it is undeniable that Su Fang Hongzi does have two brushes. The power in this villa has very unusual power, and Xiao Zhi can also feel it, but how Su Fang Hongzi found it is unknown to Xiao Zhi. After entering the villa, Xiao Zhi saw all kinds of mysterious masks hanging on the walls of the corridor. However, in his opinion, these masks on the walls are a bit scary and have no power at all. Later, Naomi suis led her and her party to the passageway between the East and West rooms. This is a secret room dedicated to storing rare masks. It is also the only walkway that can enter the West from the East. "I see. Is it the power on these masks?" After arriving at the passage between the East and the west, Xiao Zhi found that the unknown power in the villa came from the mask of schoble covered by red curtains on both sides of the passage. "What are these masks?" Looking at the mask that appeared after the curtains on both sides were opened, Xiaolan held Xiaozhi''s arm in fear. What she was most afraid of was this kind of supernatural event. "These are the masks of schoble. Welcome to our charity foundation. Thank you very much for your support." Just as Xiao Lan finished her words, an old woman appeared here. It was Su Fang Hongzi who was going to be killed tonight, as well as her secretary, rice leaf and Dai. There are a total of 200 masks of shoble. It is said that 200 masks were carved by a man named shoble in Spain shortly before his death. They are also known as cursed masks. The reason why people call these masks like this is also because all the people who collect these masks have encountered accidents since schoble''s death, like a curse. Even Su Fang Hongzi almost died because of accidents after collecting these masks. Later, she was lucky. She met a man who knew magic and helped her seal these masks here, so he could live safely until now. "The old woman was lucky enough to find someone to seal these masks." Looking at the suppressed seals on these masks, Xiao Zhi said to himself unexpectedly. These shoble masks do have the power of similar curse, but they are not very powerful. They can only be said to have an effect on ordinary people, but they are of no use to Xiao Zhi. If Sufang Hongzi hadn''t found someone who could seal these masks, she would have died long ago, and she wouldn''t have killed lanchuan Dongya''s mother. "By the way, Ms. Hongzi, I was blocked by a big tree on my way here, and then I found this." At this time, Mao xiaowulang suddenly remembered something. He took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to Su Fang Hongzi. When the latter opened it, it was written in the envelope: "death wakes up, the underworld opens, merit falls, karma shows, cause and effect comes, samsara report." "I received this letter, too." "Me too." "Yes, I do, too." Seeing the letters in Su Fang''s Hongzi''s hand, the others also took out their own identical envelopes from their bodies and opened them all with the same words. The only people present who didn''t receive the letters were Xiao Zhi and Xiao Lan. Chapter 1185 Of course, after all, these letters were made by Xiao Zhi in order to build momentum for his secret identity and believe that once the news of the resurrection of the dead for revenge comes out, I''m afraid the whole world will panic. "Damn it, who made these letters." Seeing that all the people he invited except Xiao Zhi received such a letter, Su fanghongzi immediately said angrily. Only Conan secretly glanced at Xiaozhi, because he knew that Xiaozhi''s real identity was death. It is estimated that he also understood that Xiaozhi may have been staring at someone present. "But what exactly does the word on this letter mean?" Song Pingshou looked at the words on the letter in doubt and said. "Isn''t this simple? It''s already written on death''s official website." "The general meaning is that the power of the God of death has awakened, and the door of the underworld has been reopened because of the awakening of the God of death. When the God of death and the underworld are all revived, the good and evil of mankind will also appear." "When the time comes, those who are entangled by cause and effect will have to repay the cause and effect they owe. Only after the cause and effect are cleared can one of them reincarnate after death. I''m afraid some of us present are watched by the God of death." After hearing song Pingshou''s words, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and explained that he had explained the meaning of this paragraph on the official website, but most people just regarded it as a joke. Xiao Zhi was not surprised. After all, he has not really started to act. I believe that after this incident, all those who have really committed crimes will start to panic. "Death? Is that the killer who made the police face down not long ago?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the people present suddenly changed their faces. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by death, especially Su Fang Hongzi and her secretary. After all, what they did secretly was enough to die hundreds of times, so after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, both of them looked very ugly. Lanchuan Dongya looked at Su Fang Hongzi with great interest. "Unexpectedly, today is your death." Looking at Sufang Hongzi, lanchuan Dongya''s hatred flashed in his eyes. "But people are dead. How can we repay the cause and effect?" Changliangyao asked Xiaozhi in a puzzled way. She herself had a very special power, so she believed at least half of the words on the envelope. "I don''t know that." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He wouldn''t say it all as an idiot. He didn''t publish it on the official website. "Well, don''t guess at will. I''m afraid it''s just a prank by some people. Dinner is ready. Please take your seats in the living room." After a long time, Sufang Hongzi came back to her senses, and then said to the people with a relaxed face. As for what she thought in her heart, no one knew. Only Xiaozhi and Dongya were present. They knew very well that now Sufang Hongzi had begun to be afraid. Although Xiaolan also knows Xiaozhi''s identity as the God of death, she doesn''t intend to ask about what Xiaozhi has done. Especially after knowing that Xiaozhi is a God, she believes that Xiaozhi won''t kill casually. "Damn, is this guy going to kill someone present?" Conan looked at Xiaozhi with a slight upturned corner of his mouth and thought angrily. Then, the two maids who had brought the people here took Xiaozhi to a living room on the east side, where the table was full of food. "Oh, this bottle of red wine is not a simple product. It''s really rare to see." After taking his seat, Mao xiaowulang saw a bottle of red wine on the table and said in surprise. With the popularity of large-scale banquets, his knowledge of red wine has gradually improved. "To be honest, I really thank you for agreeing to be a guest of the charity party I hosted. Thank you very much." Sufang Hongzi sat on the main seat, holding a red wine glass and said to the people with a look of gratitude. Xiao Zhi was disgusted when he saw it. If he told Xiao Lan about Su Fang Hongzi, Xiao Lan would be disgusted and not come here. "Ms. Su Fang, I wonder if I can take the liberty of asking you a question?" At this time, piantong Zhengji, sitting on one side, suddenly asked Su Fang Hongzi. "Of course, just ask." It has to be said that Su Fang Hongzi''s surface work is really good. No wonder she hasn''t been found guilty of corruption in recent years. "I would like to ask Ms. Su Fang, why do you hold a charity party for children who have lost their families because of car accidents?" Over the years, whenever there is a child who has lost his family because of a car accident, Su fanghongzi will hold a charity party. With more times, she has become a big fan in the charity industry. Of course, she and her agent embezzled at least 80% of the money obtained from each fund-raising, and only 20% of it was taken out for a show. She is not a fool. She can''t embezzle all at once, so she will play 20% every time and pretend to pity each other. "It turned out to be this problem. In fact, I started charity as early as 20 years ago. At that time, a nanny of my family committed suicide with guilt because of the relationship between hit and run, leaving only Dongya, who was only five or six years old at that time." "So from then on, I wanted to do something for the children who lost their family because of the car accident." Sufang Hongzi''s words made lanchuan Dongya feel very sick. So he couldn''t help but say, "charity? It''s a joke. You really have the face to say it." As LAN Chuan Dongya said this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down. Sufang Hongzi''s secretary hurriedly said, "Dongya, how could you say that about the teacher? If it weren''t for the teacher, how could you have this day.". Chapter 1186 "Hum, don''t pretend that no one knows when nothing happened. When I sorted out my mother''s relics two months ago, I saw the fact of the car accident in my mother''s diary." "It was this woman who had a car accident, but the rogue was on my mother. My mother committed suicide because she couldn''t bear the pressure of speech." After hearing what Daoye and Dai said, lanchuan Dongya immediately stood up angrily, patted the table and pointed to Sufang Hongzi, while Xiaozhi looked at all this with great interest. "Dongya, what''s the matter with you today." Sufang Hongzi looked at lanchuan Dongya who screwed up his purpose tonight, and immediately said angrily. At the same time, she also thought about how to solve the current situation. "Mr. Toya, is that true?" After hearing lanchuan Dongya''s words, piantong zhengjiton was shocked and asked, because the person who died in the car accident was his favorite wife. That''s why he agreed to Sufang Hongzi''s invitation to confirm the events of that year again. Because lanchuan Dongya''s mother committed suicide before the police had fully investigated it. Although the police finally confirmed that she committed suicide for fear of crime, this result did not satisfy piantong Zhengji. After all, at that time, there were too many doubts about the car accident. He was very angry at the hasty conclusion of the police case, so he had no good feelings for the police over the years. "Of course, I didn''t know until I read that diary, and I also found that almost 80% of the income of this woman''s charity foundation goes into her and Daoye hedai''s pockets every time." Lanchuan Dongya is waiting for this day. If there is no Xiaozhi, he will choose to quietly avenge his mother, but now it is different. Her mother was resurrected by Xiaozhi. Although it is only 24 hours, it is enough to prove all this. "Dongya, what are you talking about?" "The teacher won''t do such a thing. What evidence do you have?" Hearing lanchuan Dongya say something about their corruption, Su Fang Hongzi, Daoye and Dayton''s face changed greatly, which made the people present begin to doubt their purpose of holding a charity party. "If there is any evidence ~" "Long time no see, Miss Su Fang." Just then, a woman''s voice suddenly came out. When they looked at the entrance of the living room, they immediately found a woman who looked very similar to lanchuan Dongya. "Photons!" Seeing the blue Chuan photon in front of her, Su Fang Hongzi immediately shouted in horror. Because she was too scared, the wine cup in her hand also fell to the ground. "How could it be? How could you still be alive." Looking at LAN Chuan photon, Su Fang Hongzi shouted angrily in constant panic. At this moment, she was really flustered. "What''s going on? Who''s this woman?" Seeing that Su Fang Hongzi was so afraid of lanchuan photons, those who did not know the identity of lanchuan photons were also confused. And Daoye and Dai were afraid to move. It was also because of her suggestion that she conspired with Su Fang Hongzi to frame lanchuan photon. "I believe many people don''t know me. Let me introduce myself. My name is LAN Chuanguang. I''m Dongya''s biological mother. At the same time, I''m also the person who was falsely accused of hit and run by Su Fang 20 years ago." Seeing Sufang Hongzi''s present appearance, lanchuan photon slowly walked to Sufang Hongzi with an angry expression. "Impossible. Didn''t you commit suicide? Did you say your suicide was false?" After learning the identity of lanchuan photon, the people present immediately panicked, and Maori Kogoro was scared to pee. As for Conan, he was also shocked. He never thought that the dead would come back to life. Although it was incredible that he became smaller, he still couldn''t accept such an unrealistic thing. "No, I''m dead, but I can''t reincarnate because of the relationship of unjust death, so Lord death gave me 24 hours to solve the cause and effect of me." LAN Chuanguang''s words reminded the people present of the paragraph on the envelope in their hands just now. Is it true? This doubt is something everyone here wants to know. However, with the emergence of lanchuan photons, even if they have doubts, they have to believe the facts in front of them. Especially when they see that lanchuan photons cut off their fingers with a knife, but recovered in less than a few seconds, they are scared to lose their eyes. "Su Fang, the grudge between you and me will be completely resolved today." Looking at Sufang Hongzi with a frightened face, lanchuan photon came to Sufang Hongzi with a steak knife. The latter was immediately scared to kneel down. "Photon, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." After seeing lanchuan photon''s immortality, Su Fang Hongzi is scared to have the idea of running away. On the other side, Xiaozhi saw that Conan wanted to stand up and block lanchuan photon, so he said quietly in Conan''s ear: "if you dare to block, you will see your father''s body tomorrow." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Conan immediately stopped trying to reach out. He knew that Xiaozhi could really kill people. In fact, he couldn''t believe that such an unscientific thing had happened since he saw lanchuan photons really resurrected. "How did you and Daoye treat me back then? Don''t you forget? I beg you so much. I''m even willing to be a cow and a horse, but what about you!" Looking at the way Sufang Hongzi begged for mercy, lanchuan photon suddenly remembered that she begged for mercy at that time, but the other party still framed herself. "Photon, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Seeing the knife getting closer and closer, Su fanghongzi burst into tears of fear and kept kowtowing and apologizing. Chapter 1187 "I won''t forgive people like you. Go to hell with me." With that, lanchuan photonics put a knife on Su Fang Hongzi''s neck, and the blood gushed out like a spray. "Ah!!!" Watching Su fanghongzi fall to the ground, cover his neck and twitch, the people present were immediately frightened. Even men had never seen a person kill with their own eyes, and Daoye and Dai were scared to move. "And you woman." Without waiting for Daoye and Dai to react, lanchuan photon made another knife, leaving a knife mark on Daoye and Dai''s neck, like Sufang Hongzi, with blood gushing. The occurrence of such a thing has made the situation at the scene out of control. They don''t know what to do now. However, piantong Zhengji felt a sense of revenge. He didn''t expect that the person who killed his wife would be Su Fang Hongzi. "Pop, pop, pop." "It seems that everything is going well. In this way, your wish has been fulfilled." Just when they didn''t know what to do, a man wearing a black robe and mask suddenly appeared on the chandelier in the living room. "It''s death." Looking at the black robed man sitting on the chandelier, Maori xiaowulang suddenly revealed the identity of the man. "Is this guy really a god of death? Damn, how can there be such an unscientific existence in the world." Looking at the God of death on the chandelier, Conan only felt that his IQ was not enough. "Lord death." Seeing the God of death, lanchuan photonics respectfully greeted him. Lanchuan Dongya bowed to Xiaozhi like his mother. "The time is coming. Just say what you want to say. You won''t have a chance in the future." Xiaozhi forced to nod, and then said to lanchuan photon. "Thank you, Lord death." Lanchuan photon knew what Xiaozhi meant, so he left here with lanchuan Dongya. It is estimated that he has something to say to her son. After all, after all, after so many years of separation, it is not easy to meet again. Naturally, there will be a lot of words. "Look at your expressions, it seems difficult to accept all this." Xiao Zhi looked at Conan''s shocked eyes and said in a low voice. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi cut the steak with an irrelevant face. Xiao Lan buried her head behind Xiao Zhi and stopped looking at everything in front of her because the bloody scene was a little dangerous just now. "Can you really resurrect the dead?" Chang Liangyao was the first to speak. Although she believed half of it, she was surprised after seeing it with her own eyes. This means of resurrection is no joke. "I don''t even think you''re dead now." Looking at Chang Liangyao, Xiao Zhi pretended to force and said, I know everything about you. "Are you really death?" Seeing that the God of death is not as bad as the legend, piantong Zhengji couldn''t help but speak. "It''s up to you. Anyway, your views don''t matter to me at all." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the voice of the police car came from outside the villa. "Oh, are you coming? It''s a little slow." That''s right. As early as before, Xiaozhi asked her to appear in the urban area as Xiaozhi, and then led the police here. In addition, there was an empty camera in the living room, so everything just now was not recorded. "There''s a lot of waste coming. Bye." With that, Xiao Zhi disappeared into a vortex of time and space, and the scene cooled down again. After the police came in, they saw Xiaozhi and Su Fang Hongzi and Daoye hedai who had completely died on the ground. "Brother Yumu, brother Maori, why are you two here?" Seeing Xiaozhi and Maori xiaowulang, officer mu, who came with the police officer, asked unexpectedly. "Officer mu, I think your police will have a headache. Take a good look at the surveillance." Xiaozhi pointed to the surveillance camera at the foot of the wall above and said. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, officer Mu Mu took the police officers to the monitoring room and opened the previously recorded picture. After reading it, both he and the police officers behind him were silent. At the same time, the secret way things were dismissed. In the past, the technique of death could be explained by magic, but now the picture in the monitoring hit them hard in the face. If it wasn''t for the monitoring, officer Mu thought he was watching a movie. Soon, officer Mu led the police to find lanchuan Dongya and lanchuan photons outside the villa. Just when they wanted to catch lanchuan photons, they found that lanchuan photons'' body began to decompose like scraps of paper. Finally, the criminal as a sacrifice was revealed. Then officer Mu took lanchuan Dongya back to the police station, but Xiaozhi didn''t worry at all. As long as lanchuan Dongya insisted that he didn''t know, there was nothing to worry about. In fact, as Xiaozhi analyzed, lanchuan Dongya was sent out politely by the police officer after he entered the police station for 48 hours. Originally, the police wanted to block this matter, but it was impossible, because the people present did not agree at all, especially piantong Zhengji and lanchuan Dongya. One was to ask the police to apologize for the original case. The other requires the police to clear their mother''s charges, or they will use legal weapons to warn the party. With the surveillance video of the villa, it is impossible for the police to hide, let alone file a lawsuit. In desperation, the police can only publish the case, the car accident 20 years ago and the surveillance video. Suddenly, the video swept the whole world like a nuclear bomb. People all over the world were shocked when they saw the video released by the police, and Xiao Zhi''s official website of death reached more than 5 billion people in a few days. The place known as the death cliff has attracted attention again. People continue to come to watch, but no one dares to jump down. In addition, all criminals with ghosts in their hearts began to be afraid that the people who had been killed by themselves would suddenly appear in front of their eyes. Chapter 1188 Since the release of lanchuan photon''s video, many criminals with ghosts in their hearts are also afraid of not being able to live normally. They walk in the street every day and watch people coming and going, for fear that there will be their former enemies among them. So one by one, they couldn''t help but turn themselves in to the police station. In less than a week, more than thousands of people turned themselves in. This is only the case in Kanto, which is even more exaggerated in other areas. At the same time, the prestige of the police smelled again. The original case hurt the two families and didn''t get the answer they deserved. However, Xiao Zhi, as the God of death, asked criminals around the world to voluntarily surrender themselves. The gap between the two is too obvious. "You seem to have played too much this time." At home, Xiaoai looked at the newspaper the next day and asked in silence. This time Xiaozhi played a little big, and the whole world began to panic. Even governments of all countries have come forward in person, but secretly they want to negotiate with Xiaozhi. It is estimated that they want to get something from Xiaozhi to live forever, which is too attractive to them. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my strength has recovered. I don''t have to worry about these trifles at all. Hiss ~" Xiao Zhi suddenly took a breath. It turned out that Fei Ying was kneeling in front of Xiao Zhi''s leg and constantly serving. Since the last explosion, Fei Yingli has been obedient to Xiao Zhi. She even agreed to the request with all the women. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi is now an indispensable figure in Fei Yingli''s life. "Oh!" Half an hour later, Xiaozhi completely ran out of ammunition. Feiyingli ran into the bathroom with her mouth covered in shame and came out after a long time. "It''s hard for you." Seeing Fei Yingli with a blush on his face, Xiao Zhi smiled and stretched out his hand to hold each other''s thin waist. "It''s okay. Just be comfortable." Fei Yingli showed a happy smile, leaned her head against Xiaozhi''s shoulder, wrapped with black silk''s Xiu changshuang legs, and put them obliquely on the sofa. Fortunately, Xiao Lan is going to school today, otherwise Fei Yingli doesn''t dare to do so. Although she follows Xiao Zhi in everything now, she can''t let go of this. Xiao Lan is the same. She doesn''t dare to have too much affection for Xiao Zhi in front of Fei Yingli. "It seems that we need to find a chance to collect the mother, daughter and flower together." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi felt that the relationship between the two people would become more and more embarrassing, so he decided to take the initiative. An underground bar in neon Jingdong¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Brother, how are you? No problem." In the underground bar known only to the killer world, vodka looked at the mechanical right arm of Qin wine with some worry and asked. Since Xiaozhi broke it together with his right shoulder last time, Qin wine may not even be sewn again. We can only promise those crazy scientists in the organization to install a mechanical arm. Fortunately, it looks like normal people and is covered with human skin. It can''t be seen that it is mechanical at all. And during the operation, vodka is monitored throughout the process. Otherwise, it is uncertain that those scientists will directly transform the gin into an artificial person. "Ah ~ it''s pretty good. It''s more powerful than the original hand." The operation was less than half alive, but Qin wine survived successfully, and his right arm is now stronger than his original hand. Because the strength has been improved again, the things that Qin wine and vodka worry about have not happened, but the news of the God of death published in the news has attracted Qin wine''s special attention, especially the means to revive the dead. Qin wine itself has seen a lot of incredible power, so I''m not worried that Xiao Zhi will revive his enemies. After all, he has too many enemies to count himself. He came to neon this time to compete with Xiaozhi again, but before that, he had to make a lot of preparations. I have to say that the robot arm gave qinjiu great confidence. He and vodka came to this bar today because they had an appointment with someone who could give them information. "Long time no see, Qin wine. I didn''t expect you were not dead." Soon, a woman''s voice reached the ears of gin and vodka. This is belmord, whom Xiao Zhi accepted not long ago. "Hum, you don''t care whether I die or not. What I want." Belmord''s words made Qin wine very unhappy. I have to say that Qin wine suffered continuous losses in Xiaozhi''s hands and even almost died. It is absolutely impossible to say that you don''t want revenge. "Is that your attitude of begging?" Belmord shook the folder in his hand and looked calm. She also saw the news during the day. Belmord didn''t expect Xiaozhi to play so much this time. But it also makes her more confident to fight against the boss behind the scenes of the organization. At least now Xiaozhi is much more terrible than the person in the organization. "What do you want?" Qin wine had expected that belmord would not easily give him the information before jobelmord came out. He also knew belmord''s purpose, but he was not very worried. Although the intelligence line managed by belmord is important, it does not have any combat power. In this regard, the boss behind the scenes of their organization has been closely watching. They will not let belmord''s chips become heavier and heavier. "Don''t worry, it''s quite easy for you. It''s easy to want information. Take me to the place where that thing is tested." Belmord cocked her legs and the expression on her face made it impossible to guess what she was thinking. "Why are you suddenly interested in that thing? Didn''t you leave the U.S. headquarters because you hate to see it, so that you took advantage of it." Belmord''s words made Qin wine flash a murderous spirit in his eyes. That thing has been closely monitored by their boss now. Especially when Xiaozhi has appeared, the degree of monitoring is beyond imagination. Even ants can''t enter that place all the time. Chapter 1189 "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to you whether you agree or not." Belmord looked carefree and contented. His eyes were angry when he looked at the gin. It was a pity that he asked belmord now. "No, that thing has been tightly blocked by the boss. Don''t say it''s you. Even I haven''t seen it several times since the damn God of death appeared." Gin finally rejected belmord''s offer. Although he wanted to avenge Xiaozhi, he was still very calm. The thing they said was the immortal gem Xiaozhi was looking for. Qin wine was not invisible, but belmord suddenly asked to go there. There was definitely a problem. Belmord is not an easy character to deal with now, and because of the order of the organization boss, Qin wine can''t attack belmord, otherwise he doesn''t have to be so troublesome with his temper. Belmord saw through this, so he had no fear. The only person in the organization who knew her true identity was the boss behind the scenes. Even Qin Jiu only knew that belmord was the daughter of Sharon, whom the original organization had courted. "Really, forget it. You came to neon this time to act privately. It seems that your resentment is very heavy." Belmord didn''t have any disappointed expression when he was rejected by Qin wine, which made Qin wine wonder what belmord was up to. "It''s none of your business. I''ll kill that guy naturally." Thinking of Xiao Zhi, Qin wine''s eyes were filled with anger. I wish I could show up in front of Xiao Zhi now and let him taste his modified mechanical arm. "I wish you good luck, but don''t lack any parts." With that, belmord showed a mysterious smile and left in the glare of gin. "Just because you want to fight him, it''s wishful thinking." After leaving, belmord chuckled and said to himself that since watching the news that shocked the world in the morning, belmord was even more surprised by Xiaozhi''s ability. However, this is completely good news for her who wants to destroy the organization in black. Now she has also found that Xiaozhi''s current practice seems to be playing a game with the organization in black. For her, the very terrorist organization is an easily perishable thing in Xiaozhi''s eyes, which also makes belmord curious about the magical power of Xiaozhi. The next day, another thing happened. It was similar to the previous explosion crime. This time, the murderer was also a bomb maniac. Bombs were installed on the ferris wheels of many amusement parks in Jingdong District, killing a lot of people. Originally, because of death, the police are now the first two. Moreover, the police have finally calmed down the previous explosion case, but now there is another bomb maniac. This is tantamount to wasting the police''s previous efforts to quell the bomb mania, which makes the police very angry and try their best to search for the murderer. But apart from the scene of the explosion, no useful clues were found. No, there was one, which was found by officer white bird. The bomb maniac seems to have a grudge against the police. Many bomb installations are obvious, as if they were deliberately waiting for discovery. And every time the police isolate the nearby people and prepare to dismantle the bomb, the problem comes. The bomb designed by the bomb maniac has a very strange way, which makes it very difficult for the police to choose. The bomb design of this bomb maniac is very simple. There are two thick green lines and red lines. Cutting the green line is to dismantle the bomb, and cutting the red line will make the bomb explode, but there is still five seconds to see the prompt of the next bomb displayed on the bomb. Therefore, every time the police officers dismantle the bomb, they must choose whether to cut the green line or the red line. Although cutting the green line can dismantle the bomb, the location of the next bomb is unknown, which will certainly cause greater casualties. And more importantly, the bomb maniac has published his designed bomb on an anonymous website. If the police who demolished the bomb choose to cut the green line, it will inevitably be criticized by the masses. The pressure brought by such remarks is enough to make people become mentally ill, even suicide is not necessarily, and the prestige of the police may be more difficult to restore at that time. Human beings are creatures that will be affected by emotions. As everyone knows, when these people who bring comments stand in front of the bomb in person, I''m afraid they will be panic stricken. They may choose to protect their lives on the spot. The bomb maniac left a note at the place where the bomb was installed, It reads: "I''m a major league hitter. This extended game is about to begin. The game will officially start at noon tomorrow until 3 p.m. even if I find someone to stop me, it''s just a waste of effort. I''ll turn defeat into victory in the end. If you want to stop this game, just come to me. Wait until you''re safe and step on a blood stained base bag. Finally, I''ll wait for you on the steel home plate." After discovering the note left by the bomber, the police were shocked, because the bomber also appeared four years ago. At that time, Xiaozhi had not crossed the Conan world, so he didn''t know it. This note is as like as two peas ago, and the bomb''s intention four years ago is almost identical. In order to prevent more people from being hurt, the police decided to take turns on duty 24 hours a day. At least a few hundred police cars were patrolling back and forth on the main streets of Jingdong District, both during the day and at night. Because of Xiao Zhi''s relationship, the existence of the police has been seriously affected. Although the public''s speech has been suppressed, if this case is not detected, it may become a fuse, which will once again disappoint the public with the police. At that time, I''m afraid the police really have no reason to exist. The bomb case has killed dozens of police officers at the scene. Both the police and the public are holding a wave of anger. Chapter 1190 Just as the police tried their best to find the bomber this time, the director of the police department, Matsumoto, received a call from the bomber they were trying to catch. "Who are you and why do you do such things?" In the office of the police department, Matsumoto shouted angrily. Now the police have completely lost their glory because of the relationship of the other party. "Hum hum, I''ll just say it once. Listen, I installed a piece of gunpowder enough to blow up the whole Jingdong tower above the elevator on the highest floor of the Jingdong tower. If you don''t want to see the Jingdong tower blown up by me, hurry up." The other party did not pay attention to Matsumoto''s anger. After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. When the latter heard it, he hurried out of the office and contacted all the police officers on duty with a walkie talkie. Within half an hour, hundreds of police cars gathered in front of the Jingdong tower. After getting off the train, all police officers began to evacuate the crowd, including many newspaper reporters who came here to get first-hand information. In order to prevent these reporters from making trouble, Mumu police officer can only stand up for an interview, so the citizens also know the whole story. This time, the bomber is obviously provoking the police. After evacuating all the citizens, meiko Sato plans to go to the place where the bomb is installed alone. Although officer Mumu tries to block it, it is still fruitless. Meiko doesn''t listen to his orders at all. However, meihezi also has reasons to go. After all, meihezi was the captain of the explosion group before he was transferred to the serious crime group, so only meihezi was most suitable for this mission. Perhaps because of the influence of her father, meihezi is very competitive and kind-hearted. She can''t see the offender. She will take the lead in every task, which is also what Xiaozhi is most worried about. "As like as two peas, four years ago," the bomb was so bad. At this time, meihezi has come to the highest place of Jingdong iron tower. After the escape exit above the elevator was opened, a bomb was indeed seen. Moreover, there are many powder packs at the place where the bomb is connected. Once it explodes, the whole Jingdong tower will evaporate instantly. There is a display screen above the bomb, and there are green lines and red lines at the bottom of the screen. As four years ago, you can either save your life or cut the red line, and use the last five seconds to tell officer mu the location of the next bomb. "Sato, how''s it going? Did you find the bomb?" At this time, the voice of officer Mu came from the walkie talkie on meihezi. "Yes, it''s the same as four years ago. There are green and red lines. It seems that the other party was the bomber at that time." After hearing officer Mu''s voice, meihezi said with a walkie talkie. "Damn, sure enough, don''t act rashly now. How long will the countdown to the bomb last?" After hearing meihezo''s words, officer Mumu also knew that it was tricky. This kind of bomb will die whichever way it goes. "There are ten minutes left. It''s impossible to move the bomb, because there are silver beads on the wiring board. Once you touch the bomb and the silver beads tilt, it will explode." Looking at the wiring board above the display on the bomb, meihezi said helplessly. "Stupid woman, what the hell are you doing?" While meihezo was waiting for the order of officer Mu Mu, a voice that made her very familiar suddenly sounded behind her. Meihezi looked back and found that it was Xiaozhi. Her boyfriend was surprised and said, "Xiaozhi, why are you here?" "You also said that if I hadn''t seen the news and didn''t know that you stupid woman would do such an idiot thing, didn''t I tell you that I would contact me if I couldn''t solve it." Looking at meihezi, Xiaozhi said angrily. If he hadn''t just seen the news, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know until something happened. Of course, he wasn''t worried that meihezi would be affected by the bomb. After all, after he recovered his strength, he engraved the skill of flying Thunder God on his woman at the first time. As long as there is danger, flying Thunder God will launch independently and transfer meihezi to his different space. "It''s all right. It''s just a bomb. I met it before." Seeing that Xiaozhi was so worried about herself, meihezi was very happy, but replied with a small expression. "It''s different this time. If I hadn''t been prepared, you would have been poisoned this time." After looking at the design of the bomb, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a look of disdain. The design was very dreary, but it was disgusting. That is to say, you know there is a pit in front of you, but you can''t choose whether to jump or not. Jumping is a hero, but when the word hero is given to you, it will be engraved on your tombstone at most, and then forgotten. If you don''t jump, you will be accused by thousands of people and criticized by the world. It''s really a difficult choice. "You go out first and don''t tell me my true identity." With that, before meihezi agreed, Xiaozhi transferred meihezi to the outside of Jingdong tower. At this time, officer Mu Mu, who was anxiously waiting for the superior''s order outside the iron tower, suddenly found that a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air. Even the reporters on one side also found it. From the experience of officer Mu Mu''s repeated contact with the God of death, this is the unique way of death. "Surround him, you." Before the vortex took shape, officer Mu hurriedly asked the surrounding police officers to surround the vortex of time and space, one by one holding matching guns and pointing at the upcoming figure. "Bang." Meihezi was moved out of the different space along the ripples of the vortex of time and space. You can see that the police officers around are stunned. After all, meihezi is a very famous police flower in the police station. Naturally, they have seen it. "Sato, aren''t you in the iron tower? How can you appear here?" Looking at meihezi, officer Mu said with an ignorant expression that he would not believe that meihezi was the God of death. Chapter 1191 "It''s the God of death. When I was waiting for the order, the God of death suddenly appeared, and then appeared here when I came back." Meihezi naturally won''t expose Xiaozhi''s identity, so she casually made an excuse. In fact, she was right. "What!" "It''s more than 1000 meters away from the top of the iron tower. Plus it''s horizontal, it''s at least 1500 meters. When you get back to your senses, you''ll find yourself here?" Meihezi''s words surprised officer Mu Mu. In the past, when the God of death appeared at random, he could doubt what method it was, but meihezi''s words made him confused. NIMA crossed over after returning to God from 1500 meters. This is no longer a problem of no method. Seeing officer Mu''s surprised appearance, meihezi also knows that she seems to have inadvertently caused some trouble to Xiaozhi. "Dear viewers, according to the latest news obtained by the on-site reporter, the God of death, who has been in the limelight recently, appeared at the scene of the bomb and transferred the police handling the bomb to a safe place." "Does the God of death want to help the police solve this bomb case again?" As soon as the reporters smell the news of Meizi''s company, they are transferred to the outside world like the police officers who smell the fishy smell of Meizi''s company. "Sure enough, we still need the action of Lord death. The police can''t solve this case at all." "I think so. Looking at the tips on the bomb, this time the prisoners obviously want to stink the reputation of the police." "Yes, it''s not easy to choose. Either be a hero or a bear. This bomb is bad enough." Netizens who have been paying attention to the incident on the Internet have also expressed their respective views. Many people think very thoroughly. At least they know the purpose of the bomber. Of course, there are also some guys with one tendon standing and talking without backache. They make comments on the Internet and ask the police to cut the red line, look at the tips and think in a transposition. If they were on the scene, it is estimated that they would have the courage to say so. On the other hand, after transferring meihezi to a safe position, Xiaozhi also changed into a black robe, put on a mask, and recovered to the mysterious God of death to the outside world. "It''s a little annoying to see a bomb now." Looking at the bomb in front of him, Xiao Zhi said reluctantly that if he hadn''t been lucky before, he almost hung up. Fortunately, everything developed smoothly, and he untied the seal in advance. "Do you have three minutes left? It''s time to solve it. It''s rare to plan to take a day off today. It''s really troublesome." Xiaozhi yawned, and then decisively broke the red line on the bomb. In an instant, the three minute countdown timer suddenly became five seconds, and the countdown began at the moment when the red line was broken. During the five second countdown, a few words appeared on the display screen of the bomb. "Didan high school?" "Xiao Lan is the manager of her school." Seeing the text displayed on the bomb, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned. There are thousands of students in Didan high school. The bomber is also cruel enough. Compared with morigu Di''er, he is a damn thing. "Well?" When Xiaozhi was thinking about Didan high school, the countdown to the bomb had completely returned to zero. Xiaozhi was stunned when he found this, and then immediately entered the virtual state. "Boom." At the moment of the explosion, outside reporters, citizens and public security people only saw the sudden tilt of the top of the Jingdong tower. With the sound of the explosion, the whole Jingdong tower began to collapse. "What''s the matter? The countdown should be three minutes away. Did death cut the red line?" Seeing that the Jingdong tower began to collapse, officer Mu was shocked. Meihezi didn''t worry much about Xiaozhi. After all, the previous bomb incident made all the women very worried about Xiaozhi. In order to reassure all the women, Xiaozhi showed some powerful abilities. When she saw it, all the women were stunned at that time. Although there is no worry on the surface, meihezi is still a little flustered for fear of making any mistakes. Some things clearly know that you can handle them well, but the consequences of not handling them well will still make people worry. "Look there, it''s death." At this time, a reporter with a camera suddenly pointed to a black figure in the sky and shouted. The people looked up. It was the God of death who had been in the limelight recently. Seeing the God of death floating in the sky out of thin air, the netizens watching the live broadcast on the Internet raised their heads one by one from the diving state. "Shit, it''s worthy of death. The bomb explosion has no effect on him." "Above, you''re blind. The point is that Lord death is standing in the sky now. It''s obviously unreasonable." "What''s the matter? Lord death can revive the dead. Don''t tell me the news a few days ago. You didn''t read it." "The next place to explode is at Didan high school. When I get rid of the bomber, go to the police so as not to disturb me." Xiao Zhi, standing in the sky, looked down at the Mumu police officer and the police officers behind him and said with a cold hum. Everyone could hear the disdain in his tone. "Damn you, I hate it." Standing next to officer mu, meihezi naturally heard Xiaozhi''s words, so she kept complaining that Xiaozhi said herself. "You don''t need to mind your own business. Our police can deal with this case." Hearing Xiaozhi''s obviously disdainful words, officer Mu immediately shouted with an iron blue face. "Capable?" "If you have the ability, you won''t let a woman deal with the bomb." With that, Xiao Zhili ignored the public security below and flew directly in the direction of Didan high school. "Come on, come on, catch up." Seeing the direction of Xiaozhi''s flight, officer Mu also reacted and immediately shouted to the surrounding police officers. Chapter 1192 Soon, Xiaozhi came to the playground of Didan high school. Many high school students in class also saw Xiaozhi from the window of the classroom. "You see, it''s death." "That''s great. It''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes." "Why did death come to our school?" Xiao Zhi''s identity as the God of death is deeply worshipped by young people, so compared with citizens, Xiao Zhi is more popular among young people. "Xiao Zhi, why?" The commotion soon affected the students in other classrooms. Xiao Lan, who was listening to the class, also saw Xiao Zhi standing on the playground from the window. With the arrival of Xiaozhi, before long, a lot of police cars came. Within a while, hundreds of police cars were blocked at the door of Didan high school. "In the storeroom." After some perception, Xiaozhi sensed something similar to the shape of a bomb in the storage room of Didan high school, and immediately rushed in the direction of the storage room. Ignoring the obstacles in front of him, Xiao Zhi seemed to be nonexistent and went straight through the wall. Many students who saw this scene also burst into cheers. "Yes, there is no timer on this bomb. It seems that it should be remote control." Seeing that there is no timer on the found bomb, Xiaozhi knows the murderer''s intention. The previous bomb in Jingdong tower, no matter which line the police cut, the bomb here will be detonated by the murderer, so there is no timer on the bomb installed by the murderer in Didan high school. It can be seen that the murderer is extremely hostile to the police and doesn''t give a little chance at all. "Since it''s a remote-controlled bomb, it means that the killer should be nearby." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi pierced the wall with a bomb and left the storage room. As soon as he came out, he saw officer mu with a group of police officers holding matching guns at him. "Hey, I''ll help you solve the problem. Do you still have to do this to me? Is that how public security works?" Xiao Zhi shook the bomb in his hand and made officer Mu''s heart jerk, for fear that one accidentally would explode. Seeing this, officer Mu quickly waved to the policeman behind him, and then all the people put down their guns. Now they dare not shoot. If they hit the bomb, it''s no joke. "That''s right." Seeing that all the police officers put down their guns, Xiao Zhi''s face hidden under the mask suddenly tilted slightly, and then put up a seal with one hand: "forbearance ¡¤ multiple shadow separation." "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hundreds of smoke as like as two peas of smoke rang behind the little intelligence, and then one of them was exactly like the one of little intelligence, and appeared in front of everyone. There were hundreds of them, much more than the police. "How could this happen? Is it a cover up?" "No, they are all real people. Look at their feet." Looking at hundreds of gods of death, officer Mu Mu and a group of police officers behind him were stunned. Officer Mu also thought it was a cover up, but the police officer next to him suddenly pointed to the foot of separated Xiaozhi and shouted. It turns out that there are a lot of weeds on the playground of Didan high school. If it''s just a cover up, these weeds should not be trampled down by feet. Therefore, when you see Xiaozhi''s separation, you can immediately know that the other party is not separated. "Find him and bring him back." Looking at the shocked eyes of officer Mu and others, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then said to his separation. As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of Xiaozhi scattered around. The scene was extremely spectacular. I don''t know when a helicopter suddenly flew into the sky, and someone was holding a camera lens. It turns out that after Xiaozhi got involved in this case, many powerful newspapers sent helicopters to broadcast live. Flying in the urban area has to go through many procedures, which is enough to show the strength of these newspapers. "How powerful! There are hundreds of gods of death." "Yes, I don''t know which one is true." "Can it be a cover up, just like Kidd." "You idiot, does Kidd deserve to be compared with death?" "Yes, you didn''t see the news last time. The strange thief Kidd was tortured by death. Didn''t you see that the strange thief Kidd didn''t appear during this period of time?" "Let''s have a good rest before my separations catch someone, but it''s a pity that I didn''t see director Matsumoto this time." After leaving, Xiao Zhi ignored all the public security in front of him and sat on the grass indifferently, as if he didn''t worry about the power of the police at all. "Death, who are you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi ignored their police, officer Mu immediately frowned and shouted at Xiaozhi. This is also a problem that everyone wants to know. "How many times have I heard this? I''m death. Don''t you all know?" After hearing officer Mu''s words, Xiao Zhi put on a helpless look and replied. "Don''t be kidding. How can there really be death." Although the previous video really shocked them, Xiaozhi''s behavior is obviously against common sense in today''s technology-based world. "Human beings are like this. They always like to be self-centered. If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. There are many magical forces in the world, such as divination, magic and all kinds of strange abilities." "Just because in this era, these people with special power can only hide among the masses, otherwise they would have been taken away by your government for research." Anyway, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mean to hide his ability. It doesn''t matter if he says it. Now his strength has been completely unsealed. No one in the world can hurt him, so even if he is known, he won''t have any worry. "So you can really bring the dead back to life?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, officer Mu Mu was silent for a moment, and then asked again. Chapter 1193 "Of course, you''ve seen it with your own eyes." "Not all the dead can be resurrected. Those who have understood gratitude and resentment in the world and have no cause and effect naturally have no memory of the world. The soul of such people cannot return to the world unless reincarnated again." Anyway, having nothing to do, Xiao Zhi was bored talking with officer Mu Mu about the reincarnation of filthy soil. No one in this world will check carat, so he wasn''t worried that someone would steal it. Besides, check carat didn''t mention it for the time being. The reincarnation of filthy soil is a forbidden art. If you can learn it by listening alone, it would be too cheap. Soon, Xiaozhi''s separation was near Didan high school and found the bomber, a middle-aged man who looked a little like a guy with psychotic symptoms. "Damn it, let me go quickly." Tanaka''s sophomore looked at Xiaozhi, who ignored him at all, and continued to struggle. In fact, he also saw the news of the bomber a few days ago, so he appeared again in order to provoke the police and completely lose their prestige. It turned out that four years ago, he planned the bomb incident with a friend in order to make a sum of money from the police, but I didn''t expect that a fearless policeman among the police chose to cut the red line. Therefore, the police found clues to the next explosion, and the location of their money transaction with the police was also known by the police. In the process of escape, his accomplice was killed by the police, but he narrowly escaped. It''s a pity that he didn''t get the money extorted from the police in the end. As a result, he got a lot of debt. After all, he and his associates borrowed usury to get the bombs at that time. Now he didn''t get the money, but he has more debt. For four years, he was almost frightened by the loan sharks. He didn''t think of revenge until a few days ago when Emperor morigu appeared as a bomber. He used all the bombs he hadn''t used up four years ago in this incident. He deliberately blew up several explosions a few days ago to kill all those who wanted to recover their debts, and then began to retaliate against the police. After he found that the Tokyo tower collapsed, he thought that, as four years ago, someone sacrificed himself, cut the red line and got a hint in order not to make the revenge plan worse. He wanted to directly detonate the bomb installed in Didan high school. Unfortunately, before he started, he was caught by Xiaozhi''s separate body. It''s also strange that this guy had a bad brain. He even stared at the playground of Didan high school with a telescope on the overpass not far from Didan high school. This kind of behavior idiots also know that he has a problem, so Xiaozhi''s separation came to Xiaozhi''s Noumenon without saying a word. "That''s the guy. I''ll withdraw first." Separated Xiaozhi kicked Tanaka''s sophomore on the ground, and then turned into smoke and disappeared in front of the crowd. "Oh ~ you are the black hand of this incident. It doesn''t look like much." Tanaka Ooni, who was kicked on the ground, laughed at the base note of the little man sitting on the grass. "Damn, who are you?" Tanaka had been in debt collection before his sophomore year. He lived a meal by meal life. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any spare time to watch the news, so he didn''t know the existence of Xiaozhi. "Well, the prisoner has been caught. I think you are ready before you do this." The three hook jade in the mask radiates scarlet light. For this kind of guy, Xiao Zhi doesn''t intend to let the other party live. "Wait, God of death, this man will be handed over to our police. You can''t imagine what happened last time." Seeing Xiaozhi walking in front of Tanaka sophomore, officer Mu immediately opened his mouth. "Hey, I caught this guy. Why should I give it to the police?" After a disdainful answer, Xiao Zhi stretched out his right hand and grabbed Tanaka sophomore''s neck. "But ~ evil, who are you ~ in the end." Tanaka sophomore only felt that his brain began to lack oxygen and his face turned red. "Let go quickly, or I''ll shoot." Seeing that Xiaozhi was really going to kill Tanaka''s sophomore, officer Mu couldn''t care so much. With a wave of his hand, all the police officers raised their guns again. In order to hide her relationship with Xiaozhi, meihezi pretended to raise her gun. She didn''t think the gun in her hand could cause any harm to Xiaozhi. "Let''s show you something good." "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." For the hundreds of police guns pointed at him, Xiao Zhi didn''t pay attention at all. Even if his strength didn''t lift the seal, he wouldn''t be afraid of this kind of thing. "Ah!!!" Soon, on the playground of Didan high school, there was a shrill scream. Even the students watching in the classroom seemed to feel the pain of Tanaka sophomore. "Look, this man''s soul is black. If he doesn''t die, I''m really sorry for those who were affected by this guy''s bomb." After completely pulling out the soul of Tanaka sophomore, Xiaozhi looked at officer Mu and said. "It''s really a ~ soul!!!" Looking at the black soul in Xiao Zhi''s hands, the same as the 21 models in Tanaka, he was afraid that people would always be curious and fearful in facing unknown things. "True or false." "You see, the spirit of the God of death is the same as the 21 models in Tanaka." "I think it should be true. Lord death can revive the dead, let alone the soul." "Yes, don''t forget that Lord death is the God of death, the God of death in charge of the underworld." Although many students felt terrible at the beginning of hearing Tanaka sophomore''s scream, they immediately felt a sense of happiness when they saw Tanaka sophomore''s dark soul after the scream disappeared. "Why, do you want me to help you strengthen your soul?" Looking at the officer Mu and the police officer behind him who subconsciously retreated, Xiao Zhi''s low tone was like climbing out of hell, making people sweat. Chapter 1194 Finally, the police still failed to catch Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi''s means of pulling out the human soul was also recorded by the students of Didan high school on their mobile phones and uploaded to the Internet. The name of the God of death has once again become popular on the Internet and major news channels, and many good people have also voted on the Internet to think whether the God of death should be arrested, and whether the existence of the police conflicts with the God of death. The result of the vote was unexpected. Most young people chose to support death, but the older generation chose to trust the police, and the votes between the two sides were almost the same. The sophomore Tanaka, who was dragged out of his soul by Xiao Zhi and died, is also known as sweet pastry. Many biologists want to see what the state will be after the soul is taken away. Unfortunately, during the autopsy of Tanaka sophomore, they found that Tanaka sophomore had no scars on his body, his organs were intact, and there were no deadly poisons. According to reason, human beings would not die in this case. Unless Xiaozhi''s means of pulling out his soul is real, there is no way to cause such a situation. At this time, at the Tokyo airport, a man and a woman came out with suitcases. If Conan was here, he would be frightened, because these two people were his father, Yoshiko Kudo, and his mother, Yoshiko Tengfeng. "Finally back, I want to see who is against my son." Yoshiko, a famous Japanese film star, has quite a number of high-quality fans even abroad. Although he stopped filming a few years ago, he is still very popular. "You Xizi, don''t be careless. Don''t forget that our return to Japan this time is a secret. Even Xinyi hasn''t been notified. The guy who can make Xinyi have to be cautious is definitely not ordinary people." Kudo is a famous detective novelist. He has published many famous detective novels and even adapted them into scripts. His IQ is quite high. No wonder Conan''s brain has a talent for analysis. Since he learned that his son became smaller, Kudo youzuo has more than once wanted to bring Conan back to the United States. After all, he has something to do with the FBI in the United States and can protect Conan. It''s a pity that Conan didn''t want to leave Japan. Not long ago, Conan also informed him that he was targeted by a killer and told him to be careful. For this reason, Yoshiko Kudo and Yoshiko secretly rushed back to Japan from the United States. "Don''t worry, my cosmetic technique won''t be broken down so easily." Youxizi has great confidence in his cosmetic surgery. Because he is an actor, youxizi has a strong interest in makeup since childhood. What''s more interesting is that she has a good relationship with belmord. After all, belmord is also a famous film star. It''s not surprising that they know each other. Therefore, youxizi also learned the technique of changing face from belmord. Although he is not as skilled as belmord, it is not obvious to ordinary people. "We need to find another house. Xinyi said that the killer who was after us lives near our house. If we go back, we will be noticed." Seeing that youxizi didn''t worry about safety at all, Kudo youzuo was helpless. Youxizi has a very big character and is very confident in everything, which is both advantages and disadvantages. Soon, Kudo youzuo and youxizi rented a house at a distance from Xiaozhi''s house, just facing the direction of Xiaozhi''s door, about 2000 meters away. "The view here is very good. You can see the house mentioned by Xinyi with a high-power telescope." On the second floor, Yoshiro Kudo said to himself after adjusting the angle with a high-power telescope. "Hmm? This feeling ~" at this time, Xiao Zhi, who was idle at home watching the news, suddenly felt that he was being monitored. Although the other party did not keep his eyes on him, it was obvious that the other party''s goal was himself. After all, there were residents on both sides of his house, but there was a distance. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s stupefied appearance, Fei Yingli asked suspiciously. "We''ve been watched. Go and close the curtains." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that someone would monitor him. It''s reasonable that Conan and the black clothes organization are the only people who want to monitor him. However, the organization in black was just put together by itself not long ago. There is no reason to come to death so soon, so it is only Conan or people related to Conan. Of course, there are some more suspected people, that is, the strange thief Kidd and the flat of the Ministry of clothing. If the former knows his true identity, he may choose to monitor himself, but obviously the probability is very low. The latter is also unlikely. Compared with Conan, who lives in Tokyo, he can''t be monitored. "OK." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fei Yingli immediately came to the window and closed the curtains on both sides. Because it was almost evening, pulling the curtains would not make the other party think that his surveillance had been found. At this time, feiyingli''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing the caller ID on the mobile phone, feiyingli was obviously surprised. "Hello, is there Xizi?" Yes, the caller is youxizi. Feiyingli and youxizi have also played together since childhood, so they have a good relationship. "Yingli, I''m back in Japan. How about getting together in the evening." Soon, there was a lively voice in his mobile phone. He never imagined that he was thirty-seven years old. Although I''m glad to know that my friend has returned to Japan, I just know that my family has been monitored, so Fei Yingli can''t go out at will. Just when she wanted to refuse, Xiao Zhi motioned her to agree. "Well, let''s go to the restaurant we used to go to." Although I don''t know why Xiaozhi asked her to agree, she obediently agreed to youxizi''s invitation. "Xiao Zhi, why?" After hanging up, Fei Yingli asked his doubts. Chapter 1195 "We are watching Conan, his parents. I think Conan is not only trying to tell you his mother, but more about wanting to know my situation. Now it is more and more interesting." Seeing Fei Yingli''s puzzled appearance, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth. Now his perceptual ability can be restored to 3000 meters. The perceptual range is within 3000 meters, and everything seems to be in his eyes. In addition, he has seen Conan in his previous life. Of course, for Conan''s parents, he also knows what he looks like. Just to his surprise, Conan''s mother has Xizi, who is more beautiful than in animation, and is just as good as Fei Yingli. Worthy of being the queen and princess who were re elected for three years in Didan high school when they were young, they do have a lot of capital. Feiyingli is already Xiaozhi''s woman. Maori Kouro also knows this, so Conan has no reason not to know. In this way, Yoshiko Kudo and youhezi naturally know the news. But to youxizi''s surprise, feiyingli will be with a young man who is nearly ten years younger than himself. As feiyingli''s best friend, youxizi naturally knows how high feiyingli''s vision is. "Shouldn''t I refuse?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Fei Yingli felt that she should refuse youxizi''s invitation. Although she was a good girl, she could not tolerate someone deliberately investigating the intelligence of her beloved man. "It doesn''t matter. Even if I say it, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one in the world is my opponent. On the contrary, it''s the excellent work of Kudo. I''ll have a good game with him this time." Xiaozhi has a confident expression on his face. After reading the original book, he naturally knows that Kudo''s IQ is definitely higher than Conan. Because of this, this game for Xiaozhi will be more interesting. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xiao Zhi has said so. Naturally, Fei Yingli will not disturb Xiao Zhi''s plan. "The game starts, but it''s a little boring for you alone. Let me make the game a little bigger." After Fei Yingli left, Xiao Zhi got up and said to himself, the writing wheel eye suddenly appeared, and the space-time vortex disappeared at home with Xiao Zhi''s body. On the other hand, after getting better with feiyingli, youxizi also dressed up and left towards the agreed place, leaving Kudo youzuo alone at home. "Now it depends on whether youxizi can get the information of that guy from Fei Yingli. It would be better if he could find the secret of the God of death." After Yoshiko Kudo left, he began to think about how to deal with Xiaozhi. As for the problem of his son''s antidote, it is not a problem in Yoshiko Kudo''s eyes. It is good to have an extra ten years of life for no reason. Even if Conan doesn''t want to keep his childhood appearance, he can ask his friends in the FBI to help develop an antidote. There are many geniuses in the world, and he doesn''t believe that no one can find a solution. "It seems that you trust your wife''s ability to obtain information." Just as Kudo youzuo watched the videos that appeared before Xiaozhi on the Internet, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly appeared behind him. "What!" Hearing someone behind him, Kudo youzuo immediately stood up from his chair and looked back. It was the God of death he came to Japan to monitor. Xiaozhi knows that his identity will be told to you by Conan, so he appears in front of the other party without any cover up. "Why, don''t you want to see me?" "Now I''ve come to you myself." Looking at the shocked eyes of Kudo youzuo, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. He likes to see Kudo youzuo, a person who has a high IQ and shows this expression. "It seems that you are more difficult than Xinyi said." Seeing Xiaozhi''s mouth slightly tilted, Kudo youzuo immediately sorted out his expression and began to think calmly. Kudo youzuo is much more mature than Kudo Xinyi''s instability. "Oh ~ not many people see me calm down. At least your son can''t do it like you." Seeing that Kudo youzuo quickly sorted out his expression, Xiaozhi said unexpectedly. "Really, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to get your praise. You''re so confident that I can''t catch you." As Kudo youzuo said, he moved the position of the computer desk online, and then slowly thought about moving under the drawer of the computer desk with his right hand. "Too many people say such things to me, but no one can do it. Even if you have a gun in your right hand now, you don''t think you can catch me with a gun alone." "If you really think so, I don''t think you know much about me." Kudo youzuo''s small moves can''t escape Xiaozhi''s eyes, let alone his strength has completely recovered. Even when he hasn''t recovered, he''s not afraid of such junk as guns. "Really, I certainly don''t think you can catch you with just a gun, but even if you are a god of death, you always have weaknesses. I have known some strange people in the United States, and they also have the ability of similar spells." "I''ve seen your video on the Internet. The method of resurrecting people is really powerful. Even I can''t guess whether it''s a spell or a cover up." "But even so, I won''t believe that you are really a god of death. At most, you have mastered some spells that ordinary people touch. As long as you are sure that you are still human, you also have as long as you have human weaknesses." "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." With that, Kudo youzuo pulled the trigger, but surprisingly, Kudo youzuo didn''t pull the trigger against Xiaozhi, but pulled it at will. At the moment of pulling the trigger, Xiaozhi suddenly found that in the corner around the room, several pipes as big as cups suddenly appeared, and white mist was constantly ejected from inside. "This is not just a gun in my hand. When there is no bullet, pulling the trigger of my gun will touch the infrared mechanism in my room. These white fog are anesthetics.". Chapter 1196 "It''s not just when I pull the gun without infrared, but when I pull the trigger in this room." "It''s worth it. I spent half an hour designing this mechanism. It''s really useful now. The effect of this anesthetic is very excellent. I believe you won''t be able to hold it in a few seconds." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t say a word, Kudo youzuo thought he had the upper hand. Unexpectedly, although Xiaozhi had some accidents, he wouldn''t fall on the anesthetic. He was God. How could he be afraid of this kind of thing. "Are you so confident?" Looking at the increasing white fog around, Xiaozhi asked with a sneer. Seeing that Kudo youzuo has passed out, even an idiot knows that the anesthetic is useless to Xiaozhi. "No way. This room is full of anesthetic. How can you be all right." Feeling that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, Kudo youzuo asked incredulously, especially when he saw Xiaozhi standing in front of him. Kudo youzuo originally wanted to faint himself and Xiaozhi with anesthetic. Although this mechanism is really good, as long as there is no filter mask, everyone will be caught. But Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person. His body will automatically reject substances harmful to his body. Even microorganisms cannot enter Xiaozhi''s body. Kudo youzuo''s idea is very good. If Xiaozhi is just an ordinary person, he will be caught. This mechanism seems simple, but it is difficult to avoid. If the thief Kidd is here, I''m afraid it''s definitely not much better. The effects of these anesthetics can last for 24 hours, and the reason why Kudo is so reassured is that he believes that Yoshiko will definitely return home within 24 hours. At that time, youxizi will also catch Xiaozhi. Because of this, he will use this seemingly suicidal technique. "Idiot, but that''s good. I''ll save myself." Seeing that Kudo youzuo completely fainted because of the anesthetic, Xiaozhi immediately said to himself with disdain, and then grabbed Kudo youzuo''s clothes and transferred them to a different space. "Well, the first choice of the game has been determined, and then there is the second one." After transferring Kudo youzuo to a different space, Xiaozhi disappeared again in the room full of anesthetics. In the minister''s office in Osaka Police Station, Hattori Hirako has been busy all day and is preparing to pack up some materials and go home for further analysis. Because the last murder in the 3K hotel was not solved, his superiors scolded him for being a bloody showerhead. Although he is now a minister in the police station, his level seems to be very high, but there are many superiors above him. None of them could afford to be provoked by him. Fortunately, the case solving rate had always been very high before serving the Ministry and pingzang, so the superior just made a verbal criticism this time. If the policeman who depended on his seniority would have been dismissed for this matter. The partner of 3K hotel is a very famous rich man in Osaka. In addition, Suzuki consortium is also one of the partners, so this case has not been solved, and it is inevitable to be scolded. But what worries him most is that since the end of the 3K Hotel case, his son''s service department has become a little abnormal. He seems to be chatting with someone with his mobile phone all day. And every time he went out, he would come for several days, which made him worry about whether his son was attracted by some case. Although his son is very smart, which makes him proud, he doesn''t expect to lose his son at this age. After all, solving the case is not a joke. Even if it is solved, if he meets an accomplice, he will definitely be watched. Fortunately, he is now the Minister of Osaka Police Station. People outside will give him some face. In addition, the news that the service department is his son is not a secret outside. At least in the police station, most police officers know his son. There are even rumors that his son will enter the police academy after graduating from university. After all, the service department has helped Osaka Police Station solve many cases. "Take me home." After packing up, sakabe hirashi got into his special police car and said to the little policeman in the driver''s seat. "Yes." After hearing what Hattori Hirako said, the little policeman in the driver''s seat promised, then started the car and drove towards Hattori Hirako''s home. "Bang bang." "Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!" While walking through a small alley, three people in black suddenly fell from the sky in front of the police car. In a hurry, the little Police Officer immediately stepped on the brake, and the screeching sound of tires rubbing the ground sounded instantly. At least he is a man who has seen the world. In Jiashan, he is also a master of kendo, so he quickly reacted. The three people in black are definitely not good at coming. The little policeman in the driver''s seat was also knocked unconscious by the ejected airbag because of his urgency. With his family heirloom''s sword, he got out of the car and said to the three people in Black: "who is it?" If you look closely, you can see that the eyes of the three men in black are all blood red, and their skin color is cyan, a bit like a dead body. These three men in black are Xiaozhi''s shadow Corps. Xiaozhi specially sent them to catch FUBU pingzang. It''s rare that Kudo youzuo came out by himself. Xiaozhi will not forget what he said to FUBU Pingci and Conan in the 3K hotel. Because it''s off-duty time, Fu Buping doesn''t carry the matching gun. Only the samurai sword inherited from his family. The police officers in the police station have strict control over the time period of matching the gun. It''s not that you can take it home with you. "Qiang!" Seeing that the three dark shadow regiments in front of him didn''t answer his words, Hattori pingzang immediately pulled out his samurai sword and threw the scabbard to the ground. Chapter 1197 "A flash." Suddenly, Hattori banzo suddenly took action, and the samurai sword in his hand was like a blade, scratched towards the neck of No. 1 of the shadow Corps. "Pooh." The samurai sword easily crossed No. 1 of the shadow regiment, and the neck of No. 1 fell to the ground in an instant. "What!" Just when banzang in the abdomen thought he had solved an opponent, No. 1 without head suddenly turned into a shadow, and then returned to the appearance before the head was cut off again. The shadow regiment is really immortal. As long as Xiaozhi''s mask is not broken, the shadow regiment will not lose one day. Of course, the price is that the shadow regiment will always be loyal to the owner of the mask, and has no own consciousness. It will only act according to orders. "Shua!" Suddenly, the shadow 2 disappeared in place. Seeing the speed of the shadow 2, banzang''s pupil shrank and shouted, "impossible, so fast." "Bang!" "Ah!" Before Bancang of the service department reacted, the disappeared shadow No. 2 appeared behind Bancang of the service department, and then kicked Bancang out with one foot. Then, shadow one and shadow three also followed the flying FUBU banzang, one kicked in the abdomen of FUBU banzang, and the other knocked FUBU banzang unconscious with one punch. Seeing the unconscious FUBU banzang, the shadow one nodded at No. 2 and No. 3, and then left the alley with FUBU banzang. At this time, Xiao Zhi is waiting for the arrival of the dark shadow Corps in his study at home. As long as he catches the FUBU banzang, his game with Pingzi and Conan can officially start. Now he can''t wait to see the expressions of those two people after the game starts. It will be very interesting. Before long, the three shadows suddenly got into Xiaozhi''s study, and then showed their body shape. They knelt in front of Xiaozhi on one knee. Among them, Heiying No. 1 also carried the half hidden clothes on his shoulder. "Thank you for your hard work. Step back." Looking at the comatose FUBU banzang, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then waved to shadow one, two and three. Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, No. 123 immediately nodded, then turned into a shadow and integrated into Xiaozhi''s shadow, as if it had never appeared. "Divine power." Xiaozhi is a great power, and he has put the comatose FUBU banzang into the different space. Before the game starts, he has to choose a good place to design something, otherwise it won''t be fun. At the same time, in the restaurant of a large hotel in Tokyo, feiyingli and youxizi also met as scheduled. The two talked smoothly, but with the deepening of communication, youxizi also began to reveal his purpose. "Youxizi, you want to know Xiaozhi''s information." Seeing that her best friend finally revealed her purpose, Fei Yingli sighed and said that if possible, she really didn''t want things to fall to this point. "Well?" Youxizi didn''t expect Fei Yingli to speak so directly. What surprised her more was that Fei Yingli knew his purpose long ago and seemed surprised at what he had just said. "Xiao Zhi told me. Seriously, youxizi, I advise you not to mess with Xiao Zhi, otherwise the consequences are really not as simple as you think." Feiyingli doesn''t want her friends to provoke her men. At that time, she believes that she will choose to stand beside Xiaozhi. But in this way, it also means that she will lose a best friend. Although she gets along well with Mingmei now, Xizi is different. They grew up together and can talk about everything. Just like real sisters, they even communicate with each other in private. This relationship is far beyond the word friend. "Yingli, you shouldn''t be forced by the God of death. If not, you really should calm down. You should know very well that guy is a murderer." Seeing Fei Yingli''s words open, youxizi will no longer hide it. She feels that her friend should have been deceived by Xiaozhi, so she will be with Xiaozhi. "No, Xiao Zhi is not the kind of person you think. You should have seen the previous news. Don''t you think that woman should die?" "And the person who killed her was killed by her. In that case, why can''t the dead woman take revenge?" Hearing what Xizi said, Xiao Zhi, Fei Yingli immediately frowned and retorted sharply. "Wouldn''t it be better to leave this matter to the police? Although his motivation is good, his behavior violates the law. Now the police all over the world are looking for him. If his whereabouts are found, you will be arrested as an accomplice." "Yingli, believe me, don''t go back." Seeing that Fei Yingli was a little angry, youxizi was more convinced that her best friend might have been brainwashed by Xiao Zhi, so she wanted to forcibly take Fei Yingli home and no longer let her return to Xiao Zhi. "The police? It''s been more than ten years since that case. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhi, no one would have found it. Do you think it''s useful to hand it over to the police?" "I know what you are thinking. Xiaozhi and I are not together on impulse, but after careful consideration." "Now I can be with Xiaozhi without hiding from Xiaolan. I will never give up my current life. Xiaolan and I are very happy now. We are happier than when we were with that useless man." "I wasted more than ten years of youth on that man. After living apart for more than ten years, he didn''t take the initiative to see me once. I don''t want to recall that kind of life. I don''t want Xiao Zhi to feel unhappy because of my past." "I''m sorry, Hiroko. I think I should go back." After that, Fei Yingli picked up his bag and left the restaurant of the hotel, leaving youxizi who was stunned by what Fei Yingli said. Chapter 1198 When youhezi came back, Fei Yingli had already disappeared. Youhezi knew that tonight''s conversation had failed. There was no clue about Xiaozhi. Instead, he was embarrassed about his relationship with his best friend. Youxizi sighed, then left the hotel and returned home, but as soon as he entered the door, he found something wrong, because the house was too quiet. "Excellent work?" Looking at the extremely quiet home, Xizi shouted, but did not get any response. Thinking of this, Xizi hurried to the room on the second floor. "Bang." After opening the door of the room, the white fog immediately came to his face. At the moment of inhaling the white fog, youxizi''s consciousness blurred and fell to the ground. In a desert place, Xiaozhi walks alone on it. After some perception, Xiaozhi determines that there is no human habitation within 5000 meters around. It is absolutely rare to find such a place in Tokyo. "It should be undeveloped land, which is just used as a playground." Looking at the surrounding environment, Xiao Zhi, hidden under the mask, immediately sneered. "Xianfa tudun ¡¤ promising transformation." I saw Xiao Zhi press on the ground with one hand. Suddenly, the ground began to shake like an earthquake. On the surface, I couldn''t see what had happened, but at the bottom of the ground, a huge mechanism maze had been slowly formed. "Let me see how noble your choices are." Thinking of the game he designed, Xiaozhi sneered. Now he is very interested to know what kind of choice Kudo youzuo and clothing department hirashi will make in the game he designed. After completing the construction of the maze, Xiao Zhi sank into the ground and entered the maze. The whole maze covered a full range of 3000 meters, which was enough to see how huge it was. "Mu Dun ¡¤ the skill of Lianzhu family." Looking at the completely completed maze, Xiaozhi finished printing again. Rows of wooden houses suddenly appeared at the main exits of the maze and blocked up, and the level of the game was inside. There are ten levels in the 3000 meter maze. The game and choice in each level are very difficult. People can distinguish between good and bad, but the good and bad are also based on certain interests. Maybe there are really good people who don''t ask for return, but they are definitely not Conan. Even Xiaozhi himself has his own purpose in doing good, let alone ordinary people. At the beginning of the maze, Xiaozhi locked Kudo Yoshiko and hirashi of the kimono Department into the wooden house of the first level. They are still in a coma. They still need a few judges to start the game, so Xiaozhi won''t start in such a hurry now. The next day, Xizi woke up from a coma. After recalling last night''s events, Xizi felt bad, because Kudo youzuo still didn''t go home, or she hadn''t seen her since she went out last night. "The mechanism of the room has been opened, which means that youzuo is likely to have been unlucky. Does it mean that Yingli agreed to my invitation and wanted to open me?" Looking at the mechanism that has been opened in Kudo youzuo''s room, there is Xizi wrinkled and beautiful Xiumei. For analysis, Xizi is extremely bad at it. Helpless, she can only ask for help. "What! You said dad was missing?" That''s right. The person Xizi asked for help was her son, Shinichi Kudo, who is now Conan. "Yes, I haven''t seen it since last night." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other hand, the same thing happened here in Osaka. The disappearance of Sakurai hirashi is absolutely a very important thing for Osaka Police Station. Sakurai hirashi was shocked when he learned about it. At the same time, I thought it was Xiao Zhi''s hand at the first time, because in the recent period of time, only Xiao Zhi said he would start with his father. So the service department informed Conan that Conan''s father had also disappeared, and the two immediately decided who the prisoner was. "Don''t do it yet. I''ll go to Tokyo right now." After the discussion, Hattori decided to go to Tokyo and have a round with Conan to find a way to deal with Xiaozhi. At noon, Hisashi Hattori finally arrived in Tokyo. Surprisingly, Hisashi Hattori''s mother, Chi bojinghua, also came here with her. It turned out that Ping Ci of the service department was overheard by Chi bojinghua when discussing with Conan. When he learned that his husband''s disappearance might be caused by someone his son offended, he immediately ignored it and had to come together. In desperation, Nobu sakabe can only take his mother to Tokyo. Naturally, Conan and Yoshiko came to pick them up. Now it''s useless even to hide. Anyway, Chi bojinghua is a person who is trusted by Nobu. Conan has no need to hide. Chi bojinghua was shocked when he learned that Kudo Shinichi was actually a child. "Didn''t I tell you not to come back to Japan, why did I come back, and I haven''t been informed yet." After returning to youxizi''s residence, Conan couldn''t help being angry and said to youxizi. "Your father and I are also worried about you. We can only come by ourselves if you don''t make things clear." Seeing Conan say this about herself, she felt wronged when there was xiziton. She and Kudo youzuo came thousands of miles away because they were worried about what happened to him. In Osaka, the police station has sent people to continuously look for the flat Tibet of the service department. The service department did not tell the police who the prisoner was because he had no evidence to prove that it was Xiaozhi. Secondly, he was afraid that Xiaozhi would really hurt the killer to kill his father. Because of this, chibo Jinghua didn''t call the police, or he wouldn''t choose to come with him. Now the most important thing for them is how to find their father. Chapter 1199 "In short, the disappearance of my father and your father is definitely related to Xiaozhi. Now the most important thing is to confirm their safety." After some analysis, Conan felt that he should first confirm the safety of their father. "But now we don''t have any clues to infer their position. We can''t go directly to him." Although he agreed with Conan''s idea, the problem is that they have no clue to find their father. "If you can''t, just call the police. As long as you catch him, you should be able to find his father and your father." Chi bojinghua, who was on one side, also expressed her thoughts. She felt that it was better to use the power of the police. "No, that guy is not an ordinary criminal. The police can''t take him at all. Haven''t you seen the things on the Internet before? I haven''t figured out what it is." He denied his mother''s idea. Since he saw Xiaozhi''s ability, he also felt difficult. Even if he combined with Conan, he may not be able to catch Xiaozhi. "How about I ask Yingli for help?" At this time, youxizi suddenly opened his mouth and now he can only start looking for clues from the people around Xiaozhi. "No, you''re all here, so the game can officially start." As soon as youxizi had finished, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came from the ceiling. When they looked up, they found Xiaozhi sitting on the beam with a relaxed face. Looking at them, they said with a smile, as if they had been here for a long time. "Did you do it?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, Fu Buping asked with unbearable quality. He clenched his fists and wanted to rush up and punch Xiao Zhi now. "Aren''t you sure I''m the one who got together?" "How about it? How does it feel to be taken away?" Looking at the expressions of clothing department Pingci and Conan''s anger, Xiaozhi was very happy. These two guys only wanted to solve the case every time they met a case. There is no analysis of what kind of determination the perpetrator is holding. It is indeed right to solve the case, but if the perpetrator''s heart is not taken into account, it is definitely not a qualified detective. "What do you want, my father? Where is he now?" Conan looked at him and shouted angrily. Xiao Zhi said with a relaxed face: "didn''t I tell you before that I want you to experience the mood of those criminals. It''s not urgent now. I''ll show you a very wonderful game at 6 p.m. and I''m sure you''ll thank me then." "What on earth do you want to do? Is it interesting to wantonly destroy other people''s families?" Suddenly, Xizi shouted angrily at Xiaozhi, probably remembering the conversation with Fei Yingli last night. "Destroy other people''s families?" "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. Yingli is willing to be with me. Besides, if Maori Kogoro really has the ability, Yingli won''t choose to be with me." "Not to mention that Yingli wasted more than ten years of youth on the garbage of Maori Kogoro. Do you think it''s fair to Yingli?" "Although I''m playful, at least I can give Yingli happiness, and the two guys in Kudo youzuo and Hirako in the clothing department don''t have to be Maori. Kogoro is good. They''re all hypocritical garbage." "They have more lovers outside than I do." After hearing youxizi''s words, Xiaozhi said with a smile. After catching Kudo youzuo and clothing department pingzang, Xiaozhi hypnotized the two people with writing wheel eyes and saw all their memories. I don''t know. I was shocked at the sight. Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that these two guys were so capable. They raised several lovers outside, and all of them were extraordinary. The first is the excellent work of Kudo, which is not mentioned in the United States. Here in Japan, he even used the identity of a writer to secretly rule several female stars, and recorded videos in order to prevent those women from making trouble in his family and forcing him to divorce. Then there is the flat Tibet of the service department. It turns out that this guy''s rapid promotion and case solving rate is only one of them. What''s more, this bird man has an ambiguous relationship with many of his superiors'' wives. No wonder he was promoted to the position of minister in middle age, and this guy is not a good bird. Like Kudo youzuo, he has recorded videos, which is cheap, Xiaozhi. According to their memories, Xiaozhi got all the videos they hid, which was comparable to a blockbuster. Xiaozhi had a mess with his wives that night. "What nonsense are you talking about? How could youzuo do such a thing?" "My husband won''t do that either. I won''t believe your false accusation." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chi bojinghua and youxizi all shouted angrily. Chi bojinghua is as beautiful as youxizi and feiyingli. Unlike youxizi and feiyingli, Chi bojinghua is a very traditional woman, and different from the original work, Chi bojinghua has long hair and a bun. Even wearing kimonos on the street, it can be seen that Chi bojinghua''s tradition has been integrated into his bones. This is also the point that Xiao Zhi is more interested in Chi bojinghua. This kind of woman is very rare now. "Hum, I''ll see if it''s true tonight. Of course, I don''t mind if you call the police, but I advise you not to do so. You know, the existence of the police doesn''t matter to me at all." "If you have to call the police, I have nothing to say, but the next day you can see the news of the death of Kudo youzuo and the uniform department in the news." With that, Xiao Zhi didn''t give them any chance to speak. He snapped his fingers and disappeared on the beam. Chapter 1200 At 3 p.m., deep underground in the wilderness, the magnificent maze is hidden in a place no one knows. In the wooden house at the entrance, Kudo youzuo and hirashi of the service department have woken up for more than half an hour. "As you say, it''s the God of death who has caused a sensation recently that brought us here, isn''t it?" After listening to the story of finished Teng youzuo, sakabe hirashi realized who caught him here. At the same time, I also know why my son has been out late recently. It is estimated that he is trying to crack Xiaozhi''s technique. As a result, I didn''t expect to pit his father in. "Yes, now it seems that this should be a secret room. It seems that it has just been built." After observing the walls of the surrounding wooden houses, Kudo youzuo said that these wooden walls are all brand-new, and the density is very exaggerated. They are almost stacked layer by layer. As far as wooden houses are concerned, they are absolutely rare works. Just when they were thinking about how to escape from the secret room, unexpectedly, above them, an invisible tracking camera photographed all their actions and transmitted them to Xiaozhi''s home computer. Xiaozhi has drawn a lot of technology in the lottery before, so the invisible camera is a small idea in Xiaozhi''s hands. If the invention that can''t be taken, it will definitely spit blood and die if it is known by those inventors outside. "All our things have been taken away. It seems that we can only wait for each other to appear. Moreover, we can''t last for a few days without food and water. We must save our energy." After taking a look at the surrounding situation, Hattori Hirako said that saving energy is the best response in the absence of water and food. After all, they don''t know what level Xiaozhi has prepared for them. At 5:30 p.m., Conan and Pingci of the service department took youxizi and Chi bojinghua to the place given to them by Xiaozhi. Looking at the empty wasteland around, Chi bojinghua said, "is that man deliberately inducing us to come here?" No wonder she has this idea. After all, she can see far away without anything at a glance. The four of them have a little combat power. Although Conan has strong sneakers, he can only be regarded as a child. "No, that guy won''t deliberately do such boring things. Although it''s a little uncomfortable to say so, he doesn''t need so much effort to induce us to come to such a place if he wants to deal with us with his strength." "He''s playing, enjoying a chess player''s game, and we''re his pieces, damn it." After hearing Chi Bo Jinghua''s words, Conan stood up and said that although he didn''t want to say so, he had to admit that the strength gap between the two sides was too big. "Do you know me well, Conan children." As soon as Conan''s voice fell, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared, and Xiaozhi''s figure appeared with the rotation of the vortex. "It''s this again, damn, is it really the rotation of space? Or is this guy really the God of death? The previous events are also the same. How did he bring the dead back to life?" Seeing the way Xiaozhi appeared, Conan''s lens flashed a bright light. Obviously, he was thinking about what technique Xiaozhi used. It can be seen that he still thought Xiaozhi just used a technique they didn''t understand. "We came as you agreed. Where''s my father." Looking at Xiao Zhi, Fu Buping asked expressionless. He knew that if he was impulsive, it would only be him. Now only calm analysis can save him and Conan''s father. "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." With that, Xiao Zhi made a seal with one hand, and the ground suddenly vibrated. Then Conan separated the ground in front of them on both sides, and a passage to the ground appeared in front of everyone. "Come with me." Looking at Conan''s shocked eyes, Xiaozhi turned his mouth slightly, and then took the lead in. This means can only be done reluctantly with the help of today''s technology. After entering the underground channel, sakabe gave Conan a look. The latter nodded slightly after receiving it, and then pressed a button on his watch. Suddenly, Conan''s watch pointer suddenly lit up. The light was very small, so it didn''t attract Xiaozhi''s attention. Coupled with the torches on the walls on both sides of the channel, the burning light was also red, masking the light on Conan''s watch. Because the underground maze was built deep underground, they walked on the path of the underground passage for two hours. As they went deeper and deeper, the light on Conan''s watch flickered and slowed down gradually. "Damn, it''s at least 1500 meters above the ground. How did this guy do it? The transmitter is going to fail." Seeing the light on the watch flickering more and more slowly, Conan thought anxiously. It turned out that before they came here, they had planned to use Conan''s watch as a transmitter to let Dr. Ali at home determine their location. In this way, they can easily inform Dr. Ali of anything. For tonight''s action, Conan asked Dr. Ali to prepare a lot of interesting gadgets, even small mobile phones, which look like drops of water. After a while, Xiaozhi finally came to the entrance of the underground maze, and the light on Conan''s watch transmitter finally stopped flashing, which means that their current position is completely without any signal. "This is." Looking at several entrances and exits at the entrance of the maze, it can be seen from the IQ of Conan and Pingci of the service department that it is a maze. They never thought Xiao Zhi would come to this hand. Is he really going to play the game? "It''s spectacular. This is a game I specially prepared for you. Don''t worry. As long as they are smart enough, I guarantee that everyone can leave safely before tomorrow night.". Chapter 1201 "Of course, since it''s a game, naturally there are prizes. There are ten levels in this maze. Kudo youzuo and pingzang of the service department have to break five levels respectively." "As long as the two of them have passed the three levels, even if you win, the prizes of each level are in it, and you can see it at that time." Xiao Zhi first told them the rules of the game, and then took them to the secret passage of the maze. This dark path leads directly to the end of the maze. At the end, there is a wooden house dedicated to monitoring the level. Xiao Zhi is to let Conan and the service department see the process of the game. He wants to completely break their self-confidence. "In this wooden house, you can monitor the whole maze, and there is a special monitor for the level. After the game starts, you just have to wait here for them to come out." After entering the wooden house, Xiaozhi pointed to the rows of LCD monitors on the wall of the wooden house and said that all places of the maze were displayed on each monitor. "Pa!" Xiaozhi snapped his fingers, and the picture of one of the monitors on the wall was instantly transferred to the wooden house hidden by the kimono Department of Kudo. "Dad!" X2 Seeing Kudo Yoshiko and hirashi of kimono department, hirashi of Conan kimono department immediately called out. It''s a pity that the two people in the display can''t hear any of their voices at all. "Then the game begins." With the order of Xiaozhi, the door of the wooden house where the kimono kimono department is located automatically opens at once. "It seems that the other party has made a move." Watching the wooden house door open automatically, Kudo youzuo and pingzang of the kimono Department knew something was going to happen. After they walked out of the wooden house, they saw the two entrances of the huge maze. At the two entrances, there are two signs with the names of Kudo youzuo and hirashi in the kimono department. "It seems that the other party wants to separate us." Looking at the sign at the entrance, Kudo youzuo immediately thought of Xiaozhi''s intention. After all, this method is too obvious. "Yes, but we have no other choice now. Good luck." After hearing what Kudo youzuo said, Hattori Hirako nodded and entered towards the left entrance, while Kudo youzuo entered the right entrance. Before finding the checkpoint, they must first find a way to follow the correct route, otherwise they won''t see the gate of the checkpoint at all. Although the maze designed by Xiao Zhi is very complex, the maze is only a maze after all. As long as you have skills, you can quickly find a way to leave. This is also that Xiao Zhi deliberately reduces the difficulty, otherwise he will get a maze that will change the route every once in a while, which can definitely trap people in it. Before long, Kudo youzuo and hirashi of the kimono Department came to the checkpoints they needed to break through at almost the same time. In the middle of the passage of the maze, a small wooden house was blocked here. Only after playing games in the wooden house can they go out from the back door of the wooden house, and then continue to go out of the maze. After entering the wooden house at the checkpoint, people saw that there was another person in the wooden house. This person was wearing prison clothes and was a life-long prisoner arrested by Xiao Zhi from the police station prison. "These two people should be the prisoners you arrested from the Tokyo police station prison not long ago, right?" Looking at the people in the wooden house at the level of takebu pingzang and Kudo youzuo, takebu Pingci said. "Yes, it''s these wastes. Although these guys are really damned goods in my eyes, sometimes luck is also a skill. As long as they know the value of life, it''s not impossible to let them go once." "I believe that if they pass this game, they will not commit a crime in the future. No, they should not dare to commit a crime." Hearing what the service department said, Xiao Zhi nodded. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, even if you commit a crime, as long as you pay the due price, you can also make atonement, but the price of atonement depends on whether you can afford it. The game designed by Xiao Zhi has to be gambled with his life. If he is still alive in the end, he will regain his freedom. I believe that after experiencing this game, these prisoners will certainly have an indelible fear of crime. "Well, now the first game is about to begin." "Let me tell you the rules first. It''s very simple. There are ten cards on the table, five for each person." "There are only three kinds of game cards, namely the emperor, citizens and the last slave. Only these three kinds of cards can be used." "Ten game cards, including eight citizen cards, one emperor card and the last slave card, will be dealt immediately at the shuffle table. One of the two will get one emperor and four citizens, while the other will get one slave and four citizens." "That is, each person has five cards, and the latter two can disrupt their five cards at any time. The card with the emperor is the second hand, so the card with slaves should take the first step." "Take out a card in your hand and put it on the table, and then another person will also take out one. The citizen is a draw with the citizen. The emperor eats the citizen, while the slave can eat the emperor. Finally, the citizen can eat the slave, so it depends on how the person who gets the slave card chooses." "There is only one chance. Before the game starts, the two people have to wear a special earmuff. The loser will be crushed by the special sound waves emitted from the earmuff and die." "How about a good game." Watching Kudo youzuo and the prisoner opposite him put on earmuffs and prepare to start the game, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but want to see the next situation. On the other hand, the game of Sakurai hirashi is the same. It is also a game with another prisoner. The loser will pay for his own life. "If the prisoner wins, he can regain his freedom, and if your father wins, he can get a reward, that is...". Chapter 1202 "If the prisoner wins, he can regain his freedom, and if your father wins, he can get a reward. That''s what they need most... To eat now." Yes, Kudo Yoshiko and Hirako of the kimono department haven''t eaten for more than a day. When they are weak, they can''t break through the next level at all. Therefore, if they want to escape here safely, they must win. "Damn it, this guy is so insidious. The person who gets the emperor card should try to mix the emperor card with the other party''s citizen card to escape. If he is caught by the other party''s slave card, it will be over." "In contrast, people who get slave cards have to figure out how the other party will actually take out the emperor card, and then kill the other party with the slave card. This is a game to investigate their psychological quality." After listening to the rules said by Xiao Zhi, Nobu and Conan immediately thought of the most difficult part of the game, which is completely psychological warfare. If they are not careful, they will fall into the abyss. Yoshisuke Morimoto is a commercial fraudster. Although the crime is large, it is not life imprisonment, mainly because this guy killed the other party''s family while defrauding, and none of them stayed alive. Although this man looks gentle, he has more than 30 lives on his hands. He should definitely be sentenced to death. "This is the only chance to escape. I will never lose." Looking at the excellent work of Kudo sitting opposite, Yoshisuke Morimoto is very confident. Anyway, he is also a highly skilled fraudster. What he is good at is cheating. At the beginning, he was the one who Xiaozhi immediately drew from the prison in different space. It was lucky for him. He felt that this time was a good opportunity. As for the direct escape, Yoshisuke Morimoto didn''t think about it at all, because he saw with his own eyes that the God of death personally reincarnated the prisoners caught like him as sacrifices to others. He still trembles in retrospect. Even he really felt that because his crime was too serious, he would be targeted by the real God of death. So when he learned that he could regain his freedom as long as he won the other party, he agreed without saying a word. Among the prisoners selected by Xiaozhi before, many people flinched after being selected, and Xiaozhi didn''t embarrass them, because it meant that they gave up their only chance. Looking at those prisoners who shrink back because of fear, Yoshisuke Morimoto is very disdainful. He is waiting to die in the prison in different space. It''s better to gamble. As long as he wins, he can restore his freedom, and if he loses, he just dies early. For him who knew that he would die, the cost of losing was that he didn''t exist at all. He had nothing and was worth gambling with his life. Therefore, he also accidentally took the card of slave, which is very consistent with his current status. "If you lose, you will lose your life. It seems that he should be the criminal who was captured by the God of death before." On the other hand, Kudo looked at the emperor card in his hand and frowned. It should be lucky to catch the emperor card, but the pressure is also great. Because he doesn''t know when the other party will take out the slave card. If it happens to match his emperor card, it will be completely over. "Hey, get the cards out quickly, asshole." Seeing that Kudo yoshizuo didn''t take the card, the opposite nobuke Morimoto said with an unhappy face, which is also to exert pressure on the other side. He often uses it in fraud, because when he is under too much pressure, people''s thinking will be confused. No matter how long or short, it is definitely a good opportunity to start when the other party''s thinking is confused. "Now is the first game. The other party should not take out the slave card. After all, if he is eaten by my citizen card, he will never have a chance again." Kudo''s excellent work was not disturbed by Yoshisuke Morimoto. Anyway, he is also a famous detective novelist. Coupled with his high IQ, he naturally won''t fall in love with each other''s small hands, but because he hasn''t eaten for nearly a day, his consciousness is a little fuzzy or very tired. When people are hungry, their thinking will become clear, but if they are too hungry, that''s another thing to say. After thinking about it, Kudo youzuo took out a citizen card and put it on the table. Then he opened the card at the same time as Morimoto. At the moment of remake, Conan and others, who were watching the surveillance video, were also nervous for fear that Kudo youzuo''s emperor card would be killed by the other party''s slave card. At this time, Conan and Pingci of the service department have completely forgotten the existence of each other''s identity. However, they now hope that their father will win, which is tantamount to pushing their opponent into hell, which has completely clashed with their ideas. "Hoo ~" obviously, Kudo youzuo''s idea is right. The cards he took out and Morimoto xiongsuke''s cards are citizens, that is to say, the first sentence is a draw. "Not bad, this guy." When Yoshisuke Morimoto saw that Kudo Yoshio took out a citizen card, his pupil shrank, and the secret road was not good. Kudo Yoshio was even trickier than he thought. "The expression, breath and eyes have not changed. This guy is not an ordinary thing. It looks like it''s better to have fun." Looking at only four cards left in his hand, Yoshisuke Morimoto cheered up. For him, this game must not be lost. Once he lost, it was all over. "Calm down. I can''t be seen by the other party." Kudo youzuo forces himself to calm down. Although his IQ is very confident, this is a game of life as a bet. Even the best people will bear no small pressure in this case. With the beginning of the second game, the two sides took out a card again. After opening it, it was a tie again. Both sides are citizens. Now there are only three cards left in both hands. "It seems that the victory or defeat is coming." Looking at the appearance of Kudo youzuo and Yoshisuke Morimoto facing the great enemy, Xiaozhi thought it was more and more interesting. Chapter 1203 "Now there are three more. This guy should take out the emperor." Seeing that there were only three cards left, nobuke Morimoto considered whether to take out his slave card. "No, we can''t be anxious now. Everyone had only five citizen cards in this game. He and I still have two citizen cards that haven''t been used up. If we are in a hurry to take out the slave card now, we may have won the other party''s plan." Just when Yoshisuke Morimoto took out his slave card and was ready to put it on the table, he suddenly gave a body meal, took back the card, and then meditated. "Look at him, what he just took out should be a slave card, but he can calm down now. This man is not simple, but he seems to be worried." Yoshiko Kudo, who is opposite, sees all the actions of Yoshisuke Morimoto. "No, you can''t take it lightly. Maybe he made the illusion just now. Maybe he deliberately let me fall into his whole set." Originally, the analysis before Kudo youzuo was right, but because of the tense relationship, there were more ideas. This is also the fun place of this game. Psychological warfare is not just talking, but to make the other party fall into entanglement. "Ah!!!" Just when both Yoshiko Kudo and Yoshisuke Morimoto began to spend time thinking, suddenly a sad cry came. From the direction of the sound, Yoshiko Kudo could guess, as if it was Sakurai hirashi. It turned out that the prisoner who dueled with pingzang of the Peace Service Department was too impulsive. He took out the emperor card in the second round. As a result, pingzang of the Peace Service Department guessed it and killed his emperor card with a slave card. After winning or losing, the earmuff on the prisoner''s left ear suddenly sent out a very special sound wave. Suddenly, the prisoner covered his head and screamed in pain. His eyes turned white and his mouth frothed. It can be seen how penetrating the special sound wave sent out in the earmuff is. "Ah!!!" The scream didn''t last long. More than ten seconds later, the prisoner in the flat Tibet duel in the kimono department completely lost his life, and the place of his skull collapsed. The sound wave from the original earmuff shattered his skull, and the blood flowed out of the prisoner''s eyes, nose and ears. It looked very disgusting. "Oh ~ it seems that your father is lucky." Seeing that Sakurai Hirako had passed the first level, Xiaozhi said to Sakurai Hirako with his mouth slightly tilted, and then snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the table in the wooden house where Hattori Hirako was located suddenly separated from the middle, and then a delicious meal slowly rose from the space in the table and appeared on the table. Although there was a corpse lying beside him, he knew that if he didn''t eat, the next level might be his death date, so without hesitation, he picked up the food on the table and ate it. On the other hand, because of the scream of Sakurai hirashi, the atmosphere here became more heavy. Both yoshizuki Kudo and Yoshiyuki Morimoto were in a cold sweat. "Ding! Ding! Ding!" At this time, the timer on the table suddenly rang and counted down ten seconds. In order to prevent the two people from deliberately delaying the time, the competition has a time limit, and everyone can think for only five minutes. Seeing that the countdown was coming to an end, Yoshisuke Morimoto took out his citizen card and put it on the table. "The outcome is in this game. If I''m not wrong, you should be a citizen." Seeing Yoshisuke Morimoto take out his cards and put them on the table, Kudo said with a sudden sigh of relief. "What! How could you know!" Seeing Yoshiko Kudo take out his card and put it on the table, Yoshisuke Morimoto on the opposite side was shocked. It was obvious that Yoshiko Kudo was right. "At the beginning of the third inning, you just took out your cards but hesitated to put them back. Seeing your move, I determined that the cards you took back when you hesitated were slaves." "But just when I was convinced, my heart wavered, because I thought what you just did was deliberately shown to me. It was not until the scream that I completely woke up." "I noticed that you didn''t reshuffle your cards after taking back your cards, and your previous actions really didn''t seem to be acting. If so, I think you can be an actor, and you''re a very excellent actor." "Of course, the reason why I am most sure that your card is a citizen is because the sweat on your face and people''s expressions and actions can be performed, but I suddenly thought that you had a cold sweat when you took back your card." "When dealing with anything, people''s body will have a subconscious reaction, and sweating is beyond their control." With that, Kudo youzuo opened his card. It was the emperor card. After seeing the emperor card of Kudo yoshike Morimoto, he immediately trembled. Obviously, Kudo Yoshiko''s analysis just now is completely correct. The card he now takes out is a citizen. In other words, the remaining two cards of Kudo youzuo are all citizens now, while one of the remaining two cards of Morimoto xiongsuke is a slave, and the victory or defeat has been determined. "Damn it!" "Ah!!!" Looking at the emperor card opened by Kudo''s excellent work, Yoshisuke Morimoto gnashed his teeth and shouted two words. Then the earmuff suddenly sent out an abnormal sound wave, and yoshike Morimoto immediately screamed. As like as two peas in the previous service, Morimoto Yusuke soon lost his life reaction, and Kudo Yusaku''s victory prizes appeared on the table and delicious food. Like the level of the kimono department, Kudo youzuo also knows that he must eat the food on the table, even if it is poisonous, otherwise he can''t survive the next level. More importantly, he and the level of the kimono Department don''t know how many levels are waiting for them. "Pop, pop, pop." He is worthy of being a famous novelist and the Minister of the police station. He does have a set. It seems that this game has become more and more interesting. Chapter 1204 "Damn it, you guy should treat human life as a game. Don''t you have a little compassion?" Seeing that his father and Conan''s father had all passed the first level, Kubu was relieved, then came to Xiaozhi, grabbed his collar and asked. "Compassion? Do you have the courage to speak to those relatives who were killed by the garbage just now? Or do you also consider those who were forced to commit crimes when solving the case?" "No, no matter you or Conan, when solving the case, you only want to find out the facts of the case, and never consider those who can only embark on the road of crime?" "Are they wrong? Who wants to be a prisoner? If you weren''t forced, would you kill? And those who were killed died, but who of you caught them?" "Also, I didn''t kill those two people just now, but your father did it. Isn''t it also to save his own life?" "If you don''t, you will die. At this time, how will you choose? Do you choose to protect yourself like your father, or sacrifice yourself to help others?" "People are selfish, including me. Although there is no good man who is willing to sacrifice all of himself to save others, it is definitely not us, so don''t think of yourself as the Savior." "You are just satisfied with your vanity and satisfaction after solving the case. Compared with me, you are the most hypocritical." Hearing Ping Ci''s question from the service department, Xiao Zhi retorted with a cold hum. Every word of Xiaozhi seemed to hit the heart of Pingci of Conan kimono. Even Chi bojinghua and youxizi on one side felt that Xiaozhi seemed to have some truth. "Hum, in the next game, I''ll show you the nature that most humans have." Xiaozhi reached out and pushed aside nobuji sakabe, and then continued to look at the picture on the monitor. After eating, Kudo youzuo and the kimono Department recovered a lot of physical strength, but they both did the same thing, that is, they only ate half full and didn''t finish all the food. When people are hungry for a certain period of time, they can''t overeat. In addition, eating too full will make their thinking dull, which will be detrimental to the level they want to challenge next. Soon, the kimono kimono Department came to the wooden house at the second level. After entering, there were also people waiting for them in the wooden house as before, and there were five people waiting for them in each wooden house in addition to their own. But unlike before, in the middle of the cabin, there is a transparent glass in front of them, that is, they can see each other, but they can''t touch each other. What''s more strange is that all the five people blocked on the outside of the glass are tied to chairs and can''t move. In front of these five people, there are five shotguns that are standardizing their brains. "This game is very simple, almost equal to a victory for them, but the final result depends on how they choose." "The five people who were tied up are all criminals who commit murder and robbery, and there are ways to save them, and the only price is to get hurt." "There is this shotgun in front of the five people. There is only one bullet in the five shotguns. After the game starts, the shotgun will pull the trigger every 30 seconds from the first gun." "Of course, I don''t have to say the consequences. Naturally, you know very well that there is no result other than death, but your father can choose to save them. As long as they cause certain damage to themselves as required within 30 seconds of pulling the trigger, time will stop." "To put it simply, this game depends on whether the challenger has the so-called spirit of sacrifice." Seeing that the kimono and kimono department all entered the second level, Xiaozhi began to explain the rules of the game. After hearing the rules of the game explained by Xiao Zhi, all the people present frowned, because the game was too difficult to choose. If they choose not to save, they can pass the second level unharmed, but the price is to lose five lives, even if these five people also have human lives. At least in Conan''s Peace Service Department''s concept, these five people should not die, but should be handed over to the police. "Oh ~ by the way, I almost forgot to tell you that only four of the five people are prisoners, and one of them is the one I helped, so one of the five shotguns is bullet free." "They also volunteered to participate in this game, so if your two fathers want to save, they should save them all. Otherwise, a good man among the dead may die in your father''s hands." "What did you say!!!" Xiao Zhi''s words made Conan''s kimono department''s pupils shrink when he was flat. Originally, it was difficult to choose whether to save or not in this game, but Xiao Zhi also placed a good man in the five prisoners, which was forcing them to make a choice. Even those who have seen the rules of the game, such as Hideki Sakura and Yoshiko Kudo, have begun to make difficulties. They don''t know whether they should choose to save the five people in front of them. They don''t know how many levels there are next. And the way to save people is self mutilation, which means that they are likely to faint due to excessive blood loss. Even if they don''t faint, they may not be able to pass the next level due to their injuries. Naturally, Xiao Zhi will not joke about human life. Therefore, among the five people, the shotgun in front of the good man has no bullets, and the other four people also know that there is a good man among them. But because they can''t speak, their mouths are all sealed, and they are tied up, they can''t even make actions. They can only let the people who break through the barrier choose. As long as they survive in the game, they will be free. This is what Xiaozhi agreed to after they promised to participate in the game. Chapter 1205 "Damn it." Looking at the rules of the game written on the card, Hattori Hirako hesitated, because he couldn''t see which of the five people was the good man, and even if he found the good man, the others must find a way to save it. Apart from other things, at least he is still a policeman now. Moreover, he also saw the surveillance video in the upper left corner of the wooden house. If he chose not to save any of them, although he can pass through this level, the prisoner can force himself to a dead end with this surveillance video. So no matter how many he saves next, at least he has to save it, otherwise the future will be no better than now, and Kudo youzuo on the other side is also tangled. However, it is better than Hattori hirashi that he is not a policeman, but a famous novelist. Even if he chooses not to save one, the pressure will not be too great even if the surveillance video is exposed. After all, he is also a victim now. But if none of them is saved, his popularity may be greatly affected, and even it is not impossible to seal the pen directly in the future. More importantly, the police may not trouble him, but ordinary citizens will certainly spray him wildly. Therefore, the game seems to have a choice, but in fact, the two of them must choose to save. The only difference is that they can save a few, or how much consciousness they can have and pay the price of saving the five people in front of them. "Up to now, we can only take one step at a time. There is no possibility of turning back." After they enter the wooden house at the checkpoint, the door of the wooden house has been tightened, and it will not be opened at all unless the winner is determined. And if they want to escape from this maze, now they can only hope if they continue to go on. It is not clear that Kudo youzuo and hirashi of the service department. Their every move is being monitored by Xiaozhi and their relatives. Where the two sides are separated by glass, there are all kinds of weapons, which means that the cost of saving people is absolutely not light, at least people without certain consciousness can''t do it. "Well, do you want to bet with me?" In the monitoring cabin, Xiaozhi sat on the sofa, facing Conan and clothing department Pingci and others. "Bet? Bet what?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s gamble, Conan asked with some doubts. The most important thing now should be to find a way to save Pingci''s father in the kimono department. There is no time to gamble with Xiaozhi. "I bet your father will save a few people. If I lose, they can leave without breaking through the next level, and I will deal with all the things this time, and no video will be circulated." "At that time, you don''t have to worry about the impact on the reputation of your two fathers. More importantly, when you leave, I will give you 100 million yen bonus respectively." "Well, this bet is very good. Of course, if you lose, you have to pay a certain price. After all, the game pays attention to fairness. Am I right?" Xiao Zhi said with a relaxed face. He just wanted to see the self-confidence of Conan kimono Pingci broken by himself step by step, and then crushed. "What do you want?" Xiao Zhi''s proposal really makes Conan and the service department very excited. It''s not because of the money, but because they have the opportunity to leave here now. Just looking at the game just now, we already know how difficult it is. If you are not careful, you will die. "Hand! The price you have to lose is to pay one hand." In the shocked eyes of Conan and others, Xiao Zhi slowly raised his right hand and said. "Are you kidding? Don''t you mean to be fair? The most favorable thing in this game is you. You don''t have to pay anything." Hearing the price Xiaozhi asked them to pay, Conan and the Department of kimono Pingci immediately angrily said. "The best thing is me?" "Hey, you have to think clearly. If I lose, you can leave directly. In addition, when you leave, I will give you 100 million yen bonus respectively." "All of you add up to six, that''s 600 million yen. Isn''t that the price I paid?" Seeing Conan''s kimono department''s angry appearance, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "We don''t want your money. It''s no problem." "Yes, we don''t need your money." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, youxizi and Chi bojinghua stood up and said, too. After all, it seems that their family is not short of money, at least on the surface. "Oh ~ are you sure? I gave you a chance to restore a perfect family." "What!" Xiao Zhi''s words confused Conan and others. What does their family''s success have to do with money. "As I said before, your two fathers have many lovers outside. Of course, you don''t seem to believe me, but I''m afraid you''ll believe it when you see these materials." With that, Xiao Zhi took out a file bag from his arms and threw it in the direction of Conan and others. After receiving the document bag, Conan and others immediately opened it. Dozens of photos and IOU fell from the document bag. When you look closely, isn''t it the lover of Kudo youzuo and pingcangbao Yang of the service department. "How." "Impossible." Seeing the content in the photo, Conan and others immediately looked incredulous, especially youxizi and Chi bojinghua. They were unwilling to believe that their husband would have bread and lovers outside. The women in the photo are not very beautiful. At least they are far worse than them. This is also Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi''s confidence that their husband won''t steal food outside. What''s more, besides them, there are a large amount of loan receipts in the document bag, all of which add up to more than 500 million yuan, or at least 30 million yuan. Chapter 1206 This is not a small sum of 500 million yen. Although Kudo youzuo is a famous novelist, it is reasonable to make a lot of money, but it depends on what you do. From his debut in writing novels to now, if he doesn''t have a lover, he can save 120 million yen. In this way, not to mention that although his lover is not as beautiful as Xizi, the quality is not too bad. Therefore, it will cost more money, and youxizi will stop after marrying Kudo youzuo. Without a job, he naturally has no income. Although he often attends some banquets and invitations, he can''t get much money. Therefore, over the years, Kudo youzuo has spent far more money than he earned, and will naturally owe a large debt. Not to mention that the police profession is an iron rice bowl, but he can''t make money as fast as Kudo''s excellent work, so let alone Baoyang. These ious were all taken back by Xiao Zhi with real money from those creditors in order to attack Conan''s Peace Service Department. If possible, he also wanted to get Chi bojinghua and youxizi. Originally, his purpose was only to have Xizi, but he didn''t expect that Chi bojinghua was also a big, beautiful and female who didn''t lose to youxizi, so he had a se heart. No wonder, in this world, Xiaozhi can have fun by himself. Not to mention that after he leaves Conan world, the time in this world will stop completely. At that time, he doesn''t have to worry about his women''s sadness. Therefore, Xiao Zhi doesn''t feel guilty at all. In other words, he originally wanted to indulge in such a good play. In addition to his strong strength, Xiao Zhi is essentially a human thought, but his vision is much higher, but there is no difference. It''s like that an ordinary person suddenly obtains a strong power, so this person will want to turn all the things he can only dream of before into reality, money, power, women, as long as they are men, will have this idea. And Xiaozhi didn''t use any means. If Kudo youzuo and the kimono department didn''t owe debts or didn''t have a lover, Xiaozhi wouldn''t have a chance to take advantage of it. Feiyingli is the same. If Maori xiaowulang didn''t grow up, Xiaozhi wouldn''t have taken her so easily. "Well, do you accept my gamble or not?" "Of course, you can also choose not to. If you win at that time, I''ll let you go, but the price will remain, but halve, from one hand to two fingers." Seeing Conan''s kimono department''s hesitation, Xiaozhi opened his mouth. As for Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi, they were completely shocked by the photos and the loan receipt. At the same time, the photos also destroyed the position of Kudo Yoshiko and the clothing department in their son''s mind, which can be said to have plummeted. "OK, I agree. I''m a gambler." "Me too." After thinking for a long time, Conan kimono finally chose the gambler, which means they need the money, and breaking two fingers is no different from breaking one hand. "Xin Yi, I don''t agree." "Ping Ci, don''t mess around." Seeing that Conan and the Department of kimono agreed to Xiaozhi''s bet, Chi bojinghua and youxiziton were surprised. Their husbands were already disappointed. If their son had any problems, it would really make things worse. If one hand is broken, it will be a serious blow to Conan and the future of service department pinci. Now many jobs need both hands. Without one hand, we will lose more opportunities for good jobs. "Mom, there''s no choice now. This guy only put forward this gamble after calculating this point. If he doesn''t agree, even if we win and can leave, he will ask us to pay back the money immediately." "What is the loan now is in his hands, when we are allowed to repay the money, naturally he has the final say, in other words, if we do not agree, we will not be able to leave even if we win. I am right." Seeing his mother''s worry, Conan reasoned calmly. Obviously, he didn''t lose his mind because of the blow of the photos. At least he was right. Now Xiaozhi is their creditor. "Pop, pop, pop." "Worthy of being called the first detective in Tokyo, Shinichi Kudo, you are right. Now your creditor is me." Hearing Conan''s reasoning, Xiao Zhi clapped with a smile and said. "And you?" Seeing that Conan had promised, Xiaozhi looked at the service department again. When the latter heard Conan''s reasoning just now, he could only nod and promise. "Well, now that both sides have agreed, the gambling game has officially begun. Let''s start by you." With an indifferent face, Xiao Zhi asked Conan and Nobita to choose Kudo''s excellent work first and the number of people saved by Nobita. However, before that, Xiaozhi summoned the dark shadow corps, took out the mechanism that would cut off his hand in an instant, and fixed Ping Zi of the service department and Conan''s right hand on it. "I bet peacefully that I will save more than three." After discussing for a while, Hattori and Conan said. In fact, they wanted to say that they would save all, but as soon as this idea emerged, it was rejected by them because they had no confidence. If they were replaced, I''m afraid they would not have the confidence to save all the five people. "In that case, I''ll bet less than two. If they just saved three people, even if you win more than three, it''s the same, but if there are only two, I win. No problem." After hearing the choice of Conan kimono Pinzi, Xiaozhi also said that he didn''t believe that Kudo youzuo kimono Pinzi would save more than three people in this case. Chapter 1207 "Oh, oh, oh!" Sakabe hirashi looked at the five prisoners in front of him and opened the envelope placed in front of the first prisoner''s timer. After opening the envelope, something similar to firecrackers fell down inside. He took out the card in the envelope and Sakurai saw the contents above. If he wants to save the first prisoner, he must light the small steel gun in his hand. The small steel gun is the bullet of the American rifle. It is quite powerful. If it explodes in the palm of your hand, it will not blow up the whole hand, but it is certain to break your finger. "Shit!" After reading the contents of the card, Hattori hirashi suddenly burst into foul language and let the small steel gun explode in his hand. This is no joke. Because of his status of serving the Ministry and suppressing Tibet, in any case, he must save the first person. If he doesn''t have such consciousness, he will be the head of the police department. "Ding ~" just after Nobu hirashi picked up the small steel cannon on the ground, the timer in front of the first prisoner began to count down 30 seconds. Seeing the 30 second countdown elapse quickly, Hattori Hirako finally bent his heart and lit the small steel gun in his hand, but on his left hand. This is also a subconscious action of most humans. Most people are used to doing things with their right hand, so the right hand is more flexible than the left hand. Of course, left-handed people are another matter. His right hand is used to holding a gun and drawing a knife, so relative to the value of his two hands, he decided to sacrifice his left hand. In fact, it may not be so serious. After all, although the small steel gun is powerful, it doesn''t necessarily break the whole left hand of the flat hide of the clothing department. On the other hand, Kudo youzuo also made the same choice, picked up a small steel gun with his left hand and lit it, waiting for the coming pain. "Bang! Bang!" In the last ten seconds of the countdown, the small steel gun of the left hand of nobuzo sakabe and yoshizo Kudo suddenly exploded. Fortunately, their left hand was not broken, even their fingers were not broken, but their hands were bloody. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" With the end of the explosion, they also immediately felt pain and immediately screamed. It''s OK to be a policeman. At least they used to be Chinese guns, so their endurance is much better than Kudo Yoshiko. Kudo''s excellent work was miserable. The pain instantly eroded his brain. He immediately fell to the ground and rolled constantly. After the small steel gun was completely blown up, the timer in front of the first prisoner immediately stopped, which means that the shotgun in front of the first prisoner is safe. The first prisoner was relieved when he saw that he had been rescued. Although his mouth was sealed, the last 30 seconds were like three hours for him. Even now, he still didn''t calm down and was covered with cold sweat. "Damn it." Seeing that the cost of saving the first person was so high, Nobu and Conan immediately hated. If they did it again, let alone save three people, both of them were choking. Human beings are creatures with fear. After trying to save the first person, they will begin to fear the second person for fear that it is the price they can''t afford. "Hoo! Hoo!" Half kneeling on the ground, sakbu hirashi kept panting, his veins covered the position of his forehead and neck, and then opened the envelope in front of the second person. Among the five people, the good people are in the second. This is also what Xiaozhi did on purpose. Anyway, there are no bullets. He did this to put more pressure on sakabe pingzang and Kudo youzuo. The card in front of the second prisoner said that he stabbed his big leg with an ice pick. It was his hand just now and now it is his leg. "Damn, is the God of death intentional? It was the hand just now, but it is the leg now. The hand is OK. If the leg is injured, the probability of failure in the next level will be higher." After reading the content on the second card, Hattori hirashi immediately thought to himself that as long as his legs are still good, he still has a chance to run, but if he is injured, the chance to leave here will be greatly reduced. "Do you want to give up the second person?" Thinking of this, Sakurai hirashi thought of giving up to save the second man, which is also to consider that he can leave here. "I''m totally in the trap. The guy of the God of death deliberately arranged this game, so that I can only choose to save the five people in front of me because of my identity. He also predicted that I would think that if I didn''t save, everything recorded here would become my handle." "Saving the next one is the same thing as not saving at all. At least save more than three. At that time, even if the thing here is announced by the guy of the God of death, it will not have a great impact on me. After all, half of it has been saved." Thinking of this, Hattori hirashi ruthlessly picked up the ice cone on the ground, and then stabbed it hard at the position of his left big leg. "Ah!!!" Self mutilation is more painful than being hurt by others. With the move of FUBU pingzang, the timer in front of the second prisoner also stopped, while FUBU pingzang sat on the ground because his left leg was pierced. The kimono department must have no such consciousness. After tasting the price of saving the first person, Kudo chose to give up the chance to save the second person and leaned against the wall to watch the timer slow to the last second. At the end of 30 seconds, the gunshot was remembered, but to his surprise, except for the strong sound in front of the second prisoner, the shotgun in front of the three prisoners behind penetrated their brains. "Is the good man the second?" Seeing this, Kudo youzuo was not stupid, and immediately thought of the fact that the second prisoner was a good man. "Game failed!" The sound of came from the radio influence in the cabin. Chapter 1208 "Hahaha, it seems that I won." On the other side, Xiaozhi in the monitoring cabin burst into laughter after seeing that Kudo youzuo chose to give up. On one side, Conan''s face suddenly turned blue, because his excellent work of Kudo disappointed him and saved only one. On the other side, youxizi was also incredible to see that his husband made this choice. "Well, I''m right. This is human nature. If you only rely on reasoning, I believe you and Kudo youzuo will choose to solve the case. What if so?" "Just look at your father''s behavior. It''s not because of fear that he chose to give up four lives and think in a transposition. Aren''t those who are forced to commit crimes very similar to your father now?" "It''s the same. When forced and helpless, I made a choice. If I didn''t break out in silence, I would die in silence." "With such a mentality, people will naturally fight back." Looking at Conan, whose face was livid, Xiao Zhi smiled and said that he had a winning ticket. On the contrary, Hattori hirashi saved two people. "As I said before, no matter whether they save or not, they win this level. Therefore, congratulations to your father. He passed the level." "Let''s take a look at Fu Bu pingzang first. When the results come out, we can solve them together. I don''t know what will happen to his next choice." Kudo youzuo''s giving up has brought great pressure to hisabe. He is afraid that his father will also choose to give up. Far away in the second level, after saving the second person, he opened the third envelope without hesitation. It was not his kindness, but because he had saved two. As long as he was saving the next one, he could give up the next two people. In this way, even if the period here is really exposed by Xiaozhi at that time, he can claim that after saving three people, he has no ability to save the remaining two people. In addition, his current situation does not look like he can save five people, so the credibility must be very high. Maybe he can be awarded the title of hero at that time. "Great." Seeing that Sakurai hirashi opened the third envelope, Sakurai hirashi in the monitoring cabin immediately shouted, but soon, reality gave him a hard slap. "Damn, how could this happen." After looking at the contents of the third envelope, sakabe hirashi suddenly turned blue, because the contents on it asked him to shoot at his ankle with a gun. Now there is a possibility of treatment for a stabbed thigh injury, but if the ankle is robbed and beaten, it really has a great chance of never standing up. Looking at the revolver with only one bullet in the envelope, he thought for a long time. Finally, he failed to be cruel again. Instead, he took the revolver and fired bullets at the glass that isolated him. "Bang!" Sakabe thought that if he could break the glass in front of him, he would have the opportunity to dismantle all the shotguns in front of the rest of the people, and maybe he would have the opportunity to save all the people. Unfortunately, the glass separating them was bulletproof. The bullet of the revolver didn''t break the glass, but was directly bounced out. "Shit!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Seeing that the glass didn''t break, Hattori hirashi immediately scolded, and the remaining three were shot dead by shrapnel at the same time. Obviously, there is only such a degree of consciousness of koubu hirashi. Although they failed to save the remaining three people, according to the rules, they still won this level. After the isolated glass was transferred to the ground by the mechanism, suddenly two green lights shone on the bodies of sakabe hirashi and Kudo youzuo. A surprising scene appeared. I saw that the injuries on the two people were recovering rapidly with the naked eye. In less than a few seconds, their injuries had been completely cured, as if they had never been injured. This situation not only looked at Conan and them, but also Heizo of the Ministry of service and youzuo Kudo were startled by their own situation. "This is the reward of the second level. The game of this level is mainly to test whether their sacrifice spirit is worthy of their usual ability. Now it seems that it is very obvious." Looking at the stunned Conan and others, Xiaozhi smiled and said that he didn''t want Kudo Yoshiko and Hirako of the kimono department to hang up like this. The next game will be more fun. "Damn it, I was calculated. Although I don''t know how he cured all my injuries, from the reward of this level, the game just now should be to test what." "If only I had saved all the five people just now." Looking at the fully recovered injury on his body, sakabe hirashi thought with an ugly face. Obviously, he had guessed that the game just now was just to test their sacrifice spirit. On the other hand, Kudo youzuo also reacted and regretted it. Unfortunately, it was too late. No wonder that most people would not joke about their lives without knowing that the injury would be cured. If Xiaozhi is just an ordinary person, he is not confident that he can achieve this. To tell the truth, although Nobuyasu koubo and yoshizo Kudo saved only one or two people, regardless of the motivation, at least this courage is worthy of affirmation. "Well, first of all, congratulations to your father on passing the second level. As long as you pass the second level, you can leave, but before that, our gambling looks like I won." "So your right hand is my impolite hand ~ PA!" With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and the two dark shadow regiments appeared in an instant. Then he put his hands on the mechanism that fixed their right hands, and planned to cut off the whole right hand of Pingci of Conan kimono. "Damn it." Seeing that he is about to lose his right hand, both Conan and the uniform are sweating. The sudden injury may be very painful, but what is more terrible is the pain waiting for step by step. Chapter 1209 "Wait, please don''t do that." Just when the dark shadow Corps was about to start, Chi bojinghua and youxizi suddenly stood up and stopped. Obviously, they couldn''t watch their son break his right hand. "This is a gamble agreed in advance. Both sides have recognized it, and I have taken out enough chips. If I lose, I''m sure you won''t give me a chance to beg for mercy." Seeing Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi begging for mercy, Xiao Zhi asked coldly. People are selfish, even Xiao Zhi is the same. "Xinyi is still very young. If he really doesn''t have a right hand, his future will be really over. I''m willing to replace Xinyi. It''s no problem." "Me too. I''m willing to replace Pingci." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chi bojinghua and youxizi all said, I have to say that women are really much more reliable than men sometimes. At least most women are strong, especially mothers, who can sacrifice everything for their children. "Although I appreciate your courage, it''s a pity that I''m not interested in your hands. It''s these two kids who have been causing me trouble some time ago. Now I rarely have a chance to see them half dead. Do you think I''ll give up?" Seeing that Fu Buping and Conan were silent, Xiao Zhi disdained to say that these two guys, like most people, were selfish. When Chi bojinghua and youxizi said they wanted to replace them, Xiao Zhi obviously felt that they were relieved. "What do you want? Please, as long as you don''t cut off Xinyi''s hand, I can do anything." "Me too. You can kill me." Seeing that Xiaozhi disagreed, Chi bojinghua and youxiziton were worried. Now they have been hit hard. Their husband''s cheating and their children have added trouble to them. This is really a big blow to the two women. Xiaozhi can see that Xizi and Chi bojinghua are really disappointed with Kudo youzuo and Sakurai hirashi. I''m afraid they also think that even if they can leave safely this time, they won''t return to their previous life after returning home. "Oh ~" "Really? After hearing what you said, I really thought of something that could replace these two guys. I just don''t know whether you will give it or not." Although I sympathize with youxizi and chibo Jinghua, Xiaozhi is not a saint. Now they are hostile. "Come on, anything we can take out." Seeing the sign of Xiaozhi''s relaxation, Chi bojinghua and youxiziton said that in their lives, the only thing that can support them to continue to survive is the word son. "Well, you two come with me." "Look at these two kids." After hearing the words of Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi, Xiaozhi smiled, then got up and said. Before leaving, he also said to the two dark shadow regiments. Following Xiaozhi, Chi bojinghua and youxizi came to a cabin close to the monitoring cabin. They didn''t know what Xiaozhi wanted from them. However, the next thing soon made them understand. About half an hour later, two very depressed voices came from the cabin, as if they were deliberately not letting themselves make a sound. When Xiaozhi, Chi bojinghua and youxizi left the monitoring cabin, the level of the maze also temporarily stopped running. Kudo Yoshiko and hirashi of the kimono department also stayed in the wooden house of the second level for the time being, waiting for the wooden door to open again. The two levels they just experienced consumed a lot of spirit and physical strength, so a short rest is very precious to them. A whole hour later, Xiaozhi came out of the cabin with a clear face. Chi bojinghua and youxizi were closely followed, but unlike before, they were in a mess. There is Xizi''s white dress, but it is broken at this time, with many folds. The meat colored silk socks are also broken, and the snow-white collarbone is green and red. If you look closely, you can also find that their legs are constantly trembling and trembling, while Chi bojinghua is no better. The original neat kimono is also wrinkled together at this time, and you can''t see what it looked like before. It can also be found that there are tears on the two women''s faces. Obviously, they must have experienced something very unforgettable in the cabin just now. "Go there and change the same clothes before you come back. Don''t forget what I said just now. Don''t play tricks on me, or you''ll know the consequences." He pointed to a wooden house opposite Chi Zhizi. In the cabin, as like as two peas, two sets of clothes, which were prepared by Chi Chi, were exactly the same as those of HSI and Chi Po Hwa. Before he beat two women''s minds, Xiao Zhi had already prepared them in advance. "I''m really getting worse and worse, but only in this world can I indulge myself wantonly. After all, this is my small world." Looking at Chi bojinghua and youxizi walking slowly towards the cabin they just pointed to, Xiaozhi laughed at himself. It is undeniable that Xiao Zhi likes this feeling of controlling everything, which also makes him understand why many people in power like to play with their opponents, because it can bring them a feeling of controlling everything. Xiao Zhi has regarded the world that completely belongs to him as an amusement park. No matter who has life and consciousness, there will be a long backlog of emotions to be released, even God. This is the world where Xiaozhi perfectly releases his emotions. I''m afraid he also took this into account when the system let him cross here. Xiaozhi obviously found that after he completely released his inner character, his mood increased a lot. In other words, his spiritual strength increased. Chapter 1210 An hour ago, in the monitoring cabin, the tied right hand of Conan kimono had been untied, and only two dark shadow regiments were monitoring them in the whole cabin. "Kudo, do you think that guy is really a god of death?" Looking at the dark shadow regiment that was watching him and Conan motionless, he had to admit that he was shaken. "Do you think so?" "To be honest, sometimes I think so, but I''ve been denying this idea in my heart. I''ve investigated some similar information since I saw the guy''s technique." "It''s true that we have found something similar to this guy''s ability, but it has not been confirmed. You see, these two guys who monitor us seem to be unconscious, but they can act independently. This itself is not very normal." After hearing what service department Pingci said, Conan also said that he had long suspected it in his heart, but he had been denying it in his heart. "But where did he take our mother?" Perhaps in order to change the topic, Hattori Pingci asked. Half an hour after youxizi and chibo Jinghua were taken out, the dark shadow Corps released them. It can be seen that Xiaozhi should have obtained something that can not use their right hand. "I don''t know. That guy is not an ordinary criminal. Every time I think I find him, I''m always a little late." Conan shook his head. Although he didn''t know what Xiaozhi got from his mother, at least his right hand was saved. There is no doubt that Conan and Pingci of the Department of kimono have such an idea now. They are also human and just a high school student. It is certain that they are young and energetic. They basically don''t consider the consequences and think that everything is under their own control. As everyone knows, the price of taking the wrong step is often very serious. They don''t understand how much youxizi and service department Jinghua paid to keep their right hand. "Ding ~!" Suddenly, a voice came from the monitor. Conan kimono looked up and saw that the wooden door of the second level had been opened, which meant that the game was going on again. What surprised them even more was that Xiaozhi was standing in front of the gate of the second level. Kudo Yoshiko and the kimono Department saw Xiaozhi''s existence after they walked out of the wooden door. "Is it really you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi appeared in front of them unprepared, Hattori hirashi said angrily. At the same time, he rushed forward with an arrow and clenched his fist at Xiaozhi. "Pa!" "Bang!" "Oh!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, takebu''s action was too slow. He held each other''s fist with one hand and kicked it on each other''s stomach. The latter immediately retched. "This kid, great strength." Kneeling on the ground and retching, FUBU hirashi couldn''t believe that he lost to a young man who was only a few years older than his son, and was defeated by instant seconds. "If you don''t die, follow up. There are three levels in the next game." Looking at Hattori Hirako who slowly stood up, Xiao Zhi said with a cold hum, and then took Hattori Hirako to the place before the third level. Before arriving at the place, Kudo youzuo was also brought here by his separate body, which was the first meeting between sakabe pingzang and Kudo youzuo after they entered the maze and separated. "Impossible, how can there be two gods of death." Looking at the two Xiaozhi standing in front of him, whether it''s Yoshiko Kudo or Hirako sakabe, they all feel like there''s something wrong with their brain. "It''s just my part." Seeing the two people shocked by their separation, Xiaozhi lifted the separation. Next, before the third level, there is a place for them to go together. "What on earth did you bring us here for?" Follow koji''s Kudo youzuo to ask, and one side of sakabe hirashi also wants to know this question. "The answer to this question, when you can safely return to the ground, ask your son yourself." Hearing what Kudo youzuo said, Xiao Zhi replied with a cold hum, and then his steps suddenly stopped. "This ~ this is!" Seeing that Xiaozhi stopped moving forward, Kudo youzuo and pingzang of the kimono Department looked in front of Xiaozhi. When they saw it, they were immediately frightened. Not far in front of Xiaozhi, there was a huge pit with no bottom. It was almost 50 meters away from the opposite side. Between the two, there were only two 60 meter rectangular steel bars connected. The area of the steel bar is just good. You can only put one foot, and you can''t do it if your feet are close together. You can only move forward slowly one after another. Of course, if you fall off the steel bar, there is only one end, that is death. There are still eight prisoners waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. After the second level, if you want to reach the third level, you must pass through the steel bar called the bridge of death. These ten prisoners are Taitian, sakhara, Xitian, Fujino, akigawa, Nakamura, Zhongshan and Koizumi. Together with Kudo Yoshiko and hirashi of the Ministry of clothing, there are exactly ten. The eight prisoners at the bridge of death also noticed the arrival of Xiaozhi. They were all ferocious. There were even several people who had just been beaten out. It can be seen that these guys had argued before they came. "Well, have you thought about it? It''s still not enough. If you don''t, get back there and give others the chance." Before and after coming to these people''s face, Xiaozhi asked coldly. These guys have no less than three lives in their hands. There''s no need to be polite to them at all. "Kid, it''s you, the guy who brought us here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the guy named sakara stood up, reached out and grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar and asked fiercely. Chapter 1211 "Kid, it''s you, the guy who brought us here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the guy named Sawara stood up, held out his hand, grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar and asked fiercely. Xiao Zhi usually appears in front of them in black robes and masks, but after listening to what Xiao Zhi just said, they understand that Xiao Zhi is the one who caught them. "Let go of your hand. I''ll only say that once." Looking at the home holding his collar, Xiaozhi instantly opened the eye of God, and a huge momentum erupted from him. Several people on the side felt it difficult to exhale. Sakara, who grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar, was even more unbearable. His whole body trembled and his pores opened, as if he had encountered the biggest crisis in his life. Xiaozhi''s voice was not very loud, but it seemed to be as clear as what he said in his ear. "Will be killed, really will be killed." Feeling the disdain in Xiaozhi''s eyes, sakhara immediately released his hand, and then subconsciously stepped back for a few steps. "Well, since no one quits, I''ll start explaining the rules. Once the rules are said, there''s no possibility of quitting. You''ve made it clear to me." "It''s 50 meters from here to the other side. Now there are only two steel bars that can let you go there. Plus the two people I brought just now, five people have to go on each steel bar." "The top three can be free. The order of crossing the bridge depends on the drawing of lots, except that the two people I brought are No. 3." Seeing that these soft and hard garbage can''t even look at themselves, Xiaozhi immediately disdained and began to explain the rules of crossing the bridge. "Don''t be kidding. If you fall, you''ll die." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s rules were finished, the prisoner named Taitian stood up and said that although he expected that Xiao Zhi would let them walk across from the steel bar, the fear would really come when he really faced it. "Ah?" "Isn''t this of course? For you garbage, only in this way can you wash away your guilt and don''t let you feel the value of life. Even if you''re released, it''s no use waiting for you to be caught by those waste police." "Freedom is a distant thing for you. Now you should be grateful for the opportunity to let you live freely in the outside world. Who do you think you are? Those who have been killed by you feel the same as you do now." After hearing Taitian''s words, Xiaozhi immediately shouted that now the chance to give them freedom is the best chance Xiaozhi has given them. Xiao Zhi''s words, let these prisoners wilt one by one. For fear that Xiao Zhi will catch them back to the prison where he can''t see his fingers when he gets angry. With the results of the lottery, the order has been decided. On the left are Taitian, sakara, clothing department, nishita and Fujino, while on the right are qiuchuan, Nakamura, Kudo, Zhongshan and Koizumi. "This guy is really not simple. He deliberately put our order in position 3. Moreover, according to the rules he just said, the top three prisoners can leave here, which means that if the two behind us want to leave, they must push the person in front of them down." After the order was decided, Kudo youzuo quietly came to the side of sakabe Hirako and whispered, yes, his analysis is indeed correct, Xiaozhi is indeed intentional, but he didn''t say it clearly. It mainly depends on when these prisoners can find this, because I''m afraid they have no energy to pay attention to other things at the moment they step onto the bridge of death. "After you two pass, continue to move forward. As for the top three, wait here first." Seeing that everyone was ready to start on the bridge, Xiao Zhi left a word and disappeared in place. "That kid can''t really be death." Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly disappear, Fujino said with some fear. Since they were caught by Xiaozhi, they haven''t eaten a meal. It''s reasonable to say that most people won''t last long. But they were surprised to find that they had never felt hungry, or when they were hungry and crazy, they would agree to participate in this game. In addition to freedom, they could have a big meal when they came out. This is definitely a big temptation for them who have been locked up in a dark prison, even more eager than freedom. "Anyway, it''s better to fight than to be locked up there all the time. As long as you can go out, it''s better than staying here." After hearing tengye''s words, qiuchuan on one side said aloud, looking like death at home. "Be careful later. If these guys react, we''ll definitely die here." Looking at the eight prisoners who are about to cross the bridge with themselves and Yoshiko Kudo, sakabe hirashi frowned and said. As a policeman, he has noticed that he and Kudo youzuo have been isolated by the eight people, not only because they don''t know each other, but also because Xiaozhi directly determined the order of him and Kudo youzuo. This move made the prisoners feel unfair, so they isolated them. This situation is not a good thing. Once isolated, it means that they must be the first to be abandoned in a crisis. On the other hand, when Xiaozhi returned to the monitoring room, he had seen Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi, who had changed into new clothes. They looked like nothing had happened and didn''t let Conan''s kimono department find anything wrong. Because youxizi was wearing an off shoulder dress, she also covered it with a scarf. She didn''t want her son to find out the price she paid. Chi bojinghua was the same. Her kimono was wrapped tightly. Just now, they also saw the rules elaborated by Xiao Zhi from the monitoring, especially the Ping Zi of Conan and the service department. After seeing that their father was arranged in position 3, they also clearly understood that Xiao Zhi deliberately did it. Chapter 1212 Just now, they also saw the rules elaborated by Xiao Zhi from the monitoring, especially the Ping Zi of Conan and the service department. After seeing that their father was arranged in position 3, they also clearly understood that Xiao Zhi deliberately did it. Compared with these two people, Chi bojinghua and youxizi didn''t look worried, or they were much less worried than before. After all, the two men had completely disappointed them. Not to mention that the two of them had just done that kind of thing in another cabin, so even if they left here safely and reunited, waiting for their result, there was only divorce. "You mean it. Position three seems very safe, but it''s actually the most dangerous, isn''t it?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, Conan asked. "Hum, you are right in your analysis. Position 3 is indeed the most dangerous position. If you consider the freedom after victory, the top three are really worth taking risks." "However, even if Kudo youzuo and hirashi of the kimono department get the top three, they won''t be free. After all, they still haven''t broken through the last three checkpoints. If they don''t consider freedom, the last person on the bridge is the safest." "So it depends on what the last two prisoners on the bridge think. If they want to be free, they must push the person in front of them. If it''s you, what will they do?" After Conan debunked his plot, Xiaozhi didn''t have any worry. Anyway, even if they knew, they couldn''t play any role at all, because the game had begun. The people in position 1 on the left and right sides are Taitian and qiuchuan. When they stepped on the steel bar, their pores suddenly opened and a sense of fear suddenly hit, especially when they saw the huge pit below, their whole body was shaking. With the advance of No. 1 position on both sides, the people behind also walk on the bridge in order. Because the area of the bridge is not very wide, everyone moves forward slowly one by one, and the speed is very slow. The distance of 50 meters is now as difficult for them as 5000 meters. If they want to wash away their sins, they must fight with their own lives. In this way, even if they do not wash away their sins, they can at least get a sense of self comfort. "Cut, you can only take one step at a time." Seeing that it is about to come to him, Kudo youzuo can only harden his head. Looking at Xiaozhi''s attitude just now, it is obvious that he can''t leave without passing, which is the same for him and pingzang of the service department. After the ten people completely stepped onto the bridge of death, the original noisy voice suddenly quieted down, and everyone just moved forward silently, for fear that a distraction of attention would be transferred into the abyss. "Well, now everyone has no energy to talk. I just hope no one will react to the temptation and confusion of the top three before reaching the opposite side." Seeing that everyone was concentrating on crossing the bridge, Hattori hirashi thought with a sigh of relief. The level of Conan''s kimono department in the monitoring room was also a burst of tension, but somehow, they felt relieved, as if the level of Kudo youzuo kimono department, who was crossing the bridge, had nothing to do with them. "Well, feel it, a thing called security." Seeing the tangled expression on Ping Zi''s face in Conan''s kimono department, Xiao Zhi suddenly said. The word "sense of security" made Conan kimono''s peace of mind fluctuate greatly. Yes, they feel relieved because of their sense of security, and because they are not walking on the bridge of death now. "Human beings are such creatures. You can feel it when you see others in danger and secretly laugh in a safe place." Looking at the peace of Conan''s kimono department, his heart fluctuated more and more. Xiao Zhi also said with a fire. "Please stop talking." Seeing that Conan seemed to have signs of collapse, xiziton came forward to block the way. Chi bojinghua also looked at Xiaozhi and hoped that Xiaozhi would not continue to talk. Seeing the two women pleading, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the latter two subconsciously lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi. It''s very strange what kind of price they paid in that cabin. "For the last time, don''t forget what you promised me." Looking at youxizi and chibo Jinghua, Xiao Zhi said coldly. On the other hand, everyone has walked ten meters on the steel bar unconsciously, followed by a clearer sense of fear, and many people''s hearts have wavered. "Damn it, the consciousness is beginning to blur. No, we must be calm. If we fall, we will die." The consciousness of Ota in position 1 began to blur. He was unable to concentrate because of the high concentration of mental strength before. People''s attention will pass quickly when they focus, but there is also a time limit. Everyone''s time to focus is different. Just like Taitian, his attention began to be distracted after only 30 minutes. Especially after seeing that there was still a distance of 40 meters in front of him, his heart wavered. He was thinking about whether he could reach the opposite safely, but he was more afraid of the imminent death. "OTA, what are you doing? Hurry up." Just when Taitian was stunned, Zuo yuan, who was in position 2, didn''t know when he had come to Taitian''s back and urged him. "No, I can''t. my legs are shaking and I can''t walk a step." Hearing the voice of sakhara behind him, OTA finally reacted. He didn''t take a step since his mental power was dispersed. Looking under myself, my legs are constantly shaking. I can''t take a step at all in this state. "No, the voice of position one has distracted other people''s attention. I''m afraid they will soon realize the rule that only the top three will be free when they reach the opposite side." When Hattori Hirako saw that Taida in position 1 on the left had wavered, he immediately said something bad. Chapter 1213 "No, the voice of position one has distracted other people''s attention. I''m afraid they will soon realize the rule that only the top three will be free when they reach the opposite side." When Sakurai hirashi saw that Taida at position 1 had wavered in his heart, he immediately said something bad. If he didn''t think of a way, he would be pushed down when the people behind him reacted. These people are all murderers. Presumably, in order to protect their lives and freedom, they will not let themselves go at all. Thinking of this, the clothing department hid his forehead in a cold sweat. Next, one thing happened, which made the scene completely out of control. Because they are now in the high altitude, there will be the wind blown out by the air flow. The wind that usually feels cool is like a fatal magic catch in their eyes. "Wind, it''s the wind." Feeling the breeze, everyone panicked. Now in this situation, even the smallest wind will make them feel like a storm and blow them down at any time. "Don''t be kidding. If the wind blows now, we''ll all be finished." Hearing the cry, Nishida immediately shouted in panic. Because of fear, Nishida seemed to feel the strong wind. His body began to shake, unable to maintain balance and swayed on the steel bar. "No, I can''t. help me. Help me quickly." Feeling that he could not maintain his balance, Nishida immediately asked for help. Unfortunately, at this time, everyone was in fear and no one paid attention to him at all. Let alone in this narrow steel road, it can be regarded as holding, and I''m afraid no one will lend a helping hand. If one is accidentally involved, it''s possible to die together. "No! No!!!" Finally, in the scream of fear, Nishida fell from the top of the steel bar. After Nishida landed, he gave a bang, completely opening the door of fear in everyone''s heart. "Damn, I''ve had enough of how to cross this bridge. I give up and I want to go back." Watching a man fall off the bridge of death suddenly opened the fear in everyone''s heart. Zhongshan, who is in position 4 on the right, saw the end of Xitian, immediately shouted in fear, and then turned around to return to the starting point, but there is Koizumi in position 5 behind him. "Fool, don''t come here. You''ll fall." Seeing that Zhongshan in front of him turned around and wanted to return to the starting point, Koizumi at position 5 was frightened. At this time, Zhongshan had obviously lost his mind. If they were entangled together, they would fall together with a high probability. Therefore, looking at Zhongshan getting closer and closer to themselves, Koizumi was cruel and stretched out his hand to push on the panicked Zhongshan. When Zhongshan reacted, there was no steel bar under his feet, but a bottomless abyss. "Ah!!!" Zhongshan, pushed down by Koizumi, fell into the abyss with a scream of regret. "Damn it, don''t blame me. It was your own idiot who rushed over." Looking at his hands, Koizumi''s eyes twinkled with a strange look, because at the moment he pushed down Zhongshan, he finally realized that this was only the game that ended when he reached the opposite side after all. It was a competition to compete for the reward of freedom in the top three. Therefore, the devil in his heart finally woke up. "Yes, only the top three can be free. In this case, we have to push others down." Thinking of this, Koizumi immediately raised his head and stared at the back of Kudo youzuo in front of him. "What!" Noticing Koizumi''s fiery and hot eyes, Kudo youzuo immediately became anxious, because he knew that Koizumi behind him had reflected the rules, and he either waited to be pushed down or pushed down others by himself. "Yes, as long as you can be free, you don''t care about others at all." Koizumi, who is behind Kudo youzuo, keeps moving forward rapidly. Although it looks very slow, it is already a very fast speed on this kind of steel bar. "Kudo, behind you." Sakurai hirashi on the left reinforcement, seeing Koizumi behind Kudo yosuko, immediately reminded him loudly. He and Kudo youzuo have known each other. Although they haven''t met for a few days, compared with the eight criminals they have just met, clothing department pingzang is obviously more willing to remind Kudo youzuo who has the same situation as himself. Because he subconsciously regarded himself and Kudo as different levels from the eight criminals, he thought he and Kudo were more worthy of surviving than these people. "I know, but I can''t help it now." Hearing the reminder from Hattori Hirako, Kudo youzuo replied loudly, but no matter how fast he was, it was useless, because there were two people in front of him, Nakamura and qiuchuan. "Hum hum, it''s more and more interesting. Do you think Kudo youzuo will push down the people in front?" In the monitoring room, Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled and asked Conan. "Don''t be kidding. My father would never do that." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Conan immediately retorted loudly that although he was also worried about his father''s life safety, he still chose the hypocritical compassion for his naive idea. As everyone knows, when he really stepped on the steel bar, the so-called hypocrisy and innocence will be completely destroyed in an instant. If he still had such a naive idea, he could not live there. "Really, I think your father will push down the people in front. What do you say, Miss Xizi." Seeing Conan''s angry expression, Xiaozhi smiled, then looked at youxizi and said. At the same time, his right hand suddenly shook up. "Hmmm ~" at the moment of Xiaozhi holding his right hand, youxizi''s body seemed to feel something, and immediately softened down and sat down on the floor. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Xizi suddenly collapsed and sat down, Conan asked anxiously. Chapter 1214 "No, it''s all right. It''s just that I''m a little sick." Hearing Conan''s worry, youxizi replied with some trembling, as if he were suffering from some pain. Chi bojinghua on one side saw youxizi''s appearance, so she squatted down and helped youxizi, because she knew why youxizi was like this. The situation of sympathizing with each other made them familiar with each other soon. Seeing the trembling and shaking body of youxizi, Chi Bojing looked at Xiaozhi for mercy, hoping that Xiaozhi would not torture youxizi. She was very aware of the feeling that her heart seemed to be caught, which was very painful. It turned out that in the previous cabin, Xiaozhi not only got everything from them, but also put a spell on them. This spell will only make people feel pain, but not give them strength. As soon as Xiaozhi urges the spell seal, the two women will feel the pain of their hearts as if they were caught by others. The right hand Xiaozhi falsely held just now seems to be grasping youxizi''s heart. "Hum." Seeing Chi Bo Jinghua''s eyes begging for mercy, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and released his empty right hand. When there was xiziton, he felt much easier, and the pain from his body gradually dissipated. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" as the pain disappeared, youxizi was wearing coarse clothes and seemed to have trouble breathing. Chi bojinghua smoothed youxizi''s back behind her, making her much more comfortable. When she calmed down, youxizi looked at Xiaozhi angrily, but when Xiaozhi stretched out her right hand again in her frightened eyes to hold it falsely, youxizi quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to continue to look at Xiaozhi. "Youxizi, come on, it''s useless." Seeing that Xizi wanted to be angry but was worried about the curse seal, Chi Bojing Wharton stopped. Now they are like goldfish locked up by Xiaozhi and can never leave Xiaozhi''s sight. On the other side, the game continued. At this time, Koizumi had come to a place very close behind Kuo youzuo. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could push Kuo youzuo down. "Don''t blame me. You''re the third." Looking at the back of Kudo youzuo, Koizumi stretched out his hands ferociously, trying to push Kudo youzuo down. "Kudo, push quickly. Push quickly. There is no monitor here. Now you can only push!!!" Seeing that Kudo''s excellent work was about to be pushed down by Koizumi, Hattori hirashi immediately shouted. Hearing the reminder of sakabe hirashi, Kudo youzuo also responded: "yes, there is no monitoring here. It doesn''t matter if I push them down. I won''t be caught." "No ~ no, damn it, don''t push me." Walking in Nakamura in front of Kudo youzuo, I was shocked to see Kudo youzuo''s outstretched hands. "Sorry." With that, Kudo youzuo suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed, and Nakamura in front was immediately pushed down the reinforcement. "Ah!!!" Nakamura, who was pushed down the steel bar, screamed and fell into the abyss. Several people who fell down before can''t even see their bodies now, which is enough to see how high they are now. After pushing down Nakamura, there was room in front of Kudo youzuo, so he hurried forward step by step, and Koizumi behind him also lost the opportunity after Kudo youzuo accelerated. "Pop, pop, pop." "Sure enough, I said that people can do anything when they are saving their lives." Seeing Kudo youzuo retreat the people in front of him, Conan immediately widened his eyes in disbelief, and Pingci of the clothing department on one side couldn''t believe that his father would say that. Chibo Jinghua and youxizi are not too excited, because they have long been disappointed with Sakurai hirashi and Kudo youzuo. Women are much more cruel than men when they are cruel. We can see from this point. "Damn, I see. Only the top three can be free. In this way, the last person on the bridge is the most favorable." At this time, Fujino behind Sakurai hirashi also reacted After thinking that he could not be free even if he crossed the bridge of death, he immediately decided to push down the front of him. As long as he pushed down, he could get the third prize, freedom! "Cut, is the guy behind me going to push people, too?" Hearing the footsteps behind him becoming more and more urgent, Hattori Hirako also knew that it was his turn to be in danger. "No, no, we''ve all been cheated. The guy said that only the top three will be given freedom, not the third place of the two bridges. So, only three of the ten people can be free except me and the service department." At this time, there was no need to worry about Kudo behind him. He suddenly thought of the rules described by Xiao Zhi and found that they had been cheated. Ten people cross two bridges, but only the top three can be free, but Xiaozhi didn''t say the top three of the two bridges, so only the top three who arrive first can be truly free. "Clothing department, be careful behind you. This game is not the top three of the two bridges, but the third among the ten people. No matter which bridge, only the top three who reach the opposite first will be free." After analyzing the text trap set by Xiaozhi, Kudo youzuo immediately warned loudly that the people in front also reacted after hearing Kudo youzuo''s words. "What!" Taida and sakhara in position 12 on the right and qiuchuan in position 1 on the left were worried. However, according to the current order, as long as they were stable, they could also win the top three. Taitian, sakhara and Akikawa are now in the top three, while Kudo Yoshiko and hirashi of the Ministry of service have no reward even if they get the top three, so what we should worry about most now is Fujino behind hirashi of the Ministry of service. "Er ~ ah!!!" Due to moving too fast, OTA at position 1 on the right suddenly failed to keep his balance and fell off the steel bar. Chapter 1215 With the fall of Ota, there are only sakhara, takebu pingzang and Fujino on the right, while qiuchuan and Kudo youzuo on the left. The number has been reduced a lot. The fall of Ota calmed some anxious sakhara and qiuchuan. According to the current order, when they reach the opposite side, they can get the first and second place, so they don''t need to worry too much. "Calm down. Now the first and second places have been determined to be me and qiuchuan. There''s no need to be too urgent. Just stabilize." Sakhara forced himself to calm down, then took a deep breath and slowly moved forward. "Damn it, if I go on like this, I''ll be finished. I have to find a way to push the guy in front of me down, and the guy named Kudo on the left is also in front of me according to the order. If I don''t fix them, I can only get the sixth place." Fujino, who is behind Sakurai hirashi, was worried after he found himself at a disadvantage. Then a sinister smile appeared on his face. Fujino stretched out his hand and untied his belt. "Go to hell." After taking off the belt, Fujino suddenly smiled ferociously, and then grabbed the belt and pulled it at the front of FUBU hirashi. "You should die." Seeing that the belt was about to be pulled out, the middle service department hid flat. At this time, Kudo youzuo on the left suddenly took off his shoes and threw them at Fujino. "Bang!" The shoe hit Fujino''s head, and the latter immediately lost his balance. After a scream, he fell into the abyss. "It''s dangerous." Seeing that Fujino fell behind him, Hattori Hirako breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a game. It is more tense than the first two games, and the degree of danger is exaggerated. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Soon, after there was no competition, the remaining people on the steel bar began to move forward silently. It took two hours for a full distance of 50 meters, which was fast. At least for ordinary people, when they arrive at the opposite place, the rest of them lie on the ground and breathe heavily. Then they feel how happy it is to be able to stand on the ground. After resting for about half an hour, they recovered a little physical strength and spirit. According to Xiaozhi''s requirements, they stood in situ waiting for their release through sakhara and qiuchuan of the bridge of death. While Kudo youzuo and Pingci of the kimono department are moving towards the third level. From the situation just now, it seems that the third level is for them to break through together. "This game is really interesting. I just don''t know if they can break through the next third level. How about gambling with me?" Looking at the kimono Department of Kudo Yoshiko, who passed the bridge of death safely, Xiaozhi asked Pingci of Conan kimono department with her eyes hidden. Chi bojinghua and youxizi were even more shocked when they heard that Xiaozhi was going to gamble once. "Bet!" As a result, Xiao Zhi''s expectation is not met. They must be greater than, because Xiao Zhi still has a receipt in his hand. Even if they don''t gamble, even if they can leave safely at that time, they will be recovered. If the general debt collection is OK, they can understand Xiaozhi. I''m afraid the so-called debt collection method is to play games one after another, which is much more dangerous than the general underworld. "New one." "Level." When youxizi and chibo Jinghua saw that these two guys had not received the previous lesson, they couldn''t set the channel at once. "Well, if your two fathers pass the next level, you can leave safely, so this gamble may be the last." "In that case, the bet is a little bigger. Because it''s two people, the bet between you and me is carried out separately." "If Kudo youzuo breaks through the third level, you and your family can leave safely. I''ll help you solve the debt problem, and you can get an antidote that can make your body grow temporarily. It takes 24 hours, a total of three." "But if you lose, I don''t want anything else, but your mother will give it to me as a maid." "What!" Hearing the bet put forward by Xiao Zhi, Conan immediately angrily said, but it is undeniable that he was moved, not only to leave safely and avoid all debts, but also to get an antidote that can make him bigger. Until now, he still feels confident that he can save Xiaolan and snatch Xiaolan back from Xiaozhi. However, if he wants to do this, he must be restored to the original state. I''m afraid that Conan was jealous when he learned about Xiaolan and Xiaozhi. He was jealous that Xiaozhi could get Xiaolan. What''s more, everything about Xiaozhi was better and stronger than him. "Don''t get excited. It''s your own business to agree or disagree. If you don''t promise me, you won''t force you." "Here''s my bet with you, nobuji." "If your father passes the third level, similarly, you can leave safely, free of debt, and I''ll give you all the evidence of your father''s cheating." "Don''t forget, your father is different from Kudo youzuo. The identity of his cheating woman is not simple. If these photos are circulated, I''m afraid your service family will disappear in Osaka the next day." "Of course, if I win, your mother is mine. Like youxizi, she can be a maid around me." The bet proposed by Xiao Zhi makes it impossible for service department Pingci and Conan to refuse, especially service department Pingci. Considering the consequences of these photos, I''m afraid that even if they leave safely today, they will die in the hands of others. "I promised." "Me too." Within a few minutes, nobuki and Conan agreed to Xiaozhi''s proposal. Chibojinghua and youxizi, who were standing by, couldn''t believe that their sons would take them as bets and chips. Chapter 1216 There was a table in the middle of the level, but there was no slave in the first level. "It seems that we have become rivals this time." Seeing the cards on the table, Kudo youzuo soon thought that the opponent of this level of the game was pingzang, the clothing department around him. "I guess so. It seems that the guy wants us to kill each other." After hearing what Kudo youzuo said, Hattori hirashi nodded and said. "You are very smart. Your opponents in this game are indeed each other, and different from the first level, this game will be your last game." "In other words, one of you will die." Just as their voice fell, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of them. Xiaozhi was a shadow. "Is it similar to separation again?" Hattori Hiji and Conan looked as like as two peas in front of them, who were looking at the same little intelligence in front of them. "It''s not fair. You let my father and his father be opponents. In this way, one of our bets will lose." Hearing the rules that Xiaozhi said in the monitoring, Conan said angrily. "Hahaha, I didn''t say that your father was in a group in the process of passing through the customs. I didn''t say that they were not rivals. It can only be said that you didn''t expect it." Conan''s words made Xiaozhi laugh. He just wanted to do it on purpose. Anyway, he is bound to win one game in this gamble. As for the one he lost, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the opportunity is not only this time. What''s more, youxizi and chibo Jinghua have been extremely disappointed with their husband. Even if they are let go, I''m afraid they will never return to the past life after they go back. On the other side as like as two peas, the next rule is: "this card game is exactly the same as the first hurdle, but it''s not difficult for you to change your opponent''s game." "And this gamble is about your life, more about the results after you go out safely. In addition, your good son also gambled with me. I can see clearly in the monitoring room with your son and wife at all the previous levels." Xiao Zhi is very interested to know whether the two will choose to escape or retreat when they play this game. "Damn, what did you do to my family!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, sakabe hirashi and Kudo youzuo were all angry. Although they raised Xiaosan outside, it doesn''t mean they want a divorce. Youxizi and chibo Jinghua are rare beauties. They won''t divorce if they divorce. What''s more, divorce also has a great blow to their fame. Seeing their anger, Xiaozhi told them about the previous gambling game and the current gambling game. After learning that Xiaozhi had seized the handle of raising Xiaosan and usury, they were indeed afraid. Because once these things are exposed, they will never be able to turn over. While raising a junior, in order to avoid problems at home, they naturally have to ensure the expenses of the family. Therefore, they borrowed more and more money, otherwise they would not owe so much money, especially after learning about the gambling between Xiaozhi and their son, their eyes lit up. Because as long as they win this pass, they can not only leave safely, but also be free of debt. As for being found by their wife to have a junior, they can only talk about it when they go back. Because of their identity, the people who pressed for debt didn''t dare to use too much means, otherwise they would have been found. But if they didn''t pay back in this way, I''m afraid the dog would jump over the wall in a hurry. "Yes, just bet on this last game, but I ask for another 500 million." After analyzing the current situation, Kudo youzuo said, obviously not satisfied with paying off the money he owed. Anyway, he has gambled, and once he loses this time, he will die. Kudo youzuo wants to fight. If he wins, even if he and youxizi finally divorce, he can have a lot of money to waste. "Me too, plus 500 million." On the other hand, when he saw Kudo youzuo''s determination, he also thought of his life after going out. Although he was at a high level in the police station, he also had a lot of superiors. Although the monthly salary was considerable, it was not enough for him to squander. "Hey, hey, don''t push your luck. The so-called gambling game starts when the stakes are relatively fair. It seems that I''m the one who lost when you increase the price at will." "And do you think you still have the right to choose? If you want more money, you must come up with equal chips." After hearing their words, Xiao Zhi sneered and said that their words just now will completely extinguish the little hope youxizi and Chi bojinghua have for them. In fact, Xiao Zhi was right. Chi bojinghua and youxizi in the monitoring room heard what they said just now. They no longer looked forward to the last hope, and the peace of Conan and service department was just silent. In this situation, it''s useless for them to say anything, and it''s also them who agree to Xiaozhi''s gambling this time, and it''s also them who use youxizi and Chi bojinghua as chips. "Well, if you two lose, not only will you lose your life, but also your son will lose one hand. That''s enough." "You can get another 500 million yen if you win, but you must give up your wife, that is, whether you win or lose, your wife is mine." Money is not a problem for Xiao Zhi at all. If he can change two obedient maids, he is more willing to spend one billion. Oh, no, it should be 1.5 billion. Chapter 1217 "OK, no problem." After hearing Xiaozhi''s proposal, sakabe hirashi and Kudo youzuo directly agreed after thinking about it. Although they were a little reluctant to give up their beautiful wife, it was nothing to think of the 500 million they could get, at least in their opinion. At that time, even if there is negative news, they don''t have to worry. At least 500 million people have spent a few years, which is enough to make them make a comeback. "It seems that you two are already my things." Seeing the answers of Nobutaka and Yoshiko Kudo in the surveillance, Xiaozhi sneered at youxizi and chibo Jinghua. "Don''t worry, we won''t default." Youxizi and Chi Bojing felt angry when they thought that their trusted husband used them as a bargaining chip to pay back the money. The husband and son have completely broken the heart of a wife and mother. Their heart is dead. "What about you two? What do you say about your father''s proposal, agree or refuse? If you refuse now, there''s still talk. Anyway, the game hasn''t started yet." After seeing Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi''s expression, Xiaozhi said to Conan kimono Pingci. "No, I agree. That''s it. I''ll go out first." "Me too. Don''t embarrass them." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Conan and the Department of kimono looked at Chi bojinghua and youxizi without saying a word. The latter two also saw the meaning of their son, so they left their monitoring room after leaving a word. "Hum hum, that''s interesting. Where''s your justice? I didn''t expect that your two groups of father and son would use your mother and wife as a life-saving straw. I''ve really seen it." "In that case, let''s go on with the game." After youxizi and chibo Jinghua left, Xiaozhi looked at Conan and the kimono department with a sneer and said that tonight, their previous hypocrisy was completely torn by this gambling game. The third level¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, your son agreed to your proposal. From now on, your wife will be mine." "This competition is somewhat different from the first level. Although the playing method is the same, the process is very exciting. Both of you should wear an earmuff before the competition. This earmuff is different from the first level." "There is a long needle inside, which can enter your ear by 50 mm. That is, once the long needle completely enters your ear by 50 mm, it will pierce your ear." "If you are lucky, you will die directly. If you are unfortunate, you will be half dead." "There are five games in the game. Before each game, you can bet on the distance of the long needle in the other party''s earmuff, the maximum is 10mm and the minimum is 1mm. But if you lose, the long needle in the losing party''s earmuff will enter the distance you bet, so you should consider it well." After talking about the rules of the game, Kudo youzuo and Hirako of the kimono Department sat on both sides of the table. This time, unlike before, one of the two must be dying. After experiencing the previous situations, neither of them wanted to die. In addition, with a bonus of 500 million, they can''t die easily. Before, they reminded and assisted each other on the bridge of death, as if it had never happened. The shadow part Xiaozhi on one side was very interested after seeing it, and then watched it. Soon, the two dark shadow regiments put their ears on their left ears. In order to seem as if the earmuffs fell off, the dark shadow regiment directly fixed the earmuffs on their left ears. If there was no way, they had to cut off the whole ear to remove them. After the shuffle, the two sides each got five cards. Yoshiko Kudo got the emperor card, and Hideki sakabe got the slave card. According to the rules of the game, the slave card is the first attack. "The chips that Kudo and I can bet are only 50 mm, and the maximum bet is 10 mm each time. We must be careful, otherwise once we lose, I will be unlucky." Seeing that he got the slave card of the first attack, Fu Bu pingzang immediately felt pressure. Although the slave card has the advantage of first attack, the emperor card should be more relaxed. The opponent only needs to mix the emperor card with his citizen card to escape, even if he wins. But he must use his slave card to kill the other party''s emperor card. Not only that, but also guard against the other party''s citizen card, because the citizen card can also kill his slave card. "No, now this situation should not be afraid of hands and feet, but the biggest bet is more favorable. I can''t just think about the consequences of losing, but about winning. As long as I kill Kudo, I can survive." Originally, he was a little afraid of hands and feet. He suddenly thought that if he bet a millimeter, Kudo youzuo might bet more distance in the next game. At that time, he will be at a disadvantage. "Ten millimeters, I bet ten millimeters in the first inning." Thinking of this, sakabe hirashi decisively chose 10mm. Now it''s not something that can be won by hard work, but to work hard. "Damn it, this guy from the service department has made up his mind and must not lose." Hearing that Sakurai pingzang chose 10mm in the first game, he obviously wanted to let him die as soon as possible. The latter immediately thought of gnashing his teeth. "I choose five millimeters." After Hattori''s selection, Kudo youzuo also bet. If Kudo youzuo wins the first game, the long needle in Hattori banzo''s earmuff will enter 15mm. On the contrary, it is the same. If Kudo youzuo also chooses 10mm, once he loses, the long needle in his earmuff will enter 20mm, which is no joke. In the first inning, sakabe hirashi is already in an advantage. As long as he makes rational use of his IQ, he is likely to kill Kudo in two rounds. "Good, 10mm and 5mm, then the game will start now." After hearing their chips, Xiao Zhi nodded and waved his hand. The game was just beginning. Chapter 1218 "Oh ~ by the way, I almost forgot to say. You two look behind you. There is a door, right? You can also choose to go in and out after cutting off a finger. Each person has only one chance. As for what''s in it, I won''t say. Of course, the choice is up to you." Just as the two were ready to put down the cards they chose, shadow split Xiaozhi suddenly pointed to a door behind them and said that although he didn''t know what the door was, he had to break a finger if he wanted to enter. At least two people won''t choose to enter at this price. Xiao Zhi''s words didn''t shake them. Now it''s time for both sides to work hard. Then they put down a card on the table and opened it at the same time. The two cards are all citizens. There is a draw. Both sides have one winning card and four citizen cards. The longer the delay, the greater the crisis of slave card and emperor card. "Damn, is it really a citizen? Although I know that the service department will not easily take out the slave card in the first round, I still dare not start. I miscalculated." Seeing that the citizen card was taken out by Hattori Hirako, Kudo felt a pity for a while. Because at the beginning of the game, neither side will easily take out the winning card, but the problem is that even if they think so, they will never dare to try, because both of them may take out the winning card to decide the outcome. "There are three citizen cards and one slave card in the service department. I also have one emperor card and three citizen cards. I must let my emperor card mix with his citizen card as soon as possible." Kudo youzuo looked at his card and thought, but it is still difficult to decide whether to use citizen card or emperor card in the second round. On the other hand, Sakurai hirashi is also struggling with the same thing. "It''s time. If I use the emperor card now, the clothing department now holds the slave card, which will never be taken out easily. At least I dare not take it out easily in the first few games. Now I have the highest chance to escape with the emperor card." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo took out his emperor card and put it on the table, while sakabe Hirako also took out the card of his choice. "Win!" After opening it at the same time, Kudo youzuo''s face showed a happy look, because he was right. Sakurai hirashi also took out a citizen card this time, that is, his emperor card escaped. "Damn it." Seeing the emperor card made by Kudo Yoshiko, Hattori pingzang immediately panicked. He didn''t expect that the other party took out the emperor card in the second inning. "The winner in the first set was Kudo Yoshiko, so After the outcome of the first game came out, shadow split Xiaozhi took out a remote control, set a number of 15mm on it, and pressed the switch. "Er ~ ah!!!" As the switch was turned on, the long needle in FUBU''s flat earmuff immediately entered from the ear hole. Although he didn''t touch anywhere, the sound of the rotation of the long needle was enough to make his nerves feel harsh pain. "Ah!!!" A full 15 mm, just a few seconds, but it''s as hard as a few hours for Sakurai Hirako. In a moment, Sakurai Hirako''s body is full of sweat and his face is like washing his face. "Great. Now it''s me who has the upper hand. If I grasp the second game well, I can definitely win. 500 million is mine." Seeing the expression of sakabe hirashi''s pain, Kudo youzuo showed joy in his heart. In the second round, Kudo''s best work was a slave card, while FUBU''s pingzang was an emperor card. However, unlike before, FUBU''s pingzang was under greater pressure. "I choose 10mm." Not surprisingly, Kudo youzuo chose 10mm because the pinhole in his earmuff didn''t move forward at present. Even if he lost, he still had room. But if he loses, even if he doesn''t add his own chips, 15 mm plus 10 mm is 25 mm, which is enough to pierce his eardrum. Although it will not die, the pain is absolute. More importantly, it may make the other party''s brain feel confused. In this case, the benefits of Kudo youzuo go without saying. "Five millimeters." Sakabe Hirako chose 5mm. If he wins, he can choose to withdraw the long needle in his earmuff by 5mm. In this way, he is the same as Kudo yosuko. The long needle has advanced by 10mm. "The second round must not be lost. If I lose, I''ll be finished." Looking at the emperor card in his hand, he pulled out the emperor card as soon as he was cruel, but in order not to let Kudo yoshizo see his expression, his expression did not fluctuate greatly. "Have you chosen it so soon? It seems that you don''t have too much consideration. If you say so, it should be a citizen card." Seeing that Hattori Hirako had chosen his cards so quickly, Kudo Yoshiko began to reason. "No, it may confuse me. Although his pressure is greater than me now, the emperor card has great advantages. It should not be possible to take it out in the first inning." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo took out the citizen card and put it on the table, while Xiaozhi, who looked at it in the monitoring room, showed a meaningful smile. This scene of watching others play psychological warfare is really interesting. The service department Pingci and Conan haven''t spoken since Xizi and Chi bojinghua left. Now their father is an enemy. Even if the victory or defeat is divided, I''m afraid their relationship will come to an end. Both of them are well aware of the current situation and are thinking about how to comfort each other after the victory or defeat. From here, we can see that both of them hope that their father will win, not lose. With the flop at the same time, in the second round, sakabe pingzang obviously won the victory, while Kudo youzuo also lost his biggest advantage. The challenger''s chips will allow the long needle to enter, while the challenger''s chips can choose to enter and exit, so Kudo youzuo''s 10mm bet was used on himself after losing. Chapter 1219 "Ah!!!" Kudo yosuko covered his left ear and howled miserably. Like before, although the long needle didn''t touch any part of his ear, the sound of rotation stimulated his nerves. "Ah!" On the other hand, sakbu banzo also covered his left ear. He had just bet five millimeters in the second round. Instead of using it on Kudo youzuo, he chose to withdraw the long needle in his left ear by five millimeters. In this way, the two returned to the state of the first round, both 10mm, and then the flat possession of the clothing department was a slave card. "No, it''s too dangerous to go on like this. If you bet ten millimeters, if you lose, it''s equal to entering twenty millimeters. You can definitely touch the eardrum." After the two sides changed cards, sakabe hirashi thought to himself. "By the way, the guy said before the game that he could enter the room behind him once at the cost of breaking a finger. Is there anything in it that is good for the game?" Before the third round, both of them chose to rest for ten minutes. The two rounds just now seem to be very short, but for them, it seems like a few hours. "If the long needle enters the ear for more than 20mm, it can cause massive bleeding. At that time, even if you don''t die, your consciousness will be blurred, so the next round is very important." Facing the rules told by Xiaozhi before the game, Sakurai hirashi made up his mind. Now he has to do his best to either survive or die here. "Death, I choose to enter the back room." Now that he has made up his mind, Hattori hirashi said to the shadow part Xiaozhi. "Oh, have you decided?" Xiaozhi didn''t expect that Sakurai hirashi would choose to enter the room behind him after the end of the second round. He thought he would not attract their attention until at least the end of the third and fourth rounds. Hattori Hirako guessed right. The room behind them really has something beneficial to the game, and choosing to enter first and then is also a very important place. "Ah ~ I''ve decided." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hattori Hirako nodded. A finger is nothing to Hattori Hirako compared with his life that is about to lose. "All right. PA!" Seeing that FUBU pingzang had really decided, Xiaozhi had nothing to say. He directly hit a snap of his finger. He saw a dark shadow regiment suddenly appear behind FUBU pingzang. Then he grabbed a short knife in his hand and cut off the index finger of FUBU banzang''s right hand. "Ah!!!" After the index finger of his right hand was cut off, his face turned red with a howl. However, he was a little brain. At the moment when the index finger was disconnected, he immediately untied his belt and tied it to his wrist, losing too much blood on one side. "I need ice and an incubator." After the pain eased a little, Hattori hirashi said to Xiao Zhi with sweat all over his head, and his eyes were full of blood. ¡°OK£¡¡± Xiaozhi didn''t refuse the request of FUBU pingzang. The other party paid the price of a finger so decisively, just some small requests. It is estimated that FUBU pingzang wanted to put the broken finger in the incubator of ice and connect it when he went out. This has nothing to do with Xiaozhi. This game has paid a price. Whether he can pick up his fingers after he goes out has nothing to do with him. Soon, a shadow regiment appeared in front of Hattori hirashi with an incubator. The latter immediately stretched out his left hand, picked up the severed index finger and put it in the incubator with ice. On the other hand, Kudo youzuo didn''t expect that Sakurai Hirako would give up a finger so decisively. Just now, the cry of Sakurai Hirako completely calmed Kudo youzuo. At least until the real crisis came, Kudo youzuo wouldn''t choose to enter the room behind him. "I didn''t expect your father to listen decisively. I believe the next game will be more fun." In the monitoring room, Xiaozhi said to Nobu Pinzi that in fact, Nobu Pinzi and Conan are also nervous to death. For this gamble, they abandoned their mother. If they win, at least they don''t think it''s too bad. But if they lose, they will lose not only one life, but also one hand. No one can save them this time. "Now you can go in." Shadow split Xiaozhi pointed to a door behind pingzang in the clothing department and said. The latter nodded, and then walked over with some staggering steps. His fingers connected with his heart. The pain of breaking a finger is no joke. "Click." "It must be advantageous." After opening the wooden door in front of him, Hattori hid in his heart and prayed that he would be the best thing for him now. After entering, Hattori hirashi locked the door. The space of this room is very small, and there is nothing except a table. There are five things on the table. Gold watch, written with a note of withdrawal of 5mm, a check of 300 million yuan, a note of removing earmuffs and other functions, and a note of an extra round. Nobuzo can choose two of these five things to take out. The first is the gold watch, which is not an ordinary watch. In the clock part of the gold watch, it can show Kudo youzuo''s current heartbeat, body temperature and sweating volume. The earmuffs installed on their ears can not only let the long needle determine their life and death, but also perfectly sense their heart beating speed, high body temperature and sweating volume. As long as this, in the game, as long as the stability point is added and don''t mess around, you can almost win every battle, on the premise that you won''t be seen by the other party. Of course, even if you see it, the other party should find a solution, otherwise you can''t escape the end of failure. The second is a note that says to withdraw 5mm. Needless to say, you can choose to let the long needle in your ear withdraw 5mm. This thing can be said to be life-saving, but it can also be said to be useless. Chapter 1220 The third is a check of 300 million yuan. If you choose this, you can not only take away the bet put forward by Xiao Zhi, but also take away the check worth 300 million yen in this chapter. The fourth is a note that can remove other functions of earmuffs. From the contents that can be displayed on the first gold watch, we can know the other functions of their earmuffs. Therefore, what is written on this note is that they can remove other functions of their earmuffs and keep the long needle. The fifth is a note with an extra game. There are only five games in the game. After the end of the five games, the winner will be determined, but it''s not certain whether he will die. If he doesn''t die, there will be a chance to turn over the game. The content of this note is opportunity. You can play an extra game, and there is no upper limit on the bet in this extra game, so it is not impossible to win or lose in one game, or even kill the other party directly. "Sure enough, I think it''s right. It''s good for those who enter this house first. I knew I chose to come in just before the game." Looking at the use rules of the five things, Hattori Hirako was relieved. At least his severed index finger was worth the price. "The watch is to be selected. Although it may be found, at least Kudo doesn''t choose to enter the room behind him, there''s no way to solve the problem of my watch." Sakabe hirashi first chose the gold watch, put it on the wrist of his left hand, and put the direction in the watch towards the wrist, so it''s much more secret. At least it won''t be found at a glance. "If Kudo also chooses to enter the room behind him, he must also have something to cheat. Look at the content of the fourth thing, and there must be a gold watch in his room. In this way, I should choose the fourth thing." "No, no, don''t be impatient. That guy Kudo doesn''t necessarily choose to enter the room behind him. If he doesn''t enter, I''ll take it for nothing. I must calm down." Just as the clothing department pingzang was about to choose the fourth thing, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration, took back his outstretched hand, and then calmed down. "You''d better take the money. Other things may not be available. Although it''s a little risky, it''s worth taking a risk. Just kill Kudo before he finds out." After thinking for a long time, Hattori hirashi finally chose the check of 300 million yuan. After waiting for Nobu hirashi to come out of the small room, he obviously had a lot of confidence on his face, and his expression seemed to be a lot easier, which made Kudo wonder what was in the small room behind him. "Then, the third round begins. This time, you are a slave card, so you choose the chips to bet first." At the moment when he came out of the flat hiding place, Xiaozhi found the gold watch on his wrist and immediately showed a meaningful smile. "Ten millimeters." Now that there is a chance to win with a high probability, sakabe hirashi will not give up and directly chose the largest chip, 10mm. "What!" "Is this guy crazy? Now the long needle in his ear and I have entered 10mm. Now it''s only the third round. He gambles another 10mm. If he loses, he won''t die, but it won''t be better." "Unless he''s absolutely sure of winning, what did he get in the small room behind him?" Hearing that Hattori Hirako was betting, Kudo thought in shock. But after he looked at Fu Buping''s body, he didn''t find anything wrong. When he thought about it, he had another watch. If he didn''t have extraordinary insight, it would be difficult to find it. In addition, most of Kudo''s attention is now focused on card games, which leads to a sharp decline in his insight. At least in a short time, it is difficult to find the difference in the flat hiding of the clothing department. "One millimeter." Although I don''t know what he got in the small room behind him, Kudo youzuo is sure that at least in the third round, the other party is very sure to win him, so for the sake of insurance, Kudo youzuo chose one millimeter. "Cut, although I haven''t been found, I''m starting to be vigilant because I bet too much." After hearing that the chips of Kudo youzuo''s bet were only one millimeter, Hattori hirashi knew that he had been suspected by Kudo youzuo. From the third round, instead of taking out cards at the same time, it is a round for one person. Sakabe pingzang is now the first attacker, so you can choose to take the first shot or take the second shot. Obviously, it will be a little more advantageous for him to choose the back shot. "First take the citizen card to test the water and say." Since sakabe Hirako chose to play later, the first player is naturally Kudo Yoshiko. He took out one of the five cards and put it on the table. "Body temperature, heartbeat and sweating are all normal. Is it a citizen card? If I am an emperor card, I can escape. Unfortunately, it''s a slave card now." After Kudo youzuo drew out the card and put it on the table, sakabe hirashi took a secret look at the watch on his left wrist. The above content shows that Kudo youzuo is now very normal, with no rapid heartbeat or elevated body temperature and a lot of sweating, which means that the cards taken out by the other party are not winning or losing cards. Thinking of this, Hattori pingzang also took out the citizen card and put it on the table. The current situation is very favorable for Hattori pingzang. It depends on how he uses it. "Sure enough, it''s easy to see his face when he draws cards. It seems that he knows what my cards are. Now he can only delay as much as possible and find a chance to find out what he has done, otherwise I''ll lose." Seeing that sakabe hirashi easily pulled out a card and put it on the table, Kudo youzuo more firmly believed in his idea. The other party must have a way or something that can probably beat him. In the first game of the third round, both of them were citizen cards, so they drew. The next step is to draw cards first. Chapter 1221 "I''m not worried about me now, but Kudo. I''ll draw the cards first. Even if I can predict what Kudo''s cards are later, I can''t change the cards, so in the case of shooting first, I''d better use the public safely." Thinking of this, Hattori Hirako once again took out a citizen card and put it on the table. Unlike just now, this time, Hattori Hirako is obviously not as relaxed as just now. Think about it. Although the idea of Sakurai pingzang was right, if Kudo youzuo chose the emperor card, once the other party escaped, he would still lose. However, under the condition that he could cheat, Sakurai pingzang was still unwilling to take too much risk. "Unlike just now, the guy in the clothing department seems to be as nervous as in the last round, which means that he can''t guess my card as in the last round." "But we can''t take it lightly. He may have deliberately leaked flaws and let me fall into the trap." Looking at the completely different expression of the clothing department, Kudo youzuo also tangled up. "Wait a minute, if I''m right Suddenly, while Yoshiko Kudo was analyzing the current situation, the light suddenly flashed, then pulled out the emperor card and slowly moved towards the desktop. "What! The heartbeat is speeding up. Does that guy Kudo take the emperor card?" After a flash of light, Kudo youzuo drew out the emperor card. In order to verify his speculation, Kudo youzuo plans to have a try. Naturally, sakabe hirashi on the opposite side also found that the heartbeat of Kudo youzuo began to accelerate from his watch, which means that the other party is very nervous now, so the card he took out may be the emperor, so he was also anxious. If Kudo youzuo really put down the emperor card, then this sentence is that he lost, 10mm. It''s not a joke. Now he has some regrets. If he knew it would be like this, he should bet 5mm. After all, with the means of cheating, he has a lot of carelessness. "Sure enough, this guy seems to know my card." Kudo Yoshiro moves towards the desktop with the emperor card, but his eyes keep looking at sakabe Hirako. When he finds that the other party can''t sit still, he knows that his card has been exposed. "It''s not enough to know these. There''s another chance to have a try." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo took back the emperor card, which could be replaced before it was put on the table. A citizen card was placed on the table, and the opposite sakabe hirashi was suddenly relieved. He was frightened just now. Unexpectedly, his appearance has been completely seen through by Kudo Yoshio. Now both sides still have one victory card and two citizen cards, so the next two games are the key to victory and defeat. "This guy''s expression is relaxed again. What I thought just now is true. Every time I attack first, he seems to be very relaxed, and if he attacks first, he is as nervous as me." Kudo, who discovered this, naturally couldn''t foolishly take out the emperor card, so he drew a citizen card and put it on the table. "Damn, it''s a citizen card again." Sakurai hirashi on the opposite side knew that the other side was a citizen card when he saw the heartbeat speed of Kudo youzuo displayed on his watch. In desperation, he also took a citizen card out. After all, as a slave card, he can''t take it out to die. Now both sides have only two cards left, so the next round can decide the outcome, and this game is to take the first shot. "Not good. Kudo is really not simple. Two cards, 50% chance." Once again, it was his turn to draw cards first, but he was annoyed. He was too careless before. Human beings are like this. After their own advantages, even if they hide well, they will also appear in front of people who eat with IQ, let alone in front of Kudo youzuo. "I can''t help it. Kudo bet a millimeter in this game. Even if I lose, plus mine, it''s only eleven millimeters. People''s eardrums are almost twenty-three or twenty-five millimeters away from their ear holes." "Even if this one loses, it should be able to survive." Thinking of this, sakabe took a deep breath and drew out the slave card. (I don''t know the distance between eardrum and ear hole. Don''t really believe it.) "Very good." After seeing that Sakurai hirashi pulled out the card, Kudo youzuo said good secretly, because he has completely seen through Sakurai hirashi now. In addition, this sentence is his backhand, so he has a great chance to win. Although there is a cheating weapon that can gain the upper hand, if it is not used properly, it will become the culprit of failure. This is obviously the case now. "Just like just now, I''m trying again." After looking at the card put on the table by Sakurai hirashi, Kudo youzuo pulled out the emperor card again as before, and then moved slowly towards the table. "OK, I won." With the action of Kudo yosuko, although his expression was normal, his body subconsciously began to get excited, because he saw the meter on his watch, and Kudo yosuko''s heart began to accelerate now. This means that the card drawn out by Kudo youzuo this time is the emperor. Otherwise, he has no reason to accelerate his heartbeat. After all, he holds the emperor card in his hand. Therefore, for Kudo youzuo, there is no need to worry about being killed. On the contrary, it is a slave card, which is quite disadvantageous. "Hum ~ clothing department, you have been completely seen through by me." Just waiting for Hattori Hirako to think he was going to win, Kudo youzuo suddenly said that his heart suddenly became cold, and his back began to get cold at the same time. I saw Kudo yosuko take back the emperor card that had not been put on the table under the frightened eyes of Nobu Hirako. On the contrary, he took out the citizen card and slapped it on the table. "What!!!". Chapter 1222 "Hum ~ clothing department, you have been completely seen through by me." Just waiting for Hattori Hirako to think he was going to win, Kudo youzuo suddenly said that his heart suddenly became cold, and his back began to get cold at the same time. I saw Kudo yosuko take back the emperor card that had not been put on the table under the frightened eyes of Nobu Hirako. On the contrary, he took out the citizen card and slapped it on the table. "What!!!" "No way. How could this happen?" Hattori hirashi, who thought he had a winning ticket, was shocked when he saw that Kudo youzuo suddenly changed his cards. "You are too anxious. The long needles in our two earmuffs have entered 10mm. At this time, you still bet 10mm. There must be a problem. In addition, you entered the small room behind you before the third round." "So it''s easy to guess. Maybe you didn''t find it. Although I don''t know what favorable conditions you got in the small room behind you, you showed your feet. Every time it''s my turn to draw cards first, you will subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief." "When it''s your turn to draw cards, you''re very nervous. Don''t forget what my occupation is. In terms of insight, I''m not much weaker than you as a policeman." Under the frightened eyes of Nobuyasu Hattori, Yoshiro Kudo said the main reason why he could win this round, trying to put pressure on Nobuyasu Hattori and give the other party a rhythm controlled by himself. "Damn it." After listening to the analysis of Kudo youzuo, Hattori Hirako suddenly hated. He didn''t expect that he would be so careless. He could have won this round. Because of the carelessness, he lost the whole game. The next fourth round was an attack for Kudo Yoshiko and a redemption for kobu hirashi. "Ah!!!" Before the fourth round, Xiaozhi pressed the remote control in his hand, and Hattori Hirako immediately screamed. The sound of acupuncture in his ears stimulated his nerves. "Tick ~" After the long needle completely entered 21 mm, the blood drop dropped from his left ear. Although he had not yet touched the eardrum, the sound of the long needle rotating hurt his ear. "Well!!" With the ear bleeding, Sakurai hirashi immediately untied his tie and covered his left ear to prevent a large amount of blood loss. "Very good. As long as he wins the fourth round, he''ll be dead. Just come five millimeters." Looking at the pain of Nobu Hirako, Kudo youzuo smiled insidiously. I have to say that his mind is really much better than Nobu Hirako. After three meetings, the long needle in his ear has only entered 10mm at present, while Nobu hirashi has entered 21mm, which is exactly twice the difference. "In the fourth round, the guy in the service department will try his best to win. I was lucky to win just now. He may not show flaws in the next round. It seems that if you want to win, you can only go to the room behind you." Although Kudo youzuo won the third round, he was very surprised that he knew the means of his cards. In the next round, he would never give him a chance to see through. So if you want to win the fourth round, Kudo youzuo must go into the room behind him, otherwise the possibility of winning is too small. "It seems that your father has the advantage at present. The next round can almost decide the outcome." In the monitoring room, Xiao Zhi looked at the picture in the monitor and said to Conan. "Hoo ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Conan breathed a sigh of relief. At least from the current situation, his father is very likely to win. At least even if he loses in the fourth round, he still has the possibility to fight back. But it''s different to serve the Ministry and level Tibet. He must not lose, otherwise there will be only one end, that is, half dead, death is not terrible, and what''s terrible is half dead. "I want to go into the room behind me." At this time, Kudo youzuo suddenly stood up and said to Xiaozhi. After hearing Kudo youzuo''s words, sakabe hirashi opposite was shocked. If Yoshiko Kudo didn''t choose to enter the room behind him before the fourth round, he might win, but it''s obviously not as easy as he thought. "No problem." "Shua!" "Ah!!!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a dark shadow regiment suddenly appeared in front of Kudo youzuo. The short knife flashed past. Kudo youzuo''s index finger on his right hand fell to the ground at the moment when the knife light flickered. The latter immediately shouted in pain. "Hum hum, it''s not that easy to win." Kudo youzuo was cruel this time. He covered the wound on his right hand, sneered a few times, looked at sakabe hirashi and said, and then asked Xiaozhi for ice and incubator. After putting his severed index finger in the incubator of ice, Kudo youzuo walked into the room behind him. After entering, like the flat storage of the service department, Kudo youzuo locked the door directly. As like as two peas in the room behind the kimono, Kudo Yusaku''s room also had five things and exactly the same. The first is the gold watch. The kimono Department hides the same thing on the wrist, which can see through each other''s heartbeat, body temperature and sweat volume. The second is a note that can remove other functions of earmuffs, the third is a check of 300 million yuan, the fourth is a note that withdraws 5mm, and the fifth is a note that adds one game. "Sure enough, no wonder I said how he could know my cards. It was because of this." Looking at the gold watch on the table, Yoshiko Kudo understood why sakabe Hirako could guess his cards in the third round. "It''s certain that the guy in the service department chose the gold watch, but he doesn''t know what he chose. If his second choice is to remove other functions of earmuffs, I may have wasted this opportunity if I choose the gold watch.". Chapter 1223 "It''s certain that the guy in the service department chose the gold watch, but he doesn''t know what he chose. If his second choice is to remove other functions of earmuffs, I may have wasted this opportunity if I choose the gold watch." "No wonder that guy from the God of death said that it would be much better for the first one to enter the room behind him. It turned out to be so." It is too risky to choose the gold watch rashly without knowing what the second choice is. "Remove other functions of earmuffs. This must be selected, or it will be seen through by the guy''s gold watch in the clothing department." Whether the gold watch should be selected or not makes Kudo youzuo particularly tangled, but he first determined one, that is, the removal function of earmuffs. After picking up the note that said to remove other functions of earmuffs, a dark shadow regiment suddenly jumped out of his shadow, and then with tools such as screwdriver in his hand, he removed three things similar to sensors from the earmuffs on Kudo youzuo''s body. As soon as these three sensors touch something alive, they will transmit the speed of heartbeat, the level of body temperature and the amount of sweating to the gold watch hidden in the Ministry. "Wait, if my reasoning is right, maybe I can use this thing to turn defeat into victory." Just as Kudo youzuo was preparing to throw away the three removed sensors, he suddenly thought of something. "Although doing so may have to bear the risk of losing the next round, the possibility of winning has increased a lot, which is worth a try." Looking at the sensor in his hand, Kudo youzuo thought with inner excitement. "If you want to use this plan, you can''t choose the gold watch. Anyway, I don''t know whether the sensor in the guy''s earmuff in the clothing department has been removed." "There''s no need to play overtime. That guy is already 21 mm. He''s dead as long as he''s a few mm. There''s no need to choose to quit 5 mm. I''m only 10 mm now. I still have a chance to fight back. Let''s choose 300 million yuan." Like hirashi of the Ministry of clothing, Kudo youzuo chose one thing and both chose money for the second choice. At this time, the heartbeat, body temperature and perspiration of Kudo youzuo can still be seen from the gold watch outside. Although the sensing device was removed, Kudo youzuo did not throw it away, but put it in his pocket to let them continue to play their role. Because this is very important to his next plan, and sakabe hirashi is worried that Kudo youzuo will choose to remove the function in the earmuff and turn his gold watch into waste. Therefore, after Kudo youzuo entered the small room, he has been staring at the function displayed on the gold watch. After reading it for more than ten minutes, the contents on the gold watch still showed normal, which made sakabe hirashi begin to suspect that he was different from the things in the room behind Kudo youzuo. Soon, Yoshiko Kudo came out of the small room in his uneasy expression. Yoshiko Kudo immediately stared at his wrists. If there was a gold watch in the room, Yoshiko Kudo believed that Yoshiko Kudo would choose. "It seems that the things in the room behind Kuo and I are different. That''s good. At least I have a chance, but I don''t know what Kuo chose." Seeing that there was nothing on Kudo''s hands and wrists, Hattori hirashi thought with a sigh of relief. "Hum, sure enough, he stared at my wrist as soon as I came out." Just when Hattori Hirako was relieved, Kudo youzuo looked like he didn''t see anything. In fact, he was very happy in his heart. "The fourth round. This time Kudo''s masterpiece is a slave card, so bet." Seeing that both of them sat back in their original positions, Ying Fenshen Xiaozhi stood up and said. "Ten millimeters." Without hesitation, Kudo youzuo directly said 10mm and chose 10mm in the case of slave card, which means that Kudo youzuo has absolute confidence that he will respond, or he is sure that he will not be hurt. "By the way, I remember there seems to be a note in my room that says to quit 5mm. If there is also a note in Kudo''s room, it''s not difficult to explain." "It seems that he didn''t choose the gold watch. There should be no gold watch in his room, and I''m 21 mm now. If I lose this game, 10 mm can definitely kill me." "So he should have chosen the note that said to quit, but I don''t know if he quit a few millimeters. It seems that I have to win two consecutive games to win the game completely." "Even if Kuo Teng chooses to withdraw from 5mm, if I win the fourth round, the largest Kuo Teng will enter 10mm, which adds up to 15mm. Unless I bet 10mm in this round, I will win the fifth round." "I''m the emperor card in this game. In addition, I have the function on the gold watch. Although I don''t know what Kudo chose, it''s my advantage now. Anyway, I''m dead if I lose this game. I''ll bet." "I''m ten millimeters, too." Thinking of this, Hattori Hirako also chose 10mm. If Hattori Hirako loses this game, it''s no accident that Kudo youzuo wins. But if Kudo Yoshio loses, it''s hard to tell whether he will win or lose, unless the plan that Kudo Yoshio thought of in the small room before can turn him over completely. "It seems that you two are ready to fight." Seeing the two people''s conscious expression, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing and said that he was just willing to see their current expression. Any false mask will be broken in this case. In the end, the hypocritical people still choose themselves and give up others. This is the case of Kudo youzuo and hirashi of the service department. "I choose to attack back." In the fourth round, Kudo youzuo is a slave card, so he can decide to attack first and attack later. Knowing that Sakurai Hirako can know his cards, Kudo youzuo naturally chose to attack later, so that his next plan can be carried out normally. Chapter 1224 "Calm down. Now I''m in a good position. Although Kudo sees signs, I still have a chance." Seeing that Kudo youzuo chose to attack later, kobu hirashi knew that his technique had been exposed. Fortunately, Kudo youzuo hasn''t found out what means he cheated, at least in his eyes. Sakabe hirashi drew a citizen card and put it on the table. In the case of the first attack, he will not take out the emperor card, so as not to be exploited by Kudo youzuo as in the third round. Seeing that Sakurai hirashi drew cards, Kudo yosuko did not hesitate, took out a chapter of citizen cards and put them on the table. "The heart rate is normal. It seems that it should be citizens." After taking a secret look at the meter on his watch, Hattori hirashi thought to himself, sure enough, after the flop, both of them are citizen cards. Next, it''s time for Kudo to draw cards first. Instead of the, Kudo once again drew a citizen card and put it on table. "Still a citizen?" Seeing the meter on the watch, Sakurai hirashi frowned, because he felt a little abnormal. In the third round, Kudo youzuo obviously found that he could know his cards with a high probability. But when drawing cards this time, Kudo youzuo didn''t hesitate, so it made Hattori Hirako suspicious. "It''s only the second game now. Calm down and try the water first." To be on the safe side, Hattori hirashi took out the citizen card and put it on the table and turned it over with Kudo youzuo. "Damn it, it''s really a citizen. I wish I had taken the emperor card just now." Seeing that Kudo''s excellent work is indeed a citizen card, Hattori Hirako thought to himself that he doubted too much, so he wasted the opportunity just now. "Hoo!" "Calm down, I have no way back. This sentence must win." It was his turn to draw cards again. He took several deep breaths and calmed his mood. "By the way, if I draw the emperor card in this game, then with Kudo''s way of thinking, he is likely to think that I won''t take out the emperor card when I attack first. After all, it''s too passive for me to attack first." "Reverse thinking is good. Let''s try it." Thinking of this, Hattori Hirako pulled out the emperor card, but at this time, his hand suddenly stopped. "No, don''t be preconceived. Just now it''s just my analysis. If Kuo Teng thinks of what I''m going to do now, isn''t it his plan? Let''s use the citizen card." Put back the emperor''s card, Sakurai Hirako took out the citizen''s card and put it on the table, waiting for Kudo youzuo to take out the card. "The guy from the service department even bet 10mm. Although it is very possible to lose this game for the sake of planning, 20mm plus my current 10mm is 30mm." "If it''s over, put it on me." Different from the flat Tibet of the Ministry of peace and service, Kudo youzuo has also encountered difficulties now. In his plan, there is a great possibility of losing this game for his plan. But what he didn''t expect was that he would choose to bet ten millimeters in the fourth round, which made him hesitate. If he deliberately lost, he would probably be the one who died. "It seems that we can only change the plan." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo took out the citizen card and put it on the desktop. "Hum, I know. The function of the gold watch on your wrist." At the moment of putting down the card, Kudo youzuo suddenly said. "What!" Sure enough, Kudo youzuo''s words made his pupils shrink suddenly, and then subconsciously opened the cards on the table. The citizens drew again to the citizens, and the next game will be able to tell the winner. "You also chose it. There should be something good for the game in the room behind you." In order not to let Kudo yoshizo see his tension, Hattori hirashi hurried to say, deliberately changing the topic of the gold watch. "Of course, at least I have more chances to turn over now than you." Without thinking about it, Kudo youzuo replied, looking like he was going to get it, randomly took out the slave card and put it on the table. "A chance to turn over?" Seeing that Kudo youzuo did not hesitate to take out the card and put it on the table, Hattori hirashi suddenly thought of what Kudo youzuo had just said. "According to the third round, the long needle in Kudo''s ear should enter 10mm, and the upper limit of the bet is 10mm. Even if he loses in the fourth round, he has only one chance to turn over." "But he said he had more chances to turn over than me. There''s nothing wrong. This guy must have chosen the note with exit in the room, and he knew the function of my gold watch, but he didn''t choose the gold watch." "Maybe it''s not that he doesn''t choose, but that there is no gold watch in his room. In this way, it doesn''t rule out that there are two notes with exit in his room." "The long needles in Kudo''s earmuffs may have all quit. Now there is no millimeter, so he said that he has more chances to turn over than me." The words of Kudo youzuo made sakabe pingzang guess that his brain hole was opened immediately, and then looked at the meter on the gold watch. "His heart beat faster. Kudo''s card may be a slave. No wonder he didn''t hesitate when he drew the card just now. It turned out that the long needle quit, leaving him no pressure. Even if he lost this game, he still had two or three chances." "And I can''t lose a game." Thinking of this, Hattori hirashi narrowed his eyes, then without hesitation took out the citizen card, put it on the table and opened it together with Kudo youzuo. Slaves win over citizens. Therefore, the winner of the fourth round is nobuji Sakurai, and the total bet of the fourth round is 20mm. Next, it depends on how nobuji Sakurai distributes it. "Please, do what I want." If sakabe Hirako has noticed Kudo''s excellent work now, it can be found that Kudo''s excellent work is more nervous than others think. Chapter 1225 "Give me the ten millimeters I bet, give me the ten millimeters I withdraw." After thinking for a long time, Hattori Hirako decided to withdraw 10mm from the long needle in his earmuff. He was mainly afraid that after his bet of 10 mm was given to Kudo youzuo, all of them added up to only 20 mm. In addition, he has now determined that the long needle in Kudo youzuo''s earmuff has completely withdrawn. Therefore, even if all the work was given to Kudo Yoshito, he wouldn''t do much. You know, the long needle in the flat hide earmuff of Hattori has entered 21mm and is not dead. Even if it is 20mm, it is certainly useless. Human beings have a subconscious obsessive-compulsive disorder. No matter in study or work, poor people always hope that the gap between them and the people in front of them is not too large. Therefore, Hattori Hirako wants to withdraw the long needle in his earmuff by 10mm. In this way, in his concept, there is at least a millimeter gap with Kudo Yoshiko. If you give all the 20mm to Kudo Yoshiko, there is also a gap of 1mm in the eyes of sakabe Hirako, but this is too different from the concept of 10mm. Once both are 20mm, one person will die in the next last round. If it''s 10mm, the biggest chip in a gambling game is 10mm, so even if you lose, it won''t be fatal. This has been confirmed just now, so Sakurai and hirashi will subconsciously choose to quit 10mm. Then, the long needle in the flat earmuff of Hattori withdrew by 10 mm, and now it is 11 mm, while the long needle in the earmuff of Kudo youzuo advanced by 10 meters, plus the previous 10 mm, it is now 20 mm. "Well!!!" With the long needle entering the ear hole 20 mm, Kudo youzuo immediately cried out in pain, but his psychology was very excited, because the choice of serving the Ministry and pingzang was just in line with his heart. Although the long needle in the earmuff is now a disadvantage for him, the next round is the last round. Coupled with his plan for the fourth round, he is sure to win even if he doesn''t bet. Now their ideas are different. At the beginning of the game, both sides hope to kill each other and survive, but in the third round, Kudo youzuo thought of the way to win when he calmed down. Yes, it''s certain that the loser in this gamble will die, but it''s not necessarily in the game. Even if he doesn''t die in the game, I believe Xiaozhi will not let go of the loser after the game. So Kudo''s idea now is to win rather than kill each other. His biggest chip now is the sensor in his pocket that puzzles Sakurai, and the long needle in Sakurai''s earmuff that is one millimeter more than him. This millimeter gave Kudo youzuo great hope. In fact, in the fourth round, Kudo youzuo deliberately lost. If you want to win completely, you must pay a price. Just now, if sakabe pingzang directly gave him all the 20mm, the outcome of the game has been divided. Fortunately, he said some confused words in the fourth round, and his IQ was not low, so he naturally noticed the loopholes he said, so he chose to quit 10mm. "Wait a minute, I''m going to the bathroom." At this time, Hattori Hirako suddenly got up, stood up, and then walked in the direction of the bathroom. The last round is coming soon. Naturally, he is quite nervous. It doesn''t matter to Xiao Zhi. Anyway, they can''t run. Just take the last rest before the wonderful game. "From the current situation, the most likely winner should be Kudo Yoshiko, who has completely fallen into his trap." In the monitoring room, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. In the monitoring room, everything in the small room can be seen clearly, so Conan and clothing department Pingzi naturally know that Kudo''s excellent work has an absolute advantage at present, unless clothing department pingzang can turn the defeat into victory in the fifth round. Of course, this is not impossible. The premise is to have luck and find the trap set by Kudo youzuo in advance, otherwise it is basically hopeless. At this time, Hattori hirashi lit a cigarette in the bathroom, leaned against the door and thought about the game with a cold sweat on his face. "I''m a slave card in the fifth round, which is too bad for me. I need to think of a way to win as soon as possible." In this card game, the disadvantage of the slave side is obvious. The other party''s emperor card only needs to escape in the citizen card. On the contrary, the slave card can only be used for the emperor card. If you encounter a citizen card, it will be completely over. However, both of them have four citizen cards, so the disadvantage of the slave side is obvious. "Kudo''s insight is much better than me. In addition, I''m a slave card. Although I can choose to attack successively, it''s also very dangerous. Once the guy wants to take out the emperor card and escape in the back attack, I''ll be finished." "The Kudo on the gold watch has also been seen through by him. Although he hasn''t thought of a solution, he can''t be careless. Maybe he has already figured out the countermeasures. There must be a plan that can win even without the gold watch." In the past few rounds, Kudo''s excellent work put a lot of pressure on Sakurai hirashi. Sakurai hirashi is not a fool. He also saw that he is not as good as Kudo''s excellent work in insight and analytical reasoning ability. "Tick." At this time, a drop of blood suddenly slipped down his cheek and fell to the ground. Just at the moment of seeing the blood, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. "Wait ~ wait, you can win, even if you don''t have a gold watch. With that guy''s insight, reasoning ability and this blood, you can win if you use it well." "And I also have the function on the gold watch. It''s very good and promising." Blood has brought a good idea to sakbu hirashi. Before long, Sakurai hirashi came out of the bathroom, returned to the table, and then deliberately pretended that his ears were very painful and pushed forward. Chapter 1226 Before long, Sakurai hirashi came out of the bathroom and returned to the table. Then he deliberately pretended that his ears were very painful and lowered his head. The blood immediately dripped on the table and stained on the slave card and a citizen card. Kudo Yoshiko has no doubt. Now the long needle in his ear is 20mm. He is lucky and there is no bleeding, so he doesn''t know how painful it is to take part in pingzang now. Therefore, there was no doubt about the current move of Kobayashi hirashi, but he noticed the slave card and citizen card with blood on the desktop. "Give me a towel." Seeing that his first step plan was successful, Hattori Hirako said to the dark shadow Corps on one side, and then deliberately observed Kudo youzuo and found that the other party''s attention was not on himself. So sakabe hirashi deliberately took a citizen card that was not stained with blood, and then gently covered it up on the slave card stained with blood, as if he had changed the card. It''s a pity that Kudo youzuo didn''t notice, or didn''t care too much. He took the towel brought by the dark shadow corps and FUBU pingzang perfunctorily wiped the blood on the card, but he didn''t completely wipe it clean, but left a little. "Well, it''s time for a break. It''s the last round. What''s your bet?" Seeing that the time was almost up and it was almost morning, Ying Fenshen Xiaozhi stood up and said. "Ten millimeters. It''s the last round anyway. There''s nothing to hesitate about." "Me too, ten millimeters." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, they both chose 10mm. Whether they live or die depends on their respective abilities and luck. "Calm down, it''s the last round. Now he can still feel my physical condition. Don''t worry. I''ll let the game end completely in the third inning." As the game began, Kudo took a deep breath, and then put on a poker face, so that Sakurai could not see what was hidden in his expression. "The heartbeat is very stable. It should be the citizens. Yes, I''m not in a hurry now. I''m setting him up in the second inning." After looking at the meter on the gold watch, Hattori Hirako immediately made a decision and drew out the citizen card. Both sides expected a draw in the first game. With the beginning of the second game, the fifth round is the real contest. "With Kudo''s insight, you can certainly notice that in the second inning, he took out the citizen card stained with blood and put it on the table. "Never let him see what''s wrong with me." Hattori Hideki tried his best to hide his inner excitement. Before, he was too excited, so he lost a game with the gold watch function. "Draw cards so fast, did he give up?" Seeing that the speed of the selection card of Sakurai hirashi was so fast, Kudo youzuo immediately frowned. Such a move made him suspicious. "No, his gold performance should still be able to sense my physical condition. Under such favorable circumstances, there is no reason to abandon himself. Can it be said that he took out the citizen card because of the back attack?" Compared with the cheerfulness of takebu hirashi, Kudo youzuo is much more cautious. He hasn''t drawn cards for three minutes, but the people present are not in a hurry, because there is a time limit for drawing cards, five minutes. "If so, I won even if I didn''t use my plan and took out the emperor card directly." Thinking that Sakurai hirashi might have given up the back attack, Kudo youzuo subconsciously put his hand on the emperor''s card. "No, no, no, calm down. Don''t worry. He may have deliberately shown it to me. Maybe it''s a slave. It''s safer to implement it according to the plan." "Hmm? That is!" At this time, Kudo youzuo suddenly noticed that there was a little blood on the back of the card put on the desktop by sakabe. Because there are chaotic patterns on the back of the card, it''s normal not to notice any blood. After noting this, Kudo youzuo''s mind suddenly came alive. "I remember the blood was just now." Kudo Yoshiro thought of the cards that were accidentally touched by sakabe hirashi before the start of the fifth round because he couldn''t help the pain of ear bleeding, and there should be two cards stained with blood. "I remember that the cards on his desk at that time were divided into two, a citizen card and a slave card, and three citizen cards. The one stained with blood should be a citizen card and a slave card. In this way, this card is likely to be a slave and, of course, a citizen." "Come out, slave, and see me kill you." Thinking that the bloodstained card in front of him was likely to be a slave, Yoshiko Kudo couldn''t help but excitedly took out the citizen and wanted to kill the slave card of Nobuyasu. "Sure enough, have you noticed that my heart beats fast. It seems that I want to kill my slaves with citizens." On the other side, sakabe hirashi saw the heartbeat speed on the meter on the gold watch and immediately laughed. Flop, two are citizens, the second game is a draw again. "Damn, are you a citizen?" Seeing that the bloodstained card was a citizen, Kudo youzuo thought reluctantly. "Wait, so the next bloody card is a slave, right?" Suddenly, Kudo youzuo thought that there were two blood stained cards, one of which was a slave card. So if this one is a citizen, the next one is definitely a slave. Thinking here, Kudo youzuo forced himself to calm down with excitement. "No!" "Think about it carefully. Although there is blood on the citizen card just now, it may not be on the slave card. Maybe it is not necessarily wiped clean. The card just now may not be wiped clean." Just as Kudo youzuo calmed down, he thought of another situation. There may be only one card stained with blood. "Damn it, it seems that we can only do it according to the plan first.". Chapter 1227 Just as Kudo youzuo calmed down, he thought of another situation. There may be only one card stained with blood. "Damn it, it seems that we can only do it according to the plan first." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo observed sakabe hirashi. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself, he secretly stretched out his hand and threw the sensor in his pocket to the ground. Without the sensor, all the functions on the gold watch of Hattori Hirako suddenly failed, and there was no way to sense the physical condition of Kudo youzuo. "What''s the matter? Is it broken down? At this time." Looking at the unresponsive gold watch, Hattori Hirako suddenly panicked. Although he himself thought of a good plan, the failure of the gold watch brought him a lot of pressure. This is also one of Kudo''s plans. People will panic when the things they rely on are useless. At this time, they will keep making mistakes, and this is also the best time for Kudo to fight back. In the third game, Yoshiko Kudo took out the citizen card. Now there is no sensor. Although yoshizo sakabe panicked, it is because of this that it is more difficult to see what cards he will play. Therefore, Yoshiko Kudo set the victory or defeat in the fourth game of the fifth round. "Calm down. Anyway, I have a plan. Whether I have the function of gold watch or not, there is no way back now." After seeing Kudo yosuko draw the card, sakabe hirashi also drew the card and put it on the table. The failure of the gold watch did a great blow to him. Although he had long expected such a time, he found that even if he predicted it, he would be hit a lot. At the same time, remake, citizen to citizen, draw. The next fourth game is the most critical moment of the game. The victory or defeat of the third level will also appear in the next game. In the fourth round, it was his turn to attack first again. After hesitating for several minutes, he took out a card and put it on the table, stained with the blood that Kudo youzuo had been looking forward to seeing. "Come, come, come." Seeing the bloodstain on the card put by Sakurai in front of the table, Kudo yosuko couldn''t help but shout excitedly in his heart. He wanted to take out the citizen card in his hand immediately, kill the semi hidden slave card of Sakurai, and then win the victory. "I won. As long as I use this citizen card to kill his slave card, I won. I thought I could use sensors to create opportunities to make him panic and make mistakes. I didn''t expect that there was such a flaw." "God is on my side now." Kudo youzuo couldn''t help but draw out the citizen card and move slowly to the desktop. At the moment when Kudo youzuo''s citizen card was about to be placed on the table, a doubt immediately filled his mind, making him unable to make up his mind to put down his card. "Wait, did he really not find out?" Kudo yosuko''s suspicion is that Sakurai Hirako really didn''t find the blood on the card? Or is the blood on the card just to set him up. As soon as this idea appeared, it immediately disrupted the plan of Kudo youzuo. He originally wanted to throw away the sensor in the third inning. Nobu hirashi will panic without the function of gold watch. When he can''t bear the pressure, he will make mistakes. Then he takes the opportunity to find the weakness of the other party and win the game directly, but the blood on the card makes him hesitate. "Something''s wrong. It''s too wrong. The cost of losing this game, whether for him or me, is unbearable. At this time, we should pay attention." "In addition, I started to throw away the sensor in the third inning. Before that, he had been very calm and focused. There was no reason to ignore the blood on the card." Thinking of this, Kudo youzuo was more afraid to put down his cards at will. He took back his citizen card and began to meditate. He slowly recalled the previous rounds and wanted to find out what was wrong. "Now think of it, the cards with blood stains were taken out in the second round, and they are still citizens. It''s too coincidental, as if they were intentional." "Yes, I found his flaw." At this time, Kudo youzuo suddenly remembered that before the start of the fifth round, sakabe hirashi took the card and scratched it on the bloody card. "I see. Change the cards, this guy." "So, the two cards stained with blood should be citizens. If I just used the citizen card, the remaining emperor will compete with his slaves, and I will lose." "It''s very close. I didn''t expect to almost turn a big somersault at the last point. This guy is not simple. He can still think of this strategy at this time, but for the sake of insurance, try it." Kudo youzuo now has a feeling of survival. If he was too excited just now and took out his citizen card directly, he might lose. "What are you doing? Hurry up and play cards. The time is coming." At this time, Hattori Hirako suddenly opened his mouth to urge the cards. This is the first time that someone urged him after five rounds. "Hum, don''t worry, this is the last game, and the victory and defeat will be divided here. Look at your worry, I think I''ll give... Emperor card." After hearing his words, Kudo youzuo pretended to look relaxed, turned over the emperor card in his hand, looked at him and said. "Well!" After hearing Kudo youzuo''s words and his actions, sakabe hirashi trembled, but soon recovered his composure. "It seems right. I didn''t expect you to set me up at the last moment. Even I started to prepare in the fourth round." "But you still lost. If I guessed right, the card in front of your desk should be a citizen, right?" With that, Kudo youzuo slapped the emperor card on the table with a confident face. At this moment, the momentum of Kudo youzuo instantly overtook Hattori Hirako. Just when Kudo youzuo thought the victory was decided, they opened the card at the same time. Chapter 1228 "It''s impossible. How could there be such a thing." Just when everyone thought that the victory or defeat had been decided, at the moment of their turnover, everyone was shocked except Xiao Zhi. There was no other reason. I thought it was a citizen card, but it was a slave card. That is to say, the last person to lose the game was Kudo''s masterpiece, and it ended in a disastrous defeat. "Why, why!" "Didn''t you steal the cards? Why are you still a slave card?" Seeing that the victory was about to be won, he slipped away from his own hands. Kudo youzuo immediately became angry, patted the table and shouted angrily to FUBU hirashi. "Hum, hum." "Unfortunately, sometimes what my eyes see doesn''t mean that it''s true. I did change cards, and I deliberately didn''t notice me, but unfortunately, I didn''t really change cards." "At that time, among the cards divided into two parts on the table, I just took a citizen card, crossed it on the slave card, and did something similar to changing cards." The victorious FUBU pingzang felt a burst of relief and let the black silver regiment on one side remove the annoying earmuff in his left ear and almost took his name. "How is it possible that there can be such a ridiculous thing? What if I only detect the blood on your card but don''t doubt you? If I only take the blood on your card as your mistake, don''t you give me the victory." Kudo yoshizo couldn''t believe what he said. How could there be such a ridiculous thing? If he didn''t doubt the blood on the card and directly used the citizen card at the end, he would be exposing his weakness and giving him the victory. "It''s a simple truth, because I believe you, I believe you can definitely detect the blood on the card. I have to admit that your reasoning, analysis and insight are above me, so this kind of psychological warfare game is very unfavorable to me." "Just like I got this gold watch that can detect your physical condition before, I was defeated by you under such favorable circumstances, so I thought of using this technique." "Speaking of it, I also took my life as luck and gambled with you, so I believe you can detect the blood I deliberately left on the card." "Because you are excellent, just because you are excellent, you won''t simply believe that the blood on the card is inadvertently left by me." "With this idea, you will start to analyze my previous actions and see through my intention, and I just plan, so this time it''s you who sent the victory to me." He almost gave up the game after the third trump card was removed. Before the start of the fifth round, the long needle in Kudo youzuo''s earmuff had been 20mm, while sakabe hirashi had only 11mm. In the fifth round, both of them bet 10mm. Now that the outcome has been decided, Kudo''s excellent work will be on the basis of 20 mm. After entering 20 mm, the total is 40 mm, which is enough to die. "Pop, pop, pop." "It''s really a good game. To tell you the truth, even I just thought the winner would be Kudo''s masterpiece. I didn''t expect you to take a game instead. It''s really wonderful." "Now that the outcome has been decided, I think you should get what you deserve." With that, Xiaozhi pressed the remote control in his hand, and the long needle in Kudo youzuo''s earmuff immediately began to rotate into. "Pooh!" "Ah!!!" It had already entered 20mm. At the moment when the remote control was opened, Kudo youzuo''s eardrum was pierced, and a large amount of blood flowed out along the ear hole. "Wait ~ wait, there are still two levels." "You said that as long as we pass through the three levels, we can leave. I have passed two levels before. If I lose this level, I should have two more levels." "Turn it off quickly!" "Ah!!!" Feeling the sharp pain in his ears, Kudo yozuo immediately shouted in horror. "Yes, I said that before the start of the game, but one person must die in the third level. If you two give up the third level and challenge the latter two levels directly, it is possible that both of you will survive." "But unfortunately, neither of you has the idea of giving up the third level." Hearing what Kudo youzuo said, Xiaozhi sneered and replied. Xiaozhi''s words immediately made Kudo youzuo and banzang of the service department react. They can give up the third level. If they abstain after the start of the game, they will also suffer a price. However, when the third level has not yet started, they can safely give up the right to challenge. In this way, if they don''t have a challenger, there will be a winner who can get the prize. Even if it''s not much, they can make a lot of money if they share it equally. When they thought of this, they suddenly felt Xiaozhi''s horror and even played with them in applause, especially clothing department pingzang. Fortunately, he won this time, otherwise he would be wrongly killed here. "Damn!!!" "Ah!" After Kudo youzuo''s unwilling scream, his completely lost life fell to the floor, his pupils dilated, and a large amount of blood flowed out of his ears like a fountain. On the other hand, in the monitoring room, Xiaozhi saw the picture in the monitor and said to Conan, "the game is over. I believe you haven''t forgotten the bet. I''ll take your right hand impolitely." With that, before Conan had any reaction, a dark shadow Corps suddenly appeared behind Conan, and then the knife in his hand flashed. In Conan''s shocked eyes, an arm immediately fell from him to the floor. Chapter 1229 "Ah!!!" A few seconds after his right arm fell to the floor, Conan felt severe pain and fell to the ground. His left hand covered the wound on his right shoulder, and the whole right arm was cut off directly with the bone. "According to the rules of the game, I can go." In the wooden house of the third pass, sakabe hirashi looked at Xiaozhi and asked, he really doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now. "Of course, I will never go back on what I said. These are your photos and materials about your lovers, as well as the prize of the third level of one billion yuan, plus the 300 million yuan check you took in the small room before, which adds up to 1.3 billion." "It''s enough for you to pay off your debt and leave $800.9 billion. How about this game? It''s a good game. In one night, you can get money that others may not be able to save in their whole life." Xiaozhi transferred two money boxes with 500 million yuan from different space and threw them to sakabe Hirako. Since it''s a game, he won''t go back. Anyway, there are still many opportunities in the future. This time, he has enjoyed the fun. Not only did he get two girlfriends, but the death of Kudo youzuo also made him feel very happy. This kind of hypocritical person Xiaozhi won''t have any sympathy. Then, Xiao Zhi sent the shadow corps to knock out FUBU pingzang, Conan and FUBU Pingci. He took them out of the maze. He didn''t want to expose this place. Maybe he could use it for entertainment in the future. Chi bojinghua and youxizi were naturally brought home by Xiaozhi. Fei Yingli was shocked when he saw youxizi. After knowing all the things, he was very angry. She didn''t expect Kudo Yoshiko and Kudo Shinichi to take youxizi as a bet, and just for money. Chi Bo Jinghua''s experience also made Fei Yingli feel sympathy for them. It was Xiao Zhi who finally benefited. If he got two beautiful women for nothing, he would be very happy if he was a man. On the other hand, after waking up, the service department pingzang and the service department Pingci found that they were in the wilderness. Fortunately, the money box was not lost. The two returned home with the money box and claimed to their colleagues in the police station that they had been kidnapped and escaped. Conan was much worse. After waking up, the sharp pain from the shoulder wound made him feel a little confused. Fortunately, Xiaozhi returned the equipment he brought to him. After informing Dr. Ali, Conan took his broken right arm to the hospital. Of course, it''s also an excuse. After all, they don''t know where Xiaozhi''s maze is. Even if they say it, no one believes it. Especially when his family is broken and dead, Conan needs to calm down for a while. Conan''s broken right arm was lucky to be reconnected. Unfortunately, his right hand can''t carry heavy things in the future. After all, the bones of his shoulder were cut off, which will naturally leave sequelae. It''s lucky to be reconnected. As for the relationship between Conan and the service department, it''s not what Xiaozhi cares about. According to normal people, the relationship between the two should end here. Three months have passed since the end of Xiaozhi''s death game. In these three months, many large and small cases have also occurred, but they have been perfectly solved by the police. The only thing that surprised Xiaozhi is that Conan still uses Maori Kogoro''s identity to solve the case as if nothing had happened. Tokyo airport welcomes several foreign people today, and all of them have extraordinary skills. What''s more, Judy, who has met Xiaozhi several times, is also among these people. Judy, an FBI agent of the United States, has accurate shooting skills and excellent skills. She is an undercover agent of the FIB of the United States in Japan, specializing in investigating the actions of the organization in black in Japan. Andrey, an FBI agent in the United States, has accurate shooting skills, excellent skills, first-class driving skills, burly figure and ferocious appearance. Hideki Akai, an FBI agent in the United States, not only has accurate shooting skills, but also can compete with the gin and wine of the black clothes organization. He has been lurking in the black clothes organization before. After getting the memory card with the list of members of the black clothes organization, he escaped from the black clothes organization. At present, he is the primary traitor wanted by the black clothes organization. Because Hideki Akai is Japanese, after getting this memory card with a list of organizations in black, I will first deal with the members of organizations in black in Japan. Although he belongs to the FBI of the United States, he was also transferred by the Japanese police. Naturally, he has to face Japan. Therefore, the three of them came to Japan with a memory card, and there is an encryption program in the memory card, which ordinary people can''t open at all. So they still need time to crack the password of the memory card. More importantly, after knowing that Hideki Akai escaped with the memory card, the people of the black clothes organization are now looking for his trace in an all-round way. "Still can''t, this encryption program is very huge, and look at the input window of this program, there should be a self explosion program. It is estimated that if the password is entered incorrectly several times, it will automatically delete the things in it." In the science and Technology Department of Japan''s supreme police station, a programmer said after looking at the encryption program of the memory card. As a programmer, he knows how powerful the person who encrypts the memory card is. "No, the contents of this memory card must not be deleted. Can you copy the encryption program of the memory card and try to crack it with other memory cards first?" Hearing what the programmer said, Hideki Akai frowned and said. He lurked in the black clothes organization for nearly three years for this thing, and then he got to the same position as Qin wine. If the memory card is scrapped, he will have worked for nothing in the past three years. "It''s impossible. The encryption program of this memory card has the function of preventing replication, and the main problem now is that we don''t know where to start." The programmer smiled bitterly and shook his head. Hideki Akai''s idea was simply unrealistic. The organization in black kills people without blinking an eye. How can it not keep a hand? And even if the program can be copied, no one can guarantee that there are problems with the memory card itself. Chapter 1230 In the underground parking lot of a mall in Qiandaitian City, Xiao Zhi drove here and saw the person who asked him to come. "Why, there''s something you can''t say on the phone." After getting off the bus, Xiao Zhi looked at the demon Rao woman in front of him and asked, this is the woman he accepted not long ago, belmord, who is also a high-level figure in the black organization. "Nothing. I just want to send something to my heart boss. By the way, Qin wine has come to Japan, and other experts in the organization have come with him." "Of course, the biggest interest in you is Qin wine. Others came because of this." Belmord smiled gracefully and threw a memory card. "Memory card?" Looking at the memory card in his hand, Xiao Zhi asked with some confusion. "Yes, some time ago, a senior figure in the organization escaped with a memory card with a list of important members. It was verified that the traitor was from the FBI of the United States." "The person in the organization attached great importance to this matter, so he sent most experts in the organization to help Qin wine and retrieve the memory card. Even if it is destroyed, the police can''t take it away." Behemord nodded and stretched out his hand to pull the long hair behind his ear. The action seemed very natural, as if he had this charming and charming temperament. "Really, where did you get this memory card? Also, I remember that I broke his right hand on the Qin wine guy. Didn''t the person in the organization say anything?" After listening to belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi knew that a lot of things had happened in the organization in black recently. It had been silent for three months. Now it seems that he has to play again. As like as two peas, the card is true, and the one that the police have is fake. Of course, I had stolen it after entering the police station. The fake memory card''s encryption program and this model are all the same, but I don''t know the password. "As long as the data stored in the organization with a memory card can enter some specific websites and be automatically encrypted, the password will not be opened by the programmers in the organization until it returns to the organization." "As for Qin wine, that guy accepted the transformation of crazy scientists in the organization and replaced his right arm with a mechanical arm. Now he is stronger. Be careful yourself." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the secrecy measures of the organization in black were quite good. Even senior figures such as belmord didn''t know the password. It can be seen that the boss in the organization in black doesn''t trust anyone now. "I see. Unexpectedly, the guy of Qin wine is very courageous. With the current technology in the world, this man-made product seems to be not very perfect, and the success rate should be very low. Having this courage is indeed a thing that can bring me a lot of fun." Hearing belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi realized that Qin wine had undergone artificial surgery. No wonder his position remained unchanged after losing an arm. It seems that he really underestimated Qin wine. "Hehe, I almost forgot that you are the famous God of death. I''m afraid you came to remind you. It seems that I''m amorous." Xiaozhi''s words reminded belmord of his new boss. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the people in the black organization at all. "No, I''m glad you could tell me. At least you made me feel comfortable." Seeing belmord''s self mockery, Xiaozhi came to her and reached out to pick up the other party''s exquisite chin. "Oh, yeah." Belmord felt Xiaozhi''s ridicule and didn''t refuse, as if he had expected Xiaozhi to do so. "Yes!" "Well, it tastes good, too. It''s very sweet." It has to be said that belmord is really attractive. Basically, few men can resist belmord''s charm. "It seems that my new boss likes to play exciting games." Xiaozhi''s behavior didn''t disgust belmord. On the contrary, Xiaozhi''s behavior made her feel that her revenge was expected. Looking at Xiaozhi''s relaxed appearance also let belmord know that Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to the organization in black at all, which is also an embodiment of strength. Especially when he recalled the first time he met, belmord still can''t forget. "I forgot you didn''t talk. It seems very good here." After hearing belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi began to perceive and paid attention to everything around him. "If you dare!" As soon as belmord finished speaking, he was stopped by Xiao Zhi. Soon, a very repressive voice came out of the underground parking lot. It was only an hour before the voice gradually disappeared. "Is this your first time?" Xiao Zhi tidied up his clothes and looked at him unexpectedly. Belmord asked. Belmord had taken the elixir of the test article, so he was rejuvenated. Xiao Zhi thought belmord was not the first time. "What do you think?" "Since joining this organization, I''ve been terrified every day, not to mention my private life. I''m worried about being monitored when I walk on the street every day." Belmord charming gave Xiaozhi a white eye, and then put on his clothes. But because Xiaozhi''s action was a little rough just now, belmord''s walking posture is now a little strange, at least on the surface. "Don''t worry, just stay at ease. When I''ve had enough of the black organization, I''ll give you the chance of revenge." Xiao Zhi reached through belmord''s waist and knees and picked him up. "I won''t send you away. I think it''s OK to go back by myself. Come to me if you have anything. Besides, you should know how to do it outside in the future." After holding belmord into the driver''s seat of the other party''s car, Xiaozhi closed the door and opened the door at the window. "Yes, I know. Well, if I hadn''t said that for the first time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said that.". Chapter 1231 "I won''t send you away. I think it''s OK to go back by myself. Come to me if you have anything. Besides, you should know how to do it outside in the future." After holding belmord into the driver''s seat of the other party''s car, Xiaozhi closed the door and opened the door at the window. "Yes, yes, yes, I know. If I hadn''t said that for the first time, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said so." Belmord naturally knows what Xiaozhi means. She is now an international star and naturally has to go to some banquet occasions. Xiao Zhi obviously meant to let her communicate less with men when attending the party. If belmord hadn''t been the first time, Xiao Zhi might not have said such words. Unlike Fei Yingli, there is no so-called relationship between Xiaozhi and belmord, at least not now. In addition, Xiaozhi has a strong desire for possession. Therefore, after knowing that belmord is the first time, Xiaozhi has regarded belmord as his own thing. "It seems that we have to play again. We have to think of a good game." After watching belmord''s car disappear in his sight, Xiao Zhi looked at the memory card in his hand and said to himself. After Xiao Zhi returned home, he began to think about how to play a new game, which would be more interesting. The games he played with Conan and clothing department made Xiao Zhi feel a very novel fun. The refreshing feeling of mastering people''s hearts is completely different from the feeling of easily mastering each other''s psychology with writing wheel eyes. In the following days, senior members of the Japanese police were shot and killed one after another, and even some people were taken away by various accidents deliberately arranged. Xiaozhi knew that it was the people of the black clothes organization who were exerting pressure on the Japanese police. At the same time, it is also for their plan to rob the memory card. Once it causes confusion, the police will allocate half of the police force to investigate the people killed these days. The identity of those people cannot be published. Therefore, the police also need to explain to the outside public. Recently, due to the continuous death, the atmosphere on the street is heavy, and everyone looks like a murderer. Although Xiao Zhi is very capable and a consultant to the police, after all, he just hung up a post, which is not enough to participate in the high-level arrangement of the police station for the organization in black. Xiao Zhi is also happy to be free. If he joined the police, he would not be able to play the game. At the same time, he thought that he was going to play the FBI and gin instead of playing any games this time. In a waste warehouse, gin came here with vodka and entered the hidden basement of the warehouse. This is the branch base of the black clothes organization in Japan. Few people pay attention to such waste warehouses. Even if they are developed, they don''t have to worry. After all, the base of the branch is hidden underground and can''t affect them. The people from the black clothes organization this time include gin and vodka. These two are Xiaozhi''s old rivals. Although they are abused unilaterally every time, it''s not easy to survive. Calvados, the ace sniper in the organization, and Chianti and Cohen, who were killed by Xiaozhi last time, are also the losers of Calvados. It can be said that Calvados'' sniper talent is among the best in the black organization. Kiel, formerly known as Shui wulingnai, is a member of the CIA of the United States. He has been undercover in the black suit organization for only one year. He has not won their trust. This duel must be against the police and the FBI. So people in the black organization think that this is a thing that can test whether Kiel is worthy of trust. As long as Kiel kills the police, even if she is undercover, she may never go back. Ireland is an outstanding member of the black clothes organization. This memory card was lost because this guy was cheated by Hideki Akai. Fortunately, the boss behind the black clothes organization trusted him very much, so he was given a chance to make amends. "Everyone is here. How about finding the location of the memory card?" Seeing that everyone had arrived, Qin wine said, here, Qin wine''s identity is much higher than them, even if its strength is the same. "Not yet. The news from the undercover we arranged in the police is that the police plan to transfer the memory card to a more heavily guarded place, and they also begin to suspect that we arranged undercover in them, so few people know the location of the memory card." Hearing the gin, Kiel shook his head and said that since she was undercover, Kiel naturally had a good value, that is, her ability to investigate intelligence, although the intelligence of the organization in black came from the intelligence department managed by belmord. But the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black knew that belmord could not really help himself, so he began to look for someone with good means in intelligence, and Kiel was a woman who was quite capable of you. "The encryption program in the organization will not be cracked by the police in a short time, but we can''t take it lightly and try to determine the location of the memory card. At present, we have caused a great impact here. We must get the memory card back before the police call out their staff." After hearing Kiel''s words, gin nodded and then lit a cigarette. Most of the people who came this time were important cadres in the organization, so he was confident that he could get the memory card back. "By the way, where''s belmod? She should be able to find the location of the memory card." At this time, Calvados suddenly said that as long as belmord''s intelligence ability is clear to the people in the organization, they can definitely find the information they want. "Don''t worry about that woman. It''s not the first time she disobeyed the order and took the initiative to ask her. She couldn''t get any useful information at all, and the boss meant not to let her get a memory card." The behind the scenes boss of the organization in black has begun to focus on preventing belmord, so belmord didn''t take the initiative to help, but let the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1232 "Has that woman betrayed? How about taking advantage of this opportunity to kill her, so that the intelligence department will be ours." When he heard the gin, Calvados replied. Although his position in the organization is also very high, he is still weaker than Qin wine, so he always wants to be on an equal footing with Qin wine. He thinks his strength is not weaker than Qin wine. "No, that woman knows many secrets of our organization, and she is not easy to deal with. Before she is absolutely sure, the boss said, don''t take the initiative to provoke her." Calvados''s mind is naturally clear, but he doesn''t care. He was the first person to follow the boss of the black organization and won the trust of the other party, although he also knows that he will be abandoned as long as he loses his value. But Qin wine won''t let this happen. After all, he also wants to live forever. Especially after being strengthened by the immortal gem, Qin wine is reluctant to leave the black clothes organization. "Get your weapons ready and we''ll do it tomorrow night." "Kiel, go to spy on a kid named Yuki Yezhi before action. Let me know immediately if you have anything you can." The action is determined to be tomorrow night, and gin allows Kiel to monitor Xiaozhi before the action. In fact, Qin wine has determined that Xiaozhi is the God of death, but he still doesn''t believe it before he confirms it with his own eyes. After all, Xiaozhi is too young, but Miyano Mingmei is with Xiaozhi, which can''t be wrong. "I see." Kiel nodded and agreed. Just as the war between the police and the organization in black was about to begin, a piece of news occupied the headlines and attracted the attention of most citizens to other places. That is the strange thief Kidd haunted again. It is said that he is eyeing Ayako''s uncle, Suzuki jilangji, who has a gem called blue miracle in his hand. Suzuki cilangji is a 72 year old man, but he is in good health. He is similar to his uncle in his 40s and 50s. His hobby is adventure. He has broken many world records. He is an old man. But once, when Suzuki liked collecting gemstones, he was stolen by the strange thief Kidd. Although he finally changed it back, from that moment on, Suzuki has always regarded the strange thief Kidd as a thorn in his eye. He felt that the strange thief Kidd stole his collection was a disgrace of his life, so he vowed to catch the strange thief Kidd, because he knew that the goal of the strange thief Kidd was usually gemstones. So in order to find the gem that can lead the strange thief Kidd out, he traveled around the world, looking for rare gemstones everywhere, and finally found the gem called blue miracle. And the strange thief Kidd was easily fooled, or stared at the gem and threatened to steal the blue miracle by walking. Seeing that the strange thief Kidd despised himself so much, Suzuki jilangji immediately became angry and dispatched people to surround the museum with blue miracles. Sergeant Nakasone, who has been in charge of the case of the strange thief Kidd, also brought a group of police officers here. Because the strange thief Kidd said he would go, Suzuki jilangji put the blue miracle on the high-altitude exhibition floor of the museum. Above the gate of the museum, you can see the shining light of the blue miracle. The location is at least hundreds of meters away from the ground. If you want to walk, it is simply unrealistic. Many people are thinking about how the strange thief Kidd will take away the blue miracle by walking. "Hum, I didn''t expect there were appetizers before the game. This guy gave me a blow on the boat last time. Although he took revenge, he still didn''t feel relieved. He''s going to play tonight." Seeing the news about the strange thief Kidd in the newspaper, Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed suddenly. For so long, he almost forgot the strange thief Kidd, a middle-school and second-class sick boy who is similar to Conan and the service department. "Tonight? Aren''t you going to deal with the people in black tomorrow? Have a rest tonight." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoai on one side opened his mouth and said that after such a long time, the relationship between Xiaoai and Xiaozhi has become closer and closer. At least I won''t be cold now. Of course, outsiders are still as indifferent as before, but although I don''t say much to Xiao Zhi, it''s much better than before. "It''s all right. My strength has recovered now. It doesn''t matter if I don''t sleep for a few years." Seeing Xiaoai''s worried eyes, Xiaozhi smiled, touched each other''s small head and said. In the evening, many citizens gathered at the gate of the museum and waited for the emergence of the strange thief Kidd, most of whom were girls. The appearance of the second disease of the strange thief Kidd was very popular with girls. Around the museum, there are 20 helicopters flying around. Each helicopter has a surveillance camera to find the trace of the strange thief Kidd. The strange thief Kidd is good at using gliders, so helicopters are very important. At the top of the building on the left of the museum, Xiaozhi appeared in the shadow in the clothes of death. He hasn''t worn a mask and a black robe for a long time. Sergeant Suzuki and Sergeant Nakasone are waiting for the emergence of the thief Kidd in the monitoring room of the museum. The museum has been renovated with Suzuki''s investment, and all the gates inside can be controlled from here. If the strange thief Kidd really enters the museum by walking as he said, he will be dead and will be surrounded by layers. "Look, it''s Kidd the thief." "Really, it''s Lord Kidd." "Camera, send it down quickly. It''s tomorrow''s headline." "Didn''t the strange thief Kidd say he wanted to use it to go? Why does he use it to fly now?" Time passed quickly. Half an hour later, a triangular white figure appeared in the eyes of the public. It was the invariable glider of the strange thief Kidd. It was almost this means every time he came out and ran away. "I''ll play with you, rain tiger''s art of freedom.". Chapter 1233 After the appearance of the strange thief Kidd, Xiao Zhi, who hid in the shadow at the top of the building, also came out and made a rapid seal with his hands: "the art of rain tiger freedom." The huge chakra was mobilized in an instant. Suddenly, the sky began to be covered with dark clouds, thunder rolled, and small raindrops fell slowly from high altitude. In less than a few seconds, the sky began to rain heavily, and Kidd''s glider wing could not be used immediately. On rainy days, the wet glider wing couldn''t fly at all. Seeing that the strange thief Kidd was about to fall from high altitude, many citizens on the ground began to scream. "Damn it, the weather forecast said there was no rain tonight. How could this happen?" When Kidd saw the sudden heavy rain, he scolded secretly. Fortunately, his plan tonight will not be affected. "Hahaha, even God is standing here with me. Kiji Suzuki can''t run this time. Hahaha." Seeing the sudden heavy rain in the sky, Suzuki jilangji in the monitoring room immediately laughed and said. Although officer Nakasone looks down on Suzuki''s narcissism, he has to say that tonight is definitely a good opportunity. At least Kidd''s glider wing can''t be used, which is a good opportunity for the arrest. "Bang!" Just when the citizens thought that the strange thief Kidd would make a mistake because of the heavy rain, the white smoke suddenly appeared from the strange thief Kidd. After the smoke dispersed, the citizens saw an amazing scene. The strange thief Kidd stood in the sky out of thin air, his hands in his pockets, and there was nothing to support under his feet. "As like as two peas," he is standing in the sky, just like the adult of death. "Yes, that''s great." "How handsome, Lord Kidd." Kidd, who is as like as two peas, is almost the same as the scene of Xiao Zhi''s past. The guy was once seriously hurt by little intelligence, and then he went back to think about breaking the secret of little intelligence. Especially the means of standing high in the air. After thinking about how to stand in the air, the strange thief Kidd immediately wanted to compete with death, so he accepted the challenge of Suzuki jilangji. "I see. You have a little brain to think of such a small trick." Unlike others, Xiao Zhi''s divine eye can easily see through the tricks of the strange thief Kidd. It turned out that there were two hairline drops on this guy''s shoulder. The high-altitude helicopter just hung the strange thief Kidd, so it looked like the strange thief Kidd was standing in the sky. When Kidd wants to steal a helicopter, at least the police won''t find so many strange people on it. At least he won''t find so many people on it now. "Impossible, how can human beings stand on the sky for no reason." Police officer Nakasone in the monitoring room was shocked. At least he didn''t see anyone else who could do this except death. Unlike the God of death, the strange thief Kidd is a magician, so officer Zhongsen obviously doesn''t think that the strange thief Kidd and the God of death exist at the same level. If so, the strange thief Kidd may have died long ago. It''s mainly because the strange thief Kidd doesn''t hurt people every time, only steals things, and will change back after stealing things. Otherwise, the police would have beaten the strange thief Kidd down with a gun. "Ladies and gentlemen, please enjoy the miracle that my strange thief Kidd presented to you." The strange thief Kidd first pretended to force and shouted, and then walked in the direction of the blue miracle in the shocked eyes of the people. Yes, it is indeed walking, and there is the sound of feet landing, which makes people feel cold behind their backs. "Hum, I''ve seen through your secret. Come out if you can." While walking, Kidd said to himself that he was almost killed by death last time, which made him suffocate. Especially the God of death also knows the mystery of his father''s murder, so he must find out the God of death and ask about his father. "Really? Do you really think you cracked my trick?" While Kidd was walking proudly in the air, a voice behind him made Kidd feel numb. Because he would never forget the voice that frightened him. It was Xiao Zhi who suddenly appeared behind him. "You see, it''s Lord death." "How did Lord death appear here." "Is Kidd the thief being watched by death?" "No, both of them are walking in the sky." "Damn it, how can death appear at this time? Inform officer Mu quickly and bring someone right away." Seeing the appearance of Xiaozhi, officer Zhongsen was shocked. The God of death is not a strange thief Kidd. It''s a proper killing without blinking an eye. "Your little trick is too out of class. It''s too far from your father. I don''t know if you can survive without these two dropped lines?" With that, Xiao Zhi waved his hand in the frightened eyes of the strange thief Kidd, and the two thin wires hanging the strange thief Kidd were immediately cut off. "Ah!" Sure enough, without the off-line thief Kidd, he immediately fell from the sky. Many citizens looked at the landing thief Kidd in panic, but Xiao Zhi still stood naturally in the air. "Let me show you the power of God." I saw Xiao Zhi''s divine eye shrink suddenly, and the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds in the sky immediately gathered together, forming a fierce beast leaking out of the dark clouds. "No, no way, Kirin." Looking at the unicorn composed entirely of lightning, Kidd, the falling monster, knew the true identity of the sky thunder beast at a glance. "Cut, damn it." Seeing that he was about to fall to death, the strange thief Kidd reached out and took out two magic robbers from his arms and shot at the buildings on both sides. The two ropes shot out instantly and were fixed on the balconies of the buildings on both sides. "It''s so close. It''s almost over." Seeing that he could fall to the ground with 20 meters left, the strange thief Kidd immediately said that it was dangerous. Chapter 1234 £© "Hum, the real power of God is not understandable to ordinary people like you." With Kirin in his hand, Xiao Zhi looked at the museum not far from her eyes and said to herself. "No, his goal is the museum. Retreat quickly." Little one could hear Xiao Zhi''s voice in the noisy scene, but in the museum, police officer Nakasone and Suzuki jilangji saw the writing wheel eye hidden under Xiao Zhi''s mask and looked at their museum. Fortunately, all the people in the museum have been kicked out by Suzuki jilangji before. Now there are only a few monitoring managers, Suzuki jilangji and Sergeant Nakasone. After noticing that Xiaozhi looked at the museum where they were located, officer Zhongsen immediately retreated outside the museum with Suzuki cilangji, and the people in charge of monitoring also withdrew with him. Suzuki cilangji is the consultant of Suzuki consortium and Ayako''s uncle. Although he is also the consultant of Suzuki consortium, he is actually a major shareholder and is waiting for dividends every year. Although he has no real power, he is indeed a big local tyrant. From today''s matter, we can know how arrogant he is. For a strange thief Kidd, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to find a gem that could attract the strange thief Kidd. Moreover, Suzuki cilangji likes adventure travel and has a great reputation all over the world. Once something happens here, officer Nakasone can''t afford it. At least he can''t afford such responsibility. "Disappear, Kirin." Naturally, Xiaozhi will not kill the old man Suzuki cilangji. He doesn''t say that he is his woman''s uncle, but that the old man''s character is also quite good, although he is a little narcissistic. What he has to do is to give the world a deterrent. Several months have passed since the previous case of reincarnation of filthy soil, and the impact of that matter has gradually cooled down in the eyes of the public. It is estimated that only the government department is still investigating Xiaozhi''s whereabouts and the way of dirty soil reincarnation. These guys have also done a lot of dirty things in order to live forever. They almost compete with some black clothes organizations. The only difference is that conquest can be explained by their authority. After seeing Suzuki Jilang withdraw from the museum, Xiaozhi immediately waved his right hand. The Kirin flashed in the thunder cloud from time to time, as if he had heard Xiaozhi''s order, roared and ran in the thunder cloud. Then it fell suddenly on the top of the museum. The roaring vocal cords of the Kirin had a strong momentum, and the citizens on the ground were almost deafened. But after the Kirin fell on the museum, there was no scene we imagined. "What''s going on?" "It seems all right." "It should be a cover up." Just when the citizens thought that the unicorn in the thunder cloud was a cover up, a shocking scene appeared. The museum seemed to be weathered, slowly turned into sand and floated in the air. There was no explosion and no amazing sound, as if some showed the power of Kirin with the passage of time. If Xiaozhi manipulated Kirin to attack the enemy in the past, there would be an explosion. But with his current control, he can make Kirin give full play to his power, and erase the annoying and pleasant explosion scene at the same time. "Cheat ~ cheat people." "No ~ no, the museum is gone." "Hey, hey, really." The citizens at the scene watched a magnificent museum turn into sand and float away with the wind in front of them. Even the blue miracle gem above the museum ended in the same way. The whole scene was suddenly silent, and the strange thief Kidd put on an idiot face after climbing to the opposite building. "Seeing that you gave me a good play this time, I won''t kill you, but it''s hard to say next time." Just when the strange thief Kidd got confused, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared behind him. His low voice made the strange thief Kidd sweat behind him. "This guy is terrible." This is the only idea of the strange thief Kidd. Originally, he thought he had cracked the way that Xiaozhi could stand in the air, but now he remembered that the strange thief Kidd felt that he had failed too thoroughly. "Wait, who killed my father? I won''t let you go until you say it today." Seeing that Xiaozhi was about to leave, the strange thief Kidd immediately reacted. Ignoring the gap in strength, he raised his magic gun and shouted angrily at Xiaozhi. "Want to know?" Seeing the strange thief Kidd''s appearance that you won''t give up until you say it, Xiaozhi became interested. "OK, follow up." With that, Xiao Zhi made several jumps in a row and drew a distance from the strange thief Kidd. When the latter saw it, he was gnashing his teeth and followed closely. From time to time, he fired a steel cable with his magic gun and chased Xiao Zhi like spider man. "I didn''t expect that the God of death would suddenly intervene this time. Do you want to pursue it?" Suzuki jilangji, who has safely evacuated from the museum, said with a cold sweat on his forehead, looking at the back of Xiaozhi and the thief Kidd. If the strange thief Kidd, he is still sure, but the God of death is not a petty thief like the strange thief Kidd. Killing is as simple as cutting vegetables for the God of death. He can''t solve it with money alone. "No, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch death even if I catch up. This time, because I have to deal with the strange thief Kidd, the police officers I brought are not equipped with guns. Even if the support I just called dares to come, it''s too late." Officer Zhongsen shook his head. Now the God of death is not something he can fight against. He doesn''t even have a gun. Catching up will only seek death. Although so far, the God of death has killed a good man, he can''t guarantee that the other party won''t do so. In this way, Kidd''s good play was disrupted by Xiaozhi, and the scene just now was photographed by many people and put on the Internet, which immediately caused another storm. At this time, Xiao Zhi and the strange thief Kidd came to a chimney at the top of a deserted hotel building. Chapter 1235 "Don''t you want to know who killed your father?" "It''s very simple. Bet with me. I''ll exchange the information about your father''s murder for your hand. How about it?" Seeing the strange thief Kidd gasping for breath, Xiaozhi smiled and said in a low tone. As if the words just now were common to him and not worth excited at all, the latter was also silent after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. Strange thief Kidd wanted to know who killed his father, but the word gambling made him retreat, and it was his proud hand. Once a magician loses one hand, his strength will be greatly reduced. Let alone whether he can perform magic, I''m afraid even his schedule will become a problem at that time. "What? No confidence?" "Or do you cling to revenge just to satisfy your fun of stealing?" "Or do you just want to have an excuse to be a thief unscrupulously?" Seeing the strange thief Kidd''s silence, Xiao Zhi immediately showed a sinister expression and stimulated. "How to bet." Maybe it was Xiao Zhi''s words that stimulated the strange thief Kidd, and the strange thief Kidd couldn''t help but fall into the trap. "It''s getting late. Be simple. This is a revolver with six bullets in it." "I took out five shots and left one. We''ll pull the trigger in turn. Of course, our hands are very polite compared with gambling with our lives." I saw that Xiaozhi got a revolver from nowhere, then took out the five bullets in the revolver and threw them to the strange thief Kidd opposite. "You turn, and the order is up to you. Of course, in order to save time, just pull the trigger in front of your hand." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the strange thief Kidd opened the magazine of the revolver. After seeing that there was really only one bullet, he turned hard, and the magazine spun rapidly in an instant. In the process of the clip rotating, the strange thief Kidd pushed the clip again quickly, so that no one knows how many times the bullet was fired. "Click." Without any hesitation, the thief Kidd picked up the revolver and pulled the trigger on his left hand. He was very lucky that no bullet was fired for the first time. "It''s your turn." The strange thief Kidd seemed confident and threw the gun to Xiao Zhi. At the moment of pulling the trigger, he didn''t see his fear at all. "Hum, I doubt how to bet for you. I bet with the magician. The hand speed is the basis of the magician. If the bullet is in the second trajectory, you can wait to become disabled. It turned out that after learning that Xiaozhi was going to gamble with a revolver, the strange thief Kidd immediately had confidence that he could use his hand speed and strength to determine the position of the bullet. So he just pulled the trigger without the slightest hesitation. In addition, Xiao Zhi gave himself the order and loading of the cartridge clip, which made him more confident. "I see. I''m worthy of being a magician. I''ll take this side road." Xiao Zhi''s eyes are the eyes of God. His insight can be far more than that of all people in the world. Naturally, it is impossible not to find the little movements of the strange thief Kidd. Compared with the hand speed, the strange thief Kidd is far from it. I saw Xiaozhi shake slightly at the moment of picking up the revolver, and the bullet was immediately changed into a trajectory and became the third. "Click." Without hesitation, there was still no bullet in the second shot. In this way, the next third shot was the bullet. The strange thief Kidd cheated first, so Xiaozhi won''t wait to be fooled. "No way. Why are there no bullets?" Kidd was stunned when he saw the gun. "Don''t blame me. If you don''t have those little moves just now, you may have a chance, but once you do it, don''t blame me for moving my hands and feet. Of course, if you find out how I move my hands and feet, you will win." "Similarly, cheating was caught on the spot, but you have to break your hand. Plus the chips you are betting on, that is, your hands. Don''t let me catch it." Watching the strange thief Kidd eat Xiang''s expression, Xiaozhi said easily, and then threw the gun. "Is it seen through?" "I remember he was in good shape just now. It should be impossible for him to find out." The strange thief Kidd was in a very good state just now. He thought it was impossible for him to be noticed by Xiaozhi. At the moment of picking up the revolver, the strange thief Kidd understood what Xiaozhi said. The other party had discovered his cheating method. Now the bullet must be in the next third trajectory. But if you want to cheat again, once you are caught, it is your hands. At this price, the strange thief Kidd dare not act rashly, especially what Xiao Zhi just said, which makes him lose a lot of confidence in his magic. "Calm down and don''t panic. I''m Kidd the thief." "Now changing the trajectory is no longer enough. This guy will see it. He can only use the most convenient method to shorten the chance of being seen through. It seems that he can only take out the bullet first." Taking out the bullet is completely different from changing the trajectory. Changing the trajectory is not only fast, but also grasp the opportunity of loading. Although in the eyes of ordinary people, the magician''s hand speed is very fast, in the eyes of people with amazing insight, such a technique is easy to be seen through. To take out the bullet, you only need to open the magazine and take out the bullet. This method should be more convenient and rapid, and the chance of being found is greatly reduced. "When you put the bullet back after the gun is finished, you can only bet on his bad luck, otherwise you can only use this technique to play all the time." When he thought of a way, the thief Kidd took a deep breath. Then, at the moment of picking up the revolver, his hand was, and the clip was opened in an instant. Then he pretended to look at the gun, and the bullet was immediately drawn along the trajectory. Chapter 1236 "It worked." Seeing that the bullet was about to slip into his sleeve, the strange thief Kidd whispered success, but at this time, a hand with black gloves grabbed his wrist in an instant. And the index finger stretched out and just caught the bullet that was about to slip into the thief Kidd''s cuff. The action just now seemed to be frequent, but in fact it was only a few seconds. "Caught." In the frightened eyes of the strange thief Kidd, a low voice came from Xiaozhi''s mask, which was as frightening as an evil ghost climbing out of hell. The strange thief Kidd was in a cold sweat and the magician was caught in the process of magic. This is definitely a great shame and blow, not to mention the price of being caught this time. "According to the agreement, your hands will belong to me, but look at the game you have played with me for so long today, I''ll give you a chance." "Click ~ click." With that, when the strange thief Kidd didn''t react, Xiao Zhi grabbed the other hand of the strange thief Kidd in an instant, and then put his hands into force. Suddenly, the sound of bone crack came out from the wrists of the strange thief Kidd. "Ah!!!" The bone of the wrist was broken by Xiaozhi. Fortunately, Xiaozhi kept his hand. Otherwise, he would directly pinch it into powder, and there would be no way to cure it at that time. "Er ~ ah!" The sharp pain from the wrist made the strange thief Kidd fall to the ground, with cold sweat on his face and red on his neck. "I''ve given you a chance. The wound on your wrist can be cured, but it depends on what doctor it is. Next time it''s not just your hand." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and left. "Next ~ next time, I will never lose." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, the strange thief Kidd shouted angrily with severe pain from his wrist. The words of the strange thief Kidd made Xiaozhi sneer twice. He really didn''t know what to do: "really? I hope this won''t be your last word." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi disappeared in a vortex of time and space, leaving only the strange thief Kidd who fell to the ground in pain and the revolver lying on one side. Fortunately, there was someone nearby. Otherwise, if the police appeared at this time, the strange thief Kidd would be finished. It''s refreshing to kill the other party directly, but it''s too cheap. Let the other party end his life in fear and pain. This is what a villain should do. "Xiao Zhi, look at the Internet. Now there are news about your God of death everywhere." As soon as Xiaozhi got home, Xiaoai pointed to the video website on the computer and said to Xiaozhi. "Really, it doesn''t matter. I''ve fixed that forced thing anyway." For Xiaoai''s reminder, Xiaozhi had expected that there was nothing strange. "Go to bed early. I''ll have a rest first." Seeing that it was already eleven or twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, Xiao Zhi said, Xiao AI generally won''t sleep until the early morning. Maybe she''s used to staying in the organization in black. Xiaoai is in good spirits in the night, but she doesn''t have much spirit in the day. Although Mingmei has tried to get rid of Xiaoai''s problem many times, she hasn''t succeeded. Originally, Xiaozhi''s women lived separately. Some lived in Xiaozhi''s house and the other lived in feiyingli, but Xiaozhi was too troublesome to let them all move in. Although several people still live in their own homes for work reasons, they still come to him for the night on normal rest days. Tonight, Xiao Zhi plans to go to Fei Yingli''s room. It''s estimated that she hasn''t been with Fei Yingli for some time. After entering the door, Xiao Zhi sees Fei Yingli lying in bed asleep. When he opened the quilt, Xiao Zhi saw Fei Yingli in a purple translucent nightdress, with concave and convex, long hair scattered on the pillow, and her exquisite face looked very peaceful at this time. Seeing such a hot picture, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but turn into a wolf. A hungry wolf rushed to eat and hugged Fei Yingli. "Huh?" Feiyingli in her sleep suddenly felt heavy on her body, and then found that her secret palace door had been opened. "Hiss ~" the sudden attack made the imperial concubine Britton take a breath, because she was still sleeping, she was suddenly awakened and didn''t react for a moment. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi." When he opened his eyes, Fei Yingli saw Xiao Zhi with a bad smile. Suddenly, his face turned red and felt the feeling from his body. Fei Yingli was in a panic for a moment and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Zhi''s aggressive eyes. "Villain, people are still asleep." After a long silence, seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t make any further moves, Princess Britton couldn''t help but speak. She knew that Xiaozhi just wanted to see her ashamed side. "Hmm ~" "The bad guy ~ be light, and others won''t run ~" seeing Fei Yingli''s current appearance, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help launching an attack. For a moment, spring, color, four and overflow in the room didn''t stop until more than an hour later. "Happy, it''s always like this. If Mingmei sees me, how can they live?" Lying in Xiaozhi''s arms, Fei Yingli said in a shy and red voice. With more and more sisters, in order to impress Xiaozhi, Fei Yingli almost met all the requirements put forward by Xiaozhi that she didn''t dare to think before. "Look at what you said, as if I was the only one who was comfortable just now." Hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said. "Little villain, don''t tell Mingmei what happened just now, or you won''t think about it next time." Seeing that Xiaozhi deliberately mentioned those shameful things just now, imperial concubine Britton was angry, and her face turned red and gently patted Xiaozhi on the chest. "Well, go to bed early. There will be a lot of trouble tomorrow." They had a private conversation for a while, which made up for some cooling feelings recently. "You''re okay. You won''t let go if people sleep well." Somehow, after being with Xiao Zhi, Fei Yingli felt that her character began to change. Before, she wouldn''t have the appearance of such a little woman. Chapter 1237 The next morning, in addition to Xiaozhi, feiyingli and other women went to work and school. Even Mingmei went to detective affairs in advance. They all knew that Xiaozhi had something to do tonight, so they didn''t bother him. "Sister MI, give Xiao Lan and me a ride." After Xiaolan and xiaolily put on their clothes, they looked at Fei Yingli who was about to go out and hurried to follow him. "No problem. It''s on the way anyway." Xiaolily and Xiaolan are in the same school, but one is a teacher and the other is a student, so they are all the way every day. Occasionally, Fei Yingli, who has nothing urgent, will give them a ride. As for Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi, who Xiaozhi won in the previous gambling game, have not yet integrated into their big family. Their status is still a little awkward. Youxizi is OK. At least she can talk to Xiaolan feiyingli. After all, feiyingli is her best friend. The most embarrassing thing is Chi bojinghua. Here, she has no other people she knows except Xiao Zhi. Although Xiao Lili and she also want Chi bojinghua and youxizi to integrate into their big family as soon as possible, it''s not very easy. The betrayal of her husband and son left indelible scars in the hearts of the two women, which are difficult to heal, although they have lost their freedom and become Xiao Zhi''s private property. But in their hearts, they still dare not be happy to integrate into this collective. If they want to integrate into it, I''m afraid Xiaozhi still needs some means. Of course, Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. Chi bojinghua and youxizi have no place to go now. In particular, Chi bojinghua, who was originally a traditional woman, can only do some Kendo, laundry and cooking. Youxizi said that at least he was a big star and had a salary, but recently there were a lot of troubles. The death of Kudo youzuo was finally discovered by the police, but there was no clue. Secondly, after discovering the death of Yoshiko Kudo, the most suspected one is Shinichi Kudo. Although Conan came out as Shinichi Kudo and solved some events before, they were all solved by telephone. Therefore, after the death of Yoshiko Kudo, Shinichi Kudo also disappeared. The police immediately suspected Shinichi Kudo, which annoyed Conan. After all, he couldn''t stand up and say he was Shinichi Kudo. Let''s not say whether anyone believes it. Even if the police believe it, I''m afraid they will investigate him. If the black clothes organization is disturbed at that time, he will be finished. What''s more shocking is what happened later. After Kudo youzuo died, the negative news of Kudo youzuo suddenly appeared on the Internet. Raising a junior, in debt, and a lot of news completely destroyed the hard accumulated achievements of Kudo youzuo. Youxizi was also affected a little. Of course, this impact is good. Most star followers feel that youxizi is very poor and chose the wrong man. As for Kudo Xinyi, although he is a well-known high school detective, he is a boy with no hair in the eyes of most people. With youxizi becoming a single aristocrat again, many people of high worth have thought about it. As a result, naturally, there are many people who are picked up by Xiaozhi, even bankrupt. At this time, far away from the roof of the mobile building not far from Xiaozhi''s home, Kiel observed Xiaozhi''s home with a sniper gun. "Is this the person Qin wine is looking for? It looks really young." Kiel saw Xiao Zhi who was still sleeping from the sight and said to himself. "Moreover, it seems that he has a lot of means to spend so much time at a young age." Kiel was surprised to see feiyingli and little lily who left home. Little lily may not know, but she still knew the famous feiyingli and youxizi. She knew better that the two women were not moved by money. The only possibility was that they really liked Xiao Zhi, or Xiao Zhi had something to do with them, but it didn''t look like the latter just talking and laughing. Although youxizi''s face is very bad, it doesn''t look like he was suffering or threatened, but Kiel found out that the death of Kudo youzuo not long ago may be related to Xiaozhi. "Is it true that this boy named Yuki Yezhi is the God of death that Qin wine is looking for?" Kiel frowned. She had been lurking in the Black Organization for only one year. In order to gain trust, she also helped kill many people in the organization. Fortunately, those killed were not very clean guys, or traitors in the organization, but this incident, she obviously felt that it was a test for her in the organization. Otherwise, with her current position in the organization, she could not participate in such an important action. The boss behind the scenes of the organization took a fancy to her intelligence organization ability, which she also understood very well. However, this is also the reason why she cheated by using CIA intelligence. Otherwise, it is difficult to sneak into the black organization. This time, the people in the black organization obviously want her to kill several policemen or the FBI. In this way, even if she is really undercover, I''m afraid she can''t look back. After realizing this, she secretly contacted her boss, but there''s no news yet. She''s going to take action at night, which makes Kiel a little anxious. At this time, the meeting room in the Tokyo police station also began to discuss the news sent by Kiel. "What do you think? Those guys of Qin wine obviously don''t intend to give lingnai a way back. Once lingnai kills our colleagues, even if they get their trust, it''s hard to return to the CIA." Shui wulingnai, Kiel''s original name, and James blank, who just spoke, came to Japan overnight to discuss the matter with the FBI after receiving the news from Kiel. The Japanese police left it to Hideki Akai to decide, so although Hideki Akai is an FBI agent of the United States, he is actually the representative of the Japanese police, and the representative of the United States is James, followed by Judy. Chapter 1238 "This matter is not easy to solve. The guy of Qin wine obviously wants lingnai to kill our people. At the same time, I''m afraid this is also the last test of lingnai by that organization." "Whether lingnai can enter the top level of that organization depends on what lingnai will do this time. If she can''t, just find some death penalty prisoners and dress them up as our police and FBI, and let lingnai kill them at that time." "In this way, we can dispel the organization''s suspicion of lingnai, and we don''t have to let our colleagues die." After thinking for a long time, Hideki Akai spoke and said a seemingly simple way. "No, although the condemned prisoners will betray the death penalty sooner or later, these are carried out secretly, and those guys are not simple people. What if they escape halfway?" "And in their eyes with Qin wine, I''m afraid it''s easy to see that we''re looking for someone to dress up those prisoners on death row." Although Hideki Akai''s method is very good at present, there are also big loopholes. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll hold Qin wine. According to the news sent by lingnai, Qin wine didn''t bring many people this time. We''ll just separate them from lingnai." Hearing that Judy denied his idea, Hideki Akai thought about it and wanted to continue to speak. Finally, James agreed to Hideki Akai''s plan and found several executed prisoners to pretend to be the police and FBI. Although the death penalty has been abolished in all countries, it still exists, but it is carried out secretly. On the other hand, the people brought by Qin wine are also ready. As soon as the time of night comes, they can start to act. The memory card stolen by Hideki Akai is difficult to crack with the equipment in the Tokyo police station, so they got the news that the police want to transfer the memory card to other police stations. Their plan is to stop the police on the way. Although it will be exposed, it is much better than the exposure of all the members of the organization on the memory card, not to mention that gin itself is a person in the killer world. Exposure is no threat to him. "Are the weapons and helicopters ready?" Gin asked the younger brother vodka. "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is ready, and I''ve checked the helicopter. There''s no problem at all. If we retreat, the police and the FBI can''t catch up with us." Vodka replied with confidence on his face that although he did not have the strength as strong as gin, he was very helpful. At least in the preparation work, he was very excellent. "That''s good. You should also pay attention to Kiel. Just make sure she killed the police or the FBI. By then, even if she''s undercover, she won''t be able to go back." Qin Jiu still believes in his own vodka. Otherwise, vodka would not be allowed to help him stare at those crazy scientists in the previous mechanical surgery. It can be said that in the organization in black, Qin Jiu believes in vodka most. Even the behind the scenes boss, Qin Jiu, didn''t trust him very much, because he knew that once he had no value to use, the behind the scenes boss of the organization would give him up without hesitation. He also wants to live forever, so he will continue to work for the boss of the organization when he knows this. In other words, they both have their own purposes. "I understand." "But boss, what if the God of death appears again in this action?" Vodka is worried, not because it is worried that the task will not be completed this time, but because it is worried that Xiaozhi will come out and disturb the situation. "Hum, it''s better for him to come out. Just take him to try my strength." Hearing vodka, Qin wine sneered. Obviously, no one has recognized the strength of himself and Xiao Zhi. Think about it, Xiaozhi and qinjiu haven''t used any big tricks several times, so qinjiu doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s real power. "Then I''ll prepare first, boss." Seeing that gin is so confident, vodka doesn''t say much. He turns and leaves to prepare for the big action at night. Many people are doomed to die tonight. In addition to several important high-level figures of Qin wine, the black clothes organization also sent a lot of peripheral personnel in the Japanese branch. After all, the power of the police can not be underestimated. They are still reluctant to rely on them alone, let alone the FBI. Unknowingly, the sun has set and the night has quietly fallen. The urban area is still prosperous. The shops on both sides of the street are shouting from time to time. Business is very prosperous. These people have no idea that a gun battle film is about to be staged on the mountain road not far from them. Shiyuanshan is the only way to the next city, except for trams and planes. If you want to reach the next city, you must pass through this mountain road. At ordinary times, there are often drag racing families racing on this mountain, but tonight, the frequent drag racing families disappear as if they had never appeared. Before long, six police cars surrounded an ambulance and drove into shiyuanshan. I didn''t know which big man in the police station had an accident. There are two police cars in front of and behind the ambulance, and one on both sides of the body. Andrey drives the ambulance, Judy and Hideki Akai sit behind, and James is in one of the two police cars in front of the ambulance. As for the memory card that Hideki Akai stole, no one knows who it is. Even Qin Jiu doesn''t know who it is. "Dada dada." Just as the police vehicle reached the hillside, the sound of the helicopter suddenly came. All the police officers were ready and waiting for the enemy to appear. "Notice, those people appear." James opened the skylight of the police car and looked around. Suddenly, he found a helicopter approaching in their direction. Under the helicopter, there are two Gatling, which is powerful. It sweeps like a large army. Chapter 1239 "Shet, Gatling." Hideki Akai saw Gatlin on the helicopter from the window of the ambulance, and suddenly burst into foul language. He never thought that the people of the black clothes organization should be so cruel this time. Gatling''s movement is very loud. Once it is swept up, I''m afraid the whole mountain can hear it. I''m afraid this is also one of the plans of those people in the black organization. Once someone notices their situation here, someone will come. It is impossible for the police to attack ordinary people, but they are different, so the police must take into account the crowd when fighting. One of the reasons why the police need to get close to the waist of the mountain before they get there. "Calvados, stop their car." As he approached the target, gin ordered the man sitting behind the helicopter. "I see." Calvados immediately raised his sniper gun and aimed at the tire of James''s police car. "Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With a few shots down, the police car suddenly burst a tire and stopped. The ambulance was OK. With the protection of the police car, there was no problem. But now if we don''t solve the helicopter over them first, it''s useless even if we drive out. A flat tire will happen sooner or later. "Kill them." Seeing that the police vehicle stopped, gin''s pupils immediately narrowed. For the traitor, he would not keep his hand, especially Hideki Akai. Although he can''t match his hand, he is not inferior to him in the use of firearms. Even better, even with its own strength, Qin wine can only win by relying on the medicine of the undead gem. Otherwise, Hideki Akai will be a little better than him in terms of comprehensive ability. As soon as Qin Jiu''s voice fell, black cars immediately caught up. It turned out that Qin Jiu and Xiuyi Akai had already sent someone to keep up with their car. They knew the route arranged by the police. "Why? How did they know our route tonight?" Watching a large number of black cars approaching, Hideki Akai said to herself with a frown. "Xiuyi, fight back." Seeing Hideki Akai''s stunned appearance, Judy quickly reminded him, and then threw the gun in her hand. "Dada dada." The gunshot rang out. Like a gunfight film, people in black suits and sunglasses came down from the black car, and then kept shooting in the direction of police cars and ambulances. On the other hand, Hideki Akai and others are also resisting. In the ambulance, they have prepared weapons for inspection, so the ammunition seems to be free of money. In addition, the shooting method is very good. In a few minutes, the cannon fodder sent by the black organization is almost the same. "Boss, do you want to do it now?" Seeing that the people on his side fell into the downwind, vodka couldn''t help turning on Gatling''s switch. "Don''t worry, wait. Anyway, they can''t escape now. There''s only one end. How''s Kiel''s preparation?" Gin shook his head, stopped the vodka that wanted to use Gatling and asked. "She''s lying in ambush at the top of the mountain, but in this case, these guys can''t run to the top of the mountain. Do you want to call Kiel down the mountain?" After hearing the gin, vodka replied. "No, Hideki Akai, that guy is not so simple. He can''t have no backhand. Let her continue to ambush and don''t act without authorization." Gin doesn''t believe that Hideki Akai has only this ability. "What should we do? If those guys use Gatling, we won''t last long, and there are too many grenades in the ambulance. It''s no joke if they are affected." At present, although they have the upper hand, Judy and them have not relaxed their vigilance because they know that Gatlin on the helicopter not far away has not shot yet. "Don''t worry, calm down. Don''t forget that we still have a backhand. With that, even if they use Qin wine, they will definitely win." Hideki Akai didn''t worry too much, because he had already prepared his backhand, just as gin expected. "I''ll leave it to you and Andrey first. I''ll try with a sniper gun and see if I can shoot down their helicopter." Seeing that the cannon fodder from the black organization was dying, Hideki Akai picked up a sniper gun and said. "Huh?" At this time, Qin wine, waiting for the opportunity in the helicopter, suddenly found a bright light passing by. "Vodka, up." In an instant, the word "sniper gun" appeared in Qin Jiu''s mind. The vodka quickly pulled the joystick, and the helicopter rose slowly as the joystick was pulled up. "Bang!" A bullet, shot from the skylight of the ambulance, rubbed against the rotating shaft of the propeller at the tail of the helicopter, and sparks splashed immediately. "Cut." After escaping a robbery, Qin wine could not help gnashing its teeth. If it was hit just now, although it would not die, the helicopter must make a forced landing. At that time, the Gatlin they configured for the helicopter would be useless. "It''s too high, and it''s windy now." Hideki Akai in the ambulance frowned when he saw the helicopter rising. He didn''t expect gin to react so quickly. "Not bad. I can aim so accurately at such a long distance." At the time of the war between the FBI and the organization in black, Xiao Zhi, who had already come here and hid in a different space, said to himself unexpectedly. Hideki Akai''s ability is absolutely first-class. Even in the killer world, his skill is at least the top three. "I remember belmod said there should be another one who brought gin." Xiao Zhi whispered to himself after seeing the people in the helicopter in different space, then unfolded the waveguide and chakra began to perceive it. "What is this?" "This structure can''t be wrong, man-made. I didn''t expect the police to participate in this kind of experiment...". Chapter 1240 "Andre, go down the hill, come on." Seeing that the other party''s helicopter was getting higher and higher and beyond his shooting range, Hideki Akai knew that the opportunity came. "I see." After hearing what Hideki Akai said, Andrei in the driver''s seat immediately put into gear and backed up. Then he drifted back and began to return to the original road, while James and other police officers stopped gin and the cannon fodder they brought. Their helicopter is now rising too high. Although it is beyond the shooting range of Hideki Akai, they also lost the opportunity to attack the ambulance. "What does that guy want to do?" The piano wine on the helicopter made him a little confused when he saw that Xiuyi Akai''s ambulance returned the same way. "Is it because our attack is too fierce, and they plan to go back and reorganize?" Vodka on one side said. "No, he''s not that kind of guy, and I always have an ominous feeling. Put down the elevator and I''ll go after them. You pick up Kiel. It''s useless to ambush there. When you pick up Kiel, you go to the intersection and block me. You can''t let them leave." Qin wine frowned, then slid down the elevator put down by the helicopter and jumped when he was ten meters away from the ground. After strengthening his physique, he didn''t have to worry about this height at all. After the gin landed safely, vodka flew to the intersection of the mountain with a helicopter. There was an ambush for Kiel, so we had to give the gin first. "Don''t try to escape from me." After landing, Qin wine climbed the mountain road without saying a word, and then took a black car to catch up. Although James intended to stop them, they also brought a lot of people with Qin wine, and they didn''t have any chance to shoot at all. "Xiuyi, that guy is catching up, just as you expected." On the other hand, Judy in the ambulance, seeing the black car gradually catching up behind, immediately said to Hideki Akai. "Did you catch up?" "Hum, I know him too well." Hearing Judy''s words, Hideki Akai sneered, then replenished the sniper gun, and then half of her body emerged from the sky window. "Go to hell." In the sight glass, Hideki Akai aimed at the gin on the driver''s seat, and then a bullet was shot out. The strength of gin was very strong. Hideki Akai knew that once he was approached by the other party, he would not have a chance to win. "Whew ~" the rubbing red bullet, with an empty sound, attacked the driver''s seat of the black car. "Bang!" A scene of surprise appeared. The windshield of the black car was shattered by the bullet, but the gin was safe. Not only that, it was transformed into a mechanical right hand, as if it had induction, and grabbed the bullet empty handed. "What!" Seeing this scene, Hideki Akai was stunned. Even Judy and Andrey in the car couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. "Cut." Although Hideki Akai knew that there were still many secrets of the black clothes organization, he didn''t expect that he had reached this point. He took the bullet empty handed, which he didn''t dare to think before. "Click." At this time, Qin wine''s right hand suddenly began to deform, and then a barrel similar to a gun barrel appeared, and a missile was facing the ambulance in front. "Shit." Seeing this, Akai Shuuichi suddenly had no way to Tucao, but now is also an opportunity. If we make complaints about the launch of missiles by gin and wine, we can let the other party take the consequences by sniping and firing missiles. "Bang ~ Bang ~ Bang ~" several bullets were fired in a row and hit the rocket launcher of Qin wine. "It''s too late." Seeing this scene, Qin wine showed a sneer. The missile transformed into a bazooka in his hand was instantly launched and attacked the ambulance with a long tail. "Jump, come on." Seeing that his plan didn''t succeed, Hideki Akai immediately got into the car and shouted. Then he opened the back door of the ambulance and jumped, followed by Judy. "Boom." Andrey was a little late and swallowed up by the missile. Fortunately, it was just a missile with low power, otherwise the whole road would be destroyed. However, Andrey could not survive. He didn''t even have the chance to scream in the explosion. "Kill one and you''ll be next." Qin wine stopped the car, opened the door and walked down. Although it was facing two first-class FBI, Qin wine is now very confident in its strength. "I didn''t expect you to play so much this time." Looking at Qin wine, Hideki Akai opened his mouth. His sniper gun was ready to shoot at any time. It was impossible for him to let Qin wine close. "The traitor of the organization doesn''t live long. Today is your death." With that, Qin wine rushed up without saying a word. It was so fast that it was far faster than ordinary people. Even Hideki Akai didn''t expect Qin wine to be so fast. "Bang!" Qin Jiu kicked the sniper gun in Hideki Akai''s hand with a horizontal kick, then reached out to grab Hideki Akai''s collar and threw it over his shoulder. "Drink!" Judy on one side was not a vegetarian. After Hideki Akai was thrown out, she also jumped and kicked her heel against the cervical bone of gin. "Pa!" The Qin wine seemed to have eyes behind it. He squatted down and rolled to avoid it, and then a forward somersault kicked Judy on the side of the waist. "Well!" When she was hit in the side waist, Judy suddenly snorted. She felt that her ribs were about to break. At this time, Xiaozhi is looking at the good play in front of him in a different space. The cards arranged by Hideki Akai have not been taken out, so Xiaozhi is not in a hurry for a while. On the other hand, Hideki Akai, who was thrown out, also got up and recalled the skill of Qin wine just now. He was sure that it was definitely not something that human beings could do. "This guy must have injected some strengthening agent, otherwise he couldn''t be so strong.". Chapter 1241 "This guy must have injected some strengthening agent, otherwise he couldn''t be so strong." Hideki Akai frowned at Qin Jiu not far away. Although he knew that Qin Jiu was stronger than himself, he didn''t expect that it would be so strong that he didn''t even have a chance to resist. "The strength of you two is too poor. Those who betray the organization can only die. Go to hell, Hideki Akai." At the moment when Hideki Akai was stunned, gin pulled out a pistol from his waist and fired several shots at Hideki Akai. "Andre." Time seemed to stop at this moment. Hideki Akai even felt that he could see every bullet in front of him coming towards him. In a hurry, Hideki Akai directly shouted out his cards. "Bang!" "Dong Dong Dong." As Hideki Akai''s voice fell, Andrei, who should have died, suddenly appeared in front of Hideki Akai, and then blocked the bullets in front with car fragments in his hand. "Man made man." Looking at Andrea''s current appearance, even Qin wine was restrained. It turned out that Andrea''s skin had disappeared at this time, and his tempered body made people shudder. "I thought it would take a long time." After blocking the bullet for Hideki Akai, Andrei threw the car debris aside. He endured it for a long time. In fact, he was seriously injured in his mission a few years ago. If it hadn''t been for man-made technology, he would have died long ago. After years of continuous improvement, Andrey is now full of weapons, which is what Xiao Zhi is interested in. He wants to know which is stronger, fully mechanized Andrey or semi mechanized gin. "Pop, pop, pop." "It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect the police to have such a card. They didn''t take it out when they dealt with me. I''ll have a good experience this time." Just when the two sides were deadlocked, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly came out of thin air. "Death!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s figure emerging from the shadow, qinjiu''s pupils contracted instantly, while Judy and Hideki Akai didn''t expect Xiaozhi to appear here. What surprised them as like as two peas is that they are not wearing masks. Instead, they are looking at the face. If they do not look at the clothes of the little smart people and death, they will also doubt the identity of the little intelligent. They do not necessarily guess that the little wisdom is the death. Moreover, the significance of Xiaozhi''s appearance as a real face is also very intriguing. There are two explanations. First, it is not important for Xiaozhi to hide his identity. Second, the people present are Xiaozhi''s goals, and everyone can''t live tomorrow, so even knowing his identity is useless. Qin Jiu and Hideki Akai prefer the latter. They don''t think Xiaozhi is a good man, especially Qin Jiu. He knows how cruel Xiaozhi is. If Xiaozhi hadn''t deliberately caught a cat and a mouse, he might not have lived to this day. "Qin wine, it seems that you have become stronger because of my relationship. Should you say thank you to your benefactor?" Ignoring the angry eyes of the other party, Xiao Zhi said in a relaxed tone. "Go to hell." Xiao Zhi''s words immediately made Qin wine burst out. Although his strength became stronger, his right hand could no longer feel. "Bang!" Xiaozhi didn''t dodge. Qin wine''s angry fist directly passed through Xiaozhi''s body and hit the mountain wall behind Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep playing this time." Xiao Zhi shrugged, then jumped for more than 20 meters and sat on a rock on the mountain wall. "Twenty meters, is this guy also an artificial man?" Seeing that Xiaozhi jumped as high as 20 meters, Hideki Akai immediately frowned, while Kyoko''s eyes lit up after hearing Hideki Akai''s words. Yes, when he first met Xiao Zhi, he really didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhi and even suffered a great loss, but Xiao Zhi''s age doesn''t seem to be such a strong person. Hideki Akai''s words made Qin wine think that Xiaozhi may also be a man-made man, so his strength is so strong. In addition, many unexplainable means before can also be explained by advanced technology. "Man made man?" After hearing what Hideki Akai said, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing. Although he also has artificial human technology, he hasn''t done it. Moreover, no matter how strong the artificial technology is, the potential is still too small. "Anyway, it''s lucky that that guy doesn''t do it now. Andrey, you deal with Qin wine and try to catch him alive. If you can''t, kill him. Judy and I guard against death to prevent him from sneaking attack." Hideki Akai said to Andrei that he was sure to take Qin wine this time. Even if he was caught, he must not let Qin wine leave safely, otherwise the people around him would be dangerous. "Don''t worry, I''ll treat him well." Andre looked at Qin wine, with bleeding red light in his eyes. Data codes flashed in front of him. Andre was analyzing the weakness of Qin wine. "Hum, this guy changed his arm. Other places are my weakness." After some electronic analysis, Andrey disdained to say that in fact, he is the strongest in the FBI. Unfortunately, because man-made technology is not yet released, Andrey''s contribution is only known to them. "Bang!" Andrey jumped violently, the opposite side was split, and the spider like crack spread out on the ground in an instant. When Qin wine saw Andrew coming, his face suddenly coagulated. In the face of a complete man-made man, the bullet was ineffective and could only be forcibly removed. That is to say, if you want to defeat the other party, you can only get close. "Bang!" "Ah!" After Andrew landed, he punched gin in the stomach and flew it out. The latter hit the rock behind him like a bullet. "Great power, stronger than my modified right hand, but the action is very stiff." Although you were hit by Andrew, you still found something unusual about Andrew from the beginning. Chapter 1242 "Great power, stronger than my modified right hand, but the action is very stiff." Although you were hit by Andrew, you still found something unusual about Andrew from the beginning. From Andrew''s fully mechanized body, the technology of the police should be stronger than that of the organization in black, but the flexibility is not as good as the right hand of gin. Andrew''s metallized body is hard and just like stone. "It''s really hard to deal with a semi-human, but the weakness of a completely metallized body is too obvious." Gin stares at Andrey with a sneer. He has also rebuilt an artificial arm, so he is very clear about the weakness of the artificial man. On the other hand, Hideki Akai and Judy are always staring at Xiaozhi for fear that Xiaozhi will suddenly start, especially Judy. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to really die. When she first met Xiaozhi, her first impression of Xiaozhi was quite good. "Aren''t you tired of staring at me like this? It''s our business after the two of them decide the outcome. Don''t worry too much." Feeling the eyes of Hideki Akai and Judy, Xiaozhi said indifferently. "Why did you do that? Joining the police with your strength can get a better chance to show." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Judy asked. "Bang! Just like you are now?" Xiao Zhi jumped down from the rock and looked at Judy''s current appearance and asked. After the battle just now, Judy is now in rags. She can''t see that she is a great beauty at all. "You''re just breaking the law. If you''re willing to join us, I can discuss with the police to erase all your previous charges. Of course, you can''t use the name of death anymore. How about joining our FBI." Judy of course knows that she is in a mess now, but Xiaozhi''s strength is worth affirming. Joining the FBI is only good for them. While Hideki Akai on the side wants to oppose it, he didn''t say anything. Because Judy has this right, Judy''s position in the FBI is no lower than him, and don''t think the FBI is a big group. In fact, it is assigned in groups in the FBI. Obtain resources according to the task volume and level. One of Judy and Hideki Akai is in group A and the other is in group B. strictly speaking, Hideki Akai''s position is even weaker than Judy. Think about it, after all, Hideki Akai is Japanese. It''s not easy to get to this point in the United States. "Charges? I don''t think I have any charges. Besides, the police can''t catch me just because of you. They are a group of useless goods." "You must know my true face. I am a consultant of the police department. Over the past few years, I have helped the police deal with a lot of cases, large and small. It can be said that the Tokyo police can have the current resources and status, which is at least half of my credit." "But what''s the result? Although I don''t want money and power, I deserve all those things. Although I look beautiful now, I''m just a consultant after all. Do you think it''s possible for me to join the police with your attitude?" Over the years, Xiaozhi has cracked many cases. Most of the credit has been taken away by the police, and he has got the position and reputation of a consultant, and of course, a little bonus. But with credit, these are rubbish. Xiao Zhi is not greedy for power, but unfair treatment. It''s not worth him to help the police. The first thing he''s doing now is to sympathize with those victims. The second is that he has nothing to do with the police because of his own fun. "Ah!!!" Just as Judy was about to say something, Andrey''s scream suddenly brought them back to their senses. Andrew fell to the ground and his hands had been torn apart by Qin wine. It turned out that Andrew''s whole body had been transformed into a machine, so once he was seriously injured at the joints, he was basically useless. "Hum, that''s all you have." After removing Andrew''s two mechanical arms, Qin Jiu sneered that he had installed an artificial arm, so this weakness did not exist for him. The only thing to worry about is the stored electricity. After all, robots are still machines and need electricity to drive them, unless their technology has reached the stage of biochemical genes. "Andre." After seeing Andrea''s situation, Hideki Akai took out a shotgun from behind and shot at gin. But who ever thought that gin should take Andrea as a shield. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With the continuous firing of the shotgun, Andrey''s metallized body was much concave. "God of death, I want to get all the Revenge of the broken arm last time." Finding that Hideki Akai had no bullets, gin threw Andrei aside. The nail of his left hand pierced into the skin of his right hand and then pulled it violently. The artificial skin was instantly torn to reveal the mechanical parts inside. At the moment when Xiaozhi appeared, the goal of Qin wine had changed. Anyway, Xiuyi Akai had been blocked here by them, and the memory card could be taken away at any time. "Are you sure you don''t want your left hand to become a machine?" Looking at Qin wine showing the right hand of mechanical parts, Xiaozhi joked that he didn''t pay attention to each other. When he didn''t recover, Xiaozhi can sling each other, not to mention that he is at his peak now. "Come and get it if you can." With that, the five machines of Qin wine suddenly thought about separating the two sides, and bullets kept attacking Xiaozhi. The bullets seemed infinite and didn''t mean to stop at all. Judy and Hideki Akai also found the bunker early, otherwise they would have been shot into a hornet''s nest, while Xiaozhi directly emptied and let the bullet pass through his body. "Your technique seems to have a time limit. I think you can hide it for how long." Qin wine seems to have observed Xiaozhi''s ability for a long time. Unfortunately, Qin wine only investigated Xiaozhi''s strength before it recovered. Now it''s completely different. Chapter 1243 "Hide? You deserve it?" Xiao Zhi slowly thought about Qin wine and walked away, while the latter retreated and continued to sweep in the direction of Xiao Zhi with bullets. According to his observation, after holding on for a while, Xiao Zhi will change from this virtual state to an entity. "It''s impossible. It''s been two minutes. Why hasn''t this guy shown his original shape yet." As two minutes passed, Qin wine could not help frowning. In order to deal with Xiao Zhi, he investigated all the confidence about Xiao Zhi. He has specially analyzed even the online videos. Normally, two minutes is beyond the limit of Xiaozhi, but now it seems that the other party is completely at ease. "Your intelligence is too backward. Even if I show my original shape, your bullet still can''t touch me." With that, Xiao Zhi directly materialized, and the bullet from Qin wine seemed to hit the transparent wall and stayed half a meter in front of Xiao Zhi. "What''s that?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s supernatural ability, Hideki Akai and Judy frowned. This phenomenon is not a good thing. "It''s ridiculous that you humans want to explore the mystery of longevity. It''s just my game on earth. I''ll play with you." With that, a huge momentum burst out from Xiaozhi in an instant. The strong wind swept the whole Shiyuan mountain like a storm, like a natural disaster. Thunder flashed in the clouds in the sky. "Is changing the weather something humans can do?" The surrounding wind makes Hideki Akai unable to open her eyes, but the thunder clouds that can narrow to the sky are gradually converging. "Dada dada." The helicopter driven by vodka is approaching here gradually. Because of the sudden appearance of thunderstorms above, the helicopter can''t rise at the altitude. Now it''s very dangerous. "Leidun leilin." Xiaozhi made a seal with one hand, and a lightning bolt suddenly fell from the thunder cloud and hit the propeller at the tail of the helicopter. With a bang, the tail of the helicopter caught fire and began to smoke. Vodka had to land on a wider ground nearby. "The power of lightning." Seeing Xiaozhi control the thunder and lightning to shoot down a helicopter with his own eyes is a complete fantasy for Xiuyi Akai and Judy, who take science as the world view. But this impossible thing appeared before their eyes. "Whew ~" just then, Qin wine''s mechanical palm suddenly detached and attacked Xiao Zhi''s neck. "Shenluo Tianzheng." The eye of God shrank suddenly, and the incoming mechanical palm was immediately bounced open, and completely shattered due to the impact force. "After all, that''s the only fun you can bring me. I''m tired of it." Xiao Zhi walked slowly to Qin wine and said. "Damn it." Qin wine is unwilling to look at Xiao Zhi. Even a child can see the anger in his eyes. "Pa!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi suddenly grabbed Qin wine by the neck and lifted it up. The eye of God seemed to be gathering strength and began to shine. "The people in your organization will come down to accompany you soon. Don''t worry too much." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin wine suddenly struggled, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t escape Xiaozhi''s palm. "We will meet again, even in hell, I will climb out!!!" "Die, Shenluo Tianzheng." The eye of God shrank suddenly, and a huge repulsion burst out from Xiaozhi''s body. At the moment of hitting Qin wine, the latter''s bones seemed to be completely broken as if they had been hit hard. Like a missile, Qin wine was bounced off by Shenluo Tianzheng and flew out towards the sky at a very fast speed, but before long, a red light slowly appeared on Qin wine. This is not a reversal, but because the Qin wine was bounced too fast. The speed of friction with the air made the Qin wine spontaneous combustion. In a few seconds, the Qin wine turned into fire and disappeared into the world. "Pa." After killing Qin wine, Xiaozhi snapped his fingers, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant, while Hideki Akai and Judy were still shocked by the death of Qin wine, and the friction with the air led to nature. Needless to say, this speed can not be achieved by human power alone. "Are you a man or a ghost?" The first to react was Hideki Akai. Looking at Xiaozhi''s smiling expression, Hideki Akai asked with a cold sweat on his forehead. "What do you say?" Xiao Zhi answered an answer that was not the answer. Judging from the current situation, it was easy for Xiao Zhi to kill them. "Don''t disturb my playground, or I''ll destroy this country. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Looking at the appearance of Hideki Akai and Judy Shuan, Xiaozhi left a word and slowly disappeared in front of them. "Bang! Bang!" "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" After Xiaozhi left, Hideki Akai and Judy recovered and sat down on the ground, panting heavily. Just now, they even forgot to breathe in front of Xiaozhi. On the other side, after the vodka landed, they left here with alvados and Kiel. They saw the scene that the gin was killed just now from a distance. Only Kiel looked at Xiaozhi''s disappearing back, with meaningful emotions in his eyes. It was decided by Xiao Zhi to kill Qin wine this time. Xiao Zhi thought that the existence of black clothes organization was useless. His strength has been completely restored. He has played in the world for several years. It''s time to go back and have a look. In the main world, Xiaozhi still has many things to solve. Anyway, the time of Conan world will be frozen with his departure, so Xiaozhi is not worried about the pain of departure. "Before going back, we have to solve some things. I don''t know if you are ready. The final game will begin." In the different space, Xiaozhi''s divine eye has no emotional fluctuations, as if nothing can affect him. Chapter 1244 The next day, the news was broadcast truthfully. There was a gunfight in shiyuanshan, with countless deaths and injuries. The police didn''t mention the emergence of Xiaozhi, either deliberately concealed it, or Hideki Akai and Judy didn''t say. "So you killed the gin?" In the morning, Xiaoai asked in surprise after hearing Xiaozhi talk about last night. "Why, yes." Seeing Xiaoai''s puzzled eyes, Xiaozhi asked strangely, what''s so strange about this. "No, I just think it''s very rare. According to your character, you won''t take it seriously if you don''t have fun several times." Xiao AI is surprised that Xiao Zhi really did it last night. After all, Xiao Zhi''s character of playing stimulating games is completely seen through. Xiao AI''s words made Xiao Zhi turn his eyes silently: "what''s the matter? I''m tired of playing. The guy of Qin wine has only a little strength to play around. It''s OK once or twice. Now the goal is to organize those guys in black." "Is Sharon here yet?" Xiaozhi didn''t hide the existence of belmord. Other women didn''t know it, but Xiaoai was shocked. She used to be an important researcher in the organization. Naturally, she knew the existence of belmord. It''s hard for her to imagine how Xiaozhi accepted this witch. "No, she said it would take two days to come because he found the place you asked her to find." Xiaoai''s words brightened Xiaozhi''s eyes. If belmord really found the place, Xiaozhi would save a lot of effort. At this time, vodka came here with alvados and Kiel in the waste factory where Qin wine had been before, and entered the basement. "Hey, now it''s time to leave Japan quickly. Once the FBI guys know we''re here, they''ll just let us go." "And our appearance has been exposed. When the whole city is wanted, it''s impossible to leave even if you want to leave." When alvados saw that vodka brought them to the basement, he was unhappy. "Don''t worry, the boss has already designed the route to leave, but we have to wait here for a week. The boss of Shendao island has made arrangements, and someone will pick us up at that time." Vodka said in a flat tone, as if the death of gin didn''t make him sad. After entering the basement, vodka began to grope for something on the wall. "What are you doing?" Seeing the strange behavior of vodka, Kiel asked. "There''s also a dark room here. I found it." Suddenly, vodka seems to have found a switch in the center of the wall. With a strong press, the wall in the center thinks that the inner layer is trapped. The ground rotation plate of the basement is separated from both sides in an instant, and the two lights at the entrance are a big laboratory at a glance. "What place is this?" Kiel and alvados looked at the laboratory suddenly emerging from the basement and said in doubt that they also know the branch base in Japan, but they never knew there was a laboratory here. "Don''t move, you two wait at the door." Just as alvados and Kiel wanted to enter the underground laboratory, vodka suddenly pulled out a pistol and pointed at them. "Hey, what do you want?" Seeing vodka holding a pistol at them, alvadoston was unhappy. Even according to his status, he was much taller than vodka. "Wait outside. Don''t come in." Vodka ignored alvados'' displeasure, pushed them into the foot of the wall, entered the underground laboratory and closed the door of the laboratory. "What''s the matter with this guy?" After the door of the laboratory was closed, alvados pressed on the wall like vodka just now, but nothing happened this time. After entering the laboratory, vodka came to a more inner room with the words "sleep cabin" written on the door. Vodka seemed to open automatically after pressing the password of the door. After entering, a sleeping cabin lay quietly in the center of the room, and vodka immediately turned on all the switches connected to the sleeping cabin. After the sleep cabin was opened, a shocking scene appeared. The Qin wine killed by Xiaozhi lay safely in the sleep cabin without any scars. Even the right arm broken by Xiaozhi was intact. After all the switches are turned on, the gin lying in the sleep cabin begins to wake up, and the body temperature also begins to return to the normal constant temperature of human beings. In the sleep cabin, it is equivalent to pretending to be dead. Even man-made people have designed it, so it''s obviously not difficult to sleep in the cabin. It''s a pity that this kind of sleeping cabin can only be sealed for a hundred years, and it won''t work for more than a hundred years. After all, in the frozen state of sleep, cells also have the ability to bear it. A hundred years is the limit. "Cough, Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" When he woke up, Qin wine suddenly coughed, and then took a big breath of fresh air, pumping his head, as if he had been poisoned. "Boss, how''s it going?" Seeing Qin sober up, vodka asked cautiously, as if to determine whether this was his boss. "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" "What''s going on? I''m dead?" After a few minutes, the gin stabilized, took a few deep breaths, and then asked the vodka, because his memory only stayed in this laboratory. "Yes, boss." Seeing Qin wine as usual, vodka was relieved, and then told Qin wine everything about last night. "I see. It seems that the strength of the God of death is really strong. Are those two people still outside?" Gin naturally asks Kiel and alvados. "Yes, I didn''t let them leave. Now the police and FBI are looking for us everywhere. Although they haven''t issued a wanted notice, I don''t think they want to make us anxious. Chapter 1245 "You''ve done a good job, but look at me now. The old guy is right. It can really live forever." Qin wine looked at his intact body and said with a sneer. It turned out that when Qin wine underwent artificial surgery after Xiao Zhi broke its arm, one of the crazy geneticists secretly reached a deal with Qin wine. The undead gem has been completely blocked by the boss behind the black clothes organization. Only a few people know the location. Although qinjiu knows where the laboratory is, it can''t get in at all because it doesn''t have a password. The geneticist found that people who have come into contact with the undead gem will be affected by the power on the undead gem, resulting in unlimited replication of cells in the body, and finally explode and die. But that gave him as like as two peas. The geneticist wanted to extract the cells that were copied from undead gem and clone the same cells as the cells, and the cells themselves had the function of storing DNA code. That is the so-called memory storage capacity. As long as the human is completely cloned, the cloned human will have all the memory of the ontology. Relatively speaking, this is also a way to live forever. Unfortunately, the memory of the clone will only stay on the last thing the body did, so the gin won''t know what happened last night until he wakes up, because he doesn''t have this memory at all. Although the Qin wine in front of him is said to be Qin wine, it is completely different from the Qin wine killed by Xiao Zhi last night, but it can also be said to be Qin wine, because he has all the memories of Qin wine. This is as like as two peas in the same place as a man after death, and from the angle of others, this is eternal life, but not from the eyes of the dead. However, gin agreed to the request of the crazy geneticist, because before that, the geneticist wanted to find someone to try, but was shelved because he couldn''t enter the laboratory of the immortal gem. In the organization, he can only find the senior level of Qin wine, because he, a geneticist, seems that Qin wine is different from other senior levels. He is ambitious and certainly unwilling to rely on others. Facts proved that he was right. Qin wine agreed to his conditions. Anyway, it was just blood drawing for Qin wine. After receiving artificial surgery, Qin wine found the boss behind the scenes and made an excuse to go to the laboratory of immortal gemstones for drug strengthening. The boss behind the scenes naturally didn''t have any doubt, so Qin wine successfully copied a perfect self, but he didn''t feel well, because the cell replication ability of undead gem was very strong, he almost exploded directly. This is also because he was annoyed by Xiaozhi. He didn''t dare to be so crazy at ordinary times. Fortunately, everything is worth it. At least he is still alive now. "Go and catch the old guy after you go back. It seems that we have chips to negotiate terms with the boss." Feel the same power in the body as before, Qin wine said with a cold hum. "I see." Vodka nodded. This kind of cell extraction is not a simple thing. Qin wine is successful because it has previously received a strengthening agent developed based on the undead gem. It''s impossible to be an ordinary person, but Qin wine and geneticist haven''t found it yet. When gin and vodka came out of the laboratory, Kiel and alvados were completely stunned. They saw gin die in Xiaozhi''s hands with their own eyes. After a few days, the patrol police on the street gradually became less and less. After a few days of search, it is estimated that Hideki Akai and they have also given up looking for vodka. In their opinion, they have left long ago. Although Kiel has been with vodka, he has no chance to send back the news and can only stand still. Today, Xiao Zhi was going to have a candlelight dinner with Xiao Lan, but a phone call made his mood sink to the bottom of the valley. "Xiao Zhi, Qin wine is still alive." Belmord''s words made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink into pinholes. "It should be impossible to be careful. I killed that guy myself that day, and I was definitely not faked." Xiao Zhi wrinkled. The gin he killed that day was absolutely true. His God''s eye didn''t eat dry food. "I don''t know the specific reason, but Qin wine didn''t die. It''s absolutely true. The people I installed in the organization also sent me photos. It''s absolutely not wrong, and Qin wine''s right arm is normal, not mechanical." "I am the only one who can use the power of the undead gem. There is no doubt that the system will not deceive me in this regard, but Sharon has no reason to deceive me." Knowing that Qin wine was not dead, Xiao Zhi was in a bad mood immediately. "Where is he now?" After thinking for a long time, Xiao Zhi didn''t figure out why Qin wine was still alive. It''s impossible for anyone to escape the insight of his God''s eye. He must find out this. "He is now in Shenhai island and wants to go out by boat. In Japan, both planes and trains are closely monitored by the police. They can only leave from the sea." "Qin Jiu didn''t inform me when he left this time. I think he has suspected me of betraying the organization. That person must have known." Belmord said in a low tone. "Wait for me at home and I''ll be right there." Hearing belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately said that he must find out about Qin wine. Since he knew that the other party was on Shenhai Island, it would be much easier. "I won''t come back from Sharon at night. Don''t run around at home. Just do what I told you before." After hanging up, Xiao Zhi picked up his coat and was ready to leave. "Just be careful yourself. Don''t worry about us." Seeing Xiaozhi frowning, Xiaoai nodded obediently, and her wives looked at Xiaozhi''s back worried. Chapter 1246 Belmord is a famous international star in the outside world, so it''s natural to live in the best hotels in Japan, at least in Tokyo. After several blinks in a row, Xiaozhi quickly found the room where belmord was located, and a flying Thor''s art quietly sneaked into it. "Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi appearing out of thin air, belmorden jumped into Xiaozhi''s arms. Since the relationship, belmord found it difficult to leave Xiaozhi. She liked the feeling of being protected by Xiaozhi very much. Because this sense of security has always been what she lacks, and the emergence of Xiaozhi makes up for this. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Tell me everything you know." Belmord''s eyes were filled with tears. Xiaozhi was her only pillar. She gave everything she had to Xiaozhi. It can be said that without Xiaozhi, she doesn''t even have the courage to live now. Unlike other women, she has experienced growth and knows more about the happiness of daily life. Before meeting Xiaozhi, let alone daily, she doesn''t dare to sleep too much. After belmord slowed down, he told the story in detail. The organization in black is now facing the biggest crisis. The first is the list of memory cards. They don''t know that the memory cards have been secretly replaced by belmord. Then there is belmord''s betrayal, or the black clothes organization has planned to attack belmord. It is reasonable that KIR, who is lurking in the black clothes organization, has not established a sound intelligence line and should not fall out with belmord. It can be seen that the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black is determined. Either he gets something that doesn''t need the intelligence line in belmord''s hand, and finally the problem of Qin wine. Even belmord didn''t expect the sudden resurrection of Qin wine. More importantly, after Qin wine was resurrected, it openly talked about the conditions with the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black. Therefore, the organization in black is now divided into three forces: the behind the scenes boss, Qin wine and belmord. The relationship between Xiaozhi and belmord is unknown to the people of the black organization, otherwise they would have done it long ago. "In other words, Qin wine has fallen out with the boss behind the black clothes organization now, right? In addition, I am also interested in how Qin wine is revived. According to the degree of evolution of your world, this should not happen." "And my God''s eye didn''t find any difference in Qin wine, so the Qin wine I killed that day was absolutely true. But what you said is not impossible. Now the Qin wine on Shenhai island may be false. I have to go and have a look in person." After listening to belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi is more interested in how Qin wine can be revived, but he is not worried. Joking, it is a problem to kill the planet with his strength. Qin wine can survive in the universe even if he has another means? "Book two tickets. Tomorrow we''ll go to Shenhai island. I''ll see what''s worth looking for there." Xiaozhi decides to take belmod to Shenhai island. Qin wine he must kill, as well as the black clothes organization. If he can, he can kill them all, but what makes Xiaozhi speechless is that he still doesn''t know who the boss behind the black clothes organization is. Even belmord had only seen him a few times, but she had not seen his true face. She did not know whether it was true or false. Therefore, it needs to be considered carefully to destroy the black suit organization. Although Xiaozhi has great strength now, if he wants to find someone he doesn''t know and hasn''t seen at all, even he may not be able to find it. He can only follow the steps to devour the memory of those high-level figures in the black clothes organization. "Well, I listen to you." "Little villain, will you stay with your sister tonight?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, belmord nodded obediently, snuggled in Xiaozhi''s arms and stretched out his hand to hug Xiaozhi''s waist. "Sister? Do you know how old I am?" Hearing that belmord claimed to be his sister, Xiao Zhi really wanted to laugh. Fortunately, he didn''t know how old he was, so he didn''t tangle with such a small matter. "As long as you stay, you can do anything to your sister tonight ~" seeing Xiaozhi tease yourself, belmord blushed, and then said softly in Xiaozhi''s ear. I believe a man can''t stand belmord''s charm. Xiaozhi immediately turned into a wolf. A hungry wolf rushed to eat, pressed belmord on the bed, and then launched a fierce attack. Belmord only felt like a small boat in the ocean, which would be swallowed up by the waves at any time. After three hours of madness, the music in the room gradually stopped. At this time, belmord completely lost his strength and lay down in Xiaozhi''s arms, with soft long hair scattered on his back like jade. "Bad guys will trample on me. If they know, I will have no face." Belmord, with a damp red face, patted Xiaozhi on the chest and said softly. Xiao Zhi turned over and held belmord in his arms. He put his legs on belmord and pressed: "you can do whatever you say, but you can''t blame me." "I''m just kidding. You''ve trampled on all three places, little villain. Are you satisfied?" Belmord skilfully scraped the bridge of Xiaozhi''s nose. Although his tone was complaining, he skillfully pasted it on Xiaozhi''s chest. "Xiaozhi, my sister can do anything. Don''t abandon me ~" felt Xiaozhi''s surging heartbeat, belmod said softly with tears. She really didn''t have the confidence to bear a betrayal. "Don''t worry, you can''t leave even if you want to." Xiao Zhi knows that belmord is afraid of betrayal, but he will never let this happen to belmord again. This is a woman worth cherishing. The next day, Xiaozhi and belmord finished washing and checked out, and then went straight to the airport to go to the destination Shendao island. After a night of madness, belmord had put all his body and mind on Xiaozhi. Chapter 1247 The next day, Xiaozhi and belmord finished washing and went through the check-out procedures, and then went straight to the airport to go to the destination God Island. After a night of madness, belmord had put all his body and mind on Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi will not refuse any request, just like feiyingli, but unlike feiyingli, belmord is a royal sister, with charm and charm in maturity, while feiyingli is a mature female, with an element of mother and love in it. Shenhai Island, one of the tourist attractions in Japan, is surrounded by the sea. The blue sea makes Shenhai island more attractive to tourists. The regular Half Moon Beach is the perfect place for vacation. Recently, while diving in Shenhai Island, someone found an undersea palace, known as the sleeping island. It is said that there are amazing treasures in this palace. Many treasure hunters came to find the treasures hidden in the palace. Unfortunately, no one has found any clues about the treasure, but because of the beautiful scenery here, there is still an endless stream of people looking for the treasure. Even if they can''t find it, they can spend a few days on vacation here. "Welcome, Mr. Yuki Yezhi, right? We''ve prepared your reservation for you." God Island Hotel, experienced waiter, came to Xiaozhi and bowed respectfully. "Yes!" Xiaozhi nodded. Belmord, with sunglasses and Xiaozhi''s arm, followed the waiter to their reserved room, followed by the receptionist who helped them with their luggage. Belmord is an international star in the outside world. If he is seen with Xiaozhi, there will be a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xiaozhi is the fiance of the eldest lady of Suzuki consortium, which is known by almost everyone outside. Otherwise, belmord doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Since Shendao developed the scenic spot area, it has invested a lot of money. It has to be said that the hotels here are cost-effective, even compared with the Tokyo Hotel. It was easy to walk down the street with Ayako and Xiaozhi by behemoth''s means of changing looks, but she didn''t want to be with Xiaozhi as someone else. She wanted Xiaozhi to look at the real her. "The environment here is really good. I don''t know why Qin wine came here?" The balcony of the room faces the beach and the sea, with beautiful scenery and an endless stream of people playing on the beach. "Your scenic spot here was only developed in recent years. I''m afraid Qin wine didn''t expect to be like this at that time. I''m wondering what place Qin wine is worth coming here. If you want to leave Japan, I believe he should have a simpler way." Reach out and hug belmord''s waist. The delicate feel makes Xiaozhi intoxicated. Sometimes Xiaozhi is really worried that he will break belmord''s waist as soon as he makes an effort. (in the future, I''ll call belmaud Sharon. Be simple, and Sharon sounds good. In fact, I want to say sister Bei, but it seems unlikely with Xiaozhi''s character.) "In short, the only place that can be hidden here for several years has not been found is the seabed, but now there are many divers, and it is too possible to be found in a rash action." Looking at the sea of people on the beach, Xiao Zhi frowned. "Are you going to rent two sets of diving equipment?" Hearing that Xiaozhi said he would dive, Sharon asked. "Just one set. I don''t need it." Joking, Xiao Zhi can survive for a period of time even in the universe, let alone the bottom of the sea, just like his own back garden. "No, don''t rent it. I think of a better way." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought that if he suddenly appeared on the beach, if they were aware of Qin wine, he might startle the snake. Qin wine should now understand that his strength is not as good as himself. Appearing in front of him will only seek death, so Xiaozhi plans to lurk into Sharon''s body, just like spell seal. In this way, they can not only act secretly, but also protect Sharon and kill two birds with one stone. When the reason for the revival of Qin wine is found, they will have no value of survival. "Sharon, you can do this operation alone. I will hide in your body so that I can protect you and will not scare the snake." With that, Xiao Zhi turned into chakra and entered Sharon''s body in Sharon''s surprised eyes. After entering completely, three black gouyu appeared at Sharon''s Bo neck, just like the spell seal. "It''s amazing." "Well, little villain, no, No." Just when Sharon was curious about how Xiaozhi did it, she suddenly felt a strange feeling coming from her body and immediately understood that Xiaozhi was fixing her. "Hmm ~" as the strange feeling became stronger and stronger, Sharon''s legs trembled and shuddered, paralyzed on the floor, her face was damp and red, and her sweat was streaming all over her, as if she had just experienced a big war. "Little villain, you always trample on me like this." Although Sharon''s tone sounds like complaining, Xiaozhi in Sharon can feel that Sharon is actually very happy and even likes Xiaozhi to treat her like this. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, there were fewer people on the beach. Except that some treasure hunters were still trying to find treasure, most ordinary tourists returned to the hotel. Sharon changed her clothes and came to the beach with a white short sleeved shirt and tight hot pants. Because the shirt was too long, it seemed that Sharon didn''t wear anything below. It''s a pity that Sharon''s eyes are too long to cover her knees. It makes the men nearby itch and want to rush up without reason. It''s a pity that there are too many people nearby. Even people of color and heart don''t have the courage to do it, let alone Sharon''s hand is not weak. And Xiaozhi won''t let men get close to Sharon easily. If a man looking for death comes, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind giving him an express ticket to hell. Chapter 1248 Sharon only had Xiaozhi in her heart. Ignoring the eyes of those men nearby, she walked into the sea from the beach, and then turned over and dived into the sea. At the moment of diving into the sea, Sharon habitually held her breath, but she suddenly found that the surrounding water seemed to have no resistance, and her action felt very flexible. Tentatively, she didn''t hold her breath. Sharon found that she could breathe in the water. "It''s amazing that you can breathe in the sea." As if she had found something interesting, Sharon swam freely in the sea like a mermaid, faster than a small fish. At this time, somewhere in the United States, the boss of the organization in black was furious, because he never thought that Qin wine would betray himself at this time. He also knew that Qin Jiu didn''t trust him 100%, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to betray. At this time, what made him angry was that Qin Jiu threatened him with the secret of longevity. He also knew that tianqin wine was killed by death a few days ago, but Qin wine was resurrected. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t told him this thing by someone he absolutely trusted. In Ireland, there was another person named Ireland who was sent by the boss behind the scenes, but this person did not appear at the scene in the previous action. "Old man, it''s up to you. I must find out the secret of Qin wine''s resurrection and investigate what Qin wine is hiding in Shenhai island." After getting angry, the boss behind the scenes said to an old man behind him. Although the boss behind the scenes called him an old man, he looked 50 or 60 years old. The sharp eyes revealed that the man climbed out of the dead body without any emotion. However, he was the most trusted person of the boss behind the scenes and the most powerful in the organization in black besides the boss behind the scenes. "I see." The old man nodded and turned to leave, and the boss behind the scenes seemed to have been used to the old man''s attitude. "Qin wine, if I can cultivate you, I can destroy you. I''m the only one who can live forever." After the old man left, the boss behind the scenes said to himself with murderous look in his eyes. In the sea, Sharon, like a mermaid, quickly dived into the deep sea. The treasure hunter with oxygen equipment saw that Sharon dived into the deep sea without anything, and immediately looked at Sharon''s back in shock. You know, the deeper the seabed, the greater the water pressure will be. Ordinary people can''t bear too much water pressure at all. Fortunately, the location of the found deep-sea palace is not very deep. "Huh?" "Xiao Zhi, there are many people below." When Sharon dived into the deep sea for about 50 meters, she finally found the found deep-sea palace, but there were many treasure hunters around. There are at least more than 50 people. These are real treasure hunters, which is different from the previous ones. Almost everyone has experienced hundreds of battles and found great treasures. In contrast, these treasure hunters also kill people without blinking an eye. They don''t do less to kill their companions and kill people for the treasure. At least in Xiaozhi''s eyes, these people have black Qi, which means that these people are not kind. "Kill them all." Having said that, she controlled the chakra in her body and transmitted it to Sharon''s body, and Sharon also felt the abnormality of her body. At the same time, the body subconsciously reacted. "Shuidun ¡¤ thousand food mackerel." Sharon''s hands were tied, and the surrounding sea water began to condense into sharks, thousands of them. The scene was extremely spectacular. "What is that!" "Shark ~ shark, run quickly." "Help." "Why are there so many sharks here?" When the treasure hunters nearby saw thousands of sharks rushing in, they suddenly changed their faces one by one and kept swimming towards the deep-sea palace. Now they are looking for death upstream. Human speed in the sea can''t compare with sharks, let alone thousands. "Click." Unfortunately, not everyone is lucky. It''s hard to escape the speed of thousands of sharks, not to mention that these sharks are not real, but ninja. Ninja, which is specially used to kill people, was eaten up by sharks in less than a moment, except Sharon. The scarlet blood floated in the sea and attracted several real sharks. Seeing that the people in the way were killed, Sharon also swam towards the deep-sea palace. Without knowing where the gin is, the deep-sea palace is the only clue. "Poof ~" after entering the deep-sea palace, Sharon walked into a man-made channel. It didn''t be submerged by the sea. It looked very dry, but it had footprints. It was estimated that the fish that had just escaped from the net also escaped here. Because he borrowed Sharon''s body as the medium, many of Xiaozhi''s blood inherited abilities can''t be used, but Ninja can, such as perception and God''s eye, can''t be used unless he forcibly uses elephant turning regardless of Sharon''s life. "It seems that many people have come here before us." Looking at the disordered footprints on the ground, Sharon frowned. They came to look for Qin wine. Too many people may make Qin wine more vigilant. "Don''t worry, these treasure hunters have no threat to Qin wine and won''t disturb him. Moreover, we can''t be sure whether Qin wine is really here. Anyway, go and have a look first." "It seems that this is the only way." Sharon twisted her soaked shirt and went deep into the passage. "By the way, whose is the treasure in this palace? Have you investigated it before?" Idle and bored, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked, it is obvious that the construction of this deep-sea palace is a long time ago, at least hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, the sea may not have been submerged here. Even now, it has not been submerged too deep by the sea, but no one has found it until the time when Shenhai island was developed. Chapter 1249 "By the way, whose is the treasure in this palace? Have you investigated it before?" Idle and bored, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked, it is obvious that the construction of this deep-sea palace is a long time ago, at least hundreds of years. Hundreds of years ago, the sea may not have been submerged here. Even now, it has not been submerged too deep by the sea. It is just that no one has found it until it is known that God Island has been developed. "You know, it seems that there were pirates in Shenhai Island 300 years ago. There are many famous pirates, but the most prestigious one is the pirate Gang formed by two women. "It is said that they robbed merchant ships everywhere and looted a large number of gold, silver and jewelry. Unfortunately, when they robbed merchant ships, they inadvertently robbed government equipment transported to other places." "When the government learned that, it sent a large number of troops to catch the two female pirates, but it was a pity that only one was caught and the other escaped smoothly, and the government did not find the equipment they lost." "Until later, I didn''t know where it came from. It was said that the female pirate who escaped hid all the gold, silver and jewelry they searched in Shenhai Island, and then disappeared without a trace." Sharon had seen some information here before coming to God Island, so she had a general understanding of the treasures here. "Really, it''s not easy for two female pirates to become famous pirates at that time." Xiao Zhi himself has no interest in the treasure. Anyway, he is not short of money. "There seems to be someone ahead." As she was about to walk out of the passage, Sharon heard the noise in front of her and walked slowly. "Damn, I don''t even have a dime." "Don''t talk about money, it''s just a broken ship." At the exit of the passage, a huge wooden boat stayed in place. The hull was worn and rotten in many places. Dozens of treasure hunters searched the large and small places on the boat and couldn''t find a dime. "Up to now, we can only slip away first, but we can''t go the original way. Who knows if the group of sharks just now are still there." Mrs. Shimadzu looked at the old spaceship and said to another accomplice. "Yes, fortunately, we have prepared more oxygen tanks, otherwise we will be in trouble." Muraki looked at the three view oxygen tank behind him and said with a smile that other treasure hunters are not so lucky. Just now, in a panic, most of the equipment they brought were thrown away in order to escape. Naturally, there is no oxygen cylinder. If you want to leave, you must need oxygen. It is at least tens of meters away from the sea. If there is no oxygen cylinder, they can''t or reach the sea even if there is no danger. "Hey, hand over your oxygen tank." At this time, one of the treasure hunters could not help threatening with a torch in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to rob the two men of their oxygen tanks. When other treasure hunters saw it, they also thought about it. One by one, they stared at the three view oxygen tank behind Muraki Yaoda. In order to protect their lives, they didn''t care how many people would die. They killed a lot of people for the treasure. They don''t care about four more. It''s estimated that if these two guys don''t hand over the oxygen cylinder, it''s difficult to leave. Of course, there are exceptions, for example~ "Bang!" Just when other treasure hunters planned to join in the action of robbing the oxygen cylinder, a gunshot silenced the whole scene. The first person who wanted to rob the treasure of the oxygen cylinder fell down, and a bullet hole on his forehead left scarlet blood. "Hum hum, who wants to stand up?" Shimadzu Dongtai smiled with a pistol in her hand. Among treasure hunters, Shimadzu Dongtai and Muraki Yaoda are very famous. Not only because they found a large number of treasures, but more importantly, the two were cruel and never left alive. Although the current situation is a little unfavorable to the two people, and there are only about ten bullets, the number of the other party is only a dozen. They can kill at least half of them. It is still unknown who loses and who wins the remaining few. More importantly, no one wants to die first, so the shock of one shot has made these people flinch. They don''t want to be early dead. Although they will die without an oxygen cylinder, people always have a glimmer of hope in the face of death. So they would rather wait to die than fight to grab the oxygen cylinder for fear that they would hang up like this. "Cluck cluck ~" just as the atmosphere cooled down, a laughter like a bell suddenly came. "Who is it?" Hearing the laughter, the scene became chaotic again. Shimadzu East Teton angrily said that he finally deterred these guys who wanted to rob their oxygen tanks. As a result, the laughter was completely destroyed as soon as it appeared. With the voice of Shimadzu Dongtai just falling, the figure of Sharon demon Rao appeared in front of everyone. The dark golden long hair was scattered on the shoulders, the exquisite melon seed face, and the secret place hidden under the shirt, which made men involuntarily want to explore the mystery. "Hahaha, I didn''t think there was a beautiful woman." Although Sharon''s appearance is surprising, for these treasure hunters, Sharon is a little lamb for nothing. "Chick, don''t be afraid. I''ll let you go if I''m cool. Ha ha ha." Looking at Sharon''s elegant behavior, many people have been slowly approaching Sharon in the direction of unbearable. "Shimadzu, why don''t we also ~" on the other side, Muraki looked at Sharon greedily. After all, such a beautiful woman as Sharon is really rare. "You want to die. Hurry up and take the opportunity to go. That woman is not easy." Seeing that her partner was such an idiot, Shimadzu dongtaiton couldn''t help slapping each other. Seeing Sharon''s calm appearance, she knew that she didn''t worry about her safety at all. Unarmed, but still calm in the face of the malice of dozens of men, she is either confident or stupid, and Sharon doesn''t look like the latter. Dongtai Shimadzu can live to the present by relying on her own mind. Chapter 1250 Just as these men were about to get close to Sharon, a destructive force burst out of Sharon''s body in an instant, and all the men who were about to get close bounced out. "Cluck, little villain, you''ll be jealous, too." Feeling the great power from her body, Sharon said happily. Obviously, she felt happy because Xiaozhi was jealous. At least Xiaozhi''s behavior represents that she cares about herself, and Sharon also knows that Xiaozhi will not let other men Bang herself. Her body can only be played by Xiaozhi alone. "It hurts. What happened?" "That woman doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person." "Damn, it hurts me." Those who were bounced out by Xiaozhi''s momentum immediately got up from the ground one by one, and several people who were in poor health fainted directly. "Kill you." The huge murderous spirit shrouded the whole audience in an instant. Everyone except Sharon felt cold behind his back and his hair stood up. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." I saw that Sharon''s hands were involuntarily bound, and her attractive lips spit out a hot flame, which instantly swallowed all the things in front of her. "Ah!!!" "Help, it''s so hot." "Demon ~ witch, it''s a witch." "I dare not! I dare not, spare my life!!!" In the flame, those who had malice towards Sharon immediately screamed and begged for mercy. However, Xiao Zhi is not a virgin. Those who dare to play with their own women will pay the price of death. "Two more escaped, chase." Xiao Zhi noticed just now that two treasure hunters escaped during the chaos just now. Xiao Zhi won''t let them go. "I see, little villain." Sharon smiled, then jumped for tens of meters, crossed the sea of fire like a ninja, and chased the two men in the direction they had just escaped. "You did that on purpose just now. You want to see my joke." On the way, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "Yes, my sister seems to see you jealous of me." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Sharon smiled happily. She felt really good to be protected. "Don''t do that next time, or I''ll kill all the men in the world." Men''s jealousy is no joke. It''s absolutely frightening to be really cruel, especially for men like Xiao Zhi who have the power of God. "Well ~" Sharon promised softly. Xiaozhi''s behavior just now has made her very happy. She wants to be entangled with Xiaozhi Mian immediately and never separate. "Catch up, it''s the two men." Before long, Sharon caught up with muyaoda, dongtaihe village, Shimadzu, who had escaped in the chaos. "Tu Dun ¡¤ crack the earth and turn the palm." Seeing the two people in front, Xiao Zhi controlled Sharon''s body to make a seal and slapped her hands on the ground. "Bang!" With a sound of, the ground where Shimadzu Dongtai and Muraki Yaoda were located suddenly rose, and then they collided with the rocks above. They were squeezed into meat patties in an instant, and they didn''t even scream. "It''s really a magical power." Feeling the Ninja she had just used, Sharon felt very magical. At the same time, she also understood why in the eyes of Xiaozhi, the organization in black was just a group of clowns. With such power, let alone the organization in black, even conquering the whole world will not be a problem, but she also knows that Xiaozhi has no interest in power. "Huh?" After killing Shimadzu dongtaihe and Muraki Yaoda, Xiaozhi suddenly found that the surrounding terrain seemed to be artificially excavated, although the palace was originally artificially made. But the traces of digging here obviously do not belong to 300 years ago, especially where the two men fled just now. There was a very neat iron door. Just now, because these two guys didn''t open the iron door, they were caught up by Sharon. They have been so clean for 300 years. No one will believe it. "Look at the iron door, Sharon. It''s a little weird." Xiaozhi urged Sharon to go to the iron gate. "This is a password lock. How could there be a password lock 300 years ago?" According to the route reminded by Xiaozhi, Sharon came to the iron gate and looked at the number button in the middle of the iron gate. Sharon was immediately blinded. "Try the password in the black organization." After seeing the password lock, Xiaozhi asked Sharon to try the password remembered by the black organization first. Sharon tried several passwords, but didn''t open the iron door: "no, the password in the black organization doesn''t work. If this is really the hiding place of Qin wine, it''s estimated that she won''t use the password in the organization." "Then there''s no way. Just scrap this door. Even if you disturb Qin wine, he must not escape if you are the only one." Xiaozhi mobilized chakra to rush into Sharon''s body. Sharon lifted Xiu''s leg and kicked forward, and the solid iron door became fragmented in an instant. At the moment when the iron gate was forcibly broken, the alarm sounded at the bottom of the deep-sea palace, but Xiaozhi and Sharon were still far away, so they didn''t hear it. "Boss, someone broke in." Vodka, the brother of the deep sea palace, went to the side of gin and said. "Look who it is. If it''s a treasure hunter, kill the waste directly." Qin wine did not expect that the base secretly built in advance has become a tourist attraction. The deep-sea palace was also accidentally learned by Qin wine. Later, it found the broken ship found by the treasure hunters. A large number of gold, silver and jewelry blinded Qin wine''s eyes, so it thought of using the treasure as capital to establish this secret base. Even the boss behind the scenes in the organization didn''t know. Vodka only told him not long ago. It can be seen how careful Qin wine is. "I know what to do." "But boss, what about Kiel and alvados, and whether to deal with them or not, it''s probably dangerous to keep them." Vodka nodded and then asked. Chapter 1251 It turned out that Qin wine imprisoned Kiel and alvados after they came to the divine island. First, they didn''t want to reveal their secrets. Second, they wanted to take them in. Unfortunately, alvados was finally organized in black. And Kiel didn''t expect to encounter such a dog blood thing when she came undercover. Now she doesn''t know whether to hide in Qin wine or stay in the black organization. "Don''t worry about them first. Anyway, they can''t get out now. After dealing with those miscellaneous soldiers outside, continue to look for news about Ireland. I must kill him." Qin wine did not expect that an Ireland had disrupted his overall plan. Originally, he wanted to go back to the organization first, and then catch the geneticist who helped him clone. If possible, he also wanted to steal the immortal gem. But unexpectedly, Ireland left a bug in the previous branch base and told all his plans to the behind the scenes boss of the black clothes organization, resulting in his falling out with the black clothes organization in advance. Fortunately, the wiretap is only in the branch base, and there is no laboratory inside. Otherwise, if the geneticist who helped him clone is caught first by the boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization, he will have no chips. After vodka left, gin thought about how to kidnap the geneticist in the organization. Now his only chip is to know the secret of cloning longevity, but the geneticist also knows this secret. If the geneticist doesn''t know the role of the organization behind the scenes, he will lose his bargaining chip. If he doesn''t know the role of the organization behind the scenes, he will certainly lose his bargaining chip. On the other hand, Sharon and Xiaozhi sneaked in after opening the iron door and immediately found a lot of modern things. It''s certain that someone must have been here. Even if it''s not Qin wine, it must be a local tyrant. Otherwise, who is free to build such a large base in such a place where birds don''t shit? Sharon is moving forward step by step along the corridor. "Qin wine shouldn''t be here. This place looks expensive unless Qin wine embezzles money from the organization." "But it''s impossible. Such a large base costs more money than the U.S. headquarters. Once such a large amount of corruption is found, it''s impossible." Sharon looked at the surrounding walls along the road. They were very strong. "Don''t forget where we are now. The treasure on that ship may or may not be true, but it was taken away by Qin wine, so he has a source of money to build this base." "Don''t move. Who are you?" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, several people in black came, each with a charge in his hand. At first glance, they were not good people. "Well, you''re right in your analysis." Seeing these people wearing black suits, Sharon knew that Xiaozhi was right. Only the organization in black could make this black style. "Don''t move." One of the leaders put a gun in front of Sharon''s forehead and motioned to the men behind him to tie Sharon up. Sharon didn''t resist. Instead of fighting all the way, it''s better to let these people take her to Qin wine directly. Soon, Sharon''s hands were tied behind her by a rope. Then, led by these people, Sharon saw the vodka that came here to investigate the situation. "Belmord, why are you here?" Seeing that the intruder turned out to be Sharon, vodka was very unexpected. At the same time, I wondered why Sharon was here. "Take her to the boss." Although it''s not clear how Sharon got it, but people have caught it. Don''t worry. He has to look for news about Ireland, so he directly asked his men to take Sharon to see gin. This place is very big and like a maze. If those treasure hunters come in, they will be caught soon. It is not only difficult to get out, but also has many mechanisms. On the way, Sharon has seen that these people have turned off many mechanisms, which is enough to prove the importance of Qin wine here. "Boss, the intruder caught it. It''s a woman. Lord vodka asked me to bring her to you." Outside the door where Qin wine is located, the man in black knocked and said. "Come in." Gin knows that the intruder must be difficult, or vodka won''t be brought to him. "Belmord." I was very surprised to see belmord, gin and vodka. Xiaozhi was surprised to see Qin wine standing in front of him, hidden in belmord''s body, because he found that the Qin wine in front of him was also true. "I''ve seen a ghost. Is there any power in this world that I don''t know?" Xiao Zhi frowned and didn''t appear immediately. "Won''t you invite me to sit down?" Sharon said calmly. With Xiaozhi around, she doesn''t have to be afraid of gin. Qin wine narrowed his eyes. He didn''t understand what Sharon meant. Sharon''s cunning was known as long as the top level of the organization, especially the means of easy appearance. "Let her sit down." Gin beckoned his men to bring a chair, but did not ask them to untie Sharon''s rope. "How did you find this place?" Qin wine asked his doubts. Although this place is now a scenic spot, it is not accessible to ordinary people. "Don''t underestimate my intelligence network ~" "Besides, the evacuation plan you arranged before has the route of Shenhai island. As long as you know you''re here, it''s not easy to find you." Seeing Qin wine frowning, Sharon replied with a relaxed face. "No, there are only a few people I know about the escape plan I arranged before, and these people can''t tell you unless you have arranged an insider in the organization." In addition to the previous few people who know him here, there are only the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black. He wanted to make a deal with the organization in black before the geneticist who knew cloning technology was discovered, so he informed the boss behind the scenes of the organization to come in person. Chapter 1252 "You''re not too stupid. Then you ask me." Sharon looked relaxed without any worry. It seemed that her bound hands didn''t make her feel headache. The more indifferent Sharon is, the stronger the uneasiness in Qin wine''s heart, because he really can''t think of any connection between himself and Sharon. Even when he didn''t betray, he didn''t have a bad relationship with Sharon, and he is still facing Sharon''s enemy. It''s reasonable that she shouldn''t stop him even if she didn''t help. "What do you want from me?" After thinking for a long time, Qin wine couldn''t think of anything that could make Sharon aim at herself. "Do you still need me to say this? You haven''t forgotten how you and that man threatened me to join the organization." "What I''ve done over the years, do you think I''m just looking for a protective shield for myself? Or do you think that''s all I''m prepared for?" Talking about the purpose here, Sharon''s eyes became more and more sharp. At the beginning, it was because of the person in front of her and the person in the organization that she fell into this inseparable vortex. Fortunately, God still gave her hope and let her meet Xiaozhi. What''s more rare is that Sharon not only met Xiaozhi, but also got a hard won love. This love is very precious to Sharon. Only in front of Xiaozhi, Sharon will feel that she is a woman who really needs men''s care. "Hum ~ you want to kill me now?" Sharon''s words made Qin wine finally understand the other party''s intention, but Qin wine didn''t worry at all. In terms of strength, Sharon couldn''t beat him at all, let alone the other party was caught by herself. "Oh? Do you think I came alone?" Sharon''s meaningful words made Qin wine''s pupils shrink instantly, and her hands clenched their fists. In the organization, the boss behind the scenes is the most difficult to shake. The most frightening thing is the number one killer of his organization, but the most difficult to understand and entangle is the thousand faced witch who makes everyone unable to distinguish between true and false. "Tell vodka to step up its alert. Don''t worry about Ireland. Go through all the places of the base to see if anyone else has sneaked in." Qin Jiu didn''t know if Sharon''s words were true, but he didn''t dare to bet, because this base was his last card and shelter. Without sufficient chips, Qin wine doesn''t dare to appear outside now, because he knows that the boss behind the black clothes organization must have other means. Once found, he will die. "Yes, boss." The next minion respectfully agreed, and then turned away. I''m afraid the base will be turned upside down by Qin wine. "As for you." "Although I don''t know how much of what you just said is true, I can guarantee that even if I die, you won''t see me die." After his men left, gin drew a pistol from his waist and said to Sharon. Then he pulled the trigger, and a bullet was instantly fired from the trajectory of the pistol, with an empty sound and a burning breath, towards Sharon''s forehead. "Bang!" At the moment when Sharon was about to be hit by the bullet, the golden chakra burst out from the three gouyu tattoo on Sharon''s neck. The huge ribs formed by chakra surrounded Sharon layer by layer, which is the beard and energy of the newborn. After the bullet hit suzanneng Hu, it was immediately bounced to one side, not to mention the bullet. Even the missile could not break Xiaozhi''s defense. "This is!" Seeing the suzanneng appearing around Sharon, Qin wine immediately narrowed its pupils and turned away from Sharon. Now Qin wine will subconsciously think of the God of death who brought him infinite fear as soon as it meets something that science can''t explain. "Qin wine, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a means. Even I was cheated by you." In Qin wine''s shocked and frightened eyes, Xiao Zhi''s figure slowly separated from Sharon''s body. "Damn it, why did belmord have anything to do with death." Looking at Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes without a trace of emotion, Qin wine was immediately messy. He never thought that Sharon would be involved with Xiaozhi. "This time I won''t give you a chance to escape under my nose." Looking at Qin wine, he looked at himself in horror. Xiaozhi sneered, then raised his right hand and pointed to the direction of Qin wine: "Vientiane Tianyin." There was no room for Xiaozhi to be sucked to death by Xiaozhi''s strong resistance. "You ~ you guy!" Feeling the great power from his neck, Qin wine grabbed Xiaozhi with both hands and grabbed his right hand to let Xiaozhi go. "Hum, hum ~" "I don''t know if you will come back to life after I take out your soul. I''m still looking forward to it." Qin wine''s resistance to Xiao Zhi is almost like no resistance. "What do you want to do!" Although I don''t know whether Xiaozhi''s words are true or not, Qin wine immediately struggles more fiercely when I think of Xiaozhi''s means that can''t be explained by science. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." The eye of God flashed a golden light, with the power of reincarnation, into Xiaozhi''s right hand. At this moment, Xiaozhi''s right hand is like the right hand of the God of death, which can arbitrarily cut off anyone''s soul. "Ah!!!" I feel that my consciousness is becoming more and more blurred, coupled with the severe pain that my soul is swallowed up a little. Even Qin wine, which has experienced a killer career for decades, can''t stand such pain. "Sharon, you have all those people outside. Kill them all." Looking at the pain of Qin wine, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then said to Sharon behind him. Chapter 1253 "No problem. I''ve been waiting impatiently for a long time." Although it''s a pity that she can''t kill Qin wine with her own hands, Sharon doesn''t mind. After all, Xiao Zhi is her own man, but she gave everything to Xiao Zhi and naturally obeyed her words. "This is the first step. Soon we will meet in, the former boss!" Taking some guns from nearby, Sharon walked out of the laboratory with a magic smile, and then there was a unilateral massacre. "Hahaha, I can''t think of such a way. Qin wine is really yours." Xiao Zhi, who has devoured more than half of Qin wine''s soul, also found a way to revive him from the memory of Qin wine''s soul. Xiao Zhi immediately laughed. He never thought that Qin wine was revived by cloning, the worst way. On the surface, Qin wine is indeed alive, but the Qin wine that he killed before is really true, and the Qin wine in front of him is just a clone with Qin wine memory. Seemingly resurrected but not completely resurrected. Although this means is also regarded as immortality, it is completely different from the real sense of immortality. Death is death, which is equivalent to that after one person dies, another person has all the memory of the dead person. This is not a resurrection at all. After finding the means to resurrect Qin wine, Xiao Zhi stopped holding his hand and instantly swallowed the soul of Qin wine, leaving the clone without the possibility of reincarnation. After killing the clone Qin wine, Xiao Zhi just left the laboratory and saw the body full of bullets. It seems that Sharon really has a great hatred for the black dress organization. Just look at the fear expression left by these people before they die. When Xiaozhi found Sharon, Sharon''s whole body was covered with blood at this time, just as she was born in the blood. Her long blond hair also turned dark red at this time, just like a natural dye. In front of Sharon, the dead body of vodka fell to the ground, as if she didn''t know who killed him. "Go back." Xiao Zhi walked forward and grabbed Sharon''s waist. Chakra swam all over Sharon in an instant and cleared the blood stains on Sharon''s body. "Boom." After Xiao Zhi and Sharon left, the base suddenly exploded. It was a time bomb set by the two before they left. Due to its huge power, the explosion produced a powerful vortex. Everything around the deep sea was sucked into the vortex. Xiao Zhi, like before, sneaked into Sharon''s body, so that Sharon has enough strength to leave here. In this way, the life of Qin wine was finally ended by Xiao Zhi. Back at the hotel, Sharon hugged Xiao Zhi like an octopus, and they immediately became entangled. Perhaps the revenge was half, which reduced the pressure in Sharon''s heart a lot. They tumbled in the hotel room, and their clothes were disorderly placed in various places in the room. For three hours, they were connected together until Sharon fainted with sweat, and the battle was a complete end. The next day, they packed up, left the room and left towards the airport. In the car, Sharon took Xiaozhi''s arm and leaned her head on Xiaozhi''s shoulder: "did you let that woman go so easily?" Thinking of the woman Xiao Zhi took away when she left the Qin wine base yesterday, Sharon said with an unhappy face that the woman Sharon said was Kiel, an undercover lurking in the black organization. "What are you thinking? The woman was sent by the CIA to hide in the undercover of the organization in black. The reason why she was rescued was to find the nest of the person behind the organization in black." "When that woman wakes up, she will definitely tell the man of the black clothes organization the news of Qin wine''s death, so as to win the trust of that man, and I will send someone to follow all the time. Then we will follow it." "The death of Qin wine must be a great loss to the black clothes organization. If one survives now, even if the man of the black clothes organization still doesn''t believe the woman saved by us, he will see her in person." "I learned from Qin wine''s memory about his deal with that man. For this deal, that man will see the woman in person." Xiao Zhi is not interested in Kiel. Although very beautiful, but the beautiful woman Xiaozhi has not seen before, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to provoke one. In fact, as Xiao Zhi speculated, where there was no one on the beach, Kiel gradually woke up, looked at the absence of people around, and Kiel''s memory slowly recovered. She immediately remembered the process of being caught by Xiaozhi and Sharon last night and brought it out. Especially after Sharon heard the news of Qin wine''s death, Kiel was shocked. She knew the strength of Qin wine very well. After special training, she quickly identified the current form. Only she survived Qin wine, so this is the best opportunity to get close to the black clothes organization. I believe the people in the black clothes organization must also want to know the news of Qin wine''s death. So, just as Xiao Zhi analyzed, Kiel first contacted the police secretly and revealed that he was still alive. By the way, he also said that Qin wine was killed, and finally contacted the black clothes organization. As Xiao Zhi expected, the people of the black clothes organization were shocked when they learned that Qin wine was killed by Xiao Zhi. At present, there are not many people who know that Qin wine betrayed. Soon, the boss behind the scenes in the organization asked Kiel to come to the United States in person. The development of things is now very in line with the expectations of most people. Kiel''s next goal will enable Xiaozhi to find the nest of the boss behind the black clothes organization, and Kiel will also get the possibility to enter the top of the black clothes organization. The boss behind the scenes of the organization in black may also learn from Kiel that another way of longevity mentioned in the gin trade, a three person game about death, organization and police, is about to begin. Chapter 1254 Before finding the nest of the organization in black, things have come to an end. Stable daily life once again revolves around Xiao Zhi. Since the organization in black arranged this task, the boss of the organization in black has moved its base in the United States to another place. Otherwise, there is no need for Kiel. Sharon can take him directly to the nest. This is also a big mistake of Xiaozhi. He played too much and forgot the serious things. In a forest near Tokyo, Xiaozhi walked along the forest path with Ayako with an unhappy face. "Cut, why should I accompany you to such a place? I''m not familiar with your classmates." The specific thing will be mentioned a few days ago. The reason why Xiaozhi and Ayako came here is to participate in Ayako''s classmate meeting. Originally, she just wanted to have a meal in the hotel, but the little girl Yuanzi changed the location to a villa under the name of Suzuki consortium with the intention of looking at the handsome man, so Xiaozhi was very unhappy. "Well, I''m wrong this time. I can''t compensate you when people go back." Seeing the unhappy expression on Xiaozhi''s face, Ayako flattered and said that she had nothing to do with her sister. In addition, she and her classmates haven''t been together for a long time. Before that, she has been abroad and has hardly participated in the classmate party. Therefore, she will agree when the garden proposes to hold the classmate party in the villa. Ayako has said so. Even if Xiaozhi is not happy, he can only knock off his teeth and swallow it. He is Ayako''s fiance. If he doesn''t show up at the classmate party, Ayako''s face will be difficult. "Hmm? Who''s that man?" When they came to the only single wooden bridge connected with the place where the villa was located, they suddenly saw a man in black robe, more than 1.8 meters tall and bandaged all over his face. The bandage man looked back at Xiaozhi and Lingzi, and then rushed into the forest and disappeared. Xiaozhi and Lingzi were puzzled for a while. "Maybe I came here to travel." This forest is also a very famous scenic spot, but the places near the villa are all bought by Suzuki consortium, and mountaineers often break into it accidentally. Although the scenery here is very good, but because of the Suzuki consortium, there are no facilities such as hotels, so mountaineers must go down the mountain before night, otherwise they will have to sleep outdoors. "Sister, brother-in-law, you are so slow." The appearance of the bandage man did not attract much attention from Xiaozhi and Ayako. They directly crossed the single wooden bridge and came to the door of the villa. Before Ayako pressed the doorbell, the door suddenly opened. The figure of the garden appeared in front of them. Listening to the unhappy tone of the garden, it can be seen that Ayako''s classmates should have arrived in advance. The villa is very big, but because this is a student gathering, Ayako didn''t let the nanny come with her. The students who came are all from a community in Ayako''s University. In addition to Ayako and Xiaozhi, there are also Yuanzi and five other people. These five people currently work in an entertainment company. First, OTA Sheng, who looks like a little white face, then Hiroki kokota, who is strong, then Liangyi Takahashi, who is fat, and finally zhijiako Ikeda, who is the director and screenwriter of the current fire. In particular, chijiako Ikeda''s book, the cyan Kingdom, released not long ago, has soared her value. Now it''s not much different from the first-line well-known figures. Especially after the book was changed into a film, it''s a hot mess, which makes this woman step into the first-line well-known big figures in an instant. "Everyone, long time no see." Seeing her college classmate, Ayako smiled and then introduced Xiao Zhi: "this should be familiar to everyone. It''s my fiance Yuki Yezhi." Xiaozhi''s self-made identity has been exposed by the outside world. Although it also makes Xiaozhi''s daily life a little troublesome, it''s nothing to him. A magic barrier deceives those paparazzi who want to peep and pick up materials. They don''t know the southeast and northwest. "A few years later, I didn''t expect that Ayako you have been taken by others." Several men on the side looked at Xiaozhi with envy. Ayako is the eldest daughter of Suzuki consortium. I don''t know how many men dream of marrying Ayako. But they didn''t know that if it weren''t for Xiaozhi, they couldn''t be with Ayako alone, and even Ayako''s parents couldn''t agree. After all, what they want to find for Ayako is a talent for managing business. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be the CEO of Suzuki consortium, he can''t stand Xiaozhi''s talent. The ways to make money one by one are like Xiaoyu. Even if Ayako''s parents object, there is no reason. "Huh?" Xiaozhi suddenly frowned. Just now, when Ayako introduced her classmates to him, she felt a faint murderous spirit when she said that Ikeda zhijiazi was a woman. It was sent out by the fat man named Takahashi, but according to Ikeda''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t know that the fat man meant to kill her. "It looks like it''s going to be a tough night." It is estimated that there are some grudges, which makes Xiaozhi a little helpless. According to the killing intention sent out by Liangyi Takahashi just now, he absolutely wants to kill this woman. However, other people''s gratitude and resentment can''t be controlled by Xiaozhi. Even Ayako''s classmates are the same. Unless the case happens, he is qualified to investigate. Now coming forward will only make the atmosphere worse. "Getting together with you really reminds me of my college days. It was really beautiful at that time." When everyone was talking, Ayako said with some emotion that youth is indeed a memory worthy of aftertaste. "If that had not happened to Tunzi, he would have come here today." Ayako suddenly said with some sadness. It can be seen that Tunzi should also be a member of their community. Chapter 1255 Xiaozhi obviously felt that when Ayako mentioned the word Dunzi, her classmates'' faces became very bad, especially chijiako Ikeda''s face was ferocious and terrible. The atmosphere that had been heated up because of the reunion cooled down in an instant. A cold breath that could not be described in words kept circulating around the hall. "Bang!" "Stop talking. Don''t mention anything about Tunzi, will you?" Finally, the one who couldn''t bear the heavy atmosphere was Kiyoko Ikeda. He slapped his hands on the table and shouted in horror. "Hum, it''s interesting." Seeing that Ikeda''s reaction is so fierce, when thinking of the weak murderous spirit emitted by Takahashi just now, Xiaozhi is absolutely sure that this matter must have something to do with Tunzi mentioned by Ayako just now. "Zhijiazi." Ayako looked suspiciously at the overreacting zhijiazi Ikeda. She just missed her friends who died in college. How could she cause such a big reaction from zhijiazi. "Tunzi is dead. Stop talking about her." Seeing that his friends were surprised to look at him, Ikeda also knew that his reaction was a little too extreme, so he hurried to explain. But from her trembling hands, Xiao Zhi knew that the woman was still afraid of Tunzi, or Tunzi. "Well, well, it''s my fault. I''ll prepare dinner. You have a rest first." Seeing that the atmosphere was heavy again, Ayako immediately stood up and said. "Then I''ll go and repair the broken roof outside." Takahashi also got up and said that although the villa looks luxurious, it has been for some years. In addition, there is no one to live in at ordinary times, so many places have been damaged. If Yuanzi hadn''t proposed to hold any student gatherings here, I''m afraid no one in Suzuki''s family would have remembered that there was a villa belonging to their family in this deep mountain and old forest. "Let''s play cards. How about going back to the room anyway?" It was still some time before dinner, so Hiroki kokota suggested playing cards. Just as he said that, Ikeda zhijiazi suddenly stood up and turned to leave. The cold atmosphere surrounded the woman. "Hey, zhijiazi, where are you going?" Seeing that Ikeda zhijiazi turned and left, Koku Hongshu immediately asked. "I''ll take a walk outside and I''ll be back soon." Ikeda zhijiazi replied coldly. Then he ignored the people and directly opened the villa door and went out. "In that case, let''s play." As if they were used to Ikeda''s tone, Kakuei Hongshu didn''t get the impression and took out a pair of playing cards instead. Xiao Zhi was free. He played with several people. The three played with fried golden flowers. In order to improve the fun, Jiao Gu Hongshu also proposed to use money as a chip. Of course, it was not very big. It was only about ten or twenty yuan for entertainment. In the process of playing cards, Xiaozhi obviously found that Taitian Sheng, who looked a little like a little white face, was somewhat hostile to himself, possibly because of Ayako''s relationship. "It''s said that you are still a giant in the mobile phone industry. How about you? Do you want to make a big one with me?" Sure enough, before long, little white faced OTA Sheng couldn''t help provoking. Taitian Sheng was a famous handsome guy in college. His girlfriend changed one after another. Although people in college know this, there are still many flower crazy girls willing to throw themselves into the net. But what OTA really wants is Ayako, not only because Ayako is beautiful, but also because as long as he becomes Ayako''s boyfriend, he will have the opportunity to inherit the Suzuki consortium in the future. At that time, it will really soar to the sky without any effort, so Taitian Sheng launched a fierce pursuit offensive against Ayako during his university. It''s a pity that Ayako is not interested in Taitian Sheng at all. She still knows Taitian Sheng''s personality. Although she is a classmate in the same club, Ayako doesn''t give Taitian Sheng a little chance. Later, when he learned that Ayako and Xiaozhi were in love, Taitian Sheng immediately became jealous. He even thought that Xiaozhi''s mobile phone company was famous only by relying on the background of Suzuki consortium. If other businessmen learned about this idea, they would laugh at him severely. The popularity of Xiaozhi''s mobile phone company is indeed based on the background of Suzuki consortium, but it is not free. Xiaozhi took out 30% of the shares of the mobile phone company as a bride price to Ayako. I believe any businessman will agree that the mobile phone industry is very popular, especially in a world without advanced mobile phone technology. "Hey, hey, don''t be kidding. You''re not afraid to lose if you play big." On one side, Hiroki Kakuei was shocked when he heard what Taitian Sheng said. He even wondered how Taitian Sheng had this idea. The garden standing behind Xiaozhi is also unhappy with Taitian Sheng''s face. Originally, she was a little interested because Taitian Sheng is a handsome man, but now, the man''s mind is too narrow. "I don''t care. As long as you take it out, I''ll play with you." Xiao Zhi shrugged indifferently. "Well, just play three games. I have three million." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, a flash of light flashed in Taitian Sheng''s eyes. People familiar with him knew that this was the time for him to calculate others. There are nearly 200000 Japanese yen converted into RMB. These are all Taitian Sheng''s deposits. He is so confident because he once learned poker skills with a person in the props department when shooting a film. Although there is a lot of difference with this positive gambling expert, he thinks it is enough to deal with Xiaozhi. In addition, because he can''t get Ayako, Taitian Sheng is making a profit from Xiaozhi. "Yes, there must be no cash. Just use the IOU first. No problem." Xiaozhi looks at Taitian Sheng coldly. This guy thinks he''s a big wrongdoer. Chapter 1256 "Yes, there must be no cash. Just use the IOU first. No problem." Xiaozhi looked at Taitian Sheng coldly. This guy even regarded himself as the big head of injustice. "No problem." OTA Sheng nodded, and then deliberately picked up the playing cards on the table first. In this way, shuffling and dealing cards is his job. "Well, Hongshu, do you want to join?" Taitian Sheng''s shuffle technique is very skilled. The garden''s eyes looking at him can''t keep up with his shuffle speed. "I''ll forget it. I advise you to think it over. Don''t lose everything at that time." Hiroki Kakuei also knows that OTA Sheng has been chasing Ayako since he was in college. Unfortunately, Ayako is not interested in OTA Sheng''s pursuit. He had long expected Taitian Sheng''s provocation, but what he didn''t expect was that Taitian Sheng played so much this time. Other colleagues had been cheated by Taitian Sheng at company gatherings before. But there are not many, only 10000 or 20000, and the death is no more than 100000. Of course, if the pit is too cruel, people will offend everyone at that time, and Taitian won''t want to stay in the company in the future. Hiroki Kakutani''s advice didn''t make Taitian want to shrink back. Soon, three playing cards appeared in front of Xiaozhi''s table and Taitian''s table, and the rest were placed in the middle. "You go first." Taitian Sheng raised his hand and motioned Xiaozhi to bet first. When he just dealt the card, he gave himself a shunzi. Shunzi belongs to a larger card in the fried golden flower. Taitian Sheng didn''t give himself the biggest card because he was afraid that it would be easily seen through. Although shunzi''s words are a little unreasonable in the first one, they are not impossible. At least they are much better than the golden flower Shunjin and other cards. "You only have three million, so finish it early." Xiao Zhi took out the checkbook from his pocket, wrote down three million yuan in the amount column, and finally signed his name and threw it on the table. Looking at one side, Hiroyuki Kakutani took a breath. Three million is nothing to a real businessman, not even a fraction, but it is a lot of money for office workers. Just look at Taitian Sheng''s savings. After graduating from college, he worked for four or five years before saving 3 million Japanese yen. Even Hiroki kakutan only saved 4 or 5 million Japanese yen. "Hum, what an idiot. Rich people are easy to cheat." Xiaozhi''s direct bet of 3 million didn''t scare Taitian Sheng, but made him think Xiaozhi is easy to cheat. Taitian Sheng''s Poker technique is not very good. He can find a way to issue the cards he wants, but he can''t control what Xiaozhi''s cards are, but the dealer is himself, so he believes Xiaozhi has no chance to cheat at all. After all, Xiaozhi hasn''t touched a card from beginning to end. It''s not that he is bigger than shunzi, but Taitian Sheng doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi will have this luck, so he easily wrote a $3 million IOU on a piece of white paper and signed his name. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''m really sorry. I''m shunzi." After throwing the IOU on the table, OTA Sheng couldn''t help turning over his cards, eight, nine, ten, shunzi. After opening the shot, OTA Sheng couldn''t wait to reach out and take back the check and IOU on the table. "Hey, hey, I haven''t opened a card yet. How do you know you won? It''s not without someone bigger than shunzi." Seeing that Taitian Sheng was in such a hurry, Xiaozhi smiled and opened his card. Suddenly, Taitian Sheng''s eyes contracted like pinholes, and Hiroki Kakuei stood up in shock. "My brother-in-law won, great." The garden behind Xiaozhi shouted happily, and then took the IOU and check on the table first, because although Xiaozhi''s card is also shunzi, it is bigger than Taitian Sheng''s. Taitian Sheng''s shunzi is 80-90, while Xiaozhi''s is 9, 10 and 11. He is a little older. His continuation of several years disappeared in just a few minutes. Taitian Sheng immediately burst into a cold sweat. Taitian Sheng didn''t think it was Xiaozhi''s cheating. He can only say that Xiaozhi had excellent luck. After all, Xiaozhi didn''t touch the card just now, and it was him who dealt the card. "There''s nothing to play. Let''s have dinner." Seeing Taitian Sheng''s dejected appearance, Xiaozhi has no sympathy. If he wants to pit others, he must think of the consequences of being pit by others. "Wait ~ wait, there are two more games." Seeing that Xiaozhi stood up to go, Taitian Sheng immediately blocked him. Three million yuan is all his possessions. Although he won''t lose everything without these three million yuan, he lost his savings in a few years, which obviously made him a little unacceptable. "You lost all your three million. What else can you bet on?" Seeing that Taitian Sheng still wanted to pit him, Xiaozhi''s face was suddenly cold. Just because he saw that Taitian Sheng was Ayako''s classmate, he deliberately showed mercy. He won Taitian Sheng 3 million. If you don''t know someone, Xiaozhi will certainly let a few parts fall off the other party. "OTA, stop playing." On one side, hiroshu Kakutani also saw Xiaozhi''s face and knew that Xiaozhi had seen through that Taitian Sheng was hurting him, so he became a peacemaker, so that Taitian Sheng wouldn''t have nothing in the end. "Don''t worry about it. I still have a house. It''s worth 10 million yen. It''s absolutely no problem." Taitian Sheng''s house was inherited after his parents died in a car accident. He can live so well by this house. Although he doesn''t have a car, he doesn''t need to worry about having nowhere to live and don''t have to pay the rent. This also gives him the confidence that he likes to spend money recklessly. Others save money to buy a house and a car, but he has a house. Therefore, compared with other office workers in the same period, he is obviously lucky. "Are you sure?" Hearing that OTA Sheng wanted to gamble on his house, Xiaozhi was surprised. He thought that OTA Sheng wanted to borrow money from Koku Hongshu to win back the three million he lost. Chapter 1257 "Are you sure?" Hearing that OTA Sheng wanted to gamble on his house, Xiaozhi was surprised. He thought that OTA Sheng wanted to borrow money from Kakuei Hongshu to win back the three million he had lost. Now it seems that the other party obviously wants to greatly pit him. He should not only get back the lost money, but also kill him severely. In this case, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to be merciful. "OTA, you''re crazy." Hiroki Kakuei was also frightened. Taitian Sheng even gambled on his house. It''s no joke. If he loses, Taitian Sheng will be back before liberation. This is equivalent to that when Taitian Sheng returned to his first graduation, he had nothing but work. He should start over again. If he didn''t have excellent working ability, I''m afraid it would take more efforts and time than others to recover. "I''m free. Just think about it. I don''t mind playing with you." Xiaozhi sneered, sat back again, and then took out a check for 4 million, plus the just 3 million and the 3 million won from Taitian Sheng, which is exactly 10 million. And Taitian Sheng also wrote an IOU again. The shuffle is still Taitian Sheng. He saw that his shuffle speed is faster than before. It seems that the previous game made him sober a lot. In addition, this bet is on the house, and the pressure of Taitian Sheng is not small. Once he loses, with his salary, he won''t want to buy a house for ten or eight years. This is still based on the house price of Conan world. If it''s Xiaozhi''s previous life, this guy won''t want to buy a house for decades. Even if he has enough financial strength to repay the loan. After dealing, Taitian Sheng picked up his card and looked at it. Although the three A''s are exaggerated, as long as he can win, Taitian Sheng can''t manage too much. He can''t lose this game. "Three A''s, I won this time." Taitian Sheng directly opened three cards. The three A''s are leopards, the biggest card in fried golden flowers. After opening the card, OTA was relieved. At least in his opinion, his house and savings were saved, and he won 4 million. "Tut Tut, Mr. OTA, why do you think your luck is so bad?" Xiao Zhi sneered, then pretended to be annoyed and opened his card. "Two, three, five, the smallest card in the fried golden flower." This deck of cards is doomed to encounter anything, but only the leopard is the best. In the golden flower, the smallest card can kill the largest card. "How could this happen?" Seeing the unbelievable scene in front of him, OTA Sheng immediately felt as if his chest was blocked by something. He almost let his head go. "Thank you so much for Mr. OTA''s house." Looking at Taitian Sheng''s pale face, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and brought back all the checks and ious on the table. "Damn it." Looking at Xiaozhi''s proud expression, Taitian Sheng''s face was very ferocious, and then his eyes flashed a fierce light as if he had made up his mind. "Ah!!!" "Help." At this time, Ikeda zhijiazi, who had gone out for a walk, suddenly rushed into the villa in panic, and closed the door tightly as soon as he came in, as if he had encountered something terrible. Ikeda''s scream startled others. Soon, Ayako and Takahashi also came to the living room. Looking at Ikeda''s frightened face, Ayako asked, "what''s the matter with you, zhijiako?" Dividing line¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bandage freak?" "You can''t be mistaken." After Ikeda finished talking about what happened to her, the people present were suddenly surprised. Koku Hongshu thought Ikeda was teasing them. It turned out that when Ikeda was walking outside just now, he suddenly met a man wearing a black robe with a bandage on his face, and the other party still had an axe in his hand. Before Ikeda could react, the bandage man took an axe and cut it. Fortunately, it suddenly rained outside, and the soil on the ground was washed away by the rain, which made it difficult to walk. Ikeda escaped and ran back. "Xiao Zhi, is it the man we just saw on the suspension bridge?" After listening to Ikeda''s words, Ayako said to Xiaozhi with some worry. "He should be right. I think it''s better to call the police first." For the bandage man he met before, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care who the other party is or what purpose he has, as long as it doesn''t affect him. "Huh?" Xiao Zhi picked up the phone in the living room, but he couldn''t dial it out. There was no sound on the phone. "What''s the matter?" "The phone didn''t respond. It may be due to the heavy rain. Of course, it may be that the bandage man cut off the phone line." Xiao Zhi put the phone back and said. "Damn it, who is playing a prank?" Hiroki Kawaguchi thought it was a prank by mountaineers. "What mischief? That man is definitely a murderer. I almost died just now." As soon as Hiroki Kakuei had finished his words, chijiako Ikeda, who was constantly trembling with fear, immediately shouted angrily. "Yes, I''m wrong, all right." Seeing that Akiko Ikeda was furious again, Hiroki kokota immediately apologized perfunctorily. There was no way. Who let their company be the most popular with Akiko Ikeda at present. If Ikeda said anything at will, they might not even have a job. "Where are you looking?" Suddenly, the garden pointed to the suspension bridge outside the window. There was thick smoke, and it was in the heavy rain. "No." Seeing this scene, Koku Hongshu and OTA Sheng immediately rushed out of the villa. When they came back, their faces were ugly. "The only suspension bridge leading to the outside was burned, and there were traces of oil on the rope. No wonder it couldn''t be extinguished in the heavy rain." Hiroki Kakutani threw down the rope on the suspension bridge and said. Chapter 1258 Ayako''s classmate gathering was not perfect, but she made clear a lot of things, including the true face of Ota Sheng, the mystery of Tunzi''s suicide and zhijiazi''s scheming. On the whole, the result was good. At least Takahashi is worthy of Tunzi. After graduation for so long, he learned the mystery of Tunzi''s suicide and was able to avenge Tunzi. It can be seen that Takahashi is a good man. After returning home, Ayako was also sad for a long time, and her friends had changed. Fortunately, her man would always accompany her. When she thought about it, Ayako''s mood was much better. Xiaozhi originally wanted to erase the memory of kokota Hongshu, but for the sake of being a friend, Xiaozhi tested him. He used 100 million yuan to seal the mouth of Hiroki Kakuei, but the other party didn''t accept it. Hiroki Kakuei felt that it was his fault as a friend that he didn''t notice Takahashi''s mood in advance. And he also apologized to Xiaozhi, because when Taitian Sheng asked Xiaozhi to gamble, he who was familiar with Taitian Sheng already knew that Xiaozhi would be trapped. Although the result surprised him, he didn''t remind Xiaozhi at that time. Such behavior is tantamount to making him agree with Taitian Sheng''s behavior. Therefore, Koku Hongshu bowed to Xiaozhi. After the test, Xiaozhi felt that this person was still good as a friend, so he didn''t wash away each other''s memory. As for how long the friendship between Hiroki Kakutani and Liangyi Takahashi can remain unchanged, it depends on how much they will be changed by the society. The headquarters of the American organization in black¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So gin really died, and Kiel escaped alone, didn''t he?" The boss behind the scenes of the organization in Black said to himself after hearing the old man''s return. "Yes, Kiel contacted us after escaping, and she said she knew the secret of Qin wine''s longevity and asked the boss to come in person." The old man heard the boss talking to himself behind the scenes and replied. It turned out that after Kiel was rescued by Xiaozhi and Sharon, he contacted the IBA and CIA and made a plan, which was just used to wipe out the black clothes organization and take advantage of the secret of longevity. Kiel successfully attracted the attention of the boss behind the black clothes organization. This is much safer than lurking in the black organization. The police know what the black organization is studying, and Kiel and alvados saw the revival of gin with their own eyes. Coupled with Qin wine betrayal, Kiel took advantage of this to catch the boss behind the black clothes organization. Unexpectedly, when Kiel and the police agreed on countermeasures, Kiel''s shadow suddenly flashed, and no one noticed it. "Unexpectedly, a Qin wine died, and now there is another one looking for death, and it''s still a woman." The boss behind the scenes has blue veins on his forehead. It can be seen that he is very angry. If he didn''t want to get the secret of longevity, he wouldn''t be so passive. Even if the news this time is false, he must investigate clearly. After all, the revival of Qin wine is true. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, he will not give up. In order to live forever, he has been impatient. "Tell her you want to see me, but we have to decide the place." The boss behind the scenes naturally doesn''t want to expose his identity, but this time he must go there in person. He doesn''t trust anyone for the secret of longevity. Even the old man who has been following him all the time is the same, and the old man knows his boss''s mind very well, but he believes that as long as he doesn''t betray, there will be one who will live forever. In order to live a long life, he dedicated everything to the organization. In addition, he once saved the life of the boss behind the scenes. I believe he can be trusted more easily than others. "I know what to do." The old man nodded and left the boss''s office behind the scenes. On the other hand, while Xiaozhi was leisurely drinking afternoon tea, a dark shadow suddenly came out of his shadow, startling the girls who were cleaning next to him. The shadow regiment can''t speak, but Xiaozhi can know what they want to express. Therefore, Xiaozhi knows the dog biting plan of the black clothes organization and the police. "Hum, unexpectedly, this woman has a little brain." "It''s better to ask that guy out, but it''s better to start. After killing the organization in black, you can play in this world for a period of time, but Hideki Akai is very brave." "It''s good to ignore my words. I kindly let you go. Now it seems that it''s time for you to taste the taste of turning into a meteor like Qin wine." The murderous spirit flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes gradually condensed, and the red breath unconsciously surrounded Xiaozhi. The surrounding air suddenly cooled down, and the women on one side also shivered involuntarily. "Continue to monitor and inform me when you know the location." Xiaozhi waved his hand, and the dark shadow regiment immediately melted into the ground and disappeared. "What''s the matter? Did you find that guy?" Sharon came over. No one here wants to kill the boss behind the black suit more than she does. "Almost. The woman we saved before wanted to use the secret of Qin wine resurrection to make a deal with the man of the black clothes organization, but she had to meet in person." "This is a great opportunity for us, but I may not be able to show up at the place they agreed. Hideki Akai said my identity despite my warning." "You stay at home these days and don''t walk around. I''m afraid the FBI guys will attack you. If necessary, you can hide in the secret room, where you will never be found." "It''s really dangerous. Tear up the suffering Rune I gave you." It has to be said that Hideki Akai successfully provoked Xiaozhi''s anger. I''m afraid the police will become one of Xiaozhi''s targets next time we meet¡¤¡¤¡¤ a ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1259 After Ayako''s classmate gathering, in the next few days, people in Japan and other countries died unexpectedly, and the way of death was very strange, as if they were scared to death alive. But I don''t know much about this matter. Although many dead people have identity, they are suppressed by the police, because they know that only the God of death in recent years can do this thing. What scares them most is Japan. Even the United States has people who die in this way. After Xiuyi Akai exposed the identity of the God of death, Xiaozhi has been under surveillance. Although they didn''t find out how Xiaozhi moved his hand, anyway, the United States is quite far away from Japan. They committed crimes continuously within a few days, which makes them very upset. "Damn it, does death really want to fight against our police?" The police department, Hideki Akai, has an angry face. At present, only senior figures in the police station and people involved in the FBI know that Xiaozhi is the God of death. Like officer Mu Mu and captain Matsumoto, they still don''t know that Xiaozhi is the God of death. Xiuyi Akai doesn''t want to scare the snake. It''s estimated that he won''t think of it. Xiaozhi already knew that he had leaked his intelligence. "The people in the memory card have basically been killed. Unfortunately, there is no place for that person." Yumu detective office, Xiaozhi said to himself playing with the memory card in his hand. A few days ago, Xiao Zhi divided n individuals and killed them one by one according to the list stored in the memory card, so as to cut down the roots and avoid endless wild fire and spring breeze. A few days later, seven people in isolation clothes and guns broke into a microbiology research institute in Japan, which is a research institute specializing in drugs. There are many dangerous virus like things stored in it. The seven men killed all the people in the Research Institute, then went into the storehouse of the laboratory, took away several bottles of syringes containing the virus, and then installed a time bomb on the wall. After they left, the Institute of Microbiology exploded instantly, and everything was swallowed up by the fire. When the police arrived, they couldn''t find the seven people, but when they cleaned up the residual debris, the police found that many syringes containing microorganisms had disappeared. However, because the seven prisoners who blew up the microbiology laboratory could not be found, the police are not sure whether they took some of them. Once the bacteria in the syringe spread into the air, it is likely to cause unimaginable casualties. After a leisurely period of time, unexpected things happened. Kidd, the strange thief who thought he would keep a low profile for a while, reappeared and named the lady who wanted to steal Suzuki''s sky, which was actually the gem on a ring. Suzuki jilangji, who has always wanted to compete with the strange thief Kidd, is naturally quite excited. In order to catch the strange thief Kidd, Suzuki jilangji spent a lot of money this time. Not only sent out the giant flying boat of Suzuki consortium, but also set up layers of checkpoints to protect the ring. Not only that, police officer Nakasone, who has been dealing with the case of strange thief Kidd, was also invited here to protect the ring. In order to let everyone know that they have caught the historic moment of the thief Kidd, Suzuki jilangji invited many people from the press before the giant airship took off, as well as the recently popular Maori Kogoro. Since Xiao Lan moved away, there are only Maori xiaowulang and Conan left in the Maori detective office, and Conan also stopped for a long time after he broke his arm last time. At least Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen him for some time. However, to his surprise, with Conan''s secret help, Maori Kouro gradually became famous, so he naturally became one of Suzuki''s invitees. I don''t know what''s going on. Conan also got on the airship with Maori Kogoro this time. What''s more, what Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that Nobita sakabe also came. As the son-in-law of Suzuki consortium, Xiaozhi is naturally qualified to board the airship. Seeing that Pingci of Conan kimono department also came, Xiaozhi knows that this trip is a little interesting. Conan, nobuji and Kidd, the three protagonists who shine brightly in the original work, unexpectedly appear in the same place, which is somewhat intriguing. In particular, the relationship between the two people should have been very bad, but judging from the current situation, there seems to be no antagonism between the two people. Invited to the airship this time, Xiaozhi brought Ayako instead of other women. Here, Xiaozhi''s relationship with other women has not been exposed. It''s not the time yet. After the organization in black is completely killed by itself, Xiaozhi plans to modify all the memories of everyone in the world except his own women, so as to completely eliminate all crises. The reporter who came here this time also has a considerable reputation, among which the most famous is Fujioka Longdao. He is a reporter with good writing and has interviewed many celebrities. Others who came were his boss Masahiro Ishikawa, the producer of Japanese TV station, the photographer Shunping ishimoto and his female assistant Xia Xigu. At 9 a.m., after everyone boarded the airship, it officially took off. The airship was very slow, but it rose very high. Looking from the sightseeing glass, the endless sea was displayed in front of us. "Wait ~ wait a minute, Xiao Zhi!" In a lounge of the airship, Ayako''s voice came intermittently. Fortunately, not long after the airship took off, most people were watching the scenery. "No, no, it''s too deep." for a whole hour, Ayako''s intermittent voice rang out in the lounge. It''s a pity that only Xiaozhi can hear. After the sound of the lounge disappeared, an hour and a half had passed. With a blush on her face, Ayako put the white cloth hanging from her ankle into her skirt. Chapter 1260 "Really, no wonder people wear skirts. What if others see them?" After finishing her dress, Ling Zi said to Xiao Zhi in a complaining tone. Just now she didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to be bold enough to let herself serve him in the lounge. "What''s the matter? No one saw it anyway. Besides, it was me who tried hard just now. You''re trying to be cool yourself." "I''m dying. Don''t say it. There''s no one else." The words of Xiao Zhi made Ling Zi suddenly charming and ashamed. She held her small hand into a steamed bread and beat Xiao Zhi several times without pain or itch. In the airship corridor, Conan and the kimono department were talking about something. I have to say that the old man Suzuki jilangji is really a local tyrant. An airship even has a corridor. "Well, this plan should expose that guy." Conan moved his right arm. Since he was reconnected last time, his right arm can''t lift too heavy things anymore. "It should be no problem. As long as the guy who stole Kidd didn''t have Yin, we could do it. But speaking of it, I''m a little surprised that you''ll contact me this time." Sakurai nodded. This time, he designed the plan together with Conan and the strange thief Kidd. After Kidd''s hands were interrupted by Xiaozhi last time, he was almost all right. He knew that he was not Xiaozhi''s opponent alone. In order to find a way to deal with Xiaozhi, Kidd investigated the places where death appeared and the cases he handled. He found the place where death appeared, and Conan, a child, was also present. He felt strange, so he found Conan himself. Of course, he didn''t directly enter the theme, but learned about Conan''s becoming smaller after a few days of exploration. Hearing that the strange thief Kidd planned to design Xiaozhi, Conan immediately narrowed his eyes, but the strength of the two people alone was not enough, so Conan contacted nobuji. Nobuji''s mother Chi bojinghua was still in Xiaozhi''s hands, so he believed that nobuji would participate. In fact, as he expected, Nobu decided to participate in the plan, not only because Chi bojinghua, but also because he was not satisfied and wanted to defeat Xiaozhi once. But what Pingci of the strange thief Kidd and the service department didn''t know was that Conan had his own plan in mind. In other words, although it seemed that the strange thief Kidd found him, it was Conan who used them. "Of course I don''t have Yin. That guy of the God of death is my great enemy. Is that Xiaozhi you said really the God of death?" Just as Pingci''s voice in the service department fell, Kidd''s voice suddenly came. The strange thief Kidd was wearing bartender clothes and pockmarked on his face. He had been lurking in the airship long before. "That''s it. When the plan starts, everything will act according to the previous preparations." Conan nodded and thought, "you two can be my cannon fodder. I''m the winner this time." At noon, everyone came to the airship restaurant. Maori xiaowulang sat alone at a table drinking wine, although he knew that his ex-wife and daughter had been robbed by Xiaozhi. But he also knows that he has no way to expose Xiaozhi. Once the whole collection of Xiaozhi''s mother and daughter is exposed, it will not be good for him. Anyway, he is also a famous detective now. Once it is said that he is wearing a green hat, I''m afraid his fame will be completely destroyed. At that time, he can''t live so natural and unrestrained. Although he didn''t know how to solve the case, he still received the commission fee, which was enough for him. "Jingling bell." While everyone was eating, Suzuki''s cell phone suddenly rang. "Who is this?" Looking at the unknown number without name displayed in the mobile phone, Suzuki jilangji frowned, but he still connected. "Hey, who?" Although Suzuki jilangji holds the position of consultant, he actually does not manage the company, that is, he is just a shareholder holding the position and receiving dividends. "I''ve spread killing bacteria in the smoking room of the flying ship. If you don''t believe it, go and look under the sofa on the left." Soon, a stranger''s voice came from the mobile phone. "Who are you? Hello! Hello!" Hearing what the person in the mobile phone said, Suzuki jilangji was shocked. Although the flying ship is large, the killing bacteria are not kidding. Moreover, they are in the sky and have no place to run. "What''s the matter?" Officer Nakasone saw Suzuki''s face change greatly, so he asked suspiciously. "I don''t know who it is. He said he spread killer bacteria in the smoking room, which are the microorganisms in the syringes lost by the Institute of Microbiology a few days ago." Suzuki''s face is serious. Now is not the time to hide. Maybe a boat of people will hang up. "What!" Officer Zhongsen was startled and immediately sent his men to the smoking room with gas masks to investigate. Before long, the two police officers who went to investigate came back and found that it was indeed the syringe of the Research Institute, just as the person in the mobile phone said, but it had been broken and the microorganisms in it had spread into the air. After confirming the facts, officer Nakasone immediately informed the police support in Tokyo. At present, even if the people on the flight ship landed, they should be isolated to avoid the spread of bacteria. In desperation, officer Zhongsen had to block the smoking room first and then tell the people on board. Otherwise, once there was a commotion, it would be troublesome at that time, let alone deal with the difficult thief Kidd. Others panicked as soon as they heard that bacteria had been spread in the flying ship. "In a word, as I said just now, I have sent someone to block the smoking room on deck B. until we find the people who attacked the Institute, no one is allowed to act rashly.". Chapter 1261 Seeing the signs of riots, officer Zhongsen immediately took over and presided over the overall situation, but at this time, the famous reporter Longdao Fujioka suddenly screamed. When they heard the reputation, they found that there were red spots on him. It looks like it was infected by bacteria. It''s very scary. Seeing the appearance of Fujioka Longdao, everyone panicked and screamed constantly. "Help ~ help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die." Seeing the rash on his body, Fujioka Longdao was scared and walked in the direction of Xiaozhi step by step. It looks like a special seeping person. People on one side are deeply afraid of being infected. They step back a few steps one by one and dare not approach at all. "Isolate him first and never let him leave the infirmary." Officer Nakasone put on his gas mask and dragged Takashi Fujioka to the infirmary. Just then, a helicopter suddenly flew over the flying ship, and then a ladder was thrown down from the helicopter. Five armed men in bulletproof vests sneaked in from the safety passage above the flying ship along the ladder. The helicopter above the flying ship also withdrew after five militants sneaked in. No one noticed that after sneaking into the flying ship, the five militants began to act separately and installed time bombs in the safe passage of the flying ship. After pointing at the time bomb, they all kicked the boat with their feet and shouted, "don''t move at once." One of the militants took off his headgear, and a middle-aged man with a beard appeared in front of everyone. The beard man also had a scar on his face. "Who are you?" The armed elements who suddenly broke in were naturally resisted by Zhongsen police officer, took out the pistol at his waist and raised it. "Hum, I''m the one who called you just now. What''s up? You should have found the syringe with bacteria." "I advise you not to act rashly. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want to cause human life. Go and unload his gun for me." Hu zhanan waved his hand at his younger brother, and the gun in the hand of officer Zhongsen was immediately robbed. Now there are a large number of people. Although there are only five armed elements, they are full of ammunition and submachine guns don''t have eyes. "I have installed a time bomb on the flying ship. As long as you are honest, you won''t explode." Hu bomb said with a proud look. Xiaozhi felt strange and began to perceive. Because he just found that Conan''s expression was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had long known that these people would appear. On the contrary, his performance was very normal, as if he was surprised by the appearance of these people. "Only five?" After perception, Xiaozhi found that all the people on the flying ship were in the restaurant, except for Takashi Fujioka, who had been isolated in the infirmary. "Go and control the three areas of abd, and the rest will play with these guys here with me." Seeing that everyone was frightened by himself, Hu bomb immediately said to the little brothers behind him. Three of the militants left towards the area Hu zhanan said, leaving Hu zhanan and a little brother watching them here. The flying ship has four areas: the control center in area a, the sky viewing platform in area B, the restaurant and kitchen in area C, and the safe passage in area B. "If I''m right, you should be from the red hair mercenary corps, right?" At this time, Zhongsen police officer suddenly said, because he saw the red cat pattern on Hu zhanan''s bulletproof vests. That''s the symbol of the mercenary regiment, and it''s the top ten organization of the mercenary regiment in the world. I didn''t think it would be this group of terrorists who attacked the Institute of microbiology. "You''re very knowledgeable, officer." Seeing officer Zhongsen debunk their identity, Hu zhaman was not nervous, otherwise he wouldn''t take off his head cover. "Hmm? This man is!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi seemed to see something. In his perception range, several other militants who went out also took off their hoods, but one of the militants was Kidd, a strange thief familiar to Xiaozhi. "What the hell are these three guys trying to do?" Xiaozhi secretly glanced at the peace of Conan''s kimono department. It is reasonable that after the previous events, they should know that ordinary means can''t defeat him at all. "Also, the one who was quarantined just now is called Fujioka Longdao, which is also suspicious." Within the scope of Xiaozhi''s perception, Fujioka Longdao should be in the infirmary now, but Xiaozhi found that this guy had entered the safe passage. "In short, kill the two people in front of you first." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi swooped down in an instant and came to Hu Zha man. Then he kicked him into the wall and kicked the armed elements on one side fainted. "Great." Seeing that Xiaozhi subdued the two armed elements in an instant, officer Zhongsen immediately shouted good, then ran forward to take back his gun, and then asked the police to catch the two people who fainted. "Damn, who are you?" Hu zhaman, who had just been turned by the police officer, woke up and looked at Xiaozhi and asked fiercely. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could defeat them in an instant. "This is not the time for you to ask questions, officer Zhongsen. I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go and see other places." Xiao Zhi sneered. To tell the truth, he cared more about Conan and the peace of the kimono department and the strange thief Kidd. These militants were nothing to him at all. He wanted to see Conan what they wanted to do. Conan, hiding behind Maori Kogoro, saw that Xiaozhi subdued the two militants in an instant, and his eyes flashed a light. It was unclear whether it was good or bad. "Kudo, what should I do? It''s different from the plan." The clothing department on one side squatted down and asked. Chapter 1262 "Don''t worry, it''s still planned. The guy Kidd the thief has prepared. We''ll just follow the plan." Conan said with a reassuring look in his eyes. In the safe passage, Takashi Fujioka looked leisurely. The rash on his body didn''t seem to scare him at all, as if everything was designed. Yes, in fact, this is indeed designed in advance. Takashi Fujioka is actually the boss of the red cat mercenary regiment. This time, they took on a task in the black market, that is, to get the ring inlaid with gemstones from Ji Suzuki. On the surface, although the ring is valuable, it will not be sold by the red cat mercenary regiment, but the reward given by the person hanging the task is really tempting, a full billion dollars. Yes, it''s dollars. As long as they get this vote, the red cat mercenaries can almost quit. One billion dollars is enough for them to be rich for the rest of their lives. Moreover, they have received a deposit of 500 million US dollars, which makes them have no reason to refuse. Before, they deliberately ransacked the Institute of Microbiology according to the client. In fact, they didn''t take any bacterial syringes. They just took away a few empty syringes in order to attract the attention of the police. At the same time, they dare not really use bacteria to complete the task. This thing is not a good stubble. Once it is not done well, it will die. After being isolated, Fujioka took the antidote, and then came to the safe passage to meet his people. He had no idea that his men in the restaurant had been subdued by Xiaozhi. "Boss, the bombs have been installed, but should the person who the client inserted be killed?" Longtao a saw that it was his boss, so he opened his mouth and said that the person who the client put in was the strange thief Kidd. In fact, it was the strange thief Kidd himself who released this task. The real identity of the strange thief Kidd was Heiyu kuadou, and his father Heiyu bandit one was the first strange thief Kidd. At that time, the stolen gems were not replaced. So after Heiyu''s death, Heiyu kuaidi inherited all his treasures. Although one billion dollars will hurt the classics and bones in Heiyu kuaidi''s eyes, it is worth it for him to succeed in this plan. Conan, Heiyu kuaidi, and Nobita Hattori jointly planned a plan to deal with Xiaozhi. Nobita Hattori knew the least, while Conan and Heiyu kuaidi contacted without Nobita Hattori''s knowledge. Therefore, Ping Ci of the service department didn''t know about the red cat mercenary regiment. Only Conan and Heiyu kuadou knew the real situation. The original plan of the three was very simple. Heiyu kuaidi deliberately used the identity of the strange thief Kidd to steal the gem on Suzuki jilangji''s ring, which attracted Suzuki jilangji''s attention. With Suzuki jilangji''s arrogant character, it will certainly make a lot of noise. At that time, it is inevitable that Xiaozhi will also be invited, and the gem designated by the strange thief Kidd to steal is called the lady of the sky. According to Suzuki jilangji''s personality, he will definitely choose to catch him in the air for the sake of appropriate gem name. In this way, Xiaozhi is equivalent to leaving the ground. Even if he wants to escape, it is difficult to succeed. They also thought that Xiaozhi could move freely in the air, so they deliberately asked the red cat mercenaries to rob the microbiology Institute and pretended to take away a lot of bacterial syringes. They thought that even if Xiaozhi was powerful, he could not resist the invasion of bacteria, so before he got the antidote, Xiaozhi could not leave the flying ship. In this way, Xiaozhi would be completely blocked in the flying ship. Next, Xiaozhi and the service department will find an opportunity to expose Xiaozhi''s identity, or deliberately make Xiaozhi have to expose his identity. Although the means have been a crime, it is nothing for them. Conan has nothing. The original identity of Kudo Shinichi is still hung with the crime of murderer, so he can only bet. If he succeeds, his crime can be cleared. Even if he loses, he wants to let Ping Ci of the service department be the backing. Don''t forget that he is only a child now. When he and Ping Ci of the service department stand up together to identify Xiao Zhi, the police won''t pay too much attention to him as a child. As long as he said he was threatened, the unlucky one would only be obedience, and the strange thief Kidd was even less worried. The strange thief Kidd was originally a key criminal at the same level of the police, and would not call the police even if he found himself being used. "Not for the time being. This plan has been half successful. Anyway, it''s the last order. After finishing this ticket, we can share the money and live the rest of our life safely. There''s no need to provoke an enemy." "You don''t think anyone who can give a billion dollars as a reward can afford it." Takado Fujioka shook his head. He didn''t think the person who could give a billion dollars would be a small role. "I see, boss." Longtao a also responded. The person who can take out a billion dollars as a reward is really the existence they can''t afford. Unexpectedly, the person whose client is placed next to them is their real gold owner. "Which district is that kid in?" Fujioka Longdao said that the kid is the strange thief Kidd. Of course, he is just a kid in their eyes. "He went to the sky observation platform in B. this time, the client named him to get the gem, so we let him go to area B by himself." "Really, that''s good. Even if the task fails, it has nothing to do with us. He still has to pay the money." After hearing Longtao A''s words, Fujioka Longdao nodded. "Pop, pop, pop." "What a surprise! You almost fooled me." Just when Takashi Fujioka thought things were going well, as soon as the sound suddenly came, he saw a young man slowly come out of the corner of the safety passage with his hands bulging. Chapter 1263 "You''re the kid before." Seeing Xiaozhi, Fujioka Longdao instantly pulled out a pistol from the waist of Longtao a, pointed to Xiaozhi and said. Xiaozhi usually hides his power, so he doesn''t find the difference between Fujioka and Longdao. After all, Xiaozhi can''t perceive his surroundings all the time. "That kind of thing is useless to me. I''m very interested in your conversation just now. Don''t mind if I continue to listen." Looking at the scrap iron in Fujioka Longdao''s hand, Xiaozhi said disdainfully, and then leaned back against the railing of the safe passage. "You''re here to show that my men in the restaurant have been subdued by you, don''t you?" Fujioka Longdao didn''t feel afraid because of Xiaozhi''s threat. For him, as long as he had a gun in his hand, Xiaozhi couldn''t turn over any waves. "It seems that you still have to do it yourself." Seeing Fujioka Long''s answer was not what he asked, a trace of hostility flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It''s not very pleasant to be calculated. Although Xiaozhi is confident that he won''t get caught, he''s always unhappy to be stared at. "Six channel mode." The white robe was instantly added, and the golden flame was burning at the neckline. The robe was covered with gouyu and yin-yang runes, which looked strange. The instant change of Xiaozhi immediately made Fujioka Longdao and Longtao a on one side confused. Is this making a movie? The special effects are so real. This is the second time Xiaozhi has entered this state in the world. The first time he entered this state naturally, but this time he independently opened the six Tao mode, which is enough to show that Xiaozhi''s inner anger is about to burst out. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi stretched out his hands, and the huge suction spread in an instant. Fujioka Longdao and Longtao a were pulled into Xiaozhi''s range in an instant. Xiao Zhi pressed their mouths and noses with both hands. The fresh air immediately left them and kept kicking and struggling. "Eye of God." The golden pupil contracted in an instant, and the memory of Fujioka Longdao and Longtao a was immediately copied by Xiaozhi. Then they made a sudden effort with both hands, and their heads burst like watermelon. The scarlet blood flowed slowly along Xiaozhi''s hand lines. Chakra was shocked suddenly, and the blood in his hand was suddenly opened, as if it had never appeared. "I see. It''s definitely not Conan kimono who can come up with a billion dollars. In this way, the only one who entrusts the red cat mercenary regiment is the strange thief Kidd." Although Fujioka''s memory is not much, Xiaozhi can also infer a lot from it. "Speaking of it, two little mice, it''s time for you to come out after so long." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi said to the corner he had just come out. After he left the restaurant, he found that two little mice had been following him, but he pretended not to find them, because these two mice were the level of Conan''s kimono department, which was not easy for him to do in the restaurant. "Sure enough, I still can''t avoid your eyes, but I''ve got what I want." Conan and Pingci of the Ministry of service came out. Pingci of the Ministry of service still had a small camera in his hand. The scene of Xiaozhi''s murder just now has been completely recorded. "Don''t try to grab it. The camera is connected to the Internet. The scene just photographed has been transmitted to a very private space. As long as we have an accident... I don''t have to say the consequences." Conan said confidently. It seems that Xiao Zhi didn''t dare to start with them. They followed Xiao Zhi to record this scene, which can only be said to be an unexpected joy. Originally, Conan intended to expose Xiaozhi directly in front of the public, and then deliberately forced Xiaozhi to admit his identity, and the chip is naturally the Aya brought by Xiaozhi. "That''s what you want to deal with me? Do you want to play the last game again?" Xiaozhi''s words made Conan''s Peace Service Department pinci''s face turn blue in an instant. It''s OK for him. Although Xiaozhi took away his mother, his father is still alive and his identity is still a high-ranking civil servant in the police department. He also won a lot of money from Xiaozhi. If he didn''t admit defeat this time, he would not worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life, but it''s a pity that he is doomed to come back this time. "Well ~ now think about it, your two mothers taste really good. Maybe they will add a brother to you in two years." Seeing the expression of Pingci Tieqing in Conan''s kimono department, Xiaozhi continued with a sneer. "Shut up!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Conan suddenly shouted angrily that everything he had was completely gone that night. He lost everything overnight, including his father, mother and right arm. As the saying goes, people who have nothing to lose can bet on Zheng alone, so Conan has the courage to plan this plan this time. "You know what? In my eyes, you are just a group of mole ants that can bring me fun." "Before I didn''t kill you, I wanted to make the next game more fun, but now it seems that your value is only that much." Xiao Zhi smiled, and then the eye of God shrank suddenly. Conan kimono felt his brain began to blur in an instant, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed, blood red covered the sky, and a solemn atmosphere filled the air. "What is this?" Seeing the change of the surrounding scene, sakabe Pingci was shocked, while Conan was much calmer. "Calm down, it should be some kind of fantasy. He hasn''t started just now. He may be preparing this, or it may be some kind of quick acting ecstasy." Conan kimono Pingci never believed that Xiaozhi had the ability to surpass ordinary people. This is the shackle of most human beings in knowledge. It is difficult to admit the existence of things they have not seen, even if they have to admit this fact in their hearts. "This is my magic space. Let me give full play to your final value. I hope you have a good time." Xiao Zhi''s voice echoed in this heavy space. Chapter 1264 As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Conan and the clothing department Pingci immediately found that a lot of skeletons had suddenly emerged on the ground. Some of these skeletons had been completely rotten, and some had only white bones left. Every skeleton''s eyes twinkled with red flames, as if in anger, and began to walk towards the peace of Conan''s kimono. "What is this!" Looking at the skeleton getting closer and closer, Sakuragi subconsciously two hind legs, while Conan on one side took a bite on the tip of his tongue, and the fishy smell immediately filled his mouth. "No way. Isn''t it psychedelic?" Looking at the scene that hasn''t changed at all, Conan said to himself in a panic. He thought he would wake up as long as he felt severe pain, but he cruelly told him there was no way. In fact, Conan''s method is correct. The so-called magic is to control the sensory nerves in other people''s brains and make them hallucinate, but Conan''s method is only a general method for magic. As like as two peas, the space of illusions is not strictly the magic of the universe. It is entirely human''s own spiritual world. All feelings are exactly the same as the outside world, which makes you feel pain, even Dutch act. "Ah!" "Ah!" Soon, in the magic space, two sad voices echoed in the space. Countless skeletons surrounded Conan''s kimono Department layer by layer and tore off their flesh one by one. Whenever Conan kimono feels that he is going to die, time seems to return to the scene at the beginning, continuous reincarnation, like hell, experiencing endless pain every day. Outside the magic space, Conan kimono''s flat eyes were in a daze, his whole body trembled and trembled, and his blue tendons covered his neck and forehead, as if he were suffering a lot. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi walked slowly, took his camera without resistance from the service department, and then squeezed it hard and crushed it completely. As for whether he would worry about uploading the video on the network, Xiao Zhi was not worried. With his computer technology, he can do things every minute. Besides, even if it is really exposed, he is not afraid to do things that take more effort. "You''re the only one left, kid the thief." The magic space set by Xiao Zhi for the two people will continue to reincarnate until their spiritual power disappears unless they untie it by themselves. At this stage, it means that Conan kimono Pingci is really dead. Spiritual power is a special power of human beings, but human beings can''t use it independently. Xiaozhi transferred them to a different space and then moved towards area B. according to the memory just obtained, the strange thief Kidd is currently in area B and plans to steal the gem on the ring. Although the strange thief Kidd stole the gem just to hide people''s eyes and ears, he had to pretend to steal it for two days for his own reputation. When Xiaozhi came to the sky observation platform where B went, he saw that the strange thief Kidd was breaking the mechanism for storing gemstones. He didn''t notice that Xiaozhi had stood not far behind him. "Bang!" Xiaozhi raised his hand, and a bullet instantly passed through Kidd''s left knee. The latter didn''t expect someone to attack suddenly. "Ah!" The strange thief Kidd fell to the ground, his hands covered his left knee and shouted with pain. No matter how famous he was, he was just a young man. Naturally, he didn''t feel much pain. "Yes ~ it''s you!" "Ah!" The strange thief Kidd endured the pain on his left knee and looked around. He immediately saw Xiao Zhi wearing a strange long-distance running and holding a dark pistol in his hand. "The last lesson doesn''t seem to have taught you much. I remember what I told you when I left last time. I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to cherish it, I''ll take your hands impolitely." Looking at the strange thief Kidd struggling on the ground, Xiao Zhi walked slowly. In the frightened eyes of the strange thief Kidd, his right hand turned into a blade and instantly crossed the strange thief Kidd''s arms. "Ah!!!" The pain of his hands being completely cut off makes the strange thief Kidd finally realize that he and Xiaozhi are not people in the same world. One is that he has reached the current level step by step in the bloody storm, and he is just standing against the fame stolen by his father. There is a great difference between the two. "Well, it''s very painful. The Games in the eyes of adults are far from those played by children like you. I think this should sober you up." With that, as soon as Xiaozhi''s right eye shrinks, the space vortex instantly pulls Conan''s kimono flat out of the different space. At the same time, the illusion of the two people was solved, and two screams sounded again. At this time, the Conan kimono department was covered with cold sweat, as if swimming in the water. The white part of his eyes was full of blood. Conan and the Department of kimono vowed that he didn''t want to try the scene he had just experienced in his life. The feeling of being eaten a little bit was really unbearable for ordinary people. "Feel it? The anger of those skeletons." "Every time you solve a case, you will send those people who help their relatives avenge to prison. Some of them can''t even get out in their whole life. You also feel the anger of those skeletons just now. You want to hold you to hell." "Those skeletons are the dead. It''s normal for relatives and friends to help them revenge, but you sent their benefactor to prison. I don''t think you''ll want to see them even if you die." Looking at the peace of Conan kimono with fear in his eyes, Xiaozhi said with a smile. "Just like what you are doing now, isn''t it for revenge?" As Xiao Zhi''s voice splashed down, a huge murderous spirit suddenly shrouded around the three people, and there were even cracks on the floor. The strange thief Kidd couldn''t bear the murderous spirit because he lost too much blood and completely fainted. Chapter 1265 Xiao Zhi''s murderous spirit made the atmosphere at the scene like a cold river, as if his whole body was frozen and unable to make any action. Among the three, the strange thief Kidd was lucky. He fainted because he lost too much blood, so most of the murderous spirit was borne by Conan and the clothing department. How did these two people ever feel this kind of thing? Their whole body was covered with cold sweat by the atmosphere of murderous gas condensation. "Hum, if you don''t kill us now, I''m afraid you''re worried that the video just now will be posted online." Conan expected to say in a low voice. Because of the murderous spirit and the torture in the magic space before, Conan only felt that his consciousness was gradually blurred. "Do you think that kind of thing can deal with me?" "I didn''t kill you both at once, mainly because I prefer the enemy to die in fear rather than directly killing the enemy. Did you enjoy it just now?" Conan''s words almost made Xiaozhi laugh. A broken video was like defeating him. I have to say that Conan thought too naive. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s strength of being superior to others, the computer technology he won in the lottery before he grew up in the early stage is enough to nip Conan''s threat in the bud. Today, the existence of Ping Ci of Conan and the Ministry of clothing has not aroused Xiaozhi''s interest. Since their strength was restored, the value of the two people was drained after he got Chi Bo Jinghua and youxizi. "You two kids, that''s all for today. Don''t think there''s still a chance or go back." Xiao Zhi''s God''s eyes are murderous. This time he won''t keep his hands. The existence of these two people is irrelevant to him. "If you kill us now, you will definitely be found. At that time, you will not escape the fate of being caught." Seeing that Xiaozhi seems to really want to kill them, Conan immediately opened his mouth. After surviving safely from Xiaozhi''s previous game, Conan lost everything, but realized the value of life. "Hey, hey, hey, you won''t be confused about the situation. This airship has been hijacked by terrorists now. As long as I say that you two were killed by terrorists, I''m sure no one will doubt me." "After killing you, I''ll send the rest of the guys to see you, so that you won''t be alone on the huangquan road." "There will be no proof of death. Who do you think will find out?" Xiao Zhi''s disdainful eyes severely stimulated Conan''s self-esteem. Just when Xiaozhi was ready to start, Kidd, the strange thief who had fainted for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and rushed towards the emergency exit. However, due to the loss of both hands, he lost too much blood. Although the running speed was fast, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, it was as slow as a snail. "Burst!" The sudden reaction of the strange thief Kidd didn''t surprise Xiao Zhi. He''s joking. He''s now in the six channel mode and is very sensitive to the perception around him. The strange thief Kidd woke up long ago and can''t hide his perception at all. So when he found that the strange thief Kidd was awake, Xiaozhi secretly attached chakra to the strange thief Kidd. Now is the time. "Boom!" With a sound, the strange thief Kidd turned into a blood mist in the frightened eyes of Conan''s kimono department and disappeared in front of them. He even lost his clothes and was completely decomposed. There was no scream. Kidd, the famous thief for a while, died miserably in the hands of Xiao Zhi. Only the two arms cut off by Xiao Zhi on the ground can prove the existence of Kidd. "What monster are you ~ exactly?" Watching the strange thief Kidd die like this, Nobu finally couldn''t help the fear in his heart and yelled at Xiaozhi. "There are many forces in the world that you have never understood. Don''t think that technology represents everything. Some myths are real." "For example, the Japanese gods you know well are suzanneng." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly lit a golden flame, and then slowly formed ribs, meridians, muscles, skin and armor. The mature body xuzuo Neng immediately surrounded Xiaozhi. The golden eyes were like a laser and gave out a frightening look. Ping Zi of Conan kimono fell to the ground trembling. "Pa! PA!" Xuzuo nenghu opened his palm, grabbed the level of Conan kimono in his hand, and then clenched his fist. With the gradual deepening of strength, the level of Conan kimono felt the difficulty of breathing. The air that he didn''t notice at ordinary times made them feel precious at this time, especially when he was serving his subordinates. This time, he regretted that he died. Originally, he had nothing to do since the end of the last game. Although his mother was robbed by Xiaozhi, his father won a lot of money, enough for them to be rich for several years. But his unconvinced attitude has led to his current crisis. If time can go back, he will never be attracted by Conan''s so-called plan as cannon fodder. "Wait ~ wait, I surrender!" In the end, he was still not tough enough. A few words came out intermittently. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi now doesn''t have the fun heart before. "Sorry, you don''t have a chance this time." "Bang." "Pooh." With that, Xiao Zhi''s God''s eye suddenly shrunk, grabbed the golden palm of the thief Kidd, and made an instant effort. Fu Buping was immediately squeezed into meat paste, just like squeezing toothpaste, and the blood gushed out like a plate. "It''s impossible. How can such a thing exist? I absolutely don''t believe it." Sakabe''s death didn''t make Conan feel sad. After all, their relationship is different from before. But the existence of suzanohu completely destroyed his world outlook. In Japan, there are many statues of suzanohu, so you can know whether it is true at first sight. Xiaozhi''s suzanohu looks huge. It''s only a mature body, only half a body. Otherwise, the whole airship can be pierced. Chapter 1266 "There''s nothing impossible. There are many things you don''t know. Haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It''s up to you next." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, xuzuo nenghu''s palm suddenly forced up. Conan immediately felt that the bones in his body made a clicking sound, and the severe pain instantly eroded his sensory nerve. "Ah!!!" The bones on his body were crushed bit by bit. No one could stand such pain. Conan immediately screamed bitterly. "Stop." Just when Xiaozhi was ready to take Conan seriously, an angry cry suddenly came, which attracted the attention of Xiaozhi and Conan. "Who are you?" "Hahaha, it''s you." When Xiaozhi looked back, he found that it was actually a female service attendant in the airship, but with Xiaozhi looking carefully, he immediately found the true face of the service attendant hidden under the human skin mask. It turned out to be Judy of the FBI. It turned out that after discovering that Xiaozhi was the God of death, the police sent Judy to monitor him in order to find a chance to seize Xiaozhi. Only three people knew about this action. Judy, James, and Hideki Akai, who exposed Xiaozhi''s identity, are now in the police. Almost all senior executives above the senior level of Matsumoto know Xiaozhi''s identity. Naturally, they won''t leave a danger around them. In fact, Yoshihiro Matsumoto also had the opportunity to know the identity of Xiaozhi. However, under the investigation of the senior police, they found that Yoshihiro Matsumoto''s daughter, Lili Matsumoto, had an ambiguous relationship with Xiaozhi. In order not to frighten the snake, Hideki Akai and his team closely blocked the news and didn''t tell anyone except those they could trust. "Stop it. You''ve killed two people. You can''t escape at all." Seeing that Xiaozhi seemed to see through her identity, Judy tore open the human skin mask on her face, and the gun in her hand still pointed at Xiaozhi. Since she began to monitor Xiaozhi, she has watched it every few days in order not to be found. In this way, although the monitoring is not careful enough, it is difficult to be found by Xiaozhi, so Xiaozhi has never found Judy before. After Xiaozhi subdued the two terrorists in the restaurant, Judy secretly left the restaurant and followed Xiaozhi. Just now, she actually thought of stopping Xiaozhi, but she didn''t expect that Xiaozhi started so quickly and killed two people without saying a word. "I didn''t find you FBI first, but you found me first. It''s really brave." It seemed as if Xiaozhi didn''t see the gun in Judy''s hand. Xuzuo nenghu continued to apply force to make Conan''s bones in his body break through friction. "Ah!!!" Conan felt that his body seemed to have lost consciousness, but the pain kept circulating in his brain and kept making him scream. "If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot." Seeing that Xiaozhi dared to do it, Judy immediately shouted angrily. Although she knew she was not Xiaozhi''s opponent, she came forward. It may be due to the self-esteem of the FBI. Or maybe the woman herself is jealous of evil and doesn''t see others being hurt, but it''s a pity that it''s one thing to be intentional, and whether she can stop it is another thing. "Shoot if you can. Anyway, I''ll come to you sooner or later. This kid is dead today." With that, a murderous spirit flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xuzuo nenghu immediately roared and strengthened his palm. Conan burst open in xuzuo nenghu''s palm like exploding pulp beef balls. "You!" Seeing that Xiaozhi completely ignored her warning and directly killed Conan, Judy immediately glared at Xiaozhi, but did not shoot. She knew that the gun in her hand could not hurt Xiaozhi at all. On the contrary, it will lead to those people in the restaurant. At that time, it will really annoy Xiaozhi. Judy is worried that Xiaozhi will take risks and kill all the people in the airship. That''s really over. After defeating Conan, Xiao Zhi removed the Su Zuo Neng Hu and six Tao modes, resumed his normal appearance, and then walked in the direction of Judy. With Xiao Zhi''s approach, Judy deliberately retreated, but felt that her legs were not her own, so she couldn''t move a step. At the moment when the two figures crossed, Xiaozhi stopped, then reached out and touched Judy''s face gently: "I believe you should know how to speak, but don''t challenge my bottom line." "As for the existence of your FBI, I think it''s over. Tell my words to your boss. If you dare to calculate me, you will have to pay a price." With that, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and left here without looking at Judy. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" after Xiaozhi left, Judy reacted, collapsed on the ground and gasped. Just now she even forgot to breathe, which she never thought of such a thing in the past. It''s the second time that you can become the elite of the FBI, who is not a first-class expert, but you can be fooled like a rookie in front of Xiaozhi. On the way back to the restaurant, two dark shadow regiments suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s shadow. Without waiting for Xiaozhi''s order, they left for several other areas. Xiaozhi is their master, so even if they don''t speak, they can understand Xiaozhi''s meaning. Before Xiaozhi returned to the restaurant, the two dark shadow regiments had returned and merged into Xiaozhi''s shadow, while the terrorists in several other regions, except two in the restaurant, died. When Xiaozhi returned to the restaurant, the two uniformed terrorists had been beaten out of shape, and judging from the shape of the wound, it was estimated that they were not beaten by one person. Think about it. These people were shocked by these terrorists and finally got a fake virus. Can they not be angry and kill them directly, even if they are lucky. Not long after Xiaozhi returned to the restaurant, Judy also rushed back. Of course, she was wearing a human skin mask. No one doubted. Looking at her appearance, she didn''t intend to tell Xiaozhi about it. It can be seen that Xiaozhi''s threat just now played a role. Chapter 1268 Fei Yingli is in the same mood as Xiaolan. Although she knows that Xiaozhi has many women, which Fei Yingli has accepted, there is her daughter. At present, she doesn''t have enough self-confidence to serve a man with her daughter. Therefore, she will also choose to kiss and make love with Xiaozhi when Xiaolan is away, but one thing makes Fei Yingli feel scared and irritated. Every time Xiaozhi will do that with Xiaolan when she will appear at any time. Every time she had to beg for mercy for a long time before Xiaozhi would give up her gun and throw her weapon. Several times, Xiaolan almost found out. This fear of being found was not only exciting to her, but also afraid of being broken by Xiaolan. In the evening, all the women returned home, and the dinner of Xiaozhi''s family started. Generally, Mingmei and Chi bojinghua are responsible for the housework. After all, except Mingmei, all the other women have their own jobs. Even on vacation, only Xizi, feiyingli and Lingzi can cook. The remaining women don''t know anything about cooking. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be a white mouse to test whether he can withstand their dark cooking. Youxizi and chibo Jinghua were not too excited after learning the news of Conan''s peaceful death. Although they were sad for a few days, they were their own, but as the days passed, they found that Xiaozhi was very good to them. Although they are playful, they are really good for them. In addition, the two women were abandoned by their husbands. The two women have long been disappointed with them and were abandoned as chips, which is a great blow to them. Therefore, Xiaozhi has become their only pillar, perhaps the relationship abandoned as a chip. Now the two women are very sensitive and sensitive in emotion, for fear that they will not be liked by Xiaozhi, so Xiaozhi asks them to constantly meet passively. Because of the same experience, the two women are almost connected to meet Xiaozhi''s various requirements. They have been like that as early as in the cabin, so it''s not difficult for the two women. Gradually, the two women also slowly integrated into the big family of Xiaozhi. Chi bojinghua is a very traditional woman, so she is basically worried about things at home, and Mingmei is responsible for the detective agency. A few days later, Xiaozhi found that Judy had not appeared for a long time, and the FBI seemed to disappear. However, Xiaozhi knew that these people were brewing a big conspiracy. Because of this, Xiao Zhi didn''t directly rush to kill them. In his opinion, the next game should be his last game in the world. Although the world can come back at any time when he leaves, there will be no enemies at that time, because he will become the God of the world and everything will be under his control. At present, Xiaozhi has completely conquered the two worlds, namely the fire and shadow world and the Conan world, which is playing now. There is no end to the plot in the digital world, that is to say, Xiaozhi is now the God of the two worlds. But the only difference is that the fire shadow world cannot enter independently unless Xiaozhi conquers all the secondary elements, while Conan world can, because Conan world is a separate copy of the system to Xiaozhi. The other world is a dimensional copy, two different models. In this way, Xiao Zhi is waiting for the FBI and the organization in black to prepare means these days, while he is bored and waiting for the two sides to send their heads. After a few days, the campus Festival on major campuses began. In Japan, the campus Festival is a very important open day. On this day, students in the school can invite family and friends, and even people from other schools to visit the school. The students of our school will also hold various activities, such as masquerade ball, various stalls, maid coffee shop. Xiaolan''s Didan high school naturally didn''t forget to fall behind. The day before the start of the campus Festival, Xiaolan had made an appointment with Xiaozhi in advance, and Xiaozhi naturally couldn''t disappoint Xiaolan. Half an hour before the start of the campus Festival, Xiaozhi had come to Didan high school. "It''s worthy of being a university. The scene is really big." Entering Didan high school, Xiao Zhi saw that the playground had been transformed into a snack street by students, with all kinds of snacks, and other associations had been transformed into all kinds of amusement places for the time being. "Brother, I''m here." While Xiaozhi was looking for Xiaolan in the crowd, she didn''t expect Xiaolan to find him first. Today''s Xiaolan is very beautiful. The light blue dress has completely exposed the collarbone. It looks very delicate and beautiful. The pleated skirt just covers a little above the knee. The big legs exposed between the white silk socks and the skirt hem make many boys around look at it and want to open the skirt with their own hands. Since Xiaolan knew about Xiaozhi and Fei Yingli, Xiaozhi asked Xiaolan to change her name. After all, it must be a little inappropriate to call her a senior. If you call her name directly, it''s strange in terms of age. "Didn''t you invite me to play with you? Why is there no one in the stall over there?" In front of Xiaolan, Xiaozhi asked with some doubts. After all, he had never participated in any campus Festival. Today''s playground and community of Didan high school have been changed into snack streets, cafes and restaurants, but there is no one. There are many people in the open space in front of the teaching building, that is, Xiaolan''s location. "Just wait. Now the headmaster is talking. When he''s finished, he can start." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Lan smiled, then pointed to the fat man with the speech on the podium who didn''t know what to say, and the headmaster replied. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s almost completely forgotten memories reappeared in his mind. Before crossing, what he was most annoyed with during school was his speech, especially in hot weather. He didn''t know what to say and could drag on for an hour or two. Chapter 1269 The headmaster on the podium of Didan high school campus Festival talked nonsense for more than an hour. At this time, not only the students of our school, but also the people invited to the campus festival were not in the mood to play. Fortunately, the atmosphere was still hot and fast. The smell of snack Street on the playground gradually rose, attracting many people. The classroom that became a maid cafe attracted most boys. Xiaolan is holding Xiaozhi''s arm and a smile appears on her face. She enjoys the current atmosphere. This will make Xiaolan feel that she and Xiaozhi are a pair of lovers, although it is true to some extent. However, the existence of feiyingli always makes Xiaolan unable to let go. It is estimated that only at this time can she open her heart and enjoy their time with Xiaozhi. They bought a lot of food in the snack street. Although Xiaozhi didn''t think much, Xiaolan enjoyed it very much. Seeing Xiaolan happy, Xiaozhi had nothing to say. Anyway, he thought it was because his taste buds were upgraded. In the eyes of ordinary people, these foods are absolutely normal. After visiting the snack Street on the playground, Xiaolan proposed to sit in the cafe in the teaching building for a while. Xiaozhi naturally wouldn''t object. He has become a fossil because of his boredom recently. It''s rare for Xiao Lan to ask him out. Naturally, this little request should be met. The coffee shop decorated in the classroom is pretty good. It can be seen that the students in this class are really attentive and ordered two cups of coffee. Xiaozhi and Xiaolan sat next to the window and just can see the lively playground below from the window. When I was walking around the snack street just now, many boys looked at Xiao Zhi with hostility. There was no way. Although Xiao Lan usually kept a low profile, she was a famous school flower in Didan high school. In addition, Xiao Lan is about to graduate now, and more people are advertising. But they were all rejected by Xiaolan. In her heart, she just wanted to be with Xiaozhi, otherwise she wouldn''t have invited Xiaozhi alone at the school festival. "Excuse me, are you senior Yuki Yezhi?" While Xiaozhi and Xiaolan were enjoying their time together, a boy wearing glasses suddenly came over and asked. In Xiaozhi''s memory, he also graduated from Didan high school, so it''s normal for the students here to call him an elder or senior. Even Xiaozhi didn''t notice it. Xiaolan didn''t think of it until she noticed it. "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Looking at the boy in front of him, Xiao Zhi nodded and replied. "I didn''t expect you to come back to school, master Yumu. My name is Yun rongzunzuo, a student in the art department." Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, Pang rongzunzuo said happily and bowed at the same time. Xiao Zhi''s reputation is very big now. Not to mention the position of consultant of the police department, the self-made mobile phone industry alone is enough to stand out from the crowd. Although he is supported by Suzuki consortium, he also paid part of his shares, which is a fair deal. "Master Yumu, please do us a favor in the art department." After bowing, Rong Zun suddenly opened his mouth in a hurry. After understanding, Xiao Zhi realized that the boy wanted him to help test the horror of the haunted house they made. In the campus Festival, their art students set up a horror hospital. The students of their club like terrorist events very much, so they gathered together to make such a thing. Although the effect is very good, and everyone who went in said it was terrible, they are still very dissatisfied. After all, most of the people who went in were students and had not seen any big scenes, so they wanted to invite someone with terrorist experience to go in and have a look. Xiao Zhi is also a famous detective in Tokyo and has naturally handled many homicide cases. Therefore, after discovering Xiaozhi, they felt that it was absolutely no problem for Xiaozhi to help them test, and they could even be affirmed. "I don''t care, Xiao Lan. What do you say?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. Anyway, he came here to play with Xiao Lan today. He will play with him after drinking coffee. "Good." Xiaolan smiled gently. As long as Xiaozhi was around her, Xiaolan felt very safe, so she didn''t refuse the haunted house she thought was terrible. "Great." Seeing Xiaozhi and Xiaolan''s promise, Pang rongzunzuo was immediately happy, and then led Xiaozhi and Xiaolan to an entrance beside the playground. The top of the entrance was written zombie hospital and blood that looked very real. Before entering, Pang rongzun introduced other people in their community. There were only four in total, including Pang rongzun with glasses, Fenggu Guishi, who was responsible for photography, the girl in charge of make-up, Weijian anlai, and finally the girl village master mu, who was responsible for props. "Great. With the help of senior Yumu, we can determine the horror this time." The only one who has put on makeup is anlai, who said happily after seeing Xiaozhi, but on her face with horror makeup, it looks a little scary. Xiaolan has subconsciously grasped Xiaozhi''s arm with fear. Although it''s right to have a sense of security around Xiaozhi, what she''s afraid of can''t be solved by a so-called sense of security. It can only be said that by Xiaozhi''s side, Xiaolan will have great courage and confidence to face what she is afraid of. This is the so-called sense of security. "Anlai, almost all the props are ready." At this time, the village leader mu, who had just entered the haunted house to prepare props, came out with round glasses and looked a little weak. Although they are ordinary, girls with this temperament can easily make boys have a desire for protection, so a woman''s temperament is enough to change men''s first impression of them. "No, what''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you made up yet?" After seeing the village leader mu, anlai suddenly said angrily and looked very angry. Xiao Zhi saw that the two boys and the girl named village leader Mu liked terror, that is, their interests and hobbies. Chapter 1270 Among the four people, only the girl named Weijian anlai has a very persistent psychology towards terrible things. It can be seen from the tone of the girl that she should be the same person in this club. "I''m sorry, but even if I finish my makeup, don''t you have to help me make up again, so I''ll just wait for you to help me." The village leader Mu said with an apologetic face. His tone was not confident and belonged to the type of obedience. "I really can''t help it. Please come in 30 minutes later, master Yumu." Hearing what the village leader Mu said, anlai was speechless. She was really not satisfied with the makeup skills of others. Thirty minutes later¡¤¡¤¡¤ After half an hour, Xiaozhi and Xiaolan entered this seemingly scary haunted house under the leadership of rongzunzuo and Fenggu Guishi. After entering, it was dark, but there was a faint light. From the atmosphere, there was indeed a terrible smell. From this point, we can see that these four people did have two brushes. Along the way, many skeleton mummies appeared from time to time. Coupled with the terrible atmosphere of sound effects, Xiaolan even screamed several times. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been around, she would have left long ago. "I''m worthy of being a senior Yumu. I don''t look scared in the face of our design." Pang rongzunzuo and Fenggu Guishi have some accidents, because Xiaozhi doesn''t look scared at all. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s fear, they would think there was something wrong with their design. "All right." I''m kidding. Don''t mention these props. Even if it''s a real supernatural event, Xiao Zhi won''t be scared. "By the way, it seems that you don''t make this haunted house just for the campus Festival. These props are not the funds that ordinary campus festivals can get." There was still a distance from the next terrible place. Xiao Zhi asked aloud. Because these props look really real. Although the school will provide funds in the campus Festival, there is not much. Most of the funds still need to be collected by students themselves. But the price of these props seems not low. We can see from the workmanship that Xiao Zhi still has this insight. "Master Yumu, you''re right. We''re actually going to make a horror film for our graduation work. We don''t buy these props, but rent them." "But we don''t know whether the things we designed are really terrible in the eyes of others, so we plan to make this haunted house with props in the campus festival to test the effect." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yun rongzun explained that when graduating from University, students should come up with graduation works or designs, and different societies and majors will come up with corresponding works. "Yes, we started working and saving money in the last semester. We finally got everything together not long ago. I really want Joe to see this scene." Fenggu Guishi on one side also said loudly. "Qiao Kou? Also a student of your art department?" "Yes, but a month ago, he committed suicide and took poison to commit suicide. A month ago, he was diagnosed with a terminal disease by the hospital, so he committed suicide." I miss you so much. "Huh?" Hearing the words made by Yun rongzun, Xiao Zhi obviously felt that the boy had a trace of murderous spirit when he said these words. "Well, then bee Valley and I won''t go in. We have to start preparing. Please go in by yourself, senior Yumu and Xiaolan." At this time, Rong zunzuo suddenly pointed to a place covered by curtains and said. "Yes, I will never let you down." Hearing the words made by Yun rongzun, Fenggu Guishi seemed to think of something, revealing a faint smile. "Well, I don''t care." Xiao Zhi shrugged indifferently, then took Xiao Lan to open the curtain in front of her and went in. Behind the curtain is a corridor. It seems that the four people should completely transform the first floor of the teaching building into a haunted house. Think about it. If there is only one classroom, even if it is terrible, it won''t be terrible. "Brother, look there." Suddenly, Xiaolan grabbed Xiaozhi''s arm tightly, and then stretched out her hand to point to a place with a red light ahead. "Operating room?" The innermost part of the corridor is a door. On the door is a sign that says the operating room, which is still bright red. The restoration is fairly good, especially in this dark environment, which is more atmosphere. "Don''t be afraid." Seeing Xiaolan hiding in her arms, Xiaozhi comfortingly touched Xiaolan''s long soft hair, then opened the door of the operating room and went in. "Ah!" As soon as he entered the operating room and saw the scene in front of him, little Langton screamed and hid in Xiaozhi''s arms and refused to look up. It turned out that there were three doctors in the center of the operating room, who were operating on a person in the hospital bed. Naturally, the doctor was disguised as a doll, and even the person lying on the operating table looked like a fake. "This is ~ dead!" At this time, Xiaozhi comforted Xiaolan on the one hand, and had some accidents on the other, because the person lying on the operating table was the only one who said to prepare not long ago. However, Xiaozhi obviously felt that the signs of the girl''s life had disappeared. "After a long time, Xiaolan slowed down. When Xiaozhi saw that Xiaolan was slowing down, he grabbed Xiaolan''s hand and prepared to see the specific situation of the girls on the operating table. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang." Just as Xiaozhi and Xiaolan were approaching the operating table, the operating table suddenly shook and made a clang sound, as if Allah was struggling before he died. As the shaking became more intense, the cloth covered by the body under the arm was lifted, revealing his feet, and the red blood nail polish on his toes. It looked very penetrating. "I see. It seems that the boy has killed her before. It should have something to do with the student named Qiaokou they just said.". Chapter 1271 "I see. It seems that the boy has killed her before. It should have something to do with the student named Qiao Kou they just said." Looking at the shaking table and the feet showing red nail polish, little intelligence realized that there was one person under the operating table. And this man is the work of Pang Rong, who exudes a faint murderous spirit. From the student named Qiao Kou who has committed suicide just now, I''m afraid it''s the motive of the murder. Thinking of this, without saying a word, Xiaozhi lifted his leg and kicked it violently. The operating table was immediately kicked over by Xiaozhi. Only to see anlai''s body floating up, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and put it flat on the ground. At this time, it can be seen that the Zun Rong''s work hidden under the operating table has been exposed. Even he himself has been covered. He doesn''t understand why Xiaozhi can find his existence. Fenggu Guishi, who hid aside to scare Xiaozhi and Xiaolan, was also stunned by the scene in front of him. He immediately ran out and shouted, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with anlai?" Looking at the unresponsive onlay lying on the ground and the Zun Rong work hidden under the operating table, fenggugui city is a little confused because it is completely different from the horror content they have set. "What happened? Why is there such a loud noise?" At this time, in the room with curtains behind the operating table, the village leader Mu also ran over and looked at his makeup. He couldn''t see his weak appearance before. "You killed it, didn''t you?" Looking at Pang rongzun''s face, Xiao Zhi came to the other party and said condescending. "Why, why do you know I''m hiding under the operating table." Looking at what happened in front of him, Rong Zun knew he couldn''t hide. He just wondered why Xiao Zhi could find his existence. "What happened? Why didn''t allay breathe?" Hearing the dialogue between Xiao Zhi and Yun rongzun, the village leader Mu Hefeng gugui looked at the only seeing anlai who had lost his breath and said in horror. "It''s not clear yet. He killed the girl named anlai." Xiao Zhi pointed to Rong zunzuo and said, while Xiao Lan hid in Xiao Zhi''s arms and didn''t dare to see anlai''s body. Although Xiaolan has seen many crime scenes, she still can''t get used to that scene, and Xiaozhi also found that it''s OK to solve the case. If it''s not solved, Xiaolan can''t sleep well at night. "Don''t be kidding. How could Yun Rong do such a thing?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the village leader Mu immediately said angrily, but seeing that anlai did not breathe, tears kept flowing down the corners of his eyes. "Hey, Yun Rong, what''s going on?" Seeing Pang rongzun''s gloomy face, Fenggu Guishi knew that Xiaozhi was right, and immediately angrily grabbed the other party''s collar and asked. "I think it should be the man named Qiao Kou you just mentioned. You should kill this girl for that man, right?" After looking at anlai''s body, Xiaozhi found that the girl died of poisoning. Because there was a broken capsule in the girl''s mouth, which was either forced into it or contained by the girl herself. "Qiao Kou?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Fenggu Guishi looked at Pang rongzunzuo in doubt, because he didn''t know why Pang rongzunzuo would kill for Qiao Kou, but only see anlai. "Elder Yumu is right. I did kill anlai." At this time, Yun rongzunzuo suddenly said that in fact, he had planned the murder for a long time, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to discover his design in advance. "Why, why kill anlai for Qiao Kou? Didn''t Qiao Kou commit suicide?" Hearing that Yun rongzun admitted that he had killed anlai, the village leader Mu couldn''t help asking. "Hum, you know, anlai and I often quarrel about the performance effect of death." Hearing the question of the village leader mu, Pang rongzunzuo suddenly sneered and replied. "That''s right, but there''s no need to kill her for arguing." Pang Rong Zun''s words puzzled Fenggu Guishi and the village leader. Did he kill his friend just because of the quarrel? "No, I killed anlai because of Qiao Kou. Before planning this campus Festival, anlai and I quarreled over the performance of death." "It wasn''t long before Qiao Kou committed suicide at that time, and I wasn''t in a good mood. In addition, anlai had been arguing about changing the design. I was immediately impatient, and then said to her: you said I didn''t understand the appearance of death. Did you understand it?" "Guess what Allah said to me?" Pang Rong zunzuo seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly became ferocious. "Anlai guy said she had seen it, and she had seen it a hundred times over and over again." "It turns out that the guy in anlai, after knowing that Qiao Kou has a tendency to commit suicide, went to ask Qiao Kou. Since he wanted to commit suicide, he recorded his suicide on DV." When he said this, he suddenly roared, which was enough to show how angry he was. "How ~ how!" "True or false!" The village leader Mu He Fenggu Guishi on one side couldn''t believe it for a while after hearing what Pang rongzun said. They absolutely didn''t expect that anlai would encourage Qiao kou to record his appearance when he committed suicide. "So I broke the poison capsule in anlai''s mouth while helping her with props and dentures, and then covered her mouth. I must let her taste the pain at that time." "This woman not only didn''t stop Qiao Kou from committing suicide, but also encouraged him. Even if he had a terminal illness, he still had a long time to live. Obviously, Qiao Kou also had a chance to see our graduation works, but because of this woman, Qiao Kou committed suicide!!!" From the look in Yun rongzun''s eyes, Xiao Zhi can see that he is really angry. Think about it, his good friend not only failed to stop another friend who wanted to commit suicide, but also encouraged the other party to commit suicide. Chapter 1272 From the look in Pang rongzun''s eyes, Xiao Zhi can see that he is really angry. When he thinks about it, his good friend not only failed to stop another friend who wanted to commit suicide, but also encouraged each other to commit suicide. "It''s too late to say anything now. The damn ones are dead, and the ones who don''t are dead. As for what to do next, it''s up to you three. I didn''t see anything today." "Xiao Lan, let''s go." With the roar of Pang rongzun''s work falling, Xiaozhi suddenly said, then took Xiaolan''s hand and left along the safe passage. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, this woman is damned. Even if her friend''s terminal illness is not comforted, it''s shameless to encourage her friend to commit suicide for the so-called death performance. "Master Yumu." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the three people present were shocked and looked at the back of Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. "As long as you can live up to your conscience, there are many ways to atone for your sins in addition to prison. It depends on your choice." "But speaking of it, it''s really messy here. With so many props, I think no one can see one more or one less." Xiaozhi shook her hand, hugged Xiaolan''s thin waist and left the haunted house. What he said was to remind the three people of the way to deal with the bodies. Xiao Zhi could see that Fu rongzun was not bad in heart and could revenge for his friends, which was enough to prove that the boy valued friendship very much. Instead of letting him be caught by the police, this kind of person might as well let him repay more people in need of help in society. After all, the boy didn''t deliberately kill for something. In addition, the woman named vijian anlai is indeed changeable. It is also a crime to instigate others to commit suicide. To some extent, it was the woman who killed the boy named Qiao Kou. So Xiao Zhi reminded these people and asked them to transport the body of Weijian anlai disguised as props out for disposal. Of course, how to choose depends on themselves. "Brother, is this really good?" After leaving the haunted house, Xiaolan asked a little sadly. She really felt that Pang rongzun was very pitiful, but after all, the other party killed someone. According to Xiaolan''s idea, she was going to jail. But seeing anlai''s behavior made her feel that this woman was really too much. Even Xiaolan herself had an impulse to teach each other a lesson after learning about this woman''s behavior. "What''s wrong? How to choose is the problem of the three of them. And think about it. Yun Rong respected him to avenge his friends. His motivation is good. In that case, why not give him a chance to choose?" "Instead of letting him be arrested, it''s better to let him return to the people who need more help in the society after graduation. I believe that after this incident, he will think of other ways to atone for his sins." Seeing Xiaolan''s tangled appearance, Xiaozhi knew that she was in a dead corner again, so she said liberally, hoping Xiaolan could figure it out. Even Fei Yingli, a lawyer, has understood Xiaozhi''s practice. Xiaolan has only been bound by the rules of the society for too long and can''t get rid of it. Think about it, even before Xiaozhi has obtained strong strength, she is also bound by the rules of the society. "Speaking of it, I haven''t disposed of some garbage for a long time. It''s just that I''m bored recently. Just play two." Seeing Xiaolan''s expression gradually relaxed, Xiaozhi knew that the girl like an angel finally figured it out. In the evening, Xiaozhi took Xiaolan to a restaurant for dinner. After that, they didn''t go home. Xiaozhi directly opened a room in the hotel. I''m afraid Xiaolan also knew that tonight might be the day of her fall, so she was flushed all the way and seldom talked. In school, she can often see many boys and girls go to the hotel, but when it''s her turn, she feels too ashamed. On the way to the hotel, Xiaolan looks left and right from time to time for fear of meeting acquaintances. This feeling makes Xiaolan feel like she is committing a crime, especially when she sees Xiaozhi''s expression that wants to laugh but doesn''t laugh. Xiaolan feels so ashamed. "Brother, otherwise we''d better go back. What if mom knows." Seeing that she was about to arrive at the reserved hotel, little Langton was in a hurry. Now she can even hear her heartbeat. "What are you afraid of? They don''t know our relationship, and I''ve told Yingli about it." Seeing Xiao Lan''s nervous hands pointing at each other, Xiao Zhi knew that the little girl was too nervous and her whole body was hard. "Relax, sooner or later, don''t you like your brother?" Seeing that Xiaolan is getting more and more nervous and her seat belt is about to be caught, Xiaozhi opens his mouth. "No, I like my brother very much, but they haven''t experienced such a thing, and how can I face my mother when I go back tomorrow?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan quickly replied for fear that Xiaozhi misunderstood. "Well, don''t be too nervous. I''m just kidding you. I wanted you to relax. Why are you more nervous?" Seeing Xiaolan''s expression that she was about to cry, Xiaozhi hurriedly comforted. Unexpectedly, her Enlightenment had the opposite effect. Unknowingly, just when Xiaolan was nervous, they arrived at the reserved hotel. Speaking of it, this is still the hotel where Sharon stayed before. Xiaozhi may also be used to coming here, so they will choose this hotel every time they live outside. According to if''s house number, Xiaozhi found her reserved room and took Xiaolan in. The environment was good, while Xiaolan kept her head down after entering the hotel. "Are you still nervous? Don''t wait for next time?" Seeing Xiaolan still can''t let go, Xiaozhi is a little distressed. He doesn''t want to force Xiaolan to do anything for himself. Xiaolan, a very gentle and gentle girl at first sight, is very easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. Chapter 1273 In a room in the Tokyo Hotel, Xiaozhi held Xiaolan and kissed her in the latter''s charming and shy expression. "Hmm ~" at first, Xiaolan was still very nervous, but with Xiaozhi''s gentle behavior, Xiaolan gradually relaxed a lot, but her face was still red. Xiaolan''s height is about the same as that of Fei Yingli, which is about a head different from that of Xiaozhi. Moreover, Xiaolan''s figure is very tall, but it gives people a look of Jiao xiaorou. People who see Xiaolan for the first time can''t think that this seemingly weak girl will be an expert in karate. "Brother, will you let me take a bath?" Feel Xiaozhi''s hand gradually moving down behind her. Xiaolan was already red. Suddenly, she burst into white smoke, lowered her head, put her face on Xiaozhi''s chest and said. "What kind of bath do you take at this time? I have to take it later anyway." Seeing Xiaolan''s appearance, Xiaozhi knew that Xiaolan was ready. Without saying a word, she picked up Xiaolan''s leg bend, picked it up, and then threw it on the bed. The light blue dress, with the collarbone completely exposed, looks very delicate and beautiful. The pleated skirt just covers a little above the knee. The big legs exposed between white silk socks and skirt swing make Xiaolan''s temperament seem to be between Luo Li and Qingchun. Xiaozhi has long had a lot of ideas about Xiaolan, but because she loves this girl, Xiaozhi has never taken any action. Now Xiaolan finally agrees, and Xiaozhi will not miss this opportunity. Follow Xiaolan''s ankle in white silk socks all the way up and finally deep into the skirt. Then in Xiaolan Jiao''s shy expression, a piece of blue and white cloth was pulled out of the skirt by Xiaozhi and hung on Xiaolan''s ankle. "Ouwu ~" a wolf howled. Xiaozhi immediately turned into a wolf. A hungry wolf rushed to eat. A drop of bright red rose bloomed on the white sheet. The white moon was as white as jade. At this time, he hid in the clouds with shame. Because Xiaolan was the first time, Xiaozhi didn''t toss hard. The delivery ended in less than an hour, but it took Xiaolan a lot of time. The most important thing is that Xiaolan''s clothes are torn to pieces by Xiaozhi and she can''t wear them at all. This makes Xiaolan a little distressed. After all, she didn''t expect to give herself to Xiaozhi today. "Don''t worry about sleeping. Just have one delivered tomorrow." Seeing Xiaolan''s distressed appearance, Xiaozhi opened his mouth, then stretched out his hand and hugged Xiaolan into his arms. After a deep sleep, the next day, Xiao Zhi first opened his eyes and immediately saw Xiao Lan sleeping. At the latest, although he was worried that Xiao Lan''s body didn''t toss too much, his action was too intense. As a result, Xiaolan was sweating all over. In the morning, her hair still stuck to Xiaolan''s face, looking extra attractive. Before Xiao Lan woke up, Xiao Zhi called the hotel''s service and asked them to send a suit of clothes according to his size. After Xiaozhi finished washing, Xiaolan opened her eyes and saw the brand-new clothes beside the bed. Xiaolan blushed for a while. Especially at the thought of her appearance last night, Xiaolan was too ashamed to get out of bed. But she also knew that she would face it sooner or later. Just when she was ready to get up, there were bursts of sharp pain below, which made her lie down again. "Don''t move. Have a good rest today." Xiao Zhi in the bathroom heard the movement outside and came out to have a look. When he saw the painful expression on Xiao Lan''s face, he knew what was going on. "Brother, I want to take a bath." Seeing Xiaozhi, Xiaolan''s face turned more red, but she whispered to Xiaozhi. "The water is ready for you. I''ll take you." Seeing Xiaolan Jiao''s shy appearance, Xiaozhi smiled, then picked up Xiaolan''s leg bend, a princess picked it up and walked towards the bath room. Because Xiaolan is inconvenient to move, Xiaozhi can only help one side. It took more than an hour to wash it. Of course, Xiaozhi also ate a lot of tofu in this hour. Fortunately, after what happened last night, Xiaolan also let go of a lot. At least when facing Xiaozhi alone, after helping Xiaolan change her clothes, Xiaozhi holds Xiaolan and prepares to check out. It''s better to rest at home. After all, someone can take care of her. "Brother, put me down. How bad it is to be seen." Looking at many men looking at her and Xiaozhi along the way, Xiaolan hid in Xiaozhi''s chest with an embarrassed face, and her tender lotus root like arms surrounded Xiaozhi''s neck. "What are you afraid of? We are not shameful." Xiaozhi said with some laughter. After checking out, Xiaozhi held Xiaolan and put her in the co pilot''s seat. On the way home, Xiaolan has been worrying about how to face Fei Yingli. Fortunately, Fei Yingli should be in a law firm during the day, otherwise she is not ready to face her mother. "Yo, the young master is back." As soon as she came into the house with Xiaolan in her arms, little lily looked at Xiaolan and Xiaozhi jokingly and said. "Brother, it''s all you." Hearing little Lily''s ridicule, little Langton blushed and wanted to come down from Xiaozhi''s arms. Helpless, Xiaozhi can only put down Xiaolan, but as soon as Xiaolan''s feet touch the ground, they are soft and want to fall down. Fortunately, Xiaozhi picked them up in time. "Look at you, I didn''t know to be light last night. I didn''t know Xiaolan was the first time." Seeing Xiaolan''s painful expression, xiaolily hurried over to help and gave Xiaozhi a white eye. Xiao Zhi also knew that what he said was his own fault, so he didn''t refute. He touched his nose and looked speechless. "Sister Jinghua, boil some tonic Soup for Xiaolan." After holding Xiaolan on the sofa, little lily said to Chi Bo Jinghua who was busy with breakfast in the kitchen. "Xiao Lan is back?" After hearing what little lily said, Chi bojinghua came out of the kitchen in doubt. Chapter 1274 Two weeks have passed since the relationship with Xiaolan. On the day of the campus Festival, a girl disappeared from Didan high school. Seeing this news, Xiaozhi knew that those people had chosen to hide. To Xiaozhi''s delight, Xiaolan''s awkward relationship with Fei Yingli seems to have eased a lot. At least the two women won''t hide in front of Xiaozhi. That evening, Xiao Zhi drove to the law firm and planned to pick up Fei Yingli home, but just after he parked the car, he saw Fei Yingli come out of the law building, followed by a man holding flowers. "Yingli, listen to me. I will definitely treat you well. Just promise me." Mita Chixiang, the son of a real estate developer in Tokyo, is a famous rich second generation. Since Fei Yingli helped his father''s opponent fight a lawsuit, this guy has taken a fancy to Fei Yingli. And launched an extremely fierce pursuit offensive, sending flowers, cars and money. Almost everything that can be tried has been tried, but Fei Yingli was unmoved. "Mr. Mitian, please be self-respect. You have seriously affected my private time now. I don''t think you want to receive my lawyer''s letter." Fei Yingli frowned and looked at the man chasing after him. The man has been chasing her for some time. If he told Xiaozhi, it could be solved in minutes, but Fei Yingli was afraid of Xiaozhi''s misunderstanding, so he didn''t say it all the time. It was pretty good before. This person would send flowers at most. Now it''s different. She came directly to her place of work and was so obsessed with it that she couldn''t even deal with her work. "Yingli, come on, my father is a real estate king. How about giving me a face and having dinner with me?" Seeing that Fei Yingli was not moved by himself, Mitian Chixiang was a little anxious. He spent a lot of money on romance in order to chase Fei Yingli, but it didn''t work at all. "I already have someone I like. I don''t want to be misunderstood by him. If you appear in front of me, I promise you will receive my letter of prosecution tomorrow." There was no way to be annoyed by Mikota Chixiang. Imperial concubine Britten was angry when she was born. "Yingli." Just as Fei Yingli finished speaking, Xiao Zhi opened the door and came out and shouted Fei Yingli. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here?" Seeing Xiaozhi, imperial concubine Britton was pleasantly surprised, but then she felt bad, because she was afraid that Xiaozhi misunderstood her relationship with Mitian Chixiang. "If I don''t come, how can I see such a good plot?" Xiaozhi picked his eyebrows and looked at Mita Chixiang meaningfully. Although he knew it was Mikita Chixiang who had been pestering Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi just felt uncomfortable. If Fei Yingli told him in advance, he wouldn''t care too much, but he felt different when he was found out by himself. A man will have this feeling. It''s really proud of his girlfriend''s pursuit of a man, but it will also cause worry, especially seeing a man he doesn''t know pursuing his woman with his own eyes. This feeling is very, very bad. It''s one thing to find yourself, but it''s another thing if your girlfriend doesn''t tell you. Even if your girlfriend''s starting point is good and doesn''t want to make you think about it, once it''s found, it''s not a problem that can be solved by thinking about it. "Listen to me, Xiao Zhi. It''s not what you think. I have absolutely nothing to do with him. You must believe me." Seeing Xiaozhi''s meaningful eyes, imperial concubine Britton was anxious and quickly explained. On the other side, Mitian Chixiang looked ugly when he saw that Fei Yingli was so nervous about Xiao Zhi. He stared at Xiao Zhi angrily and wanted to rush up and give him two punches. "I know, otherwise you thought I would stand here?" Fei Yingli anxiously explained that Xiao Zhi naturally knew that she didn''t want to be misunderstood, but she was sure to be angry. She pried herself at the corner of the wall. "Who are you, boy?" Mita Chixiang moved forward, grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar and angrily said that the woman he had been pursuing for a long time was another man''s. how can this not make him angry. "This sentence should be I ask you, and your hand doesn''t want it?" Looking at the hand holding his collar, Xiaozhi''s eyes were suddenly cold. The latter immediately felt a cold attack and involuntarily released his hand. As soon as he released his hand, Mita Chixiang felt that he had no face. The person watching made him feel as if he was afraid of Xiaozhi. It was like grabbing Xiaozhi''s collar and punching him to show his strength. "Young master, don''t be impulsive. This man is the fiance of Miss Suzuki consortium and the leader of the mobile phone industry. Even the master doesn''t dare to do it openly. Bear it." The driver next to Mita Ikeda saw that his young master wanted to beat Xiaozhi, so he immediately stopped. Although he was a driver, he was an experienced driver personally selected by Mita ikexiang. Knowing the leaders of various industries is to prevent Mitian Chixiang from offending people who can''t offend. This is also one reason why Mitian Chixiang''s father can lay such a big foundation. Mita Ikeda also knew that his driver was specially sent by his father to watch him, so he believed his words very much. When he learned that Xiaozhi''s power was stronger than his father, he immediately stopped fooling around. In particular, there is a Suzuki consortium behind Xiaozhi. A word from others can collapse his father''s real estate industry. He can''t afford it at all. However, he is usually arrogant and used to it. It is impossible for him to leave without face. Mita Chixiang pointed to Xiaozhi and said, "look at the face of Suzuki consortium, you won''t be so lucky next time." With that, before Xiaozhi could speak, Mita Chixiang hurried away for fear of being a step late. Xiaozhi obviously saw the jealousy in this guy''s eyes. I''m afraid the matter will not end like this. Chapter 1275 "Xiaozhi ~" after Mitian Chixiang left, Fei Yingli carefully shouted Xiaozhi. She could see that Xiaozhi was very angry now and was about to kill. Don''t underestimate the man''s jealousy. Once it broke out, it''s not a joke. This has nothing to do with strength. Even the person with the first value of force will look like Xiao Zhi when he sees someone pursuing his wife, but he doesn''t know it. Although a little petty, this behavior also means that men care about their women very much, not distrust, because Xiaozhi is not angry that someone is chasing feiyingli, but angry that feiyingli didn''t tell Xiaozhi about it, which will make him feel very passive, as if he can''t help feiyingli solve it. "Get in the car first." After looking at Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi motioned to get on the bus first. Besides, more and more people gathered around him. He is not a monkey, waiting to be watched. Hearing that Xiaozhi''s tone was so cold, Fei Yingli was more afraid and hurried to the co pilot. At the same time, she regretted not telling Xiaozhi about it in advance. Originally, she thought she could solve the matter, but she didn''t expect that Mita Ikeda was so difficult to deal with. What made her more afraid was that Xiaozhi would see the scene of her being pursued with her own eyes. On the other hand, Mitian Chixiang, who left, didn''t want to give up. He must get Fei Yingli. Every time he saw Fei Yingli''s charming temperament and appearance, he wanted to start directly. But feiyingli didn''t give her a chance at all. Every time except going to work and going home, even if he wanted to do some dirty tricks, it was impossible. He even used his identity to put pressure on feiyingli''s law firm. Think about it, too. Feiyingli is a woman of Xiaozhi. Will she be short of money? She continues to work just because of her own interest. Even if the firm is suppressed and closed down, she can still open a business in China. There is no need to worry at all. "Squat in the toilet, how about the boy''s own power?" Mita Chixiang thought and planned to kill Xiaozhi first. From small to large, who dares to ignore him and take advantage of his father''s identity? He also did a lot of things, but in the end, he was solved with money by his father. Therefore, he developed such a self-centered character and felt that he was the boss. It was impossible for anyone to underestimate him. "Young master, that young man is not easy to mess with. Even if the master knows, he will not let you mess with him." "It took only three years for the young man to become the leader of the mobile phone industry. It can be said that he can change the whole dynamics of the mobile phone industry in one sentence. To some extent, the strength of the young man is more dangerous than that of Suzuki consortium." "It''s impossible. It took three years to become the leader of the mobile phone industry. There''s no reason for Suzuki consortium to lose to that guy." When he heard his driver''s words, Mita Chixiang was suddenly surprised. "Young master, the strength of the young man is just the opposite to that of Suzuki consortium. Although Suzuki consortium is known as the first consortium in Japan, it has little working capital. Although the consumption is exaggerated, it is deducted from the subsequent income." "It can only be said that the Suzuki consortium has strong interpersonal relationship, but the young man is different. The interpersonal relationship is very weak, but the economic ability is super strong. The two companies are in the opposite state." "It can be said that the Suzuki consortium and the young man''s company are united and can almost walk sideways in Japan." Toilet squat helplessly explained that Suzuki consortium and Xiaozhi''s mobile phone company are now famous overlords, and other industries simply dare not touch the tiger''s beard to die. "Hum, even if you have money, you must be able to keep it. Wait for me." Although Mita Chixiang was surprised by the strength of Xiaozhi company, he still didn''t give up the idea of revenge. On the other side, Xiaozhi and feiyingli are here. Along the way, Xiaozhi doesn''t say a word and moves slowly towards home. He must solve the guy Mitian Chixiang, and he has also checked it. It''s cheap for Mitian Chixiang to die hundreds of times. "Just say what you want to say." Seeing that he was almost home, Xiao Zhi suddenly said, his face was still ugly and smelly. It''s not that Xiao Zhi was careful. Men naturally have a temper. If you see that situation before and pretend that nothing has happened, there is a problem. "Xiao Zhi, you must believe me. I really have nothing to do with that man. I just don''t want you to worry and think about it. I didn''t tell you." Since she got on the bus, Fei Yingli has been afraid to speak. Now she listens to Xiao Zhi and naturally explains in a hurry. "I know you have nothing to do with that man. I''m just asking why you didn''t tell me about it. You also know my strength. Why should anyone be unhappy about something that can be solved quickly?" Xiao Zhi must believe in his own woman. Now he is angry that Fei Yingli doesn''t tell him this behavior. Although the starting point is for his good, it''s only for ordinary people. And Xiaozhi is a God. Even if he hasn''t completely become a God, not everyone can provoke him. Even if the real God comes, Xiaozhi doesn''t dare to kill each other, but at least he can guarantee absolute invincibility. The system and infinite gemstones are his biggest cards. "I just don''t want to make you feel uncomfortable because of this little thing. I''m sorry." Hearing that Xiaozhi believed in himself, Fei Yingli was relieved and whispered immediately. "Things are small, but the impact is not small. At least it makes me unhappy. If such things happen in the future, just tell me directly. Don''t wait until I find out by myself." "I''m sorry. I promise I''ll never do this again. I''ll tell you the first time." Feiyingli was also afraid. Fortunately, Xiaozhi believed that she had nothing to do with other men, otherwise it would be really difficult to solve this matter. At the same time, she also secretly vowed that she would never hide anything from Xiaozhi in the future. If it happened again, Fei Yingli was afraid that Xiaozhi would really ignore her at that time. Chapter 1276 That night, Xiao Zhi didn''t go home. He wasn''t still angry with Fei Yingli, but he had to prepare something to deal with those who committed crimes but were still at large. All night, Xiao Zhi didn''t come home. At 9 a.m. the next day, all the people in the world using computers suddenly found a prompt box in the lower right corner of the screen, which said: "I want to play a game, win or lose." At the signing place, the word "death" also appeared. Many curious people clicked in. Then they saw that the screen suddenly switched to a live website. One can only comment, and the whole is a live website. In the live video, it looks like a basement. There are three people lying on the floor. They seem to be dead. If they weren''t breathing, they wouldn''t be sure they were still alive. "Shit, it seems like death." "Yes, I think so. Now no one dares to pretend to be the God of death." "Interesting. I don''t know who the three people in the live broadcast are." "I know two, and I don''t know another." "Who is it? Please disclose." "The middle-aged man is Mita Tunxiang and the young one is Mita Chixiang. They are father son relationship and are also the real estate king in Tokyo. As for the rest of the middle-aged man, I don''t know." "666 even knows his name and identity." "Why did death catch them?" "I don''t know. It''s estimated to be a crime. I heard that Mitian''s real estate company had just been prosecuted not long ago, and the other party won, but the punishment has not been determined for a long time." Just as the netizens watching the live broadcast kept discussing, the three people in the live broadcast finally had a movement. The first person to wake up was ikexiang Mita. Looking at the completely strange environment around him, ikexiang Mita was a little flustered after he recovered. He clearly remembered that he was going to have a good time with a woman he had caught, but his memory was broken when he thought of it, and there was darkness behind him. "Dad, squat in the toilet, wake up, wake up quickly." Seeing the two people who were still unconscious next to him, Mitian Chixiang immediately shook and shouted. "What''s the noise?" Mitian Tunxiang hasn''t figured out the situation yet. He thought he was at home. "Dad, wake up. Look around. We''ve been kidnapped." Seeing his father''s confused appearance, Mita Chixiang immediately slapped his father and completely woke him up. "Lying in the trough, this slap is awesome." "Hahaha, I think it''s too sober." "I guess his father is confused." After waking up, Mitian Tunxiang finally found out the situation. Seeing the strange environment around him, he was in a panic and wondered whether it would be his own enemy. After all, he used his power to do a lot of bad things: "where is this place and how did we get here?" "Sir, this seems to be a basement." The toilet squat that wakes up on one side is relatively calm. After all, I''ve been mixed before and have rich experience. Therefore, I can still keep calm in this case. "Who caught us?" Mitian began to analyze with some doubts, but there were too many people who wanted to kill themselves. He didn''t know who it was. "You three wake up much faster than I thought." Just when the three were wondering, the voice suddenly came, startled the three, and even the people watching the live broadcast were frightened. Looking back, they saw a young man in a black robe and spiral mask squatting on a wooden box. Although they couldn''t see his expression clearly, they could hear a sense of disdain from the tone of his voice just now. "It''s really death." "The God of death appeared. These three people really had problems, otherwise they wouldn''t have been caught by the God of death." Looking at the black robed man in front of me, I may have heard of toilet squatting and Mitian swallowing Xiang, but I''m not very clear. As a young man, Mitian Chi Xiang knows very well, because the person in front of me is a "death ~ God of death" who can play with the police in applause That is, Xiao Zhi. "For ~ why, why arrest us." Mita Chixiang looked at the black robed man in front of him and roared. Thinking of the mysterious means of death, he felt a chill behind his back. "This guy is the God of death in the recent news?" Hearing his son''s words, Mita also reacted. He grabbed a wooden stick next to him and rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Go to hell." "Bang!" Mitian Tunxiang took the stick and waved it to Xiaozhi, but to his shock, the stick in his hand went through Xiaozhi''s body and hit the wall behind Xiaozhi, which made his hands numb. "Hahaha, this fool doesn''t know and doesn''t know the God of death." "I''m laughing to death. A broken stick is like hitting the God of death. It''s useless even a gun." When Xiaozhi was broadcasting live, the police also received a report here. Seeing Xiaozhi who was broadcasting live, they immediately began to act and try their best to search Xiaozhi''s current location. "What do you think? What the hell is he doing?" In the conference room of the police station, Judy frowned at the live video on the computer. "I don''t know. It should have nothing to do with our plan. This time, it''s the best chance to catch the organization in black and death together. Don''t worry about it first, so that death won''t notice our intention." Hideki Akai calmly looked at the three people captured by Xiaozhi in the live broadcast picture. There was no meaning to save people at all. In Hideki Akai''s eyes, only those who caught Xiaozhi and the organization in black were the most important. "No, as the police, how can we not save people? And look at the people in this live studio. It''s a naked slap in the face." Hearing what Hideki Akai said, Judy immediately objected. Chapter 1277 "What''s going on?" Seeing that his stick had penetrated Xiaozhi''s body, Mitian Tunxiang was frightened. After all, he had never encountered such a thing. "Save your energy. This shit can''t hurt me at all. Now it''s time to talk about business. I want you three to play a game with me. Of course, you have no right to refuse." If someone can see Xiaozhi''s expression hidden under the mask, they can see Xiaozhi''s anger covered up by his frozen heart. "Who wants to play any game with you? Let us out quickly, or I will let you live and die." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mitian Tunxiang immediately roared and became arrogant. Xiaozhi''s tone immediately made him feel despised. Seeing Mita''s refusal to cooperate, Xiaozhi''s hands flashed, and two pistols, one black and one white, appeared in his hands. The latter three immediately stood up with cold hair and raised their hands for fear that the gun in Xiaozhi''s hand might go off. "Calm down, calm down." "Yes, you say how to play, we just cooperate." Mita Chixiang and the housekeeper who asked to squat in the toilet were immediately afraid. No matter how arrogant they were, they couldn''t harden in front of the gun. As for Mita Tunxiang, he had long been scared by the gun in Xiaozhi''s hand and sat on the ground with a cold sweat. "Hahaha, I''m laughing to death and scared to pee." "Deserved it. Does this guy really think that the power and money in his hand can make death afraid?" "It''s great to see that Mitian Chixiang. I know that the joke in my school was done by this guy''s strong girl. As a result, this guy didn''t do anything, and the joke in school was forced to transfer." "Now you can listen to me?" Looking at the frightened eyes of the three people, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and then took back the two guns. Even so, the latter three didn''t dare to act rashly. "Mita Tunxiang, the real estate king in Tokyo, has 40 lives in his hands, including those killed by women." "Mita Chixiang has also committed many crimes by using your Lao Tzu''s strength. I believe I don''t have to say it." "Squatting in the toilet, the housekeeper of Mita Tunxiang, is also an accomplice." With Xiaozhi''s words sentence by sentence, many small windows suddenly popped up in the live screen, on which the crimes of the three people were played. The netizens were angry. "Fuck, this kind of person is so damn." "Kill them." "The police will drag what they do to eat." "Yes, I will be greedy for money." The anger of netizens caused the barrage to immediately cover the whole live studio, and the police also blushed after seeing these barrages. Among these policemen, there are good and bad, guilty and afraid. In particular, the police who had received bribes from Mitian Tunxiang were so scared that they couldn''t stand steadily, for fear that death would also stare at them. "No way. How could you know?" Hearing that Xiaozhi said that every crime was committed by himself, Mitian Tunxiang immediately felt incredible. Some cases have even been in the past ten years, and the squatting toilet and ikexiang Mita are even more frightened, especially ikexiang Mita, because he knows the horror of death. "How do I know? You don''t need to care. If you want others to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, this time I''ll find the three of you. In addition to playing a game with me, it can also give you a chance to regain your new life." "There is only one end to lose, that is death, and those who survive after the game can leave at any time. Of course, since it is to make you atone, the difficulty of the game will not be simple." As Xiao Zhi''s voice just fell, the ground where the three people were located suddenly thought of separating the two sides. A billiard table rose from the ground separated from the two sides. Unlike ordinary billiards, there are only ten balls on this billiard table. They are four red, four blue, one black and one white. The white ball is used to hit the balls of other colors into the six holes on the billiard table. The black ball can only be played after one of the two colors completely enters the hole, otherwise it is illegal. What makes Netizens feel strange is that every billiard ball on the billiard table has no numbers, and the billiard ball is crystal transparent. You can see the interior of the billiard ball. In each billiard ball, there is a human organ. They are eyes, heart, kidney, liver and red and blue billiards. The organs in white billiards are the brain, while the organs in black billiards are men''s important second. "See this billiard table. The rules are very simple. You can discuss it casually. First decide whether two people will come out, one will play red billiards and the other will play blue. Who will finish all his colors first and play the last black billiards, even if he wins." "It''s very simple. Playing billiards can make you leave easily. Of course, if you lose, I don''t have to repeat it." Xiao Zhi made it clear that even in Mitian, they seemed very simple. "No, let them go after a game of billiards?" "It''s not that simple. How can death let them go so simple." "Yes, you can see clearly on the first floor. There are no numbers on each billiard ball, but there are organs, and it looks as if they are still running. It''s like living." Even the police who are watching the live broadcast can''t figure out what Xiaozhi wants to do, even Hideki Akai, who is looking for death. "Really just play billiards and let us go?" As if he couldn''t believe it, Mita Chixiang asked suspiciously. "Of course, my God of death has nothing to say. Make a quick decision." Xiao Zhi sat on the wooden box, waiting for the good play of the three to begin. Although the rules are simple and what Xiao Zhi said is very easy, the three always feel a little premonition of being calculated, especially after seeing the organs displayed in the billiard ball. Chapter 1278 "The rules will certainly not be so simple, and there are problems with the organs displayed in the billiard ball. Those organs look as if they are alive." Squatting in the toilet, looking at the beating heart in one of the blue balls, I thought of it uneasily. Mitian and his son also have their own thoughts. Naturally, they will not feel that they can leave after playing a simple billiards game. The person in front of them is death. Even Mitian Tunxiang, who doesn''t know Xiaozhi, can feel the momentum of the superior on Xiaozhi. Finally, after three people''s discussion, the first game of billiards began with Mitian Tunxiang and toilet squat. The toilet squat chose the blue ball, while Mitian Tunxiang was the red ball, and the kick-off began with toilet squat. The toilet squat first codes the red, blue and black tricolor ball with a tripod, then grabs the white ball and puts it in the center of the other side of the billiard table, and finally holds the billiard rod to get ready to shoot. "Dong!" I saw the toilet squat take the lead in shooting. The white ball was in a straight line and hit a good ball. The red, blue and black ball was scattered by the white ball in an instant. Unfortunately, there was no ball. The second shot is Mitian swallowing Xiang. He took the club, found the white ball and prepared to attack a blue ball. Both sides should hit all the balls selected by the other side into the hole before they can start playing the black ball. "Dong ~" "Bang Dang." Mitian''s technique is very good. It can be seen that he has played billiards many times. A blue billiard ball with a kidney was swallowed into a hole by Mitian. At the moment when the billiard ball entered the hole, the toilet squatted as if it had been hit hard, knelt on the ground, covered the position of the abdomen, and then screamed in horror. "Squat in the toilet, what''s going on." Seeing the appearance of his housekeeper, Mitian Tunxiang asked with some doubts. "It hurts. It hurts so much. I feel like my kidney is gone." The toilet squats and covers both sides of the abdomen. This feeling is very wonderful and the pain is very intense, as if the kidney had been removed alive. "Kidney?" "I remember the ball I scored just now seems to be a kidney. Is it difficult to say." After hearing the words of squatting in the toilet, Mitian''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the audience watching the live broadcast in the live studio also slept cold and upright. "Shit, No." "666 this is too 6." "I said death could not play such a boring game. It turned out that the organs in billiards were theirs." "No wonder there are no numbers." Many netizens have guessed the pattern of this death billiards. The organs displayed in the billiards are those of the two people who are playing billiards, squatting in the toilet and swallowing Xiang in Mitian, which are connected with their internal organs. Xiao Zhi does this deliberately, and even if he hits the heart, he won''t die immediately, but the pain will still exist until the end of the game. He will determine whether the winner and loser will die according to the missing organs. But there are also ways to avoid this situation. The winner can use the remaining balls on the billiards table to supplement his organs. The blue ball representing the kidney of the toilet squat is hit into the hole. If the toilet squat wins the game, the toilet squat can exchange the remaining billiards on the table for his lost organs. "Ah!!!" Squatting in the toilet felt the severe pain from both sides of the abdomen and felt incomparable fear. It would be easier to die. "It seems that you have finally begun to understand the rules of the game. The faster you win, the better. Each ball on the table represents your organs. If you win fast, you can use the remaining balls on the billiards to exchange your organs." Looking at the horror of squatting in the toilet, Xiao Zhi expected to say in a low voice. The atmosphere that had begun to relax suddenly became dignified again. This is not just a billiards game, but a gamble about their lives. "Damn it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mitian Tunxiang also knew that this billiards game must not be lost, otherwise there would be no other way to live except death. What made him more afraid was how Xiaozhi connected their organs with billiards. It''s not something ordinary people can do, so he completely gave up resistance. Now he''s thinking about how to win the billiards game. "Master ~ master." Seeing that Mitian Tunxiang''s face was gradually ferocious, the toilet squatting who understood the billiards rules begged for mercy in fear that Mitian Tunxiang would hit all his blue balls. "Don''t blame me for squatting in the toilet. I''ll take care of your family." When he heard the plea for mercy from squatting in the toilet, Mitian Tunxiang also showed his true face. In the face of life and death, Mitian Tunxiang, who is used to living in dignity, doesn''t want to die like this. He still has a lot of time to waste and enjoy a better life. "No ~ No." Seeing that Mitian Tunxiang aimed at the billiards representing his heart, toilet squat immediately stood up in fear and wanted to run up to stop him. However, at the moment when he was close to Mitian Tunxiang, a dark shadow suddenly ran out of their shadow and a broken knife was placed on toilet squat''s neck. "The rules of the game should be observed. Do you want to die after the game or now?" The shadow is the shadow Corps. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want his prepared game to be disrupted. "It''s a ninja." "Death is so powerful that I didn''t see how the Ninja came out." "I saw it clearly. It came out of the shadow of squatting in the toilet. It''s so fast and cool." Netizens in the live studio were shocked when they saw the shadow Corps. I have to say that the shadow Corps is really handsome. Looking at the knife on his neck, he chose to retreat. Now he still has a chance, but if he is killed by the shadow corps, he will never turn over the table in this billiards game. "I see. I''ll follow the rules." Enduring the severe pain from both sides of the abdomen, the toilet squatted, raised his hands and retreated a few steps away from the rice field. Chapter 1279 Miyata Chixiang, who was waiting for the next game, also gradually understood the rules. Especially after learning the rules of the game, he began to think carefully. He thought that Xiaozhi was obvious, so that only one of the three of them could live. Toilet squat looked at the blue ball representing his heart in horror and was hit by the white ball. At this moment, toilet squat felt that his heart really wanted to stop. Fortunately, the blue ball representing his heart didn''t enter the hole. "Damn it." Seeing that the blue ball didn''t score, Mitian immediately scolded. He should have been able to score, but after knowing the hidden rules of the game, the tension made him unable to keep calm. "Hoo ~" when he saw that his blue ball didn''t enter, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although the pain on both sides of the abdomen still existed, it was much better than death. "Toilet ~ toilet squat, listen to me. If you score my ball, we''ll all die. Listen to me. I''ll definitely take care of your family." Seeing the stern eyes of the toilet squat, Mitian Tunxiang also knew that it was his turn to be unlucky this time. "You fart, who are you? Don''t I know?" "Take care of my family? The devil believes you." He can''t understand what kind of person Mita Tunxiang is. He won''t believe Mita Tunxiang so easily. Sure enough, after listening to the words of toilet squatting, a cold flash flashed in Mitian''s eyes. It was obviously said by toilet squatting. "Damn, it hurts so much that I can''t keep normal." Squatting in the toilet, he picked up his club, but the pain from both sides of his abdomen made him unable to maintain his normal state. "This guy has lost his kidney. Although I don''t know how death did it, it seems that the pain of losing his kidney exists. In this way, it should be impossible for him to score all my balls in this state." "I still have a chance. The problem is that the next game is to play with Chi Xiang." Seeing that the toilet squat was pale, Mitian Tunxiang felt that his winning side was still great, so he stopped persuading, but looked at the toilet squat coldly. But Mitian''s heart was thinking about how to compare with his son after winning the game. Although he did all kinds of bad things, he was old, so he also loved Mitian Chixiang very much. If it were normal, he would certainly choose to protect his son, but in the face of life and death, Mitian''s idea of swallowing Xiang changed. "Anyway, I can still play. It''s a big deal to have another one." As soon as this idea came out, Mitian Tunxiang immediately made up his mind. There are many ways to play billiards, and there are countless high-end ways to play billiards. Mitian Tunxiang often plays with his friends many times, so technically, he is very confident, and he knows very well what his son is. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Mitian Chixiang with his billiards skills. "No, I''m sure I''ll lose if it goes on like this. The state is really too bad. I have to take the upper hand first." "Everyone has four balls, eyes, heart, kidney, liver and kidney. The feeling of entering the hole is to be removed. The pain is very intense." "From this point of view, if you score a ball with organs, the opponent''s body will also react accordingly, but just now the God of death said that although there will be some reactions, you won''t die before the end of the game." "In this way, it''s useless to punch the heart into the hole. Although you will feel the feeling and pain without the heart, you won''t die, and it won''t help you in the next game." "It depends on how much I and Mitian Tunxiang can endure the pain. How can this old man who is well behaved be more resistant than me?" "By the way, hit the eye first. As long as you hit the red ball representing the eye into the hole, whether he is completely blind or semi blind, it will have a great impact on the next game." While squatting in the toilet, I was analyzing the current unfavorable situation for myself. Suddenly, I saw the red ball representing Mitian''s swallowing eyes. Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Then I picked up the club and aimed at the white ball at the red eye ball. "This ~ this ball is." Seeing that the toilet squat aimed at his own eye ball, Mitian Tunxiang was frightened. Whether completely blind or semi blind, the impact of the next game must be very serious. "Squat in the toilet, wait ~ wait a minute." Thinking of the scene that he would lose when he was blind, Mitian Tunxiang immediately opened his mouth to block the way, but it was still too late. The white ball, with the anger of squatting in the toilet, hit the red eye ball and entered the billiard hole. "Bang Dang." "Ah!!!" "Eyes, my right eye can''t see anything." After the red eye ball entered the hole, Mitian Tunxiang immediately felt that his right eye suddenly couldn''t see anything. Then, there was a sharp sense of pain, and a lot of blood flowed out of Mitian Tunxiang''s lost right eye. As if someone had taken off his eyes alive, he looked very penetrating. He had never enjoyed this feeling since Mitian swallowed Xiang had power and power. "Dad, how are you?" On one side, ikexiang Mita pretended to care about his father. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the dark shadow Corps. During the game, ikexiang Mita couldn''t get close to the billiard table. "Squatting in the toilet, you have seed. Don''t forget that I have all your family." The severe pain from the Ninja''s right eye made Mitian swallow Xiang a vicious threat. "Hum, whether you can or not. Now you''re playing with your life. Who''s afraid of you?" Don''t worry about the threat of being bitten by the dog. Don''t worry about being bitten by the dog. He doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t care about the threat of being bitten by the dog. Although his identity as a squatting housekeeper has brought him many benefits, fundamentally speaking, he is a murderer, but he was hired by Mitian Tunxiang. Chapter 1280 At this time, Mitian Chixiang thought that he was lucky. No matter which one wins, I''m afraid he will lose one or two organs. If his luck is better, both of them will die. In this way, he can win without battle. What he hopes most now is that two people die together, or one death and one disability. In any case, it is good for him. More importantly, he doesn''t want to die. He is still young and rich. Even if he doesn''t have power, as long as he has money, he can live better. Unfortunately, it is unknown whether everything is as easy as he imagined. May Xiaozhi let him leave alive so easily? "The one who called toilet squat was cruel enough to think of playing Mitian''s eye ball. Once he lost his eyes, he would win half of the game." "Yes, fortunately, it''s not completely blind, otherwise the game will be over." "The dog bites the dog. No one sympathizes with any of the three people who died. Those who were killed by them are even more pitiful. The police are really useless." Next, the toilet squat aims at the next ball, which is the liver ball swallowed by Mitian. In fact, the toilet squat is more like playing other balls, such as kidney ball or heart ball, but he can''t score at all in his current position, so he can only choose the liver ball that is most likely to enter the hole. In addition to the best effect of the eye ball, the other three balls representing organs will only bring them severe pain, which will make their state very chaotic this time. "Wait, it may be too small to score when playing his liver ball. If I don''t score, my eye ball will be dangerous according to the predicted position." While squatting in the toilet to hit the ball, I suddenly found the blue eye ball next to Mitian''s Tunxiang liver ball, which represents his eye ball. "Although it''s a little dangerous, it can only be safe. This game can''t be won with technology alone. My mind is also very important. I''m certainly not as good as Mitian Tunxiang. I can only have some Yin." Thinking of this, the toilet squat gently pushed his own club. The white ball was gently pushed to the middle of the two red balls, behind which only one black ball could be played at the end. The red ball represents Mitian Tunxiang, so he encountered difficulties this time. The red ball is his. Unless he is highly skilled and uses the red ball to hit himself to hit the blue ball squatting in the toilet into the hole, otherwise, he will die. "Damn it, you come to the Yin." Seeing the white ball squeezed between his two red balls, Mitian Tunxiang immediately found the purpose of squatting in the toilet and scolded directly. "Hum, this is a desperate fight, and I didn''t say I can''t fight like this." After squatting down and playing the ball, the toilet immediately sat on the wooden box on one side. It''s too hard for him to stand in his current state. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi, because here, only what Xiao Zhi said is the rule, and he himself can''t guarantee that his behavior can be accepted by Xiao Zhi just now. "That''s right. Billiards is like this. If you find that you don''t have a good chance of scoring, you can also trip the other party, and you can do the same." Xiao Zhi shrugged indifferently, which would make them pinch harder, which is what he wanted to see more. "The rice field swallowing Xiang is finished. It''s useless for him to play this ball. The remaining three blue balls in the toilet squat are scattered. There is still a distance from the billiard hole. If you want to hit it with a chain ball, it''s impossible unless you have superb skills." "Yes, this one called toilet squatting has a brain. If he played Mitian''s liver ball just now, it''s OK to say if he scored. If he didn''t, it''s him." "It''s more important to be clapped by God. It''s really important to be caught in the game." "Yes, I just looked for the previous news. These three guys did a lot of bad things, killing so many innocent lives and even underage girls." "Top, support death." "Top + 2" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Top + 10086" Countless netizens support Xiaozhi''s behavior. Compared with the speed of police handling cases, Xiaozhi can make them feel the existence of justice. And even if these people are caught by the police, if they are unlucky, they will be sent to the West with a bullet, which is too light compared with the people tortured and killed by them. If they are lucky, they will be directly imprisoned for life. If the prison is dredged, these people can still have a relaxed and happy life. Losing his right eye, Mitian''s sight was greatly affected, and the scope of his sight was reduced a lot. The most uncomfortable thing was that the pain was always with him, making his attention unable to maintain concentration at all. "I absolutely have to find a way to turn the situation around. I would have hit his eye ball when I knew the first shot. I miscalculated." Mitian looked at the dead white ball and thought of it with some regret. In the first shot, he had the opportunity to hit the eye ball of the toilet squat, but he didn''t know the specific rules at that time, so he chose the kidney ball that was easier to enter the hole. "By the way, you can deliberately let him hit the white ball into the hole, and the black ball behind can be used." At this time, Mitian Tunxiang suddenly found that the black ball behind the white ball was right next to a hole. As long as he made good use of it, he could also squat down a trip to the toilet. But the question is whether he can do it now. If one is not good, he may hit the white ball into the hole himself. "Death ~ God of death, what will happen if you hit the white ball into the hole?" Mitian Tunxiang suddenly asked Xiaozhi, because the rules of this billiards game are customized by Xiaozhi. Although they are similar to ordinary billiards rules, they are very different. "The white ball will be stopped once when it enters the hole, and then you can play one more stroke." Xiaozhi''s answer brightened Mitian''s eyes. He felt that the opportunity came, as long as his shot could achieve the effect he wanted. Chapter 1281 (the shift will be stopped for one day tomorrow. If you don''t know, take a look at the important notice. Thank you for your support.) Mitian Tunxiang slowly pushed the club, a pile of cold sweat came from his forehead, and his hand holding the club was shaking. Especially his right eye was still invisible, and his eyes disappeared alive, just like being dug out. "Dong!" After several deep breaths, the club hit the white ball. The white ball slowly moved towards the black old second ball like a slow motion playback, and then got stuck between the billiard hole and the black old second ball. It was not until the white brain ball completely stopped that Mitian Tunxiang was relieved. He gave up this opportunity, or had to give up. No matter how he played, it was impossible to play the situation, so he could only choose to squat and trip the toilet with the same method. "Damn it." Squatting in the toilet, looking at the current position of the white brain ball, he suddenly hated it. He didn''t expect that the perfect plan he came up with temporarily put himself in trouble. At present, the remaining three blue balls in the toilet squat are scattered on the billiards table. Although there is still a distance from the billiards hole, the position is quite good. However, only one of the remaining three red balls in Mitian Tunxiang is very close to the billiards hole, and the remaining two are completely crowded together. Toilet squat now has only two choices. The first is to hit the white brain ball hard, which can escape a disaster, but the risk factor is also quite large, because this is a shot without target. It''s OK to say that if he doesn''t score or scores his own ball, he will be dangerous. The second option is to gently push the white brain ball as before, but there is a black second ball in front of the white brain ball. If the strength is not enough, if the white brain ball knocks down the black second ball and bounces back into the billiards hole, he will stop once. "This time it''s the man''s turn to squat in the toilet. No matter how he plays, the risk factor for him is very high." "It''s worthy of being a scheming guy. Mitian Tunxiang is very scheming. No wonder he will be targeted by death. The police can''t grasp the handle of this old thing at all." "Don''t say it''s the handle of this old thing. They can''t even grasp the handle of Mitian Chixiang." There are tens of millions of viewers in the live broadcasting room at this time. The police tried to close the live broadcasting room, but there was no effect. The live broadcasting room seemed to appear out of thin air. There was no trace of IP address and server. "This billiards game is about my life. I must not lose. The first way is too dangerous. Choose the second." After thinking for a long time, the toilet squat was finally about to start. He picked up the club and felt the pain on both sides of his abdomen. At this time, he had been forgotten or temporarily used to it. All this, however, was completely seen by Mita Chixiang, who was waiting to participate in the next game. Mita Chixiang''s eyes twinkled with a strange light, as if calculating something, and looked at the gold watch on his wrist from time to time. "Look at that Mitian Chixiang. He seems to have found something. He keeps looking at his watch, and every time he looks at Mitian Tunxiang and squatting in the toilet." "I think he found some loopholes in the game." "Are you kidding? Do you think the IQ of death will make such a mistake?" "What the second floor said may also be true. Didn''t you listen to the rules that death said before the game? According to this progress, one of the three must be able to leave alive after the game is completely over." Looking at the barrage in the live studio, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth hidden under the mask tilted slightly. Will he simply let go of the three people in front of him? That''s absolutely impossible. The toilet squat gently pushed the push rod, and the white brain ball was pushed slowly. After hitting the black old two balls in front, the white ball bounced back. At this moment, both the toilet squat and Mitian swallowing held their breath and looked forward to their ideas. "Bang Dang." In the desperate eyes of squatting in the toilet, the white brain ball slowly entered the billiards hole. Seeing this scene, Mitian Tunxiang showed a happy look, as if his calculation had succeeded. "When the white ball enters the hole, the toilet squats and stops once." As soon as Xiaozhi waved, the white ball into the hole suddenly appeared in Mitian''s hand. "It worked." As the white ball was hit into the hole by the toilet squat, Mitian swallowed Xiang, but he was very happy. The toilet squat not only had to stop once, but also he could choose the starting position of the first shot at will. For two shots, even if he scored a goal, it was a great success. As he became more and more familiar with the rules set by Xiaozhi, Mitian''s first choice must be the blue eye ball squatting in the toilet. And the toilet squat is right. Mitian Tunxiang really chose his blue eye ball. Mitian Tunxiang put the white ball in his hand at the nearest place to the blue eye ball. Toilet squat will not beg for mercy from Mitian Tunxiang, because he knows his boss and is absolutely impossible to let him go, so begging for mercy will only make him look weak. "Squat in the toilet, you die." After saying a word fiercely, Mitian Tunxiang pushed the club in his hand. The powerful force instantly hit the white ball and turned into a white light, hitting the blue eye ball in front into the billiards hole. "Ah!!!" With the blue eye ball entering the hole, the toilet squat immediately issued a scream. The same is the sudden disappearance of the right eye, and the bright red blood constantly came out of the right eye socket. "Ah!" Compared with Mitian Tunxiang, the willpower of toilet squatting is much stronger. After the scream at the beginning, it didn''t make much noise. There are also two heart balls, one kidney ball, two liver balls, one old two ball and one brain ball on the billiard ball. After the game, the winner can exchange the remaining balls on the billiards table for his organs that have been hit into the hole in the game. The black ball must be hit into the hole, and all the opponent''s balls must be hit into the hole. In other words, according to the current situation of Mita Tunxiang, he needs to keep at least two or three balls to enter the last round intact. Chapter 1282 "In addition to the black balls I have to score, I have three balls, four with white balls, two in the toilet squat and three with black." "I have lost my eyes now. As long as I keep a ball, I can enter the next round intact. I must be stable." After hitting the blue eye ball of the toilet squat into the hole, Mitian tonxiang calmed down for a while before continuing to look for the target. This time, Mitian Tunxiang aimed at the liver ball squatting in the toilet. The position was a little hanging, but he still had one chance to use it, so it didn''t matter even if he made a mistake. "Dong!" With a sudden push of the billiards pole, the white ball turned into a white light and hit the blue liver ball. Unfortunately, the ball didn''t go into the hole, but it was also expected by Mitian Tunxiang. After all, even if his skills are good, there is a considerable gap from professional billiards players. Fortunately, he still has one chance, and as long as he plays well this time, he will score the liver ball. "Lying trough, Mitian Tunxiang had good luck and lost an eye, but now there are only three balls in the toilet squat." "Yes, and as long as the next liver ball plays well, it will score." "Visually, the toilet squat is over." Netizens watching the live broadcast feel that the toilet squat is almost over. After all, the form is very unfavorable to him now. "Damn it." Squatting in the toilet, looking at the inevitable liver ball, he scolded secretly. He didn''t expect that he was wrong step by step. Now his chance is very slim. Now he wants to rush up and swallow Mitian Xiang, but he knows it''s impossible. He doesn''t say that the haunted and hard regiment will kill himself in an instant, but he also wants to live a little longer, even if it''s just a little more time. In the past, in his view, it was an easily perishable life. Now, it is so precious, so rare and worthy of nostalgia. "Dong!" "Bang Dang." In the desperate eyes of squatting in the toilet, the blue liver ball slowly entered the billiard hole. At the moment of scoring, a severe pain hit again, constantly sending pain nerves to his brain to paralyze his senses. As the liver ball entered the hole, I knew that my hope was very slim. Even if Mitian Tunxiang didn''t enter the next ball, he didn''t have much chance. Now he has only one blue ball and only two white balls. His organs lost one eye, kidney and liver, so even if he could finish the game in one stroke in the next game, he could only save two organs. If he was unlucky, there would be only one. What made him more afraid was that with the disappearance of his organs, his blood loss gradually increased. Now his consciousness was very confused, and his face turned white, as if he would faint at any time. "Hum, I''ll win." Seeing the pale face of the toilet squat, Mitian Tunxiang showed a proud look, as if he was the one to win. "Lying in the trough, this old guy is disgusting. He just begged to squat in the toilet. He turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone as soon as he had the chance to fight back." "It''s all dogs biting the dog''s mouth. It''s not a good thing. It''s pulled down when it''s dead." "Yes, don''t forget why they were caught here by death." "Squat in the toilet, you''re finished. If you had promised my request just now, you wouldn''t have fallen to this point." Next, when Mitian Tunxiang aimed at the blue ball in the last lesson of squatting in the toilet, he suddenly opened his mouth proudly. Mita Chixiang, who was watching the game, frowned, because the current situation was too different from what he imagined. In his opinion, both of them should be defeated. But at present, his father seems to have the upper hand, and the organs lost after winning the game can be perfectly supplemented. "Hum, don''t be complacent. Even if I just agreed to your terms, I won''t believe you will take care of my family." "Besides, even if I die, you''re not much better. Don''t forget, it''s your son who will compete with you next. Have you made up your mind?" Although I know I don''t have much chance, I have to disgust the old things in front of me even when I''m dying. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Mitian Chixiang, who was waiting for the next game, pricked his ears. He wanted to hear what his Lao Tzu would say. "What''s the matter? I''m not old yet. It''s a big deal to have one, and I know my son. I''m sure he won''t miss this chance to live." Mitian Tunxiang said without any guilt. Now that he has made up his mind, he will not be merciful. Anyway, things have come to this point. Even if he hides his ideas, they will eventually be exposed. "Dad, you, I''m your son." After hearing Mitian''s words, Mitian Chixiang was shocked. Although he also wanted to kill his Lao Tzu to live, he didn''t expect that his Lao Tzu was more cruel than him. He had already made up his mind to kill him. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now that you''ve made up your mind, it''s not in vain that you and I can mix up to this level." Watching his son''s hypocritical performance, Mitian Tunxiang despised it. He would never give up his current status and money. He felt that as long as he had the right and money, everything could make a comeback. "Ha ha, the dog bit the dog." "Father son war." "I''m looking forward to the next game now." "The toilet squat separation meter didn''t succeed." "Interesting. Let''s start quickly." When netizens saw this scene, they immediately surfaced from the diving state and planned to see how the bird and beast father and son killed each other. "Pop, pop, pop." "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect your father and son to have the same idea. I''m looking forward to the next game. I hope I won''t be disappointed.". Chapter 1283 "Pop, pop, pop." "It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect your father and son to have the same idea. I''m looking forward to the next game. I hope I won''t be disappointed." The last blue heart ball in the toilet squat is right in front of the billiard hole. As long as Mitian Tunxiang keeps steady this time and doesn''t make mistakes, it''s no problem to enter the hole 100%. The game seems to be fast, but more than two hours have passed. From 9 a.m. to 11 noon. Losing the pain of his right eye, Mitian Tunxiang has gradually become used to it. He has become much more skilled even using only the perspective of his left eye. "Dong!" "Bang Dang." One shot into the hole, the blue heart ball entered the billiards hole without accident. The toilet squatted and screamed. The loss of his heart made him feel great pain. Although he was still alive, it was better to die. "Damn, the pain of losing the heart is so strong that ordinary people can''t bear it at all." The toilet squatted with a red face, green tendons all over his forehead and blood in his eyes, but he bit his teeth and didn''t shout. "There''s only one black ball left." Miyata ignored the pain of squatting in the toilet and stared at the last black second ball. "What!" But when he looked at the black ball, he found that he had made a mistake, because in front of the white ball, his two red balls were just in front of the black ball. It was as like as two peas before the toilet, and the situation stopped again. The rice field frowned and frowned. He thought he would finish the game directly, and the remaining ball could return the lost organs. But the current situation seems not so easy. If he doesn''t play this ball, look at the position of the red ball. At least two of his balls will be hit into the hole by the toilet squat. "We must think of a way. It''s not easy to win. How can we fall here?" Mitian is a little worried about swallowing Xiang. If he doesn''t leave enough billiards, even if he wins, he won''t make up all the lost organs, although he just lost one eye now. "Hum, hum ~ hahaha!!!" Seeing the current situation on the billiards table, the toilet squat suddenly burst into laughter. He had no hope of living. The hateful thing is that he can''t swallow Mitian and drag him into hell. But God seems to have pushed him at this moment. His chance of revenge has come. People who have no love are the most terrible, because they have no choice. "What are you laughing at, winning or me? You don''t have a chance at all." Hearing the mocking laughter of squatting in the toilet, Mitian''s face became very ugly. At random, he aimed at the position of the black ball again and planned to push the white ball behind the black ball in the same way as just now. In this way, even if he tried his best when squatting, the possibility of scoring will not be great. "Lying trough, this old guy is doing this again. It''s so insidious." "It''s no use. The rice field swallowing Xiang is over this time." "Why, if the white ball is blocked by the black ball, isn''t there no chance of squatting in the toilet?" "Yes, ask the great God on the second floor to explain." "Even if you squat down in the toilet and swallow all the white billiards, you may not win the rest of the billiards. "The organs he lost were the heart, eyes, kidneys and liver. Except that he could live in front of him after losing his eyes, none of the remaining organs could live without them." "Death also said that after the game, the punishment will appear on them. For the remaining two balls, the heart must be replaced, otherwise there will be no other consequences." "The next kidney and liver can only be changed. Once the punishment appears, without any of them, the toilet squat will be dead." "Looking at the toilet squat, I also understand that he has no way to live. This kind of person who has nothing to lose is the most terrible." "And Mitian Tunxiang is also an idiot. He was able to push the white ball behind the black ball just now because the distance is close enough, but now the white ball and the black ball are almost one a and one B. without full control over such a long distance, he can''t accurately hit the white ball behind the black ball." "Once a mistake is made, the white ball enters the hole. At that time, Mitian Tunxiang will stop once, and the opportunity to squat in the toilet for revenge will come." The person in the live broadcast room saw through the mind of squatting in the toilet. I have to say that among the majority of netizens, there are still very good talents with good brains, and other netizens were shocked by the explanation of this netizen. ¡°666¡± "The great God on the second floor." "Good cow." Next, the action as like as two peas in the live broadcast room just like the one who just guessed, the white ball went straight into the billiard power and did not stay behind the black ball. This scene, let Mitian swallow Xiang immediately deceived, because he knew that the next toilet squat will have two opportunities to turn his advantages into disadvantages in an instant. "Hahaha, look at this old guy''s silly expression." "That''s funny. It''s interesting next." On one side, Mitian Chixiang also found this and immediately laughed, because he felt that things were not as bad as he thought. He knew that his billiards skills were not as good as his Lao Tzu, but when his Lao Tzu was half dead, he still had a great chance to survive. "Mitian swallows Xiang, stops the pole once and squats in the toilet. Can you still play? If you can''t, the game will be over." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. Looking at the toilet squatting trying to get up from the ground, Xiaozhi asks, now it''s more and more interesting. Chapter 1284 "Mitian swallows Xiang, stops the pole once and squats in the toilet. Can you still play? If you can''t, the game will be over." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. Looking at the toilet squatting who is trying to get up from the ground, Xiaozhi asks, now it''s more and more interesting. "Fight, can fight, why not fight? Even if I die, I won''t let this old guy live well." The eyes of the toilet squat are full of blood. It looks like extra seepage. Mitian Tunxiang is scared and retreats two steps. "Squat in the toilet, you abstain. Anyway, you have no chance. Why pull me to die together." Thinking that he had been stopped once, Mitian swallowed Xiang and immediately squatted and roared in horror towards the toilet. "Hehe, pull you to die together?" "No, you''re wrong. I didn''t understand until today that death is very painful. No one wants to die. I''m to blame myself for falling to this point today. The retribution comes too suddenly. I think, God of death, that''s what you want me to know." Squatting in the toilet seemed to see everything. He slowly stood up and looked at Xiao Zhi and said that his face was very ugly, as if he would faint at any time. "You''re right. Death is really painful. No one will choose to die. Even if life is difficult, people will want to live." "The guy who wantonly kills other people''s lives will eventually be punished. But many people always feel that retribution will not come too soon. Maybe retribution really comes, they will understand how scared those who have been killed by them were at that time." "You''re pretty good. At least you''ll see it before you die. I think you''re not afraid of death now." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that among the three people, the first one to see open was the toilet squat that killed the most people. Squatting in the toilet is a killer. He is cruel and ruthless. Many of the people he killed were killed by Mitian Tongxiang and Mitian Chixiang. Although the motive has nothing to do with him, he was the one who did it. "I''m really open to it. If I can start my life again, I''ll never go the same way again. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to do it again." Toilet squat said with a pale wry smile, then picked up the club next to him, and a white ball appeared in his hand out of thin air. "For the sake of your dying imagination, if your family doesn''t have any charges, I can give them a sum of money. At least I can do it for the rest of my life." Since coming to Conan world, toilet squatting is the only person who has relaxed the rules. No matter how vicious and bad this person is, he will use his life to compensate, and he also realizes his mistake, so he didn''t beg for mercy, but chose to give up his life. Nevertheless, in Xiaozhi''s view, the behavior of toilet squatting is still dying. Sympathy does not mean understanding. Xiaozhi sympathizes with the current toilet squatting, but does not understand what the toilet squatting once did. "That''s enough, thank you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the toilet squatted and nodded, and then put the white ball in front of the red heart ball swallowed by Mitian. "No ~ No." Seeing that the toilet squat aimed at his heart ball, Mitian Tunxiang immediately trembled in horror and perspired. "Dong!" "Bang Dang." At this time, the toilet squat was like a dead man. The hand speed was very stable. The white ball accidentally hit the red heart ball into the hole. Then the toilet squat aimed at the red kidney ball and shot into the hole in Mitian''s frightened eyes. "Ah!!!" The disappearance of the heart and kidneys and the great pain instantly eroded Mitian''s brain. The latter immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. "Toilet squat! Toilet squat, let me go, please let me go." The struggling rice field fell to the ground and swallowed Xiang, constantly squatting towards the toilet and begging for mercy. "Hum, don''t worry. I won''t let you die. Death is not terrible for me now. I deserve it. You and your son deserve it too. It''s too early to take you to hell." "Waiting for death is the most frightening thing." "Lord death, I abstained." After hitting the red kidney ball into the hole, the toilet squatted and threw away the club and said to Xiaozhi. "Really." "What I promised you will be done. Give you a chance of reincarnation, and I won''t want your soul." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, squatted in the toilet and knelt on the ground like a puppet, lowered his head, a lot of blood flowed out of his ears, nose and mouth, and there was no chance to scream. The blue soul slowly floated out of the squatting body in the toilet and was finally swallowed by a picture of the king of hell. When people in the live broadcasting room saw this scene, they suddenly felt cold behind their backs and were even more afraid to commit a crime. Being caught by the police is small, but it''s not so lucky to be watched by death. Anyway, he woke up at the end of squatting in the toilet. Although it''s late, he also paid the price. For his crimes, he will slowly repay them in hell until he knows he doesn''t owe each other. "Lying in the trough and squatting in the toilet are so poisonous that they deliberately let the rice field swallow or soar, but it''s more frightening than death." "Lord death''s ability is terrible. He can even catch his soul. Fortunately, toilet squat finally woke up. According to Lord death, the sin on toilet squat seems to have to be repaid in hell." "Yes, it seems that people really can''t do bad things, otherwise they can''t escape the punishment of Lord death when they die." There is no hell as like as two peas in the world, but he knows that the soul of a squatting squatting is exactly the same way as those who have been killed in his hell Road, knowing that all the sins of his body are cleared. "The toilet squat abstained, which means that all the billiards representing the toilet squat will disappear, including the black ball, and your ball is only a red liver ball and a white brain ball." "But you have lost three organs, namely eyes, heart and kidney. You can exchange them for two organs." "So, what''s your choice?" Xiaozhi''s low tone came again, which made Mitian swallow Xiang tremble. Chapter 1285 At this time, Mitian Tunxiang didn''t think he had missed the chance to win. He was still happy that he had recovered his vision, and he felt that without the eye ball, he didn''t have to worry about his vision next. On the contrary, Mita Chixiang seemed relieved and thought to himself, "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, this old thing didn''t react and almost finished." Mita Chixiang has reacted to the loopholes in the rules just now. If his father chose to exchange the black ball for his eyes, he would have no chance to win. After a sigh of relief, Mita Chixiang pushed the club, but he didn''t use too much strength. The neatly placed billiards were only scattered a little. This is also his trick. If it was too scattered, it would give Mita more opportunities to swallow Xiang. Mitian Tunxiang had already expected Mitian Chixiang to do so, so he was not surprised. He picked up the club and aimed at the blue heart ball. Then he pushed it violently, banged, and the blue heart ball fell. "Ah!!!" In an instant, Mita Chixiang finally realized the pain of having no heart. He fell to the ground and kept waiting for his legs. His face was red and his veins were about to burst out. "Damn, it hurts!!!" Since he was a child, Mikita Chixiang, who had experienced this kind of pain and crying, almost fainted. However, he knew that he could not faint. Once he fainted, he would abstain. The crime of the father and son was announced by Xiao Zhi in the live broadcast room. She embezzled and accepted bribes, hidden rules, forced women to do all kinds of bad things, and even killed people. Therefore, Xiao Zhi has no sympathy for their miserable appearance. In the second stroke, Mitian made a mistake. After all, when serving in the first stroke, most billiards didn''t disperse, so it''s difficult to choose an accurate target. It''s Mitian Chixiang''s turn, but because of the pain, Mitian Chixiang''s body is stiff, his face is pale, he feels it difficult to breathe, and his hands holding the club are constantly shaking. "Dong!" Obviously, Miyata ikexiang is not used to the sharp pain from his body. He didn''t hit the ball of any color, wasting a chance to fight back. "Hum, it seems that I can win easily." Seeing his son''s unstable state of even holding the club, Mitian Tunxiang suddenly felt that it would be easy to win this last game. "Damn it, old damned thing." After hearing Mitian''s words, Mitian Chixiang gnawed his teeth secretly, but the other party was right. He really couldn''t stand the sharp pain from his body. "It seems that the outcome has been decided. The endurance of Mitian Chixiang is far from that of his father and squatting in the toilet." "Yes, but it''s no wonder that this will happen. Mitian Tunxiang can have today''s status. He mixed it step by step. Even now, he must have been hurt when he was young." "Yes, the toilet squat is also true. Only this Mitian Chixiang has been spoiled since childhood and has not suffered any pain. I think the game is over." Although netizens in the live broadcast room thought that Mitian and his son were both dead, they immediately felt bored when they saw such a boring game. Even Xiaozhi felt bored. "It''s really boring. It seems that you haven''t really realized what this game means to you. Let''s see something in advance. Maybe you can cheer up your spirit." Xiao Zhi sat on the wooden box, stroking his chin with one hand, his head tilted slightly, and the golden pupils flickered under the mask. In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere changed in an instant. "Great illusion ¡¤ mirror reflects the world." The golden chakra burst out in Xiaozhi''s body. Then, netizens in the live broadcast room saw the ground where Mitian and his son were located and suddenly began to break. "Bang!" A skeleton arm that had not completely rotted suddenly broke out of the ground and startled them. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Roar!" The shrill screams echoed around, and skeletons broke out of the ground with broken meat that had not yet completely rotted. It looked very terrible. "How ~ how could this happen? You''re dead. You should be dead." "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!!!" Looking at these skeletons drilled out of the ground one by one, Mitian and his son widened their eyes, because they recognized the identity of these skeletons, all of whom were killed by them. The frightening soul fire in the skeleton''s eyes frightened the father and son and wanted to leave here immediately, but they had no way. Once they left a certain range, Xiaozhi''s dark shadow regiment would directly kill them. ¡°666¡± "Sleeping trough, skeleton." "Lord death is worthy of being the God of death. This is to summon his men." Netizens in the live broadcast room saw that Mitian and his son were scared to pee, and they immediately appeared one by one. The current law can''t serve as a warning for many criminals. On the contrary, it will make the people feel that the punishment is too light and unfair, and Xiaozhi''s live broadcast is different. According to the crimes of Mitian and his son, Xiaozhi''s punishment obviously needs to make the people more satisfied. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. This sentence is not meant to let criminals taste the pain they leave on others. Otherwise, everyone will say the word repentance and use it as their own mask. "Well, it seems that you are more energetic. The next step is to change the punishment mode." "In the next game, whose ball goes into the hole, I will let these skeletons eat your organs. Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily with me." The rule changed by Xiao Zhi is more cruel, but it is also more effective. Maybe the next ball can decide the outcome. After all, the punishment mode this time is not the same level as that before. Chapter 1287 Grand illusion ¡¤ mirror reflection of the world is one of the illusions of the eye of the little wisdom God. Strictly speaking, this illusion has been separated from the level of illusion, because he can visualize the things in the illusion. "Damn it, you must not lose." Looking at the skeletons surrounding them, Mita Chixiang and Mita Tunxiang all thought with horror that this time the organs did not suddenly disappear, but were to be eaten alive by these skeletons. I believe that no one wants to experience this kind of thing, so at this moment, even Mita ikexiang forced himself to endure the sharp pain without a heart. Next is Mitian Tunxiang. He picked up the club and began to look for the target. The last Mitian Chixiang slider, so he didn''t touch the ball. Now the balls on the billiards table are still crowded together. "Grass, how do you play? If you break the ball hard, the smelly boy will score one or two goals next." Looking at the pool crowded together, Mitian Tunxiang thought with chagrin. "There''s no way. Take a gamble. Now is not the time to be afraid of hands and feet." Mitian Tunxiang actually wanted to trip Mitian Chixiang in the way just now, but the skeletons around him and the desire and hope of cannibalism in his eyes made him give up this idea. "Dong!" The club hit the white ball and hit it towards the aimed blue eye ball, but due to the excessive force, the hit blue eye ball was cheaper and scattered all the crowded billiards. Suddenly, Mitian swallowed Xiang''s face as if he had really eaten Xiang, especially when he saw Mitian Chixiang''s smiling expression, it was even colder behind his back. "Hahaha, you also have today." Mita Chixiang''s face was a little pale. His severe pain was temporarily relieved by the fear brought by the skeleton. He picked up the club and slammed it against the red liver ball. "Bang Dang." In Mitian''s desperate eyes, the red liver ball fell in response. In an instant, a skeleton suddenly took a fierce step forward, stabbed Mitian''s belly with a rotten palm, and then pulled it violently. The liver was pulled out in an instant, and then swallowed directly in the frightened eyes of netizens. Because the skeleton has basically rotted, you can still see the liver swallowed into the stomach. "Ah!!!" Different from the sudden disappearance of organs in his body before, this time he pulled his organs out of his body alive. This pain is definitely not a joke. What makes Mitian swallow Xiang fear is that he didn''t die. Yes, I didn''t die. Instead of enjoying this severe pain, I''d rather die directly. Unfortunately, in Xiaozhi''s hands, death has also become a luxury requirement. "Kill me, kill me quickly." Feeling severe pain, Mitian swallowed Xiang and fell to the ground, rolling and struggling constantly. "Hum, I didn''t commit suicide here, but I abstained, but are you sure you want to let your son go?" Xiao Zhi said with great interest. Now it''s a little interesting. ¡°666¡± "Lying in the trough, the cow burst." "I almost threw up." "I''ve vomited, okay? It''s terrible." Netizens were stunned by the scene just now. They couldn''t believe it. "Yes, give up quickly. You want to die anyway." On one side, Mitian Chixiang shouted excitedly after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. He has lost a heart now. As long as Mitian swallowed Xiang and abstained, he can exchange his red ball for his heart and leave alive. "Asshole, you think beautifully. If you want to die, I''ll take you with me." Mita Tunxiang yelled at Mita Chixiang, then stood up with pain, leaned back against the wall, and his eyes exuded a sharp breath. "Why! Why not abstain? I''m your son. Just let me live." After hearing Mitian''s words, Mitian Chixiang shouted angrily. The scene just happened in front of him. He didn''t want to experience the scene just now. Mita Chixiang even thought that the rules had not changed when he lost his heart just now. Otherwise, he felt bursts of fear just thinking that his heart would be pulled out alive. "Hum, why don''t you tell me to leave alive? I''ve raised you for so many years. You have what you want, but you still want me to die." Mitian Tunxiang looked at each other angrily and said. "Then die for me." With that, ikexiang Mita picked up the club again, then aimed at the blue heart ball and pushed it violently. "Bang." As a result of the excessive strength, no ball went into the hole this time, Mitian Chixiang''s face suddenly looked ugly. He was too excited just now and started without a good grasp of the strength. Now all the balls on the billiards table are scattered. With Mitian''s technology of swallowing Xiang, as long as it''s safe, it''s sure to score two or three goals. "Dad, please, just give up." Thinking that his organs would be pulled out alive by the skeleton, Mitian Chixiang immediately cried and knelt on the ground, begging Mitian for mercy. "Hum, now you want to beg me. I tell you, it''s impossible. If you want to die, everyone will die together." Mitian Tunxiang''s ferocious expression made Mitian Chixiang subconsciously take two steps back, just watching Mitian Tunxiang pick up the club. Because there is a wound this time, when Mitian swallows Xiang, blood will flow out of the wound. It is not only a test of pain tolerance, but also a great test of spirit. "Dong ~ Bang Dang." "Dong ~ Bang Dang." "Dong ~ Bang Dang." Three shots in a row, all holes, red kidney ball, eye ball, and the last black second ball, all holes. "Impossible, impossible!!!" Watching all his balls go into the hole, ikexiang Mita immediately shouted in horror. "Hahaha, I won, I won!!!" Hearing the laughter of Mitian Tunxiang, Xiao Zhi smiled strangely. Chapter 1288 "Ah!!!" In the old basement, Mita Chixiang''s shrill scream echoed in a live broadcast room on the Internet. Tens of millions of netizens watched Mita Chixiang slowly eat the organs in his stomach by skeletons. "Spare me and go around me. I''ll give you all the money you want. Don''t eat me!!!" Feeling the body being torn apart by the skeleton a little bit, Mita Chixiang shouted in horror, and his tears were even louder. At this time, Mita Chixiang suddenly found that Xiaozhi looked at him strangely, and Xiaozhi also stretched out his hand, slowly took off his mask and showed his eyes when Mita Chixiang noticed him. "It''s... It''s you! How could it be you!!!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s exposed eyes, Mita Chixiang shouted angrily in horror, struggling to get out of the control of the skeletons. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" "Mitian Chixiang seems to recognize the true identity of death." "I don''t know you." "I think Mita Chixiang offended death. Later, death found him guilty, so he was caught." "Upstairs God explained." "I''m not reconciled!!!" This sentence is the last sentence of Mita ikexiang. After the skeletons disappear, what netizens see is only a skeleton with blood, and everyone is cold behind, because Mita ikexiang was eaten alive by the skeletons that just disappeared. "I won. Let me go quickly and give me back my liver." Seeing his son dead, Mitian Tunxiang immediately roared at Xiaozhi. "No, really want to let this bird and beast go?" "No, Lord death, this man can''t let go." "Yes, who knows if he has introspection." "It''s hard for me. Dogs can''t change eating shit, let alone the crime committed by this old thing is enough for him to be late." When netizens heard Mitian''s words, they immediately exploded. No one wants this old thing to leave alive. "Congratulations, you won the last game, but I''m sorry, your liver will never recover." Put on the mask again, Xiao Zhi stood up and said in a low tone. "Why, I won the game according to your request." Xiaozhi''s words made Mitian swallow Xiang suddenly change his face, and then said angrily. "You''re right, but don''t forget that the rules of the game have been modified by me. I didn''t say that any of you can recover your organs after winning the last game." Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders. He wouldn''t let this old thing harm people out, let alone he did change the rules, but the two guys didn''t hear clearly. ¡°666¡± "Yes, I remember. Lord death did change the rules." "Yes, I remember, when the skeleton appeared, right?" "Ha ha, Lord death is really the judge of the king. This old thing can''t leave." "Shit, you''re kidding me." Mitian swallowed Xiang without saying a word. He copied the rules on one side and attacked Xiaozhi. "Pa." "Bang!" Xiaozhi grabbed the attacking rule with his backhand, and then raised one foot and kicked it violently. The latter immediately flew out and hit the wall. "Pa, go to hell and enjoy it." As soon as his fingers rang, Mitian Tunxiang immediately found that a circular pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Countless skeleton arms stretched out from the pit and grabbed his feet to keep him from leaving. And he tried to pull him into the pit step by step. In less than a moment, his lower body had all entered the circular pit. "Save me, just me, I''ll give you everything, money, power, whatever you want." Seeing that he was about to be dragged into hell, Mitian swallowed Xiang and begged for mercy, pressing his hands firmly on the ground. It''s a pity that I couldn''t resist at all. All the meat at the tip of my finger was ground, but I was still pulled into hell a little bit. "Hum, you''d better leave your bad money to the families of the victims. Thank you for playing with me for so long, but it''s a pity that the game is over." As soon as the voice fell, Mitian Tunxiang seemed to be greatly pulled, and was immediately pulled into hell, and the circular pit disappeared in an instant. "The old thing is finally dead." "I said death couldn''t make it so easy for him to leave." "Good death. I don''t know how many people have been killed. I deserve it." Seeing that Mitian Tunxiang was dragged into hell, netizens applauded. Several netizens who said Xiaozhi was cruel were immediately drowned by netizens who supported Xiaozhi. "The police should also be watching my live broadcast. Right? The last game of the three forces will begin soon. Don''t let me down." Before closing the studio, Xiao Zhi left a sentence. Netizens don''t know the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words, but Xiuyi Akai in the police conference room and the boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization base in the United States know what Xiaozhi wants to say. Time has dragged on long enough. The last game will be played by the three forces. Who is the final winner depends on their own means. "It''s time to put an end to it. I''d like to see who is behind the scenes who controls the great power of the black clothes organization." The golden pupil hidden under the mask exudes a full sense of killing. At the same time, Hideki Akai and the boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization also took people to make final preparations. The technology of the police, the mysterious medicine of the black clothes organization and the unknown ability of Xiaozhi can win. It depends on this last game. Back home, Xiao Zhi and all the girls came to sleep together, and they were mercilessly gentle for a period of time, because after completing the last game, he was about to leave the world, although when he left, Conan''s time in the world would be stopped. But for him, time is passing. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi can shuttle between the two worlds at will. Chapter 1289 Ten days later, on an uninhabited island, Xiaozhi stood on the highest peak of the island and looked up at the dazzling night scene of the sky. The stars were shining like eyes, giving people a strange magic that seems to be trapped. "This is just the place to end." Xiaozhi stands at the top of the mountain and sees everything about the island. The world is his thing. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to affect the whole world because of something. The problem of the police is not big. The problem is that the various mysterious drugs developed by the organization in black according to his infinite gem. Who knows whether there is an infectious virus. In order to avoid turning the world into a dead city, Xiaozhi finally decided to end everything on this uninhabited island. "Pa." With his hands clasped, the golden chakra burst out of his mind. The animals on the island seemed to feel endless pressure and hid in their nests one by one. "Super forbidden art ¡¤ divine tree." In a low tone, I saw that the island suddenly began to vibrate. In the center, a small sapling broke through the soil, and then it seemed to absorb a lot of nutrition, and kept growing madly. "Boom." In the shocked eyes of people all over the world, a towering giant tree broke through the sky and was facing the moon. The flower bud of the divine tree bloomed at the moment when it was also facing the moon. A reincarnation eye with nine hook jade is reflected on the light of the moon. The whole world is transformed from a white moonlight into a fiery red night, just as a bloody night is coming. The satellite monitoring of major countries also lost its function in an instant. People all over the world were looking at the towering giant tree breaking through the sky in the distance and talking about what the tree was. The nine gouyu reincarnation eyes reflected by the moon are Xiaozhi''s eyes. Everything in the world is seen by Xiaozhi without missing anything. At this time, two huge cruise ships were moving towards the uninhabited island. One of them had a police sign on its body, while the other was all black. The two ships were organized by the police and black clothes. After Xiaozhi decided the place of the end, he informed the two parties to come here. They had to do it according to Xiaozhi''s requirements, because they had no choice. The only person who believed that Xiaozhi had strange power was the organization in black. Therefore, the people of the black clothes organization will definitely come to the place required by Xiaozhi, and the purpose of the police is to catch Xiaozhi and eliminate the black clothes organization. Therefore, after the black clothes organization came, they also had to come. One of the two ships came from Japan and the other from the United States. After approaching the island, almost more than 1000 people came down from each ship, holding all kinds of weapons, especially the ships of the organization in black. There are similar mutated creatures. Needless to say, the whole world saw what had just happened on the uninhabited island. The people in black and the police all moved towards the center of the island. Along the way, they didn''t even see an animal and hid in their nests. Animals are very sensitive to danger, especially at the moment of the emergence of the sacred tree. The animals here hide at home and dare not take the lead. Xiao Zhi leaned back on the sacred tree and waited for the emergence of both sides. He had felt that the immortal gem was constantly shortening the distance from him. That is to say, the people of the black organization brought the immortal gem. The leader of the police here is Hideki Akai. Because he knows most about the organization in black, and he also tells the identity of Xiaozhi, so he will only take full responsibility for this action. "Sir, I found death." Suddenly, an adjutant next to Hideki Akai said after looking at the sacred tree with a telescope. "Is he alone?" Hideki Akai''s eyes narrowed. The last time he faced death, it was almost a one-sided gap. This time, he prepared for a long time before he decided to fight to the death. "He''s the only one. There''s no one around." The adjutant next to him nodded. This time, in order to arrest the God of death and wipe out the organization in black, the police dispatched almost all the elites, leaving only the police officers in charge of the city. "Send snipers to ambush and try to kill the God of death before we arrive. If we can kill it directly, it also saves a lot of trouble." Hideki Akai knows that it is almost impossible to assassinate Xiaozhi with a sniper gun. Keren''s self comfort is not so good. Similarly, almost everyone will have a fluke mentality, which is the same as gambling. Everyone wants to turn over the money after counting the money. He always feels that he can do it, but in the end, he just loses everything. On the other hand, the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black also led a group of people to the location of the sacred tree. Under the red moonlight, the behind the scenes boss of the organization in black finally revealed his true face. The man is fat, but he looks very powerful. He wears square glasses and a scarlet suit. His subordinate named the old man has been following behind him to protect him. Behind the old man, there is a black backpack. It can be seen that this backpack has been tightly sealed without any air leakage. It contains the purpose of Xiaozhi''s coming here, the immortal gem. "Bang!" Just then, a sniper shot rang out, stopping the people of the black organization. "Hum, it''s such a trick at this time." Xiaozhi said disdainfully, playing with the bullet of a sniper gun in his hand. At this time, everything on the island is under his control. How could he be assassinated. "Whew." "Boom!" Xiaozhi suddenly bounced the bullet in his hand towards the place where it hit. In an instant, the bullet went out of smoke at the moment of flying, but like an air gun, a long pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters was drawn on the ground to smash the bones of the man who assassinated Xiaozhi. Chapter 1290 "Failed!" Looking at a long pit not far away, Hideki Akai was not surprised. After all, he just planned to have a try. Although the probability is very small, he will not give up. About half an hour later, the two sides have all come around the sacred tree and surrounded it layer by layer. People on both sides know each other very well. The police wear special action clothes, while the black organizations are all black suits. As for Xiaozhi, it''s even simpler. A handsome teenager looks ordinary, but there is an unusual person who can''t guess whether it''s a good or bad smile. "Unexpectedly, you are the old man behind the black clothes organization. You really put it together at the beginning." Looking at the fat man in a scarlet suit, Xiao Zhi said unexpectedly. "Hum, I didn''t expect that your appearance out of thin air would cause such a big blow to my organization." A familiar voice came, and even Hideki Akai and Judy could not believe that the man in front of him would be the behind the scenes controller of the black clothes organization. Dr. Ali, yes, the boss behind the scenes who controls the huge black clothes organization is an old good man hidden around Conan. Now think about it carefully. Since Sharon lived in Xiaozhi''s house, Dr. Ali has not appeared in front of him. He thought it was Conan''s reason. Now it seems that Dr. Ali doesn''t want to appear in front of Sharon. After all, Sharon has seen the boss behind the scenes, so it is clear that all the secrets will be solved when she meets Dr. Ali. "Also, Maori xiaowulang, I didn''t expect you to join the black dress organization." Although he was surprised by Dr. Ali''s identity, what Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that Maori xiaowulang would participate in the black dress organization. In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t know. In fact, when Maori xiaowulang was a policeman, he had contact with the black organization. At that time, Maori xiaowulang sold some important secrets of the police to the people of the Black Organization for money. Later, after being found out, Nian was only fired for his credit in Maori Kogoro''s youth, and many of the materials sold by Maori Kogoro cannot be made public, otherwise he will not only be fired. Since Conan was killed by Xiaozhi, Maori xiaowulang''s life has fallen to the bottom here. Even if Xiaolan gives Maori xiaowulang a sum of money every time, how can Maori xiaowulang keep money in his hand because of his gambling temperament. So not only life became difficult, but also he owed a lot of debt. Until a few days ago, he was attracted by Dr. Ali into the black organization. Although Maori Kogoro was of little value, his reputation was a little useful. Although there were more questions about the sleeping Maori Kogoro after Conan''s death, on the other hand, the reputation of Maori Kogoro was even greater. Dr. Ali wanted to use the current reputation of Maori Kogoro to rebuild a sleeping Maori Kogoro. In this way, in Japan, they also have people who can speak. Unfortunately, the final decisive battle will begin before that time. "First catch death and decide what''s going on between us." Dr. Ali expected to say to Hideki Akai in a low voice. Not to mention whether Xiaozhi is really the owner of the immortal gem, just because Xiaozhi has other gemstones is enough for Dr. Ali to fear, and the police have suffered a great blow to his reputation because of Xiaozhi''s existence, so they also want to catch Xiaozhi immediately. "Yes." Hideki Akai soon made a decision. Even if the organization in black is difficult to deal with, it is still within the scope of human beings, but Xiaozhi is different. Hideki Akai has never seen that strange ability. "I see. Are you going to deal with me first?" Xiao Zhi leaned back on the sacred tree and said with an indifferent. In fact, he also understood that it was inevitable for the black clothes organization to cooperate with the police. After all, the sacred tree behind him has gone beyond the scope of human understanding, not to mention the reflection of jiugouyu reincarnation eye on the moon. "Before you start, please give me back my things." Just when the atmosphere was about to explode, Xiaozhi suddenly pointed to the old man next to Dr. Ali and said. Without waiting for the old man''s reaction, Xiaozhi hooked his finger and the immortal gem in the old man''s backpack suddenly passed through the backpack as if there were no entity, flew towards Xiaozhi and fell into his hand. "Do it." Seeing that his hope of immortality fell so easily in Xiaozhi''s hands, Dr. Ali immediately waved and the people in black behind pulled the trigger of the submachine gun towards Xiaozhi. In fact, Dr. Ali has been thinking about bringing out the undead gem for a long time. He can''t guarantee that he won''t be fatally injured in this battle. As long as there are undead gemstones around, even if he is fatally injured, he can recover quickly as long as he is still within the range of undead gemstones. Although there are times of cell decomposition, it''s ok as long as you stay away from the undead gem after recovery. This is also why he will choose to bring the undead gem with a backpack sealed with characteristics. After the undead jewel fell into Xiaozhi''s hand, it turned around Xiaozhi several times like seeing her parents'' children, and then turned into a light and entered Xiaozhi''s body. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the immortal gem and the power of immortality. Conan world has become a unique copy of the host, which can be destroyed and reborn at any time." After fusing the undead gem, the system that has been silent for a long time appears again and gives a prompt. But the world has a woman of Xiaozhi, so he will not destroy the world, but the mole ants in front of him have to be solved. "Dada dada." The charge of more than 2000 people sent out hundreds of thousands of bullets, which hit Xiaozhi intensively. The scene looked like a group of bees were preparing to attack Xiaozhi. "Suzanneng." The ribs formed by the golden chakra were instantly wrapped around Xiaozhi, and the bullet hit it was of no use at all. With Xiaozhi waving his hand, 30 dark shadow regiments rushed out of Xiaozhi''s shadow in an instant. Chapter 1292 On the magic island in Kanto, Xiao Zhi has been back for three days. In their opinion, they haven''t left. Only Xiao Zhi knows that he has left for three or four years, but he didn''t say it. Helona will come to fantasy island to settle down completely in a month. At present, Xiaozhi has Kona, Nazi, Bai, Xiaoxue, Xiaonan, Hata, and Xiaozhi''s baby daughter Mengmeng. Xiaoguang and Yayi stayed in Shenao area. One of them will participate in the gorgeous competition, while the other will win the champion of Shenao League in strict accordance with Xiaozhi''s training requirements. The strongest dark forces in the three regions of Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao have been completely cleaned up by Xiaozhi. Although there are only two regions in the eastern hemisphere, Kanto and Fangyuan, their strength has increased instead of decreasing. The extent of being destroyed by Xiaozhi has been divided up by the alliance between Kanto and Fangyuan. Not only has there been more resources, but also the strength is rising slowly. Yixiu is divided into four by Xiaozhi, and his strength is greatly reduced, but it is still not a small area that can be opposed. At present, it is claimed that although it is still an independent region, people with a little insight know that Yixiu is already the sphere of influence of Xiaozhi. Because the distance is too far and he doesn''t know the mode of Yixiu area, Xiao Zhi handed over the Yixiu area to adek for management. Magic Island is becoming stronger and stronger. Xiaozhi has conquered the war palace and won several champion level men. Kamizlei, who is married to Xiaozhi in Yixiu area, is temporarily put aside by Xiaozhi. The Yixiu area needs a major renovation now, and it is impossible to start a major league game in at least a year, so most trainers have turned their attention to the next area, Carlos League. However, before that, everyone''s goal was in the regional competition once every few years. This regional competition, every region attaches great importance to it, even the Yixiu region, which has greatly reduced its strength. The venue of the regional competition was chosen at the junction of Kanto and Fangyuan, that is, the original city center of Chengdu, which has become more magnificent after reconstruction and is very suitable for large-scale competitions. "Ah woo ~" Mengmeng, sitting on the sofa, saw her father dragging his chin and didn''t notice her at all. She was immediately unhappy and stretched out her little hand to ask for a hug. "Huh?" Xiaozhi, who was thinking about something, was also amused by Mengmeng''s move. She stretched out her hand and picked up her baby daughter. Unknowingly, Mengmeng was almost a year old. Now she can hold things up. The power on her body is sealed by Xiaozhi. At least until Mengmeng can control it freely, Mengmeng will stop thinking about writing wheel eyes. "Xiaozhi, the time of the regional competition has been set. In a week, the heavenly kings and champions of all regions will gather in Kanto and Fangyuan." While Xiaozhi was teasing Mengmeng, the voice of the old child of Dr. Oki suddenly came over. "Really, that''s good. I have to go to Carlos to see it after I finish typing early." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care when to play, because he is confident in his strength and the strength of his partners. "Come on, mom, dad is going to talk." Seeing Dr. Oki holding a large stack of materials, Kona knew that he had something to talk to Xiao Zhi, so he came over and wanted to take Mengmeng away. "Wow!" Seeing that her mother was going to take her away, Mengmeng was immediately unhappy. She kept shaking her little hand to prevent her mother from touching her. She also hid at Xiaozhi''s neck and refused to leave. "It''s all right. Anyway, Mengmeng doesn''t understand. Go and pour me and grandpa a glass of water." Xiaozhi stops Kona from trying to take Mengmeng away. He hasn''t seen his little princess for a long time. Naturally, he wants to be close. "Xiao Zhi, the action you made in Yixiu was too big, and many people noticed it." "There are many people in the league who want you to hand over the control of Yixiu. Of course, this matter has been suppressed by our eight families, and the president of the league, machiran, doesn''t agree with those people''s requirements." "But there are too many people making trouble. Even if they can hold down some people, some guys who don''t know where to come out are also talking about this problem." Dr. Oki frowned and thought of a headache. Xiaozhi is not only the king of the eastern hemisphere, but also controls a region in the Western Hemisphere. However, there are many old people in the alliance who are peeping at Xiaozhi''s rights. "Hum, those old guys, I haven''t come back for a while. They forget the end of Chengdu. Grandpa, when I go next time, I''ll bring my words to them and want to share my interests, but only if they have enough body to carry it." "Let them think about the end of Chengdu. I won''t be merciful this time. I didn''t do it last time for the sake of you and several other old men, but I can''t do it this time." "This is the last chance. If they don''t listen, kill them." Xiaozhi''s strength now may be comparable to that of the creator God arzeus, who has a divine beast under his hand. There is also a divine beast under Xiaozhi''s hand. They have the same power, but Xiaozhi can be sure that he must be the winner. Besides, Xiaozhi, who integrates the immortal gem, doesn''t have to be afraid of death at all now. The number of times that human cells can divide is limited, but don''t forget that they can divide cells. Even if Xiaozhi has only one cell left in the end, he can survive. This is also Xiaozhi''s strongest card in Conan world. Now, no one can threaten his life. The only worry is the relatives around him, which is why Xiao Zhi doesn''t kill them every time before he investigates all the forces of the other party. Chapter 1293 At this time, in a villa in Chaoxiang Town, Carlos area, far away from the border of the Western Hemisphere, a dignified looking girl was cutting vegetables on the chopping board with a small arrow finch on her shoulder. Small arrow Finch, a magic baby in Carlos area and a general flying double line magic baby, has strong strength after evolution and is similar to the Bobo in Kanto. The young woman who is cutting vegetables is named saki. She is a retiree of the armored rhinoceros competition. In Carlos area, there are many kinds of competitions, among which riding armored rhinoceros to participate in obstacle running is also a very popular competition. Saqi won many championships when she was young. Finally, she retired and chose to settle in Chaoxiang town with her daughter Serena. Speaking of Serena, the little girl was quite familiar with Xiaozhi when she was a child. In other words, Serena and her mother saki were originally from Kanto, but later immigrated to Carlos. When Xiaozhi was a child, she participated in the Magic Baby summer camp because of Dr. Oki. At that time, Helena was also one of the participants. Because Xiaozhi had a young adult soul, she despised little children at all. Coupled with the mature temperament, Serena was completely attracted. At that time, Serena was only six years old and Xiaozhi was only seven years old. Serena, who secretly loved Xiaozhi, wanted to say her mind several times. But they all retreated under Xiaozhi''s cold expression. At that time, Xiaozhi had almost no interest in other things except training every day. Until Serena and her mother were going to return to Carlos with his father, the two finally lost contact. Maybe even Xiaozhi didn''t know that the little girl who always followed her had been thinking about herself. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi was once influenced by the hatred in his heart and didn''t notice it at that time. "Little arrow Finch, go and help me shout Serena up. It''s more than eight o''clock. Why hasn''t the child got up yet." Breakfast was a little behind, said saki to the little arrow bird on her shoulder. "JOJO ~" when the little arrow finch heard what Sachi said, it seemed to be used to it. Without saying a word, it fluttered its small wings and flew to a room on the second floor. Looking at the back of the little arrow finch flying to the second floor, saki shook her head with some headache and said to herself, "this child is really, and I don''t know if Xiaozhi knows her." Xiaozhi''s deeds are no secret, and major news have also reported. Saki has seen Xiaozhi many times before. At that time, she also felt that Xiaozhi''s future would not be ordinary. After all, when other children were still playing, Xiaozhi had begun to learn about the future. Just to her shock, Xiao Zhi succeeded in gaining a height that other poor trainees may not be able to achieve in their whole life when she became a novice trainer. Her daughter liked Xiao Zhi very much when she was a child. I thought Serena would gradually forget Xiaozhi after moving to Carlos, but who ever thought that Serena not only didn''t forget Xiaozhi, but also missed him more. Unfortunately, the gap between Serena and Xiaozhi is not so simple now. "It hurts, little arrow finch. What are you doing?" When saki had a headache for her daughter, Serena''s scream suddenly came from the second floor. It turned out that the little arrow bird pecked Serena''s little brain with its sharp beak in order to wake her up. "Alas ~" thinking of her daughter, saki has a headache for a while. Serena is not interested in the Magic Baby trainer, and she doesn''t like the armored cow riding competition. Saki is breaking her heart for Serena''s future. "Mom, why did you let the little arrow bird call me? It hurts." Soon, a girl in a pink nightdress came down from upstairs, with long light brown hair scattered over her shoulders and back. Serena''s character is gentle and playful, so when she was young, she brought a lot of joy to Xiaozhi and was also one of Xiaozhi''s rare friends. Unfortunately, after Serena moved away, the two had no contact. Serena has already reached the age when she can get the magic baby, but because she didn''t find the target, Serena has been staying at home for more than a year. Like Yayi, she is 16 years old. "I''ve called you once. There''s really no way to let the little arrow bird call you. Who told you not to get up early." Saki looked at the way her daughter covered her forehead, smiled and replied. "I hate it. Every time I peck my forehead, it turns red." Serena looked unhappy and reached out to touch her red forehead. Serena''s long light brown hair is a little fluffy and naturally curled. It looks very cute and beautiful. "By the way, mom, do you have the ticket I asked you to book for me?" Suddenly, Serena seemed to think of something. Her tone was very anxious and asked Sachi. "Yes, yes, hurry up, wash, change clothes and have dinner." Saki naturally knew that her daughter said that the ticket was to Kanto. Serena had planned to go to Kanto when she could travel a year ago. Unfortunately, after learning about Xiaozhi''s current achievements, Serena felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Xiaozhi, so she stopped looking for Xiaozhi. However, the heart of liking Xiaozhi hasn''t changed. If someone enters Serena''s room now, you can see that all the posters of Xiaozhi are pasted on the wall of the room, and there are a lot of information about Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby and battle CDs on the bookshelf. It can be seen how much Serena likes Xiaozhi. This time, knowing that Xiaozhi is going to participate in the regional competition, she hurriedly asked her mother to help book a ticket for her. Even if she can''t meet, she also wants to see a Xiaozhi competition with her own eyes. "Great, thank you, mom." Hearing that the air ticket was booked, serenaton jumped happily and ran to the second floor. Now, during the competition in this area, it is absolutely difficult to book an air ticket to Kanto and Fangyuan. Chapter 1294 Because the venue of the regional competition is in Kanto and Fangyuan, Xiao Zhi has been staying at home these days. Anyway, he is very close. Before going to Carlos, he needs to train his partners to be stronger. Xiaozhi''s main players don''t need to train at present. It''s enough to maintain the current level. The first-line partners still need to complete some training projects every day, and the second-line partners are Xiaozhi''s main training objectives at present. "Pickup ~" Pikachu yawned on the sofa. Mengmeng sat aside and tried to catch Pikachu''s tail, but she couldn''t. The force value of Conan world is too low. Although it''s good to take a vacation, his body is easy to rust. Xiao Zhi still likes the feeling of fighting. In the forest of dreams, the explosion continues to sound. But it didn''t attract much attention. Xiaozhi''s magic babies will also cause explosions and other movements during training. In addition, the magic island is protected by supernatural beasts such as Superman and rochia. Everyone doesn''t believe that someone will touch the tiger''s beard to die. "Waveguide bomb." Over the forest of dreams, Chaomeng''s hands closed falsely, and a blue waveguide bomb condensed in an instant and attacked Xiaozhi. "A violent storm." Rochia''s wings shook, and the strong wind immediately wrapped the super dream waveguide bomb and went towards Xiaozhi''s fierce attack. "Super waveguide bomb." Xiaozhi waved with one hand, and a huge waveguide bomb hit Chaomeng and Rocky''s waveguide bomb and violent storm in an instant. "Boom." The airflow generated by the impact sweeps the dream forest. Fortunately, the dream forest can absorb the natural elements in the air to supplement growth at any time, so the battle of the three is not afraid to destroy the terrain here. "Xiao Zhi, you''ve become stronger." Luoqiya was panting, and Chaomeng on one side fell behind Luoqiya. He looked at Xiaozhi in shock. Although he knew that Xiaozhi''s strength had surpassed them a lot, he didn''t expect such a big gap. Chaomeng and rochia jointly attacked Xiaozhi for more than half an hour, but Xiaozhi easily responded. They didn''t even enter the six channel mode and reincarnation eye mode. In fact, such a duel has disadvantages. After all, it is not a battle of life and death. If you come to the real world, Xiao Zhi must at least enter the six channel mode, otherwise it will be much more difficult to win. "Yes, I haven''t played so well for a long time." Xiaozhi slowly landed from the air, and the familiar feeling of battle gradually restored Xiaozhi''s sensitivity to the battle. "Who are you taking to participate in the regional competition this time?" Chaomeng naturally asked what magic baby Xiaozhi wanted to use to participate in this competition. "I''m going to lead the main force. This time I''m facing the strong players in major regions. I''ll use my absolute strength to deter those old guys." "If it weren''t for their existence, maybe there wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings between magic baby and human beings." What Xiaozhi said is naturally the moth in the major regional alliances. These old guys always only consider their own interests, which leads to a lot of misunderstandings. "Well, it would be nice if other areas could become the same as fantasy island." Both Chaomeng and rocky are very satisfied with the current situation of magic island. Here, Magic Baby and human beings coexist peacefully. Although it looks similar to the outside world, there is a big gap in fact. In the magic island, the magic babies in the forest of dreams are not afraid of people. Even during the day, magic babies will run to the other side of the place where human beings live, and the people there will not drive them away. You can''t catch magic babies on the magic island at will, especially those in the dream forest. Once found, they will be expelled from the native place of the magic island and can never step into the magic island. It is well managed by Chaomeng and yulongfeng, and the policy is unmatched by the outside world. Now many trainers of magic island have been highly praised by the outside world, and their strength is far higher than that of trainers in other regions and cities and towns. After all, the trainers of magic island can exchange points for some of Xiaozhi''s self-made skills. Although those self-made skills are not very good in Xiaozhi''s view, they are very precious in the eyes of other training. In the center of magic island, there is a mall dedicated to exchanging self-made technology. Even trainers from other regions can exchange it, but the points exchanged are one to three times more than those of magic island. Therefore, many trainers want to immigrate to magic island to settle down. Unfortunately, magic island does not intend to expand the number of people at present. Xiaozhi chooses to develop steadily and will not expand the number of people living until it is fully managed. Previously, Xiaozhi has expanded the magic island again. The number of magic babies has reached 5 million, while the number of residents is only about 2 million, which is not worth mentioning compared with Xiaozhi''s expansion. The current scope of magic island can accommodate at least 60 million people. If buildings are used, the number can be turned at least several times. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t like the high-rise buildings in the city. Therefore, the buildings on magic island are made of wood, which is stronger in quality than the buildings outside. There is no need to worry about the unexpected situation of collapse. In the principal''s office of magic island school, Xiao Nan''s intermittent voice kept ringing. Fortunately, the sound insulation was well done and no one found it. Chapter 1295 The next day, after learning of Xiaozhi''s tough attitude, some veterans of the Kanto alliance silently and selectively forgot that they wanted to seize the Yixiu area in Xiaozhi''s hands. Thinking about the original Chengdu area, these old people feel cold behind their backs. It seems that there is a shady wind coming. They don''t want to follow in the footsteps. Originally, they thought that Xiaozhi is still young and easy to deceive, but they didn''t think that Xiaozhi is not a teenager with insufficient strength at the beginning. It''s a tiger that can clean up any area at any time. Even a sleeping tiger is not an existence that rabbits can provoke. In this regional competition, some changes have taken place in the rules. The minimum requirements of the competition need to have King level strength. Originally, only those who have temporary positions in the league can participate. However, the emergence of Xiaozhi has led to the rise of Kanto in the past two years. Almost all experienced trainers will choose Kanto when they choose to challenge the alliance. Not only because Kanto is the strongest now, but also because he wants to go to the magic island to have a long experience. The emergence of self-made technology can update the ability of magic baby. In the past, those neglected elves also gradually appear in the vision of trainers. In this regional competition, except for the champion and four kings of each region, any trainer with the strength of King level can participate. This rule is jointly agreed by several other regions. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength is now recognized as the strongest. As soon as this rule appears, I believe more trainers will sign up enthusiastically, even just to fight Xiaozhi. At that time, we can also find more King level trainers in their local area. It would be better if we could attract them, so don''t underestimate the people in the alliance. They are all excellent. Sure enough, less than two hours after the news was released, the threshold of the Magic Baby Center in major cities and towns would be trampled. For a while, there were many unknown King level or even champion level trainers in various regions. In order to keep the name of the strongest region in the Kanto League, the new generation of the eight families should also participate in the regional competition. Originally, they wanted to let the battle palace under Xiaozhi participate. It''s a pity that Xiao Zhi didn''t agree. After all, the seven champion trainers in the war Palace are strictly speaking his own men now. He doesn''t need to let them participate. It''s enough to have him alone. Moreover, the trainers of the war Palace are not very interested in regional competitions. Their existence is mainly for their own interests. The establishment of the war palace is also to find a strong backing, so it doesn''t matter whether they participate or not. Three days before the competition, the registration deadline, all the contestants add up to almost 600 people, and only 600 people in the five regions have the strength of King level. Although more than 600 people sound like a lot, they are actually very few. They are scattered in five regions, and there are more than 100 points in each region. You know, the magic baby world is much larger than Xiaozhi''s previous life. The number of human beings can''t be counted at all, let alone the number of magic babies. In addition, at least half of the more than 600 people are from major families. In this way, there are fewer heavenly kings in each region. Of course, there must be some old guys who haven''t participated, but most of them are old guys. Therefore, the number of trainers seems to be a lot, almost all over the world, but if you really count it strictly, almost hundreds of people meet the requirements. Because of the advance of the regional competition, the league matches in major regions are temporarily postponed. After all, most trainers choose to go to Kanto to watch the regional competition. Even if the league match is still going on, it is estimated that not many people will watch it. The people who participated in the regional competition in Kanto include champion Xiaozhi, the ice Department of the four heavenly kings, Shengong Siheng, the fighting Heavenly King Xiba, and the ghost Heavenly King Juzi. Yes, since Kona retired, Shengong Siheng took over his sister''s position because he reached the championship level, becoming the highest achievement of the eight families except Xiaozhi. At present, among the people in the same era with Xiaozhi, only Shengong Siheng, Xiaomao and Xiaozhi''s Apprentice Weigong Shiro have reached the championship level, and the rest are still hovering around the quasi champions. As for people in other regions, Xiaozhi is not very clear. Even so, this growth rate is amazing. You know, Xiaozhi has reached the championship level in their teens, and there will be further possibilities in the future. Xiao Zhi plans to take his family with him this time. Anyway, it''s not far from home, and there''s no need to worry about safety. In addition, almost all large-scale activities have been cancelled because of the regional competition, so it''s useless to stay at home. The day before the competition, Xiao Zhi and his family got on the plane and went to the venue of the regional competition. Because of the close distance, they arrived at their destination in less than an hour. They are met by old man machiland, the supreme commander of the league, and people from other regions are also welcoming the contestants in their region. This competition can be related to the ranking and reputation of major regional levels. As Xiaozhi, they naturally have VIP boxes. Xiaozhi can''t bear to let them in the audience. Since conditions permit, Xiaozhi won''t rot in his hands. After entering the box, Xiaozhi saw that most of the people in the box knew each other. Shengong Siheng, hualingfeng, mushanyi, Kono yeshima, and Shimao okumo. Only Kojiro didn''t participate in the game because he didn''t like trainers. In addition, Kojiro''s strength did not meet the conditions to participate. Weigong Shiro also participated in the regional competition. Anyway, the Shenao alliance has been suspended. Xiaoguang and Yayi look the same as before. Yayi''s strength is also hovering at the level of quasi heavenly king. It can be seen that there is no strength that only knows blood wing flying dragon¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master!". Chapter 1296 "Yes, the strength is very stable. It doesn''t seem to be lazy." Xiao Zhi looked at Shilang and found that Shilang''s strength is now very stable. Although it has not been improved, it has a good foundation. Champion trainers also have high and low points. Now the Shilang may not be the strongest champion, but it is definitely the top in the potential ranking. "Master, I''m here too. Why don''t you praise me?" When Yayi saw Xiaozhi praising Shirang, she immediately puffed up her cheeks. In order to be able to only know the blood wing flying dragon, she hasn''t relaxed training since Xiaozhi left. Finally reached the quasi heavenly king before the start of the Shenzhou Austria League. Although the strength is still not enough, we can also see the efforts of budding clothes. "Your current level is normal. If you don''t reach the current level, it''s called a problem." Xiaozhi rubbed Yayi''s hair. In his opinion, Yayi''s achievements should be the strongest among his disciples. After all, he took the road of dragon trainer. Of course, if you really want to fight hard, Shi Lang is still the first. After all, the eight door dunjia is not kidding, but in terms of comprehensive strength, Yayi''s path is the king. Xiaoyao is a trainer in Fangyuan area, so she is not in the same box with Xiaozhi. The VIP box is also divided, so that she can see who is the trainer in which area at a glance when entering the field. "Hate, hum ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yayi puffed her cheeks and snorted coldly, and returned to Xiaoguang with an angry look. "Sister, why did you bring Mengmeng?" After seeing Mengmeng, Shengong Siheng was surprised and asked. He now has a post of heavenly king, which is much more mature than before. "There''s no way. You can''t leave Mengmeng at home." Since she was born after retirement, Kona rarely shows the cold temperament when she was in office, but if you think Kona''s strength decreases, you''re dead. Although Kona now looks softer than before, it''s all against Xiaozhi and his family. If it does fight, Kona will fight even in the championship level. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, helona said she could stay in Kanto after the game. Everything has been done in Shenao. She asked me to tell you." At this time, Xiao Mao suddenly said. "I see. Let''s have a rest. The game will start tomorrow. This time, we will show all our strength. Even if we meet friends, we should go all out." Xiao Zhi nodded. He hasn''t played magic baby for a long time. Two days before he came, he also played two recovery games with Kona and other women. In the evening, Xiaozhi got together with the champions of other regions. After all, they knew each other. Adek was in a good mood recently. Although Yixiu area was divided into four by Xiaozhi, the moths were solved. In addition, the Magic Baby ball developed by Xiaozhi has invested a lot of money in cooperation with Kami''s family, which is of great help to the reconstruction of Yixiu area. I believe Yixiu can restore stability in a few days. Although the trainers participating in the competition are at least King level, the real competition will only really start in the last 16, so it is almost a knockout before the last 16. "Ladies and gentlemen, the large-scale regional competition once every few years is finally about to begin. Different from the past, there are more than 600 trainers this time, and at least they are king level players." "I believe they will bring us a very wonderful game. Now let''s invite players from all major regions to enter!" The next morning, the newly built competition venue was already a sea of people. The venue was rebuilt after the Chengdu League was destroyed by Xiaozhi. It can accommodate 60 million people. It is not that it can''t build a bigger one, but even if it is expanding, the people sitting in the back can''t see the games on the venue, so they can only watch it through the large screen broadcast by satellite. Rather than this, it''s better to watch the live broadcast at home or in shopping malls, so the venue doesn''t mean that the bigger the better, but just right. 60 million is almost the limit. There are five channels around the wall of the competition venue. The champions of various regions enter one by one with the local trainers behind them. Kanto is naturally led by Xiaozhi, Fangyuan is led by Dawo and mikley, Shenao is led by helona, Yixiu is led by adek, and Carlos is led by kalunay. Although many trainers behind them have never heard of them at ordinary times, and they are not even from the league, this time they participate in the competition, which represents their region. With the admission of Xiaozhi and others, the audience immediately cheered. Especially when Xiaozhi entered, there was no way. Xiaozhi''s strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. More new trainers choose to become trainers only after learning about Xiaozhi''s existence. In addition, trainers in the eastern hemisphere almost all believe in Xiaozhi. The existence of the sacred tree represents Xiaozhi''s position in the eastern hemisphere, while Xiaozhi''s reputation is still not weak in the Western Hemisphere. The champion of Shenao was abducted by Xiaozhi, and the ITO family was destroyed by Xiaozhi. The division of Yixiu area into four has not been completely forgotten. Of course, many people in Yixiu area don''t blame Xiaozhi. After all, everything was clear at the beginning. It was those old friends of the Yixiu alliance who calculated Xiaozhi first. If they were able, they would do the same. In addition, the funds invested by Xiaozhi and Kami family also helped the rapid reconstruction and recovery of Yixiu area. In this way, they have no reason to blame Xiaozhi. Although some people spray on the Internet every day because they are jealous of Xiaozhi, they are almost drowned by netizens. After the opening ceremony, the competition officially begins. The mode of the competition is to draw lots immediately. If you are unlucky, you may encounter a champion trainer in the first game, and luck is also a kind of strength. Xiao Zhi was lucky. He didn''t have a chance to play in the first game. Although the venue was rebuilt greatly, the venue was still limited. Chapter 1297 Due to the large number of people in this regional competition, the mode adopted is to draw lots immediately, and luck is also a kind of strength. Xiao Zhi was lucky. He didn''t have a chance to play in the first game. Although the venue was rebuilt greatly, the venue was still limited. The lowest level of this game was king level, and it took six to six, which would be a long time. With the game in the morning, Xiaozhi was drawn twice and won a complete rolling victory. The champions in other regions are the same. After all, they are better than the king level and go up a whole level. In the afternoon, a match that attracted the attention of the audience was about to begin. The players were Xiaozhi of Kanto and Dawu, one of the two champions of Fangyuan. Even the audience didn''t expect that the champions of major regions would meet so early. It''s only one morning after the knockout, and there are at least 400 or 500 contestants in the competition. It''s also exempt from the possibility of black box operation. After all, what else can we do if the two champions are matched so early. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s most anticipated competition is about to begin. The two contestants are the champion of Kanto, Yuki Yezhi, and the two Champions represented by Fangyuan, Mr. Da Wu." With the excited voice of the commentator landing, cheers rang out when the audience was seated. Xiao Zhi and Da Wu came out of their respective contestant channels and stood on the podium. Needless to say, almost as long as Xiaozhi is a trainer, there is no one who doesn''t know Xiaozhi, and Dawo is also a champion trainer who has been famous for a long time, and his popularity is naturally not weak. "I didn''t expect to meet you so early." Da Wu once performed tasks with Xiao Zhi, so he knows Xiao Zhi''s strength very well. He also knows that his chances of winning are too weak. Even other trainers at the same level know that their chances of winning in this regional competition are not very high. The only ones are shilona in Shenao and kalunay in Carlos. It''s no secret that helona is Xiaozhi''s wife. In addition, helona has two magic babies who have learned their own skills. Although they learn the day after tomorrow, their strength is still very strong. Although kalunay''s magic baby has not learned self creation technology, it has Mega evolution, which is definitely a strong strength that can surpass the champion strength. Kalunay is also a candidate for winning the champion in the past regional competition. "I can''t release water. Don''t lose hope by being hit by me." Hearing Da Wu''s words, Xiao Zhi''s mouth tilted slightly. This time, he brought all the main force in order to establish his position in the hearts of many trainers. His strength is very strong and famous, but many people have not seen his game. This regional competition is a good one. Almost people all over the world will watch it. After all, the scale of the competition is too large. All the five largest regions in the world are united, and the minimum requirements for the competition are king level. "The rules of the game are six to six. Xiaozhi players attack first." As the wheel behind them began to rotate, it finally pointed to Xiaozhi''s direction, which meant that Xiaozhi had to attack first, which was a disadvantage. The first player will take the lead in taking out the magic baby, while the opponent can take the opportunity to choose the magic baby with equal attributes, so many trainers don''t want to be selected as the first player in the competition. "Come out, bidiao." In a low voice, the fairy ball pendant hanging around her neck suddenly opened a, a huge sculpture, which instantly appeared in the eyes of the audience. "Than!" The wings of bidiao are shocked and take off in an instant. Xiaozhi''s bidiao training is very good. With proper training and sufficient nutrition, the volume alone is twice as large as that of wild bidiao. Commentator: "there it is. The first magic baby of Xiaozhi contestant is bidiao. I don''t know what magic baby will be chosen by Dawo contestant to fight against bidiao of Xiaozhi contestant." "It''s up to you. Come out, armored bird." Seeing that what Xiaozhi took out was bidiao, Dawo threw out a magic baby ball without saying a word. An armored bird with metallic light all over appeared in the air under the cover of white light, opposite Xiaozhi''s bidiao. Bidiao is a general department and flight department, while the armored bird is a steel department and flight department. In terms of attributes, the armored bird has more advantages, but this advantage is not necessarily very good in Xiaozhi''s view. "Come on, armored bird, use steel wings." With the trumpet of the game sounded, Dawo made a preemptive strike. The wings of the armored bird glittered with metallic light and attacked the direction of bidiao with great speed. "Bidiao, lightning flash." Looking at the attack of the armored bird, Bi Diao''s fierce eyes immediately shrunk, dragging the silver light to flash through the attack of the armored bird in an instant. "Crash." At the moment of passing the armored bird, bidiao was in a favorable position immediately. Xiaozhi will not let go. "Than!" "Bang!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, bidiao suddenly made an emergency stop, and then his whole body glittered with silver light and hit the back of the armored bird. "Armor ~" was finally attacked behind, and the armor bird immediately gave a cry of pain. Then he hurried to stabilize his body, regain his balance and face bidiao again. "In terms of attributes, Dawo is more favorable, but Xiaozhi''s carving speed is too fast, which is obviously faster than Dawo''s armored bird." In the box in Fangyuan area, Mickey frowned. Although he knew that Da Wu was likely to lose, he didn''t expect to be caught by Xiao Zhi when his attribute was favorable. "Next is our attack, bidiao, moving at high speed." Like a bird in the same place, it moves around in a flash, just like a bird in the same place. So that the armored bird couldn''t figure out which direction bidiao would attack from, and his heart immediately panicked. Chapter 1298 "Armored bird, calm down, don''t panic, and disturb the rhythm of bidiao with metal sound." Seeing his armor bird panic, Dawo didn''t lose his calmness. He is also an old champion trainer. The harsh sound came from the mouth of the armored bird, and the whole venue seemed to be shrouded in noise. The audience couldn''t help covering their ears and showing a painful expression. After hearing the noise from the armored bird, Xiaozhi''s bidiao was in shape, but soon returned to the previous speed again. Xiaozhi''s training for the magic baby is very harsh. In almost every attack mode, Xiaozhi will let his magic babies feel it. Anyway, in his magic, everything can be done again, which can not only improve the strength of magic babies quickly, but also increase their combat experience. "It''s strange why Xiao Zhi''s Bi carving is not affected." Seeing that Xiao Zhi''s carving speed was still the same, Da Wu immediately frowned. In his opinion, the noise of the armored bird should slow down the carving speed. After all, the distance between the armored bird and the bidiao is not very far. It is almost at the center of the noise. Even the people in the audience can''t stand it, let alone the bidiao at the center. "Bidiao, use fengdun ¡¤ vacuum continuous wave." Seizing the opportunity, Xiaozhi flashed a cold light in his eyes. He saw bidiao''s body moving at high speed and suddenly appeared behind the armored bird. Then the wings shook, and the blue whirlwind in the shape of the sword in his hand flew out of the wings of bidiao in an instant. "Armored bird, come on, low altitude." Seeing the attack speed of bidiao, Da Wu''s pupils shrank suddenly and shouted hurriedly. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Unfortunately, the speed of reminding is too slow. Feng Dun''s attack speed is not slow, let alone more than carving. "Armor!" Four or five vacuum waves immediately hit the back of the armored bird. Even if he had the defense of the steel system, he could not withstand so many consecutive attacks, and the armored bird immediately gave a painful cry. The state plummeted, and the physical strength was consumed too much. On the contrary, bidiao looked leisurely without any discomfort. Joking, when they were on the magic island, they faced not only their partners at the same level all day, but also divine beasts and super divine beasts waiting for them. "It''s not good. Da Wu''s armored bird is seriously injured and lacks physical strength. If he is hit by Xiaozhi''s bidiao once, I''m afraid it''s over." Mickey shook his head and Dawo completely lost his chance. Commentator: "that''s great. The bidiao of Xiaozhi player turned the armor bird of Dawo player around with the attitude of absolute winner." "Bidiao, the last shot, practice empty bullets." Seeing the current state of the armored bird, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted, and victory is inevitable. "Than!" An air cannon shot out of bidiao''s mouth in an instant and hit the armored bird in the face. The latter gave a painful cry, then lost consciousness and fell from the air. "Come back, armored bird." Seeing that the armored bird lost consciousness, Dawo knew that he lost the first game. He took out the Magic Baby ball and took the armored bird back. Otherwise, if he falls to the ground, the injury on the armored bird will be more serious. The pressure is constantly superimposed on Da Wu, as if he were weighing a thousand kilograms, which is going to crush him. "The armored bird has lost its fighting ability. Bidiao wins. Please replace the magic baby with Dawo." The referee raised the red flag to Dawo and motioned him to replace the next magic baby. The fierce cheers of the audience echoed continuously in the venue. Although the process of the game was short, the intensity made their adrenaline soar continuously, and they wanted to compete on their own. "Armored bird, it''s hard for you." "Next it''s up to you. Come on, Nianli puppet." Dagu put away the spirit ball of the armored bird, and then threw one again. A Nianli puppet appeared opposite the bidiao in an instant under the cover of white light. "Nianli ~" Nianli earth puppet is the magic baby of the super power system of the ground system. Although it can float in the air, it will not fly to the ground. It is difficult for the skills of the ground system to hit bidiao. Narrator: "there you are. The second magic baby of Dawo contestant is Nianli puppet." "Bidiao, use the storm." Bidiao''s wings were shocked, and the strong wind swept the whole competition venue in an instant, enveloping the Nianli puppet in it. "Nianli ~" the Nianli puppet shrouded in the wind gave a hard cry. Although Da Wu''s Nianli puppet has strong strength, its speed is limited. After all, the magic baby Nianli puppet is difficult to make a breakthrough in speed. But there are disadvantages and advantages. Although the speed of Nianli puppet is difficult to break through, don''t forget that Nianli puppet itself has a super power system, so it will naturally move instantly with the general skills of magic baby. "Nianli puppet, use instant movement to leave the range of the storm." With a wave of my big hand, the Nianli puppet instantly disappeared in the center of the storm and appeared outside the scope of the storm. "Mindfulness puppet, use mindfulness to bind the actions of bidiao." After leaving the position of the storm, Da Wu ordered again. Bidiao was suddenly shrouded in a layer of blue light. Bidiao couldn''t stir his wings immediately, and the storm dissipated slowly after bidiao''s action stopped. "Shock open." Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed, bidiao gave a cry of eagle, his wings shook violently, and the blue light on his body was immediately dispersed. "What a powerful force, it can earn the power to get rid of my puppet." Da Wu couldn''t help but bite his teeth. He didn''t expect bidiao to break free from the shackles of his mind in an instant. "Mr. Dawu''s mind power puppet will lose. He can''t win his brother-in-law''s bidiao at all." In the VIP box in Shenao area, yoshido Rocha shook his head. Under the special training of Xiaozhi, Rocha finally stepped into the champion level. Although it is still not very strong in the championship level, it is enough to be called a genius among geniuses. Chapter 1299 "Rocha, tell me." An old man sitting on the sofa suddenly said that this person is hirona and Rocha''s grandfather, Yoshio yodo. They will also come to watch each regional competition. In order to understand the strength of the new generation of her family, helona will stay in Kanto after the regional competition. The future intelligence of the Youteng family depends on Luocha. Fortunately, Luocha has a good talent. Although his character is a little rebellious, he has this qualification. "I''ve heard from my sister that my brother-in-law is the main force. This bidiao should be one of them. My brother-in-law''s bidiao has played a game, but his breathing is not disordered. It can be seen that this bidiao is very strong." "And it is a victory won without injury when the attributes are ignored. Although Mr. Dawo''s Nianli puppet may be able to accidentally hurt his brother-in-law''s bidiao in terms of super energy skills, the speed of bidiao is unmatched by Nianli puppets." Luocha has matured a lot after Xiaozhi''s special training, and has his own judgment on some things, which makes Yoshio yodo very satisfied. On one side, helona also nodded after hearing her brother''s judgment. In the past Magic Baby battle, Luocha''s character was too impulsive and belonged to the type of hard struggle, which was the same type as the grandson of King Kikuko''s grandson, Kono nodajima. But now, her character has been calm a lot, and she can keep calm during the game. In order to make the family go further, helona has been fighting with her brother some time ago, so that he can quickly get used to his rhythm of the game. The picture returns to the opposite battlefield. At this time, the Nianli puppet has fallen into a hard battle, which is too fast than the carving. It flickers around him constantly, and an impact from time to time leaves scars on him. Although the mindfulness puppet can use instant movement, its mental power is not enough for him to use continuously, so it can only passively bear these injuries. "It''s not good. If you drag on like this, the physical strength of the Nianli puppet will certainly decline very fast. You must find a way to limit the speed of carving." Dawu frowned and kept piecing together various tactics in his mind. "Nianli puppet, use hard." A silvery white light flashed on the Nianli puppet. Hardness is a skill that can improve defense. This is also a temporary method that Dawo thought of in order to reduce the damage on the Nianli puppet. "Yes, there is only one chance." Suddenly, Da Wu seemed to think of something, and a light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi''s bidiao with mental power. Just as bidiao was about to hit the Nianli puppet again, Dawo suddenly said, "Nianli puppet, use high-speed rotation." "Mental strength ~" "Shua Shua." I saw that the nimbus began to rotate rapidly like a top. Xiaozhi''s bidiao was bounced off by the rotation force of the nimbus at the moment when it hit the nimbus. "Good opportunity, mind force puppet, destroy the dead light." After seeing that bidiao was bounced off, Dawu took advantage of the victory to pursue. The Nianli puppet in high-speed rotation suddenly stopped and raised his hands. Two orange lights shot out in an instant like a laser and attacked bidiao. Commentator: "the big reversal, Dawo player''s mind power puppet actually seized the opportunity. I don''t know how Xiaozhi player''s bidiao will deal with it." "It''s too simple to think. It''s better than carving and using divine birds." Xiao Zhi sneered that his bidiao would not be killed so easily. "Than!" The blue flame immediately wrapped the body of bidiao and folded its wings. Bidiao, like a rocket, faced the incoming light of destruction and death. "Boom!" The two destructive dead lights collided with bidiao and made a deafening sound, but surprisingly, the destructive dead light did not break bidiao''s defense. Under the package of blue flame, bidiao was like adding armor. "How!" Seeing this scene, Da Wu really wanted to scold a fuck. The two destruction and death lights didn''t break the defense. It can be seen that Xiao Zhi''s bidiao can store a large number of elements and support his special attack skill of divine bird. "Bidiao, it''s over, wind cut." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the fierce color in bidiao''s eyes flashed and turned into a blue light. In an instant, it skipped the destruction light and passed through the body of Nianli puppet. At this moment, time seemed to stop. A few seconds later, a blue light flashed behind the Nianli puppet. Bidiao''s tall and straight body stood on the ground. On the contrary, the Nianli puppet seemed to float in mid air in a daze, and then fell back slowly with his eyes in circles. "Nianli puppet loses its fighting ability and bidiao wins. Please change the magic baby." After determining that the Nianli puppet lost its fighting ability, the referee raised a small red flag to Da Wu and said. Commentator: "it''s wonderful. Xiaozhi''s competition has won two out of one in a row. Now Dawu is undoubtedly in a hard battle. There are only four magic babies left, while Xiaozhi still has six." The cries of the audience echoed continuously in the venue. After two games, bidiao''s physical strength finally began to decline. Anyway, the opponent is also at the same level, and the skill of divine bird will also have great side effects on itself. "It''s hard for you. Come back and have a rest. Next, I''ll give it to other partners." Seeing that bidiao wants to fight again, Xiaozhi doesn''t promise. Since he can win beautifully, he doesn''t need to mess himself up. "Than!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bidiao Eagle gave a cry, then turned into a red light and returned to the elf ball hanging around Xiaozhi''s neck. Commentator: "Xiaozhi player took back the bidiao. What kind of magic baby will the two sides take out next?" Because the second game was lost by Dawu, the first attack this time was Dawu. After Dawu took out the magic baby, Xiaozhi would take out his own. Chapter 1300 "Xiaozhi, even if his strength is too strong, his magic babies are just like him. It''s too ¡¤ change ¡¤ state ¡¤ state." Big Wu can''t help but cover his forehead and think of it, but he won''t admit defeat. He represents all the people of Fangyuan. Even if he fails, he can only be defeated in the battle. Admitting defeat can appear in other trainers, but it is absolutely not allowed in him. "It''s up to you. Come on, giant gold monster." This time, Dawu took out a giant gold monster, which was also in the top one or two of his main force. "Benjira, this time you go." The fairy ball hanging around his neck flashed a white light again. A huge bangira fell heavily on the playing field. "Spot!" A roar of a monster came out of bangira''s mouth, and the whole venue seemed to be trembling with this roar. The title of desert tyrant bangira is not for fun. Bangira is a very violent magic baby. Ordinary trainers can''t control it at all. Even if you start raising it from an early age, you won''t bird you after evolution unless you have deep feelings. Narrator: "there it is. The magic baby taken out by Dawo player is the giant golden monster, while Xiaozhi chooses the desert tyrant bangira." "I''m sorry this time." In Kanto''s VIP box, Dr. Oki looked sympathetically at Dagu''s giant gold monster and Xiaozhi''s magic baby. He had contacted him more than once in order to collect data. Among Xiaozhi''s main magic babies, the most ferocious in the battle process, bangira is definitely the guy in the front row. When it comes to fighting, it can destroy a wide range of people, not to mention the eyes alone. "Cut, banjara." Da Wu looked at the huge beast opposite the giant golden monster in silence. Bangira was famous for being difficult to deal with, let alone a magic baby with both defense and power. Although bamjira is strong, it takes a good time to cultivate, especially food. Bamjira likes to eat rare minerals, which ordinary trainers can''t afford. Although bamjira can also eat stones, compared with rare minerals, bamjira''s physical strength will decrease a lot. "The giant golden monster uses meteor fist." Dawo plans to try out the strength and defense of Xiaozhi Banjila first. "Golden monster ~" the red light suddenly shrouded on the giant golden monster''s arm, dragged its tail like a meteor, and suddenly attacked bangira. "Ignore it, and then use the earthquake." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and wanted to break banjira''s defense. Don''t be kidding. In order to cultivate banjira''s defense and strength, Xiao Zhi swallowed almost all the rare minerals for him. "Bang!" The giant gold monster''s meteor fist hit bangjila''s abdomen, but surprisingly, bangjilas didn''t respond and looked at the giant gold monster below. "What!" Not only the audience, but also the champions in other VIP boxes were startled by Xiaozhi''s bangira. Dawo''s giant gold monster is a champion. Although meteor boxing is not a strong skill, there is no reason to fight without any scars. "Roar!" Suddenly, bangira roared, raised her foot and suddenly stepped on the ground. In an instant, with bangira as the center, the whole competition venue began to fall apart, like a spider''s web, and constantly extended to the outside. "Boom." In a few seconds, the whole grass field suddenly became a rock field, and the protruding rocks constantly appeared in the field. "Rampage." At this time, Xiaozhi''s order came again. Without saying a word, Banjila, like a tank, immediately bumped the giant golden monster in front of her. "Golden monster!" The giant golden monster only felt a huge force, and immediately knocked him away. Then he fell to the ground and dragged out a deep ditch. Commentator: "what a terrible earthquake. It''s amazing that benjira of Xiaozhi player changed the whole venue into a rock venue." "Xiaozhi is so powerful." "That bangira is so handsome, isn''t it good?" "I must also get a bangira to cultivate." Many viewers were captured by the tyrannical posture of bangira, especially the men. Bangira''s tough posture made them feel envy, envy and hatred. "This power is no joke. It''s more than a third-class beast." Dawu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s bangira had both strength and defense. General trainers will develop in one direction due to the relationship between resources after obtaining bangira, either defense or strength. Most trainers will choose strength. Because of bamjira''s body shape, trainers will certainly pay attention to cultivating strength when they think of bamjira''s tyrannical posture. This also leads to many trainers'' bamjira''s strong strength, but the defense is too weak to support in a few rounds. "Bang! Bang!" Looking at the giant golden monster that was bumped and flew out by herself, benjira waved her tail angrily and beat it hard on the ground, making a bang. Xiaozhi''s Banjila is very belligerent. When he is on the magic island, he often looks for divine beasts to fight. Although he knows he will lose, he is also happy and wants to play every day. "Destroy the dead light." Bangira roared, and the orange energy gun was instantly launched to attack the giant golden monster that fell to the ground. "Giant gold monster, use the iron wall quickly." Seeing that the destruction and death of benjira was about to hit, Dawo was anxious. It hadn''t been five minutes at the beginning. It would be a pit if he was killed like this. "Golden monster!" After hearing Da Wu''s order, the giant gold monster returned to God, and a green energy barrier appeared in front of him in an instant. "Bang!" The moment the barrier appears, the light of destruction and death hits it, and the cracks fill the barrier immediately. Chapter 1301 "Giant gold monster, leave quickly." The defense of the iron wall obviously can''t stop the destruction and death of bangira. When dawton, he planned to use other tactics. "Golden monster." The giant golden monster moved at a high speed and left the original place. In an instant, the iron wall was destroyed in an instant, and the dead light penetrated and drew a ditch on the ground. "It''s not over yet, bangira, sharp stone attack." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, Banjila roared again. Several sharp stones formed by earth elements appeared around and attacked in the direction of the giant golden monster. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Golden monster!" The giant gold monster didn''t respond. The sharp stone hit the giant gold monster hard. Fortunately, the steel system of the giant gold monster brought him very good defense. If he were an ordinary magic baby, he would have lost his combat ability. "Xiaozhi''s bangira is so strong." Adek in the box was a little shocked and looked at the figure of Gila on the big screen. Most of the magic babies he owned were also powerful and defensive. So adek knows how difficult it is to train bangira to this level, let alone bangira, who has both strength and defense. At a certain position in the auditorium, Serena looked at the figure of Xiaozhi with stars in her eyes. Especially after Xiaozhi''s winning streak, Serena was more happy and couldn''t help herself. She cheered the name of bangira with the nearby audience. "No, the rhythm is completely disrupted by Xiaozhi. Spell it. Giant golden monster, use the idea head hammer." Dawu frowned and the rhythm was mastered by the other party, which is a very unfavorable phenomenon. "Golden monster ~" the giant golden monster seemed to be angry, roared, wrapped in blue energy, and slammed into bangira. "Benjira, get out of the way." Xiaozhi frowned. Even if bangira''s defense is strong, it is impossible to resist the idea head hammer of the giant gold monster. The body of the giant gold monster is metal. Although his volume is not as big as bangira, it is almost the same in weight. Coupled with the full mind head hammer, if Xiaozhi makes Bangui resist hard, it''s not called Youyong, but an idiot. "Roar!" Bangira''s tail slapped the ground, and her huge body jumped up like a spring. "Now, super shock." A flash of golden energy wrapped banjara in an instant, and then made a dive, slamming the giant golden monster under him into the ground, splashing bursts of smoke and dust. "Jin ~ monster ~" after the smoke and dust dispersed, the figures of giant Jin monster and bangira also appeared in the eyes of the audience. From the large screen, we can see that banglars was intact. On the contrary, giant Jin monster was embedded in the ground with scars all over and his eyes were in circles. "The giant golden monster lost its fighting ability and bangira won. Please change the magic baby." The referee seemed to be used to such actions. After determining that the giant golden monster had lost its fighting ability, he raised the red flag and said to Da Wu. "It''s wonderful. Benjira of Xiaozhi player shows us the attitude of a tyrant. It''s worthy of being a desert tyrant benjira. Up to now, Dawu player has lost the general trend. I don''t know whether his remaining three magic babies can turn the tide." Among the six magic babies, Dawo has lost three, while Xiaozhi has not lost one. This is almost impossible in the past regional competition. After all, everyone''s level is almost the same. Even if there is a difference in strength, it won''t be so bad. Taishui, the champion of Dawo? This sentence will not be believed. It has not been a year or two since Dawu became the champion in Fangyuan. His strength is absolutely obvious to all. If you want to blame him, you can only blame bad luck. He won the death lot of Xiaozhi in advance. "I''ll go. Should I be so fierce?" "It''s hairy." "That''s too strong." "That benjira is a tank." The trainers in the rest area of the players were also surprised that their chins couldn''t close after seeing the performance of ban JIRA on the big screen. Although these trainers have strong strength, the lowest is king level, of course, there are champions among them, but they do not hold any position in the league. Most of them are trainers who like to travel. I believe that after the regional competition, the major leagues will not miss the opportunity to win over these trainers, which is the backbone of the major regions. "Come back, giant gold monster. It''s hard for you." Dawo took back the giant golden monster with a bitter smile. Now he has only been in the knockout game for one morning. He never dreamed that he would be eliminated on the first day of the regional competition. However, this is also a good thing for him. When there is no hope of winning, he can also give a go. In this state, people can often turn the tide and maybe make a gap to win. It''s a pity that Da Wu is facing Xiao Zhi. In Xiao Zhi''s eyes, this game is an opportunity to win. No matter who the opponent is, he will not show mercy. "Come out, Bosco Dora." A Bosco Dora, whose body size does not belong to Bangla, appeared opposite Bangla. "Roar!" "Roar!" After facing each other, the two giants immediately thought of each other and roared. They were almost aggressive, especially when they met opponents with similar shapes. Narrator: "yes, the fourth magic baby of Dawo player is Bosco Dora." "Bosco Dora, come on, let''s fight and use the mountain collapse." With one shot, the momentum of Da Wu suddenly rose to a higher level, and Bosco Dora seemed to feel the mood of his master, and the blood in his body was boiling. "Roar!" Bosco Dora roared and his feet stepped on the ground. Suddenly, several convex rocks were shocked into the air. Then Bosco Dora controlled them and smashed them at bangira. Chapter 1302 "Bangira, tudun tuliubi." Looking at the rocks, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, bangira roared, and a wall formed of soil appeared in front of him in an instant to resist the huge stones. "Sandstorm." At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly flashed cold, bangira roared up to the sky, and the sandstorm shrouded the whole audience in an instant. The scope was far beyond the ability of many magic babies. "Boom." The whole site was shrouded in sandstorms, and even the influence could not be seen in the big screen. Boskodola struggled to stabilize his body in the sandstorm. Even the magic baby of his weight was about to be blown up by the sandstorm, which was enough to see the power of the banjara sandstorm. "Kill him, Tulong gun." "Roar!" Banjila roared up to the sky. Vaguely, many spectators saw a lot of spikes on the ground of the venue. With the emergence of one or two, hundreds of spikes suddenly appeared together. "Roar!!!" At this time, the audience heard the scream of Da Wu''s Bosco Dora in the dust storm. After hearing the sound, Da Wu''s face changed from time to time. "Hum." On the contrary, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. The sandstorm dissipated in an instant, and the figure of Bosco Dora also appeared in front of everyone. Countless spikes raised from the ground surrounded Bosco Dora layer by layer, and there were pierced wounds everywhere. Fortunately, benjira also knew that it was just a duel and didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Bodo''s boskodola would be cold to the heart. "Bosco Dora lost his fighting ability and bangira won. Please replace the magic baby with Dawo player." The referee subconsciously raised the little red flag. After two battles, benjira is still out of breath. In terms of physical strength, benjira is much better than Xiaozhi''s than Diao. After all, the training direction between the two is not the same. "That''s great." "Yes, Lord Xiaozhi''s bangira is really too strong." "My friend also has bangira, but the gap is really too big compared with that of Xiaozhi." "Da Wu is also good, but it''s a pity to meet Xiao Zhi. I''m not lucky." With benjira''s victory, cheers rang out when the audience sat down, and Dawo was not questioned by the public. After all, Dawo''s strength is there. Obviously, Xiaozhi is too strong. "Unexpectedly, the main force of Xiaozhi is so strong that even if there is Mega evolution, it is also a difficult problem in terms of physical strength." Kalunay frowned in the VIP box in Carlos area. Xiaozhi''s main force is far superior to the magic baby of all other champion trainers in terms of physical strength, which is definitely an insurmountable problem for them in battle. Physical strength represents the key. After four games, Xiaozhi beat four of Dawo with only two magic babies. Moreover, neither bidiao nor bangira were injured, and there seems to be no waste of physical strength. Even bidiao will lose its physical strength only when it suffers from side effects after using the divine bird. Otherwise, it will definitely continue to fight. "Hoo ~" with the defeat of Bosco Dora, what brought me was not only pressure, but also spiritual suppression. Since reaching the championship level, Dawo has never experienced complete defeat. Perhaps today, it is the biggest challenge for him to become a champion. Now he is no longer fighting on the premise of victory, but preparing to defeat a magic baby of Xiaozhi. Maybe even if Da Wu is defeated by Xiao Zhi, the people will not look down on him, but in Da Wu''s eyes, being defeated is definitely a big stain on life, but similarly, if he can come out of this stain, he may go further in the future. "Go, fossil pterosaur." After sorting out his good mood, Dawo threw out a magic baby ball, a prehistoric magic baby, which appeared in the eyes of the audience. Narrator: "finally, the fossil magic baby of Dawo player, fossil pterosaur." With the emergence of fossil pterosaurs, cheers suddenly rang out in the audience, because fossil pterosaurs are quite rare magic babies. Although they are not extinct, few people can accept them. Fossil pterosaur is a rock flying double series magic baby. Its body is gray, and some of its wings are purple. It is very similar to the pterosaur in the Cretaceous of Xiaozhi''s previous life. It has four claws and has a fierce temperament, which is very difficult to tame. More importantly, fossil pterosaur is a carnivorous fossil magic baby. "Roar!" The fossil pterosaur flying in the sky roared at the Banjila below. In ancient times, the fossil pterosaur was also the overlord of the rampant side. Naturally, it would not be afraid of the fierce image of Banjila. "Roar!" The provocation of the fossil pterosaur narrowed bangira''s eyes. With his current strength, no magic baby dared to provoke him for a long time. "Fossil pterosaurs, using ultrasound." At the beginning of the game, the fossil pterosaur suddenly made a harsh sound, with blue circles and ripples attacking bangira. Wherever you go, you are completely shattered by ultrasound. Even hard stones can''t resist the power of ultrasound. "The wave of evil." The purple energy ball with a circular halo was instantly condensed between bangira''s hands and then shot out, colliding with the ultrasonic wave from the fossil pterosaur. "Boom." The two skills collided and made a deafening sound. The smoke from the explosion shrouded the whole audience, and the line of sight was greatly limited, but it was only for Dagu. Xiao Zhi has the eye of God and the ability of perception. The smoke can''t stop Xiao Zhi''s sight at all, let alone his Bangla autonomy is quite good. Even without his command, he won''t stand still. "Fossil pterosaurs, find the right opportunity to use hundreds of millions of shock waves." Dagu could not see the banjara shrouded in smoke, but he knew that the fossil pterosaur would be visible when he looked at the whole scene in the air. Chapter 1303 "Roar!" Hearing Da Wu''s order, the fossil pterosaur swooped down in an instant. Then his wings shook, made a circle, and came to the rear of bangira. The purple and golden energy wrapped his body in an instant and attacked the back of bangira. "Move three steps to the left, and then use thunder teeth to the right." In the smoke, benjira''s sight was also affected, but after hearing Xiaozhi''s order, benjira did not hesitate and immediately moved three steps to the left. "Roar!" After bangira just moved three steps to the left, he just avoided the hundreds of millions of shock waves of the fossil pterosaur. If bangira hesitates, the consequences are absolutely inevitable. "Pooh." After escaping hundreds of millions of shock waves, a little thunder light suddenly appeared on the fangs of bangira''s upper and lower jaws, and then he rushed to the right, and the fangs pierced into the wings of the fossil pterosaur with thunder light. "Roar!!!" The fossil pterosaur screamed when the wing was bitten by bangira. The wing is not only the most important part of the Flying Magic Baby, but also a very fragile part. "No, what''s going on." When Da Wu heard the scream of fossil pterosaurs in the smoke, he immediately knew it was bad, but he couldn''t see the situation in the smoke, which made him very worried. "Kill him, super shock." The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth are slightly warped. The flight department with injured wings doesn''t need to be afraid of hands and feet to deal with it at all. Just be hard. "Roar!" With a roar, bangira was wrapped with huge energy and suddenly hit the fossil pterosaur. The air flow generated by the impact force blew away the smoke in the field in an instant, revealing the situation inside. Banjila''s tall and straight fighting power was in the field, with a king''s posture. On the contrary, the fossil pterosaur of Dawo fell to the ground, his eyes were in circles, and there were traces of being bitten on his right wing. Thinking of the scream of the fossil pterosaur just now, Dawo also knew that he had miscalculated. It was true that bangira''s sight was affected in the smoke, but he forgot that Xiaozhi was a superpower. "I should have made such a mistake." Thinking of Xiaozhi''s super ability, Dawo really felt that he lost too far in this game. No wonder that Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby strength is very strong, so Xiaozhi rarely uses super ability to assist in the game. So many people who know Xiaozhi forget the fact that Xiaozhi can be super capable, or forget that in the formal competition, the trainer''s own ability can be used to assist his magic baby. After all, this is also a factor in the strength of trainers. Although there are not many trainers with super abilities, there are definitely many. At least among the famous trainers, there are not a few with super abilities. "The fossil pterosaur lost its fighting ability and bangira won. Please change the magic baby." The referee raised a small red flag and said to Da Wu. Commentator: "it''s amazing. This game is much faster than we thought. At present, Xiaozhi player only uses two magic babies, and has let the five magic babies of Dawo player end. It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided." "That banjara is really strong." "Yes, it''s the third game. It doesn''t seem that my physical strength has decreased much." "It''s better to say that Xiaozhi is strong than bangjila." "It seems that the outcome has been decided. Dawo has lost the chance to turn over." In the box of Kanto VIP, unconsciously, several champions and heavenly kings from other regions also gathered here. Anyway, it''s still early for them to come out. Even if it''s their turn, they''ll just go back to their box and come out of the entrance channel. "But Dawo gave us a wake-up call. Even I almost forgot that Xiaozhi has super powers. It''s even harder to fight now." Helona said with a wry smile that as Xiaozhi''s wife, even she almost forgot that Xiaozhi has super powers, let alone others. "Huh?" At this time, Shirang suddenly felt that a line of sight had been staring at him. Looking back, it turned out to be Yoshito rosha beside helona. Luo Cha looked at Shi Lang with his eyes full of war. He learned from his sister that Shi Lang is currently the strongest among Xiao Zhi''s disciples, and Luo Cha, who has received special training from Xiao Zhi, naturally wants to see the strength of Shi Lang. "Strong!" A word appeared in their minds at the same time, which was their first impression after looking at each other. Even the scholar Lang didn''t expect to meet Luocha, a trainer with some alternative combat style. In this game, in addition to Xiaozhi and other veteran champion trainers, what makes Shilang feel the most pressure is Xiaomao and Xiaoheng. Now there is another Luocha. Although Xiaomao''s strength is in the championship level, Shi Lang is not afraid, because the only thing that makes Xiaomao feel pressure is the water arrow turtle, which has learned the trump card of Xiaozhi Shuidun. Fortunately, it is learned the day after tomorrow. If it is learned with memory CD, nashiro has at least half the chance of losing. This is the gap between congenital and acquired. It is completely different. Xiaoheng, Kona''s younger brother, followed Xiaozhi to learn the fighting style of data flow. Although he is not Xiaozhi''s apprentice, Xiaozhi also tried his best to teach. Maybe Xiaoheng doesn''t have much advantage in terms of skills, but it''s not enough to fight with data flow. It''s more about finding loopholes in each other''s data tactics. Otherwise, fighting is a marathon and dragging you to death. As for Luocha, after Xiaozhi''s special training, Luocha''s fighting style is a little similar to Xiaozhi''s. They all defeat each other with absolute strength, but because Luocha''s strength is not enough to completely crush the opponent, it is a little different from Xiaozhi in style. No matter which of these three people, Shilang feels incomparable pressure, not to mention other regions and the champions hidden among the players. Who knows if there will be more powerful trainers. Chapter 1304 "Don''t worry, as long as you can get through all the time, you can meet it sooner or later." Shirona, who was analyzing the match between Xiaozhi and Dawo, suddenly noticed the spark between Shilang and her brother, and immediately smiled and said, which attracted the attention of many people nearby. "I won''t lose." Luocha brought not only pressure to Shilang, but also a sense of war. He didn''t feel it from Xiaoheng and Xiaomao. They seemed to be destined opponents. "Me too." Looking at the back of Shi Lang leaving the box, Luocha whispered that both of them are geniuses. Neither of them is willing to admit that they are not as strong as the other. "It seems that there is another game worth looking forward to." Seeing the situation of Shilang and Luocha, many people find it very interesting. "Don''t underestimate Shi lang. among Xiao Zhi''s disciples, Shi Lang is undoubtedly the strongest. Even I have to do my best." Helona''s words surprised kalunay and others. You know, shirona is an old champion. Shilang is dead, that is, he has been promoted to the championship level in the past two years. There is no reason to win over shirona. "You''re kidding. I admit that Shilang''s kid is very strong, but I won''t let you do your best." Mickey didn''t believe that he could see the strength of Shirang, but he also felt he could beat Shirang. Rosina exaggerated the outcome, but Rosina was right. "Xiaona sister is not kidding. If it''s just an ordinary game, Xiaona sister will win easily, but if she fights hard, she must lose, but similarly, Shilang will lose, which can be said to be both losers." Nazi and Kona know what helona means. Eight door evasion, which can make people feel strong and scared. "What do you mean?" Kalunay frowned. She and adek knew nothing about Shirang. "Shi Lang followed Xiao Zhi to learn fighting flow. In Xiao Zhi''s fighting flow special training, there is a skill called eight door dunjia. You can know there are eight doors by listening to the name." "Every time you open one, your strength will be greatly improved, but relatively, when you gain strength, you will also suffer serious side effects. Therefore, you are limited to martial arts by Xiaozhi." "If the eight doors are fully open, the magic baby who opens the eight doors will definitely die, but before death, the magic baby who opens the eight doors can gain the power to surpass the third level divine beast." "But just because of the serious side effects, before Shilang traveled alone, Xiao Zhi said that he was absolutely not allowed to open the seventh and eighth gates until his life was in danger." Now when I think of the eight door dunjia, helona also has a sense of fear. It is definitely not the power that ordinary magic babies can master. In addition to Xiaozhi, only Shilang''s magic babies can use the eight door dunjia. However, learning eight door dunjia requires very high physical strength. So far, Shilang has only two magic babies who can open more than five doors, and the rest can only open up to five doors at most. "That''s interesting." After hearing herona''s explanation, everyone probably understood the power of the eight door dunjia, but in Luocha''s view, it was worth defeating each other. He is not a vegetarian. Luocha is also helona''s brother. Xiaozhi also opened a small stove for him before leaving. Not only him, but also Xiaoheng. But so far, Xiaoheng still hasn''t exposed the small stove opened by Xiaozhi for him. When the picture returns to the competition field, Da Wu is left with the last magic baby, while Xiao Zhi only uses two and four that haven''t appeared. "Come out, archaic beetle." In the last game, Dawo can give a go. A magic baby with a full shell appeared in the eyes of the audience. Archaic beetle, rock beetle double armored magic baby, has a hard shell. No matter what kind of attack, it can resist with the shell as long as it is not outside the bearing range. The hard claws, which can even destroy the ore, are the super trump card in Dawo''s hand and his initial magic baby. Commentator: "there it is. The super ace of Dawo player, Taigu beetle, it seems that Xiaozhi player may fall into a hard battle this time." "Huh?" Looking at Tai Wu''s archaic beetle, Xiao Zhi was a little surprised, because the archaic beetle in front of him was really well developed, and the comprehensiveness of strength was much stronger than the previous ones. The claws of the archaic beetle are a bit like a sickle, but they are much thicker than a sickle. At first glance, they are very hard and the overall image is very penetrating. Few female trainers will accept this magic baby. Of course, the archaic beetle is also a very rare magic baby. It doesn''t mean you can take it if you want to. "Hum, it''s worthy of being the champion of the region. There will always be cards in hand. It seems that this archaic beetle should be the ultimate trump card of Dawu." The synthesis of the archaic beetle is far from his bangira, but it is much more powerful than the average champion magic baby. Even Shi Lang was completely abused without using the eight door dunjia, which is enough to show how strong Tai Wu''s archaic beetle is. "Come on, archaic beetle, use assault claws." With the sound of the bugle, the Archaean beetle accelerated suddenly. The hard claws rubbed along the ground, and the sparks appeared in an instant. Coupled with the speed of friction, the claws were heated in an instant, making them sharper. "Shua." The archaic beetle came to banjara in an instant, and then made a stroke on its belly. Its claws turned into a white light like a blade. "So fast!" Many viewers were shocked to see the speed of the archaic beetle. If the sneak attack was not considered, the speed of the archaic beetle could almost keep up with the instantaneous movement. "Do you want to compete with me?". Chapter 1305 "Want to compete with me?" "Bangira, shave." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. If he wanted to compare the speed, his magic baby was not afraid of anyone. Even the heavy bangira would never be much more full than Pikachu in terms of speed. "Roar!" Banjara''s feet stepped on the ground continuously, and the ground collapsed instantly, while banjara turned into a green light and disappeared in place. At this time, the archaic beetle had added high-temperature claws to scratch the remnant of banjara. "The end of steel." Banjila, which disappeared in place, suddenly appeared behind the archaic beetle, and then its tail was shrouded in metallic light and pulled away. "Bang!" "Taigu ~" Banjila''s strength is no joke. The Taigu beetle was immediately pumped away and hit the wall like a shell. "Don''t admit defeat, archaic beetle, alloy claw." Da Wu was very confident in his defense of the archaic beetle. Sure enough, as soon as he earned hard, the archaic beetle broke away from the wall in an instant, and then his claws turned into a blue light with a metallic light, and attacked bangira again. "Do you want to compete with strength this time, bangira, continuous overlord Xiang roar boxing." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, banjaraton turned into a green light, and his hands with red energy collided with the archaic beetles. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" In the competition field, a green light and a blue light constantly cross each other. Every time they cross, they will make a very dull sound. After several rounds, no one has the upper hand. "It''s wonderful. The magic babies of the two players can''t keep up with their fast eyes." The commentator was also shocked by the last game. They collided and looked at the blood in his body as if it was boiling. Cheers echoed in the audience, and even many people outside the venue heard the cheers of the audience. In fact, at the beginning, bangira definitely had the upper hand, but this is his third game, so it is inevitable that his physical strength will drop a lot. Otherwise, the victory or defeat may be solved in the second round. "Bang!" Finally, after a few rounds, bangira suddenly roared and punched the archaic beetle, which immediately flew out. "Bangira, the most powerful destruction and death light." The cold light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It was a good opportunity. Banjila roared and the orange energy was shot out like a laser when Bolton. "Boom!!!" "No, archaic beetle!" Da Wu was shocked when he saw this scene. He was even absent-minded. At such a moment of absence, Xiao Zhi seized the opportunity and decided the outcome with one move. After the smoke dispersed, the archaic beetle fell to the ground in circles. If it wants to replace it with Xiaozhi''s second-line magic baby, Xiaozhi may have a little difficulty this time, but if it is the main force, the other party has no hope at all. "The archaic beetle lost its fighting ability and bangira won. It was Xiaozhi who advanced in this game." After determining that the archaic beetle lost its combat ability, the referee immediately raised a small green flag and said to Xiao Zhi. "The winner and loser appeared. Xiaozhi beat six of Dawo''s players with two magic babies with amazing strength. Let''s congratulate Xiaozhi''s players on their promotion to the next game!" With the commentator''s emotional explanation, the cheers in the audience kept remembering. Serena in the corner stood up and shouted Xiao Zhi''s name. Unfortunately, in the cheers, her voice was not heard by Xiao Zhi. "Sure enough, did you still lose? It''s hard for you, Taigu beetle." Dawo took back the Taigu beetle and breathed a sigh of relief. The game was too tired for him. The rhythm was completely controlled by Xiaozhi. It was difficult for him to find the opportunity to play. "It seems that you are bound to win this regional competition." Congratulations, the game is over. "Of course, after the regional competition, we will go to the last Carlos region." The eastern hemisphere has been completely conquered, and the Yixiu area in the Western Hemisphere is already his territory. If there is yodo''s family in Shenao area, it is also half his territory. Finally, Carlos and Xiaozhi believe it won''t be too far away. "Da Wu, how''s the abuse?" Back in the box, Mickey joked, as if he was happy to see Da Wu abused. "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later you will be the same." Seeing Mickey and they all came here, I said with a bitter smile. "Hey ~ hey ~" Mengmeng, who was held by ConA, saw her father coming and immediately stretched out two small hands to hug. Looking at Mengmeng''s lovely appearance, Xiaozhi smiled knowingly and reached out to hold Mengmeng. The latter immediately smiled happily. "Pickup!" Pikachu on Nanzi''s shoulder, after seeing Xiaozhi, jumped back to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. In order to make Mengmeng happy, Pikachu, the little nanny, is tired. "Pica pica Picchu!" I saw Pikachu dragging Xiaozhi''s hair and constantly barking in his ear, looking angry. "Well, let you play in the next game." Xiao Zhi naturally knows what Pikachu wants to say. "Pipi Chi nodded with relief at Pipi Chi''s words. Taking care of Mengmeng is not an easy thing. Maybe she inherited the power of Xiaozhi. Mengmeng''s body is very good. Even if it is sealed, Mengmeng seldom sleeps because of her physical quality. I think about playing all day, especially Pikachu''s tail. I have to be pulled by Mengmeng several times every day. The next games are not worth watching. Until the evening, today''s game is temporarily over, and a large number of people have been eliminated. However, the audience enjoyed it very much. After all, it is difficult to see the king level game. Chapter 1306 After dinner, the girls are better. They want to go shopping. They originally wanted Xiao Zhi to go shopping together, but he refused. Are you kidding? Xiao Zhi would rather fight with the creator than go shopping with women. It''s a complete suffering. Even his mother huazi was pulled out to go shopping, leaving Xiaozhi and Mengmeng in the hotel room. Looking at Mengmeng''s big eyes, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that it was good to have a daughter, or to have his own family. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi found that the five element seal he arranged on Mengmeng was a little loose. The five element seal was originally an array that could leak the power of the seal. In times of danger, the five element seal will loosen a lot, forcing Mengmeng to use the power of writing wheel eyes, which is why Xiaozhi is afraid of what danger Mengmeng will encounter. "It seems that your strength has increased again. I really envy you." "Your father and I have experienced so much to have today''s strength. It''s good for you little girl to go up without doing anything." Xiaozhi smiled and touched Mengmeng''s small head and said to himself. In fact, he also knows that although Mengmeng''s strength improves rapidly, its potential is too small. Strictly speaking, this is the price, just like the descendants of God. They will have great power in their lifetime. But once the growth rate of strength stops, it will not become stronger. This is a price for easy access to strength, and there are many benefits. At least it can become stronger without too much hard work. And even if their strength stops growing, they will be much more powerful than ordinary people. According to Xiao Zhi''s estimation, Mengmeng''s strength can only be raised to the level of hypocrisy at most. After all, Kona was not a God when he was pregnant with Mengmeng, but that''s enough. At least when Mengmeng grows up completely, his strength will never be weaker than that of the super beast. "Wuwu ~" was touched by Xiaozhi on her head. Mengmeng twisted her head unhappily and puffed up her cheeks at Xiaozhi. From a series of previous events, Mengmeng should inherit Xiaozhi''s spiritual power, that is, writing wheel eyes. I don''t know whether the immortal body has inherited it, because Mengmeng likes the vitality emanating from him. Now Mengmeng is too young. The immortal body must have not awakened or inherited at all. The only thing that makes Xiaozhi happy is that Mengmeng''s writing wheel eye will be promoted independently without any external stimulation. If not, Xiaozhi will never let Mengmeng open the writing wheel eye. Although the writing wheel eye is powerful, the process of evolution is very painful. He doesn''t want his daughter to bear this pain in the future. "Ding ~!" "Remind the host that there is a huge force awakening somewhere in the world." While Xiaozhi is teasing Mengmeng, the system that hasn''t appeared for a long time suddenly pops up and startles Xiaozhi. "Huge power? System, what''s going on." Xiao Zhi can''t help frowning. It can make the system say that it is a huge power. At least it exists at the same level as him, and it is estimated that only the creator God arzeus can remind him of those at the same level. "According to the calculation of the system, it is estimated that this force will fully awaken in another year. Please prepare the host. The location cannot be determined at present." "Is there another year? It''s about time to conquer Carlos. Don''t let me down." Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly warped. He has been looking for the creator for a long time, but there has been no news. Now he finally knows some favorable information. If he wants to make mankind and Magic Baby coexist peacefully, the consent of the creator God is necessary, not only because the creator God is powerful, but also because he wants to remove the creator God''s wariness of mankind. At first, because of some human greed, the creator God no longer believed in human beings. If the problem of the creator God is not solved, even if the world created by Xiaozhi is how beautiful, there will always be a threat hidden in it until it erupts. In the evening, the women returned to the hotel in large bags and small bags. Xiaozhi was speechless for a while. Even his mother bought a lot of things, such as clothes. Xiaozhi didn''t love money, mainly because he thought women were really explosive. It''s like helona. When she followed Xiaozhi, she complained about fatigue all day, but when she went shopping, she became Xiaozhi. I have to say that when women went shopping, their combat effectiveness was absolutely explosive. His mother and Kona took Mengmeng back to their room. Xiaoguang and Yayi were in the same room. Naturally, someone had to accompany Xiaozhi in the evening. After a heated discussion among the women, Xiaotian was unfortunately pushed out by the women as Xiaozhi''s dinner tonight. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s competition the next day, I''m afraid there would be several people left. Although the girls know that Xiaozhi''s body doesn''t need to worry at all, they still hope Xiaozhi to have a rest in their heart. Speaking of it, Xiaozhi hasn''t seen Xiaotian for a long time, at least in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Today''s Xiaotian is very beautiful. The lavender dress and black silk stockings are just a little above the knee. A small section of big white legs are exposed, which looks very noticeable. Long black hair is scattered around the shoulders and back, and Yu foot is wearing high-heeled sandals. "Do you miss me?" Xiaozhi reaches for Xiaotian and holds her in her arms. Xiaotian''s character is waxy and looks like it''s easy to bully, but Xiaozhi knows that this can seem a weak girl. Once something happens, the opportunity becomes very strong. "Think about it." Hearing the smell from Xiaozhi, a blush appeared on Hata''s face, his slender legs could not help but close up, and the place of his neck began to turn red. "Rest." Help Xiaotian comb her long hair behind her ears, Xiaozhi whispered, and then reached out to pick up Xiaotian''s leg bend. A princess picked up Xiaotian. A happy night passed quietly. Chapter 1308 This regional competition is an opportunity for Xiaoheng to show his strength. Similarly, Xiaoheng''s father Shengong Temple Wu is also very concerned about this competition. After all, Xiaoheng will inherit the identity of Shengong Temple owner in the future. Without absolute strength, even if he is the son of the current owner, he will be questioned at that time and can''t keep the position of the owner at all. The rules of the game are still six to six. The big leaf opposite is dignified at this time. After he knew his opponent yesterday, he also focused on investigation. Although Xiaoheng looks young, he doesn''t dare to despise it at all. Anyone who is related to Xiaozhi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Daye has seen Xiaozhi several times before, so he knows how powerful Xiaozhi is, at least much stronger than their champion helona in Shenao region. What''s more speechless is that Xiaozhi''s strength is not only the magic baby, but also his own strength. It''s comparable to the power of super divine beasts. It''s a nightmare for enemies. (except for Xiaozhi, the competition will only focus on one or two games and then take it all in one stroke. After all, what we want to see is Xiaozhi''s competition.) "Go, flame horse." "Come on, armored shell." At the beginning of the game, both sides threw their own magic baby balls and took out their medium-sized magic babies. Although all participants in this game are king level, not every trainer has six king magic babies. Therefore, although the game is six to six, there is still a lot of water in it. Only in the final Wang Tian level game, the game will be really wonderful. Tiejiabei was once Xiaoheng''s absolute trump card, but now it has become the second. The trump card has become a fire breathing dragon, that is, one of Xiaozhi''s two children, and the other is in the hands of Hua Lingfeng. After careful training, Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon has undoubtedly become his trump card. The child''s qualification of old spray is speechless. In addition, he has inherited his own skills. Although it is not as powerful as what he learned from birth, it is much stronger than what he learned from the day after tomorrow. Even for the same self-made technology, the power will vary greatly with different learning methods. The learning process of self-made technology, from high to low, memory CD, completely input the skills into the brain of magic baby, and let their bodies perfectly remember the power shown by each skill. There is no doubt that this is the strongest. In the second place is inheritance. The magic babies who have learned their own technology through memory discs will also inherit their own technology, and the number of inheritance is related to their qualifications. Xiaozhi can''t judge the specific number, but it is certain that it is definitely not as powerful as the self-made technology learned by memory discs. It takes a long time to master this skill, especially the last one. It takes a long time to master this skill than the first one. Xiaoheng knows that Xiaozhi''s children are definitely not ordinary goods, so after he got it, he exhausted all his resources to cultivate it. In order to cultivate the strongest trump card, Xiaoheng even didn''t hesitate to use the family''s resources. Xiaoheng hasn''t inherited the status of the master of the temple, so he doesn''t have many resources to use, but he can''t stand it. He has a good sister. Kona is now Xiaozhi''s woman. With his daughter, there is no shortage of resources here. So Kona transferred all her family resources to Xiaoheng. After all, she only belongs to Xiaozhi now. Kona''s whole mind is devoted to Xiaozhi and Mengmeng. With more resources, Xiaoheng has more confidence. In just one year, the original xiaohuolong has evolved into a fire breathing dragon, and the growth rate of strength makes xiaohengda call for change. One year to reach the championship level, which before Xiaozhi appeared, Xiaoheng didn''t dare to imagine, but the facts were clearly in front of him. It''s hard to believe it or not. Da Ye''s flame horse is also well trained. The mane on his back burns with flames, the sharp corners of his forehead look sharp, and the flame on his hooves makes Da Ye''s flame horse look very windy and coquettish. "Hoo ~ let''s start." Xiaoheng takes a deep breath. Although he has participated in large-scale competitions, the scale of regional competition is larger than that of league competition. The pressure brought by more than 60 million spectators is not just one plus one. When Xiaoheng opens his eyes again, it can be clearly seen that Xiaoheng is gradually entering the calculation mode, in other words, he is absolutely calm. "Not bad. You can enter this computing mode independently. You can see that Xiaoheng has indeed grown a lot compared with not long ago." In the box, champions from other regions gathered again. "Calculation mode? What is this?" Many people are not very clear about data flow. After all, trainers who take data flow generally linger among elites and quasi heavenly kings, and few reach the championship. Everyone looked at Xiaozhi and hoped that Xiaozhi could explain. Kona on the side was also her brother. After all, the Shengong Temple family was also her mother''s family. Kona would inevitably care too much. "Strictly speaking, it is a calm state that can shield external interference, which is very important for trainers who take data flow." "If you want to enter this state, you have to exercise very hard. When people are in a noisy environment, the running speed of the brain will inevitably hesitate or stop. After all, the probability of being interrupted is too high." "So at the beginning, I asked Xiaoheng to exercise his insight in a noisy environment, which can not only make him get used to the noisy environment, but also exercise his concentration." "Over time, he can subconsciously shield the noisy environment around him. According to Xiaoheng''s current situation, this state can only be maintained for three games, which is the limit.". Chapter 1309 "It seems that he is still very nervous. Entering this state too early may have an impact on his next game. Of course, if he can win two of the first three games, there will be no problem." Xiao Zhi roughly explained Xiao Heng''s current state. The calculation mode sounds like a wonderful state, but he is actually a manifestation of high concentration of mental power. In this state, Xiaoheng''s observation power and the running speed of the brain will be highly concentrated, which is like a precision machine running at the specified speed, but once out of this state, there will be mistakes in the parts of the machine. "Really? No wonder Xiao Mao and Shi Lang said that the last opponents they want to meet are you and Xiao Heng. It seems that the data flow is really difficult to deal with." Hua Lingfeng''s eyes flickered. He wanted to know what kind of situation Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon had reached. He and Xiaoheng both got laofei''s children at the same time. Naturally, both sides want to compete, but he also knows that there is still a gap between himself and Xiaoheng. Although Xiaoheng holds the post of heavenly king, they all know that Xiaoheng''s strength has reached the championship level. "Champion." Big leaf''s face is very dignified. He has felt the momentum emanating from Xiaoheng. He is absolutely champion, and there is no water. "What!" With Da Ye''s words, the noisy voice in the audience burst out immediately. Even the commentator looked at Xiao Heng incredibly and stepped into a realm that many trainers can''t step into at such an age. Commentator: "it''s amazing. The ice king in Kanto, Xiaoheng, is a champion trainer." "No, it''s so strong?" "The newcomers in Kanto are so awesome this year." "Yes, it seems that since adults Xiaozhi brought up the rhythm, the new people in Kanto have changed their state one by one." "Yes, I have deep experience. I didn''t even enter the top 32 of the last Kanto League Conference." "Even if I''m a champion, I won''t admit defeat. Flame horse, use flame attack." Daye can only put his hope on Xiaoheng''s experience now. In his opinion, Xiaoheng is still too young and his experience in war should not be as good as him. Unfortunately, this set may be useful for other trainers, but it has little effect in front of data flow. Data flow is calculation. As long as the calculation is good, experience comes second, which is one of the reasons why Xiaoheng took data flow from the beginning. The advantage of data flow is that it grows fast in the early stage and can even challenge beyond the level, but the later it grows, the slower it will grow. This is also the reason why many people are optimistic about data flow but are unwilling to take data flow. "Hiss ~" the flame horse hissed, and the whole body lit up a red flame and flew towards the armored shell. The speed was amazing, just like a red flash flashing in the field. "Water gun preparation." Looking at the flaming horse, Xiao Heng was expressionless. A bright light flashed through his square glasses. The armored shell was on alert, and the water gun gathered in his throat and was ready to launch at any time. "Hiss ~" in an instant, the flame horse accelerated in an instant, and immediately came to a distance of less than five meters from the armored shell. "Face the ground and put it down." At this moment, Xiaoheng''s order came. Without any hesitation, tiejiabei used a long-standing water gun against the ground. In an instant, the water gun hit the ground, and the reaction force made tiejiabei soar in an instant, avoiding the flame attack of the flame horse. "Use poison needles six meters behind." After escaping the fire horse''s attack, Xiaoheng pursued him closely. Tiejiabei turned around in the air, and dozens of poison needles were shot out in an instant, inserted on the ground six meters behind tiejiabei. Just when they couldn''t understand why Xiaoheng didn''t take the initiative, a red figure immediately frightened the audience. It turned out that the flame horse appeared just after the poison needle was inserted into the ground. And just stopped in the scope covered by the poison needle. As long as you move, you will definitely be stabbed by the poison needle. Even if the flame horse can jump, it will inevitably be attacked by armored shellfish. "No, it''s calculated." "No wonder he didn''t attack my flame horse directly." Seeing the condition of the flaming horse, Daye also knows that he has been tricked. Now he is neither jumping nor attacking. "Aurora beam." At this time, the armored shell had fallen to the ground, and Xiaoheng''s command sounded again. The colorful light suddenly condensed on the sharp corner of the armored shell, and then turned into a colorful energy wave. "Cut, poisoning is better than being hit for seconds." "Flame horse, get away." Poisoning and being hit by the aurora beam, which is more important, the big leaf is still clear. Although being poisoned will affect the next game, it is better than being killed directly. This is also the horror of data flow, which makes you constantly choose whether to be injured or surrender, and constantly forces you to give you pressure. "Hiss." Hearing Da Ye''s order, the flame horse also knew that the danger was coming. Regardless of the danger of poisoning, it directly crossed the scope of the poison needle. There was a poisoning reaction on its body, and the purple light flashed from time to time. But an unexpected scene appeared. The aurora beam of tiejiabei disappeared when it was about to attack the position before the flame horse. That is to say, just now, the aurora beam of tiejiabei was just an empty shell and didn''t use much power at all. "Damn, it''s been calculated again." Seeing this scene, big Ye didn''t know he had been calculated. Xiaoheng didn''t intend to really use the polar beam at all, because he knew he would let the flame horse avoid the risk of poisoning. "See, this is where the data flow is difficult. Your next step will always be expected by your opponent." Seeing Xiaoheng''s performance, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. At least from now on, Xiaoheng is indeed qualified. Chapter 1310 "This feeling is really crazy." Seeing Daye''s changing face, adek said with a bitter smile that this battle mode is disgusting. It is a complete test of IQ and psychology. "Tiejiabei, use the freezing light to freeze all the nearby ground." At this time, Xiaoheng still did not choose to continue the attack, but chose passive defense. Normally speaking, Xiaoheng''s strength is one level stronger than that of Daye. There''s no need to be so afraid of hands and feet, so his behavior is very strange. "Why doesn''t Xiao Heng attack directly? His strength is much stronger than that of Da Ye. Tiejiabei is also a champion. It should be easy to deal with the flame horse of Tianwang level." Xiaoheng''s action puzzled Luocha. "What you see is too short. As I said before, Xiaoheng''s calculation state can only maintain three games. That is to say, in the first three games, Xiaoheng''s observation and calculation will reach the peak, but mistakes will inevitably appear in the next three games." "So the most important thing for him now is not to win the game as soon as possible, but to preserve his physical strength so that the armored shell will not be hurt. In this way, it will be of great help for the next game." After hearing Luocha''s words, Xiaozhi explained Xiaoheng''s current situation. If it was hard, Xiaoheng didn''t need to enter this state at all. "I see, but this kind of play is really disgusting." Luocha is not used to Xiaoheng''s tactics. In his opinion, it''s fun to fight with strong strength. "There''s nothing disgusting about magic baby''s tactics against the game. As long as you win without violating the rules, it''s a good tactic." Xiao Zhi shook his head. What''s disgusting? As long as he can win without violating the rules. "Xiao Zhi is right. You should also pay attention to Luocha. Don''t just rush forward every time you fight." Helona also took the opportunity to educate Luocha. She also had a headache for Luocha''s character. "Just ~" tiejiabei a quick freezing light, instantly frozen the place ten meters around him into ice, and tiejiabei is just in the center of the ice. If the flaming horse wants to rush over, it will inevitably slip on the ice. "Do you want the flame horse not to get close?" "Flame horse, use jet flame." On the ice, the fire horse is too likely to slip, and big Ye dare not approach at will. Fortunately, the area covered by the frozen light of tiejiabei is only ten meters around him, and other places are still normal ground. "Hiss ~" a pillar of fire spewed out of the mouth of the flaming horse in an instant, carrying a burning breath and attacking the armored shell in an instant. "Move at high speed." The corners of Xiaoheng''s mouth were slightly tilted. In the shocked eyes of the audience, tiejiabei was skating on the ice. The speed was not lower than that of moving at high speed. In the sea, it may be normal for armored shells to move at a high speed, but on the ground, it is difficult for armored shells to walk, but Xiaoheng found another way to make armored shells move at a high speed, that is skating. I saw the armored shell sliding on the ice, and the flame of the flame horse couldn''t touch a hair of his hair at all. Commentator: "it''s so fast. It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that tiejiabei could show such gorgeous skating movements and speed on the ice." "Armored shell, icicle falling." I saw several icicles condensed by water elements suddenly around the armored shell, and then under the control of the armored shell, they kept smashing at the flame horse. "Flame horse, move at high speed to avoid." Da Ye knows that the strength level of the flame horse is not as good as that of the armored shell, so he must not be hit. "Hiss ~" I saw the flame horse constantly moving at high speed to avoid the incoming icicle. Seven or eight icicles didn''t hit the flame horse. Just as the flame horse was about to avoid the last icicle, Xiaoheng''s voice suddenly sounded. "Armored shell, use the sharp thorn cannon at six o''clock." When hearing the order, the horse''s expression became bigger and smaller. "Just ~" I saw the sharp corner on the forehead of the armored shell shoot out like a rocket and turn into a purple light in the direction of six o''clock as Xiao Heng said. At this time, when the flame horse was avoiding the last icicle, it was preparing to slow down its breath, but it didn''t expect that as soon as the horse''s hoof landed, it was stabbed again by the poisonous needle shot by the armored shell. It turned out that tiejiabei''s icicle drop just now was just to let the flame horse constantly shift its position, and then focused all the attention of the flame horse and Daye on avoiding the icicle, so that he ignored the poison needle at the beginning. "Hiss ~" was poisoned again, and the flaming horse looked very painful. But before the flaming horse recovered, the stinger cannon of the armored shell hit the flaming horse again. Just heard a bang, and the stinger cannon hit the flaming horse severely. The smoke appeared with the explosion. When the smoke dispersed, the flame horse had fallen to the ground, his eyes were in circles, and his body still showed purple light from time to time, which was obviously a poisoning reaction. "The flaming horse lost its fighting ability and the armored shell won. Please replace the magic baby with the player of Daye." The referee raised the little red flag and said to big leaf. The cheers remembered from the audience that although the competition was not fierce and bloodthirsty, the victory was something to watch. The flame horse''s rhythm was completely mastered by tiejiabei, and fell into the trap step by step. When he recovered, the competition was over. "That''s great." "Yes, that little Heng is so powerful." "The data flow is really strong, like a conspirator." With the end of the first game, tiejiabei didn''t consume much physical strength. Just now he has been skating on the ice without much effort. "Hard work, flame horse, come back." Daye took back the flame horse. He didn''t expect to lose so badly. He was completely pulled by Xiaoheng by the nose. Chapter 1311 "Come back, iron shell." Xiaoheng also took back the armored shell. Although he didn''t consume much physical strength, he was not ready to let the armored shell fight continuously. Saving physical strength is his purpose, otherwise he will choose to attack hard at the beginning. Now he chooses to let tiejiabei rest and recover his physical strength as much as possible. With the loss of the first game and the gap in grade, Xiaoheng knows that Da Ye will take out his trump card next. So if he is using the armored shell, even if he wins, it will not be much better. Moreover, although he is a champion, the magic babies in his hands are not all champions. "Go, flaming monkey." Big leaf''s trump card appeared. It was a flaming monkey, and it seemed that it was well trained, and the level was the level of quasi champion. "Is it really a trump card?" Seeing the flaming monkey with big leaves, Xiaoheng narrowed his eyes and threw a magic baby ball. "Roar!" A huge fire breathing dragon appeared on the competition field. A dragon roar shook the whole field, just like a big earthquake. Compared with ordinary fire breathing dragons, Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragons are bigger, and the flame on the tail is darker. It can be seen that the flame temperature of this fire breathing dragon is definitely much higher than that of ordinary fire magic babies. Commentator: "there it is. The big leaf''s ace flaming monkey, and Xiaoheng''s player even chose to replace the magic baby. It''s still the flame dragon." Daye has become famous for a long time. Many people know that his trump card is the flaming monkey, so there is no shock, but everyone didn''t think that a trump card of the ice king would be the flame dragon. "Is this one of the two children of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon? They have reached the championship level in a year. Are you kidding?" In the box, adek looked at the majestic fire breathing dragon in the field and said. Hua Lingfeng, who also has old spray children, was surprised to see Xiaoheng''s fire spitting dragon. Although he is still a quasi champion, his fire spitting dragon has also reached the champion level. After all, he also has a lot of family resources in his hands. Fortunately, his fire breathing dragon was trained from the age of fire dragon, and the fetters are very deep. Otherwise, the fire breathing dragon would not obey his orders at all. "Damn, are you kidding? How can a family with ice have such a powerful flame magic baby." Daye is about to collapse. What people remember most about the Shengong Temple family is the ice magic baby. But Xiaoheng completely changed this concept. Xiaoheng takes data flow, which has nothing to do with attributes. As long as it is magic baby, data flow is almost a versatile battle mode. "OK, I made it." In the other box, several old men are also watching the game. Unlike Xiaoheng, they can exist all over the world by stamping their feet outside. Naturally, they will not be with young people. Seeing Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon, the martial arts of Shengong Temple shouted that they had made money. It was a champion fire breathing dragon. Moreover, according to the age, Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon still had a lot of growth space. It was only a year. "Of course you earned it. This is the offspring of Xiaozhi''s main members. It''s strange not to earn it." Yulongtian said angrily. Now the descendants of Xiaozhi''s main members are Xiangmo, and everyone wants one. "It should be said that you have a good daughter, otherwise this kind of good thing can''t be won by you." Dr. Oki also said. "Flame monkey, preemptive, use jet flame." The stout pillar of fire spewed out of the mouth of the flaming monkey in an instant and hit the fire dragon directly. "Fire breathing dragon, extinguish it with Haohuo." In the face of the incoming jet flame, Xiaoheng disdained to smile. He saw the fire dragon roar, and a flame with a range of seven meters spewed out of the mouth of the fire dragon in an instant. "Boom." The flame of the flaming monkey was instantly swallowed by the fire of the fire dragon, leaving no trace. The scene was extremely spectacular. "The tail of the dragon." After swallowing the jet flame of the flaming monkey, Xiaoheng ordered again. The flaming dragon came to the flaming monkey in a shaving moment, turned and pulled a tail. It can be seen that although it is also haohuomie and Liuxing, it is far worse than Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon, but it is not only that ordinary magic babies can resist. "Haw ~" the flaming monkey cried out in pain. It''s no joke to be hit by the tail of the dragon, especially those who are higher than themselves. "Flame monkey, steady, use sonic fist." The extinguishment of the fire dragon just now has frightened Daye. It''s not at the same level at all. Coupled with the amazing speed, it makes him feel powerless. "Haw haw." The flaming monkey was not weak either. He found a balance point in the air, then landed safely and attacked the fire dragon again. "Let''s go too, flame fist." The two flames immediately wrapped the claws of the fire breathing dragon. One white and one red collided. Regardless of strength or speed, the big leaf flame monkey was not the opponent of the fire breathing dragon at all. In a moment, it was punched by the fire breathing dragon. "The last blow, the wrath of the dragon." The flame on the tail of the fire breathing dragon suddenly increased. It was a red energy wave that shot out in an instant and hit the flaming monkey hard. The latter didn''t even have the chance to scream, so he was embedded in the wall with his eyes in circles. "The flaming monkey loses its fighting ability and the fire breathing dragon wins. Please..." In the next competition, just as Xiaozhi expected, Da Ye lost frequently and finally lost miserably in Xiaoheng''s hands. Xiaoheng has also become a super star, young, strong, single and single. Countless girls have become Xiaoheng''s fans. The old thing Shengong Temple Wu couldn''t close his mouth. With the strength shown by Xiaoheng today, it''s not a problem to inherit the position of home owner. In addition, Xiaoheng also has the elder sister Kona and the powerful brother-in-law Xiaozhi. After a whole day, another group was eliminated, leaving less than 200 people. I believe that after tomorrow, there will be a real game. At that time, it will be the time for Xiaozhi to make a real shot. Chapter 1312 The only unlucky thing here in Kanto is Sequoia, the son of fighting King Xiba, who unexpectedly met mikley in the competition and was eliminated with four wins and two losses. Even so, Sequoia also proved his strength. Other people''s luck is also good. They have steadily entered tomorrow''s game one by one, but everyone knows that tomorrow''s luck will not be so good as today. They will have a great chance to meet someone who is stronger than them. In the evening, after dinner, Xiaozhi and the girls came to the street for a walk. Suddenly, Mengmeng sat on Xiaozhi''s neck, holding Xiaozhi''s hair with two small meat hands and looking left and right with a smile. "By the way, Connor, have you heard from Athena?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered the news about infinite gems that she asked Athena to look for on the black market. "Not yet. There are many similar ones, but every time I find them, I find that they are just ordinary gemstones and do not have the power you said." Kona shook his head. They also knew that Xiaozhi was looking for infinite gemstones. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find any news about gemstones at all. "Really, it seems that the remaining infinite gemstones can only be found in other worlds." Xiao Zhi frowned. Fortunately, his life has been extended infinitely. He doesn''t worry that he can''t find those gemstones at all. His only worry now is the women. Although his life span is extended indefinitely, they can''t do it. Even if he prolongs the life span of the women with his vitality, it will reach the limit sooner or later. He didn''t want his women to leave him one by one, so he had to find the remaining gemstones, especially the last throne gemstones. Only the gods recognized by the will of the universe could come back from the dead. People have a lot of understanding of God, but Xiao Zhi has his own view after reaching the divine level. It is not difficult to explain God. God represents rules, and rules represent the will of the universe. The will of the universe doesn''t have its own thought. It''s completely something similar to a program to explain God''s words. Then the will of the universe is a house. All you can enter is God, but it can only say that your strength has reached the level of God. If you can become the owner of this house, then you are the real God, immortal, because you have become a part of the rules. The rules are eternal. As long as the universe exists one day, the God recognized by the will of the universe will survive forever. The real God is immortal. Xiao Zhi hasn''t reached that point yet. What he lacks now is a real estate certificate that can get the house. As long as he gets the real estate certificate, even if he is just an ordinary person, he is not afraid to let him go to the Longzhu world. Anyway, if you can''t die, the big deal is to compare your life with yours. It depends on who dies first. Unlike other gods, Xiao Zhi has many laws. Although he hasn''t mastered them all, he must have a divine gem, otherwise he won''t be recognized by the will of the universe. "Are you leaving again?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the girls suddenly lost their three-step mood. Although Xiaozhi left for only one year at most, it was too painful for them. Not only because of waiting, but also because they are afraid that Xiaozhi will encounter danger in other worlds. They don''t know how high the force value of other worlds is, but people''s luck can''t always be good. What they are afraid of is just in case. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until I completely conquer Carlos, and even if I cross other worlds, I won''t have life safety. Now, to some extent, I''m immortal." Xiao Zhi is right. Although he has not been recognized by the will of the universe, these five gemstones give Xiao Zhi the power of immortality for the time being. Even if there is only one cell left, he can survive. The worst thing is that the strength of the whole body will temporarily disappear for a period of time. The newly created body needs to have a running in period with the soul, but it will not be too long. At most, it will be a few months. "That''s also true. I don''t want you to leave. If you have anything in case, what should Mengmeng do?" Compared with other women, Kona is more worried about Xiaozhi, which doesn''t mean that they don''t love him as much as Kona. But because there is a bond between Kona and Xiaozhi, that is, Mengmeng. This is a feeling that only when a mother can understand. After having a child, Kona understands that Xiaozhi may be more important in her mind than she imagined. "Don''t worry, I really won''t be in danger." On the contrary, he doesn''t like this kind of care, because he doesn''t like it. "Ding ~!" "Space cracks are detected. It is recommended that the host check it immediately." Just as Xiao Zhi comforted the girls, the system suddenly appeared, and then a virtual screen that only he could see was formed in front of Xiao Zhi. There is a red coordinate flashing on it, which should be the space crack called by the system. "You go back to the hotel first and I''ll go out." Looking at the flashing red coordinates, Xiao Zhi frowned and left a sentence. After that, he immediately entered the six channel mode, and then flew towards the wind direction of the coordinates, leaving all the women who had not reacted. There is a reason why Xiao Zhi frowns. The world he is in is very stable, especially the space. The stability is not too good. Except for the special magic baby, there is little that can cause the existence of space cracks. "Is it palucci?" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi thought a little, and the Tao seeking jade behind him instantly turned into a pair of black wings. Xiao Zhi''s flying speed became faster. Thinking of the awakening power detected by the system yesterday, Xiaozhi feels that there is a great chance that palucci is the one who created this space crack. Chapter 1313 In the space outside the earth''s atmosphere, Xiao Zhi, flapping a pair of black wings, came to a space crack. This space crack is like a hard cut in space. The inside of the crack is dark, so people can''t predict what exists inside. "You can''t be wrong. Apart from the creator God arzeus, only palucci can do such a powerful force of space." "It seems that the awakening of the creator God led to the awakening of palucci. In this way, the emperor Lucca will soon appear." Looking at the space crack in front of him, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. The awakening of Zeus was faster than he imagined. Palucci can use space to govern, while Di Ya Luca can use the power of time. Xiao Zhi also has the power of space, but the attainments of the power of time are far less than that of God Ya Luca. It is said that when arzeus created the world, in order to stabilize space and time, he separated his two ultimate forces from his body and created emperor Luca and palucci. The power of space and the power of time are the sworn enemies of fate. The two laws have their own merits. Among many laws, the two laws are equal. Usually, palucci lives in another space dimension, while emperor Luca lives in the long river of time. Two magic babies are not supposed to meet. Once they meet, unless Zeus appears, the two magic babies will definitely kill each other. "System, is there any way to detect whether palucci has come to this world?" Xiao Zhi can''t judge whether this space crack was accidentally made by paluchi or just to come to this world. "Ding ~!" "According to the system analysis, palucci is 90% likely to have come to this world." "Sure enough, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zeus wakes up." Hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi also knew that he was not far from meeting with Zeus. "But this time it reminds me that the power of time is definitely a trouble at that time. It seems that we have to find a way to solve it." Palucci''s appearance woke up Xiao Zhi. Palucci and tialuka are both the power of the creator God arzeus. In other words, arzeus can regain the power of these two magic babies. The power of space is not afraid of Xiaozhi, but the power of time makes his face a little ugly. His strength is much stronger than that of arzeus, but the power of time makes the winning and losing Libra tend to the side of arzeus. Previously, when dealing with the tree of creation, Xiao Zhi was lucky to master the law of time, but the degree of mastery was only 50%, which was completely useless. Of course, we can''t say that completely. The main reason is that Xiaozhi doesn''t know how to use the law of time at all, so after mastering the law of time, Xiaozhi sealed it, so that there is no power to use the law of time at all. "We must find a way to enter the Epiphany state of the law of time again. If only we had written down all those symbols at the beginning." Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered the wonderful state he suddenly entered when he mastered the law of time. Xiao Zhi''s understanding of the law of time is very powerful, but he doesn''t use any method. If it''s Di Ya Luca this time, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind copying Di Ya Luca''s memory with the eye of God, so as to find a way to control the law of time. After plugging the space crack again, Xiaozhi flew back to the hotel. This time, he didn''t find palucci in advance. It''s a pity for Xiaozhi. Maybe arzeus also noticed his existence and wanted to integrate palucci''s power into his own body. There can only be one God in a world. Before the emergence of Xiaozhi, there was only one God in the world, but the emergence of Xiaozhi broke this balance. After going back, helona and other women didn''t ask Xiaozhi what had happened, because they knew that if they could say, Xiaozhi wouldn''t hide it from them. In the following days, the knockout match remained the same. In three days, there were only 32 people left. Each strength was very strong, and the rules were changed into three-to-three with entering the top 32. For experts, the three games are enough to distinguish the victory and defeat, and the candidates for the top 32 are Xiaozhi, helona, kalunai, Xiaomao, Xiaoheng, Shiro, Luocha, adek, Koichiro Kanda, Hiroshi Yamamoto, and some heavenly kings in various regions. Today''s game is Shilang against Luocha. Both of them have been specially trained in Xiaozhi''s hands. The strength is really a little expected. Even Xiaozhi himself is also looking forward to the performance of these two people. Commentator: "ladies and gentlemen, the next competition will be absolutely wonderful. The two contestants are Weigong Shiro of Kanto and Yoshito Rocha of Shenao." "I believe many people are not unfamiliar with the identity of these two contestants. The first is Shiro Weigong. He is the first disciple of Kanto champion Yuki Yezhi and master of fighting flow. He hasn''t lost a single time since he became a teacher." "And the player of yoshido Rocha is the brother of the Olympic champion miss hirona. I believe both players have received the training of yumuye Zhi. Let''s see what kind of competition these two players will bring to us." With the commentators'' impassioned commentary, the audience burst into amazing cheers. What they most want to see is the competition about Xiaozhi, especially those self-made skills, which are very enjoyable. Shilang is also famous at present, especially in Kanto and Fangyuan. He has participated in the competition. His reputation is not weaker than Tianwang, and even far exceeds some champion trainers in some aspects. Luocha is even more famous in Shenao area, especially the fighting style is hard to forget, and many Shenao trainers have deep experience. Chapter 1314 "Finally wait until the game with you." After entering, Luocha said with some excitement. Since he knew the existence of Shilang, Luocha had a feeling, a feeling of meeting an old enemy. "Me too. Don''t cry when you lose." Shi Lang''s character is much calmer than before. "I won''t let you down." "Come on!" X2 At the beginning of the game, they didn''t shoot in order at all, but threw the Magic Baby ball at the same time. It seems that Shilang also noticed that Luocha, a fighting trainer like himself, may be the enemy of his life. "Hot ~ hot ~" with two flashes of white light, in front of Shilang, there is a hot monkey, whose spherical body is wrapped by white soft hair, strong limbs, with something similar to a steel ring on the wrists and ankles, pig nose, double ears, and the well shaped symbol flashing on the forehead. Hot monkey, a pure fighting magic baby, is extremely hot. Once you are angry, you will definitely be entangled to death and be angry all the time. "Road card." On the other hand, Rocha''s magic baby is a lukalio. Its strong body doesn''t look weaker than Shirang''s hot monkey. Both sides are champion magic babies. Commentator: "it''s amazing that it''s a champion hot monkey. It''s really unbelievable." The emergence of hot monkeys has amazed many people. It''s not that hot monkeys are rare, but that the rarity of champion hot monkeys is even more exaggerated than that of fast dragons. Because hot monkeys are hot, it''s difficult to cultivate. For the hot monkeys cultivated by many trainers, the quasi Heavenly King level is already the limit, let alone the champion level. As for the lucalio of Luocha, although rare, lucalio is the fighting prince in people''s hearts. The talent potential is first-class. It''s not surprising to reach the champion level. "Hot monkey, shave." "Lucario, we also use shaving." With the start of the game, the orders of Shilang and Rocha sounded at the same time. The hot monkey and lucalio disappeared in place at the same time, and their position was fragmented. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" In the battlefield, a black and a white figure constantly interlaced with each other, making a dull impact sound, and the speed of both sides was equal. "It''s so fast that my eyes can''t keep up." Many trainers are overwhelmed by the speed of the hot monkey and lucario, which is completely beyond the reach of the magic baby. "Yes, that''s what I want." Looking at the hot monkey on a par with lucalio, Rocha was unconsciously excited, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. "Lucalio, with great speed." When the two sides were deadlocked, a command from Rocha completely broke the deadlock. Lucalio suddenly accelerated, grabbed the neutral gear and punched the hot monkey out. Amazing speed and shaving speed are not generally fast. It seems that it is easy to integrate the two skills, but it is actually very difficult. Rocha can give way to kalio to master this skill before the game, which is enough to prove that Rocha''s talent can not be underestimated. "Fiery ~" the fiery monkey who was hit and flew was embedded in the wall, and then jumped out of the wall angrily, and the number of tic tac toe symbols on the forehead instantly increased by two or three. "Lucario, use the power of the waveguide." In order to prevent the hot monkey''s raid, Rocha gave way to kalio and used the power of waveguide. In this way, no matter where the hot monkey attacks from, lucalio can feel it. In addition, the speed between the two is the same. Lucalio also has great speed skills, so it is not difficult to avoid the attack. "Why, are you at this level?" Seeing that Shi Lang did not choose to continue the attack, Rocha immediately said angrily. In the box, when helona saw Luocha''s active provocation, she immediately stroked her white forehead, looking hopeless. "Helona, your brother is a little interesting." Adek looked at Rocha''s actions and said with a laugh. "However, from the current situation, Rocha should have an advantage. After all, lucalio''s waveguide power is indeed a troublesome skill. No matter where Shilang''s hot monkey attacks, there is a risk of being avoided." Kalunay feels that Rocha has great advantages. Lucalio is the magic baby of waveguide. Even if he closes his eyes, he can continue to fight. "Hot monkey, use moon step, and then use LAN foot." I saw the hot monkey''s feet pounding in the void. In an instant, the dull sound of sonic boom sounded. The hot monkey was like walking in the sky, moving rapidly in the air. Narrator: "there you go. Moon step, one of the self created skills of Xiaozhi players, can enable the non Flying Magic babies to have the skills to compete with the Flying Magic babies." "That''s great." "I''ve seen this skill when I visited magic island. It can also be exchanged, but it''s terrible to need many exchange points." "Of course, this skill alone is not ordinary." "Shua Shua." I saw the hot monkey in the air, his legs constantly crisscross with each other, and the wind blades are like a rainstorm, which drowned lucario in an instant. "Lucalio, counter punch." Looking at the attacking wind blade, lucalio''s body was suddenly wrapped by a green energy mask. The moment the wind blade collided with the energy mask, it was immediately bounced back. The rebounded blades were offset by the attacking blades in an instant, but as the hot monkey''s attack became more and more fierce, the number of rebounded blades became less and less, which was enough to show that lucalio''s counter punch was about to lose its hold. "Lucalio, rush up and fight." Seeing that lucario was about to lose his hold, Rocha immediately chose to give up and let go and attack directly. Anyway, he would be beaten. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity of being attacked to counter suppress. Chapter 1315 Hearing the order of Luocha, lucalio gave up the counter fist in an instant, and the wind blade hit him in an instant. Lucalio endured the pain and rushed to the sky in a month, quickly moving towards the direction of the fire and exploding monkey. "Good chance, hot monkey, use overlord Xiang roar fist." Seeing that lucalio chose to attack hard, Shi Lang suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. He saw that the right fist of the hot monkey was strong, and the golden energy wrapped the right fist of the hot monkey in an instant. "Hot!" At the moment when lukalio was less than one meter away from him, the hot monkey immediately threw a right fist. "Boom!" "Road card!" Lucalio didn''t expect that the fist of the hot monkey was so powerful. He only felt that his abdomen was finally broken, and his bones seemed to break, and fell from the sky in an instant. "Bang!" Fortunately, lucalio is also fighting, so the degree of endurance is much higher than that of ordinary magic babies. At the moment of falling to the ground, lucalio landed safely with a back somersault. Half kneeling on the ground and covering his abdomen with his left hand, it can be seen that the attack of the hot monkey had a great impact on him, and he couldn''t stand up for a while. "The heavy fist just now is so strong. Is it also one of my brother-in-law''s self created skills?" Luocha frowned and looked at the hot monkey in the sky. He didn''t expect Shilang''s hot monkey to be so strong in close quarters. Lu kalio, the recognized fighting prince, suffered a loss, which made Luocha have to be cautious. He took a deep breath and relaxed his slightly excited brain. "Hot monkey, use death tornado." Hearing Shilang''s order, the hot monkey fell to the ground in an instant, then his right fist accumulated strength again, and then waved violently in the direction of lucalio. With several continuous waves, a tornado condensed in an instant and attacked in the direction of lucalio. "Boom!" The tornado carried great power and moved towards lucalio. Every plant and tree on the field was swept into the air by the tornado. "Lucario, use wave missiles." Looking at the incoming tornado, Luocha also knew that this move could not be resisted, but could only flash, or completely smash the other party''s tornado. "Road card." A blue energy ball was instantly condensed between lucalio''s hands, and then flung out. "Boom." The waveguide bomb instantly hit the tornado. The two collided, the explosion sounded and the smoke splashed. For a moment, the line of sight on the site was blocked. "Good chance, lucalio, use shaving and then hit close." The smoke blocks the sight of the hot monkey, but it is a good opportunity for lucalio. Because of the power of waveguide, lucalio doesn''t have to worry about the sight problem at all. "Road card." Lucalio disappeared in place with a shave, then entered the smoke and appeared behind the hot monkey. With a bang, the hot monkey flew to the sky, followed by another leg, and the hot monkey was immediately hit back to the ground. "My sight is blocked. I can only defend passively and gamble if I go on like this." "Hot monkey, use crazy grabbing around." Hearing Shilang''s order, the hot monkey immediately grabbed wildly around him. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. Lucalio was caught. "Don''t admit defeat, lucario, use alloy claws." The silver light enveloped lucario''s hands in an instant, and then attacked the hot monkey. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The hot monkey was constantly hit by lucalio''s alloy claw. Back and forth, the situation of the hot monkey looked very bad. Commentator: "Shilang''s hot monkey is in crisis. If this situation continues, Rocha''s lukalio will win the first game." The smoke gradually dissipated, and the audience also saw the situation inside. They saw that the hot monkey was beaten by lucalio with a black and blue face, but Shilang didn''t seem to see it. He continued to watch the hot monkey being beaten by lucalio. "What is Shirang doing? If he goes on like this, he will lose." In the box, Xiao Mao frowned and said in some confusion. "No, you''re wrong. Now the danger is Luocha. Just now, in the smoke, Shilang couldn''t see the situation inside, so that lukalio of Luocha instantly gained the upper hand." "Now the hot monkey has been beaten, so Shilang doesn''t intend to let the hot monkey fight back at all, but let lucalio continue to beat. The characteristic of the hot monkey is anger. The more severely it is hit, the more powerful it will fight back." "Take a closer look at the eyes of the hot monkey." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s explanation, everyone looked at the big screen. Sure enough, the eyes of the hot monkey became more and more angry, the blood was full of white eyes, there were countless well symbols on the forehead, and the muscles of the limbs were constantly tense. However, Rocha didn''t notice this situation. The only thing he noticed was lukalio. He only felt that the hot monkey was more and more resistant to beating, especially the other party''s constantly tense muscles, which made his hands ache. "Hot!!!" Finally, the hot monkey broke out. He saw his fist against lucalio''s fist, and lucalio was shot away in an instant. "What!" Seeing this scene, Luocha finally noticed the situation of the hot monkey, and his face suddenly changed. "No, I forgot the characteristics of the hot monkey. No wonder Shilang didn''t fight back." Looking at the anger in the eyes of the hot monkey, although it did not seem to be constantly provocative, it was such silence that people saw the anger that the hot monkey was about to explode. "Almost started." "Hot monkey, eight door dunjia, the first five doors are all open." Looking at the hot monkey that is about to erupt, Shi Lang''s mouth is slightly tilted. In his rage, he opens the eight door dunjia, and his power will be higher. "Hot!!!" Hearing Shilang''s order, the hot monkey roared and suddenly burst out with amazing power. There was even a strong wind around. The power of the eight gates is about to show. Chapter 1316 "Hot!!!" Hearing Shilang''s order, the hot monkey roared and suddenly burst out with amazing power. There was even a strong wind around. The audience suddenly found that the white hair of the hot monkey suddenly began to turn red and purple, and the tense muscles and veins of its limbs protruded "Shua!" "Boom." Seeing the hot monkey accelerate, the ground instantly split, like a spider''s web. Thinking about extending around, the whole site began to collapse. Before lukalio, who had been beaten out, reacted, he was kicked into the air by an upper section of the hot monkey. "Hot!" Lucalio was kicked back and forth by the hot monkey in the air, as if he wanted to double all the attacks he had just received. Lucalio flew back and forth in the air and had no chance to land. A burst of silence in the audience was stunned by this scene. In the box, adek and other champions were even more surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of the eight door dunjia mentioned by helona was even more powerful than they thought. "Li Lianhua!" The fiery monkey roared and hit lucalio''s abdomen with a fist. The latter landed like a bullet and roared. The whole venue was immediately cracked by the impact caused by lucalio''s landing. It can''t be seen that this is a competition venue. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~ hot ~" after giving lukalio a heavy blow, the hot monkey also closed the eight doors to escape armour, then landed on the ground, half knelt on the ground and gasped heavily, and the side effects of the five doors suddenly hit. "Hot!" The hot monkey only feels that the muscles of his whole body seem to be bitten by ants. He can only lie on the ground in pain. "Sure enough, the side effects of eight door dunjia are really great." In the box, kalunai and others also saw the current state of the hot monkey. Ann was relieved. If there were no such powerful side effects, the eight door dunjia was definitely the most powerful of the Magic Baby skills. The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the cracked and fragmented site. In the center of the site, there was a huge pit. In the center, lucalio fell to the ground in circles with his eyes, and there was no response at all. "Lucalio lost his fighting ability and the hot monkey won. Please change the magic baby from Luocha." Seeing that lucalio''s life was not in danger, the referee raised a small red flag and said to Rocha. "Come back, lucalio." "I''m careless. Let''s leave it to other partners." Rocha took back lukalio. He lost wrongly this time. If he had observed more carefully, he could have noticed the characteristics of the hot monkey. "Hard work, hot monkey, come back and have a rest." On the other hand, Shi Lang also took back the hot monkey. After opening the eight door dunjia, Shi Lang generally won''t let them fight, which is also for their health. "It''s up to you this time, bangira." The second magic baby used by Rocha is bangira, which is the second strongest existence in his hands. "Super king, it''s for you this time." The magic baby Shilang took out was super king, the magic baby left by his father and the strongest magic baby in his hands. However, after shavarang grew up, super king could only rank second. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Super power!" "Roar!" Super king and bangira are heavyweight magic babies. The whole venue has been destroyed by the first game. Fortunately, neither of the two magic babies is an elf who cares about the terrain. "Luocha is dangerous this time. The fighting attribute of super king is very effective for Banjila. On the contrary, both attributes of Banjila are suppressed by super king." Xiao Mao is also the grandson of Dr. Oki, so he has rich theoretical knowledge and soon thought of the adverse situation of bangira. "Yes, although it''s useless to talk about the level of champion, it also depends on the situation. At present, Banjila will definitely fall into a hard battle." Adek also nodded. "That''s not necessarily true. I think it''s probably super king who gets into a hard battle." Looking at Banjila in Luocha on the big screen, Xiaozhi smiled meaningfully. "Why, the damage caused by the fighting system to bangira is double, and the effect is good." Kalunay asked with some doubt. "Xiao Zhi, do you mean you..." helona suddenly stood up and looked at Xiao Zhi as if she remembered something. "Yes, when Banjila of Luocha was training with me, in order to improve his strength as soon as possible, I gave him a tudun skill. It has been so long. I believe that Luocha has completely mastered Banjila." Xiaozhi nodded and motioned for hirona to guess correctly. When she was training the magic baby of Luocha, Xiaozhi found that Banjila of Luocha only focused on training skills and strength. Defense and speed almost gave up, but these two aspects take time to cultivate. Therefore, in order to make up for this weakness, Xiaozhi handed over a tudun skill to Luocha. This Tu Dun skill can only temporarily improve the defense of bangira. If the speed is fast, shaving should not be too slow. Moreover, Shi Lang takes out super king, which is also weak in speed. The speed between the two is estimated to be almost the same. If it is a hot monkey, the speed gap will be large. Therefore, Xiaozhi feels that it should be Shilang''s super king who is caught in a hard battle this time. "Hey, what puzzles are you playing, and what skills are you using?" Listening to the confused dialogue between Xiaozhi and helona, kalunay frowned and asked. "Tu Dun is a self created skill I created for rock system and ground system. There are many uses. It can greatly improve the ability of magic babies with these two attributes, one of which can greatly reduce the damage caused by physical attack." Xiao Zhi roughly explained the ability of Tu Dun. Chapter 1317 "It seems that I won the game again. Your bangira was restrained by my super king." Looking at Banjila in Luocha, Shilang felt that he was lucky. "Well, that''s not necessarily true, bangira. Use sclerotherapy." Luocha suddenly turned his mouth slightly and sneered at the order. In an instant, bangira roared, and the green armored skin turned black in an instant. Was it a flash of light. "What! It''s sclerotherapy." Seeing the state of Banjila, Shirang couldn''t help shouting. As a disciple of Xiaozhi, Shirang naturally knows what hardening is. Hardening is a kind of earth hiding skill, which can harden the whole body to the extreme of the body. General physical attack can''t cause much damage to it. Commentator: "Banjila of Luocha player suddenly turned black. Is it any special self-made skill? This state has never appeared in previous competitions." Hearing the commentator''s words, Luocha secretly laughed. Of course, they haven''t seen it. When he first saw the effect of sclerotherapy, he was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. Finally, he was shameless and finally let Xiaozhi teach him. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to use special training to slowly improve bangira''s defense and speed, but Luocha couldn''t help it as soon as he saw the hardening technique. Although bangira''s sclerotherapy has not fully reached the standard of proficiency, it is enough. At least half of the physical attacks have no effect on bangira. "I didn''t expect the master to give you this hardening technique." Shi Lang looked at the blackened Banjila with a dignified expression. It''s not easy to fight this battle. If one is not good, he may lose. "I''ve heard from Shifu that the ability of sclerotherapy can''t be mastered in a short time. Not long after Shifu went to Shenao area last time, Banjila of Luocha should not have mastered it." "Try your defense first." "Super king, attack with a sharp push." Considering the advantages and disadvantages of sclerotherapy, Shirang decided to try bangira''s defense ability first. "Super force ~" saw the super force King shaving in front of Banjila, and his huge palm slammed the belly of Banjila and pushed it several meters away. "Roar!" It was a pity that banjira was still hurt, but banjira didn''t react. "Cut, did you significantly improve your defense?" Seeing this situation, Shi Lang also knew that Banjila''s hardening technique could defend against most physical attacks. "This time we fought back, bangira, with a rampage." With hardening as the foundation, bangira''s physical attack has also increased a lot of power. "Roar!" Banjila saw a shave disappear in place, then appeared behind the super king, and suddenly reassembled in the past. "No, I can''t hide. Super king, use patience." Super king is too big and heavy, so even if he reacts to each other''s intention, his body can''t keep up with his reaction ability. "Super power!" A silver light flashed across the super king''s body, and then bangira suddenly knocked the super king back for several meters. "The most important thing now is to find out how many physical attacks are needed to hurt bangira, otherwise the game won''t go on at all." "Super king, with the most powerful heavy bombing." After hearing Shirang''s order, the super king jumped violently, and then pressed towards bangira like a mountain peak. "Well thought, bangira, close it with rocks." Seeing the incoming super king, Luocha also reacted quickly. "Roar!" Banjila roared, and several boulders gathered around him, and then attacked the direction of super king under the control of Banjila. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Although the huge size brings super king super defense ability, relatively, the enemy''s attack is also easy to hit him. Fortunately, the super king''s fat is thick enough, and the closure of bangira''s rock doesn''t hurt him very much. "Super king, the first five doors are fully open." No way, Shirang originally wanted to make super king fight twice in a row, but bangira''s hardening technology made his idea empty. "Super power!" Like the hot monkey, the super king roared, his skin turned red and his meridians appeared suddenly. Narrator: "there it is. Like the hot monkey, super king also used that powerful skill." "Super power!" After opening the five doors, the super king''s defense, strength and speed all had a qualitative improvement. He disappeared in situ and appeared in front of bangira. "Push attack." "Bang!" With a sound of, Banjila was instantly knocked out by the super power king. The power of the five gates is no joke. "Good, it works." Seeing benjira''s painful expression, Shi Lang knew that the damage brought by the five doors was very effective for benjira. "Cut, is that another move?" Seeing the power of the super king''s strike, Luocha''s face became ugly again. The power of the eight door dunjia was more powerful than he thought. "Bangira, destruction is dead." "Boom!" In an instant, the orange energy wave in Bangui''s mouth was instantly launched, and the speed was amazing. Luocha focused on skills when training bangira, so bangira released skills very fast. "Anyway, after opening eight doors, the next game is a big deal. The next move is to solve you, super king, bring back the dead." The emergence of sclerotherapy completely disrupted Shilang''s plan, but fortunately he won more opportunities. Bring the dead back to life. The lower your physical strength, the stronger the attack power will be. The destruction of the dead light steadily hit the super king''s stomach. At the moment of being hit, the super king was shrouded in a red light, and huge power burst out of the super king''s body in an instant. Chapter 1318 "Come on, the most powerful heavy bombing." I saw the super king disappear in place in an instant, and then appear above Bangla. He suddenly pressed down and roared. The ground that had collapsed once again collapsed, completely destroying the battlefield. "Bangira." Seeing the king of super power strike so fiercely, Luocha''s expression immediately solidified. Even if there is hardening, it is difficult to bear the power of the skill just now. When the smoke and dust dispersed, the super king was lying on the ground with his eyes in circles, and Banjila also returned to the original green, but also lost his combat ability, and his eyes fell to the ground in circles. "Super king and Bangla lose their fighting ability at the same time. You, please replace the magic baby." The referee raised the small red flag and the small green flag at the same time and said to Luocha and Shilang. In the last game of the next li, Shilang took out his ace shavarang, and Luocha also took out his ace to bite the land shark. The process of the battle was very intense, but Shilang was better at the end and won the victory. In terms of comprehensive performance, Shilang just won by a narrow margin. Of course, if all eight doors are open, let''s say otherwise, but this is only a game, so such a result is normal. Lost the game, let Luocha heart unwilling, especially the other and Shilang are fighting flow, which is equivalent to losing to each other in the same field. This kind of mood is very uncomfortable, and this is the first time Luocha felt this unwilling mood. The tears of regret condensed in his eyes, but they never fell. He clenched his fists and the green tendons on the back of his hand can see how unwilling Luocha is. "It seems that the match with Shilang should make Rocha sober." Looking at the performance of Luocha on the big screen, Xiaozhi smiled and said. Silent, Luocha didn''t return to the box, but directly returned to the hotel. Xiaozhi knows that the next Luocha may become stronger, but similarly, it may become weaker. After the game that day, Xiao Zhi and others returned to the hotel and saw Rocha. As before, there was nothing wrong. Only Rocha himself understood that he had learned a lot in this game. In the next few days, the competition became more and more intense. Many trainers who were expected to win the championship were defeated miserably, especially for Xiaozhi and kalunay. And helona was very unlucky to meet Xiaozhi. Without a word, the game is a game. In the eyes of helona, Xiaozhi severely eliminated helona. Finally, after more than a week''s schedule, the regional competition finally reached the final. Xiao Zhi fought kalunay and finally fought three-on-three. "Tomorrow is the finals. Kalou has Mega evolution, which is very difficult to play." In the room, helona came to the balcony in her pajamas and put her hand around Xiaozhi''s back. "It doesn''t matter. I''m determined to win the regional competition. Mega evolution is not too difficult for me." Xiaozhi has a digital evolution suit. Mega evolution takes minutes. Coupled with the fetters of him and his partners, even without a digital suit, he can let Pikachu enter the state of mega evolution on their own. "After tomorrow''s game, you and I will go to Kanto. You should have done everything there." Xiaozhi turns around and hugs helona. Among the girls, he and helona spend the shortest time together. Fortunately, after tomorrow, helona can be his woman at ease. Kona and they also know that helona is rarely with Xiaozhi, so they gave helona all the time with Xiaozhi tonight. "Hmm ~" looking at helona''s amazing plain face, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but lower her head and kissed her fiercely. After several minutes, they were slowly separated. "I hate it. It''s on the balcony. What if someone sees it?" By Xiaozhi''s overbearing kiss, helona''s face turned red and buried her face on Xiaozhi''s chest. "What are you afraid of? You''re my wife, and you''re all dressed. It''s not a bad thing." Helona rarely showed such a childish expression as today, which made Xiaozhi feel very interesting and couldn''t help laughing at more. "You just do bad things. Sister ConA calls me every time to complain." Helona arched her nose at Xiao Zhi, and her small hand grabbed the meat at Xiao Zhi''s waist and suddenly circled around. "Hiss ~" "What are you doing? Let go quickly." A woman''s finger pinching skill is no joke. When helona releases it, the place where Xiaozhi is pinched has long been green. "Didn''t you say they have become gods? How can it hurt?" Helona looked at Xiao Zhi''s blue waist and asked. "Being a God doesn''t mean you don''t have senses. Otherwise, it''s different from a machine." Xiaozhi put his hand on his waist, and the green place immediately recovered. "Xiao Zhi ~" helona in her arms suddenly raised her head and said softly. "Why?" Seeing helona''s eyes watery and flushed expression, Xiaozhi was a little confused, but her hands and feet were not slow. A princess hugged helona sideways. "What are you going to do with that camizley?" "Camizley? Who told you that?" Hearing that helona suddenly mentioned kamizlei, Xiaozhi immediately frowned, because helona should not know about kamizlei. "It was gardelia who told me." Helona stretched out her hand to smooth Xiaozhi''s frown, and then gently touched Xiaozhi''s cheek. "Gardelia? How could she tell you this?" Xiao Zhi wondered why the ghost of jiadelia told helona about kamizlei. "Don''t tell me what Carles and Miz are going to do first." Seeing that Xiaozhi always wanted to change the topic, hironaton was unhappy. She reached out and pinched Xiaozhi''s arm several times. Chapter 1320 "Stop it." In the face of the attacking dragon breath, Xiao Zhi didn''t change his face. Miao frog flower stepped on the ground with her front foot. In an instant, a square stone rose in an instant and stood in front of Miao frog flower. "Boom!" Long Xi came into contact with the stones, and the deafening explosion sounded, splashing a lot of smoke and dust, blocking the line of sight in the site. As the smoke dispersed, irregular cracks appeared on the wall in front of the wonderful frog flower, as if it would collapse when touched. On the contrary, the wonderful frog flower didn''t seem to have anything at all. "What a powerful defense means, even the dragon breath can stop it." Looking at the wonderful frog flower, kalunay flashed a light in his eyes. Longxi was also a big move of the dragon magic baby, and could not break the defense of the wonderful frog flower. "But I have a good chance of winning. Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower speed must be very slow, which can''t be compensated by shaving." As Xiaozhi''s good friend, kalunai naturally knows how fast Xiaozhi shaves in his own technology. At this time, in the box, adek and others were also watching the game on the big screen. They were also amazed at the scene when Miaohua blocked the dragon''s breath. "So strong, even the dragon breath can stop it." "Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower was his trump card when he was in Kanto, but his strength was very strong." "Yes, especially the ability to change the terrain. There is no solution." "But kalunay is not weak. The sticky Meilong itself is a fighting magic baby with rough skin and thick meat, and kalunay''s trump card has not been taken out." "Wonderful frog flower, flying leaf sharp knife." I saw dozens of leaves suddenly flying out of the flowers blooming behind the wonderful frog flower, each wrapped in green energy and attacking the sticky dragon with powerful power. "Stick Meilong, use forbearance, and then use it to pray for rain." Looking at the flying leaf knife, kalunay reacted quickly, and the mysterious energy appeared on the body of the sticky dragon in an instant. Forbearance can transform the attack into the energy of the next skill. It can exert great power. The more you bear, the greater the power of the next skill. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After receiving the flying leaf knife of Miao frog flower, the sticky dragon prayed for rain. Soon, the originally sunny sky suddenly appeared speechless, the thunder and lightning flickered in the dark clouds, and the raindrops also dropped. In rainy days, the speed and skill power of the sticky dragon will be greatly improved. Fortunately, the wonderful frog flower will not be disturbed by the rain. "Sticky dragon, use the wave of dragon." A shock wave spewed out of the mouth of the sticky dragon in an instant. It had both speed and power. It was so fast that even the wonderful frog flower didn''t respond and directly hit the wonderful frog flower. "Ghana!" Miao frog flower shook his head. Although the attack power just now was good, he lost his agile speed because of his body shape, so Xiao Zhi focused on Miao frog flower''s defense as his main training. "Change the weather into a favorable form for yourself? In that case, Miao frog flower, use the tree boundary to celebrate the birthday." Seeing the dragon''s fluctuation just now, Xiaozhi knows that Kalu wants to use the weather to increase the dodge rate and skill power of the sticky dragon. "Ghana." After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Miao frog flower roared, raised her front foot and stepped on the ground. In an instant, the whole site began to vibrate, and thick trees broke through the ground. "Boom." "In less than five seconds, the whole venue was transformed into a forest. Fortunately, the equipment for this live broadcast is intelligently controlled, otherwise the audience can''t see the situation inside. Commentator: "that''s great. Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower has directly transformed the rock field into a grass field." "Yes, that''s it. It was this skill that made Miao frog flower completely popular." In the box, Xiao Mao and others stood up one by one after seeing the birthday of Miao frog flower in the tree world. Even after watching it once, this skill will bring them unimaginable shock. It''s just a map gun. Moreover, they also know that tree boundary descent can not only change the terrain to attack the enemy, but also absorb the energy in the enemy''s body. "Now Kalu is finished. The birthday of the tree world can not only be used to harass and attack, but also absorb the physical strength of the magic baby. As long as the sticky Meilong meets a sapling, it will be sucked dry." Knowing the horror of the birth of the tree world, helona began to worry about kalunay. She knew that kalunay was very strong. In this world of trainers, it was difficult for female trainers to stand out. Look at the powerful female trainers. At that moment, they didn''t have a background, but there were few female trainers from the public. It''s really not easy for Kalou to get to this point, but Xiaozhi won''t give up the champion''s throne. "Sticky Meilong, be careful not to touch those trees." Kalu didn''t expect that the coverage of the tree boundary of Miao frog flower was so wide that there was almost no place to stay away from these attacking branches. "Meilong ~" the sticky Meilong kept shuttling through the woods, avoiding the attacking branches, but every time he met a tree, the sticky Meilong felt that his physical strength was being sucked away. "Miscalculation, no way, can only attack." Watching the sticky dragon dodge the attacking branches within the scope of the birth of the tree world, Kalu knew he had to come up with a solution as soon as possible. "Sticky Meilong, move quickly in the direction of wonderful frog flower, and prepare to use the anger of dragon scale." There''s no way. Looking at the way that sticky Meilong may faint at any time, Kalu can only think of a bet. Once used, the dragon magic baby will go into a state of rampage. At that time, the speed, strength and power of skills will rise to a higher level, but the disadvantage is that it will lose consciousness, that is, fall into chaos. This is the rhythm of losing both sides. It can be seen how much Kalu wants to win the game with Xiaozhi. Chapter 1321 Kalunai also has no choice. Now she can only think that even if she will lose, she will take Xiaozhi''s wonderful frog flower with her. Otherwise, she can''t fight at all. As long as the wonderful frog flower hasn''t lost her fighting ability, kalunai''s magic baby will face the same end as the sticky Meilong. "Kalunay, you''re panicking." Looking at kalunay''s anxious appearance, Xiaozhi suddenly opened his mouth. The latter was stunned when he heard Xiaozhi''s words, and a drop of cold sweat slipped down kalunay''s cheek. "Good idea, but you still underestimated my wonderful frog flower." "Wonderful frog flower, with wooden ingot wall." The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth were slightly tilted. When kalunaton felt bad, he saw the wonderful frog flower suddenly step on the ground again. In an instant, rows of neat wooden piles suddenly jumped out of the ground, and then bent slightly to form an arch wall to wrap the wonderful frog flower in it. "Absolute defense. You can''t break this defense even if it''s Dragon''s anger." Looking at Kalu''s shocked eyes, Xiao Zhi said, joking. Mu Dun''s power is not joking. "But ~ damn, this man really is!" Xiao Zhi''s words were very harsh in kalunay''s ears, as if he were laughing at himself. Kalunay showed a unwilling expression when he died. Kalu is really good, but it''s a pity that she can''t accept losing in the hands of men. Although she usually has a good conversation with Xiaozhi and adek, when you think about it, Kalu is very strong. Kalunay won almost every championship match. It can be said that kalunay had no chance to lose after becoming famous. It''s not that she can''t accept failure. This only shows that kalunay may have been discriminated against by some male trainers when she was a child. This kind of thing is not uncommon. If he loses the game due to a small difference in strength, Kalu will not be unwilling, but will accept it with an open mind. However, if the loss gap is too large, Kalu will have a very unwilling mood. Perhaps many people don''t understand that when kalunay became a trainer, she wanted to prove to some people that female trainers can definitely surpass male trainers, but the battle with Xiaozhi made kalunay feel how ridiculous her dream is. Helona knew her best friend''s business, so she worried about kalunay just now. Although kalunay had fought with Xiaozhi before, she didn''t think the gap was very big. Who would have thought that Xiaozhi''s full strength would be so terrible. "Admit defeat in this game. Letting sticky Meilong use the anger of dragon scales will only make her more painful later." In fact, Xiao Zhi is also helpless. Why didn''t he want to have a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect to force kalunay to the point of anger with dragon scales. "No, I don''t want you to be kind, stick to the beautiful dragon and use the anger of dragon scales." Although Xiaozhi''s words sound like persuasion, they sound harsh in kalunay''s ear. It immediately reminds kalunay of the scene when he was ridiculed by male trainers in the family and outside when he first became a trainer. This is also the first time kalunay was emotional in front of the public. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that few female trainers can stand out. Most women choose jobs such as breeders, and few will choose trainers. It is hard to say that women can endure very little hardship but they can eat more bitter than men. Carol is very hard-working. Talent shows itself in the ridicule and becomes queen of Carlos area, which proves the strength of Carol. Unfortunately, she met Xiao Zhi this time. If it were normal, kalunay''s mood would not be so excited. Even yesterday and the day before yesterday, kalunay''s mood had been very stable. The main problem is that kalunay is jealous. What she is jealous of is not Xiaozhi, but helona and ConA, who are also women. Kalunay is jealous of why helona and ConA can be loved by Xiaozhi. It is well-known that Xiaozhi dotes on his wife. It is no secret that she works for the family of herona in Shenao area. It is not that Kalu likes Xiaozhi, but that she can''t put down the burden in her heart. She was ridiculed by male trainers on her way to growth, which made Kalu subconsciously reject men. Otherwise, she would not be single for so many years. As long as she was a woman, everyone wanted to find a stable shoulder to lean on. Watching Xiaozhi, helona and Kona show their love every day, kalunaton couldn''t stand the jealousy in her heart. What Xiaozhi said just now made kalunai completely burst out. "Why? Why?" "I''m also a woman. Why can''t I find a shoulder to rely on." Looking at Xiaozhi''s tall and straight body and the expression of fearless in the face of any danger, Kalu is really jealous. There are many men chasing her over the years, even exaggerated, but Kalu didn''t see it. Those men only care about her body, strength and the huge background behind her. On the whole, kalunay is stronger than chirona. From her position in the Carlos region, it can be seen that she is completely authoritarian, and the discussion just sounds better. "Meilong!" Perhaps he felt the anger in his master''s heart. The sticky beauty dragon roared up to the sky, and his whole body was shrouded in red light. After the light dissipated, the sticky beauty dragon''s eyes had lost pupils, and his violent momentum swept the whole venue in an instant. A dragon''s wave shot out of the mouth in an instant, which was a circle larger than before. After entering the state of dragon scale anger, the sticky dragon lost consciousness and would not listen to the trainer''s command at all. "Boom!!!" The dragon''s anger hit the wooden ingot wall protecting the wonderful frog flower, causing a loud explosion, but after the smoke dispersed, there was no sign of damage on the wooden ingot wall. I''m kidding. The real wooden ingot wall can even carry the tail beast jade, not to mention the small dragon''s anger. Although the wonderful frog flower has not reached that level, it is not something that the sticky dragon can resist. Chapter 1322 "It seems that you can only calm down first, Miao frog flower. Suck up the strength of the sticky dragon." Seeing that Kalu is losing his cool, Xiao Zhi can only beat the sticky Meilong first. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, I saw dozens of branches break through the ground and gather frantically towards the sticky dragon. In a few seconds, dozens of branches have been wrapped around the sticky dragon. "Meilong!!!" The sticky beauty dragon suddenly screamed. It''s not a simple thing for the physical strength to be taken away alive. I saw the tyrannical smell on the sticky beauty dragon. As the physical strength was taken away, it gradually began to weaken. "Bang!" In about 30 seconds, the sticky Meilong fell to the ground with his eyes in circles and completely lost his fighting ability. At this moment, kalunay finally realized what he had just done. "The sticky dragon loses its fighting ability and the wonderful frog flower wins. Please ask kalunay to replace the magic baby." After the referee determined that the sticky Meilong was unable to fight, he raised the small red flag and said to kalunay. "Come back, sticky Meilong." "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Looking at the spirit ball of sticky Meilong, kalunay showed a guilty expression. As a champion, she was just influenced by her emotions. Fortunately, the conversation between her and Xiaozhi just now was covered up by the voice of battle, otherwise there might be all kinds of negative news about kalunay tomorrow. "Have you calmed down?" Seeing that kalunay finally calmed down, Xiaozhi said, and then took back the wonderful frog flower. In the next game, Xiaozhi plans to use Pikachu, which is also the condition for promising Pikachu to take care of Mengmeng. "Hum." When she heard Xiaozhi''s words, Kalu gave a rare cold hum, as if she didn''t appreciate it, especially after she saw that Xiaozhi took back the wonderful frog flower, she looked at Xiaozhi and the scum man. "Why, do you look down on me?" Seeing that Xiaozhi took back the wonderful frog flower, kalunay immediately frowned and said with an unhappy face. After hearing kalunay''s words, Xiao Zhi knew that the woman was thinking wrong again, but he was too lazy to explain and gave Pikachu a look. The latter jumped and came to the competition field. "Cut, boring man." Seeing that Xiaozhi ignored himself, kalunay was even more upset. Looking at Pikachu, kalunay threw out the elf ball. The Lizard King, who has always been green, appeared opposite Pikachu. It seems that she has been cultivated quite well. Kalunay''s Lizard King rarely plays, and her strength is only below her ace sanedo. Commentator: "the player of Xiaozhi tried Pikachu this time, while the player of kalunay used Lizard King." "No, it''s Pikachu." "Can Pikachu also reach the championship?" "Even if you reach the championship level, you can''t be miss kalunay''s opponent." "It''s too contemptuous." "Yes, miss kalunay is also the champion of the last term." Many viewers think that Xiaozhi''s picachu is disrespectful to the game, but how can they know that Xiaozhi''s picachu is among the best even among the main players. Before, Pikachu also made great achievements in the Kanto League, but he rarely appeared. In addition, when Pikachu rarely shot in the past two years, many people forget that Pikachu, who often sells cute on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, will be a powerful magic baby. "What is Xiaozhi thinking? Even if his Pikachu reaches the championship level, he can''t be the opponent of kalunay''s Lizard King." In the box, Dawo''s and others were also very confused. They didn''t see Pikachu''s hand. Sell Meng saw it many times. The box where the old men stayed was even more chaotic. Kalunay''s grandfather, kabang, had an atmosphere on his face, saying that Xiaozhi despised his granddaughter. As kalunay''s grandfather, kabang naturally knew how difficult it was for his granddaughter to grow up. To tell the truth, even at the beginning, he didn''t see that kalunay could reach this level. Now women trainers will account for a large proportion, which is also because kalunay and hironako took them as an example. More than 20 years ago, there were few female trainers like rare animals. It can be seen from Joey and Junsha families. If female trainers were so easy to mix, there would have been many trainers in these two families. "What do you know? Xiao Zhi uses Pikachu. That''s how he looks up to your granddaughter." On one side, Dr. Oki said with disdain after hearing kabon''s words. "What are you talking about!" Dr. Oki''s words immediately made kabon blow his hair, thinking that Dr. Oki was mocking him. "I''m old. Why are you still so impulsive? Calm down and listen to Da Mu finish." Juzi on one side stood up to be a peacemaker. The strength of Pikachu is not even clear to yulongtian. After all, when Xiao Zhi was a child, he trained Pikachu in Zhenxin town. To say the best thing about Pikachu''s strength, except Xiao Zhi, there are only Xiao Mao and Dr. Tomi. Even Xiao Zhi''s wives don''t understand them. "Hum, what do you know? Picachu of Xiaozhi is my grandson''s baby. Even among the main force, it is also the existence of the top five. Although picachu usually doesn''t look very cute, if you really want to start, you can tear down your old bones." It''s no joke for picachu of Xiao Zhi. Because of his small size, picachu''s flexibility and speed are amazing. Lei Dun''s blessing in power can''t be underestimated, and Lei Dun''s destructive power in skills is even better. It can be said that the comprehensive ability of Xiaozhi''s Pikachu in the main force is the existence of the top three. The premise is to exclude the divine animals first, otherwise Pikachu''s ranking will drop a lot. On the other hand, adek and others also understood the position of Pikachu in the main force of Xiaozhi under Xiaomao''s explanation. Although there are still some doubts, the next game is undoubtedly a good opportunity to prove. Chapter 1323 Faced with the doubts of the audience, Pikachu seemed to have expected it. He stood in the field with an unchanged face and looked at the Lizard King opposite. "Belittle you?" "I think you think too much. Don''t think my Pikachu is just for selling cute. Let''s see how powerful Pikachu''s strength is." Xiaozhi naturally listens to the questioning voice of the audience, but Xiaozhi is not worried, because his Pikachu will completely change people''s impression of Pikachu in the next game. "Hum, even if you can reach the championship level, Pikachu is only Pikachu after all." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, kalunai said with disdain, and then waved his hand, the Lizard King suddenly struck in the direction of Pikachu with a flash of lightning. "Shadow split, and then use an electric ball." With a wave of Pikachu''s tail, four or five picachu''s shadows appeared nearby. For a moment, it was difficult for even the Lizard King to judge which one was true. But a rare opportunity, the Lizard King will not miss such a good opportunity. A tail with spikes suddenly attacked the shadow on the left of Pikachu. "Whoosh." The tail with the spikes broke up Pikachu''s two shadow parts in an instant and didn''t hit the real body. "Pickup!" At this time, Pikachu''s real body suddenly appeared on the right side of the Lizard King. An energy ball with golden lightning suddenly condensed on his tail and hurled it at the Lizard King. "Bang!" "Just!" Pikachu''s electric ball is surprisingly powerful. After being hit, the Lizard King was directly hit and flew out. It can be seen that Pikachu''s skill power is absolutely not weak. "What!" Seeing that his Lizard King was beaten out by Pikachu, kalunaton was shocked, as were the audience in the audience. There are many magic babies in the electrical department, but the magic baby with weak innate power like Pikachu can beat the Lizard King with one skill, which is absolutely rare, unless it is dedicated to the power of skills. But judging from the speed Pikachu dodged just now, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is definitely not dedicated to speed, so the audience and Kalu are the only ones who show a shocked expression. The Lizard King is a close-up magic baby. Many skills need to be close-up before they can exert their power. Pikachu is a long-range magic baby, and most skills are long-range attacks. "Lizard King, use the blade." The leaves on both sides of the Lizard King''s arms instantly condensed into a big green knife. There are four in total. It looks extremely sharp alone. "If you want to get close, let me show you the consequences of belittling my Pikachu." "Pikachu, use Thor mode." In an instant, Pikachu''s body was suddenly wrapped by a golden lightning, as if covered with a layer of armor on his skin. The rare and cute Pikachu looked so handsome for a moment. "What is this!" Looking at Pikachu''s Thor mode, Kalu wrinkled his eyebrows, but his skills have been used, and it''s too late to retreat now. "Just." The Lizard King quickly moved at a high speed, came behind Pikachu, waved the blade on his right arm and slashed at Pikachu. "Get out of the way and blast me with thunder." In an instant, Pikachu disappeared directly in place, with an amazing speed. At this moment, kalunay''s pupil shrank to the size of a pinhole. "So fast!" Pikachu''s speed is amazing, more than twice as fast as the Lizard King. "Whoosh!" The Lizard King never dreamed that his winning blow was empty. Watching the shadow of Pikachu disappear gradually, the Lizard King immediately became alert. "Pickup pickup!" "Hill!" When the Lizard King was looking for Pikachu, Pikachu''s voice suddenly appeared above him. Pikachu drew a route with golden light and hit the Lizard King''s head. "Boom." At the moment of impact, the explosion suddenly sounded, and kalunay''s face suddenly changed. The seemingly ordinary impact could produce such a violent explosion effect. "Lizard King!" Looking at the Lizard King submerged by the explosion, kalunay shouted with some worry. "Just!" Hearing kalunay''s voice, the Lizard King jumped and pulled it out of the smoke. If he didn''t look at the scar on his head, he thought that Pikachu''s blow just now didn''t hurt her. "So strong. I''m kidding." "Is the Pikachu of Xiaozhi really Pikachu?" "The power just now is too exaggerated." "Can Pikachu really reach this level?" The audience was completely overwhelmed by Pikachu''s speed, power, skills and power. What they said just now has been completely forgotten. Kabon in the box is even more slightly drawn from the corners of his mouth. Where is Pikachu? He believes in fire breathing dragons. "It''s not over yet, Lei Li hot knife." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, Pikachu''s whole body exuded golden lightning, rushed out of the smoke in an instant, and then slammed into the Lizard King who had not yet landed. "No, Lizard King, get away." When the lizard king heard kalunay''s order, he also reacted in an instant. Seeing that he was about to hit his Pikachu, the Lizard King somersaulted back and hid. "Crackling." At the critical moment, when the lizard queen somersault, Pikachu''s Leili hot knife just crossed in front of the Lizard King. "Hum!" Just when kalunay thought she had escaped the blow, she suddenly found that Xiaozhi sneered. Looking at Xiaozhi''s evil smile, kalunay''s uneasiness constantly stimulated her brain nerve. "Why! Why is he laughing?" Xiao Zhi''s evil smile made kalunai very flustered, subconsciously holding the mega evolution stone with leaves in the two round beads on her neck. Chapter 1324 "No, wait. The evolution time of Lizard King''s Mega is only five minutes. It''s too early to enter now." Mega shook her head at the moment of evolution, and mega gave up. "A thousand birds flow." In an instant, the armor on Pikachu suddenly burst out subtle lightning. Although it was not very clear, the scope was enough to cover the Lizard King. "Crackling." "Just!!!" In an instant, the Lizard King was hit by a thousand birds, his whole body was covered with electric current, and the feeling of paralysis filled the cells in his body. "What! Lizard King, get out of the way." With the sound of "whoosh ~", the Lizard King instantly left the coverage of the thousand birds flow. The Lizard King of the grass system restrained the electrical system, so the damage of the electrical system skills on the Lizard King will be halved. This is also the reason why the Lizard King can fight flexibly after taking several heavy blows from Pikachu. "Well thought, Pikachu, electromagnetic gun." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, he saw that Pikachu kept moving back and forth in the field after landing. Every time he moved, he would pick up a small stone on the ground, and then the electromagnetic gun, like laser light, attacked the Lizard King four or five times in a row. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At this time, Pikachu looks like a mobile fort, very domineering, while kalunay''s Lizard King is struggling to find the gap between the electromagnetic gun and avoid it. Fortunately, the Lizard King itself is a speed type magic baby, otherwise it is really difficult to avoid Pikachu''s electromagnetic gun, even if one or two, but Pikachu seems to want no money to launch one, two, three, four or five in a row. "I''ll go. I''m not kidding." "This is a mobile fort." "I think it''s enough for the dragon magic baby to meet that Pikachu." "That is to say, it''s possible to drag yourself to death." Inside the box, adek and others had been unable to speak unknowingly. Pikachu''s strength shocked their nerves. Dr. Tomi, kabang was speechless and just looked at Pikachu in the big screen like a mobile fort. "No, if it goes on like this, the physical strength of the Lizard King will certainly decline too fast. The speed must be faster." Watching the Lizard King constantly avoiding the incoming electromagnetic gun, Kalu unknowingly began to sweat. "No way, Lizard King, mega evolution." At this time, kalunay finally couldn''t help but take off the round beads with green leaves on his neck, which is the mega evolution stone of the Lizard King. "Just!" With kalunay''s mega evolution, the Lizard King seemed to feel a powerful force pouring into his body. In an instant, a red and green energy shrouded the Lizard King in an instant. Seeing this, as soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, Pikachu stopped the attack. During the evolution of magic baby, even in the battle, he must stop the attack temporarily. If the evolution is interrupted, it is likely to have an unpredictable impact on the evolving magic baby. "Just!" The appearance of the Lizard King after Mega''s evolution has changed greatly. Six Golden beads emit the same light, and there are four red beads at the tail, which can be seen as an energy tank with increased energy storage. The tail with spikes has also become extremely sharp. A pair of leaves like wings grow behind it. Although it seems that it can''t fly, it seems that it can increase the speed of the Lizard King. After Mega evolved, the Lizard King not only has the original grass attribute, but also has the Dragon attribute after evolution. In other words, the current Lizard King is a magic baby of both grass and dragon. Commentator: "there''s a mega evolution model that only exists in Carlos. According to the news sent by the judges, the Lizard King of kalunay has the attribute of dragon after Mega evolution. It''s amazing." The commentator''s words had an impact on many audiences. What is the Dragon system? Defense, strength and blood thickness. It''s the king of resistance. As long as it is stained with some parts related to the Dragon system, the strength is certain. With the Dragon attribute, the Lizard King''s physical strength instantly returned to the peak, even better than the previous state. His defense and attack power also instantly increased by several levels, and his strength reached the level of level 3 divine beast. "There''s some fighting now. Although it''s a little troublesome, I''d better try it." Looking at the Lizard King after Mega''s evolution, Xiao Zhi felt the back of his head in some distress, but his expression seemed not to care about the Lizard King''s mega evolution. Xiaozhi Pikachu''s strength is the champion level, and he is still reluctant to fight against the three-level divine beasts. Fortunately, he has his own skills, so he can try to see if he can surpass the level. If the quasi Heavenly King beats the heavenly king, Xiaozhi still has the confidence to surpass the level and kill the other party. However, if you want to skip the level after the championship level, it''s no joke. It''s completely two concepts with the challenge below the championship level. You know, the divine beast represents the initial mastery of the law. So Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is quite dangerous now, but Xiaozhi doesn''t worry, because his Pikachu also has a bottom card. "Next is our attack, Lizard King, hardened plants." With the evolution of the Lizard King mega, kalunay seemed very confident and waved his hand violently. "Just!" I saw the Lizard King press his hands on the ground. In an instant, the ground of the whole site seemed to be alive. Vines broke out of the ground and attacked Pikachu along the place where the wonderful frog flower was born just now. Hardening plants, which covers a wide range, is not impossible even to cover the whole site. Strictly speaking, it is only a powerful way to master the law of grass element. Narrator: "what a powerful hardening plant, it''s not much better than the tree world birthday of Miao frog flower of Xiaozhi player." "The speed has become much faster. It''s true that it''s also a divine beast." Seeing the attack speed of the Lizard King hardening plants, a light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Chapter 1325 "Pikachu, shave." Pikachu disappeared in situ in an instant, and the ground was covered with irregular cracks in an instant when Pikachu disappeared. "Shua Shua." In the face of the hardened plants, Pikachu kept shuttling between the gaps. Every time he avoided, it was very dangerous. He was almost touched by the hardened plants of the Lizard King. "Now it''s Xiaozhi''s turn for Pikachu to be at a disadvantage. The Lizard King after Mega''s evolution has the strength of level 3 divine beast. Even if Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is strong, it''s just a champion. The gap is too big." "That''s not necessarily. It''s not the first time for Xiaozhi to challenge beyond the level. It''s not certain who wins or loses." "Kona is right, and kalunay should be under the greatest pressure now. She has lost a game. If she loses this game, it will be difficult to move back." "Damn, why can''t you catch up with Pikachu''s speed." On the other side, kalunay looked at Pikachu''s speed of avoiding hardened plants and said to himself reluctantly. It is reasonable that the gap between the Lizard King and Pikachu should have been widened. In previous competitions, as long as she used Mega evolution, she was almost certain to win or lose, but Xiao Zhi''s appearance completely disrupted her judgment. "Pikachu, Lei Guangzhu." Suddenly, just when kalunay was thinking about how to catch Pikachu, the opposite Xiaozhi gave an order again. "Pickup!" Pikachu slid back for tens of meters after avoiding an incoming cane, and then his whole body burst into dazzling white light, and the whole venue was shrouded in light. "Just!" The Lizard King had no time to respond, and his eyes were blinded by the dazzling light. "Double Leche." In the light, Xiaozhi''s order came again. In an instant, the audience and kalunay heard the harsh light, as if there were countless birds chirping. The golden lightning condensed in Pikachu''s two small hands. With a whoosh, Pikachu rushed out in a straight line and attacked the Lizard King who closed his eyes. "Pickup pickup ~ hill!" The moment he came to the Lizard King, Leche in Pikachu''s hands stabbed the Lizard King''s chest. "The Lizard King uses leaf storm ahead." Although we can''t see the situation in the light, kalunay can still hear Pikachu''s voice. In addition, the skill of leiche is very dynamic, so we can easily judge the position of each other. "Just." Hearing kalunay''s order, the lizard king turned around in an instant, and the ten beads behind him gave off a soft light. Then he waved his tail like a leaf thorn. "Boom." The leaves condensed from countless grass elements form a tornado and attack in the direction of Pikachu. "Bang!" "Boo, boo, boo ~" Ye Fengfeng''s resistance makes Pikachu unable to continue to attack forward, and leiche in his hands gradually dissipates. If they are at the same level, Pikachu will definitely have a way to break through Ye Fengfeng''s obstruction, but now there is a big difference in strength. "Bang!" Finally, Pikachu was weaker and was bounced out by Ye storm, and the dazzling light in the field dissipated with it. "Pickup!" Pikachu, who flew upside down, flipped several times in the air, landed safely and slid back for several meters. "Hum, there is a big difference between your Pikachu and my Lizard King. Now I have an absolute advantage." Seeing that the Lizard King was not hit by Pikachu, kalunay''s confidence was immediately enough. "Do you really think so?" After hearing kalunay''s words, Xiaozhi suddenly smiled meaningfully. The audience didn''t understand why Xiaozhi would laugh when he was at a disadvantage. "What are you laughing at? Even if you still have two magic babies, as long as you don''t have Mega evolution stone, you can''t beat my magic baby. In the last battle, shanedo and I didn''t give full play to our strength." "You don''t think that last time was all the strength of my saneido." Seeing Xiaozhi can still laugh at this time, kalunaton felt that she was controlled by Xiaozhi like a doll. "No, I''m not laughing at you or looking down on you. I''m just laughing at human nature." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Since he took care of Kanto, he had no idea of traveling. The reason to go to other regions is that apart from hoping to create a place where human beings and magic babies can coexist peacefully, the rest is to meet the wishes of previous lives and cultivate magic babies. The science and technology of this world is indeed far superior to previous generations, but human thought is too conservative, or under the influence of the older generation, thought is being closed. Is Xiaozhi''s self-made technology awesome? Yes, it''s great, but other trainers can also develop new skills, but because of a little setback, they give up the chance to climb to the top. "Human nature? What do you mean?" Kalunai frowned. She couldn''t understand what Xiaozhi said. Was she procrastinating? "Human vision is too narrow, always based on what they see at first sight." "For example, mega evolution. Yes, the place where Mega evolution occurs is indeed your Carlos area, and the first Mega evolution is reflected by the mega evolution stone." "So many trainers think that Mega evolution can only be achieved with mega evolution stone. In fact, they are wrong. Even without Mega evolution stone, magic baby can also carry out Mega evolution." When Xiao Zhi said this, not only Kalu was shocked, but also the audience and Dr. Oki in the box were shocked and speechless. Chapter 1326 "How is it possible that there is no other way to carry out Mega evolution except Mega evolution stone." After reacting, kalunay immediately said that when she first came into contact with mega evolution, she also thought about evolution without Mega evolution stone, but they all failed, so she has always been very impressed with the benchmark of mega evolution. "Big wood, what does your grandson mean?" In the box, kabang frowned. If what Xiaozhi said is true, the status of Carlos area will obviously be affected. Because Carlos can become one of the six regions by virtue of mega evolution stone. If Xiaozhi finds other ways to carry out Mega evolution, the advantage of Carlos will disappear completely. "Wait and see first. I believe Xiao Zhi won''t talk nonsense." Dr. Oki''s expression at this time is also very dignified. Xiao Zhi has said it. If there is no full evidence, he will certainly be questioned crazily. "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. I believe you know what the standard of mega evolutionary stone is, that is fetters." "In other words, the friendship with magic babies will last longer after Mega''s evolution as the fetters get deeper." "This is also why many magic babies still can''t let their magic babies evolve Mega after they have the mega evolution stone." "It seems that there are only three kinds of obstacles between you and mega, so if you have reached the lowest level of evolution in the first ten minutes, my baby, it seems that you have reached the lowest level of evolution." "The second is that the fetters between you and the magic babies have reached the same level. Your every move also represents their every move. How strong your heart is, the magic babies will transform your confidence into a powerful force after evolution." "The third and strongest one, or this one must meet the evolution of the second one, and trainers must also have super abilities. In this way, after Mega evolves, your magic baby will also have the corresponding abilities in your body." As Xiaozhi spoke out the three ways of mega evolution, the audience was silent for a while. They were all thinking that if the fetters were deep enough, could Mega evolution without Mega evolution stone really be carried out? "These are just your own ideas. It doesn''t prove that you can evolve without Mega evolution stone." Although I think what Xiaozhi said is reasonable, Kalu still doesn''t believe it. Because she has a deep enough fetter between herself and saneido. If she really followed what Xiaozhi said, her saneido should have been able to evolve without Mega evolution stone. "Hearsay, seeing is believing. I''ll show you." As if she had expected that Kalu would not believe it, Xiao Zhi also wanted to release the new mega evolution on this stage. Xiaozhi and Chaomeng have always wanted to create a place where humans and magic babies can coexist peacefully, and the minimum fetter of mega evolution should be deep enough. As long as there is the possibility of mega evolution without Mega evolution stone, I believe most trainers will be better for their magic babies. Xiaozhi closed his eyes, the golden chakra burst out of his body, and the blue lightning appeared on him from time to time. At this moment, Pikachu in the field seemed to feel something and closed his eyes. "Pikachu, let her see how strong our friendship is, mega." Suddenly, Xiaozhi opened his eyes, and the black pupil had changed into the golden eye of God, with a big hand. Xiaozhi''s thunder attribute chakra suddenly connected with Pikachu. At this moment, Pikachu was completely wrapped by Xiaozhi''s thunder attribute chakra. "Pickup!" Pikachu, wrapped by the blue Lei attribute chakra, suddenly shouted, and the light of lightning enveloped the whole audience. At this moment, everyone seemed to feel the fetter between Xiaozhi and Pikachu. Among all the magic babies, Pikachu and Xiaozhi have the deepest fetters. After all, Pikachu is Xiaozhi''s first magic baby. Otherwise, Xiaozhi wouldn''t take Pikachu with him every trip. "Pickup pickup ~ hill!" "Bang!" With the sound of, the light in the field was scattered in an instant, and Pikachu''s figure gradually appeared in the eyes of the audience. Everyone was surprised to get up from their seats, even Dr. Oki and Mr. kabon in the box. Pikachu has completely changed compared with before. Although the overall style is still lovely, the soft hair on the back seems to hang upside down like lightning. The tail became as long as thunder hill, and the tip of the tail became the shape of lightning, as did the two erect ears. "It''s impossible. How could there be such a thing." Seeing that Xiaozhi really didn''t use the mega evolution stone to make Pikachu evolve, kalunaton shouted in shock. "Nothing is impossible. The fact is right in front of you. Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it. It can only be said that you and your saneido are far less bound than me and Pikachu." Commentator: "it''s so shocking. I can''t imagine that Xiaozhi players have found a deeper evolutionary model of magic baby. I believe the whole world will be shocked by this before long." The commentator''s words made the audience burst into an amazing cry. Almost everyone picked up what they could throw and threw it into the sky. Xiaozhi''s discovery made other trainers find another way to the peak. Chapter 1327 In the box, kabon was relieved and returned to the sofa. Although the evolutionary model released by Xiaozhi will indeed have an impact on Carlos, the impact is not great. After all, Xiaozhi also said that if you want to carry out Mega evolution without Mega evolution stone, the first fetter must be deep enough. Kabon knows that many people can''t do this, otherwise Xiaozhi won''t find it until now. The existence of mega evolution stone is still very precious, because only with mega evolution stone can you carry out Mega evolution, so you can continue to train towards a deeper level of evolution. "Let''s start a new round of preparation. Let''s see Pikachu''s real strength. Lei Hutong kills." With a wave of Pikachu''s tail, in an instant, a tiger and leopard completely condensed by blue lightning appeared on the left and right sides of Pikachu. "Roar!" I saw the tigers and leopards on the left and right attacking the Lizard King very fast, which is definitely much faster than the attack speed of the Lizard King. "So fast, Lizard King, get out of the way." Seeing the speed of the attack, kalunaton was shocked. Unfortunately, the Lizard King had no time to respond and was hit by the tiger and leopard. "Boom!" At the moment of hitting the Lizard King, the tiger and leopard suddenly exploded, and lightning filled the whole body of the Lizard King. The crackling sound made people shudder, although the Lizard King grass attribute was resistant to the skills of the electrical system. But Pikachu now belongs to the divine beast level. He has mastered the electrical skills of the law, which can not be reversed by attributes. "Just!" The burn caused by lightning immediately made the Lizard King miserable. His emerald green skin had become blackened in many places. "Pikachu, ray is separated." "Pickup!" Suddenly, dozens of as like as two peas in Picacho appeared in the whole field. And listening to the voice of Xiao Zhi, the thunder and the thunder killed almost all of the skills. "How could this happen?" Seeing dozens of Pikachu constantly attacking the Lizard King, kalunaton was a little flustered. It was not easy to avoid the conscious self explosion. I saw the Lizard King shuttling back and forth between the vines with burns, and dozens of Pikachu''s Lei Fenshen followed closely. After all, it is a shadow Fenshen, which is not as fast as the body, but it can''t stand a large number. Before long, several new scars were added to the Lizard King''s body, which looked miserable. "Spell it, Lizard King, dragon claw." The green grass element instantly condensed into dragon claws and covered the Lizard King''s hands. The Lizard King was also angered and rushed directly to Pikachu''s body. The thunder parts around him were completely ignored by him. "Get out of the way, steel tail." Pikachu instantly disappeared in place, and the dragon claw of the Lizard King was emptied. "Bang!" Pikachu''s long and powerful tail suddenly struck down, and the lizard was hit into the ground in an instant. At this time, other thunder parts of Pikachu also came at this time, rushed to the Lizard King one after another, and then exploded. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The continuous explosion splashed smoke that affected her sight, and kalunay''s face became very bad, because the light of the Lizard King''s mega evolution stone hanging around her neck disappeared, which means that the time for Mega evolution has come, or she has lost her combat ability and can''t maintain the state of mega evolution. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the audience saw the situation in the field. Pikachu stood on the ground unharmed, and there was no trace of injury on his body. On the contrary, the Lizard King, with his eyes in circles in the pit on the ground and his body blackened, was obviously injured by the explosion. "The Lizard King lost his fighting ability and Pikachu won. Please ask kalunay to replace the magic baby." When the referee saw the situation of the Lizard King, he didn''t have to judge and knew that he must not be able to stand up. He directly raised a small red flag and said to kalunay. "How awesome." "Mega''s evolved Pikachu is super strong." "I can''t imagine that Pikachu can not only reach the championship level, but also carry out Mega evolution." "Yes, the Lizard King Mega has the attribute of dragon after evolution, and was killed by Pikachu of pure electrical department." The cheers of the audience resounded through the audience. At this moment, people''s views on Pikachu also changed. It is believed that Pikachu will become a hot commodity after the game. Even if they can''t train to the level of Xiaozhi''s Pikachu, it is absolutely proud to have Pikachu. "Come back, Lizard King. It''s hard for you." Kalunay took out the elf ball and took back the Lizard King. His eyes looked at Xiao Zhi across the street. The moment they looked at each other, kalunay suddenly found that a man like Xiaozhi seemed very good, but this idea was soon thrown out of kalunay''s mind. "What am I thinking? He''s shirona''s man." Kalunay took a deep breath. She knew that she had little chance to turn over in the final, but even if she lost, she would have to beat a magic baby of Xiaozhi. "Come out, shanedo." Then kalunay took out his trump card, saneido, super power, goblin, double and Magic Baby, just like a noble Queen, sometimes gentle and sometimes strong. It has to be said that saneido is definitely a very popular magic baby, not only because of its great power, but also because it is very beautiful, which is very in line with the aesthetics of men and women. "Pikachu, come back." Xiaozhi closes the eye of God, and Pikachu''s mega evolution state disappears in an instant. It changes back to the cute thing and returns to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Narrator: "Xiaozhi player also took back Pikachu. I don''t know what kind of magic baby he will take out next against kalunay''s ace Magic Baby sanedo.". Chapter 1328 "Come out, giant tongs Mantis." This time, Xiao Zhi took out the giant Tong mantis, which is also one of the main forces. "Sanedo, mega evolution!" "Giant tongs mantis, mega evolution!" The two sides evolved Mega at the same time, but the way of evolution was completely different. We saw that the earth attribute chakra in Xiaozhi instantly echoed with the giant tongs mantis, and Kalu was the mega evolution stone on her body, which was also connected with saneido. Narrator: "it''s amazing. Both Xiaozhi and kalunay chose to evolve Mega at the first time." After the evolution of xanedo mega, the pure white long dress instantly turned into a luxurious dress. It looked elegant and dignified, and a little changed in appearance. If xanedo was the queen who had just ascended the throne, then the evolved xanedo of mega was the king of old experience. After Mega''s evolution, the giant red tongs of the giant tongs Mantis have also changed. They appear to be serrated. Their power is even stronger than before. Their whole body is covered with black and red metal armor. They look very handsome. "Sanedo, mind power." Kalunay chose to attack first. Now she has nothing to think about. She just needs to play with her strongest strength. "Break free and approach sanedo with a razor." As soon as the whole body of the giant tongs Mantis was shocked, the mental power shrouded in the body was immediately shaken open. Then his feet stepped on the ground, disappeared in situ, and appeared in front of shanedo in a moment. "Alloy claw." The pincers, which were blooming with metallic light, attacked saneido''s cheek fiercely. "Instant movement." Saneido''s eyes burst into blue light and disappeared in place. The alloy claw of the giant tongs Mantis was empty. "Stir up your wings, feel the flow in the air, and follow." The wings of giant tongs Mantis are very thin, and the frequency of incitement is also very high. As long as you get used to it, you can feel the vibration in the air. Sure enough, saneido instantly moved and appeared behind the giant tongs Mantis. Without hesitation, the giant tongs Mantis turned and hit saneido on the cheek with an alloy claw, and the latter immediately flew backwards out. "Can even follow the instantaneous movement of shangshanaiduo." The skills of the super energy system can be said to be quite difficult, but on the giant tongs mantis, kalunay felt very hard, as if every rhythm was mastered by Xiaozhi. "Sanedo, frozen wind." Suddenly, saneido, who flew backwards, stopped and floated in the air. The cold wind suddenly attacked the giant tongs Mantis from saneido. "Hoo Hoo!" Like a snowstorm, the giant tongs Mantis suddenly began to freeze, and the frozen wind also affected the giant tongs Mantis''s action. "Break the ice and go straight with the wind." Xiaozhi''s face was expressionless. The giant tongs Mantis raised his right tongs and smashed them on his shoulder. The frozen part broke instantly, and the thin and powerful wings shook up in an instant and went up along the cold wind. "What! I can fly in the freezing wind." Kalu didn''t expect that the willpower of Xiaozhi''s giant tongs Mantis was so firm. You know, the frozen wind is a great disaster to the insect magic baby. "Scissors cross." The double tongs of giant tongs Mantis block in front of the chest, and the silver white light blooms in an instant, forming the shape of X. "Shua!" "Bang!" In an instant, the energy of an X penetrated shanedo, and the figure of the giant tongs Mantis also appeared behind shanedo, back-to-back. "Shanai!" Saneido seemed to be hit hard and fell to the ground with his chest covered. He couldn''t even keep floating. Commentator: "it''s a fierce battle. You come and go on both sides, and no one will give way. At present, the giant tongs mantis of Xiaozhi seems to have the upper hand." "Both of them are so strong, but sanedo of kalunay is completely suppressed by Xiaozhi''s giant tongs Mantis." "Yes, I can''t imagine that the giant tongs Mantis Mega can suppress the same evolution of shanedo." "This is not difficult to understand. The insect system itself is resistant to the super power system. In addition, before Xiaozhi, you won''t forget that the third way of mega evolution must be that the giant tongs Mantis has temporarily obtained some power from Xiaozhi." "Yes, it hasn''t been used up to now. I don''t know whether Kalu has any cards. If not, the victory or defeat may have been decided." In the box, helona and others also expressed concern about kalunay''s situation. In their view, kalunay must lose. Just as they play with kalunay, the gap is too big. "Whirlwind knife." The giant tongs Mantis suddenly turned around, and the double tongs kept waving, and the wind blades attacked saneido in an instant. "It''s too late to hide, shanedo, share the pain." Seeing the wind blade coming fast, Kalu knew he couldn''t hide. Fortunately, many skills of the super energy department have many auxiliary functions. "Shanai!" The blue light suddenly appeared on shanedo. Similarly, it was the same on the giant tongs Mantis. The light on the two magic babies blended together. "Just!" Suddenly, the giant tongs Mantis seemed to lose a lot of physical strength and half knelt on the ground, and shanedo did the same, but surprisingly, it was much better than before. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At this time, the wind blade came, and saneido was directly hit and hurt again. Fortunately, the power was not too great. Sharing pain is to integrate the physical strength of one''s own side and the other''s side and share it equally, which means that saneido has obtained the extra physical strength of the giant tongs Mantis. This super power skill can only be used when your physical strength is weaker than the other party, otherwise you will only be unlucky. Although the giant tongs Mantis has obtained Xiaozhi''s earth attribute chakra, it is not of rock system and ground system, so it is a pity for Xiaozhi that it can''t use earth escape ninja. Chapter 1329 Fortunately, the earth attribute chakra increases the defense and strength of the giant tongs mantis, which is what Xiaozhi values more. "Sanedo, using a frozen wind." Although from the previous situation, the effect of the freezing wind on the giant tongs mantis is is not very obvious, but in fact, it is not. The giant tongs Mantis just supports and resists the freezing wind. Kalunay believes that the giant tongs Mantis will not be able to resist more than once, and the freezing wind can prevent the giant tongs Mantis from moving at a speed that can be called a blink. "Sword dance." Xiao Zhi naturally knows the influence of the frozen wind on the giant tongs mantis, so he didn''t let the giant tongs Mantis continue to attack this time. "Just!" I saw the giant tongs Mantis rotating in the freezing wind, and the red light flashed on the body. Sword dance is a skill that can increase attack power, and can also be superimposed. As long as the number of times is enough, it is not difficult to kill with one blow. "Cut, unexpectedly use the rotation speed of sword dance to offset the freezing wind of shanedo." Seeing the action of the giant tongs mantis, kalunay frowned. "Sanedo, hypnosis." Saneido''s eyes suddenly burst into blue light, and blue circles shot from saneido''s eyes at the giant tongs Mantis. "Close your eyes and use the destructive dead light at the upper point of the twelve o''clock direction." Xiaozhi''s rhythm was not disturbed by kalunay. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the giant tongs Mantis closed his eyes without hesitation. Two orange energy balls were condensed at the upper part of the 12 o''clock direction, and then launched like a laser gun. "No, I forgot that this guy is also a master of data flow." When she heard Xiaozhi''s order, kalunai knew it was bad. She almost forgot that Xiaoheng''s data flow was learned from Xiaozhi. In the box, looking at the situation on the big screen, helona sighed with some pity: "Kalu has miscalculated. Xiaozhi''s data flow is too much stronger than Xiaoheng." "This can only be done if Magic Baby trusts the trainer very much. If you hesitate a little, you may ask for trouble. It seems that Xiaozhi has great prestige in magic baby''s heart." "Boom! Boom!" "Bang! Bang!" Two dead lights of destruction hit saneido straightly. In an instant, saneido, floating in the air, immediately flew backwards out, fell to the ground and glided for several meters. Commentator: "hit, the destruction of the giant tongs Mantis perfectly hit the chanedo of kalunay player. I don''t know how kalunay player will fight back next." "Sanedo, recover your strength with sleep." Now kalunai can only restore saneido''s strength first, otherwise he will have no chance to continue to fight against the giant tongs Mantis. "It''s too late to finish her, alloy claw." At this time, Xiao Zhi''s words made kalunay''s face suddenly change, and he saw the giant tongs Mantis appear in the sky over shanedo. The huge pliers wrapped in silver light hit the back neck of shanedo. After being hit, shanedo fainted when he was hit, his eyes were in circles, and the state of mega''s evolution was lifted instantly. "Saneido lost his fighting ability and the giant tongs Mantis won, so the winner is Yuki Yezhi from Kanto." Seeing that shanedo''s mega evolution state was lifted, the referee knew that the victory and defeat had been clear. "Yes, the winner of the regional competition is Xiaozhi player!!!" With the end of the game, the commentator immediately shouted loudly, and the audience broke out amazing cheers. "Hoo ~" with the end of the game, kalunay suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his nervous tension was also relaxed at the moment. He took out the elf ball and took back saneido, who had lost his combat ability. "Still can''t win." Looking at Xiao Zhi, who also took back the giant tongs mantis, kalunay felt very uncomfortable, and a sense of sadness surged up. It''s reasonable to say that when it comes to the champion level, she is already in a very open mood. But the regional competition is different. This is a competition attracting the attention of the whole world. In the past regional competition, Kalu has always been the candidate with the largest number of votes for the champion, but the emergence of Xiaozhi completely broke the crown on her head. "Hum, I won''t lose to you next time." Remembering that Xiaozhi said that the fetters between herself and saneido were not enough, Kalu was unconvinced for a while. She thought that she must impress each other when she saw Xiaozhi next time. Xiaozhi won the championship of the regional competition, and the people in Kanto are naturally more happy. There are many winning resources in the regional competition, which is one of the reasons why all regions will seriously face this competition. The lower the ranking, the more resources will be taken out, which is also the default rule of the regional competition. The worst thing this time is Fangyuan region, because Da Wu met Xiao Zhi in the qualifier and was killed in advance. Therefore, Fangyuan''s massive bleeding is certain. Fortunately, the relationship between Xiaozhi and Fangyuan is fairly good. At least there won''t be too much bleeding, and the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaoyao is no secret. With Xiaoyao as a "hostage", I believe Xiaozhi won''t be too cruel. In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t care about their so-called resources at all. What he wants is to make use of this regional competition to make his reputation. Let more people pay attention to themselves, or the magic island behind him. I hope someone can pay attention to his purpose of creating the magic island. He has not expanded the magic island before. This is the time to wait. Now most of the residents of magic island are from Kanto and the original city capital. Although there are many from other areas, the number is small compared with that of Kanto city. I believe that after this competition, more people will want to immigrate to magic island. Only by allowing people from different regions to live in magic island, can his dream be realized as soon as possible. Chapter 1331 Carlos area, miare City, Xiaozhi, with Nazi and light snow, stepped into the Carlos area. Miare city is the location of the electrical department hall in Carlos area. But Xiao Zhi doesn''t plan to go to the Taoist hall, or he''s not ready to play by himself. He has won the championship in the regional competition. He is already recognized as the world''s strongest champion. There''s no need to participate in any league competition. What he has to do now is to find a worthy apprentice in Carlos area, not only to cultivate successors who can inherit their own strength, but also to conquer these areas, Xiaozhi''s apprentices must choose carefully. At present, the reputation of Guandong district is a little higher than that of Guandong District, but in the eyes of many local people, they still want to win the title of Xiaotong district. In the eyes of trainers in other regions, Xiaozhi is only the strongest. He is afraid, respected and worshipped just because of Xiaozhi''s strength. If he wants to conquer these regions, it is still very difficult to rely on Xiaozhi alone, even if he has the strongest title in the world. After all, Xiaozhi is still from Kanto after all. Fangyuan area seems to be united with Kanto now, but people with a heart can see that the future Fangyuan area must be Xiaozhi''s. Why? Because of the existence of Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao is Xiaozhi''s Apprentice. Now Xiaoyao may be very young, but Xiaozhi can guarantee that as long as there is one or two years, the strongest trainer in Fangyuan must be Xiaoyao. In addition, Xiaoyao is from Fangyuan area. At that time, it is absolutely safe to be the champion of Fangyuan area. It will integrate Fangyuan into Kanto silently. In this way, the trainers in Fangyuan area will not be too difficult to accept. It''s also a matter of time in Shenao area. Luocha is also half an apprentice of Xiaozhi. The champion must not be able to run. In addition, the Youteng family is now the first family in Shenao. Penggli and the Youteng family are also friends from generation to generation, so there''s no reason to do it. Therefore, it is sooner or later that Shenao area is controlled by Xiaozhi. As for Yixiu area, let alone divided into four by Xiaozhi, and adek is accepted by Xiaozhi. Finally, in the Carlos area, Xiao Zhi should use the same method to find an apprentice worthy of training and thoroughly master the Carlos area. The only thing that worries Xiaozhi is kalunai. Since the end of the last regional competition, Xiaozhi has found that kalunai seems a little unhappy with him. Although she doesn''t know why, Xiaozhi believes in her feelings. "Almost all the magic babies here in Carlos area have never been seen there." Looking at the magic baby that occasionally appears in the street, Na Zi floats in the air, looks back and forth and says. Carlos area is very large, which can be said to be the largest area in the Western Hemisphere, but its population is not comparable to that of isiu and Shenao, because most of the Carlos area is covered with forests and mountains. Moreover, many of them have been mined. As for what to mine, it is obvious that Mega evolution stone is very precious in other regions and has hardly appeared. Even if it does, it is not affordable for ordinary trainers. In Carlos area, mega evolution stone is also very precious. It is not sold in general department stores at all. It is only sold in the Magic Baby Center certified by Carlos alliance, but the price is also not affordable. "What''s strange about this? There are some differences in the magic babies in each region. The different races lead to the great differences in the appearance of the magic babies in each region, but there are slight differences in the ability." Xiaozhi has long been used to this phenomenon. Before coming to Carlos, Xiaozhi checked the magic babies here and took a fancy to everything. Among them, the Ninja frog is the most exciting thing for Xiaozhi. The Ninja frog is a double and Pocket Monster monster in the river system. The shape of the frog is bipedal. The body is mostly dark blue with yellow and colored parts on the chest and white foam on the limbs. The physique of both legs has a quadrangular star Mark, which looks a bit like a sword in the hand. There are three fingers in both hands, two fingers in both feet, and fins. The lower part of the face and sharp ears are light yellow, there are white spots above the eyes, there are white sclera, red iris and white pupils in the eyes, and the pink "scarf" around the neck is the tongue. Listen to the name, you know it''s a ninja type. Xiaozhi has seen the information of Ninja frog. He feels that Ninja frog is very suitable for water escape ninja, and even some physical ninja, similar to hand sword separation, shadow separation and so on. Xiaozhi came out this time with only one magic baby of Pikachu, and the rest didn''t. now almost all the magic babies in Xiaozhi''s hands have reached the championship level, and what they haven''t reached is fast. I believe that it doesn''t take long for the trainers in Chaomeng and rochia to reach the strength of the championship. In addition, Xiaozhi has psychic skills, so it doesn''t make much difference for Xiaozhi whether he takes the elf ball or not. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, shouldn''t the first challenge order of the Taoist hall in Carlos be in white sandalwood? Why do we come to miare?" At this time, Xiaoxue suddenly asked. "I''m already the champion of the regional competition, recognized as the strongest in the world, participating in the Carlos League? Are you kidding?" "I''m just going to find a trainer worth training in the Carlos area, and then she will challenge the Carlos League." Xiao Zhi is a little speechless. Let him join the Carlos League as he is now? Isn''t this a bargain. Now even Carlos'' current champion kalunay doesn''t have to participate in regional leagues, let alone him. Compared with Xiaoxue''s doubts, Na Zi is very clear about Xiaozhi''s plan. After all, Na Zi is also of noble origin and has a good understanding of politics, but she doesn''t know what Xiaozhi''s ultimate goal is. Chapter 1332 "But apprentice, where is it that you can find it?" Which apprentice can be seen by Xiaozhi is not a genius. Even Yayi, a little confused, has improved his strength quite horribly recently. "No, I already have a candidate. I''m going to find him this time. Speaking of it, the apprentice I like this time is still my childhood sweetheart." After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi suddenly laughed, then took out a letter from her arms and shook it in front of the two women. "Xiao Zhi''s childhood sweetheart? I''ve never heard of it." As soon as Xiaozhi said that, Nanzi beside her suddenly blew her hair. When she was six or seven years old, Nanzi fell in love with Xiaozhi. Fortunately, the misunderstanding at that time has been relieved, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do. However, Na Zi has never heard of Xiaozhi''s childhood sweetheart. When she was a child, Xiaozhi was also training alone and had no friends at all. She insisted on saying friends. At that time, it was estimated that Xiaomao was the only one. "It may be a bit exaggerated to say it was a childhood sweetheart, but it''s almost the same. Although we''ve only been together for a few months, it''s still a little funny now." Recalling the memory of the little girl who followed her ass all day, Xiaozhi unconsciously tilted the corners of her mouth. Nanzi is full of dry vinegar. Xiaozhi usually has a cold face. Although she has changed a lot now, she rarely smiles. The most smiling is in front of Mengmeng. Na Zi is also a cute little mother. Naturally, she won''t eat her daughter''s vinegar, but now she sees that Xiao Zhi smiles for a woman she hasn''t seen for several years. Na Zi is naturally very upset and puffs her cheeks to coax me. "Poof ~" seeing Nanzi''s expression, Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing. Xiaozhi looked back and found that Nanzi puffed her cheeks and looked jealous. "Please, don''t think about it. She and I haven''t seen each other for years. It''s not good." Xiao Zhi felt a little funny and explained. "It''s nothing to haven''t seen for several years. Isn''t Xiaoyao a good example? You''ve taken care of them in bed. I think even Yayi is fast." Na Zi replied angrily. In fact, she was just jealous, but she wasn''t really angry. After all, Xiaozhi has many wives besides her. She won''t be jealous until now. What makes her unhappy is that Xiaozhi remembers that a woman can laugh. This kind of treatment has not even been given to helona, so it also makes Na Zi have a great curiosity about the girl who is about to become Xiaozhi''s Apprentice. "What''s the girl''s name?" "Her name is Serena. When I was young, my grandfather held some summer camps. I knew her at that time." "This is a letter from her mother. After I saw it, I remembered that such a person had accompanied me for some time when I was a child. Now I remember that Serena brought me a lot of happiness at that time." Thinking of Serena, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, because Serena was really cute when she was a child and brought a lot of joy to Xiao Zhi. At that time, Xiao Zhi was immersed in training and there were few places that could attract his attention. If there is, Serena is definitely one of them. Although she looks clumsy, it is this character that makes Serena deeply impressed in Xiaozhi''s heart. "Where does she live now? Is it close to miare?" Since Xiaozhi has decided the candidate, Xiaoxue and Nazi will not have any opinions. Even if there is really any relationship between Xiaozhi and Serena, it''s not bad. "The position written on the letter is Chaoxiang Town, in a town near the first Daoguan Baitan city." Xiao Zhi looked at the address written on the envelope and said. "How good it is for us to go directly to Baitan city. Why do we get off the plane here?" Hearing that Serena''s home faces Xiangzhen, Nazi immediately wondered. "Because I asked someone to help me get the croaking bubble frog and put it with Dr. bratano in miare." Ninja frog is a magic baby that Xiaozhi attaches great importance to. Naturally, it will not be let go, but it is not Xiaozhi''s habit to accept one at will, so it is natural to choose a different one. "Quack quack bubble frog? In the regional competition, you can directly ask Kalu for one. I believe she should have good qualifications there." Hearing the purpose of Xiaozhi''s coming here, Xiaoxue asks suspiciously. In Xiaoxue''s opinion, the relationship between kalunai and Xiaozhi should be fairly good. In addition, ninja frog is one of the three royal families in Carlos area. It''s not too rare. There''s no reason not to. "I wanted to do this, but I don''t know what''s going on. Since the end of the regional competition, kalunay seems to dislike me. I can''t afford to ask the latter for it." With that, Xiaozhi stopped, and Nanzi and Xiaoxue behind him also stopped. When they looked up, there was a huge magic baby Research Institute in front of them. The Research Institute here is open, so Xiaozhi and his three people walked in very easily. The hall is very spacious. There is a door on the surrounding walls, on which the purpose of the room is hung. "Who are you looking for, please?" While Xiao Zhi was wondering how to find Dr. bratano, a woman who looked like a secretary came up and asked. "I''m Xiao Zhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto. It''s better to meet Dr. blatano here." After hearing what the Secretary said, Xiao Zhi explained his intention. "It''s Mr. Xiaozhi. The doctor has explained it in advance. Please come with me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s self-report, the secretary looked at the notebook in her hand and found that there was an appointment. Immediately, she smiled and took Xiaozhi into one of the research rooms. In the research room, Dr. bratano is taking a group of interns to observe a croaking bubble frog. Dr. bratano is very young, just 28 or 29 years old. It can be seen that he has made a lot of efforts to achieve the recognition of the word doctor. Chapter 1333 "Doctor, the guest you made an appointment with has come." The secretary came to Dr. bratano and whispered. "Oh?" Hearing the Secretary''s words, bratano looked back and saw Xiaozhi three. "I didn''t expect you to come very quickly, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiao Zhi, bratano said with a smile on his face that it was not the first time for the two people to meet. Although they had seen each other in the video, they were not strangers. Bratano is also half a student of Dr. Oki, so there are many problems that he doesn''t understand. Bratano will discuss with Dr. Oki via video connection. Xiaozhi only met bratano after inserting a word. Not long ago, after learning that there was a strange croaking bubble frog in bratano, Xiaozhi became interested. He also saw it in the video, but he didn''t actually see it. Xiaozhi still couldn''t see the symptoms of the croaking bubble frog. Generally speaking, this croaking bubble frog should have been one of the three royal families this year, but after selection, it was found that this croaking bubble frog could not use skills, so no trainer was willing to choose this croaking bubble frog. From the perspective of the third croaker, we can see that this croaker is very good. Unfortunately, there was no useful discovery. Until recently, Xiaozhi took a fancy to this croaking bubble frog. Although this croaking bubble frog can''t use skills, Xiaozhi believes he can solve this problem. In addition, the quack bubble frog with very good qualification is very rare. Xiaozhi is too lazy to look for it elsewhere. It is too far from Kanto, and Xiaozhi has little power here. "The regional competition is over. Naturally, we need to find something to do, or our body will rust." "Is this the croaking bubble frog in the video?" Xiao Zhi first answered blatano, and then focused on the croaking bubble frog lying on the hospital bed. "Yes, I thought I''d find something before you came. The result is the same. It''s no different at all, but this quack bubble frog just can''t put out its skills." Looking at the croaking bubble frog in front of me, bratano also had a headache. It is not uncommon for magic baby to use skills, but many of them can''t be used because they have been stimulated. But this croaking bubble frog has always been cultivated in the Magic Baby ranch, and it can be almost completely ruled out by stimulation. In addition, this croaking bubble frog is very belligerent and obviously not frightened. Nash and Xiao Xue also gathered around, looking at the face of the lost foam frog, and the final evolution of Ninja frog, the water bubble Pocket Monster is the pure water system, most of the body is water blue, surrounded by white foam around the neck, a bag to the back. "This frog is currently only using foam technology, and the rest can not be used, but it is very fast, and the sensitivity is very good." Bratano felt pity and shook his head. Although the qualification is good, you can''t release skills. If your qualification is high, it will certainly be limited. I''m afraid you have to work harder than ordinary magic babies to grow up. Looking at the lost croak bubble frog on his face, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and put his hand on the croak bubble frog''s small head. Chakra began to check the croak bubble frog''s body along the croak bubble frog''s brain. "What is this?" Seeing the soft golden light on Xiaozhi, bratano asked Nanzi and Xiaoxue with some doubts. He had seen the super ability, but he had never seen Xiaozhi of this type. "Xiaozhi is checking the quack bubble frog. Xiaozhi can control the energy to swim in the body of any creature, so as to detect any disease. Even the damage on the cell can be found at the first time." Natz''s answer made blatano''s eyes wide open. Even cells can detect the damage at the first time, which is much better than what kind of microscope. "I see. There are so many water elements in your body. No wonder you can''t release skills." More than a minute later, Xiaozhi opened his eyes. He had found out why the croaking bubble frog couldn''t release its skills. "What? You know why? What is it?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. bratano immediately asked in a hurry. It can be seen that he is also quite confused about this question. "Quack ~" quack bubble frog also understood human words, so he also heard Xiao Zhi''s words. He jumped on Xiao Zhi''s right shoulder and his left shoulder was occupied by Pikachu. "This question is easy for me to explain, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand what you said. Let me say it briefly." Xiaozhi came to one side of the sofa, sat down, and then said, "there are many kinds of elements in the world, and the skills naturally released by magic babies are closely related to this element." "Water element, fire element, thunder element, earth element, wind element, as well as various grass elements, spiritual elements and other elements that have not been discovered by human beings." "Quack quack bubble frog is the magic baby of the water system, so the corresponding element is the water element. Generally speaking, after birth, the magic baby''s body will autonomously absorb its own elements in the air." "Every magic baby''s release skill depends on the elements stored in the body and released through some unknown meridians in the body. This meridians are difficult to find by instruments alone, but they are clearly visible to me." "The so-called qualification also has something to do with the elements. The degree of fit between each Magic Baby and the elements of nature has achieved their qualification." "This croaking bubble frog''s body and water element fit almost more than 90%. For ordinary magic babies, if the fit with elements reaches more than 50, it is considered to be of high quality." "More than 70% is the top qualification. With reasonable training, the champion is almost 100%. Just like my Pikachu, the fit with ray element has reached at least 80%.". Chapter 1334 "Of course, these are just ordinary magic babies. The words of divine beasts are related to the law. The minimum standard of divine beasts is that the fit between the body and the corresponding elements reaches 100%, so that they can be promoted to level 3 divine beasts." Xiaozhi converts what she knows into understandable examples to explain. Xiaoxue and blatano take their own notebook and record what Xiaozhi says. Xiaozhi is not only a trainer, but also strong in research. But not many people know this. It happens that bratano is one of them, because he has seen Xiaozhi solve many difficult diseases of magic baby with super power. "The evolution of the magic baby is also closely related to the elements. The perfect evolution is that the strength of the body and the elements stored in the body have reached a balanced standard. After reaching the limit in the process of fighting, some magic babies will burst out the elements in the body instantly according to some external stimuli, which is the so-called characteristic." "After the features appear, the magic baby will absorb elements faster, but it will not be stored in the body. Therefore, many magic babies will become very powerful after displaying the features, but there are time constraints." "But this situation is often the easiest time to evolve. Because the elements cannot be stored after exerting their characteristics, the absorbed elements will continue to evaporate from the body. But if the absorption speed is fast enough, the elements will match the strength of the body for a moment sooner or later." "That''s one reason why many magic babies can easily evolve when they reach their limits in battle." "I see. You''re right. According to the survey, many magic babies evolved in the process of battle. I didn''t expect this to be the reason." Blatano nodded his head, and the pen holder in his hand was constantly gesticulating. "This croaking bubble frog is absolutely top-level in qualification because the fit between its body and water element has reached more than percent, but it is for this reason that the croaking bubble frog''s body has reached a saturated state in the speed of absorbing water element." "As I said before, the amount of water element stored in the body will determine the power of skills. The water element in the croak bubble frog is almost saturated, but because his body strength can''t keep up, the meridians that release skills can''t support the impact of a large number of water elements at all." "So the brain self-consciousness of croaking bubble frog makes the meridians of croaking bubble frog releasing skills enter the written state, that is, the so-called strike. In the popular point, the water pipe is blocked." Xiao Zhi''s luck is really good. This croaking bubble frog''s talent is obviously very good, but if it falls into the hands of other trainers, it will only bury the croaking bubble frog''s ability. After all, no one can solve the current situation of croaking bubble frog. "I see. It turned out to be so. Do you have a way to solve this problem?" bratano nodded after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. No wonder they couldn''t find anything. The meridians that release skills belong to hidden meridians, and technology can''t see them at all. "Yes, this problem can be easily solved. As long as a seal space is opened at the location where the croaking bubble frog stores the water element, the excess water element is stored in the seal space, and only the required part is retained." "At the same time, the seal space can also be relaxed. In this way, although the seal space will leak water elements, it can also let quack bubble frogs have a steady stream of water elements to display their skills." "As long as the body strength of croaking bubble frog reaches a certain degree, the space for containing elements in the body will increase accordingly until it is completely liberated." It''s like the seal of nine tails in the world of fire and shadow. "Well, do you want to travel with me? I''ll make you the strongest croaking bubble frog in the world." Xiao Zhi invited the croaking bubble frog on his right shoulder. He really valued it. The future growth potential is very huge. It can be said that it is the most suitable magic baby for ninja. Once it is fully grown, even rochia has a fight. Of course, it takes a long process. "Quack, quack, quack!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, quack bubble frog nodded fiercely. Before, many trainers were unwilling to choose him. In order to prove their strength, quack bubble frog often challenged other magic babies in the Research Institute. But every time, he was black and blue. The appearance of Xiaozhi made quack bubble frog feel that finally a trainer who knew his heart appeared. He believed what Xiaozhi said. "Don''t worry, I will train you well, but before that, you still have to solve the problem that you can''t release your skills." Xiao Zhi turned over the stomach of the quack bubble frog, then raised his right hand, and a golden flame lit up on his five fingers. "Seal ¡¤ five element seal." The burning five fingers fell on the little belly of croak bubble frog. In an instant, croak bubble frog cried in pain. At the same time, there were many strange runes on his belly. In a moment, the croaking bubble frog fainted. This is a normal phenomenon, because the water element in the body was immediately pumped out and placed in the sealed space, so the body didn''t react for a while. "Let quack bubble frog rest for a night. I believe he will have no problem when he wakes up tomorrow." After solving the physical problems of quack bubble frog, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, because he was looking forward to the growth of quack bubble frog. "In that case, you can have a night''s rest with me tonight. I have a lot of rooms here. You can stay as you like." Bratano was in a good mood after knowing the causes of the symptoms of quack bubble frog. At least Xiaozhi let him know some unknown secrets of many magic babies. That night, the three of Xiao Zhi had a night''s rest in bratano. Xiao Zhi was already thinking about the training of quack bubble frog. As long as the physical strength reaches a certain level, the strength of quack bubble frog will rise slightly. Chapter 1335 The next day, after croaking bubble frog woke up, bratano conducted a series of inspections for croaking bubble frog. The results were just as Xiao Zhi said that croaking bubble frog could release skills, and it was powerful, as if it went all out to use skills every time. "As Xiao Zhi said, quack bubble frog has completely recovered. If those trainers who have given up quack bubble frog know the strength of quack bubble frog now, they will definitely regret it." Bratano said admiringly to Xiaozhi. From Xiaozhi''s mouth, he already knew the origin of the qualification highland of magic baby, and naturally understood how amazing the future achievements of this croaking bubble frog are. "Hum, they are blind. Now that we have finished the inspection, we have to go. There are still some things to deal with." Xiaozhi took out a golden elf ball and took back the croaking bubble frog. Last night, he thought a lot and finally decided to use high-intensity training to improve the strength of the croaking bubble frog. When he evolved to the Ninja frog, he then used the memory CD to improve the strength of the Ninja frog to the championship level peak. "Well, I wish you a pleasant journey." Bratano also knows that Xiao Zhi came here for a trip, so it is naturally impossible to continue to stay. After leaving the Research Institute, Xiaozhi took Nazi and Xiaoxue to their destination and headed for Xiangzhen. Because they wanted to train quack bubble frog, Xiaozhi didn''t plan to take a plane, but directly chose the way of walking. There are many forests and mountains in Carlos area, so it is very suitable for field training, which is similar to that in Kanto area. The only difference is that many of the deep mountains and wild forests in Kanto have not been developed. At noon, the three of Xiaozhi stayed in the wild. Xiaozhi came to the open space with Pikachu and quack bubble frog to plan special training. Xiaoxue prepared lunch, and Nazi helped. Now the strength of quack bubble frog is elite. After the ability in the body is liberated, the strength of quack bubble frog is immediately blowout displayed. "Quack quack bubble frog, now I''ll teach you some self created skills. Later, I''ll let Pikachu help you get familiar with it as soon as possible. The training will be very difficult, but you must stick to it. Your potential is definitely more than that." Looking at the quack bubble frog, Xiaozhi plans to let the quack bubble frog learn the six naval styles and the attack methods of Ninja first. Although the quack bubble frog has no chakra, the water element in its body is enough to enable the quack bubble frog to display the skills of ninja. Among the magic treasures owned by Xiaozhi, the most suitable for ninja fighting are the croaking bubble frog, the Lizard King and the giant tongs Mantis. The rest are very different in size and attack mode. Although Ninjutsu makes them still strong, it is still just a skill for them, but it is the most suitable attack mode for quack bubble frog. "Quack ~" quack bubble frog nodded fiercely. He knew that Xiaozhi was for his good. From the level that even novices couldn''t reach yesterday to today''s elite level, quack bubble frog has completely trusted Xiaozhi. Then, Xiao Zhi began teaching. Just as he guessed, in half an hour, quack bubble frog had shown a strong Ninja talent and accepted the integration of self-made technology very quickly. "Xiao Zhi, you can have dinner." Just as Xiaozhi was going to continue training, Xiaoxue''s voice suddenly came. "Quack quack bubble frog, Pikachu, rest first and prepare for dinner." Because the amount of training is too large, although it takes only half an hour, it is already very intense for croaking bubble frog. After all, just one shaving of the Navy''s six styles consumes a lot of physical strength of the croaking bubble frog. The croaking bubble frog is almost buried in the food. Pikachu is fine. After all, he is at the limit. What''s worse now is the moment of understanding the law. Training alone is not enough. "It''s still three days away from Baitan city. Chaoxiang town is near Baitan city. It takes four or five days to get there. Do you have to train croaking bubble frogs until then?" Seeing the scars left by the special training on the croak bubble frog, Na Zi asked with some pain. The croak bubble frog is still very cute. For Na Zi who likes lovely animals, it is a great temptation. "Of course, before reaching Baitan City, croaking bubble frog must evolve at least once to meet the standard." Xiaozhi nodded. He had high hopes for the quack bubble frog, which was the only thing that made him feel some expectations since he became a champion. "Tick tock." "Why are there raindrops? Is it going to rain?" While the three were having lunch, the sky suddenly began to rain, and it was getting bigger. Soon, the heavy rain fell from the sky and washed the forest path. "Mu Dun!" Xiaozhi made a seal with one hand, and the three people and two pets were immediately shrouded in a wooden house to block the rain. It would be miserable if they were replaced by other trainers. "Let''s have a rest here today. It''s raining now. It''s too troublesome to hurry." Looking at the continuous rain outside, Xiao Zhi frowned. It''s not easy to go on a rainy day. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Nazi and Xiaoxue began to prepare things for the night. The wooden house is not big. There are two rooms, one big and one small. The small room is lived by Pikachu and quack bubble frog. "The weather forecast says the rain won''t stop until night at least." Xiaoxue looked at the weather forecast in her mobile phone and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry anyway. I''ll be there for a while and a half." I came to Carlos this time mainly to train new disciples. Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to fight the alliance. There is plenty of time. Chapter 1336 At this time, kalunai, the card family in Carlos area, is looking at the information in his hand. If the women such as helona are here, they must recognize that the person in the information is their husband Xiaozhi. "Madam, Mr. Yumu has arrived in Carlos area and is currently in the forest near miare city. Here is his information there." At this time, an old housekeeper suddenly handed kalunay a stack of materials. "Quack quack bubble frog?" "Damn man, I''m so careful. I didn''t pay any attention to you. It would be better if croaking bubble frog told me." Looking at the information that shows that Xiaozhi went to miare city first for a croaking bubble frog, kalunaton bit his lower lip and said to himself. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Since the end of the regional competition, as soon as she closes her eyes every night, Xiaozhi''s figure will appear in front of her. It''s the same for a few days. She has trouble falling asleep every time. Kalunai knows that he may have fallen in love with Xiao Zhi. For so many years, there are few men who can make kalunai see. Even if there are, they are involved in various purposes. Therefore, kalunai has never had contact with any men. But Xiaozhi is different. In the competition, Xiaozhi let her see the new mega evolution. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s strength and background, she doesn''t need to bring any purpose to approach her. This is also the point that Kalu is more relieved. In fact, she can''t accept being with Xiaozhi, and even fantasize about it. But helona is her good friend. She always feels that she will be sorry for helona. Therefore, after the regional competition, Kalu doesn''t give Xiaozhi any good face, just afraid of falling into it. But I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi was nothing, but it made her miserable. Xiaozhi''s figure was in her mind all day. Because she didn''t sleep well, Kalu rarely had black circles under her eyes. What makes kalunai feel speechless is that Xiaozhi still has a camizley with uncertain relationship at present, which makes her dare not approach Xiaozhi actively. Kalunay now wants to go back in time and occupy Xiaozhi first. "Help me continue to follow his news, don''t disturb anyone, and let me know immediately if you find anything." After reading the information in his hand, kalunay raised his head and said to the housekeeper. "Yes, miss." The housekeeper nodded and didn''t ask much. As a housekeeper, this is a rule that should be done at least. Don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked and don''t say what shouldn''t be said. Kalu is like now. Everyone has found that there is a problem, but this kind of words can''t be said in front of others. Losing a job is small, and it''s miserable when the big mouth comes out. Who will let a big mouth man be a housekeeper at that time. At Serena''s home in Chaoxiang Town, Serena has stayed in the room since she came back from watching the regional competition last time. She hardly went out except for dinner. Saki has also seen it several times and found that Serena is editing the video of Xiaozhi''s regional competition. "I said Serena, it''s almost time for you to choose what you want to be. If you can''t, go to the armored rhinoceros competition for a few days." Looking at her daughter as if she were a housewife, saki immediately covered her forehead in silence. "No, the armored rhinoceros competition is not suitable for me at all. I want to be a magic baby trainer." Seeing her mother''s final notice, Serena knew she couldn''t hide, so she replied. "Trainer?" Hearing Serena''s words, saki wondered if Serena had known her decision long ago. Serena had set out more than a year later than the trainers in the same period. Saki knew that if it went on like this, Serena might have little chance to choose what way to go in the future, so she made her own decision and wrote a letter to Xiaozhi. Although she didn''t know the address of Xiaozhi''s house. But she is still very clear about the Daiki Research Institute in Zhenxin town. She also takes a try attitude. After all, the gap between Serena and Xiaozhi is obviously not at the same level, and it''s not certain whether people remember it or not. But I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi called her the next day and said she would accept Serena as an apprentice. When she heard the news, saki''s first thought was that Serena would be saved. Look at Xiaozhi''s Apprentice. There is no simple role. But she didn''t tell Serena the news, because she knew the position of Xiaozhi in Serena''s heart too well. If Serena knew the news in advance, she would pester her all day to ask her when Xiaozhi would come. She forced Serena this time. She also saw that Xiaozhi was coming in a few days. She couldn''t wait any longer. At least before Xiaozhi came, she needed to supplement Serena''s new trainer''s course. Serena''s theoretical knowledge is quite good and she is also very loving to magic baby, which has always been the pride of Saki. It''s a pity that Serena is too infatuated with Xiaozhi, resulting in delaying herself. In fact, Serena''s talent Xiaozhi really doesn''t know, but according to his childhood memory, Serena should still be good. Even if Serena''s talent is very poor, Xiaozhi is sure to improve Serena''s strength, which is a little trouble at most. More importantly, Xiaozhi knows Serena, which is better than accepting someone who has never been in contact with before. Therefore, Xiaozhi makes Serena the first choice. I have to say that impression is very important. On the other hand, after the rain stopped, the three of Xiao Zhi continued on their way. Along the way, the training of quack bubble frog continued, and their strength increased rapidly, especially in the skill training in magic, and their proficiency has been quite high. "Here we are at last. We should be able to go directly to Chaoxiang town by bus. Shall we go now?" Xiaoxue asks Xiaozhi after looking at the map. A few days later, the three of Xiaozhi walked and stopped. Finally, they came to Baitan City, the first stop of Carlos Regional Road Museum, and it was not far from the meeting between Xiaozhi and Serena. "Well, this is just the first stop, Daoguan. It''s a place for new trainers to grow up.". Chapter 1337 "Mom, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" At Serena''s house in Chaoxiang Town, Serena panicked when she heard that the master her mother found for herself was Xiaozhi, whom she had always secretly loved. "Look at what you look like now. How dare I tell you in advance? Well, clean up the room quickly. I''m so sorry when Xiaozhi comes to see it." Seeing Serena''s angry appearance, saki said with a headache. After arriving in Baitan City, Xiaozhi made a call to Saqi, and Serena nearby heard it, so they couldn''t hide it. "I hate it. The poster on the wall can''t be torn off at all." Hearing sarge''s words, Serena looked at the posters of Xiao Zhi on the wall of her room with chagrin. These were pasted directly by her. It''s impossible to tear them alone. "There''s no way. Hurry up and prepare. I wanted to tell you about the trainer before Xiao Zhi came. Now it seems too late." Saki shook her head and left Serena alone in the room annoyed. On the other side, Xiaozhi rented a car and headed for Xiangzhen. Fortunately, Xiaoxue has a map in his hand, otherwise Xiaozhi doesn''t know where to drive. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, what about Serena''s initial magic baby? Isn''t it going to get it from Dr. bratano in miare?" "If only we had one for Serena first." In the car, Na Zi suddenly opens her mouth. After Xiao Zhi''s explanation, Na Zi and Xiao Xue also know that Xiao Zhi''s apprentice is Serena, which is not a secret to hide. "It doesn''t matter. At that time, let Dr. bratano directly transfer the initial Magic Baby selected by Serena to the Magic Baby Center, and just let Serena register the challenge qualification of Carlos alliance there." After three hours, the three finally arrived at Chaoxiang town. Chaoxiang town is much smaller than ordinary towns, with only a few dozen people. After finding a house with armored rhinoceros, Xiaozhi knew that this should be Serena''s home. "Didi." Park the car at Serena''s door. Xiaozhi honked the horn. Before long, saki opened the door and came out. "Aunt, it''s me." Seeing saki, Xiaozhi reached out of the window and waved. Although she hadn''t seen her for more than ten years, Xiaozhi still had an impression of Saki. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Welcome, Xiao Zhi." Seeing Xiaozhi, saki smiled gently, then opened the fence door and asked Xiaozhi to drive in. Serena, after hearing the horn of Xiaozhi''s car, nervously locked the door of her room. If Xiaozhi saw so many posters in her room, she would be ashamed to death. "JOJO ~" after getting off the bus, a small arrow finch suddenly flew to Xiaozhi''s shoulder and rubbed his head against Xiaozhi''s cheek twice. Xiaozhi exudes the power of life all the time, so most magic babies are very willing to get close to Xiaozhi. "Is this, little arrow finch?" Nazi was not familiar with the magic babies in Carlos area, but she also saw a little from Dr. bratano, so she asked unsure. "Yes, this is the little arrow bird." Xiao Zhi nodded and touched the feather of the little arrow bird. It was very soft. On one side, saki was surprised, because the little arrow finch rarely contacted outsiders except her and Serena. After all, the alertness of birds is not generally serious, and they hardly approach strangers. However, when thinking of the posters in Serena''s room, saki can only put the reason on that little arrow bird sees more posters of Xiaozhi, so she gets close to Xiaozhi. After parking the car, saki took Xiaozhi into the house and found that there was no Serena in the living room. She shouted to the second floor, "Serena, come down quickly, Xiaozhi has come ~." "I see. Wait a minute and I''ll be right there." As soon as saki finished her words, Serena''s voice came upstairs. Like when she was a child, it sounded very cute, which made Xiaozhi laugh unconsciously. "Xiao Zhi, sit down and have a rest first. I''ll make you tea. Serena will trouble you in the future." After hearing Serena''s words, saki sighed, then went back to the kitchen to make tea and took out the prepared snacks. After driving for three hours, Xiao Zhi was also very tired. He drank tea to moisten his throat and ate two snacks, which made Xiao Zhi feel much more comfortable. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, what kind of Magic Baby trainer are you going to make Serena?" Xiaoxue asked after drinking tea. "Yes, Shilang specializes in fighting magic babies, Xiaoyao specializes in fire magic babies, and Yayi is dragon magic babies. Do you want Serena to specialize in water systems?" Na Zi also asked with some interest that Xiao Zhi is an all-round trainer, but not everyone''s talent can be all-round like Xiao Zhi, so Xiao Zhi will recruit more disciples to specialize in a certain type. On one side, saki also wants to know what kind of trainer Xiaozhi plans to train her daughter. Originally, saki wanted Serena to participate in the armored rhinoceros competition like herself, but it''s a pity that Serena is not interested in this competition at all. "I think it should be a comprehensive type. Shilang can''t help it. After all, he was full of magic babies of fighting department when he was a teacher. If he chose other types, he would waste too much time growing up." "Xiaoyao has a preference for fire magic babies, so I planned to train her to be a trainer specializing in fire at the beginning. Facts have proved that this is also true." "As for Yayi, the girl is dull and one-sided. In addition, she has a blood winged flying dragon in her hand. Almost all her favorite magic babies are huge, so walking the Dragon system is the most suitable." "As for Serena, I still remember her when she was four or five years old. If her character hasn''t changed, taking the comprehensive type should be the most suitable.". Chapter 1338 "Serena herself is very cheerful and can accept any kind of magic baby. When she was in summer camp, Serena showed this temperament of being close to magic baby in Grandpa''s back garden." After hearing what Xiaoxue and Nazi said, Xiaozhi thought about it and replied that he didn''t want Serena to specialize in the front line, but considering Serena''s character, if she specialized in one kind, I''m afraid she would also want to accept other magic babies. "You''re right, Xiao Zhi. The child goes to the forest with the little arrow bird all day to take care of the magic baby. She knows almost all the magic babies nearby." One side of Saki nodded. Xiaozhi was surprised that she could analyze Serena''s character so accurately. Before long, Serena came down from upstairs. Xiaozhi saw at a glance that the girl was the same as when she was a child, and there was no change. She could see it in her eyes. Peach red round hat, brown fluffy long hair, white-collar black vest, red pleated skirt, slender legs covered with black silk stockings, just below the skirt, between the skirt and silk stockings, forming an absolute field. "Long time no see, Serena." Looking at Serena, who is young and beautiful, Xiaozhi suddenly feels as if he has returned to his childhood. That summer camp is one of the few days that made Xiaozhi happy when he was a child. "Yes, I have seen everything about you." Serena wants to hide her inner excitement, but her tone is a little trembling. People with clear eyes know that she is patient, especially Nanzi and Xiaoxue. "Well, stop talking. My aunt will cook you a delicious meal at noon." Seeing the nervous Serena, saki came out and said with some laughter. "Piccapi ~" with saki, the atmosphere was much better. Picachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder saw Serena, smelled it, and then greeted Serena with a happy face. "You''re the original Picchu, aren''t you?" Seeing Pikachu say hello to herself, Serena also recognized that this Pikachu was the one who was always on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Pickup pickup!" Pikachu saw Serena recognize herself and nodded happily. "Good physical coordination, suitable for long-distance travel." After Serena sat down, Xiao Zhi immediately opened the eye of God and began to observe Serena''s constitution. Orimoto Xiaozhi also thought that Serena would be unable to adapt if she started a year late. She might have to train Serena''s physical strength and willpower first. Now it seems that Serena''s physique is really good, even better than ordinary trainers. It''s no wonder that saki had already expected this, so after Serena didn''t choose to start, for this day, saki would let Serena ride an armored rhinoceros around the town every day. It''s not easy to run on an armored rhinoceros. At the beginning, Serena was thrown out as soon as she got on it. She didn''t get used to it until she mastered the skills. This also caused Serena to start a year later than other trainers, but her physical strength was very good, saving Xiaozhi a lot of things. Xiao Zhi plans to train Serena into a comprehensive trainer. It sounds the same as the all-round type, but it has a completely different meaning. The all-round type means that they can give full play to their strength in the face of any magic baby. The comprehensive type is to cultivate magic babies with various attributes and achieve mastery. It sounds similar to the omnipotent type, but it is far from enough, but it is enough to become the strong one in the championship level. The so-called comprehensive type is to cultivate magic babies with different attributes. In terms of quantity, it must be impossible to achieve omnipotence, but it is necessary to master magic babies with at least six attributes, which is the minimum standard of Xiaozhi. At the beginning, Xiaozhi naturally couldn''t let Serena cultivate six at once, so he planned to let Serena cultivate three first to see the effect, fire system, water system and flight system. Although these three types of magic babies are very common, they are also the most commonly used magic babies by many trainers. After speaking out her ideas, Serena also agreed to the training arranged by Xiaozhi. Now she is very happy as long as she thinks of traveling with Xiaozhi. Where will she notice how hard the training is. "Call me Xiao Zhi in the future. We are acquaintances. It''s always strange for the master." It''s true. Yes, if the identity of the person you know is suddenly reduced by one level or higher, the atmosphere will be very embarrassing. At noon, Xiao Zhi had a good meal at Serena''s house, and then began to let Serena choose the magic baby. The three royal families in Carlos area are fire fox of fire system, quack bubble frog of water system and Haley chestnut of grass system. Like other areas, fire water grass system. After reading the atlas, Serena wanted to choose each one, but she finally chose the cutest fire fox, with a petite and lovely figure, a pair of big furry ears and red and yellow fur. After hearing Serena''s choice, Xiaozhi called and asked Dr. bratano to send a qualified fire fox to the nearby Magic Baby Center. As a doctor, bratano naturally also has a research institute. There are also many magic babies with good qualifications. It is not so easy for ordinary trainers to get a magic baby with good qualifications. However, in blatano''s view, it''s worth exchanging a qualified Firefox for Xiaozhi''s friendship. "Now that you''ve made a decision, you''re ready to start tomorrow. Go to Baitan first. I remember the challenge rule there is two to two, so you have to have a magic baby before you go there." Since the Daoguan in Baitan city is the first stop, Xiaozhi will not come in vain. At least Serena must beat the Daoguan in Baitan city to be a success. Chapter 1339 "Don''t worry about this. It''s just that the little arrow bird can follow Serena. They are also familiar with each other. I believe they get along well." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, saki suddenly pointed to the small arrow bird on Xiaozhi''s shoulder and said. "Is this little arrow finch really OK? Its elite strength is very good." Serena''s little arrow finch has been here for several years. It''s not surprising that her strength has reached the elite level. This is also the reason why saki deliberately didn''t train the little arrow finch. If the little arrow finch evolved, it would be difficult to listen to Serena''s command. Now it''s just right. It happens that the little arrow finch is also a magic baby of the flight department, which meets the requirements of Xiaozhi for Serena. After a night''s rest at Serena''s house, the next day, saki had prepared the backpack for Serena''s travel. The big suitcase that Serena had packed was completely rejected by saki. After saying goodbye to saki, Xiaozhi took the three women to drive to Baitan city. It still took three hours before they came to the Magic Baby Center in Baitan city and got Serena''s fire fox. Then she went through the formalities for Serena to participate in the Carlos League. Serena was very nervous when she learned that Xiaozhi let herself participate in the Carlos League. You know, there is less than a year before the Carlos league starts, so she is very worried that she can''t meet Xiaozhi''s requirements. "Xiao Zhi, are you going to challenge the Taoist hall now?" After going through the formalities, Na Zi asked. "No, the current strength of the fire fox is only novice, and the tacit understanding with Serena is also very poor. Even if her little arrow finch wins the first game, it is difficult to win the next one. Coupled with the gap in experience, if Serena challenges with her current strength, she will undoubtedly lose." Xiaozhi shook her head and planned to let Serena challenge the Taoist hall in white sandalwood city in two or three days of training. If she goes now, she will only lose the battle. After that, they opened two rooms in the Magic Baby Center. Xiaoxue and Nazi naturally live in the same room with Xiaozhi and Serena. It''s no secret that Xiaozhi has many wives, so it didn''t surprise Serena. Even she wanted to join in, but she was too thin skinned to have the courage to confess. The following week, Xiao Zhi taught Serena a a lot of knowledge and self-made skills, and always let the small arrow finch fight with Pikachu and the fire fox fight with the croaking bubble frog, which increased the experience of the small arrow Finch and the fire fox. In order to make Serena''s fire fox and small arrow finch wake up some skills as soon as possible, Xiaozhi even let them fight endlessly in the illusion. Fortunately, in the illusion, Xiaozhi is God and can change everything, including physical and mental strength. Otherwise, the fire fox and small arrow finch would have been unable to carry it for a long time. Of course, the effect is also obvious. The strength of the fire fox has reached the elite level, and the skills have awakened a lot. The self created skills are also quite good. The little arrow finch has also awakened a lot of skills, and the self created skills are the same. Although there is no evolution, in terms of combat experience and skill proficiency, these two magic babies are no longer necessary. The magic babies of Taoist trainers are worse. The only deficiency is physical strength. After all, magic is magic after all, and physical training cannot be synchronized. Serena''s command has also improved a lot. Although there are still many deficiencies, Xiao Zhi is very satisfied that she can grow up in a week. Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog has also reached the level of evolution, but Xiaozhi didn''t let the quack bubble frog evolve in advance, but suppressed it first. Xiaozhi plans to let the quack bubble frog evolve in the limit, which will help the tired body fully absorb the excess water element in the body during evolution. "Well, we''ll go to the Taoist hall this afternoon." After the training in the morning, Xiao Zhi saw that the time was almost up, so he planned to let Serena go to challenge the Taoist hall in the afternoon to have a try and see the effect. "Hoo ~ so tired!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena falls to the ground. In order to improve Serena''s response and adaptability, Xiaozhi puts Serena in a dangerous state almost every day. Of course, it is in magic that Serena gets used to the transformation in adversity as soon as possible. The white sandalwood Road Pavilion is the first stop of the Road Pavilion in Carlos area. The owner of the pavilion is the violet of the quasi Heavenly King level. Most of the strength of the Road Pavilion in Carlos area hovers around the quasi heavenly king. Of course, it''s not how talented they are, but the Taoist trainers in Carlos. Most of them are over 20 years old, almost 30 years old. At this age, it''s common to have the strength of a quasi heavenly king. What''s more, they are the elites in charge of the training position of the Taoist school. It''s not surprising that they have such talent. There is a stage difference between the elite level and the quasi Heavenly King level, but Xiaozhi believes that with the skill proficiency and self creation skills mastered in magic, there is no problem in leapfrog challenges at this level. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, he can do it, and Serena, as his apprentice, should be able to do this step, depending on Serena''s command in the game. In the afternoon, the four came to the front door of the white sandalwood hall. Just as Xiao Zhi was going to ring the doorbell, the door suddenly opened and a woman came out. "Pansy?" Seeing the visitor, Xiao Zhi wondered why this woman was here. Pansy of three colors, the king level strength, met Xiaozhi in the regional competition, so she was eliminated. "It''s Mr. Xiaozhi. Are you here to challenge the Taoist school?" Pansy also noticed Xiaozhi and eliminated her opponent. Naturally, pansy knows. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s current fame, it''s difficult to know. It''s just that she is a little strange. In Xiaozhi''s current position, it should be impossible to participate in the Carlos alliance. After all, the strength level is too different. "No, this time I came to the Carlos area to travel. By the way, let my apprentice Serena challenge the Carlos alliance. It''s you. Why are you here?" Although the strength of Pansy is only king level, it is a magic baby reporter with great fame and high status. Chapter 1340 "I see. I''ll just say, how can you challenge any Taoist school? As for why I''m here, of course. After all, my sister is violet, the trainer of the white sandalwood Taoist school." After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, pansy realized that Xiaozhi came to challenge the Taoist school to train his disciples. "Really, I didn''t expect you to have a sister." Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that pansy has a sister. Although the power of the two sisters is not strong in his opinion, they are very strong in the eyes of others. "Come with me. I wanted to go out for a while. Now that you''re here, let me see the strength of your apprentice." Pansy said, and then took Xiaozhi four people into the white sandalwood hall. The interior of the white sandalwood Road Museum is a bit like a photo exhibition hall. With the narration of pansy, Xiaozhi and other talents understand that the two sisters are lovers of photography, and her sister pansy takes photography as her work. The younger sister took it as a hobby and liked to take pictures of insect magic babies. The walls on both sides of the corridor were taken by the younger sister of pansy. After passing through the corridor, there is a small living room, which is a place for the challenger to rest. Behind the small living room is the opposite battlefield of the white sandalwood Taoist hall. After arriving at the opposite battlefield, Xiaozhi saw a woman who looked very similar to pansy. She should be the sister of pansy, that is, violet, the Taoist trainer of white sandalwood Taoist school. "Sister, aren''t you out? Who are these?" Violet, who was wiping the camera, asked suspiciously when she saw pansy and Xiaozhi behind her. "This is Yuki Yezhi, the champion of this regional competition. One of them is Na Zi and the other is Xiao Xue. They are Mr. Xiaozhi''s wife. As for this little girl, she is the Challenger this time." "Also Mr. Xiaozhi''s apprentice, Miss Serena." Pansy introduced the identity of Xiaozhi. Violet immediately put down the camera and came to Xiaozhi''s face after hearing that Xiaozhi eliminated her sister''s opponent. It''s no wonder. After all, Xiao Zhi does look too young. Although the regional competition is broadcast in the world, I''m afraid people on the street won''t think they will meet Xiao Zhi. So along the way, Xiao Zhi was hardly found by anyone. This is a very good thing for Xiao Zhi, at least don''t worry about causing a commotion. "So you are Mr. Xiaozhi. You look so young." Violet looked at Xiao Zhi and asked with some doubt, as if she were looking at some rare animal. "How about a game with me?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s expressionless face, violet suddenly opened her mouth and made Xiaozhi''s eyebrows jump. It''s not unhappy, but surprised. Knowing that she was the champion of the regional competition, she dared to challenge him. I really don''t know whether she had the courage or didn''t consider the consequences. "Roland, don''t be kidding. Mr. Xiaozhi is the champion. Taking out all your magic babies is not enough for others to fight alone." Pansy said without a word. Her sister really said what she thought, regardless of the consequences. "Yes, I came to the Carlos area and accepted a magic baby. It''s just for you to compete with you. One-on-one is OK." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse. He thought it was a good opportunity for Serena to feel the difference between the official game and the field game. "Great, I''ve long wanted to play with the champion, but it''s a pity that miss kalunay refuses every time." Seeing that Xiaozhi agreed to her challenge, violet immediately said happily and let the pansy on one side touch her forehead silently. "Serena, look around. This is an opportunity to learn. Pay more attention to multi-party attack modes and find solutions." Xiao Zhi asked Serena to stand on the bench at the edge of the field and asked her to pay more attention to the fighting style of violets. "The rules of the game are one-on-one. Those who lose their fighting ability first will lose, and the game will begin." The referee of the game is naturally pansy, but she is also very interested in the Magic Baby accepted by Xiaozhi in Carlos area. Because at Xiaozhi''s level, they almost won''t accept any magic babies, unless they have particularly good qualifications and are worth cultivating. "Come out, quack bubble frog." A white light flashed in the elf ball hanging around Xiaozhi''s neck, and the croaking bubble frog appeared in the field. "Is it a croaking bubble frog?" Seeing that the magic baby taken by Xiaozhi turned out to be quack bubble frog, pansy felt very strange. It''s not unreasonable for quack bubble frog to be selected as the third royal family in Carlos. Whether it''s growth potential or personality, it''s very in line with the new trainer, but it''s not like to let Xiaozhi, a champion, come to Carlos to take one. "Elite? Are you looking down on me?" Seeing that Xiaozhi only took out an elite quack bubble frog, violet''s face suddenly became bad. "Look down on you?" "You think too much. It''s not that I despise you, but that you despise my quack bubble frog. In my opinion, your magic baby trainers in Carlos almost shamed the quack bubble frog and didn''t give full play to its strength." Although the quack bubble frog is still an elite level, Xiaozhi believes that if you really put it together, the strength of the quack bubble frog will absolutely shock anyone and make him speechless. "Damn, I''m so arrogant. Let me show you my strength. Come out, blue pink butterfly." A white light flashed into the sky, and a blue pink butterfly appeared in the sky. Blue pink butterfly, double and magic baby of insect flight department, has spots and various patterns on its wings. The color looks very dazzling and quasi King level. "Come on, blue pink butterfly, paralysis powder." It has to be said that violet still has a lot of experience in combat. He thought of blocking the speed of croaking bubble frog at the first time. Chapter 1341 "Blue powder ~" the orange powder spilled from the wings of the blue powder butterfly and blew away in the direction of the croaking bubble frog. "Shave!" "Bang!" With a sound, the location of the croak bubble frog suddenly cracked, and the croak bubble frog disappeared within the range of the paralytic powder. "What a fast speed." Seeing the speed of croaking bubble frog, violet and pansy were surprised. This is not an elite speed. Even the quasi heavenly king may not be able to show such a fast speed. It''s no wonder that quack bubble frog is a magic baby famous for speed. It has a strong talent in flexibility, which is better than the Lizard King. "Bubble attack." After the powder was gone, the frog jumped into the foam around his neck and then shot out the bubbles like a sword. "There are a lot of blue butterflies. They are mysterious guardians." The croaking bubble frog emits bubbles very quickly, and the number of bubbles occupies an advantage in an instant. Unless the response of the blue pink butterfly is strong enough, it can''t escape at all. "Bifen ~" the green round energy mask instantly wrapped bifen butterfly, and the incoming bubbles hit the mysterious guard and were intercepted one after another. "Lightning flash and high-speed movement." The croaking bubble frog turned into a white light and flashed back and forth in the field. The blue pink butterfly couldn''t grasp the position of the croaking bubble frog in an instant. Even if you want to attack, you can''t find the target. "Mr. Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog is really fast. I understand why I heard that the quack bubble frog was humiliated in Carlos area." Looking at the speed of Xiaozhi quack bubble frog, pansy was silent. I have to say that Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog is absolutely strong. Not to mention the power of skills, this speed alone is enough to blind the eyes of other trainers. "Blue pink butterfly, fierce storm." Violet saw the speed of the croaking bubble frog and knew that if she didn''t limit the speed of the croaking bubble frog, she didn''t have a chance at all. No matter how strong her strength is, it''s useless to miss. "Bifen ~" lifted the mysterious guard, and the bifen butterfly''s wings danced rapidly. The strong wind suddenly hit, and the whole venue was shrouded in the strong wind. Therefore, the speed of quack bubble frog decreased. After all, it was difficult to move forward against the wind. "Do you want to limit my speed? The idea is too simple. Shadow separation." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, in an instant, there were thirty or forty shadow parts of croaking bubble frogs in the field, which made people unable to tell which one was true. "How is it possible that so many shadows can be separated." Seeing the shadow of thirty or forty croaking bubble frogs, violet''s cheek couldn''t help falling a drop of sweat. "With so many shadow parts, even if you fight one by one, you have to consume a lot of physical strength. In that case, blue pink butterfly and phantom light." Hearing violet''s order, the blue pink butterfly stopped the violent storm, condensed colorful energy in front of her chest, and then shot out like a laser. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The phantom light of the blue pink butterfly, like a laser, constantly scattered the shadow of the croaking bubble frog one by one along the field. "That''s it, blue pink butterfly. Use ultrasound." Just when all the shadow parts were broken up by illusion, violet found the real body of quack bubble frog and immediately ordered. "Green powder ~" waves of circles hit the real body of the croaking bubble frog in an instant. The speed was very fast. In addition, the croaking bubble frog avoided the phantom light just now, so the croaking bubble frog didn''t react for a while. "Don''t panic, water double." Seeing that the croaking bubble frog was a little flustered, Xiaozhi said. After all, the croaking bubble frog is strictly a novice. It hasn''t been in contact with the magic baby for a long time. "Quack quack ~" Xiao Zhi''s voice calmed the quack bubble frog and shouted. Then in the surprised eyes of the people, the body turned into water and dispersed. At this time, the ultrasound was too late. "What skill is this?" Seeing that the quack bubble frog turned into water and disappeared, violet immediately frowned. From Xiaozhi''s order just now, we can probably think that it is the double skill. But turning your body into water to dodge the opponent''s attack, if you can use it continuously, won''t you win? In fact, although quack bubble frog can use water doubles, it also consumes a lot of water elements. If quack bubble frog didn''t have a strong affinity for water elements, it wouldn''t be used at all. Even the quack bubble frog can only be used three times now. When it is used up three times, the water element in the body is almost reduced. It is impossible to recover in an hour or two. "Quack, quack, bubble frog, water whip." Just when violet was thinking about how to crack the quack bubble frog water double, Xiao Zhi''s voice revived her. Now it''s still in the game. "Quack." Suddenly, a whip made entirely of water appeared in the hands of the croak bubble frog. "Shua ~ Shua ~ Shua!" The blue pink butterfly flies in the air. The croaking bubble frog is difficult to hit each other, so it can only use the remote skill. The length of the water whip is enough to touch the blue pink butterfly. "Damn, I didn''t expect his quack bubble frog''s attack range to be so wide. Besides, where do these strange skills come from? It''s so difficult." Looking at the blue pink butterfly struggling to avoid the water whip in the air, violet frowned. "Xiao Zhi is so powerful that he can let the quack bubble frog leap over the level and fight against the other party when the other party has air advantage." Serena, who was watching the battle, was fascinated again by the posture promoted by Xiao Zhi. "Hum, quack, bubble frog, beat him down with water shells." The croaking bubble frog is like a mobile fort, with water cannons spouting from its mouth. The blue pink butterfly only wants to avoid it, and there is no gap for him to attack. "Blue pink butterfly, mysterious guardian." Flying back and forth to avoid will consume a lot of physical strength, so violet asked Bi pink butterfly to use mysterious guard. In this way, although it will consume mental power, physical strength can be saved. Chapter 1342 "Hum!" Just when bifandie used the mysterious guard to resist the water shell of quack bubble frog, Xiaozhi suddenly turned his mouth slightly, and pansy, who acted as the referee, immediately noticed that the secret road was not good. Sure enough, Xiao Zhi immediately asked Guagua Pao frog to stop the attack of water shells, and then said, "break him, and the water breaks the wave." I saw a high-pressure water gun compressed into a thin column, which hit bifandie in an instant. The mysterious guard was like tofu, which was cut off by the water in an instant and hit bifandie. "Bifen ~" was hit by the water breaking wave. Bifen butterfly immediately screamed. Violet''s face changed greatly and her secret way was bad. "The last blow, the water dragon bit and burst." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, a stream of water immediately wrapped the body of the croaking bubble frog. At this time, the croaking bubble frog turned into a water dragon like a magic baby of the flight department and attacked the blue pink butterfly in the air. "Blue pink butterfly, get away quickly." Seeing this scene, violet didn''t have time to think about it. She just hoped that bifandie could escape this blow. Unfortunately, her bifandie was hit by the water break wave just now, and her flight was greatly affected. "Roar!" "Boom!" The water dragon roared, then opened its mouth and swallowed the blue pink butterfly in an instant. The sound of explosion suddenly sounded. It seemed as if it was raining in the sky, and water droplets kept dripping from the air. Quack bubble frog landed safely in the water drop, but looking at its heavy breathing, it also consumed a lot of mental and physical strength. Water dragon biting explosion is an S-level skill. With its current strength, quack bubble frog can only be used once. "Bang!" At the moment when violet was stunned, the blue pink butterfly declined to the ground, with its eyes in circles and wounds formed by explosion. "The blue pink butterfly lost its fighting ability, so it was the quack bubble frog who won. The winner was Mr. Xiaozhi of Kanto." Pansy still did what a referee should do, raised a small green flag and said to Xiaozhi. "Beat my blue pink butterfly with elite level?" Looking at the blue pink butterfly who has lost her fighting ability, violet clearly felt the gap between her and the champion for the first time. Originally, she thought that her strength of the future king was not much different from that of the champion. Now it seems that Kalu has always refused to fight with her. I''m afraid she''s worried about hitting herself. "Well done. Come back." Xiao Zhi also took back the quack quack bubble frog, and said to himself with some pity, "still can''t reach the limit, and almost can limit evolution." "Roland, are you okay?" Seeing her sister''s stunned appearance, pansy thought that she had been hit too hard, so she couldn''t accept such a result for a while. "I''m fine, sister. Please help me take Bi pink butterfly for treatment." Seeing pansy''s worried eyes, violet took a deep breath, then smiled and said that although the loss was a great blow to her, it wouldn''t be lost. "Well, don''t lose next ~" seeing her sister recover again, pansy was relieved. At least violet''s bearing capacity was good. This also makes Xiaozhi appreciate it. If violet had just been silent in the picture of losing, her future achievements might have ended here. She has lost and won. This is the fun of competing and cultivating magic babies. "Well, let the Challenger come up next." After sorting out her emotions, violet looked at Serena and said. "Ah? Yes." Suddenly called by violet, Serena was stunned, then reacted, hurried to the command position where Xiao Zhi was just now, and took a deep breath behind her. This is Serena''s first Taoist competition since she got the magic baby. For Serena, the pressure is not small. "Come out, fire fox." Before the game started, Serena took out her magic baby step by step. Xiaozhi was speechless for a while, and the corners of her mouth began to smoke. Nanzi and Xiaoxue next to her puffed and covered their mouths and snickered. Serena looked stunned. She didn''t know what mistake she had made. The violet opposite laughed when she saw such a lovely Serena. "Fool, didn''t I tell you about the advantages of the Daoguan competition?" "In the Taoist hall competition, the Taoist hall trainer takes out the magic baby first, and then you can give priority to the more favorable Magic Baby according to the properties of the magic baby taken out by the Taoist hall trainer." Xiao Zhi covered her eyes and shouted. He didn''t expect Serena to be so nervous that she forgot what he had just said before the game. "Ah!" "Yes, I''m sorry." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena knew she had made another big joke. She was also nervous. She couldn''t help but take the first step and wanted to cheer herself up. "Well, do you want to start over?" Seeing Serena pointing her fingers, violet asked with a smile. "No, let''s start like this. I''ll be the referee." Xiaozhi came to the referee''s position. Serena currently has two magic babies. If she comes back, Serena may expose the only remaining small arrow finches. It''s better to keep them. Maybe it can have unexpected effects. "By the way, it seems that I can replace the magic baby. That''s right. Wouldn''t it be good if I used the little arrow bird? It''s just right to restrain Miss violet''s insect magic baby." In the Daoguan competition, the challenger can change the magic baby once per game. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiaozhi didn''t expect that he just wanted Serena to hide the little arrow bird temporarily, and the girl herself was exposed. "Hahaha!" "Puff ~ ha ha!" Next to Na Zi and light snow, as well as the violet opposite, I really couldn''t help it this time. I covered my stomach and laughed. "Silly girl, there are only two magic babies on you. Now they are all exposed. Do you want to give your opponent time to prepare...". Chapter 1343 "Ah!!!" "I''ve forgotten what to do now ~ Wuwu ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena knew that she had handed over all the details. "Forget it, let''s start!" Xiao Zhi is speechless. Serena sometimes feels more cute than Yayi. Fortunately, it''s a two-on-two game. Even if she knows each other''s magic baby, I believe the gap will not be too big. In addition, one of the magic babies of violet has been exposed, which is also an advantage for Serena, because she at least knows the fighting style of bifandie. Bifandie is taken out for treatment by pansy, and will definitely play later. According to Xiaozhi''s perception, only two magic babies on violet are quasi heavenly kings, and the rest are elite. Therefore, bifandie is more than 90% likely to play again. Even if you don''t send Blue Pink Butterflies, the remaining elite level is more favorable for Serena. Serena''s fire fox and small arrow finch have definitely reached the quasi heavenly king in terms of skills, but their speed and power are still hovering at the elite level. There''s no way. It''s impossible to increase the strength of the body too much in a week. It''s good to be able to reach the current level. "Come out, yo yo ~" the magic baby used by violet is yo yo, with a round blue body, four slender legs extending from the body, and a yellow hat on the head. The Yo Yo candy ball is a water worm double and magic baby. It is small. If the trainer is good at sports, it can show the effect of collapsing the opponent in terms of speed. "Fire fox, strike first, spray fire." As the competition began, Serena immediately said that in the Taoist hall competition, the challenger has many advantages, which is also because most of the challengers are novices. Compared with experienced Taoist trainers, if the so-called fairness is shown, the new trainers can''t beat any Taoist trainers at all. "Firefox ~" the fox took a small bite, and a pillar of fire attacked the Yo Yo candy ball in an instant, with amazing speed. "What a fast jet of flame, it''s just like the quasi heavenly king." Violet frowned when she saw the flame from her jaw. She couldn''t figure out why a little girl who didn''t even understand the rules could have such strength. "Yo Yo, avoid." With a wave of violet''s hand, the Yo Yo candy ball immediately turned sideways and avoided the jet flame. The action was very smooth, as if the route had been designed long ago. "Yo Yo, stop the speed of the fire fox and use a sticky net." After hearing violet''s order, the Yo Yo candy ball kept moving back and forth around the field. The sharp corner on his head sent out a spider web from time to time to seal the action of the fire fox. "Fire fox, move at high speed. Don''t be entangled by the net." Serena was a little flustered when she saw several spider webs hit. Fortunately, she had simulated confrontation with Xiaozhi for several times before, but she couldn''t even fight back. "Firefox ~" like the Yo Yo, the fire fox keeps moving at high speed in the field, much slower than the Yo Yo, but every time the spider web meets the fire fox, the speed of the fire fox will suddenly speed up and hide. "It''s the skill called shaving that quack bubble frog used just now." Seeing the fire fox''s instantaneous acceleration, violet immediately remembered the skill of croaking bubble frog that made her feel headache. "It can only produce instant explosive power. It seems that this fire fox hasn''t fully mastered the skill called shaving. There is still a chance." Serena''s fire fox can only reluctantly use shaving to increase instant explosive power. After all, the strength of her body is too far apart. Even so, every time you use shaving, it will consume a lot of physical strength of the fire fox. Unlike the agile type of quack bubble frog, the fire fox is a pure element system. "Fire fox, use illusion." Suddenly, the fire fox stopped moving, his eyes were blue, and the Yo Yo candy ball emitting a sticky net was immediately bound by some energy and stood still. Fire fox is good in the Royal three families in Carlos area. You can use some super ability skills. "Yo Yo sugar ball, break free, and then use frozen light on the ground." Violet was not flustered. She saw that the Yo Yo candy ball suddenly shook her whole body, the illusion on her body was shaken open in an instant, and a water blue energy ball condensed in front of the sharp corner in an instant. At the moment of Shua, the whole site was covered by the frozen light, forming a thin layer of ice. The fire fox couldn''t keep balance on the ice and shook back and forth. "No, Serena''s fire fox can only be beaten under pressure." Na Zi frowned as she watched. Although Serena''s experience has grown greatly, it is still a little worse than violet, who has rich experience in combat. "Next is our home, yo yo, moving at high speed." Seeing the thin layer of ice on the ground, violet suddenly smiled and saw that the Yo Yo candy ball moved surprisingly fast on the ice. They even caught up with the speed of shaving. The Yo Yo candy ball itself is small and light, so it will move more smoothly on the ice. Compared with the fire fox, it is difficult to ride a Tiger now, not to mention moving at high speed, even if you want to stand firm. "Sure enough, but I''m afraid it''s a miscalculation for the fire fox in bud clothes." Referee Xiao Zhi didn''t worry about the scene in front of him, because he had already conducted special training for the weakness of the fire fox. Speed and strength can grow only by accumulating bit by bit. Therefore, in the face of magic babies with particularly fast speed, the fire fox will be at a disadvantage. Therefore, Xiaozhi specially trained the fire fox in this regard. Different from the field battle, the professional battle is limited in scope. Except for the magic baby of the flight department, once the Magic Baby Fighting on land leaves the competition site, it is tantamount to abstaining. Chapter 1344 Therefore, the speed of the other party, no matter how fast, is limited by the scope. Therefore, as long as aiming at this point, let the fire fox learn the skill with a wide range of attack, but the high-level skill of Haohuo extinction can not be practiced by the current fire fox. Therefore, Xiaozhi chose other self created techniques. Although they are not as powerful as Haohuo extinction, they are better in a wide range. At least at this stage, they are very suitable for Serena''s fire fox. "Don''t panic, fire fox, use a musket." Sure enough, with Serena waving her hand, the fire fox suddenly lit a fire all over her body, and then took a small bite. The lit fire instantly formed bullets, which was like a firing gun, and bombed the opposite site. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" "What!" The violet on the opposite side didn''t expect that Serena''s fire fox had such a move. I saw that the Yo Yo candy ball kept shuttling back and forth in the fire bomb. Fortunately, it was a Yo Yo candy ball. If it was replaced with other magic babies, it would be used as a target. "Bang!" "Yo yo ~" at this time, a careless, yo yo candy ball was hit by a fire bullet. Then, the fire fox instantly hit all the fire on the Yo Yo candy ball! ¡° "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The continuous gunfire instantly submerged the Yo Yo candy ball and splashed bursts of smoke. Half of the site was shrouded in an instant, making people unable to see the situation inside. "What happened?" At this time, pansy also rushed over with the cured blue pink butterfly. As a result, she saw the scene in front of her. Under Xiaoxue''s explanation, pansy also understood the current situation. She didn''t think that dorserena, a seemingly simple little girl, had such strong strength. For her, Serena may not be enough, but for her peers, it''s different. "Yo Yo lost its fighting ability and the fire fox won. Please ask the Taoist trainer to replace the magic baby." Before the dust dispersed, Xiao Zhi directly felt that the Yo Yo candy ball had lost its combat ability. As like as two peas say, the ball of sugar drops to the ground, and the eyes are in circles. The shape of Yo Yo candy ball makes him have a very good talent in agility, but relatively, he is much worse in defense. As long as the level difference is not large, he will almost finish his calves after being hit twice. "Come back, yo yo." Seeing the Yo Yo candy ball that has lost combat ability, violet takes out the fairy ball and takes it back, and then takes over the fairy ball of bifandie handed over by pansy. "I''m bothering you once, blue pink butterfly." Bifandie, who was defeated by quack bubble frog, played again. Looking at his spirit, Xiaozhi knew that this bifandie had been cured. "It''s hard for you, fire fox. Come back and have a rest." "It''s up to you, little arrow bird." Serena also took back the exhausted fire fox and took out the only small arrow finch left. "JOJO ~" as soon as the little arrow finch appeared, he saw the provocative Blue Pink Butterfly opposite. He was immediately angered and flew to the same position as the blue pink butterfly. He wanted to rush up immediately. Fortunately, after the battle with Xiaozhi, xiaojianque also knows that it is difficult to win each other alone. Based on the momentum alone, xiaojianque knows that the blue pink butterfly opposite is much better than himself. In the game just now, the attribute of the Yo Yo candy ball should restrain the fire fox. Unfortunately, in the face of a sudden self-made skill, the violet didn''t play well and lost the whole game. This time, it''s different. In the double attribute of the blue pink butterfly, the insect system is just restrained by the flight system of the small arrow finch. "Blue pink butterfly, using paralysis powder, is blowing through with a strong storm." With the start of the game, violet shot in an instant. I saw a lot of orange powder falling from the wings of the blue pink butterfly. Then, with the blessing of the strong storm, the strong storm with paralytic powder drowned the small arrow finch in an instant. "JOJO ~" after being inundated by the violent storm of paralysis powder, the little arrow finch immediately felt the paralysis of his body, and his wings couldn''t stir up, so he fell straight from the air. "Little arrow Finch, don''t admit defeat, use God to Biao." Hearing Serena''s order, the little arrow finch woke up instantly. Although his body was still paralyzed, his skills could be used. I saw that the body of the little arrow finch was suddenly wrapped by a breeze, which instantly cleared the paralysis powder from the body. The paralysis powder lost its function, and the body of the little arrow finch immediately recovered its ability to move. Under the blessing of the breeze, the speed of the small arrow finch is amazing, as if there is no air resistance. This is the role of shenbiao, which forms a protective film of wind around itself to reduce the friction of resistance. "So fast, blue pink butterfly, ultrasound." Seeing the sudden acceleration of the little arrow Finch, the violet reacted in an instant. The blue pink butterfly suddenly sent out a harsh sound wave that enveloped the whole audience. The breeze on the little arrow finch was disturbed by ultrasound in an instant. As the breeze disappeared, the little arrow finch lost its balance. "Good chance, phantom." Seeing that the little arrow finch was out of balance, violet immediately seized the opportunity and saw the blue pink butterfly suddenly shoot a colorful beam of light and hit the unbalanced little arrow finch in an instant. "Chirp ~" the little arrow finch that was hit gave a painful cry, and all his feathers were scorched. "Little arrow Finch, hold on, use the whirlwind knife." Seeing that the little arrow finch was hit, serenaton was worried that she was left with a weak fire fox. If the little arrow finch was defeated by the other party at this time, the situation would be reversed. After all, the fire fox can''t fly and has great restrictions on attack, which is one of the reasons Serena just took back the fire fox. "Shua Shua." The little arrow finch regained his balance, and his wings continued to stir up. Wind blades rushed at the blue pink butterfly in an instant. "Blue pink butterfly, mysterious guardian." The green energy mask instantly surrounds the blue pink butterfly and blocks the attack of the wind blade. Chapter 1345 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Dozens of wind blades hit bifandie, but they didn''t break through the mysterious protection of bifandie, but left a lot of cracks on it. "Blue pink butterfly, use the kiss of absorption." Seeing that the little arrow finch''s attack fell behind, violet immediately fought back. Sucking kiss can absorb the energy in the opponent''s body to restore 70% of his physical strength, which is quite a state changing skill. I saw the blue pink butterfly firing a love at the little arrow bird, but unfortunately, this skill seems very powerful, but the speed is too slow. The little arrow bird has enough time to avoid. "Little arrow Finch, lightning flash." "Shua!" For a moment, the little arrow bird turned into a white light and penetrated the blue pink butterfly. The two crossed and missed. "Bang!" After being hit by a small arrow Finch, bifandie''s body was shaky. Fortunately, bifandie''s ability to fight was good and stabilized its shape. "I didn''t expect that this little girl''s little arrow bird could spend so long with my blue pink butterfly. It seems that it needs to be finished as soon as possible." "Blue pink butterfly, dance with a butterfly." Seeing that bifandie''s physical strength is no longer supported, after all, the small arrow finch is restrained by bifandie''s attributes, and it''s not easy to sustain it until now. "Bifen ~" hearing violet''s order, bifen butterfly began to dance in the air, and its charming wings incited back and forth. In an instant, bifen butterfly''s attack, speed and defense improved to a higher level. "Do you want to kill with one blow?" After seeing the situation of bifandie, Xiaozhi immediately guessed violet''s mind. Now it''s up to Serena to save the situation. "OK, blue pink butterfly, the most powerful storm." Seeing the butterfly dance of blue pink butterfly, violet immediately waved her hand. "Bifen ~" in an instant, the strong wind swept the whole venue and improved the bifen butterfly of the special attack. The power of the strong storm was stronger than that of the previous fight with the quack bubble frog. "Chirp ~" in the fierce storm, the little arrow finch constantly wants to maintain balance, but the power of the fierce storm of bifandie is too strong. The body of the little arrow finch constantly shakes in the strong wind, as if it would be blown away at any time. "Little arrow Finch, don''t admit defeat. Go straight up in the wind and use steel wings." At this time, Serena was also a little flustered. She saw that the wings of the little arrow finch suddenly burst into silver light. The butterfly gradually returns to the wind, and the butterfly rushes straight down against the wind. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, violet''s face suddenly changed. It turned out that the little arrow finch took advantage of the fierce storm, but made its speed break through the limit and hit the blue pink butterfly directly. At this time, the body of the little arrow finch suddenly burst into evolutionary light. In less than a second, the little arrow finch evolved into a rocket Finch, wrapped in flame and bumped into a blue pink butterfly. "Boom!" The explosion reminds me that no one thought that the little arrow finch would evolve at this juncture and learned to attack with fire. After the smoke and dust dispersed, the blue pink butterfly''s eyes fell from the air in circles, while the evolved rocket finch waved its wings in the air. Due to evolution, the rocket finch''s physical strength instantly recovered more than half. "Into ~ evolution?" Seeing the evolution of her little arrow Finch, Serena immediately took out the Magic Baby atlas and began to investigate the information of the rocket finch. Rocket Finch, the evolutionary type of small arrow Finch, fire flying double and magic baby. The gray feathers on the abdomen have the ability to store fire elements. The more fire elements stored, the faster the flight speed will be. "Bifandie lost its fighting ability and the rocket sparrow won, so the winner of this Taoist challenge is Serena of Chaoxiang town." Xiaozhi raises a small green flag and says to Serena. "I lost twice. Today''s luck is really bad." Violet took back the blue pink butterfly who had lost combat ability. She was a little hit psychologically. She lost to two teachers and disciples in one day. Because of evolution, the level of the rocket finch has also reached the level of the quasi heavenly king. After all, the rocket finch is originally an elite magic baby. Coupled with the special training of Xiaozhi before, it is not surprising that there is the level of the quasi heavenly king after evolution. "Great, I won ~" after Xiaozhi announced the result, Serena jumped up happily, and then kept circling around with the rocket sparrow. At Serena''s current level, it must be impossible to only know the rocket sparrow. But the rocket finch has always lived with Serena before evolution, so the fetters they see are enough to overcome the suppression of hierarchy. Otherwise, Serena can''t command the rocket finch even if its strength increases. "Congratulations, Serena, this is the proof of defeating my white sandalwood Taoist hall, bug badge." Violet has a good mind and soon recovered from the blow. Although she failed, it also proves that she still has room to grow. "Thank you, Miss violet." Serena happily took the bug badge and put it in the president''s box. "You''re welcome. You''ve taught me a lot this time. I thought my strength was not much worse than the champion, but now it seems that I still have a lot of room for growth. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t understand what miss kalunay said to me." Violet smiled and replied. Pansy, who was on one side, smiled happily when she saw that her sister finally understood her own shortcomings. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I really thank you this time. Otherwise, my sister doesn''t know how many detours to take in the future." Pansy thanked Xiao Zhi and said that she was too familiar with kalunay and violet, so violet couldn''t listen to their teaching. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid violet would have to take a long detour in the future. "You''re welcome. We''ll just take what we need. We''ll leave first while it''s still early, and we''ll have to get to the next town before dark." Xiao Zhi nodded, then looked at the sky and said. Chapter 1346 "OK, you are welcome to come again. Next time, I will take you around Baitan city." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, pansy smiled and replied. After saying goodbye to the sisters pansy and violet, Xiaozhi and his party moved towards Yaoxiang City, where the next Taoist hall is located. In the evening, Xiaozhi and his party came to a place called Gumu town. It is said that this town was often visited by nobles in ancient times. Later, it was transformed into a tourist resort, and there are not a few tourists here. There is a popular trend to beautify the magic baby here in Gumu Town, especially the magic baby, a poodle named dorimia, which is very popular. It is said that dorimia was always the escort to protect the king of Carlos a long time ago. On the street, you can see some people walking with various dollies. It is said that there is also a very famous beautician here. Many people with status dare to come here to beautify their dollies into special magic babies. "The trend of this place really makes me miss my previous life." Looking at the introduction on the guide, Xiaoxue said that she is also a magic baby beautician, but her main occupation is breeder. Beautician is just an incidental skill. "Doria is still very good. I think I''ll take one to cultivate." Different from Xiaoxue, Na Zi is interested in cultivating a Doria. After all, Doria''s inherent arrogance makes Na Zi like it very much. "Na Zi, if you want to cultivate a Doria, you can go to the most famous beauty salon in this town. It is said that many people with status dare to come here to beautify their Doria." Xiaoxue turns over the guide and points to an introduction with a beauty salon to Nanzi. "Shasha ~" just then, the grass on the left of Xiaozhi and his party suddenly moved. Then, a Doria who had not been beautified suddenly jumped out of the grass and crossed Xiaozhi''s head. "Hmm? You''re so lucky. Look at me." Seeing the sudden appearance of Doria, Na Zi''s eyes lit up. Suddenly, her super power bound the suddenly jumped Doria. "Dolly?" Doria suddenly found that her body didn''t listen to her orders, and she couldn''t do it if she wanted to struggle. Also, this Doria was only the strongest at the elite level. Na Zi''s super ability was the strength of the champion level, so she couldn''t get rid of it naturally. "I''m so sorry. Would you please let go of my Doria?" Just as Na Zi was about to take out the elf ball to accept Doria, a girl suddenly ran out of the grass where Doria had just jumped out and said sorry to Xiaozhi and others. "What? There are trainers." Seeing the girl, Na Zi knew that her dream of accepting Doria was gone. She immediately untied her superpower and resumed Doria''s action. "I''m so sorry, my Doria has caused you trouble." The girl kept bowing and apologizing to Xiaozhi and others, with an sorry look on her face. "It doesn''t matter. We''re not hurt anyway!" Xiaoxue smiled softly, trying to make the girl in front of her not too nervous. The girl in front of her has short shoulder length blue hair, long sideburns on both sides, exceeding her chin, and a red tool bag tied to her waist with tools such as scissors. "Are you a beautician?" Seeing the kit around the girl''s waist, Xiaoxue can see each other''s identity at a glance. After all, she used to be a beautician. "Yes, my name is Jessica. This Doria is my magic baby." Light snow''s voice is very gentle, which alleviates Jessica''s nervous mood. Nazi is very interested in looking at Doria in front of her and touching Doria''s hair. "My name is Xiao Zhi. These two are my wives. This is my apprentice Serena. It seems that Doria hasn''t been beautified yet." Xiao Zhi introduced his as like as two peas, and then looked at Doli Mia, who was exactly the same as the picture. "Yes, I''m also an intern beautician." I don''t know why, Jessica seems to be afraid of Xiaozhi. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, her body immediately stretched straight. "Xiao Zhi, don''t scare her. Why is her tone so cold." Serena saw Jessica''s nervous appearance and immediately turned back to Xiaozhi. Although the two are apprentices and mentors, Xiaozhi and Serena are a bit like friends because of their childhood. Serena, in particular, has been secretly in love with Xiaozhi. Now they finally meet. After this time, Serena seems to find the feeling of being with Xiaozhi when she was a child. "It doesn''t matter. I''m not good. That''s my character. I''m afraid of strangers. I''m really sorry." Jessica looked sorry again and bowed to Xiaozhi and others. When Doria saw Jessica''s appearance, she turned her head proudly and didn''t look at Jessica. "This Doria seems to have a big opinion on you." Nazi noticed Doria''s move. After associating the way Doria appeared just now, she guessed that there might be some contradictions between Doria and Jessica. "Nothing. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Although this Doria is my magic baby, she doesn''t want me to help her beautify at all." Hearing what Nazi said, Jessica said with a lost face, looking very wronged. "Why? Aren''t you a beautician?" Serena is very puzzled. The poodle magic baby like Doria attaches great importance to their appearance. If they can become more beautiful, they will not hesitate to accept beauty. "Doria''s character is very arrogant. In other words, this magic baby has their own judgment criteria, especially for beauty. You haven''t been recognized by this Doria, so of course she won''t let you touch her precious appearance.". Chapter 1347 At a glance, Xiao Zhi can see Doria''s attitude towards Jessica. Jessica is timid every time because of her weak character and self-confidence. This Doria doesn''t believe that Jessica''s current character can make her more beautiful. After that, Jessica took Xiaozhi and others to the beauty salon where she was practicing. Xiaoxue found that this beauty salon happened to be the very famous place introduced in the guide. After entering the beauty salon, Xiaozhi they saw a man cutting and dyeing Doria''s hair. Within a moment, the appearance of Doria had changed greatly. "Mr. Barry is my teacher and the owner of this beauty salon. Many people will ask the teacher to help them with Doria''s beauty ~" Jessica pointed to Barry, who was beautifying Doria. "Jessica, have you taken dorimia for a walk?" After the beauty, Barry noticed his apprentice Jessica, came out of the beauty room and said, and then saw Xiaozhi and others behind Jessica. When he saw Xiaozhi, Barry''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and then walked quickly over to Xiaozhi and said, "welcome, I didn''t expect Mr. Yumu, the champion of the regional competition, to come to my store." Barry''s tone is very respectful. Although he is famous in the aristocratic circle, the king of the world is strength after all. Xiaozhi proved that he is the strongest trainer in the world with his strength. "We''re traveling to the Carlos area. Keep quiet. I don''t want to look like a press conference." Seeing that Bali knew himself, Xiao Zhi replied that now he didn''t dare to visit Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao and Yixiu. In Carlos, a place far away from other regions, Xiaozhi can still travel here once. If he were in other regions, he would have been recognized long ago, especially in Yixiu region. There, Xiaozhi divides Yixiu region into two, and the whole people in Yixiu region have seen it. "Yes, don''t worry, Mr. Yumu. No one will find it here." Bali nodded. In this town, his fame is definitely not a joke. He is very sure that he can hide the news that Xiaozhi came here. "Show us around your place. My wife is very interested in your place and wants to know about it." See Bazina, look right. "No problem, please follow me." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bali was very happy. With Xiaozhi''s current status, it is definitely Bali''s honor to contact him, even if it is not known. "Eh? Why do you still have all kinds of fruits here?" After entering Bali''s beauty salon, Na Zi suddenly saw that there were fruits of various colors and shapes on the shelf next to her. "Those fruits are used to make magic baby food and can also be used as medicine to adjust the state of magic baby. Beauticians and breeders are actually a profession." "But many people will divide these two occupations into primary and secondary. Xiaoxue is supplemented by beauty and feeding, while Mr. Barry is dominated by beauty and supplemented by feeding." The beauty salon of magic baby doesn''t just cut, cut, dye and dye the hair of magic baby. It also needs to make subtle adjustments according to the physical state of magic baby, otherwise it''s difficult to make a satisfactory shape. "Unexpectedly, there are so many things involved in beauty. It seems that the trainer is better for me." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s long speech, Na Zi''s head suddenly fainted. At the same time, she was glad that she had chosen Magic Baby trainer. "By the way, Jessica, how''s your Doria? Still won''t let you touch her?" At this time, Barry suddenly asked Jessica that his apprentice was very talented and skilled, but his character was too soft and weak and he always had no self-confidence. "Yes ~ Yes, sir." Jessica''s tone suddenly weakened when she heard Barry''s words. She looked at the proud dorimia and replied. "Alas, it still doesn''t seem to work." Barry wanted Jessica and Doria to get along, which helped to make the fetter between Jessica and Doria deeper. Now it seems that he thought too simple. "You''re useless. I don''t know Jessica''s beauty skills, but it''s impossible to get Doria''s recognition with her self-confident character." "Doria is an arrogant magic baby. The popular point is that there is a superior momentum. Jessica''s character is too weak. Her lack of confidence makes Doria distrust her, so she resists Jessica''s contact." Seeing Jessica''s lost appearance, Xiaozhi opened his mouth and explained. As soon as he finished, Doria of Jessica shouted, as if he agreed with Xiaozhi. "Pika PI ~" pika Chu on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder nodded. "How can I convince Doria of me?" Jessica seemed to want dorimia''s recognition and asked boldly. Before that, she couldn''t even look at Xiaozhi. "It''s good now. Just now you didn''t even have the courage to look at me. A person needs to be confident to give full play to his strength. He''s like a cook. If he doesn''t even dare to take his own dishes out for others to eat, he''s not a good cook at all." Seeing Jessica''s firm eyes, Xiaozhi smiled. He could see that dorimia of Jessica still liked Jessica very much, otherwise she wouldn''t have left Jessica for so long. Magic baby will also abandon the trainer. If the trainer fails to meet the requirements in magic baby''s mind, disobedience can only be regarded as small, and the large one may give up the trainer and leave. "How long have you been with your Doria?". Chapter 1348 "It''s been almost three years. This Doria is a gift from Mr. Barry to me as a trainee beautician." Jessica answered subconsciously. "Hmm ~" "Three years is neither long nor short. I believe you must be very kind to him. Although Doria doesn''t agree with you, she likes you very much. Otherwise, she won''t be with you all the time." "Like trainers, trainers will give priority to those with stronger strength or better potential when facing the same kind of magic babies." "So is magic baby. They will choose the best trainer they think and obey their orders. If the trainer can''t meet their requirements, they are most likely not to obey the trainer''s orders." "If it is serious, it will even abandon the trainer and leave alone and return to the Wild Magic Baby, especially the arrogant magic baby like Doria." "But she hasn''t left you for three years. It seems that she still has great expectations for you." Xiaozhi touched dorimia''s small head, and the latter rubbed Xiaozhi''s palm with a look of enjoyment. "Is that so?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jessica found for the first time that she never took the initiative to get to know her Doria. "Quack quack ~" suddenly, the elf ball hanging around Xiaozhi''s neck suddenly opened, and the figure of quack quack bubble frog appeared in an instant. "Quack quack bubble frog? Why did you come out suddenly? Did Xiao Zhi call you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of quack bubble frog, Na Zi asked suspiciously. Magic baby didn''t listen to orders, which never happened to Xiao Zhi. "Quack ~" after hearing what Nanzi said, quack bubble frog called to Xiaozhi twice, then jumped out of the window and stayed for a while, as if he were asking Xiaozhi to follow him. "There are croaking and bubbling frogs nearby. It seems that something has happened. Follow up and have a look." Xiaozhi jumps out of the window and follows the quack bubble frog. Nazi and Xiaoxue come out of the gate. Barry and Jessica also follow up to see what happened. With Na Zi''s super power, Xiao Zhi is not afraid that they will get lost. He followed quack bubble frog to the forest behind the beauty shop. Due to the high popularity of Bali, if the store is opened in the center of the town, it is bound to cause traffic obstacles. Therefore, Bali opened the beauty shop on the edge of Gumu town. The place here is broad enough. Behind the beauty shop is the forest, where you can pick fruits and herbs at any time. "Quack ~" under the leadership of quack bubble frog, Xiaozhi saw a quack bubble frog with a whole body injury lying on the ground and called twice from time to time. The voice was very small. If quack bubble frog hadn''t found it, even Xiaozhi wouldn''t have noticed it. "The injury on this croaking bubble frog is so serious." Na Zi and others who came to see the injury on the quack bubble frog who fell to the ground said with great worry. "Miss Gu should be hurt so badly, but Miss Gu should be in Junsha." It''s also hard for Barry to believe that magic baby will be so seriously injured in Gumu town. "This is not done by the Magic Baby hunter. This is the wound left during the battle. If it is not the initiative of other magic babies to attack, it is the battle started by this croaking bubble frog." Xiaozhi reaches out his hand, condenses his vitality on the palm of his hand, and covers the body of quack bubble frog. In an instant, the wound on quack bubble frog seems to be reborn, and begins to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. "It''s amazing." Seeing this scene, Serena and Jessica were shocked. Barry knew that there was a super power to heal the magic baby, so he was not frightened. "Quack ~" "Quack ~" after the injury completely recovered, quack bubble frog woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Xiaozhi and others. Then, as if frightened, he immediately moved at a high speed away from Xiaozhi and them. "Quack ~" when Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog saw that the same kind was so excited, he took the initiative to communicate. "Quack ~" the wild quack bubble frog didn''t expect to meet its own kind here. Quack bubble frog is the third royal family in Carlos area. There are few wild ones, and most of them are raised by the alliance. Although it can''t be said that there are none in the wild, the number will certainly not be many. This is true of the three royal families in each region, even in Kanto. It''s just that there are a large number of the three royal families in Kanto. Therefore, even if some people of the Kanto Alliance raise them, many of them are still in the wild. "The potential of this croaking bubble frog is very good. Although the constitution of water element is a little different from that of my croaking bubble frog, it is not very big." "I can''t imagine meeting a magic baby with such good potential in the wild. Serena, get ready and see if you can accept him." Looking at the wild quack bubble frog, Xiao Zhi had to sigh that his luck was really good. Because Xiaozhi already has a croaking bubble frog with super potential, he wants Serena to try to take it in. If not, he can only try Nanzi or Xiaoxue. With such good potential, Xiaozhi won''t let him go. Instead of being buried by other trainers, it''s better to be in his own hands. "Ah?" "Oh ~ I''ll try." Serena didn''t react to Xiao Zhi''s words at the beginning. She didn''t understand Xiao Zhi''s meaning until she replied. Barry and Jessica naturally have no opinion. After all, this croaking bubble frog was discovered by Xiaozhi, and the injury on his body was treated by Xiaozhi. Moreover, he and Jessica are beauticians, so it''s useless to accept the croaking bubble frog. "Come on, fire fox." In front of the croaking bubble frog, Serena threw her magic baby ball. The fire fox instantly appeared opposite the croaking bubble frog, and the wild croaking bubble frog also posed to fight when she saw the fire fox. Chapter 1349 "Fire fox, spray fire." At the beginning, the fire fox sprayed a pillar of fire with a burning breath and attacked the croaking bubble frog. "Quack!" Looking at the incoming jet flame, the croaking bubble frog moved at a high speed and hid. The speed was very fast. If the fire fox didn''t have to shave, it was even weaker than the croaking bubble frog in speed. "It''s so fast. It''s not easy for wild quack bubble frogs to reach this point." Na Zi is also a champion trainer, so she couldn''t help but exclaim after seeing the speed of croaking bubble frog. "Crash." Seeing that the jet flame was avoided, Serena ordered again, and saw the fire fox reloading towards the croaking bubble frog in an instant. "Quack ~" looks at the fire fox coming up. It seems that the frog has already been used to it, reaching out into the foam of its neck, and then taking out two foam balls and throwing it against the fire fox. "Fire fox, get away quickly." Selena and Xiao Zhi''s foam frog have fought, so it is very clear that once they are hit by the bubble of the frog, it is hard to get rid of it. The foam of the Quack Frog is very sticky, just like the all-purpose glue, but the fire fox is the fire Pocket Monster, and it has many resistance to the foam technology. "Firefox ~" heard the order of the fire of the Eli Na, the fire fox turned over and escaped the foam, then continued to rush to the frog. "Bang!" In the course of the crash, the fire fox used the increased explosive power of shaving in an instant and knocked the croaking bubble frog out in an instant. "Well done, fire fox, spray the flame again." The quack bubble frog was hit by the fire fox and now has no chance to react. "Firefox ~" a pillar of fire swallowed the croaking bubble frog in an instant. "Quack ~" just when Serena thought she hit the quack bubble frog, the quack bubble frog in the fire suddenly turned into an illusion and disappeared. "How could this happen?" Seeing the disappeared croaking bubble frog, Serena looked around the fire fox in shock and found that there was still no croaking bubble frog. "Quack ~" just when Serena couldn''t find the quack bubble frog, the voice of the quack bubble frog suddenly sounded in the air. When they looked up, they found that a water blue energy ball was condensed between the hands of the quack bubble frog. "Not bad." Seeing the croaking bubble frog in the air, Xiaozhi turned his mouth slightly and said to his croaking bubble frog. Just now, this wild croaking bubble frog used the shadow split at the moment when it was hit by the fire fox, so the croaking bubble frog sprayed with flame turned into an illusion and disappeared, but his body jumped into the air. The jumping ability of quack quack bubble frog is amazing, so except Xiaozhi, other people''s attention is focused on the quack bubble frog swallowed by the fire, even Na Zi. It has to be said that this wild quack bubble frog has very rich experience in combat. "Serena, let the fire fox escape quickly. That skill is the wave of water." When she noticed the fluctuation of the water of the croaking frog, she immediately shouted to Serena. "Fire fox, avoid it quickly." After hearing Nanzi''s words, Serena also knew that this was not the time to be stunned at all. She saw the fire fox turn into a white light and move back and forth on the ground. It was moving at high speed. "Quack ~" the quack bubble frog in the air shook his hands, and the water blue energy ball immediately attacked the position near the burning fox. "Boom!" At the moment when the wave of water hit the ground, like causing a big wave, the whole surrounding area was submerged by the sea. Fortunately, the strength of this croaking bubble frog is not too strong. It would be fun if Xiaozhi''s Shuijun showed it. "Firefox ~" the wave of water has a wide range of attacks. Serena''s fire fox was unfortunately affected. The water system restrained the fire system. Now the fire fox has not reached the point of ignoring its attributes, so it has been greatly hurt. "Fire fox, use illusion, and then use flame vortex." At this time, Serena suddenly noticed that the croak bubble frog was a little weak after landing. She immediately remembered the strength of the croak bubble frog. Using the skill of water fluctuation should consume her physical strength. So it''s hard to decide the outcome. Thinking of this, Serena immediately ordered the fire fox to fight back. She saw that the fire fox''s eyes were blue, and the landing quack bubble frog was immediately bound by illusion and couldn''t move at all. At this moment, the fire fox used up all the fire elements stored in his body and displayed the flame vortex. In order to prevent the croaking bubble frog from using the shadow to escape again, the fire fox has never solved the illusion. "Oh ~ can you use both skills at the same time?" Seeing the performance of the fire fox, Xiao Zhi said to himself unexpectedly that few magic babies can use one when using one skill. So Xiao Zhi was surprised by the performance of the fire fox. Originally, he thought he could master this skill at least after the evolution of the fire fox. Now it seems that the potential of the fire fox may be a little better than he imagined. "Quack ~" quack bubble frog immediately screamed after being swallowed by the flame vortex. After the flame dispersed, quack bubble frog fell to the ground in circles with his eyes and some charred skin on his body. "Go, Magic Baby ball." Needless to say, Serena threw out the prepared elf ball and accepted the croaking bubble frog. "Great, finally accepted." Serena breathed a sigh of relief when she took the elf ball that subdued the quack bubble frog. She was so nervous just now that she didn''t expect to be able to compete with her in any strength in the field. In the evening, Xiaozhi and others slept in the hotel in the town. The next morning, they said goodbye to Barry and Jessica. After Xiaozhi''s enlightenment, Jessica has gradually developed self-confidence. I believe that before long, she will be recognized by Doria. On the way to Yaoxiang City, Xiaozhi and his party came to a bamboo forest, which is very dense. There is a bamboo forest almost every other distance. Chapter 1350 "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi stopped, because he felt several eyes staring at them. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly stopped, Xiaoxue asked. "We''re being watched." Xiao Zhi turned his head and looked in a direction of the bamboo forest on the left, and the waveguide chakra in his body also spread out. "Is this a panda?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi was stunned, because in his perception, he saw several pandas. This immediately stunned Xiao Zhi. How could this be possible? Panda is the national treasure of countries in the world in his previous life. How could it appear in this world. "Wow wow ~" just when Xiao Zhi was stunned, three pandas came out of the bamboo forest and showed their body shape. Xiao Zhi saw that he was mistaken. It''s true that panda is a panda, but it''s not a former panda, but a naughty panda unique to Carlos. It''s a kind of Magic Baby and looks very cute. The little panda is similar to what Xiao Zhi saw in his previous life. Most of the main colors are black and white. They are small and look lovely and very popular. Each naughty panda also has a green leaf in its mouth. "Wow, it''s so cute. What kind of magic baby is this?" The cute image of naughty panda conquered Nazi and Serena in an instant. Even a rational woman like Xiaoxue can''t withstand the attack of lovely national treasure. "Be careful, they are naughty pandas, fighting magic babies, very naughty and like pranks." Seeing the naughty panda, Xiaozhi immediately remembered the Magic Baby information in Carlos area. "Really? But they look really cute." Xiaoxue squats down with her legs together and touches the furry head of the naughty panda. "It''s strange that these naughty pandas are not afraid of humans?" Seeing that the three naughty pandas enjoyed Xiaoxue''s killing by touching their heads, Xiaozhi immediately frowned. In the wild, when Magic Baby meets humans, it is either attacking or far away, and rarely gets close. Unless it is a very docile magic baby, but naughty pandas are obviously not in this category. Just listen to the name, you know that naughty pandas are not obedient children. "Can it be Xiaozhi? You remember wrong." Holding a naughty panda, Nazi rubbed her cheek against the furry little head of the naughty panda. It has to be said that the naughty panda looks as cute as a teddy bear. "How can I remember wrong." Xiao Zhi replied speechlessly that his memory is known as 100% complete memory. It''s no joke. It''s a matter of minutes in a telephone book. "Wah Wah ~" just then, the three naughty pandas suddenly struggled in the arms of the three women. At the moment when Nazi Xiaoxue and Serena put down the struggling naughty pandas, these naughty pandas took Xiaoxue''s backpack and ran into the bamboo forest. It''s obviously not the first time to do so with good movement and speed. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Hehe, some people say that my memory is not very good?" Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, leaned against the bamboo, looked at Nanzi''s third daughter in a joking tone and said. "Unexpectedly ~ dare to deceive Miss Ben''s love!!!" Xiao Zhi''s words, like a lead, completely ignited Na Zi''s nerve. Among all the women, Na Zi is her favorite furry pet. Otherwise, when she was in the Golden Road Museum, Nazi wouldn''t have taken this doll with her all day. She was beaten in the face as soon as she gave the naughty panda ordinary. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s ridicule, Nazi''s anger was obviously lit. Long purple hair danced with the wind, with red eyes, feet off the ground, floating in the air, and skirts flying like waves. Xiaoxue and Serena on one side saw that Nanzi became like this for the first time, and immediately hid behind Xiaozhi with a frightened face. "Boom!" An amazing super power burst out from Na Zi in an instant, and the grass and bamboo forest trembled slightly under this momentum. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to." Seeing that Na Zi broke out all her super powers, Xiao Zhi was speechless immediately. He just smiled at you~ "Those three naughty pandas are dead. Miss Ben must accept them." Then, ignoring Xiao Zhi, he floated directly into the bamboo forest and began to look for the three naughty pandas just now. "Xiao Zhi, what shall we do?" Seeing Na Zi floating into the bamboo forest, Xiaoxue whispered softly. The soft voice made Xiaozhi''s ears itch. "What else can I do? Just follow up. I also want to take one." At the moment of seeing the naughty panda, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the one-step 3D animation he saw in his previous life, Kung Fu Panda. Think about how happy it would be if the naughty panda became the same as the Kung Fu Panda. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking forward to it. In the bamboo forest, Xiao Zhi and his friends walked round and round for half an hour. Let alone the naughty panda, they didn''t even find one of the other magic babies. "Damn, why can''t you find it?" Half an hour later, Na Zi''s anger was almost gone. She jumped on Xiao Zhi''s back and said with a lost face. "I don''t think so. Naughty pandas are social magic babies. Judging from the three of them just now, this should be their territory." "For territory conscious magic babies, they will not easily leave their territory." Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand why she can''t find it, and she can''t even see other magic babies, which is obviously very abnormal. In such a dense bamboo forest, although naughty pandas pay attention to their territory, they will not pay attention to not allowing other magic babies to enter. After all, there are a lot of bamboo here, which is enough for them to eat. "Xiao Zhi, feel it. I don''t want to go anymore." Na Zi lies on the back of Xiao Zhi, with a tired expression on her face. She continuously exerts her super abilities for half an hour. Even the champion can''t bear such consumption. Chapter 1351 "All right." Hearing Nazi''s words, Xiaozhi launched the waveguide chakra and began to perceive all things within a kilometer around. "What is this?" "Magic Baby hunter!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi sensed the existence of a magic baby Hunter more than 700 meters away. In his perception, Xiaozhi found that the man was driving an SUV. The back of the SUV has been transformed into a cage with many captured magic babies, including the three naughty pandas who successfully fooled Na Zi. "No wonder we can''t find them, and we can''t see any other magic babies here. They were all captured by this guy." Xiao Zhi suddenly thought that there is a city not far from here. If there is a black market trading channel in that city, it is not necessarily. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Nazi and Xiaoxue also know why they can''t see the magic baby around here. After a long time, a magic baby Hunter caught the magic baby here. "Go and have a look." A cold flash flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, dragged Nazi, Xiaoxue and Serena with chakra, and then flew in the direction of the Magic Baby hunter. "Piccapi ~" when he flew almost seven or eight hundred meters, piccapiu suddenly pointed to a position below and shouted. Xiaozhi looked at it with concentration. It was the Magic Baby hunter in his perception. Dazi is a black market businessman in Carlos. The black market exists in every region, and the black market in each region is slightly different. The black market is the only black force without managers. Most black market businessmen are just like mercenaries, so they are difficult to catch. Even if they are caught, they can''t find managers at all. After all, there are no managers in the black market. Some are just gangs and small organizations. Even if one is caught, another will appear. In the black market, there are all kinds of ways to buy what you want, and you can even release tasks. Among them, the hunter level is CBAS from low to high, with four levels. Dazi is a class a magic baby hunter. It''s a little famous in the black market. Recently, I don''t know what caused it. Recently, the alliance has launched a hunt for Magic Baby hunters. There are good people and bad people in the black market, so it''s hard for the alliance to judge whether to catch them. Sometimes, the alliance will entrust tasks in the black market, but the Magic Baby hunter has always been an important target of the alliance. Because of the existence of miss Junsha, during this period of time, there are few magic baby hunters in the nearby city where Dazi is located, because before that, several Magic Baby hunters have been caught. Although the grades are C and B, it also shows that the alliance has begun to pay attention to the Magic Baby hunters in this area. Dazi originally wanted to leave here and develop in other cities. Anyway, there is a black market in other cities. For Dazi, as long as there is a black market, he will make money. However, when he was ready to leave, he saw a task hanging in the black market bounty guild, looking for pink pupae and pink butterfly pupae. The evolutionary type of pink pupa is pink butterfly pupa, and the evolutionary type of pink butterfly pupa is blue pink butterfly, which is the magic baby used by violet in Baitan Daoguan. Although it is not necessarily precious, the blue pink butterfly is very popular in the circle of Magic Baby collectors, not because of its strength, but because of its appearance. When each pink butterfly pupa evolves into a blue pink butterfly, its wings will show different colors. At present, there are more than six different kinds of blue pink butterflies that have been found. Therefore, many collectors like to compare to see who collects more different kinds of Blue Pink Butterflies. When Dazi saw the reward for this task, he immediately decided to leave after one vote. After several days of arrest, Dazi has caught more than a dozen pink butterfly pupae. He also caught other magic babies he met. Magic babies like naughty pandas are very rare. In the eyes of Magic Baby collectors, the strength of magic baby is not the most important, the rarity is what they like, and the pink butterfly pupa is a form of transaction similar to gambling. If you sell the pink butterfly directly, the Magic Baby collectors who come to buy the pink butterfly will not buy it as soon as they see that they own it, but if the pink butterfly pupa is different. Before evolving into a pink butterfly, no one knows what kind of pink butterfly pupae will evolve into, so many magic baby collectors are willing to buy pink butterfly pupae in the hope that they will win the first prize and evolve into a very, very rare pink butterfly. Different from other species, Blue Pink Butterflies evolve rapidly. Some blue pink butterflies can even evolve to the final form in one day, so the price of pink pupae and pink butterfly pupae is very expensive. "I''m really rich this time. I didn''t think there were so many pink butterfly pupae here." Looking at the pink butterfly pupae locked in his cage, Dazi couldn''t help laughing. These pink butterfly pupae could at least make him a lot of money. Now he only hopes that these pink butterfly pupae will not evolve. Once they evolve, they will be difficult to sell. After all, many pink butterfly pupae are known Blue Pink Butterflies after evolution, and few people will buy them. "Oh ~ who are you going to sell it to?" Just as Dazi was about to drive to the black market for delivery, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came from Dazi''s back. "What ~ what!" Dazi was startled by Xiao Zhi''s voice. He thought he had been discovered by the alliance. When he got off the bus, he found that there was a man, three women and four children sitting in the cage behind the SUV. "What? Who did I think it was? It was four kids." Seeing Xiaozhi four people, Dazi smiled bitterly. In his opinion, Xiaozhi they are new trainers and the best targets to bully. "Get down quickly and be careful that I''ll kill you all. Come out, sour earth rabbit." Dazi smiled and threw out his magic baby ball. A huge acid soil rabbit appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others. Chapter 1352 The acid soil rabbit is usually a double and Magic Baby on the ground. It has super huge ears and is very powerful. It is surrounded by a circle of fluffy soft fur around the waist and is fat. "Pikachu." Looking at the huge acid soil rabbit in front of him, Xiaozhi looked at Pikachu and motioned. The latter saw Xiaozhi''s eyes and rushed out in an instant. With a steel tail, he pumped the acid soil rabbit out. "Acid soil ~" the acid soil rabbit only felt a huge force and immediately beat himself. Then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground with his eyes in circles. "What! How is this possible?" Seeing that his magic baby was knocked out by a Pikachu, Dazi shouted unbelievably. "Vientiane Tianyin." Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, chakra burst out in an instant, and a suction instantly sucked Dazi into Xiaozhi''s hand. "I don''t know how much your life is worth." Pinching Dazi''s neck, Xiaozhi said with a cold face. Nanzi, Xiaoxue and Serena behind him are rescuing the Magic Baby caught by Dazi. "Who the hell are you?" Being pinched by Xiaozhi, Dazi spoke intermittently. He wanted to break free, but Xiaozhi''s hands were as powerful as pliers. He couldn''t break free at all. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your life will end today." Looking at Dazi''s face turning purple gradually, Xiao Zhi sneered. For the existence of this scum, Xiao Zhi will not be merciful. "No, don''t kill me. I''d like to be your man. I know a lot of Lord paqila''s secrets..." Hearing that Xiaozhi was going to kill him, Dazi''s face immediately turned white from purple, and the struggle was stronger, but it was still useless. "Just because you want to work under my hand, do you deserve it?" "Click." With that, without waiting for Dazi''s words to finish, Xiao Zhi forced his palm and listened to a click, which broke Dazi''s neck. Release your hand, Dazi''s fat body collapses to the ground. As for the acid soil rabbit fainted by Pikachu, Xiaoxue has taken it back with Dazi''s fairy ball, and then give it to miss Junsha for stocking. "Wow!" The three naughty pandas rescued came to Xiaozhi with Xiaoxue''s backpack. "Ha ha, I finally caught you." At this time, Na Zi suddenly emerged from behind and caught three naughty pandas, rubbing left and right. "These three naughty pandas have good qualifications. Although they are not as exaggerated as the top, they are not bad." Looking at the three naughty pandas, Xiao Zhi looked at their potential with God''s eyes. It''s no wonder that from their skillful snatching Xiaoxue''s backpack, they can find that they have succeeded more than once or twice. I believe the magic baby that can make the trainer suffer will not be too bad. "Well, do you want to follow us?" Looking at the three little guys in front of him, Xiao Zhi squatted down and said. "Wow!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the three naughty pandas happily nodded their cute little heads. Xiaozhi chose the one in the middle, which was also the eldest of the three, and the remaining two were subdued by Nazi and Xiaoxue. As for Serena, because Xiaozhi''s early training for her is to master the magic baby of water, fire and grass, the naughty panda of the fighting department is not suitable for Serena now. "Xiao Zhi, come and look at this." After releasing all the magic babies caught by Dazi, Xiaozhi plans to drive an SUV to the nearest city nearby and give Dazi''s body to miss Junsha. "What?" Xiaozhi comes to Nazi and sees a task list turned out from Dazi in Nazi''s hand. "Pachira?" Seeing the name of the client on the task list, Xiaozhi frowned because he was a little familiar with the name. "The Paqi family, one of the five families of Carlos, is the top force in Carlos, just like the card family behind kalunay." I''ll just say that this guy just said paqila''s name before he died. How can I be so familiar with it. "There''s no reason. Paqila is one of the four kings in Carlos, and there''s Paqi''s house behind him. Even if he likes collecting blue pink butterflies, there''s no need to take the way of the black market. With the power behind him, it should be easy to get the pink butterfly pupae." Xiao Zhi frowned. He couldn''t think why paqila would release such a task on the black market, because it was completely unnecessary, unless he had any other purpose. "Wait, I seem to remember that the person who killed Athena''s parents seems to be Paqi. By the way, what''s Paqi song''s name? It seems to be Paqi LA''s brother." Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that Athena was originally from Carlos area, and later was forced to leave Carlos area by a playboy. Even her parents were killed and her sister was separated. If the Paqi family was really Athena''s enemy, the world would be too small. "This guy said before he died that he knew a lot of paqila''s secrets. Maybe paqila was engaged in some conspiracy." Looking at the task list in her hand, Na Zi is not worried, not to mention the strength of Xiao Zhi itself. There is a top family behind Na Zi. Even if they are now in Carlos, I believe no one dares to touch them. "Let''s go to the police station first. We''ll know when we go to the next city. Since the task is released in a nearby city, I''m sure we''ll know the purpose of paqila soon." Xiao Zhi put away the task list, because he felt that there were other secrets in the task list, but he couldn''t see it for the time being. Less than an hour after driving the SUV, they came to the nearby Meichuan city. After giving Dazi''s body to miss Junsha, Xiaozhi left. As for paqila, miss Junsha alone can''t solve it. "Let''s go to the Magic Baby Center first. We''re staying here tonight." Meichuan is quite big. The food in Xiaoxue''s backpack has been completely eaten by the three naughty pandas. We need to supplement some supplies. Chapter 1353 In addition to paqila''s problem, Xiaozhi also needs to investigate clearly. If it is really the enemy who killed Athena''s family, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind avenging her. How can we say that Athena is also under his hands now. But also helped him deal with a lot of things. Basically, Athena helped her deal with the problems in the black market. There is no credit but pain. "See if this guy exists in this city and find me all his information without disturbing anyone." In the room of the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi summoned the shadow corps, took out the photos of paqila and asked them to find all the information about paqila. Paqila is the king of the Carlos region. You can find the photos by searching the Internet. When the dark shadow Corps works, Xiao Zhi is quite relieved. Although the force value is not as good as some magic babies, the hidden Kung Fu is super first-class and can be hidden in the shadow of others. "The Paqi family''s base doesn''t seem to be in Meichuan city. What''s the use of looking here?" After the dark shadow regiment left, Nazi asked. "I know that, but paqila has a great chance here. Generally speaking, I have to release tasks in person in the black market. Some powerful people will also send hands to release tasks." "But the name on this task list is paqila herself, which means that she went in person when releasing the task, or she was in this city, so she didn''t send her hand." Transposition thinking, if it is Xiaozhi, he will certainly let his people release the task and go there by himself, unless he was in the black market at that time, or the task must be released by himself. "Pink butterfly pupa ~" looking at the content on the task list, Xiaozhi frowned. He always couldn''t guess why paqila was looking for pink butterfly pupa. Pink butterfly pupa is not a legendary magic baby. It''s too simple to explain the contents of this task list only by the hobby of a collector, and it doesn''t accord with paqila''s identity. "Paqila is the king of fire in Carlos and the strongest in the new generation of Paqi family. Although he is the king of heaven, his strength has reached the champion, and he is a feud with kalunay''s family." "It''s said that the two families have been fighting for a long time, but according to the current situation, the card family is better. After all, the champion position of kalunay has brought a lot of convenience to the card family." Na Zi looked at the information from her mobile phone and said that she used the power of the Bee Eater to investigate. "At this time, of course, kalunay''s family is in charge of nearly 40% of mega evolutionary stone mines in Carlos. Its position is very stable and cannot be shaken." With the current strength of the Kalu family, even people in the Carlos alliance dare not touch the tiger''s beard. Mega evolution stone is the foundation of the Carlos region. Once there is any problem in the 40% Mega evolution stone mine controlled by the Carlos family, it will be really big. "By the way, Kalu is the woman. After learning that I can use the energy in my body to supplement the mega evolution stone, her face is a little abnormal. Now think about it, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the mega evolution stone mine in charge of the Ka family." "No wonder the Carlos alliance hasn''t contacted me yet, because I can add Mega evolution stone. I''m afraid they don''t know yet." Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that when she was talking with kalunay about Mega evolution stone, the other party''s face seemed a little abnormal. "What does this have to do with paqila?" Na Zi doesn''t understand what Xiao Zhi means. There is something wrong with the evolution stone mine of the Ka family, which seems to have nothing to do with what they are meeting now. "No, it has a lot to do with it, but we don''t understand it yet. The specific reason is to wait until the people of the shadow Corps investigate and come back. Maybe it''s easier to conquer Carlos than I thought." Xiaozi and Xiaozi couldn''t help but listen to the conversation between Xiaozi and Xiaozi. In the evening, after dinner, the dark shadow Corps all returned. Xiaozhi also got the information they investigated. He didn''t find paqila in Meichuan City, but they found paqila in the black market here a week ago. That''s when the mission was released, and according to other data, paqila seems to have a lot to do with some Hunter gangs in the black market. Seeing this, Xiaozhi finally understood what the content of the task list was. Paqila was helping some criminal organizations launder money. By releasing the task, the pink butterfly pupa was just a cover. Dazi, who was killed by Xiaozhi, may have accidentally found that paqila was helping some criminal organizations launder money, so he wanted to fish in troubled waters. No wonder that guy said he was going to make a fortune. Although the A-class hunter is not rich, it is absolutely impossible for him to be short of money. From the task list, the price of the dozen pink butterfly pupae caught by Dazi can make him a fortune, but it is absolutely impossible for him to say that he will start to make a lot of money. The only possibility is that he knows the role of pink butterfly pupae, which can make him rich in another way, that is to fish in troubled waters and deduct a sum from the black money paqila helped the criminal organization launder. The origin of the black money is not correct. It will be suspected to spend it. But if a rich family who is already rich spends so much less, there is no doubt. It is estimated that the criminal organizations will give all the black money to paqila. Then paqila released a random task to clean up the money. Although it is still black money in the view of the league, after being caught, she will be sentenced to a magic baby hunting crime at most. It seems very heavy, but it may be light compared with the real origin of the black money. Chapter 1354 I''m afraid the money in paqila''s hand is darker than the alliance imagined, but Xiaozhi hasn''t thought of the reason why paqila can launder money in person. However, Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. After all, Dazi wants to fish in troubled waters. Paqila should not know the existence of Dazi. In other words, if Xiaozhi kills Dazi, it won''t attract paqila''s attention. "Nazi, inform Athena to come to Carlos as soon as possible. I have something for her to do." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi asked Na Zi to inform Athena to come to Carlos area. After all, this is Athena''s home. Now that she has come here, she just handled Athena''s affairs by the way. That night, Athena, who was carrying out the task of finding infinite gemstones, was so excited that she couldn''t calm down after receiving the call from Nazi. She knew too much about Xiaozhi''s strength, so it should be very easy to help her revenge. So Athena didn''t have time to pack up, so she got on the plane to Carlos overnight. I believe that paqisong, who destroyed Athena''s family, will take the initiative to deliver her to the door after she found Athena. The next day, Xiaozhi left Meichuan city. In the nearby forest, Xiaozhi and his party temporarily stopped their journey to Yaoxiang City, but stayed nearby for training. Serena''s training Xiaozhi has long been planned. As long as she does it step by step, I believe her strength will improve quickly. As for Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog and naughty panda, Xiaozhi will train more severely. "Naughty panda, first train your skill proficiency in illusion and learn the fighting skills I gave you as soon as possible." Before training quack bubble frog, Xiao Zhi first pulled the naughty panda into the illusion to let him master his skills as soon as possible. During the special training of naughty pandas, the croaking bubble frog was fighting with Pikachu. Xiao Zhi asked Pikachu to keep approaching the desperate situation of the croaking bubble frog. At the end of the day, the croaking bubble frog finally reached the limit of evolution and became the croaking head frog. Its strength went further and reached the peak of quasi King level. "By the way, Xiaozhi, before arriving at Yaoxiang City, there is a famous battle castle in Carlos area. Do you want to challenge it?" At lunch, Xiaoxue suddenly pointed to a page on the guide and said. "Battle castle, what is this?" Hearing what Xiaoxue said about the war castle, Xiaozhi is a little interested, but it''s not very big. "The battle castle is a very famous place in Carlos area. It is similar to the battle palace in Kanto. There are five powerful trainers, each of whom is a champion." "But because only knights can challenge, the outside world doesn''t know much about this battle castle." Xiaoxue looked at what the introduction said and explained. "Five champions?" Hearing Xiaoxue say that the battle castle has five champions, Xiaozhi is so interested. Carlos has a battle palace similar to Kanto. If you want to challenge the trainer of the battle castle, you must have titles. From low to high, Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke and Archduke. Among them, violet, who fought once between white sandalwood city and Xiaozhi, is viscount. Don''t underestimate the viscount. If you can have the title above the Baron, the worst is the quasi heavenly king. Of course, this number is not many, less than 50 people. In Carlos area, the title is a manifestation of strength. "That''s interesting. Although I can''t participate in the league game, it''s OK. The only trouble is the title." Xiao Zhi wants to take part in this battle castle. It''s just an opportunity to prove the strength of croaking frog and naughty panda. "It''s no use. You want to get a title unless you''re from Carlos, or you''ve done something worth asking the Carlos League to give you a title." Nazi said after reading the entry requirements in the guide. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult. Don''t forget that the mega evolution stone in Carlos also requires me." Xiao Zhi is not afraid that he is not qualified to participate, because he has something that Carlos League people can''t refuse. It''s not far from the city where the battle castle is located, so it''s not urgent to participate in the game. At the end of the day, Xiaozhi''s croaking frog and naughty panda have grown greatly, especially the croaking frog. After evolution, more than half of the water elements sealed by Xiaozhi have been untied. Although the level is quasi heavenly king, if you really want to fight, the heavenly king may have to kneel down. "Mu Dun ¡¤ the skill of Lianzhu family." In the evening, Xiao Zhi put his hands on the ground and broke out of the ground one by one, forming a small wooden house. Xiao Zhi never brought any tents when traveling. At this time, in a secret base, a group of people in red suits and glasses gathered together. If the senior management of Carlos alliance saw these people, they must recognize that half of the people here are flash team people. Flash team, the largest criminal group in Carlos area, has undercover agents in almost all major cities in Carlos. Its whereabouts are very secret. People of Carlos alliance don''t even know what purpose the criminal group was established for. The most frightening thing is that in addition to the unknown leaders, there are six cadres in the flash team, each of which is at the king level, which is even more exaggerated than the four kings of the league. "How''s it going? Is the money in place?" In this conference room, the leader sitting in the middle looked at the cadres under his hand and asked. "Almost everything is in place, but boss, why should we let that paqila help me launder money? We can do it ourselves. There''s no need to share her." Akubi, one of the six heavenly kings, said with an unhappy face. It seems that she has a lot of opinions about paqila helping them launder money. "Hum, Paqi family stands behind Paqi La after all. Her grandfather is not a simple guy. After all, this is the territory of Paqi family. Everything can be endured. As long as it succeeds, even the Carlos alliance can''t help us, let alone a Paqi family.". Chapter 1355 At night, Xiao Zhi is alone in his sleep, Pikachu is lying on Xiao Zhi''s pillow, and the three women are in another room, out of the field. Na Zi and Xiao Zhi rarely sleep in the same room. At this time, Xiaozhi and Pikachu suddenly burst into soft golden light. In this moment, the time of the whole world seemed to stop. Not only Xiaozhi and Pikachu themselves, but also everything outside stopped acting like statues. In his sleep, Xiao Zhi felt his cheeks wet and wet, as if something was licking him. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and felt fluffy and familiar. "Pickup ~ pickup!" Familiar voice, Xiao Zhi barely opened his eyes. Since reaching the realm of God, Xiao Zhi rarely sleeps so dead, or can''t sleep so dead. "Pikachu, what are you doing?" Seeing that it was Pikachu who woke him up, Xiao Zhi wrinkled. He felt as if he had been awakened before he fell asleep. "Pickup ~ pickup, pickup ~" Pikachu jumped onto Xiaozhi''s shoulder in some panic, then pulled Xiaozhi''s ear and shouted loudly. "Hmm? What''s this?" Pikachu''s roar in his ear instantly inspired Xiao Zhi, and then opened his eyes to the surrounding scenery. Xiaozhi unexpectedly found that she was not in the cabin. Nanzi, Xiaoxue and Serena were also missing. The terrain nearby was completely different from that of yesterday. "How could this happen? Did I cross again?" Looking at the strange scenery around, Xiao Zhi felt a little strange. His first idea was that he had crossed again. He didn''t believe that someone could move himself to the current place without being aware of it. "Whether the system is in or not, hurry up and explain." Thinking that he may have crossed again, Xiaozhi quickly recited the system and wanted the system to come out and give him an explanation, but no matter how Xiaozhi shouted, the system just didn''t respond. "The power is still there, and there is no problem with the body, but the psychic contract seems to be limited. It should not be the same time and space." Seeing that the system didn''t respond, Xiao Zhi felt the ability in the body and breathed a sigh of relief after finding that it didn''t disappear. But the psychic contract is limited, that is, Xiaozhi now has only Pikachu, croaking frog and naughty panda. "Piccapi ~" just as Xiaozhi was thinking about where it was, piccapu suddenly pointed to a direction and shouted. "Huh? Magic baby." Looking in the direction pointed by Pikachu, Xiaozhi found that it was a little LADA, which means that he should still be in the magic baby world now. But the restricted contract clearly told him that the current space-time was completely different from his original space-time. "No one has gone through the magic baby world once." Looking at the panicked little LADA, Xiaozhi suddenly came up with an idea. He thought he had crossed the magic baby world again. "You can see little LADA in the wilderness, which means that this is the most likely place in Kanto. It''s better to find out what''s going on in the world first." Looking around, Xiaozhi built a wooden house with wooden dun. After all, it''s still night. It''s better to slow down in unfamiliar places. It''s not too late to take action. Before the break, Xiaozhi separated hundreds of shadow bodies and asked them to hide their identity to investigate all the information about the world. "It''s interesting, but I don''t know if it''s the system." Thinking of the unresponsive system, Xiao Zhi had a hunch that it might be the system that pulled him to a place similar to the magic baby world. Thinking about it, Xiaozhi and Pikachu fell asleep. This sudden crossing seemed to consume a lot of Xiaozhi''s strength, so that his body began to be tired and his pupil strength also consumed a large part. Early in the morning, several Bo Bo landed on the beam of the cabin. In his sleep, Xiao Zhi instantly opened his eyes. He went to investigate the shadow body last night. After lifting, all the information returned to the brain of Xiao Zhi. "Pickup?" When Xiao Zhi wakes up, he also wakes up Pikachu, stretches a little, shakes his hair, and climbs smoothly onto Xiao Zhi''s shoulder. "I see. Is it a parallel world again?" Looking at the intelligence from the shadow in his mind, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help covering his head. He did cross the magic baby world again this time, but the difference is that this time it is a parallel world. In other words, this world is the original work of magic baby. After learning that this is Kanto, Xiaozhi first thought of magic island, but after discovering that there is no magic island, Xiaozhi went to Zhenxin town again. As like as two peas in the new world, the world is exactly the same world as the original, which is the parallel world of the small world. "Shit, how can I get back?" Xiaozhi thought of tearing up space with Shenwei, but found that after the space was torn up, it was a black hole, which was not connected to his original world at all. "I should be a black family in this world." After looking at the ID card in his wallet, I don''t know whether it can be used in this world. "In short, we''d better find a way back first." Out of the cabin, Xiao Zhi made a seal with one hand. The cabin behind him turned into a stake and disappeared. Xiao Zhi and Pikachu come to the nearby river to wash and clean up, and think about how to return to his original world. "There should be some connection between this world and the world I live in, otherwise I can''t appear here out of thin air. There must be something that makes the nodes of the two spaces touch together." After washing, as like as two peas, he thinks about the next action. He plans to go to a nearby city to see if it is the same as the original. If so, the best way is to follow the world''s wisdom. After all, with the aura of the protagonist, the probability of finding the way back is certainly not small. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi and Pikachu move towards nibi city. Chapter 1356 Three days later, Xiao Zhi looked at the other lost face in the Magic Baby Center and felt speechless. Pikachu on his shoulder was a petrified expression and completely turned into a sculpture. (in order to distinguish from Xiao Zhi in the parallel world, Qin Feng is now Xiao Zhi.) After finding that the world was exactly the same as the magic baby world he knew, Qin Feng planned to follow Xiao Zhi all the way, hoping to find the possibility of going back, but he didn''t expect to see the scene just now three days later. Xiaozhi in this world is really a scum. He had a Taoist competition with Xiaogang of nibi Taoist hall. Pikachu was knocked out before a round passed. Qin Feng''s Picacho looked as like Picacho, who was as like as two peas. He was petrified by seconds. It seemed that he was not at all like him. "No, don''t exaggerate, Pikachu, is that you? And that kid, is it really me?" Looking at the lost Xiao Zhi sitting on the bench, Qin Feng was speechless and almost hurt. "Pickup ~ mound!" A drop of water fell down Pikachu''s cheek, and hundreds of crows flew over the forehead of one person and one pet " Because his appearance as like as two peas in the world, except for hair and clothing, all of them are the same. So Qin Feng brought a spiral mask, and the spiral mask had only a circular hole, which could make Xiao Zhi''s right eye clearly see the scenery. Picacho as like as two peas, but not worried about being found the same. After all, Picacho''s kind is mostly the same, but only a small part of the hair is different. "As like as two peas in the world, I am only ten years old." Qin Feng didn''t set out until he was 15 when he crossed. At that time, he didn''t change any plot except for getting Pikachu in advance. Therefore, Qin Feng believes that the world he crosses has undergone subtle changes due to his emergence, while the parallel world is completely following the process of the original book. In other words, the little wisdom in front of Qin Feng is the slag wisdom in the mouth of Magic Baby animation fans in previous lives. Every time he starts a new journey, the attribute will be initialized. "As like as two peas, I have nothing to do with the wisdom of the world, but I feel so bad that I see a fellow who is exactly the same as himself." Thinking of this, Qin Feng took the initiative to Xiaozhi''s position. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi, a new trainer who had just started from Zhenxin town for a few days, looked at the mysterious man who was bigger than himself but wearing a spiral mask and asked in doubt. "I''ve seen all your matches just now. I have to say that you failed as a trainer." Qin Feng''s words made Xiao Zhi lower his head, as if he had no head before introspection. "Hey, who are you? Xiao Zhi is already like this. Why do you want to fall into a well?" Seeing Qin Feng''s opening, she hit Xiaozhi. Xiaoxia next to Xiaozhi was immediately unhappy. She looked at Qin Feng angrily and said. "I''m just stating the truth. Your Pikachu has great potential, but you don''t make good use of this God given potential." "When Pikachu''s strength is insufficient, the first consideration is to overcome the attributes, and then conduct tactical simulation. All actions need to be carried out in your mind. You can''t win by roaring just like you did before." "Pikapie ~" hearing Qin Feng''s words, Pikachu on his shoulder nodded his head in a right way. "Hum, who can''t just talk? You have the ability to fight me." Seeing Qin Feng''s attack on Xiaozhi, Xiaoxia on one side couldn''t help standing up and provoked Qin Feng. "Well, let me show you the usage of Pikachu." Qin Feng agreed to Xiaoxia''s challenge, which is also to remind Xiaozhi that he doesn''t always have a brain like the original, and he always formats attributes. Xiaozhi may also want to see how Pikachu can play a strong strength. When Qin Feng and Xiaoxia went to the opposite battlefield in the backyard of the Magic Baby Center, Xiaozhi immediately followed up. "One on one, I don''t think you need to judge." Both sides stood on both sides of the battlefield, Qin Feng said. "No problem, come out, gem starfish." After hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiaoxia immediately took out her strongest magic baby, gem starfish. "Elite level, Pikachu, suppress your strength to elite level." Seeing the level of gem starfish, Xiaozhi whispered to Pikachu. "Pickup!" Pikachu looked all right, then jumped to the opposite of the gem starfish. "Gem starfish, use a water gun." Xiaoxia waved her hand, and the gem starfish spewed out a water wall in an instant and rushed towards Pikachu. "Move at high speed." Qin Feng''s low voice sounded, and Pikachu dodged the water gun in an instant. Although the speed was fast in Xiaoxia and Xiaozhi''s eyes, it was slow in Pikachu and Qin Feng''s eyes. After all, the strength has been suppressed to the elite level. Where can this be fast? If it weren''t for sobering up the world itself, picachu''s move could be seconds. "So fast." Seeing the high-speed movement of Pikachu, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxia couldn''t believe it, especially Xiaoxia. She didn''t expect Qin Feng''s Pikachu to be faster than her gem starfish. Xiaoxia is not only an elite trainer, but also a trainer of Hualan Daoguan. If she didn''t want to be a master of water magic baby, Hualan city might not be made the weakest Daoguan in Kanto by her three sisters. "100000 volts." "Pickup ~" Pikachu rolled forward to avoid the impact of the gem starfish, and then turned around and hit the gem starfish with 100000 volts. "Just ~" was hit by 100000 volts, and the gem starfish was immediately hurt. After all, in terms of attributes, the gem starfish was restrained by Pikachu of the electrical system. "Sacrifice attack.". Chapter 1357 "Bang!" Before the gem starfish was released from paralysis, Pikachu made a sacrifice attack and knocked the gem starfish out. "Just ~" after the gem starfish was hit and flew, he immediately fainted. His eyes were in circles and spread on the ground. The ruby in the middle flashed as if he was out of energy. "That''s great." Seeing that Qin Feng''s Pikachu defeated Xiaoxia''s gem starfish without injury opened Xiaozhi''s eyes, and Xiaoxia couldn''t accept it. Although the same elite magic baby is at a disadvantage, it''s a shame to be defeated without injury. Let alone from the beginning of the game, gemstone starfish didn''t meet Pikachu once, and the rhythm of the battle has always been controlled by Xiaozhi, completely falling into the disadvantage. "See, as long as you are good at using Pikachu''s ability, you can easily win even at the same level. Your Pikachu has great potential, but I think you have never trained Pikachu." "The trainer''s duty is to train the magic baby more powerful. It doesn''t mean that the more magic babies he takes, the master of magic baby." After Pikachu returned to his shoulder, Qin Feng said to Xiao Zhi, who was dazed. "Who are you? Kanto''s elite trainers should be very famous." On the other side, Xiaoxia took back the gem starfish and came to Qin Feng and asked. The trainers in this world are very weak and there are few champions. If there are two or three in each region, it will be a day. Moreover, there is no such mess as the family, and it is not as exaggerated as the magic baby world that Qin Feng crosses. Quasi champion, Tianwang level and quasi Tianwang level are rare resources in the world, just like the cadres of the rocket team. In Qin Feng''s world, the cadre strength of the rocket team is at least Tianwang level, but the cadre strength of the rocket team in the world is at most quasi Tianwang level. The difference in strength is not a bit, so elite trainers are already strong in the eyes of ordinary people. Many trainers are hovering between novice and advanced, and few can break through the elite. "Qin Feng, a champion trainer, is on his way to challenge the strong." Hearing Xiaoxia''s question, Qin FengSi said her name without concealment. In the original world, he can sweep invincible, let alone the weakened version of the world. "Champion trainer? How is that possible? How old are you?" Hearing that Qin Feng said she was a champion trainer, Xiaoxia immediately looked incredulous. Although Qin Feng was wearing a mask, she was not too old to listen to her voice and look at her body shape. "Boom!" At the moment after hearing Xiaoxia''s words, Qin Feng suddenly burst into a surprising momentum. Xiaoxia and Xiaozhi were scared to sit on the ground after they felt Qin Feng''s momentum. "Age? Really, I can be your grandfather''s grandfather." Qin Feng is not talking nonsense. All the ages of crossing add up to hundreds of years old. "I''m ~ kidding." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xia looked unbelievable, hundreds of years old? The longest living person in the world is only over 100 years old, let alone hundreds of years old. "If your Pikachu potential is not good, do you think I would pay attention to you two kids?" Seeing Xiaoxia and Xiaozhi frightened by their momentum, Qin Feng nodded secretly, which should attract some people''s attention. When he challenges the strong in all major regions in his current capacity, it is bound to cause a storm. Maybe at that time, he can find some information about his coming to the world. He believes that the system will not bring him here for no reason. It must have a certain purpose. It is like the last parallel world here. Maybe there is a problem in the space of the world. After it is repaired, he can leave. It is also possible that the system wants him to complete some hidden tasks. There is also a possibility that Xiaozhi looks forward to, that is, the world has information about infinite gemstones. "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to." Xiaoxia looks sorry and bows to Qin Feng. No matter whether Qin Feng is a champion or not, Xiaoxia has never met a champion trainer, but the momentum of Qin Feng just now is enough to prove that she and xiaointelligence can''t afford it. "It''s all right. Your strength is very good, at least better than this kid." Qin Feng looked at Xiaozhi and said that he wanted to deliberately belittle Xiaozhi, hoping to arouse Xiaozhi''s competitive heart. It can be seen from the original work that as long as Xiaozhi falls into a desperate situation, he will burst out with amazing strength. Qin Feng wants to see how far Xiaozhi can grow with his insertion. "Senior Qin Feng, please teach me how to use Pikachu. I will win the nibi Taoist hall." Sure enough, Xiao Zhi was ignited by Qin Feng. He cheered up in an instant and wanted to find face. "Your Pikachu is very weak in speed, strength and skill power. The level is only high. It is still a distance from the elite level, but not far." "What you need to do is to let Pikachu master new skills as soon as possible. Pikachu is not easy to walk in the early stage. Speed and skills should be focused on." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin Feng began to explain some training methods of Pikachu to Xiaozhi, which is regarded as fulfilling a dream of his infatuation with magic baby in his previous life. Throughout the afternoon, Qin Feng has been teaching Xiaozhi how to train Pikachu, while Xiaoxia has benefited a lot. In the following days, Xiaozhi has been training Pikachu according to the method given to him by Qin Feng. In a few days, Pikachu''s strength has made a qualitative leap. Although it is still disadvantageous in attributes, it can definitely beat Xiaogang''s big rock snake as long as it is used properly. "Is anyone there?" The gate of nibi Taoist hall was pushed open by Xiao Zhi. Like Xiao Zhi, Pikachu at his feet exuded a confident momentum, as if he would win. Xiaoxia and Qin Feng followed behind him. Chapter 1358 "Boy, are you here again? Haven''t you learned enough last time?" Seeing that the challenger was Xiao Zhi who had just been defeated by him a few days ago, Xiao Gang immediately disdained. "Hum, today''s us is different from the previous few days. We can beat you." Hearing Xiaogang''s disdainful tone, Xiaozhi couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked Qin Feng behind him to shake his head. He was still not calm enough. "That''s interesting. Is the man wearing a mask behind you the expert you invited? I''d like to see how strong you can become in a few days." Xiao Gang is also a Taoist trainer in nibi city. He also knows a little about Xiao Zhi''s special training. "Yes, I can defeat you after the instruction of elder Qin Feng. Let''s start." Xiaozhi has a confident face. In a few days, Xiaozhi''s strength has become much better than the original. Especially the combat experience. In recent days, Xiao Zhi not only trained Pikachu, but also trained him to accept the soon to be Bibi bird. He had to fight with Xiao Xia every day to accumulate combat experience. "OK, little fist stone, come on." Xiaogang took out the small fist stone at the beginning. Nibi Taoist hall is a rock Taoist hall. The magic baby used is either rock or ground. Xiaoquan stone, rock department, ground department, double and magic baby. Xiaogang is worthy of his dream to become the world''s first breeder. The Magic Baby cultivated is really very good. Like Xiaogang in Qin Feng''s world, he has excellent breeder talent. "Bibi bird, I decided to use you." Xiaozhi''s classic posture, grabbed the hat, twisted to one side and threw Bibi bird''s Magic Baby ball. "Than!" "Bibi bird, come on, use a strong storm." As soon as Bibi bird appeared, Xiao Zhi immediately struck first. After Qin Feng''s teaching, Xiao Zhi can now use some tactics and his insight has been improved a lot. "Than!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Bibi bird immediately revolved around Xiaoquan stone at a high speed, and the wind and sand on the rock site were rolled up in an instant, forming a strong storm, enveloping Xiaoquan stone. "This idiot." Seeing Xiaozhi''s move, Qin Feng couldn''t help whispering. Although Xiaoquan stone is small, its weight is not a joke. It''s strange that Bibi bird''s fierce storm can roll up Xiaoquan stone. Sure enough, just after Qin Feng finished, Bibi bird''s violent storm was scattered by the small fist stone. I saw that the small fist stone kept chasing Bibi bird and running around in the field. Bibi bird must be close to the enemy to display the violent storm. After all, Bibi bird''s wings are too small to display the skill of violent storm remotely. "It seems that your growth is not very good." Looking at Bibi bird''s embarrassed appearance, Xiao Gang immediately mocked. "Small fist stone, sharp stone attack." Around the small fist stone, several hard stones appeared in an instant, and then attacked the Bibi bird in the air under the control of the small fist stone. "Bibi bird, dodge with an electric light." Xiaozhi''s reaction was not bad. Bibi bird immediately dragged a silver light and flashed into the incoming stones. "It''s useless. The birdie of the flight department won''t have any effect against the small fist stone of my rock department." Bibi bird is now completely pressed by a small fist stone, and there is no chance to fight back. "Xiao Zhi, an idiot, knows that the magic babies used in nibi Taoist hall are all rock series, so he won''t accept one or two magic babies." Xiaoxia saw that Xiaozhi was at a disadvantage again and was dissatisfied. "Your idea is right, but attribute Xiangke is not always effective. As long as it is played properly, attribute Xiangke can play an unexpected effect. Take a closer look at the current changes of the site." After hearing Xiaoxia''s words, Qin Feng pointed to the center of the site and asked Xiaoxia to look. He saw that the whole rock site was full of potholes, which were all caused by the rolling of Xiaoquan stone. At this time, the dry ground has been hung with a layer of land, revealing the soil containing water. Not long ago, the soil containing water was also adhered to the body of Xiaoquan stone. "Ka ~" xiaoquanshi also felt that his physical strength seemed to be declining rapidly. Looking at his body, xiaoquanshi found that there were water droplets on his body. "It''s too bad to forget such an important thing." Seeing the water drops and dark soil on Xiaoquan stone, Xiaogang also remembered that he seemed to have forgotten the most important thing. Xiaoquanshi does restrain the Bibi bird of the flying department in terms of attributes, but because every action of xiaoquanshi needs to be smashed and rolled, the venue has changed. The rock field here is man-made and highly simulated. Under the dry ground, there is hidden soil containing water, which is known to every rock trainer. Xiao Gang raised it this time and completely ignored it. "Good chance, Bibi bird, use slam attack." On the other hand, Xiaozhi hasn''t found anything wrong. He seems to be a little flustered when he sees Xiaoquan stone, and immediately launches an attack. "Than!" "Bang!" Bibi bird tried his best to hit the small fist stone, and the latter was immediately knocked back several steps. "That''s great. There''s such a way." Xiaoxia was shocked when she saw that the advantages and disadvantages of Xiaoquan stone and Bibi bird changed instantly. Now many trainers pay attention to the strength of magic baby. This is actually correct, but it is because we pay so much attention to strength that we forget many factors other than strength. Sometimes, the change of venue is likely to put an advantageous magic baby at a disadvantage in an instant. "Good, Bibi bird, make full use of the steel wing." Steel wing is a new skill that Bibi bird has learned in recent days. Xiaozhi has been waiting for the chance to kill with one blow. "Than!" The wings were shining with silver white light and hit the small fist stone in an instant. The latter was directly hit and flew out. His eyes were in circles and sank into the soil. It was not easy for Bibi bird. He was pressed by the small fist stone before, and his strength was running out. "I was careless this time. I didn''t expect to despise you too much, but let me leak a flaw. You''re lucky." Xiaogang took back the small fist stone and secretly said that he was too careless. Chapter 1359 It''s no wonder that when Xiaozhi first came to challenge him, his strength was really too poor. He directly picked two. Only a few days later, this contempt made him taste the consequences. "Come back, Bibi bird. It''s hard for you." Xiaozhi took back Bibi bird without saying a word. He has preliminarily understood the importance of attributes. This time, he can win because of luck and special training these days. There are actually three magic babies on Xiaozhi, including Bibi bird, Pikachu and green caterpillar, but the strength of green caterpillar is too poor to cope with the current game. He originally wanted to take advantage of the steel wing of the birdie society to be surprised, but he didn''t expect that the birdie of the flight department caused too little damage to the small fist stone. This time, if he hadn''t been lucky and let the small fist stone eat its own consequences, he might have lost. "It seems that he has finally grown up a little." Seeing Xiaozhi looking at Bibi bird''s elf ball without saying a word, Qin Feng whispered to himself. "Pickup!" Pikachu also nodded. The same Pikachu as himself made Qin Feng''s Pikachu feel ashamed. Obviously, the potential is the same, but the difference in strength is as big as heaven and earth. It''s almost blinding Pikachu''s eyes. Therefore, Qin Feng''s Pikachu works very hard when training Xiaozhi Pikachu. If Qin Feng hadn''t ordered in advance, Pikachu would even want to hand over all his self created skills to Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu. In fact, it''s not Qin Feng''s unwillingness to hand over, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t need to contact his self created skills. After all, Xiaozhi in this world is only ten years old, and even ordinary magic baby skills have not been fully understood. Self created skills can not be practiced overnight. At this time, contact is good for the future, but from the perspective of early development, it is not good. Because the self created technology has never appeared in this world, that is to say, the skills used by Xiaozhi in this world are ordinary. Therefore, the most important thing now is to make Xiaozhi familiar with the ordinary skills of magic baby as soon as possible. "Come out, big rock snake." Xiaogang''s trump card, big rock snake, is elite, while Xiaozhi''s second magic baby is Pikachu. His attributes are still unfavorable, but he has no choice to retreat. "Well, have you mastered the skills of 100000 volts?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s Pikachu, Qin Feng whispered to his Pikachu. "Pickup!" Pikachu nodded his head. He tried his best to teach the little wit Pikachu to use 100000 volts and some other skills. Fortunately, the reward is still worth it. "Roar!" The big rock snake is very deterrent in shape. In an instant, it reminds Xiaozhi''s Pikachu of the shadow of being defeated a few days ago and unconsciously starts to discharge everywhere. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiaozhi Pikachu''s behavior instantly petrified Qin Feng''s Pikachu and made Qin Feng frown slightly. His psychological quality of fighting was a little unqualified. His character was similar to Xiaozhi and he couldn''t calm down. "Calm down, Pikachu." Seeing Pikachu in such a panic, Xiao Zhi hurried out a voice to remind him. "Pickup ~" after hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Pikachu reluctantly calmed himself down, but his body could not help shaking. "Pickup ~ pickup, pickup!" Just then, Qin Feng''s Pikachu suddenly jumped onto the railing and shouted to Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu. Looking at Pikachu''s terrible expression, Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu''s body was instantly stiff and then recovered. Qin Feng''s Pikachu was more terrible than the shadow brought to him by the big rock snake. He would rather face the big rock snake than fall into the hands of Qin Feng''s Pikachu, which makes Xiaogang wonder why Qin Feng''s Pikachu seems to be more powerful than his own big rock snake. "Pickup!" Pikachu perked up and looked at the big rock snake, showing a posture of never admitting defeat without defeating the other party. "Very good, Pikachu, that''s it. In fact, let him see our strength and use 100000 volts." Seeing Pikachu perk up again, Xiao Zhi also lit up. "Pickup ~ mound!" Pikachu mobilized the thunder element in his body, instantly cast 100000 volts and hit the jaw of the big rock snake in a little way. 100000 volts has little effect on the big rock snake of the rock system, but if the attack power of 100000 volts is concentrated on one point, the power will not be as simple as being electrified by light. "Bang!" "Boom." Hit on the chin by Pikachu''s 100000 volts, the big rock snake instantly fell to the ground. After its huge body fell to the ground, it made a roaring sound, and the whole ground shook. "It''s impossible. What a powerful force. How can it improve so much in a few days." Xiao Gang can''t believe it. A few days ago, Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu, let alone 100000 volts, was difficult to use even a flash of lightning. "Well done, Pikachu, keep going. Climb on the head of the big rock snake with a flash of lightning." Seeing Pikachu hit, Xiao Zhi was immediately excited. "Pika ~" I saw Pikachu dragging the silver light, and the long body of the big rock snake ran away to the head. "Big rock snake, throw Picchu down quickly." At this time, Xiao Gang couldn''t care about pretending to force him. If he pretended, he would be beaten in the face. "Roar!" Hearing Xiaogang''s order, the big rock snake kept shaking its body and wanted to throw out Pikachu. But Pikachu is just like chewing gum. He holds the body of the big rock snake and doesn''t let go. No matter how the big rock snake swings, he just doesn''t fall down. "In that case, big rock snake, bind it with." Seeing that the big rock snake couldn''t get rid of Pikachu, Xiao Gang thought of binding Pikachu''s speed. With the power of the big rock snake, once Xiaozhi''s Pikachu is bound, there is absolutely no chance to fight back. "Don''t try, Pikachu. Use 100000 volts against the ceiling." Hearing Xiaogang''s order, Xiaozhi immediately thought of the scene that he was forced to admit defeat by the big rock snake a few days ago. Chapter 1360 "Pickup ~ mound!" When Pikachu heard Xiaozhi''s order, he immediately applied 100000 volts to the ceiling. The light on the ceiling was directly exploded by 100000 volts. "Why attack the ceiling? It''s not a waste of opportunity." Xiaoxia saw that Xiaozhi asked Pikachu to attack the ceiling, and immediately didn''t understand. "You''re wrong. Xiaozhi won the game. Although Pikachu''s level is now the same as Xiaogang''s big rock snake, the attribute Xiangke is not so easy to crack." "If you take a closer look at the shower head on the ceiling, you should know Xiao Zhi''s purpose." Qin Feng pointed to the shower head on the ceiling and said. "Wow." Qin Feng had just finished his words when the shower head on the ceiling suddenly ejected water. The original 100000 volts made the sensor on the shower head on the ceiling think the room was on fire, so it ejected water to put out the fire. But I didn''t expect that all this was Xiaozhi''s plan in advance. After being touched by the water, the big rock snake immediately screamed and fell to the ground powerlessly. "Good chance, Pikachu, use 100000 volts." Seeing that his idea succeeded, Xiao Zhi shouted excitedly. "Pickup ~ mound!" Pikachu also choked his stomach and wanted to avenge the previous few days. 100000 volts shrouded the big rock snake in an instant. With the blessing of water on his body, the latter was badly hit by 100000 volts, and his eyes fell to the ground in circles. "All right, stop it. You won." Seeing this scene, Xiao Gang knew that he lost and lost so thoroughly. In the first game, it can be said that he despised the water, but the second game was different. He tried his best, but Xiao Zhi found the flaw after all. Even he didn''t think that the indoor fire extinguishing device would be the culprit of his failure. "Yes, I won!" Hearing Xiaogang admit defeat, Xiaozhi jumped up happily and ran up to hold Pikachu for several times. "Hmm? This energy fluctuation is ~" when Qin Feng wanted to leave secretly, he suddenly felt a familiar energy fluctuation. "Divine power!" If he arrives, Qin Feng can cross into this parallel world. The familiar energy fluctuations cannot appear in this world, unless there is something like himself that crosses from that world. A space-time vortex swept away Qin Feng in an instant. In the outer space of pocket star, a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air. Qin Feng, who entered the six channel mode, also appeared with the rotation of space-time vortex. "I see. Did you do it, palucci?" Sensing the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. He had probably guessed who had caused the ghost. Paluchi, it should be he who brought himself to this parallel world. Although the cost must be great, it is worth taking the risk, because Qin Feng is destined to fight with the creator in that world. Palujiyu is also a divine beast under the seat of the creator God arzeus. Naturally, palujiyu will have great hostility to Qin Feng. This time, palujiyu also took advantage of Qin Feng''s carelessness and spent a lot of money to put Qin Feng into this parallel world. "I''m afraid the reason why the system didn''t respond is to let me complete the task of returning to the original time and space alone." "Hum, hum ~ ha ha!" Thinking of palucci''s plot, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, because palucci''s doing so made Qin Feng more confident to fight against the creator God. If palucci had absolute confidence in the strength of the creator God, it would be impossible to exile himself to the parallel world. Therefore, the only possibility for palucci to get himself into this world is that he knows that the strength of the creator God and himself is only between Bozhong and even weaker. "Do you think this small hand can stop me?" Qin Feng floated in outer space and roared at the quiet environment around him. This despicable means completely ignited Xiao Zhi''s anger. "Get out of here!!!" Qin Feng clenched his hands, and the surrounding space became unstable in an instant. The black space-time vortex was constantly distorted. "Whoosh!" Countless space-time vortices were cracked by Qin Feng''s momentum. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed through a space-time vortex. "Tianzhao spear!" Sensing this figure, Qin Feng''s right hand immediately crossed, and a long black sword instantly cut through the space and stabbed in. "Wait, the palucci of that world sent me to this world, so how can the palucci of this world agree?" Qin Feng didn''t feel that he had hit palucci. Suddenly, he thought, is there also a palucci in this world? "By the way, time is no longer a node, the palucci of the world has not awakened, and the creator God is still sleeping. Palucci and Emperor Luca, representing space and time, will awaken only when the creator God has signs of awakening. "No wonder the palucci of this world didn''t appear." Qin Feng''s pupils radiated a strange light. The eye of God suddenly appeared and began to observe the surrounding spatial nodes. Palujichi has been locked in this area by himself. As long as palujichi uses the power of space again, Qin Feng can find his position in an instant. In other words, as long as Qin Feng doesn''t leave here, palujichi can either fight hard or delay with Xiaozhi. "Seek Tao jade." Qin Feng whispered to himself. The six jade seeking Tao behind him instantly formed a semicircular ball to drag Qin Feng. The other four jade seeking Tao formed a long sword and was held in Qin Feng''s hand. "Do you want to delay with me?" As half an hour passed, there was no trace of fluctuations in the surrounding space nodes. Qin Feng immediately guessed that paluchi was procrastinating with himself. "In that case, I''ll seal this space separately in other spaces. I can''t see it." "Shenwei ¡¤ time space seal.". Chapter 1361 "Roar!" Just as Xiaozhi was preparing to use the space seal, a roar came suddenly. Xiaozhi knew that palucci couldn''t stand it. If he was really sealed in this world, he would be happy when the creator God of this world woke up. The only thing that puzzles Xiaozhi is what kind of price palucci used to send him to this world without knowing it and open up the channel of parallel world. Even Xiaozhi may not be able to do it. Let alone palucci. Although palucci is a super divine beast in the space system, Xiaozhi''s space ability is not weak. "The master of the world is only the creator God. Human beings can''t win the throne." Not long after, a space-time vortex suddenly opened out of thin air, and palucci''s figure appeared. Palucci is a lilac magic baby with the characteristics of Theropoda. It has purple black stripes, gray on the inner side of its arm, and a disk with purple stripes on its shoulder, each embedded with a pearl, which is surrounded by gray. The arms have an elongated structure similar to metal gloves, and there is a purple ribbon on each wrist. Paluchi has a long neck, a pointed crown on its head and is always connected to its wings. There are two Ivory horns near its mouth, and its tail is thick. "Hum, are you finally willing to come out?" "It''s Fair for me to kill the creator without taking advantage of his deep sleep. I didn''t expect you, as a divine beast under the throne of the creator, to use such despicable means." Looking at palucci, Xiao Zhi waved his sleeve and said angrily. Although he didn''t know where the creator was sleeping, he could definitely find each other before the creator woke up if he wanted. "The world is created by the creator God. You are just a human being, and you can''t find the creator God at all, otherwise you would have done it." Palucci seems very hostile to human beings and doesn''t believe in human beings at all. "Hum, I don''t object to the fact that the evolution of the world is due to the contribution of Zeus, but to say that Zeus created the world, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?" "And you say I can''t find arzeus? Dare you bet with me that the place where arzeus sleeps is definitely in Shenao area. If I want, I can find him and kill him before arzeus wakes up." Palucci hates human beings. Xiaozhi doesn''t care. What annoys him is palucci''s attitude. Now he is a strong God level person who can be equal to arzeus, let alone palucci. Even if emperor Luca is there, Xiaozhi can kill them in a short time. "You!" Little wisdom''s words surprised palucci, because little wisdom was right. The sleeping place of arzeus was in Shenao. If it was really like what little wisdom said, arzeus might be killed before he woke up. "So what? You can''t go back to that world now." Although Xiaozhi''s words worried palucci, palucci''s worries disappeared after thinking about their current position. Each main world will be divided into many parallel spaces. The evolution of parallel space is similar to that of the main world, but its scale is far less than that of the main world. In other words, all super dimensional creatures in the main world are higher than those in the parallel world, that is, the so-called hierarchical repression. "Even if I can''t go back, you don''t want to go. I don''t believe you can stay in this space all the time." Xiao Zhi doesn''t believe that palucci will stay in the parallel world all the time. When the creator God of this world wakes up, I''m afraid his first thought is to expel the life of the foreign world. Things and life in the parallel world are absolutely impossible to enter the main world. Xiaozhi has determined this from another parallel world at the beginning, so Xiaozhi is not worried that the parallel world''s arzeus will break into the main world. "I don''t believe you can keep an eye on me, Long Xi." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, paluchi suddenly launched an attack, and a dragon breath came to Xiaozhi''s face in an instant. "Boom!" As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, he begged Tao Yu to turn into a shield and resist in the front. After the dragon breath attacked it, the power was scattered in an instant. "Rabbit hair needle." I saw that Xiao Zhi''s hair suddenly grew longer and harder, and attacked paluqi with sharp spikes. The speed was amazing. "Dimensional superposition." Suddenly, a layer of constantly twisted energy cover was shrouded around palucci, as if it completely separated palucci''s existence from this space. "What is this?" "I see. Do you want to escape in this way? Don''t even think about it." "Divine power." Seeing palucci''s action, Xiaozhi immediately understood palucci''s intention. Dimensional superposition separated palucci from the surrounding space. This is equivalent to the present palucci, which is in another space, which is similar to Shenwei. As long as there is enough time, palucci can return to the original main world smoothly. The space of each world is divided into three levels: ABC, a is the main space, B is the secondary space, and C is the different space. The world where Xiaozhi is located is the main space, and Shenwei is a different space. Paluchi now uses a kind of different space. As for the secondary space, it is to break the space barrier and cross into another main space. Under the glare of God''s eye, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared and made a hole in palucci''s dimensional superposition energy mask. "What!" Seeing this scene, paluchi was shocked. Although he knew that Xiaozhi had the power of space, he could open the channel of different space, and the power of space was no worse than him. "It''s useless. It''s absolutely impossible to escape in front of me." Looking at palucci''s shocked expression, Xiao Zhi sneered, then waved his hand and shouted, "the devil is like a yoke." Golden chains shot out of Xiaozhi''s body in an instant. Chapter 1362 "Damn it, what is this thing that can suppress the power of space in my body." Palucci looked at the golden chain wrapped around him and found that his power of space could not be mobilized. "Hum, this is a magic image shackle that even the tail beast can suppress. It has its own seal effect. Your space power can''t be used under the seal of the magic image shackle." Seeing that palucci''s limbs are all locked by his magic image yoke, Xiaozhi sneered and urged chakra in his body to superimpose the seal on palucci''s body. In this way, even without the shackles of the magic image and the seal on palucci''s body is not untied for a day, he will not want to leave the world. "Don''t try to succeed." Suddenly, palucci began to struggle. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, palucci''s power was amazing. "It''s impossible. How could this guy be so powerful? He''s almost as powerful as me. There''s no reason. If so, the power of Zeus who created him should be far greater than me." "Palucci didn''t have to work so hard to get me here." Feeling the great power from the shackles of the devil, Xiao Zhi looked at palucci with some shock. "Eye of God!" In order to find out, Xiaozhi turned on the maximum power of the eye of God. In an instant, everything of palucci was close to Xiaozhi''s eyes. "This is!!!" "Rock is slate, ground is slate, super energy is slate, dragon is slate." Under the insight of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye, the four stone tablets in paluchi''s body are clearly printed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "No wonder you have the ability to send me here. It turned out that you used the stone slab of Zeus." Xiaozhi finally understands palucci''s power and the price of sending him here. This guy actually used the stone slab of Zeus. Palucci was originally created by Zeus and belongs to the same origin as the stone slab, so it is natural to use the stone slab. However, the strength of palucci can only drive four stone slabs, which is estimated to be the limitation made by Zeus when he created palucci. "It''s too late to know now." Paluchi, who owns the stone plate of rock system and the stone plate of ground system, has a power absolutely beyond imagination, which is almost the same as Xiaozhi''s power gem. This is also the relationship that Xiaozhi has no divine gem. If there is a divine gem, the other infinite gemstones in Xiaozhi''s body can exert all their power. "Hum, no wonder you''re so confident, but you''re still too naive. I''m not afraid of even arzeus, who has all the power of stone plates, let alone four stone plates." "Reincarnation eye mode." In an instant, Xiao Zhi untied the six channel mode and entered the reincarnation eye mode. His robe was instantly transformed into another set. "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." In one hand, Xiao Zhi held the demon like a shackle to keep palucci from getting rid of. In the other hand, he held a huge golden sword. Fortunately, this is outer space. Otherwise, the whole Pocket Star might suffer a devastating blow. "This power?" "Damn it." Feeling the power from the golden sword in Xiaozhi''s hand, paluchi broke free more violently. He had a hunch that if he was hit, half his life would be cut off if he didn''t die. "Click." At this time, the magic image shackles that bound palucci suddenly appeared cracks, and with palucci''s struggle, the cracks also spread more and more. Paluchi, who found this, brightened his eyes and used all his strength to break the shackles of the demon image on his body. At this time, Xiaozhi''s Golden Wheel exploded and fell with it. "If you lose, human beings are only human beings after all. They can''t be compared with God." Looking at the falling Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, paluchi sneered, and then was swallowed up by a space-time vortex in an instant. Palucci began to store the power of space as early as half an hour ago, just to return to the main world in an instant when Xiaozhi can''t react. In this way, Xiaozhi can only stay here forever. At least this was the case before Xiaozhi stably opened up the space channel. However, when paluchi turned to enter the space channel, he didn''t find that Xiaozhi showed a meaningful smile behind him. "Finally fooled, space displacement." Xiaozhi instantly released the reincarnation eye mode, and the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion also disappeared. At this moment, Xiaozhi and paluchi suddenly changed their positions. In palucci''s shocked eyes, Xiao Zhi walked into the space channel back to the main world. "You just showed your flaws on purpose!!!" Watching Xiao Zhi walk into the space channel, palucci hurried to keep up, but it was too late. The space-time channel had become insufficient for Palu to pass through. "Thank you for taking the initiative to send it to the door. You should be aware of losing your life next time you meet." At the moment when the space channel was closed, Xiao Zhi''s God''s eye sent out an amazing murderous spirit. He was really calculated this time. If he wasn''t worried about not returning to the main world, Xiao Zhi would have come with palucci for a long time. Palucci can''t fight either the six way mode or the reincarnation eye mode. Xiaozhi deliberately reveals his flaws, waiting for palucci to open the space channel to return to the main world. Otherwise, a palucci is not enough for him to hang. In fact, Xiaozhi can also open the space channel. As long as he enters the immortal mode, Xiaozhi''s space force is equivalent to the space law. Opening the channel is absolutely easy, but Xiaozhi can''t locate where the other side of the space channel leads. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi deliberately asked palucci to open the space channel. On the other hand, seeing Xiaozhi return to the main world, palucci is really empty this time. Chapter 1363 After Xiao Zhi returned to the main world, he suddenly found that he was still lying in bed, and Pikachu on the side didn''t know when he came out of the different space. "Really, we just transferred our spiritual power to the parallel world. No wonder we are so confident." Feeling the weakness from the body, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, because it meant that Zeus should have a powerful spiritual attack, strong enough to make his soul peel off the body. "Fortunately, I still have that ability, otherwise I will be Yin by you." Xiaozhi is a little glad that palucci''s action inadvertently exposed some of the strength of arzeus, which is very disadvantageous to arzeus. "Now that palucci has started, the next one should be emperor Luca." Space is a super divine beast. Xiao Zhi has seen it. Now it''s almost time that emperor Ya Luca didn''t see it. The time of the two worlds is also a little different. It''s just the morning here in the main world. Xiaozhi and Pikachu think nothing has happened. Anyway, this kind of thing is just adding trouble to Nazi. Xiaozhi calculated the distance from Yaoxiang city. If you walk fast, you can arrive in the afternoon. It should have been two days, but Xiaoxue found that there is a bicycle passage in a small town not far from Yaoxiang city. Throughout the morning, Xiaozhi and others rode their bikes all the way. Finally, before noon, they came to Yaoxiang city. Unlike other cities, Yaoxiang city is also an urban area, but it is a city built in the deep mountains. Most of the buildings here are ancient castles, similar to the buildings of the noble age in Carlos area. The trainer of Yaoxiang road hall is chachlo, 30 years old. He is also an earl in Carlos area, one level higher than violet. Looking at chaklow''s information, Xiaozhi frowned slightly, because with Serena''s current strength, it is possible to defeat chaklow by less than 10%. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" When Xiaoxue notices Xiaozhi frowning, she asks with some worry. Xiaozhi rarely shows such an expression, so Xiaoxue is worried that Xiaozhi has encountered something bad. "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about how Serena should play this Taoist school. I have to say that the Taoist school trainers in Carlos have good strength." Xiaozhi reaches out and hugs Xiaoxue''s delicate waist. The Taoist trainers in Carlos area are generally over 20 years old. This also leads to the fact that most of the strength is quasi heavenly kings and heavenly kings, and only a few Taoist halls are inherited by a new generation of young people. The advantages and disadvantages are obvious. There are absolutely not many trainers who meet the qualification of Carlos area. On the contrary, the trainers who are qualified to participate in the Carlos alliance will not be too poor. Xiaozhi guesses that this may be deliberately done by the people of the Carlos alliance. According to other Taoist hall materials in the guide, Xiaozhi sees that the strength of several Taoist hall trainers is only elite. I''m afraid this is to give those new trainers a buffer time. Generally speaking, the Daoguan in Carlos area is a little similar to the Daoguan in Kanto, but if the Daoguan in Kanto wants to challenge the king of heaven, it must have a price to lose. The gem badge is not so easy to take, and few people know that there is a heavenly king in the Guandong Road Museum. If Xiaozhi hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid the Guandong Road Museum would still be the easiest area to attack. "Just like the last time, isn''t miss violet also quasi King level? She was defeated by Serena as before." Nazi feels that Xiaozhi''s worry is a little superfluous. Leapfrog challenges have appeared on Xiaozhi many times, and Nazi says she is used to it. "No, it''s different from the last time. Serena was lucky to win last time. The first is the magic baby. The magic baby of violet is insect. Serena''s fire fox and rocket finch have advantages in attributes." "In addition, violet was defeated by me before the game with Serena, so she must be affected emotionally. The surprise of her own skills disrupted the rhythm of violet, which was the reason why Serena could win at that time." "This time it''s not as lucky as last time. Yaoxiang Taoist hall is a rock Taoist hall. In terms of attributes, Serena''s magic baby has no advantage except quack bubble frog." "In addition, violet should inform other Taoist schools that you are my disciple. They must attach great importance to you, which means that many used tactics can''t be used anymore." "In particular, the trainers of other Taoist schools should be prepared for the self-made skills you used when fighting violet. Even in terms of rank, you are two levels different from Chuck low." Xiaozhi''s analysis immediately silenced the three women around her, especially Serena. She didn''t expect that there were so many lucky elements in the original victory, so that she was too confident in her strength. "Isn''t Serena sure to lose?" Xiaoxue looks at Serena with a lost face and is afraid that Serena can''t accept the blow. "Now there are two options. First, we will conduct special training here before challenging the Yaoxiang Taoist hall. Within three days, if Serena can break through to the quasi heavenly king, I believe the possibility of winning will be increased by half." "The second is to give my magic baby to Serena, but the disadvantage is also obvious. My magic baby should not follow Serena''s command." Serena''s strength has improved very fast. Xiaozhi believes that Serena''s strength can be improved in three days. "I choose the first." Serena didn''t hesitate to choose the first one after hearing the two choices said by Xiaozhi. The magic baby with Xiaozhi may win easily, but it will certainly be questioned by others and won. Moreover, Serena likes Xiaozhi. She is more willing to shorten the distance between herself and Xiaozhi, so she is more unlikely to choose the second one. Chapter 1364 "Very good. There are many hills near Yaoxiang city. After lunch, I will take you to a place with few people nearby for special training. Xiaoxue and Nazi, you two go to the Magic Baby Center to book a room, and Serena and I will come back before dinner." After lunch, Xiao Zhi took Serena to a place where there were few people on the mountain near Yaoxiang city. There happened to be an empty space for special training. Even if the noise was very large, it would not be heard by others. "Take out all your magic babies." Standing in the open space, Xiaozhi said to Serena that Serena''s magic baby now has three, fire fox, rocket Finch and quack bubble frog. "The challenge rules of Yaoxiang Taoist hall are the same as those of violet. They are two-to-two, so I suggest you''d better let the rocket Finch and the croaking bubble frog fight this time." "Quack quack bubble frog is a water system and has an advantage in attributes. Although the rocket finch does not have an advantage in attributes, it is better than the double attributes. It has the fire of fire fox and its own flight system." Looking at Serena''s three magic babies, Xiao Zhi began to give Serena special training according to some rules of Yaoxiang Taoist hall. Among Serena''s magic treasures, the croaking bubble frog has the highest potential and the fastest growth. The fire fox is the second, and the last is the rocket finch. After all, the rocket finch is accepted by Serena''s mother, so it is inevitable that its qualification is a little poor. In order to improve Serena''s strength as soon as possible, Xiao Zhi pulls Serena into the illusion and lets her fight without restriction. Only after winning more than 100 games can she leave the illusion space. No matter how long you stay in the magic space, the outside world is just a moment. In fact, Xiaozhi could have used magic to make Serena grow rapidly. If Xiaozhi is willing, Serena may only need to stay in the magic space for a few years, and her strength will definitely improve. However, although it grows very fast, it is also easy for Serena to lose confidence in travel. Think about it, she is a champion and doesn''t want to travel. In this way, even if her strength is strong, she is just sitting on the sidelines. One afternoon, Serena has not yet broken through to the quasi heavenly king, but her accumulated experience value is very high. I believe she can break through tomorrow in less than three days. The croaking bubble frog, the fire fox and the rocket finch are also under the special training of Xiaozhi. Their strength is growing steadily, so they are close to the door. As for Xiaozhi''s croaking head frog and naughty panda, they are also training new self-made skills this afternoon in order to become stronger. Seeing the sunset coming, Xiao Zhi asks Serena to pack up. After returning to the Magic Baby Center, Xiao Zhi sees Xiao Xue and Na Zi who have been waiting at the door and walks towards the restaurant together. "Xiao Zhi, when you and Serena had a special training in the afternoon, the trainer of Yaoxiang road hall came to see you." After ordering, Na Zi said to Xiao Zhi. "Looking for me? I don''t think I''ve seen him." Xiao Zhi is a little confused. Except for kalunay and Dr. branotta, he has at most one or two relationships in Carlos. "Do you still need to know you? It''s no secret that you challenged Carlos Taoist hall with your apprentice. When we arrived in Yaoxiang City, chachlo noticed us. "Really, what''s he looking for me?" Hearing what Nanzi said, Xiao Zhi is right to think about it. Anyway, it''s no secret that he came to Carlos. In addition, the matter of taking Serena to the Taoist hall has long been told by violet. Even now, it''s impossible to hide his identity. "He wants to play with you. Since you became the champion of the regional competition, it seems that many trainers want to challenge you, especially those in Carlos." Na Zi is right. It''s true. After all, before Xiao Zhi won the regional competition championship, Kalou was the regional competition champion for several times. Now, the title that makes the trainers in Carlos proud has disappeared. Some people who don''t know Xiaozhi want to pick up the leak one by one after knowing Xiaozhi''s age, thinking that if they beat Xiaozhi, they are the strongest. But these people are not fools. Although Xiao Zhi is really young, his strength is beyond doubt. Therefore, most trainers talk about it but take no practical action. "Challenge me? I remember the count seems to have a place to recommend outsiders to the castle. Right? Even if you win, you won''t get the title, but I don''t like it." Nazi''s words suddenly reminded Xiaozhi of another way to participate in the battle castle, that is to find someone to recommend. For titles above Viscount, you can recommend one or two outsiders to participate in the battle Castle every year. Of course, it is impossible for Carlos to give titles to outsiders. After all, titles represent identity, strength and privilege in Carlos. However, Xiaozhi is not interested in the title of Carlos area at all. What he is interested in is that he can fight a war. It aroused Xiaozhi''s interest to fight against the five champion trainers in the castle. "Yes, the count has this privilege. Are you going to let chachlo use the quota as a bet?" Hearing that Xiaozhi mentions the battle Castle again, Xiaoxue knows that chachlo may be trapped this time. "Others have sent them to the door. Why don''t I? I happened to show Serena chachlo''s fighting style by the way. In this way, I have a greater chance of winning. I''m really lucky." Xiao Zhi shrugged. Can Bai Lai''s good deeds be unhappy? Originally, he wanted to threaten Kalu with mega evolution stone to let him participate in the battle castle. Now it seems that things are easier than he imagined. After dinner, Na Zi and Serena have a room and Xiao Zhi and Xiao Xue have a room. After all, this is not a wild place and the environment is relatively good. Of course, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to sleep alone. As soon as he entered the door, Xiaozhi hugged Xiaoxue demon Rao''s body from behind, buried his head in Xiaoxue''s white and tender neck and took a deep breath. Chapter 1365 At night, Xiaoxue is sweating all over and lies in Xiaozhi''s arms. The sideburns on both sides are pasted on her cheeks because of sweat. If you look carefully, you will find that Xiaoxue''s legs tremble and shake. "Well, are you comfortable?" Looking at the beauty in her arms, Xiaozhi smiled and joked, and her palm slid and moved on Xiaoxue''s smooth and tender back. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I see people when people know." Thinking of being bullied by Xiaozhi just now, Xiaoxue''s face suddenly blushed and pasted it on Xiaozhi''s chest. "What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife." Seeing that Xiaoxue is so soft and beautiful, Xiaozhi can''t help but stand up again, which makes Xiaoxue pale. "Xiao Zhi, please don''t. I really can''t do it today. Next time, next time, I''ll follow you. Please." Seeing that Xiaoxue''s face was white with fear, Xiaozhi took Xiaoxue in her arms, stroked her soft dark green long hair and entered mengxiang. For the next two days, Xiaozhi has been training Serena and her magic babies. Of course, Xiaozhi has not forgotten to train croaking frogs and naughty pandas. In Xiaozhi''s high-intensity trainer, finally three days later, Serena broke through to the level of quasi heavenly king, rocket Finch, fire fox and croaking frog. Although Serena''s magic baby is not at the top of the level of quasi heavenly king, it''s also good. After all, it took only three days to grow up. However, Xiaozhi''s croaking frog broke through the king level again in these three days, and the naughty panda also reached the quasi King level. The main reason is that the special training of naughty panda is more male, and it takes more time to compare fighting skills. Xiaozhi plans to find an opportunity to use the memory CD for the croaker frog and let him evolve directly to the champion Ninja frog. Just thinking of that moment, Xiaozhi is a little excited. He is really optimistic about the future of the croaker frog. On that day, when everything was ready, Xiaozhi and her three daughters came to the gate of Yaoxiang hall, but before Xiaozhi knocked, the gate suddenly opened automatically, as if they had already known their arrival. Xiaozhi looks up at the foot of the wall and sees that it''s a surveillance camera. No wonder the door will automatically open. Chachlo has agreed to Xiaozhi''s request. Anyway, he can''t use this quota every year. Moreover, the quota recommended by him only has the right to participate in the competition, and has no right to inherit the title. Even if Xiaozhi wins the game against the castle, it is just to win the title of a champion. There is no loss for chachlo. "Welcome, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I don''t know whether Mr. Xiaozhi will come first or order the disciples first?" Along the corridor, Xiaozhi and others came to the opposite battlefield of Yaoxiang Taoist hall. At this time, chakro had been waiting at the command console on the other side of the battlefield for a long time. Chakro''s skin was very black and he found that he was a little obedient. His hands were very white. It was estimated that it was caused by frequent climbing. "I''ll go first." Xiaozhi took the lead in taking the command position on the other side. In this regional competition, chachlo couldn''t participate because he had something to do, so he took the initiative to challenge Xiaozhi this time. He wants to see how strong the people who can defeat kalunay are. We can see that chaklo should have rich experience in the game. "The rule of the game is two to two. The first person to lose two magic babies will lose. The game begins now." After the referee told the rules, with a wave of flag, chachlo and Xiaozhi threw the Magic Baby ball at the same time. The competition between them is not a Taoist hall competition, so there is no rule of shooting first and then shooting. Two white lights flash. Xiaozhi uses naughty pandas, while chaklow''s magic baby is an ancient magic baby, an ice and snow dragon. "It''s so big. What a magic baby it is." "Ancient magic baby, ice and snow dragon." Serena looked at the huge ice and snow dragon. Her head was almost confused. It was as huge as a dinosaur. Ice and snow dragon, rock series, ice series double and Magic Baby, is huge, even one and a half times larger than that of Xiaozhi bangira, and its weight is exaggerated. "Is this the ancient magic baby ice dragon in Carlos?" Looking at the huge snow dragon opposite the naughty panda, Xiao Zhi frowned. The game was a little difficult to play. First of all, his naughty panda and ice and snow giant dragon have the first level in terms of level. Secondly, the ice and snow giant dragon is too big. At first glance, it is a meat shield. Compared with naughty panda, it is like giant and playing giant together. Fortunately, the naughty panda also has an absolute advantage, that is, attributes. In terms of attributes, the two attributes of the ice and snow dragon are all restrained by the fighting attribute of the naughty panda. In other words, the damage of the naughty panda on the ice and snow dragon can cause a quadruple superposition. "Snow Dragon, sealed with rocks." With the sound of the game, chachlo made a preemptive strike. Around the ice dragon, a huge ten pieces of earth elements condensed from dozens of earth elements suddenly appeared, attacking the naughty panda. "Shave." Among the countless stones, the naughty panda moves quickly and shuttles among them. Along the stones, the naughty panda quickly approaches the ice dragon step by step. "It''s so fast. What Roland said is really good. As long as it''s the magic baby he took out, we can''t underestimate it." When he saw the speed of the naughty panda, charlotten was surprised. If violet hadn''t warned him in advance, he might have been trapped. "Snow Dragon, snowstorm." Seeing that the naughty panda has gradually approached the ice dragon, chachlo naturally won''t let this happen. He saw that the ice dragon stopped closing the rock and turned to a snowstorm. There are snowflakes in the strong wind, but the fur on the naughty panda is very warm. In addition, after Xiaozhi''s special training, the snowstorm does not have a great impact on him. "Continuous boxing." "Wow!" The naughty panda has a leaf in his mouth. His expression looks sinister with a little cute attribute. Chapter 1366 In particular, the strange jaw dragon was almost the overlord at that time in tens of millions of years. It was powerful for a time. At present, it is also a rare magic treasure, even more precious than the fossil pterosaur. If you have to say a price, you may be able to auction up tens of billions. Look at chuck low. Although he is an earl, it doesn''t look like he can take out the money. "You''re right. I really can''t get the strange jaw dragon. It''s given to me by others. As for who it is, it''s inconvenient for me to disclose." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, chachlo tilted his mouth slightly, smiled and said. "Really, in that case, let''s start." Xiao Zhi knows that the strange jaw dragon of chachlo must have come from a wrong way. If it is said to be sent by someone else, the devil believes it, unless it is very close. However, this is not a strange thing. As long as it is in power, there will be some unclean foundation more or less. Even the violets in the white sandalwood Taoist hall are the same. As long as they do not go too far, the alliance basically turns a blind eye. If you don''t let anyone catch any oil and water, who will work? The salary of the position alone is not enough to cultivate magic baby. "Strange jaw dragon, impact." Chakro seems to be deliberately avoiding the origin of the strange jaw dragon, which is a direct attack. "Bang! Bang!" The strange jaw dragon''s running caused the site to vibrate continuously, and the speed was also quite fast. "Shave." After evolution, the croaker frog made a qualitative leap in speed. Almost in an instant, it avoided the impact of the strange jaw dragon. "The tail of the dragon." The croaking frog escaped the impact of the strange jaw dragon, which chakro had expected. After all, the croaking frog is famous for its speed. "Roar!" The strange jaw dragon gave a dragon roar, and its thick tail burst out a silver light and attacked the croaking frog. "After dodging, the lightning flashed." Although the attack speed of the strange jaw dragon is very fast, the speed of the croaker frog is definitely much faster than that of the strange jaw dragon. The croaker frog somersaulted back to avoid the tail of the strange jaw dragon, and then rushed directly onto the head of the strange jaw dragon along the tail of the strange jaw dragon. "The fluctuation of water." The water blue energy ball was instantly condensed in both hands. The croaking frog pressed the fluctuation of water between his hands on the head of the strange jaw dragon. "Boom." "Roar!!!" The short-range fluctuation of water has brought great damage to the strange jaw dragon. The strange jaw dragon is a rock system, and the dragon is a double and magic baby. If it doesn''t have the attribute of dragon, the fluctuation of water just now will directly hurt the strange jaw dragon. "Not good. If we don''t find a way to block the speed of croaking frog, it''s hard to hit the attack of strange jaw dragon." Chuck Lo frowned, and the croaking frog''s speed was really beyond his imagination. All the news he got from violet was from croaking bubble frog. Chachlo didn''t expect that in half a month, Xiaozhi''s croaking bubble frog evolved into croaking head frog. What''s more, his strength reached the king level. "It''s useless. I have to admit that your strange jaw dragon''s attack is indeed very powerful, but it''s useless if you don''t hit it." Seeing the appearance of chachlo, Xiaozhi knew that the other party was trying to block the speed of croaking frog. "If you can''t hit it, you have to wait until you hit it. Strange jaw dragon, the rock is closed." The strange jaw dragon shook its huge head as if to throw out the croaking frog on its head, but the croaking frog was like glue, just motionless. Huge stones agglomerated in the sky of the strange jaw dragon. Under the control of the strange jaw dragon, the stones constantly attacked the croaking frog, which also dodged flexibly and quickly. "Oh ~ no wonder you are so confident that you can control the rock closure to this extent." Seeing the strange jaw dragon controlling the closed route of the rock, Xiao Zhi said to himself unexpectedly. "It''s so powerful. The rock seal can still be used like this." Serena is also surprised, because the croaker frog is right on the strange jaw dragon now. If the control is not good, the rock closure is likely to hurt the strange jaw dragon itself. But looking at the subtle operation of the strange jaw dragon, it is obvious that after practicing for a lot of time, a stone didn''t hit itself. "Shadow separation." The shadow of hundreds of croaking frogs appeared in the field instantly, making people unable to tell which one is true. "What!" "Even the shadow." Chachlo was surprised to see the shadow of croaking frog. Although it is difficult to see the true and false, there is one weakness in the false, that is, there is no shadow. "Use foam." Hundreds of them were seen to move together, and they threw foam on foam feet and sticky bubbles on their feet. They quickly fixed the feet of the two dragons of the gummy dragon on the ground and could not move. "With the last blow, the water dragon bit." The strange jaw dragon couldn''t move. Xiaozhi waved and planned to give him the last blow. "Quack ~" "Roar!" The croaker frog was shrouded in sea water. A faucet suddenly formed and gave a dragon roar. With the croaker frog jumping, the faucet flew straight up, and a water dragon hundreds of meters rushed up into the sky. "Impossible. How could this happen?" Hundreds of meters of water dragon is no joke. It''s much bigger than the strange jaw dragon. "Roar!" The water dragon roared and swallowed the strange jaw dragon in an instant. The bite force of the water dragon immediately made the strange jaw dragon feel great pressure. "No way, spell, strange jaw dragon, use the final impact." Chuck low knew he couldn''t wait any longer, so he had to fight hard. "Roar!" During the water dragon bite, the roar of the strange jaw dragon came, and the blue energy immediately shrouded the strange jaw dragon, forming a protective film to separate the water dragon bite. The final level impact is a big move of the ordinary department. Some of the attack power and destruction light fight together with great power. If you use it well, you can even kill your opponent in one second, but it will be stiff for several seconds after use. If you don''t hit your opponent, it will definitely become a target. Chapter 1368 "Useless, burst!" Seeing the amazing power wrapped on the strange jaw dragon, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. In an instant, the strange jaw dragon swallowed by the water dragon suddenly exploded, and the water dragon hundreds of meters turned into water droplets as if it had been broken down. "Wow." "The strange jaw dragon lost its fighting ability and the croaking frog won, so the winner was Mr. Xiaozhi from Zhenxin Town, Kanto." After the explosion, the referee saw the strange jaw dragon who had lost combat ability, raised a small red flag and said to chachlo. "It''s worthy of being a champion. The strength is really not covered. I''ll handle the quota for you." Take out the elf ball and chuck low takes back the strange jaw dragon. This time, he is completely abused, and this is not the main force of Xiaozhi. It can be seen that the importance of self created skills and trainer command. Although the level is very important, it is not absolute. It''s like age. It''s not necessarily the older one is right. Everything can''t just look at the surface. Just as chachlo and Serena were preparing for the challenge, in the Haiyi road hall in Haiyi City, Pafu looked at his granddaughter and sighed helplessly. As one of Carlos''s five top families, the power holder of the PA family, Pafu has a granddaughter and a grandson, which should be a very good thing, but in Pafu''s view, his grandson paqisong should not be too waste. He is a famous dandy in Carlos area. I don''t know how many girls he persecuted and how many families he destroyed. If it weren''t for his old face and the power behind him, the PA family would have been eliminated. As for his granddaughter paqila, her talent is really good. She reached the king of heaven before she was 30 years old. With the help of her family, she became one of the four kings of Carlos. However, paqila is a woman after all. In the top families, it is almost impossible to pass the position of power to women. This does not mean that women are not as good as men, but that women must marry out in the future. If the position of the person in power is passed on to women, it will not be used as a wedding dress for others. Although it is also a burden, such things rarely happen in large families. Even if the parties are willing, I''m afraid the people in the family are not willing to let an outsider take a share, so even if paqila''s ability is very high, Pafu didn''t let his granddaughter enter the core of the family. The pajia family and the Kajia family are feuds. The two have fought for countless years for the evolution of mega''s stone mine, but they are equally matched. But this time is different. A new generation began to rise decades ago, and almost all forces are cultivating successors. But what people didn''t expect is that after this generation is broken, only Kalu is a child, which means that if the current person in power of the Ka family doesn''t have a son, it means that the position of the person in power of the Ka family will be left aside. At that time, Pafu thought it was the time for the rise of the Paqi family. He tried his best to cultivate Paqi song, but the mud of Paqi song couldn''t help the wall. No matter how Pafu taught him, it was useless. Paqi song always remembered to eat or beat. Later, kalunai of the card family showed her heroism, ascended the Carlos champion with strong strength, and pulled down the previous champion. The position of champion made the card family''s position more stable in the Carlos area. Pafu also realized that in this way, the pajia family was likely to be suppressed by the card family, so Pafu turned to focus on cultivating his granddaughter paqila. Unexpectedly, paqila''s talent was very good. Although she was not as talented as Kalu, she also temporarily solved the crisis of the pajia family. The position of heavenly king has also brought a lot of privileges to the PA family. The champion of each region, the four heavenly kings, is meaningful. The champion is almost a regional belief, and the four heavenly kings say they are auxiliary champions, which is actually just used to limit the champion. In order not to let the champion alone, the mega evolution stone in Carlos is not as rampant as it was decades ago. With more and more trainers using Mega evolution stone, the number of evolution stones has also decreased sharply. So far, the total number of mega evolutionary stones in the whole Carlos region is only 50 million, which sounds a lot, but it is pitiful for a region. The number of people in the eastern hemisphere alone is about 5 billion. There are at least three to four billion people in the Western Hemisphere, not to mention other undiscovered and independent national islands. The total population of pocket stars definitely exceeds tens of billions, especially magic baby. Compared with tens of billions and 50 million, there is no comparability at all. Therefore, decades ago, Carlos region put an end to the sale of mega evolution stone to the outside world in order to retain the characteristics of mega evolution in Carlos region and stabilize the name of the region. But it''s impossible to hide good things. You always have to take out something to shut others up. Therefore, in the regional competition, the trainer who wins the championship will get a certain number of mega evolution stones. This is also one reason why kalunay has been able to stabilize the championship position. After all, kalunay has been the champion for several times in the regional competition, so that the mega evolution stone in Carlos has not been spread to the outside world. It is precisely because of this that trainers in other regions, except Carlos, hardly know what the mega evolutionary stone is. However, with the emergence of Xiaozhi, the people of Carlos alliance feel the existence of the crisis. Kalu is the runner up this time. Carlos area must bleed heavily. Fortunately, at least it is a runner up, and the resources paid will not affect Carlos'' interests. However, due to the failure, kalunai was questioned by the senior management that kalunai was deliberately discharging water, but such remarks made kalunai''s words shut everyone''s mouth. "If I don''t accept you, let alone the runner up, as long as I enter the top four, I''ll resign." Others may not know Xiaozhi''s strength, but kalunay knows it very well. People in Carlos League know it better. Let alone Xiaozhi''s main force, they may not be able to play in the front line. Chapter 1369 This time, Pafu used his family''s privilege to help the flash team launder money, but also to make a profit. Now Mega evolution stone is very rare. A mega evolution stone, no matter what kind it is, can only be willing to sell, and can become rich overnight. If it is some rare evolution stones, it can be exchanged for money that you don''t have to worry about for a lifetime. However, few people are willing to sell the mega evolution stone, because it is too rare. Therefore, when Xiaozhi took the mega evolution stone out and gave it to the yodo family, Yoshio and Ohio yodo were so shocked. Top families need money to ensure resources. The most profitable thing in Carlos is Mega evolution stone, followed by money laundering, especially for some large organizations. Both the Ka family and the PA family are promoted to the top family with mega evolution stone, so the roots of the two families are Mega evolution stone, while the other three families have their own economic sources, real estate, hotel chain and tourism development. Although they don''t have much money, they win in stability, which is one of the reasons why only the Ka family and the PA family fight among the five families. Although the other three families also want a share, they are not strong enough. Originally, Pafu wanted to use this time to help the flash team launder money, make a big profit from it, and then try his best to suppress the card family, but he didn''t expect that his grandson paqisong caused a disaster decades ago, which makes him sleep and eat hard now. "Grandpa, is that Yuki Yezhi really so difficult?" Paqira knew more than paqisong, so she asked. "What are you afraid of? It''s just people from Kanto. We don''t want to see our faces when we come to Carlos." Paqisong on one side didn''t worry too much. She was used to being arrogant at ordinary times. Originally, Pascal was still spending a lot of time in other cities before today, but unexpectedly, he got the news from his men, that is, the trace of Athena. Decades ago, paqisong was fascinated at the moment of seeing Athena. He used all his resources to get Athena, but unexpectedly, he not only broke the Athena family, but also lost the people, which made paqisong furious and used his men to search the whole Carlos area for the trace of Athena. This time, Athena dared to come by plane after receiving Xiaozhi''s call, so paqisong''s men easily found the trace of Athena. After learning the news, paqisong immediately used the power of the family to catch Athena back. But I didn''t expect that now, because the PA family helped the flash team launder money, almost all the resources were controlled by Pafu, so paqisong''s mobilization of family resources was soon known by Pafu. Originally, Pafu thought that, as usual, his grandson had a crush on a girl, but he didn''t expect that the moment the information came into his hands, he was cold and almost didn''t come up at one breath. Others don''t know Xiaozhi, but he knows it clearly, and strictly orders everyone in the family not to provoke Xiaozhi. Are you kidding? Xiaozhi is a real bully in the eastern hemisphere, and his own strength is comparable to the super beast. There is a divine beast behind it. Among all the top forces in the world, none of them can dare to provoke Xiaozhi alone. Even if you have power and money, it''s just a matter of a few minutes. "Alas ~ it''s not just difficult, it''s a giant. We don''t spit out bones when eating meat. We''re in trouble this time." Hearing paqila''s words, Pafu said with a headache, which surprised paqila. She seldom saw her grandfather show this expression, which also made her pay attention to the existence of Xiaozhi. Originally, she didn''t know Xiaozhi. After all, the region is too far apart. If it''s normal, there should be no intersection between the two. "No, isn''t it a champion?" Seeing his grandfather''s headache, paqisong said foolishly, unaware of who he had offended. "Shut up, worthless things. Other families of your age at least have the strength of the quasi heavenly king. Like you, they are still only elite." "You''ve caused great trouble this time. Do you know that this woman is in the hands of AKI Yezhi. There must be a problem when she comes to Carlos openly this time?" After hearing paqisong''s words, Pafu wanted to slap the worthless waste, but it was also the third generation single biography of the pajia family. If the pajia family was abandoned, it would be dead. "What problem can there be? It''s just a woman. Even if she is the man of yumuye Zhi, the other party can''t offend our PA family because of a woman." Paqisong is still very confident in his own strength. In his impression, only the card family and the alliance can fight against the pakisong family. "Ah song, shut up and listen to Grandpa finish." Seeing that her brother didn''t notice the seriousness of the matter, paqila immediately warned that the latter closed his mouth after hearing paqila''s words, but he still looked very unconvinced. "You don''t understand at all. Although the kid is young, he is completely crazy. Chengdu in the eastern hemisphere was destroyed because he offended the kid. The city is also a large area, let alone our family." "And this woman''s bold appearance in the Carlos area this time is obviously confident. At this time, the kid is in the Carlos area, which has to make people think about it." "If you come to trouble, I''m afraid our PA family will be destroyed. According to the news from the bottom, the girl of the Ka family seems to have something to do with the kid." "In any case, the kid must not offend, let alone let him help the Ka family. Behind the kid is a group of top forces, including Dagu in Kanto, Yulong, Bee Eater, Hualing, Yedao, Sasaki, Sequoia, Shengong temple, Fangyuan maple leaf, Allen, Youteng in Shenao, penglie, and the alliance in the eastern hemisphere." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1371 "Whether it''s background or strength, even in the new generation, it''s an absolutely excellent group. I''m going to marry Kalian to him. It''s just that Kalian is not young and has no talent. It''s so good to find a good family for her in advance." Kalian in the elder''s mouth is his own granddaughter, that is, kalunay''s cousin. Although her appearance is not as beautiful as kalunay and helona, she is also a first-class beauty. "I agree. It''s a good way. Even if it can''t be traded, it''s also a good choice to marry the big wooden family." The big wood family is a research laboratory family, and almost one doctor after another came out of the big wood family. Moreover, the big wood family has Xiaozhi as the backstage, and its strength is even stronger. It can be seen that the big elder''s vision is not bad. "Seconded." "I agree." As the elder said his thoughts, other people in the conference room agreed. No matter whether the transaction can succeed or not, as long as he can get a little relationship with the big wood family, there will be at least a little more way out. The Ka family is not afraid of the big wood family''s refusal. After all, there are few women in the top families, let alone women who can marry. Although it''s a little bullshit, it''s necessary to be a good match. It doesn''t matter if the concubine comes to the room, but the wife must have some knowledge, just like Xiaozhi''s grandmother yulongjizi. Just as the two top families in Carlos launched their own plans due to the emergence of Xiaozhi, a water blue transparent egg was drifting in the deep sea in the center of the eastern and Western Hemisphere. This water blue egg looks like a magic baby egg, but it is transparent. In the center of the egg, there is an orange thing that looks like an egg yolk, surrounded by several luminous energy balls. Suddenly, in the calm and leisurely deep sea, several lights suddenly appeared, shining on the water blue egg. On the sea, three helicopters were hovering in the air. The lighting of the helicopter is just positioned on the egg. Inside one of the helicopters, a strong man wearing a pirate hat looks at the bright light displayed on the radar, with unknown ambition in his eyes. "Target confirmation, please indicate whether to carry out recycling action." After determining the location of the egg, the pilots of several other helicopters asked into the headset. "The helicopter remains in place and is recovered by the submarine." The pirate man said after hearing the report from his men, then opened the hatch of the helicopter and jumped down. Just as he jumped into the sea, a submarine suddenly emerged and opened the hatch. The pirate man entered the hatch. After closing, the submarine dived into the sea again. Under the command of the pirate man, the mysterious egg was easily recovered into the interior of the submarine. After recycling, the pirate man immediately rushed to the research room inside the submarine. At this time, the mysterious egg was floating stably in the recycling cabin. It looked mysterious and beautiful. Truub, the name of a pirate man, has an organization no less than any underworld force. Even so, unlike the land organization of the Rockets, the group of truub is the Pirate Group. Wandering in the sea wantonly, it is precisely because of this that the alliances in various regions and numerous arrest operations ended in failure. After all, the technology in truub''s hands was very advanced, and it was very difficult to locate his position on the sea. Truub is forty-five years old this year. He has a strong body. His dark blue beard needs to be tied up with a belt. He is wearing a red windbreaker, a pirate hat and a crutch. On the crutch, there is a magic baby similar to a parrot. "Hum hum, I finally got something that can realize my ambition. Wait for me, crown of the sea." Looking at the mysterious eggs in the circular recycling bin, truub said to himself with a fanatical expression, as if he had been looking forward to it for a long time. Just when truub wanted to pick up the mysterious egg with his hands, he suddenly caught his eyes with both hands, and then picked up the mysterious egg. Truub was stunned in an instant. "What are you doing? Put it down quickly." Truub looked up and said angrily that it was his own man. "Hum, it''s really embarrassing for me to look forward to this as ambition." The minion, holding the mysterious egg, looked at truub''s angry expression and replied with a relaxed look. "Damn it, catch him." At this time, no matter how stupid he was, truub knew that the man in front of him was not his own man. He immediately waved his hand and asked his men to catch the guy who robbed him of his ambition. "Bang! Bang!" Hearing what truub said, several minions rushed up at once, but unexpectedly, the man who robbed the mysterious egg was very skilled. He lay down a group of people two or three times. Then in hiding, the man fled the research room with the mysterious egg. "Don''t try to run, catch him and don''t let him leave." Seeing the figure of the mysterious man leaving, durub''s beard was about to explode. Under the command of durub, the minions in the submarine began to search all parts of the submarine. The mysterious man also knew that his current situation was very bad. During his escape, he tore off his disguise and revealed his original face. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed a number. "I''m Jack here. I''ve got everything. Next, please." After the phone was connected, Jack spoke immediately, especially after seeing the group of minions who were about to catch up behind him, he accelerated his speed. "Jack, it''s too late." An impatient female voice came over the phone. "I can''t help it. I don''t want to. Who told this bastard to do it today? I''m getting impatient. I''ve been working undercover here for more than a month." Hearing the female voice on the other side of the phone, Jack replied helplessly. Jack, a member of the Magic Baby carer, is a carer. In the Magic Baby alliance, he has a position similar to miss Junsha. The difference is that the carer uses the power of magic baby to help people in difficulty solve their problems. Chapter 1372 In the alliance, there is a position that does not belong to the prosecutor, but each performs its own duties. Miss Junsha manages the wanted criminals of the public. The prosecutor is specially responsible for fighting against underground organizations, while the conservationist is responsible for helping those special groups that miss Junsha cannot help. Three days later, Xiaozhi and his party were walking on the forest path. Three days ago, Serena beat chachlo and won the rock wall badge. Xiaozhi used a memory CD for croaking frog two days ago. After using the memory CD, the croaker frog has successfully evolved into a ninja frog, reaching the peak of the champion, and successfully promoted to the main team of Xiaozhi. Serena''s croaker bubble frog has also successfully evolved. Now the only thing that has not evolved is the fire fox. "We can get to Shilin at about the same speed in the afternoon." On the way, Xiaoxue said after looking at the map in the atlas. "Great, I really want to take a bath." Serena''s body is covered with mud because of the special training. A girl naturally doesn''t want to become like this. However, Xiaozhi''s special training is very strict. In addition, Serena didn''t want to disappoint Xiaozhi, so it became the current situation. Just when the four were ready to speed up, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. "Hey, what''s up?" Xiao Zhi took out his mobile phone and found that it was Xiao Mao. After connecting, he asked. "Xiao Zhi, it''s not good. Sister Kona and Mengmeng were captured by a group of people. Now their whereabouts are unknown. Come back quickly." Xiao Mao''s rushing voice suddenly came, and Xiao Zhi''s pupils suddenly contracted. "Boom!!!" The golden chakra burst out of Xiaozhi''s body in an instant, the black pupil turned golden in an instant, and the surrounding space was distorted from time to time, and the wind swept around Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Na Zi, Xiao Xue and Serena were blown away by the sudden power of Xiao Zhi. "Click." "I''ll go back right away and catch all the people who are related to me." The mobile phone was pinched out by Xiaozhi''s strength. Holding back the voice of anger, it came out in a low voice from Xiaozhi''s mouth. "Mengmeng and Kona were captured." After saying that, Xiaozhi completely pinched and burst the mobile phone, then looked at Nanzi and said to them. "What!" Xiaozhi''s words surprised Nanzi Xiaoxue. Serena didn''t know, but they knew Kona''s strength very well. Although Kona retired after marrying Xiaozhi, the strength of a champion was also very strong. Not to mention that the magic island has Superman, rocky and all kinds of divine beasts. In this case, let alone catch people, it is unknown whether they can leave the magic island alive. Holding Nazi, Xiaoxue and Serena, Xiaozhi directly exerts his divine power and blinks in the direction of Kanto magic island. It takes several hours by plane, and Xiaozhi arrives at his destination in half an hour. "Bang!" "What the hell is going on?" When she came to the door, Xiaozhi smashed the door with a fist. Then she saw huazi sitting on the sofa crying, and women such as helona comforted her. Dr. Oki, yulongtian, Xiaozhi''s grandmother and Shi Lang Xiaomao also came here. "Xiao Zhi, what should I do? Mengmeng and Kona are captured!!!" Seeing Xiaozhi, huazi cried even more, and her tears kept falling. "It''s okay, mom. I''ll be fine with me." Seeing his mother crying like this, Xiaozhi quickly comforted, and then gave helona a look and asked her to go back to the room first with huazi. "Did anyone find it?" After helona left with huazi, Xiaozhi''s eyes coagulated and asked angrily that someone dared to take his wife and daughter, which made Xiaozhi angry as never before. "The person hasn''t been found yet, but it is preliminarily speculated that this group of people should have done it." Xiao Mao also knew that Xiao Zhi was in a bad mood now, so he directly handed the investigated data to Xiao Zhi. Looking at the information handed over by Xiao Mao, Xiao Zhi grabbed it directly and looked at it one by one. After reading it, Xiao Zhi also roughly understood the situation at that time. Kona and Mengmeng were caught when they were returning to their parents'' house, and they were still on the cruise ship. Two days ago, Kona wanted to take Mengmeng back to their parents'' house, but unexpectedly, on the cruise ship, a group of people suddenly came out of nowhere and grabbed Kona and Mengmeng. Originally, Kona was surrounded by bodyguards, but I didn''t expect that this group of people seemed to have a device that could control other people''s physical actions, so that the bodyguards couldn''t move as if they were fixed, and the Magic Baby ball couldn''t be opened. Otherwise, Kona and Mengmeng wouldn''t be caught so easily. Looking at this group of people in the photo, Xiao Zhi found that he didn''t know them at all, and there seemed to be no such people in his memory. "Find the people who mobilize all forces in the eastern hemisphere for me, and the same is true in the Western Hemisphere. In addition, issue a reward order for me to find the people who find Kona and Mengmeng. As long as the information is accurate, I can agree to his request." "Also, it''s the same for those who find the location of these people. I don''t believe it. I can''t find these mice by launching so many resources." Xiao Zhi smashed the table with an angry punch. At this time, Xiao Zhi clearly understood that his strength was not strong enough. Singles group playing Xiaozhi is naturally not afraid, but I didn''t expect that I paid too much attention to my own strength, but ignored my relatives around me. "I''ll go right away." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaomao nodded, and then took yulongfeng to issue a reward order. Ten minutes later, the whole world was shocked. Yumuye Zhi, the daughter and wife of the regional competition champion, were kidnapped. The news was like an earthquake. Everyone was discussing who wanted to die so much that they would choose to kidnap Xiaozhi''s relatives. The appearance of the reward order makes all forces and trainers crazy. Almost anyone who knows Xiaozhi is looking for news about Kona, Mengmeng and a group of kidnappers. "Xiao Zhi, let''s go out and look for it." After pacifying huazi, Xiaonan offered to go out together to find news, but Xiaozhi refused. Chapter 1373 "You and Bai and Xiaotian stay here. In addition, Chaomeng also stays. I don''t want someone to be kidnapped. I can rest assured that since they were kidnapped on a cruise ship, at least we can be sure that these people must have taken the waterway." "Just let rochia go with me." Rochia is the God of the sea. He is like a king in the sea. I believe the probability of finding it will be greater. "I see. Then you should be careful." Seeing that Xiaozhi has lost some calmness, Xiaonan can''t help comforting her. It''s the first time she saw Xiaozhi so flustered. In the pajia family in Carlos area, Pafu mobilized the resources available to the family and tried his best to find the group of people and the news of Kona and Mengmeng. Of course, Pafu is interested in the request promised by Xiaozhi, which may relieve the crisis of pajia family. The same is true of the card family. They want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a good relationship with Xiaozhi. At that time, there are also some human cards to play in the transaction. Of course, these two families are not the only ones who think so. Almost all their strength see Xiaozhi''s request. What is Xiaozhi now? That''s the pastry in the eyes of all forces. As long as you can separate a small spoonful of interests from Xiaozhi, it''s enough for a force to become a giant in an instant. Even the eight families that have united in Kanto are also secretly competing to find favorable news first. It can be said that because of this matter, everyone has seen the frightening power behind Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seeing that Xiao Nan was worried about them, Xiao Zhi forced himself to calm down. Fortunately, when he sealed the power in Mengmeng, he used the gossip seal. As long as there was danger, the seal would be lifted. Kona is right next to Mengmeng. I believe that there should not be too much danger for them, but this is only Xiaozhi''s own analysis. Before seeing Mengmeng and Kona, Xiaozhi will not bet the fate of mother and daughter on the gossip seal. "Does that guy palucci did it?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought of the palucci who had just overcame him not long ago, but then he denied it. "No, even if that guy returns to this world, I''m afraid he can''t use the law of space in a short time, and it''s human. As paluchi, it''s impossible to take the initiative to contact human beings." "It can''t be emperor Luca. Even if I''m not sure about the law of time, even if I want to catch it, I can''t just catch Kona and Mengmeng." "Damn, which bastard is it? If I catch him, I must make his life worse than death." Xiao Zhi constantly excludes the evil forces who have been in contact with him in his memory, but finds that they don''t seem to be them. The evil forces Xiao Zhi has contacted have either been destroyed or are still surviving, just like quichis, the leader of the plasma regiment in Yixiu area, but this guy probably doesn''t have time to deal with other things at all. Every act and every move of Kui Chi Si is almost under the eyeliner of Adak. "Young master, these are the restricted elf balls that young master Xiao Mao just said. We have checked and can''t open them at all. It seems to be sealed by some force." At this time, Dr. Oki''s assistant suddenly rushed over with Kona''s Magic Baby ball in his hand. Looking at the six fairy balls that can''t be enlarged, Xiaozhi frowned and picked up one of them. Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt that there was a force of water system law restricting the opening of the fairy ball at the edge seam of the fairy ball. "Water system law?" Feeling the power on the surface of the elf ball, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but say. "The law of water system? You mean the power to seal these elf balls is the law of water system?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Oki hurriedly asked, because there are really not many magic babies who can use the law of water system. Shuijun, frozen bird, gaioka, rochia, etc. Although the number is not large, there are also many. More importantly, those who can use the water system law are all divine beasts, while there are no water system divine beasts in the data of Xiaomao''s investigation. "No, although the law of water system is right, there is still a dark force in this law, just like... Polluted sea water." Feeling the power on the surface of the elf ball, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning. "Immortal mode." Suddenly, poke ball poke ball into the fairy mode, then move the base note to the water, and instantly break the seal on the elf ball. In a flash, all six Elven balls grow bigger. "The seal is untied, Chaomeng. Help me ask if there is any useful news." After unlocking the seal on the elf ball, Xiaozhi threw the elf ball to Chaomeng. Now his head is in chaos and he can''t think calmly. "No problem." As a result, Superman released all the magic babies of Kona. Unfortunately, the magic babies of Kona didn''t know what happened, but knew that the magic ball was suddenly sealed. It''s no wonder that these magic babies have always been in the elf ball, and there''s no way to know the outside world. Xiaozhi asked Chaomeng to ask, just to comfort himself about what useful news he would have. At this time, somewhere deep in the sea, in a submarine, Kona held Mengmeng and was locked up in a place that looked like a laboratory. "Boss Du, now all forces outside are looking for our brothers, which is different from what we said when we took the task. The identity of that woman and little girl is not something we can offend at all." Five men with bounty guild badges said to a man in a pirate hat that it was truub who had been robbed of the mysterious egg not long ago. "Ah, that''s why I chose to hire you." After hearing the words of the five bounty hunters in front of him, truub said ferociously. Chapter 1374 "Boss Du, what do you mean by that?" After hearing what truub said, the five bounty hunters immediately felt something wrong. One by one, they took out pistols from behind and pointed at truub and a group of men behind him. "Isn''t my meaning obvious?" "Of course, I want you five to be our substitutes." Truub seemed unable to see the guns in the hands of the five bounty hunters, and his face remained unchanged. Not only that, even truub''s men looked like watching a play. "Are you going to use our brothers?" "If you want to die, everyone die together." Truub''s words obviously made the five bounty hunters angry, and the gun in his hand pointed closer to truub. "Whew, whew, whew ~" "Ah!!!" Suddenly, just when the five bounty hunters were ready to hold truub, when the hostages left, a water ball suddenly appeared next to truub, and five very thin water columns were fired, which instantly penetrated the wrists of the five bounty hunters holding guns. "Then, what''s that!" One of the bounty hunters covered his pierced wrist and shouted with horror in his eyes. The scene just now made them lose their fighting ability in an instant. "The dead don''t need to know much. Throw them out to feed the fish." Looking at the frightened eyes of the five bounty hunters in front of him, durub sneered and said to his men. "Yes, boss." Several men dragged the disabled bounty hunters into the deep sea. Now they are in the submarine. If they throw them directly, not only the water pressure can directly destroy them, but even if there is no water pressure, I''m afraid they can''t swim to the sea in a short time. "Boss, why should we take so much trouble to catch the woman and the little girl? Those people are right. Now the world is looking for the woman and the little ghost we caught." "Yes, just kill them directly with your ability." After the five bounty hunters were taken away, several truub confidants spoke. In their view, trueB has mastered something that can use super powers. Since he has power, he naturally doesn''t need to do anything like kidnapping. "I don''t know how to make the crown of the sea with one of your jewels, but I don''t know how to make the crown of the sea with the other jewels." After hearing the words of his men, truub looked at the scepter in his hand and said that truub had just made his debut decades ago. At that time, the foundation was unstable and it was difficult to make any fame on the sea. Later, truub was defeated by another group of pirates and the whole ship was pierced. Truub was lucky to catch a boat board, so he survived and drifted on the sea. When he was dying, he was saved by a group of people with the title of water people. Under the care of these kind-hearted villagers, truub''s health gradually improved. Later, he found that the villagers here could connect with the magic baby of the water system and live up to the title of the people of water. Later, he learned that the ancestors of the people of water had helped the God of the sea. Later, they were recognized by the God of the sea and won the title of the God envoy. The ancestors of the people with water supply were very powerful. It can control the sea and even connect with the magic baby of the water system. That''s why the villagers here are called the people of water. Unfortunately, the people of water are finally watched by some ambitious people, so that they are down to the point that they have to hide their identity to survive. After the death of the last envoy, the people of the water lost the ability to connect with the magic baby of the water system, and could not control the sea. Only the extraordinary ability in the blood to be close to the magic baby of the water system remained. Originally, truub just took this matter as a joke. After all, there are many people with superpowers in the world. Truub only regarded the ancestral legend of the people of water as the kind of superpowers that awakened unexpectedly. But one day, when he touched a green gem enshrined by the people of water, truub suddenly felt that he could control the sea. Although this force was not very strong, it should not be underestimated. It was not until that time that truub really realized that what the villagers said was likely to be true. Therefore, truub stayed in the village until his injury was completely recovered. After all the legends of the people of water were brought out from the villagers, truub''s ambition was also exposed. One night, truub secretly took the green gem offered by the people of water and left. When the people of water found it, it was too late. A few years later, truub asked someone to process the green gem he stole and set it on a scepter. And he, relying on the power brought to him by the green gem, gradually became famous on the sea. When truub was invincible on the sea, his ambition expanded even more. He knew that the green gem on his Scepter was just one of the crowns of the sea in the mouth of the people of water. If he got all of them, truub could not imagine how powerful he would get. Later, with his men, he found the place where the people of water lived, plundered everything there, and found some news about the temple of the sea. However, he was unwilling to let anyone except himself spread the news. So he slaughtered the people of water, only a small number of people escaped, and in order to avoid truub''s pursuit, he hid his name in order to prevent truub''s plan from succeeding. Although the processed Scepter can bring great power to truub, it also has limitations. It can only be used three times a day, and then it needs to be cooled for one day. When Jack robbed the mysterious egg, truub''s Scepter was just during the cooling period, which gave Jack the opportunity to escape. Chapter 1375 Magic Island¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since Kona and Mengmeng were captured, Xiaozhi has been sitting at home. He didn''t want to use his perception ability to find it, but the pocket star is too big. It can''t be perceived in a short time, not to mention the land and the scope of the sea. Huazi is still in tears. Mengmeng and Kona are arrested, which makes huazi very worried. Two days later, there is still no news about those people in the data. "Xiaozhi, there''s news. Our people found that group of people on the sea." That day, just as Xiaozhi was preparing to start looking for Kona and Mengmeng from Kanto bit by bit, Xiaomao suddenly ran over. "What!" Hearing the news, Xiaozhi immediately grabbed the information in Xiaomao''s hands. Last night, when Xiaozhi''s people were looking for the trace of kidnappers in the sea, they found the bodies of the five kidnappers in the sea near Shenao area. "When our people found out, the five guys were dead. Looking at the badges they wore on their chest, we also found their identity. They were bounty hunters." Xiao Mao on one side said the information from the investigation. "Bounty hunters? That means these people are hired. There should be someone behind the scenes. It seems that these five guys have been killed." After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi analyzed it and immediately guessed that these people were used. "Bring me all the bodies of these five people and find five prisoners on death row from the prison to live." However, at least there are clues. Even if these people die, Xiaozhi will dig out information from them. "OK, I''ll tell you now." Although I don''t know what Xiaozhi wants to do, as Xiaozhi''s brother, Xiaomao doesn''t ask much. As for the death penalty prisoners, it''s no difficulty at all. It''s impossible to offend Xiaozhi without saying that the Junsha family can''t offend Xiaozhi. Just because of Xiaozhi''s current status, even if you kill these death penalty prisoners, no one will say anything. Before long, Xiao Mao brought back the bodies of the five bounty hunters and five executed prisoners who were tied up. Xiao Zhi waved to his men to step down first, and then began to write and draw on scrolls. He planned to use filthy soil to reincarnate, revive the five bounty hunters, and then tell all the information they knew. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t use foul soil reincarnation, so she still needs some preparation. With these preparations, Xiaozhi can use foul soil reincarnation at will. "Is this the altar?" After Xiaozhi had prepared all the things needed for the reincarnation of filthy soil, Xiaomao looked and found that it was something similar to the altar. With a clue, Dr. Oki and yulongtian also rushed over. Xiaoheng and Kona''s father also came to Xiaozhi when they were looking for Kona and Mengmeng. "Brother in law, what are you going to do?" Xiaoheng asked somewhat puzzled after seeing Xiaozhi''s move. "Just watch quietly. Don''t disturb Xiaozhi." Wuzu of the temple stopped Xiaoheng from asking. Xiaozhi is in a bad mood now. After all, it''s strange that such things will be good. "Are you going to reincarnate with dirt?" Xiaotian, Bai and Xiaonan know Xiaozhi''s plan. "Ah ~" "Xiao Mao, put people up." Xiaozhi nodded and then said to Xiaomao. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the latter also took people to put the condemned prisoners on the altar, while the five bodies of the bounty hunter were placed in front of the five condemned prisoners. "Wuwuwuwu ~" the mouths of the five executed prisoners were sealed with tape, so after seeing Xiaozhi''s posture, even if they were idiots, they knew they were sacrifices. In their eyes, the sacrifices were going to die, but because they couldn''t speak, they had to struggle to escape. Unfortunately, under Xiaomao''s care, these people had no possibility of escaping successfully. After everything was ready, Xiaozhi mobilized chakra in his body, slapped his hands on the ground and shouted angrily, "psychic art ¡¤ waste soil reincarnation." "Ah!!!" The white paper with runes written by Xiao Zhi suddenly stuck to these death penalty prisoners like all-purpose glue. The severe pain instantly made the five death penalty prisoners scream, and the tape sealed on their mouth collapsed directly. "This ~ this is!" Watching the five condemned prisoners gradually turn into the five dead bounty hunters, the people present were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Only Xiaonan from the fire shadow world was not frightened. "Control!" With a seal on one hand, the five resurrected bounty hunters suddenly opened their eyes, but surprisingly, the eyes of the five people were white, which was a sign of being completely controlled by Xiaozhi. "Xiao Mao, super dream." After controlling the five bounty hunters, Xiaozhi gave Chaomeng and Xiaomao a look. "Leave it to us." Chaomeng and Xiaomao nodded, and then took the five resurrected bounty hunters down. "Xiao Zhi, what I just said was..." at this time, Yulong Tian couldn''t help asking. It was really an amazing scene. "The reincarnation of filthy soil, the sacrifice of the living, the resurrection of the dead and the resurrected will retain their memory and action ability, but in contrast, they will also lose any feeling." Xiao Zhi roughly explained the reincarnation ability of filthy soil. Even so, the people present were shocked and couldn''t close their mouths. If the news came out, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t want to stop here. "The fact that Xiao Zhi can revive the dead must be hidden. Ah Feng, the people Xiao Mao took away just now will be with you in the future. Don''t let them talk nonsense." Yulongtian knows that this matter is important. Although those men are trustworthy, they are also in case. "I know what to do, sir." Yulongfeng nodded, but Xiaozhi didn''t worry. After all, the armed forces of magic island were screened by Superman, and there will be no problem with trust. Chapter 1376 "Asked, very smooth, behind the scenes is truub, who has been arrested by the regional alliance. He is a pirate. I heard that the alliance in major regions has paid attention to him for a long time, but I just can''t catch him." The five bounty hunters were already controlled by Xiaozhi. Coupled with the super power of super dream, it''s only a matter of time. "Pirates?" After hearing Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t seem to have any enemies of pirates, and the pirates did a good job. Why do you want to die to touch his taboo? "Yes, it''s a pirate, and more importantly, Superman and I found that trueB seems to have super powers. Listening to these five guys, it''s a bit like magic and water." Xiao Mao pointed to the five stupid bounty hunters next to him and said. "Water super power? The power sealed from Kona''s elf ball should be right." "Go and transfer out all the photos and monitoring on the cruise ship before, and the elf ball on Kona is sealed, which means that they said that truub must be on the scene. If it is too far away, it should not be able to do this." According to Xiao Mao, the super power that trueB obtained should not be very strong, so the distance must be limited, and it may even be on the cruise ship at that time. Ten minutes later, yulongfeng rushed over with the photos and monitoring taken on the cruise ship. Xiaozhi read all the information as quickly as possible and finally locked the guy who was the most suspected. "This should be truub. The scepter in his hand may be the reason why he can use water power. Transfer his data." Xiao Zhi pointed to the durub displayed in the monitoring. It turned out that at that time, trueB was already on the cruise ship and pretended to be a rich man. If it weren''t for the light of that crutch when using super powers, even Xiao Zhi might not be able to see it. "Yes, it''s fake." "After ConA and Mengmeng were kidnapped, the man took a note in the police station and disappeared." Xiao Mao first knocked around on the keyboard and said after finding the information. "Unexpectedly, they were found in the sea area near Shenao. It is likely that their purpose is in Shenao area, Xiao Na." After listening to Xiao Mao''s words, Xiao Zhi gave helona a look, and the latter nodded. Shenao area is the territory of the Youteng family. There, the power of the Youteng family is much more useful than the eight families in Kanto. I believe there will be results soon. With the direction, the investigation really became more profitable. In less than two hours, news came from the family of the home of the United States. It was discovered in the desert area on the edge of the Austrian Austrian region that people similar to Rube were found. Almost every region has a desert area. The so-called desert area is a place where life is very difficult. Most of the people living in the desert area are villages that have lived there since before. The people in those villages have little contact with the outside world. They only enter the downtown area when they buy materials. In addition, there are few magic babies in the desert, so the trainers hardly go to that place. "It''s easy to find the target. I''ll go with rochia this time. You stay here. Xiaomao, take Xiaoheng to Shenao area and warn the people of the alliance not to meddle. I don''t believe in their power." After finding the goal, Xiaozhi plans to start. However, he does not intend to involve the people of the Shenao alliance in this matter, because Xiaozhi doesn''t believe in their power. Don''t say help at that time. It''s good not to make trouble. "Don''t worry, I''m with Xiao Mao this time. I believe those old guys won''t mess around." Dr. Oki on one side also plans to follow. If he is there, the people of Shenao alliance will be absolutely powerless even if they have a heart. In the research community, Dr. Oki''s reputation is no joke. Some people in Carlos may have only heard the name of Xiao Zhi, but Dr. Oki''s deeds are spread in every region, and his contributions are absolutely unforgettable. After arranging everything, Xiaozhi sat on rochia''s back and dared to go to the desert area of Shenao area. On the way, Xiaozhi also shortened the distance with Shenwei from time to time. In less than 15 minutes, one person and one pet came to the barren mountain area of the desert area. "The power of the waveguide." With a leap from behind rocky, Xiao Zhi launched a waveguide. His extensive perception instantly swept through the desert area and began to look for the group who kidnapped Kona and Mengmeng. "There''s a group of people 2300 meters away. It doesn''t look like the guys who kidnapped Kona and Mengmeng, but go and ask, rocky." In Xiaozhi''s perception range, only one place has a life response similar to human characteristics, and other places are some magic babies. "I see." After Xiao Zhi returned to rochia''s head, rochia flew more than 2000 meters away at an amazing speed. At this time, in the grassland area more than 2000 meters away, some people who seem to be a team are resting here to see their equipment. It should be a circus. The desert area is not all sand, but there are grasslands, but the area of the grassland is small, and even the grassland is still very hot. Here, the most lack of water is water. There are five people in the circus, three men and two women. One of the men is not young, at least the same age as Dr. Oki. The circus is called the water Magic Baby performance troupe. Its members are a family of four and its daughter Yangmei. It is obvious that it is well-known in the outside world and is very famous. My mother is Shuishui, who is responsible for the script creation of the performance. My father Guanghai is responsible for the props of the performance group. My grandfather hip is the founder of the performance group. There is also an external jack, who is the conservationist who robbed truub''s mysterious eggs. In fact, this family is descended from the people of water. The mysterious egg robbed by Jack is very important to this family. In order to protect the existence of the mysterious egg, Jack hides here and plans to transport the mysterious egg back to where he should be as a performance group. Chapter 1377 "Be careful, everyone. Something is approaching us. It''s fast." Suddenly, Jack''s radar rang, and a light spot displayed on the radar was approaching them at a very fast speed. Hearing Jack''s words, Yangmei and others hurried to be on alert. The mysterious egg Jack robbed this time is very important to their water people. Soon, a huge figure appeared in front of everyone. When the huge figure completely entered the eyes, it completely stunned the five people. Xiaozhi was standing on Rocky''s head, surrounded by his hands and overlooking the five people standing on the ground. "God of the sea, Luo ~ Luo Qiya!" Looking at Rocky''s huge figure, Yangmei shouted in shock. When she reacted, she knelt down to rocky like her parents and grandpa. Jack was the only one. Looking at the little wisdom on Rocky''s head, she seemed to be remembering something. "God of the sea?" "It looks like another legend you left behind." Seeing the Yangmei family kneeling respectfully to rocky, Xiaozhi knew that the family believed in the God of the sea, that is, rocky. "Are you descendants of the people of water?" "I can''t imagine that there are still descendants of the people of water in the world. I thought they all disappeared." The hidden power in the blood of the Yangmei family reminds rocky of the identity of the other four in an instant. "People of water? What is this? But forget it. First ask these people if they know about the pirates." Xiao Zhi has never heard of the people of water, and he is not interested in it. "Pirates?" "The child is looking for trueB?" Xiaozhi''s words were not loud, but he didn''t whisper deliberately, so Jack heard them, and immediately thought that the person Xiaozhi was looking for might be truub. "Huh?" "Whoosh." Jack''s soliloquies were whispered, but Xiao Zhi obviously heard them very clearly with his ears. At the moment of hearing the three words of truub, Xiao Zhi shaved and disappeared on Rocky''s head and appeared in front of Jack. "Pa." "What''s your relationship with trueB?" The golden suzanneng arm appeared in an instant, and the huge palm grabbed Jack in an instant and kept exerting strength. "Roar!" And rochia also thought that these guys in front of him were with those who kidnapped Kona and Meng Meng. He immediately roared and huge pressure made the Yangmei family kneel to the ground. "God of the sea, please don''t be angry. We are all your most sincere believers." With the increasing pressure, Yangmei couldn''t help saying. Although her tone was trembling, Xiaozhi could still hear Yangmei''s worship of rocky. "Rochia, stop." Seeing that the Yangmei family seemed to have nothing to do with truub, Xiao Zhi asked rochia''s assistant. Anyway, the others were here, and these people couldn''t go anywhere. "Boom!" As Xiaozhi''s voice splashed down, the pressure on rocky was instantly recovered, and wya disappeared. The Yangmei family gasped heavily. The momentum of the God of the sea made them more convinced of their faith. "Say, where''s trueB?" Looking at the jack in suzanohu''s hand, the momentum of the little wisdom God''s eye was released instantly. Jack only felt that a pair of eyes that seemed to see through him were staring at him. "Young master Xiaozhi, I ~ I''m Jack, a member of Shenao alliance ~ conservationist." With the increase of the palm strength of suzanohu, Jack was struggling to shoot out word by word. Jack remembered Xiao Zhi''s identity at this time, which he could never offend. "Conservationists?" Hearing Jack''s words, Xiao Zhi lifted Xu Zuo Neng Hu and wanted the other party to make it clear. "Cough." After being put down, Jack knelt on the ground, gasping and coughing. Just now he almost thought he was going to die. "What family are you from?" Just as Jack calmed down, Xiaozhi''s voice came. Just now Jack called him young master, which only the forces behind Xiaozhi would call him. Otherwise, ordinary people call him lord or sir. It can be seen that this Jack should be one of Dagu, Yulong, Bee Eater, Shengong temple and Youteng. "Young master Xiaozhi, I''m a subordinate of the Youteng family. I''m subordinate to Lord Zhengxiong." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Jack stood up and said respectfully to Xiaozhi. "The men of old Zhengxiong?" Jack is at least about thirty years old, and Xiao Zhi can see that the other party is not lying. "Why are you here, and where did you hear that, truub?" "You guys get up and explain everything to me." Seeing Yangmei and others still kneeling on one side, Xiaozhi said aloud. After 30 minutes of explanation, Xiao Zhi finally figured out the purpose of these people coming here and their relationship with the group who kidnapped Kona and Mengmeng. Generally speaking, it''s a stereotyped story, and it''s also related to rocky. In fact, the so-called water people used to be just a small village composed of people who drifted to the outside world thousands of years ago. Later, one of them helped rocky, so rocky gave the local man who helped him a blessing from the sea god. Don''t underestimate the blessing from the sea god. Rocky is a real priest in this world. After all, if you master the magic beast, you will be called the magic beast. If you master the law of quality, you will be called the magic beast. Rochia and Phoenix King are different. They are the priests recognized by the world consciousness, which means that the world consciousness recognizes everything they have done for the world, such as helping the world through crisis. There are not many clergy that can be recognized by the world consciousness, or even very few, but this so-called recognition is extremely powerful. The clergy represents strength and status. In ancient times, a person with a clergy can almost unify a country. Chapter 1378 After receiving the blessing of the sea god, the man who once helped rochia got the ability to control the sea, but the strength of this ability has nothing to do with the strength of the blessed one. The blessing of the sea god is the privilege given to rocky by the world consciousness, which is equivalent to that the world consciousness asks rocky to help him choose a right that can protect the stable evolution of the world. Rochia just represents the world consciousness and inherits the power of water to that human being. After receiving the blessing of the God of the sea, that human will gain the power to control the sea, and its strength can reach the level of super divine beast in an instant. Of course, this is also limited. Each divine beast with a priest can only bless once. After use, it can''t bless. Even after the blessed person dies, it can''t bless others. After that, things were much simpler. The person who got the blessing of rocky began to use his strong ability to protect the village, and began to believe in rocky. In the name of believing in the God of the sea, he self styled himself as a people of water, that is, Rocky''s followers. With the passage of time, the blessed man also won a resounding title, the God of water. A hundred years later, the God of water gradually grew old. Before his death, the God of water asked the villagers to build a temple of the sea, which was dedicated to rocky. The power given by the world will not disappear. After the death of the God of water, the power of blessing turns into the crown of the sea and appears in front of the villagers. The villagers who have been illuminated by the light of the crown of the sea have more or less gained some power to control the water. But compared with the first God of water, it was far from enough. Even the strength of elite magic baby was not enough to deal with it, but for the villagers at that time, it was like their faith rocky was responding to their worship. Therefore, the villagers at that time put the crown of the sea into the deepest part of the temple of the sea and placed it on the head of the statue of rochia. With the evolution of the times, the descendants of the people of water slowly lost the power to control the water. However, their natural affinity with water elements makes it easy for them to get along with water magic babies, which is also a blessing. Therefore, most of the magic babies used by water people are water magic babies. Element is the darling of every world, and the power of blessing is recognized by the world consciousness. Therefore, the crown of the sea is equivalent to the envoy of the world consciousness. Once recognized by the crown of the sea, it will obtain the natural power of controlling water and the same powerful power as the original God of water. Unfortunately, except for the first God of water, no one has been recognized as the crown of the sea. With the evolution of the times, many things have changed, but the descendants of the people of water still worship rochia, the God of the sea. Once again, the villagers found that the center of the crown of the sea gave birth to a new life, or a new magic baby, manafei. Manafei, the magic baby conceived by the crown of the sea and the darling of the world, is not strong, but she is born with the ability to communicate with the magic baby. Magic babies with other attributes dare not say, but as long as they are water magic babies, they will never hurt manafei, because manafei represents the element of water, so they are also known as the prince of the sea. Manafei will return to nature every hundred years and then be bred somewhere in the sea. In addition to those who are recognized by the crown of the sea, those who have manafei can also use the power of the crown of the sea. The purpose of truub was to subdue manafei and get the power of the crown of the sea, because truub knew that the possibility that he could be recognized by the crown of the sea almost didn''t exist. Nowadays, many people who know the existence of manafei almost have this purpose, and the villagers of the water people, in order to protect manafei, also gradually decline, until the last batch of water people were slaughtered by truub decades ago. As long as they are the people of water, they must bear the responsibility of protecting manafei and help manafei return to the temple of the sea. Because manafei was conceived by the crown of the sea, it also means that manafei is the guardian of the new generation of Water God. Therefore, manafei must return to the crown of the sea at regular intervals after birth, waiting for the emergence of a new water god. "I see. I know almost everything, but what''s the use of truub catching my wife and my daughter?" After listening to Jack and the Yangmei family''s explanation, Xiao Zhi also understood the meaning of the mysterious egg. However, it should have nothing to do with Kona and Mengmeng. Truub doesn''t need to die to provoke Xiaozhi, which makes him very puzzled. "If his subordinates guess well, truub''s purpose is to use his wife and daughter to threaten you and let your rocky give him the blessing of the sea god." Jack tells Xiaozhi the meaning of his guess. When Xiaozhi hears it, his momentum suddenly breaks out. Rocky is Xiaozhi''s magic baby, which is no secret in the outside world. It seems that truub is thinking that if he can''t catch manafei, he will threaten Xiaozhi with Kona and Mengmeng, and let Xiaozhi use rocky to give him the blessing of Poseidon. Unfortunately, truub doesn''t know that the blessing of Poseidon, even rocky, can only be used once in his life. "Hum, I will let him know that whoever touches my bottom line, even the soul, I will torture him forever." Thinking of trueB''s purpose, Xiao Zhi''s killing intention flashed in his eyes. He hadn''t wanted to kill someone so much for a long time. "Dada dada." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to ask Jack to take him to truub, several military helicopters suddenly appeared around and then landed slowly. People in bulletproof vests slid down the rope from the falling helicopter. Chapter 1379 "Jack, you can''t run away. Hand over manafei''s eggs quickly." I saw these armed forces pointing guns at Xiaozhi and others one by one. On one of the planes, there came a voice that Jack was very familiar with. "Truub, how could you have an armed force." Jack stood up and shouted angrily at the armed forces in front of him. You know, the armed forces are special forces that only the alliance can recruit. Because of the particularity of Xiaozhi in the eastern hemisphere, the alliance will allow Xiaozhi to recruit such troops. After hearing Jack''s words, Xiaozhi looked at the helicopter with murderous eyes. "Are you trueB?" Looking at the pirate man coming out of the helicopter, Xiaozhi asked coldly. If he hadn''t sensed the position of Mengmeng and Kona, Xiaozhi would have rushed up. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see Mr. Yumu here. It seems that you already know that I tied your wife and daughter." Durub laughed. After seeing rochia just now, he knew that Xiao Zhi also appeared here. He should have found some clues. "Where are they?" Looking at truub, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and thought whether to directly use the power of the human Tao to absorb truub''s soul. In this way, he can clearly know the location of Kona and Mengmeng. "Don''t worry, they are in a very safe place now, and you don''t have to think about knowing their location from me." "I know your super power is very powerful, Mr. Yumu. I also heard that you can get other people''s memory. Unfortunately, even if you kill me, you won''t find any news about your wife and daughter." TrueB seemed to know Xiaozhi''s ability very well, which surprised Xiaozhi. Although his ability is not a secret, it is not known by everyone. The only possibility is that someone has revealed his ability. It is absolutely impossible for the people around Xiao Zhi to reveal his ability. Therefore, there are only people from other regions. The most likely one is among the three major regions in the Western Hemisphere. "You seem to know me well." Looking at truub, Xiao Zhi seemed to see a behind the scenes man, but the behind the scenes man was not the guy in front of him who was used as a pawn by the behind the scenes man. "Rochia, kill everyone except that guy." Suddenly, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly and pointed to the armed forces with guns at them. "No problem." Although I don''t know why Xiaozhi has no fear, rochia trusts Xiaozhi very much. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, his eyes immediately burst into blue light. He saw that the armed forces in front of him seemed to be bound by something, and his body was completely unable to move. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Under the crush of Luoqiya Nianli, these armed forces, like meat cakes, were completely crushed, the meat fell to the ground, and the Yangmei family vomited out. "You!" "What are you doing? Aren''t you worried about the safety of your wife and daughter?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi started without saying a word, durub immediately panicked. Originally, he thought he was in control of the victory, but now it seems that it is obviously not what he imagined. "No, of course I''m worried about the safety of my wife and daughter, but you made a mistake." "What''s the matter?" Truub asked hastily, believing that the plan should be safe this time. And truub''s answer made Xiaozhi''s eyes flash. There was indeed a person behind this guy. He just said you. Truub admitted without hesitation that there was a problem. "Since you know my super power, have you ever thought that my daughter is really just an ordinary person?" The fact that Mengmeng lives in super power has always been a secret. Only the relatives around Xiaozhi know it, so the outsiders don''t know the news at all. "What?" "How possible." TrueB was stunned by Xiao Zhi''s words, but then he reacted that Xiao Zhi might be biting him, because he had also seen Kona and Mengmeng, and didn''t find anything wrong. "Eye of God." Suddenly, just at the moment of durub''s stupidity, the eye of Xiaozhi god suddenly opened, and the latter directly vented, as if he had been controlled. "Where are Kona and Mengmeng?" Whether what truub said is true or not, Xiao Zhi is absolutely sure to see truub''s memory without killing each other. "Vientiane Tianyin." As soon as Xiaozhi waved, the scepter in truub''s hand was immediately sucked into Xiaozhi''s hand. "The jewel on the crown of the sea." When she saw the jewel on the scepter, Yangmei saw that it was one of the jewels on the crown of the sea. "Jack, tell the League to come and collect the body." Xiaozhi ignored Yangmei and said to Jack behind him. "Yes." Jack agrees, then takes out his mobile phone and is ready to contact the people of the alliance, while Xiaozhi walks up to truub and plans to use pupil technique to let truub say Kona and Mengmeng''s position. It''s a pity that the person behind truub seems to have some means. In truub''s memory, there is no location of Kona and Mengmeng, not even the appearance of the person behind him. The only connection between the two is a letter. It is estimated that Xiaozhi is afraid to use the signal to track his position. "It seems that this guy can''t be killed now. The safety problems of Kona and Mengmeng should be all right. Otherwise, once the seal on Mengmeng is untied, I will feel it here." "It seems that the man standing behind truub knows a lot about my news." "Huh?" Just as Xiaozhi was thinking about how to find out the man standing behind truub, he suddenly felt the strange Scepter in his hand. "This ~ this thing is fake!!!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1380 Looking at the scepter in his hand, Xiao Zhi suddenly found that this scepter is completely a fake and shoddy product without any power. It can only be said that it is very similar to the real Scepter in appearance. "Fake? No way. I''ve seen truub before. That''s the scepter in his hand." Jack was surprised by Xiao Zhi''s words. He didn''t fight with trueB once or twice. Naturally, he recognized this scepter. "No, it''s false, and now think about it. Just looking at this guy''s memory, I found a lot of faults." Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered that there were many faults in truub''s memory. This fault is not a loss of memory, but refers to some things that are not connected with truub''s memory. It is also clear that the truub in front of us is either used or completely a guy. However, under the observation of the eye of Xiaozhi God, it can be clearly seen that the trueB in front of us is indeed genuine. That is to say, the person behind trueB is the aspirant who wants to obtain the power of the crown of the sea. "Click." The palm of his hand works, and the scepter is instantly crushed in two. This conspiracy may be more terrible than Xiao Zhi imagined, especially the person behind the scenes, who is very familiar with his ability. At least the other party''s plan to kidnap the people around him was definitely not decided in a short time. It was definitely premeditated for a long time. Think carefully, we can get the accurate travel time of Kona and Mengmeng. This alone is enough to prove how powerful the person behind the scenes is. "This guy is useless." Looking at trueB, who is still controlled by the pupil technique, Xiaozhi indicates that rocky can kill this guy. As for whether the man behind trueB will anger Kona and Mengmeng, Xiaozhi is not worried. Now that he knows that trueB is just the man''s chess piece, it means that the other party doesn''t care about this guy very much, and Xiaozhi believes that the other party won''t be impulsive enough to completely explode his anger because of such a piece of garbage. "Bang!" TrueB didn''t even scream, so he was crushed into meat sauce by rocky with magical power. The Yangmei family on one side was disgusted and vomited again. Take manafei''s eggs. Since the other party''s purpose is manafei, they will certainly come to the door. I want to see what guy dares to touch the people around me. Soon, Jack came over with a glass box containing mafina eggs. The eggs that had been quietly waiting for hatching suddenly burst into a dazzling water blue light after approaching Xiaozhi and rocky. "This ~ this is." This scene at present makes Jack and others think that they may be hatching. It''s no wonder that rocky is the God of the sea recognized by the world consciousness. He belongs to the same source as manafei. If he meets the same kind, he will naturally speed up the hatching process. Seeing that the egg was about to hatch, Xiao Zhi directly opened the glass box and held the egg in his arms. Soon, the magic baby, which had been all water blue, appeared in front of everyone. It was manafei. Two antennae like an antenna. The ends of the antennae are spherical. Two lines are derived from the eyelashes. There is a red gem on the chest, and yellow spots on the water blue skin. The two arms are very long, but the legs are pitifully short. Unexpectedly, people feel the sprouting point. "Mana ~" after hatching, manafei opened her cute eyes and saw Xiaozhi holding him. "Mana ~ wuwuwu ~" suddenly, manafei burst into tears, and Xiaozhi''s face suddenly froze. He hasn''t met the magic baby who will cry just after hatching. "Xiao Zhi, manafei is a water magic baby. It''s inconvenient to move on land and has no sense of security. It''s better to put him in the sea as soon as possible." Rochia seemed to be very familiar with manafei. At a glance, she could see why manafei was crying. "Really." After hearing Luo Qiya''s words, Xiao Zhi mobilized the water attribute in his body, condensed a huge water ball in front of him, and then put manafei in. "Mana mana mana ~" sure enough, as rochia said, after entering the water polo, manafei stopped crying happily and swam around in the water polo, looking left and right. "Jack, now take me to the temple of the sea. Since the other party''s purpose is the crown of the sea, we must go there. We''ll go straight there, not afraid he won''t come." Xiao Zhi''s plan is to force the man behind the scenes to appear in person. If Xiaozhi has been taking manafei, although the other party will send someone to rob manafei, it will not do it in person. From the appearance of truub, the other party must want to show up after all the conditions are met. In this way, it saves a lot of unexpected trouble. It has to be said that although this method works slowly, it is superior in high security. After all, once trueB brings manafei to the temple of the sea, the person behind the scenes can directly use the power of the crown of the sea as soon as he shows up and snatches manafei from trueB. When Xiaozhi and others went to the temple of the sea, Kona and Mengmeng were locked up in a Research Institute on an island in Yixiu area. "So the real killer is you." Looking at the man in front of him, Kona said with a cold face. Meng Meng in her arms didn''t know what had happened and still slept in Kona''s arms. "Hum, why, is it unexpected?" After hearing Kona''s words, the visitor showed a trace of evil smile. If Xiaozhi was here, he would recognize that this man is quechis, the leader of the plasma regiment, the largest villain in Yixiu area. "What''s your purpose?" Looking at quechis, Kona kept thinking about each other''s purpose. According to normal reasoning, quechis''s purpose is to use the divine beast reshram in Yixiu area to control the whole world. However, since the Yixiu area was divided into four by Xiaozhi, adek regained power and constantly hanged the plasma regiment. Now quichis should have no time to deal with Xiaozhi at all. Chapter 1381 "Hum, it''s Yumu Yezhi who ruined my life plan. If it weren''t for him, I would have unified the whole world." Looking at ConA, quichis''s face suddenly became angry. He carefully planned everything, and even used Fujioka''s resources to continuously develop the plasma group, but the result was a mess destroyed by Xiaozhi. Not only the forces on the surface were gone, but also the forces in the dark were being encircled and suppressed by adek. It''s no wonder that truub knew so much about Xiaozhi. If it was quichis, it wouldn''t be difficult to imagine. After all, what Xiaozhi did in Yixiu area is clearly known by people in Yixiu area. "However, I also want to thank the kid. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t find more perfect power. This time, even if the kid is strong, he will definitely be defeated by me." Suddenly, quichis, who was still angry just now, seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly returned to calm and looked like he was going to get it. "Hum, you are not the opponent of Xiao Zhi at all. To Xiao Zhi, you are just a clown." Kona is disgusted with quichis''s self favor. After seeing the power of Xiaozhi, he is still so arrogant. "Of course I''m not that kid''s opponent, but as long as I get the crown of the sea, I don''t have to stay in this ghost place at all. Besides, you don''t think I''m going to fight that kid without anything prepared." Quichis smiled insidiously. Yes, quichis kidnapped Kona and Mengmeng directly. In addition to trying to suppress Xiaozhi and obtain the crown of the sea, he was more confident in the two magic babies standing behind him. Even quichis himself didn''t think that when he was in the most depression, the two magic babies would take the initiative to find him. Quichis, who had seen the power of his two magic babies, faced Xiaozhi again and found that Xiaozhi''s power was just like this. It is precisely because of this that quichis is so bold to take the initiative to fight against Xiaozhi this time. He also knows that the two magic babies are just using him, but why isn''t he. Quichis now has nothing but the plasma regiment that is about to be destroyed by Adec. At this time, he naturally wants to gamble. If he succeeds, he can get a powerful force to make a comeback even if he can''t conquer the world. On the other hand, in a certain spatial dimension, palucci is discussing something with another magic baby. If Xiao Zhi is here, you can find that palucci is with another divine beast sitting down by the creator God, Emperor Luca. "Is that human really so difficult?" "Even with the help of the stone slab of the creator, you can''t stop him?" Emperor Ya Luca woke up not long ago. Originally, he wanted to sleep in the law of time and wait for the awakening of the creator God. But I didn''t expect to be found by palucci as soon as I woke up. Originally, palucci and tialuka should not appear in the same place, because time and space are the two strongest parallel laws in the world. Perfect enemy, but these two laws have to rely on each other''s existence to reflect their own strength. If there is no time, everything will be fixed, and the existence of space will become meaningless. But if there is no space, the existence of time also has no meaning at all. Therefore, palucci and tialuka are sworn enemies, but they will not really want to destroy each other. What they want to prove is that they want to make their own laws higher than each other, so that their laws can fly high and low, but it''s a pity that they haven''t had a perfect result for tens of thousands of years. "Don''t underestimate that human being. I noticed him from the beginning of waking up. His strength is not weaker than that of the creator God. Even if there is no clergy recognized by the world consciousness, I have to admit that the status of the creator God is probably unstable." Since he was put together by Xiaozhi last time, palucci wasted a lot of effort to return to this world. The strength in his body was weakened to the extreme, so that he had to recover in his own sub space. Until now, palucci''s strength has only recovered 50% or 60%. At this speed, palucci will take at least one or two months to fully recover. "We must kill the human before the creator fully wakes up, or hit the human hard, otherwise once the creator falls into the downwind, at that time, the power of the two of us is bound to be recovered by the creator." Although palucci and tialuka are magic treasures created by the law of the creator God, they have their own consciousness, so they know very well that if the creator God is defeated by Xiao Zhi at that time, they will certainly recover their power. At that time, there will be no more two super beasts in the world, namely, Emperor Ya Luca and palucci. This is also the reason why palucci can''t wait to kill Xiao Zhi. At the same time, this is also the absolute reason why palucci persuaded emperor Ya Luca to cooperate with him. "It''s true to say so, but if that human being really has the same power as the creator God, then even if the two of us work together, we may not be able to defeat that human being. If we are defeated by an anti general at that time, it will be all over." Diya Luca naturally didn''t want to disappear, so palucci''s reason obviously persuaded him. "Don''t worry. The human named quichis we found before can use him to bring some trouble to that human. As long as I delay until my strength is restored, we will work together at that time." "The power of the combination of space and time, even that human being, is certainly unstoppable, and when I fought with him before, I found that although that human being has the power of space no less than me or even far more than me, the power of time is not strong." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1382 "So we have a good chance of winning. What''s more, we don''t need to completely defeat him. We just need to exile him to other spaces or directly hit him. The rest will be handed over to the creator." Palucci''s idea is very simple, that is to put the flow of Xiaozhi into other spaces, or hit Xiaozhi hard. In this way, the pressure of the creator God will be much less, and the power of him and Emperor Luca will not be recovered at that time. While having absolute power, the emperor Luca palucci also has great limitations, that is, they must obey the orders of the creator God, because the creator God has the right to recover their power at any time. Although the super gods such as Phoenix King and rocky are not as powerful as them, their freedom is much stronger than them. At least there is no need to worry that someone will take back their power at any time. Quichis is just a piece in palucci''s hand to delay his recovery. Unlike other super beasts, Emperor Ya Luca and palucci are very hostile to mankind. After all, it was mankind who betrayed the creator first, so that the creator slept with them for countless years. Therefore, in the eyes of tialuka and palucci, mankind is still as mean as it was tens of thousands of years ago. "What if the human you said is recognized by the crown of the sea? Doesn''t it strengthen each other''s strength?" Although palucci''s idea is very good, di Ya Luca is not at ease. After all, this plan is also very dangerous. If the crown of the sea recognizes Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi will get the clergy, and the pressure of the creator God will be greater at that time. Although Xiaozhi is very powerful, he still has not been recognized by the world consciousness. Generally speaking, if Xiaozhi obtains the clergy, he will become one of the noble members of the world. Even Arthus is the same. Although he bears the title of the creator God, he is only a super divine beast with a priest. After all, Arthus once lent the precious jade of life to human beings, which promoted the evolution of the world, thus gaining the recognition of world consciousness and becoming the first super divine beast to obtain a priest. They don''t know that Xiaozhi has no interest in the so-called crown of the sea at all. As for the clergy, it''s bullshit for Xiaozhi. He has the ability to become the existence of the true God. If he is only a clergy, how can Xiaozhi give up his upcoming throne. Although rochia has a clergy, they are also bound in this world, but Xiao Zhi is different. As long as he becomes a real God, he can also give others a clergy. At that time, he can live in the universe forever with his relatives, and there is no binding at all. Even so, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to give the power of the crown of the sea to others. After all, the crown of the sea is also one of the clergy and one of the elements. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can leave it to his relatives and friends. First of all, his women and daughters can be ruled out. If they inherit the clergy of the world, it is tantamount to completely binding themselves to the world. Xiaozhi is not like this. After he gets the throne, he can still give them a priest, so Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to give the crown of the sea to helona. Xiaozhi has decided to grab the crown of the sea first and decide the candidate. "It doesn''t matter. What''s the big deal with the law of water? Even if the man gets the priest, the problem between him and the creator God won''t change." Palucci has seen the power of Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Zhi himself has mastered the law of water. Therefore, in palucci''s view, even if Xiao Zhi obtains the clergy, it is just a layer of identity. "Do you want to call the riding ladina, too? It''s more likely to win." Emperor Ya Luca suddenly thought that there was another divine beast where the creator God sat down, but this divine beast rarely appeared in front of everyone, so it was not known by the world, or few people knew it. Unlike paluchi and tialuka, who have the laws of space and time, riding ladina is not a law, but a talent and skill, which is very similar to the variety of dreams. Riding ladina has the power to enter and exit the sub world freely. The so-called sub world is the parallel world, but riding ladina can only enter one sub world. The birth of a main world will produce countless parallel worlds, which is not only the rule of the universe, but also an important factor in the evolution of the universe. The famous trend of a world cannot make the universe evolve, but there is always one civilization in countless worlds that can promote the development of the universe. Cosmic consciousness and world consciousness have no so-called thoughts, but will evolve subconsciously until they evolve to the most perfect state. Because there is no thought, cosmic consciousness and world consciousness are the most fair. In other words, cosmic consciousness and direct consciousness are automatic programs, which completely ignore the existence of these two, because they will not attack or protect any life, and their only purpose is evolution. The parallel world born because of the main world has nothing to do with the main world. Therefore, the world consciousness of the main world will give birth to a sub world closely related to the main world for more perfect evolution. Once the main world collapses, the world consciousness will be transferred to the sub world and then evolve. When the sub world collapses, the world consciousness will completely disappear. This is the rule customized by the universe. All the main world consciousness will have two opportunities for evolution. Because the parallel world born by the main world is just the successor of the universal consciousness for multi-directional evolution, it has little meaning. Riding ladina is just a super divine beast born outside when paluchi and tialuka were created, a combination of time and space, but this does not mean that riding ladina can use space and time at the same time. The combination of space and time only allows one talent skill to ride ladina. You can shuttle between the main world and the sub world at will. Even Zeus can''t enter the sub world. Chapter 1383 "No, riding ladina doesn''t belong to the power of the creator, so he doesn''t have to worry that the creator will recover his power. It''s impossible to cooperate with us." Palucci didn''t believe that riddina would cooperate with them. Among the three super divine beasts, only riding ladina is the least sociable. Although paluchi and Emperor Ya Luca are not sociable, they accidentally get along with each other in the matter of the creator God. After all, they are worried about the same problem. A plot against Xiao Zhi was launched, and the time to face the creator God was also shortened. There was not much time left for Xiao Zhi. "Boss, trueB has been killed by Yumu Yezhi." On the other hand, just as Quidditch thought to get Xiaozhi''s weakness from ConA''s mouth, a subordinate suddenly came over and reported. "Sure enough, after all, they are just pieces that are difficult to achieve great things. Where are Yumu Yezhi now?" Quidditch didn''t care about truffle''s death. Truffle was just a chess piece used by Quidditch. Poor truub never dreamed that his conspiracy planned for decades would be sold to quichis, an old thing, by palucci, a super beast. The reason why quichis knew the existence of trueB and the crown of the sea was that palucci was exposed. Palucci did his best to deal with Xiaozhi, even taking advantage of his clergy. "According to the following investigation, Yumu Yezhi is going to the temple of the sea." "What!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, quichis was furious. If Xiaozhi went to the temple of the sea, it was uncertain that the crown of the sea might also be taken away by Xiaozhi. At that time, his plan to obtain the power of the crown of the sea failed again. "Damn it, take them two and we''ll go to the temple of the sea immediately." Quichis can''t wait for a moment now. He is worried that Xiaozhi will directly take away the crown of the sea. "Do you want to inform the other adults?" After hearing quichis''s order, the man spoke. The other adults in his mouth were the big cadres of the plasma regiment. "No, this matter can''t be told to them. It should be kept strictly confidential." The leaders of the plasma regiment are now busy resisting Adec''s forces, so they don''t have time to pay attention to quichis''s small movements at all. Those cadres probably thought that Quidditch thought would gain the power of rahram. They would never dream that Quidditch would gain the support of paluchi and tialuka and find another way to find another powerful power. "Subordinates understand." The minions also understand that their boss wants to give up those cadres. Now the role of those cadres is to divert adek''s attention so that their boss can have more time to gain strong strength. He doesn''t know how to despise Kui Si, but Kui Si doesn''t know how to die. Soon, several military helicopters soared from the island towards the temple of the sea. It''s no wonder that there were special troops before truub. It turned out to be quechis''s men. The plasma regiment was founded by the ancestors of the Fujioka family, so it''s not uncommon to have a special force. How to say that the Fujioka family was also one of the top families in Yixiu area before. This means still exist. The picture returns to Xiaozhi. After a long afternoon''s journey, the people finally come to the entrance of the sea temple established by the water nation. Because the entrance is small, rocky is temporarily taken back to the Magic Baby ball by Xiaozhi. "Is this the temple of the sea? I''m down like this." Looking at the building that can''t be seen as the temple, Xiao Zhi can''t help frowning. "There''s no way. At the beginning, trueB killed all our people with a group of pirates, and the only water people we have left can only hide their identity, so the maintenance and maintenance of the temple can only be abandoned." "Otherwise, it will be easy to be caught by truub''s people." Xiaozhi''s words made Yangmei''s grandfather lose his face. The once glorious temple now looks like a relic. Under the guidance of the Yangmei family, Xiaozhi followed into the entrance of the temple of the sea. The entrance was like a maze. After several turns, Xiaozhi and they stopped. "Isn''t this a dead end?" Jack looked at the wall without entrance and asked Yangmei. "No, the back of this wall is empty. It should need special techniques to open it." Unlike Jack who can only see the surface, Xiao Zhi feels that the back of the wall is empty. "Yes, only the relics of the ancestors of the people of water can open this door." With that, Yangmei took off the shell bracelet on her wrist, and then took the bracelet close to a red bump on the wall. Suddenly, when the shell bracelet was close to the concave convex point, the concave convex point suddenly burst into light, and a circular pattern appeared, which was the text of the ancestors of the people of water. Soon, the wall rose slowly. "I see. Are the temples on land just used to cover up the sight of outsiders?" "The real Temple of the sea is at the level of the sea. Thanks to your people of water, you can dig a channel directly from the desert to the sea." After the wall rises, Xiaozhi sees the secret room behind the wall. The dark secret room is different. Under the secret room, there is sea water. You know, where they are now, they dug a channel to the sea in the desert, which is enough to show how exaggerated it is. "No, this passage was opened by our ancestor, the God of water. The reason why the temple of the sea was built here is also because the desert is the place where human beings will not appear." "This passage can lead directly to an island in the sea, where is the original residence of the people of water and the real existence of the temple of the sea." When Yangmei heard what Xiaozhi said, she opened her mouth and explained. Chapter 1384 It has to be said that the ancestors of the people of water still had a brain. At that time, the people of water had the existence of the God of water, so they were powerful for a time. Later, the God of water also knew that he was about to die, so he built this temple of the sea. In order to prevent people from staring at the people of water after their death, the God of water built the temple of the sea in the desert. With the technology at that time, it was almost impossible for anyone to go to the desert for death. The God of water can. After all, he has the element of water and doesn''t need to worry about the problem of water shortage. The God of water didn''t hide the news of building the temple of the sea in the desert, or didn''t intend to hide it at all. Therefore, at that time, everyone''s attention was transferred to the temple of the sea in the desert, but no one would have thought that the real Temple of the sea was in the original residence of the people of water, and here was just a fake used to divert others'' attention. The idea of the water god was very simple. While building the temple of the sea, it also left a safe escape route for the descendants of the water people. Because of this, many of the water people at that time escaped the pursuit of truub. "Mana ~ mana ~" manafei in the water polo seems to feel the existence of the sea and is very excited. She wants to leap into the sea immediately. "There should be a lot of distance from the other exit of the passage. How are you going to breathe?" Xiao Zhi sensed it and found that the passage to the sea was far more than 3000 meters, and his perception range could not even be covered at all. With ordinary people''s diving time, it is completely impossible to pass through this tunnel. I really don''t know how the water people passed here in the past. "In the past, most villagers of the water people still had some super powers who can control the water element, so it''s not a problem. Now, we water people can only use this oxygen mask." Yangmei took out a small oxygen mask from her backpack. One of these oxygen masks can breathe in the water for 15 minutes. Look at the backpacks behind everyone in the Yangmei family. There are at least a dozen. "Lord Xiaozhi, these are yours." Yangmei took three oxygen masks and handed them to Xiaozhi. This oxygen mask can only breathe for 15 minutes, but as long as it takes 10 minutes, it can breathe again for 15 minutes and be recycled. So as long as there are two oxygen masks and the oxygen mask is not broken, you can almost always breathe at the bottom of the sea. However, Xiao Zhi refused the oxygen mask. Are you kidding? With his strength, it''s OK not to breathe at the bottom of the sea. "I don''t need it. Just lead the way." If necessary, Xiaozhi can even enter the immortal mode, even breathing in the sea at that time. Xiaozhi lifted the water polo technique. Manafei immediately fell into the sea, leaped constantly, and jumped out of the sea from time to time. After everyone put on the oxygen mask, he dived into the entrance of the sea, and Xiaozhi followed closely. "Mana ~" in the sea channel, manafei is like a fish in water and swims back and forth around the people. Xiaozhi also thinks that this magic baby is very cute, but its strength is not very good, so she can be a mascot for Mengmeng. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi sensed something and stopped his body. In his perception, something was approaching the temple outside. "Hum, can''t you wait so fast?" "Let me see who you are." Xiao Zhi deliberately went to the temple to lead out the people behind the scenes and take away the crown of the sea. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care if it''s something the people of water believe in. The crown of the sea belongs to the clergy, which is not exclusive to anyone. Moreover, rocky is still his magic baby. Even if he robbed it, it''s natural. In three hours, Xiao Zhi and others stopped traveling. Finally, they got out of the channel and entered the sea. There is no way. The Yangmei family are ordinary people. It''s good to have physical support for three hours. Now as long as you swim out of the sea, you will be the real temple. Xiaozhi points to the top and asks the Yangmei family and Jack to go up first. He plans to stay and give a "surprise" to those behind the scenes "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." After Yangmei and others visited Shanghai, Xiaozhi folded his hands, and several bubbles appeared around him. Dozens of sharks suddenly appeared here. The channel may be very wide for people, but it can''t hold the machine at all, so those who catch up must have to move easily. Ordinary sharks are enough to bring them some threats. After doing this, Xiaozhi and manafei swam out of the sea and saw the so-called real temple. "Stand here for everything." After landing, Xiaozhi found that this should be the main hall of the temple. On the wall, there are documents left by the ancestors of the people of water, which recorded the power of the crown of the sea. "No way, we can only wait here. The temple of the sea will appear only during the lunar eclipse, that is, seven days after manafei''s birth. Today is the seventh day. The lunar eclipse should appear at night." "After the lunar eclipse, the entrance of the temple of the sea will appear." Yangmei opened her mouth and explained that nothing could be done. In a temple of the sea, the God of water had spent so much thought. "Eclipse?" "Yes, according to people who have been to the temple of the sea in the family, the temple is under this, but we have looked for it before, but we haven''t found it. The temple will appear only during the lunar eclipse, and it can only last for three months." "It''s too late. Those guys have caught up." At this time, the sound of explosion suddenly occurred at the bottom of the sea, which made Xiaozhi and his followers vibrate. It should be that the pursuer met the shark summoned by Xiaozhi. "Forget it, just before the eclipse, get rid of them all." "Puff, puff, puff." Just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, several figures emerged from the sea. One was wearing diving equipment, carrying various weapons and a badge belonging to the plasma group on his chest. Chapter 1385 "Don''t move." Seven or eight plasma regiments surrounded Xiaozhi and others layer by layer. One of them took out a device from his pocket and opened it. Suddenly, the harsh sound kept winding around the airtight space. "Sound waves?" Xiao Zhi frowned. The sound wave was very harsh, especially for people with great mental strength. It was like having a knife dancing back and forth in his mind. But for Xiaozhi, it doesn''t have this effect. The gap between mental strength is too large. It''s impossible to affect Xiaozhi just by a sound wave. Although Jack and others on the side feel uncomfortable, they haven''t been hurt. They are ordinary people, and their mental strength is not much higher. "Bang." Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground with one foot. In an instant, the shaking figure directly shattered the device in the man''s hand, and the harsh sound waves disappeared in an instant. "This badge, plasma mass?" After dealing with the problem of sound waves, Xiao Zhi noticed that these people were wearing plasma badges. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, these people didn''t speak. The person holding the device took out a walkie talkie from his backpack and opened it. The sound from inside made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink. "This should be our second dialogue, Yuki Yezhi." "Quiches?" "It''s you. No wonder that guy truub is so familiar with my ability." Xiaozhi didn''t expect that the black hand behind the scenes was quichis. "Yes, you didn''t expect me to move my goal to the crown of the sea." Quichis''s tone seemed very proud. "How do you know the existence of the crown of the sea, and you should be choking enough just to deal with adek''s encirclement and suppression." There are great differences between legends and civilizations in each region. It is reasonable that quichis should not know about the crown of the sea. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Exchange manafei for your wife and daughter." Quichis seemed unwilling to answer Xiao Zhi''s question and directly entered the topic. "Sure enough, did someone tell quichis about the crown of the sea?" "But who said it? Even if the crown of the sea is in Shenao area, few people will know, let alone people in other areas." Seeing quichis answering his question not far away, Xiao Zhi knew there must be ghosts in it. "I want to see someone first." "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now. Hand over manafei first." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, quichis immediately retorted. "Huh?" Jack behind Xiaozhi was thinking about how to break through when he found Xiaozhi''s fingers pointing over his back. Jackton realized that quichis should be above the entrance of the temple. It turned out that quichis was divided into two groups and sent a team of men and horses to chase Xiao Zhi directly from the previous seawater channel, while he chased him all the way from the air in a military aircraft. The sensing distance of the walkie talkie was not very long. Coupled with Xiao Zhi''s intentional perception, he soon knew the location of quichis. "Believe it or not, I will directly destroy the temple of the sea. You know I can do it." Xiao Zhi deliberately delays time, mainly because it''s still at the bottom of the sea. If he rushes up directly, the sea will drown here in an instant. At that time, Jack and Yangmei''s family will all be finished. "Don''t play tricks. I''ll come right away." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, quichis was silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth. He was really afraid that Xiaozhi would directly destroy the temple. Even if he could save his life and wait for him, it would be Xiaozhi''s endless pursuit in the end. "Lan feet." At the moment of the walkie talkie hanging up, Xiao Zhi lifted his legs and swept across. The air blade immediately crossed and surrounded the members of their plasma regiment, which was immediately divided into two. "You guys will pay attention later and get the oxygen masks ready." After killing these minions, Xiao Zhi sat on a stone and waited for quichis to come. "Bringing hostages is the most smelly move you''ve ever taken." Xiao Zhi never thought that quichis would bring Kona and Mengmeng hostage together. As long as he saw someone, the victory or defeat had been decided. Before long, a submarine floated up from the entrance. After the hatch was opened, Xiao Zhi saw Kona and Mengmeng get off the submarine surrounded by a group of plasma group members. Quichis himself immediately appeared in front of Xiaozhi. They had never met before. This was the first meeting in the real sense of the two sides. "Xiao Zhi." Kona was very excited when she saw Xiaozhi, but she couldn''t come to Xiaozhi because she was stopped by members of the plasma group. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He gave Kona a comforting look, and then the eye of God opened. With a fierce look and a strong murderous spirit, he looked at quichis. Under the cover of murderous spirit, quichis not only sweated coldly, but also dared not appear in front of Xiaozhi if the two super beasts behind him had not brought him confidence. "I advise you not to act rashly. Do you think I dare to appear in front of you when I have no cards while knowing your strength?" Seeing the sign of Xiaozhi''s direct action, quichis quickly opened his mouth. "Hum, in my eyes, there is only one worthy opponent in the world, the creator God arzeus. In addition to him, even if there is a super divine beast behind you, I dare to kill you directly." "Divine power." With that, Xiao Zhi immediately launched a divine power, stared at Kona and Mengmeng, and directly transferred the mother and daughter to his side. "Xiao Zhi." After coming to Xiaozhi, Kona couldn''t help jumping into Xiaozhi''s arms, and Mengmeng woke up because she was caught between them. "Dad ~ woo ~" Mengmeng has grown up a lot now. Although she can''t speak clearly, it''s no problem to say it word by word. "This will be the most wrong decision you have ever made." Quichis was also furious when he saw that Xiao Zhi started directly. He took out two beads the size of an elf ball from his pocket. "The power of space and the power of time!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1386 "This smell, no wonder you dare to do it to the people around me. It turned out that those two guys did it. It''s really embarrassing to Zeus." Seeing the two beads in quichis''s hand, Xiao Zhi said angrily with flashing eyes. "Hum, that''s right. As long as I have this, even you can''t stop me." With that, quichis forced the two beads in his hand to touch together. In an instant, the red and blue beads seemed to be pulled by some force and vibrated constantly. With a whoosh, the two beads instantly shot at Xiaozhi, surrounded it and rotated continuously, while Kona, Mengmeng and Jack behind Xiaozhi were bounced out by the power of the two beads. "Palucci, this bastard, has used this despicable means again and again." Looking at the two beads constantly around him, Xiao Zhi can''t help gnashing his teeth. Emperor Luca and palucci obviously want to kill themselves before the creator awakens. "Xiao Zhi!" "Don''t come here. I''ll be fine." Kona saw that Xiaozhi was in danger and immediately exclaimed that he wanted to get close to Xiaozhi, but he was stopped by Xiaozhi. Are you kidding? These two beads contain the power of time and space. If Kona broke in rashly, who knows what will happen. "I''ll send you out first, Jack. Take everyone and leave the island immediately. You can''t participate in the next thing." With that, Xiao Zhi didn''t wait for Kona to have something to say. He directly used the art of flying Thor to transfer everyone out, while he was fixed in place by two beads. "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that you will have today." Seeing Xiaozhi''s dignified expression, quichis seemed very proud. "Hum, you can''t use the crown of the sea without manafei." Just now, even manafei was transferred out by Xiaozhi. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are killed, there will be chaos in the eastern hemisphere. At that time, there will be many opportunities to seize manafei. With the help of paluchi and tialuka, it''s easy to conquer the world." Quichis didn''t feel lost because of Xiao Zhi''s words. In his opinion, Xiao Zhi is the biggest threat for him to conquer the world. As long as Xiao Zhi dies, there will be chaos in the eastern hemisphere, and some potential forces will be ready to move because of Xiao Zhi''s death. "It''s OK to say the power of space, but the power of time is a little troublesome. Although I have mastered the law of time, I can''t compare with God''s tooth Luca." Xiaozhi''s face is really bad now. If you want to fight alone, Emperor Luca is definitely not Xiaozhi''s opponent. However, the combination of the law of space and the law of time makes Xiaozhi feel tricky. Although he has many abilities, he doesn''t have much to break through the joint seal of the law of time and the law of space. Yes, tialuka and palucci obviously know that they can''t beat Xiaozhi, so they unite their two forces to seal Xiaozhi in different space. "With divine power, the law of time will reverse my divine power. It''s useless at all. Damn it." Seeing that the light of the two beads was more and more prosperous, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help worrying. "Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, just as Xiaozhi was trying to break away from the seal, two spatial vortices suddenly appeared behind quichis, and the figures of palucci and tialuka also appeared. "Sure enough, did you two bastards do it?" Seeing the two super beasts, Xiao Zhi''s eyes twinkled with a strong murderous spirit. If possible, he must let the two super beasts know what power is. "You can''t escape this time. Even the creator God may not be able to escape the seal that emperor Luca and I are united together." Palucci is very confident this time. Although his strength has not been fully restored, these two beads are the artifact he and Emperor Ya Luca usually use to store the power of law. It can not only apply the seal, but also supplement its own energy in case of emergency, which is one of the reasons why paluchi recovers so quickly after returning from parallel space. "With these two broken things, do you think you can seal me?" Although Xiaozhi doesn''t want to do this in his heart, he can''t think much now. This card is used when Xiaozhi is ready to stay in the duel with Zeus. "It seems that I think too highly of Zeus. I didn''t expect that the divine beast under his hands would be you two garbage." A strange force was released from Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes. "Up to now, even if you''re talking, you can''t escape the fact that you''re about to be sealed." Palucci seems to have a natural feud with Xiaozhi. It is estimated that palucci would definitely kill Xiaozhi at all costs if he could not beat Xiaozhi. We can see the means of palucci from putting Xiaozhi flow into different space. If palucci is human, it is definitely not much better. "Hum, although I don''t want to use this to deal with your two small characters, let me show you what the so-called real power is." In an instant, Xiaozhi entered the reincarnation eye mode, with a robe and golden pupils, which made palucci and di Ya Luca change color in the wind. "Impossible, how could he have such a powerful power." Diya Luca saw Xiaozhi for the first time, so after feeling the powerful momentum emitted by Xiaozhi, he couldn''t bear it. "Regular dreams." The eye of God shrank suddenly, and a strange ripple was instantly released from Xiaozhi''s eyes. The two beads around Xiaozhi lost their strength and fell to the ground after touching the ripple. "This is!" Seeing Xiaozhi made their two artifact ineffective at a glance, Emperor ya lucaton looked dignified. Now he finally understood why palucci was so anxious to seal Xiaozhi. Chapter 1387 Regular dream is a fusion card that Xiao Zhi won in the fire shadow world by drawing a lottery. It combines the power generated by the fantasy killer and the eye of God. As long as it is where Xiao Zhi can see it, any power shown by energy will lose its effect. "As for you, since you''re here, don''t think or leave." "Bagua ¡¤ breaking mountain attack." A palm of his hand was stretched out to quichis, and an air gun was formed in an instant. Quichis only felt that his body seemed to be hit and flew by the truck at the highest speed, his bones burst and his consciousness disappeared in an instant. "Now there are only two of you left." After killing quichis, Xiao Zhi has made up his mind to give these two guys a good look, but he is also very clear that emperor Ya Luca and palucci can''t be killed. If they are only super beasts who master the law, Xiao Zhi can kill them without fear. However, the laws of palucci and Emperor Ya Luca come from the creator God arzeus, so even if they are killed by Xiaozhi, as long as arzeus is still alive, these two super divine beasts can still be resurrected over time. But even so, Xiaozhi has planned to let these two super beasts feel what absolute strength is. "Soft fist ¡¤ 80 Shenkong strike." The huge power of the two cannons made Luca feel dangerous again. "Space cut-off." Without enough time to think, palucci immediately showed his skills. He saw a distorted space around palucci and tialuka, isolating the incoming air cannon. This is equivalent to transferring the attack to other spaces like Shenwei. The difference is that Shenwei can lock the target, while the space cutting can only be fixed within a certain range like the field. "Shiny electric gun." Element particles gathered on the body of emperor Ya Luca, and an electromagnetic gun was launched in an instant, attacking Xiaozhi with powerful force. "Bagua palm ¡¤ great return to heaven." Looking at the super electromagnetic gun, Xiaozhi''s whole body rotates, and the acupoints on his body release golden chakra, and the semicircular chakra defense envelops Xiaozhi in an instant. "Boom!" After returning from the electromagnetic shelling, he was blocked outside without hurting Xiaozhi. The originally sealed temple was gradually damaged and collapsed because of their battle. "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth." After Diya Luca''s electromagnetic gun was exhausted, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and a huge suction was instantly emitted from Xiao Zhi. At this moment, Diya Luca and palucci obviously felt that the power in their bodies was being sucked away by Xiao Zhi. "No, this kid can suck our strength away from us and leave here first." Palucci immediately opened the space channel and left the temple with emperor Ya Luca. Naturally, Xiao Zhi could not let the two super divine beasts calculate him leave. "Divine power." The eye of God shrank suddenly, the space vortex left with Xiaozhi in an instant, and the temple collapsed completely at the moment. Above the temple, the figures of palucci and Emperor Ya Luca also appeared from the space channel, and Xiao Zhi also appeared behind the two super divine beasts in the next second. "Golden Wheel reincarnation sword." A long golden sword longer than Xiaozhi''s height appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand in an instant. "Double chop." The long golden sword seemed to split into two and cut towards emperor Luca and palucci. "Time roars." For a moment, Emperor Ya Luca suddenly stood in front of palucci and roared. He saw that the time of seeing, which should not have been seen, surrounded emperor Ya Luca as if it had been embodied. At the moment when the Golden Wheel reincarnation sword struck the emperor''s tooth Luca, it seemed to be broken by the distortion of time. "Is this the power of the law of time? Even the Golden Wheel reincarnation sword can stop it." Seeing the crack on the Golden Wheel reincarnation sword, Xiaozhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the power of time of emperor Ya Luca would be so strong. In terms of means, in Xiaozhi''s view, the threat of emperor Ya Luca is much higher than palucci. After all, his power of space is equal to or even better than palucci. The only defect is that the power of time is not enough to use. Xiaozhi''s mastery of the space law is about 90%, while paluchi''s mastery of the space law is only 70 at most, and it can''t pass 80 if he dies. The law of time is different. Xiao Zhi only mastered 50%, while Di Ya Luca mastered 70-80%. Only when he mastered more than 60% can he really exert his power. Especially the two laws of space and time. Other laws are like the law of elements. When they master more than 10%, they can control some fire elements, water elements and so on. "Space earthquake." "Time shock." At this moment, palucci and tialuka looked at each other and launched their attack at the same time. In an instant, the whole island, like a disaster, vibrated in space and time, resulting in unstable micro vibration in space and time in this area. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi asked Kona to leave the island before, otherwise the human body alone could not resist it. As for the small minions brought by quichis, they were completely crushed under the vibration of these two laws. "Kara, Kara, Kara ~" at the moment of the double earthquake, the Golden Wheel reincarnation sword in Xiaozhi''s hand also continued to crack. This micro vibration is like a space in which time keeps moving backward. Although it is only one second, it is powerful enough to destroy a city. Not to mention that the three of them are now located on an isolated island in the sea. Unfortunately, this battle has not attracted the attention of the world. After all, it is too remote. "Hum, regular dreams." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1388 As the strange ripples spread from Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes, the time and space shocks of palucci and Diya Luca disappeared in an instant, but a trace of dignity flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Because he felt that the consumption of using regular dreams was even more exaggerated than he thought. In the fire shadow world, Xiao Zhi could fully bear the consumption of regular dreams, but this time, I''m afraid he should take it easy. "System, what''s going on here? It seems that the consumption of my rules and dreams is completely out of proportion to the past." Unable to find the reason, Xiaozhi can only ask about the system that hasn''t appeared for a long time. "Ding ~!" "Regular dreams belong to a kind of rule that transcends the law. Breaking different laws will naturally consume different degrees." The systematic answer makes Xiaozhi instantly understand the difference. In the fire shadow world, what Xiaozhi breaks with the rule dream is just some ninja. Even the divine power of yuzhibo with earth is just a kind of ninja. It is the law only after entering the immortal mode. "Really? No wonder." Space and time are the strongest rules in parallel. The effect of breaking them is naturally huge. "Fortunately, the rules of dreams were used this time, otherwise it would be too late to find out when we fight against Zeus." Xiaozhi can''t help but sigh that he is lucky. If he doesn''t find this in advance, he will fight with Zeus at that time. The consumption of regular dreams is estimated to kill Xiaozhi. After all, arzeus is the most top super divine beast and has mastered many rules. If you dream with rules at that time, it is not affordable for a small mind to consume alone. "God''s presence ¡¤ suzanneng." Xuzuo nenghu in reincarnation eye mode is more powerful than usual. The golden armor can prove how strong the defense is just by looking at the brightness. "Shenwei ¡¤ sword in hand." Two huge swords appeared in suzanenhu''s hands, and then shot out at emperor Luca and palucci. "Be careful, this thing has the power of space." As a space super beast, palucci naturally feels the space law contained in the sword in the hand of Shenwei. "I know." "Dragon breath." "Dragon breath." Palucci and Emperor Ya Luca stood side by side and sprayed dragon breath at the two swords in Shenwei''s hand. Two strong energy waves collided with the swords in Shenwei''s hand in an instant. "Boom! Boom!" At this time, the two swords in Shenwei''s hand suddenly rotated at a high speed. In an instant, the power of space was launched. Taking the huge sword in his hand as the central point, they continued to spread out, and immediately involved the dragon breath into the different space. "This kid can integrate the power of space into such strange moves." Seeing the power of the sword in Shenwei''s hand, paluchi looked dignified. Even he could not integrate the power of space into the ability of other attributes. "My strength has not fully recovered. It''s too dangerous to start a war now. Moreover, this kid knows the general position of the creator God. It''s best not to provoke him now." After a confrontation between the two sides, the scene became deserted. Palucci slowly approached the emperor''s Luca and whispered. He didn''t say that he was defeated now. If he didn''t kill Xiaozhi this time, he would be annoyed, then the creator God would be in danger. In the process of contacting quechis, paluchi also knew that Xiaozhi had a very strong identity in the human world. If the other party really wanted to be determined to find the creator God, it would be very likely to be found. "What!" Palucci''s words surprised emperor Luca. He secretly said that palucci was really an idiot. He knew that Xiaozhi could find the position of the creator and annoyed each other. If he knew that Xiaozhi could find the creator, he wouldn''t risk so much to seal Xiaozhi. "Human beings, you are very powerful. Even if you fight like this, you can''t tell the victory or defeat at all. Maybe the world will be destroyed because of our battle. How about a temporary truce." Emperor Ya Luca flew to the opposite side of Xiaozhi and opened his mouth. After really fighting with Xiaozhi, he realized how powerful Xiaozhi''s power is. Even compared with the creator God, it is not weak at all. Although the current truce will not pay off for the future, it is much better than provoking Xiaozhi to find out and kill the creator directly. "It''s not up to you to decide whether to cease the war or not in one word. This time, palucci has plotted against me twice. Do you think I''ll just let you leave?" Xiaozhi is not the virgin. Palucci''s first calculation only involved himself, so he didn''t try hard to kill him at that time, but this time, he implicated Mengmeng and Kona to be kidnapped. This is the bottom line that Xiaozhi absolutely can''t tolerate. "Asshole, don''t think we''re afraid of you. Even if we can''t seal you, you can''t beat us." Palucci is not afraid that Xiaozhi will really kill them. When arzeus fully wakes up, they will also rise with him at that time. It can be said that arzeus is the resurrection pool of the two of them. As long as arzeus does not die, they will not die. This is also the reason why palucci and tialuka are willing to protect the creator God at all costs. "Although I can''t kill you, it''s good to teach you a lesson." Xiao Zhi''s tone is low, and the God''s eye covered by bangs has been condensing chakra since just now. Xiaozhi''s words made emperor Ya Luca and palucci feel a bad premonition and subconsciously retreated for several meters. Especially after seeing the power contained in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the two super divine beasts were numb. "Super forbidden art ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." A long golden sword, which is even bigger than the previous golden sword, appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand. Compared with the previous Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, this time it is more violent. "Feel my gift to you, Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." The huge golden long sword, facing the emperor tooth Luca and palucci, slashed across. Where the golden sword passed, the space was constantly distorted, resulting in continuous blasting. Chapter 1389 "Boom!!!" On an isolated island in a sea area of Shenao, the explosion swept a large area of the nearby sea area. The sea surface was swept up by the impact of the explosion. Like the end of the day, only half of the whole island was left after the explosion. Kona and others who had already evacuated according to Xiaozhi''s instructions also saw the explosion in the distance. Kona knew that the matter would eventually end. The sea returned to calm, the smoke and dust splashed by the explosion dispersed, and only half of the whole island was left. Paluchi and tialuka were lying on the ground covered with scars. Xiaozhi''s just blow made them burst out the most powerful skills before they could hide. "So strong." "He gave us a blow ~" Looking at the little wisdom floating in the air like a God, the color of fear in the eyes of palucci and Emperor Ya Luca did not hide at all. "This is just a lesson. Don''t touch my bottom line again, or I don''t mind killing Zeus now." Xiao Zhi didn''t want to accept these two super divine beasts, but palucci and tialuka were created by the law of the creator God after all. Strictly speaking, these two guys can only be regarded as energy products. It can''t be regarded as a magic baby, so even if you accept it, it won''t be of much use. On the contrary, it will leave two threats around. Xiaozhi also wants to find the creator God arzeus and defeat him now. However, to conquer the world, there must be a battle enough to hold all humans and magic babies. Zeus is the creator God. Almost all people who know magic babies understand this legend. As long as Xiao Zhi defeats Zeus in front of all humans and magic babies, he will be the new creator God. That''s the best time to conquer the world and an opportunity to create a harmonious society between humans and magic babies. "Damn, don''t be too noisy ~" "Stop it, palucci. It''s useless. The power of human beings can''t be stopped by the two of us." Xiaozhi''s words made palucci angry again. As a top super divine beast, palucci had never been insulted. However, the emperor Luca on one side is very insightful. He knows that the strength of him and palucci alone is not enough to fight against Xiaozhi. If he rashly angers Xiaozhi, they will be unlucky. "It seems that there is a man with good IQ." Hearing what emperor Ya Luca said, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. If it weren''t for the immortality of these two super beasts, Xiao Zhi really wanted to kill these two guys directly. "Go back to your own place. If I find out what you''re doing, you won''t have such good luck today." After disdaining palucci and tialuka, Xiaozhi flew directly in the direction of Kona and others. "I didn''t expect such a powerful existence among humans." After Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared in the sight, di Ya Luca said in a low voice. Compared with the impulsive palucci, di Ya Luca''s mind should be more calm. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi returned to the big ship that Kona and others took. The ship was left on the island by the people of water. Fortunately, it was still active. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi couldn''t let go to fight palucci and Emperor Luca just now. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Aren''t you hurt?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s release of the reincarnation eye mode, Kona came to Xiaozhi worried and asked. Mengmeng in her arms also stretched out two small hands and wanted Xiaozhi to hug. "Don''t worry, those two guys are not my opponents at all. Unless it is the creation God arzeus himself, I am invincible in this world." Taking Mengmeng from Kona, Xiao Zhi replied confidently. This is not bragging. Looking at the pocket star, only arzeus can make him pay attention to it. "Sorry, I''m not good this time." Kona is very lost, because this time, because of her relationship with Mengmeng, Xiaozhi was calculated by quichis. Who could have thought that the gem on the crown of the sea would have the power to seal the elf ball. "No, it''s not your fault. I neglected your safety." "I thought I was strong enough to take care of the safety of all of you, but I didn''t expect to ignore the additional factors." The additional factors in Xiaozhi''s mouth naturally refer to some criminal organizations like quichis, which are destined to be opposed to Xiaozhi. These organizations are not good stubble. They will still start when it''s time to start. This also reminds Xiao Zhi that his own strength alone can only protect the people in front of him. He needs to make the people around him stronger. "Young master, I''ve informed the people of the alliance, but it''s too far away. It''s estimated that they can''t come here for some time." At this time, Jack, who had informed the league, came over and said. "Mana ~" manafei still doesn''t know what she''s being watched. No wonder what the newborn baby can understand. Unexpectedly, the little guy seems to be very fond of Mengmeng. And Mengmeng seems to like manafei very much. The two little guys seem to meet a bosom friend. Take a picture, I''ll take a picture. "In the evening, have the crown of the sea delivered to me." Hearing Jack''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and said that Xiaozhi naturally meant to take the crown of the sea for himself, rather than being taken away by the alliance. "I know what to do." Jack nodded. He was a subordinate of the Youteng family. Naturally, he knew what to do. As for the Yangmei family, there was nothing to say. After all, Xiaozhi even accepted rocky, who was the God of the sea they worshipped. "As for you, you will be the people of my magic island in the future. Go to the magic island to go through the formalities sometime." Naturally, Xiao Zhi will not take away the crown of the sea for nothing. Now I don''t know how many people want to join fantasy island, which is a happy island everyone dreams of. Chapter 1390 "Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." The Yangmei family naturally knows the benefits of joining the magic island. After all, almost no one knows the current reputation of the magic island. In particular, the policy of the magic island is very enviable by people in other regions. As long as people on the magic island can not only enjoy a stable life, but also practice freely in the dream forest. You know, the dream forest is a holy land created by Xiaozhi with wooden dun. Every tree exudes strong vitality all the time, which also leads to the fact that the magic baby in the dream forest is much stronger than the Wild Magic Baby outside in volume. In particular, the size of the power type magic baby is much larger than that of the wild elves outside. Although the magic island stipulates that it is not allowed to catch the magic baby in the dream forest, unless the Magic Baby voluntarily follows. But it''s not without benefits. The trainers of magic island can catch wild magic babies from other areas, and then return to magic island and practice in the forest of dreams. In this way, they can also get very good results. This is also one of the reasons why trainers who come out of the magic island will be better than new trainers outside. Unless necessary, trainers who come out of the magic island will return to the dream forest of the magic island to practice. The safe return of Kona and Mengmeng relieved the family. Huazi held Mengmeng and refused to let go for a moment. He wanted to stick Mengmeng to himself, and Kona was not too frightened. After all, he is one of the former four heavenly kings. Naturally, he will not be frightened by the small matter of kidnapping. After returning home, Xiaozhi also began to consider how to enhance the strength of his relatives around him. Although the mantra seal developed before is very good, it is still dangerous. Ordinary people''s bodies are too fragile to bear the side effects brought by the mantra seal. This is also why Xiaozhi hasn''t used it for Kona. So far, among Xiaozhi''s magic babies, only the main force can have the power of spell seal. In fact, spell seal is not very important for Xiaozhi''s main force in the future. Spell seal is a kind of immortal mode, but he can''t control it independently. He can only absorb the elements in the air independently, so that Xiaozhi''s main force can get used to the power after mastering the law in advance. Once he begins to master the law, the effect of the spell seal is useless. In other words, the spell seal developed by Xiao Zhi is only used to make his main forces get used to the power brought by the law and enter the divine beast stage early. The next evening, Xiao Mao came to Xiao Zhi''s house. He also carried a box in his hand and locked it. At a glance, he knew that there were not ordinary things in it. "Xiao Zhi, this is what you want." After Xiao Mao opened the locked password box, a crown appeared in front of everyone. It was the crown of the sea. After the lunar eclipse last night, the entrance of the temple of the sea appeared in front of Jack and the alliance. Only the people of water know the way to enter, so Jack deliberately asked Yangmei to take the alliance around, and he took the crown of the sea in advance under the command of Yangmei''s father. Even if the alliance does not find the crown of the sea, it will only think that it has disappeared due to the relationship of time. Anyway, there is no evidence. It can be said that God knows nothing. "Mana mana ~" the appearance of the crown of the sea made manafei, who was having fun with Mengmeng, very happy and kept flying around the crown of the sea. Manafei can fly, but she usually likes to stay in the sea, and Xiaozhi can see that manafei''s strength is neither weak nor strong. In addition to flying and living in the sea, manafei has only one skill called soul exchange. Mind exchange, the ability to communicate with any magic baby, especially the water magic baby. In the heart of the water magic baby, manafei is as kind as the son of the water element, so they are willing to follow manafei''s orders. As long as there is no clergy, the water magic baby will almost obey manafei''s orders. What''s more, mind exchange can also make different kinds of life call for spiritual power. The simple point is soul exchange, but this exchange has a time limit. Five minutes is the limit. Water element has strong life force and plasticity. Fire, water, thunder, earth, wind and the five elements of the world are much weaker than the laws of time and space, but they are the five elements indispensable to the evolution of the world. The evolution of each world is closely related to these five elements, which are indispensable. A single element separates the five elements, each of which has its own strength. Fire element represents combustion, water element represents life, thunder element represents destruction, wind element represents destruction, earth element represents defense, and the five elements complement each other. Even when combined, it can produce new and more powerful elements. In the final analysis, Xiao Zhi''s current laws are just that he can use them, but he can''t achieve real integration. This is also something that super beasts cannot do. If they can integrate the elements they master with themselves, Xiaozhi will become more powerful. Today, Xiao Zhi also feels his own shortcomings. Although he has strong strength and many abilities, few can really be used in battle. At present, the most used are the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion and all the auxiliary abilities of the eye of God, such as the six forms, which are almost useless now. This is also the reason why Xiao Zhi is troubled. He wants to simplify his ability, just like the skill fusion card drawn in the world of fire and shadow. If he can choose, Xiao Zhi is even willing to give up the eye of God and specialize in the law. Although giving up the eye of God will make Xiaozhi lose some abilities, from another convenient point of view, Xiaozhi will become more powerful. Think about the level that can completely elementalize the body after fusion. Chapter 1391 However, although such an idea is good, Xiaozhi is not able to simplify his own strength. After all, the reward of the system can not be considered from the lucky draw at present. It is only possible to complete the hidden task and exchange it in the mall with attribute points alive. "No, I seem to have reserved many attribute points before and haven''t used them." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered that he seemed to have many attribute points that were useless, and the number was not small, at least more than 30 million. These attribute points are used by Xiao Zhi to exchange for infinite gems when he can''t find infinite gems in the future. The system is now level 4. Six items in the store are refreshed at random every other day, and one of the infinite gemstones will appear, so only the other five refreshed abilities and items are the existence of any two-dimensional world in the universe. Among the infinite gemstones, except that the divine gemstones need 500 million attribute points, the rest are almost priced at about 100 million or 200 million, so Xiaozhi wondered whether they should be used to exchange some things that can simplify their ability first. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Just as Xiao Zhi was thinking about whether he should use attribute points to exchange goods, Kona''s voice made him recover. "Nothing. Just think of something. Keep the crown of the sea first." Xiaozhi wanted to leave the crown of the sea to the Ninja frog, but he suddenly remembered that the spell seal can also make the Ninja frog advance to the divine beast to control the water system law. So Xiaozhi plans not to waste the crown of the sea first and keep it for a rainy day. After Xiaomao leaves, the girls also plan to rest, but Xiaozhi chooses to sleep alone tonight because he wants to consider whether to use attribute points to exchange what he needs from the system store. Manafei also unknowingly becomes Xiaozhi''s magic baby. Although this little guy sticks to Mengmeng all day and even sleeps together, Xiaozhi doesn''t care. Can''t she still afford manafei? "System, can I exchange the skill integration card in the store?" At night, Xiaozhi lies in bed, but consciousness comes to the system space and asks. "Ding ~!" "The fusion card is a product of the system and cannot be redeemed in the store." The answer of the system made Xiaozhi suddenly think that the skill fusion card is not the power or object of other worlds, but the product of the system itself. "Is there any way to integrate my power or show it in another form?" Since it can''t be exchanged, Xiao Zhi thought of other ways. "Ding ~!" "At the cost of 15 million attribute points, the system can optimize the capability according to the requirements of the host." "Hiss ~" Xiao Zhi took a breath. Now he has traveled through a lot of worlds and only saved 30 million attribute points. Moreover, he has not completed any hidden tasks at all in recent years, so that the attribute points have not increased for at least one year. This will cost 15 million attribute points. Rao shixiaozhi has 30 million, so he has to feel distressed. "I want to integrate the five elements of Ninja into myself to produce an effect similar to the devil fruit of nature." Devil fruit, the secret treasure of the pirate king and the devil fruit with the worst ability have a price of more than 100 million. In the cartoon of the pirate king, the devil fruit is divided into three categories: natural department, Superman department and animal department. Each category is also strong, weak and rare. Among them, the natural demon fruit is known as the strongest of the three kinds, because once you eat the natural demon fruit, your body can be elemental and immune to all physical attacks. According to different rules of the world, the mastery of the five elements is also different. In Xiaozhi''s view, the natural demon fruit in the pirate king is flawed. It''s not that you can completely elementalize by eating the fruit of natural demons. Complete elementalization also requires some energy or physical strength. Xiao Zhi has never been to the world of the pirate king, so he can only rely on speculation. Xiao Zhi remembers that the capable person of the devil fruit can realize the awakening after growing to a certain extent, and this awakening is a state of understanding the law, or the realm is more appropriate. Otherwise, people who eat the fruits of natural demons are all those who have mastered the law. Xiaozhi won''t believe that there is such a good thing. "Ding ~!" "The price of deterministic optimization will be one or two times higher than that of directional optimization." "What!" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help crying out and doubled it. It was 30 million or even 60 million attribute points, almost all of Xiao Zhi''s family property. Previously, the directional optimization of the system refers to the optimization of the ability in the direction of Xiaozhi''s hope, which is not an accurate optimization success. For example, Xiaozhi hopes to integrate the five attribute Ninja into himself, while the directional optimization of the system may integrate the Ninja into a magic like ability. And certainty optimization is as like as two peas. He can directly optimize his ability to be exactly the same as that of little intelligence. The former has gambling nature while the latter is more accurate. "Damn it, can''t it be cheaper?" With tens of millions of attribute points, Xiao Zhi said it was difficult to accept. If it was money, Xiao Zhi didn''t have to worry so much. In his capacity, there were countless amounts of money. However, the value of attribute points makes Xiaozhi want to break one attribute point into two uses. "Ding ~!" "System products must be high-quality products, and counter-offer is prohibited." The systematic and indifferent refusal made Xiaozhi have to compromise. Although Ninja is very powerful, it is slightly insufficient compared with elementalization and random manipulation of elements. "Forget it. Anyway, it''s still too wasteful to use the current attribute points to buy infinite gemstones. Moreover, it''s better to consider the current situation before we meet the guy of arzeus in a short time." "System, help me integrate the five elements Ninja into myself." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi still decided to integrate, which will be of great help to his upcoming battle with Zeus. "Ding ~!" "Fusion failed, insufficient attribute points!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1392 "Hey, hey, system, what''s going on? You have to be kidding. I have more than 31 million attribute points." Hearing that the system said that the attribute point was not enough, Xiao Zhi immediately became speechless. "Ding ~!" "The fusion of five elements of Ninja is equivalent to an independent ability, so you need to pay separately." According to the systematic understanding, after the fusion of five elements of Ninja, Xiaozhi is equivalent to eating five demon fruits, and there are no side effects at all. Therefore, 20 million attribute points are required for a complete optimization of attributes. Five is 100 million, and Xiaozhi is still about 60 million. No wonder the system will say that Xiaozhi''s attribute is not enough. "Damn it, don''t laugh. You haven''t given me many tasks for years. 30 million is all I have." Xiao Zhi frowned, which was not enough, but he urgently needed to optimize his ability. Too many abilities have become a burden for him now. It''s better to specialize in several attributes, which can enhance his strength. "By the way, can my ability be recycled?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi thought that when he was in the fire shadow world, he once recycled some artifacts from the fire shadow world to the system. "Ding ~!" "Recyclable." Hearing the answer from the system, Xiao Zhi was delighted. Anyway, he couldn''t use many abilities. He might as well sell them to the system to earn attribute points, and then master new power as soon as possible. "Ninja is useless. Ninja is useless. Just leave the attribute chakra. If the eye of God takes apart the pupil, it should also be able to recycle a lot of useless garbage." Xiaozhi is already thinking about recycling those abilities. Ninjutsu such as shadow separation won''t play any role in Xiaozhi''s next battle, so Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to keep it. (brother Pang, I''m going to simplify Xiaozhi''s abilities, otherwise there are too many people who are always struggling with what to use in battle, and many messy abilities are not necessarily used, so I''ll simply simplify them.) "If the five attribute chakra is integrated, it means that I can''t use any ninja in the future, and there will be no chakra in my body at that time." "It''s completely lost the ability of perception and ninja. If there is no pupil technique, it can be used reluctantly without chakra, but it will be a lot of trouble." Perception and Ninjutsu Xiaozhi must be recycled. Although perception is very important, it is still cost-effective if losing perception can make Xiaozhi''s strength stronger. The problem now is that Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether to recycle the eye of God. The eye of God is a new pupil technique produced by the integration of the three pupil techniques of the fire shadow world, which is also Xiaozhi''s unique power. But without chakra, the use of pupil surgery will also be laborious. At that time, the consumption will be mental power. Without the assistance of chakra, the consumption of mental power will be very exaggerated. "You have to be careful. You''ll have to be careful with that guy of Zeus in a short time. You have to choose carefully." "System, except for the five attribute chakra, the law of space and the law of time, all other abilities are recycled for me." Xiaozhi finally decided to leave some of the most important forces and recycle the rest. Xiaozhi is also cruel. The recovered ability is the top power in the fire shadow world. It must be able to assist, defend and attack. However, after Xiaozhi integrates the five attributes of chakra, it can be elemental, so it''s useless to stay. Among the recovered abilities, the only thing that makes Xiaozhi feel pity is the resurrection ability of regular dreams and reincarnation eyes. But when you think about it carefully, the power that regular dreams can eliminate is directly proportional to the power, and this consumption does not play a great role in front of peers. The second is the resurrection ability of the reincarnation eye. Although it''s a pity, Xiao Zhi hasn''t used it once in decades. Even if he stays, he just sucks dust. In addition, he has integrated the life gem and the immortal gem. Therefore, the resurrection ability of the reincarnation eye is not very important to Xiao Zhi. "Ding ~!" "Recycling success, eye of God, 100 million attribute points, perception, 20 million attribute points, ninja Daquan, 30 million attribute points." The eye of God is already a new pupil technique. The eye of God, which integrates the three pupil techniques of fire and shadow, has a price of 100 million attribute points, which is not uncommon, while Xiaozhi''s perception ability has a range of perception of 3000 meters. This perception bug has 20 million, which is worthy of the name. As for ninja, it is understandable that there are some secret arts, such as powerful forbidden arts such as dirt reincarnation. With the recovery of the system, Xiao Zhi only feels that in a moment, his internal strength seems to be drained. He hasn''t felt this weak feeling for a long time. It can be said that now is the best time for palucci and tialuka to kill Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, they never dreamed that Xiaozhi would have the power of such bugs in the system. "In this way, with more than 30 million saved before, I have 180 million attribute points." Looking at the rapidly growing attribute points, Xiao Zhi showed a smile. "System, help me integrate five attribute chakra." "Ding ~!" "After deducting 100 million attribute points, the fusion starts at 10% ¡¤ 30% ¡¤ 50% ¡¤ 70% ¡¤ 90% ¡¤ 100%." "Ding ~!" "Integration succeeded." With the prompt sound of the system, I saw that Xiaozhi''s body suddenly turned into fire, then water, thunder, then wind, and finally soil. Xiaozhi, which fully integrates the five attributes of chakra, is equivalent to eating five demon fruits without side effects. "System, call up my property panel." Fortunately, it''s a big night, and no one is aware of Xiaozhi''s difference now, otherwise he will be startled. Chapter 1393 "Ding ~!" Name: Yu Muye Zhi (Qin Feng) Level: false god Attribute points: 81.9 million Space Law: 90 Time rule: 50 Law of fire: 99 Law of wind: 99 Law of thunder: 99 Law of earth: 99 Law of water: 99 Looking at his property panel, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing. If she wasn''t afraid of waking up the women in other rooms, Xiaozhi really couldn''t help laughing. Now he only feels that he is an element, as if he is a five element element element. Any part of his body can become fire, wind, thunder, earth and water according to his own thoughts. "System, I want to exchange the specified ability. Can I do it?" Xiao Zhi''s strength has been several times stronger than before, but he still values the same ability and wants to get a hand. Before Xiaozhi, even if he entered the six channel mode and reincarnation eye mode, all he can use is the ability of elemental condensation, so now Xiaozhi is not weaker, but stronger. "Ding ~!" "Optional exchange, attribute points will double." "Help me change my domineering color." Overlord color domineering, the most rare existence of the three color domineering in the pirate king world. Only one person can awaken the top domineering among millions or even tens of millions of people. Only those who have imperial qualification can have the capital to awaken this domineering spirit, that is, the so-called heavenly choice. The domineering color and domineering spirit can not be acquired or inherited from the previous generation to the next generation. It can only be determined by life style. "Ding ~!" "If the exchange is successful, deduct one million exchange points." "What?" "Why is it so cheap?" After the successful exchange, Xiaozhi''s eyes almost stared out. One million attribute points. If Xiaozhi started, it would be an astronomical number. But for Xiaozhi now, one million attribute points is really a little sorry for the ability of overlord. And the selected exchange is to double, which means that it is domineering. In the system, there is only the price of 500000 exchange points. "Ding ~!" "Overlord color domineering, the original price of 10 million exchange points, the host itself has imperial qualification, and the systematic exchange only guides the potential of the host, not completely exchange, so it belongs to discount products." The systematic answer made Xiaozhi happy and shouted that he had good luck. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently saved nearly 10 million attribute points. Think about it carefully. Although the overlord looks powerful, he can''t kill people. He can only stun some people under his strength and has a very good practical ability in group warfare. "System, help me recycle the six styles." Xiaozhi now has only six styles: shaving, yuebu and Lanjiao. These abilities are of no use to him now. "Ding ~!" "Successful recovery, shaving, 10 million attribute points, Lanjiao, 10 million attribute points, monthly step, 10 million attribute points." After deducting the previous overlord attribute points, Xiaozhi now has a total of 100.9 million attribute points. "That''s enough for now. Don''t let me down too much, creator Zeus." Now Xiaozhi has absolute confidence that he can win the battle with Zeus. Because arzeus also faced the same problems as Xiaozhi. Almost like Xiaozhi, arzeus also lived in a variety of laws. It seemed very strong, but in fact, it was not refined and too messy. There is no system for the existence of Zeus, so he can only go all the way to the end, but Xiaozhi has a chance to recover. This is the biggest difference between them. The next day, Xiao Zhi pulled off the reward order. After all, Kona and Mengmeng were safe, and quichis was killed by himself. There was no need to keep the reward order. "Damn it, Xiao Zhi, you''ve ruined me this time." At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Xiao Mao came to Xiao Zhi''s home with a bitter melon face. He looked at Xiao Zhi bitterly, which made his scalp numb. "What are you doing? I''m not gay." Xiao Zhi hurried away from Xiao Mao. It''s really that Xiao Mao''s eyes are so easy to associate with the word "Jiqing". "Bah, my young master also likes women. You''ve hurt me this time, don''t you know?" Aware of Xiaozhi''s strange eyes, Xiaomao quickly explained, and then threw the document in his hand to Xiaozhi. "Marriage?" After catching the document, Xiaozhi took it out and found that it was actually about Xiaomao''s marriage. Xiaozhi now has many wives, but Xiaomao doesn''t have one. Although Dr. Tomi doesn''t say it, he is also very anxious. Xiaozhi now has his own power, so he is destined not to inherit the Tomi family and Yulong family. Therefore, the next successor of the big wood family is undoubtedly Xiao Mao. Seeing that Xiao Zhi has even a daughter, Dr. big wood also wondered whether it was time to find a wife for Xiao Mao. Unfortunately, after careful selection, Dr. Tomi found that there seemed to be no qualified one. The main palace represented Xiaomao''s face, so we must know the general. This is also one of the reasons why we pay attention to being a good match, otherwise it will be easy to have contradictions. Unfortunately, although there are qualified ones in the eight families, they are not too ideal. Xiao Mao''s parents are also very active in this matter. With Xiao Zhi as the backstage in Kanto, the development of the big wood family is very smooth. In addition, after Chengdu was destroyed by Xiaozhi, half of them were included in the scope of Kanto. The terrain became larger and the resources for development were very sufficient. There was no need for the eight families to rob each other. This time, the Ka family in the Carlos area planned to marry the big wood family and took an eye on Xiao Mao. The big elder of the Ka family and kabon were close brothers, so they were worthy of Xiao Mao in identity. Dr. big wood thought he had something to do with it, so he took Kalian''s photo materials to Xiao Mao. Chapter 1394 When Xiaomao learned that he was going to marry the second miss of the card family in Carlos area, he was stunned. After learning the reason, Xiaomao angrily came to Xiaozhi''s house, and then those things just happened. "It''s not very good. You''re not young anymore. I even have my daughter. It''s my grandfather''s turn to deal with you." After reading the information, Xiaozhi gloated and said that when marriage happened to him, Xiaozhi also looked reluctant. Fortunately, since the incident of the Kami family, Xiaozhi''s grandfather and grandfather no longer find him any marriage partners. After all, he has enough wives and now even daughters. Moreover, he and kamizlei are still in a very awkward relationship. At present, kamizlei is unwilling to be with Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi is also unwilling to marry kamizlei, which makes both families a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the Kami family is now reviving its brilliance, so the relationship between kamizlei and Xiaozhi will wait for time to solve it slowly. "What''s good? I haven''t seen her, and I haven''t considered getting married now." To sum up, Xiao Mao is only 18 years old at present. He is as old as Xiao Zhi. It is a good youth. Naturally, he is unwilling to obey. "What are you afraid of? She won''t eat you. According to the information, this girl should be good. She feels very gentle. Isn''t it just suitable for you?" "I''m not saying she''s ugly. The problem is that I really don''t want to get married now. Grandpa always urges me, so I have to hide from you." Think about it, who wants to get married at the age of 18, that is, Xiaozhi, a transgressor, will think of getting married when he is old. According to the normal 18-year-old teenagers, what they like is all kinds of exciting things, and these stimuli absolutely do not include the word marriage. Ordinary families also say that guys with backgrounds like Xiao Mao are absolutely unwilling to get married at the age of 18, not to mention women they have never seen before. "Carline, isn''t this carlunay''s cousin? I''ve seen her. She has a good character." At this time, helona and other women also came to the living room and saw the information Xiaozhi put on the table. "Kalunay''s cousin?" "It seems that the Ka family is really making a lot of money. They want to monopolize the channel of mega evolution stone in Carlos." The intention of the card family is obvious, that is, they hope to reach a cooperative relationship with themselves through their marriage with Xiao Mao. Let the Ka family become the only source of mega evolution stone in Carlos. After all, Xiaozhi has the power to supplement the energy of mega evolution stone. "I think Grandpa will agree. That''s what I mean. Carlos area is the only place where I don''t have power. If there is a card family, it will be of great help to things in the future." "Of course, the most important thing is that the pajia are obviously Athena''s enemies, so I can''t cooperate with them at all. Unlike other regions, the strength of Carlos is obviously the strongest region in the Western Hemisphere." "Or second only to Kanto." This is not a little wisdom nonsense. Carlos region has developed with mega evolution stone, and its strength is absolutely very strong. Although Mega evolution stone has become rare, most trainers in Carlos region still have it, otherwise it would have been swallowed up by other regions. "I think you''d better accept it. Resistance is meaningless." Looking at Xiaomao with a bitter gourd like face, Xiaozhi persuaded him that it''s not a bad thing anyway. "It''s easy for you to say." Although Xiao Mao wants to resist, he also knows that resistance is futile. At most, he just postpones the result and will eventually go into the pit. After staying at home for two or three days, Xiaozhi plans to continue the journey in Carlos area. The difference is that Nazi didn''t follow this time. She said she was tired of Carlos area, so Xiaozhi brought Serena and Xiaoxue back to Carlos. Guxiang Town is a town on the only way to Saluo City, where the next Daoguan is located. It is said to be a town, but it can also be called a city. The size of this town is no smaller than that of the city. But in order to keep the flavor of the town, it did not change its name. It is still Guxiang Town rather than Guxiang city. "Look, Xiaozhi, there''s a magic baby fight, and it''s miss kalunay." Walking on the street of Guxiang Town, Serena suddenly saw the battle information on the street bulletin board. "Is it kalunay''s open game?" After reading the content on the bulletin board, Xiao Zhi said to himself that the so-called open game is a game in which some privileged trainers deliberately challenge kalunay. This privilege can be the champion of Carlos League, the king of four days, or the privilege obtained because of something. No matter what privilege they get for, these challengers have only one purpose, that is, to pull kalunai down from the altar and become the new strongest champion. As for the champion of Tianqi, there is only one of Xiaoqi''s Champions who can reach Tianqi''s level Four. Even if Mega evolves, it''s just a quasi champion level. It''s not the same level as the champion Kalu at all. Apart from Mega evolution, Kalu''s own strength is far better than paqila. Not to mention that once Mega evolves, the sanedo of kalunay has the strength of a divine beast, which paqila can''t fight at all. "There''s a conspiracy in it." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. He smelled the smell of conspiracy in the battle. "Xiaoxue, go get three front row tickets. Let''s have a look." Xiaozhi turns back and says to Xiaoxue that it''s too easy to get three front row tickets in his capacity. "I see." Xiaoxue nodded, and then walked to the ticket office written on the bulletin board. "Pa''s house". Chapter 1395 In the open-air battlefield of Guxiang Town, millions of spectators have been sitting in the audience waiting for the only game. There is a battlefield that can accommodate millions of people. Guxiang Town is worthy of being a municipal town. Kalunay''s fame should not be underestimated. The news of the battle is first-class. Countless trainers from other cities and towns have arrived here. From the front row of the battlefield, Xiaozhi and his party are also waiting for today''s only game. "I''m so excited. I can see Miss kalunay''s game." Unlike Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue, Serena is very excited. The champion is out of reach in her eyes. Xiao Zhi is wearing a cap with a duck''s tongue, and everyone''s eyes are now on the battlefield, so no one notices Xiao Zhi''s existence, and Xiao Xue is the first time to Carlos, so she is not worried about being recognized. As for Serena, not to mention, not long after she just started traveling, no one will notice her existence at all. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s open horse race is about to begin. The Challenger this time is very strong. She is miss paqila, one of the four kings of Carlos." "And miss kalunay doesn''t need me to introduce more. I believe no one here doesn''t know. Yes, she is the pride of our Carlos region." "Now let''s invite the players from both sides to enter." Before long, the host took the microphone and began to explain the lack of nutrition. As the players entered, paqila and Kalu came out of the player channels on the left and right sides respectively. Kalunay is worthy of being the champion of Carlos area. With the appearance of kalunay, cheers broke out when the audience sat down. Even Serena, sitting next to Xiao Zhi, was also a fan, shouting "come on". As the king of Carlos, paqila naturally has considerable popularity. Although paqila''s appearance is not as good as kalunay, it still has its own unique temperament and attracts the attention of many men. In addition, paqila''s clothes show her figure, which makes some men can''t help but turn into wolves to cheer for her. "This is." Suddenly, Xiaozhi found something wrong with kalunay''s face. Although it was a smile, it could be seen that kalunay seemed to be worried about something. "I see. No wonder that woman paqira chose to challenge kalunay at this time." Although Xiaozhi lost the eye of God, his insight is still several times that of ordinary people. Xiaozhi soon noticed that the mega evolution key hanging around kalunay''s neck is now dim, and obviously has lost the ability to open the mega evolution stone. Mega evolution stone and mega evolution key are complementary. Both of them need to supplement energy. At the beginning, Xiaozhi supplemented kalunay with mega evolution stone, but ignored the mega evolution key. Paqila must have used some means to make kalunay have to use Mega evolution, resulting in little power left for kalunay''s mega evolution key. What''s more surprising for Xiaozhi is that paqila is now a quasi champion. If Mega evolution stone is added, it''s really hard to say the outcome. Paqila has reached the peak of the heavenly king for a long time. This breakthrough can be said to be unexpected, but it can be said to be expected. Originally, Pafu thought that he could use the previous reward order to find Kona and Mengmeng, and then reconcile with Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi solved the problem himself. In order to keep the PA family, Pafu had to find another way. Just at this time, paqila broke through and reached the quasi champion, so a conspiracy against kalunay was launched. Pafu used the power of the flash team to constantly block kalunay, so that kalunay asked saneido to evolve Mega several times. When the power of mega evolution key was exhausted, Pafu asked paqila to challenge kalunay. Kalunay, the champion, and paqila, who can evolve with mega, can be said to have the same strength. The victory or defeat is only five or five points. Mega evolution is not only a step up, but also a change in attributes. Kalu didn''t want to use another set of mega evolution stones, but it can''t be followed. Each set of mega evolution stones is unique, even if they have the same attribute. Mega evolution stone will make the magic baby more powerful and stable with the increase of use times. The strength needed for Mega evolution is the fetter between trainers and Magic Baby, and the power of attributes is behind the fetter. This set of mega evolution stones on kalunay and chanedo carries their fetters for several years. Although it''s not impossible to change one, it also takes time to get used to it. It''s not that Kalu hasn''t changed the mega evolution stone, but each replacement takes time to get familiar with it. Although the successful Mega evolved for the first time, it can only last for less than a minute. "Sure enough, this woman is really not simple." Looking at paqila''s winning face, Xiao Zhi said to himself with some disdain. If Kalu loses this game, the pajia will get a great effort to surpass the cajia in one fell swoop. The position of champion represents more than status. It is the symbol of a region. It can be said that the champion of a region is equivalent to the leader of all trainers in a region. "The rules of the game are one-on-one. If Miss Pachira defeats miss kalunay, she will become the strongest trainer in Carlos region." The four day king can challenge the champion two or three times a year. So this challenge, kalunay doesn''t even have the right to refuse. Of course, paqila''s grandfather doesn''t ask paqila to be the champion for long. After all, there is water, but we can only use this method to suppress the card family temporarily. Before Kalu gets used to the new mega evolution stone again, we should try our best to suppress the card family. Chapter 1396 "Now please take out your magic baby." After paqila and kalunay were in place, the referee came to the middle stage outside the field and said. "Come out, shanedo." Kalu is needless to say that the strongest ace saneido is not a secret at all. It is well-known. "Hum, I''ll win this time. Come on, Geng GUI." Paqila uses Geng ghost. From here, it is not difficult to see how jealous paqila is of kalunay. Saneido is the magic baby of super power system plus goblin system, while Geng ghost is the magic baby of ghost system plus poison system. Geng ghost''s ghost system skills are very effective for saneido of super power system, but relatively, saneido also has a suppression effect on Geng ghost''s poison system. "Geng GUI, mega evolution." At the beginning of the competition, paqila let Geng ghost evolve Mega. No wonder, paqila''s Geng ghost is still a quasi champion and can''t compete with kalunay''s sanedo at all. "Just." With paqila''s order, a lot of purple black gas suddenly appeared on Geng ghost, which rubbed and wrapped Geng ghost. After the purple gas dispersed, Geng ghost''s appearance also changed. After Mega''s evolution, Geng GUI''s lower body disappeared and his body became larger than before. There were barbs behind him. The lower part of his body was purplish red. The position of his forehead was like a gold coin. From a distance, it was a bit like the third eye. "Yes, at the beginning of the competition, miss paqira''s Geng ghost has undergone hyperevolution. I don''t know whether Miss kalunay will also let sanedo undergo hyperevolution." The referee''s words made Kalu cry and laugh. If possible, of course, she will let saneido carry out hyperevolution, but for now, this idea simply doesn''t work. The power of her evolution key is not enough to make saneido carry out hyperevolution. "Geng, use the shadow first." The fist, which had always been like a shadow, was instantly sent out from Geng ghost and attacked saneido at a very fast speed. "Sanedo, shadow separation." Three or four shadow parts appeared around saneido. The shadow fist attacked by Geng ghost obviously only hit saneido''s shadow part and did not hit the entity. "Mental field." Although it is impossible to carry out hyperevolution, kalunai will not be so easy to admit defeat. Even without hyperevolution, her strength is still champion. "Shanai ~" saw that shanedo''s eyes were blooming with blue light, and the place with a radius of ten meters was immediately crushed by mental force, and paqila''s Geng ghost was unfortunately in this range. "Just." The gravity of the mental force field instantly suppresses the ghost and makes it unable to move. "Geng ghost, stealth." Unable to move, Geng ghost suddenly disappeared. In an instant, saneido could not feel the existence of Geng ghost, and the mental field was relieved. "Continuous shadow ball." Five or six black shadow balls came from all directions, and Geng GUI showed his original shape at the moment when he was using the shadow ball. "Sanedo, move instantly, and then attack with the moon." Five or six shadow balls completely surround saneido. If there is no instantaneous movement, saneido can''t escape at all. "Shanai ~" in an instant, shanaiduo disappeared in place, and the shadow balls from all directions collided, causing an explosion and setting off a burst of smoke and dust. "Shanai!" Saneido, who disappeared in place, suddenly appeared behind Geng ghost, and his whole body radiated silver light. Although it is day now, the moon still exists, but it is hidden because of the emergence of sunlight. The silvery white energy wave was emitted in an instant, and saneido deliberately blinked behind the Geng ghost. The distance between the two was not very far, so the moon attack easily hit the Geng ghost on the back. "Just." Moon attack is a super skill that can be compared with destroying the light of death. Geng ghost was hit hard immediately. "Hum, ghost, curse of the night." Geng ghost was hit, which didn''t seem to shake paqila''s confidence, or that''s what she wanted. "Just." The Geng ghost who was hit turned around and the curse of the night was cast in an instant. He saw the eyes of Geng ghost, blooming with red light, enveloping shanedo. "Shanai!" In an instant, saneido felt that his body suddenly received heavy damage. The curse of the night shared the injury of Geng ghost to saneido, that is, saneido is now the same as Geng ghost and has been hurt at the same level. "Sure enough, the ghost system is too difficult. If only it could be super evolved." Seeing shanedo''s painful expression, kalunay couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. No wonder this game is very important to her. Although Dr. Oki has agreed to the marriage of the two families, they have not yet passed the news to the Ka family, so now the Ka family does not know what Dr. Oki has agreed to. Once lost, the Ka family will be madly suppressed by the PA family, which is not what Kalu wants to see, because she knows that the purpose of the PA family is to rob the Ka family''s mega evolution stone mine. "Geng ghost, take advantage of the victory to pursue and use strange light." Saneido was badly hurt. Before he could react, Geng ghost attacked again, and the colorful light hit in an instant. "Bang!" "Shanai ~" saneido, who did not respond, was directly hit by strange light and flew backwards. Hyperevolution not only strengthened the strength of Geng ghost, but also enhanced the power of physical strength and skills with ghost. "The situation is a little bad. Miss kalunay seems to be losing." Xiaoxue, beside Xiaozhi, said after seeing the current situation. "Yes, kalunay''s mega evolution key has no energy, which is not enough to make sanedo super evolve." After hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi nodded and responded. Serena around Xiaozhi looks worried. It can be seen that she is also worried about kalunay. No wonder, Serena is from Carlos after all, and kalunay is the champion of Carlos. After several years of re-election, she can be said to be the oldest champion in Carlos. Chapter 1397 Fame is no joke, and kalunay is still a superstar. Almost every film she plays has been highly praised. Compared with the champions in other regions, kalunay''s appearance rate is much higher. "There''s no way. For the sake of the marriage between the two families, I''ll help you." As saneido was hit hard, Geng ghost''s attack became more and more fierce. People with a clear eye knew that saneido was in trouble. "It''s amazing that miss paqira''s Geng ghost has suppressed miss kalunay''s shanedo with super strength." Saneido''s dilemma is also unexpected to many viewers. After all, saneido has crushed his opponents with absolute strength in the past. It is rare to fall into such a bitter battle as now. The most serious one is the one against Xiaozhi in the regional competition. "I''m not used to it without the eye of God. It seems that I can only establish spiritual communication." Xiaozhi wanted to use the eye of God to pull kalunai into the illusion, but when he was ready to use it, he found that he had no eye of God. In desperation, Xiao Zhi can only mobilize his spiritual power, forcibly connect kalunay''s spiritual power and establish spiritual communication. Kalunay, who was trying to solve his dilemma, suddenly felt his head shake, and then came a familiar and strange voice. "Kalunay, it looks like you''re in a hard fight." It''s Xiao Zhi''s voice. Kalu will never forget the voice that makes her feel in a dilemma. "Xiao Zhi?" Kalu couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi''s voice appeared in his ears. Subconsciously, she said, and looked at her left and right sides. "What!" Paqila on the opposite side heard kalunay shout out the word "Xiao Zhi", subconsciously came and looked back, as if she was preparing for something. "Hmm? That woman knows I exist." Paqila''s reaction attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. Kalunay''s voice just now was not deliberately hidden, so Xiaozhi believed that paqila must have heard it, so she would be on guard. "Don''t look for it. I''m in the audience. You don''t have to speak. Just meditate in your heart. This is spiritual communication." Although it''s strange why Paqi La pays attention to herself, it''s obviously not a problem that should be concerned now. Anyway, because of Athena''s relationship, he will face Paqi''s family sooner or later. "Why did you appear in Guxiang Town?" Xiao Zhi''s voice made kalunai suddenly feel a sense of security. Her previous irritability and uneasiness disappeared in an instant. "Never mind this. It seems that you should have been calculated by the people of the PA family. Later, I will forcibly connect your spiritual power with saneido and let it hyperevolve. Because it is the first relationship, the hyperevolution time can only last for about three minutes." "You just now are not the kalunai I I know." With that, without waiting for kalunay''s response, Xiaozhi mobilized the huge spiritual power like the sea and forcibly connected kalunay''s spiritual power with sanedo. At this time, saneido, who was constantly suppressed by Geng ghost in the field, also felt the strange changes from the spiritual power. This change is very familiar. "I won''t let you down, shanedo, mega evolution." Feeling the familiar wave of spiritual power, kalunay regained the Queen''s momentum again, and her slender arm waved violently. In an instant, kalunay and chanedo''s bodies burst out silver light at the same time. The dazzling light forced Geng ghost to retreat temporarily. A few seconds later, the light on kalunay and saneido gradually disappeared. When the dazzling light disappeared, the audience in the audience immediately screamed at the moment of seeing kalunay and saneido. Because different changes have taken place in the appearance of the two, the first is shanedo, which is still the same as that after super evolution. The long dress like a dress, with elegant temperament in strength, shows the Queen''s demeanor. At this time, kalunai''s body also changed. I don''t know when the pure white clothes changed. The white showed a light green princess skirt, white silk socks and high heels. The dark gray hair originally coiled up has also turned into grass green long hair at the moment. At the moment, kalunay is like turning into an anthropomorphic version of saneido. "Buzz!" Just when everyone was shocked by kalunay''s changed appearance, a mental field suddenly appeared around kalunay, and kalunay slowly floated in the air like saneido. "It''s impossible. How could there be such a thing." Seeing the changes of kalunay and chanedo, the first thing I can''t believe is her opponent paqira. At this time, the original full confidence has become worthless. Just in terms of momentum, she has fallen into the disadvantage, and at the moment, kalunay has experienced a very wonderful state. She feels like she is saneido, and saneido seems to have become her. It seems that one person and one pet are the same person. Xiao Zhi is surprised. This mega evolution is the same as that of him and Pikachu before. Just to reach the point of ability sharing, the fetters must be very strong, enough to see how stable the friendship between kalunay and her sanedo is. "It''s not easy to achieve homology sharing for the first time." The so-called homology sharing, when there is no Mega evolution stone, as long as the friendship between the two sides is strong enough, mega evolution can also be carried out. This mega evolution will instantly share the trainer''s physical and mental strength with magic baby. This is the first state. Similarly, when Magic Baby fully believes in the trainer, it can also share its own strength with the trainer. At the beginning, when Xiaozhi let Pikachu evolve, he only shared it unilaterally. After all, Pikachu''s ability is of little use to Xiaozhi, so this is the first time Xiaozhi saw the state of homology and sharing after Mega''s evolution. Chapter 1398 "It''s amazing that miss kalunay didn''t open the key to mega evolution when she used Mega evolution just now. At present, only Mr. Yuki, the champion of Kanto, can do this." The person who can be invited to be the champion commentator must not be a small role. The commentator must have sufficient knowledge. Even Mega evolution can know the fetter of evolution. This commentator is not simple. As soon as the commentator''s voice fell, the cheers in the audience suddenly rang out, which made Xiaozhi''s ears ache. It seems that it is easy to fetter evolution without Mega evolution stone, but if you can do this, you must spoil the friendship you see enough. So for now, mega evolution stone is still the mainstream of super evolution. After the super evolution of saneido, the strength immediately promoted to the divine beast level, and Geng ghost disappeared in an instant. "Shanedo, gravity field." After hyperevolution, the physical and mental strength of saneido recovered more than half in an instant. The gravity field shrouded the site in an instant, and the ghost was suppressed and unable to move in an instant. "Damn, how could this happen? Why can she evolve Mega?" Paqila doesn''t know the fetter evolution put forward by Xiao Zhi in the regional competition, so it''s difficult for her to understand why saneido of kalunay can still superevolve. What surprised her even more was that Kalu was in her current state. It was obvious that she was a person with super powers, and she knew that super powers were related to shanedo from her dress. If things were really the same as she imagined, then the PA family would be big. "Pa!" "It''s over, moon attack." Kalu proudly snapped his fingers. In an instant, saneido''s whole body burst into a silver light, turned into an energy wave and hit Geng ghost in an instant. "Just!" Monster level skills can''t be resisted by Geng ghost. The moon attack penetrates Geng ghost at the moment of hitting it. "Boom." The explosion sounded, splashing bursts of smoke and dust, and all the audience''s eyes hit the center of the explosion. After the smoke and dust dispersed, Geng ghost has recovered from the hyperevolutionary state to the normal form. With his eyes in circles, the victory and defeat is already obvious. "Geng GUI lost his fighting ability and saneido won, so the winner is miss kalunay, the champion." After the referee decided that Geng GUI lost his fighting ability, he immediately held up the flag and announced the result. "It''s wonderful. It''s miss kalunay." "That is to say, the champion is the champion." "Miss kalunay thought I would lose." "The mega evolution just now is so powerful." "Yes, I didn''t use the mega evolution stone at all." After the results came out, the cheers in the audience were still constant, but this result was recognized by most people present. After all, paqila was only king level, and even after the breakthrough, it was only a quasi champion. Therefore, even if Kalou loses the game this time, paqila''s position will not be stable and will easily loosen. At that time, I''m afraid that the champion will be pulled down by others before he can sit firmly for a few days. "Damn it, kalunay, remember it for me." When the plan failed, paqila''s anger needless to say, wanted to rush up and fight kalunay for several rounds in person, but in front of so many audiences, the surface work still needs to be done well. "Grandpa said that the Ka family has planned to marry the Damu family. In that case, we can only find a way to destroy the marriage between the two families. We must not let the Ka family have a relationship with the kid." The IMP in paqila''s mouth is naturally Xiaozhi who makes her feel afraid. Only after understanding it personally, paqila understands the real power behind Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi alone can easily destroy a big family with great strength for hundreds of years. It''s not a level of confrontation at all, but paqila doesn''t worry too much. After all, if there is no excuse, she believes Xiaozhi won''t do it easily, which will be a great blow to a champion''s reputation. Different from the championship competition in other regions, it is good for most trainers to find a complete set of evolution stones and keys in Carlos due to the precious megaevolution stones. Therefore, in order to balance, in the championship competition in Carlos area, it is a one-on-one competition. Otherwise, a trainer will know the result with three or four sets of mega evolution stones without playing. "Miss, the master wants you to go home at once." After the game, a bodyguard in a black suit next to paqila came up and said. "I know. Send someone to follow kalunay. Remember to be careful not to let her find out. Especially pay attention to the people who come into contact with kalunay and write down their appearance and inform me." Paqila nodded. She knew that it was not suitable to fight with the Ka family at present. If she won the game this time, she might have a chance. Even if the low temperature of the champion was unstable, at least she could mobilize some privileges that only the champion could use under the energy of the paqila family. On the other hand, after karunay''s saneido dissolved Mega evolution, karunay''s own state also recovered and became an ordinary woman again. Just when she wanted to make saneido evolve again with her own strength, she found that saneido didn''t respond at all. It''s no wonder that the reason why she was able to make saneido evolve this time is that Xiaozhi forcibly connected their spiritual power together. I believe that with this opportunity, when kalunay regains today''s feeling, the success rate of fettering evolution will also be greatly increased. "Madam, let''s go back quickly. I''m afraid the people of the PA family will make trouble on the way, and the master will be very happy if he knows that you can fetter evolution." Kalunay''s secretary is Meibo, a housekeeper like person who kalunay has been with since her debut. Chapter 1399 "I can''t fetter evolution now. Just now I was able to do it with the help of someone. Help me invite the teenager sitting in the front audience. Remember to be respectful. He is the most important partner of our card family. Don''t offend him." Just now, when Kalu was fettering evolution, he obtained the super ability of shanedo, so he easily found Xiaozhi''s position. After all, Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately hide it. "What! It should be Mr. Yumu." As kalunay''s secretary and housekeeper, Meibo naturally knows how important Xiaozhi''s existence is to their Ka family. Even if kalunay doesn''t say it, she doesn''t dare to offend Xiaozhi. Before long, Meibo took Xiaozhi, Serena and Xiaoxue to the special lounge of kalunay. Along the way, Serena was obviously very excited. Although Serena likes Xiaozhi in her heart, this kind of love is mixed with secret love. For kalunay, who is also a woman, Serena completely worships her. "Long time no see, Xiao Zhi. I really want to thank you this time, or I''ll be in trouble." Seeing Xiaozhi, kalunay smiled and said. "You''re lucky. I happened to meet you. Otherwise, I really have to consider whether I should cooperate with your card family." Xiaozhi responded with a smile, and then sat opposite kalunay. Serena looked at kalunay with stars in her eyes and wanted to put her face on it. "Wake up and don''t embarrass me." Seeing Serena''s infatuation, Xiaozhi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. "This is Carlos, the regional champion." Serena was very excited to hear what Xiaozhi said. If Xiaozhi is not included, Kalu Is Serena''s No. 1 idol. "So what? I''m tired of watching the champion. I''m also a champion." Xiaozhi shrugged his shoulders, a speechless expression, while Xiaoxue covered her mouth and smiled. "Thank you for liking me so much. This is my VIP card for all my open games and movies. You can watch my games and movies at any time with it." Kalunay took out a VIP card from her wallet and handed it to Serena. "Wow, really, thank you, miss kalunay." Serena took the VIP card in kalunay''s hand with an excited face, as if she had got some treasure. Xiaozhi was speechless for a while. "By the way, listen to what you just said, it seems that you have decided to cooperate with our card family?" After satisfying Serena''s fans, kalunay cut to the point and asked Xiaozhi. "You all reach out to Xiao Mao, and my grandfather is also very satisfied with his future granddaughter-in-law. It seems that there is no reason for me to refuse." Carlos region is the last region in the Western Hemisphere and the only place where Xiaozhi has no power. The advantages of cooperation with the card family outweigh the disadvantages. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, conquering here is inseparable from the power of the card family. Sometimes strength alone is not enough. Although military conquest is also a means, it will cause the dissatisfaction of many people after all. Even under the suppression of force, this dissatisfaction will not go too far, but there will still be a potential threat after all. Xiaozhi doesn''t want this to happen. "There''s no way. The elders of the family have to think about it. This is the only way to lead you." Kalu is also helpless. When you think about it carefully, it seems that the Kalu family really doesn''t have any capital to go online with Xiaozhi. "Here you are." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a bead with golden light appeared in his hand and flew to kalunay. "What is this?" Although kalunai knew that Xiaozhi had super powers, she didn''t know what the beads in front of her eyes were for. "This is a five element bead produced by the combination of five elements. The power inside can be used to supplement the power missing in Mega''s evolutionary stone." Xiaozhi originally added the power of mega evolution stone is chakra. However, chakra has been sold to the system by Xiaozhi, but this does not mean that Xiaozhi has lost the power to supplement Mega evolution stone. The combination of five elements can produce various attributes, which can completely make up for the lack of power of mega evolution stone. "The five line beads in your hand can perfectly supplement 10 million sets of mega evolution stones. I think this should be enough for your card family." Five element beads can be made by Xiao Zhi easily. After all, he is now equal to the law of five element elements. "Ten million sets!" "Aren''t you worried that I''ll go back on my word after I take something?" At the moment of receiving the five element beads, kalunay suddenly found that the lost Mega evolution key hanging around her neck was suddenly full of power. "Hum, don''t say such stupid words, but there will be misunderstandings." Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that the card family will repent. Since she chooses to marry Xiaomao, it means that the card family can''t bear Xiaozhi''s anger. "Smart men are boring." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kalu said helplessly that the card family does not have the power to resist. "Now that it''s all like this, I''ll let Grandpa talk to your grandpa about the marriage. I''ll take the things first. However, how can I feel that you seem to have changed a little." Carlunay''s words surprised Xiaozhi. He did have some changes. Although these changes were not the appearance, carlunay was the first to find this. Even helona didn''t notice Xiaozhi''s changes. "Yes, I lost some abilities, but at the same time, I also mastered stronger power." After losing chakra, Xiao Zhi now uses the five elements, and the power to consume is physical and mental power. "Really? What a terrible little man. See you next time." Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, kalunay''s pupils narrowed, and then left with a charming smile with five elements of beads. Chapter 1400 "Is it stronger than before? It seems that there is still a long way to catch up with you." Kalunay, who followed Meibo away, thought to himself. In a forest not far from Sura City, Xiao Zhi and his party are repairing nearby. It''s evening now. Even if they arrive at Sura City, it''s midnight, so the three are going to camp here. Because there is no chakra, Mudun can''t use it. Fortunately, Xiaozhi bought a tent for camping when he was in Guxiang Town. "Xiao Zhi, why not use your wooden dun." Serena looked at the tent with some helplessness. Speaking of it, Serena was sleeping in the field for the first time. Before, because of the wooden Dun of Xiaozhi, even sleeping in the field was no different from sleeping at home. "Didn''t I say that I have lost Mu Dun, and even other abilities have been lost." Xiaozhi can''t help it. Since he wants to simplify his ability, he naturally needs to recycle some useless power. Mu Dun''s role is not big now, and it can only play a role in life, so Xiao Zhi didn''t leave Mu dun. Moreover, chakra has been recycled, and Ninja will not play any role if it stays. "Do you want to call some bodyguards? If you let others know that you have lost your strength, it may be aimed at you." Xiaoxue is worried about Xiaozhi''s safety. After all, ordinary people hate Xiaozhi. There are forces dissatisfied with Xiaozhi in almost every region, but they dare not resist because they are afraid of Xiaozhi''s power. If they know that Xiaozhi has lost its power, they will definitely turn back. "No, although I lost some abilities, I also mastered more powerful forces." With that, Xiaoxue and Serena saw that Xiaozhi''s whole body lit up a flame, as if standing in the flame. Not far away from Xiaozhi, elves with eavesdropping devices in their ears are constantly approaching Xiaozhi, but they won''t get too close. "That''s great." Serena and Sheraton exclaimed when they saw Xiaozhi''s whole body becoming elemental with fire. "Thousands of meters away, several people in black suits are using the eavesdropping device on the magic baby who is close to Xiaozhi and his party to monitor Xiaozhi''s every move. "Did you hear that? This kid seems to have lost his super powers." Because the distance is too far, the voice eavesdropped from Xiaozhi is a little intermittent, so these people don''t know what happened after Xiaozhi''s elementalization. "It seems that the previous thing should have made the kid''s super power problem." The kidnapping not long ago was known to almost all forces in all regions, and when they heard that Xiaozhi had lost his super power, these people immediately thought it was caused by the kidnapping. "Inform the eldest lady quickly." The captain of the bodyguard immediately said to his men that if the news is true, he would be a great achievement. "What, that kid has lost his superpower?" Paqila, who was far away at home, heard the news from her subordinates. Her first reaction was not to believe it, but she didn''t think her subordinates would deceive herself. "Is the news true?" "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the news was stolen from the people around the kid, and we also observed that the three kids camped in tents and didn''t use super powers." Xiao Zhi used to spend the night in the wild during his trip, but this time he used a tent, which made these guys misunderstand. "Good, well done. Keep watching." After confirming that the news was true, paqila''s eyes flashed a strange light. As long as Xiaozhi lost his super ability, the next thing would be much easier to do. Paqila estimated that the forces behind Xiaozhi would be shaken because Xiaozhi lost power. In this way, Xiaozhi''s background need not be too worried. In addition, this is the Carlos area. Even if they want to fight against the pajia family, they are more than willing but less powerful. As for the super beasts in Xiaozhi''s hands, paqila believes that as long as she catches Xiaozhi, these super beasts will not resist. Even she wants to control Xiaozhi and master Xiaozhi''s power. As everyone knows, the forces in other regions may waver after knowing that Xiaozhi has lost power, but it will never happen in the eastern hemisphere. Because of Xiaozhi''s existence, all families in the eastern hemisphere make money and don''t have to rob resources at all. The destruction of Chengdu has more than doubled the resources of Kanto and Fangyuan. In addition, Xiaozhi has a good relationship with the top trainers of this generation, and almost all have cooperative concern. Betrayal will not happen to Xiaozhi at all. Not to mention that Xiaozhi didn''t lose her ability at all, but became more powerful. If paqila knew that all she had imagined was misunderstanding, she would spit out thousands of pounds of blood. It is not only paqila who misunderstands that Xiaozhi has lost her super power, but also people from other forces. Although the forces dissatisfied with Xiaozhi will not resist, they are also looking for opportunities to bite back all the time. In the conference room inside the Ka family, after learning that his subordinates said that Xiao Zhi had lost his superpower, kapang immediately called three elders of the family to a meeting. If Xiao Zhi lost his superpower, their plan would be a failure. Without superpowers, it means that Xiaozhi can''t help them supplement the missing power of mega evolutionary stone, but even so, if you go back now, you will not only offend Xiaozhi, but also offend the forces in the eastern hemisphere. Before today, almost all forces would send people to follow Xiaozhi, but because they were afraid of Xiaozhi''s power, they didn''t dare to get too close, so Xiaozhi didn''t care about them. Because they lost their perception ability, Xiaozhi wouldn''t think that the existence of eavesdroppers led to the forces in major regions being ready to move. "What should I do? If I go back now, I will offend all the forces in the eastern hemisphere." Kabon is also very helpless now. The news doesn''t come early or late. It happened that he found out after the marriage was told. Chapter 1401 "In a word, we can''t go back. Even if this boy loses his super ability, we can''t offend him. His strength is still champion level, and the background behind him is not something we can offend." "The elder is right, and repentance also humiliates the reputation of our card family. We must not do so. What we lose in this matter is the loss of the permanent channel of mega evolution stone." "Although we have to think of other ways, we can''t offend the forces in the eastern hemisphere." "That''s what I mean, but the problem now is not just that. We know the news, and people of other families will certainly know that if the boy is hurt in Carlos, we can''t escape." Master kabon is now one of the first two. He has to face not only the pressure of Paqi''s family, but also the safety of Xiaozhi. There are not many powerful trainers who can take action. "As for this, don''t worry." Just when the meeting room fell silent, kalunay, who returned home, suddenly opened the door of the meeting room and came in. "Yes, Xiao Nai. I did a good job today." Seeing that it was his granddaughter, kabon looked a lot better. Now almost all the Ka family rely on Kalu, which is also a comfort for kabon. "Xiao Nai, what do you mean you don''t need to worry?" The elder, the uncle of kalunay, asked. "Xiaozhi didn''t lose his super ability. Although he lost some abilities, he mastered more powerful power, so he doesn''t need to worry about Xiaozhi''s safety." Kalunai is very glad to see Xiao Zhi today, otherwise there will be a big misunderstanding. "What, is that true?" As soon as kalunay''s words were finished, the three elders and kabonton were surprised. If it was really as kalunay said, it would be a big deal. Now almost all the forces have determined that Xiao Zhi has lost his super power. It is estimated that the shock caused will definitely set off a big earthquake. "I just met Xiaozhi today. The big wood family has agreed to marry, and the deal with Xiaozhi has been reached. This is what we need." Kalunay took out the five elements of beads. In an instant, all the people with mega evolution stone in the conference room found the difference of mega evolution stone on them. "Actually really added." Feel the abundant power in Mega''s evolutionary stone. At this moment, everyone''s doubts immediately disappeared without a trace. "In that case, because it is caused by misunderstanding, it seems that some forces will ask for trouble." The power in kabang''s mouth is naturally the PA family. According to the calculation of kalunay by the PA family, it is already going to destroy the boat. Now I know that Xiaozhi has lost his strength. If there is no action, I don''t believe it. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi, who had no idea that the shock of major forces was caused by his own reasons, was playing chess with Duke Zhou in his dream. Just when he was about to win, the ring of his mobile phone rang, completely breaking Xiao Zhi''s dream. "Hey, who?" After connecting, Xiao Zhi said impatiently that if he slept well and was woken up, it is estimated that no one will be in a good mood. "Are you still in the mood to sleep?" "Get up quickly and explain the reason to me. Now almost all the strength of the outside world has begun to move because of your relationship." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Dr. Oki''s roar completely sobered Xiaozhi. "Grandpa, what''s up?" "Now the forces in the eastern and western hemispheres are spreading that you have lost your superpower. Now many forces are going to deal with you." "It''s OK here in the eastern hemisphere. It''s under the pressure of our eight families and the two families of Fangyuan. In the Western Hemisphere, it can''t be controlled by Youteng and Kami alone. What''s going on? Wasn''t it good a few days ago?" After hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned and lost his super ability? Are you kidding? Although he lost some abilities, his strength has become stronger, okay. (tomorrow Wednesday, the shift will be stopped for one day. If you don''t know, take a look at the important notice. Thank you for your understanding and support.) "Really, it should be the message sent back by those who followed us." After thinking about it carefully, Xiaozhi found the reason. It is estimated that he didn''t use wooden Dun today, and then added the relationship of eavesdropping. Before, because they were afraid of their own strength and didn''t dare to follow too close, the signal of the eavesdropper was not very good. The people who followed them during the day couldn''t see his elementalization. Therefore, after hearing that they lost some abilities, how did the misunderstanding happen. "I know the specific reasons. Don''t worry, Grandpa. I really lost some abilities, but I also mastered more powerful forces. In short, I broke through. Those forces who want to resist don''t have to deal with them." "Just take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate all evil forces." Xiao Zhi is a little funny. I didn''t expect a misunderstanding to cause so much noise. "Yes, that''s good. By the way, your grandfather and I sent a lot of people to protect you. Now it seems a little superfluous." Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, Dr. Oki was relieved. When he first learned the news, Dr. Oki thought Xiaozhi was in danger. "There''s no need to send someone here. I''d like to see which one can''t help but be the first." After that, Xiaozhi received a call from Xiaomao and other friends. Xiaozhi didn''t sleep well all night. "Really? So many powerful people now misunderstand that you have lost your superpower?" The next day, on the way to Sura City, Xiaoxue and Serena asked after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. "Yes, that''s good. You can wipe out all the hands-on forces." Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry much. Physical attack has been ineffective against him. The five elements seem simple, but mastering them to the extreme is also a very powerful force. Just like Xiao Zhi now, 99% of the five elements are mastered, and the remaining 1% is the last step to become God. Chapter 1402 On the forest path to Sura City, Xiaozhi and his party were blocked at the intersection by a girl with long hair and horsetail wearing straight pulleys. "You''re trainers, aren''t you? The 99th person decided to be you. Fight with me for magic baby." The girl''s character is very cheerful and lively. She points to Xiaozhi and asks for a fight. "Who are you?" Xiaoxue looked at the girl who suddenly appeared and blocked at the intersection and asked. "My name is kelni. I''m in the special training of mega evolution. I''ve defeated 98 trainers. I''m two short of a hundred wins in a row." Corney seems to be very confident in her strength. "Pika ~" Pikachu looked at kelni and shouted. Even Pikachu felt that although the girl''s strength was very strong, it was impossible to defeat Xiaozhi. "Corney? I wonder where I''ve heard the name." Serena suddenly said to herself in doubt. "She is a Taoist trainer in Sura City, but she is new. I remember that the former Taoist trainer should be her grandfather and champion trainer. The magic baby used is lucalio." After hearing Serena''s words, Xiaoxue took out her travel guide, looked at the information about Sura city and said. "Not only that, the girl''s surname is Kor, one of the five families in Carlos, and lucalio is used for generations." Xiaozhi has investigated the five families in Carlos area, and the girl in front of her is naturally within the scope of Xiaozhi''s investigation. Like the Ka family, the Ke''er family has only one successor, but the difference is that the strength of ke''er''ni is only the quasi heavenly king, which is far worse than Kalu. Most of the reason is that corney is still too young, coupled with some personality problems, there are some misunderstandings about the strength of magic baby. "Alas? You say this girl is the heir of the cole family?" Serena couldn''t believe her eyes. Looking at kerni''s dull smile, she wouldn''t think that the girl in front of her was the successor of one of the top families in Carlos. "You know me. In that case, do you want to accept my challenge?" Keerni doesn''t seem to care about her identity being exposed. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, Keerni''s character is a little careless, as if she had never been in contact with the dark. Very lively and cheerful, this kind of character girl is very popular, at least it will make people subconsciously close. "The power of the waveguide, your lucario should also be around here." Without the ability of perception, Xiaozhi can''t know the exact location of lucalio unless the other party shows malice to himself. "Yes, my lucario is very strong." As soon as corney''s voice fell, a lucalio with a backpack suddenly jumped out of the woods and stood beside corney. "Female lucalio." Xiaozhi''s eyes narrowed. It is worthy of being a family that has used lucalio for generations. There is a female lucalio. Lucalio belongs to the king''s magic baby, which is equivalent to the nobility, especially the female lucalio. It is rare and pitiful. Even Xiaozhi has never seen the existence of the female lucalio with her own eyes. "It''s really lucalioye, but compared with Xiaozhi''s lucalio, it seems to be much worse." Xiaoxue has seen Xiaozhi''s lucalio, who is the real king. The female lucalio in front of her is still far away. "Well, do you have lucario, too? Can you show me?" It seems that Ernie likes lucario very much and wants to see little Chi''s lucario. "Although I don''t care, I didn''t bring lucario with me." After recycling chakra, Xiao Zhi knew that although his strength had become stronger, once he didn''t have some auxiliary abilities he had been used to, he did cause a lot of trouble to himself. "Well, it''s a pity, alas ~" Ernie replied very lost, and lucalio seemed to feel very sorry. Lucalio is the king''s magic baby. As long as almost every lucalio is trained well, the king level is the lowest standard. In lucalio''s ethnic group, the level of blood is also very important. Little wisdom''s lucario is also an ancient magic baby. His blood can be said to be the purest lucario king in this era. "Quasi heavenly king, almost like me." Serena has reached the level of quasi heavenly king after these days of practice. "Gulu ~" suddenly, Ernie''s stomach suddenly cried, and the latter blushed when she found it. "Hey, hey, hey ~ sorry, do you have anything to eat?" Looking at Ke Erni blushing, Xiao Zhi was speechless, because the daughter seemed very easy to be cheated. "Cluck, there''s bread here. Do you want to eat it?" Xiaoxue takes out some bread from her backpack and hands it to Ernie. "Thank you. Lucalio and I haven''t eaten since the morning." After receiving the bread in Xiaoxue''s hand, Ernie and lucalio were as hungry as if they had been hungry for a few days. They solved the delicious bread in two or three bites. "What you have on the back of your hand should be the key to lucalio''s mega evolution, so can you make lucalio Mega evolve?" At this time, Serena suddenly noticed that the back of Keerni''s gloves seemed to be Mega evolution stone, so she asked. "Yes, it is indeed the evolution key of lucalio, but I can''t let lucalio Mega evolve now. Maybe my strength is not enough." After hearing Serena''s words, Ernie seemed a little lost. "No, it has nothing to do with strength. As long as the strength reaches the minimum standard, any magic baby can evolve Mega when the fetters are deep enough. She can''t do it not because of her lack of strength, but because the fetters between her and lucalio are not enough." Xiao Zhi shook his head. No one in the world has a say in Mega''s evolution. Chapter 1403 "It''s impossible. The friendship between me and lucalio is absolutely strong. It must be that our strength is not enough, so we can''t evolve." Xiao Zhi''s words seemed to hurt Ke Erni''s young heart, and she immediately retorted angrily. "Really? Do you want to try it?" Xiao Zhi is very fond of this careless girl and doesn''t mind giving directions. "Compare. Anyway, I''m going to challenge you. As long as I beat two of you, I''ll win a hundred in a row. At that time, lucalio will be able to mega evolve." Corney''s character has some one track mind. She blindly believes that she and lucalio are not strong enough to carry out Mega evolution. The four found an open place and Xiaoxue acted as the referee. Naturally, Ernie used lukalio, while Xiaozhi took out the Ninja frog. "Quack ~" today''s Ninja frog is completely different from before. It is mature and stable. Like a ninja who has experienced many battles, its strength can definitely enter Xiaozhi''s main team. "Let''s see our strength, lucalio. Use speed." In an instant, lukalio''s speed was like an illusion and came behind the Ninja frog. "Enhanced fist." Coming behind the Ninja frog, lucalio''s right fist burst into flame like energy, wrapped his fist and attacked the Ninja frog. "What, that''s all." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog didn''t respond at all, Ernie couldn''t help but despise it. "Water doubles." Just as lucalio''s enhanced fist was about to hit the Ninja frog, Xiaozhi''s command finally sounded. "Quack ~" saw the Ninja frog turn into a pool of water and disappear in the shocked eyes of kelni and lucalio, and the enhanced fist directly penetrated the Ninja frog''s water double. "Swallow returns." In an instant, a long blade similar to bitterness formed by the condensation of water elements appeared in both hands of the Ninja frog. "Bang!" After dodging lukalio''s enhanced fist with a water double, the Ninja frog instantly appeared behind lukalio. With a sharp blow from the long blade in his hand, he instantly flew lukalio out. "Ah! Lucalio, are you okay?" Seeing that his lucario was beaten out by Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog, corneton was worried. Since she was a child, kelni has high hopes from her grandfather, so she has few friends. All the time, only lukalio and relatives exist around kelni. Although she has a waveguide, she is not good at using it, and she can''t even mobilize the waveguide in her body, which means she can''t communicate with lucalio. For a long time, she has developed a careless character. Although we can see what lulio wants to express from his actions and expressions, after all, the person who doesn''t speak is around. After a long time, it becomes like this unconsciously. Xiao Zhi can see that the fetters between kelni and lucalio are absolutely deep. The only disadvantage is that they can''t communicate with each other. For lucalio who has the power of waveguide, it''s a waste of the ability of waveguide. Strictly speaking, like ordinary trainers, the trainer is a trainer and the magic baby is a magic baby. It can''t be integrated at all. Generally speaking, it''s too low. "The sailor''s sword." A sword formed by water element was shot out of the hands of the Ninja frog in an instant and directly attacked lukalio who was shot out. "No, lucario, hurry up and defend." The speed of the sailor''s sword was very fast, but it was timely under the command of corney. Lucalio turned in midair and caught the balance. A bone stick was gathered between his hands to block his chest. "It''s naive. It''s a sword separation in your hand." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and waved his big hand. In an instant, the Ninja frog folded his hands and attacked the sailor of lucalio. Dozens of swords changed in an instant. "What!" It''s the first time that Ernie has seen dozens of swords in the hands of Ninja frog. "Whoosh, whoosh." "Poof poof!" "Road card ~" The bone stick only blocked three or four swords in his hand, and the remaining dozens directly hit lukalio and suffered heavy damage in an instant. "Lucalio is a waste of talent in your hands. It''s your dereliction of duty as a trainer to have a treasure mountain and not use it." The ninety-eight consecutive victories brought kelni not only the growth of strength, but also arrogance. Kenny''s vision is too narrow. Although winning streak represents strength, it also makes Kenny arrogant unconsciously. The sharp reprimand of Xiaozhi stunned korniton. Recalling the 98 consecutive victories since the trip, korniton suddenly found that the joy after the victory seemed to be ridicule at this moment. "It''s over, the wave of water." The water element energy ball was instantly condensed in the hands of the Ninja frog and then patted to the ground. "Boom." The moment the water element energy ball hit the ground and exploded, the waves formed instantly, drowning the hard hit lucario in it. After the waves subsided, all we saw were the defeated Ninja frog and lucalio who had fallen to the ground and lost his fighting ability. "Lucario lost his fighting ability and the Ninja frog won." After Xiaoxue determined that lucalio had lost his fighting ability, she said. But Ernie ignored the voice of light snow and looked at lucalio who fell to the ground. "As a trainer, what you should do now should be to take care of the magic baby, not to be in a daze." Seeing Ke Ernie standing motionless, Xiao Zhi snapped. It seems that this blow is too cruel for Ke Ernie. But this is also for her good. As a trainer, I will meet this experience sooner or later. If I can''t accept the blow of failure, my future achievements will not be much higher. Chapter 1404 In the forest not far from Sura City, kelni accompanied lucalio who was being treated with a lost face. There was light snow here, and lucalio received very good treatment. "Haven''t you found out that you command a good battle, but your command is too bad for a special magic baby like lucario." It''s really hard for Xiaozhi to believe that the girl in front of her is a family that uses lucalio for generations. You know, once lucalio establishes a waveguide connection with the trainer, the command doesn''t need to be dictated at all, and he can fight directly with a very tacit understanding. What lucalio doesn''t notice, the trainer will notice, and vice versa, which is equivalent to giving lucalio a pair of eyes that can see everything. "But I can''t do it at all. My waveguide power is too weak. I can only understand lucario''s meaning and can''t establish a waveguide connection like Grandpa." Xiao Zhi''s words made Ke Erni more lost. What Ernie said made Xiaozhi frown. Is it too weak? Are you kidding? The power of waveguide in ke''erni''s body is absolutely not weak. Like Yulong family, people of ke''erni family will awaken the power of waveguide at a certain age. The only difference between the two is that the power of Yulong''s waveguide will be strengthened at a special stage, which will make the power of waveguide more in line with their own attributes. "No, the power of waveguide in your body is very strong. I can feel it. I believe your grandfather said the same thing to you, right?" Xiaozhi is sure that Ernie''s grandfather must have said similar things to her. It was only in her opinion that her grandfather''s words were just to comfort her. Over time, her power of guidance was ignored. "Is it true? Do I really have a strong power of waveguide?" Although Xiao Zhi said as like as two peas said by her grandfather, the credibility of her from Xiao Zhi''s mouth is far more than that of her family. This is not to say that Ernie doesn''t believe his grandpa, but she is too familiar and related by blood, so what Ernie grandpa said can easily be regarded by Ernie as comforting her. "I used to have the power of waveguide. Although I have lost it now, I can still connect with lucalio." "The so-called power of waveguide is just a way to use spiritual power. Some special people will awaken consciously because of the power of blood." "In fact, ordinary people can also produce the power of waveguide, but they don''t use their own spiritual power. I can feel that the power of waveguide in your body is absolutely no weaker than your lucario." Xiao Zhi didn''t say this to comfort Ke Ernie, but it really exists. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi didn''t believe that Ke Ernie''s grandfather would train Ke Ernie so hard. Although Ke Erni is only qualified for the king level now, in fact, her strength is already very good. Once Ke Erni will mobilize the waveguide in her body, her combat effectiveness will be greatly improved at that time. Even the king level will be defeated. Not to mention the key to mega evolution on Ernie. With lucalio''s mega evolution stone, the power after super evolution is even stronger. There is no reason for the heir of a large family to be weak. As the leader of a family, Ke Erni''s grandfather won''t make such a big mistake. If Ke Erni doesn''t have talent, even if her grandfather let Ke Erni inherit the family, it won''t last long. Xiao Zhi believes that Ke Erni''s grandfather must know this. "Then why can''t I make waveguide connection with lucalio? Previously, I accidentally let lucalio enter the stage of hyperevolution during training, but let lucalio run away." Keerni seemed to think of some bad memories. Lucalio, who was receiving light snow treatment, also looked down in silence. That was the first thing that Ernie got the mega evolution stone. During training, Ernie thought she could give way to kalio for Mega evolution. But it ended with lucalio''s violent walk. From then on, although there was nothing on the surface, Ernie actually doubted the friendship between herself and lucalio. Lucalio is the same. Neither of them is a fool. They know that the depth of friendship is the most important part of mega''s evolution, but Ernie has deliberately avoided the problem of fetters since then. As a result, the sword takes a partial edge and blindly improves lucalio''s strength. I think that as long as the strength is improved, mastering Mega evolution will not be a problem at that time. This is also when Xiaozhi questioned the fetters of the two before, but Ernie would have such a big reaction. "You should know that lucario is the magic baby of the king, with the temperament and pride of the king." "Waveguide connection is popular, that is, spiritual connection. Once the connection is established, it means that your two hearts are the same." "If you feel the lack of self-confidence in your heart, lucalio will naturally run wild. What you have to do now is not to improve your strength, but to find a way to believe in your own strength. At the same time, you should also believe in lucalio''s strength." Speaking of waveguide, if Xiao Zhi thinks he has the second degree of understanding, no one in the world dares to be the first. Even if it is super dream, he dares not compare with Xiao Zhi in the control ability of waveguide. "I believe Xiao Zhi is right. He is a very powerful trainer." Seeing Ke Erni''s stunned expression, Xiaoxue on one side said. From the conversation just now, the girl named Ke Erni didn''t know Xiao Zhi at all. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi has been enlightened for so long, but Ernie is still not fully convinced. Ernie doesn''t know how many trainers outside want Xiaozhi''s guidance. Chapter 1405 In Sura City, after ke''erni''s lukalio recovered, Xiao Zhi and his party followed ke''erni to the Sura Road Museum in Sura city. In the Saluo hall, Xiaozhi and others met korni''s grandfather, korpur, and enjoyed the title of the strongest lucalio super evolution master. It is said that the first super evolution of lucalio was discovered by korni''s ancestors. "Grandpa, why are you here?" When she saw her grandfather at the gate of the Taoist hall, she felt a little strange. After all, they didn''t tell anyone about their return to Sura city. "When a distinguished guest comes to the door, my old bone will naturally come out to meet him." Kelpur smiled and then looked at Xiaozhi. Kelni''s character is too careless, so naturally there are bodyguards sent by kelpur to secretly protect kelni. Xiaozhi had already discovered this, but after finding that the bodyguards had no malice, Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to it. Coupled with kelni''s character, kelpur''s behavior was reasonable. "Distinguished guest? Grandpa, you really are. I''ve only been out for less than three months. How can I be called a distinguished guest." But Ernie thought her grandfather was talking about her, and immediately said with a embarrassed face. "Silly girl, grandpa is not talking about you, but the teenagers around you." Cobble took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and he was drunk about his granddaughter''s stupidity. "Xiao Zhi?" Hearing that her grandfather said that the distinguished guest was Xiaozhi, cornelton felt surprised. Although she felt Xiaozhi''s strength, she didn''t know Xiaozhi''s identity. "The boy around you is not an ordinary trainer. He is the champion trainer with the strongest title in this era, Yuki Yezhi." Keerni doesn''t know the power of her own accident, so she doesn''t know the existence of Xiaozhi, but keerbur knows the power of Xiaozhi very well. Even he was surprised that his granddaughter could meet Xiao Zhi on the way to practice. Now many forces are rumouring that Xiao Zhi''s power has been lost, but he can only feel it with his own eyes. Xiaozhi''s powerful momentum that no longer radiates all the time. Kherbur, who has a powerful waveguide, obviously felt it. Thinking of the rumors among the major forces, kherbur immediately felt sad for those forces. It is absolutely impossible for Xiaozhi with such momentum to lose power as rumored. On the contrary, although kolpur saw Xiaozhi for the first time, it is obvious that the strong can feel it. "What? Xiaozhi is Yuki Yezhi who won the final championship in the regional competition?" After hearing what kolbull said, kolniton shouted in surprise. She didn''t expect that the teenager with her side should have such a noble identity. "You deserve to be the head of the cole family. The waveguide in your body is comparable to the second-class divine beast. I think your strength should be the strongest among all the top families in Carlos." Xiaozhi is also a little beyond that, because he can feel it. The strength of the waveguide in Grandpa kelni''s body is even comparable to that of the second level divine beast. This is the first time Xiaozhi has seen someone who can cultivate his own strength beyond the third level divine beast except him. "I''m far behind you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Now that kolpur''s strength has reached the second level divine beast, it means that his lukalio is also the third level divine beast who understands the law. "Things are becoming more and more interesting. How about playing with me?" Since Xiaozhi''s main team all reached the championship level peak, Xiaozhi has never felt the fun of fighting again. Even if you re cultivate the magic baby, it''s just starting from scratch. It''s OK once or twice, but over time, the fun of re cultivating the Magic Baby gradually makes Xiaozhi feel boring. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi cultivated fewer and fewer magic babies in his later travel. Now he met a man who is a beast trainer. Xiaozhi naturally doesn''t intend to give up. At the same time, he can also take this opportunity to test the strength of Ninja frog and the strength after Mega''s evolution. "No, although I''m a little sorry for you, Mr. Xiaozhi, I''ve investigated your information. When you come to Carlos this time, you''re not bringing any other magic babies except Pikachu." "Although this may make you feel a little arrogant, I believe that in addition to your main force, your new Ninja frog and naughty panda will not be my opponent." As a beast trainer, kolpur naturally has his own pride. He does not deny that Xiaozhi''s strength is far better than himself. However, if the magic baby is not of the same level during the war, such a battle has no meaning for kolpur. Different from the quasi champion and champion, the difference of one level is equivalent to the difference of one level between divine beasts. Therefore, the power of law is not easy to surpass. "No one dares to refuse my challenge for a long time, hum ~ ha ha ha." Kolpur''s refusal was not beyond Xiao Zhi''s expectation, because he knew very well that the gap between gods and beasts could not exist by relying on his own skills. "However, the real power of mega evolution, sir, you are still far from it. Since you refuse, I won''t force it." Xiao Zhi''s words let kolble breathe a sigh of relief. If Xiaozhi is tough to fight him, he can''t refuse. Offending a terrorist like Xiaozhi is not what a patriarch in charge of a top family should do. "Whew ~" just then, Xiaozhi stretched out his palm, and a golden bead the size of an eye condensed in Xiaozhi''s palm in an instant. "This is." Seeing the golden beads condensed from Xiaozhi''s hands, kolpur suddenly shrinks his pupils when he feels the power, because he feels a huge spiritual power in the golden beads. Chapter 1406 Waveguide is a branch of the use of mental power, which has been understood by kolpur for a long time. Otherwise, he would not break through the level of champion to reach the beast level trainer. It must not have occurred to the people of Carlos league that kolpur''s strength has reached the beast level. Even the older generation of Kanto did not have a trainer who broke through the championship to such an extent. Although it was the use of waveguide that made the breakthrough successful, it was enough to surprise Xiaozhi. In Kanto, it is not uncommon to have special abilities, such as the power of waveguide of Yulong family, the fire control of Hualing family, the super ability of Bee Eater, and so on, but none of them has broken through to the level of divine beast. "This is a five element bead, which contains five elements and can be integrated into a kind of bead with various attributes, but this is only a pure spiritual golden bead, which is specially used to supplement the strength of the spiritual level." "This little golden bead can supplement lucalio''s mega evolution stone and mega evolution key a thousand times. How about it? As long as you win my Ninja frog, this thing is yours." Xiao Zhi is sure that kolpur will never refuse this temptation, or he has no reason to refuse. It is right for the KOL family to use lucalio from generation to generation, but lucalio''s mega evolution stone is not so easy to find. There are only ten lukalio super evolution suits owned by the whole Kor family, and there are not many times left. It can be said that those who master lukalio super evolution suits are the strongest strength of the Kor family. If you have the golden pearl in Xiaozhi''s hand, the Kor family will have hundreds of years. You don''t have to worry that lucalio''s hyperevolution suit will lose power. Ten million times, save some money. Hundreds of years is enough. "It''s said that you and the card family have cooperated. It seems that it''s not groundless. I don''t have any possibility to refuse this thing. Even if I fight my old life, I''ll go all out." Kolpur has decided that he must show all his strength. The golden beads in Xiaozhi''s hand are too important to the KOL family, although kolpur also knows that Xiaozhi has cooperated with the Ka family. At that time, the Ka family will also sell lucalio''s hyperevolution suit, but it will certainly not be sold in the form of golden beads. If the golden beads are directly sold, the Ka family can indeed become the richest family in Carlos area in an instant, but in the long run, it is just digging its own grave. Korpur believed that the old man of kabon would never do such a foolish thing. When he was trapped by the Karzai family, he might as well get the golden beads from Xiaozhi, so as to preserve the hundred years of the Korean family. "The transaction was established." Hearing kolpur''s consent, Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. The most irresistible temptation in Carlos is the mega evolution stone, which Xiaozhi has understood very clearly. In the whole Carlos region, among the five families, only pajia and Kajia still hold the remaining two mega evolutionary stone mines, and even the Carlos alliance has little inventory. This is also one of the reasons why the two families fought and the remaining three did not intervene. No one wants to offend the PA family and the Ka family. Unless one of the two families has absolute strength, it is absolutely impossible for the remaining three to openly help one of them. If the helping party fails in the end and the winning party will no longer sell Mega evolution suits to it in the future, it is light to drop the top family, and it is absolutely more likely to be destroyed. "Come with me. The venue of the Taoist hall can''t support the fight between us. Ernie, come here, too." Since he agreed, kolpur naturally won''t go back. He directly took Xiaozhi to the back mountain of Sura city. The power of divine beast can''t be displayed in a small Taoist hall. "I didn''t expect you to be such a strength trainer, Xiao Zhi. I heard your name on the way to practice." On the way, Ernie looked left and right at Xiaozhi, as if she were looking for a place different from Xiaozhi. "Don''t look at me like that. The strength of trainers is not determined by age." Xiao Zhi naturally understands what Ke Ernie is thinking. Speaking, Xiao Zhi is more than five years younger than Ke Ernie. But it''s hard to imagine the temperament of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is only 18 years old now. Ernie is 23 years old, while kalunay is 25 years old. "It''s right here. This is where I usually practice. It''s absolutely no problem to use it as a battle ground." Before long, kolpur took Xiaozhi and his party to a place full of destruction. You can imagine that kolpur still didn''t give up practice. "The rules are one-on-one. Are you sure you don''t need to replace the magic baby?" The venue and strength are dominated by kolpur at present, so even if you win, kolpur will feel a little in danger. But the golden bead in Xiaozhi''s hand is absolutely an existence he can''t refuse. Even if he is cheeky, kolpur will get the golden bead in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Let me be the referee." Xiaoxue has the experience of being a referee. Serena is too young, and kelni is dull. She is definitely not suitable for the referee. When Xiaoxue is the referee, Xiaozhi and kolble have no objection. After all, it is a one-on-one game, and there are only a few rules, which are well known to the public. Xiaoxue only needs to be responsible for judging the outcome. Standing opposite korpur, Xiao Zhi took out the Ninja frog''s elf ball and threw it out: "this time we can have a big fight, let''s go." "Never lose, please, lucario." Kolpur looked dignified and took out his most important partner lucalio. Even if he knew that he had an absolute advantage in rank, he didn''t dare to be careless. "Yes, it''s grandpa''s lucalio." "Lucalio, you have to take a good look." Seeing her grandfather''s lucalio, cornei immediately said to her lucalio that her lucalio was the child of lucalio of kolpur. Chapter 1407 "Road card." Cornell''s lucalio looked at her father with admiring eyes. Cornell''s lucalio''s mother must also be a very powerful magic baby. Otherwise, Cornell''s lucalio''s potential could not be so good. "Sure enough, level 3 divine beast." Seeing the lukalio of kolpur, Xiao Zhi showed such an expression. The lukalio in front of him has reached the level of a third-class divine beast. In terms of rank, lucalio in Xiaozhi''s main team has not yet understood the law, but in terms of strength, lucalio of Xiaozhi is more powerful. "Lucario, waveguide bomb." At the beginning of the game, kolble couldn''t help taking the lead. "Luca ~" saw Luca Leo''s hands closed falsely, a blue energy ball condensed in an instant, and then suddenly threw it out to Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog. The lukalio of kolpur and obviously more mature and stable than the lukalio of kolni, and the release speed of skills is very fast. Almost at the moment when kolpur gave the order, lukalio''s waveguide bomb has come to the Ninja frog. "Water doubles." "Bang!" "Wow." After the waveguide bomb hit the Ninja frog, the latter instantly turned into a water explosion, and then condensed his body again and appeared in front of lucalio. "Water doubles?" "A move to integrate water into doubles skills." Kolpur frowned. Although he was superior in rank, he realized that Xiaozhi was difficult to deal with when he really fought. "Lucalio, strengthen your fist." The flame immediately wrapped lukalio''s fist. Lukalio''s speed suddenly accelerated and came behind the Ninja frog. The flame like fist immediately attacked the Ninja frog. "Swallow returns." Two pieces of bitterness formed by the water element were instantly condensed in the hands of the Ninja frog, and then turned back to a block to block lucalio''s enhanced fist. However, the aftereffect of lukalio''s enhanced fist made the Ninja frog slide back for several meters. On the contrary, kolpur''s lukalio stood still. "Good strength." Although the Ninja frog is a little hard to play, it is still within the acceptable range, and the strength of lucalio also makes Xiaozhi feel that he is a good opponent. "Rush up and fight hard." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, the Ninja frog came to lucalio in an instant, and the two bitters with silver tails kept sliding towards lucalio. "Lucario, bone strike." The long golden bones were instantly condensed between lukalio''s hands to resist the suffering of the Ninja frog. Both sides kept attacking and defending, moving forward and backward. Back and forth, faster and faster, and the whole venue was torn apart by the close fight between the two. "Grandpa''s lukalio is so powerful, and so is Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog. I didn''t expect to be so strong." Korni, who was watching the battle, had long been stunned by the battle between Xiaozhi and korpur. Even Serena saw the full force of Ninja frog for the first time. "What a powerful ninja frog. He can fight like this with my lucario in the championship stage, and he is still in close combat." Kolpur didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog was so tricky. The fighting attribute obviously restricts the water attribute of the Ninja frog. When the attribute is inferior, it is estimated that only Xiaozhi Ninja frog can do close combat with lucalio. "Click." During the fierce battle between the two sides, the pain in Ninja frog''s hand suddenly appeared a crack, and Xiaozhi frowned. "Sure enough, mastering the law is different. Are the weapons of energy condensation harder than Ninja frogs?" There is no denying that hierarchical repression is still very important. "Ninja frog, the wave of water." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the Ninja frog grabbed a gap, then jumped violently, and instantly opened the distance with lukalio. At this time, a water blue energy ball has been pressed to the ground by the Ninja frog. "Boom." The wave of water exploded in an instant, and a wave suddenly hit, and the target was just facing lucalio. "Waveguide bomb." Lukalio''s hands closed falsely, and the waveguide bomb was shot out in an instant. In the middle of the huge wave, it was pierced by lukalio''s waveguide bomb in an instant, forming a circular hole. "Good chance, close up with great speed." At the moment when the wave of water was cracked, kolpur seized the opportunity. As long as he was close, lukalio''s advantage would definitely be greater. Although Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog was not afraid of close combat, after all, its attributes were suppressed. After close combat, he could only struggle and could not break through each other''s defense. If you are entangled by the other party, the first to lose your strength must be the Ninja frog. This is not what Xiaozhi wants to see. "At present, we can''t fetter evolution. We must first force lucalio to a desperate situation. After the other party''s super evolution, the Ninja frog can fetter evolution." The time of hyperevolution is limited. If Xiaozhi lets the Ninja frog enter the hyperevolution mode in advance, the game is tantamount to admitting defeat in advance. After all, the other party''s lukalio also has the power of hyperevolution, not to mention his ninja frog in rank and attribute. "Road card." At the moment of approaching, the bone stick in lucalio''s hand swept and hit the Ninja frog, who immediately flew out after being hit hard. "No, fighting skills have a great restraint effect on Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog." When Xiaoxue sees the Ninja frog being hit hard, she immediately worries and whispers to herself. "This level of attack is far from enough to make the Ninja frog lose its combat ability." Compared with Xiaoxue''s worry, Xiaozhi is not too worried. The Ninja frog is trained by him. His fighting ability can definitely withstand the blow just made by lucalio. "Quack ~" just as Xiao Zhi expected, the Ninja frog flying upside down in the air turned over, landed with both feet and glided on the ground to eliminate the aftereffect brought by lucalio''s just blow. Chapter 1408 "Very strong. I didn''t expect to be able to resist lukalio''s attack under the scene of such a huge level difference. It is worthy of being a magic baby trained by the person known as the strongest champion." Kolpur was also shocked by the strength of the Ninja frog. Originally, he thought that he could win the blow just now, but he didn''t expect that the Ninja frog was only slightly injured, which was completely different from the imagined loss of combat ability. "Ninja frog, the water breaks the wave." The water column as thin as hair shot out of the mouth of the Ninja frog in an instant, just like a shock wave, and attacked lucario. "What!" The power of water breaking wave obviously exceeded kolpur''s expectation. Water breaking wave can even divide rocks into two, which is enough to show the power of this skill. "Lucario, get out of the way." Lukalio made a jump and flashed the breaking wave of the water. The Ninja frog also made a jump after it failed to hit, and was in line with lukalio in an instant. After all, the ability of Ninja frog in jumping is much better than lucario, which has nothing to do with strength. It''s entirely racial advantage. "Water whip." A whip made of water suddenly appeared in the hands of the Ninja frog. "Whew ~" "Bang!" The current whip hit lukalio in an instant and knocked him down from the air. "Change the whole site into a favorable terrain and big water burst." The Ninja frog folded his hands and took a breath. The surrounding water elements were inhaled by the Ninja frog in an instant. Then, a huge water ball with a range of hundreds of meters shrouded the whole audience in an instant. Serena and other women were not involved because they responded in time, otherwise they would be involved by water polo. "What a wide range of skills." Kolpur didn''t expect that the Ninja frog could control the water element to this extent. Although he didn''t master the water system law, this application is no worse than the application of the law in some ways. "Road card!" Lucalio, who was knocked down by the whip of the water, was sucked in by a huge water ball because he didn''t have time to escape. In the water, lucalio couldn''t breathe, but whatever lucalio wanted to escape from the water ball, the result was nothing. This water ball will move according to the action of the Ninja frog. It is a huge water ball that moves completely centered on the Ninja frog. "Water prison mackerel dance." Seizing the opportunity, Xiaozhi''s order attacked again, and dozens of sharks formed in an instant and rotated constantly, attacking lucalio. "No, if it goes on like this, lucario, who can''t breathe, won''t last long." Kolpur frowned. This move completely belongs to the skill of dragging the dead. It''s a bit of naughty, but fighting is fighting. As long as there''s no foul. "Lucario, mega evolution." At the moment when the shark was about to attack lucalio, kolble finally couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeves and the mega evolution key on his wrist burst into light. At the same time, the mega evolution stone on lucalio''s wrist also shines, reflecting each other with the light on kolpur. "That''s great. Grandpa finally evolved Mega." On one side, Keerni is most looking forward to this moment, because she and her lucalio have always been unable to achieve perfect Mega evolution. "Road card!" Under the fire red light, lucalio''s body shape gradually changed. At the back of the hand, two firm and hard bone spurs instantly extended, and bone spurs also extended at the instep and wrist. There are bone spurs sticking out in the chest, the color of hands, feet and wrists has changed from black to red, the color of limbs has changed into black and blue, the hair on the body has changed into yellow, the blue tail, and the fluffy yellow fox tail. After the light disappeared, lucalio''s momentum instantly increased by a large part, from level 3 divine beast to level 2 divine beast, and his strength jumped a big step in an instant. "Just waiting for you, ninja frog, let''s fetter evolution." As soon as Xiaozhi waved, the water element in the air immediately wrapped Xiaozhi and the Ninja frog. Shrouded in the water element, the body of the Ninja frog also gradually changed. The streamlined body, a red cross mark slightly similar to Xiaozhi''s hat appeared on the forehead, and a huge water element sword appeared behind it. "How is it possible to hyperevolve without any Mega evolution stone and key?" Ninja frog Mega evolution, instantly shocked kelni. In Kenny''s impression, only Mega evolution stone can make magic Baby Super evolve. "Ernie, everything is not absolute. There are still many forces in the world that we don''t know. Xiaozhi is the first trainer to carry out super evolution of magic baby without Mega evolution stone." "Haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. You still have a lot to learn." Kolpur''s speed of cultivating kolni is not very fast, which is also because he has absolute confidence in his life span. After the power of waveguide breaks through the second-class beast, kolpur is also a super power of the second-class beast. It is absolutely not a problem to live three or four hundred years, and it is not impossible to maintain it well for five hundred years. So kolpur has absolutely enough time to cultivate kolni, and even the next generation of kolni, he has enough time to cultivate. After super evolution, the strength of Ninja frog also jumped from the champion to the level of level 3 divine beast. The battle between level 2 divine beast and level 3 divine beast has just begun. The super evolved lucario, even if he can''t breathe in the water, won''t have any problems in a short time, or even move freely. Although he is not as fast as on the ground, he can''t keep up with the magic baby. "Lucario, bone strike." The golden bone stick appeared again. Lucalio was swept away. The sharks were instantly broken and turned into sea water into water polo. "Interesting, but the real battle has just begun. Ninja frog, water dragon bite." The water polo changed its shape in an instant, from a round water polo to a water dragon hundreds of meters, and lucalio also fled the shackles of the water polo. Chapter 1409 "Roar!" The roar of the water dragon instantly made the people around cover their ears. In an instant, the water dragon came to lukalio and opened its mouth to swallow lukalio. "Lucario, block it with a waveguide." Lucalio waved with one hand, and the power of the blue waveguide gushed out in an instant, forming a wall in front of lucalio. "Boom." When the water dragon hits the waveguide, it will burst out amazing power in an instant. When the skill collides with the ground, it will collapse in an instant. "What a powerful force." Colpur''s eyes narrowed. Because the power of the waveguide in his body was connected with the power of the waveguide in lucalio, he was also bearing the power of lucalio. This is the sharing effect of further fetter evolution than Mega evolution, but it is obvious that kolble has not achieved complete homology sharing, so he still can only rely on mega evolution stone for hyperevolution. "Have you almost reached the standard of restraining evolution? You are worthy of being a divine beast trainer. Indeed, you have great potential." Mega evolution and fetter evolution seem to have the same requirements of evolution, but the forces after evolution are completely different. The power of mega evolution is a one-way street, which will only increase the power of magic baby, while fetter evolution is a two-way street, which can not only increase the power of magic baby, but also establish an energy channel, which can completely share the mental, physical and super abilities of Magic Baby and trainer. "Fetter evolution? Do I have to meet the requirements?" Xiaozhi''s words made kolble feel a little excited. Since watching Xiaozhi''s fetter evolution, he didn''t want to have a try. But the result was not satisfactory. He did feel the fetter with lucalio, but he always felt a little worse when he wanted to fetter evolution. Because kolpur didn''t feel the power of fettering evolution, he didn''t know the power of fettering evolution. "The stronger fetter evolution than Mega evolution will enable the power of Magic Baby and trainers to establish a two-way path and share their abilities." "Just now, you seem to have felt the power of Ninja frog''s skill just by the expression of lucalio blocking the water dragon bite of Ninja frog. This is a benchmark for homology and sharing." "Let''s see how powerful the power of fettering evolution is, ninja frog, go all out." Xiaozhi waved with one hand, and the surrounding water elements condensed around Xiaozhi in an instant. The Ninja frog also felt that a force was constantly transferring from Xiaozhi to him, as if it were endless. "Hard vortex water blade." A javelin formed by water element suddenly appeared in the hands of Ninja frog. "Whoosh!" The water javelin shot into the sky in an instant, and then exploded, forming a floating pool in the air. At this time, water blades rushed down like rain. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The speed of the water blade was very fast. In an instant, lukalio was shrouded by the water blade and could not escape. "No, lucario, hurry up and defend with waveguides." The power of the blue waveguide suddenly burst out from lucalio''s body, forming a transparent protective cover to prevent the erosion of the water blade. However, with the overlapping damage of the water blade, the protective cover formed by the force of the waveguide also has a trace of cracks, which obviously won''t last long. "Is this the power that fetters evolution? It can force lucalio, a second-class divine beast, to this point." "Both sides share that if lucalio and I can carry out fetter evolution, my waveguide power can also become lucalio''s power. At that time, lucalio''s strength will be doubled or even more than it is now." "No wonder the little girl of the Ka family has rarely carried out Mega evolution since she came back from the regional competition. She is training to fetter evolution." Feeling the shock brought by fetter evolution, kolble also had the idea that fetter evolution must be practiced. "Boom." Finally, lukalio''s waveguide shield was broken, and countless water blades swallowed lukalio again. A few seconds later, the pool in the sky turned into elements and disappeared again. The smoke and dust splashed from the site also gradually dissipated, revealing its true face. Kolpur has found the result, because he can''t feel the power of lucalio. After the smoke completely dispersed, lucalio fell to the ground with his eyes in circles, and the hyperevolution state had been lifted and completely lost his combat ability. "Lucario lost his fighting ability and the Ninja frog won." Xiaoxue said after judging that lucalio had lost his fighting ability. "Quack!" With the lifting of the competition, Xiaozhi also lifted the fetter evolution. The Ninja frog half knelt on the ground and gasped heavily. Although fetter evolution has brought him great strength, it also costs a lot, and the physical consumption is fast. If it were not for the power of Xiaozhi to supplement the Ninja frog, it is estimated that the Ninja frog would lose its combat ability at the moment when the fetter of evolution is lifted. "I lost. I deserve to be the strongest trainer. I underestimated your magic baby before. I''m very sorry for that." Kolpur took back lukalio, then went to Xiaozhi and said. At the beginning, kolpur did look down on the strength of Ninja frog, but the fact told him that the strength of Ninja frog was completely better than that of the second-class divine beast after Mega evolved. "It doesn''t matter. It''s reasonable anyway. After all, there is a gap between my Ninja frog and your lucario." This time, the Ninja frog was able to win completely by sharing the ability to fetter evolution. It is estimated that the Ninja frog will not win unless Xiaozhi shares his power with the Ninja frog. "Hard work, come back, ninja frog." Xiaozhi also took out the Magic Baby ball and took back the Ninja frog. After such a large-scale battle, the Ninja frog needs some restorative treatment. Chapter 1410 "Here you are. Just take it as a gift of thanks." The mental strength of Jin Zhu Xiao Zhi is as much as he wants, so he doesn''t care whether to give it to others. Kolpur is the first beast trainer Xiao Zhi met. This strength alone is enough to win respect. "It''s better for me to obey orders than to be respectful. This rosary is very important to the Kor family. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me at any time, and the Kor family will try their best to help you." A golden pearl of spiritual strength is exchanged for a promise of the Kor family. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care if it is changed to other families, but korpur''s strength can afford this promise. At least Xiao Zhi thinks it''s worth the change. Then there is the competition between Serena and cornei. At present, they are both quasi heavenly kings. The rule is two-to-two. There is little difference in strength. Unfortunately, cornei''s Quasi heavenly king magic baby is only lucalio. So fortunately, Serena won the victory and won the badge of the Salo hall, which is the easiest time for Serena to get the badge so far. She was defeated by Xiao Zhi and Serena''s apprentices in succession. Even Ke Erni, who has a big character, was hit hard for a while. Xiaozhi didn''t point out to kelni again. Kelpur is a beast trainer. Xiaozhi believes that the old man has been prepared for this. After saying goodbye to the place where the sanatorium is located, he advances to the next sidewalk of sanatorium. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, before we go to the next Taoist temple, can we go to the mirror cave first? I''d like to see it again." On the way, Serena seemed to think of something. Mirror cave is a cave full of crystal. It is said that the crystal in the cave is as smooth as the mirror. This cave has existed since ancient times. Later, after human development, many mirror caves have been destroyed, leaving only one largest mirror cave as a scenic spot. After all, Jingxue was formed before human beings appeared. Although there are no relics, it is the closest to the ancient environment. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not too late and it''s not too far from the next city." It doesn''t take much time to see the cave. It doesn''t matter to Xiao Zhi. "It is said that the mirror cave was very famous in the past and was once regarded as the most popular scenic spot, but the heat disappeared after a period of time. After all, even if the crystal can be used as a mirror, it looks just a little fun." Xiaoxue turns on the handheld computer, looks up the information of the mirror hole and says, think about it. It''s estimated that only girls will be interested in crystals and mirrors. "My current ability is only space, wind, fire, water, earth, thunder, and the ability to summon 30 shadow regiments. My strength has increased compared with that before, but my auxiliary ability has become zero." "At present, the gems collected are, floating, power, yin and Yang, energy, healing, soul, life and immortality." "There is also speed, invisibility and variety. The four divine gemstones have not been found. The divine gemstones will not be mentioned for the time being. The system said that the divine gemstones are the keys that can play the rest of the gemstones. It is estimated that they are not easy to find." "I found almost all the remaining gemstones in the main world, among which the immortal gemstone and the energy gemstone were found in the copy. These two gemstones are among the best even among the infinite gemstones." "In this way, the remaining speed, invisibility and variety. These three gemstones will have a great chance to find in the main world. After all, unlike the energy gem immortal gem, the remaining three gemstones are not good abilities except speed gemstones." On the way, Xiao Zhi began to think about the remaining infinite gemstones. He found that the important gemstones were found in the copy. Immortal gemstones can keep people young forever and will not even die from fatal injuries. Energy gemstones can make the energy in the user''s body endless. Although these gemstones can exert all their power only by relying on divine gemstones, it is undeniable that the status of these two gemstones in infinite gemstones is unique. Almost all the other gemstones need to be matched with immortal gemstones and energy gemstones. From here, Xiao Zhi reasoned that the remaining gemstones, except the throne gemstones, should be found in the main world. "But it''s a bit wrong to think so. My people are looking for the news of infinite gemstones every day, but they haven''t found anything. If they are really in the main world, there should be some clues anyway." In the evening, Xiaozhi and his party came to the vicinity of the mirror cave. Although there was no one to take care of it, there would be no one to destroy it. After all, there was no secret in this place. Moreover, although the smoothness of the crystal in the mirror cave was the first in the crystal category, its value was comparable to that of other crystals. Therefore, even thieves will not like the crystal here. Although it is late in the evening, as long as they walk one or two more and disappear, Xiaozhi and others will be able to reach the urban area. Just to watch the mirror cave, Xiaozhi and others plan to rest here for a night. Before it gets dark, let''s go and have a look. " Serena can''t wait to see the true face of Jingxue. Although Serena is from Carlos, she hasn''t visited many places. "Well, the tents are ready anyway." Xiaozhi nodded. He didn''t expect anything from Jingxue. He just wondered what made Serena want to see it so much. You know, Serena hates spending the night in the wild. It''s incredible that she can sleep in the wild for mirror cave this time. There is no one in the mirror cave. People in nearby towns or cities must have seen it. No wonder it''s so cold here. The crystals in the mirror cave are embedded in the cracks of the rock. Therefore, if you don''t look carefully, you think it''s like a rock in the shape of crystal. "That''s great. This is the mirror hole." Serena seems to like the crystal here very much. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, even Xiaoxue seems to like it a little. She even arranges her appearance in front of the crystal from time to time. Chapter 1411 "It''s boring. It''s just a mirror after a long time." Xiaozhi is disappointed. The crystal mirror has its own characteristics at first glance, but when she really sees it, she finds nothing strange. "Huh?" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to return to the camp first, his steps suddenly stopped, because he suddenly felt a very friendly force echoing with the infinite gemstones in his body. But just when he reacted, the affinity suddenly disappeared. Although it was only a moment, Xiao Zhi believed that he absolutely didn''t feel wrong. "Does this place have infinite gems?" Xiao Zhi frowned. If there are infinite gemstones here, it is absolutely impossible for people to see them at a glance. After all, countless people have seen here before he came. If they find infinite gemstones, even ordinary gemstones will be taken away. "In the evening, I''ll watch it alone. Each infinite gem appears at a different time. Maybe the infinite gem here is a certain period in ancient times. It''s bad to look for it rashly in case of danger." Now Xiaozhi has Serena and Xiaoxue around him. Although he is confident in his strength, he is not sure about the power of infinite gemstones. Therefore, he does not intend to take Serena and Xiaoxue to look for them together. "Now I rely on the system, so I can get the recognition of infinite gems and play half of their power. If there is no system, the infinite gems in my body will disappear immediately." "In other words, the system is now equivalent to the container of these gemstones, and the real container is the divine gem. It seems that we should find infinite gemstones as soon as possible." "After Carlos''s trip, go to other copy worlds. Maybe you can find anything." With the clue of infinite gem, Xiao Zhi''s mood immediately became much happier. Although the interior of the mirror cave is huge, there are only a few sceneries. They are all crystal, which is not attractive. Therefore, Serena and Xiaoxue are tired of it before long, and return to the camp with Xiaozhi. After dinner, the three chatted for a while. At night, after Xiaoxue and Serena fell asleep, Xiaozhi walked into the mirror hole alone. "It''s here. It''s here during the day to feel the existence of infinite gemstones." Xiao Zhi came to the place where he felt infinite gemstones during the day, but nothing happened this time. "Is it the relationship between these crystals?" Xiaozhi touched the crystal in the crack of the rock. The feeling of touch was no different. "Immortal gem." As soon as Xiaozhi drank in a low voice, a shining gem floated on Xiaozhi''s palm from the inner glass. At this time, all the crystals in the mirror hole began to shine. "What is this?" Looking at the light emitted from the crystal, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrank suddenly. "Really these crystals? But why can''t I feel them?" Although he found a clue, Xiao Zhi still didn''t know the location of infinite gem. In the past, when he was close to infinite gem, the system would tell him the location, but this time he didn''t. After taking back the immortal gem, the light from the crystal in the mirror hole immediately disappeared. Xiaozhi sat on a rock and began to think. "The system does not give instructions, which means that I am far away from the infinite gem sensed in the mirror hole, or I am not sensing the infinite gem." Facing a crystal, Xiaozhi frowns. If he doesn''t find it tonight, he can''t leave. Xiaozhi has to find out any clues about infinite gemstones. Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about infinite gemstones, he suddenly found that the crystal opposite couldn''t see his own image. You know, the crystal here is as smooth as a mirror, and now he can''t see himself. And Xiaozhi also saw that the smooth surface of the crystal showed another mirror hole, which was very similar to his own mirror hole, but it was a little different. If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. Subconsciously, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, but this time he didn''t touch the crystal, but directly reached into the crystal. "This power, the law of space." The moment his right hand reached into the crystal, Xiaozhi immediately felt the familiar law of space, which means that there is another space on the other side of the crystal. "No matter what, go in and have a look. Anyway, I can break the space myself. Since the opposite space can be connected here, it should not be too far away." Without enough time to think about it, it disappeared and became elemental in an instant, turned into a mass of flame and entered the crystal. At this time, in the mirror hole of another world, a batch of flames are emerging from the inside of a crystal, and then slowly condense into a human form. "Ding ~!" "Find the location of infinite gem, 100 meters away from the host." When Xiaozhi, who is reunifying his body, is preparing to observe what space is here, the system suddenly pops up, and Xiaozhi is a joy. "Is it really here?" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi shouted for luck. If Serena hadn''t suddenly thought to come to see the mirror hole this time, Xiao Zhi might have missed this infinite gem. Following the direction guided by the system, Xiaozhi finally found the infinite gem, which appeared and disappeared from time to time. Xiaozhi immediately judged that it was an invisible gem. "Close." Xiaozhi reached out and took a breath. The invisible gem was immediately echoed by several other infinite gemstones in Xiaozhi''s body and integrated into Xiaozhi''s body. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host for fusing infinite gems and gaining stealth power." "Is it just invisible? It seems that you still need the throne gem." Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiaozhi felt a little pity. The power of invisible gemstones should be completely invisible, including all the breath on the invisible person. Because there is no divine gem, the invisible gem just fused by Xiaozhi can only play half its power, which makes Xiaozhi feel very pity. Chapter 1412 "Well, the gem is recovered successfully, and then ~" after recovering the invisible gem, Xiaozhi thought whether to go back now or to see what the world here is like. "Is it a parallel world again?" Xiaozhi looked at the environment in the mirror hole and found that it was similar to the mirror hole in the main world. There were many mirror crystals, almost no difference. Along the road of the cave, Xiao Zhi came to the end, but there was no exit. On the contrary, there was a pool in front of him. "No, it''s sea water." Xiao Zhi mastered the law of water system, so he immediately found that it was sea water when he met the water in the pool. "Is the mirror hole of the world at the bottom of the sea?" "That''s right. If it wasn''t at the bottom of the sea, the stealth gem would have been taken away. I should be the first person to come here." The strange image produced by invisible gemstones cannot be unnoticed. The only possibility is that Xiaozhi is the first person to come to the mirror cave in this world. "System, can you record the coordinates here?" Xiao Zhi thought for a moment. It''s a little difficult to explore this unknown world now. Regardless of the ratio between the time here and the main world, if it''s synchronous, Xiao Xue and Serena will be worried if they don''t see his figure during the day. Moreover, it is impossible for his identity to disappear in the eyes of the world. Originally, some forces thought his super power had disappeared and were ready to move. In case there was no urgent matter to go back, they didn''t know what would happen. "Ding ~!" "Record the coordinates... Ding!" "Finished recording." After hearing the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi returned the same way, turned into the element of fire again, entered the crystal and returned to the main world. After returning to the tent, Xiao Zhi looked at the time on the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it was only an hour away from the unknown world time, which was almost completely synchronized. "According to my understanding of the law of space, the time difference is so short, which means that the distance between that world and the main world is very close and almost completely overlapped, but when I crossed just now, I can obviously feel that there is a very long distance. The different time difference of each world can judge how far the space is separated, especially in the similar world. In the previous parallel world, Xiao Zhi hardly moved back to the main world no matter how long he stayed. This means that the distance is very far, which completely affects the progress of time. Xiao Zhi would never dream that the world he found this time would be the only sub world of the main world, a world that can only come and shuttle by riding ladina. Early the next morning, Xiaozhi and his party continued to move towards the nearby city. Xiaozhi didn''t tell Xiaoxue and Serena about the unknown world. After all, Xiaozhi didn''t investigate the danger of that world. "Xiao Zhi, you see, there is HaiYe." Suddenly, Serena excitedly pointed to a nearby beach and shouted. Xiaozhi looked up and saw that there were many wooden houses on the high ground of the beach, all connected together. "This is summer camp?" Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Zhi suddenly recalled the days when he was forced to attend the summer camp by Dr. Tomi when he was a child. That''s when he met Serena. "Summer camp? It''s already summer." After looking at the clothes of Xiaoxue and Serena, Xiaozhi noticed that it was summer now. "I miss it." Serena also seems to recall the time of summer camp when she was a child. Unlike the children''s summer camp, not far away should be the trainer summer camp, which is full of trainers who have traveled for some time. "Xiao Zhi!" Just as Xiaozhi and his party were going to continue to the next city, they suddenly heard someone shouting Xiaozhi''s name. "Who is it?" When Xiao Zhi heard someone shouting at him, he immediately turned around and narrowed his eyes. Then he found a man in a white coat waving a small white flag. "Blatano?" Since she is an acquaintance, Xiao Zhi naturally won''t ignore it and walks towards the summer camp with Serena and Xiaoxue. "Sure enough, I guessed you would pass by here recently." Seeing Xiaozhi and others, blatano smiled and said. "How did you know?" The routes of Xiaozhi and his entourage change at will. No one should be able to determine their location unless they are monitors. "This is the only way to the next Daoguan city. Although the probability is relatively small, if you want to go there, you must pass through this beach." "Speaking of, aren''t you studying Mega evolution stone? Why do you have time to wander here?" "This time, I was entrusted to hold a summer camp here, so as to select three trainers who hope to evolve Mega to help me with my research." "Really, are they all trainers in the Carlos area?" Because it was still in the morning, there was no one on the beach, and only some administrators who prepared breakfast walked around. "No, trainers from other regions are also there. After all, the final winner of this summer camp, but those who can get the mega evolution stone suit will naturally attract many trainers." "No wonder the location of the summer camp will be here." Xiao Zhi looked at the dormitory behind him. It was a big exaggeration. There were at least hundreds of people. "Yes, there are hundreds of people. These trainers were selected after the knockout." Bratano also nodded helplessly. Now many trainers don''t care whether they have enough strength or not. They just sign up directly when they hear that they can get Mega evolution stone. It''s no wonder that even if their strength is not enough, some people are hoping for their luck. "I can take out three sets of mega evolution stones to do research for you. It seems that your funder has a deep background this time." The three sets of mega evolution stones are definitely not taken out by ordinary people. Chapter 1413 Even if it is the worst Mega evolution stone, the value is definitely not affordable for ordinary trainers. In Carlos area, except for the trainers who get Mega evolution stone because of luck, almost all the people who can have Mega evolution stone are trainers with certain economic strength. "Thanks for your help." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, bratano suddenly smiled strangely. "Me? None of my business?" Seeing blatano''s strange smile, Xiao Zhi suddenly had a bad hunch. "It''s kalunay who sponsored my research this time, but it''s nominally sponsored in your name." "My? What the hell is Kalu doing?" If you think about it, you can come up with three sets of mega evolution stones to sponsor bratano for research. It is estimated that only the Ka family in Carlos area has formed a cooperative relationship with Xiaozhi before. But what''s the ghost in his own name? What''s kalunay thinking? These are Xiaozhi''s questions now. "I can''t believe you''re such a tough guy. Even the champion of Carlos has been captured." Bratano suddenly put his elbow on Xiaozhi''s arm and said with an obscene face. "Hey, don''t be kidding. My wife is here." Bratano''s words startled Xiaozhi. Did Kalu take a fancy to himself? "What does it matter? You have more than one wife anyway." In fact, bratano was also startled at that time. Kalunay and bratano were also friends. Although kalunay didn''t say it clearly, he blushed when talking about Xiaozhi. Everyone knew that there must be something fishy in it. After hearing this, Xiaoxue has no reaction. In Xiaoxue''s heart, as long as she can accompany Xiaozhi, she will be very satisfied. Not to mention, with Xiaoxue''s character, she won''t quarrel with Xiaozhi. "Speaking of it, you are in a very bad situation now. Many forces have been eyeing you." Suddenly, bratano''s expression was very dignified and said that Xiaozhi''s loss of super power caused a great storm, and bratano naturally heard the rumors. "Don''t worry, I''m waiting for those guys to come out on their own right now. It''s a pity that these forces have been tolerating for several days." Hearing bratano''s words, a cold flash flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Sure enough, I knew you set the game." Bratano''s first reaction after hearing the rumor that Xiaozhi has lost his super ability is not to believe it. After all, he has only met Xiaozhi recently. "By the way, do me a favor. Buy the mega evolution stone whose energy is used up at a high price. No matter what kind it is, take it down for me." "Why buy that? It''s useless?" The mega evolution stone whose energy is used up is equivalent to losing strength and can only be used as decoration. However, even so, many trainers are unwilling to throw away the lost Mega evolution stone. As the number of mega evolution stones becomes less and less, even those without energy can also be used for collection. "Of course, it''s useless for you, but I''m different. As long as you buy it for research reasons, I don''t think anyone will doubt your purpose." Xiao Zhi had this idea before. Mega will be able to acquire a large number of evolutionary obstacles in the future. If Mega can suddenly attract a large number of evolutionary obstacles, it will certainly attract the attention of the mainstream. Even the secret acquisition is the same. The power of top families can not be underestimated. It is estimated that there are secret outposts of these families in every city, so Xiaozhi has never started. Although an agreement has been reached with the card family, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind buying hundreds of sets. There are many relatives and friends around him, and the card family will certainly not sell a variety of mega evolution stone sets at one time. The agreement reached with the card family clearly states that Xiaozhi will give the card family a golden bead to supplement Mega evolution stone every three years. A golden bead can supplement 10 million sets, which seems to be a lot, but it is a drop in the bucket compared with trainers in the whole world. It is estimated that 10 million sets can''t even satisfy a trainer in Carlos, so the mega evolution set sold by the card family in a few days will be ridiculously expensive, and maybe it''s auction. "You!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bratano suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiaozhi with a shocked face. "Yes, I have reached an agreement with the card family. My power can supplement the mega evolution stone and restore the lost energy Mega evolution stone." "Or do you think Kalu is really rich enough to sponsor you with three sets at a time?" Bratano is half a student of Dr. Oki, and the relationship between them is also a good friend. Xiaozhi is not worried about bratano''s character. "Really? It seems that the agreement between you and the card family should also have certain restrictions, otherwise the card family should have begun to suppress the PA family." Bratano understood why kalunay took out three sets of mega evolution stones at one time to fund his research. It turned out that it was the relationship between Xiao Zhi. Previously, bratano thought that Kalu took the initiative to help him get on well with Xiaozhi because of his relationship with Xiaozhi''s good friends. Now it seems that although there is such a relationship, the most important thing is that the Kalu family is no longer short of mega evolution stone. "Yes, if you let the Ka family dominate at one time, it is estimated that a major earthquake will occur in the Carlos area, and my goal is to unify all regions of the eastern and western hemispheres. Now it is not the Carlos area." "As long as Serena becomes the champion, with the supply of mega evolution stone, I believe the people of Carlos alliance will make the right choice." ... the plan of conquering the region has been implemented by Carlos, but it has not been implemented by all forces before his eyes. Chapter 1414 The cooperation between Xiaozhi and the Ka family is thought by almost all forces to be the marriage relationship between the Ka family and the big wood family, but they never thought that Xiaozhi''s purpose is to conquer the Carlos region. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the cooperation with the card family would have such benefits. This is also a crooked attack. "I see. Monopolizing the supply of mega evolution stone is really a good plan. I''ll help you buy it. However, I''ll take some of it out for research. It should be no problem." Blatano suddenly smiled with a thief, apparently staring at Xiaozhi''s mega evolutionary stone. For researchers like blatano, being able to study what they are interested in is the best advantage. "This is a golden bead. It''s the same as Ka''s. be careful when using it. Don''t expose it." Jinzhu can be made by Xiaozhi at any time, and bratano is now one of his staff. Xiaozhi naturally deserves to be treated badly, let alone a doctor. "Thank you. It''s a great help." "By the way, let''s play here for a day today. It''s not urgent anyway." Now that Xiaozhi has cooperated with the card family, it is not far from the time for the card family to sell Mega evolution stone. It will definitely be before the Carlos league starts. This is a good opportunity. At that time, it will have a great impact, so that countless trainers will rush to buy Mega evolution stone. In this way, in order to be familiar with the power of mega evolution stone, the Carlos League will naturally be postponed for some time, so Xiaozhi is not so worried recently. Anyway, there is plenty of time. "Good." Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed. It was mainly the eyes of the two women around him who kept staring at themselves. Obviously, they liked the environment here. No wonder they wanted to relax and rest after a long time. Serena has no objection to Xiaozhi''s plan to conquer Carlos area. After all, Xiaozhi is the person she likes, not to mention that even without her, it is only a matter of time for Xiaozhi to conquer Carlos area. Serena believes in this very much. At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, trainers who participated in the summer camp appeared one after another. Among these trainers, there were people who had traveled for some time and people who had just started. Xiao Zhi came to the dormitory where he will live today with the luggage of the three people. Xiao Zhi is not interested in the trainers outside. Even if they are champions, it doesn''t make any difference to Xiao Zhi. Before long, the sound of battle rang out on the beach. This magic baby summer camp is a special activity. In order to find trainers who have enough tacit understanding with their partners, there will be battles here every day. In order to select the candidates as soon as possible, almost all the trainers here act in groups. In a group of three, they will fight alone only when they are in the top ten. This is also considering the tacit understanding of each group. If you don''t even have the most basic tacit understanding of cooperation, let alone the tacit understanding with magic baby, blatano is a doctor after all and is very considerate. Serena and Xiaoxue just stay here for one day, so the two women enjoy the sunshine on the beach, and the magic babies are also very happy on the beach. Xiaozhi''s naughty panda has also reached the heavenly king stage in these days of training, making faster progress than Serena''s magic baby. At the same time, while Xiaozhi and his party are enjoying a rare leisure time, the PA family is brewing a plot against Xiaozhi. Pajia¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really? I didn''t expect that Kalu, the little girl, could let saneido fetter the evolution. It seems that the strength of the Kalu family is getting stronger and stronger." PaFfo frowned when he learned that kalunay could fetter evolution. The evolution of this new situation is a manifestation of strength. It is a step stronger than Mega evolution. Even Pafu can''t fetter evolution with his own partners. "What''s the current situation of the Ka family? Is there any news?" The fight between the two families is a feud. Over the years, there have been big fights for Mega evolution. Had it not been for the pressure of the alliance and the other three families, the struggle between the two families might have ended long ago. Of course, the price of ending may be unbearable for both families. "There is movement, but it''s a little strange. Since the end of the last game, the Ka family seems to have given up their search for Mega evolution stone. Many personnel have withdrawn, and only a few people are still competing with our people." "Oh?" After hearing paqila''s words, Pafu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes. As a veteran, Pafu naturally knew that there must be something in it. "This is really strange. Has the kid contacted the card family recently?" "No, the kid has been under our surveillance, and no one in other areas has contacted the card family." Originally, after learning that Xiaozhi lost her superpower, paqila wanted someone to catch Xiaozhi, but Pafu stopped her. "There must be something we haven''t found. It''s possible that the card family has made some agreement with the kid, but if it''s what I think, the possibility of the kid losing his super power will be greatly reduced." The actions of the card family can''t hide from the PA family. They even take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for Mega evolution stone. This phenomenon is either surrender or other cards. There are also many rumors about Xiaozhi recently, all of which say that his super power has disappeared, but Pafu is worried that the news is deceptive, so he has been enduring it and wants other forces to be cannon fodder. "Grandpa, don''t worry. Since the Ka family quit the fight, our PA family has found a lot of mega evolution stones. If we take them out for auction, we can surpass the Ka family temporarily." "It''s not good to kill those people in the card family at this time." Paqila was puzzled because the card family at this time looked really weak and should take the initiative to withdraw from the competition for resources. Chapter 1415 "Don''t worry, you underestimate the old thing of karbon. It''s not unreasonable for the karbon family to fight with us for so many years." "Don''t just look at the surface when doing things. Only when we are absolutely sure can we deal with the card family, otherwise we will pay a high price if we force the card family to hurry." "You don''t know the situation of the other three ethnic groups. They are all staring at the results of the struggle between our two families. If the price is too much, maybe even our PA family will be swallowed by the other three ethnic groups." "And do you think those old guys of the alliance eat dry food? The reason why the alliance dare not attack us and the Ka family is because our two families control all the sources of mega evolution stone in Carlos." "Once this balance is broken, the League will certainly make a move. Recently, let asson make less trouble. Because of the kid, many influential people have come to Carlos." "If you offend any forces, it''s not good for our PA family." Pafu is worthy of being old-fashioned and more stable than paqila, who is impatient. "I see, Grandpa." Although paqila is a little angry about her brother''s lack of progress, it is because of this that she can get the attention of her grandfather. On the one hand, paqila dotes on his brother and hopes that her brother can turn the pajia family into the strongest family in Carlos. Paqila knows that no matter how much she is valued by her grandfather, she will not inherit the family in the end. Unlike the Ka family and the Kor family, the owner of the paqila family has always been inherited by men. Moreover, in the PA family, paqila''s strength is not enough to inherit the PA family, and people in the first branch can inherit it. If Pafu''s strength was not strong enough, the master of the PA family would have been usurped. Ka Jia¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Master, everything has been done. At present, we have had enough of more than 4 million sets of mega evolution stones." In the meeting room of the card family, a subordinate is reporting the recent actions to the card state. "Only more than four million sets? It seems that some people have noticed our intention." After listening to his report, the elder said with some pity. "Yes, after all, they will buy so many megaevolution stones without energy at one time. Even if they are stupid, they will think of something." "The PA family should have made moves towards us recently." "The five element beads Xiaozhi gave us can supplement 10 million sets of mega evolution stones. Although only 4 million sets have been purchased, it is enough to deal with the PA family." "In the first half of the Carlos League, we took out two million sets and threw them out. The remaining one million sets were kept for auction. We didn''t want to make money, but at least we should let them help us deal with the Palmer family." Since the cooperation with Xiaozhi, the Ka family has begun to suppress the PA family. Although no effect has been seen at present, it is also because kabang wants to be cruel. He wants to remove the PA family directly from the five families. "There are still a million sets left for the people in the family, and the surplus will be taken out as a favor." "What''s the situation with Xiaozhi?" The Third Elder suddenly asked. "It has been watched by other forces. Some people should be tempted to take the initiative in the near future. We just have to wait and see what happens. After all, kalunay also said that Xiaozhi doesn''t want us to participate. "Are we really going to help him conquer Carlos?" At this time, the second elder said, kabon is not an idiot. From the five element beads once every three years, we can see that Xiaozhi wants long-term development. It seems to the outside world that the Ka family does have the source of mega evolution stone at that time, but in fact, they just carry the pot for Xiaozhi. "You don''t have to think about conquering Xiaozhi, and it must be better for you to conquer Xiaozhi now." "The tone is worried about the minions of the alliance all the time. It''s better to let Xiaozhi kill them completely. Although Xiaozhi is powerful, he is from Kanto after all." "Even if he conquered the Carlos region, he must not live here for a long time. At that time, someone in the Carlos region will help him master the position of the alliance." "I remember he trained an apprentice after he came to Carlos. Maybe it''s for the championship in the future." "But the little girl is too young. She must be assisted. Xiao Nai is the best candidate. As long as we help him, Xiao Zhi will understand what we mean." The older generation of guys like Capone are not simple characters. So is Pafu. They are all very smart. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi''s plan is useless even if they notice it. Can the card family refuse the temptation and confusion of the five elements beads? The PA family is about to face the pressure of the card family. Are you still in the mood to find Xiaozhi trouble? So the plan is found to be not the focus. The focus is that the two families are destined to do according to Xiaozhi''s plan. That''s the problem. The picture goes back to Xiaozhi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can''t help it at last." Sitting on the beach, Xiao Zhi felt the malice from a distance and obviously couldn''t help but want to do it. "I don''t know which power it will be." Xiao Zhi is looking forward to which force he will be. He can''t help but start first, because there are at least seven or eight forces staring at him. It''s difficult to determine which force it is. "Xiaoxue, take Serena back to the dormitory first." Since he is aware of the other party''s malice, Xiaozhi will not let Xiaoxue and Serena in danger. He has arranged 30 dark shadow regiments to protect them secretly in the dormitory. That is to die. "Why, I haven''t played enough." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena pouted unhappily and looked at Xiaozhi pitifully, hoping to let her play more for a while. "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time for you to play. It won''t be long." A ferocious smile appeared on Xiao Zhi''s face. Chapter 1416 "Lord Mo Miji, do you want to do it now?" More than 1000 meters away from Xiaozhi, a group of people in red suits are watching Xiaozhi, as if brewing a plot. "No, after the kid leaves there, he''ll do it. There''s bratano there now. If he does it, he''ll be noticed by the alliance." "And now we''re not the only one who has an eye on this kid. We have to keep it a secret." A woman with computer glasses shook her head after listening to her subordinates. "If I say you think too much, those forces come from other regions after all. Compared with our flash team, they are nothing at all. It''s the right decision to catch this kid directly." Another woman beside Mo Miji retorted when she heard it. Claire, one of the cadres of the flash team, these two women are important cadres of the flash team. Their strength is only the quasi king, but they are deeply trusted by the boss behind the scenes. "At this critical moment, we must not make trouble for the boss. Don''t forget that our experiment has not been successful. If it causes the siege of other forces, it will be a great blow to us." Claire and Mo Miji are the first and second teams of the flash team. They are dedicated to removing obstacles for the organization. The existence of Xiao Zhi has attracted many people from other forces to land in Carlos area. This makes the flash team''s research in trouble. It doesn''t mean they are targeted, but they are worried about accidents. After all, people from other forces will investigate when they come to Carlos. Naturally, such a huge organization of the flash team will not be missed. Once those forces find out that the research being carried out by the flash team will certainly cause a great commotion, or even be besieged. The only solution is to catch or kill Xiaozhi, so the boss of the flash team sent one of the best elite teams in the organization to perform this task. This time, they bring elites. Each team only brings ten people. They are elite trainers. These are the second. The most important thing is that these people have rich experience in performing tasks. "The malice disappeared. Don''t you want to do it because there are too many people." Sitting on the beach waiting for the flash team to attack, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt that the malice had disappeared. Looking at the trainers who were fighting on the beach, Xiao Zhi knew that it was because there were too many people and the other party didn''t want to attract attention. "In that case, I''ll meet your conditions and see if you can tell." The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth turned slightly, then stood up and walked towards a jungle near the beach. Not long after going deep, the previously disappeared malice reappeared. "The other party is alone. Let''s move." Mo Miji, 1000 meters away, immediately took out her walkie talkie and shouted after seeing Xiaozhi leave the beach and be alone from the monitor. The 20 elites who had already been ready began to take action immediately after hearing Mo Miji''s order. The first action is the sniper. Two thousand meters away, a subordinate of the flash team is holding a sniper gun, aiming at Xiaozhi''s head and pulling the trigger. "Bang!" A golden bullet, with a very high temperature, rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Pooh." With the sound of the sniper gun, Xiaozhi fell down, as if she had been hit by a bullet in her temple. No one noticed. At the moment when the bullet hit Xiaozhi''s temple, a flame lit up. "Captain, hit." When the sniper saw Xiaozhi fall down, he immediately took out his walkie talkie and informed Mo Miji. He was very confident in his sniper strength. In addition, Xiaozhi fell down when he heard the sound, he didn''t think it was false. "Well, at the end of the mission, everyone is ready to evacuate, and those close to the target recover the body." Mo Miji naturally trusts her men and is ready to evacuate immediately. Xiaozhi''s body is of great research value. Although I don''t know why Xiaozhi''s super power disappeared, it is undeniable that the boss behind the flash team is very jealous of Xiaozhi''s power. When the flash team was ready to evacuate, several members of the flash team close to Xiao Zhi came to the place where Xiao Zhi fell. "I thought how strong this kid was. He turned out to be a paper tiger." One of them looked at Xiaozhi''s fallen "body" and said with disdain. "Don''t underestimate him. I heard that even the super beast was not his opponent before he lost his super ability." The movements of several people are very skilled, as if they had cooperated many times. Leizhi and Xiaoxue don''t worry about being in the black bag for a few minutes. He planned to sneak into these people to see which force would attack him first. I don''t know. After discovering that Xiaozhi was taken away by the flash team, other people who were monitoring Xiaozhi also informed their immediate superiors. For a moment, the news that Xiaozhi was killed spread among the major forces. The only people who don''t believe these news are some families and organizations who know Xiaozhi well. On the way, Xiao Zhi finally knew that the power to do it himself was the flash team. He never thought that the first one to do it would be the flash team that had nothing to do with himself. In Carlos area, only one of the top families in the pajia family really made friends with Xiao Zhi. Even so, the real friendship didn''t start. The two sides didn''t even meet for the first time in a real sense. As for the existence of the flash team, although Xiao Zhi has heard and knows that this organization is the largest criminal group in Carlos, it seems to have nothing to do with him. "Flash team!" "I thought you would get rid of some pests first. It seems that you didn''t want to get rid of them." "Luckily I''m ready." Xiao Zhi had thought that the first person to do it must be the people in his own power. Unexpectedly, his idea failed. Chapter 1417 Fortunately, Xiao Zhi was ready. As soon as the false news of Xiao Zhi''s loss of super power spread, yulongfeng had secretly recorded all the forces that landed in Carlos. Even if some were not caught, they were just feather Phoenix horns and couldn''t turn over any big waves. "Captain, those people have retreated." On the bus, a subordinate reported to Mo Miji that the people in his mouth were naturally eyeing Xiaozhi''s other forces. "Good. Get ready to go back to the base." Mo Miji nodded, but she had a bad hunch in her heart, because the action was too smooth. Although it seemed good, she had a bad hunch when she had been walking in danger for a long time. "Go back to the boss or go to the second base?" Although Claire''s status is at the same level as that of Mo Mi Ji, she has to obey Mo Mi Ji''s command in action. Claire is very unconvinced about this. It''s no wonder that Mo Miji is a little older. In addition, she has to perform more tasks than Claire. Naturally, her experience is not comparable to Claire. "When I go to the second base, I can''t go back to the boss. Although I''m sure that people from other forces have retreated, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. Moreover, I have a bad hunch. Let the following people pay attention to it. The flash team''s car is a heavy truck, and Xiaozhi''s "body" is placed in the refrigerator in the trunk of the truck. "I see. In the second base, it seems that the purpose of the flash team is not simple. It''s a little similar to the Rockets." Although the little Homo sapiens was at the back of the car, he heard all the words of the conversation between Momiji and Claire. When he felt almost ready, Xiaozhi began to act. No one in the back compartment noticed that water was dripping down in a corner of the refrigerator where Xiaozhi was stored, and then slowly formed Xiaozhi''s appearance. "This mission is too simple." "Yes, I thought it was so difficult." "When we go back this time, the research of our flash team should be almost the same." "What kind of research is it?" "I don''t know. It''s said that only cadres know." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, after the flash team conquers the world, we will certainly get a lot of benefits." In the carriage, a group of members of the flash team were discussing their daydreams after the flash team conquered the world. They didn''t notice that Xiao Zhi had run out of the cold storage. "Instant inflammation." At this time, Xiaozhi''s whole body suddenly became elemental, and the rise of temperature instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the carriage. When seeing the direction of Xiaozhi, a flame devoured them in an instant. Even the scream was too late to send out, and the scorching flame instantly burned them into black coke. Instant inflammation is the ability developed by Xiaozhi after mastering the law of fire. As long as the other party sees his own moment, he will be swallowed up by the flame, which is a bit similar to the sky light of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. What happened in the trunk of the car didn''t attract the attention of the people in the driver''s seat. After killing these minions, Xiao Zhi went to a box with a seal. What can be transported by the two groups of the flash team must be very important goods. After tearing open the seal, Xiaozhi found that there was a glass bottle containing green liquid and body in the box. "Unfortunately, although the strength is stronger than before, it''s really not used to without pupil surgery." Looking at the glass bottle in his hand, Xiao Zhi was a little annoyed. "Forget it. Anyway, when we get to the base of the flash team, everything will be clear." After putting the glass bottle in his hand into the different space, Xiao Zhi sat on a chair and waited to enter the second largest base of the flash team. During this period, Xiaozhi sent several text messages to Xiaoxue, explaining his situation here, so that Xiaoxue and Serena don''t need to worry, just stay in bratano and wait for him to go back. After pacifying Xiaoxue and Serena, Xiaozhi dialed Dr. Oki. "Grandpa, you can do it. I''m a little surprised now. All the forces that landed in Carlos area will be killed. You can let Chaomeng and rochia go to some large criminal organizations. They know what to do." After connecting, before Dr. Oki spoke, Xiao Zhi said aloud that with the discovery of the flash team, he was no longer interested in the other small forces. "No problem. Be careful yourself." After that, Xiaozhi stayed in the trunk of the car. A few hours later, Xiaozhi felt that the truck gradually slowed down and stopped slowly. "Are you there?" The ferocious smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. Claire and Mo Miji never dreamed that they had brought back a bomb that could destroy the whole flash team to the base. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "People inside, don''t sleep. They''re ready to take out their things." After getting off, Claire knocked hard on the container behind the car and shouted. After a while, the door of the container didn''t open at all. Seeing here, Claire frowned and walked over. "Click." "You ~ you are!!!" The moment she opened the iron door of the container, Claire saw a scene that made her creepy. Xiao Zhi, who should have died, sat in a chair and looked at herself with a mocking smile on her face. "Ah!!!" In an instant, a flame wrapped Claire, who immediately made a sad scream and was about to inform Mo Miji, the boss of the flash flame team. After hearing Claire''s scream, she immediately rushed over with someone. "It''s you. You''re not dead yet." Seeing Claire with flames burning all over her body, Mo Miji looked at the initiator, and suddenly a cool breath rose from behind. If Xiaozhi is not dead, the news that Xiaozhi has lost his super power spread among the major forces is false!!! "I really didn''t expect that the first one to attack me would be the largest criminal organization in Carlos. If I hadn''t lost my memory, I don''t seem to have any grudges with you.". Chapter 1418 As soon as Xiaozhi waved, the flame on Claire instantly returned to Xiaozhi. Without pupil surgery, it also means that Xiaozhi can''t read other people''s memory, so Claire, an important cadre, can''t die now. "Damn, the information is wrong." Mo Miji''s heart is now full of fear. Before starting with Xiaozhi, they have also investigated some of Xiaozhi''s past deeds. If Xiaozhi hadn''t lost her super ability, they really didn''t dare to start. It''s a pity that the news of losing super power is just a smoke bomb put by Xiao Zhi. The flash team is completely cratered, and the degree of being cratered is not generally large. Originally, there was no resentment between the flash team and Xiaozhi. Even if there was, it was after Xiaozhi completely conquered Carlos. Mo Miji didn''t let her hand attack Xiaozhi, because she knew that if she did it rashly, she must have failed. "You are very smart. Those people in the past can''t wait to rush up when they see me." Seeing Mo Miji standing in place without saying a word, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party was afraid of her own strength. "Hum, I don''t believe that we alone can defeat a man with super beast strength." Mo Miji is not an idiot. If they can really defeat Xiao Zhi, they don''t need to study any divine beasts. They will have gone to dominate the world long ago. "You should know what to do next." Jumping out of the container, Xiao Zhi looked at the base. It was very secret. From the internal shape, the concealment used outside should be something like a mountain. "Take it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Mo Miji took out her mobile phone and threw it to Xiaozhi. Claire had already fainted and most of her body was burned. After receiving the mobile phone, Xiaozhi found a phone number whose name was the boss and dialed it out immediately. "Has the task been completed?" As soon as the phone was connected, a very low voice came from the opposite side. "It seems that you want me to die." "Royal leaf wisdom." The other party was silent for a while, and then said Xiao Zhi''s name. "Where are my men." "Don''t worry, they are all alive, at least they are still alive." Xiaozhi turned on hands-free and switched to video mode. It took a long time for the other party to confirm the connection. "This is really big news. I didn''t expect you to be the leader of the largest criminal group in Carlos." After the video is connected, Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks instantly after seeing the other party''s face. Because the identity of the leader of the flash flame team really surprised Xiao Zhi. At least in Xiao Zhi''s analysis, there was no such person. "Do you know me?" "Of course, Mr. fradali, the representative of all the research laboratories in the Carlos area." Xiao Zhi broke the other party''s name in one sentence. Fradali, it can be said that fradali is not famous in Carlos area, but as long as he has a little background, he knows the existence of this person. Almost all the research laboratories in Carlos area are funded by this person. It can be said that all the research laboratories in Carlos area are fradali''s. Only a small number of research laboratories did not belong to him. For example, bratano had been invited by fradali, and then bratano refused. Don''t underestimate the representatives of the research laboratory. It seems simple, but in fact it has heavy power. The value of the research institute is not large. The scientists in the research institute are really valuable, which is also the purpose of fradali. In order to achieve his goal, fradali spent a lot of money to win over almost all scientists and doctors in Carlos. With this identity, even the alliance dare not fight fradali. What every region cannot lack most is not trainers, nor families, nor alliances, but these scientists and doctors who seem to have no strength. Maybe they are just a burden in the war, but from the long-term development of the region, none of them can be less. From Dr. Oki, we can see that there are not many champion trainers in the Oki family. Compared with the other seven families, the overall strength can be said to be the weakest, at least before Xiaozhi grew up. Even if Xiaozhi grows up now, the strength of the big wooden family still doesn''t grow much, because the big wooden family doesn''t train trainers. They only provide Magic Baby research. Among the eight families in Kanto, the big wooden family has the weakest strength, but no family dares to move the big wooden family. Because even if we defeat the big wood family and obtain all the research materials of the big wood family, it is only a temporary victory. The main technology of each region and the materials of magic baby are not shared. Therefore, the status of doctors and scientists is very high in every region, even higher than trainers. The truly world-famous doctors can count almost with both hands and fingers. There are more than tens of thousands of magic babies in Dr. Oki''s Research Institute. Naturally, it can''t afford to rely on Dr. Oki''s family alone. In order to obtain Dr. Oki''s research data, the alliance naturally has to pay out to meet Dr. Oki''s research. Other regions are the same. Only world-famous doctors can be qualified to distribute initial magic babies, which is also the benefit of the alliance to these doctors. Don''t underestimate these qualifications. These qualifications can let doctors see the most potential trainers among new trainers, so as to cultivate and even win over. Almost all the real strong people in Kanto came out of Zhenxin town. From here, it is not difficult to see how much other families envy the qualification of distributing initial magic baby. "Let my men go, and you can offer them." After a long silence, fradali said that this time it was his miscalculation. Originally, he wanted to gamble. If he could get Xiaozhi''s cells, maybe he could find the reason why Xiaozhi was strong. It''s no wonder that fradali is so anxious to start first, because the research of the flash team is in trouble. If we don''t find a breakthrough point, fradali''s goal will never be realized. Chapter 1419 "Oh?" "Do you want it back, or do you want this back?" After hearing fradali''s words, Xiao Zhi took out the glass bottle he found before from the different space. Seeing the glass bottle in Xiaozhi''s hand, fradali''s face suddenly became iron blue. If he was not afraid of Xiaozhi''s strength, fradali''s anger might have erupted long ago. "Come on, what are the conditions?" In the end, fradali held back his anger. In his opinion, Xiaozhi must have something to find him, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to keep Claire and Mo Miji alive. "Talking to smart people is straightforward. I don''t mean to trouble your Flash team at present. At least now is not the time, so don''t send this kind of garbage to waste my time." Looking at Mo Miji''s angry expression, Xiao Zhi said without mercy. In his opinion, the strength of Mo Miji and Claire is too poor compared with the cadres of the Rockets. Only with ambition can we grow up. Without ambition, our achievements are doomed to be not much higher. "Paqisong of the PA family, you know, three days, I''ll give you three days to bring this man to me, or I''ll regard it as a failed transaction." "The next time I meet, I won''t be so easy to talk." Playing with the glass bottle in his hand, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about the things in the glass bottle. Anyway, he can''t see what it is. "With your strength, it should be easy to catch a loser." Hearing the condition put forward by Xiao Zhi, fradali frowned, not because of how difficult the condition was. On the contrary, the condition was simple and could be said to be a matter of minutes, let alone Xiao Zhi gave him three days. It seems to fradali that it is very worthwhile to exchange a loser who can be caught at any time for two loyal subordinates and important things needed for research, but because of this too simple condition, fradali can''t believe Xiaozhi''s condition. "It doesn''t need you to take care of it. Remember, you only have three days. These two wastes will be returned to you first. Don''t let me down." With that, before fradali answered, Xiao Zhi ended the video call. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill the flash team directly, but after careful consideration, he found that killing the flash team directly would be cheaper for Carlos League people. Moreover, Xiaozhi should have a perfect excuse to conquer Carlos alliance. Secretly mastering is not what Xiaozhi hopes. At present, this problem needs to be solved in Yixiu area, but Xiaozhi didn''t have any good methods at that time. The purpose of the flash team must be great. Although Xiao Zhi is not very clear, he must be similar to sakamu of the Rockets. He just wants to conquer the world. When the flash team takes action, Xiao Zhi appears as the Savior, and it will be much easier to conquer Carlos area at that time. It is sure to get the support of many Carlos regional trainers, which is much more reliable than conquering by force. As for whether the Carlos League will kill the flash team in advance, Xiaozhi said he was not worried. After so many years, the flash team still exists, which means that the Carlos alliance does not have the strength to completely pull out the flash team, and fradali''s identity will not remind Carlos alliance people that the largest criminal organization will be the representative of the Institute. "You two are lucky. Bring someone to deal with me in three days." After disdaining Mo Miji and Claire, Xiaozhi disappeared in place. Although he had no ability of pupil surgery, the law of time Xiaozhi would not be an idiot to recycle the system. "Damn it." Looking at the position where Xiaozhi disappeared, Mo Miji couldn''t help shouting and scolding to herself. This time, the flash flame team was completely asking for trouble and became the first scapegoat to enter the pit in vain. On the other hand, when Xiao Zhi returned to the beach of the summer camp, he saw an unexpected and familiar person, Athena. "I thought you would come to me after you came to Carlos. Why did it take so long?" Athena is still the same as before, giving people a feeling of charm and charm. She is completely a beauty of Royal sister type. Xiao Zhi''s wife has more or less some other attributes in this attribute, just like Na Zi. She usually looks cold, but she is actually very lazy. And Xiaoxue and Xiaotian are completely a gentle and virtuous woman, who is also the most suitable candidate to marry home as a wife. "I went to see my old home." Athena had already arrived in the Carlos area a few days ago. The reason why she didn''t come to Xiaozhi directly was that she thought of her perfect family in the past. "Relax. It''s easy to get old if you''re too nervous." "Paqisong, who ruined your family, will be sent to you alive in less than three days. You can do whatever you want." "As for your sister, I can only say I''m sorry. There are too few materials and too many in line with your sister''s age. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to find them." Looking at the silent Athena, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how to comfort each other. "Thank you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Athena looked up at Xiaozhi with tears in her eyes. This was the first time Xiaozhi saw Athena''s weak appearance. To tell the truth, this scene made Xiaozhi feel at a loss. "Take a break here for a while and wait until your business is solved." After leaving a word, Xiao Zhi left. In terms of identity, Athena is his subordinate and friend. The relationship between the two has not reached this level. In a word, at the beginning, Athena was subdued by Xiaozhi. She was also afraid of Xiaozhi''s strength. In addition, she made a compromise for revenge and looking for her sister. Excluding these internal factors, Xiao Zhi believed that even if he wanted to take Athena, the woman would not agree, even if she committed suicide. Revenge and her sister were Athena''s only hope to live in the world. Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Athena''s serious tears couldn''t help falling down her cheeks. She didn''t know whether it was because she was about to succeed in revenge or for some other reason. Chapter 1420 The next morning, Xiaozhi opened her eyes and found that there was no one in the upper bunk and the other two beds. She knew that the three women might go to the beach to enjoy sunbathing again. After washing, Xiaozhi went out of the dormitory and saw Serena''s three women watching the Magic Baby fight on the beach. One side used the Jenny turtle of the Kanto imperial family, while the other used the old man to repair. Many trainers and spectators gathered around. It seems that one of the trainers in the war is the first contender in favor. A closer look shows that this Jenny turtle is very fast and moves very flexibly. The old man of the other party''s repair can''t beat Jenny turtle at all. After two or three rounds, the repair old man''s physical strength has been consumed by the flexible movements of the Jenny turtle. Finally, he lost his combat ability due to the defeat of the Jenny turtle. "Well, that boy is good. He is the first very strong contender this time." I don''t know when bratano came to Xiaozhi and said. "Good strength, quasi heavenly king, quite strong talent, and the fighting rhythm of that Jenny turtle is also good." Xiao Zhi nodded. Bratano said that the trainers are really strong. At least among the trainers in the new period, their strength is definitely among the best. "Xiaozhi, here ~" after the battle, Serena saw Xiaozhi, waved her hands and shouted. After hearing the sound, Xiao Zhi went with bratano. After two days, a large number of trainers participating in the summer camp have been eliminated, and the strength left is at least elite. Pierono, the name is the very talented trainer mentioned by blatano just now. He is fat, but he looks very energetic. And his Jenny turtle is also very close to the trainer. It can be seen that the fetters between the two are quite deep. No wonder bratano will take a fancy to the trainer. "Blatano, we''re over here, too." At this time, the other two partners of Juan jeruno also came over. As I said before, this summer camp is a group of three. Only in the final elite war will one-on-one approach be taken. Shana, a girl from white sandalwood, doroba, and a boy from white sandalwood, together with Yu yeruno, are magic baby trainers from white sandalwood. However, compared with yujaruno and Shana, doroba''s Magic Baby fire dragon seems to be too spiritual and always easy to cause trouble. From the beginning, Xiaozhi noticed that this guy''s little fire dragon constantly provoked the visible magic baby, and was beaten. "I''m over here. Let''s go. The afternoon should be the final knockout. I must get the mega evolution suit." He seems to be very confident in his Jenny turtle and doesn''t worry about the next challenge at all. "Look at that man." Suddenly, doroba was very excited and pointed to Xiao Zhi''s direction, as if he saw something big. "What''s the matter?" He didn''t know why doroba was so excited, so he looked in the direction doroba pointed. "Isn''t that Dr. bratano? You can see it every day these days. Are you so excited?" "No, look at the man next to Dr. bratano. He is the strongest trainer in the world. Miss kalunay, the champion of Carlos, was defeated by him." Doroba excitedly pointed to Xiao Zhi and explained to Yu yeruno that Xiao Zhi''s reputation is not weak in Carlos, but few have seen Xiao Zhi. "Champion of the regional competition?" "Isn''t that the owner of Kanto magic island!" As soon as he heard this, he was also excited, because only after he had seen Xiaomao''s game did he try his best to make Jenny turtle, one of the three Kanto royal families, as the initial magic baby. In the Carlos area, which is very far away from Kanto, it is very difficult to obtain the royal family in other areas. However, the family background of yuyeluno is also general, and he has no worries about food and drink. It can be seen that it is also hard to get the Jenny turtle. Before starting to become a magic baby trainer, he was lucky to go to Kanto to watch the Kanto league competition with his family. At that time, it happened to be the first war that made Jenny turtle shine after Xiao Mao got his own skills. Although he still lost to Shilang in the end, the strength of the Jenny turtle has a profound impact on him. Shilang''s victory is due to the existence of the eight door dunjia, which has great side effects. Therefore, in the opinion of Yu yeluno, the Jenny turtle of Xiaomao should be the strongest. Everyone has different views. Since then, he has always wanted to have a Jenny turtle, which is his good luck. His parents have a very good friend in Kanto. Therefore, with the consent of the son of his parents and friends, the two sides exchanged the initial magic baby. He gave the obtained fire fox to the boy who exchanged Jeni turtle with him. "Great. I heard that he and my idol are very good friends. I must find my idol and learn from him." With these words, Juan jeruno walked in the direction of Xiao Zhi without waiting for the reaction of doroba and Shana. "Wait ~ wait a minute, it''s impolite of you to go like this." When she saw Ruo, she went straight over, but Shana and doroba couldn''t stop her. "Huh?" Xiao Zhi, who is discussing with blatano about recycling Mega evolution stone, also noticed the abnormal behavior of the three men. "That ~ hey hey?" Shana, who found that Xiaozhi noticed them, immediately smiled shyly, and doroba was too excited to speak. "What are you doing?" Bratano thought the three men were looking for him, so he asked aloud. "No, no, actually, we''re looking for Mr. Xiaozhi." Hearing bratano''s words, the three quickly shook their hands. The man who had made up his mind just now had no bottom in his heart. Chapter 1421 Standing in front of Xiaozhi, the three talents really felt the momentum of the strong. Even looking at each other, they felt completely broken. "Hmm? Looking for me?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t remember knowing the three people in front of him. "Please ~ excuse me, do you know Mr. Xiao Mao?" Finally, he summoned up his courage, bowed to Xiao Zhi, and then asked. "Xiao Mao? Do you want to find him?" Hearing what Yu yeruno said, Xiao Zhi felt very strange, because Xiao Mao had never been to Carlos area. "Yes, in fact, I want to ask Mr. Xiao Mao for a teacher. I admire him very much." He said excitedly. "Jenny, Jenny." Pinocchio greeted Rooney with a smile on his shoulder. After listening to Yu yeluno''s words, Xiao Zhi knew that he was looking for Xiao Mao to learn from him. On second thought, Xiao Mao is now a champion trainer. Even the older generation of trainers can hardly make a few moves in Xiao Mao''s hands. In particular, Xiaomao''s ace water arrow turtle is even more powerful. The water arrow turtle, which fully inherits the self created skills of the water system, is comparable to the divine beast. Now the three royal families in Kanto are undoubtedly the most powerful existence in all regions. "I see. I think you may be disappointed. Don''t say whether Xiaomao will take an apprentice. That guy will get married soon, so it''s impossible to consider this matter in a short time." "If you don''t mind, you can come to his wedding and report my name then you can go in." Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind finding an apprentice for Xiao Mao. He can also see that Yu yeluno is indeed a very talented trainer. Moreover, his Jenny turtle has reached the quasi heavenly king before evolution. Even Xiaomao did not do this at the beginning, which is enough to show that the teenager has definitely reached a certain level in the cultivation of Jenny turtle. "Really?" "Thank you so much." When he heard that he had the opportunity to meet Xiao Mao, he thanked Yale Norton excitedly. "Would you please sign for us?" At this time, Shana suddenly handed over three signed versions. Xiaozhi hesitated and signed her name directly. "You three are lucky. If I remember correctly, your signature version seems to be the first three signatures of this guy." Seeing the excitement of the three, blatano suddenly said. Xiao Zhi was stunned. Think about it carefully. It''s really true. These three signatures are the first three of Xiao Zhi and the first time to sign for his fans. "Great." After hearing bratano''s words, the three were even more excited. Although he worshipped Xiaomao, those who knew Xiaomao knew that Xiaomao''s Jenny turtle became so powerful because of Xiaozhi''s self-made technology. "That is." Serena, beside Xiao Zhi, suddenly noticed a badge on Shana''s messenger bag, which was the badge of the magic baby show, that is, the ribbon Medal of the gorgeous competition. "This is my badge for participating in the gorgeous competition. My dream is to become a successful Carlos queen like Miss Eyre." Shana said confidently, pointing to the ribbon medal on the satchel. Ai''er, the absolute queen of the Carlos regional gorgeous competition, is absolute because Ai''er won seven consecutive titles in the gorgeous competition, which is more beautiful than Kalu, but the mode between the two is different. "Gorgeous competition." After hearing Shana''s words, Serena''s eyes were dim, but it was a pity that Xiaozhi didn''t notice this at this time. Instead, Xiaoxue and Athena noticed Serena''s difference. "Let''s go, Xiao Zhi. I''ll introduce you to someone." After meeting the requirements of the three fans, bratano took Xiaozhi to the Research Institute of the summer camp. As for Xiaoxue, the three began to play on the beach. It''s just that Serena''s mood is not quite right. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi is interested in the person introduced by bratano. After all, it must be excellent to let bratano introduce him. After arriving at bratano''s research room in the summer camp villa, Xiao Zhi saw a 15-year-old boy, with a leather jacket on his upper body and low-grade trousers on his lower body, a bib around his neck and black gloves on his hands. The overall feeling is very handsome and looks calm. More importantly, the strength of this teenager is the peak of the quasi champion. "What''s the matter? I''m scared. His name is Alan. He''s 17 and 14 years old. He''s a trainer who got the magic baby from me. He''s currently working here." At the age of 14, the new Magic Baby trainers usually travel at the age of 15. Although there are exceptions, they are very few. Two years to reach the quasi champion, this talent will never lose to Shilang, and it is not much worse than Xiaozhi''s trainers in the same period. "Good strength, but I''ve never heard of him in Carlos. He has such strength. There''s no reason why he won''t be famous." Xiao Zhi is right. The 17-year-old quasi champion is also a favorable champion candidate even in the Carlos league competition. "Alas ~ in fact, that''s why I''m looking for you. In fact, it''s a little difficult to appear in the eyes of outsiders as ah LAN." "Although Aran apparently works for me, he is actually a member of the Carlos League, and he is also an undercover of the flash team sent by the Carlos League." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, blatano sighed, as if he felt sorry for Aran''s fate. "Undercover?" Xiaozhi also told bratano about the flash team. It is estimated that this is the reason, so bratano will introduce Aran to himself. "Yes, I also want to ask you to help Aran this time. If possible, I hope Aran can get out of the control of the league and leave the flash team at the same time, otherwise I''m afraid he will be in danger one day." Bratano has a dignified expression. This is the first time Xiao Zhi has seen bratano show such a serious expression. Chapter 1422 Aran, at the age of 14, became a trainer of Magic Baby and got the first initial Magic Baby Halili from bratano. Aran is a teenager who likes magic baby very much and dreams of becoming a trainer. At the age of 14, Aran and others didn''t want to get the initial magic baby, so they planned to become a trainer in advance. At that time, there was another girl with the same idea as Aran, named Manon. Aran and Manon are both new trainers in miare city. They belong to a close relationship. Manon also made the same decision when Aran decided to become a trainer a year in advance. She wanted to travel with Aran, but it was not the time to get the initial magic baby at that time, so there was only one Halili left after last year''s selection in bratano. In the end, Manon chose to give in, so that Aran got the Hali chestnut. The relationship between them will not be affected by who gets it. After the trip, everything went smoothly. Aran gradually grew up, and Halili''s strength became stronger and stronger. Perhaps it was because she didn''t get the initial magic baby. Manon didn''t accept any magic baby on the way. She wants to get an initial magic baby from bratano at the age of 15. In marnon''s view, only in this way can she really start the journey of training home. With the company of the journey, the relationship between the two was almost the last layer of paper. Originally, everything went very smoothly. Unfortunately, there was an unexpected situation and an accident, which completely put the relationship between the two into a very embarrassing situation. As the opponents became stronger and stronger, Aran''s strength gradually became unable to keep up. At that time, Aran was already a quasi Heavenly King trainer and received many invitations from forces, but all of them were rejected by Aran. The strength of Haley chestnut is getting stronger and stronger, but what makes Aran wonder is that his Haley chestnut can''t evolve. Even blatano can''t find the reason. Therefore, Haley Chestnut''s strength has remained in the quasi heavenly king and has never been improved since then. Because of Haley''s body, Aran gave up challenging the Carlos alliance and specifically looked for a solution to Haley''s inability to evolve. A year and a half later, Aran, introduced by bratano, went to the magic island in Kanto and wanted Dr. Oki to check Haley''s body. Unfortunately, even Dr. Oki, after checking, came to the conclusion that there was no problem with Halili, so Aran was disappointed. Later, in order to have a deeper understanding of Halili, Dr. Oki, Aran and Manon temporarily stayed on the magic island. In the process of Halili''s treatment, Aran also met his other partner, fire breathing dragon, in the forest of dreams. The fire spitting dragon in the dream forest was transferred here from the fire spitting dragon mountain valley in Chengdu. The boss is Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon is not interested in managing the ethnic group, so the second boss of the fire spitting dragon is still the scar fire spitting dragon defeated by Xiaozhi. After learning the self created skills, the strength of scar fire breathing dragon is becoming stronger and stronger, and also has its own children. Under the inheritance of dream forest and scar fire breathing dragon''s talent, the children of scar fire breathing dragon also gradually emerge and become the third largest fire breathing dragon in the fire breathing dragon group. Because of the accident, Aran met the child of scar fire breathing dragon. The magic baby also has feelings. After learning that Aran gave up his dream for his magic baby, the child of scar fire breathing dragon was immediately moved. So when Aran left, scar Spitfire dragon chose to follow Aran. The magic baby of magic island is not allowed to be captured privately, but if it is voluntary, there will be no problem at all. The scar spray fire dragon has no objection to his child''s decision. He has also tested Alan''s strength. He is indeed a very good trainer. With the addition of Spitfire dragon, a LAN''s strength has been growing rapidly. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been long. Seeing that the strength of his partners is getting stronger and stronger, Halili''s pressure is also increasing. While Aran continued to look for a solution to Halili''s body, Manon unexpectedly met a doctor named kutheroschi, at least that''s how he introduced himself. After learning about Haley chestnut, the doctor seemed very interested in it. With the reason of helping Haley chestnut, he began to study the reason why Haley chestnut could not evolve. At the beginning, Manon didn''t report any hope, but under the treatment of kutheroschi, Halili''s strength broke through. Although it didn''t evolve, it did break through the quasi heavenly king and reached the heavenly king level. After finding that Halili was getting better, Manon immediately became very happy. In order to surprise Aran, Manon decided to hide the matter for the time being. But with the passage of time, a bigger problem appeared in the body of Haley chestnut. Although the original Haley chestnut could not evolve and its strength remained in the quasi heavenly king, its body was no problem. But just after the breakthrough, Haley Chestnut''s physical health fell very badly, and he began to get sick in three or two days. Although kuselowski said it was a normal phenomenon, when he saw that Haley Chestnut''s condition was getting worse and worse, Manon finally realized that he seemed to have caused a great disaster. It turned out that kutheroschi didn''t want to help Halili at all. He was interested in the potential of Halili. In fact, the situation of Halili was somewhat similar to that of Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog. It''s all due to the high affinity for elements. The difference is that when Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog is in the initial evolution type, it will naturally absorb a large amount of water elements in the air, so that its strength is even suppressed by water elements. The meridians can''t bear the scouring of water elements in the body and can''t release skills. The body of Haley chestnut will absorb grass elements faster and faster with the higher body strength. At that time, the grass elements absorbed by the quasi King Haley chestnut were at least champion. Chapter 1423 The body is full of grass elements, which makes Halili''s body aware of the crisis and enter the sleep mode independently. The body of any living body has instinct. The reason why Xiaozhi''s quack bubble frog can''t release skills is that the brain of quack bubble frog feels that too much water element in the body will hurt the body, so it makes the power of water element enter the sealed state. In fact, humans also have such instincts. Everyone''s strength is different. This is because the brain will subconsciously let people''s body play the power that will not hurt the body. Generally speaking, it is God''s forbidden zone. Aran''s Haley chestnut couldn''t bear too much grass elements in his body, so he entered the sleep mode. Different from the instinctive seal, the sleep mode is actually because although there are too many grass elements in Haley chestnut, they can still be mobilized and used. But too much use will hurt the body, so more than half of the grass elements in Haley chestnut can''t be used. Just because of this, the grass elements that Haley chestnut can use only release the amount of skills, which can''t reach the energy needed for evolution. Kutheroschi may have found this, so he used some technology to forcibly absorb the grass element in Haley chestnut. Without too much grass element, Haley Chestnut''s body naturally has no shackles. The strength will naturally become stronger, but forcibly pulling out the grass element in the body is tantamount to forcibly taking away the sealed potential. As time goes by, Halili''s body will naturally have problems. Because of this, when Manon realized the problem, it was too late, kutheroschi had disappeared, and Halili''s physical condition was getting worse and worse, and finally became a vegetable. When Aran saw Haley Li''s appearance, he was furious and slapped Manon. In Aran''s opinion, the kuselowski Manon believed must be a liar. It was irresponsible for Manon to give Halili to someone he had never seen before. From then on, the relationship between the two became stiff. Manon also knew that it was his own reasons that led to the current situation of Halili. Manon didn''t refute Aran''s angry drink. Since then, Manon took good care of Halili every day and looked forward to his waking up as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Halili has no sign of waking up at all. A large number of treatment fees have plunged marnon and Aran, who are not rich, into unprecedented difficulties. Although bratano is willing to help, he is not a rich man. Although he is a doctor, it is different from making money. Although the research results funded by others are his own achievements, they should also be shared with the funders. Therefore, although the word doctor has status, he has no money. In order to maintain Halili''s treatment, Aran chose to join the alliance. With Aran''s strength, he invited many forces. The reason why he chose the alliance was that the alliance gave him the most money. At the same time, the alliance also promised to help him find the murderer who killed Halili. Under the investigation of the league, a LAN learned that the murderer who killed Halili turned out to be the person of the flash flame team, and immediately wanted revenge. Under the temptation of the league, a LAN joined the flash flame team as the undercover of the league. One year later, due to the strength of Aran and some achievements deliberately sacrificed by the alliance, Aran finally became one of the cadres of the flash team. Although he still didn''t get the trust of fradali, he also entered the top level. "I see. It''s one thing." After listening to bratano''s explanation, Xiao Zhi finally understood that the experience of the young man in front of him was indeed very tortuous, but at the same time, Xiao Zhi also appreciated Alan''s behavior of giving up his dream for his partner. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it''s irrational to do this for a magic baby, but for Xiaozhi, a trainer like Alan can really be called a partner. "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would have the means to treat magic baby at that time. The situation of quack bubble frog and Halili before is a little similar, so I hope you can help Aran have a look." It can be seen that Aran is indeed a magic baby trainer worthy of training. "Now that you''ve said that, I have no reason not to help." Seeing Aran''s expectant eyes, Xiaozhi nodded. Anyway, it''s best for him to help. If he can''t help, he can''t blame him. "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiaozhi." Aran bowed gratefully to Xiaozhi. For two years, he has been looking for a way to recover Halili. It''s a pity that Halili finally became a vegetable. At the same time, the relationship between herself and maroon was embarrassed. At the beginning, Aran was really angry, but after the anger cooled down, Aran also knew that maroon also wanted to help Halili. As a result, the current relationship between the two people is not clear. Because they want to be undercover, it is known that Halili is taken care of by Ma Nong. Aran only has the opportunity to visit Halili secretly in her spare time. "Don''t be happy too early. In order to break through my strength, I almost gave up all my auxiliary superpowers. It''s hard for me to say whether I can help." "From what Dr. cuselli said, you should have extracted your potential." "No, no, no, in your understanding, it should be genes. If you want to restore Hali chestnut, you must supplement the missing vitality." The function of Xiaozhi''s infinite gem can only be aimed at itself. Unless there is some energy in Xiaozhi''s body that can mobilize the power of infinite gemstones, it''s a pity that chakra was sold to the system by Xiaozhi. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''m very grateful for your help." Aran has been prepared for this for a long time. In nearly three years, from hope to disappointment, he doesn''t know how many times he has experienced. He still has the ability to bear this point. Chapter 1424 "That''s all right. I''m going to stay here to do something in recent days. You follow me first. Then I''ll go to miare city to help you see Halili." Seeing that Alan was ready, Xiao Zhi nodded. "By the way, help me see what this thing is." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered that he got the bottle of green liquid body from the flash team. Because he didn''t have pupil surgery, he couldn''t know what it was. He might as well ask Dr. bratano to take a look at it for himself. "Is this what you trade with the flash team?" Taking the glass bottle in Xiaozhi''s hand, blatano nodded, then asked his assistant to hand over a syringe, opened the glass bottle and sucked a little from it. "Alan, since you are undercover in the flash team, do you know what the purpose of the flash team is?" Xiao Zhi thought that since a LAN is a cadre of the flash team, he will know some useful news. "I''m very sorry. Although I have successfully entered the top of the flash team, fradali doesn''t believe me, so I only know that he seems to be using some kind of Magic Baby gene to create a new magic baby." After all, Flynn can''t believe that even if he''s too high-level, Flynn won''t have the same purpose. "Really? According to the information I got from my men, the people of Carlos League never knew that fradali was the behind the scenes controller of the flash team. Didn''t you tell the people of the league?" Xiaozhi is a little curious. It''s reasonable to say that Alan has mixed with the top of the flash team and knows the boss behind the scenes. There''s no reason why the people in the League won''t know unless Alan deliberately conceals this matter. "Yes, I didn''t tell the league. I don''t believe them, and there are undercover agents sent by the flash team in the league. I''m worried about the risk of exposure." Alan is not stupid. It''s definitely not an idiot to reach the quasi champion level at the age of 17. Although the alliance seems to be helping Aran, in fact, it is just to use Aran to help them obtain the intelligence of the flash team. Once a large criminal organization like the flash team is found to be undercover, it will end up dead. Alan, who was only 15 years old at that time, was sent to be an undercover. The Carlos League was dark enough, but it was because of this that Alan was able to get to the top of the flash team in a year. If you are too old, it will make fradali doubt, but it is an indisputable fact that the alliance used Aran, and it used Halili as an excuse. The price paid by Carlos alliance is only money and some painless news. Compared with Aran''s hard-working behavior, this kind of transaction is not directly proportional. If the alliance really looks at Aran, the situation of Halili may be much better than now. Don''t underestimate the alliance. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that the alliance doesn''t have some special means. Now many relics in the world have been entered by the people of the alliance, and there are absolutely things that can make Halili recover completely. "Alan, I won''t say it''s false. What''s the matter? Do you want to work under my hands?" Xiao Zhi thinks highly of a LAN''s ability. If he hadn''t accepted a scholar as an apprentice, a LAN might also be a good choice. "Mr. Xiaozhi, please allow me to refuse. It''s not that I don''t want to, but my current situation... Alan is not an idiot. He knows Xiaozhi is courting him, but it''s a pity that it''s difficult to get out of the control of the league with his current situation. Although Halili seems to be receiving treatment in the hospital in miare City, he has been monitored for a long time. After all, the alliance will certainly use some means to prevent Aran''s betrayal. Because of this, a LAN deliberately concealed the information of the boss behind the flash flame team. If only he was treated unfairly, a LAN didn''t say anything. After all, he promised it himself. But the alliance''s means of monitoring Halili and Manon disgusted Aran, which also made Aran know the true face of the alliance. "Don''t worry about that. When we go to miare, I''ll make it clear to the Carlos League." "If you don''t give those old guys some color to see, they won''t know what fear is." "As for Haley chestnut, don''t worry. Even if I can''t do it, I believe there should be something in the Alliance Inventory in Kanto and other regions that can restore Haley chestnut." A LAN is such a good thug. Xiao Zhi won''t let go easily. He accepted Shi Lang as an apprentice mainly to let Shi Lang manage the magic island in the future. At that time, Shi Lang must have strong strength. Xiao Zhi will not spend his life foolishly guarding the magic island. "Really? But will alliances in other regions help me?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Aran was pleasantly surprised, but thinking of the face of Carlos alliance, Aran didn''t seem to like alliances in other regions. "Don''t worry, not all regional alliances are like those old guys of Carlos alliance. I''m in charge of the alliances in Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao." Although the Yixiu area also belongs to Xiaozhi in the dark, he also needs a reason to stand on the bright side. Therefore, after the trip to Carlos area, Xiaozhi in Yixiu area will go there, not to mention that there is a woman who needs Xiaozhi to solve. "Thank you so much." A LAN''s eyes lit up. Xiao Zhi has been waiting for this for more than two years. He has exchanged his loyalty for his partner''s recovery, which is absolutely worth it for a LAN. He is now working as an undercover in the flash team. The so-called loyalty is much lighter than life for Aran, and Xiaozhi is also introduced by bratano. Aran absolutely believes it. After that, Xiaozhi takes Aran to find Serena''s three daughters. Aran will be even the people under Xiaozhi''s hands. As for the old guys of Carlos alliance, as long as they dare to do it, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind letting a few people disappear into the world. Chapter 1425 In the afternoon, bratano looked very dignified, found Xiaozhi and handed him the report detected in his hand, which was the composition of the green liquid and body in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Fusion gene?" After reading the data in hand, Xiaozhi frowned. The so-called fusion gene is the variant gene produced by the fusion of a variety of different genes. This gene is very unstable, but it has strong power. Superman is an artificial Magic Baby created by replicating genes. The difference is that almost all the genes fused by Superman are super energy. After all, the rejection degree of different kinds of genes is quite large. It is estimated that Sakaki didn''t want to integrate several more powerful genes at that time, but gave up because he didn''t have enough means. "Yes, I didn''t expect the flash team to have studied the Magic Baby gene to this extent. The gene in your hand has a strong adaptability. Although it is unstable, it will never collapse." Blatano''s face is very bad, because there are at least 30 genes fused in this gene. Excluding these, if you want to study this achievement, the magic baby who died in the hands of the flash team must have reached a very terrible number. "As you said, their experiment should have entered the final stage." If Xiaozhi returns the gene in his hand to the flash team, it is estimated that the flash team will start their plan soon. It will take a little time for Xiaozhi to conquer Carlos. If the flash team plans in advance, although Xiaozhi can come forward in advance and kill the fire rock team as justice, it will be difficult for the PA family to get rid of it. When Xiaozhi''s reputation reaches the largest in Carlos, the PA family will be afraid of their strength and choose tolerance. If they kill the PA family rashly, their deterrence will be questioned. In the past, the families and forces that opposed Xiaozhi were all fighting against Xiaozhi first, and then Xiaozhi moved his hand. There are enough reasons, but not this time. Strictly speaking, he has no grudge with the PA family. Even if the pakison family was removed for the reason of helping Athena, there is no evidence that pakison really did it. "It seems that we have to play some tricks. We must let the PA family can''t help but start with the flash team first." In fact, Xiaozhi can directly conquer all regions by force, but it has great side effects. It''s as if you were living well at home. Suddenly, someone came out and said that the house you live in is mine. It''s strange that you feel good. Xiaozhi''s plan now is to brush your reputation for all kinds of just reasons. Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao and Xiaozhi have a good reputation in these three regions. Most people in Yixiu region are afraid of Xiaozhi, so Xiaozhi plans to stay away from Yixiu region for a while. The result of conquering the world by force will only make more people overthrow Xiaozhi''s rule in the name of uprising and rebellion. Although he doesn''t worry about it, he should also consider the safety of his relatives and friends. "Doctor, after the transaction is completed, let someone spread the news, and say that the flash team has taken away the successor of the PA family. There is no need to be too detailed. Just spread the news." Xiao Zhi thought about it and decided to let the flash flame team and the PA family dog bite the dog first to weaken the strength of both sides. In this way, the PA family will not have time to hinder the rise of the Ka family, and the flash flame team will delay their plan because of the PA family''s revenge. "No problem. Leave it to me." Bratano has long been unhappy with the PA family. Unlike the Ka family, the mega evolution stone mine of the PA family is never sold to the outside world, but only used to win over the strong and bribe. Those who don''t obey will be suppressed, which is almost known to the slightly influential people in Carlos. Bratano was invited by the PA family. After refusing, bratano was suppressed immediately. If bratano had not finally reached an agreement with the card family, he would have been unable to stay in the Carlos area. In the eyes of those in power, potential alone is not enough. Without strength, it is only someone else''s meal. Coupled with the existence of paqisong, the reputation of paqila family is not very good, but there is one exception, that is paqila. As the king of heaven, paqila does a good job in surface Kung Fu and has a great reputation in Carlos area. Soon, the day passed. At night, Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue came out of the dense forest near the beach. If you look closely, you can see that Xiaoxue''s face is slightly red. Following Xiaozhi, Xiaoxue lowers her head, her clothes are a little messy, and her heart beats faster. She never thought that Xiaozhi took her out at night to do that kind of thing. In Xiaoxue''s eyes, Xiaozhi has always been very steady. Unlike when she first met, Xiaozhi now usually jokes, and her cold expression no longer appears when facing her relatives. "Really, what if someone sees it." Xiaoxue looks left and right for fear of someone nearby. In the past hour, Xiaoxue not only had to endure Xiaozhi''s wild attack, but also worried about whether there would be anyone nearby. Xiaozhi can''t help it. This is a dormitory. You can''t show your love in front of Serena and them. In addition, people from other forces have been following them before. Xiaozhi has endured it for several days. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone. I don''t want my wife to be seen by others. Besides, isn''t there a tent?" The tents of the party are in Xiaozhi''s different space, so they don''t worry about being seen. "That''s also true. It''s a shame to wake someone up at night to do that kind of thing." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoxue''s face turned red. At first, she thought Xiaozhi had something important to discuss with her. Back to the dormitory, Serena and Athena are still asleep, and Pikachu doesn''t wake up by Xiaozhi''s pillow. Xiaoxue is relieved. Although Xiaoxue is usually gentle and generous, she still can''t let go in the face of such things. Chapter 1426 (tomorrow Wednesday, the shift will be stopped for one day. If you don''t know, take a look at the important notice. Thank you for your support and understanding.) Two days later, a group of people in red came to the dormitory of the summer camp. The two people who took the lead were Mo Miji and Claire, who were caught by Xiaozhi not long ago. Unlike Mo Miji, Claire''s face has a burn scar, which is caused by Xiao Zhi''s instant inflammation. For a woman, this is a great blow. "Pay attention later. Don''t forget the boss''s instructions." In fact, Mo Miji originally planned to come by herself this time, but Claire had to follow. Claire''s character was very impulsive. Mo Miji is afraid that Claire will lose her mind when she sees Xiaozhi. It will really come to a bad end at that time. But if she refuses Claire, Mo Miji is afraid that Claire will act without permission, so after discussing with fradali, she decides to bring Claire to the transaction. "I know. You don''t have to say more." I have to say that the only way to come to this world is still very good. In Xiaozhi''s previous life, it would be better for Claire not to lie down for a year and a half. Unfortunately, the scars on Claire''s body make a woman who is not very beautiful look more terrible. In the research room, an assistant came to Xiaozhi and said, "Lord Xiaozhi, the people of the flash team are here. They named you." "Oh ~ it''s quite early. It seems that I can''t hold my breath." Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi suddenly turned his mouth slightly and played with the fusion gene in his hand. "Alan, your identity can''t be exposed for the time being. Doctor, Athena, you two go with me." A LAN''s identity still plays a role. In order to ensure a LAN''s safety, Xiao Zhi gives a flying Thunder God to a LAN. Once in danger, as long as Aran tore off the painless technique, he would be transferred to this research institute in blatano in an instant. Seeing that she was about to see her enemy, Athena was a little excited, and the murderous spirit in her eyes could not be hidden. "Athena." Seeing that there was something wrong with Athena''s state, Xiao Zhi immediately snapped, and the domineering color was slightly emitted from her body. Looking at Xiaozhi''s eyes without any emotion, coupled with the awe of overlord color, when naton in Athens felt as if she had fallen into an ice hole, her whole body was frozen stiff, and the researchers who were not firm around fainted under Xiaozhi''s overlord color. "Yes ~ sorry." Frightened by Xiaozhi, Athena finally calmed down and put her hands around her shoulders, as if this could stop the trembling of her body. "It''s so strong. The momentum just now made me forget to breathe." Blatano and Aran on one side were also affected by Xiaozhi''s domineering and almost fainted. This is because Xiao Zhi deliberately has no right to release his hegemonic arrogance. Otherwise, those below the level of divine beast will be stunned. As Xiao Zhi''s strength becomes stronger, his hegemonic arrogance will gradually increase. One day, all things will succumb to Xiao Zhi''s hegemonic arrogance. With Athena and bratano, Xiaozhi came to the dense forest trading with the flash team. Looking at paqisong, who was shivering and caught by the flash team, Athena clenched her fists. "It seems that this thing is very important to you. You dare to offend the PA family. Now I feel that the trading terms proposed before are a little lost." The fusion gene in her hand kept dancing on the tip of Xiaozhi''s fingers, and watching Mo Miji couldn''t help sweating a drop of cold sweat. If the fusion gene falls to the ground and is broken, the flash team''s plan will be reversed for three or four years. The original plan was that Mo Miji would capture Xiaozhi and Claire would escort the fusion gene. But because I underestimated Xiao Zhi, the result naturally became like this. Seeing the indifferent expression on Xiao Zhi''s face, the killing intention in Claire''s eyes came out without concealment. "Needless to say, the terms of the transaction are all agreed at the beginning. We have brought you people and give us back the things." Mo Miji doesn''t want to entangle with Xiaozhi. Now she just wants to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. "Hum, take it." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and the fusion gene in his hand was thrown directly in the direction of Mo Miji. At this moment, the small minion of the flash flame team behind Mo Miji seemed to have to rush forward and lie on the ground for fear that the fusion gene would be broken by Xiao Zhi. After getting the gene, just when Mo Miji was going to give paqisong to Xiaozhi, Claire suddenly started, and a dagger immediately scratched at paqisong''s neck. Claire knows that her strength is not as good as Xiaozhi. This time, he just wants to disgust Xiaozhi. She thinks that since Xiaozhi didn''t kill herself at the beginning, it represents the strength of the flash team, which makes Xiaozhi afraid. That''s why she didn''t leave her hand at all and directly planned to kill paqisong. "Claire, No." The sudden action of Claire makes Mo Miji want to scold Claire''s ancestors for eighteen generations. "Bang!" "Pa." Seeing that the blade was about to cross paqisong''s neck, suddenly, Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in front of Claire''s face. When the other party was about to be kicked out, Xiaozhi quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed Claire''s neck. "Good ~ good fast." When Xiaozhi choked her neck, Claire couldn''t breathe at once. Her eyes showed fear. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s strength to reach such a level. What happened just now seems to take a long time, but it''s actually a moment. "Woman, you''re too young to play this trick in front of me. You seem to have forgotten the lesson a few days ago, haven''t you?" Looking at Claire''s frightened eyes, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a spark. "No ~ no, ah!!!" The spark in Xiaozhi''s eyes immediately reminded Claire of the pain of burning her whole body a few days ago. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the shrill scream immediately came out of Claire''s mouth. "Wait ~ wait a minute, you promised our boss to let me and Claire go." Seeing Claire''s whole body burned again by the flame of the previous few days, although she was afraid, Momiji still said. Chapter 1427 Although murmiki always thinks that Claire is a burden, after all, they all work for fradali. Even if they have opinions, they are not to the extent of dying. "Now the form is different. If I hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid paqisong would have died. Since you don''t follow the rules, don''t blame me for being cruel." "Ah!!!" Under the fire, Claire''s scream gradually weakened. In less than a minute, a charred body fell to the ground at the moment when Xiao Zhi let go. "Get out." Under the momentum of Xiaozhi''s terror, Mo Miji bit her teeth and left with people. Now what she finally wants is to bring the fusion gene back. As for Claire''s affairs, she can only say that she killed herself. "Wait ~ wait, you can''t do this. Don''t forget that our PA family has a cooperative relationship with your Flash team. You can''t leave me here." Seeing Athena''s eyes that wanted to cut herself thousands of times, Paqi songton shouted angrily in the direction of Mimi Ji''s departure. Unfortunately, no matter how this guy yelled, Mo Miji didn''t look back. Joking, the fusion gene is very important to the plan of the flash team. In addition, the people of the PA family won''t think that they took paqisong. "Cooperation?" The speaker had no intention of listening. Paqisong''s words brightened Xiaozhi''s eyes and instantly reminded Xiaozhi of the strange task paqisong released on the black market, which was originally to help the flash team launder money. "I see. No wonder it will release that strange task. It seems that things are getting more and more interesting." Xiaozhi can''t help but want to see the scene of the PA family and the flash team dog biting the dog. "Xiaozhi, can this guy ~" just when Xiaozhi was thinking about how to make the two forces fight harder, Athena''s voice suddenly made him come back to his senses. Seeing Athena''s expectant eyes and the fatigue hidden in the bottom of her eyes, it''s really hard to imagine how much difficulty Athena has suffered from leaving her hometown. "He''s yours." "Doctor, let''s go." Xiao Zhi nodded and said to blatano. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Athena''s tears fell down her cheeks. "You never thought you would have this day." After Athena dried her tears, the cold expression appeared on Athena''s face. A sharp knife was clamped by Athena''s slender fingers. "Wait ~ wait, I can explain. I give money, a lot of money. I promise I''ll never find someone to catch you again." Seeing the knife in Athena''s hand, paqisong retreated in horror, but because his hands and feet were helped, he could only scrape back like a caterpillar. "Take your money to hell." As soon as the voice fell, the light of the knife flashed in an instant, papaqi song''s ears flew out in an instant, and the shrill scream echoed in the woods. Fortunately, there is a distance from the dormitory, otherwise paqisong''s scream will attract the attention of others. On the other hand, after she was far away from the summer camp dormitory, she contacted fradali. "So Claire is dead?" Fradali''s low voice came from murmiki''s cell phone. "Yes, I saw Claire killed by that kid with my own eyes." "Forget it, just get the things back. Go back to the headquarters as soon as possible. The plan can''t be delayed. After Claire''s revenge is successful, there are plenty of opportunities for revenge." There was a moment of silence, and fradali''s voice came again. Two hours later, paqisong''s scream echoed in the forest for two hours. After seeing paqisong''s tragedy, the people who came to deal with the body had no appetite for several days and almost got anorexia. After the transaction with the flash team was completed, Xiaozhi and his party said goodbye to blatano, and Aran can''t walk with Xiaozhi now to avoid being found by the flash team and the league. Anyway, Aran''s Haley chestnut is in miare city. Xiaozhi has to go there anyway. He happens to solve the situation of Haley chestnut on the way. Just as Xiaozhi and his party were moving towards the next city, a news from the card family instantly caused a major earthquake in Carlos. Seven days later, the card family will sell 2 million sets of mega evolution stone sets. This news undoubtedly set off a fierce buying frenzy in Carlos area. After hearing this news, countless trainers all began to go to the sales place. For trainers around the world with a population of tens of billions, just two million sets are simply not enough to meet the ambitions of all trainers. Pajia¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn it, the old man kabon really reached a cooperation agreement with the kid. The news that the kid had lost his super power was also released on purpose." In the living room of the PA family, old man Pafu angrily threw anything he could get. "Grandpa, what should we do now?" Paqila also began to worry. In terms of strength, she was not kalunay''s opponent. Now if the news released by the card family is true, the card family will definitely surpass the PA family in an instant. "Don''t worry, there are seven days left. Let the people below find it for me. The kid has been under the surveillance of major forces before. It must be that the Ka family has got something that can supplement the energy of mega evolution stone." "No wonder the Ka family has been secretly recycling the mega evolution stone without energy." With the news of the card family, Pafu immediately remembered why the card family had quit the fight with their own family. After a long time, people didn''t want small change. "Master, it''s bad. The young master has been kidnapped." Just then, a servant of the PA family suddenly rushed over. "What!" When they heard the report from the servant, Pafu and Paqi Raton were surprised. Although Paqi song didn''t make progress, he was also the successor of the Paqi family. With the background of the Paqi family, ordinary small forces didn''t dare to kidnap Paqi song at all. In an instant, Pafu linked Paqi song''s kidnapping with the Ka family. Chapter 1428 "It seems that the Ka family wants to use asson to restrict our actions in these seven days." Pafu mistakenly thought that the card family kidnapped paqisong and wanted to keep the sale of mega evolution stone after seven days from being stopped. "Grandpa, what should I do now?" Paqila is also flustered. The rise of the Ka family is an indisputable fact. Once the status of the Ka family in the Carlos region stabilizes, the only thing waiting for the PA family is to be suppressed or destroyed. "I have no choice but to give up ah song." In the continuation of the family and the life of his grandson, Pafu chose the family. Although he may not succeed, he can at least have a chance. It''s a pity that Pafu never thought that his grandson had been killed by Athena, and their pajia collaborators personally helped their opponents kill his grandson. "Even so, we don''t have the strength to fight against the card family now. Since they have taken out two million sets at one time, it proves that they certainly have more than that." The value of mega evolution stone is beyond doubt. Even an idiot will not believe that the card family will sell all Mega evolution stones. The mega evolution stone for external sales is only used by the card family to gather prestige and let major forces see the strength of the card family. "Obviously hard to hard, of course not. Now the card family is not the card family before. How many Mega evolution stones are there in the warehouse." There is no doubt that the PA family is now in trouble. "After mining these years, only 1.5 million sets of mega evolution stones have been obtained." Mega evolutionary stones are not all evolutionary stones in the mine, but they are called mines because of the high probability of the existence of mega evolutionary stones. "You take the 100000 Mega evolution stone to the flash team and tell them that as long as you kill one of kalunay or kabon, the 100000 Mega evolution stone is his." Pafu didn''t think about using 100000 sets of mega evolution stones to let the flash team snatch the things used by the card family to supplement the energy of mega evolution stones, but when you think about it, Pafu doesn''t think that the flash team will give it to the pajia after grabbing something that can supplement the energy of Mega evolution stones. With the addition of mega evolution stone, a mere 100000 sets are estimated to be despised by the flash team, so Pafu chose to use 100000 Mega evolution stone as a chip to let the flash team assassinate kabon or kalunay. "I see. I see." After hearing her grandfather''s words, paqila immediately thought of the reason. As long as one of kabon or kalunay dies, it is bound to cause a big shock. At that time, it is a good time to start. In this way, the decisive battle between the Ka family and the PA family is also launched. Who will be better depends on how the flash flame team will choose next. At this time, in a mysterious cave, the green light shines on the interior of Shandong. In a pool in the cave, a green and black magic baby suddenly appears. If Xiao Zhi is here, he will be able to feel the power contained in the magic baby. "Z, you''re desperate. Surrender." Mo Miji took a group of men and looked at the magic baby called Z in front of her and said. A few days ago, after the completion of the transaction with Xiaozhi, Mo Miji returned to the base with the fusion gene. The strongest doctor of the flash team, kuselowski, used his own developed technology to successfully create a very powerful magic baby with the fusion gene, which is the Z in front of Mo Miji. But because the created Z was more powerful than kutheroschi imagined, the device they had prepared to control Z didn''t work at all, so that Z escaped from the flash team. Mo Miji is naturally ordered to capture Z. it is wishful thinking to capture Z back to the flash team with Mo Miji''s strength, but the science and technology in this world can not be underestimated. Even divine beasts can also be controlled by science and technology. "Roar!" The roar came from Z. looking at Mo Miji and his men behind him, Z''s eyes were full of hatred. This hatred was very complex, as if there were a variety of emotions contained in it. In fact, except for fradali, the rest of the flash team didn''t know that the magic baby named Z they made was not really created out of thin air, but a magic baby that originally existed in the world. Z. Its full name is kigeld, the order magic baby. It is the most mysterious legendary magic baby in Carlos, with five forms. It is said that kigeld will only appear in front of the living people when the ecosystem is about to collapse. As for the way of appearance, no one has ever seen it, and all kinds of legends come one after another. Kigeld has five forms: cell, core, growth mode, mature mode and complete mode. Among them, cell and core are the most vulnerable state and do not have the ability of attack and defense. Among them, the most important consciousness of core kigeld is that if you want to have the three modes of growth, maturity and perfection, the core must recover all cells. When kigeld appeared, the core and cells were completely separated. The core will appear in a certain place in various ways, and with the emergence of the core, the cells will appear in any position in the area where the core is located, and the number of cells is very large and unclear. Although the cell has no consciousness, the core consciousness can affect the action of the cell. The cell will find the core independently and stay in place when in danger, waiting for the arrival of the core. The more cells are recovered, the more perfect the mode that the core can change. Therefore, although kigeld has a very powerful power in rumors, few people know that kigeld didn''t have any strength at all at the beginning. Ecosystem is a very important place for every region, because ecosystem is the most important habitat for magic baby. Once destroyed, the number of magic baby will decrease or even die. Chapter 1429 After the ecology is destroyed, it will also have a great impact on human survival. A complete ecosystem can affect the nearby environment, forest nutrients, humidity, purify the air, reduce noise, and so on. Therefore, the destruction of the ecosystem is a devastating blow to any living body. In the past history, there has been the tragedy of ecological destruction in Carlos area. At that time, Carlos area was almost completely shrouded in the doomsday, and finally saved by kigeld. Therefore, the legend of kigeld spread, but even the locals in Carlos area rarely know what the truth of the legend is. As I said before, kigeld''s core has the ability to recover cells and master powerful power, but if there is not only one core, it can explain fradali''s purpose. It seems that the fusion gene was developed by kuserotsch, but in fact, the biggest provider of technology is fradali. Kuserotsch only successfully completed the research of fusion gene according to the technology provided by fradali. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize this. He thought it was his genius that completed the research. The Z created by the fusion gene is actually the core of kigelder. Fradali wants to use the created Z to recycle the real kigeld cells, and then let Z have the strongest power to conquer the world. For this purpose, the ecosystem of Carlos area has also been secretly destroyed by him. On the surface, Carlos is still as beautiful as usual, but what everyone doesn''t know is that the most important ecosystem in Carlos is on the verge of collapse. This situation led to the emergence of the real kigelder, and fradali took advantage of this opportunity to use the fusion gene to let kuseroski create another core, Z. As for how fradali knows this, the flash team will never know. Even the flash team itself is a tool used by fradali. "Attack." Seeing that Z was forced to the corner of the pool, Mo mijiton issued an order, and the men behind him immediately threw their own elf balls. Dozens of heiruga appeared in front of Z in an instant, released jet flames and hit Z. If you want to use the device to catch Z back to the flash team, you must weaken Z''s strength first. Now Z hasn''t absorbed many kigelder cells, so its strength is not very strong. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Roar!" Hit by dozens of black ruga, Z immediately screamed, and some green cells peeled off from his body, and then completely disappeared into the pool. Although Z is another core of kigeld created, it is an artificially created magic baby. The fusion gene in the body is not stable. Even if the cells can be recovered, it is also very unstable. At the beginning, because of Z''s violent walk, Z was able to escape from the base of the flash team. On the way of being chased by the flash team, Z absorbed all the kigeld cells that can be found, and finally reached the current mature state, which is only one step away from the whole. The strength of growth, maturity and perfection is like a world of difference. The strength of growth has reached the champion. Maturity is a first-class divine beast, and the strength of perfection is unimaginable. Unfortunately, Z''s gene is not very stable, so even if the absorbed kigeld cells scattered around Carlos have reached the first-class divine beast, they can''t give full play to their real strength because of genetic instability. Otherwise, he would not be forced to this point by the quasi King level minions like Mo Miji. After being aggravated by Heilu, Z had no choice but to completely give up the kigeld cells he recovered all the way and return to the core state without any means of attack and defense. Then he dived into the pool and fled along the small channel protruding from the pool. The volume of the mature state was too large for Z to escape. In addition, his own gene was unstable, so he could not give full play to his strength. Now Z, like the original super dream, has his own consciousness. He knows what kind of state will be beneficial to him. Therefore, in order to escape, Z gave up the strength of the first-class divine beast. "Damn it." Seeing that there is no trace of Z in the pool, Mo Miji can''t help gnashing her teeth. Since she met Xiaozhi, she felt that nothing in the flash team has been solved smoothly. "Captain, what should I do?" The little minion on one side said. Mo Miji didn''t answer his questions, but took out her mobile phone and contacted fradali, the boss of the flash team. "Boss, I''m very sorry, we lost it." After connecting, Mo Miji truthfully reported the situation. "Really, the power of Z is really terrible. I will ask someone to support you. Find Z and catch him as soon as possible. People of other forces must not notice the existence of Z, especially the old guys of the alliance." Fradali seems to be very afraid of the strength of Carlos League. The specific reason is that even Momiji doesn''t know. "I will continue to pursue Z." Fradali didn''t blame her, which made Mo Miji relieved and determined to get Z back. Since the assassination of Xiaozhi, her task completion rate has been reduced again and again. Even if it is completed, it will lose a lot of costs, which was impossible in the past. If she wants to hold her thigh, she naturally has to show her value. Although she is one of fradali''s most trusted men, she is not the only one. Once she has no value, even if she has deep trust, fradali will not reuse her. Mo Miji has average appearance and strength, so she has a good mind and knows how to use her own advantages to gain fradali''s trust. This is also one of the reasons why she can use the strength of the quasi heavenly king to mix with the high-level of the flash team. In large-scale criminal organizations, although strength is important, it is not the only one. The most important thing is loyalty to the boss. Chapter 1430 With loyalty, the next thing is strength and mind. Otherwise, even if you have strong strength, it''s useless for the boss not to reuse you. At this time, in a gorgeous villa, fradali sat in the boss''s chair, shaking slightly with a glass of red wine in his hand. "Sure enough, is the gene still unstable, but it doesn''t matter. As long as it can absorb kigeld''s cells, once Z has mastered the whole model, the whole world will be mine, and even the creator God arzeus will be defeated in my hands." If what fradali just said is heard by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi will tell fradali that you think too much. It is undeniable that kigeld''s strength is indeed very strong, but there is still an irreparable gap compared with arzeus. It''s no wonder that there are many legends about the creator God arzeus, but those who have really seen the power of arzeus have died. Without real knowledge, their horizons are naturally limited and they can''t know the real power of the creator level. The picture returns to Xiaozhi. Before arriving at the next city, Xiaozhi and his party are walking in a dense forest. At this time, the four people sit around and rest in place, but the atmosphere before each other is very heavy. "So you don''t want to be a trainer, but a gorgeous one, do you?" After a long silence, Xiaozhi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Serena''s eyes and asked. It turned out that after leaving the summer camp, Serena didn''t know what was going on. Her training was getting worse and worse and she was always absent-minded. After a few days, her strength not only didn''t grow, but the number of mistakes in the battle increased. In desperation, Xiao Zhi can only ask. At first, he thought it was Serena''s own problem, so he didn''t tell him. Now it seems that no amount of training will help if Serena''s problem is not solved. "Yes, I''m sorry." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena lowered her head and whispered. It turned out that after seeing Shana in the summer camp last time, Serena suddenly recalled her original dream. Serena fell in love with Xiao Zhi because of her childhood experience. As she grew older, Serena also changed from love to secret love. In order to find more information about Xiao Zhi, Serena gave up traveling and stayed at home. When her feelings for Xiaozhi only stayed at the level of liking, Serena was not so crazy about Xiaozhi. At that time, Serena''s dream was a gorgeous master. Unfortunately, for Xiaozhi, this dream was gradually forgotten. Now, after becoming Xiaozhi''s apprentice, master gorgeous''s dream was left behind by Serena. Serena was very excited, but she never felt happy. But as long as she stays with Xiaozhi, Serena feels that everything is not a problem. Until she meets Shana and sees the ribbon medal won in Shana''s gorgeous competition, Serena will suddenly look like her original dream. "Really!" Serena''s words made Xiaozhi frown. Serena''s words just now completely disrupted Xiaozhi''s plan to conquer Carlos. Serena is a very important part. The title of champion of each region is very important, because it is the symbol of the region and also the belief of trainers. If you want to conquer Carlos region, Xiaozhi, the title of Carlos champion, must be obtained. He is from Kanto, so he can''t inherit the title of Carlos regional champion, but Serena is a native of Carlos region. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to help Serena ascend to the title, so as to help him master Carlos region. Now it seems that the plan is very good, but the accident also annoys Xiaozhi. Without Serena, even if Xiaozhi conquers the Carlos area, he can''t stay here all the time. He always needs someone he trusts to help him manage the Carlos area. And this person can''t be from other regions, so as not to cause the exclusion of trainers between regions. Don''t underestimate this exclusion. Trainers in various regions can become friends or enemies after meeting. But this relationship is only personal. Once it is upgraded between regions, every trainer will choose his own region, which is undeniable. Otherwise, Xiaozhi won''t bother to train Serena. Now Serena is only one line away from reaching the king of heaven and is very close to the goal. If she gives up, Xiaozhi is equivalent to training a champion again. Three of the eight Taoist halls have been completed, and there are still five left. Because the card family sells Mega evolution stone, the Carlos alliance conference has also been postponed for two months. Even so, it is difficult to hurry up. There is plenty of time to play in the eight Taoist schools, but it takes time to cultivate strength. Starting from Xiaozhi''s training of Serena, it took more than a month to reach the quasi heavenly king. It is easier to promote the strength in the early stage. But the time spent in the back is almost two or three times or even more than that in the front. Without Xiaozhi''s teaching, some trainers can''t even reach the quasi champion, let alone the champion for a lifetime. "Xiaozhi, if you are not happy, I can continue to be a trainer. It doesn''t matter." Seeing Xiaozhi''s silence, Serena said with worry that Xiaozhi would have an opinion of herself because of this matter. Serena wouldn''t have spoken if she hadn''t kept thinking about the ribbon Medal of the gorgeous competition in her mind, but she didn''t have the heart to train until this matter was solved. "Xiao Zhi, I really can''t. just wait for next year, just one year. It should be all right. Let Serena finish her dream." The light snow on one side looked at Serena''s anxious appearance, and immediately helped Serena say. "You don''t understand. Conquering a region is not so easy. With my strength, let alone a region, I''m not afraid of all regions together." "If it were not for the great consequences of military conquest, I would not have chosen to conquer all regions in a safe way.". Chapter 1431 "The champion of Fangyuan area is inherited by Xiao Yao, who is my wife, so even if those guys of Fangyuan alliance have any opinions, they must obey my orders." "Coupled with the incident in Chengdu, the people of Fangyuan alliance can''t afford to turn the waves. Moreover, Xiaoyao is one of the Fangyuan ethnic groups. Dawu and mikley have a good relationship with me." "Therefore, the conquest of Fangyuan area is very smooth, and I killed Shenao area because ITO family took the initiative to pick things. There is a reason for it, so Fangyuan trainers won''t have any aversion." "Moreover, the former champion of Shenao is my wife. Luo Cha, the younger brother of helona, is about to inherit the champion of Shenao. Now the Youteng family has given priority to my fantasy island, so the conquest of Shenao area is also very smooth." "As you all know about the Yixiu area, I''ll go there after a while." "In Carlos'' words, the power is the most complex. I wanted to kill the flash team as a hero and save Carlos area when the flash team began to act. In this way, my reputation in Carlos area will reach a terrible peak at that time." "At this time, if Serena becomes the champion as my apprentice, it is estimated that no one will oppose it, and the card family now has a cooperative relationship with me, and naturally will support it." "Needless to say, you didn''t see it that time. The five element bead given to kolpur was enough for them to support Serena''s accession." "Zhijia is not a problem for the other two families. Zhimi once owed me a favor. If he only supports it, I believe he will not oppose it. Even if the other family opposes it, it is useless." "The action of the flash team will be selected in the near future. Once it is delayed to next year, either the flash team successfully begins to conquer the world, or I kill the flash team ahead of time, but in this way, all the advantages will be disrupted." Xiaozhi is also distressed now. Who would have thought that Serena''s dream is a gorgeous master? Xiaozhi doesn''t deny that it is really beautiful, but this accident does make Xiaozhi into trouble. "Then I''d better continue to be a trainer. It doesn''t matter." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serena was very disappointed and replied that she didn''t want Xiaozhi to have any reason to alienate her from him because of her dream. Between dream and Xiaozhi, Serena will not hesitate to choose Xiaozhi. Men may choose to dream, but for a woman, the other half of life is the most important, and dream is the second. "That''s not necessary. I don''t object if you want to be a gorgeous master. If you can''t, I can only choose the last means." Xiao Zhi naturally knows Serena''s feelings for herself, and knows that Serena will choose to give up her dream for herself. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to do this, and doesn''t want Serena to hate herself in the future. Although she is in trouble now, it''s not without a solution. "Really?" Serena looked at Xiao Zhi with tears in her eyes and asked if Xiao Zhi said so to comfort her. "Of course it''s true. Since you don''t like it, even if you really become a champion, it''s of no use to me." Xiao Zhi reached out and touched Serena''s long, fluffy hair. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi." Seeing that Xiaozhi really didn''t comfort herself, Serena jumped into Xiaozhi''s arms happily, and Athena looked at Serena with envy. Since she left her family and died, Athena has not felt the atmosphere of this family. It''s a pity that she knows her identity and is not worthy of Xiaozhi now, so she won''t say it even if she is envious in her heart. "Ah!!!" Just then, somewhere in the distance, suddenly came the scream of a woman. "Go and have a look." Hearing the scream, the four rushed in the direction of the sound. I saw a woman wearing a mountaineering suit and a hat stuck in a crack in the ground and couldn''t pull it out. "Don''t move, or you''ll get stuck." Xiao Zhi shouted immediately after seeing it. From the crack on the ground, it should have burst and cracked suddenly. "Great, please help me." The woman stuck in the crack burst into tears when she saw Xiaozhi and his party. She just fell into the crack and almost thought she was going to die. "Bang!" Xiaozhi came to the woman and kicked the crack. The huge force instantly made the crack bigger, and the woman in front of Xiaozhi was pulled back to the ground by Xiaozhi. "Are you okay?" Xiaoxue picks up the woman rescued by Xiaozhi and asks with worry. "I''m fine. Thank you so much, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Hearing Xiaoxue''s worry, the rescued woman thanked Xiaozhi and her party with gratitude. "How can you a woman come to such a place?" Xiaozhi looked at the crack and found that the crack on the ground was naturally cracked. According to Xiao Zhi''s observation, there should be no signs of cracking in the land nearby, let alone the rock land. Even if the magic baby''s skills can be broken, it is the limit, let alone cracking. "I''m looking for this. Thank you very much this time." The rescued woman took out a round gem with a similar leaf pattern from her pocket and showed it to Xiaozhi and others. "Mega evolution stone." Mega evolution stone is unknown in Carlos area, so the gem in the woman''s hand was immediately recognized by Xiaozhi and others. "Yes, I''m Joey from the nearby Magic Baby Center. I want to use Mega evolution stone to super evolve my Taberna, which can improve the therapeutic effect of Taberna." Then the woman in front of her took off her hat, and her long pink hair immediately appeared. When she looked carefully, it was Miss Joey. "Alas? Is there a magic baby center in the forest?" Serena wondered why there was a magic baby center in a place without humans. Chapter 1432 "Yes, there are actually people living near here, but there are only a few. Moreover, I was assigned here because my graduation grades were not very ideal when I was in the nursing school, so the headmaster assigned the experienced tabunai to me and asked me to come here for exercise." Miss Joey replied with an embarrassed face that the assistants assigned to miss Joey in Carlos area are fat codin, and the Joey in front of her is too focused to notice other problems when she focuses on one thing because of her personal habits. So the principal of the nursing school thought that Joey''s ability was not enough to be the head nurse of the Magic Baby Center in a city or town, so he was assigned to a place with few people. And the experienced tabunay was assigned to Joey. I hope Joey can get rid of the habit of too much concentration with the help of tabunay. When people concentrate too much on their mental power, they will not notice the things outside. When they return to their senses, time will pass quietly. This should be a good thing, but for nurses, this concentration is easy to ignore the problems of many patients. In general, Joey thinks too much. Every time he wants to do one thing, he will be silent in his fantasy, and as a result, he unknowingly ignores other things. While explaining the reason why she would be here, Miss Joy took Xiaozhi and her party to the Magic Baby Center where she was located. Before long, Xiaozhi and they saw a magic baby center built in the forest. Just as like as two peas in the city, Pocket Monster is a little smaller. No wonder that few people will pass by. "I can''t imagine that there is a magic baby center here." Serena didn''t believe it before she saw it. After all, she had never seen the Magic Baby Center built in the forest. "Let''s all come in and I''ll help your magic baby recover." Miss Joy warmly invited Xiaozhi four people to enter the Magic Baby Center. Because the location here is too remote and there are not many patients, there are only miss Joey and tabunay in this magic baby center. "Alas?" Suddenly, Miss Joey found that the door of the treatment room could not be opened. She was stunned. Then she knocked on the door and shouted, "tabunay, you did it, right? Open the door quickly." "Tabunay ~" as soon as Miss Joy finished, tabunay''s voice came from the treatment room. It sounded as if it was changing. "What''s going on?" It''s the first time Xiaoxue has seen such a thing. "Probably because I came back too late, tabunay was angry." Miss Joy said helplessly. In fact, when she graduated, Miss Joy was not very happy. After all, the other Miss Joey was assigned fat codin, and only she was assigned to tabunay. This feeling seems to be saying that her technology is not up to standard. Because of this, Miss Joey and tabunay will have some disputes with tabunay every time they are treated. In fact, their only fetters are still very deep. They have known each other since they were in nursing school. In the magic baby nursing school, there will also be magic baby as a tutor to guide Miss Joey on some medical problems. Although the language is unable to communicate, the demonstration is still no problem. "There''s something behind the door." Xiao Zhi pushed the door and found that it could still be pushed, but something blocked behind the door, so he couldn''t push the door open. "Tabunay, open the door quickly. I didn''t tell you I''m out. It''s my fault. Open the door quickly." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miss Joey knocked on the door again. The treatment equipment were in the treatment room. If she couldn''t get in, she couldn''t carry out any operation at all. "Tabunay ~" as soon as Joey finished, there was a clang behind the door. Before long, the door of the treatment room was opened and everyone saw tabunay. The color of tabunay''s body is yellow and pink. The blue eyes look very cute, and this tabunay gives people a very mature feeling. At first glance, it is a veteran with rich medical experience. "Tabunay ~" I saw tabunay come to miss Joey, put on a posture of elder teaching younger generation, and lectured to miss Joey. "I''ve apologized, and you''re wrong this time. You''re not there when anyone asked me to go out. Of course I can''t tell you." Because this is a forest, there is no telephone line installed. "Huh?" Looking at the quarreling Joey and tabunay, Xiaozhi was suddenly stunned, because he suddenly felt that the mental fluctuations of Joey and tabunay were surprisingly consistent, although there were some different fluctuations occasionally. "What''s the matter?" Athena heard Xiao Zhi''s voice of doubt and asked. "The fluctuation of Joey''s mental power is very similar to that of tabunay, almost reaching the degree of synchronization." When the trainer and magic baby trust each other to a certain extent, they will show a very tacit cooperation. It''s like two friends who grew up together. When they left something, even if the other person didn''t speak, the partner could understand each other''s meaning. This is the preliminary model of fettering evolution. "So what?" Athena didn''t know about fetter evolution, so she didn''t know what Xiao Zhi meant. "Fetter evolution. It seems that Joey and the Taberna are quarrelling. In fact, they both know each other''s concerns, and with this kind of mental fluctuation, even without Mega evolutionary stone, it is enough to fetter evolution." "Really? Apart from you and miss kalunay, I haven''t seen anyone who can directly fetter evolution. Miss kalunay can only temporarily fetter evolution with your help, isn''t she?". Chapter 1433 Miss Joey''s trainer is not strong, only elite level, and the strength of this tabernai is only elite level, which is far from reaching the standard of mega evolution. But the fetter evolution is different. Mega evolution needs to make the magic baby''s strength, speed and body strength reach a level that can withstand the power of mega evolution stone. The fetter evolution will allow the magic baby to share with the trainer. Even if the power of fetter evolution exceeds the bearing capacity of tabunay, the extra power can also be stored on Joey. Therefore, the only requirement for fettering evolution is whether the degree of mutual trust meets the standard, and the other standards are very low, with almost no upper limit. After listening to Xiaozhi''s explanation, all the women also know the difference between Mega evolution and fetter evolution, and Xiaozhi''s words were also heard by Joey and tabunay who are quarreling. "Xiao Zhi? I seem to have heard of it somewhere!" Miss joy was about to ask Xiaozhi about the fetter of evolution when she suddenly looked at Xiaozhi and felt as if she had seen Xiaozhi somewhere. Just now in the forest, Joey''s attention was on the megaevolution stone she found, so she saw Xiaozhi''s face for the first time. "Tabu ~ tabunai." Tapunay next to miss Joey suddenly pointed to the ID card that Joey wore on his chest. Only miss Joey with the ID card can be assigned to the Magic Baby Center. Joey and Junsha, the two largest families in the world, monopolize all the Magic Baby centers and Magic Baby police stations on pocket star. Naturally, they should work seriously. Once they are complained more, the family will send new Joey and Junsha to take over the work. The two families are short of everything, but they don''t lack people. Although the two families have the largest number, it will also consume a lot of expenses. If it weren''t for the cooperation between the two families and Xiaozhi in recent years, it is estimated that the expenses of cultivating talents alone could not be consumed every year. Before cooperating with Xiaozhi, the talent training of the two families was funded by the alliance in each region, which naturally has many restrictions, especially the Alliance certified new Magic Baby trainers, who can receive free treatment in the Magic Baby Center as long as they hold the atlas and ID. This welfare alone has made the Joey family lose a lot of money. The head of the Joey family is not a fool. Although the cost of treatment is not very expensive, the world is full of workers with magic babies, and the money they earn is no joke. The Junsha family is also the same. The alliance helps the Junsha family cultivate talents. On the contrary, when the alliance needs support, the Junsha family must obey the dispatch. Therefore, before cooperating with Xiaozhi, the two families were not very happy. However, since the cooperation with Xiaozhi, the two families have suddenly improved a lot, and now they don''t need the support of the alliance. The benefits of the cooperative physical recovery medicine and mental recovery medicine alone are enough for the two families to have a lot left in addition to cultivating talents. The alliance also lost the full strength of the Junsha family and the welfare of the Magic Baby Center. Fortunately, the alliance also has a share in the benefits of these two potions, otherwise it will lose a lot. Because of this, Junsha and Joey are respectful when they see Xiaozhi. There''s no way. Who makes Xiaozhi their rich man. Especially after Xiaozhi''s power has fully grown, the two families dare not touch the tiger''s whiskers. With the current strength behind Xiaozhi, there is no need to cooperate with Junsha and Joey. In order to maintain the cooperation, Xiaozhi is now a super VIP of the two families. "My ID card?" As soon as he saw the photo with his identity printed on the back of miss tanai, he took off the photo and stared at miss tanai. "Ah ~ ~ ~" after comparing Xiaozhi in the picture, Joey trembled all over, and his hand holding the ID card kept shaking. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t expect you to come here, Mr. Xiaozhi. I''m so sorry." Joey was stiff for a while, then came to Xiaozhi with great speed and bowed and apologized constantly. It makes Xiaozhi and his party full of question marks. Where do they know that in order for Xiaozhi to continue to cooperate with the two families, it is light to expel someone who is disrespectful to Xiaozhi from the family in Junsha and Joey. Although the punishment sounds light, once the people of these two ethnic groups are expelled from the family, they will have little work. People all over the world know what these two ethnic groups do. There will be no more jobs for them except for the Magic Baby Center and the police station. This is also a rule that the two ethnic groups must obey. The total number of the two ethnic groups is definitely a terrible number. If you participate in all kinds of work, before long, there will be people of these two ethnic groups in almost every job in the world. At that time, even if the two ethnic groups do not have the heart to rise, they will be mistaken by other forces for their ambition to conquer, so this rule must be observed by the two ethnic groups. "Don''t apologize. I don''t know what you did wrong." Seeing the nervous look on Miss Joey''s face, Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand why Joey was apologizing in front of her. "Xiao Zhi, look at this." Athena saw Joey''s ID card dropped because of panic. When she saw Xiaozhi''s information, she immediately handed it over with a smile. "I see. It''s been going on for a long time. I haven''t cooperated with these two ethnic groups since the two drugs cooperated." After seeing the information about herself on the ID card, Xiaozhi also knows why Miss Joey is so afraid of him. And Xiaozhi also realized that Junsha and Joey seemed to be nervous, because since the physical medicine and mental medicine, the medicine developed by Xiaozhi has never cooperated with these two families again. It''s no wonder Xiaozhi. After all, the forces he created have risen, and there is no need to use the power of Junsha and Joey. This also led to the fear that Xiaozhi would interrupt their cooperation. Chapter 1434 "Speaking of, I almost forgot the importance of Junsha and Joey. If we can deepen cooperation, it may not be good for My Conquest plan." Seeing the worried look on Miss Joey''s face, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered an idea that could make her reputation spread all over the world in an instant. The first is the Magic Baby Center, which exists in every city and town. It can be said that the Magic Baby Center is the place where all trainers with magic baby will go. Because of the cooperation with Xiaozhi, the Joey family no longer needs the support of the alliance, so the benefits of free treatment and accommodation are gone. There are accommodation to help Magic Baby recover his strength. Although there is not much money at one time, it is definitely not affordable for ordinary families. In addition, the cultivation of magic babies also requires a lot of money, not to mention some more special magic babies. The number of trainers is definitely the first in pocket stars, but there are not many real strong ones, at least half of which are caused by the lack of funds to cultivate magic babies. If Xiaozhi and the Joey family cooperate again to open the Magic Baby Center to the outside world for free, don''t think, Xiaozhi''s reputation will spread to the whole world in an instant, needless to say for trainers who don''t lack money. However, civilian trainers will certainly be grateful to Xiaozhi. If they can eat well and live well, who will be willing to live in the wild. Moreover, compared with powerful trainers, those who are innocent grow up and are more worthy of solicitation. Unfortunately, if you want to do this, you must take out enough cakes and at least let the Joey family earn back the part of the loss of the Magic Baby Center. Otherwise, the Joey family probably won''t agree. The best reputation of pocket star is definitely Joey and Junsha. There is no exception, even Xiaozhi has to admit it. The Junsha family has taken over all the police stations of pocket star. Compared with the prosecutors of the alliance, the police station is more acceptable to the public. After all, the police station managed by Miss Junsha helps ordinary families and some criminal cases. The prosecutors of the alliance investigate some large criminal organizations. The work of prosecutors is almost confidential and the public naturally doesn''t know. Therefore, the reputation of prosecutors is not the same as Junsha. If the Junsha and Joey families are brought into their own power, with the support of these two families, the plan to conquer the region will become more smooth. After all, the existence of these two families is indispensable to everyone. But it is not easy to get the support of the two ethnic groups. The reason why Joey and Junsha can develop in every city and town in the world is that they never choose to stand in line. However, Xiaozhi believes that he has a way to get the support of the two ethnic groups, because all he needs is support and doesn''t say anything about letting the two ethnic groups help him. But even if it is support, from the perspective of other families, it is already standing in line. Therefore, in order to block the mouth of other forces, at least more than half of the opponents should be blocked. As long as the cake is maximized, it is enough for all the forces in Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao and the three regions to eat. Even if the remaining forces will oppose, it will not help. "Miscalculation. I didn''t expect to have such two good resources forgotten by me. This is just an opportunity." Joey and Junsha have always been neutral, so Xiaozhi subconsciously forgot the two families. Seeing that Miss Joey was so respectful to herself this time, Xiao Zhi immediately realized that this was a very good opportunity. To make every force late for the cake, the cake must be large, and the annual benefits must be enough to make people move. "You don''t have to worry so much. Joey and Junsha and I have a good cooperative relationship, and I don''t eat people. Please arrange a room for us. I have something to think about." Seeing Miss Joey''s worried face, Xiaozhi smiled and said, shouting good luck in his heart. Originally, he wanted to train a Carlos champion again, but now it seems unnecessary. Xiao Zhi trained Serena to become a champion just to let her inherit the title of Carlos champion, so as to help him manage the Carlos area when he is away. Now, as long as he gets the support of Joey and Junsha, this problem can be solved perfectly. At that time, as long as there are changes in Carlos area after they leave, Junsha and Joey can directly inform themselves that no intelligence source is more reliable than this, and there is no need to worry about betrayal. Once Joey and Junsha get on his boat, there is absolutely no possibility of betrayal, and they have no reason to betray. "OK ~ OK, I''ll arrange it for you right away." Hearing that Xiaozhi didn''t blame her, Miss Joey was relieved, and then took tabunay to prepare a room for Xiaozhi and his party. "Xiao Zhi, didn''t you agree to hurry?" After Miss Joey left, Athena asked aloud. Because Serena planned to give up the way of training home, Xiao Zhi had to train an apprentice within the existing time. "No, give up that thing first. I have a better way. I''m careless about it." With the strength getting stronger, Xiaozhi forgot Junsha and Joey, two resources that are so easy to use. Now I''m afraid. Fortunately, I found them in advance. "I''ll go to bed first. Don''t disturb me." Xiao Zhi leaned back and lay on the bed. His mind entered the system space. Before the system was upgraded, Xiao Zhi drew hundreds of lucky draws continuously, and he didn''t look at many things carefully. After all, since his strength was strong, he had no interest in making medicine and technology. "Things with enough interests and long-term development." Looking at the lucky draw items like a hill in front of him, Xiao Zhi began to look for them. Many of them were dazzling. Chapter 1435 Xiaozhi doesn''t have many industries at present, but each one can make him spend his whole life, including physical recovery potion, mental recovery potion and the development of ELF ball. "The best thing is something that can cross the times. In this case, with the support of Junsha and Joey family, my reputation will reach the peak in an instant." As long as Xiaozhi leads to create a new era of magic baby, Xiaozhi''s name is destined to be remembered by the world. "Hmm? What is this?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi saw something similar to the skill CD, which he hadn''t noticed before. "Ding ~!" "The one-time skill learning machine can let any magic baby instantly learn any skill corresponding to the attribute. It''s just learning. The strength needs to be mastered by itself." The moment you get the one-time skill learning machine, the introduction of the system will follow. After listening to it, Xiao Zhi''s eyes brighten. It''s a big killer. The one-time skill learning machine has a similar effect with the skill CD, but it is completely different. The skill CD enables the magic baby to instantly learn the skills recorded on the CD and directly achieve perfect control. The one-time skill learning machine can only let the magic baby learn the skills of the corresponding attributes, and only learn. If you want to make the skills stronger, you can only practice by yourself, but this alone is terrible. Regardless of the strength of skills, just learning a skill takes long enough. This one-time skill learning machine will definitely cause a worldwide storm. The effect of the one-time skill learning machine is equivalent to that Xiaozhi originally had the blood of writing wheel eyes, but did not awaken. At this time, if you use the one-time skill learning machine, you can instantly awaken writing wheel eyes, but you can only awaken to gouyu. If you want to be stronger, you can only rely on your own cultivation. This thing will not change the pattern of the world, but it can also cause a storm in the world. Think carefully, the one-time skill learning machine is only used to save time and turn the time to learn skills into the time to cultivate skills. "This thing is good, but we should reduce the probability of learning, otherwise the impact will be too great, and it is not very good for long-term development." "Technology is not difficult, it should be able to transform it." With that, Xiaozhi began to study a one-time skill learning machine and wanted to reduce the probability of awakening, otherwise the probability of 100% learning success is too high. " Although the awakening is the minimum standard, if the awakening rate is reduced, the sales volume will increase greatly. The magic baby in the world can''t be taken over, and not only trainers, but also ordinary families will take magic baby. As long as the probability of awakening skills is reduced, the sales volume will reach a terrible level. More importantly, this can prevent trainers from taking magic babies indiscriminately. Some people will take dozens or even more of the same kind for a certain skill of magic babies. After spending a whole afternoon and paying the price of 100000 attribute points, Xiaozhi finally made the skill awakening pill. Although the attribute points paid are too expensive and a little worthless, compared with his conquest plan, 100000 points are still within the range of acceptance. Skill awakening pill: after taking magic baby, any magic baby will awaken the skills of corresponding attributes according to the talent, potential and probability of taking magic baby. It''s just awakening. If you want to become stronger, you need to practice hard. Skill awakening pill is divided into three levels by Xiaozhi. There are three colors: red, yellow and blue. Blue is the worst, and the probability of awakening skill is only 30%. Yellow is of medium quality, and the awakening probability is as high as 50%. Red is the best quality, and the awakening probability is 70%. "It worked." Looking at the three skill awakening pills of different colors in front of him, Xiao Zhi really felt lucky. Think about it carefully, the auxiliary ability of the system helped him a lot. The next day, Xiaozhi came to the hall of the magic baby center with three skill awakening pills and saw Serena and other women. "Xiao Zhi, you got up so late today." Serena said when she saw Xiaozhi coming. "Because of something, I''m a little late. Xiaoxue, inform grandpa that I''m going to hold a three District meeting." The three District meeting in Xiaozhi''s mouth refers to the joint meeting of the three regions. Of course, those who can participate in this meeting are Xiaozhi''s partners. "Three Zone meeting!!!" Xiaoxue was surprised. The three District meeting was held only when magic island had just been established. "That''s right." "I''ll do it right away." Although I don''t know what Xiaozhi plans to do, the third district meeting is definitely an emergency, so Xiaoxue hurriedly dialed Dr. Oki''s phone. "Athena, you and I will go back to Kanto later. Serena, after you ask Joey to help you register for the gorgeous competition, you will set out first with Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue has my flying Thunder God on her." "If something happens, let Xiaoxue tear up the rune and I can come back in an instant." Xiaozhi plans to announce the skill awakening pill one step before the action of the flash team, so as to improve his reputation a little bit. Anyway, Carlos area is also the last area, and there is no need to hide your identity from people. As for the Yixiu area, there is no need to hide. Now who doesn''t know that Xiaozhi has turned the Yixiu area upside down, and it''s useless to hide it. At the same time, Xiaoxue also informed Dr. Oki to hold a three zone meeting. Suddenly, all the high-end forces with cooperative relations between the three regions and Xiaozhi began to gather in Kanto magic island. Many people attended the meeting, including Ma Qilan, the representative of Kanto alliance, ape Shanyi, the representative of Fangyuan alliance, and Xu Fangxian, the representative of Shenao alliance. And the families in the three regions that have cooperative relations with Xiaozhi, the first is the eight families in Kanto. Yulongtian of Yulong family, Daiki Xuecheng of Daiki family, Kikuko of Yedao family, Hualing fire of Hualing family, Kenjiro of Sasaki family, Shiba of Musa family, and bee night of bee eaters. Chapter 1436 Then there are the collaborators of Fangyuan and Shenao region, including Yoshio yodo of the Youteng family, Kawabata Jiakang of the penggli family, maple leaf Qianli of the maple leaf family, and Alan Mickley of the Allen family. Last but not least, Junsha lingnai of Junsha family and Joey xiaolily of Joey family are the current patriarchs of Junsha family and Joey family. They are the same age as Dr. Oki. At eleven o''clock in the morning, all the participants in the three District meeting came to the highest conference room of magic island. "Big wood, what''s going on this time? Why is there a three zone meeting?" After everyone sat down, Mr. machiland couldn''t help asking that the three district meetings were usually held only at important events. In particular, Junsha and Joey, who have never participated in any power invitation, were invited this time, which made many people present feel something wrong. In fact, Junsha lingnai and Joey xiaolily didn''t want to come, but Xiaozhi is now their gold owner, and Xiaozhi called the roll at this meeting and asked them to participate. There''s no way to refuse. "I don''t know the details. I invited you only after receiving the notice from my daughter-in-law." Dr. Oki also looked puzzled. "Don''t make random guesses. If Xiao Zhi doesn''t come, none of us knows. Something is certain. It''s either a great good thing or a great bad thing. What makes me care is that you two will be invited, which is beyond my expectation." Yulongtian interrupted the discussion and looked at Junsha lingnai and Joey lily. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at them. "Don''t look at us. Xiaozhi insisted that we come. Xiaolily and I can''t refuse at all." Junsha lingnai and Joey Lily said with a bitter smile. They knew they would be watched by all the forces present. No way, although the strength of the two ethnic groups is not strong, they can''t hold many people, and they can''t be replaced by holding the best organization in the world. "In a word, now we can only wait for Xiaozhi, otherwise we don''t know what happened." The power behind everyone present should not be underestimated. With their intelligence network, there is no reason not to know if something big happens. Before long, the people in the meeting room suddenly opened, and Xiaozhi appeared in everyone''s eyes, followed by yulongfeng and Athena. Different from the previous Athena, today''s Athena is wearing a small black suit, bag ¡¤ hip ¡¤ narrow ¡¤ skirt, and black ¡¤ silk. Her long hair of coffee roll is rolled behind her head, and her face is painted with light makeup, which looks very beautiful. Seeing that everyone was here, Xiao Zhi immediately smiled and sat on the main seat. On both sides stood Yu Longfeng and Athena. They looked full of momentum. It''s hard to imagine that everyone present was at least over 30 years old, and only Xiao Zhi and Athena were under 30 years old. "First of all, I''d like to thank the older masters who can do it again for taking the time out of their busy schedule to come here. I''m sure I won''t disappoint you with what I''ll come up with later. But before that, I have something to say." At the beginning, Xiao Zhi said his intention, and all he did was his collaborators, or the elders of his relatives and friends, but his purpose is no secret now. "I believe that all the old men, uncles and uncles who have done my purpose again in the past two years know that at present, Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao are mainly based on my magic island. Although they are not made public, they are not polite. The three regions are completely in my hands." "For my management, I believe you have seen that at least my purpose has no conflict of interest with you." After Xiao Zhi''s words, the elderly and middle-aged people who did it again nodded. Although they have not been made public, the three regions have completely fallen into the hands of Xiaozhi. This sentence is true. Moreover, under the management of Xiaozhi, they have no loss of interests. On the contrary, their respective strength has also increased a lot in the process of Xiaozhi''s cooperation. Moreover, Xiaozhi''s purpose is also very simple. He hopes to create a world in which human beings and magic babies live in harmony. This has no conflict with those who do it again. After all, they can come to this step step step by step without relying on their partners. So they are well aware of the role of the magic baby. The evil forces have also been attacked by the major forces in the past two years. They are now hiding and unwilling to take the lead. "We all know these things. Xiaozhi, you really manage well. I''m afraid we can''t make it public." Ape Shanyi, the representative of Fangyuan alliance, said. Although they don''t mind being ruled by Xiaozhi, if they are open to the public, it is equivalent to the integration of the region, and the impact is no different from a major earthquake. It is estimated that it is not so simple to want trainers in major regions to coexist peacefully. After all, Xiaozhi is now called the world''s strongest trainer and has saved Kanto and Fangyuan, but these deeds are not enough to make Xiaozhi conquer the world. "That''s why I came to you. Everyone knows that I''m currently in Carlos. As for why I don''t have to explain, everyone knows." "At present, I''m not suitable to show up at Yixiu''s place. I came to you this time to do a business with you. Once the business cooperation is successful, I can guarantee that money will only be a number for you in the future." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, everyone present was surprised, and the originally quiet conference room began to be noisy. This is not a small matter. What to do again is the top forces in major regions. Except Joey and Junsha, they are not money hungry. But who hates having more money? Money is not everything, but you can''t do without money. Especially for the top forces, it takes a lot of money to cultivate the strength of family members. Chapter 1437 "Xiao Zhi, is what you said true? You know, it''s hard to imagine that everyone here can take money as a number." It is no exaggeration to say that if you can let the people here regard money as a number, you can buy at least three or four major regions. "Of course, have I broken my promise?" Xiaozhi is not worried that these old men are not excited. It''s easy to say if they are fake. If it''s true, once they choose to quit, it means that their future strength will not keep up with the forces cooperating with Xiaozhi. "Pa!" "Feng Bo, send the information." Looking at the old men who were constantly discussing, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and said to the yulongfeng beside him. "Yes, young master." Yulongfeng promised, then opened the box in his hand, took out a stack of reports and sent them in order. "This ~ this is." After the old men read the materials in their hands, they were stunned one by one. If the effect of skill awakening pill is consistent with that in the report, it is really the same as what Xiaozhi said. They don''t have to worry about money in the future, because their speed of spending money can never compare with the speed of making money. "This is a sample." Seeing the shocked expressions of the old men, Xiaozhi motioned yulongfeng to take out the samples. Three skill awakening pills of different colors make the old men want to grab them immediately, not to mention what a storm it will cause once they are on sale. "If it''s the same as what the report said, there''s absolutely no problem with the cooperation you said, Xiaozhi, but I don''t agree with Joey and Junsha." At this time, Ogata, the representative of the divine Austrian alliance, opened his mouth. It is no wonder that Junsha and Joey are recognized as the number one families in the world. If the two families get a lot of money, it is equivalent to solving the restrictions of the two families. It is absolutely unimaginable how a large family without money will grow. It is estimated that everyone present will not be willing to let the two ethnic groups participate in this cooperation. Junsha lingnai and Joey''s little lily both looked very bad, but they didn''t say anything. After all, that''s the truth. "No, Junsha and Joey must join this cooperation agreement. This is my bottom line." After listening to master Ogata''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately interrupted. The purpose of this meeting is to get the support of Junsha and Joey. If these two races do not join, it is no different from the previous business cooperation. As for whether they will betray, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry. She doesn''t know the production method of skill awakening pill. Even if they betray, they will be knocked down in an instant. Moreover, the most important core component of skill awakening pill can be taken out by Xiaozhi alone. As long as it is provided regularly like Mega evolution stone, there is no possibility of betrayal by all forces present. In other words, as long as the core part is always in the hands of Xiaozhi, the three regions of Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao will always be one. "You know the situation of Junsha and Joey, Xiaozhi. Although I also believe in lingnai and xiaolily, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." At this time, Yoshio yodo also spoke. The reputation of junshajoy can be said to be the best in the world, but even so, it can not resist the vigilance of many people here. If it is not in hand, it will never be at ease. "Don''t worry, it won''t happen as you imagine. As long as we cooperate together, it hasn''t changed much." "Everyone earns the same amount of money. When junshajoey and junshajoey grow, your power will grow, and only I can provide the most important core component of skill awakening pill." "As long as we control the quantity and provide it regularly, I believe you don''t need to worry at all. At least there will never be another war in Kanto, Fangyuan and Shenao." Dr. Oki''s eyes were brightened by Xiao Zhi''s words. Indeed, this business cooperation seems to be profitable for everyone, but as long as you join in, it is equivalent to adding a shackle to your own forces. As long as Xiao Zhi doesn''t fall down for a day, there will never be war in the three regions. "I agree." "Seconded." "I agree." With Xiaozhi''s words, the people who are excited can''t help but support Xiaozhi, and old man Ogata also chooses to agree after careful consideration, while Junsha lingnai and Joey Lily can''t hide their inner joy. "Well, I''ll distribute the benefits first. The sales benefit of skill awakening pill is 20% of that of magic island. Is that ok?" Yulongfeng beside Xiaozhi is already recording the distribution of interests. "No problem." "You made it, Xiao Zhi. Of course 20% is OK." "I''m ok, too." Everyone present had no opinion. After all, the skill awakening pill was made by Xiao Zhi. It''s absolutely logical to ask for 20%. "The remaining 80% is for Joey and Junsha, and the remaining 60% is for everyone here. As you know, Junsha and Joey have a large number, 10% is equivalent to 0.5 of you. Everyone is the same." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the old men here also nodded. Although many people are good, it is also fatal to cultivate them. "I hope the Magic Baby Center of Joey family will be open to the outside world for free from now on. Of course, in my name, Junsha family is also. I hope you can provide information sources in the future on time." "Agree." "Yes." Xiaozhi''s condition is not a problem at all in junshalingnai and Joey little lily. 20% of the interests are enough for their two families to use, even far more than a large part. "The production process of skill awakening pill is divided into six parts, which are respectively composed of Yulong, Dagu, Shifeng, Shengong temple, Youteng and my magic island. Each department makes it according to the technology I provide, and then transports it to the magic island step by step.". Chapter 1439 Two days later, the matter of skill awakening pill was announced, which immediately caused a sensation all over the world. Xiao Zhi, the maker of skill awakening pill, was instantly remembered by all trainers like a star. The sales date of skill awakening pills is set one month later. Trainers all over the world are looking forward to that day. There is time left to learn skills, which is the sound of nature for people with magic baby. Even if the power is the lowest after awakening, at least you don''t have to waste time learning skills. As long as you practice slowly after awakening, the power of skills will naturally increase slowly. Although the sales date is set one month later, it can start booking. If the booking mode is not adopted, I''m afraid it will be swept away just after listing, resulting in out of stock. In order to avoid such a situation, booking is very important. At the end of the day, the number of bookings is left aside. The number of bookings alone has reached 40 billion. Although the population of Pocket Star cannot be fully counted. However, according to the preliminary judgment, there are at least about 70 billion, and 40 billion is more than half of the global population. The prices of the three levels of skill awakening pills are different. The 40 billion reservation instantly turns the people involved in cooperation into an invincible existence. Subsequently, the Magic Baby Center also announced in the name of Xiaozhi that from today on, the Magic Baby Center will be open to the outside world free of charge. Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s reputation once again reached explosive growth. It is estimated that Xiaozhi will be recognized as soon as she appears on the street, which is one of the reasons why Xiaozhi has been squatting at home and didn''t go to Carlos. Although the move of opening a room free of charge in the Magic Baby Center has won the favor of many trainers, it also has a lot of trouble. Free means that more trainers will go to the Magic Baby Center. In the past, it was difficult for those rich trainers to book a room when they went to the Magic Baby Center. Magic Baby treatment also needed a long queue, which made many trainers complain everywhere. However, these complaints are not worth mentioning compared with those trainers who used to spend the night in the wild and recover their strength by wild fruits. On this day, while Xiaozhi and her daughter were enjoying a rare father daughter time, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that the space Rune she had given Xiaoxue''s flying Thunder God was torn off. Give Mengmeng to huazi. Xiaozhi immediately moves in a blink and comes to the location of flying Thor coordinates. She sees Xiaoxue and Serena. There are many people like ninjas standing around. "What''s going on?" Looking at the Ninjas who surrounded him and others, Xiaozhi narrowed his eyes and his momentum burst out instantly. The surrounding ninjas were immediately suppressed by Xiaozhi''s momentum and couldn''t move. "Xiao Zhi, don''t do it. It''s a misunderstanding." Seeing that the Ninjas around showed a painful expression, Xiaoxue hurried forward to stop it, which made Xiaozhi stunned. "What''s the matter? Aren''t they going to attack you?" It doesn''t look like Xiaoxue is threatened. Xiaozhi immediately takes back his momentum, and the surrounding ninjas suddenly fall to the ground. Just now they were stunned by Xiaozhi''s momentum, and they even forgot to breathe. Under the explanation of Xiaoxue and Serena, Xiaozhi finally figured out the situation. It turned out that this place is a village called Huoying village. Because the location is very secret, few people outside know that there is a ninja village here. At the beginning of hearing about Huoying village, Xiao Zhi thought that the world was integrated with Huoying world. Later, after understanding, she learned that Huoying village is a name, which is completely different from Huoying world. Xiaoxue and Serena also accidentally broke into the village during their trip. Fortunately, these ninjas were not bad hearted, entertained the two women well, and took them to various places of Huoying village. The current leader of Huoying village is a young man named Yiping, whose strength is quasi champion level. Yiping also has two younger brothers, called Erping and Sanping. The strength of Erping is only king level, while Sanping is only elite level because she is still young. Busy with the construction of the village, it was Sanping who took Xiaoxue and Serena to Huoying village. On the way, Sanping introduced some history of Huoying village to the two women and showed them the heroes enshrined by Huoying village. Sanping once heard from his elders that Huoying village was once almost destroyed and was later saved by a trainer passing by Huoying village. The trainer still used Ninja frog. What''s more strange is that the trainer''s Ninja frog will change its shape in the process of fighting and its strength is very powerful. After saving the village, the trainer left with his ninja frog, and Huoying village turned the trainer''s strange Ninja frog into an image in order to thank the trainer for what he did for Huoying village. Because of that incident, many trainers who liked to use Ninja frogs appeared in Huoying village later, and Yiping was one of them. Unfortunately, no matter how they conducted special training, they could not reach the shape of the Ninja frog in the portrait. After seeing the Ninja frog in the portrait, Xiaoxue and Serena find that it is a little like the evolution of Xiaozhi''s Ninja frog. Although they are a little different, they are very similar. Feeling a little strange, Xiaoxue subconsciously tore open the bitter Warlock of flying Thunder God and wanted Xiaozhi to come and have a look. Later, things were simple. Xiaozhi''s sudden appearance immediately aroused the suspicion of nearby ninjas. He thought it was the enemy''s attack, so he surrounded him. "I see. It''s very similar, but obviously, this is not a fetter of evolution, but another evolutionary model." After the misunderstanding is solved, Yiping politely takes Xiaozhi to the place where the portrait is enshrined. Huoying village is a place that pays attention to strength. It can be seen from Xiaozhi''s momentum just now that it is definitely not the existence they can resist. Therefore, not only Yiping, but also the Ninjas who have just been crushed by Xiaozhi''s momentum look at Xiaozhi with worship. Chapter 1440 In the lobby of Huoying village, Xiao Zhi looked at the picture hanging on the middle wall of the lobby and felt very strange. Although he had no evidence to prove that this was not a fetter of evolution, there was a feeling that he seemed to tell himself that this was another evolutionary model. "Really? But it''s very similar to your ninja frog after evolution." As like as two peas in the picture, Xiao Xue found that he was very similar to the little Ninja frog, and even felt the same. "No, this is ordinary evolution, or a pattern of normal evolution." Xiaozhi himself is also very interested in the Ninja frog on the portrait. After paying the price of 10000 attribute points, the system gives Xiaozhi a perfect answer. It has to be said that historical documents are very precious, even if purchased in the system, because the data brought by historical documents of any world may change the direction of the whole world. It turns out that pocket star and Xiaozhi''s original earth are the same world that has evolved gradually after several times. The evolution era of pocket star is divided into six periods: gene period, evolution period, hegemony period, growth period, super ancient period and ancient period. According to today''s time, the ancient period lasted 1000 years, the super ancient period lasted 5000 years, the hegemony period lasted 10000 years, the growth period lasted 20000 years, the evolution period lasted 30000 years, and the gene era lasted 50000 years. It took more than 100000 years for all the magic babies of pocket star to gradually evolve into what they are now. Human beings appeared in the era of growth. Before that, magic babies have always ruled pocket star. When you think about it carefully, Xiao Zhi finds that he is also a bit preconceived. He uses the animation he saw in his previous life to fix his world outlook, so that even he thinks that some magic babies have only evolved two to three times. In fact, it''s not just that. When Pocket Star was still in the era of genes, all creatures, or magic babies, were just the initial appearance. Although most of them were different, they had many similarities. With different environments, these magic babies in the gene age also changed their appearance with the environment. They were originally creatures composed of various genes, so at that time, most of the genes in magic babies were unstable, just like Ibrahimovic today. The genetic age lasted for 50000 years. In 10000 years, pocket star appeared all kinds of magic babies that changed due to the environment. At that time, the number of magic babies could not be counted at all, and there were not only the number, but also many kinds. In the following 40000 years, the magic babies whose genes were basically stable began to live on the sea and land. The world law of the gene era was the most perfect, and the elements and various energies in the air were also very sufficient, which also led to the amazing size of the magic babies at that time. At first, it was nothing, but countless magic babies and an advantage in volume led to the gradual reduction of resources on the sea and land. After all, magic babies also need food. This is a real world. Even now, there are still people eating magic babies, and even magic babies eating trainers. With the gradual reduction of resources on the sea and land, different kinds of magic babies also began endless competition. The same kind of magic babies also began to gather together and form a population. Individual competition has gradually developed into a battle between populations, but in the genetic age, magic babies generally don''t fight because they were still rich in resources at that time. Therefore, most magic babies are not aggressive. With the struggle between populations, all kinds of magic babies began the era of seeking power, which is the evolutionary period after the gene era. In the era of evolution, in order to become more powerful, all kinds of magic babies begin to consume the energy normally stored in the body, and then change their appearance, which not only makes the body more suitable for survival, but also has unimaginable attack power. Since then, magic babies began to learn how to use sufficient power in their bodies to evolve and become stronger. It is also this era that makes magic babies strong and weak. The era of evolution has lasted for 30000 years. Evolution requires a large amount of energy stored in the body, and even the strength of the body needs to meet the minimum standard. Each time of evolution, the energy in the body will be less and used less. The stored energy is completely different from the energy absorbed when using skills. The stored energy refers to the genetic energy retained in the genetic era. If you want to evolve, you must consume the energy absorbed by genes and combine them before evolution. In the gene age, there are almost all kinds of cells everywhere. Cells have only instinct. They either fuse with other cells or are fused by other magic babies. However, at that time, Pocket Star resources were very rich, and magic babies who have formed a general appearance were not interested in cells. It''s like money is everywhere on the street. If you pick up a large bill of 10000 yuan, you can pick it up and everyone can pick it up. Over time, it''s not worth money, and money is not worth your attention. This is the case in the gene age. The existence of cells can not attract the magic babies who have produced wisdom. Therefore, in that era, the magic babies of cells in the air were even lazy to absorb and integrate. But if they don''t care, it doesn''t mean that cells don''t care. Although cells are unconscious, they have instinct. They will fuse stronger or swallow weaker cells than themselves. Therefore, once they encounter magic baby or other cells, they will act, either become one of the cells in magic baby, or fuse with other cells to produce a new kind of magic baby. This also led to the difference in the number of genes in the magic babies in the genetic age. Because there was no need to compete for resources, the magic babies after that felt that the cells were useless, but they could not exclude them, so they had to store them in the body. Anyway, it had no impact on them. Chapter 1441 This is also the magic babies in the era of evolution. Their strength begins to become different. Different magic babies have different genes stored in their bodies. The more cells stored in their bodies, the more times they evolve. So in the era of evolution, there are all kinds of powerful and weak magic babies among magic babies, Thirty thousand years later, the number of pocket star''s magic babies has also been greatly reduced due to competition for resources. The cells stored in each Magic Baby are almost used up and cannot evolve in the future. Because of this, the era of evolution has fallen behind, and new problems have emerged. Because of the reduction of resources and continuous struggle, most of the magic babies have lost their lives. After birth, the offspring of different kinds of magic babies are as big as their parents'' ancestors, but they are not as powerful as them, because they are the offspring of the magic babies in the evolutionary period. Therefore, they have no cells in their bodies and cannot be transformed. So after they were born, although they inherited their parents'' various skills, they could not evolve and become stronger, and their appearance directly degenerated to the initial appearance of magic babies in the evolutionary period. But it''s a little different. The magic babies in the evolutionary period are a, and they look like C after evolution, and their offspring look like B, so their offspring look almost between a and C. Take Miao frog seed for example. If the ancestor of Miao frog seed is a frog without any attack power, but in the era of evolution, this frog evolved into Miao frog grass by using the cells stored in its body, but the offspring of Miao frog grass only inherited the advantages of each half of the frogs before the evolution of Miao frog grass and Miao frog grass, it will become a frog with a seed on its back. But even so, the magic babies in the growth era are also very strong. In addition, the magic babies in the evolution era are almost dead, so the strength of the magic babies in the growth era is still different, but almost the same as that in the evolution era. The struggle for resources continues, and in this era, some cells that survived from the genetic age constitute a new life, that is, human beings. Because there are not many surviving cells, the newly born human beings are fragile, which can be said to be the weakest life on Pocket Star at that time. When cells form human life, they also know that there are not enough fused cells. In order to evolve into stronger life, cells pay attention to the brain when they form human beings. This is also an important factor for human beings to inform pocket stars. The instinct of cells is to integrate and let themselves evolve into higher life bodies. The initial cell life is very long, even longer than the magic baby. But there is also a time when it will come to an end, so cells can only forcibly give birth to the weak and powerful race of human beings before they have fused enough life bodies. The emergence of human beings made an unexpected turning point in the era of growth. The majority of human beings were very developed, so soon, human beings adapted to the era of the law of the jungle at that time. In order to survive, human beings began to develop various tools to protect them. They even began to accept those magic babies that are weak for other magic babies but strong for humans. Gradually, with humans as the commander, even if their strength is lower than other magic babies, they can still win the war of resources by human wisdom. Because of this, human beings also began to become stronger. Although they are still weak, their brain is their most powerful weapon, and some weak magic babies also began a new life. Under the management of human beings, they can also obtain resources and eat delicious food in the war of the strong. However, there are still some magic babies that humans can''t touch. For example, the dragon magic babies at that time, humans didn''t even dare to go to their territory. In 20000 years, human beings have grown from weak to survivable, and magic babies have also learned to use the absorbed energy to evolve themselves. Although they have no cells, they have inherited memories and parents'' genes, which can make them evolve like their parents. This alone is the limit. This is the age of growth. In this period, the number of evolution of magic babies has come to an end, and they can''t continue to evolve after the final evolution. Then the universe is vast, pocket stars are constantly evolving, and other worlds are also evolving themselves, so other kinds of magic babies were born. However, the difference is that the evolution of pocket stars is decentralized, while the evolution of other planets is centralized. Therefore, the magic babies with super power like the creator God were born, such as Diogenes and Cleopatra, which are centralized cell magic babies born from other planets. Because of their powerful power, these magic babies, such as Zeus and chakong, were called magic babies by humans at that time, commonly known as divine beasts, because they had the power to change the world. With the intervention of powerful magic babies in other worlds, the world also began a new era. At that time, humans and magic babies were in order to survive every day and didn''t know the goods at all, so there were many very precious natural materials and earth treasures in pocket stars at that time. Some magic babies will mutate after eating Tiancai and Dibao. Some become more powerful, but some can''t stand the power of Yibao and disappear. Some single cells also integrate natural materials and earth treasures and become new elves, such as the dream of the birth of the world tree, Phoenix King and rocky. These kinds of magic babies have a higher starting point than other life bodies since their birth. With the evolution of the times, the growth era has finally come to an end after 20000 years, and entered the era of hegemony. The lives of different races began to fight for the resources of pocket stars. Life is completely worthless in this era. In the era of hegemony that has lasted for 10000 years, the environment of pocket star has been destroyed to a low point, and the original complete land has become fragmented due to the war, forming a subtle scene. Chapter 1442 After the end of the era of hegemony, pocket star entered a new era. In the super ancient period, because of the lack of resources, the Magic Baby and human life in the super ancient period were extremely difficult, and even some powerful races disappeared in history because of the lack of food. However, there were unforeseen circumstances. In the last period of the super ancient period, a meteorite rain formed in the universe made the life on Pocket Star experience the biggest natural disaster. In that meteorite rain, countless magic babies and human lives were taken away. The super ancient fast dragon in Xiaozhi''s hand is also the only one who survived the meteorite rain. After the meteorite rain, the environment of pocket star became worse, and the element energy in the air was not as much as that in the era of hegemony. Magic Baby eggs cannot absorb a large amount of energy faster, so the birth time is getting longer and longer. Even if they are born, they also lose the advantage of volume because of congenital deficiencies. This era has been called ancient times and an important era of human rise. In ancient times, some humans obtained abnormal abilities in the meteorite rain, that is, the current super abilities. In addition, the huge magic babies were killed in the meteorite rain, and the new magic babies became similar to or even smaller than humans because they did not absorb enough energy. Human beings also seized the opportunity and began to rise. In the past 1000 years, human beings have developed to this point, and the shape of magic babies has gradually taken shape. After the environment is completely restored, magic babies can not recover to the huge body of their ancestors because of genetic memory. The legend of the creator God also appeared in the ancient millennium, in which many unknown things happened. The Ninja frog in Xiaozhi''s portrait may have awakened some power, so that it evolved to the final evolution of its ancestors. In fact, the formation of mega evolutionary stone is all thanks to the super ancient magic babies who died in the meteorite rain. Because these Mega evolution stones are the energy crystals formed after the death of those super ancient magic babies. The energy crystals not only have the power of evolution, but also have a small part of inheritance and memory, which can make the magic babies who have finally evolved temporarily evolve to the appearance of the final evolution of their ancestors. After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation, the people present finally understood why Xiao Zhi said that the Ninja frog in the portrait was not a fetter of evolution or Mega evolution, because there was no sailor''s sword behind the Ninja frog in the portrait, which was obviously incomplete evolution. This means that the gene of the Ninja frog is very unstable. Although it can temporarily evolve into the shape of its ancestors, it still loses some of its power. "I see. It''s worthy of Mr. Xiaozhi. I''ve never thought that the history of pocket star should happen like this, let alone that the birth of human beings should be composed of cells." Yiping, the leader of Huoying village, immediately stood in awe after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. Xiaozhi was able to tell them the history of pocket star, which is enough to prove how deep Xiaozhi''s knowledge is. The amount of knowledge is not at the same level as them. They don''t know. In fact, Xiaozhi also knows the complete history of pocket star. If it weren''t for the system, Xiaozhi might not be able to find the evolution process of pocket star. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Just then, there was a loud explosion outside, which immediately surprised the people present, and the bell on the beam sounded. "No, something seems to have happened in the village." Sanping, please take good care of Mr. Xiaozhi here. I''ll go and have a look with Erping. " As the leader of Huoying village, Yiping soon calmed down and ran out with Erping. Not long after Yiping and Erping ran out, a white smoke suddenly hit from the crack of the door of the room. The Ninjas guarding both sides of the door fell directly to the ground after smelling the smell of the white smoke. "What''s going on?" Xiaozhi frowned, and the white smoke with glittering powder was sleep powder. "Doss ~" suddenly, a group of masked ninjas broke through the door. One of the leaders waved, and an Aldous suddenly ejected spider silk, tying everyone present, including Xiao Zhi. "Who are you?" Banzang, the leader of the previous generation of Huoying village, said that banzang is now over half a hundred years old and in his seventies. He is a champion. It is reasonable that no one should dare to make trouble in Huoying village. "Banzang, the previous leader of Huoying village, as long as I catch you, I will be the new leader." A middle-aged man with a half mask said, and then ordered his ninja to take out all the people present. Xiaoxue and Serena don''t look worried at all. As long as Xiaozhi is around them, the sense of security will calm them down. "Shadow companion, it''s you, isn''t it?" On the way, banzang suddenly said, as if he recognized the Ninja leader who kidnapped them. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to remember me. If I had been the leader, Huoying village would have become more brilliant." Hearing the speech, the shadow companion took off his mask and revealed the face of a middle-aged man. He looked bigger than the current leader and smaller than banzang. Shadow companion was once the ninja in Huoying village, second only to banzang''s strength, and was considered by the people in the village to be the leader after inheriting banzang''s abdication. However, shadow companion''s ambition is too big and is not proportional to his strength. Although the shadow is accompanied by champion strength, it is delusional to conquer the world and let the name of Huoying village ring through the whole world. Unfortunately, banzang is very clear that there are many powerful people in the world. Although the ninja of Huoying village seems to be a great force, it is delusional to conquer the world. Therefore, after learning the idea of shadow partner, banzang thought that the idea of shadow partner was not suitable for inheriting the leader''s name. Therefore, after abdication, he chose Yiping, who was not very strong at that time but was very prestigious, to succeed. Chapter 1443 For this reason, the hateful shadow companion left Huoying village with his supporting ninjas. He didn''t arrive here until two years later. What happened now. "Your idea can''t be realized at all. The power of Huoying village can''t conquer the world at all, and now the world is weeding out our ninjas." Banzang is worthy of being an old man who has passed half a hundred. His vision is very smart. Now is the era of hot weapons. Although ninjas still have power that can not be ignored, they are still too poor compared with hot weapons. They can only perform assassination work. It is believed that most ninjas in Huoying village are still performing some similar work. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi doesn''t believe that in such deep mountains and forests, one leader alone can run the whole village. Huoying village is not big, but there are at least 500 people, of which only more than 100 are ninjas. Even so, with the magic baby in everyone''s hands, it is not a small expense every day, let alone cultivating Magic Baby and ninja. "Impossible. The power of Huoying village is enough to conquer the world. The success rate of our ninjas in completing the task is close to 100%. It can be seen that there are not many strong people outside." The shadow companion has been dazzled by his ambition or dream. The purpose of the shadow companion is actually very simple. He wants to make Huoying village stronger. Seeing that the shadow companion has not killed anyone since the attack, he knows that this person is not bad. It''s not surprising that most people in Huoying village live in a closed village every day. Even if they go out to perform tasks, they are still engaged in assassination work and rarely contact the outside world of science and technology. "Although it''s a little impolite to intervene in your words, you''re really naive. Do you think your small village alone can conquer the world?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly said, in fact, if this person called Shadow companion wasn''t a villain, Xiaozhi would have gone up and killed each other without saying a word. "Who are you?" Seeing Xiaozhi, yingban found that there seemed to be several people his men didn''t know. Yingban had only left the village for two years. He knew most of the people in the village, but Xiaozhi, Serena and primary school had never seen them at all. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will soon know how naive your ideas are." With that, Xiaozhi''s body suddenly lit a flame, and the bound spider silk was burned up in an instant. "Superpowers." Seeing the flame lit on Xiaozhi, shadow companion subconsciously took a step back. Although the news of Huoying village is closed, they also know some external situations and some special super powers. They have also met in the task, so it is not uncommon. "Stop talking big, kid. I don''t know how many superpowers like you have killed." Then the shadow companion suddenly took out his sword from his cuff and shot it in the direction of Xiaozhi, but the target was not fatal. It seems that he just wanted to scare Xiaozhi. "Speaking of, your fire shadow village Ninja''s ability is not very good. Let''s see how the real ninja does it." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared in place. The people around him only felt that in the blink of an eye, Xiaozhi disappeared. "So fast." The shadow companion suddenly felt the crisis coming from behind. He squatted subconsciously. At the moment of squatting, Xiao Zhi raised his legs and swept across the shadow companion''s head. "Shadow Dance leaves." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, turned back and kicked the upper part, hit the shadow partner''s chin and kicked him into the sky. "Table Lianhua." In an instant, Xiaozhi appeared behind the shadow partner in the air, grabbed the back neck of the shadow partner, and then hit it hard on the ground. "Boom." After the sound, the smoke dispersed, and the shadow companion covered his face and fell to the ground wailing. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t deliberately left his hand, the shadow companion would have died long ago. "What a powerful physique." Banzang was shocked to see that Xiaozhi could defeat yingban in an instant. Most of the people in Huoying village knew body art, and the rest were auxiliary swords and so on. After all, they didn''t have chakra and couldn''t use real ninja, but Xiaozhi was surprised because they could use the magic baby''s skills to use the ability similar to ninja. "Damn it, give it to me and catch the kid." After easing the pain, the shadow companion stood up and said to the Ninjas behind him. In an instant, a group of ninjas swarmed to Xiaozhi. "Overlord color." In fact, a wave spread from Xiaozhi. After the Ninjas who rushed up were shrouded in fact, they were immediately stunned. "What is this!" Seeing that his men were stunned in an instant, the shadow companion immediately felt very difficult. He thought the operation would be very smooth, but he didn''t want to meet a monster like Xiaozhi. "Surrender or die." Looking at the shadow companion, Xiaozhi said that the power of Huoying village is not a small existence. If you can win over, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind having an assassination force. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, banzang on one side was also silent for a while. He already knew Xiaozhi''s purpose, but Huoying village has not contacted the outside world for many years, although it is still carrying out some assassination missions. But they are all assassinations in the underground world, which can''t be on the table. If the power behind Xiaozhi is strong enough, it doesn''t matter to follow Xiaozhi, but if you follow the wrong person, Huoying village will disappear in the long river of time. "Chief." At this time, Yiping and Erping also rushed over with the Ninjas in the village and blocked banzang''s road from front to back. "Damn, who the hell are you?" Looking at Xiao Zhi, Ying companion gnashed his teeth and asked. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to attack rashly. He has personally experienced Xiao Zhi''s strength and is definitely not something he can deal with. "Royal leaf wisdom." "Join my power, at least this will enable your Huoying village to obtain huge resources and no longer perform those tasks with small return and dangerous.". Chapter 1444 Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that these people can resist the temptation. Although the current leader of Huoying village is Yiping, Yiping''s age is still too young for the leader of a village. Moreover, the vision is not wide enough. If it goes on like this, the future of Huoying village will never be much better than now. "What! I was chosen as the target of 300 million." At the moment of hearing Xiaozhi''s words, shadow companion widened his eyes and looked carefully. Shadow companion instantly recognized Xiaozhi''s identity. It''s not to say how famous Xiaozhi is in Huoying village. In fact, the people in Huoying village don''t know who Xiaozhi is, but if they have been to the underground world, I''m afraid no one doesn''t know Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi was offered a reward of up to 300 million in the underground world, ranking first, far more than 100 million in the second place. The task of assassinating Xiaozhi was naturally released by the PA family, but anonymously. The underground world will keep the identity of the client secret, which is the default rule, so the pajia are not worried that Xiaozhi will find out that it is their assassination mission. "Oh ~ it seems that the black market has been in a lot of situations recently." Hearing the words of the shadow companion, Xiao Zhi probably knows that he has been offered a reward, but he doesn''t worry. Those who can assassinate themselves will never exist. Even if it is the same as that of arzeus, the outcome of face-to-face is unknown, but if it is assassinated, the success rate of arzeus is absolutely zero. "I didn''t expect such a terrible existence standing behind the two little girls." Banzang was stunned at this time. He looked at Serena and Xiaoxue who had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t expect such a terrible figure standing behind the two little girls. "Damn it, go to hell." Suddenly, a ninja who had been stunned woke up and saw Xiaozhi''s back facing him, so he rushed forward and stabbed Xiaozhi''s neck with the pain in his hand. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoxue knows Xiaozhi''s strength, so she doesn''t worry, but Serena doesn''t know much. She immediately shouted with worry. "Stop ~ stop." Seeing that his men were trying to kill Xiao Zhi, shadow companion immediately roared that others didn''t know, but he knew how legendary Xiao Zhi was in the black market. Although the PA family released the work of assassinating Xiaozhi, no one dared to take it, because they knew very well that they were not Xiaozhi''s opponent at all, not to mention that the outside world knew that Xiaozhi had passed on Xiaozhi. Although the shadow companion''s dream is to conquer the world and make Huoying village flourish, in his opinion, it is just Carlos area. Therefore, after learning about the existence of Xiaozhi, the shadow companion is not very worried. After all, Xiaozhi is from Kanto and can''t control Carlos. "Water iron cannon." Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s whole body turned into a water element, and the water drop was like a bullet. He shot towards the rear in an instant, penetrating the chest and forehead of the ninja. He couldn''t die anymore. "So strong." Seeing the tragedy of the dead ninja, all the people present immediately took a breath. Even Serena, who had seen such a tragic death for the first time, was scared and hid in Xiaoxue''s arms. Looking at everyone''s frightened and silly expression, Xiaozhi waved and a flame instantly burned the spider silk that bound Serena and Xiaoxue. "I''ll give you two days to think about it. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for you to find me. Otherwise, I''ll consider whether to accept you." Before leaving with Serena and Xiaoxue, Xiaozhi left a word. Xiaozhi was not interested in the struggle in Huoying village. It''s just to compete for the position of a leader. For Xiaozhi, it doesn''t matter who is the leader. The important thing is not to betray. Xiaozhi has great confidence in this. After seeing his own strength, don''t think about betraying. On the second day after Xiaozhi and his entourage left, the people in Huoying village found Xiaozhi and expressed their willingness to be one of the forces under Xiaozhi. Presumably, banzang also investigated some of his identity background in advance. This is also what Xiaozhi expected. He doesn''t want to believe that he can make a big force surrender to his domineering power with just one word, and the shadow companion seems to have been persuaded by banzang and returned to Huoying village again. After that, Xiaozhi asked yulongfeng to send a person to Huoying village to integrate the power of Huoying village. It turned out to be an assassination force. Xiaozhi naturally wants the most elite ninjas. For the Ninjas now owned by Huoying village, few meet the standard. After a period of time, all trainers in Carlos began to go to the major magic baby stores, because the sales date of the card family''s mega evolution stone is today. It is estimated that two million sets of mega evolution stones will be looted in a few hours. In order to prevent vicious events and improve the reputation of the card family, the card family chose each trainer to buy one set with the Magic Baby guide, which also prevents the PA family from secretly sending people to buy it all at one time. Because each set of mega evolution stone and mega evolution key are full of energy, the price is much more expensive. After all, a set of mega evolution stone can be used 20 times, which is absolutely incredible. In order to buy Mega evolution stone, many trainers even began to line up a few days before sales, and even slept at the door of the store. In order to prevent people from making trouble, police stations in major towns and cities have sent a lot of police forces to take charge. Two million sets of mega evolution stones were sold in 30 stores in the Carlos area and officially opened at 10 a.m. in less than an hour, the mega evolution stones in 30 stores were swept away in an instant. If you buy it, you will feel happy, but if you don''t buy it, you will sigh. Even some trainers want to buy it at a high price. Unfortunately, the trainers in Carlos area are very clear that no one is willing to sell it. At the same time, the reputation of the card family reached the top in an instant, ranking first among the five Carlos families, and even the Zhijia family with aristocratic status was pulled down. Chapter 1445 Because of the mega evolution stone sold by the Ka family, the PA family was also roasted on the fire. The Ka family and the PA family hold the only two mega evolution stone mines in Carlos. Now the Ka family has taken out two million sets, but the PA family has no movement at all. This result naturally makes many trainers have views on the PA family. Although they dare not say it openly because of the strength of the PA family, they do not say less secretly. Especially on the Internet, there are countless netizens who condemn the PA family. The power of speech should not be underestimated. Even if you know it is not your fault, as long as the speech falls to one side, even if you are right, you can be said to be wrong. "Damn it, that bastard of Capone, what the hell is the flash team doing? They didn''t let them kill Capone. Why didn''t there be any movement." Pajia, Pafu broke the teacup in his hand with an angry face. Now the grandson is missing, and the Ka family is rising again. The flash team obviously didn''t do the assassination of Ka bang. The PA family is roasted on the fire by countless trainers. Most of the trainers who blame the PA family this time are trainers who didn''t buy Mega evolution stone. If the PA family had taken out two million sets of mega evolution stones this time, the Ka family would not have become like this, mainly because the PA family''s reputation is too smelly in Carlos. If paqila''s reputation was not better, I''m afraid there would be more than trainers drowning the PA family this time. People who have been bullied by the PA family for a long time take advantage of this opportunity to begin to condemn the PA family. Therefore, it is time for the PA family to pay off their debts. The power of countless people bullied by the PA family can not be underestimated even by the top families. It''s estimated that Pafu didn''t expect that the evil created by his grandson would push the pajia family into the abyss this time. The Ka family didn''t even start, and the pajia family could hardly hold on. On the other hand, Xiaozhi and his party didn''t disrupt the plan because of the comments on the Internet. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t lack Mega evolution stone at all. There''s no need to wade in the muddy water, but Serena. It takes some time to adapt because she wants to transfer from the trainer to the gorgeous competition. In the days when Xiaozhi left, sharina accepted a more harmful and shy Ibrahimovic and participated in a performance of the gorgeous competition. Unfortunately, the result is not very ideal. Because of Ibrahimovic''s mistake, Serena didn''t win the championship. In addition, long tail Firefox has been fighting against magic baby before, and is not used to the gorgeous competition. But long tail Firefox unexpectedly likes the gorgeous competition, so although the first performance is not very ideal, Serena is very happy, at least she has taken the first step of her dream. "She''s really energetic." On the square of Fengyue City, Serena is training long tailed Firefox and naughty panda, and Ibrahimovic, who plans to participate in another gorgeous celebration in the next city. "It''s not very good. Serena likes it anyway." The performances of the performers in the gorgeous competition are very beautiful, which brings the audience a kind of visual enjoyment. Therefore, they will have no less popularity than the battle of magic baby. "Really? I think the gorgeous competition is a little boring." Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi rolled his eyes silently. He didn''t feel how wonderful the gorgeous competition was. The only thing that interested him was the battle in the final stage of the gorgeous competition. As for the performance of the gorgeous competition, Xiaozhi said he couldn''t enjoy it. When traveling with Xiaoguang, Xiaozhi also participated in a gorgeous competition. In his opinion, the performance of the gorgeous competition is very simple. After all, Xiaozhi''s vision is two worlds. With the help of super power, it can make gorgeous and beautiful visual effects every minute. Therefore, it''s not Xiaozhi''s opinion on the gorgeous competition, but that the gorgeous competition is a very simple thing for Xiaozhi. "I can''t pretend I didn''t hear you." Just after Xiaozhi''s words were finished, a girl''s voice suddenly came from behind, which immediately startled Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue. Looking back, I saw a girl holding her hands in front of her chest, with a dignified expression. She looked at Xiao Zhi sitting on the stone bench with a high face and looked unhappy. "Who are you?" Seeing the girl, Xiao Zhi frowned. He didn''t see the girl in front of him in his memory. "Amount ~" "I ~ I''m Elena. I''m very angry about what you just said." Hearing that Xiaozhi asked her name, the girl immediately panicked, the embarrassing atmosphere suddenly broke, and then stammered for a long time. The girl finally said her name. But Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue are speechless. It''s obvious that they just came up with their names. Well, no one has to think about their names for a long time. "It''s none of your business." The other party concealed his name, and Xiao Zhi was not interested in arguing with the other party. "I''m a magic baby performer. Of course it''s none of my business. What you just said wasted all the efforts of our magic baby performers." Elena seemed very angry at what Xiao Zhi had just said. "Really? What I just said was that the gorgeous competition was a little boring. I didn''t say that they didn''t work hard." Of course, Xiaozhi knows that magic baby performers also need to work hard to win the championship, but it''s just a little boring for Xiaozhi. "Er ~" hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Elena was stunned, as if her fist was hitting cotton. "No, that''s what you just meant." Elena, who couldn''t think of anything to refute, immediately determined that Xiao Zhi was looking down on the performer just now. "Miss Elena, Xiao Zhi really didn''t mean that just now. You really misunderstood." Seeing Elena''s unhappy look on Xiaozhi''s face, Xiaoxue stood up and explained. "All right, all right, I''m wrong, all right." Xiao Zhi is too lazy to argue with the woman in front of her. "No, I want to challenge you. I want to prove that our performers don''t have to train you. Our strength should be weak.". Chapter 1446 On a square in Fengyue City, Xiaozhi and a girl named Elena stood on both sides of the arena. "I said, as for?" Scratching the back of his head, Xiao Zhi looked helpless. He was not in the mood to fight now, but if he didn''t agree, the girl named Elena would pester them. "Of course, I want to prove my strength for all the performers." Elena put her hands around her chest and looked like she was on the side of justice. "It''s a lot of trouble, but this girl''s strength is good. She''s a champion. She looks much bigger than me." Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her has champion strength, and her age is about 20 years old, two or three years older than Xiaozhi. To Xiao Zhi''s surprise, the girl is younger than kalunay. Xiao Zhi, the famous champion of Carlos, has basically read the information, but has no idea of the girl in front of him. And from the exchange just now, Elena also concealed her real name, as if she was afraid of being recognized by others. "Listen, I want to play doubles with you. One person uses two magic babies." Elena is full of confidence. She wants to teach the boy who is a little younger than her age a good lesson. "I have only one magic baby on me now." Hearing Elena''s words, Xiao Zhi said reluctantly that Pikachu was forcibly left by Mengmeng when he was at home, and the naughty panda was temporarily borrowed by Dr. AKI, so he has only one ninja frog on him now. "No, you only have one magic baby." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Elena immediately mocked and put on an expression of this degree. I don''t know why, seeing Elena''s arrogant expression, Xiaozhi''s forehead suddenly burst out countless Jingzi. Originally, he didn''t want to get tangled with the girl, but now it seems that people didn''t pay attention to him at all. "I have only one magic baby now, but I have more than enough to deal with you." Xiaozhi takes out the Magic Baby ball of Ninja frog and rotates it at his fingertips. "What are you talking about!" As a champion, Elena was unhappy when she received such treatment. "Stop talking nonsense and start quickly." With that, Xiaozhi threw out the Magic Baby ball, a blue light flashed, and the handsome figure of the Ninja frog appeared opposite Elena. "You asked for it. Don''t blame me." Xiaozhi''s tone seemed to completely make Elena angry. She took out two magic baby balls from her waist and threw them out. The two blue lights flashed, and Elena''s Magic Baby ball appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Elena''s two Pocket Monster are the red fox and aromatic essence respectively, and are worthy of being the Pocket Monster of the performers. Demon fire red fox, the final evolution of fire fox, fire department, super energy department, double and magic baby. The hair color of the whole body is mainly red and yellow, and the hair of the legs and front claws is large and long, forming a look similar to the witch''s clothes. The whole looks a bit like a mage. Aromatherapy, the essence of Pocket Monster, has purple feathers on the head, and two small horns on the top of the head are yellow and colored, with short limbs, but the body with a round body is surprisingly neat and neat as a lady. "The training is good. Do you know the strength?" "Jiahe forbearance frog, Juhe chop." Elena''s two magic babies are very strong. Xiao Zhi feels that they are only a little weaker than kalunay''s magic baby. It''s hard to imagine that this is the magic baby of a girl about 20 years old. (it seems that the name of Ninja frog is Jiahe Ninja frog. It seems that I have a problem with the subtitle. I''m sorry.) With the command of Xiao Zhi, he suddenly appeared two hard things in his hands, and then rushed towards the red fox and aromatic essence. "The victory must be me, the essence of fragrance, half the reflection." In a flash, the essence of the fragrance came to the front of the red fox, and spread out the arms. The circular protective cover appeared instantly. "Bang!" At this time, the bitterness in the hands of Jiahe Nina frog also split over in an instant, and the two collided together. "Demon fire red fox, spray flame." As soon as Elena and his aromatics were at a standstill, he waved his hand, and the red fox on the back of the fragrant essence held the wand of his hand and fired a flame to the direction of the he he frog. "You can''t hide." If the armor is now retreating, the essence will catch up with it. If it does not retreat, the red flame will be hit 100 percent. "Hum, water prison." In the face of the coming jet flame, neither Xiaozhi nor Jiahe Nina frog felt dangerous. Only a water ball wrapped Jiahe Nina frog in an instant. "Bang!" The fire hit the water prison that wrapped Jiahe Nina frog, and didn''t hurt at all. "What!" Elena is the first time to see the skill of water prison. She can protect in all directions. She won''t say anything about physical attack. With the flame temperature of demon fire red fox, it is impossible to break through the water prison of Jiahe tolerance frog. "It''s not over yet. It''s definitely your fault to get close to Jiahe Nina frog. It''s hanged in the water prison." I saw that the water ball of the armour of the armour and the frog suddenly became bigger, and the aromatic essence was also covered. After boiling water, the aromatic essence was unable to breathe, and the pain was to leave the water polo. The half reflection of the wrapped body stopped. "Don''t try to succeed, demon fire red fox, use the flame vortex to evaporate the water ball." At any rate, Elena is also a champion trainer. She quickly reacted. As soon as the demon fire red fox threw her scepter, the vortex formed by the flame instantly surrounded the water polo. The sound of "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi. "Very good, aromatic essence, struggling." Suddenly, the essence of the fragrance suddenly struggled in the water polo, and the hands and feet kept swinging. Chapter 1447 "Shuiyi takes the original." When he heard the order of Xiao Zhi, he suddenly emitted a mass of syrup like mucus from his mouth and touched the aromatic essence of the mucus. It was instantly immobilized on the ground and unable to move. "Damn, this guy''s magic baby has a lot of self created skills I haven''t seen." Seeing the action of the essence of fragrance was restricted, Elena could not help speaking to himself. In fact, Elena has long recognized Xiaozhi''s identity. After all, Xiaozhi''s appearance is not difficult to recognize now. The name of the developer of skill awakening pill has long been heard all over the world. This time, Elena came out privately to go shopping for a change of mood. She was always busy with her work. As a result, she saw Xiao Zhi when passing by the square. She wanted to say hello, but she didn''t expect to hear Xiao Zhi''s previous sentence, which immediately made Elena unhappy. Elena''s original name is Ai''er, the strongest queen of the Carlos regional gorgeous competition. She has popularity side by side with kalunay, not only because Ai''er''s performance is very beautiful, but also because Ai''er''s strength is not weaker than the king of heaven. "The red fox, the magic red, protects the essence and uses the magic fire." The brilliant flame was shot from the wand of the red fox, wrapped around the essence that could not move, blocking the attack of the armor he frog. "Don''t say I''m mean. You said you wanted one out of two." With the help of the red fox, the ability to recover the essence of the fragrance is two, but it is a little cheaper than before, but this is what little Chi said before. "Hum, Jiahe forbearance frog, shadow split." Elena''s words let Xiao Zhi hum, his armor is a champion Pocket Monster, and Elena''s demon fire red fox and aromatic essence are all at this level, so a pair of two is still a little bit harder. However, Xiaozhi is not worried, because he has enough confidence in the strength of Jiahe tolerant frog, let alone fetter evolution. "Quack ~" four shadows appeared behind Jiahe Nina frog, making people unable to tell which one was true. "I won''t call you mean, but this is two to one. Don''t call me mean." Xiao Zhi refuted what Elena had just said to him intact. "Hum, it''s just a shadow. It''s false after all. Demon fire red fox uses magic flame." Seeing that Xiao Zhi was still indifferent, Elena felt a sullen air blocking her chest, which made her very uncomfortable. "Firefox ~" the dazzling flame attacked Jiahe Ren frog again, but the next moment, a scene that shocked Elena appeared. She saw five Jiahe Ren frogs moving to different places, which seemed completely impossible to Elena. Pocket Monster''s world is as like as two peas, but it is only welcome, which is used to confuse the opponent. So even if you use shadow separation, shadow can only play two roles, or stand in situ or pose as the main body. The Jiahe tolerant frog of Xiaozhi is different. Although there is no chakra, the Jiahe tolerant frog can use the water element to form a shadow body. Strictly speaking, it is already a water body, and it has an entity. The only weakness is that the strength of shadow separation is only elite level, but it''s shocking enough. Two Champions against one champion and four elites still sound favorable, but don''t forget that shadow separation is only a minute for Jiahe Nina frog. Even if dragging and dragging away the champion Pocket Monster, Elena would be so surprised that only five armor haeren frogs attacked the fragrance and the red fox in different directions. "How can this happen? The shadow body should not have an entity." Elena doesn''t understand why the shadow bodies of Jiahe Nina frog have entities, and she doesn''t understand why these shadow bodies have independent consciousness. "He shuiduan, a continuous frog." "Whew, whew, whew ~" five slender water columns were shot out of the mouth of Jiahe Nina frog in an instant. Where the water column went, it was split into two in an instant, as if it were hurt by laser. "Bad, aromatic essence, half reflex, evil red fox, guardian." Seeing the power of the water breaking wave, Elena Dayton reacted. It was not that she didn''t want to hide, but that the coverage of the five water breaking waves was too large to hide. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The guardian of the red fox is suffering from three water breaks, while the half reflection of aromatic essence also suffers from two waves of water breaking. "Boom!" The first thing that aromas can''t withstand is the essence of the essence. Half a reflex is not a complete defense. It is broken by the breaking waves. Instantly, the essence of the fragrance is blown away by the breaking wave of water. On the other side, the demon fire red fox is still in a stalemate with shuiduanbo, and no one can do anything about it. However, the shadow of the other two Jiahe tolerant frogs who are empty handed have the opportunity to attack. "Thousands kill water." Taking advantage of the essence of the fragrance to help the red fox, the two shadows of the two animals came to the sides of the red fox, and all the water glasses suddenly rose from the ground. The two shadow split beetles, He Ren frog, also took advantage of the situation to integrate into the water mirror. "Shua Shua ~" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Firefox ~" In the four water mirrors wrapped around the demon fire red fox, countless Jiahe tolerance frogs suddenly appeared to strangle the demon fire red fox, and the guard defense was broken in an instant. In fact, it is not that there are countless Jiahe tolerant frogs in the water mirror, but because the speed of Jiahe tolerant frogs is too fast, coupled with the reflection of the water mirror, it seems that there are many Jiahe tolerant frogs. A set of even strokes down, the evil fire red fox finally landed, the body is everywhere by the armor he endure frog to use the chopping wound left behind, and the fragrant essence compares, the evil fire red fox''s injury will be more serious. "Damn guy, I don''t know anything about pity." The scars on the demon fire red fox made Elena, who always loved beauty, complain to Xiao Zhi. "Hey, it''s a game, and you started it on your own initiative." "It''s over, the water dragon bit and burst.". Chapter 1448 "Damn it, I should lose." By the window of the hall of the Magic Baby Center in Fengyue City, Elena looked at Xiaozhi with a "proud" face and said reluctantly, leaving Xiaozhi speechless for a while. "Elena is not your real name." A trainer like Elena is definitely not a small role. She must have concealed her identity. "Hum, my name is Ai''er. I''m the performer of the gorgeous competition." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Elena took off her flat glasses and hat unhappily, revealing her real face. At the moment when the hat was taken off, the long peach hair slipped from the shoulder to the waist. The eyebrow bangs, coupled with the coveted face of countless men, immediately made Aier attract the attention of many men in the Magic Baby Center. "Ah!" "You are Miss Eyre, the queen of the gorgeous competition in Carlos." Looking at Aier, Xiaozhi still didn''t recognize it, but Serena recognized each other''s identity at a glance. "You don''t know me?" When Serena recognized herself, Aier''s face was proud. After all, she had enough strength to be proud. However, seeing the dazed expression on Xiaozhi''s face, Aier''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, because Xiaozhi''s expression was three words and didn''t know. "She is the current queen of Carlos gorgeous competition, as famous as Miss kalunay." Seeing Xiaozhi''s puzzled face, Xiaoxue secretly reminds Xiaozhi in her ear. "I see. No wonder it has such amazing strength." After listening to Xiaoxue''s words, Xiaozhi understands each other''s identity. He has heard the name of Aier from kalunay, but he hasn''t seen it. In this regard, Xiao Zhi also thinks it doesn''t matter. Although the popularity of gorgeous competition is not much different from that of competitive competition, it is still not comparable to competitive competition. It''s like you like eating vegetables, but you can''t skip a meal, but you can change the dishes every day. "Miss Aier, I admire you so much." Serena looked at Aier with stars in her eyes. She obviously envied Aier''s strength and appearance. Although Serena is not bad, it has to be said that Serena is still too young and hasn''t fully grown. "Didn''t you say you only worship me?" Seeing Serena''s infatuation for adoring her son, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Serena''s ear. "It hurts. I''m wrong. Let go quickly." Feeling the pain from her ears, serenaton recovered from her infatuation. "Pa!" Suddenly, Aier reached out and knocked off Xiaozhi''s hand, hugged Serena, looked vaguely at Xiaozhi and said, "my little sister likes me. What right do you have to intervene." "Serena is my apprentice. Of course I am qualified." I don''t know why. It seems that both Ai''er and Xiao Zhi don''t like each other. They just want to find fault, especially Ai''er. Losing the game just now is too humiliating for her. It''s not that Ai''er can''t accept failure and can become the gorgeous queen of Carlos. Ai''er must also have experienced efforts. From failure to success, the main problem that makes Ai''er unhappy with Xiao Zhi is that Ai''er thinks Xiao Zhi despises the Magic Baby performer. Xiao Zhi thinks that Ai''er is a little unreasonable. From the beginning, she seems to be aiming at herself everywhere, so Xiao Zhi naturally gets involved with Ai''er. "Really?" "I heard that my little sister gave up training and wanted to be a performer instead." It''s no secret that Serena gave up becoming a trainer and turned into a performer. Xiaozhi has already announced it. As an apprentice, Xiaozhi is bound to receive attention, so this kind of thing should be made clear at the beginning. Otherwise, Serena won''t participate when Carlos league starts, and others think Xiaozhi''s teaching is not good. "That''s Serena''s own dream, not that I teach badly. Besides, what qualifications do little girls who can lose two dozen and one have to judge me?" Xiaozhi retorted angrily that it was Ai''er''s words that made Xiaozhi uncomfortable. "What are you talking about? Little girl? I''m much older than you, alas ~" "Well, you two stop arguing. Hurry up and get out of here. They''ve all been treated as monkeys." When Aizhi wants to fight back, he suddenly sees Aizhi around him. Xiaozhi''s fame is not covered now, and Aier is very famous in Carlos area, so it was soon published online by interested people, attracting a large number of trainers and performers nearby. "Gee, I''m too lazy to tell you." Seeing more and more people around, Xiao Zhi was too lazy to say, so he turned and left directly. "What are you talking about!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s magnanimous appearance, Aier was immediately angered, but when she was just about to refute, she also noticed the gathered people around her. Unlike Xiaozhi, she is a magic baby performer. She always gives the impression of elegance and nobility to the outside world. This is not a pretend. This is the education that Aier received since childhood. Like Zhimi, Aier is also an aristocrat. Although the title is not as high as Zhimi''s, it''s not bad, but Aier''s private character is very cheerful and likes to run around. This time, she sneaked out while taking advantage of her rest. "Sister Aier, don''t be angry. Xiaozhi is like this. In fact, people are not bad." Seeing that Aier was so angry that her cheeks were bulging, Serena began to ease. "I won''t argue with him. Let''s go. My sister will take you shopping." Serena''s words made Aier feel a lot less angry, so she planned to take Serena and Xiaoxue to go shopping together. Xiaoxue wanted to accompany Xiaozhi, but she was forcibly dragged away by Aier and Serena. All afternoon, three women visited all the shops and streets in Fengyue City, but there were only a few things to buy. Chapter 1449 Xiao Zhi is speechless about women shopping. When he first got married, he also went shopping with Na Zi and helona. That shopping incident brought an indelible shadow to Xiao Zhi. He couldn''t figure it out. He felt tired after shopping for less than half an hour with his current strength. On the contrary, Na Zi and helona walked vigorously. Since then, Xiao Zhi has never accompanied women to the street again. In the evening, after shopping all afternoon, the three women finally returned to the Magic Baby Center. Compared with all the store streets in Fengyue City, the three women seem to buy a lot of things, but in fact, they are just some clothes and hats. "What? No room?" While Aier was planning to open a room in the Magic Baby Center, she was told by Miss Joey that there were no vacant rooms. It''s no wonder that since the opening of the Magic Baby Center for free, it is almost full every day, and there are few rooms available. As a distinguished guest of Joey''s family, Xiaozhi will naturally keep some VIP rooms. In fact, the so-called VIP suite is almost the same as an ordinary room. The only difference is that other rooms can accommodate six people at a time, while VIP rooms can only accommodate three people, so VIP rooms look bigger. There are only 30 rooms in a magic baby center, ten of which are not open to the public. The rooms that are not open to the public are the dormitories of Miss Joey and the staff of the Magic Baby Center. All together, there are only three or five spare rooms, and these three or five are reserved for some guests who have cooperative relations with Joey family. Xiaozhi is one of them. And unfortunately, there are only two VIP rooms left in the Magic Baby Center today, which are reserved by Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue have one room, and Serena has a separate room. Although Serena likes Xiaozhi, she didn''t say it clearly. In addition, Xiaozhi occasionally does some shameful things with Xiaoxue. It''s not very convenient to have Serena. Unfortunately, Aier is unlucky this time, otherwise she can book a room with her title. "Why?" Ai''er has a lost expression. Although she can stay in other hotels, she rarely has such a happy chat with Xiaoxue and Serena. Originally, she wanted to have a good chat with two women in the evening. "Otherwise, Miss Aier, you can live with me. There can be three people in my room. It''s just that you and sister Xiaoxue can chat together in the evening." At this time, Serena suddenly flashed her eyes and thought of a way. "That''s good, too." Serena''s words brightened Aier''s eyes, but Xiaoxue on one side was a little embarrassed. "Why don''t you stay with Aier? I''d better go to Xiaozhi." When Xiaoxue speaks, her face is a little red, because she knows Xiaozhi''s habit very well. Now she''s not used to sleeping next to no one. "Sister Xiaoxue, once in a while, Xiaozhi will promise." Seeing that Xiaoxue''s face is slightly red, Serena also knows why, and suddenly shakes Xiaoxue''s sleeve. "What!!!" "No, no, absolutely not." In the guest room, Xiao Zhi''s angry shouts echoed in the guest room. Xiao Zhi likes to hold a person next to him when sleeping, which has become a habit. And sometimes there are opportunities to enhance the relationship between husband and wife, so how can Xiaozhi upset his plot because of a loving son. "Please, just one night." Seeing that Xiao Zhi reacted so violently, Serena put her hands together and asked for eleven pairs of pity. "Hum, it''s a big color demon. A man like you must not be a good man." After learning about the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaoxue, Aier is even more upset about Xiaozhi. In Aier''s eyes, Xiaozhi is like a big demon, and grabs Xiaoxue with a gentle temper. "Xiaoxue is my wife. What color devil do I sleep with my wife?" Hearing that Ai''er said he was a big color demon, Xiao Zhi immediately became angry. "You can''t live without a woman." "You''re cruel. Get out of here." Ai''er''s words made Xiao Zhi''s face blue, from white to red, from red to blue, from blue to white. "Well, don''t be angry." It is also the first time that Xiaoxue sees someone who can explicate Xiaozhi''s words. She immediately covers her mouth and smiles. Then she leaves Xiaozhi''s room with Serena and Aier in Xiaozhi''s sad eyes. "Damn, why does this woman always have trouble with me? If it''s a man, I''ll After the three women left, Xiao Zhi pulled his hair like crazy, and then rolled and splashed on the bed. In fact, Xiao Zhi didn''t find that the reason why he has such a habit is entirely due to the pressure on him. Cultivation is very hard and tiring. Even Xiaozhi who has the system knows this. Even the ability to exchange directly from the system also needs Xiaozhi to carry out some daily cultivation, otherwise his strength will regress. Although cultivation is tiring, the improvement of strength can turn tiredness into motivation, and Xiaozhi also enjoys this process, or Xiaozhi enjoys the process of fighting. Human beings sometimes feel impulsive because of what they care about. The impulsive process is very enjoyable. Xiaozhi is at this stage now. He hasn''t met his opponent for too long. Even palucci and Tianya Luca don''t make Xiaozhi feel the feeling of blood boiling. The reason why Xiaozhi didn''t find out the position of arzeus immediately was that he hoped to fight with him after the power of arzeus was fully awakened, because he needed to vent his depression and pressure. Imagine that there is no opponent, no goal, no dream, or even no motivation. Xiaozhi''s current goal is only to conquer Carlos, but this seemingly great goal can not meet Xiaozhi''s empty heart. Therefore, unconsciously, Xiaozhi keeps looking for goals and dreams for herself. Chapter 1451 "You think too simply. With the bad reputation of our PA family now, even if we take out the evidence, no one will believe it. Although the old man of kabon won''t attack us openly, there will be no less means secretly." "At that time, the people of the League will certainly intervene. This is not counting the guys of the flash team, and the most important problem is the kid. Now the boy asun doesn''t know life and death. If the kid comes here, do you think he will let us go?" "I know you are reluctant to give up your current position, but in order for the PA family to make a comeback, it is necessary to avoid temporarily. Now I don''t know whether ah song is alive or dead." "And even if ah song is still alive, he is not suitable to inherit the PA family. I want to change the rules of the successor of the PA family these days." "Taking advantage of this opportunity to transfer assets, you take people to kill all the old things in the family. When it stabilizes, I will announce that you will inherit the PA family." Pafu was also cruel this time. The transfer of assets was all done by the elites of the pajia family, and did not disturb anyone of any power. "But if you do this, the people below will certainly be dissatisfied." Although paqila is happy that she can inherit the pajia family, she is also worried that she can''t convince the public. After all, the successor of the pajia family has always been inherited by men. "Those things don''t need to be managed for the time being. Now it''s not a matter of choice, but there''s no choice. The world still speaks with strength after all, but it''s a pity that there''s no way to transfer Mega''s evolutionary stone mine." There are only two mega evolutionary stone mines in the whole Carlos area. The Ka family and the PA family have one respectively. Now the PA family must fade out of the eyes of the world, so they can only give up this treasure mine that makes Carlos covet all his strength. "I see." Seeing that Pafu has made up her mind, paqila is no longer opposed. If she kills the elders in the clan, she can inherit the pajia family. In more than ten years, the pajia family may still rise. "Wait, there''s another thing for you to do. After all the assets of the PA family are transferred, all the people responsible for transporting materials... Pafu made a move to wipe his neck. "But those people are the elite of our PA family." Hearing Pafu''s words, paqila looked at her grandfather unbelievably. The elites in each family are potential stocks and have a high degree of trust. Even in the top families, such men are the existence of small captains, but Pafu is now going to kill these people. "I know they are the elites of the PA family, but only the patriarch can know the location of the assets of the PA family. In order to prevent the leak, all those who know this must shut them up." Pafu is worthy of being an old fox. She is cruel and ruthless in doing things, and paqila finds that she seems much younger than her grandfather for the first time. "Kabon, I will repay this revenge." After paqila left, Pafu looked ferociously at the direction of the card family and said to himself that he had fought with kabon for decades. This time, he lost completely and even took out his cards. Outside the yard, four or five PA''s lineage members guarded the door. They all heard the conversation between Pafu and paqila just now, but because they are Pafu''s lineage, they are not worried that Pafu will kill them too. Because they have always been Pafu''s supporters and won deep trust, otherwise they would not be sent to guard Pafu''s yard. The faction of the pajia family is divided into two forces, the primary and the collateral. The primary is Pafu, and the collateral has always wanted to seize power, occupy the position of the primary and reverse the position of both sides. "It seems that those collateral guys are going to be unlucky." "Haha, that''s right." "Those guys think they are the elite of the family, but they are still collateral after all." Five members of the PA family spoke sarcastically at the gate, as if those who were about to die had nothing to do with them. "I''ll go out and have something to eat." At this time, one of them suddenly said, his tone was extremely cold, and the four people around him seemed to have been used to his tone and didn''t say anything. "Cut, I really don''t know why the patriarch left this guy. I want to say that the patriarch shouldn''t have agreed at the beginning." After the man left, one of the remaining four opened his mouth, as if he were hostile to the man who had just left. "There''s no way. Who made Liang Tai wake up his super power? If it weren''t for this, the patriarch couldn''t have allowed him to enter the PA family." One of these people, Liang Tai, is the one who left just now. In fact, this person named Liang Tai can only be regarded as half of the lineage of the PA family, because Liang Tai''s parents are the children born by a person in the lineage of the PA family and a woman outside. This is absolutely not allowed in the PA''s lineage. The marriage of lineage members is not up to them at all. Because of this, Liang Tai''s identity was very embarrassing at that time, and Liang Tai''s father was also a scum man. At the beginning, because of Liang Tai''s identity, Pafu gave the last notice to Liang Tai''s father. Anyway, Liang Tai''s father was also the core member of his lineage, and Liang Tai''s father abandoned Liang Tai and his mother because he was reluctant to give up the luxurious life given by the family. And the matter came to an end. Later, when Liang Tai was five years old, Liang Tai''s mother contracted a serious illness because of excessive fatigue, and finally died. On that day, Liang Tai awakened her superpower because of pain. Liang Tai''s super power is mental power. Because of this, Pafu took a fancy to Liang Tai''s potential. Later, he asked people to take Liang Tai into PA''s house. Liang Tai was still young at that time. In addition, for revenge, he promised to stay in PA''s house until today. Although Liang Tai has super ability, his trainer''s talent is not very good. At the age of 17, Liang Tai has only elite strength, but his super ability has the level of heavenly king. Chapter 1452 This is also the only trainer among the core members of the PA family. He is not a quasi heavenly king. Liang Tai''s super ability reached the heavenly king level two years ago. That is, in that year, he secretly played tricks and killed his scum father. "Hum, are you going to transfer your assets? You will never be satisfied." Remembering the conversation between Pafu and paqila just now, a disdainful smile appeared on lengtai''s face. "Killing his scum father can''t satisfy Liang Tai''s revenge. In his opinion, unless the PA family is completely destroyed, it''s not revenge at all. If Xiao Zhi knows Liang Tai, he can find that, in fact, Liang Tai, like him before, is an avenger, and even his experience is so similar. The only difference is that Liang Tai''s mother is gone, and Liang Tai doesn''t have this golden finger system, so that he can only endure humiliation and hide in PA''s house and wait for the opportunity. "Just inform Alan of the information and use the alliance to intercept the PA family." Liang Tai still doesn''t like the people of Carlos League. Although Liang Tai is unpopular in PA''s family, he is at least a core figure. He knows that many alliances only see black transactions with major families. In addition, when Liang Tai lives with his mother, he is also friends with Alan and Manon. After learning about Aran, Liang Tai naturally dislikes the alliance even more. Therefore, he plans to drive the wolf and swallow the tiger this time, which just weakens the pajia and the alliance. If one of them is destroyed, either Aran or himself will be liberated. After leaving the monitoring area of PA''s house, Liang Tai took out another mobile phone he had hidden, which he used to contact people outside PA''s house. Dialed a LAN''s number. Before long, a LAN''s voice came from his mobile phone: "too cool, you haven''t been in touch for a while." "Sorry, the people of the PA family have been watching too closely these days." Hearing the voice of his good friend, Liang Tai is naturally very happy. Aran and Manon are among his few good friends. "What''s the matter? Have you been found?" A LAN naturally knows the purpose of Liang Tai hiding in the PA family, so she worries whether Liang Tai is found and watched by the PA family. "No, don''t worry, that old guy Pavo doesn''t know my purpose. When I killed that man, I was only suspected for a while." "Besides, I''ve been told by Carlos that I''m not going to help you with the transfer of assets this time. I''m not going to let you know that I''m going to help Carlos with the transfer of assets." "What!" Liang Tai''s words surprised Aran. Being in Carlos, he naturally knew the significance of the existence of the PA family, which was the leading force among the top five families in Carlos. "It''s nothing to be surprised about. Don''t forget that the PA family and the Ka family have always been sworn enemies. Recently, the rise of the Ka family has been unstoppable. In addition, the PA family has been suppressed by the Ka family recently." "Coupled with the comments of the masses, at present, almost everyone in the PA family is shouting and beating, and there is no room for them to exist. I heard tonight that the old guy and paqila plan to transfer the assets of the PA family and leave the Carlos area." "So I want you to tell this news to the alliance and use the power of the alliance to intercept the team of pajia transferring assets." "At that time, whether the League fails or the pajia fails, it will be good news for us, don''t you think?" This is the weakest time of the PA family. Liang Tai has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He will never miss such a good opportunity. "No problem, but I forgot to tell you that I have joined other forces now, but the people of the alliance don''t know. I just take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the strength of the alliance." "Have you joined other forces? Did those guys in the alliance agree to let you leave?" Liang Tai was surprised. Unlike himself, Alan''s trainer has absolutely no talent. He has reached the quasi champion at the age of 17. Coupled with the innocence of the background, it is absolutely impossible for the alliance to let Aran leave. If Aran had not grown up now, he might have been brainwashed by the people of the alliance and become his own person. "Didn''t I say that those old people didn''t know I had betrayed them, and even if they knew, they would never dare to fight me. My boss now is Lord Xiaozhi, the owner of Kanto magic island." "Kanto magic island!!!" Liang Tai was shocked when he heard that Alan was joining the forces now. Even he knew the strength of magic island. Behind him stood eight families. Even if they were far away in the eastern hemisphere, they were definitely not the existence that Carlos alliance could provoke. Not to mention that both Yixiu and Shenao are the power behind Xiaozhi. Others don''t know this, but it''s not a secret in the PA family. Especially recently, Pafu sent many people to investigate Xiaozhi''s intelligence, so Liang Tai naturally knows it in detail. "Congratulations. I''ve also known that the man who can completely unify the eastern hemisphere is definitely not a simple character, and let all eight families join his magic island. I believe he must be a good man." Liang Tai envies the fate of his friends and can subdue many top forces, which is enough to prove Xiaozhi''s strength and mind. So many forces are difficult to manage. If he is a little biased towards that side, there will definitely be a lot of things. "Don''t worry, the PA family won''t be free for long. Lord Xiaozhi also has a little hatred with the PA family. The news comes in time. If the PA family runs away, maybe Lord Xiaozhi will send someone to find them." "I will also inform the alliance, just let the alliance be cannon fodder first." Carlos League never dreamed that Aran''s news would cause them to suffer heavy losses and have to go to destruction. And Pafu wouldn''t expect Liang Tai to expose their news. After all, Liang Tai has also helped him complete many tasks in recent years. At least in his eyes, Liang Tai can''t leave pajia anymore. Chapter 1453 On the morning of the Magic Baby Center in Fengyue City, Xiao Zhi received a phone call from a LAN as soon as she finished washing and knew that the PA family was transferring their property. "I know everything. Do it according to your idea. There''s no need to worry about the league. If they want to go, it doesn''t matter if they don''t go. The PA family can''t leave Carlos." "I''m in Fengyue city now. I can get to damiale in two cities. Don''t act rashly until then." "I see, Mr. Xiaozhi." A LAN responded respectfully to Xiao Zhi. "Want to run?" "It won''t make you happy." After hanging up the phone, Xiaozhi shows a smile of a conspirator. The existence of the PA family is always a threat. Although it is only a bigger mole ant, the trouble is no matter how big or small. Xiaozhi will not let this force continue to exist. "Now Joey and Jun Sha are all my people. I can say that every city in the world has my eyeliner. I want to see where you want to escape." Leaving the room, when Xiaozhi came to the restaurant, she saw Serena, Xiaoxue and Aier who were already ordering. "Xiao Zhi, here, here." Serena happily waved her arm in the direction of Xiaozhi. It can be seen that the three women seemed to talk well last night. Xiaozhi wouldn''t think that the person who the three women talked about would be himself. "You got up early. I thought you didn''t get up until noon at least." Xiaozhi comes to the empty seat next to Xiaoxue and sits down. "Xiao Zhi, what do you want to eat?" After Xiaozhi sat down, Serena handed over the menu. "Help yourself." Before long, the exquisite meals were brought up by the waitress. They all tasted very good, but Xiaozhi obviously didn''t care about the taste. After knowing the actions of the PA family, Xiaozhi had planned to take this opportunity to completely destroy the PA family. As for the mega evolutionary stone mine of the pajia family, Xiaozhi plans to trade with the other four families in the Carlos area. The alliance will definitely be excluded. To conquer the Carlos area, the alliance will be cleaned up. Those old guys will never give up their rights easily. So they are destined to be killed by Xiao Zhi. When he rises as a hero in Carlos, he will put his people on the top and become the power of Carlos, which is bound to be supported. The title of hero alone is still weak. The Ka family will certainly support the superior person they choose, and the Ke''er family is doomed to be impossible to fight against Xiaozhi, as well as Yu Zhijia. Zhimi still owes himself a favor. This time, he just let him pay it back. The remaining family Xiaozhi hasn''t figured out how they rank among the five families, so it''s impossible to judge how to cooperate with them at present. However, among the five families, except for the Paqi family, which is about to be destroyed, three are their own supporters. It is not important that the remaining one does not support themselves, but if they do, the effect will be more perfect. After all, once the top forces representing Carlos submit to Xiaozhi, the trainers in Carlos will not succeed even if they oppose it, let alone Xiaozhi''s identity in Carlos at that time. "Jingling bell." Just as Xiaozhi was thinking about the later plan, Aier''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After listening carefully, it turned out that Aier''s agent was looking for her all over the world. This time, Ai''er sneaked out by herself, so she disrupted many plans that had been set, so that the agent was very angry, so Ai''er had to give up running away from home. "Ah ~ I''m busy again." Although the title of Carlos gorgeous queen brings a lot of auras to Aier, it also brings a lot of invariance to Aier. For example, it is necessary to disguise when traveling. Moreover, there are certainly not few performances around. There is not much time to rest, so Ai''er looks very beautiful on the surface. In fact, she is busy and wants to have separation. "Since you''re so busy, can''t you just push it off?" Serena''s dream is to become a gorgeous queen like Aier, but looking at Aier''s miserable appearance now, Serena wavered in her dream when she died. "No, I signed a contract at the beginning, and although I am now the gorgeous queen of Carlos, I must maintain a certain exposure, otherwise I will be easily forgotten by the public." The position of Carlos gorgeous queen of Aier is not very stable, so we must consolidate our popularity. When it stabilizes, Aier should become relaxed. "Hum." Seeing Aier''s sad expression, Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing, which immediately caused Aier''s glare. Originally, Aier had changed a lot about Xiaozhi after talking with Serena and Xiaoxue last night, but because of Xiaozhi''s smile just now, her liking disappeared in an instant. "Xiao Zhi, don''t do this." When Xiaoxue sees Xiaozhi laughing at Aier''s misfortune, she pats Xiaozhi''s arm with her small hand. "How much did she give you to help her speak." A few black lines appeared on Xiaozhi''s head. One night, his wife rebelled. "No." Xiaozhi''s words make Xiaoxue blush. What she said just now is just what she subconsciously said. After all, Aier doesn''t look easy. "Why not? You rebelled in just one night. I think it''s time to let Na Zi come with me." "Come on, I really didn''t." "Xiaoxue won''t be as inhuman as you." At this time, Aier suddenly spoke to Xiaozhi. "Woman, do you owe money? I don''t mind cleaning you up for your parents twice." Hearing Aier''s words, Xiaozhi frowned. "Hum, you can do it if you have the ability. There are so many people here. I''ll see if you dare." Ai''er obviously caught Xiao Zhi and didn''t dare to do it to her in the street, otherwise she shouted casually and Xiao Zhi would be completely confused. Chapter 1455 "Who wants to be your maid, you shameless big color wolf." Xiaozhi''s words made Aier blush, remembered what had happened just now, and then retorted. "Oh ho ~" seeing that Ai''er began to sneer at himself again, Xiao Zhi immediately held out his hand in the void, and Ai''er sitting opposite also subconsciously closed his mouth. "Hum, I''ll go back and pack up." Thinking of the way Xiaozhi punished herself, Aier blushed and stood up with a cold hum. "Damn guy, it hurts so much ~" when she turned her back to Xiao Zhi, Ai''er couldn''t help touching her chest. Maybe Xiao Zhi didn''t find out. When the water snake was entangled just now, Ai''er was very painful, just because of face, so she didn''t say it. Back in the room, when Ai''er changed her clothes, she saw in the mirror that her body was full of traces of Xiaozhi''s water snake. Thinking of the feeling at that time, Ai''er felt that she seemed to have changed. "You really were just now. How can you do that to girls." In the restaurant on the other side, after Aier left, Xiaozhi was condemned by Xiaoxue and Serena. Obviously, Xiaozhi''s behavior just violated the bottom line of women''s shame. "Yes, I''m wrong." Xiao Zhi doesn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t suffer a loss just now. It''s a little uncomfortable that he got a slap in vain, but for the sake of Ai''er being a beauty, he doesn''t care. (how shameless ~) "Huh?" Just as Xiao Zhi was preparing to eat, he suddenly felt that the supreme suffering skill of flying Thunder God, which he put on the magic island, had been torn off. "What''s the matter?" "The flying Thunder God I put on the magic island was torn by someone. There should be a problem." Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about the safety of magic island. After all, there are many divine beasts sitting there, so it should be rocky or Superman who has something to find himself. "Go to the opposite battlefield and summon rochia to ask." Xiaozhi plans to go to the opposite battlefield of the Magic Baby Center to summon rocky. Although there is no psychic skill, flying Thor can still move in reverse space. "I''ll call Aier." Xiaoxue plans to call Ai''er first, so that Ai''er won''t find them when she comes out after packing up. A moment later, the four people came to the opposite battlefield. Xiaozhi pressed one hand on the ground, and the Warlock of flying Thor immediately spread along the ground. "Flying Thor reverse channeling." "Bang!" The huge smoke appeared in an instant and was suddenly shaken open by Rocky''s huge wings. "Wow! It''s really lochia, the God of the sea." Ai''er saw the legendary magic baby for the first time. Although she knew that Xiaozhi had divine beasts, this was the first time she saw it with her own eyes. "What''s the matter? With you and Superman, you still need to inform me with flying Thunder God?" Ignoring Aier''s excitement, Xiaozhi asked rocky directly. "Something''s wrong. Gulaton and haihuangya are going to wake up. There has been a big tsunami and volcanic eruption in the orange islands recently." It turned out that not long ago, a big tsunami suddenly appeared near the orange islands, and the surrounding volcanoes also began to erupt. At first, people thought it was a normal phenomenon, but soon, they felt it was wrong, because the frequency of tsunamis and volcanic eruptions was increasing, so that nearly half of the people in the orange islands had begun to evacuate to Kanto and Fangyuan. "There should be some time before the Centennial period. Why do these two guys wake up at this time?" Hearing Luo Qiya''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned. When he killed the water fleet and the fire rock team before, Xiao Zhi knew about these two super gods. It is also determined from rochia that gulaton and Hai Huangya will wake up every 100 years, start fighting as soon as they meet, and fall into deep sleep immediately after playing. It can be said that these two super divine beasts appear the most frequently among divine beasts. But it happened that the two guys started fighting as soon as they came out. At that time, humans could only run for their lives. After fighting, they fell into a deep sleep. When humans reacted, they had no chance. Moreover, they woke up once a hundred years, almost every other generation, and the news could not be passed on naturally. Therefore, gulaton and Hai Huangya have become that although they appear many times, they are still not understood by humans. Otherwise, only the people of water fleet and fire rock team will catch these two super gods. "It should be because of the breakthrough. According to my feeling, those two guys have reached the middle stage of super beast, so they can''t wait to wake up and want to fight." Rocky is also helpless. Gulaton and Hai Huangya are completely stunned. At present, no one knows why these two magic babies fight. "Can you find the specific location?" Now that it appears, Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t intend to let go of these two super beasts. Such a good combat power resource must be subdued. "No, these two guys have been moving since they woke up. I''ve tried to find them before, but I haven''t found them, especially the guy gulaton." "Yes, but since we know they are in the orange islands, it must not be too much trouble to find them." "Xiaoxue, I''ll go to the orange islands with rocky and tell Grandpa to block all the news." At present, there should be no power to know the awakening of gulaton and Hai Huangya. If rocky could not feel the breath of super divine beast, he might not know this thing. "I see." "Wait, can you take me too?" Just as Xiaozhi jumped onto Rocky''s back to go to the orange islands, Aier suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Rocky with envy. "What are you doing? The super beast war is no joke." Xiaozhi doesn''t plan to take Aier together. After all, although Aier is a champion, she is no different from a novice trainer in front of super beasts. "Don''t do that, please. I''m like looking at super beasts." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t intend to take herself with her, Aier immediately put her hands together and looked at Xiaozhi and asked for help. There was no momentum of fighting with Xiaozhi before. Chapter 1456 "No." With that, before Aier could speak again, rocky took Xiaozhi and flew in the direction of the orange islands, leaving only Aier with an envious face. "Hateful, annoying, bullying." It''s not easy to see the super beast. Ai''er is very happy. Ordinary trainers may not be able to see the super beast in their life, let alone the super beast in front of their eyes. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi and rocky, Aier has made up her mind to follow. The opportunity to see the super beast is not always there. At this time, Ai''er has completely forgotten about her work, but Carlos needs a lot of time to get to the orange islands. It is estimated that Ai''er''s plan is no play. "Ai''er, Xiaozhi won''t let you go for your safety. The power of the super beast is not something that the champion can resist at all. Moreover, Carlos is far away from the orange islands. It is said that the orange islands can''t land the plane now." "Yes, sister Ai''er, don''t you still have to work?" "No, I completely forgot." Hearing the persuasion of Xiaoxue and Serena, Aier remembered that she seemed to have to go back to the performance competition. On the other hand, through the space movement of Xiaozhi, rocky and Xiaozhi also arrived at the orange islands within half an hour. The island along the path has no human existence at all. It is all buildings crushed and smashed by the tsunami and volcanic eruption. "Rochia, fly to the left." Although Xiaozhi can''t perceive gulaton and Hai Huangya, he can sense where the water elements gather the most. Hai Huangya is a magic treasure of water system. Each time he uses his skill, he naturally gathers a large number of water elements. Rocky slid to the left and accelerated in the direction Xiaozhi said. Before long, they saw that two huge magic babies were wantonly destroying. It was gulaton and haihuangya. "Sure enough, it''s them." Gulaton and Hai Huangya are like enemies. They constantly attack each other with big moves, forming two distinct heaven and earth around. Gulaton is located in a location where magma overflows, and the hot smell evaporates the nearby sea water. Around the sea emperor''s teeth, however, there were large waves floating constantly. From time to time, they found that they also had a lot of wounds on their bodies. "It looks like we have to calm them down first, rocky, water cannon." "OK." Rochia opened his mouth and spewed out a strong water cannon, which directly attacked gulaton and Hai Huangya. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo is lost." On the other side, Xiao Zhi stood on Rocky''s head and also spewed out flames, which fused with Rocky''s water cannon. Although he can''t use Ninja without chakra, Xiaozhi can still control the elements. Better still, he doesn''t need to print or consume chakra. "Combined Ninja ¡¤ skill of skillful fog." "Boom!!!" The combined power of flame and water cannon impacted between gulaton and haihuangya. At this moment, the temperature of flame rose instantly, and Rocky''s water cannon was evaporated immediately. But unexpectedly, the evaporated water turned into an acid mist like steam, completely enveloping gulaton and Hai Huangya. "Roar!!!" "Roar!!!" Shrouded in acid mist, gulaton and haihuangyadun screamed bitterly. The corrosivity of acid mist can dissolve even suzanneng, let alone meat and body. "Have you calmed down?" The intense pain made gulaton and Hai Huangya calm from mad dog mode, and both turned their heads to rocky and Xiaozhi in the sky at the same time. "Rochia, what are you doing here?" The first to speak was Hai Huangya, whose tone was very bad. It seemed that he was very unhappy. Rocky was involved in the duel between him and gulaton. "Want to die?" At this time, gulaton on the other side also said that although rochia''s strength is far better than them, if they cooperate, they will never be defeated. "You two guys, this time it''s too big. Countless people have fled here. Doing so will only deepen the hatred between human beings and magic baby." Rochias is not afraid of the threat of gulaton and Hai Huangya. If he works alone, neither of these two guys is his opponent, let alone more than him this time. "Are you still dreaming of peaceful coexistence with mankind? It''s impossible." "Who is the human on your head?" Suddenly, gulaton noticed the little wisdom on Rocky''s head. "My name is Yuki Yezhi, the trainer of magic baby. The battle between you and haihuangya has killed many humans and magic baby. Now it''s not your time. It''s better to be safe." From the tone of gulaton and Hai Huangya just now, Xiao Zhi is very clear that these two guys are completely stunned. They start fighting when no one bothers them. If someone intervenes, they cooperate to drive away the interveners. No wonder rocky has not solved the problems of these two guys for hundreds of years. Phoenix King seldom appears in the eyes of the public because he often sleeps deeply. Therefore, it is difficult for rocky to defeat Hai Huangya and gulaton alone. "Go to hell. Even human beings dare to talk big." A flame came in an instant and swallowed up rocky and Xiaozhi. "Water array wall." The water element condenses into a water wall in an instant, forming an encirclement circle and completely isolating the flame. "Superpowers." Seeing that his flame was separated, gulaton knew that Xiaozhi was a superpower, but he was not afraid. After all, the strength of super divine beasts was not fake. "Frozen light." At this time, Hai Huangya''s attack also followed, instantly turned Xiaozhi''s water wall into an ice wall, and then fell into the sea. "Come on, surf." Haihuangya''s tail slapped the sea, and in an instant, a huge wave rose and rushed towards Xiaozhi and rocky. Chapter 1457 "Shotcreting." On the other side, gulaton also stepped on the ground without falling. Suddenly, a magma erupted and instantly covered the sky over rocky. If rocky flies upward, he will be swallowed up by the magma, and if he stays in place, he will be swept in by the big waves of Hai Huangya. It can be seen that although gulaton and Hai Huangya pinch each other as soon as they meet, their cooperation is quite tacit. They have played for hundreds of years, and their skills are very familiar. "It seems that you can''t accept these two guys just by talking. You can only fight." Seeing the attack of gulaton and Hai Huangya coming, Xiaozhi''s eyes were cold. "Gulaton, I''ll deal with it, and the sea emperor''s teeth will be handed over to you." "No problem." With that, Xiao Zhi''s whole body was elementalized with fire, and then passed through the oncoming magma and attacked in the direction of gulaton, while rocky was also a dragon god diving into the waves. The temperature of Xiaozhi''s flame is definitely higher than that of magma, so even magma can''t cause any damage to Xiaozhi. "Bang! Huangquanzhao." In front of gulaton, Xiao Zhi raised his foot and stepped on it. Suddenly, the position of gulaton began to change. The original hard ground suddenly became a swamp, and gulaton also slowly sank with the emergence of the swamp. "This is!" Seeing the large swamp that was about to devour him, gulaton couldn''t help but be surprised. After all, from the ability of Xiaozhi just now, it should be the water system superpower. "I can control the soil, but I won''t lose if I control the soil." "Big earthquake." Gulaton roared, the ground began to shake, and the swamp began to fall apart. Gulaton jumped out of the swamp and stood opposite Xiao Zhi with a bang. Compared with Xiaozhi, gulaton''s volume is too large, so it looks very asymmetric. If it depends on his size alone, most people think Xiaozhi will lose. "Meteorite bomb." Suddenly, Xiaozhi waved his hand, and in an instant, 50 or 60 small meteorites appeared in the sky. Then a flame instantly burned the meteorites red, and the temperature was far higher than that of magma. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" In gulaton''s shocked eyes, dozens of red meteorites shrouded around him and then fell. "Roar!!!" "It''s not over yet, explosion!" With one hand, it hit the meteorite of gulaton and exploded instantly. The explosion stopped completely after tens of seconds. In the smoke splashed by the explosion, it can be seen that gulaton is already tottering. "What a human being can do with such a powerful force." Gulaton was really frightened. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength was more than twice as strong as that of a super beast. "Ground fissure." However, gulaton will not admit defeat so easily. Under gulaton''s power, the ground suddenly began to collapse, and the power of the cracked ground attacked Xiaozhi along the crack. "Attacks like vibration waves." "Absolute defense." With a wave of hand, the earth elements gathered in an instant to form a semicircular protective cover in front of Xiao Zhi. "Boom." The power of the ground fissure collided with the protective cover in front of Xiaozhi. "Click." The inside of the protective cover made a clear sound, but it was obvious that the force of the ground crack was not enough to break through Xiaozhi''s protective cover. "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a super divine beast of the ground system. This power is really excellent." Gulaton''s understanding of the laws of the earth system is definitely better than that of arzeus, or that of any super divine beast is better than that of arzeus. It''s just that arzeus has the slate of creation and has all the attributes of magic baby. Therefore, in terms of attributes, no magic baby can take advantage of arzeus. However, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. So many attributes, even if they are ALPUS, cannot be completely proficient. Therefore, ALPUS has only 60-70% understanding of attributes, while super beasts have 70-80% understanding of laws. After all, the super gods and beasts can only understand one law and do not need to face many attributes with Zeus. However, Xiao Zhi''s understanding of the five element law has reached 90%, which is one of the reasons why Xiao Zhi gave up many abilities and chose refinement. "It''s not over yet, between the cliffs." Suddenly, the roar of gulaton came again. Suddenly, a huge Knight Sword formed by earth elements sprang out of the cracked ground and fiercely chopped at Xiaozhi''s protective cover. "I can''t stop it." Looking at the cracked protective cover, Xiaozhi chuckled, and then stretched out his hand to press on the ground: "the shield of the crane." The sand produced by the earth element instantly condenses into a huge beast. If anyone has seen the fire shadow, he must find that this beast is one of the Nine Tailed beasts of the fire shadow. "Bang!" "Zizizi." The density of sand is very strong under Xiaozhi''s control. Gulaton''s cliffs are stabbed on the crane shield and can''t move forward at all, but gulaton is unwilling to give up and constantly increase his strength to break through Xiaozhi''s defense. "Hum, it''s interesting. Quicksand burst." Clapping his hands on the ground, the surrounding terrain instantly turned into sediment, and gulaton began to sink under the soft sediment, but because gulaton''s body was too huge, it was only half submerged. "The sand waterfall layer is buried." Xiaozhi once again took control. The scattered sediment shrouded gulaton in an instant, and then formed a huge pyramid. "The spear of the crane." "Let me see how long you can last." "Whoosh!" With a sound of, the spear of the crane guard condensed by the sand shot out in an instant, then stabbed into the huge pyramid in a good way, and finally penetrated out from the back of the pyramid. "It''s over, sandstorm funeral." His hands suddenly closed, and the pyramid was compressed instantly. The huge pressure made gulaton in the pyramid very painful. Chapter 1458 "Boom." The pyramid as big as gulaton was compressed and doubled under the control of Xiaozhi, and the sad roar came from the inside of the pyramid. "It looks like that." With a wave of his hand, the pyramid collapsed slowly, revealing the figure of gulaton. At this time, gulaton was full of scars all over his body, especially the red armor on the surface. "Go, Magic Baby ball." The homemade golden Magic Baby ball was thrown out of Xiaozhi''s hand. With a bang, the huge gulaton was collected into the elf ball, fell on the ground and shook constantly, and finally calmed down with a bang. "Done, next is "Bang!" "Huh?" Pick up gulaton''s Magic Baby ball. When Xiaozhi is preparing to dive into the sea to support rocky ya, the sea suddenly rises, and then rocky Ya''s huge figure breaks through the sea from the rising sea. What''s more surprising is that rochia''s claws grasp the sea emperor''s teeth that have completely fainted. It seems that rochia has been abused by rochia at the bottom of the sea. "It seems that you are over here." Seeing the elf ball in Xiaozhi''s hand, rocky knew that gulaton had been accepted by Xiaozhi. "You''re fast, too." With that, another elf ball was thrown out and the sea emperor''s teeth were put in. "In this way, there will be six Super beasts on our magic island." The five animals in rochia''s mouth are Phoenix King, rochia, cleft empty seat, Diogenes, gulaton and Hai Huangya. There are a large number of divine beasts below. It can be said that magic island is the strongest among all forces at present, none of them. "These two guys will be given to you first. When you get back, let them out. If you still fight, you''ll cut them with Diogenes and Superman. It''s best to find out why they want to fight. For gulaton and Hai Huangya, Xiaozhi is speechless. Other super beasts want to hide themselves. These two lengzi Leng appear once in a hundred years and are not captured by humans, even if they are lucky. "Don''t worry, these two guys can''t turn over big waves if they have super dreams." Rochia nodded. Even he could not break the defense of the magic island, let alone his strength was inferior to his gulaton and Hai Huangya. "In addition, inform cleft and ask him to come back in the near future. The day when the Phoenix King wakes up is coming. When the creator God arzeus wakes up, you can help me hold palucci and Emperor Luca, and leave the rest to me. In the first war with arzeus, Xiaozhi is not allowed to have any accidents, nor is it allowed to be disturbed, because the upcoming battle will produce results in the two, and the winner will become the new creator God. Although emperor Ya Luca and palucci are only rated by super beast and rocky Yafeng king, if they really want to fight, it is definitely Phoenix King and rocky Yafeng who lose. After all, the laws of space and time are completely in the open mode. After explaining some things, Xiaozhi uses space to move to the Carlos area to find Serena and Xiaoxue. It took less than an hour to accept gulaton and Hai Huangya. It is estimated that Serena and them have not left Fengyue city. Sure enough, after Xiaozhi returned to Fengyue City, she saw that Xiaoxue and Serena were packing at the Magic Baby Center, and Aier had left first because of her work. At this time, on the beach in the border waters of Carlos area, dozens of trainers wearing diving equipment fell on the beach, and everyone was pierced with a hole and covered with blood. "For ~ why!" A man who was not dead raised his head slowly, looked at the woman who made them like this and asked. "I''m a little sorry, but in order to shut you up, we can only use the safest way." Hearing the words of the people who haven''t died, paqila''s mouth tilted slightly. The people she killed were the elite team responsible for transporting pajia''s assets. Although the strength is only the elite and close the core members, the victory lies in the loyalty of these elites. Unfortunately, Pafu is destined not to let people who know the location of pajia''s assets live. "I ~ I see. I didn''t expect that we would end up like this after doing so many years for the owner." With that, the trainer completely lost his breath of life. "In this way, only my grandfather and I know all the funds of the PA family." After confirming that all the people who came with him died, paqila threw their bodies into the sea. This sea area is the Carlos area. It can be said that no one knows it, or people who know it don''t want to come here, because there is only the sea except the beach, not even a tree. In addition, because it is close to the sea area, the ground of the nearby island is very soft and can not build houses and other buildings at all. Therefore, over time, it has become a wasteland. No one wants to come here, even magic baby. It is not without consideration that Pafu''s ancestors built the undersea base here. It is sparsely populated and difficult to be found. More importantly, it is close to land and the sea is deep enough. 15000 meters. The submarine base is located at 15000 meters. The 15000 meter deep water pressure can crush people into meat sauce in an instant. Even the water magic baby can rarely dive into such a deep distance. Even today''s technology can''t do it. At most, 10000 meters is the limit. Pafu''s ancestors were so whimsical that they dug a tunnel 5000 meters away to connect to the 15000 meters deep sea and built an undersea base. There are two submarine bases in total, which are located in different locations. One is for storing funds and the other is a refuge, which is also the last secret of the pajia family. "Has it all been solved?" Pajia, Pafu looked at his granddaughter who had come back and asked. "It''s all done. When shall we evacuate?" Paqila nodded. Now almost all the pajia people have evacuated to the submarine base, and less than 100 people remain here. Chapter 1459 There are at least three to five hundred people in a top family. In fact, there are more. They are just affiliated families. These affiliated families are not credible unless they are very familiar with them. Once the master family is down, these affiliated families will come up and bite off a piece of meat. The reason why the small families of the subordinate PA family have not moved up to now is that the PA family is not down now. Just because of their reputation and words, they can''t continue to stay in Carlos, but their strength hasn''t declined at all. "All the guards at the gate stay. We''ll retreat at night." Now many forces in Carlos area are monitoring the PA family. If there is no guard, even idiots know that there is a problem with the PA family. As everyone knows, Pafu''s plan has long been leaked by their own people. After receiving Aran''s intelligence, the alliance has launched an action, and the card family also got the news. Of course, Xiaozhi told kalunai. So they hit it off immediately. The Ka family cooperated with the alliance. The Ka family doesn''t need the mega evolutionary stone mine anymore. Even if the alliance gets the mega evolutionary stone mine from the PA family, it will never exceed the Ka family. Therefore, for the benefit of this cooperation, the card family easily reached a deal with the alliance, and also changed a high-level position in the alliance, which is very cost-effective for the card family. On the other hand, at the flash team base at this time, fradali also began to prepare for action. The experimental Z God who escaped before has been caught back and effectively controlled. It can be said that fradali now has a super beast as his card, and the plan to conquer the world is about to begin. Just this time, the pajia affair brought the alliance and the card family together, which made fradali see a good opportunity to catch all of them. "Boss, God Z has been completely controlled by you. Can we now..." Kutheroschi, who developed God Z, asked fradali with an excited face. Although the design of developing Z God was secretly planned by fradali, kuselowski thought he developed it himself, so he was very excited. After all, he developed super divine beast, which was the best reward for him as a doctor. "Prepare for action tonight, let all the flash team return to the main base, and destroy the league, Ka family and PA family first tonight." Fradali plans to try the power of God Z with the three forces first. The reason why fradali knew that the Ka family had cooperated with the League was also told by Aran at the command of Xiaozhi. The reason why he told this news to the flash team was that Xiaozhi also intended to explore the bottom. If the flash team does not respond, it means that the research of the flash team should not be successful. If the flash team takes action, it means that it can take this opportunity to catch the flash team and the PA family. "Lord Xiaozhi, as you expected, fradali gave the order to assemble and should be ready to intervene." "Good. Just stay in miare and leave the flash team alone." After hearing a LAN''s report, Xiao Zhi turned up his mouth and finally took the bait. "Xiaoxue, you and Serena don''t start for the time being. The PA family and the flash team have begun to take action. The big event will happen tonight, and the time for the plan to conquer Carlos has arrived." Things all came together. Xiaozhi didn''t expect that the PA family would take action after taking over two super beasts today. Although the plan was ahead of schedule, fortunately, the flash flame team was also ready to step in this time. In this way, Xiaozhi''s plan can be carried out as usual. "Be careful yourself." Xiaoxue knows that Xiaozhi will go back anyway, so she can only ask Xiaozhi to be careful. Fortunately, she is also very clear about Xiaozhi''s strength, so she is a lot easier than worrying. "Tonight has passed, and the Carlos area is my royal wood leaf wisdom." Thinking of Carlos, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling. As long as Carlos was conquered by him, there was Yixiu left. At night, Xiao Zhi rushed to the Carlos border alone. According to Aran''s caution, Pafu''s evacuation route was to dive from that sea area. At this time, the people of the alliance and the Ka family also began to move closer to the border waters. As for fradali of the flash team, he took the controlled Z God and a group of his men to catch all the existing forces tonight. "Stop." On the way to the border waters, Pafu suddenly asked the housekeeper to stop because he felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. "What''s the matter, Grandpa." "Something''s wrong. It''s too quiet." There is still a long way to go before entering the uninhabited border, but there is no sound attached, which is understandable if it is within the border. But it''s still a long way from the border, and the environment here is not as miserable as the border. Even without human beings, magic baby will be a little. "Isn''t that what''s happening here? There aren''t many people." Paqila didn''t think there was any problem. After all, she came several times since she knew there was this place, and didn''t see anyone, let alone magic baby. "No, it''s still a long way from the border, and the environment is not as bad as the border. Even if no one will have magic babies, let alone at night." "Let Liang Tai''s team continue to go this way and we''ll go another way." After thinking about it, Pafu was still worried in the end, so he planned to divide his troops into two ways. After receiving the order from Pafu, Liang Tai in the other team couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He didn''t expect that Pafu should be so sensitive. Just because the atmosphere was wrong, he planned to change another way. "Damn it, there are so many people here that they can''t send messages at all." Because the operation was carried out secretly, everyone''s mobile phones were handed in in in advance, and Liang Tai had another mobile phone hidden in the back pocket of his sleeve. Chapter 1460 The retreating team has 20 cars, all of which are of the same type, so that no one will be found because of different models. There are only four drivers in Liang Tai''s car, so Liang Tai plans to fight. Fortunately, his car is the last one in the team, which is used in the back of the hall in case of an accident. "Spiritual collision." Liang Tai''s eyes flashed, and his mental power was instantly activated. Two people except the driver were immediately stunned by the sudden mental power. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" "Hello! Hello!" The driver was shocked when he saw that the member in the co pilot''s seat fainted. Just as he was about to use the walkie talkie to inform the leading troops, a gun hit him behind his head. "Put the walkie talkie down." Liang Tai is the armed team of the PA family. He naturally has weapons on his body. "Liang Tai, you did it. Do you want to rebel?" The member of the PA family who drove the car looked very bad. Obviously, he also knew very well that Liang Tai''s super power and heavenly king level mental power would make them dizzy in an instant. "Hum, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to talk to pajia center." Said, cool too took out the mobile phone hidden in the cuff, and then edited a text message to Alan. On the other hand, Alan, who received the text message, also sent three text messages to Xiaozhi, the league and the flash team. "Damn, there''s another way." At this time, Liang Tai looked back and saw that the car Pafu and paqila took had disappeared. Obviously, Pafu still had a hand. There was not only one route to the submarine base. "Another way? It seems that old people are really useful." On the other hand, Xiaozhi also received a text message from Alan. Xiaozhi was not surprised to learn that Pafu took another road. At this time, Xiao Zhi has arrived near the border. He has space to move. He arrived here earlier than any force, but he didn''t expect to jump into the air. Fortunately, he has a back hand. "Find out the position of Pafu, track it, and tell me when you find the foothold." With a wave of his hand, 30 ninjas from the shadow regiment appeared in front of Xiao Zhi on their knees. "Whoosh, whoosh." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the dark shadow Corps turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi didn''t intend to kill Pafu. He had to kill the whole pajia family, otherwise there would be endless trouble. And the noise must be big, otherwise how can it reflect the identity of Xiaozhi hero? This is the most important step in the plan to conquer Carlos. "Looking at the desolation here, the foothold of the PA family should be underground or at the bottom of the sea." Looking at the endless wasteland and the sea behind him, Xiao Zhi can also roughly judge the foothold of Pafu. On the other hand, the ambush card family and the alliance also knew that Pafu had chosen another way. "Damn, it''s been calculated. We''re responsible for intercepting and seeing if we can find the old guy. The people of your alliance will continue to stay here." This ambush against the PA family was personally carried out by kabang, and even kalunay came. The people of Carlos alliance also attach great importance to this action. After all, after all, they will get the mega evolution stone mine of pajia. In order to obtain more benefits, all three leaders in power of the alliance are unwilling to miss this opportunity. If they don''t come, who knows how many Mega evolution stones will be swallowed. Their greed in this regard makes them have to go out in person. Kondo, Fukuoka stupid, Yamada stupid, the highest authority of Carlos alliance, all dispatched their capable people this time, even the four heavenly kings came here. Of course, although the four heavenly kings can''t get any big benefits, they can also get at least a small part, especially Zhimi. This time, he must get a batch of mega evolution stones. After all, he also brought many people of the family this time. "Grandpa, I''d better act alone. My saneido can move instantly and find it faster than you." On the way, kalunay''s expression was surprisingly dignified. The curtain is finally coming to an end today after decades of fighting between Kapa and his family. "Well, be careful yourself. We will rush to support as soon as possible according to your mobile phone location." Kabon thought, this is really a good way. The instant movement of shanedo is really suitable for finding a target. Then kalunay blinked directly into the sky under the instantaneous movement of shanedo, making it easier to find the target from the perspective of the sky. "Hmm? Is that ~ kalunay?" When saneido and kalunai were moving in the air, Xiaozhi also found kalunai, immediately integrated into the ground and chased in the direction of kalunai. "Found it." After dozens of instantaneous movements, Kalu saw Pafu''s car in a desolate suburb. Although it was not clear whether it was Pafu, it was estimated that no one would drive here except Pafu''s family in this big night. "Shanedo, shadow ball." The black shadow ball shot out of shanedo''s hand in an instant, destroyed the land in front of the driving car and exploded. "What!" The explosion in front startled Pafu and paqila. After the smoke dispersed, they saw kalunay and shanedo. "Master, what should I do?" The driver''s housekeeper looked at kalunay and shanedo in front and asked Pafu in the back seat. "You wait first. If there''s only one person, don''t worry." Seeing that kalunay was the only one who caught up, Pafu showed a confident smile. "Sure enough, did the information leak?" Pafu and paqila opened the door and walked down to the opposite side of kalunay. "Pafu, paqila, you can''t run." Kalunay looked at Pafu and paqila and said that in fact, she was also under pressure. Pafu was definitely a champion trainer, and paqila was also a king of heaven. After Mega evolved, she also had the strength of a quasi champion. Chapter 1461 "Run? You won''t let me run alone. It''s still possible if your grandfather Capone." Pafu is not afraid of kalunay. Although kalunay is known as the strongest trainer in Carlos, it is still a little worse for the older generation. "Do you think I''m the only one catching up?" Kalunay knows what Pafu means, but the distance is too far. It must take a lot of time for them to catch up. The reason why they don''t use the flight department magic baby is also worried about being noticed. If you move in an instant, the degree of concealment is very high, so Kalu is not in a hurry to start immediately. At this time, delaying time is the most important thing. "Of course not, but according to your appearance, it should be caught up by instantaneous movement. There is a constant distance from the road to the border beach. I believe it will be more than enough to kill you before kabon comes." Now it''s time for the Palmer family to live or die, so no matter what happens afterwards, Palmer will kill one by one. Paqila on one side was relieved when she heard Pafu''s words. If kalunay''s support came quickly, they really couldn''t run away. "Come out, mount a goat." Pafu took out his magic baby, Mount goat, pure grass magic baby, with leaf hair similar to the collar, which has been connected to the back, and the goat horn on his forehead looks very strong and sharp. "You go too, Geng GUI." Paqila also took out her trump card Geng ghost. "Sanedo, mega evolution." In the face of a champion and a king level magic baby, kalunai didn''t dare to be careless and let saneido Mega evolve from the beginning. "Geng GUI, mega evolution." Paqira is also not down, and almost at the same time with kalunay, let the Magic Baby carry out Mega evolution. On the contrary, it is Pafu''s Mount goat. Among the discovered magic babies, there is no mount goat that can evolve Mega. If Pafu''s trump card is to ride a goat, how can Pafu, who is in charge of mega evolution stone mine, choose a magic baby who can''t evolve Mega. After Mega''s evolution, saneido was promoted to the third level divine beast, while paqila''s Geng ghost was also promoted to the quasi champion. As for Pafu''s Mount goat, kalunai was very confused. Because she can''t see through the level of Mount goat, Kalu is an invisible magic baby. Only her level is higher than her, or she carries something that can hide the level. "Shanedo, shadow ball." The huge shadow condensed in an instant and shot at Geng ghost and mount goat. After Mega evolved, the power of shanedo''s shadow ball was also much stronger. "Stop it." Facing the huge shadow ball, Pafu didn''t panic at all. He saw the mount goat slam, and the shadow ball was pushed open by the horn of the mount goat in an instant. "What!" The beast level shadow ball was pushed open by the mount goat. "It''s incredible, isn''t it? My mount goat is not an ordinary magic baby. I believe Capone didn''t tell you." It turns out that Pafu''s Mount goat is a very special magic baby. Not as like as two peas, but rather as a special goat, though the appearance is exactly the same as that of other mounted goats, but if you look carefully, you can find that the leaves of the palm, the neck and the back of the goat are very green. Different from ordinary green, the leaves of this mount goat are emerald green and emit a little fluorescence. It''s just hard to find. Yes, this mount goat is a shining magic baby. Special magic babies with genetic variation due to specific environment. Flash magic babies are very rare. Even Xiaozhi has not found a flash elf so far. Flash magic baby is divided into congenital and acquired. Congenital flash is a magic baby produced by genetic variation caused by the intervention of some force when the magic baby is still an egg, resulting in changes in appearance or ability. The day after tomorrow flash is a magic baby with ordinary genes at the beginning, and then changed genes due to accidental eating or adventure. For the day after tomorrow flash magic baby, their genes will be very unstable. Although they will not be fatal, it is difficult to control their power to go wild. This is also one of the reasons why flash magic baby will be expelled by the same kind of magic baby. Congenital magic baby has no such side effects. Congenital genetic variation will make magic baby naturally grasp the power of variation. Pafu''s Mount goat was born from Mega evolutionary stone mine and was accepted by Pafu later. At first, Pafu didn''t notice the difference between the mount goat and the goat. It was not until an accident that he found that his mount goat could absorb the power of mega evolutionary stone. And over time, the amount absorbed will be greater. Until today, Pafu''s Mount goat has the initial strength of the second-class divine beast, which is also Pafu''s most powerful magic baby. At the same time, this is also the reason why Pafu is not interested in the research of the flash team, because he believes that as long as there is enough time, the mount goat can use the power of mega evolution stone to successfully qualify for super beast. "Flash magic baby." Kalu is naturally the master of goods. A closer look reveals the difference between riding goats. "Yes, my mount goat can absorb the power of mega evolution stone. In other words, it can also restrain the magic baby of mega evolution." PaFfo is confident because Mega''s evolving magic baby is not a big threat to him. "What!" If kalunay was surprised by the ability of Mount goat to absorb Mega evolution stone, kalunay was shocked by the magic baby who restrained Mega evolution. "Mount a goat with wooden horns." The horn on the head of the mount goat suddenly burst into emerald green light, and then an electric light flashed in front of shanedo, and then pushed it up. "Bang!". Chapter 1462 "Shanai ~" the speed of Mount goat was very fast. Saneido had no chance to respond and was hit by the goat horn of Mount goat. What''s more, Kalu couldn''t believe it. She obviously felt that at the moment of being hit by the goat horn, the power of mega evolution stone disappeared more than half. "How could it be that even the energy in Mega''s evolutionary magic baby can be absorbed?" Wooden horn was originally a skill that can absorb each other''s physical strength, but because of variation, it will become such a terrible ability. "Oh ~ can you keep Mega evolving after being absorbed by the mount goat?" "It seems that your Ka family has really got good things." The mount goat absorbs the energy in the mega evolution stone in sanedo''s fusion body. When it comes, Kalu is full. Now it was absorbed in half in an instant, and from just now to now, it was only a few seconds. Kalunay''s situation was gradually disadvantageous. "Ghost, shadow ball." Three shadow balls gathered around Geng GUI, and then attacked saneido in an instant. "Sanedo, halve the reflection." "Don''t try to succeed. Ride a goat and hit it with a bang." "Bang!" The mount goat instantly hit the halved reflection of saneido, and Geng GUI''s shadow ball also hit saneido with a turn at this moment. "Shanai!" Sanedo let out a cry of pain. "Sanedo." Kalunay shouted with worry. Unfortunately, under the attack of Geng ghost and mount goat, saneido soon withdrew from the state of mega evolution. "It''s over, mount a goat, wooden horn." Hearing Pafu''s order, the mount goat rushed to kalunay in an instant, and the target was kalunay''s heart. "Looks like it''s over." Looking at the mount goat in front of him in an instant, kalunay closed his eyes and thought of Xiao Zhi: "I didn''t expect that I would die like this. If I knew so, I would have confessed to that guy before." At the moment of being defeated by Xiao Zhi in the regional competition, Xiao Zhi''s figure was remembered by Kalu Naiming. Unfortunately, due to the family relationship, Kalu has never had the courage to confess to Xiao Zhi. What makes kalunai more worried is that there are too many women around Xiaozhi. She is afraid that Xiaozhi will be indifferent to her after accepting herself, so she has been dragging on. "Earth flow wall." Just as the horn of the mount goat was about to penetrate kalunay''s chest, a wall rose in an instant to block the fierce collision of the mount goat. "What!" "Who?" Pafu and Paqi Raton were surprised. The sudden change surprised kalunay himself and looked at the wall that helped him resist. "It''s not kalunay I know to admit defeat like this." In the shocked eyes of Pafu and others, Xiao Zhi slowly rose from the ground, as if he were integrated with the ground. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi." Looking at Xiaozhi''s back, kalunay felt a burst of joy, and then hugged Xiaozhi from behind. "Xiao Nai, are you okay?" At this time, kabang also successfully arrived here with people, and the men brought by kabang immediately surrounded Pafu and paqila layer by layer. "This is the first time we''ve met, papu." Turn around and hold kalunay in your arms. The appearance of Xiaozhi made Pafu and paqila feel cold behind them, because the reason why the pajia family retreated was the existence of Xiaozhi. "Is that boy the grandson of Tomi?" On the other side, kabon also saw Xiao Zhi holding kalunay, his eyes narrowed, as if planning something. "Big brother, I think otherwise, let kalunay and him At this time, the elder of the Ka family came to kapang and whispered to kapang. "No hurry, it''s better to develop naturally." Kabang naturally knew what his brother meant, but it was nothing more than to let kalunai marry Xiaozhi. However, they also investigated that Xiaozhi resisted the marriage. Otherwise, at the time of the marriage, they would not retreat and ask the elder''s daughter to marry Xiaomao. "How did you come here?" Feeling Xiaozhi''s embrace, kalunay asked with a reddish face. She really thought she would never see Xiaozhi again. At this time, kalunay, just like the original helona, especially her expression, so Xiaozhi also saw kalunay''s feelings for herself and reached out to wipe kalunay''s tears. "If I don''t come, how can I get a beauty." "Poof, you know how to laugh at me." At the moment, Kalu is happy. She hides in Xiaozhi''s arms and refuses to come out. At the moment before her death, Kalu finally sees her heart. "Papu, you can''t run this time." At this time, kabon also came over, looked at Pafu and paqila and said. "I didn''t expect the Palmer family to fall into my hands." Looking at the people who surrounded him, Pafu was already trying to figure out how to get away. He wouldn''t be caught like this. "It''s useless. It''s not just me. The people of the alliance are also here. You can''t escape even if you cut your wings this time." After fighting with Pafu all his life, kabang naturally knows his opponent. As the saying goes, the one who knows you best will always be your enemy. "Grandpa, what should I do?" Paqila is also flustered now. So many people, even her grandfather, can''t resist so many, let alone the monster Xiaozhi. "Kabon, one last thing to ask you, did you tie asUNG away?" Pafu didn''t seem to hear paqila''s words, but asked about paqisong''s disappearance. "I did it, but don''t worry. You''ll be reunited with him soon." Before kapang answered, Xiao Zhi interrupted first. "It''s you." "You know what your grandson has done. Sooner or later, there will be this day, won''t you.". Chapter 1463 "You did the flash team betray me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Pafu immediately remembered why the flash team didn''t help him kill Capone, even if he paid a lot of money. "Yes, or they are the ones who brought your grandchildren to me." Now there''s no need to hide it. Pafu is doomed to escape. "It''s not so easy to want my life." With that, Pafu suddenly took out something similar to a controller. "This is!" Seeing the controller in Pafu''s hand, kabon''s pupil shrank suddenly, because the controller was used to control missiles. "The PA family even sent out missiles without permission." Missiles are weapons of mass destruction. Similar family forces are not allowed to own them privately. Even the alliance cannot be easily used under the restrictions of major families. "You''re wrong. This controller is used to detonate the missiles sealed in the alliance''s arsenal. I spent a lot of money for this at the beginning." PaFfo looks like he has a winning ticket. Indeed, once the alliance''s arsenal is detonated, I''m afraid the whole city will be destroyed. Because the weapon depots of major regional alliances are almost located in the underground base of the alliance headquarters, the controller in Pafu''s hand is just the detonator of one of the missiles in the alliance''s weapon depot. But that''s enough. As long as a missile explodes, other weapons will be detonated. The weapons in this world may be effective against ordinary people, but they rarely appear in front of the public. Moreover, many criminal organizations don''t see hot weapons. They are keen on the power of super beasts. Therefore, the great power of hot weapons is gradually forgotten by them. A little wit still has to admit that the power of heat weapons may not be much in this world, but if they are concentrated, even super beasts may be half mutilated. "What did you do when the alliance was invaded seven years ago?" Hearing Pafu''s words, kabang immediately thought that the alliance had been invaded by unknown forces seven years ago, but nothing had been lost, so it was over. "Yes, I just asked someone to use a fake to drop a bag of one of the controllers. Unexpectedly, the old guys of the alliance didn''t check it, which saved me a lot of trouble." Pafu believed that kabang would never dare to deal with itself at the risk of the destruction of a city, otherwise it would be the Ka family. The general base of the alliance is located in the most prosperous area in the region with a large population. The result after detonation is not a joke. "You blow it up." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s words made the people present suddenly feel cold behind their backs, and Pafu was even more stunned. "Are you testing me?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s relaxed face, Pafu frowned. He couldn''t understand whether Xiaozhi didn''t care or was testing him. "Temptation? You deserve it?" "It''s not the controller of the missile. Why don''t you say where you have nuclear weapons?" Xiaozhi looks disdainful. If the alliance''s arsenal is stolen so easily, it''s not the alliance. Not to mention the fact that the Arsenal was invaded, Xiao Zhi didn''t believe that the old friends of Carlos alliance didn''t investigate clearly after learning that the Arsenal was invaded. That''s the foundation of the existence of the alliance and the most important armed force. "Xiao Zhi, no way. If he really detonates the missile, the whole city where the alliance is located will be destroyed." Kalu beside Xiaozhi said anxiously to Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, it''s a fake. If it''s true, they don''t have to run away, and you think it''s true, can your card family still exist today?" Xiao Zhi''s answer stunned kabon and Kalu. Yes, if the controller in Pafu''s hand was genuine, he could directly threaten the alliance to help them eradicate the card family. There is no need to keep them until today. "This kid, it''s not easy." Pafu''s eyes narrowed. He was bluffing just now, but it was not completely fake. The controller in his hand was true, but it was not to control the missiles in the alliance''s arsenal, but the bomb he had buried in Mega''s evolution stone mine in advance. The mega evolution stone mine of the pajia family is doomed to be impossible to transfer, so Pafu can''t leave it to other forces, so he thought of blowing it up directly, which can add some trouble to the alliance. As far as the situation was concerned and the alliance''s people were away, Pafu used the invasion of the alliance seven years ago as a cover to threaten Xiaozhi and others. He also sent people to do the original invasion. It''s just that they didn''t steal anything. On the contrary, they were almost exposed. If it weren''t for the help of insiders, the pajia might have been discovered by the League at that time. "Go to hell, bullet inflammation." Several fireballs burned in Xiaozhi''s hands, and then shot out in the direction of Pafu. "Hum, you won this time." Looking at the incoming fireball, Pafu snorted coldly, then took back the mount goat, grabbed paqisong''s clothes and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. "How did this happen? Where did they go?" Looking at Pafu and paqila who suddenly disappeared in front of them, kabon''s face was ugly for a while. "Space superpower, I see. No wonder the old guy doesn''t panic at all." Looking at the disappearing Pafu and paqila, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that Aran had said that his undercover friend in pajia was also a superpower. His friend''s mother is a normal person, and his father is also a normal person, but Liangtai''s ability to turn on superpowers must be inherited by mutated genes. The only possibility is that Liangtai''s parents must have a gene carrier who can turn on superpowers. From the instant movement used by Pafu just now, it should be Liang Tai''s father. Yes, Liang Tai''s father is the core member of the pajia family, in other words, his lineage, and Pafu is an authentic lineage. It''s not surprising that he has super power. Maybe because the genetic variation is incomplete, few people in the PA family will turn on their superpowers, but they don''t have. Chapter 1464 "Damn it, that old guy still has a hand." Seeing that no trace of Pafu has been found, the most angry one is kabon. He has fought with Pafu for decades and has never found that Pafu has super powers. And look at Pafu''s easy instant movement just now, which is at least champion level. Unlike magic baby, even if human beings master the same super ability, it is very difficult to make instant movement. Just like Na Zi, the Bee Eater is a super power family, but few can move instantaneously. Na Zi can blink before she reaches the championship because of her huge mental power. "Who!" Suddenly, dozens of shadows suddenly appeared in front of everyone, and then came to Xiaozhi before everyone reacted, and half knelt in front of Xiaozhi. "Really, well done." Although the Ninjas of the shadow Corps can''t speak, Xiaozhi can understand what they want to express. Before, Xiaozhi found Pafu when tracking kalunay, so he asked the shadow corps to change their goal. Following another team of pajia, they planned to track down pajia''s secret base, and the alliance also ran into that team near the beach. With the secret "help" of the shadow corps, several pajia people managed to escape, and the ninja of the shadow Corps followed these people to find the pajia base deep under the sea. The shadow regiment is not an independent life. They don''t have to breathe at will, and the water pressure is not a problem for them zombies. After the report, the dark shadow Corps sneaked into Xiaozhi''s shadow in the shocked eyes of everyone, as if it had never appeared. "Who are those people?" Seeing the strange shadow regiment, kabon narrowed his eyes. He could naturally see that the Ninjas of the shadow regiment didn''t breathe. Xiao Zhi knew what they meant just now without even opening his mouth. "This boy is definitely not simple." Although Capone warned himself not to underestimate Xiaozhi countless times, after seeing it with his own eyes, this idea appeared in Capone''s mind again. "Master, what shall we do next?" A member of the Ka family came to kabon and asked. "Wait and see." "Xiao Zhi, who were those people just now?" Kalunai was surprised by the appearance of the shadow Corps. She never knew that there were such men around Xiaozhi. "The shadow Corps only listens to my Ninja troops. Each of them has the strength of elites and even quasi heavenly kings, and they are immortal. They don''t have to breathe or eat. Even if their bodies are blown apart, they will revive in an instant." Although the immortal body of the shadow Corps looks very good, Xiao Zhi knows that there is a price. He loses all his emotions and becomes like a zombie. He will only obey the orders of the mask carrier. "Immortal body? Is there really eternal life?" Xiao Zhi''s words shocked everyone present. Immortality is the hope in the eyes of the top power holders of mankind. All those who have money and power hope that they will never die. It''s just that this desire and hope has big and small, which will be reflected differently in the eyes of different people in power. Just like Xiao Zhi''s grandfather and grandfather, their status can be said to have stood at the peak of the world. If they can, they will naturally choose immortality, but their desire for immortality is not great, and another kind of power holder will use all existing resources to force themselves to get immortality, even if they know it is a scam. "Immortality does exist, but the immortal body of the shadow Corps is not perfect and the price is very heavy. As you can see, they have no emotion, because they have long lost all the feelings that human beings should have." Xiao Zhi''s words made kabon and others return to God. Although immortality is coveted, if you lose the emotion that human beings should have, immortality is just a puppet. Even the villains who want to live forever will not choose. "Kalunai, evacuate here with the people of the card family. There will be a war soon. If you don''t want to suffer heavy losses for the card family, you should leave quickly with people." Haramoto also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the strength of the card family and the alliance. But knowing kalunay''s intention, Xiaozhi will not target the Ka family. The reason why he wants to weaken the strength of the Ka family is that he is worried about what breakfast the Ka family will have when he leaves after conquering Carlos. "War? But you said clearly before..." Kalu was confused for a while. When she was about to say something, she suddenly recalled the whole process and immediately understood Xiaozhi''s original intention. I''m afraid if I hadn''t expressed my mind to Xiao Zhi on the occasion of death, I''m afraid the strength of the card family would be weakened to a certain extent. At that time, I''m afraid I can only rely on mega evolution stone to maintain the status of the card family. What kalunay thought of was exactly what kabon thought of. Looking back now, kabon couldn''t help sweating behind him. As the patriarch, he didn''t find the trap at all. It''s right to think about it carefully. The target of this action is pajia, and the strength of the alliance and Kajia is very strong. Who would have thought of using this opportunity to weaken them. "You''re lucky." Looking at kabon and the people behind him in a cold sweat, Xiaozhi sneered and said, if it weren''t for kalunay, Xiaozhi would definitely weaken the strength of the card family without a trace of hesitation. If the YOTO family in Shenao area, Xiaozhi wouldn''t be so troublesome. After all, almost all the interests of the YOTO family are tied up with the magic island, and they can''t have any rebellious thoughts at all. The Carlos region is too far from Kanto. It can be said that among all regions, Carlos region is the most remote. Even from Shenao in the same Western Hemisphere, it takes two or three hours to fly. Chapter 1465 "It''s a mistake. It seems that the child doesn''t trust the card family very much because of his previous actions." Kabang thought carefully. Since kalunay came into contact with Xiaozhi, he thought about how to cooperate with Xiaozhi. So that later, he even had to use the way of marriage to climb up the relationship between tomu family and Xiaozhi. All these actions exposed kabang''s intention, or in Xiaozhi''s view, it may be more appropriate to call it ambition. Even if kabon has no ambition to dominate Carlos, it is undeniable that they have indeed used a lot of means in order to get on with Xiaozhi. "No, Xiao Zhi, listen to me..." "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. If I really want to deal with the card family, I won''t cooperate with you." Seeing that Kalu was nervous, Xiao Zhi smiled and replied. Kalunai was relieved by Xiaozhi''s words. She was really worried that Xiaozhi would deal with the card family. Although she liked Xiaozhi, it''s right, but kabang is also her grandfather, and the card family is also the place where she lived since childhood. If Xiaozhi really destroys the card family, Kalu really doesn''t know how to face Xiaozhi or all the people in the card family. "You card family don''t have to participate in the next thing. You too. Go back and wait for me." He glanced at kalunay, and then with the other party''s reddish expression, Xiao Zhi turned into a water dragon and flew to the sky and towards the sea. "Big brother, what should I do?" The elder looked at Capone and asked. "Retreat. It seems that the child is very wary of us. If he doesn''t think of xiaonai this time..." Kabon shook his head and intended to give up his participation in the incident. Then, under the leadership of kabang and the elder, all the people of the Ka family began to retreat, and kalunai naturally left with the Ka family. Thinking that Xiaozhi didn''t refuse his mind, kalunai was happy and worried. After all, she and helona are good friends. She is very worried about what helona will think of her after the exposure of her relationship with Xiaozhi, and more worried about whether Xiaozhi''s other wives will agree with her. "Since you have chosen, don''t give up. I believe he will handle it." Seeing kalunay''s worried face, kabon naturally knew kalunay''s worry. "I see, Grandpa." After hearing kabon''s words, kalunay was in a much better mood. At least in a short time, she didn''t have to worry about these problems. "Lord Kondo, look at the sky." At this time, the alliance, which had just fought with pajia''s team near the beach, was originally a rolling battle, but under the covert operation of the dark shadow corps, the alliance was badly hit. "Is that magic baby?" Looking in the direction pointed by his men, Kondo found a water dragon flying in their direction in the sky. "No, it''s not a magic baby, it''s a human." Fukuoka said after looking at the information returned by the life detector on his wrist. "What!" Kondo and Yamada were shocked when they heard Fukuoka''s words. Can they turn into water dragons? Even a superpower is definitely not a small role. "Roar!" The roar of the water dragon was deafening. The people of the alliance couldn''t help but roar and covered their ears. Then the water dragon jumped into the sea and disappeared. "Who is that man?" "Anyway, we''ve lost a lot this time. Who are those people in black just now?" Yamada''s teeth itched when he thought of the dozens of people in black who had just appeared. The alliance could have caught the people of the PA family quickly, but the sudden emergence of people in black disrupted their plan. The man in black in Yamada''s silly mouth is naturally the shadow Corps. As soon as the shadow Corps appeared, it helped the PA family stop the pursuit of the alliance, but just when the PA family gained the upper hand, the shadow Corps began to attack the PA family again. The people of the PA family and the alliance were confused. When they recovered, they found that they had suffered heavy losses. Almost half of the more than 300 elites brought by the alliance died, and most of the remaining half were seriously injured. Although almost all the people of the PA family died, they didn''t catch one alive. Instead, they ran a few. Although according to the direction of their escape, it can be judged that there must be some secrets in the depths of this sea area. However, when the Alliance came this time, it did not bring all the equipment and was unable to pursue. In addition, it suffered heavy losses. If the seriously injured personnel are not treated in time, I''m afraid the deterrence of the alliance will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, when the alliance treated the wounded and the Ka family retreated, fradali also came here with the flash team he founded. "Boss, Alan didn''t come. I''m afraid he was either caught or betrayed us." Murmiki came to fradali''s ear and whispered. Before the action, fradali issued the order for the whole flash team to assemble. Once the order is received, the flash team must obey unconditionally. "Hum, what I call, anyway, our flash team has controlled God Z. even if all the forces of Carlos go together, they will never be the opponent of our flash team." For the power of Z God, fradali has 100% confidence. The Z God he copied can not only absorb the real kigeld cells, but also the cells of other magic babies, so as to obtain strong power. "Boss, we''d better be careful. The complete body of God Z is not perfect in terms of control. It''s best not to let God Z complete all evolution unless we have to." After looking at the research report in his hand, kutheroschi said that although they have successfully controlled God Z, they still can''t have perfect control. Once God Z has evolved, their control over God Z will be relatively weakened. "Don''t worry, what we have to deal with this time is the alliance, the Ka family and the PA family. We don''t need to let the Z God evolve and kill them.". Chapter 1466 Deep in the sea area of Carlos border area, Xiao Zhi turned into a water dragon and wandered in the deep sea constantly, trying to find the location of pajia base. Without perception, it is really a little inconvenient. However, Xiaozhi has learned another perception skill, that is, the use of spiritual power. At present, Xiaozhi can use the scope covered by spiritual power to perceive life. Of course, the scope is not as large as waveguide. For long-distance perception, Xiaozhi will send out the spiritual power as a supernatural wave, and then after the sent out supernatural wave is fed back to his spiritual power, Xiaozhi''s brain will receive the life body scanned by the supernatural wave. "Is it here?" A few minutes later, Xiaozhi came to a sea grassland in the deep sea. A huge rock was covered with seaweed. What he didn''t know seemed normal, but Xiaozhi felt that the interior of this huge rock was empty. The only possibility is that the rock has been hollowed out, and the volume of the rock is at least five or six gulaton, even if it can accommodate hundreds or even thousands of people. More importantly, it is easy to ignore the existence of huge rocks, just like you are sitting on a stone looking for a stone, but you don''t know that you are sitting on the stone you are looking for. Xiao Zhi guessed right. This huge rock is indeed the most secret base of the PA family. Not only is it empty, but even the bottom has been completely excavated. The channel is connected to a convenient channel 5000 meters under the sea. "Damn it, it was put together." In the base, Pafu breathed heavily. The instant movement just now almost killed him. Although his space superpower is champion, yes, he is always human and old. Different from mental power, the instantaneous movement of mental power is more convenient than space. As long as the range covered by mental power can be instantaneous at any time, and the instantaneous movement of space is much more troublesome. It needs to calculate a series of formulas such as the distance of space. With Pafu''s mental power, the formula for calculating space can only blink once or twice, not to mention his old body, which can''t support him several times. So it''s not that Pafu deliberately hides his super power, but that he can''t use it too much, otherwise the card family would have collapsed under the pressure of the Pafu family. "Grandpa, are you okay?" Paqila also knew for the first time that her grandfather had a rare space super ability. Although she was excited, she knew that Pafu''s super ability could not be used against the enemy. "It''s all right. Just take a break. I didn''t expect the plan to be seen through this time. There should be something wrong inside us." At the thought of being blocked by the card family, Pafu knew that the plan must have been leaked. Moreover, it must be the members of the PA family who leaked the plan. Although he had been prepared for this, Pafu was still very angry. If he didn''t have his own space super ability, he would never escape. "Is it a team?" The team in paqila''s mouth is the team that separated from them before, and it is also the team of Liang Tai. "It should be the first team. Yes, how about the loss of the first team." Pafu thought, all the members of the first team are the core lineage of the pajia family, and this is their last evacuation. So the traitors are definitely among them. When they came back just now, they also heard that the first team was raided by the league, so there must be traitors among the people who came back. "Grandpa, do you think Liang Tai betrayed us?" Suddenly, paqila seemed to think of something. Although Liangtai was the direct lineage of the pajia family, she was always unpopular with the people in the family. Moreover, the cause of Liangtai''s father''s death several years ago also needs to be investigated, but Liangtai''s combat power made Pafu not ask too much about it at that time. "I remember there should be four people in Liang Tai''s car, and several came back." Hearing paqila''s words, Pafu asked with a cold flash in his eyes. "None of them came back. He was the only one." Paqila shook her head. The first team had seven or eight cars. Only one person in the car where lengtai was located escaped back. "It should be cool. Unless there is more than one traitor, keep an eye on him for the time being. Don''t act rashly. The people of the alliance must know that our base is at the bottom of the sea. Don''t touch him for the time being." Pafu is now also difficult to ride a tiger. Although the specific location of the base has not been exposed, the alliance must have determined a certain direction, so Pafu will not move too cold until it is completely safe, so as not to jump over the wall. "What if it''s too cold and there''s a positioning device on it?" Paqila frowned. Their base is the last insurance of the pajia family. If the location here is exposed, the pajia family will perish. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Boom!" "What''s going on?" While Pafu was preparing to answer, the base suddenly shook and the whole base began to shake. "Was it discovered?" "It''s impossible. Even if the alliance and the card family work together, they can''t find the base so soon. And don''t forget, it''s 15000 meters deep in the sea. How can they sneak into such a deep place?" Pafu didn''t believe that the technology of the alliance and the card family had reached this level. Even they used some restrictions to build this base at the bottom of the 15000 meters sea. "Patriarch, the surface of the base has been hit hard, and the outer wall has begun to crack." In the deep sea of 15000 meters, once a hole is broken, it will be crushed instantly under the pressure of the deep sea. "Open the protective cover and standby power supply and let someone repair the damaged place quickly." Once the crack is too big, I''m afraid they will be crushed into meat sauce by water pressure in an instant. "I didn''t expect your pa family to build such a place. It''s really easy for me to find.". Chapter 1467 "Royal leaf wisdom!!!" This sudden voice, which Pafu could never forget, was the owner of the voice who almost left him there and couldn''t come back. Although the people of the dark shadow Corps found pajia''s deep-sea base, the camouflage of the base was so good that even Xiaozhi took a lot of time to determine the specific location. "You can''t escape this time. How many times can you use space to move?" Xiao Zhi can naturally see that Pafu is not in a very good state. It is estimated that the blink just now almost killed Pafu. "My grandson has been killed by you. There should be no resentment between us. Why do we have to destroy our PA family?" Looking at Xiaozhi, Pafu also knows that the crisis of the pajia family is coming again. "You can''t say that. I''m learning from you. Cut grass and get rid of roots." With that, half of Xiaozhi''s body suddenly lit up a flame. "Stop it. If you destroy this base, the sea will drown here in an instant. The water pressure alone can kill us all." Pafu saw the half body of Xiaozhi that ignited the flame and immediately opened his mouth. "How do you think I came here? The mere water pressure is not a problem for me. I''d better worry about your own safety." "Flames." The fire rushed up from Xiaozhi and immediately shrouded the top of the base. The exaggerated temperature made the steel base begin to melt. Everyone present felt bad. "Stop it, or I''ll kill him." Just as the base melted faster and faster, a core member of the PA family suddenly caught a cold with a gun and walked over. When Pafu and paqila talked, this man was beside them. After seeing Xiaozhi, this man caught Liang Tai under paqila''s hint. "Oh ~ you''re just too cold." Xiao Zhi also heard that Alan said something about Liang Tai. Because it is very similar to his life experience, Xiao Zhi also remembers it quite clearly. "Hmm? Mental strength is so weak!" "I see. No wonder you''ll be caught." Xiao Zhi thought that with Liang Tai''s super ability, a member of the PA family alone could not catch him, but he didn''t expect that Liang Tai''s mental power was extremely weak at this time. It is estimated that the consumption caused by the death of the above and the alliance has not returned. No wonder it is too cold and pale. "Instant inflammation." Aware that Liang Tai''s mental power is very weak, Xiao Zhi instantly stares at the person who caught cold too with a gun. "Ah!!!" At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi''s eyes, a flame burned all over his body. The member of the PA family immediately couldn''t hold the pistol and fell to the ground, rolling and struggling to put out the flame. "You can hide in my different space now." Ignoring the howling dragon suit, Xiao Zhi directly took Liang Tai into the different space. "Now it''s your turn. From today on, there will be no more pajia." "Crustal earthquake." With that, Xiao Zhi raised his feet and stepped on the ground. In an instant, the rumbling sound echoed in everyone''s ears, and the whole base began to crack. Especially in the places burned by the flame before, the cracks become particularly large due to excessive melting, and the external seawater is still exerting pressure, making the cracks more fragile. "Don''t think about it. As long as there is one person or in the PA family, it will never perish." Seeing that the base began to collapse, Pafu also fought hard, stuffed the Magic Baby ball into paqila''s arms, and then began to move in space towards paqila. "Oh ~ are you going to burn vitality?" When Pafu launched the space super ability, Xiaozhi obviously felt that Pafu''s vitality was weakening, and Xiaozhi with the gem of life could clearly feel it. "Hum, space is forbidden." As soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, the space in this area was immediately banned. Unless Xiaozhi untied the ban, Pafu''s super power alone could not open the space channel. "Go to hell." "Boom." Under the desperate eyes of Pafu, the whole base began to collapse, and the sea water poured in instantly. All the people submerged by the sea water began to shrink under the action of water pressure. Xiaozhi, who was also submerged by the sea, directly integrated the water element with the sea water. Looking at the completely collapsed deep-sea base, Xiaozhi waved and the sea water condensed into a javelin in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Under the attack of countless water javelins, none of the people in the PA family is still alive. Even Pafu and paqila lost their lives under the penetration of water javelin. Just when Xiaozhi destroyed the PA family here, another war took place on the land. After listening to Xiaozhi''s words, kabon chose to evacuate here and did not participate in any events. But what they didn''t expect was that they met the flash team and the league that was also preparing to evacuate. As a result, they were naturally abused. The alliance and the card family united, but they were still suppressed by fradali, or the Z God controlled by fradali. "Fradali, I didn''t expect you to be behind the flash team." Kondo looked at the dead and injured men behind him, looked at fradali angrily and asked. "What is that magic baby and why it''s so strong?" Kalunay looked at the Z God behind fradali with fear on her face, because with her champion strength, she didn''t even hold down a move, and the sanedo after Mega''s evolution was killed in an instant. "Kigeld, the legendary magic baby of Carlos, is said to appear only when Carlos''s ecological crisis occurs." "Once saved the Carlos area, and then disappeared in the eyes of the world." Few people know this legend, or it has been deliberately hidden. Kigeld has the power to change the ecological environment. It can be said that getting kigeld is equivalent to obtaining endless green resources. The alliance has been looking for kigeld for years. Chapter 1468 "In that case, why did kigeld attack us?" After hearing Fukuoka''s stupid words, kalunai asked. "No, the kigeld behind fradali is different from the legend. Kigeld''s power should be green, but this one is red." "Yes, kigeld''s power represents nature. It took me several years to find kigeld''s cells to replicate the Z God. His power is even stronger than the real kigeld." Fradali''s expression was very ferocious. It can be seen that the power of Z God made him completely lost in the vortex of power. "Come on, Z God, let them see your power." "Roar!!!" The Z God copied by fradali has evolved to a mature mode, and its strength has reached above the first-class divine beast. Under the super divine beast, the scarlet power of the whole body continues to emerge. The mature Z God, like a cobra, has a linear body with something similar to a folding fan behind it. The upper body and the back are black, and the lower body of the abdomen is green. Its attributes are dragon system and ground system. After hearing fradali''s words, the patterns on God Z suddenly burst into light. Everyone who saw the light felt that their bodies were paralyzed or scared to be unable to move. Snake stare is one of kigeld''s skills. It can frighten the enemy with its patterns and instantly paralyze the enemy. "Boss, it''s all ready." At this time, kuselocci came over and said that fradali planned to broadcast live in the whole area to make all Carlos surrender to his feet. Global live broadcast fradali doesn''t have the courage, or he''s not ready. The strength of Z God is strong, but the control of all evolution is not very stable, so he plans to control Carlos first. Soon, a group of flash team''s men came to fradali with live broadcasting equipment, and then broadcast the live broadcast of the whole region. All places with screens and networks in the whole Carlos area were invaded in an instant, and fradali''s picture was broadcast. "All the people in Carlos area, surrender to my feet. Maybe many of you don''t know me yet." "Let me introduce myself. My name is fradali. Now I control the legendary magic baby in Carlos. As long as I have the power of God Z, there will never be a shortage of ecological resources in Carlos." Fradali''s intention is very obvious. He uses the ecological environment to threaten the people in Carlos. No matter which area, the importance of the ecological environment goes without saying. Only when the ecological environment is good, can human beings and magic babies continue to survive in the world. "Stop kidding, who is this guy?" "Isn''t fradali a sponsor? How did he become the boss behind the flash team?" "Miss kalunay fell on the ground." "There are also people from the alliance." The trainers who watched the live broadcast also recognized fradali. Few people in Carlos did not know fradali. After all, they are well-known sponsors of research institutes and their reputation is not weak. "Damn, my body can''t move." Kalu, who fell to the ground, tried to stop him after hearing fradali''s words, but his body was completely disobedient, as if he had been completely petrified. "Now let''s see the power of God Z." With that, God Z suddenly roared, and all the plants and trees in the surrounding environment withered in an instant, turned into energy, and was absorbed by God Z. in less than a few seconds, a few kilometers became wasteland in an instant. The fertile land turned into dry land in an instant, as if it had been illuminated by the sun for hundreds of years. Everyone who saw the live broadcast was also shocked by the power of God Z. if fradali used the power of God Z to wither all the plants and trees of Carlos, the whole Carlos would collapse in a moment in less than a month. "I''m kidding. It has such power." "What the hell are the people in the League doing? They haven''t solved the flash team for so many years." Seeing the power of God Z, all trainers in Carlos panic. You can''t help it. Once the Carlos area collapses, they will have no home and can only be forced to leave the once familiar Carlos. "You don''t need to pray that the people of the alliance will help you. In your eyes, how dark the just alliance is, I''ll let you have a good look." As he said this, fradali gave her a look. The latter suddenly realized it and came over with a tablet computer. After seeing the above content, all trainers in Carlos area were shocked because they saw a scene that made everyone angry. In the video broadcast on the tablet, several people in the clothes of the alliance prosecutor were besieging a trainer with a rare magic baby. Within a short time, the trainer was killed by the people of the league, and the rare magic baby naturally fell into the pocket of the league. If it''s just this video, some people can say it''s fake, but the person who led the team made everyone angry, because that person is the grandson of Kondo Ji, one of the three powers in Carlos League. "Damn it, the alliance did such a thing." "I thought the alliance was just. I didn''t expect it to be so dark." "No wonder the top players of Carlos League didn''t appear behind in the past. It turned out that it was the ghost of the league." The next few videos are all about the League robbing the trainer magic baby. Most of the stolen Magic Baby trainers are among the top players of Carlos League in the past. Chapter 1469 With the broadcast of the video, the Carlos alliance was immediately blackened, especially Kondo, Yamada and Fukuoka, who fell to the ground. In particular, Kondo Er didn''t expect that the secret robbery of rare magic babies would be exposed. What''s more, he also recorded a video. No matter what the next result is, the Carlos alliance is completely destroyed. "See, this is the alliance you have always trusted. Their darkness doesn''t need to be much better than our flash team. It''s better to surrender to my feet to expect them to save you." "I will lead Carlos to the peak of the world." It has to be said that fradali''s means of fooling people is still very good, especially after the exposure of the league''s dark video, many people have shaken their faith. Just as fradali was waiting for everyone to make a decision, the sky suddenly lit up, and a fireball instantly fell next to kalunay. Then the flame dispersed and Xiaozhi appeared. "It seems that I missed some wonderful play." After landing, base note, he looked at Carol, who could not move to the ground. He lifted it up and then mobilized the power of life gem, which dispelled the paralysis of all people. "Damn it, fradali, turn off the live broadcast quickly. Do you want to completely destroy Carlos?" With the recovery of the body, the first person to speak is Kondo II of the alliance. "Royal leaf wisdom." Fradali didn''t pay attention to Kondo''s meaning at all. In his eyes, the three power holders of the alliance were just his stepping stones. The only thing he feared about the alliance was the unknown totem controlled by the three power holders respectively. The unknown totem is the most mysterious of Pocket Star magic babies. Even the mystery of Phoenix King rochia can''t compare with the unknown totem. No one knows what era the unknown totem is. But it is certain that the unknown totem must have appeared very early. The discovered unknown totem has 28 different forms, each of which seems to represent something. An unknown totem may not have any powerful power, but once two or more unknown totems come together, they will produce incredible power. The unknown totem is also the only kind of magic baby that can''t be taken by the Magic Baby ball, or whether they are magic babies is unknown, because they can live in the cracks of time and space, so the Magic Baby ball can''t close them at all. Moreover, the number of unknown totems is also very rare. Although 28 different unknown totems have been found, few people can accept them. When it is found that once two or more unknown totems are gathered, they can produce incredible power, many trainers have looked for unknown totems. Unfortunately, each form of unknown totem seems to have a certain order. Only when the order or some rule corresponds, can it play an incredible power. The three leaders of the alliance, Kondo, Fukuoka stupid and Yamada stupid, were lucky to accept an unknown totem. That was decades ago. At that time, the three of them were lucky to find an unknown totem sleeping in a relic. In order to investigate the power of unknown totems, they used the power of science to forcibly subdue the three unknown totems. In the process of research, they found that the three unknown totems could produce very incredible power when they were together. In order to master this power, the three decided to take one each to check and balance each other, which is why the leaders of the Carlos alliance have been united so far. Because the unknown totem can escape from the Magic Baby ball to the space-time crack, in order to subdue the unknown totem, they did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to develop a limiter to control the consciousness of the unknown totem. Just like the Z God controlled by fradali, the reason why fradali has been unwilling to tangle with the alliance over the years is that he knows the power of Kondo II and their three. Today is different. Even if Kondo two control the unknown totem, they can''t get into the Magic Baby ball, so they must hide the unknown totem in a place only they know. Because the Ka family participated in the destruction of the PA family, the three people will not bring unknown totems. After all, they dare not use the power of unknown totems at will, for fear that they will let the unknown totems escape. "Who is that man?" "I know that he is yumuye Zhi of Kanto and the strongest trainer in the world." "It''s saved this time." "Why is Xiaozhi in Carlos?" "I heard that Xiaozhi took an apprentice in Carlos. It should be because of this." "I''ve seen some this time." "Hang that fradali every minute. Xiaozhi is a trainer who can fight against super beasts." Many people who came to Carlos from other regions recognized Xiaozhi''s identity. In addition to the previous skill awakening pill, many who had only heard Xiaozhi''s name also saw Xiaozhi for the first time. "Xiao Zhi, you must stop him, or the Carlos area will be destroyed." Kalunai said to Xiao Zhi after resuming his action. "Your name is Xiao Zhi, right? I order you to catch fradali quickly. You must not let him escape." Before Xiaozhi could speak, Kondo Er, who was too anxious, ordered Xiaozhi. "Order me? Old man, pay attention to your tone. If you talk to me like this, I''ll let you see your ancestors in advance." Xiao Zhi stared at him coldly, and an old man from a league dared to order him? "What are you talking about? I''m in the League..." "Kondo, shut up." Koji''s words made Kondo lose his mind and immediately wanted to refute, but as soon as he was half open, he was stopped by Yamada. Chapter 1470 Yamada silly is not an idiot. As early as when Xiaozhi came to Carlos, they had conducted an investigation. Naturally, they were quite afraid of Xiaozhi''s power, so they never dared to send someone to provoke Xiaozhi and his party. "This man is so shameless." "That is, he is still one of the three powers in the Carlos League." Many people watching the live broadcast feel that Kondo has a brain problem. Who is Xiaozhi? That''s the existence that can fight against super gods and beasts. How can a small person be the opponent of Xiaozhi. "Boss, why are you stopping me?" Seeing Yamada foolishly blocking himself, Kondo immediately wanted to push away each other, but after seeing Yamada''s cold eyes, Kondo calmed down in an instant. "If you want to die, don''t bother me and my second brother. The strength of yumuyezhi is not something we can resist. Even if there are unknown totems, it''s the same. Be careful." Seeing that Kondo finally recovered his calm, Yamada silly immediately warned. He doesn''t want to go to war with Xiaozhi now. Although the league has been black enough, it can be saved if it is operated well. It''s a big deal to let Kondo go behind the scenes from the Ming Dynasty. "Boss, what should I do? The kid''s strength can compete with rochia. The current Z God alone can''t beat him. If the Z God is forced to evolve to the whole, the control will be The emergence of Xiaozhi disrupted the steps of the flash team''s conquest plan, but fradali wondered whether to gamble to kill Xiaozhi now. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength was a complete obstacle to him. A human with super beast strength and perfect control is much more useful than the super beast that is difficult to control, but the forces behind Xiaozhi make fradali hesitate. "Is this the super beast copied by your Flash team?" Looking at the copy of kigeld, Xiao Zhi had to sigh that fradali was indeed a bit of a means. At the beginning, sakamu was just copying a divine beast, but fradali copied a super divine beast. "Yes, a copy of kigeld, but his ability is better than the real kigeld." Although he is afraid of the strength of Xiaozhi, fradali is not worried, because Z God can absorb any cell with energy material. Xiaozhi itself has super power, so in other words, Xiaozhi''s cells also contain energy materials, which is why fradali is not worried about Xiaozhi''s emergence. "You look so relaxed. I really think you can beat me with this replica?" From the breath of Z God, it is at most a little stronger than the first-class divine beast. Even if it reaches the super divine beast, it is impossible to defeat Xiaozhi. "Although it''s a little early to be with your captain now, since you''re here, there''s no way. Z God, enjoy absorbing huge energy." With that, God Z roared, and the red light enveloped the whole body of God Z in an instant. In an instant, Xiaozhi suddenly felt that the cells in his body were ready to move, as if attracted by some kind of energy, but the role of life gem was small. Although Xiaozhi''s cells were ready to move, they didn''t really leave the body. "Absorbing cells? It''s really a good ability. On a certain level, the ability of the super divine beast you copied is a little stronger than that of Zeus." The Z God copied by fradali is indeed much stronger than the original kigeld. The original kigeld can only fuse itself with the cells of nature, while the Z God can fuse any cell with energy material. "What, why are you okay?" Seeing the indifferent expression on Xiaozhi''s face, fradali''s face suddenly stiffened, because the Z God he copied can be said to be the nemesis of magic babies and super powers. "Why, are you surprised?" "Bang!" With that, Xiao Zhi raised his feet and gently stepped on the ground. In an instant, a rock bulged and lifted the Z God behind fradali into the sky. "Fire fist." Clench your fist and wave at the Z God in the air, and the huge fist formed by the flame will attack in an instant. "Boom!!!" "Roar!!!" After being boxed by fire, God Z screamed bitterly. Now God Z is completely under control. If you want him to recover his reason, you must defeat him first, at least let God Z have no power to fight back. The light from the fire fist is as red and bright as a small sun, and the shock wave will completely destroy the live broadcasting equipment. "What''s going on? Why is the live broadcast broken?" "The fist that Lord Xiaozhi just had is so big." "Of course, Xiaozhi is a superpower. Super beasts are not the opponent of Xiaozhi." Just when netizens discussed why the live broadcast was broken, the live broadcast on the network and the big screen suddenly had a picture. It turned out that Xiaozhi had notified blatano and connected Carlos to the satellite launched into outer space for broadcasting. Xiaozhi had computer proficiency in the items in the lottery before, so it was naturally quite easy to invade the satellite, while the people of the alliance were relieved. It was a good thing for them to cut off the live broadcast. Although the alliance has been badly blacked out, as soon as this event is over, we can just pull out the top package at that time and let Kondo change from before the Ming Dynasty to behind the scenes. In this way, although the reputation of the alliance can not be restored to its heyday, it is much better than now. "Bang!" The burning Z God fell to the ground from the air with a loud noise. "Cells are also hierarchical. Didn''t you notice that sanedo of kalunay is still alive?" Looking at fradali''s unbelievable expression, Xiao Zhi said. The level of cells is very harsh. Although God Z claims to be able to absorb all cells with energy materials, the premise is that the level is not higher than him. God Z is a replica after all, so the cells have great defects. At least he can''t absorb sanedo of kalunay. Chapter 1471 "I see. I didn''t expect that God Z still has such weakness, but victory is still mine. God Z, let''s evolve completely." Fradali glanced at shanedo, who had lost his combat ability. He really didn''t notice it just now. "Boss, the control of the complete body is not very stable. If God Z wants to take this opportunity to escape, then As soon as fradali''s words were finished, kuseroski stood up and stopped. God Z ran away because of an accident before. If he ran away this time, it would not be so easy to catch him back. Moreover, now fradali''s identity has been exposed. At that time, all forces of Lianming and Carlos will try their best to eliminate them. "Needless to say, I have decided. Success or failure depends on it." Why didn''t fradali know what kuselowski said, but now Xiaozhi''s strength is obviously much stronger than them. If we don''t let God Z super evolve, they don''t even have a chance to escape. It has to be said that Xiaozhi''s strength exceeded fradali''s prediction. The strength of surpassing the first-class divine beast was rejected by Xiaozhi after one move. "Roar!" With fradali''s order, the Z God in the flame made a roaring sound, and the light of green and red lit up the nearby scenery in an instant. At this time, a green figure suddenly integrated into the Z God''s body. "That ~ that is!" The green figure was very fast, but almost everyone saw it, especially fradali. He recognized the identity of the figure at a glance, the real kigeld. "Roar!" After the real kigeld was integrated into the body of God Z, the huge power rose into the sky, and the night sky was pierced by the energy wave. "This force." Even Xiao Zhi was very surprised at the emergence of this force, because it was almost the same as him. What was the concept at this time? Xiaozhi''s strength is now a little stronger than that of arzeus, that is to say, the strength of Z God in front of him is also a little stronger than that of arzeus. From the perspective of life, kigeld and arzeus belong to the same level, but there is a lot of difference in combat power. "Foolish human beings, the time for destruction has come. Atone for your crimes." Suddenly, kigeld''s voice came from the light. "The voice? Kigeld?" Different from super dream, although God Z is conscious after being copied, he does not have self emotion like super dream, which is also what fradali deliberately did in order to control God Z. "Why, isn''t kigeld the legendary magic baby to save mankind?" Kalunay said after hearing kigeld''s voice. "I''m afraid kigeld is really angry this time. In order to find kigeld''s cells for replication, the guy fradali must have secretly destroyed a lot of ecology in Carlos." "And the alliance, you are the same." Xiao Zhi can hear the anger in kigeld''s tone. "This is what we have to do for the security of Carlos. The legendary magic baby is too powerful. If we don''t control it, mankind will still be in danger." Yamada''s silly words are tantamount to tacitly accepting Xiaozhi''s words. They sound good for human beings, but in fact, they just want to control the power of super beasts. Especially the trainers who saw the picture here from the satellite broadcast began to spray wildly. They are not idiots. Naturally, they know that what the alliance just said is just used to cover up their ambitions. "That''s really nice. It''s not to master the power of super beasts." "I didn''t expect the Carlos League to degenerate into this now." "Now even the super beasts are angry. If they want to destroy mankind, I see what else they can do." Kigeld''s voice just now, like a echo, spread all over Carlos. Even those who didn''t see the live broadcast heard kigeld''s voice. "Roar!" The light slowly dissipated, and the full-bodied kigeld appeared. Like the giants in Nordic mythology, there were red and blue hexagonal patterns on the wings behind. The hexagonal scales like armor and the huge and sharp claws on both hands tell everyone their power. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, the complete kigeld is a bit like the evolution of the combination of beetle and v-baby in the digital baby. "Things are a little unexpected. Kigeld turned to use the Z God copied by fradali to increase his own strength. Sure enough, none of the super divine beasts is simple." Feeling the breath of kigeld, Xiao Zhi soon found the secret that kigeld''s strength exceeded that of arzeus. Although God Z is a replica, it is undeniable that the reproduction is quite successful, which is almost different from the original kigeld in consciousness. And kigeld itself has the ability to fuse cells, so kigeld immediately took the initiative and absorbed all the cells of God Z after fusing into God Z''s body. The cells of God Z were originally copied by kigeld, so there was no obstacle to absorption. On the contrary, it also made kigeld''s strength more powerful. "Now you are God Z or kigeld." Although he knew that the voice just now was kigeld, Xiao Zhi still asked. At the same time, he slowly floated up and was equal to kigeld in the air. "Is this very important? You human beings have wantonly destroyed the ecology and even created copies of solitude. Solitude has lost hope for you human beings." Although kigeld''s complete body looks strong, its voice is a little strange. Moreover, kigeld calls himself solitary, which is enough to prove that kigeld was a magic baby that existed a long time ago. No wonder he is called order magic baby, which is at the same level as arzeus. "Although you''re right, not all humans are like you said. Is it a little too extreme to kill a group of people with such a rod?" With that, a pair of wings formed by flame appeared behind Xiaozhi. Chapter 1472 At present, the strength of kigeld is the same as that of himself. We can''t help being wise and careless, and we can hear the anger towards mankind from kigeld''s tone. "It''s useless to say more. Come on, let''s see the strength of the strongest man in mankind." Kigeld also felt the power in Xiaozhi''s body, and directly chose to go to war. "Whoosh." Kigeld disappeared with a search, and then appeared behind Xiaozhi. His huge fist directly hit Xiaozhi on the back and flew him out. "Xiao Zhi." Kalunai on the ground was worried when he saw that Xiaozhi was punched by kigeld. "What a fast speed and power." The pain behind makes Xiao Zhi intuitively feel kigeld''s speed and strength. "Your state can''t last long. Although it''s a magic baby copied from your cells, the level of cells is too different from your noumenon." The fire wing behind Xiaozhi was shocked and his body immediately stopped. Although after the integration of God Z, kigeld''s strength surpassed that of arzeus, after all, this is a partial door and does not belong to his own strength, so kigeld can''t maintain his current state for a long time. Kigeld must have been hiding nearby before, and then wanted to use the power of Z God to promote himself to the power of arzeus, so as to destroy mankind. It has to be said that the IQ of magic baby will never lose to mankind. "Enough for you." With that, kigeld disappeared again. "The same move is useless to me." "Bang!" Looking at the disappearing kigeld, Xiao Zhi turned back without saying a word. The fire wing shook violently and immediately flew out of the sudden kigeld earthquake. "Fukuoka, do you want to..." Yamada foolishly made a move to wipe his neck. Obviously, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill the flash team and the Ka family here. Ordinary people don''t care if they know the darkness of the alliance. They can wash their brains slowly, but the flash team and the card family are forces independent of the alliance. If the card family''s business today hits the reputation of the alliance in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable. "You don''t want to do that. It''s time for the Carlos League to rectify." As soon as Yamada''s silly words were finished, Zhimi, who was hidden in the crowd, stood up. Zhimi, one of the four heavenly kings, also led the family to help in the destruction of the PA family. Of course, the purpose is naturally to take a share. He has long known the darkness of the alliance, but because there is no evidence. Now the time is right, and the hegemony of the alliance is over. Moreover, he also analyzed all kinds of things after Xiaozhi came to Carlos area, and found that Xiaozhi wanted to conquer Carlos area. In Zhimi''s opinion, it''s better to let Xiaozhi step in and hand Carlos over to the league. At least Xiaozhi won''t be as greedy as the people in the league. "Do you want to betray the alliance, Zhimi." "Don''t forget that you are the king of Carlos." Hearing Zhimi''s words, Kondo Er stood up and said. Unexpectedly, all the words just now were clearly broadcast by satellite. "How mean." "The people in the alliance are not good birds." "Yes, I see through the alliance." So the people watching the broadcast are disgusted by the shameless behavior of Yamada fool and Kondo er. It''s disgusting to think about competing for power and profit at this time. "I don''t know if Xiaozhi can beat kigeld." "I just checked. Kigeld is indeed the legendary magic baby in Carlos area, but it hasn''t appeared for too long, so it has been forgotten. Now there are a lot of news about kigeld on the Internet." "I guess it''s a little difficult. Judging from the fact that Xiaozhi was punched and flew by kigeld just now, kigeld''s strength is at least not inferior to Xiaozhi." Because of the battle between Xiaozhi and kigeld, many people have chosen to leave Carlos. Everyone has this idea, just as the world war took place in your city, the first idea must be to leave. Because of this, the airport in Carlos area was immediately crowded, tickets could not be bought, and boat tickets didn''t even think about it. "Boss, let''s take the opportunity to leave here. God Z can''t control it." Kutheroschi looked at the control screen and found that the fluctuation of the controller could not be synchronized with the Z God. "Wait, the kid just said that kigeld can''t stay like this for too long. As long as the kid reaches the limit of kigeld''s current state, God Z will still be ours." "Besides, the kid must be out of strength at that time. It''s just a chance to kill him." Fradali looked at the Z God who had been occupied by kigeld and thought of his own little 99 in his heart. "The people of the alliance have surrounded us. Now it''s impossible even to leave." At this time, Mo Miji came over. Just now she found that the alliance suddenly surrounded them and obviously wanted to take the opportunity to kill them. "Mo Mi Ji, prepare to launch z-god II." Fradali looked at the alliance that surrounded them, with a cold flash in his eyes. "I see." After hearing fradali''s order, Momiji immediately walked towards a large chariot behind her. On the surface, this large chariot was only used to transport the troops of the flash team. But in fact, this is an armored fighting machine developed by fradali outside the time when he copied the Z God. Although the sensitivity is not very good, the victory lies in its strong destructive power and wide range. It is very suitable for group warfare. Mo Miji, who entered the chariot, turned on a switch. Suddenly, the chariot began to rumble, and then deformed in the shocked eyes of the people. The final product was kigeld''s mature appearance. "What is this?" "Is it another kigeld?" "Don''t panic, it''s just an ordinary machine.". Chapter 1473 "What is this?" "Is it another kigeld?" "Don''t panic, it''s just an ordinary machine." The appearance of the machine Z God II made the people of the alliance panic. Fortunately, Kondo II saw that it was just a machine at a glance. "Z-shen2 is indeed a machine, but it''s enough for you, Mo Miji. Fire." Hearing Kondo''s words, fradali sneered, then waved his hand and said to Mo Miji in Z God II. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With fradali''s order, the machine z-god-2 immediately fired four or five missiles. The men of the alliance surrounding the flash team were immediately bombed by these missiles. "Damn it, this guy fradali has made so many weapons." Fukuoka stupid looked at the elite brought by himself and couldn''t find the figure bombed by the missile. He immediately became angry. "Kalunay, watch out for the league. They''re going to kill both your card family and the flash team." On the other hand, Zhimi broke away from the alliance and came to Kajia. Zhijia and the alliance are just partners. Zhimi naturally won''t obey the orders of the alliance. "It doesn''t matter. I think they can''t take care of themselves now." Kalu pointed to the alliance that was being abused by Z God II. In the sky, Xiaozhi and kigeld are inseparable, and Xiaozhi also met his own opponent for the first time. "Only the strength, speed and strength of the body surpass that of Zeus. Is it still inferior to that of Zeus in other aspects?" After a few rounds, Xiao Zhi also measured kigeld''s current strength. Although the transcendent arzeus is only a part, if we really want to fight, arzeus can still beat kigeld. After all, the attribute slate of arzeus is not a joke. "Dragon wave." The purple energy wave shot out in an instant and attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Heavy shield." The shield of rock condensation instantly blocks the wave of the incoming dragon. "Got it." Suddenly, kigeld, who was launching the wave of the dragon, disappeared and came behind Xiaozhi. His sharp claws penetrated Xiaozhi''s heart. In an instant, all the people watching the broadcast were nervous. Xiaozhi is now Carlos''s only hope. Super beasts also have territory. If there are no special circumstances, super beasts in each region will not intervene in the territory of another super beast. "It''s useless. Any physical attack is useless to me." Just when kigeld thought he was successful, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and hit kigeld''s abdomen with an elbow. "Meteorite bomb." The agglomerated rock is instantly covered by the pupil of the flame, and then kigeld is wrapped layer by layer. Even kigeld begins to melt at the scorching temperature. Fortunately, kigeld itself is a magic baby composed of cells, so there is no need to worry that it will completely dissolve. "Boom." The huge explosion sounded, and the resulting shock wave instantly made people on the ground unable to open their eyes. After the explosion dust dispersed, kigeld''s body was full of melted wounds, but he soon recovered. "Sure enough, can you rely on cells to heal wounds?" Xiaozhi was not surprised to see kigeld''s wound recovered. After all, cells do have strong recovery ability, provided that the number is sufficient. "The power in your body has gradually disappeared. It''s better to solve it peacefully. I believe most humans still hope to get along well with magic baby." There is no hatred between Xiaozhi and kigeld. The main reason is that the flash team and the alliance destroy the ecological environment in order to force kigeld to appear. Although kigeld can restore any damaged ecology, it comes at a price. Every time the damaged ecology is restored, kigeld needs to separate his own cells and return to his noumenon until the ecology is completely restored. This is also the reason why kigeld is called a super divine beast, but it is very weak. "It''s impossible. Look at the damaged ecology. No matter how many times the orphan recovers, mankind will always destroy it for various reasons." Xiaozhi''s words did not make kigeld give up his plan to destroy mankind. "It seems that you can only calm down by force." "Forbidden spell ¡¤ five element Yuan Dragon array." When Xiao Zhi put his hands together, five giant dragons formed by fire, wind, earth, water and thunder were condensed behind him. "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Under the control of Xiao Zhi, the five giant dragons formed by the five elements immediately entangled kigeld, their limbs were entangled by fire dragons, wind dragons, water dragons and thunder dragons, and their body positions were suppressed by earth dragons. The five element dragon array is one of the tricks developed by Xiao Zhi. It is specially used to deal with enemies who want to defeat but don''t want to hurt their lives. Kigeld is a magic baby of both dragon and ground systems. The ground belongs to earth, so the Earth Dragon sitting in the array eye can well restrain kigeld''s action and consume the energy in his body. "Lying in the trough, kigeld was suppressed." "So strong." "It deserves to be the strongest trainer and is not at the same level as us." Xiaozhi''s suppression of kigeld instantly won the favor of all Carlos. After all, no one wants to be killed because of the flash team and the league. "Let go of your loneliness." Kigeld, who was suppressed by the five element dragon array, struggled hard, but he just couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the five element dragon array. "In this way, the power in your body will soon run out. I think I can talk about it when I think." Xiao Zhi put his hands together and laboriously controlled the five element Yuan Dragon array. How to say, kigeld is now at the same level as himself. "Huh?" Suddenly, just when Xiaozhi felt that things were about to end, an ominous sense of crisis suddenly made Xiaozhi''s scalp numb. Then, there were black holes in time and space on both sides of Xiaozhi. "This force is.". Chapter 1474 "You got it. Go to hell, human." In an instant, the black holes formed on both sides of Xiaozhi suddenly appeared two magic babies, palucci and tialuka, who were not right with Xiaozhi. "Time burst." "Space earthquake." Two forces representing the laws of the world hit Xiaozhi in an instant. In an instant, a stream of blood gushed out of Xiaozhi''s mouth, and the five element dragon array that suppressed kigeld disappeared because of Xiaozhi''s serious injury. "Xiao Zhi!!!" Seeing Xiaozhi fall from the air, kalunaton was surprised and rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi. At this time, the netizens watching the live broadcast were also silent for a while. Unexpectedly, the decided victory was reversed again, and this time it was the double divine beasts of the creator God arzeus. "Why did Di Ya Luca and palucci appear in Carlos and attack Xiao Zhi?" "It''s impossible to hide the picture broadcast by satellite all over the world." Dr. blatano of the Institute knew that Xiaozhi was in danger after seeing the appearance of tialuka and palucci. So he plans to broadcast the broadcast picture all over the world. In this way, Xiaozhi''s super beasts on the magic island should also be able to see it. "Sleeping trough, what''s the situation?" "Isn''t that Lord Xiaozhi?" "Those two are the super beasts palucci and emperor tooth Luca." "What''s the black and Green Magic Baby? I haven''t seen it." With the picture broadcast all over the world, netizens and people watching at home immediately saw the live broadcast of Xiaozhi. Under the explanation of the person with a heart, the new audience almost knew the whole story. No accident, the Carlos alliance was sprayed again, and it was horribly black this time. The flash flame team is the same, just like Sakaki of the rockets at the beginning. Sakaki is still good. At least he was killed by Xiaozhi. If he is still alive, it will be miserable. "You two guys dare to appear in front of me. Do you really want to die?" With the help of kalunay, Xiao Zhi, who was seriously injured, slowly stood up and looked at palucci and tialuca who attacked him. The killing silk in Xiao Zhi''s eyes came out without concealment. Had it not been for Xiao Zhi''s premonition in advance that he didn''t want to feel ready, this time he might have been given seconds by palucci and Emperor Ya Luca''s two consecutive moves. The power generated by the impact of space and time is the same for Xiao Zhi, even if arzeus dare not touch it rashly. "Now you are no longer qualified to say such words. The real creator God only needs Lord arzeus." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, palucci said with a very indifferent expression. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the seriously injured Xiaozhi. "It''s a pity, but we can only sacrifice you for our continued existence, mankind." Emperor Ya Luca said at this time. It turned out that emperor Ya Luca and palucci had decided not to let Xiao Zhi go against arzeus since they were released by Xiao Zhi last time. If arzeus wins, it''s better to say that if he loses, arzeus is bound to take back their laws of space and time, and their existence will disappear at that time, which palucci and Emperor Luca don''t want to see. "Cough." Xiao Zhi covered his mouth and coughed twice. A lot of blood spewed out from the air. This time, Xiao Zhi was really hit to the extreme, which can be called the weakest time. Although the audience didn''t know what happened between Xiaozhi, palucci and Emperor Ya Luca, they could see from their dialogue that emperor Ya Luca and palucci didn''t want Xiaozhi to meet with the creator God arzeus. And from another point of view, the words of emperor Ya Luca and palucci can be regarded as admitting that Xiaozhi has the strength of side-by-side arzeus. "Sleeping trough, what did I hear?" "I knew that the strength of Xiaozhi is definitely more than a super beast." "This is to change the rhythm of the creator." "Di Ya Luca and palucci are really despicable. They should sneak on Lord Xiaozhi." "I can see that super beasts have the same four dimensions as humans. Humans have good and bad, and so do magic babies." "Xiao Zhi, are you all right? Hurry up and sit down and have a rest." Kalunai saw that Xiaozhi vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and immediately worried, he helped Xiaozhi sit on the ground. "No, another goddess has been teased." "I remember that the wives of Xiaozhi are all goddesses." "Give us losers a living." "Upstairs, your attention is wrong. The problem now is that if Xiaozhi is killed, we humans will be finished." "Why are you two here?" Without the suppression of the five element dragon array, kigeld also resumed his action. "We woke up earlier than you. Thanks to your help this time, it''s not easy." Although kigeld is stronger than them, palucci and tialuca are not worried. Because the strength of arzeus is stronger, and they can see that kigeld''s strength is only temporary. "Because of the relationship between the immortal gem, the life gem and the healing gem, I am immortal now, but if I am killed, it will take some time for me to resurrect." "System, is there any way for me to recover immediately." Xiao Zhi felt the injury in his body and found that it was too serious. The organs in his body were almost completely shattered by the force of space and time. Now he is not recovering the injury, but growing organs again. "Ding ~!" "Detected." A light that no one could see except Xiaozhi shrouded Xiaozhi''s whole body and began to check the injury in his body. "Ding ~!" "After the detection, the host is severely damaged, and it takes 30 minutes to recover. It is recommended to pay attribute points for repair.". Chapter 1475 "Ding ~!" "After the detection, the host is severely damaged. It takes 30 minutes to recover. It is recommended to pay attribute points for repair." Although thirty minutes is very long, it''s actually very short. After all, the organs in the body are completely broken, which is Xiaozhi. If you change a person, even God will die every minute. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t find the throne gem, otherwise he can play the power of immortal gem, life gem and healing gem and recover in an instant. "No, even if you recover from the injury now, it''s still too reluctantly to face one same level and two super gods. Moreover, palucci and Emperor Ya Luca are not ordinary super gods. Even if rocky and Phoenix King come, it''s useless." Kigeld''s strength is equal to that of Xiaozhi. Although he still can''t beat Xiaozhi, it''s still no problem to entangle Xiaozhi. At this time, if palucci and tialuka sneak attack, the result will still be the same as now. "Although elementalization can be immune to physical attacks, energy attacks are really my weakness." "System, open the mall list." The mall, which has a four level system, will randomly refresh all kinds of abilities and items in the second world every day. There are only six. Xiaozhi plans to see if there is something urgently needed at present. "The kid''s injury is recovering. Do it." While Xiaozhi was looking at the system store, paluchi found that Xiaozhi''s injury was recovering and immediately reacted. "Blade of space." "Time storm." Palucci flicked his tail, and a blade of space hit Xiaozhi and kalunai in an instant, while the time storm of emperor Ya Luca was also momentarily blessed on the blade of space, forming a huge force. "It''s over." When kigeld saw Xiao Zhi who had been seriously injured, he knew that Xiao Zhi could not escape and would die. Na Zi and other women who are far away in the magic island have also seen the satellite broadcast. Rocky, Superman and split empty seat are already coming to Xiaozhi, but it''s a pity that they can''t catch up with the time. Seeing that the attack of palucci and Emperor Ya Luca was about to attack, kalunay seemed to make some determination, stood up, and then grabbed Xiaozhi to throw it in the next direction. Suddenly, Xiaozhi was thrown out by kalunay. At the same time, Xiao Zhi just spent 50 million attribute points from the system store and exchanged a card he had seen almost once. "Kalunay!" Helona, who was far away in the magic island, immediately shouted with worry after seeing kalunay''s move. "Goodbye, Xiao Zhi." After throwing Xiaozhi out, kalunay closed her eyes and waited for death. "Eight foot mirror." At the moment when the attack fell, Xiaozhi finally spoke. The golden light suddenly flashed around kalunay. In an instant, Xiaozhi''s figure disappeared. "Boom." At the moment of Xiaozhi''s disappearance, the attack of palucci and Diya Luca also fell. The sound of the explosion was deafening, and all the people present covered their ears. "It''s a close call." In the smoke, Xiao Zhi''s voice came out, which immediately changed the faces of palucci and emperor tooth Luca. "Xiao Zhi?" Kalunai, who was held in Xiaozhi''s arms, slowly opened his eyes and found Xiaozhi looking at him with a wicked smile on his face. Just now, in a hurry, Xiao Zhi spent 50 million attribute points to exchange a divine skill fusion card from the system store, which rarely appears in the store. You can integrate many abilities into one, or produce the integration of changes without affecting the original ability. This time, I have to say that Xiaozhi has made a lot of money. After exchanging the divine skill fusion card at the exchange office, Xiaozhi immediately uses it and integrates it without affecting the original skills. At the moment when the skill card works, Xiaozhi''s brain receives the information after the skill card fusion. Now Xiao Zhi still only controls the five elements, but the difference is that he can freely combine the five elements with each other to form new elements, such as water and wind, which is ice. The combination of earth element and fire element is magma, and the ability obtained after the combination of various elements is completely different. The eight foot mirror just now is the light produced by Xiaozhi after the combination of fire element and thunder element. The simple point is that Xiaozhi can now be said to be a shining man, just like the Yellow ape who has the ability of shining fruit in the world of the pirate king. "Great, Mr. Xiaozhi is fine." "I''ll tell you, how can Xiaozhi lose." "It''s so despicable to sneak attack." "Miss kalunay is so loving." After the voices of Xiaozhi and kalunay sounded in the smoke, the audience watching the live broadcast immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and the women such as herona, who were far away in the magic island, also burst into a cold sweat. "Di Ya Luca." Looking at Xiao Zhi, who has completely recovered from his injury, palucci''s face is very ugly. "Ah ~ I know that the ability just now is light. I didn''t expect that there was really a law of light." Emperor Ya Luca looked at Xiao Zhi''s figure with an unbelievable face. Just now, Xiao Zhi''s ability to turn into a flash suddenly frightened them. Even kigeld was also frightened. Although time and space are the first of the rules, there are two other rules that are the same as space and time. That is the law of light and the law of darkness. These two laws are very difficult to understand. At least in this world, these two laws have always been legends and have never been understood by magic babies, even by Zeus. "Wait for me here. I''ll be right there." Put down kalunay in her arms, and Xiaozhi reached out and stroked kalunay''s delicate cheek. Just now kalunay''s move had to be said, which really moved Xiaozhi. "Be prepared." Then, Xiao Zhi turned around, and the huge murderous intention in his eyes was instantly released. Palucci and di Ya Luca subconsciously moved away from Xiao Zhi''s direction. Even kigeld was affected by Xiao Zhi''s murderous spirit. Chapter 1476 "Be prepared." Even if Lu Jizhi was influenced by Lu Jizhi, he turned away from Lu Jizhi''s consciousness. "Huh?" Before Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, palucci, di Ya Luca and kigeld subconsciously left Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi''s murderous spirit wanted to cover them as substantively. "Originally, I wanted to have a good fight with Zeus. Now it seems unnecessary. You two guys challenge my bottom line again and again. Don''t think about leaving alive this time." Xiaozhi, who has completely mastered the fusion ability of five elements, is now not afraid of any super divine beast, even if it is arzeus, it is absolutely no longer a threat. It has to be said that Xiaozhi''s luck is really broken this time. Divine skill fusion card is a commodity in the system. Since Xiaozhi won the system, he has won only one lucky draw. Unexpectedly, he can buy it in the store this time. Although it is very expensive, it is definitely worth it. "Have you three ever felt kicked by the speed of light?" With that, Xiaozhi instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At the moment of Xiaozhi''s disappearance, paluchi, Diya Luca and kigeld felt a huge force and kicked them out. "So fast and powerful." Light and space are the representatives of speed, and each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of the speed of space movement is that there is no moving track, but there are also disadvantages, that is, there is no blessing in power. The light is different. Although the speed is weaker than space and has a moving track, the power increases instantaneously under the moving track of the speed of light, which is like you punch when you stand in place and when you run up. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu." After palucci, di Ya Luca and kigeld were kicked away, Xiao Zhi opened his hands and hundreds of golden congealed gouyu shot out of Xiao Zhi in all directions. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Wherever Gou Yu went, the explosion continued. At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared behind palujiyu, and his index finger touched the back of palujiyu''s head. "Die, laser light." A ray like a laser is emitted from the tip of Xiaozhi''s index finger. "Zero range attack." On the other side, Emperor Ya Luca, who was avoiding Bachi Qiong gouyu, also saw the laser light emitted by Xiaozhi, and it was difficult for him to avoid at zero distance. "Move in different space." Feeling the crisis coming from behind, palucci had no time to think more. He instantly opened the channel of different space, and the whole body rushed in. "Whew! ~ puff!" At the critical moment, palucci escaped his life, but not completely. His tail was directly penetrated by Xiaozhi''s laser light. "I seem to have chosen the wrong object." Looking at palucci, who escaped from his ray range, Xiaozhi suddenly said to himself that if he had chosen to go behind the emperor''s Luca just now, the situation would be different. "Time cannon." The force of time condenses into laser light wave in an instant, and shoots out from the mouth of emperor Ya Luca. With the amazing force of time, the space where the laser light wave goes begins to appear in an unstable state. "Hum, space earthquake." Looking at the attacking time cannon, Xiao Zhi grasped it with one hand, and the nearby space suddenly began to break like glass. The attacking time cannon was also scattered in an instant. "You seem to have forgotten the existence of solitude." Suddenly, kigeld''s voice came from Xiaozhi''s back. Then, a sandstorm hit in an instant, enveloping Xiaozhi. "Hum, here you are." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, the wind element in the air seemed to receive the command of the central tower, instantly shifted its direction and attacked kigeld with a sandstorm. "What, even solitary attacks can bounce back?" Keegelderton was stunned to see his attack bounce back and attack himself. "It''s so strong. It''s the first time I''ve seen a human being on a par with three super beasts." "I saw it for the first time." "No wonder emperor Ya Luca and palucci want to sneak attack Lord Xiaozhi. It is estimated that the status of the creator God arzeus has been threatened." "Kigeld, let''s withdraw." At this time, Emperor Ya Luca suddenly shouted that the current Xiaozhi is obviously not something they can deal with, so emperor Ya Luca wanted to evacuate first. Unfortunately, the idea of emperor Ya Luca is obviously very wrong this time. Xiaozhi won''t let them leave so easily this time. "Have you asked me if I want to leave? None of you can run this time." "Space confinement." The square space immediately extends from Xiaozhi and separates all the space within one kilometer. In this square space, no creature can leave except Xiaozhi, even paluchi, who is hiding in a different space. "Damn, even space can be imprisoned." "A mere human being has even more powerful power than solitude." At this time, kigeld also had to admit that Xiaozhi is indeed an alien among humans and can be called a king. Even Zeus may not be able to beat Xiaozhi. Kigeld finally understood why palucci and Tianya Luca wanted to kill Xiao Zhi before arzeus woke up. "The power of space is too spiritual to use. With my current power, space confinement can only last for three minutes." "But on the contrary, palucci is also the same. He is not as proficient as me in the law of space. I have separated the space within one kilometer, and at least determined that the guy is in the space within one kilometer.". Chapter 1477 Although the law of space is powerful, the consumption of using it should not be underestimated. Similarly, the power of time is the same. Otherwise, palucci and tialuka will not be just super beasts. It must be like that Zeus also felt that the power of space and time was consumed too much, and tragically separated it into a separate life body to assist him, so that at least he could use other powers. Otherwise, the power of time and space alone is enough to make the ability of the other 18 attributes unavailable to the ALPUS. Therefore, it is not that the ALPUS is willing to separate his ability, but that he has to do so. "In a word, palucci doesn''t dare to act rashly now. Once he uses the power of space, I will feel it. So at present, the most important thing is to solve these two guys first." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi looked at emperor Ya Luca and kigeld, and his body gradually became light element. "Be careful, it''s coming." Seeing Xiaozhi''s gradually elemental body, kigeld and Diya lucaton were on alert. Now they have to stand on the same front. "The light shines." The dazzling golden light shines from Xiaozhi''s body. The independent space confined by space is immediately shrouded in golden light. "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" Two shrill screams came out of the light in an instant. Xiao Zhi focused the light on one point and reflected it continuously. Once the central point of the light was condensed, it would produce extremely hot lethality. Fortunately, one of Tianya Luca and kigeld has the attribute of steel, and the other has the ground system. Although the burning lethality is painful for them, it is not unbearable. Coupled with the blood thick high defense of the Dragon system, they can withstand the attack. At this time, the fluctuation of a space was instantly perceived by Xiaozhi, the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. "Just waiting for you to show up." With that, Xiao Zhi turned back, reached through the space and grabbed paluchi''s neck in the different space. "Get out of here." With a sudden pull, palucci''s huge body was pulled out of the different space by Xiaozhi in an instant. The light gradually receded, and the figures of emperor Ya Luca and kigeld slowly appeared. They were everywhere with burns exposed by the light, especially emperor Ya Luca. The bearing capacity of steel to fire was less than that of the ground system, so emperor Ya Luca was hurt more seriously. "You guy, do you really want to fight with us?" Palucci, who was pulled out of the strange space by Xiaozhi, roared after seeing the injuries on Tianya Luca and kigeld. "Do you deserve it?" Xiaozhi disdains a smile and sticks to it? The only person in the world who dares to say die hard to him is arzeus. Even if it is arzeus, in front of Xiaozhi who has completely improved his strength, the saying of die hard is not complete. "You can''t kill us. Both Deya Luca and I are created by the law of the creator God. Even if you kill us, we will be born again." Palucci and tialuka are not afraid of death. After all, they are the life born by the law, and can be resurrected even if they die. "Kill?" It''s cheaper to kill an enemy like you. As you know, sealing seems to be more effective for you than being killed. Xiao Zhi''s smile at this time, in the eyes of emperor Ya Luca, paluchi and kigeld, was like a demon king. Yes, for them who have eternal life, death is not terrible, but the seal. "Damn kid, how can you succeed?" With that, palucci wanted to open the channels of different spaces, but he was shocked that no matter how he mobilized the power of space in his body, the channels of different spaces could not be opened. "It''s useless. In this confined space, no one can leave. I told you last time. Don''t annoy me. It seems that you didn''t understand me." "In that case, let me sleep in the seal forever. I want to see how Zeus, who has no power of time and space, will liberate you." The power of space and space-time has been separated from the power of space and time. Once the power of the two laws is sealed, the power of the two laws will be lost. Unless arzeus is far more powerful than Xiaozhi, and can find a way to untie Xiaozhi''s seal. At the thought of this, palucci and Emperor lucaton were shocked. If they were sealed by Xiaozhi, they would have almost no chance to escape the seal. Since the birth of pocket star, there has only been one life equivalent to the power of the creator God, Xiaozhi. Not to mention being proficient in the laws of space, the probability of occurrence is too low. At the thought of this, palucci and Emperor Ya Luca''s faces suddenly turned blue. "Kigeld, give you another chance to surrender or be sealed together. The world is very big. Even if Carlos area is completely destroyed, no one will die here. It''s a big deal to continue to live in another place." Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind the destruction of Carlos area, but Kalu is also his own woman. Although he has this idea, he can''t say it directly, let alone live broadcast now. "I agree with your power." With that, kigeld withdrew from the whole evolution and became a mature body, which means he conceded defeat. In fact, kigeld can''t tolerate his choice. If you don''t agree, the end will be sealed forever like palucci and Tianya Luca, and his strength limit time has come, and he can''t beat Xiaozhi if he continues. Seeing kigeld admit defeat, as soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, kigeldeton was transferred to the outside of the confinement of space. "If you have any last words, let''s say it now. From today on, there will be no palucci and tialuka. I will erase all the documents you have existed.". Chapter 1478 "If you have any last words, say it now. From today on, there will be no palucci and tialuka. I will erase all the documents you have existed." Xiaozhi''s move is not ruthless, which is equivalent to making palucci and tialuka completely disappear in the human world. Maybe it doesn''t work now, but after two or three generations, who will remember these two super gods? "How can you succeed?" Palucci shouted angrily, and then instantly mobilized the power of time. I saw that palucci''s space imprisoned by Xiaozhi had some distortion. "Oh ~ it can affect my imprisonment, and look at your outburst." Aware that the confined space began to loosen, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, and paluqi body used all his spiritual power to activate the power of space. "Want to explode?" On the other side, Emperor Luca guessed palucci''s idea. Although self explosion will lose life, it can be revived as long as there is time. Self explosion has become the best choice compared with permanent seal. "Time roars." "Roar!" Emperor Ya Luca also roared, and the power of time in his body burst out instantly, which repels and increases the power of space with emperor Ya Luca. "Do you want to exempt my seal by self explosion? It''s really a good way. Just right, I also want to try that ability and see if I can do it." With the addition of emperor Ya Luca, the original square space has been distorted. "Wind, thunder, earth." With Xiaozhi''s voice, three energy balls of different colors condense on Xiaozhi''s palm. Wind, thunder and earth are the most destructive elements among the five elements. Wind has the power to tear any object, while thunder has the strongest destructive power among the five elements, and earth has the strongest physical attack. Although the power of water and fire can not be underestimated, it is much softer than wind and thunder soil. Water can change the shape, but its attack power is limited. On the contrary, it is very effective in treating wounds. Although the power of fire is not small, the damage of fire is continuous and does not produce strong destructive power at one time like wind and thunder soil. In Naruto world, the combination of wind, fire and earth forms dust escape, which can decompose everything formed by material and energy, while the combination of wind, thunder and earth can produce great destructive power. "The supremacy of God." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s eyes staring, the huge momentum diffused out of the body in an instant. At the same time, the three energy balls of different colors condensed in his hands also fused in an instant, superimposed and diffused in his domineering spirit. In the area shrouded by hegemony, the air suddenly began to vibrate, the whole space appeared cracks like a mirror, and time seemed to stop at this moment. "Sure enough, domineering and elements can also be combined. It seems that the divine skill fusion card is really a good thing." "Moreover, the destructive force produced by the combination of wind, thunder and earth can shatter almost anything, even the air, just like the shaking fruit of white beard in the pirate king." "No way, this kid can even break the air." Palucci and di Ya Luca looked at the domineering Xiaozhi incredulously, and their combined strength was shattered in an instant. "It''s over, space, time." "Seal, time and space are forbidden." As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, the square confinement space suddenly began to shrink, and Xiaozhi also slowly separated from the scope of space. "Impossible, impossible, how can we be sealed by humans." Feeling the gradual disappearance of the power in the body, palucci and Emperor Ya Luca immediately panicked, but no matter how they destroyed it, the space was still shrinking. "Seal." "Boom!" With a flash of white light, the square space was instantly compressed to the extreme, and then an explosion occurred. The shock wave instantly dispersed the people on the ground. At the moment of explosion, palucci and Diya Luca were completely sealed by Xiaozhi to the country of different space. Time space seal is a seal technique developed by Xiao Zhi after integrating space and time. It is specially used to deal with enemies that cannot be killed but must be suppressed. Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to deal with powerful enemies in the future. Because Xiaozhi is not proficient in the understanding of the law of time, the proportion of the integration of space and time has also weakened. In this seal, the seal of time is relatively weak, but for palucci and tialuka, they are absolutely unable to untie Xiaozhi''s seal. "It''s a little big. I didn''t expect that the integration of space seal and wind, thunder and earth would consume so much mental power. It seems that this ability can''t be used often." Xiao Zhi slowly landed from the air and his face was a little pale, which was the side effect of massive consumption of mental power in an instant. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" With Xiaozhi landing, kalunay immediately rushed over and held Xiaozhi, with a distressed worry on his face. "So strong, even sealed two super beasts at one time." "Can humans really have such great power?" "I think even the creator God, arzeus, is just like this." "If Xiaozhi didn''t have a perfect background, I almost thought he was the legendary human magic baby." The trainers who watched the live broadcast were also shocked by the power shown by Xiaozhi. If the super beast has such power, they have nothing to say, but Xiaozhi is human and a race with them. The same race has produced the same changes in strength as heaven and earth. It has to be said that all humans feel that the world is about to change. "I''m fine. Help me over. I want to say." Gave kalunai a reassuring smile, and then Xiaozhi came to the front of karunai League and flash team with the help of kalunai. "From today on, I will be in charge of the Carlos area, and all positions in the League will be redesigned." When he came to the alliance, Xiao Zhi said something that made the three leaders of the alliance look pale. Chapter 1479 "Prepare for evacuation." Seeing that things were bad, fradali wanted to retreat. Just now he wanted to regain the control of God Z after the separation of kigeld and God Z, but he didn''t expect that the degraded kigeld directly absorbed the power of God Z and rejected the power that didn''t belong to him. Therefore, God Z naturally does not exist. Fradali''s plan goes bankrupt in an instant. When he reacts and wants to retreat, Xiao Zhi has solved palucci and tialuka. "It''s impossible. What are you? Carlos area is controlled by our Carlos alliance. You are not allowed to intervene." Kondo was furious when he heard Xiaozhi''s words. I''m used to the good days of those in power, and I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy when I''m suddenly elevated by others, not to mention the three idiot people of Kondo, Fukuoka stupid and Yamada stupid. "Kigeld, you have the flash team." Xiaozhi ignored Kondo''s words and directly turned back to kigeld and said that fradali''s small actions naturally couldn''t hide Xiaozhi''s eyes. "I see." Kigeld naturally knows what virtue the flash team is. He used his own cells to create an artificial super divine beast such as Z God. If this is only the case, he has no resentment. What makes him most angry is that the flash team destroyed the environment in order to get his cells. Kigeld usually decomposes into cells and integrates into every place of nature. At this time, he is sleeping, just like the Phoenix King sleeping under the volcano. The destruction of the environment is fatal to kigeld. Because his cells need the power of nature to maintain their activity, nature is kigelder, and kigelder is nature. "As for you, you heard what I said just now. I''m not asking you, but ordering. If you don''t agree, just disappear for me. I''m sure you''ll make the right choice." After watching kigeld start killing the flash team, Xiaozhi looked back at the people of the League again and said that he had long been unhappy with the three old guys. If they didn''t agree, it would be better to kill them directly. At the same time, people watching the live broadcast also had a discussion, especially the trainers in Carlos area. "Xiaozhi is going to be the leader of Carlos area." "I think it''s pretty good." "Me too." "I am a trainer of Fangyuan. Since Fangyuan area joined the power of Xiaozhi, all aspects have been developed, and I believe the trainers who have come to Fangyuan have seen it." "Yes, Fangyuan and Kanto are now the best in all regions, as well as Shenao. Although they joined later, they are beginning to improve." Fangyuan and Shenao are known by the outside world to join Kanto. Although they seem independent, everyone knows that now Fangyuan and Shenao are affiliated areas of Kanto. Although the status seems a little lower, the development is still the same, especially in Kanto and Fangyuan. The development speed is the fastest. After all, it is close. Although Shenao develops slowly, it has also improved. After all, the distance is too far, and many effective cooperation can not be carried out directly. Xiaozhi has opened many policy benefits to the outside world. For example, the accommodation in the Magic Baby Center is completely free, and the recovery of physical strength is also free, so the trainers only need the cost of uniform treatment. The medicine, Magic Baby ball and skill awakening pill developed by Xiaozhi also helped more trainers solve problems, especially the medicine. The price of the medicine developed by Xiaozhi is high and low. The lowest is also much more expensive than the medicine sold by Joey''s family, so as soon as this medicine comes out, Joey''s family has to reduce the price of their medicine. Although it seems to suffer a loss, Joey''s family has a cooperative relationship with Xiaozhi after all. Therefore, the more Xiaozhi''s medicine is sold, the more money they get. Not to mention that their Joey''s medicine still has a market. Because it is cheaper, many trainers who can''t buy Xiaozhi''s medicine turn to Joey''s medicine. Therefore, in terms of pharmaceutical cooperation, Joey''s family earned more, and Xiaozhi''s medicine led to the price reduction of Joey''s medicine, which unexpectedly made Xiaozhi win the favor of many trainers. The trainers in Yixiu area maintain a neutral attitude. The Magic Baby ball developed by Xiaozhi cooperates with Kami family in Yixiu area, so Xiaozhi''s name is also quite famous in Yixiu area. Let alone because of the relationship between Yixiu alliance, Xiaozhi divides Yixiu area into four, so the attitude of trainers in Yixiu area towards Xiaozhi is also very vague. As for the trainers in Carlos area, most trainers believe that Xiaozhi should be allowed to take charge of Carlos area. The darkness of the league has made many trainers disappointed with Carlos. The other part remains neutral, and few trainers support the league, almost in the third digit. "I see." Yamada opened his mouth foolishly. The current form is obviously not irresistible to the alliance. In addition, it is impossible to take charge of Carlos alone in a short time. Strong strength and management of the region are completely different things, so Yamada silly feels that he will show weakness first. Anyway, there is still a chance to turn over. As long as today is over and the league is closing in some trainers, he believes he can definitely survive. "Don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking. Give you a day to hand over all the corruption in your office. Listen, it''s all. Don''t let me come to the door in person. It won''t be solved by handing it over." "It''s impossible. There''s no time in a day." Xiaozhi''s words suddenly changed Yamada silly''s face. They are the absolute power holders of the alliance. They have been in charge of the Alliance for at least thirty or forty years, and the absolute number of corruption is countless. Xiaozhi''s words obviously want them to hand over all their possessions and get out of the house, so they naturally can''t. "Hum, I don''t care whether you agree or not. I only look at the result, and the result determines your destiny.". Chapter 1480 "Don''t think about escaping, Kanto, Fang, God, no matter which area, there are my eyeliner, I believe you will not think of such a day." Yamada silly three really didn''t expect that they would escape one day, so they didn''t do any backup at all. Therefore, the only place where they can escape is the Yixiu area, but Xiaozhi said that if they can''t find them in Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao and Carlos, wouldn''t it be telling Xiaozhi that they are in the Yixiu area. So they have no way out. Although they can escape in the direction of the sea, they have no backhand and can''t live in the sea all the time. Even if they have money, it''s useless. It''s estimated that Xiaozhi will catch them every minute. "Let''s go." Seeing that Xiaozhi doesn''t give face at all, Yamada fool can only swallow his anger. Now the alliance is not qualified to fight Xiaozhi at all. Even the super beast is out of play, let alone them. "Yamada, do we really want to clean ourselves out of the house?" On the way, Fukuoka asked with an ugly face. The three were used to living in high positions. If they went out of the house, they would be as flat as a wash. The things that have been embezzled for thirty or forty years are not money. Just some valuable things are enough to dry all their possessions. "As you can see, the kid''s power can''t even help the super divine beast, and paluchi and tialuka are space and time. Even among the super divine beasts, they are definitely the strongest." Although Yamada is unwilling, they have no other choice now. If they want to resist, they must have enough strength. The current alliance does not have such force. "And because of that bastard fradali, the league''s reputation has been seriously affected. Anyway, there is still one day to control the people''s speech." Yamada is the eldest of the three. Generally, everything is decided by Yamada. "It''s really not good. Let''s just do it to the people around the kid. As long as we control the people around the kid, can''t we control the kid?" Kondo''s idea is very ideal. Use the people around Xiaozhi to control Xiaozhi to help them do things, but it''s a pity that this idea is doomed to fail to come true. "You idiot, that kid gave us one day. It takes three days from Carlos to Kanto at the fastest." "Moreover, there are gods and even super gods in Kanto magic island. It is impossible for us to catch the people around the kid alone." Yamada said foolishly. As everyone knows, the three people''s conversation was clearly broadcast by the satellite. Suddenly, the trainers watching the live broadcast were all angry. At this time, they also wanted to kidnap the people around Xiaozhi to save their rights. "Sleeping trough, these three old guys are so shameless." "I didn''t know who to choose. Now it seems that Xiaozhi is more reliable." "Yes, I also choose Xiaozhi. These three old things are not trustworthy." Just as the trainers watching the live broadcast were crusading against the three old bastards, the three guys happened to return to the league. After learning that everything they just said was broadcast by satellite, they almost spit blood angrily. On the other hand, after the League retreated, kigeld almost solved the flash team at this time. As for fradali, the mastermind is still alive. "I can''t imagine that I have today." Xiao Zhi, who had almost recovered, came to fradali. At this time, fradali was almost beaten in the face, and his body was full of wounds affected by kigelder''s skills. "I didn''t expect that my plan for several years would be broken by you little devil." Fradali knew he could not escape, but he was unwilling. He clearly had a perfect plan, but made a wedding dress for Xiao Zhi. "Blame your ambition and your strength. Think about it carefully. The flash team you created is not weaker than any of Carlos''s families, but you didn''t notice this. Instead, you blindly pursue the power of super beasts." "You are just a sad figure blinded by ambition. To be honest, you are far from Sakaki of the Kanto rockets." "Among the criminal organizations that fought with me, the strength of the Rockets is not the strongest, but it can cause me the most trouble. Your means are not a bit worse than Sakaki, but fortunately, your end is the same." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a lightning split fradali into ashes in an instant, and he didn''t even scream. "I didn''t expect to see you for so long. Your strength is strong again." After fradali died, Zhimi came over and said. "Well, how about you? Are you interested in working with me?" Hearing Zhimi''s words, Xiaozhi smiled. Zhimi is a noble in Carlos, and is one of the nobles. If you can get the support of Zhijia, Xiaozhi will control Carlos faster. Therefore, Xiaozhi doesn''t mind giving some benefits to Zhijia. At least Xiaozhi is optimistic about Zhimi and has little ambition. It''s suitable to be friends. And just now when the alliance was going to quietly destroy the Ka family, Zhimi also stood up to stop it. I have to say that it gave Xiaozhi a good impression. "Do you have any choice now? But if you want me to convince the people in the family, I''m afraid you''re going to shed some blood." Zhimi doesn''t mind helping Xiaozhi do things. Aside from business, he has a good relationship with Xiaozhi in terms of personal friendship. But behind him stands a family, so his unilateral support is no problem, but if you want to get the support of Zhijia, you need to pay some benefits. After all, an individual is an individual and can''t be confused. More importantly, Zhimi is not the patriarch. The patriarch of Zhijia is Zhimi''s uncle, but Zhimi''s uncle has no son, so Zhijia''s successor is Zhimi, but that''s also something in the future. Chapter 1481 "Hum, I won''t let you suffer. It''s just that I don''t have a pharmaceutical partner in Carlos. Your Zhijia is just right. The Ka family cooperated with me on mega evolution stone, and the cole family will support me." "Now the PA family no longer exists, and the rest of loving family is not enough." When Carlos area becomes its own power, Xiaozhi will naturally develop, so medicine is a big cake. Moreover, the Chi family is strong, and the Ka family will not dominate. Although Mega evolution stone makes huge profits, it can''t last for a long time. It can make profits once every six months at most. Although the medicine doesn''t earn much at one time, it can win in the long run. In this way, Zhijia can control the card family, and the card family can control Zhijia. Xiaozhi of the Kor family is not very worried. After all, he has the lifeline of the Kor family in his hand. Although lucalio''s mega evolution stone gave kolpur an element stone that can supplement the mega evolution stone, it will be used up one day. Moreover, kolni, the next successor of the KOL family, is too simple. It is impossible for the KOL family to have any rebellious thoughts for at least a few years. As for the remaining love family, it is even more insufficient. Three of the remaining four families are his supporters. If a love family doesn''t want to become the next PA family, it can only swallow it. "No problem." Xiaozhi showed enough sincerity. Zhimi had no reason to object. In this way, the next person in power of Carlos was decided. The next morning, the news reported by major TV stations were all about last night. Especially the people of Carlos League were badly blacked. Even many trainers blocked the door of the league in groups and smashed eggs. Yamada silly, Fukuoka stupid, Kondo two these three people are not angry to fight one place, but there is no place to be discouraged, so that they stay in the headquarters of the alliance all morning and dare not appear. It is only half a day from Xiaozhi''s explanation. Rochia and Chaomeng, who arrived, were also driven back by Xiaozhi. Things are over. Now they have hair to use. No wonder they rushed to Carlos from Kanto. Even super beasts are choking. Compared with the three members of the alliance, Xiaozhi is much better here. After releasing the cool in different space last night, Xiaozhi and kalunai returned to kalunai''s house together and were taken care of by kalunai all night. Although there is no real gun, it is also a false Phoenix. It may be that the soil and water in different regions are different. Kalunai''s skin is very white. Coupled with the momentum of being a champion and the identity of an actor, Xiao Zhi can always find some sense of achievement in kalunai. After opening up to Xiaozhi, Kalu was no longer secretive and was tired of being with Xiaozhi all night. "Xiao Zhi, do you think they will accept me, helona?" Kalunai''s boudoir. Kalunai lies in Xiaozhi''s arms and asks worried. She is worried that Xiaozhi''s wives will hate her. "No, helona, they are very reasonable and won''t refuse you." Xiao Zhi is not worried about this at all. He has a lot to say at home, not to mention that Kalu is really a good woman. "Just go back with me sometime and get to know each other." At present, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to let kalunay completely settle in the magic island. He openly seizes power in Carlos this time. Although he has received the support of many trainers and forces, he is still not very stable and needs someone to help him stabilize. Originally, Serena was the best to help him in this regard, but Serena gave up halfway to become a trainer and turned into a performer. In addition, suddenly, the Carlos League seized power ahead of schedule before the start of the game. At this time, kalunay''s championship status is particularly important. Trainers in each region trust either the league or the champion. Therefore, although there are many supporters calling on Xiaozhi to take power, kalunay also has many supporters. "Well, I''ll listen to you." If such a clever Kalu is seen by people outside, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be stared off. Kalu is outside, which is quite strong. Of course, compared with Kalu''s status as a champion, Kalu''s status as an actor fascinates Xiaozhi more. Xiaozhi also tasted it last night. Kalu is a complete novice, and the intimate clips in the film are doubles. This is also what kalunai is most worried about. She is afraid of Xiaozhi''s misunderstanding and more worried that Xiaozhi''s mother will think she is an unclean woman, so kalunai had to pester Xiaozhi to explain last night. Although Xiaozhi knows that she still has the identity of an actor, she hasn''t seen the film she has played. Instead of waiting for Xiaozhi to know that she is in a bad mood, she might as well confess and take the initiative first. "It''s getting late. Get up." Looking at the time, I found that it was almost 1:00 p.m. and Xiao Zhi and Kalu had been in bed since last night. They didn''t eat breakfast and lunch. Xiao Zhi had no problem, but Kalu couldn''t. they cried several times in the middle of the way. "OK." Kalunai was also hungry. Every time her stomach sounded, kalunaton blushed and felt very embarrassed. After the two washed, kalunay asked the nanny to cook some food. She was really hungry. "By the way, send someone to pick up Xiaoxue and Serena." The most important issue now is to completely control Carlos. Until then, the Carlos league competition can only be postponed temporarily. The same is true of the performance game. Now everyone is staring at who Carlos will be in power next. No one is interested in watching the game and performance. "Well, I''ll go right away." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, kalunai immediately sent someone to pick up Xiaoxue and Serena, because she knew that Xiaoxue was one of Xiaozhi''s wives. Before really seeing helona and Xiaozhi''s mother, Kalu felt it necessary to get Xiaoxue''s approval first. Maybe this kind of thing doesn''t matter to Xiaozhi, but it is particularly important in women''s eyes. A woman wants to be recognized by her loved ones around her beloved man. Only in this way can she be justified. Chapter 1482 In the past, the League headquarters was a place highly respected by trainers, but in Carlos area, this time it became the object of abuse by all trainers. The darkness of the league made trainers lose their confidence in the league. "Damn it, that bratano guy joined the kid''s camp." Listening to the constant abuse from outside, Kondo was so angry that he wanted to go out immediately to teach those trainers a lesson. Although he has this idea, he can''t do it. The foundation of the league is composed of the trust of trainers. Not to mention that he is a champion trainer. Even if he is a beast, he should see if he can withstand the anger of countless trainers. No matter how strong people are, they are also afraid of the sea of people tactics. Sometimes the sea of people tactics are useless, which does not mean there is no play, but the number is not enough, let alone Kondo Er is just a champion. "Indeed, it''s a miscalculation this time. That guy bratano has been refusing our invitation before. It seems that he has an idea for a long time. It''s less than seven hours since the kid said." Yamada looked at the time on his watch foolishly. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. They must make a decision before twelve o''clock tonight. In fact, according to Xiaozhi, they should have killed them last night. However, due to the live broadcast, he always gives the alliance some room for maneuver. If he kills the alliance without saying a word, it will certainly give people a bad impression. "If we can''t, we''ll fight. The unknown power generated by the combination of our three unknown totems may defeat him." "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You didn''t see the battle last night. There were three super beasts, two were sealed, and the remaining one was subdued by him. Although the power of the unknown totem is powerful, it can only be used once in a certain period of time." "Moreover, no matter how strong it is, it is not enough to completely defeat the super divine beast." Hearing Fukuoka''s stupid words, Yamada immediately retorted. If he could fight back, he would have proposed it long ago. "What should we do now? Do we really want to hand over all our property?" Fukuoka stupid angrily patted the table. At the thought of handing over all the property he had saved for decades, his anger immediately rushed up. "The kid made it clear that he was going to kill us. If it weren''t for the broadcast, I''m afraid he killed us last night." "Now there are only two choices. Give up your property to save your life or fight for it, but I don''t need to say that you all know the possibility of death." Yamada is the one with the highest IQ among the three, and his previous decisions were planned by Yamada alone. "No, even if we hand over all our property, we may not be able to live. Don''t forget what we have done over the years. Once we lose the umbrella of the alliance, I''m afraid our enemies will find us immediately." For decades, they have offended many trainers. With the background of the League before today, they naturally don''t have to worry, but once they lose the shelter of the league, the deadline for death will be shortened by a large margin. Neither advance nor retreat. Kondo ER was immediately angry and shouted, "Damn it, spell it. Anyway, it''s all dead." "Pop, pop, pop." Suddenly, just as Kondo''s voice fell, a clapping voice suddenly came. "Who is it? Get out." Hearing the voice, Yamada silly immediately shouted on alert. At this time, there are many people who want their lives, otherwise they wouldn''t shrink to the headquarters of the alliance. "Old man Kondo, you really have courage. I didn''t expect to hear such interesting words when I came." I saw Xiaozhi suddenly appear on the table in the conference room, sitting cross legged, with a cold look in her eyes, looking at two or three Kondo people. "It''s you. It''s not the time you said. What are you doing here?" To say who the three of them hate most now is tantamount to Xiaozhi. If it weren''t for the gap in strength, they would be able to rush up and bite. "You three don''t really think I''ll let you go." Hearing Yamada''s silly words, Xiaozhi immediately laughed. He won''t let these three old things live, otherwise he will be overcast at that time. "Don''t forget, the three of us haven''t made a statement yet. Once you kill us now, how will you explain to Carlos''s trainers at that time?" Xiaozhi''s words made the three people worried that Xiaozhi would kill them regardless of the consequences. "No, no, no, it''s not what I want to explain. I don''t think anyone will doubt me if the three had a car accident today. After all, I''m not the only one who wants the lives of the three now." Xiaozhi is not an idiot to start without a plan. Now many of the trainers outside the League Headquarters are people who have been bullied by the league. At this time, there are some accidents among the three old guys, and I believe no one will doubt him. I will only think that it is the people who have been bullied by the league who have done it. When the time comes, I will find some substitute ghosts with unclean backgrounds, and the matter can be solved. "Whoosh, whoosh." Just as the three were about to say something, suddenly three dark shadows appeared behind them. A shining pain was put on their neck. It was the dark shadow Corps. "Wait, wait, we can do things for you. Even if you kill us, you won''t get any benefit. The three of us are champions. It''s not bad for you to be your subordinate." Seeing the shining misery on his neck, Yamada silly immediately begged for mercy. He didn''t want to die. It''s better to live than die. "Champion trainer?" "Hum, trainers of this level are no different from ordinary trainers in my eyes. You''d better repent in hell." Yamada''s silly words let a trace of disdain flash in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Champion? Among Xiao Zhi''s men, the leaders of the war development zone are all champions. They are not inferior to these three at all, let alone whether they really want to join him or not. Chapter 1483 "Puff, puff, puff, puff." With the sound of three sharp blades piercing into the body, the lives of the three former alliance rulers perished. "Hum! ~" looking at the three fallen bodies, Xiao Zhi disdained to smile, then opened the door of the conference room and went out. "What to say and what not to say, I think you should be very clear. I don''t need to say more." Looking at the other senior leaders of the alliance standing outside the door, Xiao Zhi left after leaving a word. That night, a piece of news shocked the Carlos area. The three former leaders of the alliance were killed in a car accident on their way home. In fact, as Xiao Zhi expected, no one doubted Xiao Zhi''s head. After all, Xiao Zhi made it very clear during the live broadcast that the future power holder in Carlos area must be Xiao Zhi. There is no need to do superfluous things at all. Only some internal forces in Carlos area can really see the inside story. With the death of those in power of the three major leagues, Carlos also officially fell into the hands of Xiaozhi. Although it is obvious, the manager is kalunay. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to stay in Carlos area all the time. During this period, Xiaozhi took kalunay back to the fantasy island. Unexpectedly, helona did not object to kalunay''s joining. During the previous live broadcast, kalunay sacrificed his life to save Xiaozhi and won the favor of the women. And huazi dotes on kalunai, which makes kalunai relieved. What she worries most is that Xiaozhi''s mother doesn''t accept him. The pharmaceutical cooperation between Zhijia and Xiaozhi has also officially begun to be sold in Carlos area, which has won the favor of many trainers. Now the four regions of Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao and Carlos are Xiaozhi''s sphere of influence. There is only one Yixiu area left, but Xiaozhi believes that he will soon be able to successfully integrate Yixiu area into his own power territory. After all, there are already four largest areas in the world. If Yixiu area wants to be independent, it also depends on whether they have that ability, not to mention that adek, who is in power in Yixiu area, is still his subordinate. "Is it almost over!" In the home of magic island, Xiaozhi sits on the rattan chair on the balcony and looks at the sky and sends out a sigh. There are many teenagers from crossing to magic baby now. Power, money, strength, wife, daughter, and some Xiaozhi have it. For the rest of Yixiu area, Xiaozhi just wants to do things perfectly. Even arzeus, who is about to wake up, has no sense of expectation in Xiaozhi''s view. Without palucci and Emperor Ya Luca, arzeus can''t beat him, and he is 100% absolute. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on completing the hidden task, conquering Carlos, and rewarding a copy card with 8 million attribute points." "Copy card?" The sudden prompt of the system shows that Xiaozhi has long been used to the reward of eight million attribute points. In the past, Xiaozhi may still be excited, but now, Xiaozhi doesn''t have a great demand for attribute points. After all, the price of infinite gemstones is almost hundreds of millions. Before the last moment, Xiaozhi couldn''t afford to buy it, and the copy card surprised Xiaozhi much. Copy card is a good thing. You can go to other worlds to enjoy different customs. Xiao Zhi has almost everything in the magic baby world, so his sense of expectation for this world has also disappeared. "Originally I wanted to go back to Conan world to see Xiao Lan and them, otherwise I would go to replica world to play?" Looking at the copy card in his hand, Xiaozhi had a lot of thoughts in his heart. Carlos is now basically stable, of course, thanks to the help of kalunay. After all, kalunay has a high reputation in Carlos area. "Well ~ anyway, when I go to the copy, the time in the world stops. Just go and play and relax. Unfortunately, I can''t take helona with them, otherwise it''s better." Finally, Xiaozhi decided to use the copy card to travel to other worlds to play. At the same time, he can take a chance to see if he can find other infinite gemstones. "System, I want to use copy card." Now that it''s decided, Xiao Zhi plans to start immediately. Anyway, the time in the world will stop, and Xiao Zhi doesn''t need to worry about anything. "Ding ~!" "Replica card enabled ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ding ~!" "After receiving the call of the same signal, the replica card is in positioning... Ding ~ positioning is completed, and it is about to cross the world of super seminary... Cross the countdown... 3... 2... 1..." "Seminary? What world is this?" Good random crossing, suddenly disturbed by the summoned signal, Xiaozhi suddenly got his head big, and he knew something was wrong by listening to the name. Super seminary sounds super divine. With a whoosh, Xiao Zhi turned into a golden light and was forced into the space tunnel by the system. As before, in a daze, Xiao Zhi fainted. When Xiao Zhi left, the time in the magic baby world did not stop as Xiao Zhi expected, but still flowed. However, the flow rate of time seemed to be very slow compared with that when he was with Xiao Zhi. Maybe after Xiaozhi comes back, the world of magic baby will change greatly. Chapter 1484 "Wow!!!" In the sky of juxia city in China, Xiao Zhi was startled when he looked at the scenery flashing in front of him. Just now he fainted in the process of crossing. When he recovered, he found that he was falling down. Just when Xiaozhi wanted to fly, he found that his body could not move, so he could only watch closer and closer to the ground. "Boom!" With a loud noise, after the dust dispersed, a large font shaped pit appeared on the ground. Before long, Xiaozhi climbed out of the pit. "Grandma is a bear. It hurts to lose an adult." Xiao Zhi, who climbed out, twisted his neck and made a clattering sound. The speed of falling just now was definitely falling directly from outer space to the earth. "The strength is still there. It seems that it''s because the body temporarily doesn''t listen to orders due to losing consciousness when crossing just now." After feeling the huge power in his body, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. If the power was gone, he would be in trouble. At the same time, in the sparsely populated military base on the outskirts of juxia City, someone noticed Xiaozhi''s arrival. "Mr. Liu, this is the picture detected by our satellite." In the conference room of the military region''s super Seminary, Miss came to Liu with the picture detected by the satellite and said. The full name of the person who is called teacher Liu is wandering Ruiz. If Xiao Zhi is here, he will be surprised, because his skin is blue and bald. On the contrary, miss is amazing and not at the same level. "How did the boy appear?" The speaker is ducao, a military general and the supreme commander of the super Seminary. "We don''t know. We just know it happened suddenly." Looking at the picture, Xiao Zhi is constantly approaching the earth and seems to have fainted. "What about the back picture?" After watching the whole video, ducao asked that only the picture of Xiaozhi approaching the earth was recorded in the video, and the process of decline was gone. "No, only this section. The satellite seems to be disturbed by something." Miss shook her head to show that she was not clear. "What do you think, Mr. Liu?" "This young man has great power and is definitely a God. Yes, he should be the God of a civilization. We must find him as soon as possible. If there is any misunderstanding, it will be over." Wandering Ruiz frowned at the fainted Xiaozhi in the video and said that from the video alone, he can see that Xiaozhi''s body is definitely a divine body, otherwise it would have been reduced to ashes due to the falling friction. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi, who has completely recovered, also investigated the world. He found that the world is very similar to the earth in his previous life. Even it is called the earth here, but many places are a little different. "System, where''s my identity?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly realized that he seemed to have no identity. In the previous copies, Xiaozhi would replace his separate body in the copy world, but not this time. "Ding ~!" "Super seminary does not belong to copy world, so there is no separation of the host." "What!" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi was surprised that he didn''t have his own separation, which means that the world and even the universe is an independent space. "A little trouble." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the plot of the super Seminary at all. He doesn''t know at all, so he still doesn''t have a clue about what to do. "By the way, I remember when I started the copy card just now, I suddenly came to this world because of the influence of my power called before. It seems that I need to make a good investigation." "Please, don''t do that." Just as Xiao Zhi was preparing to get an identity and a place to live, a voice for help suddenly came from a nearby alley. Xiao Zhi went over to have a look and found that it was a group of little gangsters who were flirting with a girl and a man was being beaten by gangsters. "Hey, what are you doing?" Xiao Zhi frowned, walked into the alley and pointed to the gangsters angrily. "Yo ~ there''s another one looking for death, boy. If you want a hero to save the United States, you have to see if you have that ability. Do you know who I am?" A young man with dark skin came out, looking like the best in the world. "Bang!" Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Zhi went over with a punch and directly hit the young man into the wall. "Flat calf, who do you call me in front of? Do you deserve it?" With that, Xiao Zhi went up and kicked it again. "Fuck, the boss has been cut. Go." Several gangsters nearby saw that their boss was beaten and rushed up immediately. Of course, the result was the same. They were beaten by Xiaozhi in two or three times. The young man who had been beaten before saw that Xiao Zhi was so arrogant, and was immediately deceived. This young man was called Ge xiaolun. He was a college student. He suddenly woke up to his super power a week ago, so he came out to save the beauty without saying a word. It''s a pity that GE xiaolun''s super power is a bit weak. He was beaten by these gangsters after a few times. If Xiao Zhi didn''t appear suddenly, the boy would have to lie in the hospital for some time. "Brother, awesome." Ge xiaolun slowly stood up, looked at Xiaozhi, raised his thumb and said. "Don''t move, hands up." Just as Xiaozhi was about to answer Ge xiaolun, a sweet female voice suddenly came. Xiaozhi looked back and saw a woman in police uniform pointing a pistol at them. "Hey, I''m a good man." In line with the idea of doing as the Romans do, Xiao Zhi raised his hands and said. The policewoman slowly approached and immediately surprised Xiaozhi. She was beautiful and bubbling. She didn''t pay much attention just now. The policewoman in front of her looked only in her twenties, but she was definitely a great beauty. "Police aunt, I''m a good man, too." At this time, the gangster leader beaten by Xiao Zhi was also frightened by the gun in the policewoman''s hand. Chapter 1485 "Come on, you''re Liu Chuang. There are a lot of good people in the police station. Get up." When the policewoman heard Liu Chuang''s words, she went up and made up for it without saying a word. It seems that this gangster hasn''t done much before. Thirty minutes later, Xiao Zhi, GE xiaolun, a group of gangsters and the girl who had been molested before were taken to the police station for interrogation. "Name, gender, age and address" Xiaozhi was lucky. The policewoman who interrogated him happened to be the one who caught him. Just now he peeked at the famous brand on the policewoman''s chest. It turned out to be Qilin. "Yumuye Zhi, twenty-three, has no place to live. Can''t a man see it himself?" Hearing Qilin''s interrogation, Xiaozhi''s forehead suddenly had a black line. He couldn''t see whether it was a man. "Be honest about your address." Qilin suddenly slapped the table, looked at Xiaozhi with an angry expression and said. Although Qilin deliberately put on a ferocious look, she is still very cute in Xiaozhi''s view, and has no deterrent at all. "Didn''t you say there was no place to live?" Xiao Zhi didn''t lie to her. He really has no place to live now. "Cheat who." Qilin also thought that Xiaozhi deliberately wanted to hide her address, so she subconsciously thought that Xiaozhi and Liu Chuang were a gang. "I didn''t lie to you. I can''t check it myself." Xiao Zhi really wants to cry without tears. He has just crossed. Where does he live. "Take out your identity." Seeing little wisdom or not, Qi Lin wanted ID card of little intelligence, and wanted to check the address of Xiao Chi with ID number. "No." Xiao Zhi smiled bitterly. He really doesn''t have an ID card now, unless the ID card of his previous life can also be used in this world, but is it possible? "To tell you the truth, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. This police flower is not easy to provoke." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t cooperate so well, qilington was angry and her pretty eyebrows wrinkled together. In fact, Qilin was unlucky today. She was supposed to get off work, but she temporarily received a call from the police saying that someone was fighting, so she hurried with someone and met Xiaozhi, an "old driver" "I said I was a good man. I don''t believe you asked the boy you brought with me just now. I helped them because they were bullied." Seeing that Qilin misunderstood herself, Xiao Zhi quickly explained. But no matter how Xiaozhi explains, Qilin just doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi is courageous. Before long, people in other interrogation rooms finished the trial, and Xiaozhi hasn''t finished here. "By the way, are you Japanese?" Just when she was in a stalemate, Qilin suddenly noticed that the name Xiao Zhi just reported was four words, and immediately thought Xiao Zhi was Japanese. "Who told you that the four character name is Japanese? I''m Chinese." Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes silently. If he wasn''t sure what the world was like, Xiao Zhi would have run away with trouble. "Captain, we''re done here." By this time, several other police officers had finished examining the group of people brought back. "Hum, do you think there''s nothing you can do without talking about the police flower? All your associates have recruited." Hearing what the police officer said outside, qilington looked like she had a winning ticket. Xiao Zhi has a black line and farts. Do you know the situation? Just say it. "Officer, I want to complain. This female officer framed a good man." Really can''t stand Qilin''s suspicious eyes. Xiaozhi shouted directly to the policeman outside the door. "How dare you complain about me?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qilin widened her eyes and felt a little guilty. Although Qilin is the captain here, she hasn''t been a policeman for a long time, not even a year. The main reason is that Qilin''s case solving rate is high and her shooting method is also a first-class sharpshooter, but every time she solves a case, she will make some oolong. Just complaining will make Qilin''s boss two big. If it weren''t for Qi Lin''s father being the governor of juxia City, I''m afraid she would have been dismissed. It''s possible to be dismissed, because Qi Lin''s case solving rate is almost the same as the proportion of causing trouble. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the police officer outside the interrogation room also knew that their police flower Qilin was in trouble. According to their interrogation just now, Xiaozhi was indeed courageous, but it''s a pity that Qilin seems to be very confident in her vision. Looking at the reports of other police officers after interrogation, qilington was embarrassed. She also knew her own problems, but she just couldn''t help judging what she saw in front of her eyes with her own ideas. "That ~ Er ~" "Mr. Yumu, I''m really sorry just now. I misunderstood you." Qilin apologized to Xiaozhi with a sad face. If she was complained by Xiaozhi, she would have no face to stay here. "NSA, we''re taking over here now." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to say something, suddenly several middle-aged people in black suits came to the police station, took out their certificates and said. "NSA?" The police officer nearby was stunned and let out. Catching the little gangster unexpectedly attracted the National Security Bureau. Are you teasing me at this time? "Hello, can you come with us?" One of the three men in black came to Xiao Zhi and asked respectfully. "NSA? Did I get caught?" "Well, anyway, I don''t have an identity yet." Thinking that he has no identity and no place to live, Xiao Zhi plans to go with these people in black. Maybe he can know the main line of the world. "Pa." "Ah ~" When passing by Qilin, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and slapped Qilin''s cocky fart stock. "Chick, you have to think clearly about catching people in the future." It feels good. Unexpectedly, the smile on Xiaozhi''s face seems to despise him in Qilin''s eyes. "Hateful" saw the surrounding police officers looking at the leaving Xiaozhi with envy, while Qilin was flushed and. Chapter 1486 "Oh, man, what''s your name?" On the plane, Xiao Zhi saw Ge xiaolun who had been beaten up by a gangster. "Yumuyezhi, what about you." I didn''t notice before. Xiao Zhi suddenly found that GE xiaolun''s physique seemed unusual. "My name is Ge xiaolun. I don''t know where we''re going." Despite the super ability of awakening, GE xiaolun is a college student, so he is very nervous on the plane, especially after seeing the man in black sitting opposite without saying a word. "I don''t know. I should know when I go." "This guy''s physique is a little special. He''s as good as Zhongren''s physique." Ge xiaolun, a seemingly ordinary college student, has a similar constitution to Zhongren, which surprised Xiao Zhi. Soon, the plane landed on an open space. Looking at the soldiers in military uniforms not far away, Xiao Zhi knew that this should be a military region base in juxia city. Ge xiaolun was taken away by two other people in black from the Security Bureau, while the remaining people in black took Xiao Zhi to a place where the door was written "super seminary". "The main line should be here. Is the super seminary the name of the military region?" After entering the super Seminary, Xiao Zhi saw many young people about the same age as GE xiaolun. He felt like ordinary people and could not be compared with the soldiers outside. "Mr. Yumu, please come in." Follow the man in black to a place that looks like an office. After Xiaozhi enters, he finds that there are three people in the office. It is miss, wandering rez and ducao who found Xiaozhi before. "Welcome to the earth. Can you tell me which Galaxy God you are?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, wandering Ruiz came over with a respectful tone, because he knew that the strong had their own pride. "Oh? You know me?" Hearing the words of wandering Ritz, Xiao Zhi knew that he had been found when he came to the earth. "Our detection satellite unexpectedly detected the picture of your coming to the earth." Wandering Ruiz explained the reason for fear that Xiaozhi thought they were deliberately looking for trouble. "I am not the God of this world. I originally wanted to open the space channel to cross other worlds, but because some power of this world once called me, I came to your world because of the accident that occurred in the process of this crossing." Xiao Zhi wants to know who called him from the world before. At least none of the three people in front of him can do it. "Someone summoned you?" "It''s probably principal Kieran who can have this power, but he hasn''t informed us." Hearing that Xiaozhi said it was because someone called him here, wandering Ruiz frowned. Summoning Magic is not easy to learn, let alone summoning a God from another world. It seems that Xiao Zhi doesn''t know who summoned it. "Principal Kieran? Who?" Hearing that Kieran in the mouth of wandering rez seems to be able to summon God, Xiaozhi is immediately interested. To some extent, Xiaozhi can really call it God now. "President Kieran is the person who founded the supernatural Academy. Many civilizations in the universe have the existence of the supernatural academy, but the earth is the only galaxy with the supernatural gene." Ramrez explained. "The universe? You can all explore the universe?" Wandering rez''s words surprised Xiaozhi. After all, although the earth in previous lives can land in space, it can''t find other civilizations in outer space like here. "Isn''t that normal? Can''t your world do it?" Xiaozhi''s surprise made wandering Ruiz wonder. After all, God can survive in the universe. Xiaozhi has no reason not to do it. "That''s not true. My earth can''t travel long distances in space at will. As for the world I control, there are two that can be done." Xiaozhi is talking about the magic baby world and Naruto world. "What God is your excellency?" At this time, ducao suddenly asked. Xiaozhi was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t know what kind of God he was. "Well ~" seeing Xiaozhi as I was thinking, the three people in the conference room couldn''t help twitching their eyelids. Do you want to think about it? "I don''t know what kind of God I am, fire god, water god, Thunder God, earth God, wind god and space God. Any name will do." Xiao Zhi''s seemingly ordinary words changed the faces of the three people present. "Impossible, how can you have so many abilities?" Miss covered her mouth and looked at Xiao Zhi incredulously and asked. "What''s impossible? In the world I have mastered, most life bodies can use one or two of the five elements, or even three or four, just the strength." "By the way, what about the God of your world? Can you let me see it?" Xiao Zhi is very interested in the God of this world. He wants to know how far he is from the God here. "There is only one God on earth, principal Kieran. At present, principal Kieran is not on earth." Ducao shook his head and let Xiao Zhi disappointed for a while. "That''s a pity, but listen to what you said, there should be other civilizations in the universe. It''s time to see them." Xiao Zhi is very interested in other civilizations outside the earth. He feels that the development of this world is very similar to his own world, but it is completely developing in a different direction. "Mr. Yumu, if you can, I would like to invite you to become a teacher of our super Seminary. Of course, if you want to see God, we will call here to be God in a few days. You can see it then." Wandering rez doesn''t want Xiaozhi to run away. If he is attracted by other forces, it will be troublesome. Ducao on the side is also thinking the same. "Oh ~" "All right, but you have to help me prepare a place to live and identity." Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind staying here for a while. Anyway, his copy cards have been used up. Before he can''t finish the hiding task of the world, it''s impossible for him to return to the magic baby world. Chapter 1487 "No problem, miss, please help Mr. Yumu prepare a room." Seeing that Xiaozhi promised to join the super Theological Seminary, Mr. Liu was relieved. Anyway, Xiaozhi''s great God was left for the time being. "But teacher Liu, there are no spare rooms in the teacher building, and there are no spare rooms in the student dormitory building." Miss smiled bitterly. The super Theological Seminary has been established for so long. There are many students and countless teachers in all fields. "Take Mr. Yumu to Rose''s dormitory and tell her to treat Mr. Yumu well. Please make do with it first. There will be a vacant room in a few days." At this time, ducao suddenly opened his mouth, as if he thought of something. "That''s all right. Just have a place to live." Xiao Zhi doesn''t ask for a place to live. Anyway, he doesn''t know much about the world. Someone can entertain him better. "Do you want rose to have a good relationship with this God?" After Xiao Zhi left with Miss, Liu asked ducao. "Yes, according to what Mr. Kimi said just now, his original galaxy is also the earth of the Milky way. Although it is different from our earth, it is at least very similar." "For the sake of people on earth, I believe he should not sit idly by." Ducao obviously wants to make use of his hometown feelings to make Xiaozhi have a sense of belonging here. As for whether he can achieve it or not. "Be careful. Don''t forget that your daughter is not a little girl." "Rose will be measured. Now we don''t have much time left." "The students here are very ordinary. Where''s Ge xiaolun who came with me?" "His physical quality is very good, far more than ordinary people." Following miss''s side, Xiao Zhi said after looking at the nearby students. "These students have certain talents in all fields. Of course, whether they can finally stay in the super seminary depends on the results of the examination. Ge xiaolun, as you said, has great potential." "To face the monsters in the wormhole in the sky, we must train a group of super teams as soon as possible." Miss squinted and smiled, then pointed to the wormhole in the sky and said. "You want to deal with the wormhole in sky? Didn''t you make it?" Hearing miss''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned. At first, he thought that the wormhole in the sky was made by people on earth. Now it seems that it is not so simple. "No, now the earth is facing a serious crisis. The wormhole in the sky was made by a god named Carl. He wants to inform all mainstream civilizations in the universe and turn the universe into his death country." "It''s interesting. It seems that there are many gods in your world." Xiaozhi is a little surprised. Since he came to this world, he has heard two gods alone, one is Kieran, and the other is Carl in Miss''s mouth. In addition, miss just said to train a group of teams that can surpass God in a short time, which also makes Xiaozhi want to know how to train such a group of soldiers in the super theological college. After all, God doesn''t say that you can achieve it. Even Xiaozhi is gradually growing after several worlds. Without infinite gemstones, Xiaozhi can''t be called God. "Here we are." Looking at the room with B205 written in front of him, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a fierce murderous spirit. Although weak, he is also a master among ordinary people. "Rose, are you there?" Miss knocked at the door. "Is it miss?" Soon, the door was opened. The eye was a beautiful woman with long wine red hair, perfect body without a trace of fat, and a scar on her exquisite face and left eye, which not only didn''t destroy the beauty, but also had an alternative beauty. "I''ll go. There are so many beautiful women in this world." Seeing the appearance of rose, Xiaozhi immediately remembered that she had just seen police flower Qilin in the police station. "Who are you?" At this time, Du Qiang also noticed Xiao Zhi and immediately frowned. Her tone was very bad, as if she was disgusted with men. "Rose, don''t be rude. This is the God who came here from another world." Rose''s tone immediately startled miss and hurriedly stood up to explain. "The gods? Him?" After hearing miss''s words, Du Qiang Mei looked at Xiao Zhi suspiciously, because she couldn''t feel any power from Xiao Zhi. In fact, it''s not only Du Qiang Mei who can''t feel it, but also Liu teacher who is not weak. But because of this, Liu teacher is sure that Xiao Zhi''s strength must be much stronger than him. "Rose, general Du said, Mr. Yumu lives with you first. Take Mr. Yumu around these days and let him know about it." "Are you kidding? I''m in a girls'' dormitory." Miss teacher''s words stunned Du Qiang. Her father let a boy live with his daughter? Isn''t this your daughter. "Don''t worry, although you look good, I already have a wife." Du Qiang''s unhappy face makes Xiao Zhi feel a little funny. Think about it carefully, he is indeed much older than Du Qiang. At least he is old enough to be a grandfather. The Miss teacher on one side naturally believes that Xiaozhi won''t have any ideas about Du Qiang. After all, in her impression, God has survived for tens of thousands of years or more, and is not interested in ordinary people. Moreover, Xiaozhi just said that he has a wife. "You can live in if you can beat me." Women are like this. Men feel bored when they are tangled up, and they are unhappy when they are not interested in themselves. Xiaozhigang''s words obviously upset Rosa. Although she doesn''t like men, it''s undeniable that she still cares about her appearance. At least she doesn''t think her appearance is too bad. Chapter 1488 "Oh? Are you sure?" Hearing that rose wants to challenge herself, Xiao Zhi is interested. He hasn''t seen anyone with any special abilities since he crossed the replica world. Although rose is a woman, Xiao Zhi can feel a wave of space from her. Although it is still very weak, it is indeed a wave of space. It is very unexpected that an ordinary person can master space, even if it is only a trace. "Why, don''t you dare?" Rose thought that Xiaozhi didn''t dare to agree to her challenge. She immediately thought that Xiaozhi was a liar and cheated her father and teacher Liu with some cover up. "Rose, stop fooling around. Mr. Yumu is really a God." Seeing Rose''s repeated provocations against Xiaozhi, Miss teacher was immediately worried. Although she had not seen what ability Xiaozhi had used, she was not dead when she fell into the ground from outer space. The hardness of her body alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "Hum, hum ~ ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly, Xiao Zhi laughed. Although he also wanted to feel the power similar to that of the earth in previous lives, the provocation of rose still made him a little unhappy. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Xiaozhi laughing, rose immediately frowned. "No, nothing. It''s just that no one has dared to question my strength for a long time. Little girl, there is a saying in my world that evil comes out of the mouth. I don''t know if you have it in this world?" Ducao''s intention to let Xiaozhi live here. Xiaozhi knows very well that he just wants to win him over. In addition, he also said that the world he used to live in is also called the earth. With this identity, ducao will try to win him over, whether true or false. Xiaozhi is a newcomer to this world and is still very strange to everything in this world. Even if this is the earth, she is not sure that the earth is the Party of justice. Therefore, Xiaozhi has no intention to help any forces until she knows everything. Ducao''s plan is to let his daughter pay the bill. This is Xiao Zhi''s current idea. It happens that Du Qiang Mei also gave him a chance to do it this time. "It''s OK to challenge me, but there must be a price. Although it''s very similar to where I used to live, it''s not a world after all, so I don''t know whether what you said to me is true or false." "And for me as God, what your world will become means nothing to me." "God has his own rules. I believe that the God of your world is the same. She has an insurmountable bottom line. Since this beauty wants to challenge me, she naturally has to bear the corresponding consequences. I don''t know if you have this consciousness." Xiaozhi slowly walked into the B205 dormitory and walked around Du Qiang. He found that Du Qiang''s spiritual power is much stronger than ordinary people. Presumably, this should be one of the factors that she can use the power of space. "What''s the price?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Du Qiang''s expression remained unchanged, as if Xiaozhi''s words had no impact on her at all. On the contrary, Miss secretly complained in her heart. Du Qiang made a big disaster this time. Although Xiaozhi didn''t say anything clearly, Miss teacher knows that Xiaozhi is very upset now. Think about it, she was invited for no reason and was provoked by her own people before the matter was explained clearly. "If you win, I can agree to any request of the earth and even let me decide by myself, but on the contrary, if you lose, I want all your memories from birth." Ordinary people in this world have never been exposed to anything related to the main plot, and since Du Qiang is the woman of ducao who invited herself and the daughter of the general, she naturally has information that ordinary people can''t match. "My memory?" "Yes, I want your memory from birth to the present, so you can start at any time if you agree." Xiao Zhi will not give up such a great opportunity. He can not only understand the power system of the world, but also figure out the plot of the main line. "No problem." Although she didn''t know how Xiaozhi would get her own memory, Du Qiang was very confident in her strength, so she agreed without saying a word. The Miss teacher on the side also knew that it was too late to stop and could only report it to ducao and Liu. Mr. ducao and Mr. Liu had a headache when they learned the news from miss. Although they had long expected that Du Qiang Wei would not let Xiao Zhi live in the dormitory, they didn''t expect to make things so big. However, this is also a good opportunity for them to understand Xiaozhi''s strength. Ducao and Liu are still very skeptical about Xiaozhi''s saying that they can master the elements of the five elements and the power of space. Du Qiang Mei, daughter of general ducao, is capable of micro wormhole technology, that is, the so-called primary stage of space force. Before entering the super Seminary, she was a fearless killer in all countries. On the empty training ground, Xiao Zhi and Du Qiang Mei stood face to face, while Miss, ducao and Liu stood aside to record the battle. "Don''t say I bully you. If you hit me, you will win." Xiao Zhi looked relaxed. In his eyes, Du Qiang''s memory was already his own dish. "Hum, talk big." Said, a wormhole suddenly appeared behind Du Qiang, and then swallowed Du Qiang. At the same time, Xiao Zhi also felt that there were spatial fluctuations behind her. "I got it. I''m really a liar." Du rose appeared in the wormhole, holding a dagger in her hand and rowing at the back of Xiaozhi''s neck. "Divine power!" At the moment when the dagger hit Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi whispered, and his body instantly transferred to a different space. Du Qiang''s dagger naturally penetrated Xiao Zhi''s body directly, as if nothing existed in front of Du Qiang. Chapter 1489 "What!" Feeling that the dagger in her hand didn''t touch anything, Du Qiang immediately wondered, but she quickly responded that it was probably the hands and feet of Xiao Zhi. "The initial use of space? You can only use space wormholes to transfer." Seeing Du Qiang''s spatial movement, Xiao Zhi was disappointed. He couldn''t even compare with the flying thunder god skill he had mastered. At the moment when Du Qiang''s body completely passed through Xiao Zhi''s body, Xiao Zhi''s step was still shallow and one was split on Du Qiang''s neck. The latter immediately fainted and didn''t hold up a move. "What a powerful force of space. You can hide your body in a different space without looking at it." Teacher Liu was surprised to see Xiaozhi''s ability to avoid Du Qiang Mei''s sneak attack. As a powerful magician, teacher Liu is also involved in space magic. Therefore, it is natural to see Xiaozhi''s miraculous power of space just now. "The result comes out. According to the agreement, your memory belongs to me." With that, Xiao Zhi put his hand on Du Qiang''s head and touched Du Qiang''s soft wine red hair. For a moment, Xiao Zhi almost wanted to be crooked. "Wait, Mr. Yumu, I don''t know if your memory of rose will have any impact on Rose''s body." Ducao is not worried about Xiaozhi''s attempt to capture the memory of rose. After all, the earth is already in danger. Everything they do now is to resist the enemies they will encounter in the future. In addition, although Du Qiang Mei is his daughter, she doesn''t know much. The only worry is that Xiao Zhi will affect her body. "Don''t worry, I won''t feel anything. I''m just looking at her memory. After all, I can''t believe all your words." With that, Xiao Zhi mobilized his spiritual power, instantly broke through Du Qiang''s spiritual defense and invaded into the depths of Rose''s brain. Everything from Du Qiang Mei''s birth to the present flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes one by one. "I see. This girl doesn''t know much, but at least she can be sure that the earth is weak and targeted. It''s really interesting." After watching all the memories of rose, Xiao Zhi also knows something about her. Although there are not many, at least the direction is clear. Although the earth in this world is slightly better than his previous life in science and technology, it is still a fat sheep watched by people. Moreover, unlike previous lives, the civilization of this world is hierarchical, and the civilization of the earth is only in the middle. "How does this girl compare to the God in your mouth?" Although she read the memory of Du Qiang, Xiao Zhi didn''t see any information about God in Du Qiang''s memory. "The strength of rose is not even a super soldier, and it can''t be compared with God." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ducao immediately replied. He also understood that Xiaozhi is definitely not something they can resist under the explanation of Teacher Liu. Just that one hand''s application of space law, there is absolutely no enemy on earth. In the eyes of Liu teacher, if Xiaozhi can hide his body into different space at any time, any physical attack will have no impact on Xiaozhi. The most powerful nuclear weapon on earth can''t cause any damage to Xiaozhi. Although nuclear weapons are powerful, they can''t tear space. "Really? I hope the God of your world won''t let me down too much." In addition to himself, the only God Xiao Zhi knows is arzeus, and he has not seen it yet, so he is very interested in gods other than himself. Because he really wants to know how much his strength is different from other gods, or how powerful he is. If he master one law, he can be called God, while Xiao Zhi has more than five laws. That night, Xiao Zhi was arranged in Du Qiang''s dormitory. Miss also helped him prepare all the daily necessities, and Xiao Zhi''s bed was just opposite Du Qiang, head to head. In the command room of the super Seminary, teacher Liu and ducao are looking at the video of Xiaozhi and rose they recorded before. No matter how many times they watch it, teacher Liu is surprised at the application of Xiaozhi''s spatial law. "Teacher Liu, what do you think?" Although ducao is a general, his strength is not even as good as that of Du Qiang Mei, but he is very proficient in command and has commanded many wars. "This God from another world must not offend, not to mention other abilities. I''m afraid no one can match this hand''s application of the laws of space." "Maybe our earth finally has the opportunity to take the initiative to fight back, but before that, we must not let the God have any bad misunderstanding about our earth. Let your daughter restrain a little." "The dignity of God cannot be provoked. Even the most compatible gods have their own bottom line. Mortals and gods are different classes of life after all. For God, our lives are no different from pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep." "Just as we are also in charge of the lives of livestock, failure to become a God is an ant after all. No matter where the strength is, it is a hard currency and will never become obsolete or depreciate." Mr. Liu has a deep understanding of God. It''s no wonder that ducao will invite Mr. Liu to become the president of the super Seminary, which is not unreasonable. "I see. I''ll let rose pay attention." Now the black holes in the sky on the earth are nothing in the eyes of ordinary people. They can only be said to be strange landscapes. However, for those who know the truth, ducao and others, it is very clear that the black holes in the sky represent great danger. At night, in the b210 dormitory, which is not far from Xiaozhi''s dormitory, there are three people called sanjiyou, one of whom is Ge xiaolun, who has had contact with Xiaozhi. "So you didn''t see it?" The speaker is Cheng Yaowen, the descendant of Dexing royal family and the only descendant of Guangdun family. Chapter 1490 "Yes, I saw a figure behind me." Ge xiaolun was also miserable. When Xiaozhi was invited to the command room, GE xiaolun went to B205 in advance in order to live in the same dormitory with beautiful women. Naturally, it goes without saying that he was abused by rose. The three people in this dormitory are all gay friends abused by rose. Even in the whole college, many are abducted by people from the Security Bureau on the grounds of living with beautiful women. "I don''t even see my back. It''s directly expensive." It was Zhao Xin who spoke. These three people were the worst three taught by rose. "By the way, Xiao Lun, you really know who beat that chick before?" At this time, Cheng Yaowen suddenly remembered the scene that rose was defeated by Xiaozhi second in the afternoon, and asked. After all, rose was a famous school flower in the super Seminary. It was shocking to be defeated. "Of course, I was a hero to save the United States, but I was beaten. He saved me." Ge xiaolun and Xiaozhi met once. At least he knew Xiaozhi''s name, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so strong. He has thoroughly experienced the strength of Rosa. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can beat. The three can only watch Xiaozhi live in Du Rosa''s dormitory. "The three of us are really more stupid than one. We don''t even see people." "Is it entrusted? If I hadn''t heard that I could live with a beautiful woman, I wouldn''t come here." "It''s not Tuo, it''s a classmate. I''ve asked someone about the woman''s name. Her name is Du Qiang Wei." "Shit, I don''t believe it. We must conquer him. We can''t let the man named Yumu Yezhi pick up a bargain." "That''s right. I have elegant demeanor and long hair. My ancestor is Zhao Yun. How can I not conquer a woman?" "OK, the three of us will go tomorrow." Du Qiang, who has fainted, never thought that she would be watched by three fags. The next morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well ~" Du Qiang Mei slightly opened her eyes. Suddenly, a pain came from the back of her neck, which immediately made her react to the picture of being Ko by Xiaozhi yesterday. Since she became a killer, Qiang Mei was defeated for the first time. Even the national special forces could not walk in front of her for three rounds. "Huh?" Suddenly, Rosa heard the sound of breathing across from her. She looked up and suddenly found that Xiaozhi was lying in the quilt, snoring and sleeping. She was startled and hurried up to look at her clothes. I was relieved to find that there was no trace of being taken off, but at the same time, I was also very unhappy. I felt neglected. After washing, rose changed into a sports vest and tight hot pants and planned to go to the playground to warm up. This is what she must do every day. "The ability that guy used yesterday seems to be the same as mine." On the playground, while jogging, rose recalled the process of fighting with Xiaozhi yesterday. "Come on, come on, shit, it''s so beautiful." "It''s really a beautiful woman." "How about rushing up together?" In the grass beside the playground, Durban''s three friends are hiding here, planning to sneak into the rose and get some cheap to avenge abuse. "Demacia!" Suddenly, at the moment of the cold sound of the rose, sanjiyou jumped out of the grass and rushed towards Du Qiang. Du Qiang Mei didn''t react for a moment and was startled. However, she was also a killer. She soon calmed down and found that she was a three base friend who was abused by herself yesterday. She suddenly looked cold. "Rattling! @# £¤%! #@ £¤ @% @! #" A minute later, sanjiyou was tied to a tree at the entrance of the teaching building. Her clothes were torn by Rose''s darts, just like being trampled by others. "Sister ~ sister, spare your life." "We dare not." "I really dare not." When sanjiyou recalled the darts in the sky just now, he felt a burst of fear, and his legs subconsciously stepped up. If Rosa didn''t want to hurt people, I''m afraid there would be three more eunuchs in the world. "How did you three pit goods enter the super seminary?" Looking at the three basic friends tied up in front of her, thinking about Xiaozhi''s strength, rose immediately shook her head, which was not a level at all. "It''s a pit, sister. Let us go." Looking at the sign in front of the three people with three friends in Durban, GE xiaolun immediately felt that they had not forgotten their life. If they were misunderstood by the girls in the school, they were doomed to find no wife in the school. "Hum, stay away from your sister. She''s a killer." Facing the request for mercy from sanjiyou, rose didn''t want to pay attention at all, so she turned and left. "Yo, I haven''t seen you for a day. Why is it like this?" Just as Rosa turned and left, Xiaozhi suddenly came over. "Zhiye, help." Seeing Xiao Zhi, GE xiaolun immediately lost his integrity. Many students have gathered around. If they are later, the three of them must be famous in the super Theological Seminary. "Pa." With a snap of his fingers, a flame instantly burned the rope on Ge xiaolun''s three people, and the sign in front of them was the same. "Chick, you have a good temper." Looking at the tragedy of sanjiyou, Xiaozhi looked back at Rose and said. "Hum." Seeing that Xiaozhi let go of her three friends, rose snorted coldly. Li ignored Xiaozhi and left. "It''s interesting that these three guys have great potential in their bodies." After Du Qiang Wei left, Xiao Zhi looked at GE xiaolun. He found that a large part of the students in the seminary were very ordinary. But there are also people like GE xiaolun who have great potential. This is an unspeakable feeling, but Xiao Zhi can feel it. After some understanding, Xiao Zhi knows the names of the other two people, Cheng Yaowen and Zhao Xin, and secretly writes them down. He plans to go to miss''s database and make a good investigation. Chapter 1492 Under miss''s mediation, the matter was finally clarified. Qilin came to Durban to report. As a result, Liu Chuang, who was beaten by Xiaozhi before, was also recruited by the super Seminary. After seeing Liu Chuang, Qilin''s sense of justice burst out and she directly wanted to catch Liu Chuang back. Later, rose saw that Qilin was bullying noban''s classmates, so she stood up and fought with Qilin. The final result is that Qilin is completely confiscated. After all, Qilin is the first to start. Although rose is injured, as a super soldier, ordinary bullets can''t bring real damage to rose at all. After that, teacher Liu came and explained to the students of the two classes the purpose of the establishment of the super Seminary, which directly brushed down a large number of people. Moreover, teacher Liu said that he would summon a god tomorrow, which made Xiaozhi a little excited. Night dormitory¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Alas, how much I offended you today, but I didn''t expect to have a dormitory with you." B205, Qilin dressed in a pink sleeping dress, arranged the bed and said to rose. "Cut, if you weren''t a policeman, I would have let you go to hell with my first knife." Rose still cares that Qilin can hit herself with that shot today. These two days, rose doesn''t know if it''s bad luck. She was shot by Xiaozhi for seconds, and then by an ordinary person. She had never thought that such a thing would happen before, but the thought that Xiaozhi would become her teacher made Rosa feel much better. At least it''s not a shame to lose to the teacher. And Rosa also hopes to become stronger. Xiaozhi is God, and her strength is beyond doubt, so Rosa looks forward to Xiaozhi''s training. "Now whatever you say, anyway, my gun has been confiscated, and I still stay without pay." "By the way, whose bed is next to you?" Qilin found a folded quilt on the bed next to rose, so she asked. "This bed belongs to the color wolf you call." "What! This is a girls'' dormitory. Why does that color wolf live in?" Hearing that rose said the bed was Xiaozhi''s, qilington was stunned. "That man is a God. I heard that he was summoned by accident. He has strong strength. I can''t move in his hand." "God? You''re kidding." Qilin''s face is unbelievable. After all, in today''s world, not everyone knows the existence of God. "Dong Dong Dong." "Open the door and lock it for what." At this time, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came from outside the dormitory. It turned out that rose and Qilin locked the door when they changed their clothes. Xiaozhi couldn''t open it with the key. "Click." Rose went to open the door lock, while Qilin looked at Xiaozhi who was about to come in. "Yo, newcomer." After entering the dormitory, Xiao Zhi saw Qilin, but he was not surprised. After all, he had just heard Miss say it in advance. "Hum, big color wolf." Seeing that Xiaozhi really came in, Qilin immediately took a coat and put it on her for fear of the sudden release of spring. "Don''t cover it up. It''s all taken." Seeing Qilin''s anti color wolf appearance, Xiaozhi shook her palm with a smile. "Shameless." Seeing the expression of Xiaozhi''s bad smile, Qilin blushed. Because the nightdress was a little short, she couldn''t completely cover her hips. So you can still see Xiaozhi''s red print the day before yesterday. "You are later than me, and your color is also your color." With that, Xiao Zhi took out a notebook from the different space, and then connected the sacred plan to the notebook to try to crack the genetic data of the world. "What is this?" Although Qiang Wei and Qi Lin have seen notebooks, Xiao Zhi''s notebooks are very thin and run very fast. At first glance, they are not the technology on earth. "My notebook of that world, I found that most of the human bodies in your world have some very special artificial genes. Once the proportion of these genes and the body reaches a certain degree, they can gradually awaken." "This is how the rose can gain the power of space." Looking at the series of positional gene codes on the computer screen, Xiaozhi''s head aches. Although computer technology is first-class, gene codes and program codes are completely different concepts. "Are you trying to crack the genetic code on us?" Rose knows that she has been different since she was a child. She can use space to move before she is an adult, so she also knows about artificial genes from ducao. "No, I''m not interested in the artificial genes in your world. I''m just wondering if there''s any way to turn on the genes in your body in advance so that your potential can burst out." "I want to see how far your genes can make you grow." Xiao Zhi keeps tapping the keyboard of his notebook. From today''s communication, Xiao Zhi is basically sure that the so-called God in the world should also be the level reached after the opening of this super God gene. Supernatural genes are also graded. These are the results that Xiao Zhi learned from miss. Not every carrier of supernatural genes can be supernatural. Most of them can only hurt God, but it is impossible to surpass God. "Do I also have the supernatural gene you said in my body?" Hearing that Xiaozhi said that people with supernatural genes can gain powerful power, qilington asked with interest. When she fought with rose before, the twinkling of rose also made her very envious. "Well, you do have supernatural genes in your body, but your genes only strengthen your brain''s computing ability, which is one of the reasons why you can hit 100 goals." "To some extent, the gene in your body is not as turned on as high as rose, otherwise you can''t just strengthen your brain." After trying for a long time, Xiaozhi was completely unable to break the super God gene code of the world. Helpless, Xiaozhi had to store all these gene data in the sacred plan first, and then slowly crack it later. Chapter 1493 "According to Liu, your supernatural genes will break through only when your physical or mental strength reaches the limit. In other words, as long as you feel pressure, you can squeeze out your potential." "Pressure? The earth is about to be invaded, and we are all the elites selected by the country. We will have to face those invaders. It is possible to die a bad death. Isn''t that pressure?" "You''re wrong. There are many kinds of pressure. What you feel at present is not pressure, but a kind of fear in the face of unknown enemies." "Before I became a God, I experienced countless wars and even almost died several times, but I didn''t break through because of it, so it''s not a simple thing to improve my strength." If it weren''t for the existence of the system, Xiaozhi doesn''t think he can grow to the current level. If there is no divine skill fusion card, he is still a strong Ninja player. "Are you not a God?" Rose was surprised to hear Xiaozhi''s words. She thought that God was born from the beginning. "Of course, in fact, the gods of your world should not be regarded as gods. It can only be said that they have the strength that you can''t match all your life, so they are called gods." "The true God is to be recognized by the will of the universe. Only when we master the law can we call him God." Xiao Zhi is also a demigod at present, because he has mastered the power of law and also has the immortal gem. "Listen to teacher Liu. He said he would call a god tomorrow. I don''t know who is stronger than you?" Qilin hasn''t seen the real power of Xiaozhi, so she can''t understand the power of God well. "I''m looking forward to this. After all, I haven''t seen the so-called God in your world." Close the notebook, Xiao Zhi takes off his shoes and lies on the bed. "Hey, don''t you wash your face and brush your teeth?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to sleep directly, rose reminded him. "Please, I''m a God. Something dirty can get into me." "You won''t mess around at night." Qilin is still nervous about Xiaozhi living in the same dormitory with them. This is the first time she has lived in the same room with a man. "Save it. Even if I want to mess around, you can''t stop me. Instead of worrying about that, you''d better have a good sleep." For Qilin''s defense, Xiaozhi has nothing to say. It''s of no use at all. It is undeniable that Qilin and rose are beautiful, but the super seminary does not belong to the copy world, so even if Xiaozhi conquers the world, the system can''t record it, which means that Xiaozhi is likely to never return to the world after leaving. Therefore, Xiao Zhi has made up his mind not to show mercy in this world, so as to avoid adding trouble when he gets it. Moreover, the system also says that the super seminary belongs to another independent dimensional universe and does not belong to the same space as him. The next day, most of the students gathered in the square of the college. In the center of the square, a fog of mysterious power was gathering. "This is the calling array?" Seeing the array under the fog in front of Teacher Liu, Xiao Zhi felt it and found that this power could not be analyzed and did not belong to any element. "It seems that the power of the world has yet to be analyzed. Maybe it can make my strength further." Xiao Zhi now regrets that he has recycled the eye of God in advance. Pupil technique is a good thing to analyze power. "Fellow students, now I''ll show you what super God is. I''m about to summon the real God to test you." Teacher Liu pretended to force the students around him. "The old man is wordy enough." Seeing that Ruiz has been fooling around in the square for a long time without calling, Xiao Zhi is a little impatient. Today''s Qilin and rose are very beautiful. Qilin is wearing a light pink dress. Her slender legs make the boys around want to stick their eyes on it. While rose is wearing tight jeans, showing her perfect figure, which makes many boys drool. "! @#@! ##%@" finally, Mr. Liu began to speak some languages that Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand. As Mr. Liu''s speaking speed became faster, the fog suddenly flashed golden light. The dazzling light made the surrounding people''s eyes almost closed. Fortunately, the light didn''t last long and soon gradually weakened, but the next scene widened everyone''s eyes. What I saw was a bucket for bathing. A girl with a headscarf was sitting in the bucket and looking at the people around in shock. "Wow ~" "Welfare, this is welfare!" "It really blinded my dog." Looking at such a wonderful scene in front of us, all the boys present stared at the bathing beauty without blinking. "Cut, is this God?" Rose looked disdainful. "No." Qilin is also confused. "Well ~ although I can''t see her figure, it must be very good. Moreover, the physical strength of this girl is far stronger than all humans on earth. I''m afraid nuclear weapons can''t bring any harm to her." "On this basis, it is said that God has barely passed, but her internal strength seems to have been sealed. In terms of strength, I am afraid she is one level stronger than you, Rosa." Xiaozhi took out the sacred plan for the first time and began to record the body data of the goddess in front of her. "I want to be the first to stand up as cannon fodder. I want to challenge you." Just as everyone was looking at the welfare in front of him, GE xiaolun suddenly stood up and provoked the goddess in front of him. "Idiot." Seeing Ge xiaolun''s move, rose said to herself in silence. "Did you let him do it?" "Doesn''t he want to chase me? I''ll let him pick the God of war. If he succeeds, he may not be able to give him a chance." Rose shrugged. How could she think that things would evolve to this point. Chapter 1494 "The price of chasing you is really not difficult." Seeing Ge xiaolun''s open-minded expression, everyone knows that he is secretly laughing. "Who knew it would be like this." Xiao Zhi''s words made rose frown. She was also bothered by GE xiaolun. It was like challenging God to let Ge xiaolun give up, but who had called teacher Liu was a goddess who sent welfare. "Hey, hey, I said Liu, why did you call an hour in advance?" At this time, Lena, sitting in the bath bucket, finally reacted, wrapped her body with the bath towel hanging by the bath bucket, and then asked teacher Liu. "Well, yes ~ sorry, I didn''t expect this." Teacher Liu''s face was embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to pretend to be forced to frighten these students. Now it''s better to get fat and benefit directly. "I said I would meet my classmates, take a bath and spend some time dressing up. It''s not too much." "Not too much, not too much, I''m sorry." "Then I say what''s your hurry!" Lena''s tone is very uncomfortable. It''s no wonder that anyone who is suddenly summoned when taking a bath will be unhappy. If Lena didn''t take a bath in the bath bucket, she might have left. "I''m not very ugly. It''s worth waiting for an hour." "Worth it! Worth it!" Teacher Liu can only apologize constantly. Lena can''t be provoked by him. Although Lena is still young, she is a God after all, and Lena''s Galaxy is also a big force. "Beauty, which world are you from?" "Do you have a boyfriend?" "What do you think of me?" At this time, the people gathered around turned around and began to play with Lena constantly, trying to win a smile from the beauty. "Hey, Mr. Liu, can you let them leave first? It''s very inconvenient for me." Seeing the boys around getting closer and closer, Lena immediately shrank in the bath bucket and shouted that she would have been angry if she hadn''t had no clothes. "I''ll go first." After recording Lena''s body data with the divine plan, Xiaozhi is not interested. Although Lena is a God, she is just a God who has not fully grown up. Even the strength of her body is thousands of miles away from the God Xiaozhi knows. "Didn''t you say you wanted to see God?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to leave, Qilin asked in a sour tone. "I''m not interested in her. I''m far from God. Even God is still a God who hasn''t grown up." Although Xiaozhi is disappointed with Lena''s strength, he is also a little curious because he feels the breath of the law of light in Lena. "It seems that people in this world are assisted by artificial genes. They are mainly based on laws. It''s another clever path. It''s a little interesting." The gods of this world are a little opportunistic, using artificial genes as aids to master the law. Unfortunately, Lena is too young to fully understand the breath of the law of light. She can only borrow the power of light. "Classmate rose, Lena will arrange it in your dormitory first, and Mr. Yumu. We have arranged your dormitory." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to leave, teacher Liu''s voice suddenly came. No way, rose and Qilin can only take leina back to their dormitory first. As for the students gathered around, they are frightened and driven away by rose, while Xiaozhi follows them back to the dormitory to pack up. "Are you leaving?" Seeing Xiaozhi make the bed, rose suddenly asked. "Yes, I wanted you to show me around your world, but it''s not necessary after I get your memory. Moreover, I live here because there are not enough dormitories in the teaching building. Now I have to move out naturally." It doesn''t matter to Xiao Zhi. He didn''t want to have any fetters with the people in this world. After all, this universe and his universe are not in the same dimension. When he leaves, he can never return here again. "It''s really a goddess, one in a million house man goddess." At this time, Lena changed her clothes and came out. Qilin said with envy on her face. Although her figure is also good, Lena is more attractive. The rose is cold and gorgeous, while Qilin is a wayward young lady. Her figure is relatively delicate and small. Lena is different. She should be big and warped. She is simply the goddess in the hearts of otaku men. "I''m not the goddess of otaku, I''m the goddess of dawn, but these hot pants are so tight." Lena touched her hip and said with some dissatisfaction. "Who makes you big ass." Hearing Lena''s words, Qilin is upset. Lena is wearing her clothes. Qilin''s body is petite and small, so Lena naturally wears it a little tight. "Are you really a goddess?" Rose doesn''t seem to believe that Lena is a goddess. It''s no wonder that Lena gives her a completely different feeling from Xiaozhi. "Of course, you should call me your highness goddess. Anyway, who are you. ¡±Leina looked proud and kept looking at her posture in the mirror. Then she noticed Xiaozhi who was making the bed. "I am your future teacher." Lena was surprised when she transferred her packed luggage directly to a different space. "You''re a teacher. I haven''t heard of it." Lena was summoned because the future enemy of the earth is also the enemy of the sun star. If the earth is captured, the sun star will not be much better in the future. So Lena came to help the earth on behalf of the scorching sun star. In addition, the current situation of the scorching sun star is also very bad. Sending Lena here also hopes to get the help of the super Seminary. "You''ll have to ask teacher Liu, and I''m not interested in your earth. I can''t imagine how you can fight God alone." Xiao Zhi is telling the truth. He has seen no more than ten potential people since he crossed here. It seems that there is no hope at all. Chapter 1495 The only thing that makes Xiaozhi value in the world is artificial genes. The technology of super seminary can extract genes from nothing, which makes Xiaozhi very interested. Unfortunately, this technology seems to have been destroyed in order to prevent the enemy from acquiring their technology, because the civilization of the earth is too low. For the enemy, all secrets on the earth are not secrets. "Big bald head, are you teasing me? Is this the God you call?" In Teacher Liu''s office, Xiao Zhi looked unhappy. Originally, he wanted to try the power of the world God, but now it''s gone. "There''s no way. God can''t be seen everywhere. Although Lena is still very young, she has great potential. She summoned him to warn the enemy." Lena''s body is sealed with powerful power, which is the power of the sun. This is also the power that Xiaozhi perceived before. If this power is liberated, the whole earth will not explode enough for Lena. "Dong Dong Dong." "Come in." At this time, the door of the office suddenly rang. Miss came in with a worried face, and then asked Ritz, "Mr. Liu, why does Lena come here?" "Oh ~ there seems to be something I don''t know." "What''s the problem? Lena is young, but she is God after all." "But Lena''s Modernity..." Miss seemed to be worried about Lena''s appearance, but seeing Xiaozhi present, she didn''t dare to say it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s long gone. It''s no fun to hide it. Lena''s grandfather was the last sun god, but he made an irreparable mistake." "In order to make her own mistakes, Lena''s grandfather chose to commit suicide. Before committing suicide, the sun god renamed her future generations as the goddess of dawn, and was always held by gentle and kind women." It turned out that Lena''s grandfather was the sun god of the previous term, but he was irritable and very belligerent, which made the universe miserable. When the Sun God repented, it was too late and set up countless enemies for the scorching sun star. In order to make up for his mistakes, the Sun God chose self-determination, gave an explanation to those enemies, and changed the title of the sun god to the goddess of dawn, which was held by the gentle and kind goddess. Unfortunately, not all the enemies of the sun god have accepted the sun god''s repentance. After the sun god ruled himself, the sun star has been attacked by many galaxies on a large scale, so that the sun star of the top civilization has been defeated thousands of years later. Had it not been for Lena''s appearance, the scorching sun star might have been destroyed. The sun god also knew that after his death, the scorching sun star might be hostile to his enemies. In order to leave a glimmer of vitality to the scorching sun star, he used his divine power to condense a small sun and seal it into Lena''s body. It can be said that the small sun is formed by the condensation of all the divine powers of the sun god. If Lena unlocks the seal, the power of the small sun will be released, causing a large-scale explosion. Even the gods at the same level as the sun god are likely to fall. This is also one of the reasons why the enemy of the burning sun star will no longer attack the burning sun star after Lena appears. However, Lena is kind-hearted by nature and hasn''t grown up yet, so the people of the burning sun star can''t take advantage of this to fight back. Although because of Lena''s relationship, the enemies of the scorching sun star can''t retaliate openly, but the secret means continue to kill Lena before she grows up completely, so it''s a kind of protection for the people of the scorching sun star to send Lena to the super Seminary. "Pop, pop, pop." "Have courage." Xiao Zhi still admires the sun god in Teacher Liu''s mouth. If the Sun God doesn''t decide by himself, the sun star is still one of the top civilized galaxies. Not every God can do it if he is willing to give up his own divine power and choose to do it by himself. Even a little wisdom can''t do it without absolute reason. "But Lena''s grandfather destroyed Dexing. If Cheng Yaowen knew about it, I''m afraid he would treat Lena Miss is not only worried about Lena''s problem, but also about Cheng Yaowen''s original life of Dexing, which was destroyed by Lena''s grandfather. If Cheng Yaowen knew about this, he might have some bad ideas about leina. Think about it, the enemy who destroyed his home appeared in front of him. I''m afraid everyone would choose revenge. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi felt that a large number of earth elements were condensing. Within a few seconds, the super seminary suddenly vibrated, and countless huge rocks rose from the ground to block the teaching building and dormitory building. "Hahaha, Yaowen finally woke up." Teacher Liu was also aware of the change of the earth element, and immediately laughed happily. Although the super seminary lost a lot of money, it earned more than the power of awakening. "Mr. Yumu, it''s up to you next." Lena was summoned not only to let the students here understand the power of God, but also to use Lena''s power to squeeze the students'' potential. Just now Lena broke into Durban and eliminated a group of students, and the rest were cruelly abused by Lena. As the prince of Dexing, Cheng Yaowen couldn''t accept his self-esteem under Lena''s insults. Therefore, he burst out his potential of supernatural gene and awakened his strength. "Well, let me see if the students you choose have supernatural potential." Xiao Zhi showed a cruel smile on his face. If you want to surpass God, you can''t just rely on efforts. When Xiaozhi felt that leina was fighting with rose on the playground, it was obvious that the strength of rose was not enough to defeat leina, so she was abused naturally. "You seem to have a good time." A blink hugged the rose and blocked Lena''s attack. "Is it really the law of light, although it is a branch of a system of light." There are many kinds of light, and Lena''s light is one of the branches of the law of light. Chapter 1496 "You let go of me." At this time, the rose suddenly twisted her body. When was a cold spoken rose so closely held by a man. Put down the blushing rose. Xiaozhi looked at Yaowen''s awakening power. Because the gene had just been turned on, Cheng Yaowen was not very familiar with the control of earth elements. "You said you were a teacher of the super Seminary, didn''t you? How about you? Would you like to come twice?" Leina seems not to have a good time. Seeing Xiaozhi appear, she immediately provoked. In leina''s eyes, the civilization of the earth is too backward, and the civilization of the scorching sun star has surpassed that of the earth for at least 20000 years. "Oh?" "In addition to rose, you are the second person in the world to take the initiative to challenge me." "Well, from today on, you are also my students, but my teaching is very different from other teachers, so listen." "I don''t know when the enemy you have to face will appear, but I only give you six months." "In these six months, as long as it''s class time, you can use all means to challenge me and assassinate me. Listen, it''s any means." With the opening of the super God gene, Xiaozhi has a clue. Only under the condition of high-intensity pressure, the faster the awakening speed will be. Although not all of this is true, it has to be said that it is very effective. Cheng Yaowen is a good example. His country was destroyed. Now Cheng Yaowen is just a frustrated prince. Therefore, under the insult of Lena''s words, his self-esteem can''t bear it and awakened the supernatural gene, which is also a kind of pressure. "Strictly speaking, your super Seminary and I are only cooperative. I have no reason to help your earth, even if your earth is very similar to the earth in my world, but it is not the same place after all." "My requirements for you are not high. As long as you can hurt me within half a year, even if you win, I will help the earth." "But if you don''t meet the strength I asked for, I''m sorry. I don''t think you have the strength to save the earth, so I''m sorry. At that time, you will not only face unknown enemies, but also consider how to deal with me." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, others didn''t feel there was anything to worry about, but Rosa was different. Rosa knew that Xiaozhi was a God and had personally experienced Xiaozhi''s strength. If it was serious, the enemy the earth will face in the future is not only an unknown enemy, but also a more powerful God. Miss and wandering Ruiz who are observing here are also frightened by Xiaozhi''s words. Are you kidding? The unknown enemy is terrible enough. Now there''s another one? "Teacher Liu, I don''t think we should invite this God." Miss smiled bitterly. Teacher Liu had determined that Xiao Zhi was almost completely immune to physical attacks. It was an impossible task to hurt Xiao Zhi. "That''s good. We don''t have much time. Maybe Mr. Yumu can make the students stronger faster." Teacher Liu can''t help it. Xiao Zhi''s words have been said, and no one on earth can compare with Xiao Zhi''s strength at present. "Is your tone quite big? In that case, I''m not polite." Lena is not worried at all after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. It can be seen that she is still very confident in her strength. As soon as the voice fell, Lena immediately came to Xiaozhi''s face, raised her fist and hit Xiaozhi''s face. "Lena, be careful. Physical attack has no effect on Yumu teacher." Seeing Lena''s sudden attack, rose, who was held by Qilin, hurried to remind her. Sure enough, Lena''s fist directly penetrated Xiaozhi''s body, even the whole body, as if Xiaozhi and Lena''s dimension were completely different. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to remind you that in the process of assassination and challenge, teacher, I won''t release water ~" "Bang!" With that, Xiaozhi turned around. At this time, Lena''s body had completely passed through Xiaozhi''s body. Just when Lena wanted to distance herself from Xiaozhi, there was a sharp pain behind her, and Lena flew out backwards. "Boom." She was kicked off by Xiaozhi. Lena''s body directly dragged a long trace out of the ground and finally hit the wall of the teaching building. "So fast." Although Lena''s strength is not very good, her body is really a divine body, so although Xiaozhi''s attack just made Lena feel pain, it''s actually nothing. "Flare!" A laser light shot out of Lena''s body in an instant and hit Xiaozhi, who felt that his body was bound at the moment of being hit. "Look at me, zenith blade." A heavy sword condensed by light appeared in Lena''s hand. Lena jumped violently and stabbed Xiaozhi from the air. "Pooh." The Epee pierced Xiao Zhi''s chest without hindrance. "No ~ No." "Kill ~ kill, kill." Seeing that Xiaozhi was pierced in the chest by leina''s heavy sword, xiaolun and others around were immediately frightened. Yaowen was OK. At least he had the experience of destroying the country and saw four people, but xiaolun and Zhao Xin were ordinary students before they were recruited by the super Theological Seminary. Where did they see the on-site murder. "How could this happen? Physical attacks should be useless to him." Rose is very calm, because she knows that physical attack has no effect on Xiaozhi. "Hey, hey, I won. It seems that you are just a big talker." Leina saw that her Epee pierced Xiaozhi''s chest and said with a smile that the position where the Epee pierced was the Epee in the chest, which did not hurt the heart. It was easy to treat with the ability of the super Seminary, so leina was not worried about human life. Chapter 1497 "Ah ~ it''s worthy of being Lena''s classmate, but it''s a pity. What rose said is right. Oh ~ physical attack is completely useless to me." With that, Xiaozhi slowly retreated in Lena''s shocked eyes. When the Epee was completely pulled out of Xiaozhi''s chest, the wound on his chest had no blood, but golden light, and then healed slowly. "How can you have the power of light!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s recovered wound, Lena couldn''t believe it, because she had never seen other users of the power of light except herself. "It seems that our team''s Yumu teacher doesn''t know enough. I didn''t think he can even use the law of light. It can be seen that Yumu teacher must be a very powerful God in their world." Seeing that Xiaozhi can even use the law of light, Ritz is also one of the first two. The power of space is hard enough to deal with. Now even the powerful law of light can be used. He can''t imagine what consequences the earth will face if Lena and them don''t meet Xiaozhi''s requirements. Don''t underestimate the law of light. In the world of super Seminary, there are three gods who can use the law of light, namely Kaisha, the queen of Angel Star, mogana of fallen star, the sun god of scorching sun star and leina, the goddess of dawn today. The sun god has ruled by himself, so there are only three left. There are many branches of light. Kaisha of Angel Star is the law of light, mogana of fallen star is the law of darkness, and Lena''s law of burning light. Although light and darkness are opposite laws, they belong to the same source. Darkness is also a kind of light, but it is completely opposite to light. Light represents healing, darkness represents destruction, and burning light represents temperature. The role of each kind of light is different. Because of this, Ritz knows the power of the law of light. "The power of light is not used like you, mirror reflection." Xiaozhi turned into light and directly lifted Lena into the sky. Then the mirror formed by countless rays of light continuously reflected Xiaozhi, who had turned into light, beat Lena back and forth. "It''s so fast that your eyes can''t keep up." Leina can''t respond to Xiaozhi''s attack speed at all. She can only passively bear Xiaozhi''s attack. If it weren''t for the divine body, leina can''t stand such a high attack. "If my micro wormhole handling technology can reach this speed." Seeing Xiaozhi''s high combo means, rose suddenly remembered her micro wormhole handling technology. Unfortunately, if she wants to achieve such a high combo speed, she must use space more skillfully. After a series of attacks, Lena was already dizzy and fell to the ground in Xiaozhi''s arms. At this time, Lena can only be regarded as a god of fighting at most. "The formal class starts in the afternoon. Don''t forget what I said before. I don''t know whether the earth can bear the power of my teacher. I''m looking forward to it." Throw Lena in the direction of rose and Qilin, and Xiaozhi leaves a word and quickly leaves. It''s also Xiaozhi''s thought to teach with assassination. First of all, the supernatural genes in the human body such as rose do need to be awakened under enough pressure. In addition, Xiaozhi is unwilling to leave any fetters with people in this world. The only way is to let them treat themselves as invaders. Xiaozhi asked the system that the universe here is at the same level as his universe, but because the dimensions of space are different, this can only be regarded as an accident. When he returns to his universe, whether he can come here depends on his strength in the future. Crossing space is necessary, but it already belongs to the degree of crossing space. If it were not for the system, Xiaozhi would not be able to survive in the channel of space. When Xiaozhi returned to Ruiz''s office, the atmosphere suddenly became silent. Miss looked at Xiaozhi with some bad eyes, but there was also fear in her bad eyes. "Don''t look at me like this. If rose wants to awaken the supernatural gene in their body as soon as possible, they can only bear great pressure. Besides, your supernatural Seminary and I are only cooperative." "I was unexpectedly summoned by people in your world. Although it is not clear who called me, it is undeniable that you have disrupted my plan." Xiao Zhi originally wanted to find the remaining infinite gemstones through the copy, but now he was accidentally summoned to this world. It is impossible to say that he is not angry, especially when he learned that the time ratio between the magic baby world and the super seminary world is different. Now Xiaozhi is in another universe, and the system naturally can''t affect the time proportion of the original universe. Therefore, Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether the time in the magic baby world is still passing normally. If he had known that things would turn out like this, Xiao Zhi would not have gone through death. He would rather stay in the magic baby world and live with his wife and daughters. "I am not the God of any Galaxy in your cosmic plane, but the God of another cosmic dimension. When people in your world call me here, it is bound to affect the time of my universe." "That is, when I go back, my world may have changed a lot." If the system had not said that the time difference would not exceed three years, Xiao Zhi would directly choose to use tough means to find a way to return to the original universe. The reason why he still stays here is because the system is trying to analyze the universe. If possible, maybe this space can be included in the scope of the system. Unfortunately, this probability is very small. Because of this, the system fell into dormancy two days after Xiaozhi crossed over. The dormant state allows the system to analyze the rules of the universe more quickly. The time is exactly half a year. At that time, whether it is successful or not, Xiaozhi must find a way to return to the original space. Chapter 1498 Six months later, if the system fails to successfully analyze the rules of the universe, Xiao Zhi can only go back after completing the main task of the world, but this is bound to waste a lot of time. For example, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to miss the time when the universe has grown up for more than three years, but Xiaozhi won''t miss it. Think about it. Three years later, Mengmeng is expected to be able to run and speak. When she thinks she will miss her daughter''s growth stage, Xiaozhi is angry. Because of this, Xiaozhi wants to directly squeeze the potential of Rosa and others within half a year. Now that she knows that the super seminary is the main line, one of them is bound to be the protagonist of the world. Because I''m not sure which one it is, Xiao Zhi would rather catch the wrong person than let go of a person who may be the protagonist. As long as the protagonist is strong, the plot will speed up the development. At that time, Xiao Zhi can complete the main line in advance. Even if the system fails to successfully analyze the rules of the world at that time, the system will complete the main task to return Xiaozhi to the original space. "In other words, if we don''t think of a way to send you back within half a year, you will also destroy the earth?" "No, no, I have two ways to go back to my original world. One has already started, and the other has just started today. If those guys don''t meet my requirements in six months..." "Just wait for one more enemy. I''m sure your hostile forces will be willing to find a way to send me back." This little wisdom is to frighten Ruiz and miss. It can be regarded as revenge for these guys disturbing their copy plan. If the world he travels through is the second dimension that Xiaozhi is familiar with, Xiaozhi won''t be like this. The problem is that he doesn''t understand the plot of the super Seminary at all. A strange world has nothing to be interested in for Xiaozhi. "Teacher Liu, what should we do now?" After Xiaozhi left, Miss asked anxiously that the earth is her hometown. If she could, she certainly didn''t want the earth to be destroyed, but Xiaozhi''s strength they couldn''t resist. "Don''t worry, there''s still a lot of time for half a year. I believe there will always be a chance. And didn''t Mr. Yumu also say that we won as long as we met him." "If they can''t do it in half a year, I think even without Yumu teacher, our enemies will destroy the earth." Although Mr. Liu is worried about the results after half a year, he still believes that rose can hurt Xiaozhi within half a year. After all, this is a supernatural Seminary, and rose has supernatural genes. B205¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Shit, that teacher was a God. I thought Liu called me a God." In the girls'' dormitory, Lena thought of the picture of being abused today. "Compared with you, he is more like God. Let''s find a way and don''t forget what he said today." Rose said as she wiped her weapon. Xiaozhi''s words today are a challenge for rose, a challenge that can assassinate God unlimited times, which is very challenging for her killer. "From the fight just now, it seems that the physical attack has no effect on the teacher, but we can''t deny whether the time when he ignores the physical effect is permanent." Lena was also aroused by Rose''s words. "Class starts in the afternoon. You can have a try." Put the polished daggers and darts into their storage space. Rose plans to assassinate first today. "But I don''t have a gun. What I''m good at is shooting. I''m useless without a gun." Seeing that rose plans to assassinate Xiaozhi in the afternoon, Qilin is willing to help, but she is distressed because she doesn''t have a gun. "Guns are useless to God." Qi Lin''s words made Rena feel a little funny. If the bullet can still hurt God, God is really useless. Special bullets are almost the same. "No, idiosyncratic bullets still work for God." Just then, Miss teacher suddenly came in, followed by three fags of b210, namely Ge xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen and Zhao Xin. "Miss, why are you here?" "You have heard what Mr. Yumu said before. Now, in addition to improving your strength as soon as possible, you have to assassinate Mr. Yumu. You don''t want to kill him, but you have to hurt him." "Even if we only hurt a hair of him, we will win." "You are members of the first team of the super Seminary at present. Although there are only six at present, the number of personnel is gradually increasing in the future. Weapons will be distributed to you in advance." With that, Miss waved her hand, and a space wormhole opened in an instant. There were all kinds of precision weapons in it, all prepared by the super seminary for the super soldiers such as rose. Originally, I wanted to give it to rose when their strength became stronger, but now it can only be given in advance, otherwise rose and Lena would have weapons among these students. "In Mr. Yumu''s class this afternoon, you can attack at will, whether it''s assassination or next set, as long as you can hurt him. Qilin, it may take some time for your special bullet to be manufactured." "Today, you will help to record all the abilities of Mr. Yumu. Only by mastering Mr. Yumu''s abilities can we have a better chance to succeed." At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was waiting for the students on the playground, did not expect that an assassination against him had begun. From this time on, these students would do anything to him. Challenge, assassination, sneak attack, seduction, trap, waiting for Xiaozhi will be endless assassination methods. Xiaozhi said before that he can attack at will during class. The courses of super seminary are from 7 a.m. to 11 p.m., from 1 p.m. to 5 p.m., and from 8 p.m. to 10 p.m. Chapter 1500 "I''m God. A hundred laps is a little fun." Leina''s complacency on her face is really a small thing for her, and Yaowen awakened the power in his blood. A hundred circles can''t defeat him, not to mention Rosa, who is a killer. There is still some physical strength. "Really, come to my room in the evening and help me wash my clothes!" Just when leina was proud, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came, which immediately made leina look bitter. "Why, I finished a hundred laps." "You and rose have different starting points. In addition, you have damaged the campus before. You should be responsible for the compensation problem. After all, you picked up the matter." In order to eliminate the students in Durban, Lena destroyed many sections and buildings of the school. In addition, because she stimulated Yaowen''s awakening ability, it caused serious losses to the super Seminary. "No, I have to pay for all this." Xiaozhi''s words immediately stunned Lena. She was summoned here when taking a bath. Even her clothes were the money that Qilin gave her first. How can she have the money to compensate the loss of the super seminary. "Of course, teacher Liu asked you to eliminate students, but he didn''t let you make such a big noise. Let me see. There should be about 10 million of these damaged buildings and equipment." In the evening, Lena changed from a high goddess to a female loser and borrowed money everywhere. It''s a pity that some recruited students came to the super Seminary. Although she has excellent talents in all fields, when it comes to money, she really didn''t come up with more than 10 million people at once. Although Qilin''s father is the governor of juxia City, he is not heroic enough to take out 10 million, not to mention Rosa. She is a killer subordinate to the state, and her salary is fixed, unlike the black market, which can receive a reward. "It''s over." Back to the dormitory, Lena lay on the bed. From just now to now, she borrowed less than 1000 yuan. "Take it. That''s all I have." When Qilin saw that Lena was so miserable, she immediately became compassionate and took out her usual pocket money, which was only twenty or thirty thousand. "Me too, remember." Rose also took out her savings, but the two women didn''t have much savings. Qilin belongs to the daughter, and the clothes she wears are the best. The cost is naturally exaggerated. To be honest, the salary of being a policeman alone is not enough for Qilin to buy clothes, and Rosa is keen on strength. After each task, she has to spend money to build darts and so on, which can''t save much money at all. "Thank you. Damn it. I didn''t expect that Lena would have such a miserable day." After receiving the bank card handed over by Qilin and rose, Lena has tears in her eyes. She is a high goddess in the scorching sun star. When did she lack money. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. The sum of these money is only 100000, which is still far from 10 million. Let me see, you''d better listen to Mr. Yumu. Working for him is at least better than having a group of debt owners." Ten million. If Lena borrows it like this, it is estimated that the whole students of the super seminary will be Lena''s creditors. At the thought of this, Lena couldn''t help but arouse her spirits. "But I just don''t like that teacher. I don''t know how to pity her." Xiaozhi abused her in the previous duel. At the thought of this, Lena couldn''t help lowering her head. "Let me say that rose''s method is very good. If you work for Mr. Yumu, you can get close to him. As long as you can get the information of Mr. Yumu, maybe we will have a chance to meet Mr. Yumu." "At that time, our earth will win. You don''t want Mr. Yumu to become the enemy of destroying the earth." Qilin thinks that rose''s method is good. They know too little about Xiaozhi''s ability and intelligence. They happen to lack people who can approach Xiaozhi. "Well, I must avenge it." Thinking that she could get Xiaozhi''s ability information, Lena decided to go deep into the tiger''s den and find Xiaozhi''s weakness. The next morning, in Xiaozhi''s dormitory¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So you agree?" Looking at the three women who woke him up early in the morning, Xiao Zhi looked helpless. Today is a theory class. It''s the class of flow teacher and Miss teacher, which has nothing to do with him. Originally, he wanted to have a good sleep. Looking at the current situation, Xiaozhi knew that it must have been in vain. 1357 is Xiaozhi''s practical class, and 246 is the theory class of Liu teacher and Miss teacher. "Yes, as long as you lend me 10 million, I''ll help you wash your clothes every day." Lena''s look at the world of mortals made Xiaozhi''s eyebrows jump. "Well, sign the contract." Xiaozhi pulls out the contract already prepared from under the pillow and hands it to Lena. "No, such a high salary." When the three women took over the contract, qilington shouted, 500000 a month, almost 56 million a year, a mere 10 million, and they can pay it off in two years. "Don''t just look at the salary, look at the following services and services." Just when Qilin was thinking about whether she wanted to work for Xiaozhi, Rose''s words burst Qilin''s fantasy in an instant. She served tea and water, washed clothes and cooked meals, pinched her waist and beat her legs. From the morning to 9 p.m. during working hours, Qi Lin''s shopping dream was suddenly shattered when she saw these items. "This ~ is not a deed of sale. I thought I would wash clothes." Lena is also ignorant. As the goddess of the scorching sun star, she hasn''t even washed her clothes, let alone cooking, serving tea and delivering water. "You can''t learn. Once you sign the contract, it will come into force. As for me, I won''t be unkind. I''ll give you a week''s preparation time. If you don''t say anything else in a week, you should be able to learn all these things, such as serving tea, delivering water, pinching your waist and pounding your legs." "As for cooking, forget it. I don''t want to be poisoned." Xiao Zhi doesn''t dare to compliment Lena on her cooking. Although she hasn''t tried, she doesn''t think Lena will be a good cook. Chapter 1501 "All right." Living under the fence and thinking of her huge debt, Lena can''t think of any reason to refuse, let alone a good job. Where can I find a salary of 500000 a month? "Take it. These two pieces of gold can sell for about 20 million yuan. You can take out 10 million yuan to pay off the debt and send me the remaining 10 million yuan. You just ran out of money." There are many treasures in Xiaozhi''s strange space. Knowing that he wants to pass through the copy, Xiaozhi will prepare some hard currency. The money in each world must be different. Even if it is the same, it may not be used, but the treasures are different. In that world, things such as gold and jewelry can almost be exchanged for hard currency. "What a big piece of gold." Looking at the heavy gold in her hand, Lena felt a little surprised. She thought Xiao Zhi wanted to advance her salary in advance. It turned out that she was exchanging gold for money. "Well, let''s all go out. I''ll rest today. It doesn''t count as assassination time. Even if you hurt me, it doesn''t count." When things are settled, Xiao Zhi plans to get back to sleep. Although it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep because of his physical quality, Xiao Zhi likes the feeling of being sleepy or not, which will make him feel more like an ordinary person. When the three women were ready to leave, Rosa suddenly pulled out the short knife behind her and looked down at Xiaozhi''s neck. The next Kirin and Rena didn''t respond. "Bang!" The short knife of the rose directly smashed Xiaozhi''s bed, and Xiaozhi also weakened before being hit by the short knife and escaped the attack of the rose. "Rose, I remember the teacher said that today is not the time for class." Xiao Zhi has a black face and a frightening red light in his eyes, which gives people a very terrible feeling. "But you also said you could be assassinated every day." Facing Xiaozhi''s frightening eyes, rose replied with unchanged expression. "Good, so you know the consequences?" Although Xiao Zhi said that he could be assassinated every day, when he was resting, even if the assassination was successful, it didn''t count, and the assassination failure also needed to pay a price. "I know what you want me to do." Rosa has long been ready for this. The reason why she followed this time is to try to find Xiaozhi''s loophole. "The teacher''s bed was smashed by you, so I want to sleep in your bed." "What! This is absolutely not possible." Rose thought Xiaozhi would double her training conditions, but she didn''t expect Xiaozhi to sleep in her bed. As a girl, how can she promise such a thing. "The opposition is invalid. The price after the assassination is decided by the teacher and I. now is the time of non assassination, so the price is naturally left to the teacher and I to decide privately, so we should think about the future." With that, Xiaozhi disappears in front of the three women in a blink. Rose knows that Xiaozhi must have gone to B205 to sleep in her bed. "Hey, hey, you''ve been fooled." One side of Lena smiled with Schadenfreude, and so did Qilin. Rose has always been stunned, and rarely saw her face change. "Damn guy." At the thought of her bed being slept by a man, rose felt very twisted, but she also had to bear the price of private assassination. At noon, Xiao Zhi woke up from Rose''s quilt, took out his washing tools, cleaned them up, left B205 and walked towards the canteen. "Mr. Yumu, here." As soon as he entered the canteen, Xiao Zhi heard miss''s voice. "Why are you eating here?" Miss is sitting at the dinner table. Miss Liu, Lianfeng and Yuqin don''t talk much. Lianfeng and Yuqin are rare in school and usually nest in the control center. "Of course, it''s to better investigate you. Aren''t you God? Why eat?" In Miss''s impression, God doesn''t need to eat. Lena is a special case. After all, Lena hasn''t completely grown up to the point of God. "It''s a habit. I always feel there''s something wrong with not eating." Pick up the extra lunch box next to you. Xiao Zhi opens it and eats it. "It tastes good. Is there something wrong with the little girl?" After two bites, Xiao Zhi found that the food in the canteen was pretty good. Think about it, the food here is to supplement nutrition for super soldiers, and the taste is naturally good. "Yuqin awakened her remote healing ability when she was a child, but she couldn''t speak because she was frightened." Seeing Yuqin''s lost face, Lianfeng explained. She and Yuqin Cong are orphans. Because of that shock, she and Yuqin awakened their super abilities one after another. Therefore, they were favored by the super theological college and recruited. Although Yuqin has medical ability, her aphasia is not an injury, but a psychological problem. "She still can''t speak, which means she hasn''t come out of the previous scare. The best way is to scare her once. Although the effect may be, it may also make her suffer more serious psychological problems." Xiaozhi has no way to deal with psychological problems. If his pupil technique is still there, it''s OK. He can use magic to hint Yuqin to get out of his inner fear. "We also thought about this problem, but we were afraid that Yuqin would be more seriously hurt, so we never let Yuqin receive treatment." Although Liu also wanted to cure Yuqin''s aphasia, the consequences of the treatment failure made them unable to make up their mind. "By the way, Mr. Yumu, two students will join your teaching team tomorrow. One of them you know, Liu Chuang, is the little gangster you beat." "Oh ~ it''s him. I''ve thought of it for a long time. If I beat him up so fast, he must have supernatural genes." Xiao Zhi had already seen the difference in Liu Chuang. Although he didn''t take it seriously when he beat Liu Chuang at that time, it would be better for ordinary people not to lie down for a month and a half. Chapter 1502 "Oh ~ it''s him. I''ve thought of it for a long time. If I beat him up so fast, he must have supernatural genes." Xiao Zhi has long seen the difference in Liu Chuang. Although he didn''t take it seriously when he beat Liu Chuang at that time, it''s better for ordinary people not to lie down for a month and a half. Liu Chuang can walk around in a day. If there is no supernatural gene, Xiao Zhi doesn''t believe it. Moreover, Liu Chuang was recruited to the supernatural college with Qi Lin. Xiao Zhi has also seen the information. On the other hand, Rosa took Lena and Qilin to exchange the gold in her hand for RMB. Rosa is a killer. It''s easy for her to change money. With money, the three women naturally want to do a good shopping. On the street, the amazing appearance of the three women makes the nearby men look back frequently, and the three women have long been used to it. "In other words, it doesn''t matter to spend the teacher''s money like this?" "It''s all right. Just tell the teacher that we have changed 20 million. We have changed more than 25 million. It doesn''t matter if I buy some clothes. Anyway, I have to work for him and always have some clothes to wear." "Can we really assassinate Mr. Yumu? I don''t think we can survive for half a year." Rosa has been thinking about the assassination, which is also a way to improve her strength. Fighting with the strong doesn''t happen every day, and this fight won''t be life-threatening. The reason why rose joined the super seminary is not only her father''s order, but also the hope that someone in the super seminary can really exercise her. "What God uses is divine power. The abilities of Yumu teacher vary a lot. Space, thunder and light are what we know now. According to miss, Yumu teacher also has the abilities of water, earth and fire. He can all the five elements. It''s a bug." "I''ve never met a God who can master so many rules, but it''s not impossible. The previous test let me know that Mr. Yumu''s space virtualization ability is only five minutes." "Although we don''t know how long the limit of elemental ability is, it''s almost the same, and we just need to hurt Mr. Yumu." Rayna is not very confident in her own strength. Lena''s grandfather sealed a small sun in her body. This small sun can not only be used as the self explosion skill of God of destruction, but also provide her with divine power all the time. If Lena grows up completely, she may become the sun god with the strongest endurance among the world gods. "I don''t think I have to worry. There are other means besides assassinating us. Mr. Yumu is a big color wolf. We can''t do it. Let''s use a beauty trick." Qilin''s impression of Xiaozhi is that she is a disciple. The slap on her hip can keep her in mind. "Do you know how to speed up the mastery of the laws of space?" Rose suddenly asked, she will the power of space at the beginning, but she can''t blink at the top like Xiaozhi. "I don''t know. If you want to talk about the law of light, I know that you have to find Mr. Yumu to teach you the power of space. By the way, Mr. miss can also teach you." Only those who are familiar with the power of law can know, otherwise the God of the world will not only master one law. "Miss is an assistant, and we are going to assassinate Mr. Yumu now. How can I let him teach me." In fact, rose wants Xiaozhi to exercise her, but she can''t face to beg. The three women visited several shopping malls and bought a lot of clothes. Even Qilin and rose bought a lot. Women love beautiful clothes and can''t walk when they see beautiful clothes. It''s rare that they can spend other people''s money this time. The three women naturally have no mercy. Dormitory¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh ~ so these are your three masterpieces today?" In the dormitory, Xiao Zhi looked at the three women''s big and small bags of clothes and kept pumping from the corners of her mouth. Originally, the three women planned to take their clothes back to the dormitory and put them back to find Xiaozhi, but they didn''t expect to be caught by Xiaozhi on the way. "Sorry." Rose and Qilin blushed. The clothes they bought today were not only many, but also expensive. More importantly, they were caught by Xiaozhi. "Let me see." After robbing the three women''s big and small bags, Xiaozhi took out invoices. Good guy, the three women bought more than 300000 clothes, of which Lena alone accounted for about 200000. "Forget it, just take it as your reward for Serena today." A mere 300000 Xiaozhi doesn''t pay attention at all. Anyway, money is readily available to him. "By the way, rose, accompany me to a new bed before tonight, or I''ll sleep with you tonight." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly pointed to the bed smashed by the rose and said. "It''s almost evening. Where can I buy a bed to compensate you? Don''t other dormitories also have beds? Just take one." The super theological seminary is in the suburb, which is far away from juxia city. It takes two hours to go back and forth alone. "Are you kidding me? I''m too lazy to use the bed used by others. Anyway, find a way by yourself, or wait for bed at night." Rose is so cold that Xiaozhi can''t help teasing her. "Shameless." Looking at Xiaozhi''s meaningful smile, Rosa''s small face was red and couldn''t help saying. "In advance, teacher, I''m a normal man. If I can''t help it, don''t blame me for doing what I should do to you, so if you don''t want to suffer, you''d better find a way quickly." Xiaozhi doesn''t mean to embarrass rose. Rose''s father is a general. It''s not a minute to get a bed, so Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that rose really can''t take it out. But the result was beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. Rosa has a powerful father, but she doesn''t disdain to use her father''s identity to do anything. She is very independent, so this bed is doomed to be unavailable. Chapter 1503 Night B205 dormitory¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You''re a dead brain. It''s not a matter of minutes for your father to make a bed. I''m going to sleep here tonight." In the girls'' dormitory, Xiao Zhi sleeps on the top of the rose and says with a face of hatred for iron and steel. He slept in the new dormitory all night and came back here again. Xiaozhi didn''t expect that rose would be so stubborn. No one can stop her when she is angry. "Don''t get cheap and sell well. It''s not you who make money. You''re in the same dormitory with our three beauties. If those fags were 210, they would be crazy with joy." Qilin wrapped her quilt tightly and was deeply afraid of what Xiaozhi would think. Even her usual pajamas were changed to long sleeved ones. Lena didn''t look worried at all. She was wearing ultra short hot pants and vest and didn''t worry about a man in their dormitory at all. "Little girl, how old are you? It''s enough for me to be your grandfather, teacher." In the past few days, Xiao Zhi really misses his wives. If he is in the copy world, he doesn''t have to worry so much. The main reason is that the main line of the world is unknown. Now he can only look at it step by step and wait for the system to thoroughly analyze the rules of the world of the super Seminary. If he can, he really doesn''t want to use extreme means. "I knew I would be called to you, so I brought some pictures of my wife and daughter." "Teacher, do you have a daughter?" Lena seems to be very interested in Xiaozhi''s daughter and keeps asking. "It''s my business that I have a daughter. Why are you so excited." Xiao Zhi asked with a strange look at the energetic leina. "I''m just curious. I heard my mother say it''s hard for God to have children." Every universe has a hard rule, so it is difficult for the God who controls the rules to have children. Otherwise, it would be a mess. Even Mengmeng was conceived by Kona when Xiaozhi had not mastered the rules. "Yes, sir, I have many wives, but I have only one daughter, Meng Meng. Only when I don''t become a God can I make my wife pregnant with Meng Meng." Thinking of Mengmeng''s lovely appearance, Xiao Zhi misses her very much. "How old is your daughter?" "More than a year old." "Just over one year old? What''s your age, teacher?" Rose thought Xiaozhi''s daughter was 17 or 18 years old, just like Lena, but she didn''t expect to be more than one year old. "If you calculate carefully, you''ll be one or two hundred years old. I''m too lazy to remember myself." "No, you have such strength in one or two hundred years?" Lena was surprised. One or two hundred years sounded very long, but it was only a year or two in the eyes of God. Lena is also a genius among geniuses in the scorching sun star. In this way, it is estimated that it will take more than 10000 years to grow to the strength side by side with her grandfather, thanks to the help of the small sun sealed by her grandfather in her body. "Don''t compare your world with the world I live in. There are still many rules in our world. Pulling them over may be able to sling a large number of gods here." "Teacher, how do you master the law of light?" At this time, Lena suddenly asked, which was also what she had always wanted to ask. If you can, leina naturally wants to improve her strength as soon as possible to protect the sun star. Since her grandfather cut herself, the sun star has begun to go downhill. If there were not a small sun in her body to deter the enemy of the sun star, it is estimated that the sun star would have been destroyed long ago. Xiaozhi is the God of another world, so Lena thought that maybe Xiaozhi''s method of mastering the law of light is different from her. If she can learn it, she may be able to improve her strength faster. "As the saying goes, three women make a play. I think you three don''t want me to sleep tonight." "Well, I''ll talk to you." "Teacher, you should know that I master the five elements, and light is the ability produced by the combination of fire and thunder." "So it''s not just light. As long as it''s a new element that can be combined with five elements, I can master it, teacher." Not to mention the power of space, just the new elements combined with the five elements are enough to make Xiaozhi invincible in any world. "I''ll go. It''s not just light. You can also learn other new elements, teacher?" This is new information. Qilin hurriedly took out her notebook and took out the ball pen to record Xiaozhi''s words. "That''s right, so physical attack doesn''t work for me. Even if each element has a limit time, I can drag you to death by switching back and forth." If an element is emptied for five minutes, there is absolutely no problem for an hour or two. Even if you attack Xiaozhi all day, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that they will hurt themselves. "That''s unfair. Most of our attacks are from the physics department. The element Department attacks us. Only Lena can do it here. Teacher, you''re so unfair." Qilin pouted. Xiaozhi''s words clearly told them not to use physical attacks to hurt Xiaozhi. The rose in the lower bunk is also helpless. Xiaozhi''s ability is really too bug, and her attack is completely from the physics department. According to Xiaozhi, she has no threat at all in front of Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, I''ll lower my requirements. I''ll only spend five minutes in the future." Seeing Qilin''s unhappy expression on her face, Xiaozhi also knew that she had slipped the tongue. But he doesn''t care. After all, Xiaozhi has 100% confidence in his strength, and he doesn''t really want to destroy the world. Indeed, in the final analysis, he still hopes to use pressure to make Rosa and their supernatural genes wake up faster. "That''s pretty much the same." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Qilin''s unhappy expression immediately smiled. If Xiao Lun and them were here, they would be fascinated by Qilin''s smile. Chapter 1504 The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the next few days, Xiaozhi was assassinated by rose and others, including the new Liu Chuang and wujiyi who can use a sword. A few days later, leina is still the strongest, followed by Rosa, and then Yaowen. It''s not easy. Only Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin are more resistant to fighting. That day, teacher Liu called Xiaozhi to the office as if to say something. In addition, Lena officially became Xiaozhi''s maid yesterday. Washing clothes is no longer a problem. "Today I want to introduce a new member to you all. He is the strong one I summoned in other places. In the future, he will be your military instructor." Although Xiaozhi is powerful, he has always been fighting alone, so his array arrangement ability is still unable to compare with professional people. "Hello, everyone. My name is jagustine. You can call me instructor Jess." Under the introduction of Mr. Liu, a man with a huge hammer walked into the office and knew that he had military quality by looking at his appearance. "Why is he an instructor? I''m the monitor." Lena doesn''t want to see Jess. Originally, Xiaozhi pressed her head. Now there is a person who is not as strong as her but has a higher rank than her. Lena is naturally unhappy. "Shut up and keep hammering." Lena''s words were interrupted by Xiao Zhi as soon as she said it. She was enjoying the welfare of beating her back, so she was interrupted. "Ao ~" depends on others. Leina, who owes Xiaozhi a lot of debt, can only obey Xiaozhi''s words and continue to beat Xiaozhi''s back reluctantly, which makes Yaowen and others nearby envious. "Jess is a very excellent military commander in his position. You will fight in a small team in the future, so you must learn how to respond and command on the spot." "At present, it can be determined that Yaowen is the captain of the supernatural group, and Lena is the captain of the goddess group." "Teacher Liu, we have found the person you are looking for." At this time, Miss suddenly walked into the office and said to the teacher with a stack of materials. "Miss?" Seeing miss''s moment, Jess seemed uncertain and said. "What? Are you surprised to see me?" Miss doesn''t know Jess, but she also knows that Jess is a military instructor invited by Miss Liu. "That''s not true, but I remember the last time I saw you, you were 180 years old." Maybe miss''s appearance is too young for Jess, so he is not quite sure that the Miss teacher in front of him is the one he has met. "Poof!" Jess''s words almost made Xiaozhi laugh. At the age of 180, it can be seen that miss is definitely not an ordinary person. What makes Xiaozhi speechless is that Jess even said it in front of everyone. "Well, that''s in your time plane. Don''t forget, our plane is different." Miss teacher reluctantly gave a white eye to Xiao Zhi, who was enduring a smile. Age is a big taboo for women. "Well, stop arguing. Don''t underestimate the threat from the wormhole. I don''t know what enemies will emerge from the wormhole in the sky, but once it appears, it can''t be underestimated." "Even God may appear, so you must improve your strength as soon as possible." Xiaozhi has also explored the sudden wormhole in the sky, but as soon as he gets close, he will be bounced away. This is an unknown power. Xiaozhi can feel the threat in the wormhole. If there is an enemy in the wormhole, Xiaozhi will never worry, but if there are a group, even Xiaozhi will feel Alexander. This is also a reason why Xiaozhi wants to improve the strength of Rosa and others as soon as possible. Anyway, the super theological college must be the main line here, so Xiaozhi is destined to help the super theological college or the people behind the wormhole. But he has seen people from the super Theological Seminary at present, and with his experience, Mr. Liu didn''t lie about what he said to him. It is certain that the super Theological Seminary must be the Party of justice, so Xiaozhi will choose to help the super Theological Seminary instead of giving up the earth to choose the person behind the wormhole. Besides, he doesn''t know how to contact the person behind the wormhole. Even Liu teacher doesn''t know the information in this regard, and he doesn''t even know how the wormhole came from. "I''ve also observed Lena''s body data these days. Taking Lena as the benchmark, the God endurance ability of the world is not as strong as me. After all, my recovery ability is supported by infinity." "But if there are more than one enemy in that wormhole, even I will try my best. I must cultivate them as soon as possible, at least until the system wakes up." The wormhole gives Xiaozhi not only a threat, but also a very close and subtle connection, as if there was something calling him. Xiao Zhi came to the supernatural world by accident, so it''s hard for him to imagine why this feeling appeared in the world that he shouldn''t have come. "You don''t have to worry too much. Even God has weaknesses. Although God bodies like Lena are indestructible and immune to all kinds of radiation, they are still not invincible. At least two of you can destroy the body except Yumu teacher." Seeing that Xiao Lun and others began to get nervous because of their words, teacher Liu changed his tone and took Rena as an example to explain the subtle relationship. Teacher Liu dragged her hand. Renaton was shrouded in an energy and floated uncontrollably. "Alas, alas, why? I''ll take it as an example." Her body was out of control. Lena could only struggle in the air. Finally, teacher Liu let go of her bondage and Lena was able to land. "Only two?" Everyone was disappointed when they heard Mr. Liu''s words. When they knew that there was God among the future enemies, everyone wanted to be the most critical person, but Mr. Liu also said that only two people could really fight against God. "Yes, the first is the man who has the power of killing gods, Liu Chuang." "No, this scum can kill God?". Chapter 1505 "Yes, the first is the man who has the power of killing gods, Liu Chuang." "No, this scum can kill God?" "True or false." When they heard that Liu Chuang, a gangster, had the power to kill gods, they immediately couldn''t believe it. Liu Chuang has restrained a lot since he was recruited to the super Seminary and taught a lesson by leina, and he also began to reform. It''s just that the time is too short, so many people have the impression that Liu Chuang is a rogue gangster. It will take them at least some time to re accept Liu Chuang as a new member. "What about the other one?" At this time, Rosa asked. She hoped that she was the second person who could kill God. It can be said that among many people, Rosa was the one who most wanted to improve her strength. Her long career as a killer made Rosa understand that only strength can bring her a sense of security. Although Lena is a God, and her strength is also the strongest among the people, in the scorching sun star, Lena is a protected goddess, and rarely goes to war by herself. Even if she is willing, the people of the scorching sun star will not agree to let Lena participate in the war privately. Let Lena come to the super seminary this time. The people of the scorching sun star also want to let Lena receive military education. They don''t want to improve their strength, but ask Lena not to be naive. Once the real war begins, many lives will disappear. Not to mention that Lena will definitely become the new sun god of the sun star in the future. As the representative of the sun star, Lena can''t keep such innocence all the time. She must learn to fight and master the ability that a galaxy should have. "The other person is a girl. It''s not time for her to appear. It''s difficult to cultivate your team with supernatural combat power with the resources of the earth." "So we must cultivate them separately, or we will soon run out of resources." Ruiz is also helpless. If he can, he certainly hopes to put another girl with the power of killing God into Xiaozhi''s team. However, it is difficult for the resources of the earth to support this supernatural combat power. Not to mention rare resources such as weapons and equipment, the daily nutrition is enough exaggeration. Once the genes in Rosa are awakened, the demand for nutrition is no joke. Hearing that another person who has the power of killing God is not himself, Rosa can''t help feeling a little lost. Coupled with Rosa''s cold and gorgeous face, it gives people a very distressed feeling. Even Xiaozhi can''t help feeling a little. Rosa''s daily training Xiaozhi sees it in her eyes. At the beginning of training, others are tired. Only Rosa has completed the training task assigned by Xiaozhi without saying a word. Even if she faints after completing it, she has always insisted on it. "Huh?" When Rose was lost, she suddenly felt a hand on her head. The warmth brought by her palm immediately made Rose''s lost heart much better. "Being worried, killing God doesn''t necessarily need the power of killing God in Teacher Liu''s mouth. Although I don''t know what he said, I can also make you have the possibility of killing God." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, teacher Liu immediately looked at Xiao Zhi in shock, because in Teacher Liu''s impression, only the supernatural gene with unlimited potential can destroy the divine body, and although rose has the power of space, it obviously does not have unlimited potential. "Mr. Yumu, is what you said true? Can you really make rose have the possibility of killing God?" He is naturally very happy that the teacher is not nervous and can have more personnel with high combat effectiveness, but he is afraid that Xiaozhi said it casually in order to comfort rose. "If the gods in your mouth are based on Lena''s data, it''s definitely not a problem. Rose has the power of space, although it can''t control space as perfectly as I do." "But when I was not a God before, I also developed many abilities related to space. Although I am too lazy to use it now, it is a good development direction for rose, which can definitely hurt Lena''s body." Xiaozhi''s control of space ability is no joke. There are many skills developed based on space, such as emptiness, Shenwei, flying thunder, and even space. As long as rose is proficient in one of them, it is absolutely no problem not to kill God completely and hurt God. "Really? Teacher." Xiaozhi''s words make rose''s eyes unknowingly full of tears. Xiaozhi knows that rose has a strong self-esteem and can''t let go of her figure. She will only hide her inner worries in her heart, even if she is familiar with them. "Teacher, I won''t cheat people. Even if you really can''t destroy the divine body, I can let you learn space sealing. Sealing a God is absolutely no problem." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly had a feeling that the rose at this time was like his daughter, which made him want to love her and spoil her. "Don''t shed tears. It doesn''t look like the little girl I know." Seeing that the tears in Rose''s eyes were about to fall out, Xiao Zhi quickly wiped rose with her cuffs. "That''s great. In that case, our combat effectiveness will be improved a lot. Miss, please add God killing materials to the weapons prepared by Rosa, just like the materials of Liu Chuang and Xiao Lun." Now that we know that Rosa can kill gods in the future, teacher Liu naturally puts Rosa on the key output members, and the weapons must cooperate with Rosa''s ability to kill gods. "No, the ability rose needs to learn has nothing to do with weapons. I''ll prepare for it." Since he decided to help rose, Xiao Zhi plans to help her to the end. He has prepared abilities, weapons and suits at one time. "Teacher, what about our ability? If we can''t kill God, isn''t it a waste of resources to cultivate us?" After listening to teacher Liu for a long time, Xiao Lun and others understood. Their ability seems to be different from the power of killing God in Teacher Liu''s mouth. "No, no, no, your existence is also very important, especially Galen. Your physique is infinitely close to the divine body, but it is not comparable to the divine body.". Chapter 1506 "Xiao Lun, your body is very wonderful. It is very similar to a God on the destroyed de star. The power of the Milky way is very consistent with your constitution, so you are the most special one in all the teams." Teacher Liu has great expectations for xiaolun. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, GE xiaolun''s physique belongs to the kind that is strong in case of strength and weak in case of weakness. Therefore, Xiaozhi wants to know what kind of thing xiaolun''s supernatural gene is extracted. The super God team has five people in each group, including output, meat shield, sniper, melee and assassination. As long as everyone''s ability is brought into play, this team can be said to be a very ideal team. "The afternoon class is temporarily off, and rose will go to the playground with me." After teacher Liu finished talking about everyone''s positioning, Xiao Zhi planned to take Rosa for special training on the power of space. If she didn''t teach anything today, it is estimated that Rosa didn''t want to train. Ten minutes later, everyone gathered on the playground. Lena and others wanted to see what ability Xiaozhi wanted to teach rose. She could kill God. Lena was also very interested in it. "Take out all your darts." Xiaozhi plans to let rose learn to fly Thor first, which is also the ability that rose can learn quickly at present. With a wave of Rose''s hand, the space wormhole immediately appeared in front of everyone, and hundreds of darts fell out of the wormhole. "Rose, you need to know that the power of space is an ability with strong expansibility. Don''t limit the power of space to your vision, but imagine more freely." "When I first came into contact with the power of space, I was similar to you. Teleportation needs positioning and can''t flash directly. But you know, when we move in space, we can teleport only after we rely on spiritual coordinate positioning." "When we can''t improve the power of space in a short time, we should develop in other directions, such as media, just like this." While talking, Xiao Zhi picked up a rose dart, mobilized his spiritual power, and engraved the space rune, that is, the spiritual coordinate, on the dart. "As long as you can record the spiritual coordinates with your mental power, you don''t need to calculate the distance and positioning in space at that time. You just need to sense the spiritual coordinates on the dart to be able to blink." "Lena, come out. You happen to be a divine body. Cooperate with me to demonstrate." Just talking may not make rose understand the power of flying Thor, so Xiaozhi plans to let Lena cooperate with her to show it. "Why me? I''m not a masochist." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, renaton looked unwilling. She knew she couldn''t beat Xiaozhi and was obviously going to be abused. "As a friend and roommate of rose, should you help?" Lena walked out of the line with an unwilling expression. As soon as Xiaozhi waved her hand, hundreds of darts of rose floated instantly, all of which were engraved with spiritual coordinates by Xiaozhi, and then scattered around leina. "Take out your shield." Xiaozhi doesn''t want Lena to be knocked out. Lena''s dawn shield is just right. It has good defense and can be used to resist strength. The Golden Shield appeared on Lena''s right hand in an instant. The divine power emitted from it obviously exceeded Lena''s level. Obviously, the dawn shield was an artifact used by Lena''s grandfather. "Bang!" At the moment when Lena takes out the dawn shield, Xiaozhi flies in front of Lena, raises her foot and kicks Lena''s shield. The latter flies because of Xiaozhi''s strength. "Whew, whew, whew ~ bam! Bam! Bam!" Then came all kinds of invisible speeds. Xiaozhi kept blinking at the position of the dart. Lena was directly regarded as a sandbag and kicked by Xiaozhi. She couldn''t land, and even had no chance to respond. Because it was just a demonstration, Xiao Zhi didn''t come. Really, Lena looked badly beaten, but she didn''t suffer any substantive damage, let alone the defense of dawn shield. "So powerful, I can''t see the teacher''s speed at all." "Is this also the power of space?" Everyone was stunned by the flying thunder god demonstrated by Xiao Zhi, especially Rosa. She didn''t expect that the power of space could carry out such a high combo. In her impression, only by improving the mastery of space can we accelerate the speed of blinking. Xiaozhi''s flying Thor skill is also opportunistic, but it is undeniable that this is indeed a way to increase strength in a short time. "After you are familiar with flying thunder''s blink mode, it''s definitely not difficult to break the divine body by covering the space force on the short knife. Although your space force is weak, it is also a force that can destroy the divine body, but you haven''t developed in the right direction before. "In my opinion, the use of divine power and laws in your world is too old-fashioned, especially Lena. Since you can use the law of light, you didn''t expect to develop elementalization, which can be immune to physical attacks." No matter what kind of light belongs to elements, it can be elementalized and immune to physical attacks. Leina just continues to follow the route of her predecessors and has no intention of developing new capabilities. "Just practice slowly. Don''t be greedy and rash. Take your time. First learn to burn coordinates with mental strength. Teacher, I''m just going out today." The earth in this world is very similar to Xiaozhi''s original earth. He plans to take a good look and feel it. "Teacher, shall I go shopping with you? I grew up in juxia. I know all the fun and delicious things." Qilington''s eyes lit up when she heard that Xiaozhi was leaving school to go shopping. These two days of training exhausted her. When she was at home, her parents spoiled her as a princess. Especially the 100 lap running on the first day almost made Qilin quit. The students can''t leave school without permission during the training. Before, the three women were specially approved by the teacher. After all, Lena didn''t bring anything with Ben when she was called here. "Just be a guide." As like as two peas of Qi Lin, he thought, but the earth is similar to the earth he is in. But after all, he is not exactly the same. At least, he has never heard of the city of Gordon. Chapter 1507 "Just be a guide." After hearing the words as like as two peas, he thought, but the earth is similar to the earth he is in. But after all, he is not exactly the same. At least, this is the biggest city in the world. Rosa has to be busy practicing flying Thor, and Lena wants to develop elementalization because of Xiaozhi''s guidance. Yaowen and others plan to play basketball. After intensive training, they still need to rest. "Great. I haven''t been shopping for a long time." Qilin went back to the dormitory and changed into a light pink off shoulder dress. She wore pink high heels on her feet. Her long and fluffy curly hair changed Qilin''s temperament in an instant. Just like the princess of a certain country, Xiao Zhi''s car is a random one from the military area. Now he is a teacher here. It''s still no problem to have a car. "As for you? Didn''t you and Lena just go out the other day?" Seeing Qilin''s happy appearance, Xiaozhi was speechless. "You''re wrong. I''m so tired of training these two days and there''s no place to relax in the school. How about a lot of pressure." "By the way, teacher, I have a beautiful woman as your guide today. Do you also want to express it?" Qilin''s way to relieve pressure is shopping. When she is at home, her parents give her pocket money, plus her salary, Qilin is barely enough. But since she came to the Theological Seminary, her father cut off her pocket money. It is estimated that they also want Qilin to change her character. As parents, they will naturally be willful by Qilin, but others are not necessarily. "Well, I''ll cover all the expenses today, but don''t just buy clothes. Limit it to one hour." Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to go shopping with Qilin all afternoon, so he''d rather stay at school and sleep. "No problem. I''m worthy of being a teacher, but I''m generous." At the moment, Qilin is already imagining that many beautiful clothes flash in front of her eyes one by one. "Two days ago, I was also called se wolf. I changed my mouth after giving some benefits?" "Don''t be so stingy. Besides, there''s no place like hitting girls casually. It''s cheap to say you''re a wolf." Hearing that Xiaozhi turned over the old account, qilington pouted and responded unhappily. "Well, well, I''m stingy." Qilin''s figure is petite, and her character is very jumping. Sometimes she will do some unexpected things, so she looks like a spoiled wayward girl. After driving for nearly an hour, they finally came to juxia city. If Xiao Zhi was not proficient in driving skills, it would take more than an hour to get here. "The familiar street." Looking at the crowded street, Qilin opened her hands as if embracing something. "Well, let''s go." After parking the car, Xiaozhi followed Qilin to a very busy street with all kinds of snack stalls on both sides. "This is the busiest Night Market Street in juxia city. If it''s night, the street will be full of people." Qilin seems to be in her own world. She knows everything here like the back of her hand. Biqi was curious about the police station. Later, Biqi was curious about the police station. It turned out that Biqi was in charge of it all. In addition, this is the busiest Night Market Street in juxia City, so there are often people like small gangsters. Qilin can catch several gangsters back from here almost every day, and there are many rioters. In this way, the two strolled all afternoon. All the clothes and shoes bought by Qilin were put into the storage space by Xiaozhi. What makes Xiaozhi speechless is that ordinary people in this world have too much acceptance. Originally, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to attract people''s attention. He walked two blocks with big and small bags in his hand. Later, Qilin asked him to put them into the storage space. Although people nearby were surprised, they didn''t feel very strange. "Today is really fun. I haven''t had such a good time for a long time." In the evening, Qilin finally gave up shopping. "It''s too late now. It''s estimated that the canteen is closed. Eat here and go back." Xiao Zhi looked at the time. Now it''s too late to go back to school for dinner. Anyway, they all came out. Just eat here and go back. "Well, I''ll take you to a good place." With that, Qilin dragged Xiaozhi''s hand and ran to the street on the left without waiting for Xiaozhi''s answer. In a few minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this what you call a good place?" Looking at the sign of Rose Bar in front of her, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows couldn''t help beating twice. "Yes, don''t look at him. He''s not very good outside. It''s very lively inside." Qilin said as if you were praising me. "Please, we''re going to have dinner. The bar is a place to have fun. Where can I have dinner for you?" Xiao Zhi feels that Qilin is really crazy. "What''s the matter? I haven''t been dancing for a long time. Let''s go." Pulling Xiaozhi''s arm, Qilin rushed into the bar, and Xiaozhi had to sacrifice her life to accompany the crazy girl. Having entered the bar, the noise is constantly around his ears. Xiao Zhi doesn''t like this environment very much. He always feels that his brain will jump with the rhythm of the music. Qilin was different. On the dance floor, she twisted her small waist and tossed her fluffy curly hair around. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly found that although she looked young, her psychological age couldn''t keep up with her current youth. Helpless, Xiaozhi can only find a place at the bar and order a plate of fruit platter. She doesn''t plan to leave with Qilin. Xiaozhi knows very well that Qilin should be under great pressure. When she didn''t contact the super Seminary, Qi Lin was a sharpshooter in the police school. Even though she caused a lot of trouble during the handling of the case, the rate of solving the case soared. But in the seminary, Qilin''s ability to hit 100 goals does not play any useful role. In addition, Qilin belongs to the bottom level in almost every aspect of physical strength and fighting. Chapter 1508 All kinds of setbacks make Qilin feel inferior. Especially in the girls'' dormitory, Lena is God, and rose has the power of space. Only her ability has not been developed, and even Qilin doesn''t know what her supernatural gene is. "Wow!" Just as Xiaozhi was eating a fruit tray and looking at Qilin on the dance floor, a sound of something breaking came suddenly. Looking back, she found that it was a rabbit girl at first sight, a beauty at second sight and the girl was scolded at third sight. "Rui Mengmeng, it''s you again. If you can''t do it, don''t do it. I''ve broken many cups this month." I saw the bar manager scold the white haired girl, and the girl called ruimengmeng also lowered her head in fear and let the bar manager scold loudly. "Ruimengmeng?" Hearing the girl''s name, Xiaozhi thought of her daughter, also called Mengmeng, but the girl scolded in front of her obviously has nothing to do with her daughter. "This girl has genes similar to Rosa and they are very powerful. Is she also a supernatural warrior?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi noticed that ruimengmeng''s body had great potential. They have similar genetic data with Rosa, and Xiaozhi''s divine plan has also responded. It is obvious that they have also found similar data in the database. "Maybe it''s a character related to the main line." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi walked over. Although he didn''t know what the main line was, he knew very well that the soldiers trained by the super theological college almost had super God genes. In front of us, ruimengmeng is obviously a person with supernatural genes. In that case, Xiaozhi won''t let go. Turn back first. "This money can be regarded as compensation for this beautiful woman. She won''t work here in the future." In front of the hotel manager, Xiao Zhi took out a stack of banknotes directly from the storage space and threw them away. "Thank you. Please help yourself." Seeing the big money thrown by Xiaozhi, the hotel manager''s eyes brightened. Ruimengmeng''s quilt is deducted from her salary, so the money made the hotel manager a profit. Had it not been for Rui Mengmeng''s beauty to attract guests, the hotel manager would have opened her long ago. Seeing Xiaozhi''s generous hand, the hotel manager would not offend Xiaozhi because of Rui Mengmeng. "Ah ~ manager, give me a chance." Hearing that she was going to be fired, ruimengmeng was in a hurry. Her family was in difficulties and almost all the children of her family depended on her. But she didn''t go to school and was clumsy. She had to change her job almost every few months, either dismissed or harassed by guests. "Don''t hurry to go. I''m a teacher at the super Theological Seminary. Would you like to ask if you''re interested in coming to our school?" Seeing that ruimengmeng wants to chase the hotel manager who left, Xiaozhi quickly stops him. "Go to school? But I don''t have tuition, and this job is very important to me." Hearing that Xiaozhi wants her to go to school, ruimengmeng is very willing, but if she doesn''t work, it may be more difficult at home. Rui Mengmeng also has a brother. Now her brother''s tuition depends on her monthly salary. The money from her parents alone is not enough. "You misunderstood me. I said that the supernatural seminary is a school for the military region to train supernatural soldiers. As long as you are willing to join, the tuition is free and there are subsidies every month. What do you think?" From Rui Mengmeng''s performance just now, Xiao Zhi also knows that the girl''s family may be very difficult, so he thought of inducement. I believe Ruiz and ducao don''t mind giving some money for a warrior with supernatural gene. "Subsidy? Is it salary?" Hearing that she could still get paid to go to school, Rui Mengmeng immediately wondered. She thought Xiaozhi was a liar and subconsciously left Xiaozhi a few steps away. "I didn''t lie to you. It''s 100000 a month. This is my certificate. If you want, you can sign up tomorrow. Just take my certificate and go to the person in charge there." "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a liar. Look, this is my certificate." Seeing that Rui Mengmeng looked at herself with vigilant eyes, Xiao Zhi quickly explained and took out his certificate. He can see that the girl in front of him is a little nervous. To put it bluntly, she is a little stupid. This kind of girl is easy to make people feel good, even Xiao Zhi is no exception. At least he doesn''t mind helping her. "Think about it for yourself. You should be able to find the information of the super seminary on the Internet. Think about it. Becoming a super soldier, being loyal to your country and helping your family." In order to explain the wormhole in the sky, the earth federal government cannot hide it for too long. The enemy will eventually appear in the wormhole. If it is concealed now, it will be condemned by people at that time. Therefore, the federal explanation of this matter is to tell the truth. It is precisely because of this that the establishment of the super theological college will be known by the world and attract a large number of talents. But in order to keep it secret, the location of the supernatural seminary is confidential. Even the address on Xiaozhi''s certificate is also from the military region of the Defense Department of the supernatural Seminary. As long as ruimengmeng gets there, people there will take ruimengmeng into the supernatural Seminary when they see their certificate. Xiao Zhi believes that Rui Mengmeng will go back. Without saying anything about being loyal to the country, even if it''s just to make the family better, Rui Mengmeng will choose to go to the super Seminary. So Xiao Zhi didn''t worry that she wouldn''t go, so she left at ease, leaving Rui Mengmeng standing in situ and staring at the certificate in her hand in a daze, with a subsidy of 100000 a month, which was not the number that Rui Mengmeng could think of in the past. With this money, you can build a better house, don''t worry about your brother''s tuition, and you can buy clothes for your family. Ruimengmeng is already excited at the thought of this. On the other hand, after leaving ruimengmeng, Xiaozhi came to the dance floor and found Qilin who was already drunk. "Qilin, we should go." Xiao Zhi grabbed Qilin''s hand and walked out of the bar, but at this time, several men gathered around. Chapter 1510 "What are you looking at? I don''t want you to be responsible." Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, qilington said, looking as if she didn''t care about what just happened. "Aren''t you angry?" "What''s the matter? You''re so old-fashioned. What era is it now?" Qilin''s indifferent appearance makes Xiaozhi feel very uncomfortable, because he sees Qilin''s loss, but he doesn''t want him to tangle so freely. In fact, Qilin still wanted Xiaozhi to give herself an answer. After all, it was her first time. Although Xiaozhi didn''t give Qilin a good impression at the beginning, she gradually changed her attitude towards Xiaozhi after a period of time. In addition, it is obvious that she provoked the just thing first, so Qilin is not good to directly force Xiaozhi to be responsible. It is said that she is also very clear that Xiaozhi is a God and her life span is always comparable to that of her. Even if we''re together, it''s only a hundred years. Even if we turn on the super gene, it''s only a hundred years. Moreover, with the passage of time, she will grow old. Unlike Xiaozhi, she will always remain young. No matter what she thinks, Qilin doesn''t think she has a chance to be with Xiaozhi, so after seeing Xiaozhi''s tangled expression, Qilin pretends to be indifferent, so that she doesn''t want Xiaozhi to be upset because of herself. "I''ll give you an answer. Go back first. You stay with me tonight, or you''ll be found when you go back as you are now." After a long silence, Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to solve the current problem, so he had to put it off for a while. If the system can analyze all the rules of the super seminary world, he is sure to return here. At that time, it''s nothing to give Qilin a name. I''m afraid the system can''t analyze the rules of the world. Because if you want to analyze the rules of the supernatural world into the system, you also need to analyze the rules of the universe, otherwise you can''t let Xiao Zhi come back here again by the power of crossing alone. At most, you can only know the coordinates of the super Seminary, so Xiaozhi can''t give Qilin any promise at all. On the way back, they were silent. Qilin kept looking at the scenery outside the window with tears in her eyes. She just didn''t want to show Xiaozhi. In fact, she doesn''t know what her feelings for Xiaozhi are now. If you like it, it''s not to that extent. It''s less than a month since they met. If you want to say love, it''s hopeless. At most, you have a good impression. Therefore, Qilin hopes that Xiaozhi can take responsibility for herself on the one hand, and hopes that the matter will end here on the other. In this embarrassing atmosphere, he unknowingly returned to the super Theological Seminary. Because Qilin was the first relationship, it was inconvenient to move. Xiaozhi held Qilin and blinked back to his dormitory, putting Qilin on the bed. "Don''t you sleep?" Seeing that Xiaozhi put down herself and planned to leave, Qilin subconsciously opened her mouth. When she reacted, she had said it, and her face was red. "No, you have a good rest today." Xiao Zhi didn''t stay. What happened today was too unexpected for him. He wanted to be merciless, but he had an accident. What he thought in his heart could never go on as usual. After leaving the dormitory, Xiaozhi formed a pair of flame wings behind him and flew towards the sky like a meteor counter current. In less than a moment, Xiaozhi had rushed out of the atmosphere to the universe. Looking at the earth that is very similar to the previous life, Xiaozhi can''t help feeling. Once upon a time, Xiaozhi didn''t think he would have such an adventure. "Well, who is this wave of power?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to visit other landscapes in the universe, he suddenly felt an energy wave appear somewhere on the earth. "What a strong fluctuation, at least hundreds of times stronger than Lena." This sudden energy fluctuation immediately surprised Xiaozhi. She was hundreds of times stronger than Lena, at least a half body, or even a God. "Boom!" When his wings shook, Xiaozhi flew towards the position of energy fluctuation like a bullet. A few minutes later, Xiaozhi came to a small town on earth, and countless houses have been destroyed. "Look, the trace has just been destroyed. So the energy fluctuation just now is to destroy the town?" Sensing the energy fluctuation on the damaged building, Xiaozhi frowned because the energy was too dark. "Roar!" Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared behind Xiaozhi in an instant. He rushed up with a big mouth, and his sharp teeth radiated a frightening light. "Fire fist!" Xiaozhi turned around and punched, and the fist formed by the fire instantly flew the incoming shadow out. "Monster?" After being boxed by fire, the shadow fell to the ground and suddenly had no life reaction. Xiaozhi came forward and found that it was a monster with black skin all over. People are not like people and animals are not like animals. At least Xiaozhi has never seen this kind of creature on this earth. "It''s very similar to the energy fluctuation just now, but it''s not as strong as previously perceived." "Roar! Roar! Roar!" Just as like as two peas were ready to look at it, there were several dark shadows nearby, either in appearance or in appearance. "Dark forces, human genetic data, these monsters are what humans become." Looking at the three monsters surrounding him, Xiaozhi''s sacred plan hanging around his waist made a drip sound. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Without giving Xiaozhi the time to react, the three monsters rushed up and circled for several rounds. Xiaozhi found that the speed and strength of these monsters were dozens of times that of human beings, but their IQ decreased significantly, and there was only endless desire and hope for destruction. "Qiong gouyu." Xiao Zhi stamped with one foot and instantly shot countless golden gouyu from his body, penetrating the three monsters besieging him. "Pop, pop, pop." "I can''t imagine that the earth still has talents with your strength. How about giving you a chance to surrender to the Queen''s feet.". Chapter 1511 Just after Xiaozhi killed three monsters, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi, clapping and saying that he seemed to appreciate Xiaozhi very much. The tight leather clothes wrapped around the whole body have a V-shaped fork on the chest. The bulging Yufeng seems to jump out of the leather clothes at any time, revealing great scenery. The long black soft hair covered the right half of the face, and there was an obvious long scar in the left eye, which was very similar to the scar of rose, but the length of the scar was much longer than that of rose. Such a scar not only did not add any fierce breath to the person, but brought a more strange temperament. The sharp eyes seemed to pay no attention to anything, and a queen like smile appeared on the exquisite face. A pair of huge black wings on the back seem to give people a very terrible feeling. This person is mogana, the evil god who has just come to the earth, and one of the enemies of the super Seminary. More importantly, moganna is also one of the few powerful gods in the universe. She is also the queen and supreme commander of the fallen star. "Are you the God in this universe?" Feeling the powerful momentum emanating from moganna, Xiaozhi''s eyes coagulated. The woman in front of her is very different from Lena, not at the same level at all. Even if there are 100 current Lena, it is not enough for this woman to hang and beat in front of her. Her strength is obviously not a level. "Oh, Queen, do you even know my name?" Morganaton was a little curious when she heard Xiaozhi reveal her identity, because she had never come to the earth before today. Even in the war tens of thousands of years ago, she did not visit the earth. It is reasonable that there should be no information related to her on the earth. "I don''t know your name, but the dark power emanating from you is enough for me to see your strength." With that, a pair of fire wings spread out from Xiaozhi''s back in an instant, and the burning breath rushed towards Mo ganna''s face in an instant. "What!" Seeing the flame wings behind Xiaozhi, mogannaton was surprised. She had never seen anyone who could condense the flame into wings to fly. It was enough to show that Xiaozhi''s control over the element of fire was absolutely beyond imagination. Condensation and use are completely different things. As long as the control power of the flame reaches a certain level, the flame can form various shapes, even the wings. However, if you want the wings formed by the flame to really fly with people, it can not be achieved by control power alone. Being able to do this step will at least make the fire element understand to a limit and integrate into itself, just like mogana''s understanding of the power of darkness and using the power of darkness to form wings to fly. "The power of darkness, the light in the dark, you master the power of one of the light elements. Is it easy for you to understand the light elements of the universe?" It is rare to see a real God, but unfortunately, the law that mogana understands is one of the laws of light. "Are you also God?" "It''s impossible. There has never been a God on earth." Seeing Xiaozhi flying slowly until she was parallel to herself, mogana couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know until I''ve been beaten by God. Don''t let me down. I''m just in a bad mood now." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly attacked and came to moganna''s face in an instant and punched her. "Whew ~" Mo ganna didn''t dare to react. She leaned over Xiaozhi''s fist, then turned around suddenly, and the wings behind her hit Xiaozhi instantly. "Bang!" Being hit by moganna''s wings, Xiaozhi immediately felt a huge force, and his body involuntarily flew out. "This strength is indeed not lost to God!" Moganna''s power is indeed not lost to God. Being called God is also a real return to fame, but it''s not so simple to defeat Xiaozhi. "Huodun ¡¤ Yandan!" Xiao Zhi''s wings shook behind her, and her body''s balance instantly recovered. Then she took a deep breath, opened her mouth and spit out one fast fireball after another, attacking Mo Gana like a bullet. "The range is so large, dark shield." Seeing hundreds of fireballs hit, moganna opened her hands, and a black barrier appeared in an instant, wrapped moganna, and the fireball hit it and sparked. "It''s a bit similar to Lena''s dawn shield, but this woman''s shield is formed by energy, and Lena''s dawn shield is an artifact." "Melt escape ¡¤ melt bomb!" Seeing that the effect of the inflammatory bomb could not break Mo ganna''s defense, Xiao Zhi immediately stopped his move, took another breath, and then suddenly spit out a fireball formed by hundreds of lava, which was dozens of times more destructive than the inflammatory bomb. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The continuous attack caused by hundreds of molten bombs made moganna''s dark shield crack in an instant, and the crack became bigger and bigger. "Damn, who the hell is this guy?" "Soul shackles!" The dark shield is also moganna''s strongest defense in the end. Although the destructive power of the melt bomb is strong, it has not broken moganna''s defense after all. The black chain suddenly stretched out from the ground near Xiaozhi and besieged Xiaozhi with frightening power. "The power of soul, this woman still has this ability." Feeling the power of the chain, Xiao Zhi was surprised. The power of the soul is not a joke. Even if he only mastered a little, it''s scary enough. "It''s a little bad. If you get caught, you''ll be in trouble." It may be that Morgana''s understanding of the power of the soul is not enough. There are only six chains. It''s not difficult to escape at the speed of Xiaozhi. "If you can''t hit, even the power of the soul is useless. It seems that the God of the world can also live in a variety of laws. The previous guess seems to be wrong." While avoiding the chains, Xiao Zhi opened the sacred plan and began to record moganna''s genetic data. "Absolute defense." Looking at the chain that has been attacking, Xiaozhi frowned and waved his big hand. In an instant, a mass of sand completely wrapped Xiaozhi inside in an instant. Chapter 1512 "Absolute defense." Looking at the chain that has been attacking, Xiaozhi frowned and waved his big hand. In an instant, a mass of sand completely wrapped Xiaozhi in an instant. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Xiao Zhi, who was completely wrapped in sand, formed an absolute defense, and the chain of attack could not break through the defense of sand. "What is this, so hard!" The chain can''t break through Xiaozhi''s defense, which makes Mo ganna seem a little worried. After all, there is a person on earth who is not weak at all. How can she worry otherwise. Among all the galaxies in the universe, at present, only humans on earth have developmental genes. Mogana can assimilate humans into demons. Although the assimilated demons are very weak, demons will also have varying degrees of potential according to the genes before they are reincarnated into demons. Human beings are the most potential life forms in the universe, which is one of the reasons why mogana wants to conquer the earth. "The woman outside has the power of soul. If she is hit, it may be a little troublesome. Although I have the body protection of soul gem, I also have no aggressive power of soul. I knew that when I sold the eye of God, I separated the reincarnation eye and left it." "It''s better to be safe. The third eye is open!" Xiaozhi is not afraid of moganna''s soul power. The soul gem in his body can make Xiaozhi''s soul immortal, but that''s all. Without the key of divine gem, the power of gem in Xiaozhi''s body has been reduced by more than half. In addition, he is not very familiar with the laws of the world, so Xiaozhi doesn''t want to lose Jingzhou carelessly. An eye condensed by sand appears near Xiaozhi''s absolute defense. This eye is connected to Xiaozhi''s optic nerve, so that he can see the situation outside in the absolute defense. "Eyes?" Moganna was stunned when she saw the eyes made of sand. After all, she had never seen this ability. "Atto, the satellite connecting the earth records all the influences here in Xiaohuangzhuang. By the way, find out who the guy is fighting with me." Moganna stretched out her finger and pressed her ear, then said. As if he was talking to himself, even Xiao Zhi felt strange. After all, there are only some demons without wisdom nearby except him and mogana. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that the core of every civilization is controlled by their God, just like the civilization of the fallen star. The core is connected with mogana''s brain, so she can notify her subordinates anytime and anywhere. "I see, Queen." After hearing Morgana''s words, Atto immediately asked his men to use data to hack all satellite detectors on the earth. The civilization of the earth was too backward, and the technology of the fallen star easily and successfully invaded all databases on the earth. Atto, a capable general who has followed moganna for tens of thousands of years, has won the trust of moganna and is also the king under the fallen star moganna. "Queen, I can''t find the information of the person you''re talking about." After invading the earth''s database, Atto searched for a long time and didn''t find any ability data similar to Xiaozhi. Because Xiaozhi is in absolute defense, Atto didn''t see Xiaozhi''s real body, but looked for it according to his ability. "So this guy should not be an earthman. I heard that rez called a lot of helpers from other planes. Is this guy one of them?" At the thought of this, moganna frowned. If it was really the same as she guessed, the plan to conquer the earth would be dangerous. Xiaozhi''s strength was obviously not weaker or even stronger than her. "Are you telling your men?" "The hand of sand." With the mobilization of the divine power in Xiaozhi''s body, the sand on the ground instantly condensed into a huge hand and attacked moganna at an extremely fast speed. This is not what I love Luo used, but Xiaozhi condensed with the divine power. "So fast." Moganna''s wings were shocked, and she kept avoiding the attacking hand of sand. Even the chain of attacking Xiaozhi had no time to control, so she could only passively avoid the attacking. "Hold on, sand bound coffin." At the moment of Mo ganna landing, Xiao Zhi grasped her palm. In an instant, sand appeared on the soles of Mo ganna''s feet and bound her feet. Then the hand of sand also came to her face. In a moment, Mo ganna was completely wrapped in sand. "Your Majesty." Seeing that her queen was entangled by Xiaozhi, it was too late for Arto to help. It was necessary to carry out super space-time transmission from the fallen star to the earth. Even the Gawain star system could not open the transmission immediately. "Quicksand burst." When she felt that moganna was caught by herself, Xiaozhi lifted her absolute defense. Then she slammed her hands on the ground, and the sand wrapped around moganna instantly sank to the bottom of the ground. Dozens of kilometers nearby were assimilated into a desert by Xiaozhi. "If you can''t even carry this move, you don''t deserve to be called God." "Sand storm burial." "Boom." A loud noise instantly covered hundreds of kilometers, while the ground spread for tens of kilometers with Xiaozhi as the center instantly sank more than 100 meters. Under the pressure of high density, even the divine body will be hurt. At the same time, Ritz of the super seminary also found the abnormality of Xiaohuangzhuang, which is where Xiaozhi and moganna are fighting now. "Old Du, moganna has come to the earth and is fighting with Yumu teacher." Rez''s brain is connected to all the detection satellites on earth, which is also to prevent the enemy from sneaking into the earth without being known. When he came to the command room, Ruiz asked Lianfeng to open the picture detected by the detection satellite, which happened to be the moment when Xiaozhi was buried with a sand storm. "Are you sure it''s Morgana?" Ducao frowned. It would be dangerous if it was moganna. Now the supernatural team has not fully awakened the supernatural gene. Even Yaowen and Rosa, who have awakened, are not qualified to fight moganna, a God who has survived for thousands of years. Chapter 1513 "Are you sure it''s Morgana?" Ducao frowned. It would be dangerous if it was moganna. Now the supernatural team has not fully awakened the supernatural gene. Even the awakened Yaowen and rose are not qualified to fight against moganna, a God who has survived for thousands of years. "There''s nothing wrong. The previous pictures have been transferred out. It''s definitely moganna. I saw her three thousand years ago and will never recognize the wrong person." Reasonably speaking, moganna should not attack the earth so soon, because moganna also has a mortal enemy, Kaisha of Angel Star, who is also moganna''s close sister. Moganna was originally an angel. Later, I don''t know why she became enemies with her sister Kaisha. Finally, she degenerated into a fallen angel and established the civilized galaxy of fallen star. Since the fall of moganna, she has really formed a feud with her sister Kesha. Almost every war is dogged. Kesha has destroyed countless galaxies in order to eliminate moganna. In order to fight against Kaisha, mogana also continues to conquer other galaxies and turn all life on major planets into demons. Otherwise, mogana''s power can''t beat Kaisha at all. In terms of power, moganna is weaker than Kaisha. If Kaisha really wants to, she can definitely kill moganna, but she can''t do it, or she can''t do it before she is absolutely sure. Although the Angel Star and the fallen star have been in constant war over the years, there is also a limit. At least Morgana and Kaisha have never done it in person. This is not because they miss the old relationship. Of course, these factors may also exist. But in the final analysis, the real reason is that Carl on death, that is, the so-called God of death, a god of high civilization juxtaposed with Kesha mogana. Once Kesha and mogana start a dead fight, Kesha is definitely the winner, which is beyond doubt. But even so, Kaisha must pay a considerable price. After all, moganna is Kaisha''s sister. With the same high-quality genes, moganna''s strength is not too weak. Kaisha was afraid that after she killed moganna at any cost, Carl would quietly come out and pick up a bargain. At that time, Carl would be cheaper for no reason. This is not what Kaisha wants to see. Therefore, the war between Kaisha and moganna is limited. Although moganna and Carl are cooperative now, she does not fully believe in Carl. Carl is a full conspirator in the eyes of Kaisha and moganna. On the surface, Carl is the weakest of the three gods, but his survival ability is indeed the strongest. Otherwise, Kesha and mogana would have killed Carl first. Before she grows up enough to be close to Kaisha''s strength, mogana will not join hands with Kaisha to kill Carl. After all, the existence of Carl indirectly prevents Kaisha from killing her. The three forces contain each other. Mogana sees the growth of human beings on earth after they are transformed into demons, while Carl also sees human beings on earth, because the earth is also the place where fear and belief are most likely to occur. This is the best source of divine power for Carl, who is the God of death. Of course, Carl also has other hidden real purposes, and Kesha is the only God in the three galaxies who despises the earth. Kaisha thinks highly of herself, or all angels feel superior to others. In front of other lives, angels seem to feel superior to others. "Sure enough, I didn''t kill it." "Worthy of God, the hardness of the body is indeed enough." Seeing moganna slowly emerging from the sand, Xiaozhi''s mouth turned up. Just now he just wanted to try to see what kind of situation moganna''s divine body had reached. Moganna''s body is full of crushed wounds. In the underground sealed environment, the pressure is hundreds of times greater. If it weren''t for moganna''s divine body, it would have been pressed into meat sauce. "It''s so strong. This man''s strength is no weaker than Kaisha. I''ve never heard of the existence of this God." Moganna breathed heavily, and her clothes were broken. Fortunately, she could cover important parts, otherwise she would lose a lot. However, the existence of Xiaozhi made her realize that the current earth doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with. Kaisha will be unable to deal with her because of her sisterhood and Carl''s existence, but Xiaozhi won''t. mogana, who has lived for thousands of years, sees it very thoroughly. "Queen, I found out that this God was accidentally summoned to the earth. Now as a teacher of the super Seminary, and interestingly, this God is very unhappy with the people who summoned him here." "Because there are rules in this matter, he will train the soldiers of the super seminary for half a year. If the soldiers of the super seminary do not hurt the God, the earth will be destroyed by him. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know." "His information was found in the archives of the super Seminary." After appearing in the absolute defense, Atto searched according to Xiao Zhi''s appearance, and found the information in the file database of the super Seminary. "I see. I''ll tell you how that old thing rez can summon a God." After hearing Arto''s words, morganaton realized that she had been called by accident for a long time. "I can afford to wait for half a year, but if this guy destroys the earth, my demon army will be gone. It seems that I have to find a way." Moganna doesn''t want Xiaozhi to destroy the earth. After all, moganna needs to be used to reincarnate demons. "Hey, you''re from another cosmic plane. Do you want to cooperate with me? I''ll give you what you want." Thinking of Xiaozhi''s strength, Mo ganna thought that if she could invite Xiaozhi to her, she would make a lot of money. Now she is the only God who came to the earth, and Carl is the only one who knows that she came here. Even Kaisha doesn''t know. Presumably Carl doesn''t know the existence of Xiaozhi, otherwise he will never let her come here. Chapter 1514 Now she is the only God who came to the earth, and Carl is the only one who knows that she came here. Even Kaisha doesn''t know. Presumably Carl doesn''t know the existence of Xiaozhi, otherwise he will never let her come here. "Do you think I lack something as a God?" Xiaozhi replied with some amusement that cooperation is false and solicitation is true. Xiaozhi has played more with this means. "You are summoned here. You have nothing but your own strength. As long as I have it, I can give it to you if you say it. How about thinking about it." Although she was abused by Xiaozhi, moganna was not angry. Being able to defeat herself was enough to prove Xiaozhi''s strength. From just now to now, although she has only made two attempts, Xiaozhi has the strength to defeat Kesha. This is moganna''s feeling. "No, if he agrees to mogana''s request, we''ll be finished." In the command room of the super Seminary, ducao felt a headache when he saw that mogana invited Xiaozhi. The civilization of the earth was too low. Morgana''s fallen star is an advanced civilization galaxy. If we say that the resources are definitely much larger than the earth, maybe Xiaozhi will agree. Ruiz is also worried. If Xiaozhi agrees to mogana''s request, the earth will face not only mogana and Carl, but also a powerful Xiaozhi in the future. "You''d better save it. I''m also an earth person in the original world. Even if I don''t like the earth very much, it''s at least my hometown." Xiao Zhi didn''t agree to Mo ganna''s invitation. He has almost seen Mo ganna''s strength. Although it is strong, it''s not enough. "Well, you have to think clearly. Even if you are strong, I am the only one you meet today, but the future will be different." Mo ganna is ready for Xiaozhi''s rejection, but she still doesn''t want to give up her mind to attract Xiaozhi. "If it''s all your strength, it doesn''t matter if you come here." Hearing Mo ganna''s words, Xiao Zhi''s mouth tilted slightly. Mo ganna has the power of dark light and soul, but her soul is not strong. It''s not even as strong as when Xiaozhi has reincarnation eyes, so Xiaozhi doesn''t worry. Even if there are a few more, Xiaozhi is confident that if he dies, no one can do anything. "There is still a long way to go before the war. My invitation is always valid. It''s not too late to come back when you think clearly. Even if I lose today." With that, moganna slowly flew up, and her injury has completely recovered, which is a broken point. The divine body brings not only strong defense, but also recovery. Xiaozhi didn''t pursue, so she watched moganna leave. Today''s confrontation was just an accident, or a signal, a signal that a crisis is coming. The reason why Xiaozhi didn''t directly leave moganna was also because he was worried about bringing other enemies. He had no problem, but life on earth was hard to say. Although human potential was very strong, it didn''t grow up. Everything was empty talk. Moreover, it has to be said that the starting point of human beings is too different from the life in other galaxies. Although the life potential of other galaxies is insufficient, they are inherently strong, which is beyond doubt. "Luckily he didn''t promise, or it would be over." Despite the cooperative relationship between Xiaozhi and the super Seminary, everything is dominated by Xiaozhi. There is no person or weapon on earth that can fight against Xiaozhi. "This just proves that he has feelings for the earth. There is no need to worry about the safety of the earth for at least half a year. From the situation just now, mogana is not his opponent." Although Ruiz is happy that Xiaozhi didn''t agree to moganna''s solicitation, he is also very worried about the agreement between the super Theological Seminary and Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s strength is not something that super soldiers can fight against. "In any case, at least we have won a certain time and must speed up the growth of roses. Teacher Miss has told me before that during the assassination, his ability to ignore physical attacks will only be used for five minutes, which is an opportunity for us." Compared with rez''s worry, ducao felt that the opportunity came. As long as the agreement with Xiaozhi was completed, the earth would have another powerful God besides Lena. "I hope so." When Xiaozhi returned to the dormitory, it was almost dawn. Because of last night, Qilin was destined to be unable to participate in training this morning. Qilin''s supernatural gene woke up in the first stage, so her resilience and intensity were not very high. In the classroom, the students of the super God Group and the goddess group have come to the classroom one after another. This morning is Miss''s theory class. At present, the proportion difference between the two groups is still too large. "Rose, did you see Qilin last night?" Sitting next to the rose, Lena asked. "No, she hasn''t come back since she went out with her teacher yesterday, and I didn''t see her when I got up in the morning." Rose shook her head and had some fantasies in her heart. After all, Qilin didn''t come back all night. Super Theological Seminary doesn''t allow students to sleep outside at night, let alone Qilin went out with Xiaozhi yesterday. A night is enough to happen a lot of things. "Do you think Qilin and Yumu teacher will be there?" Lena raised her eyebrows and gave rose a look that you know. Thinking of what might happen to Xiaozhi and Qilin at night, rose immediately shook her head and didn''t want to think about that. After Xiaozhi''s teaching, rose has found the direction of training. Unconsciously, rose felt that her eyes on Xiaozhi were slightly different. At first, she only felt that Xiaozhi was a powerful God, but with the contact, some small problems of Xiaozhi also gave rose a very cordial feeling. In Rose''s imagination, God is serious and solemn. She has never seen Xiao Zhi live like ordinary people every day. Chapter 1515 In Rose''s imagination, God is serious and solemn. She has never seen a god like Xiao Zhi who lives like ordinary people every day. "No way, Mr. Yumu will never like Qilin." At the bottom of her heart, rose doesn''t want Xiaozhi and Qilin together, or she doesn''t want to see Xiaozhi and Qilin together. It''s not that she hates Qilin, but he hates the way Xiaozhi and other women show their love. Even if he thinks about it, she feels uncomfortable. In the past, Rosa has been helping the country to complete some assassination missions, so she has never touched anything about love. Unexpectedly, Rosa now belongs to the little girl in secret love. "I think so. The teacher is a God. Her life span of tens of thousands of years is the same as playing. Even if Qilin is with the teacher, it is less than 100 years at most." Lena didn''t recognize the difference in the rose''s tone. Lena was stunned originally. "Less than a hundred years ~" Rena''s words made Rosa''s heart more tangled. From the bottom of her heart, she was very fond of Xiaozhi, but she was afraid that she could not be with Xiaozhi forever. Even if she thinks that she will die for more than a hundred years, even if she is a super soldier, she will become old. Even if she thinks that she will die for more than a hundred years, she will die. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi took care of Qilin attentively. He went too far last night, so that Qilin couldn''t get off the ground after waking up in the morning, and even felt pain in moving her legs. "Shall I treat you? As for suffering like this?" Looking at Qilin''s frowning expression, Xiaozhi said with some heartache. "No, it''s also the first time for Miss Ben. Of course, you should feel it well." A woman''s first time is very important to herself, so Qilin doesn''t want to remember her first time. "As you are now, you don''t want to have classes this afternoon." Originally, there should be no problem with Qilin''s resilience in the afternoon, but the problem is that although Qilin has a supernatural gene, Xiaozhi is a God. As a result, Qilin''s "injury" was beyond imagination. She didn''t want to walk for a day or two. "It''s all right. You should be able to walk in the afternoon." "This afternoon is my training class. Are you sure?" "Well ~ then take a day off." "Forget it, whatever you want." Anyway, Qilin''s injury was also caused by Xiao Zhi, so he can''t say anything. It''s OK to take a day or two off. Fallen star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, have you checked all the information about the God?" After returning to the fallen star, mogana asked her men to search for Xiaozhi''s information. In her opinion, Xiaozhi came from another universe, so she is the most suitable partner. Because Xiaozhi has no foundation in this world, no power, innocent background and strong strength. "Queen, there are so many materials. It hasn''t been long since the God was summoned to the super Seminary, and more materials can''t be found." A demon handed Morgana the information of the investigation office. "This guy is stronger than me. It is estimated that even Kaisha is not necessarily his opponent. As long as we recruit him, I believe the situation can be reversed." Moganna now wants to go to the earth and have a good talk with Xiaozhi. It''s not a simple thing to be able to carry out hyperspace transmission. She could go to earth before because Carl helped with the big clock he stole. Moganna originally wanted to go to the earth first to try to reincarnate a group of demons to see the effect. It was just an accident to meet Xiaozhi. If she went to the earth now, it would certainly attract Carl''s attention. At that time, Xiaozhi''s existence would be known by him. Moganna doesn''t know. In fact, she has been monitoring moganna since Carl sent her to the earth. The big clock is an artifact and has the power of time. Although she can''t reverse the time, she can view all the time fragments stored in the big clock. Mogana was transmitted to the earth by the big clock, so the big clock naturally recorded what happened to mogana on the earth. "It seems that things have changed and the plan is about to change. Unexpectedly, the earth''s super seminary has summoned such a guy." Carl saw the time segment stored in the big clock and found the battle between Xiaozhi and moganna. The appearance of Xiaozhi obviously makes Carl feel tricky. His strength itself is not very strong among the gods. Now there is another enemy. Fortunately, he is not easy to provoke. Although Carl is weak among the gods, when it comes to survival ability, he said that second, no one dares to be the first. It is also clear that Carl is weak, but no other gods come to trouble him. However, Carl has an absolute nemesis, which is Kaisha of Angel Star. Kaisha''s understanding of the law is the pure power of light, which is just a nemesis for a dark creature like him. So among the partners, Carl chose mogana, who is a little similar to himself, rather than Kaisha of Angel Star. "Let Kesha try him and maybe kill them together." Thinking of the disturbing factors, Carl plans to let Kaisha of the angel star be cannon fodder. Whether he can deceive success depends on his mouth hiding Kung Fu. Earth evening¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Qilin, where did you go last night?" Leina looked at Qilin who limped in the door and asked. The rose on one side thought about Qilin''s walking posture. "Nothing. It was too late yesterday. We slept outside. When I came back, I twisted my foot." In order to find a suitable reason, Qilin can only say that she twisted her foot. "Oh ~ is it true? What do I think you''re a little wrong." Although Qilin said she twisted her foot, Lena noticed the difference in Qilin. From a daughter to a woman, there will be a qualitative change in her temperament, especially for Lena and Rosa, who are also girls. Chapter 1516 From a daughter to a woman, there will be a qualitative change in her temperament, especially for Lena and Rosa, who are also girls. "Really, why did I lie to you?" Afraid of being discovered by the two women, Qilin immediately put on her pajamas and lay in bed. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to send her back, but she refused. I''m kidding. If Lena and rose find out, they''ll be ashamed to death. Although Qilin said natural and unrestrained yesterday, she''s actually very ashamed in her heart. "By the way, I heard that a new member of the goddess group will come tomorrow?" Seeing that Lena still wanted to ask, Qilin quickly changed the topic. "Yes, people with supernatural genes like you have heard that Mr. Yumu recruited them. Don''t you know?" Hearing Lena say this, qilington remembered the memory of Xiaozhi chatting with a white haired girl in the bar last night. "Yes, yes, we met at the bar." Thinking that she was jealous because of that scene, Qilin felt very ashamed. A beautiful bubbling girl like Qilin was chased by men since she was a child. She would never think that she would be jealous one day. Now when she thinks about Qilin, she feels lost. "It''s weird." The scene of Qilin changing the topic was really seen by the rose on one side. With Rose''s insight, Qilin couldn''t hide it from her at all. The next day, Qilin''s injury had recovered a lot, at least it did not affect her activities. Soon, the members of the goddess group and the supernatural group gathered on the playground. "Today I''ll introduce you to a new student. Come and introduce yourself." Seeing that the students were all standing, instructor Jess came over with ruimengmeng. "Hello, my name is Rui Mengmeng. Mr. Yumu asked me to come here. I want to be the super God King." Rui Mengmeng''s foolish appearance immediately made leina and others laugh. Rui Mengmeng''s character is relatively large and can''t do detailed work, but her heart is first-class. In this era, it''s not easy to meet such a obedient woman as ruimengmeng. It''s a pity that GE xiaolun is blind and likes girls who are sexual, sensitive, charming and charming, so ruimengmeng is naturally not in their goal. "Stop laughing and get ready to fight." When he saw the crowd laughing, Jeston interrupted. It was only half an hour before Xiaozhi arrived. They needed to use this time to carry out tactical exercises. "Battle? Where is the enemy?" Rui Mengmeng, who joined the goddess group, didn''t know what they were doing. Looking at everyone''s dignified expression, she felt a little confused. "It''s the teacher. We''ll assassinate the teacher later." Qi Lin wiped her sniper gun, which is the most powerful sniper gun on the earth at present. It is special for her by the super Seminary. Although the bullet can''t break the defense of the divine body, it has great impact. Even the divine body can fly, but it can''t do substantive damage. "Assassinate the teacher? Why?" Hearing that Qilin said she was going to assassinate the teacher, ruimengmeng was stunned. "You just came here and didn''t know it. Here''s the thing... Lena explained Xiaozhi to ruimengmeng, and then began to ambush with the goddess group. Rui Mengmeng is born with divine power. Otherwise, she would have been cheated out of her mind just because she looks stupid. The reason why she came to the metropolis to work is because she accidentally killed a little gangster who flirted with her in her hometown. In desperation, in order to prevent ruimengmeng from being arrested, her parents had to send her to juxia city. Ruimengmeng''s hometown is relatively closed, so she doesn''t know much about many laws of the outside world. "Hmm? Where are the people? Are they in ambush?" Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi looked at the empty playground and was speechless. Anyway, he was also a teacher. At least say hello to him. "Look at me." On the roof of the teaching building far from the playground, Qilin pointed a sniper gun at Xiaozhi''s head and put her fingers slowly in front of the trigger. "Miss, do you really want to shoot?" After aiming at the target, Qilin asked with some worry. She was afraid that Xiaozhi couldn''t defend against bullets and was shot by herself. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yumu is a divine body. Your bullet can''t break his defense." Miss teacher in the command room answered Qilin''s worry with some funny. "All right, bang!" After getting the correct answer, Qilin pulled the trigger without hesitation, and a golden spiral bullet shot out in an instant and attacked Xiaozhi''s head. "Huh?" "Bang!" "Shit." Xiao Zhi on the playground noticed a strong wind coming from behind. He immediately turned around and saw a flash of gold. A bullet directly hit his forehead. The huge impact instantly made Xiao Zhi tilt back. "Look at Zhao Xin''s fearless charge." At the moment when Xiao Zhi tilted back because of the impact of the bullet, Zhao Xin suddenly jumped out of the grass hundreds of meters away and came to Xiao Zhi with a long sword. The speed was very fast. After these days of training, Zhao Xin''s supernatural gene has awakened in the first stage. "Divine power!" At the moment when the spear pierced into his chest, Xiaozhi hid in a different space. Zhao Xin''s spear also penetrated Xiaozhi''s chest in an instant, and the whole person passed through. "Well, Mr. Yumu has entered a state of ignoring the physical attack. Don''t attack now. Zhao Xin hide quickly. Qi Lin also leaves the ambush site quickly and attacks in five minutes." Seeing that Xiaozhi used Shenwei, Miss teacher in the command room immediately issued an order. Zhao Xin once again penetrated Xiaozhi''s body with a rifle, and then suddenly disappeared in front of Xiaozhi with a vigorous step. And Qilin also ran to another ambush site with her sniper gun after hearing the order. "It''s interesting. Do you know that I can only use five minutes of virtualization to stop the attack directly?" Seeing Zhao Xin disappear, Xiao Zhi knows that they want to delay. Five minutes have passed. According to the agreement, he can''t use Shenwei anymore. Chapter 1517 "It''s interesting. Do you know that I can only use five minutes of virtualization to stop the attack directly?" Seeing Zhao Xin disappear, Xiao Zhi knows that they want to delay. Five minutes have passed. According to the agreement, he can''t use Shenwei anymore. "I''ll play with you." Five minutes passed quickly. Xiaozhi withdrew from the state of Shenwei and recovered the entity according to the agreement. At this time, the attack hit again, and a dart hit directly opposite Xiaozhi in an instant. "This is ~" "Spiritual rune." One side dodged the incoming dart, but at the moment of side, Xiaozhi saw the spiritual Rune on the dart. "Even the moon cut." Sure enough, the rose suddenly appeared at the location of the dart. With one hand, she grabbed the dart, and with the other hand, she pulled out the short knife behind her back and cut off Xiaozhi''s neck directly. "Shit, so cruel!" Seeing that the Rose came directly at his neck, Xiaozhi suddenly felt numb. The woman was really extraordinary. Rosa dodged Rosa''s attack for a month, and then turned her back. "The art of flying Thor." At the moment when Xiaozhi was about to hit rose, rose disappeared in front of Xiaozhi with a flying Thor skill. "I''m dizzy. I guess I dug a hole and jumped by myself." Xiao Zhi was silly for a while. Unexpectedly, a flying Thor''s skill turned rose into the safest attacker. If he didn''t hit, he would flash directly. "Bang!" Another bullet hit. This time, Xiao Zhi didn''t hide directly. With a big hand, the bullet was directly caught by him. "I''ll go, won''t I?" Qilington was surprised to see that Xiaozhi directly grabbed her bullet. "Qilin, go, your position is exposed." Miss teacher in the command room was immediately worried. Since Xiaozhi knew the direction of the bullet, Qilin''s position was naturally exposed. "Zhao Xin, hurry up. We must stop the captain from attacking Qilin." Miss directed the goddess group, while Jess directed the members of the supernatural group. "Fearless charge." When Xiaozhi was ready to take Qilin, Zhao Xin flashed in front of Xiaozhi again, facing the long gun in his hand. "The same move is useless to me, teacher." As soon as he lowered his head to avoid Zhao Xin''s long gun, Xiao Zhi swept away thousands of troops. Zhao Xin''s footwall was immediately unstable and was directly abandoned by Xiao Zhi. "Solve one first." With that, Xiao Zhi punched Zhao Xin in the abdomen. The latter immediately foamed at the mouth, rolled his eyes and fainted. "Flying Thor!" After solving Zhao Xin, Xiao Zhi looked at the place where the bullet hit just now, positioned the spatial coordinates, and then disappeared directly into the playground. "The art of flying Thor." When Xiaozhi blinked above Qilin, a dart also arrived in an instant, and the figure of rose also appeared in Xiaozhi''s parallel position in an instant. "Bang! Bang!" Aware of the abnormality above, Qilin turned over and lay on the ground. Her sniper gun fired two shots at Xiaozhi above. The two bullets attacked Xiaozhi in an instant, and the rose in the parallel position also pulled out a short knife and attacked at the front and bottom at the same time. "Hum, melting escape ¡¤ big fire." As soon as Xiaozhi''s body shrinks, a large amount of magma instantly wraps Xiaozhi''s whole body. Before the two bullets hit Xiaozhi, they were melted by the temperature of the magma. And Rose''s knife also began to melt in an instant. When she noticed it, rose directly grabbed Qilin, then opened the wormhole and jumped in with Qilin. Although the current rose can carry out the teleportation of flying Thor, it can''t take people with it. It can only take people with it by opening the wormhole. "Boom." Xiao Zhi, who was wrapped in magma, suddenly expanded his body. The magma on his body was like a volcanic eruption. Thinking about rushing around, the whole building was immediately burned. Fortunately, this is the training ground for super soldiers. These buildings are also waste buildings for simulation, otherwise there will be great casualties. "The reaction was very good and hid very quickly." Seeing that her attack didn''t hit rose and Qilin, Xiao Zhi felt that rose''s understanding of flying Thor had exceeded his expected speed. "Flying Thor has weaknesses. Let me teach you a good lesson this time, rose." A sinister smile appears on Xiaozhi''s face. If someone sees it, he will feel cold behind his back and pray for the rose in Xiaozhi''s mouth. "It''s so close. It''s almost over." On the other side, rose and Qilin moved from the wormhole to Lena''s side. "Your new flying Thunder God is very good. It''s very easy to use." Lena is very envious. After all, Rose''s flying Thor skill doesn''t say how powerful it is, but the means to protect her life is absolutely first-class. If you can''t hit it, you can retreat directly, and you don''t need to locate the space. You can directly locate your own spiritual rune, which saves a lot of steps. "Next look at mine." Leina jumped out of the grass directly, and then shot a golden light from her hand. Then leina turned into a light and flashed directly along the light just shot out. "See, this is the speed of the goddess." This is a skill that Lena accidentally developed when practicing elementalization. She can use the channel of light to directly reach her destination. Unfortunately, Lena can only run in a straight line at present. "It''s too troublesome to hide all of them. Come out to the teacher." Leina''s speed is also seen by Xiaozhi, but it''s not very practical. After all, Xiaozhi left her original position after seeing the light just shot by leina. Even if leina arrived there in an instant, she couldn''t see Xiaozhi. "Open it directly. I''ll see how you hide, tail beast!" "Roar!" In an instant, Xiaozhi was wrapped by a flame, and then the flame became larger and larger. In an instant, it condensed into a huge Nine Tailed monster. The nine tails in the fire shadow are fire attributes, so Xiaozhi directly borrowed its form and used the fire element to turn it into a tail beast. "Come out, tailrace gun!". Chapter 1518 "Roar!" In an instant, Xiaozhi was wrapped by a flame, and then the flame became larger and larger. In an instant, it condensed into a huge Nine Tailed monster. The nine tails in the fire shadow are fire attributes, so Xiaozhi directly borrowed its form and used the fire element to turn it into a tail beast. "Come out, tailrace gun!" An energy ball condensed by fire element and divine power gathered in front of Xiaozhi''s mouth in an instant. The huge energy ball was compressed and reduced in an instant, and then swallowed by Xiaozhi. "Boom!" Xiaozhi did not choose to attack directly, but fired a tailrace gun at the ground. In an instant, the whole training ground suddenly vibrated. The aftermath of the explosion swept hundreds of miles away from Fangyuan, and every plant was directly burned by the fire element in the tailrace gun. Because every plant and tree that can hide the body has been burned, rose and others have also exposed their body shape and can not hide in the. "Shit, what a big monster." "I''m kidding. How can I fight?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s huge Nine Tailed body after the tail beast turned into a beast, all men and women were immediately frightened. If the tail beast gun was aimed at them just now, it is estimated that no one can live except Lena and Rosa. "Hum, it seems that the state of tailing is pretty good." Seeing the destructive power caused by his tail beast transformation, Xiao Zhi is still very satisfied. Tail beast transformation is his ability developed according to the nine tail beasts in the fire shadow. The tail beast gun can replace chakra with divine power, and its power is even better. The most important thing is that after the tail beast is transformed, its defense, power and power become stronger. The only weakness is that it is too large and easy to attract fire. Don''t underestimate the tail beast. When Xiaozhi carries out the nine tail transformation, he may lose his mind if he compresses the high density of fire element on his body. "Well, this is the end of today''s assassination. Students, prepare to double the training in the afternoon." Without shelter, they can''t sneak attack Xiaozhi, even the flying thunder god of rose. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi seemed to feel a huge breath coming in their direction. "Captain, what''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly stunned, Jess asked. "Jess, Lena, take the supernatural and goddess groups to meet the enemy. Something is coming towards us." "Rez, give me the information about that thing." Xiaozhi puts ruimengmeng''s headset on his ear. There are many things he doesn''t know in the world and needs intelligence. "Huh? Disappeared?" Just when everyone was ready to meet the enemy in Xiaozhi''s mouth, Xiaozhi was suddenly stunned again, because he felt that the huge breath coming towards them suddenly disappeared without a trace. "Jess, train them." His eyes narrowed. Xiaozhi asked Jess to train with rose first. He wanted to find ducao to find out the situation. When Xiaozhi came to the command room, ducao, Ritz and miss had all come here and were looking at the pictures detected by the satellite. I saw a golden light in the picture flying towards the training ground at a very fast speed, but when it was about to arrive, the golden light suddenly disappeared again. "What is this?" Because it is the picture taken by satellite, it is relatively vague. You can''t see what is in the golden light at all. "We don''t know, but we can be sure that it is definitely God, and it is a very powerful God. It seems that our enemies can''t wait to fight." Ruiz didn''t expect that after seeing the power of Xiaozhi, moganna would choose to take the initiative. "Miss, you see, this is the data we analyzed." This is, Lianfeng said, pointing to a piece of data in the picture. The supernatural world uses genetic data to identify the strength. Satellites not only monitor the earth, but also record the database in any life body. Of course, the core data cannot be analyzed. But it is also enough to identify the strength. There are only two pieces of data in the picture, but it greatly changes the faces of rez and ducao. The decoded data shows that the people in the golden light have divine bodies and the body of King Kong. "Rez, I want all the data in your super seminary database." With that, before Ritz answered, Xiao Zhi inserted the divine plan into the interface of the console. "Your name is Lianfeng, right? Open my sacred plan." After Xiaozhi''s divine plan is connected to the computer, an icon of the divine plan appears when Lianfeng''s my computer is loaded. "Do as he says." Ducao nodded. He believed that Xiaozhi would not be bad for them. Besides, even if Xiaozhi really wanted to be bad for the earth, he didn''t need to come to Yin, just go straight up. After ducao agreed, Lianfeng opened the icon of the divine plan. Suddenly, sections of data were immediately opened in front of everyone, and Yuqin on one side immediately opened the database of the super Seminary. After recording the two pieces of data in the computer just now, the sacred plan began to compare them. One minute later, three big words appeared on the screen. "Polar body." "It turned out to be the ultimate body. It seems that the enemy has a lot to come from." Seeing the three big characters on the screen, Xiao Zhi frowned. The research body is not kidding. It is the highest level of the individual in the divine plan. "Mr. Yumu, can you explain the meaning of these three words to us?" Rez and ducao have not seen the divine plan, so they do not know the meaning of the ultimate body. "This is a sacred plan, which can record any data as long as it exists and make targeted judgments. In the world I am in charge, there is a world composed of all data." "In the divine plan, the individual level is divided into multiple stages, childhood, childhood, growth, maturity, complete body and ultimate body. These are the individual level differentiation, and I won''t talk about some fitness levels.". Chapter 1519 "In the sacred plan, individual levels are divided into multiple stages: childhood, childhood, growth, maturity, complete body and ultimate body. These are individual level differentiation, and I won''t talk about some body levels." "I also let the divine plan copy the data in Lena''s body, and the result is that the enemy is all, that is to say, the enemy this time, not to mention other abilities, but the divine body is definitely better than Lena." "Didi ~" "Ding Dong!" Before Xiaozhi finished, the sacred plan suddenly flashed red, and the database on the screen also changed and reorganized constantly. "The enemy''s genetic data is very unstable. It seems to be a combination of two parts." Seeing the response of the divine plan, Xiao Zhi frowned. "I know who did it." "If you guessed right, Carl should have done it. He has principal Kieran''s big clock. He should have extracted someone''s genetic data from the big clock and created the monster." At this time, Ruiz suddenly remembered principal Kieran''s big clock. The big clock is a very powerful artifact. He can not only see the past time fragments, but also extract the desired gene data from a certain fragment. "Carl? Is that the God of death you told me before?" "Yes, it''s him. Carl was originally a student of President Kieran and also the vice president of the Theological Seminary. Later, I don''t know why. Carl betrayed Kieran and the Theological Seminary and stole president Kieran''s artifact clock." "The original purpose of Carl''s joining the God college is to join Keelan." "This enemy is not a big problem. What I care about is how he disappeared." Although the enemy seems very strong, Xiao Zhi is confident to deal with it, but the problem is that he can''t figure out how the other party disappeared. Even with the power of space, the disappearance will leave spatial fluctuations, but he didn''t perceive the emergence of spatial fluctuations just now. "I''m not very clear about this. In a word, we should enter the first level of alert and be ready to deal with the enemy''s attack at any time." The super seminary on earth has not been established for a long time, and principal Kieran is not here now, so all major forces have focused on the earth. "Have you given them all the weapons of the supernatural group and the goddess group?" "It''s all given to them. At present, only ruimeng''s weapons are still being made." Because Rui Mengmeng joined the super seminary today, the weapon has not been made yet. "Mr. Yumu, it may depend on you this time." "Let me do it, but let Rosa give them a try first. At least let them know how difficult the enemy is. Otherwise, pressure alone can''t make them awaken their supernatural genes¡° "Now, except Lena, almost everyone''s supernatural genes have only awakened in the first stage, and it is estimated that the next stage of awakening will take some time." In this way, during the training of the super God Group and the goddess group, ducao and others have begun to prepare military weapons to deal with the incoming enemy at any time. "Ding ~!" "Issue random tasks, defeat unknown enemies and reward to speed up the time for the system to analyze rules." The sleeping system hasn''t responded for a long time. At this time, Xiaozhi is shocked by the sudden emergence. However, Xiaozhi is willing to accept this task. The earlier the system wakes up, the more confident he will be able to return to his original universe. More importantly, maybe there is a way to take Qilin back together, or summarize the universe completely within the scope of the system, so that he can cross back at any time. Qilin is already his woman, and Xiaozhi is absolutely not allowed to be touched by other men. This may just be Xiaozhi''s unilateral unhappiness, but men are like this. Once they see a woman who has a relationship with them with other men, they will definitely be unhappy. Xiaozhi is definitely not the only one who thinks so. Not to mention that Qilin is the first time, which makes Xiaozhi reluctant to give up. No matter what Qilin thinks in her heart, Xiaozhi will never give up Qilin, although he can''t give Qilin any promise now. Fallen star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Carl, is your plan all right?" On the fallen star, Morgana asked the projected Carl that the enemy on the earth was indeed done by Carl, but Morgana was added to it. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem this time. The genes I extracted from the big clock and the devil genes you provided can''t be underestimated. "Even I can''t frequently extract the required genes from the big clock. This time I''ve lost my money." Carl''s whole body was shrouded and he couldn''t see himself clearly. "Shit, it''s useless. It''s out of control." Carl''s words disdained Morgana. Although she provided the devil''s genes, the enemy created by Carl was not controlled by them. Even Carl can''t control the monster they made, but that''s why they put the monster on the earth. If there''s any trouble, the earth will be the cannon fodder first. "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s out of control, the body is a real God, which even we can''t compare. The gene I extracted was extracted from the mythical characters on the earth in the big clock. I believe no one can match the divine body of that thing. Carl showed a sinister smile. Unfortunately, no one can see it. Mogana didn''t tell Carl about Xiao Zhi''s appearance. And Carl pretended not to know anything in front of Morgana. Although they are cooperative, they are on their own guard, depending on whose means are more cruel. Chapter 1520 In the evening, the students of the supernatural college came and went as usual. Some went to the canteen, some went back to the dormitory, and some showed their love. However, the members of the supernatural group and the goddess group found abnormalities. "Have you noticed that many planes have arrived here this afternoon alone? I think something big has happened." "It''s up to you to say that. Didn''t the instructor say it all? Enter the first level alert state. I think it should be the enemy who is going to take action." "Stop talking. Eat quickly and train at night." "No, isn''t today''s class over?" "The time of first-class alert is different. In order to be able to fight at any time, we must be fully prepared." Just as everyone felt speechless because of the training at night, a soldier suddenly ran over and said something in Jess''s ear. "Prepare for action." After hearing the soldier''s words, Jess''s face was frozen, and the people realized that the enemy should have appeared. "Instructor, is the enemy here?" Ge xiaolun asked after finishing his equipment. "Yes, in our daytime training ground, the enemy appeared again and destroyed three of our fighters." It turned out that the enemy who disappeared in the afternoon appeared again more than ten minutes ago. This time, it was not disappearing, but directly destroyed three fighters from the super Seminary. In the command room, Xiao Zhi looked at the figure in the picture and only felt that his three views had been greatly impacted. This TM is a monkey, and it is a monkey he is familiar with. "Is there really a monkey king in your world?" Yes, the enemy that appears again is not a human being, but a monkey. However, this monkey has another well-known title on earth, Qi Tian Da Sheng, or fighting to defeat Buddha. "No, no, but I think I know what''s going on." "The big clock can see not only the past of our plane, but also the past of other planes. It is likely that there is a monkey king on other planes in our universe." "Carl estimated that he extracted the gene of the monkey king, and then combined the demon gene of mogana''s demon Legion to create the monkey king." "In the myth, the monkey king has the immortal body of King Kong. Coupled with the so-called divine body in your mouth, no wonder the level calculated by the divine plan is higher than Lena." "No matter how the monkey came from, it is certain that the monkey king is our enemy. He has half of the demon gene in his body, which makes him turn into an evil god." "Captain, we have reached the designated position." Just then, Jess''s voice suddenly came. After all three fighters were destroyed, ducao felt it was time to use super soldiers. "Very good. Don''t worry first. The other party has great strength and speed. It almost reaches the speed of sound. Try it first." "General Du, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go too. At least I can''t let these kids die here." Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to have any accidents with the students he trains. After giving the command to ducao, Xiao Zhi hid in the different space and flew towards the training ground. "The identity of the enemy has been identified. It''s the mythical Monkey King. Everyone must be careful. The other party can hide himself, so it''s best to force the other party out first." The monkey king will change 72 times, which also solves the mystery of the sudden disappearance of the other party during the day. In fact, it does not disappear, but becomes smaller, or becomes other invisible things, insects, stones and so on. "Shit, Monkey King." "Who is the monkey king?" Lena is called from other planes, so she doesn''t know the myths on earth, let alone the name of the monkey king. "The monkey king is the myth of our world. If it is the monkey king, the attack power can''t be judged. The Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand alone is 13000 kg." Ge xiaolun was sad and wanted to save the earth. As a result, the first enemy he met was the legendary Monkey King. Does anyone want to live. "Converted to the earth, it weighs about seven tons." "I''m dizzy. Can your myth be more bullshit? Just a big bird of 100000 meters." Hearing Xiao Lun''s explanation, Lena was speechless. The weapon alone weighed seven tons. "Yes, by the Monkey King Day." As soon as Lena finished her words, ducao''s voice came, and the fight on her face was immediate. "What should we do now? The monkey king will change 72 times. If we don''t force him out, we don''t have a big goal at all." After Qilin put on her combat suit, she fell in love with a large number of losers, especially the small waist. She felt as if she could break off at the touch of a touch. "I''ll try the opponent''s attack first." Lena took the lead. She is a divine body and has the strongest fighting ability among the two teams. Even Ge xiaolun can''t compare with her now. "Approve, pity the wind, add shield to Rena and prepare Yuqin for treatment." "Eye of the storm." The equipment of the members of the super God Group and the goddess group is special, while Lianfeng can apply his ability to the equipment of his teammates through the console in the command room to shield them. The blue light on Lena''s body flashed by, and it seemed that it had not changed, but in fact, Lena''s clothes had been shielded by Lianfeng, which could resist some of the damage. "Who ~ is that again?" "Oh, by the way, Monkey King, come out when you have seed." After adding the shield, Lena went to the front without cover and shouted at the sky, but there was no response. "He ignored me. Is there a name that would make him angry?" Renaton was upset when she saw that the other party didn''t respond to her. "Yes, Bi Mawen." At this time, GE xiaolunkeng teammates. Even three-year-old children on earth know that Bi Mawen is definitely the title that the monkey king doesn''t want to be mentioned. "Lena, wait." "Bi Mawen.". Chapter 1521 "It''s over!" As soon as GE xiaolun''s words were finished, ducao knew it was bad. Now it was time to test the opponent''s attack power, but not to completely annoy the opponent. Ruiz on the side also covered his forehead and looked finished. "Boom!" Sure enough, Bi Mawen just said the three words from leina''s mouth. A stout golden stick with a length of hundreds of kilometers rushed into the sky, stood directly in front of leina, and then fell straight down. "Lena, get away." Leina didn''t know about Ruyi''s golden cudgel, but Ge xiaolun knew that the moment they saw the golden cudgel, they worried and reminded leina, but it was too late. "Boom!" When a stick fell, Lena was directly hit into the ground. After the stick was removed, Lena''s whole body had fallen into the ground, and bright red blood flowed out of her forehead. "Hey, hey, hey, hey, you can''t eat a stick. This is your God? Everything is floating in front of me when I fight against the Buddha." Just then, a burst of monkey laughter suddenly came, and the voice of the monkey king spread to everyone nearby. "Qi Tian Da Sheng, is that you?" Hearing the voice of the Lord, GE xiaolun stood up and planned to delay time by talking, so that the Yuqin in the command room had enough time to treat Lena. "Why did you attack us? Haven''t you become a Buddha?" Although Xiao Lun doesn''t know how the Monkey King appeared, according to the experience of the monkey king, Xiao Lun still wondered why the monkey king attacked the earth. "Someone liberated me from the confinement of myth. I don''t have to be restrained in. I''m me. I''m not easy to kill, but I''m funny. Hey, hey, hey." "Since you are aggressive, then you should fight monsters. Why attack us humans?" "Didn''t I fight monsters? Look at your iron tools, huge steel bodies and full of gunpowder. What''s the difference between them and monsters? My old sun fought you!" The monkey king''s tone is full of dissatisfaction with the world. It seems that the sudden disappearance yesterday is not sudden, but that the monkey king investigated some situations of the world in advance. "Well, what''s the reason?" Ge xiaolun was stunned by Sun Wukong''s words, but when you think about it carefully, Sun Wukong''s words are not unreasonable. After human beings created weapons, compared with ancient times, they fought more fiercely and the number of deaths is incalculable. "In terms of firepower, these things you created are much more powerful than the killing caused by my grandson alone. Have you destroyed less countries?" With that, the figure of the monkey king gradually appeared in front of everyone. A modern armor, but full of ancient style, holding a golden stick, is a monkey king, and it is also the monkey king. "Boom!" Suddenly, before everyone reacted, the monkey king turned over and appeared in the sky over Ge xiaolun. As soon as the golden cudgel was thrown, the helmet on Ge xiaolun''s head was immediately smashed, and Ge xiaolun was also beaten out by the golden cudgel in an instant. "Yaowen trapped Sun Wukong, Liu Chuang and Mengmeng joined forces, Qi Lin opened fire at will, and everyone took it away in a wave." Seeing the attack of the monkey king, Jess immediately issued the battle order. "Tu Dun!" Yaowen waved his hands, and the ground near the monkey king suddenly began to shake. Then several rocks broke through the ground and surrounded the monkey king. "Fearless charge." Zhao Xin is the most mobile among all people. Although he is not as fast as rose''s flying Thunder God, he can press his opponent, and his combat effectiveness can erupt into very powerful forces in a short time. "Bang!" Almost instantly, Zhao Xin came directly in front of the monkey king. He shot the monkey king''s armor and made a bang. "Report, report, the monkey king is an immortal body of King Kong and a divine body. With the current technology of the earth, it can''t be destroyed." Zhao Xin''s attack hit the monkey king, but it didn''t hurt the monkey king. The divine body is not kidding. "Look at my decapitation." At this time, Liu Chuang suddenly appeared, holding a huge axe and chopped off the monkey king''s head. "Boom!" The axe blade made a loud noise on the monkey king''s neck, but it still didn''t destroy the monkey king''s defense. "It''s up to you kids to do it to me." After being hit by mole ants twice in a row, the monkey king immediately became angry. The golden cudgel in his hand was shocked, and the shock wave immediately flew Zhao Xin and Liu Chuang out, and the rock that trapped the monkey king was destroyed in an instant. "It''s so strong. It''s harder than my body. It seems that the big clock they said is really an artifact." Hiding in a different space, Xiao Zhi was shocked to find that the other party''s divine body was even harder than him when he saw the monkey king. What does that mean? This means that the monkey king can break through the defense of Xiaozhi unless Xiaozhi has been elemental or uses divine power to be immune to physical attacks. But this means that he can''t attack the monkey king himself. Let''s not say whether the monkey king is true or false, but in terms of hand to hand combat, Xiao Zhi feels that he is equal to the monkey king. If compared with the comprehensive strength, Xiao Zhi believes that he is stronger than the monkey king, but the problem is that if he wants to defeat the monkey king, he must break through the defense of the monkey king. After all, the strongest thing of the monkey king is his divine body. "Flare!" At this time, leina, who had recovered more than half, suddenly flashed and directly fixed the monkey king. "Bang!" Before Lena was happy, the monkey king''s body shook, and the fixed body effect of the flare was broken in an instant. With a sweep of the golden cudgel, Lena''s spine was immediately interrupted. If there were no divine body, Lena would have been beaten in two by monkey king''s golden cudgel. "Flying Thor ¡¤ cutting off the moon." After hitting Rayna, Rose''s attack followed. "Shua Shua!" Rosa kept flashing around the monkey king with flying Thunder God. The fast eyes could not keep up, but the monkey king could escape in an instant. "Bang!" Prop up the body with a stick, the monkey king kicked one heel, and the rose was kicked out. In the next few minutes, the super God Group and the goddess group were completely abused, and their lives had reached the lowest stage. Chapter 1522 "Bang!" Holding up his body with a stick, the monkey king kicked one heel, and the rose was kicked out. In the next few minutes, the super God Group and the goddess group were completely abused, and their lives had reached the lowest stage. "Mr. Yumu, if they don''t do it again, they will die." Seeing that all the members of the supernatural group and the goddess group were destroyed, Ritz couldn''t help but say. As soon as Ruiz''s voice fell, Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in front of Qilin in an instant, blocking the fatal stick of the monkey king for her. "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi, Monkey King''s eyes coagulated. He felt the threat from Xiaozhi. "I was summoned like you." His right hand clenched his fist, and Xiao Zhi frowned. Just now he deliberately used his arm to block the monkey king''s stick, and his arm became numb in an instant. "Hey, hey, hey, there''s another one looking for death. Eat my old sun''s stick." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the monkey king picked up the golden cudgel and swept away thousands of troops. "Elementalization." Looking at the attacking golden cudgel, Xiaozhi''s red light flashed and entered the element of fire, but the next moment, a scene that shocked Xiaozhi appeared. The golden cudgel of the monkey king didn''t penetrate his body, but hit him. "Bang!" "Eh ~" the shoulder was hit by the monkey king, which immediately made Xiao Zhi die of pain and felt the bone ache. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing that Xiaozhi was hit by the monkey king, qilington was flustered and shouted Xiaozhi''s name with worry. "I''m fine." Moving his shoulder, the elementalization failed, which made Xiaozhi feel very strange. This is the first time that his elementalization was broken. "The elementalization is broken. Is there something wrong with the golden cudgel or did the monkey do it?" Seeing the monkey king''s smiling expression, Xiao Zhi''s expression is dignified, and the fire element fails, which means that several other elements have been restrained by the monkey king. "You have to keep this guy away from Qilin and them first." "Space displacement." The positions of Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong suddenly changed. When Sun Wukong found out, his position had already changed. "The law of space? Are you a witch?" When he saw the space of the twelve wise emperors, he thought of the Wukong''s talent. "Now it''s not a time of famine, and there are no witches and demons. Even you don''t have to be true." With that, Xiaozhi waved her hand and sent Qilin to the rose. There will be a lot of fighting later. It will be bad if she hurts them. "Hum, it''s interesting. Let my grandson see what you can do and play!" Xiao Zhi''s words made the monkey king flash a fierce light in his eyes, picked up the golden cudgel and rushed up. "Huodun ¡¤ Yandan!" Looking at the rushing Monkey King, Xiao Zhi took a deep breath and spit out hundreds of fireballs in an instant. "Five elements escape?" Seeing the fireball spit out by Xiao Zhi, the monkey king was stunned, and then his body shook. The speed was amazing, and he dodged back and forth among hundreds of fireballs. "So fast!" The speed of the monkey king surprised Xiao Zhi, which was even faster than moganna. If he didn''t fly Thor, he would be as fast as himself. "That''s interesting." "Five element scepter." A black Scepter appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand, then moved and stood in a stalemate with the monkey king. "Qiang Qiang!" The collision between the scepter and the golden cudgel sounded continuously and made a dull sound. Each impact would produce a violent shock wave. In less than a moment, the surrounding environment had been fragmented. "The monkey king is so strong. What the hell is Carl doing? It seems that the monkey king is not controlled by Carl. It should be impossible for Carl to create an uncontrolled evil god, let alone so powerful." Rez frowned in the command room. The strength of the monkey king has obviously surpassed most of the gods in the world, including mogana and Carl, and the monkey king was created by Carl himself. "It may be an accident. Maybe Carl didn''t expect that the evil god he created would not be controlled by him, so he put the monkey king on the earth." Ducao gave his analysis when he heard Ruiz''s words. "It''s very possible. Now it depends on whether Mr. Yumu can defeat the monkey king. Now only Mr. Yumu can defeat the monkey king on earth." "Bang!" On the other side, Xiao Zhi grabbed the neutral position, and the scepter in his hand suddenly hit the monkey king''s armor. Suddenly, the armor made a sound of fragmentation, and a trace of crack appeared on the monkey king''s armor. "I can break my grandson''s golden armor. I can''t imagine that the elements of heaven and earth will recognize you as a human race." After the confrontation just now, the monkey king has found that Xiao Zhi is a Terran. Because the monkey king is a mythical figure. Even if it is copied, his thought is in the era of famine. Whether these memories are true remains to be verified. "It seems that you are not very hard." The scepter condensed after the fusion of the five elements is very hard, and even the artifact can be restrained. After all, the elements of heaven and earth are indispensable to every world, and their power is absolutely beyond imagination. "Boy, don''t be complacent. My old sun hasn''t come up with his real skills yet." "Heaven and earth!" The monkey king took back the golden cudgel and spread his hands and legs. Then, the muscles on his body began to expand and the golden armor on his body burst in an instant. In Xiaozhi''s shocked eyes, the monkey king instantly became a gorilla. "I''ll go. Aren''t you a monkey? This TM is a gorilla. Are you sure it''s not the monkey king in the dragon ball?" Looking at the gorilla whose size rose to hundreds of meters in an instant, Xiaozhi was in a mess in an instant. "Ding ~!" "The hidden task is upgraded. The monkey king enters the rage mode and defeats the monkey king. The reward is changed to shorten the sleeping time of the system by three months.". Chapter 1523 "Ding ~!" "The hidden task is upgraded. The monkey king enters the rage mode and defeats the monkey king. The reward is changed to shorten the sleeping time of the system for three months." "Don''t think you can grow up." "Tail beast ¡¤ ten tailed Sirius!" In an instant, the five elements of wind, fire, earth, thunder and water wrapped Xiaozhi''s whole body and fused. A pure white giant wolf appeared in front of everyone in an instant. What''s more surprising is that the white giant wolf has ten tails. The discontinuous hair color of each tail is slightly different, representing the attributes of the Nine Tailed animals respectively. The color on the tip of the last tail is pure white, which is not that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to condense an attribute. But after entering the ten tailed beast, Xiao Zhi will control nine attributes at once. The tenth one can''t be controlled. Even if his mental power is strong, he can''t stand a section. Although the nine attributes of the tail will be maintained, there will be no balance of the nine attributes of the spirit, but there will be no balance of the spirit. "Roar!" Xiao Zhi, who became a Sirius, roared at the gorilla turned by the monkey king and rushed up without saying a word. "Roar!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Seeing that Xiao Zhi rushed over, the monkey king roared and hit his chest with a huge fist. "Five Mountains jump!" I saw Xiao Zhi jump suddenly, hundreds of meters off the ground in an instant, and then at the moment of landing, his front foot stepped on the monkey king''s head. "Boom! Boom!" The monkey king only felt a huge force to hold himself in an instant. The ground could not bear his weight. He collapsed and fell into the ground, and his lower body completely fell into it. "Bang!" The monkey king was unwilling to show weakness, and his lower body could not move, but his hands had not been restrained. He punched Xiaozhi on the head with one punch. The huge power instantly made Xiaozhi fly tens of meters away. "The sky changes and the earth changes!" The golden light on Xiaozhi''s body flashed. In an instant, the power of thunder, wind and water merged in an instant, forming a huge mine tornado. "Boom." Under the control of Xiaozhi, the mine tornado kept approaching the monkey king, and the monkey king also felt the threat of this move and constantly wanted to struggle out of the ground. "Don''t run, tail cannon." The elements of the nine attributes condense into a super large energy ball in an instant, but because Xiaozhi can''t control it perfectly, the shape of the energy ball begins to deform after condensing. "Launch!" In an instant, the tail cannon turned into laser light and directly covered the monkey king. Where the laser light went, there was no grass, and hundreds of kilometers away were also affected. "Are you kidding? Is this God?" "That''s great." "It''s not a level at all. No, it''s not in a dimension at all." Having received treatment and recovered more than half of the members of the supernatural group and the goddess group, they were stunned when they saw the battle between Xiaozhi and the monkey king. The training these days has awakened the genes in their bodies in the first stage. The growth of strength has made these guys feel arrogant and strong. But when you really see what God''s battle is, your arrogance and pride will be broken in an instant, and your body will be broken to pieces. "You knew there was a God on earth, didn''t you?" Seeing that Carl didn''t look surprised at all, mogana knew she had been cheated, and Carl had long known the existence of Xiaozhi. "Yes, but don''t worry, I didn''t pit you. If you hadn''t gone to earth before, I wouldn''t know." "You''re cruel. What''s the origin of that guy and who called him from? It''s too strong." Seeing Xiao Zhi who was on a par with the monkey king, Mo ganna was immediately flustered. Xiaozhi''s power now is definitely far more than her. Even if she does her best, she may not be able to survive unharmed from that power. It''s also unlucky for Xiaozhi. The strongest thing about the monkey king is the meat and body. The immortal body of King Kong plus the divine body is equivalent to adding a permanent double shield to the monkey king''s defense, which is super resistant to attack. "I can''t find it at all. Even Kieran''s big clock doesn''t have any information about this God. Maybe it''s really called from other cosmic dimensions, but the problem is who is calling him!" Carl also investigated Xiaozhi''s background, but he didn''t find any clues. Kieran, as the God of time, recorded the past of the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, but he didn''t find any clues about Xiaozhi. "Boom." On earth, Xiaozhi''s mine tornado swept the monkey king in an instant and completely swallowed it. "Ah!!!" At the moment of being swallowed up by the mine tornado, the scream of the monkey king also shouted out in an instant. I saw that in the tornado, countless wind blades and water blades crossed his body with the power of lightning. Even if the King Kong immortal body and the divine body are combined, as long as the number of attacks and destructive power reach a limit, it can absolutely break the defense of the monkey king. "Damn, it''s the first time I''ve felt the divine power consume so fast." Even if the power of Xiaozhi with energy gem is weakened by half because there is no throne gem, the power of Xiaozhi is almost endless. But this time it''s almost used up. The sky changes and the earth changes, and the tail beast gun with nine attributes, which is Xiaozhi''s big move at this stage. After setting off the tail beast gun and the change of heaven and earth, Xiaozhi''s tail beast state also began to collapse and returned to human shape. Xiaozhi''s face turned pale in an instant, but his eyes were still staring at the monkey king covered by a mine tornado. At the moment when Xiaozhi just landed, a sense of crisis hit, and Xiaozhi''s hair stood up immediately. "Yuanshen out of the body!". Chapter 1524 After setting off the tail beast gun and the change of heaven and earth, Xiaozhi''s tail beast state also began to collapse and returned to human shape. Xiaozhi''s face turned pale in an instant, but his eyes were still staring at the monkey king covered by a mine tornado. At the moment when Xiaozhi just landed, a sense of crisis hit, and Xiaozhi''s hair stood up immediately. "Yuanshen out of the body!" "Bang!" "Poof!!!" The monkey king suddenly appeared behind Xiao Zhi, his fist was shining with gold, and suddenly hit Xiao Zhi on the back. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi only felt a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Boom!" Xiao Zhi who flew out directly collapsed an old building and was buried alive in the ruins. "Xiao Zhi!" "Mr. Yumu!" When Qiang Mei and others saw that Xiao Zhi was seriously injured, they immediately rushed to support, but because they were seriously injured, although they were cured and there was no danger of life, it was still very difficult to move freely. Among them, Qilin is the most worried. She had a relationship with Xiaozhi just two days ago. In addition, Qilin also has a good feeling for Xiaozhi in her heart. Seeing that Xiaozhi doesn''t know his life and death, she naturally worries very much. "Yuqin, give Xiao Zhi treatment." In the command room, ducao hurriedly asked Yuqin to give Xiaozhi remote treatment. Now only Xiaozhi can compete with the monkey king on earth. "No, it''s too far away, and Mr. Yumu doesn''t have the equipment of super Seminary, so he can''t connect." On one side, Lianfeng shook his head and said after hearing ducao''s words. On the other hand, the monkey king, who came out of the body, returned to his body. At this time, the monkey king''s body was already scarred. The King Kong''s not bad body and the divine body were directly broken by a tail beast gun of Xiaozhi and Tianbian Diyi. "What a strong kid, I can''t even carry my grandson''s good body." Feeling the heavy damage of his body, the monkey king looked dignified. In his memory, even the Buddha could only suppress him and could not break his immortal body. After all, the monkey king was transformed by the remaining multicolored God stone used by Nuwa to mend the sky in the flood and famine period. Because of the relationship between mending the sky, Nuwa received 30% of her merits and virtues. Another 40% was divided up by the saints who helped Nuwa at the beginning, and the remaining 30% was absorbed by the multicolored God stone. Therefore, after the colorful God stone turned into a essence and turned into the monkey king, the monkey king not only obtained the immortal body of King Kong, but also had great merit. Because of this, the Buddha and the immortals in heaven designed the original Monkey King and asked the monkey king to help Tang Sanzang learn the scriptures, so as to divide up the merit and virtue of the monkey king. Even so, there are at least 20% of the merits and virtues of the monkey king. Don''t underestimate these two virtues. In the flood and famine period, the power of merit and virtue was something that all immortals dreamed of. Merit can not only dissolve one''s own karma, but also speed up the breakthrough. It is not impossible even to ascend to heaven step by step. Journey to the West and list of gods are all planned by the saints for the power of merit. "Bang!" Just when everyone was worried about Xiao Zhi, there was a loud noise at the ruins, and then Xiao Zhi''s figure appeared in front of everyone. "Cough, cough, cough!" "No, the injury is too serious. Even if there are life gemstones and healing gemstones, it will take at least half a day to recover. There is a problem with sun monkey''s attack." Feeling the slow recovery of the injury in his body, Xiao Zhi immediately recalled several attacks of the monkey king just now. At first, he didn''t notice anything, but at this time, Xiao Zhi finally understood that every attack of Monkey King carried a very strange force, and the wound caused by this force was difficult to recover. At this time, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel that the healing power brought by healing gemstones and life gemstones has not slowed down, but the problem of the wound. Another force is corroding his wound at an unpleasant and slow speed. If it wasn''t for the amazing resilience, I''m afraid the recovery can''t catch up with the corrosion rate. In less than a day, Xiaozhi will die out because the wound is corroded. "Even the soul has been corroded. No wonder I always heard that if I was beaten by the monkey king, my body would be destroyed. It took me a long time because of this power." Because Xiaozhi has a soul gem, he doesn''t have to worry about the injury on his soul. "Kid, I think you''re dying." The monkey king propped up his body with a golden cudgel and looked at Xiao Zhi with an evil smile on his face. "Hum, you''re not much better. Everyone is half weight." The mockery in Sun Wukong''s tone is naturally heard by Xiao Zhi, but Sun Wukong is not much better. Xiao Zhi''s tail gun just contains various elements, and Sun Wukong''s resilience alone will definitely not be able to recover in a moment and a half. So now they are both half weight and half weight. What they compare is the speed of recovery. As long as no one makes trouble at this time, the outcome will be determined. "Unexpectedly, I still underestimated the God of the world, but there should be only one such as the monkey king. I think the God who created the monkey king is beginning to regret now." Half of the gene data in the monkey king''s body is extracted from the big clock, while the other half is the demon gene provided by mogana. The fusion of the two genes not only makes the monkey king have his own consciousness, but also becomes more violent. If only based on the data extracted from the big clock by Carl, the monkey king should be a man who hates evil, so moganna will provide the devil gene to completely demonize the monkey king. As long as the little intelligence removes or resets the demon gene in the monkey king, the monkey king will recover and help the super Seminary. "The universe in this world is chaotic. Since the gene of the monkey king can be extracted from the big clock, it means that there is indeed a world in the flood and famine period in the plane of the universe.". Chapter 1525 "The universe in this world is chaotic. Since the gene of the monkey king can be extracted from the big clock, it means that there is indeed a world in the flood and famine period in the plane of the universe." With the emergence of the monkey king, Xiao Zhi has made a new change in the world. If he can get the big clock, maybe he can let the system locate all kinds of planes in the big clock, so as to achieve crossing. If he is lucky, he may be able to get treasures such as the legendary elixir in the flood and famine period. Fallen star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Queen moganna, I think it''s time for us to come forward." Virtual shadow Carl looked at the exhausted Xiaozhi and the monkey king and said. "You want to kill them both when they''re weak?" When she heard Carl''s words, moganna frowned. She didn''t feel mean, but she wanted to take Xiaozhi for her own use. "I know what you''re thinking, but that God is not a talkative character. Even queen Kyle may not be able to defeat him. Keeping him will only be a threat." "What''s more, the strength of the Monkey King we jointly created this time is beyond our control. If we don''t kill it now, when the people of the super seminary find out a way to modify the monkey king''s demon gene, I''m afraid we will have another powerful enemy." Carl''s words made moganna finally make up her mind. Once the demon gene in the monkey king''s body is modified, whether the monkey king will join hands with the super seminary or not, it will hinder them from conquering the earth. What''s more, Xiao Zhi''s strength is not weak. Once they join hands, she and Carl are not opponents at all, which is not what they want to see. "I can use the big clock to transmit a limited number of times. Anyway, I must succeed this time." With that, a space-time vortex suddenly appeared in front of mogana, in which there were countless numbers. In front of Carl of death star, there is also a space-time vortex, and a huge golden clock floats above Carl. At the same time, on the earth, Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong are holding each other. Both sides are waiting for the divine power in their bodies to recover to the extent of a fatal blow. The atmosphere solidifies at this moment. Just when the atmosphere between the two sides reached a condensation point, two space-time vortices suddenly appeared in the middle of the two people. Then in front of Xiaozhi, mogana, who had seen before, came out of the space-time vortex. In front of the monkey king, the God of death Carl also came out of the vortex of time and space. At this moment, ducao and Ritz in the command room were all stunned, and there were two more gods. "Why are mogana and Carl here?" Looking at the moganna and Carl in front of them, Duka Orton roared. The enemies of the earth are Carl and moganna. Now the two bosses of the enemy appear on the earth at the same time. Is there anything worse than this? "They want to take this opportunity to get rid of Yumu teacher and the monkey king. The power of Yumu teacher scares Carl and mogana. Although they created the monkey king, they have their own consciousness." Ruiz thought for a moment and immediately guessed the thoughts of moganna and Carl. This abacus is really good. Killing two birds with one stone. "Who are you?" Looking at Carl in front of him, the disdain in the eyes of the monkey king flashed. Although he was created, he had no memory of being created, so he didn''t know the monkey king. "Last time I let you go, how dare you show up with me this time?" Looking at Mo ganna, Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed fiercely. He obviously felt that it was a set. He and the monkey king were completely calculated. The emergence of the monkey king is not only a pathfinder for Carl and moganna, but also a trick to consume his combat power. With the emergence of moganna and Carl, everything makes sense. "A god of the Unknown Universe and a god of man-made genes. It seems that there are many things in the universe that we can''t touch." Looking at Carl''s tired face and Wukong''s cloak. "Although I appreciate you, your existence is destined to be opposite to my plan. I have no choice but to kill you here." Moganna looked at Xiao Zhi and a black chain appeared in her hand. "The monkey king is one of your plans to consume my divine power. Right? I didn''t expect you to create such an uncontrolled evil god in order to get rid of me." Looking at the black chain in moganna''s hand, Xiao Zhi''s face remained unchanged and got up slowly. On the other hand, the monkey king was not stupid when he heard Xiao Zhi''s words. He immediately understood that it was moganna and the Carl in front of him who released him from the imprisonment in myth. "It''s you two monsters who liberated my old sun from the myth. I really want to thank you, or I''ll still be imprisoned by Buddhism." After traveling to the west to learn the Scriptures, the monkey king was sealed and defeated the Buddha. It seems very beautiful. In fact, there are many articles in it. Once sealed and defeated the Buddha, it will label brother monkey as a Buddhist. The monkey brother is naturally a person in Buddhism. His merits and fortune should also be shared with Buddhism, but Carl and mogana liberated him from the myth. Although the data was modified, the monkey king was still liberated. In addition, the world is not in the same plane as the flood land where the monkey king is located. Therefore, naturally, the cause and effect of brother monkey and Buddhism are cut off and freedom is restored again. However, this does not mean that brother monkey will forgive himself for being used. What Xiaozhi just said is very clear. He was liberated as a chess piece used by Carl and mogana to consume Xiaozhi''s divine power. Sun Wukong hates people who plot all day, especially when he learns that he has been calculated to travel to the West. "Now you have no need to exist, and I didn''t expect you to recover your consciousness.". Chapter 1526 "Now you have no need to exist, and I didn''t expect you to recover your consciousness." "I just wanted to extract your genes, but I didn''t think even memory was copied into your genes." This is Carl''s thing. Although he has a big clock, it is not his natural artifact after all, so it is naturally impossible to use it easily. In addition, he doesn''t know the wild world where the monkey king is located. The genetic data here will become the soul in the wild world. You know, brother monkey can get out of the body. Extracting genes means extracting the soul, so brother monkey''s genes will naturally be extracted by Carl along with the soul. In other words, now in front of them, only the soul and the golden cudgel are real, while the body is copied. The real body of brother monkey is still in his original world, and the golden cudgel is contracted with the original God of the monkey king. The difference in the development of the world does have great benefits. Although the super Theological Seminary has no higher force value than the world where monkey brother is located, it can extract gene replication genes in this world, so the body they copied for monkey king is almost no different from the original body of Monkey King. "How''s it going? Has the monkey king''s database been cracked yet?" In the command room, ducao is very anxious. The emergence of mogana and Carl makes the current form an immutable crisis. If one doesn''t do well, maybe the earth will be completely destroyed today. The residual power of the battle of the four gods is definitely not that one earth can carry. The fight between monkey king and Xiaozhi just now is mainly hand to hand, so the power of destruction has not yet threatened the safety of the earth. "There''s no way. The monkey king''s genetic data is encrypted and can''t be cracked at all. It should be higher data than earth civilization." Miss has been tapping the keyboard since just now, trying to crack the monkey king''s database and see if she can purify and modify the demon gene in the monkey king''s gene. "What my old sun hates most is that you guys who play tricks, eat my old sun a stick." Knowing that he had been calculated, the monkey king immediately became angry and grabbed the stick. Regardless of his divine power, he directly hit Carl with a stick. With the monkey king''s hands, moganna did not fall behind, and the soul shackles in her hands were thrown directly at Xiaozhi. Before, because Xiaozhi''s divine power was too strong, moganna''s soul shackles could not bind Xiaozhi. But now Xiaozhi''s divine power is almost at the bottom, so mogana wants to tie Xiaozhi directly with soul shackles, and then absorb Xiaozhi''s soul. Moganna majored in the law of darkness. The reason why she understood the law of the soul is that a skill in the law of the soul to absorb the other party''s soul can not only restore her own divine power, but also obtain part of the other party''s memory. Yes, after knowing that she could not win over Xiaozhi, Mo ganna thought of absorbing Xiaozhi''s soul and obtaining some of Xiaozhi''s memory. The memory of a God is priceless, let alone Xiaozhi is a God in another cosmic civilization. "The injury has not recovered, and the divine power has not recovered to a certain extent." "Absolute defense." Xiaozhi stamped with one foot, and the ground was shattered instantly. Countless sands broke out of the ground and wrapped Xiaozhi layer by layer, forming a huge spherical defense. "It''s this thing again." Seeing Xiaozhi''s absolute defense, morganaton was angry. It was because of this that she was put together by Xiaozhi before. "Card card card!" The black chains instantly bound the sand agglomerated sphere, and the dead black breath suddenly emerged from the iron chain. "Zizizi." The black smell on the chain, like lava, began to corrode Xiaozhi''s absolute defense. Within a few seconds, the sphere condensed by sand had begun to deform. "Sure enough, you can''t defend absolutely without divine power." He felt that the absolute defense wrapped around him began to melt, and Xiaozhi frowned. When he was against moganna, Xiaozhi showed absolute defense and wrapped a layer of divine power outside. This time, because he wanted to restore divine power, Xiao Zhi didn''t mobilize the divine power in his body, which also reduced the hardness of absolute defense by more than half. "Requiem!" On the other side, watching the monkey king attack, Carl waved his big hand, and a frightening sound wave spread from Carl to all around in an instant. Hearing this sound wave, the monkey king immediately felt dizzy and swollen, and the divine power in his body began to decrease automatically. In the absolute defense, Xiaozhi also felt the sound wave. A wonderful force immediately began to stimulate Xiaozhi''s spiritual power. In an instant, Xiaozhi felt that the fluctuation of spiritual power began to be chaotic. "No, it''s a mental attack." As soon as Xiaozhi''s face changed, his hands immediately closed, and a large number of surrounding elements began to gather in Xiaozhi''s direction. "Elementalization!" Elementalization and divine power are two different forces. In the battle with the monkey king just now, Xiaozhi consumes divine power, while controlling elements consumes spiritual power. After elementalization, Carl''s Requiem has no impact on Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi is now an element in the air, and even if the Requiem is strong, it can''t affect any element at all. "It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, the fight with the monkey king just now is almost hand to hand and divine power. If you even use up your mental power, it will be a big pit." "The next battle may depend on elementalization." With that, Xiaozhi directly contacted the absolute defense. After entering the elementalization, Xiaozhi was completely immune to physical attack, and mogana''s soul shackles had no effect on him at all. After all, without the entity, the soul shackles can''t play any role in the end. Seeing that the monkey king was about to fall down holding the golden cudgel, Xiao Zhi came to the monkey king in an instant, and then a hand knife hit the monkey king''s neck. The latter suddenly woke up. "This guy''s ability is almost aimed at spiritual power, that is, the soul. Close your Yuanshen and have a look." Now is not the time to get to know the monkey king. Chapter 1527 "This guy''s ability is almost aimed at spiritual power, that is, the soul. Close your Yuanshen and have a look." Now is not the time to get to know the monkey king. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Monkey King closed his Yuanshen. Sure enough, Carl''s Requiem had no effect on him. For this world, Carl''s Requiem was aimed at human soul, that is, the so-called spiritual power. Few gods or people can close their souls independently, so the tried and true Requiem suddenly didn''t work, and Carl was stunned. "The two of us will be solved next time. How about killing these two first." Seeing that the monkey king was sober, Xiao Zhi said, after all, the monkey king was trapped like Xiao Zhi. "Well, we''ll talk about it later." Monkey King naturally agreed that his divine power has not recovered, and his injury has not healed. It is better to have one more enemy than one less enemy. Moreover, the fighting style of Xiao Zhi also makes the monkey king admire very much. Few people can fight with him hand to hand. This is one of the few refreshing battles he has fought since his birth. "Give me Morgana, and I''ll give you this guy." With that, Xiaozhi came to the opposite side of moganna in an instant. The little girl''s lesson last time was not enough. This time, Xiaozhi won''t be merciful. "Leidun mode." "Boom!" The blue lightning instantly covered Xiaozhi''s whole body, and the cells in his body instantly reached a very active level. "You know what? What I hate most is being calculated." "Anyone who dares to calculate my uncle will come to no end. Let me let you experience and see what despair is." "Thunder abuse level!" With that, Xiao Zhi suddenly turned into a blue lightning, appeared on moganna''s left, turned his right hand into a hand knife, and suddenly hit moganna''s neck. Since the crossing, what Xiaozhi hates most is the calculating mouse. It''s obviously not strong enough, but it''s annoying to fly around like a fly. "Boom." At the moment of being hit by Xiaozhi, mogannaton was like a bullet, and was shot out in an instant, crashing down several old buildings. "Good ~ strong." "The teacher is angry." "Must be angry. I''ve never seen the teacher''s face look so cold." Rose and others in the distance were all stunned when they saw that Xiaozhi hit Mo ganna and flew away. They had been fighting with the monkey king for a long time just now, but now they are as fierce as tigers. "This should be his real strength." Ducao and Ritz were also restrained by the speed and power shown by Xiaozhi. "It''s impossible. How could this guy have such powerful power? His divine power should have been exhausted." On the other side, Carl, who was fighting with the monkey king, was also shocked when he saw that moganna was hit and flew away. And he''s not feeling well now. He doesn''t know what''s going on with the monkey king. The bigger he is, the fiercer he is. He has a deadly posture. In addition, Carl is good at magic attack, while the monkey king is good at hand to hand combat. Carl''s weakest is the divine body. It''s enough for him to be hit by the monkey king, so Carl constantly wants to distance himself from the monkey king, but the monkey king won''t let him leave. "Cough!" Moganna, who had fallen into several ruins, felt a burst of pain in her neck, as if it had been broken. Just as she was ready to fight back, Xiaozhi appeared again, and moganna''s pupils shrank suddenly. "Thunder axe." "Boom!!!" Before Mo ganna reacted, Xiao Zhi raised her right foot and kicked her in the abdomen from top to bottom. Suddenly, Mo ganna fell directly into the ground. The surrounding ground also began to crack after mogana sank in, and then collapsed, like a spider''s web, and the crack extended directly out. "So fast, my reaction can''t keep up with his speed." As soon as her throat was sweet, moganna spewed out a mouthful of blood. Xiaozhi''s speed surprised her, and she couldn''t see any trace at all. "Painful corrosion." Suddenly, moganna''s whole body was wrapped in a black energy in all directions. Xiaozhi''s pupils shrank and dodged away. "Since you can''t hide, you can''t touch it." At this time, Mo ganna has a mind. Anyway, she can''t hide. She simply makes you dare not touch it. Once she meets the dark power on her body, the damage will be multiplied. At that time, even if she is only pricked, she will feel like being hit by a missile. "You''re far from playing in front of me, 30 million volt Thunder Dragon!" The Thunder Dragon, which has been completely condensed by lightning, flew out of Xiaozhi in an instant, and then slammed into Mo ganna. "Shield of darkness." The black protective cover appeared in front of moganna in an instant. The volume of the Thunder Dragon was too large. Although it was fast, it was not as fast as Xiaozhi''s own speed after all. Therefore, moganna directly displayed the dark shield in the direction of being attacked after seeing the track of the Thunder Dragon. "Bang!" The Thunder Dragon directly hit mogana''s dark shield. In an instant, the Thunder Dragon turned into a glittering thunder light and completely covered mogana. "Ah!!!" The attack mode of Thunder Dragon is not just collision, but will become lightning after knocking things down, resulting in a lot of paralysis and burns. "It''s over." "Divine arrow ¡¤ armor breaking arrow." A bow condensed by lightning appears in Xiaozhi''s hand, while the arrow is completely condensed by soil. The bow and arrow formed by soil element is very strong, and its density may not be able to stop even Rayna''s artifact dawn shield. "Go to hell." "Whoosh!" The armor breaking arrow was shot in an instant. In almost an instant, it penetrated mogana''s dark shield, and then passed through mogana''s heart without reducing its power. The huge impact made mogana fly backward. Chapter 1528 "Go to hell." "Whoosh!" The armor piercing arrow was shot in an instant. In almost an instant, it penetrated mogana''s dark shield, and then passed through mogana''s heart without reducing its power. The huge impact made mogana fly backwards "Did you kill Morgana?" The scene of the armor piercing arrow penetrating mogana''s heart was directly seen by ducao and rez. "We''re detecting moganna''s life response." "Ding ~!" Lianfeng''s computer suddenly sends out a prompt sound, and Mo ganna''s coordinates still exist, which means that the arrow just didn''t kill Mo ganna. "How could this happen? Mogana''s heart should have been penetrated." Rez frowned. Rez knew a lot about God. Even if God''s heart was penetrated, he couldn''t live. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" "Poor ~ almost died." In the smoke and dust, moganna knelt on the ground and held her body on the ground with both hands. The arrow just now almost killed her. If she hadn''t sensed the crisis in advance and let the cells in the heart divide in advance, the arrow just now would directly let her go back to her hometown. As a God, how can moganna not have the cards to protect her life? In fact, every Demon Under moganna''s hands is her source of life. She can convert her demons into genes to repair her injuries at any time. Even if the heart was directly exploded, as long as she repaired the genetic data in advance, there would be no life-threatening. This is the first time moganna has felt the threat to her life in 10000 years. On the other hand, Carl is also suppressed by the monkey king everywhere. Although he and moganna are gods, they are good at group warfare, and their abilities are almost used for group warfare. This time, they only face Xiaozhi and the monkey king, and they are both gods. "How could it be like this? I clearly felt that their divine power has been almost consumed before. Why do they still have such power?" Carl dodged the golden cudgel and kept thinking. "Eat my old sun a stick." "Bang!" Perhaps he was too absorbed in his thoughts, and Carl''s speed immediately slowed down. The monkey king seized the opportunity, swept the golden cudgel and directly hit Carl on the head. The great power directly made Carl fly out and turn several somersaults. "How are you recovering?" When Xiaozhi saw that Mo ganna was not dead, he came to the side of the monkey king in an instant, and Carl fell right next to Mo ganna after he was hit by the monkey king. "It hasn''t recovered to half, but it''s enough to deal with these two guys." A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the monkey king''s face, and his eyes were red and bright. However, Xiao Zhi recovered most of his injuries and his divine power. This time, he was calculated, which made Xiao Zhi unhappy. "I can''t imagine that they have such strong power." Carl stood up slowly from the ground. Although he couldn''t see Carl''s expression because of his cloak, it was estimated that he was badly hurt from the blood flowing out of his cloak. And moganna, let alone, almost all her leather clothes were ruined by xiaozhigang''s attack, leaving only the more private places to be covered. "Why, where does such a powerful force come from?" Moganna''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhi. Just now she was almost completely pressed and beaten, which even Kaisha couldn''t do. Although she is good at group warfare, even if her ability to fight alone is not as good as the general God, she will not be hanged and beaten, but in front of Xiaozhi, such unbelievable facts happened directly. "It seems that I will major in divine body in the future, and my divine power will be released first." On the other hand, Xiao Zhi looked at the wound that had completely healed on the monkey king and thought with envy that although the monkey king''s divine power had not been restored, the wound on the body had been restored perfectly. This makes Xiaozhi think that he should pay attention to his divine body and divine power, because he doesn''t care very much. After all, there are energy gemstones. As long as he doesn''t use big moves, his divine power is almost unlimited. "But it''s strange today. My strength shouldn''t be so weak." Although the plot of Morgana and Carl didn''t succeed today, Xiao Zhi always felt something wrong. Because he felt that his strength was obviously much better than Carl and moganna. Even if he hanged them completely, it was no problem. Although he had a fight with the monkey king before, he consumed his divine power at most. "Gee, damn it, I forgot the power of space. It seems that I promised Rosa they wouldn''t virtualize before, so that even the battle subconsciously forgot this." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi was stunned and remembered that he seemed to have the power of space. Although the power of space also needs divine power to use, as long as it''s not a big move, people like blinking don''t care about consumption at all. Suddenly, Xiaozhi feels stupid and forgets his most important ability. "Huh? These two guys are running!" Suddenly, while Xiao Zhi was annoyed at how he forgot the power of space, the monkey king suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to be loosening, and immediately understood that Carl and moganna wanted to escape. "Seal ¡¤ space seal." Subconsciously, as soon as Xiaozhi''s eyes coagulated, the loose space around him immediately stabilized here, and it was as stable as Mount Tai and could not be loosened at all. "What? Sealed the space." I felt that the space channel that was about to be opened disappeared in an instant. Carlton was stunned. Even Morgana felt that she was dead today. "I must not fail here. As long as I finish that plan, I am the strongest." Thinking of this, Carl suddenly moved, came to mogana''s back and slapped him randomly. Being unprepared, morganaton was hit hard and spewed a mouthful of blood again. Xiaozhi and monkey king were stunned when they saw Carl''s action. What''s the situation? Why are we fighting. Chapter 1529 Being unprepared, morganaton was hit hard and spewed a mouthful of blood again. Xiaozhi and monkey king were stunned when they saw Carl''s action. What''s the situation? Why are we fighting. Then, Carl didn''t know where to take out a huge clock. With the pointer on the clock beating, Carl suddenly appeared a wave, and then disappeared in front of Xiaozhi and monkey king with the clock. Only moganna, who was in a coma, was left, and Xiaozhi frowned when she saw Carl disappear. Under careful induction, the space was not loose, and the seal was intact. "What''s the matter? Where''s the boy?" The monkey king on one side didn''t notice any spatial fluctuations, so he didn''t know how Carl slipped away. "It seems that the power of the big clock is stronger than I thought." Looking at Mo ganna who had fainted from serious injury, Xiao Zhi waved her hand, and a diamond tattoo appeared on Mo ganna''s forehead. "I have sealed the power of moganna. Send someone to take her to treatment. I have something to ask him." After sealing mogana''s power, Xiaozhi informed ducao. "Monkey, what are you going to do next?" After watching the soldiers carrying Mo ganna away, Xiao Zhi asked the monkey king next to him. "Let''s forget about our business today. After my old sun avenged him first, he will come to you for a fight." With that, without waiting for Xiaozhi to answer, the monkey king turned into a golden light directly into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. "Hum, you may not win next time." Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the monkey king, Xiaozhi showed a smile around his mouth. To tell the truth, Xiaozhi is very optimistic about the monkey king. Although the character of the monkey king is uninhibited, it is worth meeting. Even affected by mogana''s demon gene, he still goes his own way. "Mr. Yumu, is it safe for Sunwukong to leave like this?" Dukao was worried about the departure of the monkey king. He was afraid that the monkey king would be evil that day, and his life would be ruined at that time. "What''s not safe? Although mogana''s demon gene makes the character of the monkey king tyrannical, the monkey king is the monkey king." Xiao Zhi is not worried about the danger of the monkey king. Instead, he cares about Carl who just escaped. Although he didn''t pay attention to Carl''s strength, he just felt strange. He always felt that Carl had a very evil power. Today''s World War I, the super Theological Seminary suffered heavy losses. If there were no Xiaozhi, it is estimated that the super Theological Seminary could be taken away by the monkey king. Fortunately, the matter has come to an end. Just as Xiaozhi is ready to go back to the dormitory to rest, a soldier suddenly ran over and told him that things have changed and asked him to go to the medical department immediately. Hearing the soldier''s words, Xiao Zhi immediately thought that the seal on Mo ganna had been untied and hurried to the medical department. But at the moment when he first appeared in the medical department, he saw the woman lying on the hospital bed in front of him, and Xiao Zhi was stunned. "Who is this? Where''s moganna?" Xiaozhi pointed to the woman on the hospital bed and asked ducao and others. The appearance of the woman in the hospital bed and Mo ganna is like a world apart, let alone Xiaozhi. Even Yuqin and Lianfeng, who are going to treat Mo ganna, would never believe that the woman in the hospital bed is mo ganna if they hadn''t seen it on the spot. With long black and beautiful hair, each one seems to shine like a star in the dark. The black open chest cheongsam shows a woman''s sexual sense and tenderness, and the black hanging, belt, silk and socks can arouse the "belligerent" gene in all men''s bodies. "Yumu teacher, this is mo ganna. Just now Yuqin and I were going to treat her, it suddenly became like this." Lianfeng also looked covered. He didn''t understand what was going on now. "I think if I guessed correctly, this should be the original appearance of moganna." At this time, Ruiz, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said. "The original appearance, so the exaggerated dress of this woman before is false?" Hearing Ruiz''s words, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but think of mogana''s previous appearance. Although she looked very sexual and sensitive, she always felt that her makeup was too thick and looked strange. "Yes, don''t forget that although moganna is called an evil god by us, she was originally an angel and Kesha''s sister. She degenerated into her former appearance only for reasons we don''t know." As soon as rez''s voice fell, people remembered that moganna was an angel. It was only because of her degeneration that she became like that. "Anyway, it''s good if the seal hasn''t been untied. First treat this woman. I have something to ask him. In addition, I need to meet headmaster Kieran." Xiao Zhi checked that the seal on Mo ganna had not been untied, which reassured him a lot. He didn''t want to give up such a good intelligence base. Moganna has lived for thousands of years anyway. She knows more than Ruiz who has lived for thousands of years, and he also wants to know what devil gene is. "I''m afraid it''s a little sleepy. Principal Kieran seems to be sleeping or has left the earth. We can''t predict this. You can''t see her until principal Kieran shows up in person." Since Kieran was robbed of the big clock by Carl, part of his divine power fell into a deep sleep due to the loss of his life artifact. Kieran had to choose to sleep in order to prevent his strength from declining. But the sleeping place was not told to rez and ducao. Think about it, how can a God''s sleeping position be told to others, even the most trusted people. After all, there are many abilities that can read people''s memory. Once Kieran''s position is exposed, I''m afraid his life will be in danger. At that time, the earth will really have no hope. Kieran is the only strongest God left on the earth. Chapter 1530 "Hmm ~" in the medical room of the super Seminary, moganna on the hospital bed suddenly felt a burst of pain in her head. "Where is this?" Slowly opened her eyes and looked at the strange environment around her. Moganna''s eyes coagulated, and then she was shocked to find that she couldn''t mobilize the divine power in her body. "How can this happen? Why my divine power doesn''t work." "And how did I become like this." At first, moganna didn''t notice her change. After a closer look, moganna was surprised to find that she had changed back to her original appearance. Just when moganna wondered how she had become like this, the footsteps suddenly came from outside the door. Before long, the figure she hated appeared in front of her eyes. "Is that you?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, Mo ganna subconsciously wanted to do it, but she couldn''t use any divine power. It seemed that only her own divine body could be used. "Don''t waste your time. Your divine power has been sealed by me. Now you are an ordinary person with a divine body." Seeing Mo ganna''s expression of shame and anger, Xiao Zhi smiled and sat down in a chair beside her. "Carl, where''s that bastard." Looking at Xiaozhi who was smiling but not smiling, Mo ganna suddenly recalled that she seemed to have been secretly attacked by Carl and said angrily. "Of course I ran away. Why can''t I expect him to take you with me?" It''s really hard for Xiaozhi to imagine that this beautiful woman in front of her is moganna. "You look much better now than before. Why do you say you have so little aesthetic judgment?" "I want you to take care of it. I will." Seeing that Xiaozhi''s irregular eyes were aiming at her, moganna hurried to close her legs to prevent her spring light from being seen by Xiaozhi. "No more nonsense. What''s Carl''s purpose? My patience is limited. Don''t let me do it myself." Carl''s inexplicable threat makes Xiaozhi attach great importance to it, especially the power of the big clock. The reason why he proposed to see Kieran yesterday was to know the strength of Kieran, the original owner of the big clock. If he guessed right, Carl should have a lot of trouble using the big clock. It can be seen that although the big clock was stolen by Carl, Kieran didn''t have no backhand. At least he did something in the big clock, so that Carl couldn''t use the power of the big clock wantonly. "I see. No wonder he didn''t kill me. He wanted to know Carl''s purpose." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, moganna knew why Xiaozhi didn''t kill her. It was to understand Carl''s purpose. "Now the divine power is sealed by this guy. It''s estimated that there''s no way to contact Atto until we find a way to solve it." In the dark, she moved her mind to break the seal of middle note, but she did not use it at all. "I don''t know Carl''s purpose. He and I are just partners." After thinking for a while, moganna replied that she really didn''t know Carl''s real purpose. The reason why she cooperates with Carl is to deal with Kesha. Otherwise, she and Carl can''t get together. "I really don''t know." Seeing Xiaozhi squinting her eyes, moganna couldn''t help feeling flustered, as if Xiaozhi had seen through everything. Moganna has not realized this feeling for tens of thousands of years, and she never thought that she would become powerless and even reduced to the level of only a divine body. "Forget it, we have plenty of time. Don''t leave this room until I agree, or I''ll pick you up and give it to the soldiers." Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether moganna has told the truth, but he doesn''t expect moganna to tell him directly. "You!" Xiaozhi''s words immediately made Mo ganna angry. She was a God and was threatened by such vulgar and bad means. However, Xiaozhi really had the ability to threaten her. "It seems necessary to get the reincarnation eye back." Leaving the ward, Xiao Zhi thought deeply. At the beginning, he sold the eye of God directly, which was a bit miscalculated. Single round pupil surgery, writing round eye and reincarnation eye may be very strong, but they are all reflected in the individual, while the reincarnation eye is different. When Xiaozhi had the reincarnation eye, he never considered six separate bodies. At that time, he thought that it was a mistake to spread the abilities of the six ways to the separate body, and centralization was the king. But now think about it, the separate body was the king, and Xiao Zhi is now in charge of the five elements. However, when using ability every time, most of them use fire, but other elements are rarely used. If there are six separate bodies, not only will each separate body have the ability of reincarnation eye, but also can disperse its own strength. It seems weak, but the strength of separate body cooperation is definitely stronger than now. Moreover, the six way separation is all the same strength as the noumenon, but the ability is different, which reflects the strength. With Xiaozhi''s current strength and divine body, if you use the six way separation, it is equivalent to having six gods. The most important thing is that the reincarnation eye has the ability of resurrection. No matter how much divine power is consumed, don''t forget that Xiaozhi has energy gemstones. This is the only choice to keep life cards, let alone consume only divine power and spiritual power. "It''s time to try that ability. It''s a little dangerous, but it''s worth fighting." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi walked directly to his dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Xiaozhi sealed the space in the dormitory, and no one could enter. Then Xiaozhi sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. A strange energy condensed in Xiaozhi''s eyes in an instant. "The power of time." Yes, Xiao Zhi can''t help but understand the law of space and the law of time. However, compared with the law of space, he doesn''t understand much about the law of time, so he hasn''t used it all the time. It can be said that a certain part of his wisdom has no retrogression in his ability to attack, but it has no retrogression in his own time. Chapter 1531 It''s not cost-effective to exchange reincarnation eyes again, not to mention that the system hasn''t woken up at all and can''t enter the system store. If you use the force of time to reverse Xiaozhi''s eyes, you may be able to fight. If it''s too early to go back, Xiao Zhi will regain the eye of God. This seems cost-effective, but it will also re decompose the ability in the body, because the five element rule Xiao Zhi now understands was originally synthesized by the five element ninja. But the reincarnation eye is different. The reincarnation eye does not belong to any kind of ninja. The six separate bodies also have the single ability of the reincarnation eye, but they can''t ninja, so it won''t affect the law that Xiaozhi understands. With the retrogression of the time of both eyes, Xiaozhi''s eyes have gradually changed. The golden eye of God, the blue reincarnation eye and the purple reincarnation eye. In an instant, Xiaozhi cut off the force of time and fixed his eyes to the state of reincarnation eye. Having the reincarnation eye again gives Xiaozhi a sigh of relief. Although the reincarnation eye is back, the writing of the reincarnation eye does not come back. After all, Xiaozhi''s retrogression time only returns to the stage of the reincarnation eye. Fortunately, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to write wheel eyes. The ability of reincarnation eyes is enough. After feeling it, Xiaozhi is surprised, because the divine power in his body is almost exhausted and his mental power is almost bottomed out. You know, he is in full power now, and because of the infinite gem, Xiao Zhi''s divine power and spiritual power are dozens of times that of other gods. Such a state can consume the low light, which is enough to see how the power of time is against the sky. "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to have pupil surgery." "Six separate bodies!" I saw that as like as two peas, five of them were just like a little intelligence. Each six separate bodies represented an element. Xiaozhi noumenon represents the way of heaven and the law of space. Animal way represents the element of fire. The human Tao represents the element of water. Hungry ghost road represents wind element. Shura represents the element of thunder. Hell road represents earth element. "Well, the natural ability of reincarnation is also available. Although the consumption is huge, at least there is the guarantee of resurrection. As long as the cooperation is appropriate, no one can resist the cooperation of the six gods, even God. "Solution!" "Bang!" With one hand and one seal, six separate bodies can be lifted instantly. With the reincarnation eye, the power of the soul can also be used. Now you can directly read the enemy''s memory and almost make up for your own shortage. Death Star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, where the hell did that guy come from?" Death Star, Carl was seriously injured and came to a wasteland. Before, he forced the power of the big clock to escape. However, his injury has worsened. It is estimated that he can''t recover in a year and a half. Carlton was angry when he thought that his carefully designed plan had failed. Now moganna has stayed on the earth. It''s ok if she is killed, but if it''s crucial or, she will never let him go. Moreover, even the monkey king he created himself is looking for him all over the world. Coupled with Xiao Zhi, Carl has three more enemies in one night, and they are all gods. Two of them can completely crush him. I''m afraid everyone will feel uncomfortable about it. "There''s no way. If they don''t kill Morgana, maybe Morgana will expose the coordinates of death star. Before that, it''s better to let Kesha kill Morgana." Moganna is definitely going to die. Carl doesn''t know whether moganna has been killed by Xiaozhi, but according to his conjecture, the possibility of being killed is very low, so he must kill moganna before moganna says the coordinates of death star. The only one who can do this is Kaisha. Even if there are Xiaozhi and monkey king on earth, Carl also believes that Kaisha can cause a little trouble to the earth. As long as he can delay for a long time, he will have enough opportunities to transfer death to other galaxies. Thinking of this, Carl asked his men to contact Kaisha. In fact, he also contacted Kaisha several times during his cooperation with Morgana, and even sold some news of Morgana in exchange for Kaisha''s trust. Before long, news came from Kaisha. This time, Kaisha seemed to come to the death star in person. It can be seen that Carl came really this time. The existence of the earth has threatened the rule of the angel star. Angels think highly of themselves and rule by absolute rules, so no force is allowed to threaten the existence of Angel Star. Although Carl and Morgana are called the three gods together with Kesha, their forces are too far apart. "Yumuye Zhi, Monkey King, wait for me. It won''t be too far from your death." Under the cloak, a pair of frightening red pupils flashed by, but unfortunately no one saw it. At the same time, in Xiaozhi''s dormitory of super Seminary, bursts of sweet music are constantly echoing in the dormitory. "Wait ~ wait, be light." Qilin clung to the sheet with both hands and looked at the man pressing on her, turning her head with shame. It turned out that after Xiaozhi regained the reincarnation eye, she was going to find Ruiz to know about Kieran, but unexpectedly, Qilin suddenly came here and pushed Xiaozhi without saying a word. Naturally, Xiaozhi can''t obediently obey, so ~ Xiaozhi turned around and turned away from the guest. Later, this scene appeared. With Xiaozhi''s speed getting faster and faster, Qilin seemed to reach the limit. Her body trembled and trembled constantly, her whole body tightened up, and her head tilted back. "No ~ no, I can''t get it in there. I can''t." Suddenly, Qilin seemed to think of something. Her face suddenly changed. She put her hands on Xiaozhi''s chest and retreated, but how could she be Xiaozhi''s opponent with her strength. Under Qilin''s desperate resistance, she lost to Xiaozhi after all. Qilin didn''t even have a chance to resist. Chapter 1532 "Teacher, why are you like this? I told you I can''t." In the dormitory, Qilin recovered a little physical strength and said to Xiaozhi with a complaining face. Her hand was still on her abdomen. Qilin only felt that there was a burning feeling in it, constantly torturing her. "You came by yourself." Xiao Zhi couldn''t think of anything to answer for a moment. Every time, he didn''t say anything after enjoying himself. He was also drunk. "What are you afraid of? I won''t let you be responsible." Seeing Xiaozhi''s speechless expression, Qilin said angrily, then pulled the quilt and covered her. It seems that she doesn''t intend to go back in the evening. Xiaozhi lies down and reaches out to hold Qilin in her arms. The latter doesn''t resist and obediently follows Xiaozhi''s actions. "I''m sorry, Qilin. I''ll give you an answer in half a year." Now the system doesn''t wake up. Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether the system can analyze the rules of the universe, so he can''t give Qilin any promise. However, Xiaozhi also decided that, anyway, even if the system analysis fails at that time, he will stay here to accompany Qilin. Although Qilin is a super soldier, her life span is still only hundreds of years. Although I''m sorry for Qilin, Xiaozhi can''t let go of helona and them, and it is said that his daughter Mengmeng is waiting for him. "Don''t push yourself like that. I don''t mind." Xiaozhi''s words made Qilin tremble, and then put her face on Xiaozhi''s chest. Qilin also thought about it carefully. The possibility between her and Xiaozhi is really too low. She will grow old and won''t have much time to really accompany Xiaozhi. Therefore, Qilin has decided to accompany Xiaozhi at least when Xiaozhi is still in this world. "Don''t go tonight. Just sleep with me." Stroking Qilin''s long soft hair, Xiaozhi said. "No, if I don''t go back, they will find out by Rena, and Rosa doubts our relationship recently." In the last two days, Qilin always felt that rose looked at her strangely. This time she came here on her own because she was worried about Xiaozhi''s injury last night, so she couldn''t help coming here. However, she didn''t expect to see Xiaozhi''s moment, so she couldn''t help feeling lonely in her heart. After that, naturally, she had a relationship with Xiaozhi again. Although this kind of thing is OK even if she doesn''t hide it, Qilin doesn''t want to make Xiaozhi feel troublesome. She can see that Xiaozhi is also very confused about how to deal with her. "How did rose find out?" Xiaozhi wondered how Rosa could find the relationship between him and Qilin. After all, Rosa has always attached great importance to her strength. In addition to training, she maintains her weapons every day. "What else can I do? I like you." Qilin pouts. Qilin is more careful about her feelings, so it can be seen at a glance that rose has a good feeling for Xiaozhi, just because rose is cold and arrogant and can''t put down her figure to confess to Xiaozhi. In addition, the life span of Xiaozhi is completely a gap between heaven and earth compared with them. This gap makes rose feel a little inferior in front of Xiaozhi. "Pa! Don''t talk nonsense. Just have you." Hearing Qilin''s words, Xiaozhi reached out and patted Qilin''s hip. That night, Qilin didn''t stay in Xiaozhi''s dormitory after all. After putting on her clothes and finishing her makeup, Qilin left Xiaozhi''s dormitory. In the next few days, Qilin knew the taste of her food. She sneaked into Xiaozhi''s dormitory every night and didn''t leave until 11:00. At about 12:00 pm, Qilin quietly opened the dormitory and entered with light hands and feet. Just as she carefully closed the door, the light in the dormitory suddenly lit up. Qilin suddenly became stiff and turned back slowly. I saw that neither rose nor leina slept, and they didn''t even change their clothes. They sat at the dormitory table and looked at the sneaky Qilin with their hands around their breasts, while Ruiwen slept in bed and didn''t notice anything at all. "Why haven''t you slept so late?" Being stared at by two pairs of eyes, Qilin subconsciously lowered her head, as if she had made a mistake and been caught. "Come on, did you talk to Mr. Yumu tonight?" Although Lena is dull, it doesn''t mean her IQ is low. Even a fool can see that Qilin is wrong these days. "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I have that relationship with the teacher." Hearing Lena''s words, Qilin immediately retorted, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller under Rose''s eyes. "Really? How do you explain going out every night these days?" "I just want to train. You see, each of you is stronger than me. Of course I have to work hard." Qilin blushed and replied. In fact, she was very flustered. Training is training, but it''s just physical training. "Alas! It seems that you are dead and don''t admit it. There''s no way. I can only ask sister Yuqin to help you. I remember when I first came here, the little princess in our dormitory was a baby ~" Lena smiled and looked frightened at Qilin, especially when she heard that she asked Yuqin to check her body, which made Qilin''s hair cool behind her. "Well, well, yes, you guessed right, you can." There''s no way. This time, Qilin can''t think of any excuse. She can only admit it. "No, are you really with Mr. Yumu?" Hearing Qilin admit, lenaton asked with gossip on her face. Usually during the day, Lena has been helping Xiaozhi tidy up her dormitory. After all, Xiaozhi is still her creditor now. Later, she found that there were often women''s things in Xiaozhi''s dormitory, such as some torn silk stockings. At first, Lena thought Xiaozhi changed her state. Later, when she looked carefully, it was a bit like Qilin''s silk stockings. In addition, Qilin almost comes back at 11:00 every night these days. Lena tells rose about this. They are making random guesses, so there is a scene tonight. After seeing Qilin admit, the rose on one side suddenly felt a pain in her heart, as if she had missed something, but on the surface, she was still expressionless and couldn''t see any difference from usual. Chapter 1533 "I can''t say together. The first time I was drunk and crazy, and then I unknowingly developed into this kind of relationship." The matter was exposed. In order to block the mouth of the two women, Qilin had to explain everything. "Gun, friend, one night, love?" After listening to the process of Qilin and Xiaozhi getting along, Lena and rose were stunned. What''s going on? Feelings are not sure, but there is an unclear relationship. "It doesn''t matter. The teacher is not a God. Anyway, my life can''t compare with that of the teacher. Now that things have been like this, I also have a good impression of the teacher. It''s better to accompany the teacher when I was young." "Sooner or later, the teacher will go back to his original universe, and we can''t go together. If we can spend more time together now, I don''t want to regret it in retrospect." "After the teacher leaves, I will devote my life to my country and stop looking for a boyfriend." Qilin has already made plans in her heart. Xiaozhi is her first man and will be her last man. God is dignified. How can you make your own women with other men with God''s pride? This is a provocation to God, so Qilin decided not to let any man touch her finger except Xiaozhi. After listening to Qilin''s words, rose was stunned, and then seemed to untie some knot. Yes, anyway, she has a good feeling. If she stays one more day, she will turn one more day. Whether she can succeed or not depends on trying at least. "You don''t know that rose likes teachers. You''re too fast." Lena was also stunned by Qilin''s words. "Nonsense, how could I like that person?" Rose was flushed by Lena''s words and immediately retorted, but Qilin and Lena didn''t believe anyone and cheated who. She held Xiaozhi''s darts all day. Everyone saw it. "I know, so what? I don''t mind. As long as you can open the rose, and the teacher has more than one or two wives, seven or eight." "Our world and the teacher''s world are doomed to be unable to connect. The teacher will leave sooner or later. At least before leaving, the teacher belongs to me. Even if there are more roses, there is no difference." It has to be said that after wanting to open, Qilin''s acceptance ability is also growing. This is a broken pot. Since things have happened, the results are the same. She just came more fiercely. "Well, if I confess to the teacher ~" as soon as Qilin''s voice fell, Rose''s voice suddenly came, and the voice was very small. If Qilin and Lena didn''t have strong hearing, they might not be able to hear it. "It is estimated that the probability of being rejected is far greater than the probability of success." Qilin shook her head. These days Qilin also saw that Xiaozhi didn''t intend to flirt in this world at the beginning. If it weren''t for the previous accident, it wouldn''t be possible now. "Why?" Hearing Qilin''s affirmative answer, rose was stunned? His eyes were filled with tears unconsciously, thinking Xiaozhi didn''t like her. "It''s not what you think. The teacher was unexpectedly summoned to us on the way through. When he finds a chance to go home, he is doomed to be unable to come back." "So he didn''t plan to flirt in this world at the beginning. My teacher and I were just an accident. Even so, the teacher couldn''t give me any commitment, which also made my previous relationship with the teacher a little awkward." "If you go directly to confess, please wait to be rejected. You have to use some means." Qilin seems to have caught Xiaozhi''s weakness. In this way, the three women started to assist in the matter of rose. At the same time, after Qilin left, Xiaozhi couldn''t sleep alone, so she called xiaolun Yaowen and planned to go out to relax. After all, Qilin couldn''t bear Xiaozhi''s attack, so Xiaozhi was very uncomfortable. "Teacher, how can you play so late?" Ten minutes later, GE xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Yaowen, wujiyi and Jess gathered on the playground. "Anyway, we''ll have a rest tomorrow. Let''s just go to the bar." "Bar? It takes at least two or three hours to go to juxia city from here. Even if you have a rest tomorrow, you don''t have much time to play?" Hearing that Xiaozhi was going to take them to the bar, Yaowen and others were immediately excited. After all, men always love to play, not to mention that they have just graduated from college. Since they came to the super Seminary, there is nothing to play here except training. "It doesn''t matter. I can take you to blink and arrive in a few minutes. How about going?" Xiao Zhi can teleport in space. This distance is of little significance to him, let alone teleport with people. "Go, of course, just take instructor Jess to experience the customs of our earth." The color of Zhao Xin''s face immediately disdained Yaowen and others, but their trembling hands didn''t look much better. "Well, let''s go." As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, he blinked in the direct space of Yaowen and others. In less than ten minutes, the six people had appeared in a remote place in juxia city. "Let''s go!" Seeing the flickering light and noisy voice not far away, Zhao Xin took the lead in rushing out. Several people first strolled around the nearby snack street and tasted the delicious food of the night market. Then they chose a KTV that Zhao Xin said is very famous. It can be seen that Zhao Xin''s goods came here before. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t like the noisy environment of KTV, it''s good to come out once in a while. Just after coming in, Zhao Xin took everyone to the bar like wandering in his backyard. "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Xin? How long have you been here? This time?" As soon as they arrived at the bar, a bartender came over with a dogleg on his face. It seemed that he knew Zhao Xin. Chapter 1534 "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Xin? How long have you been here? This time?" As soon as they arrived at the bar, a bartender came over with a dog leg on his face. It seemed that he knew Zhao Xin. It turns out that Zhao Xin was famous for playing when he was in school. It''s not far from Zhao Xin''s school, so he often comes here to play. Over time, he knows the people here. In addition, gangsters used to force protection fees in this street, but they were cleaned up by Zhao Xin, so although Zhao Xin looks like selling goods, in fact, this guy is very famous in this generation. "Stop talking. Open a big private room. See? My friend, a real local tyrant, comes up with good wine and good drink. In addition, I''m calling some professionals. Don''t deceive people." Zhao Xin pointed to Yaowen with a local tyrant''s face. Not to mention that Yaowen was the son of the Kingdom, but Yaowen''s father put all the things that Dexing could take away to Yaowen with a storage ring before sending him to the earth. So Yaowen is a real local tyrant. Even if he is the world''s richest man on earth, his property is estimated to be less than one tenth of Yaowen''s. it can be seen to what extent Yaowen''s local tyrant has reached. Xiaozhi originally wanted to treat him, but Yaowen didn''t let him invite anything. "Yes, yes, come with me." The bartender is not a fool. Yaowen is dressed in gold. Even an idiot can see that he is a local tyrant. His suits are plated with gold. Can it be fake? "Zhao Xin, what did you just say about the major?" On the way, Xiao Lun suddenly changed his old style and twisted up. "Don''t think about it. It''s a regular KTV. The specialty refers to compensation. It''s OK to eat tofu. Whether you can take it out depends on your ability." Of course Zhao Xin knows what Xiao Lun means. "Brothers, it seems that my brothers are going to leave their virginity tonight." Yaowen rationalized his suit and looked confident. Not to mention, among the three basic friends, Yaowen had an aristocratic style. After all, he was once a prince and naturally received different education. "Shit, it''s not interesting enough." Wujiyi has a look on the left. Among the people, wujiyi''s dress is the strangest. With glasses like compound eyes, it is estimated that there will be no chicks tonight. Before long, the bartender who left just now brought several professional beauties. They all looked very good, but they were far from Qilin and rose, so Xiaozhi was not interested. He came out this time mainly to kill time. After all, Qi Lin made him unbearable and uncomfortable. Even so, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t find a woman to make an appointment. A few minutes later, a beautiful woman sat down next to Yaowen and sang with them. It was very easy that she was not used to the relationship of this scene and couldn''t hold a word out. Jess seems to have experienced this in his position. The skill of flirting with his younger sister makes xiaolun and Zhao Xin look stunned. Is this still the cold instructor they know? Yaowen''s means of flirting with his sister is not bad. It''s not that bad. Soon, his brother and sister called. It''s estimated that there will be a play tonight. Watching everyone having fun, Xiaozhi was relieved. After training for so long, she always had to release the pressure and get out of the private room. Xiaozhi walked towards the bathroom. By the time they came back, a few of the girls had already let go of their singing. In particular, Xiao Lun, with his voice, looked at the reluctant smile on the faces of the women next to him and knew how deadly it was. "Teacher, why don''t you choose one? Do you despise it?" Seeing Xiaozhi sitting alone in the corner eating peanuts, Zhao Xin asked. "Forget it, you play your game." Xiao Zhi shook his hand and said he didn''t need it. "How can I do that, bartender?" Zhao Xin thought Xiao Zhi didn''t like these beauties, so he wanted to ask someone to change Xiao Zhi. "Here we are, Master Xin. Do you have anything to order?" "Hurry up and find a wonderful person. Don''t you see my friend alone." Zhao Xin pointed to Xiao Zhi and asked the bartender to hurry to find a beautiful woman, while Xiao Zhi on the side could only smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xin, we have a good product tonight, an absolute beauty, as long as you can afford ~ ~ ~" the bartender rubbed his hands, and it was obvious that he wanted a tip. "Stop talking nonsense and come up quickly." When Yaowen saw it, he shouted directly, who dares to compare money with him on earth. "OK." Before long, the bartender who ran out just now brought a girl who looked young and wore ordinary casual clothes, which he bought from the stall. The long hair over the shoulder was very soft and fell down the cheek, covering part of the girl''s face. The daughter clenched her hands and twisted hard. Her body trembled slightly, which was obviously quite nervous. "Shit, it''s true or false." "Compare with the roses they have." Looking at the girl in front of them, everyone was stunned. The girl''s appearance was no less than that of rose. Although she was a little immature in temperament, somehow, the girl in front of her always exuded a very attractive breath. Seeing that Zhao Xin was satisfied, the bartender said something in the girl''s ear, and then left. He saw that Yaowen had girls around them, leaving Xiaozhi with an empty seat. The girl slowly came to Xiaozhi and sat down. There was some distance from Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi could even feel the trembling of her body. This discovery made Xiaozhi a little curious. Would every new girl be so nervous? Xiao Zhi doesn''t look down on such girls. After all, they just sing with you. They work seriously. They don''t break the law or commit a crime. Even if you take them out, they can only say that they are voluntary. "What''s your name?" The girl never said a word since she sat down. Her hands kept twisting on her knees, as if she would be found by Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi felt a little funny. Chapter 1535 "I... my name is Xiao Li." The girl''s body shook and answered softly. Her voice was very good. Xiao Zhi couldn''t believe that such a girl should come back to work here. It''s hard to tell whether the name is true or false. At first glance, it sounds like a pseudonym. It''s no wonder. Although it''s a serious job, it carries a certain risk after all. Not all men are as talkative as Xiaozhi. There will certainly be unreasonable guests who want to wipe off the money. But if you listen carefully, you will find that the name of little beaver doesn''t seem to be false. When you listen carefully, it is a flavor. You feel that the word beaver is very in line with the temperament of the girl in front of you. "Then I''ll call you Xiaoli. It seems that you have just come here. Why do you come here to work?" The girl''s age seems to be only in her twenties, and she looks about the same age as Qilin. "I ~ I want to make money." The little beaver''s voice is not loud and quiet, giving people a very weak feeling. This kind of girl is very easy to arouse men''s desire for protection. "There are many ways to make money. If you work here and encounter any bad guests, you may ruin your life here." Seeing the girl''s nervous appearance, Xiao Zhi also approached and chatted like this. As soon as the voice fell, two tears fell on the big white leg of the little beaver. Xiaozhi didn''t expect that a problem would make the girl cry. Yaowen and others nearby were singing vigorously, and the light in the box was dim, so the little beaver''s behavior was not noticed. "Is there any difficulty? Tell me if you can." He smoked two paper towels and handed them over. Little beaver took the paper towel, wiped her tears and looked wronged. But even so, she looked very beautiful. Xiao Zhi dared to promise that as long as the girl had been in class several times, she would be watched. "Jess, you play here and meet at noon tomorrow where you came today." Seeing that the little beaver didn''t say a word, Xiao Zhi thought that the atmosphere here made the girl feel uneasy, so he planned to take her out for a walk. "I see!" "Have fun, teacher." Zhao Xin thought that Xiaozhi wanted to take the girl out. Only when a man appeared on his face could he understand the expression. Xiaozhi wanted to go up and kick his feet. Do you need to get a chick here? "Let''s go." After the explanation, Xiao Zhi said to the little beaver. The little beaver didn''t know what he was thinking, so he left the treasure box with Xiaozhi. But when he came to the door of the bar, the little beaver suddenly stopped and asked in a trembling tone, "where are you taking me?" Su Xiaoli only felt that he was doomed today. Unexpectedly, he fell into the wolf again before escaping from the tiger. Thinking of his current identity, he paused for a moment and followed Xiaozhi out of the bar. Su Xiaoli grew up in a very complicated family. Her grandmother was a prostitute and her mother was a junior of the boss of the underworld, but she didn''t know who her real father was. Since she became sensible, people around her have been looking at him with strange eyes. The kind of malicious eyes let Su Xiaoli know a lot. I don''t know what''s going on. Su Xiaoli has a breath that can lure and confuse men since he was a child, as if he was born. It''s OK to say when he was a child, but since junior high school, this breath has become more and more uncontrollable. And this ability also brings great trouble to Su Xiaoli. Since she was sensible, she didn''t have a friend, and men always approach her with a more than simple purpose. Su Xiaoli and her mother don''t have a good relationship. Since junior high school, they have almost no contact. It can even be said that her mother abandoned her, because even her mother looked at her with jealous eyes. So over the years, Su Xiaoli has become an anchor on the Internet based on her beauty. For fear that her appearance will attract some ill intentioned men, Su Xiaoli only dances in the live studio and never shows her face. Even so, Su Xiaoli is quite famous on the Internet, and there are an endless stream of people who reward her. Some people are even willing to pay a sky high price of one million in order to see her, but Xiaoli has never promised anyone such a request. She didn''t earn much money, but she was enough to live alone. Originally, she thought she would spend her life slowly, but an event two years ago made a significant change in her life. Two years ago, Su Xiaoli''s mother was secretly killed because she was found by the real wife of the boss of the underworld. After killing Su Xiaoli''s mother, the woman of the boss of the underworld found out that she currently has such a daughter. Looking at Su Xiaoli''s beautiful appearance, the woman of the underworld boss suddenly became jealous and sent someone to threaten him to pay back the money. All the money owed was spent by the underworld boss on Su Xiaoli''s mother. So the woman who is the boss of the underworld wants Su Xiaoli to repay the money, and Su Xiaoli naturally doesn''t have so much money to repay. Even if she makes a lot of money as an anchor, it''s impossible to repay. In this way, people from the underworld come to the door to collect debts every day, while Su Xiaoli is weak. How can a girl resist the forces of the underworld. Over the past two years, Su Xiaoli has danced live almost day and night in order to repay the money she shouldn''t pay back. If it weren''t for her strong self-esteem, Su Xiaoli would like to be someone else''s junior like her mother. Xiao Li has to pay back 30 million yuan. She is not sure whether the boss of the underworld has paid her mother 30 million yuan. After all, Xiao Li has long been out of touch with her mother. Due to the strength of the underworld, Su Xiao Li can only bear it silently. A few days ago, those people in the underworld seemed to deliberately speed up the debt collection day, as if they wanted her to lose money. After discovering this, Xiaoli knew that he might be targeted by the underworld group. Chapter 1536 The underworld group wanted to deliberately make her unable to change money, so as to coerce her to do some shady things. As for what is it, we can know what the other party is thinking according to her appearance. After two years, Su Xiaoli has only paid back six million yuan and more than 20 million yuan, which is a huge pressure for Xiaoli and makes her out of breath. Helpless, she chose to work here. Although this KTV is not very good outside, it is very luxurious inside. It is rumored that it has a great background. Inside, you can also contact some very rich people. Little beaver has no choice but to come here to look for opportunities. Instead of being treated as a plaything in the future, it''s better to come here for a fight. The little beaver doesn''t like to do so, but she has no choice. This is her only chance. Today is her first time to work, but the moment she was brought out KTV by Xiaozhi, the panic in Xiaoli''s heart kept doubling her fear. It''s a long way from KTV with Xiao Zhi. Because it''s night, there are few people on the roadside, or even no one can see passing here. Xiao Li kept his head down all the way. Suddenly, Xiaozhi stopped, and the beaver bumped into it without paying attention. Regardless of the pain, he said to Xiaozhi in a panic: "yes ~ sorry." Xiao Li''s tone is very urgent. She''s afraid that Xiao Zhi will be angry. She knows that people like Xiao Zhi who don''t lack money to have fun will have some temper. From what he saw in the box just now, Ali knew that Xiaozhi was not short of money. Didn''t he see that even Yaowen in a local tyrant''s gold suit was respectful to Xiaozhi. "It''s all right. You can regret it now." Seeing that there was no one around, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth. He knew that the girl in front of him had something on her mind and had to do it. Although the KTV Zhao Xin took them to was serious, they didn''t object to the voluntary situation. After all, they didn''t force Xiaoli to do such a thing. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Li was stunned, then looked at Xiao Zhi in amazement, said nothing, and his eyes were full of surprise. Seeing Xiao Li''s surprised eyes, Xiao Zhi smiled calmly and said, "I know you don''t want to come out with me, or even don''t want to do this job. You still have time to stop now. If today passes, it''s too late even if you want to go back." Xiao Zhi''s words filled the girl''s eyes with tears again. He scratched down his cheek and choked and said, "I have no choice." "Why not?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Looking at the appearance of little beaver, he came here just for money. There are many ways to make money. Although this job makes a lot of money quickly, he is also very reluctant to stay here. "I''ve been forced into debt. If I don''t pay back the money, they''ll take me away in a few days." "Uncle, I''m very clean. I only need 10000 yuan." As he spoke, the tears in the beaver''s eyes ran down his cheeks as if he didn''t want money, and his body trembled constantly. Compared with more than 20 million, it is not a level at all, but the little beaver has no choice. As long as she can make money, she has given up everything. Such a beautiful girl is a very precious resource in this era of money. Unlike Qilin rose, they have different lives in different backgrounds. It can be seen that the life of the little beaver is not good, and the clothes on her body are fast worn out. There is no reason for such a beautiful girl to be chased by no one. "How much money do you owe?" It''s rare to meet such a self loving girl, and she''s still so young. Xiaozhi doesn''t want her to ruin her life. He''s not a virgin, but money is a dispensable thing for him now. If he wants to change to a previous life, even if he has this heart, he may not be willing to take it out, let alone tens of millions, which he could not take out at that time. "How much do you owe?" "I ~ I only need ten thousand yuan." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Li''s tone suddenly weakened. Once he heard it, it was not the truth. "Tell the truth." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s eyes coagulated, he immediately frightened the little beaver. "Two to more than 20 million." Under the oppression of Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Xiao Li had to say a huge number. "More than 20 million? How can you owe so much money?" Although money is nothing to Xiao Zhi, and he also wants to help the girl, how does the girl owe more than 20 million? Looking at the clothes on the little beaver, it doesn''t look like spending more than 20 million, not to mention the weak temperament of the little beaver, and it doesn''t look like a woman who has the courage to borrow so much money. Suddenly, without waiting for the little beaver to answer, Xiaozhi directly reached out and pressed on the little beaver''s forehead. The lines of reincarnation eyes instantly appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Human way." Mental power instantly invades the little beaver''s brain and begins to read the little beaver''s memory. Xiao Zhi will not easily believe what a person says. He doesn''t want his kindness to become the capital of others. At the moment of being read by Xiaozhi, the little beaver only felt that her body was completely disobedient, while her memories from childhood to childhood passed through her eyes, as if to help her recall the past. Chapter 1537 At the moment of being read by Xiaozhi, the little beaver only felt that her body was completely disobedient, while her memory from childhood to childhood passed through her eyes, as if she were helping her recall the past. Even more frightening to the little beaver is that a pair of huge eyes are staring at all her memories behind her, as if everything is controlled by these eyes. "He''s a monster!" Four words of fear came to mind in a moment. "Well, if you are eaten by a monster like this, you may be free ~" the little beaver doesn''t want to commit suicide, but she doesn''t have the courage. Even if life is difficult, she wants to live. The idea of suicide can not be realized easily, let alone in Xiaoli, a determined little girl. "I see. No wonder you want to work here." A few seconds passed quickly, reading the memory of the little beaver, which made Xiaozhi more sympathetic to the little girl in front of her. In this case, she can still maintain the heart of a girl. Xiaoli is definitely a good woman, even a very rare good woman today. "You ~ you read my memory. Are you a monster?" The beaver''s eyes frightened his hind legs for several steps. Anyone who encounters such a scene will be startled. "Monster?" "You think too much, but there are many unknown forces in this world, just like some magic that men can''t resist." Xiao Zhi has long found that there is a potential power in the beaver that is gradually awakening. This power is very similar to the supernatural gene in rose, but it is somewhat different. He originally wanted to recruit the beaver to the supernatural Academy. But looking at the appearance of the little beaver, Xiaozhi gave up. The little beaver is not suitable for fighting, even if she can awaken her powerful power. Unlike Ruiwen''s natural sprout, the little beaver is a very kind girl. This kind of character is not suitable for fighting, let alone the super God gene in the little beaver has not fully awakened. If she really wants to meet the enemy at that time, the little beaver''s character is likely to die on the battlefield in an instant. "Besides, your secret should be hidden under your earmuffs." The dress on the little beaver is also strange. Although the clothes on him look very old, they are still very beautiful and beautiful on the little beaver. The only weird thing is the cos earmuff on the little beaver''s head. It looks a little like the ears of a cat and a little like the ears of a fox. The reason why Xiaozhi feels that the super God gene in the little beaver is different from that of rose is also because this. The awakening of Rose''s super God gene will only make the ability grow, and the super God gene of little beaver seems to change its own appearance in the process of awakening. Yes, the little beaver is a beautiful girl with fox ears, so in order to hide this secret, the little beaver always wears earmuffs. In other people''s opinion, although the little beaver is beautiful, it is a beauty with cos interest. Seeing that Xiao Zhi said his biggest secret, Xiao Li''s face turned pale. She did have a pair of fox ears. For fear that she would be caught by some secret department of the state, Xiao Li has been hiding her secret. Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose to do the job of anchor at home. If the underworld didn''t force me too hard, the little beaver wouldn''t be here this time. "Don''t be afraid, not as afraid as you think. Your ability is the power given to you by God. Although you can''t fully control it now, as long as you try to understand it, I believe this power will bring you a different life." Now the little beaver is like a little girl who recognizes people''s bullying at will, but Xiaozhi believes that as long as the little beaver controls the magic in her body, it will be good for her not to bully others at that time. "This card has some money, enough for you to pay off your debt." Then, without waiting for the little beaver to answer, Xiao Zhi took out a card from his wallet and handed it to the little beaver. "Too ~ too much." Seeing the card handed by Xiao Zhi, Xiao Li''s face became paler. She thought Xiao Zhi wanted to pack and raise her. This was not her original intention. She didn''t hesitate to come here to make money to avoid becoming a man''s plaything. If she was wrapped and raised by Xiao Zhi, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger. "You don''t have to pay it back, and I won''t support you, so don''t think about it. Just be a good man and help you once." Seeing Xiao Li''s pale face, Xiao Zhi knew that the girl was wrong. "Uncle, what about you?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoli was stunned. She thought she was sending sheep into a tiger''s mouth this time. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi didn''t embarrass her. "Uncle?" For the second time, Xiao Zhi said the word "Uncle" from the mouth of a small beaver. Xiao Zhi was speechless. Don''t mention his actual age. Even his grandfather can afford it, but his appearance is also a handsome boy. At most, he is dressed a little mature today. In fact, Xiao Zhi is wrong. When Zhao Xin was in the KTV box before, they always called him teacher, so Xiao Li thought Xiao Zhi was just young, but he was very old. "Well, you are a good girl. Even if I helped you with the money, you should feel guilty. Then live a good life and don''t go to that place again." "It''s lucky for a lamb like you to go to that place without being eaten completely." This time, the little beaver was lucky to meet him. If he were other men, he would have been eaten long ago, not even bones left. "Uncle, didn''t you buy... Buy me?" "Stop, you are really moving. I had a little thought before, but I can''t do it." Xiaozhi didn''t lie. The anger aroused by Qilin hasn''t disappeared. She came here to relax. At the beginning, when he saw the appearance of the little beaver, Xiaozhi couldn''t help thinking a little. He didn''t look up to ordinary women, but the little beaver was no worse than Qilin in both appearance and character, so he didn''t think he really had such a happy night with the little beaver. Chapter 1539 At first, seeing the appearance of the little beaver, Xiao Zhi inevitably had a little mind. He didn''t look up to ordinary women, but the little beaver was no inferior to Qilin in both appearance and character. However, after knowing all the memory of Xiaoli, Xiaozhi can''t do it. Xiao Zhi''s words made Xiao Li''s eyes red, but it was not sad, but moved. She thought today was the darkest day in her life, but at the moment when Xiao Zhi said that, the darkness was dispersed by the light. From small to large, little beaver has been in contact with all kinds of people, maybe it''s an misfortune in life. All the men she has been in contact with have some purpose, which makes her very vigilant towards men from now on. It can be said that Xiaozhi is the only man Xiaoli meets who makes her heart beat, and also the only one who dares to say what he thinks about himself. Which man he has contacted doesn''t want to soak her, but he says the most hypocritical words. "Uncle, you are really a good man." The little beaver''s face was full of tears. "Well, don''t send me a good man card. I''ll give you a ride. It''s not safe here." Looking at the streets nearby, there are few people. At this time, girls will be very dangerous alone, not to mention the extremely attractive girl like little beaver. "Thank you ~ thank you." "Can you tell me your name? I''ll pay you back." Seeing that Xiao Zhi wants to give himself a gift, Xiao Li''s face suddenly turns red. At the darkest time of life, Xiao Zhi''s appearance is no less than giving Xiao Li a hope to live. "No, I didn''t intend to let you pay back the money I gave you. If one day you can''t think of anything to sell yourself in order to pay me back, I''ll fool you." Xiao Zhi shook his head. He doesn''t care about tens of millions. There are many valuable things in his different space. Just taking out one can make him the richest man in the world. "But ~ I can''t take your money for nothing. I''ll give it back to you. If you don''t dislike me, you can also take me. If it''s uncle, Xiaoli will." When he said this, the little beaver''s nervous hands didn''t know where to put them, and his fingers kept getting together. At this time, Xiaozhi, in the little beaver''s heart, was a great hero, and the most perfect hero. From small to large, little beaver has never tasted the feeling of love, but this time, little beaver feels very sweet in her heart. Especially when she looks at Xiaozhi, she feels that Xiaozhi is the best man in the world. "All right, all right, just let me lend it to you. Whenever you have money, just give it back to me. Don''t force yourself." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the girl Xiaoli would be so stubborn. She had to wait first. "Call me that one." Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Xiaoli''s favor with Xiaozhi became deeper. Then Xiaoli took out a small book from his small bag, tore off a page of paper and wrote an IOU to Xiaozhi. The words on the paper are very beautiful. Xiaozhi looks at it at will and puts it away. At this time, he doesn''t want Xiaoli to think about it. It can be seen that Xiaoli has a strong self-esteem. Otherwise, with the beauty of the little beaver, it is definitely not difficult to find a rich man to pack and raise. You don''t even need the little beaver to find it. There are many rich people just watching her live broadcast. It''s just that the beaver never shows up live, otherwise someone must be willing to give out their wallet and raise the beaver. "Uncle, can you tell me your name?" There is Xiaoli''s mobile phone number on the IOU. Xiaozhi is the only man who gives her a sense of security. Therefore, she wants to know Xiaozhi''s name and keep him in mind forever. "Yumuyezhi, not Japanese." "Then I''ll call you uncle Xiaozhi. Uncle Xiaozhi, are you a teacher?" With the help of Xiaozhi, the pressure in Xiaoli''s heart suddenly dissipated, and people became a lot lighter. Xiaoli thought he must return the money to Xiaozhi. "Sort of." Xiao Zhi thought for a while. He is also a teacher, but he teaches different things. "Jingling bell." At this time, Xiaoli''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Xiaoli took it out and looked away, then pressed the answer button. "Is it brother Bao? I''ve raised the money. I can give it tomorrow... What?" "Isn''t there more than 20 million? Why more than 20 million!!!" "Brother Bao, please, I really don''t have that much money... Brother Bao! Brother Bao!" The little beaver shouted twice at the mobile phone, and finally put down the mobile phone. In addition to pain, there was helplessness and anger on his face. "What''s the matter?" Although Xiaozhi didn''t hear what was said on the mobile phone, she also knew that Xiaoli must have been trapped again. "The little beaver''s tears fell silently down his cheeks. The smile just now seemed to disappear on the little beaver''s face forever. He had no strength all over. He sat down softly thinking about the ground. When Xiaozhi saw it, he quickly reached out to hold the little beaver, and then helped him to the bench beside the street to sit down. At this time, the little beaver was like a person without a soul, and his eyes were even dimmer. "Come on, little beaver. Speak up, uncle. I will help you." Seeing the poor appearance of the little beaver, Xiao Zhi immediately scolded the underworld that threatened the little beaver, and such a poor girl threatened her. Xiaozhi''s words shocked Xiaoji''s body slightly, turned his head and looked at Xiaozhi. His dark eyes also recovered some charm, and then suddenly jumped into Xiaozhi''s arms, hugged Xiaozhi''s waist and cried loudly. Xiaozhi held the beaver in her arms and didn''t push her away. She held the beaver''s thin waist in one hand and patted her shoulder in the other. The girl suffered too much. After half an hour, the little beaver stopped crying. At this time, the clothes on Xiaozhi''s chest had been wet for a long time. Chapter 1540 "Uncle, I''m sorry to dirty your clothes." Seeing the miserable appearance of Xiaozhi''s clothes on his chest, the beaver hurried away from Xiaozhi''s arms, lowered his head, with tears hanging on his long eyelashes, and his small face was even more pitiful. I believe any man who sees the little beaver will want to protect the poor girl. "Nothing, just a dress. Come on, who called just now?" "It''s brother Bao, the underworld who forced me to pay back the money. He said I didn''t pay back the money this month, so I have to add 20 million interest." With that, the little beaver couldn''t help crying again, and the tears seemed to fall without money. "Don''t cry, uncle, help you solve it." Xiao Zhi is angry. These guys are intentional. They want 20 million interest if they don''t pay back the money in a month? They made it clear that they wanted Xiaoli. "No, uncle, give you this card back. They are numerous and powerful. You can''t beat them." At this time, the little beaver also knew that the other party was obviously coming for himself. Even if he paid back the money, he would be looking for an excuse to ask for more money. "Don''t be afraid. Tell me the addresses of those people and uncle will help you solve this matter." Xiao Zhi made up his mind to help the girl and never let anything more tragic happen to Xiao Li. "It''s really not necessary. Uncle, you''d better go quickly." Although I know that Xiaozhi also has unusual power, in the eyes of Xiaoli, the power shown by Xiaozhi has no attack power. So she thought that Xiaozhi''s ability could only read and let others remember. If she fought with the gang of underworld people, she was afraid that Xiaozhi would suffer. "It''s all right. You sleep first and nothing will happen when you wake up." With that, the lines of Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes suddenly appeared, and the little beaver lost consciousness when he looked at Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eyes. "From the memory of the little beaver, those guys seem to be in juxia city." Xiao Zhi just remembered that he saw the places where the underworld collected protection fees when reading the memory of Xiao Li just now. Xiaozhi first held the sleeping beaver and found a hotel to open a room. In the ambiguous eyes of the waiter, Xiaozhi held the beaver and walked into the opened room. "I can''t imagine that there are such good girls in today''s era besides Rui Mengmeng''s silly white sweet girl." Looking at the little beaver sleeping, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help caressing the little beaver''s cheek. "It''s also a good thing to do the old business once in a while." Xiaozhi opens his eyes, and the purple reincarnation eye floats in his eyes. A space ripple spreads from Xiaozhi''s right eye in an instant, and Xiaozhi''s whole body is sucked in. Juxia City, underworld District¡¤¡¤¡¤ Different from the previous earth, the earth of this world is divided into streets according to the area code in the city. The giant snake Gang, the first Mafia force in juxia City, has a very bad reputation, but no one dares to make trouble in their territory. Even the police in juxia City dare not provoke the giant snake Gang too much. For a long time, the territory occupied by the giant snake gang has been divided into underworld areas. In the underworld area, even if there are dead people, no one will clean up. Ordinary police don''t dare to come here to investigate the case, but the people of the giant snake gang are the same. They can make trouble in the underworld area at most. If they go out of the underworld area, the police will not be merciful. This is also a potential rule. According to the address of Xiaoli''s memory, Xiaozhi quickly found a place. It was a building. From the outside, the building had been abandoned, but looking at the flashing lights inside, it could be seen that it had been transformed by the people of the giant snake gang. There should be a group of people in colorful clothes patrolling around the gate of the base. In a room with lights on the eighth floor, there were more than a dozen people, including those who played mahjong, slept, stood smoking, boasting and farting. Among them was a woman with heavy makeup, followed by two big men with big arms and round waist. Just the dense tattoos on her body can frighten many people. This woman is the real wife of the boss of the giant snake sect. The Taoist called Mrs. snake. "Leopard, how''s the chick doing?" Mrs. snake smoked a lady''s cigarette, spit out a cigarette ring and said to the man behind her who was called brother Bao. "Don''t worry, madam. Everything has been handled. That chick can''t give so much money. Don''t you do what you say at that time." Brother Bao looks like a dog leg. "That''s good. In two days, you''ll send someone to catch the chick for me and play for the brothers for two days. It''s okay if you die. You know what to do." At the thought of Su Xiaoli''s beautiful appearance, Mrs. snake''s jealousy suddenly flared up. The title "Snake Lady" is not for nothing. The original leader of the giant snake sect was her man. When she learned that her man was carrying her bag, she directly killed him and took control of all the forces of the giant snake sect. Although the apparent boss of the giant snake Gang is her man, only Mrs. snake''s confidant knows that the man is just a substitute for Mrs. snake. Today''s giant snake Gang only depended on Mrs. snake at the beginning. Betrayed Mrs. snake, the man naturally came to no good end. The woman was cruel, but it was much more terrible than the man. "Don''t worry, madam. It''s definitely done for you." Brother Bao was excited for a while. He had that idea about Su Xiaoli for a long time. Every time he saw Su Xiaoli, he almost couldn''t help it. "What a good one. I really didn''t come in vain." Just when Mrs. snake was proud, a voice instantly reduced all the voices present. "Who?" "Clatter clatter." Brother Bao roared, and then all the people present picked up the guy, baseball bat, chair, iron bar, knife and almost all the cold weapons that can be used. Although it is the first gangster in juxia City, they can''t get guns, especially in the country with the strictest gun jurisdiction in China. Chapter 1541 Although it is the first gangster in juxia City, they can''t get guns, especially in countries with the strictest gun jurisdiction in China. "Those who want your lives." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi rose slowly from the floor in everyone''s frightened eyes, as if he didn''t exist at all. "Who are you?" Brother Bao, holding a baseball bat in one hand, boldly asked Xiaozhi. If he hadn''t seen more than a dozen brothers on his side, he would have been scared away by Xiaozhi''s hand. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you know Su Xiaoli." Ignoring the weapons in these people''s hands, Xiao Zhi directly sat on the chair in front of the mahjong table, crossed his legs and looked like his own home. "Are you the mistress of that little bitch?" As soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, Mrs. snake immediately opened her mouth, and the jealousy in her eyes didn''t hide at all. "Pa!" "Bang!" As soon as Mrs. snake''s voice fell, a huge force immediately made her fly out, hit the wall and sink in. "If you have bad breath, shut up and speak clean. Su Xiaoli is my man now. I heard you asked her to pay back 50 million?" "Can you tell me how to calculate the 50 million?" As soon as Xiaozhi hooked her hand, Mrs. snake who fell into the wall was immediately dragged by a force to sit opposite Xiaozhi, and her face was swollen. The little gangsters nearby were too frightened to move. They stood like statues. In the past, they stood in large numbers, fought in groups, and killed people. But Xiaozhi obviously didn''t mean it. In the face of unknown and powerful forces, these people are naturally terrified, not to mention that Mrs. snake was beaten half disabled by Xiaozhi with a slap. "Fifty million is what the woman''s mother owes me." Mrs. snake said with a lisp, and the pain on her face made her head confused. "Really? Do you want her to pay back the money that little beaver''s mother owes you?" "Your man keeps a junior, and he is willing to spend money, which can be regarded as borrowing you?" "According to your words, does that mean that you are all my prisoners now, so you owe me your life?" With that, Xiaozhi shook her hand with one hand, and the body of a small gangster behind Mrs. snake burst and bled all over the ground. "Vomit!!!" Seeing that his brother didn''t even leave a whole body, the little gangsters next to him immediately vomited. Killing people is completely different from abusing people into slag. Mrs. snake was even more frightened. At this time, she realized that Xiaozhi couldn''t afford it at all. She never thought that Xiaoli had such a strong background. She now thinks that Xiaoli is Xiaozhi''s woman. This time she came here to help Xiaoli out. Mrs. snake is full of thoughts about how to escape. "Give me everything you want..." "No, no, no, I don''t want anything, just one thing." "Your lives!" Tonight''s underworld district is destined to be a sleepless night. The first gangster in juxia city was slaughtered. What''s more frightening is that the whole building of the giant snake Gang disappeared, as if it had never existed. The disappearance of the giant snake Gang also made other underworld forces in the underworld area converge a lot. They all thought that the state began to fight them, and even many underworld members chose to leave the underworld area. On the other side, when Xiaozhi returned to the hotel, Su Xiaoli had woken up and the light in the bedroom was on. Su Xiaoli sat by the bed with a worried expression on his face, as if he were worried about something. Seeing Xiao Li, Xiao Zhi feels distressed. I don''t know which bastard will be cheaper in the future for such a good girl. "Uncle, are you okay? Are you hurt?" Seeing Xiaozhi, the beaver hurried forward and grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes. He looked left and right for fear that something was missing from Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. No one will threaten you in the future." He put his hand around the beaver and gently stroked the beaver''s long soft hair. The latter also obediently gently hugged Xiao Zhi''s waist. "Really? Uncle." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Li couldn''t believe it. She was afraid that Xiao Zhi was comforting her. "Really, if you don''t believe it, call and have a look. No one will answer." Of course not. There are no giant snakes anymore. "Don''t worry. Live a good life in the future. Don''t worry." "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." After looking at the time, it''s more than two o''clock in the morning. "Uncle, I ~ I won''t go today." Just as Xiaozhi was about to send Xiaoli back, Xiaoli suddenly blushed and said. "Is there no place to live?" Hearing what little beaver said, Xiao Zhi thought that little beaver had no place to live. "No ~ no ~ I ~ I want to stay ~ with you." The little beaver lowered his head, blushed and twisted his clothes with his hands. Xiao Li''s words brightened Xiao Zhi''s eyes, but he shook his head. He really wants to do good this time. He doesn''t want to destroy such a little girl, let alone he has a qilin waiting to be solved. "Silly girl, don''t think about it. I don''t need your company." "Uncle, little beaver is sincere. You have helped me so much. From childhood to adulthood, only uncle you are really willing to help me." "I have no money and nothing to repay you. As long as you don''t dislike it, you can let the little beaver do anything." The emergence of Xiaozhi is tantamount to making Xiaoli find hope again. Accustomed to worldly sophistication since childhood, little beaver can distinguish good and bad people. She also knows how much trouble her appearance will bring to her. Only Xiaozhi will help her without asking for return. Xiao Zhi has to admit that Xiao Li is really a good girl and has great seduction, confusion and power, but he also really doesn''t want to hurt the girl: "it''s like a transaction, but the object of the transaction has become me, and I don''t like it.". Chapter 1542 Xiao Zhi has to admit that Xiao Li is really a good girl and has great attraction, confusion and power, but he also really doesn''t want to hurt the girl: "it''s like a transaction, but the object of the transaction has become me. I don''t like it." "And I have a girlfriend." Looking at the stubborn appearance of the little beaver, Xiao Zhi took out the big kill weapon, so you should give up. "Little beaver doesn''t mind and won''t disturb uncle''s life. As long as uncle is willing, little beaver can do anything." Before change, little beaver will never be a junior, let alone intervene in other people''s feelings. But this time she really couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to be separated from Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s existence is the hope of living for her now, so she is willing to do everything for Xiaozhi. After a long and tired life, and the darkness of human nature, and now the light, the little beaver who has experienced these has printed Xiaozhi in his heart as the only hope of living. "Forget it, I guess you can''t listen to what you say now. Let''s do it tonight." Xiao Zhi also saw that Xiao Li regarded him as hope. He really didn''t have the heart to drive away the girl. Moreover, he was also worried about whether the little beaver would encounter more dangerous things in the future. Ordinary people would forget it. With the appearance of the little beaver, it was easy to be watched by some dishonest people. After a tired night, Xiao Zhi took a bath and washed away the smell of wine and blood. When he came out of the bath room, the little beaver was already lying on the bed, covered with a quilt, revealing only his red little face. The folded clothes beside the bed indicates that there are not many clothes on the little beaver. The little beaver forces his eyes and spreads his soft long hair on the pillow, waiting for Xiaozhi''s luck. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi can only sigh. Then he turns off the light, climbs onto the bed and enters the quilt. In an instant, Xiao Zhi feels that the little beaver''s body is stiff. The bed in the room is not big, and the two people are at the limit. Xiao Zhi can even hear the heartbeat of the little beaver. I have to say that this is really a test of patience for him. For a whole hour, Xiao Zhi didn''t feel sleepy at all. I''m kidding. A big beauty sleeps next to you. Do you still want to sleep? But even so, Xiaozhi didn''t intend to move the beaver. Looking at the ceiling, Xiaozhi felt lucky and unlucky today. Fortunately, she helped the beaver. Unfortunately, the bath fire in her body was just picked by Qilin. It was not easy to extinguish, and it burned again this time. In the middle of the night, the little beaver turned over carefully, faced Xiaozhi, and looked at Xiaozhi''s handsome face. The little beaver''s breathing became a little urgent and hurried, unconsciously stretched out to inhibit sales, and trembled and trembled and put it on Xiaozhi''s chest. The little beaver''s action was naturally noticed by Xiaozhi for a long time, but he didn''t move. He was very clear about the little beaver''s mind. Because of Xiaozhi''s help, the little beaver wanted to repay him. In addition, his childhood experience also made some subtle changes in the little beaver''s psychology. In other words, today''s little beaver wants to turn herself into something of Xiaozhi. She wants Xiaozhi to own everything, so as to bring her a sense of security. It''s like a person without a sense of existence is suddenly noticed by a person, so this person is a very special existence and an extremely special existence for a person without a sense of existence. "Uncle, did you sleep?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t respond, the little beaver asked softly, but only the breathing sound of Xiaozhi''s sleep responded to her. "Uncle, you are really a good man." The little beaver gently lay on Xiaozhi''s chest, as if the smell on Xiaozhi made her infatuated. The little beaver didn''t find that at the moment when she opened her heart to Xiaozhi, the supernatural gene in her body also accelerated the awakening, and the temptation and confusion emitted by her body became more delicious. Lying on Xiaozhi''s chest, he was infatuated with the smell of Xiaozhi. Unconsciously, the little beaver''s face, tide, red, slender, white and white legs unconsciously merged, gathered, rubbed and rubbed. "Uh huh!" A moment later, the little beaver suddenly uttered a sound, light and sound, and then exhaled, inhaled, hurried and hurried. The little beaver never dreamed that she would reach the peak just by approaching Xiaozhi. And this feeling makes Xiaoli feel that Xiaozhi is the most important person in his life. Tonight, Xiaozhi and Xiaoli did nothing, so they hugged each other. The next morning, Xiao Zhi, who was sleeping, suddenly felt that a line of sight was paying attention to him. He suddenly opened his eyes and found that it was the little beaver watching her. The latter was startled by Xiaozhi''s suddenly opened eyes, lowered his head and blushed. He didn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi. "I''m leaving. If you''re sleepy, you''re sleeping more." Looking at the time, it is less than an hour away from the gathering time. Seeing that Xiaozhi was leaving, the beaver lost his eyes. He immediately got up, helped Xiaozhi take his clothes, put them on one by one, and then began to wear his own clothes with a blush. When washing, the little beaver poured hot water for Xiaozhi in advance, squeezed toothpaste, and poured mouthwash into the cup. She is really a girl who can take care of people. "Little beaver, you should live well and live for yourself in the future. Don''t care too much about other people''s eyes. If you have difficulties, call this number and uncle will come back to help you." At the time of parting, Xiao Zhi is a little worried, little beaver. So he gave his teacher''s business card to Xiaoli. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to give Xiaoli a card. After all, Xiaoli was penniless, but he was afraid to hurt Xiaoli''s self-esteem, so he thought of such a way. He even worried that Xiaoli would have no place to live in the future, so he wrapped up the hotel room in advance, which Xiaoli learned from the waiter after Xiaozhi left. Chapter 1543 In the desolate sea, several helicopters are flying and intend to land on a warship in the sea. The great Xia is a warship built by the super theological Academy at a huge cost. Because the battle between Xiaozhi and the monkey king affected many villages, ducao plans to transfer all the main soldiers of the super theological academy to the great Xia. In this way, even if the enemy attacks, it will only be at sea, at least not affect the people. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that there are places for rest and play, basketball courts and bars on the giant Xia. Of course, these are the privileges of supernatural soldiers. After all, supernatural soldiers fight with their lives in every battle. Naturally, they need to relax and reduce pressure. Seeing Zhao Xin''s energetic face, we know that they played well last night, and the pressure brought by long-time special training was eliminated in an instant. "Oh, shit, this is NIMA''s big deal. The aircraft carriers are all on." After the helicopter landed, Liu Chuang looked at the huge giant Xia and sighed. After these days of training, Liu Chuang''s problems have been changed a lot. Xiao Lun, they have also made a lot of changes to Liu Chuang. At least Liu Chuang is a man. When fighting, they charge with them at the first time, which is very respectable. "Play professionally. Don''t you think it''s a shame to stay in a place like school?" Rose said this, looked back at the idle Xiaozhi, and thought of the ideas given to her by Qilin and Lena last night, rose couldn''t help blushing. "This is the great Xia, the actual combat base of the super theological Academy. From today on, you should not only train here, but also fight here." "You have seen the battle of Mr. Yumu before. The scope is too wide, so we moved our base to the sea." Ducao, Ritz and miss are familiar with some equipment on the giant with Xiaozhi and others. Conference room¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the conference room, the first batch of supernatural soldiers all sat down. Jess took a list of the next batch of supernatural soldiers and went up. "The second batch of super soldiers from the super seminary will land on the giant Xia in a week." "As for your current group, as Mr. Yumu said, the super God Group is headed by Yaowen and the goddess group is managed by leina." "As for the instructors of the second batch of supernatural soldiers, I''ll give them to Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin. Xiao Lun is the monitor and Zhao Xin is the Deputy monitor. You should train those soldiers within the training range of Yumu teacher in a short time." "Why am I the Deputy monitor?" Zhao Xin didn''t want to hear that he was the Deputy monitor. How nice the monitor is. Maybe he can have a chick. "Even if you''re the monitor, it''s impossible. You''d better continue to be a loser with Xiao Lun." Lena smiled and said. "What you''re saying is too naked, Lena. Please hold the silk stockings thigh." Leina has always been the goddess of Zhao Xin, but it''s a pity that leina doesn''t mean anything about Zhao Xin. "If you want to hold my leg, dream. It''s almost the same when the teacher comes." With that, Lena took a look at Xiao Zhi, who was closing her eyes. At this time, Xiaozhi becomes the public enemy of the super God group. Are you so charming? The goddess group is all interested in you = =! A week passed quickly, and the second batch of soldiers from the super seminary have also been transferred to the giant Xia. They are Wei Ying, who is good at using bows and arrows, and Li Feifei, who can use knives. Both of them are great beauties who are not inferior to Qilin rose. Due to the small number of the second batch of supernatural soldiers, ducao assigned some members of the goddess group and supernatural group to the second batch of soldiers, which is not very easy and sharp. "Please report to general dukao for a new mission." Just as everything was in focus, the giant man''s Radio suddenly rang, and the members of the supernatural group and goddess group rushed to ducao''s office. "Why is it so urgent to come to me, and why is this woman here?" In ducao''s office, Lena asked with a puzzled look on her face. At the same time, she looked at mogana standing next to ducao, or it should be called liangbing now. Moganna''s original name was liangbing. Moganna got her name after liangbing fell. Now she has recovered her original appearance, so moganna doesn''t want to continue to inherit her fallen name with her original body. These days, Liang Bing doesn''t want to escape, but Xiao Zhi''s seal makes her unable to mobilize her divine power. I''m afraid Xiao Lun and Liu Chuang can defeat her by relying on her divine body alone. After all, these two guys have the power of killing gods. "It''s urgent to call you here this time. Kesha will come to earth soon. I hope you can be ready." "Leng Sha''s sister is the judge of all evil angels, and she is also the supreme judge of all evil angels." Ducao seems to be very afraid of Kaisha. This is a god stronger than cold ice. "Your world is becoming more and more interesting. When I wanted to see God, a little girl came. When I was not interested, a lot of gods suddenly appeared." Xiao Zhi is looking forward to the coming Kaisha. He can''t wait to try his six way separation. "Don''t be complacent. Kesha is not as simple as you think. Although she is not as good as you in terms of single strength, her ability is very strong. Even you can''t please." Liangbing doesn''t want Xiaozhi to be careless. Now she is imprisoned on the giant Xia. If the super seminary fails, she is bound to be captured or destroyed by Kaisha. "After you return to your original appearance, the dark power in your body has begun to be transformed into the light power again. Presumably, the law that Kaisha herself understands is also the law of light." Cool ice returns to its original appearance, and the dark power in the body is gradually purified and re evolved into the law of light, as if angels can only understand this kind of master law. "The law of light is also divided into categories. After I degenerated into mogana, I transformed the law of light into the law of darkness. Unlike Kesha, her law of light can purify not only darkness, but also anything lower than the law of light." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1544 "The law of light is also divided into categories. After I degenerated into mogana, I transformed the law of light into the law of darkness. Unlike Kesha, her law of light can purify not only darkness, but also anything lower than the law of light." "Your elementalization is of no use to Keisha." Liangbing and Kaisha are sworn enemies. They have fought for tens of thousands of years and know their abilities very well. "Oh, absolute purification? No wonder it''s called the angel of judgment." Although the five elements are powerful, they are still weaker than the law of light in terms of level, but Xiaozhi''s thunder and fire can still condense the law of light of the same level, so Xiaozhi is not worried. The physical attack has the divine sign of the heavenly way and the Vientiane heavenly guide, plus Xiaozhi''s own space law, while the magic attack Xiaozhi has the hungry ghost way, so now Xiaozhi can be said to be completely immune to physical magic, unless his strength exceeds his own level or two. Death Star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You see, moganna has been caught by people on earth. Now is your best chance to destroy moganna." Somewhere in the desolation of death star, Carl, covered in a cloak, said respectfully to a woman sitting on the throne in the sky. On the throne, a blonde woman sits on the throne with her legs superimposed. A pair of white wings behind her make people feel warm and dignified at the same time. This woman is the supreme commander of Angel Star Kaisha, and the angels on both sides of her are her angel guards. She is also the only archangel of Angel Star who can use the flame sword except Kaisha. In this cosmic plane, artifact is also a part of combat power. Kesha''s flame sword ranks third in the list of cosmic artifact. What''s more shocking is that flame sword is the only artifact that can be mass produced. In other words, on the angel star, at least a small part of the angel army has the third artifact in the universe, and the combat power is definitely beyond the resistance of ordinary civilizations. Of course, although it can be mass produced, the replica is a replica after all. Although the ability of the sword is the same, its hardness is not as strong as the noumenon, but even so, the ability of the flame sword has suffered many civilizations. The angels on the left and right sides of Kaisha are the guardians of the elite of the angel star. The angel Yan began to serve as the guardian of Kaisha 7000 years ago. In these 7000 years, the angel Yan is definitely the most dazzling light on the angel star. One step away from her strength, she can break through the realm of God. She is also recognized as the next queen on the angel star. Her strength is second only to Kaisha, while the other is angel burning heart. She has served as the escort of Kaisha for only 3000 years. She is a young girl on the angel star. But the potential is very good. Therefore, she was promoted by Kaisha as a guard. Although her strength is not strong, she has a very high degree of fit with the flame sword, and can even compete with Kaisha. Therefore, with the blessing of the flame sword, her strength is not weak in the Angel Star. "Moganna has recovered the form of Archangel. It seems that it should be sealed. Who did it?" Kesha sat on the throne and looked at Carl standing on the ground with a high attitude. She asked in a haughty tone. "Hum hum, the earth today is not an easy character. They summoned a powerful God. I don''t think even you can defeat him." With that, Carl transferred the virtual image played by the big clock to Xiaozhi. "It''s the LORD God!" When the picture turned to Xiaozhi, Kesha was excited and shouted the word "Lord God". Yan and Zhixin are surprised to look at the excited Kaisha. Since they served as guards, they have never seen Kaisha so excited, never. "Lord God?" "No way, the LORD God can''t exist at all." Carl also heard the LORD God in Kaisha''s mouth, but he couldn''t believe it on his face and tried to deny Kaisha''s words. The word "Lord God" is known only by high gods in this universe, and Kesha is one of them. As for Carl, he learned it from Kieran. The so-called Lord God is a God who grows up without relying on any external force. This kind of God is the real God. Although they are now called gods, in fact, only they know that they only rely on high-level super God genes to grow to the point of being comparable to God. "Are you questioning me?" After excitement, Kaisha''s eyes coagulated when she heard Carl''s words. As a trial angel, Kaisha was very sensitive to the rules. As long as it was the rules he identified, she would implement them and no one was allowed to refute them. "Of course not, but the LORD God has not appeared for tens of millions of years. Even the strongest Shenhe civilization has not appeared. Even our understanding of the LORD God is just a few words. I believe you don''t know whether it really exists." The growth of the LORD God is different from that of them. They grow by genes, so they have great limitations. In order to break this yoke, Carl and Kaisha and other gods in the universe do not know how many years it will take, but there is still no way. The LORD God is different. The LORD God relies entirely on understanding. As long as he breaks the shackles, he can make his strength to a higher level. "But I can''t feel the supernatural gene in this man." The strength is equal to them, but there is no supernatural gene. There is only one reason, that is, the other party is not a God who depends on the growth of supernatural gene. That''s why Kaisha thought Xiaozhi was the legendary Lord God. But even so, although Kaisha was surprised, she was not afraid. She was surprised that she could find the LORD God now. This is good news for her. Once the angel of Angel Star combines with other races, at least half of its power will be transmitted to the other party, but it will be greatly weakened. Therefore, an angel can only show love to one man in his life, and will only focus on one man. They will not change until they die. The standard of their mate selection is genes. The stronger the genes, the more matched they are. Chapter 1545 When the angel is combined with the other half, half of the power in the body will be transmitted to the man, and the strength of the angel itself will be weakened. It seems a bit like unilateral compensation, but it is actually different. Although the angel will weaken half of his strength, he will also obtain the man''s own genes, so as to combine his own genes to give birth to new life, that is, the combination of the angel and the other half is bound to produce offspring. Kaisha has been waiting for tens of thousands of years to make a breakthrough. In order to find the most perfect gene, she fights every war herself, but what she meets is not what she likes. "Burning heart, you hold the flame sword and stay behind the death star. Yan and I will go to the earth and burn them if we find they have been deceived." Kesha doesn''t mean to burn Carl by burning. Carl is a good God, but his men are not. The flaming sword and the power of light clearly restrain Carl''s men. No matter how strong Carl is, his heart can destroy Carl''s men. "Yes!" Burning heart nodded, and then Kesha and Yan disappeared in the Death Star under the shadow of a light. "Do you think you can burn us?" Looking at Kesha leaving, Carl looked at burning heart and said, especially at the flaming sword in burning heart''s hand. "Yes!" Burning heart has few words, and listens to Kesha''s words very much. She is also very disgusted with dark creatures, so she doesn''t have a good tone for Carl, even if the other party is God. In an alley in juxia City, Liu Chuang is looking for someone. It''s his brother. According to Ritz''s investigation, Liu Chuang''s brother also has supernatural gene, so he specially asked Liu Chuang to take his brother to the supernatural college. Liu Chuang, who has been reformed, naturally knows what virtue his brother is, so he also agrees to let his brother transform in the super Seminary. In the alley, Liu Guanzheng is bragging and farting with a group of small gangsters. Like Liu Chuang before, Liu Guan is idling around in the streets and alleys all day. "We''re relieved of our anger this time." "That''s not how." "Look at him just now." "If you don''t repair the little tree, it won''t go straight. You have to be so neat." "I just went up with a brick and knelt directly." "What is that? I almost stabbed him with a knife." "Liu Guan!" Seeing that his younger brother is still fooling around, Liu Chuang immediately caught Liu Guan. Now he has reformed and knows how bastards he used to be, so Liu Chuang doesn''t want his younger brother to become scum in people''s mouth like him. "Oh, who blew you here." When Liu Guan saw that it was his brother, he said casually, as if to say that I was better than you. "Come back with me." Liu Chuang wanted to take Liu Guan back without saying a word. Unfortunately, Liu Guan was not so easy to talk. "Who are you going back with? See? These are my iron brothers." Liu Guanyi shook his arm, shook off Liu Chuang''s hand, pointed to a group of gangsters behind him and said. "I''m your grandmother." Liu Chuang knew what virtue his brother was. If he didn''t beat him well, he probably wouldn''t want to take it away, so he punched Liu Guan directly. Several gangsters nearby saw that Liu Guan, the strongest of them, was beaten and hoodwinked, and they were scared to run away. After repairing Liu Guan, Liu Chuang took Liu Guan to the helicopter and went to the giant Xia. Although he was repaired, he had a supernatural gene after all. The beaten wound on Liu Guan recovered soon. Maybe it''s the relationship between brothers. The supernatural gene in Liu Guan''s body is also very strong. Although it is a little weaker than Liu Chuang, it is definitely not weaker than other supernatural soldiers. When he got off the plane, Liu Guan looked left and right. Suddenly, Liu Guan saw the three super God groups under training. Among them, the beauty of Li Feifei and Wei Ying immediately fascinated Liu Guan. "Look, here comes the scum." While running, Wei Ying suddenly felt that a line of sight was staring at her. When she looked back, she found that it was Liu Guan, a scum. Before Wei Ying joined the super Seminary, she was in the same school with Liu Guan, so he knew Liu Guan very well. "What kind of scum." Li Feifei asked with some doubts. "It''s Liu Chuang''s brother. He used to be bad in our school. He collects protection fees everywhere. People in our school call others scum." "Did you hear that, unlucky boy? People say you''re scum behind your back." Who is Liu Chuang? He is a super soldier who has awakened the peak of the first stage of the supernatural gene. He naturally heard the conversation between Wei Ying and Li Feifei. Soon, Liu Chuang came to Xiaozhi with Liu Guan, and leina and Jess were standing next to Xiaozhi. "Captain, this is my brother Liu Guan. I brought it to you as instructed." During class, Xiao Zhi is the teacher and during the battle, Xiao Zhi is the captain. "That big bald head is really good. TM really has supernatural genes." Seeing Liu Guan, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and found the supernatural gene in Liu Guan''s body. Although he hasn''t awakened yet, he has brought natural and powerful power to Liu Guan. "MMM! MMM!" Liu Guan didn''t notice Xiaozhi. Instead, he kept firing electric eyes at Lena and made it clear that he wanted to play Lena. "Captain, if you die, this unlucky child is still TM fraternizing with dozens of shriveled calves outside." With that, Liu Chuang looked back and found Liu Guan''s move, and immediately shouted up. "You TM dare to molest my eldest sister. I won''t cut you to death." Seven or eight mouths shouted up and directly shut Liu down. Leina is the recognized eldest sister in the super God Group, and her strength is the strongest in the super God group. In fact, the strongest ones should be Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang, but the strength of these two guys is unstable, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, so Lena is still the first in terms of comprehensive ability. However, just as the whole army of the super theological seminary was preparing for war, a crisis gradually came. Nightmare, liangbing''s subordinate, was a demon who could invade the enemy''s dream, very evil. Chapter 1546 "General Du, there have been attacks in many remote areas of juxia city. According to the picture broadcast by satellite, it is the demon army of cool ice." In the command room of the giant Xia, Lianfeng played the picture broadcast by satellite. In the picture, dozens of demons are constantly slaughtering the villagers in the village. The slaughtering speed is very fast, and every time a village is slaughtered, it will move immediately. It seems that they do not intend to fight. "These demons are looking for someone. I think it should be Liang Bing. Yes, let Mr. Yumu and Liang Bing come." Looking at the behavior of demons in the picture, it is obvious that they are looking for their queen liangbing, or the fallen moganna. Before long, Xiaozhi took Liang Bing to the command room. After hearing what ducao said, Liang Bing smiled. "Hahaha, I think you''d better let me go. My men have come to the earth to find me. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid all human beings on your earth will be killed by my men." Liangbing naturally knows that his men will not give up her. Those who can command a galaxy are definitely not idiots. Liangbing has many capable people in his hands, especially Atto. Although Atto is a demon, he is a demon with high potential. Just like the angel Yan around Kaisha, she has the potential to become a God, which is why Liang Bing has always been interested in Atto. Now Liang Bing is caught by the super theological college, and the devil of the fallen star is naturally controlled by Atto. And Arto is dead set on liangbing, so he will come to rescue liangbing naturally, which is also the reason why liangbing has been staying here in the super Seminary. "Shut your mouth and don''t let me have the idea of turning your head off and kicking the ball." Xiao Zhi interrupted Liang Bing with a word. In his opinion, these demons are shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Let Rosa and them solve it. But the only problem is that there are too many demons, and the branches are also very extensive. Most of them are in remote small villages. It can be seen that demons are not idiots. "Ducao, are you sure when the enemy will attack? You know who I''m talking about." The enemies in Xiaozhi''s mouth are naturally those who call themselves gods. "I''m not sure, but what''s certain is that God won''t come to the earth in a short time, and it will take more than a month at the fastest. Super space-time transmission is not so simple. Carl is seriously injured and can''t use the power of the big clock at all. The transmission function of other civilizations is not very good. It''s fast in half a month. "Half a month?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. To tell the truth, he was sure that he could control these demons for a moment, but after that, he would be weak for a period of time, at least for more than a month. Once this is done, if an enemy comes in more than a month, maybe even his own life will be in danger, but if he doesn''t do so, he is bound to release the cold ice. Letting go of the cold ice is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Once the cold ice returns to the fallen star, it will regain control of the demon army. At that time, the enemies of the earth will not be as simple as one or two. Xiaozhi has not reached the point of saving the earth of the world with her own life. "Why, what''s the problem?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was suddenly silent, ducao asked that the soldiers on the earth now have no ability to resist the devil, and the number of supernatural soldiers is not enough. In the long run, the earth will be slaughtered by the devil. "I have an ability to control all living creatures on earth in an instant, including demons, but after that, I will be weak for a period of time, so I''m considering whether it''s worth it." There are too many unknown things in this world. Once Carl knows about his weakness, Xiaozhi absolutely believes that Carl will kill him even if he is injured. "Although you may not be happy to say so, now you are the only one who can save the earth. I hope you can help us." "I''m not the virgin. If it''s within my ability, I can help you, but it''s related to my life safety. Do you think I''ll joke about my own life?" "Ding ~!" "The ultimate hidden task release." "Step by step." "Save the human beings on the earth and control all demons. A reward discount replacement card can be exchanged for high-level world dragon ball gold items after the discount of its own ability value." "Exchange item restrictions, super Saiya blood, demon boo blood, bick demon king blood, Frisa blood, saru blood." Xiaozhi was shocked by the sudden hidden task. This is the richest and most luxurious reward he has received since the system. High level world dragon beads, no matter what kind of blood they exchange, it is a supernatural existence. Although Xiaozhi can destroy a planet now, it has water. If you get the power of any blood in the system reward, you can destroy a galaxy with a Qigong bomb, which is not a level of existence at all. Moreover, Longzhu ranks first in the high-level world. The world Xiaozhi has traversed is almost the medium-sized world. "Damn, it''s so tempting to release such a task at this time, but the return is really attractive. Although there are restrictions on the items to be exchanged, it''s no different from the super Saiya people in terms of blood. With the power of the super Saiya people, all the elements are calves." Now Xiaozhi is in a dilemma. Although he has rich rewards, he should also have a life to take it. At this time, the system releases the task and makes it clear that an enemy will come to the earth when he is weak. If he can''t sustain it, there will be only a dead end. The Super Saiyan is a recognized fighting nation in the universe. Although the Saiyan who has not become a Super Saiyan is not strong, Xiao Zhi also believes that he is absolutely countless times stronger than he is now. "After fighting, with the blood of super Saiya people, there will be no danger even if you draw to the high-level world next time. You don''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, this mission is released in the medium-sized world. It''s lucky enough." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 1547 "After fighting, with the blood of super Saiya people, there will be no danger even if you draw to the high-level world next time. You don''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, this mission is released in the medium-sized world. It''s lucky enough." "If you give up this time, there will be no chance for such a mission in the high-level world next time." "Captain, help us earth once." "Yes, Captain, you can rest assured that we will definitely use our lives to protect your safety." "Teacher, just help us." "Brother Xiaozhi, Mengmeng will try her best to protect you." Just as Xiaozhi was ready to fight, the door of the command room suddenly opened, and all the members of the super God Group and the goddess group came in and looked at Xiaozhi, hoping that Xiaozhi could help them once again. "Hum, if you really promise them, I guess Carl will come and kill you. With your Earth''s technology, it is impossible to resist Carl''s surveillance. It is estimated that he heard everything you say now." At this time, Liang Bing on one side suddenly said that the purpose is naturally to prevent Xiaozhi from helping the earth. Once Xiaozhi agrees, all her men will naturally be caught, and Xiaozhi will face Carl''s interception at that time. If Xiaozhi really dies, won''t the seal on her body be broken forever. No matter what he thinks, Liang Bing feels it''s too bad for him. At that time, even if he can escape safely, it''s useless if the seal can''t be released, and his men are caught and killed, which is a bare pole commander. "I think you''re worried about the seal. If you don''t want to be a mortal forever, do your best to ensure my safety." As soon as Liang Bing opened his mouth, Xiao Zhi remembered that there was such a "helper" there. "Hum, I only have a divine body now. I can''t use my divine power. Even if I want to protect you, it''s impossible." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, liangbing knows that her intention has been broken down. It can be said that Xiaozhi is now her only key. Once Xiaozhi dies, liangbing''s seal can only be an ordinary person with a divine body as long as it is not untied for one day, and Kesha and Carl won''t give liangbing any chance. "The seal on your body is the seal of Baihao. Although it is a seal, it can also be said to be a seal to increase strength." "In the world I''m in charge of, there is a woman who uses the current sealing technique on you. She usually seals a lot of power to stimulate the cells of the body in the brain to remain active and keep the body young." "You can also release the seal of Baihao when you try your best, and the energy stored in your brain will return to your body. As a backup force, the reason why you can''t mobilize your divine power now is that I sealed all your divine power into your brain, and you naturally can''t feel the existence of divine power." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Liang Bing felt it. Sure enough, she found that there was a seal in her brain, which he had noticed before, but she didn''t know that all her divine powers were sealed in it. "Return to youth?" Different from what Liang Bing heard, Qilin and she are very interested in recovering their youth. They are women who don''t want to be young all the time. They also have energy in their bodies. Although they are not as powerful as divine power, they are at least higher than chakra''s level. "Yes, even if you are in your 70s and 80s, you can instantly restore your youth and keep your body in the best state, but cell division occurs several times. Although you will become younger, it will also consume your life." "Six separate bodies." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi put his hands together and six separate bodies appeared around Xiao Zhi in an instant, protecting him completely. "What is this?" "Teacher, how did your eyes change?" Seeing as like as two peas, Xiao and others suddenly surprised, and Qi Lin noticed the change of little intelligence eyes. "No way, there are six gods." Liang Bing on one side was shocked when he saw the six separate bodies. Six gods, that represents the six gods who control the law. "This is the reincarnation eye. I have many laws, but I can''t give full play to the power of all laws when I fight alone, but my reincarnation eye can create a special separation." "These separated bodies can inherit one of my abilities. At the same time, they also have the power of reincarnation eye itself. You can think of them as me, but you can''t think of them as me." "Though as like as two peas, the mind is also understood, but after all, it is just a part of it." Xiaozhi said and looked at Qilin. It was obviously said to Qilin. Even if it was separated, Xiaozhi didn''t want to wear a green hat for herself. "Why are you looking at me?" Notice the sight of Xiaozhi. Qilin blushes, while Yaowen and others smile. The relationship between Xiaozhi and Qilin has long been no secret. Lena is a big mouth. "During the period of my weakness, my separate body came back to protect me, and so did Liang Bing. I believe you know what you should do." Liang Bing is also a god anyway. It''s a pity not to make good use of it. "Cut, if it weren''t for this broken seal, I wouldn''t protect you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Liang Bing knows what the other party means, nothing more than to protect him. "This is the release of the seal of Baihao. It can restore your divine power temporarily, but it is limited to half an hour." Xiao Zhi took out a scroll from the storage ring and threw it to Liang Bing, which he had prepared before. When Liang Bing is caught, Xiao Zhi will not let go of such a good bodyguard, so he will use the seal of Baihao to seal the power of Liang Bing. Then, Xiaozhi came to the sea with six separate bodies. Xiaozhi planned to use infinite monthly reading to control the devil''s hands of liangbing, but because there was no tail beast, Xiaozhi could only use divine power to replace it. Because of this, Xiaozhi will be weak for a period of time. In particular, he has to accurately control all the demons on the earth. Human beings can''t control it, which is a waste of divine and spiritual power. Chapter 1548 Because Xiaozhi only has reincarnation eyes and doesn''t write wheel eyes, he also needs to use his spiritual power to release illusions against demons all over the world. Even with Xiaozhi''s recovery power, he has to overdraw and consume. "I didn''t expect to find the reincarnation eye again. Even the external magic image came back." Feeling the Warcraft with a huge breath in his different space, Xiao Zhi said to himself unexpectedly. "Channeling ¡¤ external demons." Suddenly, Xiaozhi pressed on the sea with one hand, and the psychic Rune suddenly stretched out along the sea. "Bang!" "Roar!" With the success of the call, the image of the external devil appeared in front of everyone in an instant and roared into the sky. The roar was like a shock wave, forming waves after waves. "No, what the hell is this?" "How big!" "Monsters?" Everyone was shocked when she saw the statue of the foreign devil, even Liang Bing. She was frightened by the breath she felt from the statue of the foreign devil. "What, is this guy still hiding such a strong card?" Looking at the statue of the foreign devil, Liang Bing couldn''t help shaking. "Forbidden art ¡¤ divine tree." Put your hands together, and a large amount of magic power in the body is input into the external magic image. In an instant, after absorbing the magic power of Xiao Zhi, the external magic image instantly changes its shape and slowly changes from the state of the magic image to a towering giant tree. The root of the divine tree instantly goes deep into the sea floor until it sinks into the ground, while the flower bud of the divine tree goes straight into the sky, penetrates the atmosphere and faces the direction of the moon in space. "The strongest magic ¡¤ infinite monthly reading." The purple ripple of the reincarnation eye in both eyes flashed by, and the flower bud of the divine tree bloomed instantly. In the center of the flower bud, a reincarnation wheel eye mapped to the moon. The moon, which originally appeared only at night, brightened up in an instant, from soft golden light to bloody red, and the pattern of samsara gouyu was instantly mapped to the surface of the moon. "Good ~ strong sense of oppression. Who is this guy?" The cold ice trembled all over her body, and a drop of cold sweat could not help dripping on her forehead. It fell along her cheeks. The reincarnation reflected on the moon was written into the wheel eyes, which gave her a great sense of oppression. Feeling that the mental power seemed to be attracted out of control, Liang Bing looked at the roses and found that they didn''t feel the same as himself. "Is that a warning for me?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s back, Liang Bing felt how happy death was for the first time. Even if she died immediately, she didn''t want to see this thing called divine tree again. "Boom!" Suddenly, a golden flame suddenly burned on Xiaozhi''s body, which startled everyone. At the same time, Xiaozhi''s face began to turn pale. "Captain!" "Teacher." "Don''t touch him. He''s burning vitality. Touching him now may seriously hurt him." Seeing that rose and they want to help Xiaozhi, Liang Bing immediately blocks her. If Xiaozhi has a problem, she will be in trouble. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that it would take so much divine power to make the foreign magic image incarnate into the divine tree, and the spiritual power of magic is also consumed greatly." Think about it, too. Xiaozhi can test elementalization and become any tail beast. But in the state of ten tails, he can only launch one tailed jade. From this, we can see that although Xiaozhi is stronger than ten tails, the energy in his body is not at the same level. "General, the news came that all the demons on the earth stopped acting." at this time, the voice of Lianfeng suddenly spread to everyone''s ears. I saw that all the demons on the earth were fascinated by the reincarnation writing wheel eyes mapped on the moon, motionless, as if they had lost the hope of life. The major cities were also shocked by this rare landscape, and many people photographed it and uploaded it to the Internet. "Hurry up and send someone to control all the demons. We must not let one go." Hearing the words of Lianfeng, ducao immediately gave orders. Demons also have weaknesses, but they are much faster than humans, so this weakness is of no use to humans. But now it''s different. The demons are controlled by Xiaozhi and can''t move. This is a great opportunity to see all the troops in the country go out and put a grenade into their mouth as long as they encounter the demons. Before long, there was a sound of rhythm all over the world, as if every family were firing artillery. For three hours, all the demons in cities and villages across the country were swept away by the army. No one noticed that Liang Bing left quietly when everyone was worried about Xiaozhi. She didn''t want to escape, and there was no possibility of escape. The seal was still there, and she had no choice. "Baihao''s skill!" Back to the cool ice in his dormitory, his hands were bound and printed, and the diamond tattoo on his forehead instantly burst into black light, but unexpectedly, the black light soon turned into white. "Cut, the divine power has been sealed for too long, and even the law has been purified." Seeing the white wings behind him, Liang Bing''s face was very unhappy and said to himself. Liang Bing herself is an archangel. Having inherited the light gene, she can naturally understand the law of light. Like Kaisha, even after falling, the light gene in her body is purifying herself all the time. However, when the cool ice divine power was not sealed, the purification ability was always suppressed by her. Now it is sealed, and the purification ability is automatically turned on. These days, her dark power has been purified back to the light power. After unlocking the seal of Baihao, Liang Bing regained control of the divine power. She put one hand in her ear and her brain was instantly connected to the communication equipment of the fallen star. Only Liang Bing knew the core password of the fallen star. Therefore, the only person who can connect the fallen star is Liang Bing. Soon, the contact was connected, and the voice of her loyal subordinate Arto came from it. "Your Majesty, where are you now?" Atto''s anxious voice came. He was really worried about the queen liangbing. Chapter 1549 "Atto, listen to me carefully now. Call all the demons back quickly. You can''t come to the earth without my command." "Now my divine power has been temporarily sealed. I can only stay here. Take care of the people below. Don''t let them come to the earth." Liang Bing not only thinks that Arto will betray himself. As the first one to follow her, Arto obviously had deep trust in lengbing, otherwise he wouldn''t have told him that his divine power was sealed. "I know, Queen." After hearing Liang Bing''s words, Atto did not question it and quickly executed Liang Bing''s order. He saw that demons hypnotized by the infinite moon reading on the earth were being summoned away by black lights. The armor of these demons has the ability to locate and transmit. As long as the distance is not too far, they can transmit instantly. Although Atto''s speed is very fast, many demons are still detained by the army on earth. The unlimited monthly reading lasted for three hours. After that, Xiao Zhi immediately felt as if his body had been hollowed out. His whole body was weak and every cell was aching. The strong restoring power and the power of life gemstones and healing gemstones do not alleviate this pain, and even the speed of recovery is much lower than before. "Damn, I didn''t expect the price to be so big. At the current recovery speed, I can''t recover for more than a month. Fortunately, I summoned six separate bodies before, otherwise the safety is really not guaranteed." Each of the six ways of separation is independent. The only thing associated with Xiaozhi''s noumenon is the reincarnation eye. When calling the six ways of separation, the power of Xiaozhi''s noumenon is divided into six. The noumenon inherits a part, and the remaining five parts are inherited by the six separate ways. Xiaozhi noumenon inherits the heavenly way and outer way of the reincarnation eye. In addition to Xiaozhi, the other six separate bodies have separated Xiaozhi''s divine power and spiritual power when called, except the power of infinite gemstones. The power of six separate bodies will be consumed, but they will also recover independently. Unfortunately, there is no infinite gem of Xiaozhi, and the recovery speed of six separate bodies is not so exaggerated. At most, it is similar to that of ordinary gods. "Teacher, are you okay?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was weak and about to fall, Qilin ran over with a vigorous step and held the fallen Xiaozhi. "The noumenon is fine, but the power consumption is too large. We need to rest assured." At this time, the human way came over. His face was cold and his tone did not contain a trace of emotion. The six parts of the reincarnation eye had no emotion or any emotion. He only obeyed the order of Xiaozhi. "How cold!" The tone of the human Tao made everyone feel a cold, as if the cold air had been flowing on their necks. What made them more afraid was that the reincarnation eye of the human Tao seemed to see through the human soul. In other words, they have their own thinking, but their thinking is centered on Xiaozhi. In other words, in addition to Xiaozhi, all of them are Xiaozhi with cold personality and no feelings. "Miscalculation, at least let Shura inherit your divine power, so that you can at least transfer your noumenon to different space in the time of crisis." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s weak appearance, the human face was expressionless. "Although you are also me, you always sound strange. It''s too late to say anything now." Although the six separate bodies are mainly based on Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi feels strange when listening to the words of the human Tao. I feel like I''m preaching to myself in the mirror. Fortunately, I don''t have to worry about betrayal. Xiaozhi''s noumenon is always the center of the six separate bodies. "Miss, Tianma is annoying you to take care of Yumu. I will ask Yuqin to treat her every day." It''s obvious that Xiao Zhi can''t even move a finger now. It''s obviously impossible without someone to take care of him. Although Qilin also wants to take care of Xiaozhi, she is still a member of the goddess group and needs training. The future enemies are more and more terrible. Even if she is willing to give up the identity of the goddess group, it is estimated that Xiaozhi will not agree. Qilin has a supernatural gene. If she gives up the training plan, the supernatural gene is bound to fail to wake up faster. She wants to be cheerful for a moment and give up the rest of her life. Of course, Xiaozhi won''t agree. Only by making the supernatural gene wake up stronger can Qilin live longer, so that she and Xiaozhi will live longer together. "OK." Miss nodded, and then helped Xiaozhi back to the giant Xia with Qilin. Xiaolun Yaowen and others nearby protected Xiaozhi like bodyguards. "Can''t you use the divine power for more than a month? Sure enough, the ultimate hiding task is not an ordinary pit. I knew that I would let Shura Dao inherit the divine power first." Xiao Zhi, don''t talk about Shenwei now. It''s difficult to move. Death Star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Carl, who was far away on the death star, immediately laughed when he saw Xiaozhi''s weak appearance on the monitor. Compared with death star, the civilization of the earth is not as simple as one or two levels. It can be said that everything on the earth is monitored by Carl, so Xiaozhi''s weak appearance is naturally monitored by Carl. "Monitoring Carl''s burning heart, after realizing that Carl wanted to start with Xiaozhi, he secretly informed Kaisha." It''s not that burning heart is interested in Xiaozhi, but that she thinks her queen seems to be very interested in Xiaozhi. Burning heart feels it''s necessary to inform her before Kesha reaches the earth. "If you keep watching, Carl won''t start so soon. From our request for protection, Carl is also seriously injured. Don''t worry about him going to earth in a short time." After receiving the burning notice, Kesha said after a moment of silence. "Yes.". Chapter 1550 "Father ~ I can''t do it!" Dexing, a seven or eight year old child, was crying and said to a middle-aged man beside him. Middle aged people wear gorgeous clothes, either rich or expensive. Half of the civilization on the German star has been destroyed, and a huge stone wall is standing in front of the dazzling light to block the light. The seemingly ordinary light, like a laser, was destroyed in an instant. The people on the German star fled in panic under the management of the army. If Yaowen were here, he would recognize that the middle-aged man in front of him was his father, and the child next to his father was him as a child. There is also an old man in the light center that is destroying de star. He is Lena''s grandfather, the powerful sun god tens of thousands of years ago, and the sun god that is exploding itself. I''m afraid the self exploding Sun God will not think of it, because his self repentance has made countless people lose their lives and homes. Yaowen''s father, as the leader of a galaxy, naturally can''t give up the people. Although Yaowen is only seven or eight years old, as the prince of Dexing and the future emperor of Dexing, he naturally has to bear his own responsibility. The stone wall blocking the light is the power of Yaowen''s father. Yaowen''s father, who was also a famous God tens of thousands of years ago, is in charge of the power of power. Yaowen is still young and can''t be the same as his father. If Yaowen''s father''s earth power is a huge mountain, Yaowen''s earth power is just a small mound at present. "Father!" In the boys'' dormitory, Yaowen woke up in an instant. Everything just now was just a dream, a dream Yaowen didn''t want to recall. "Shit, Yaowen, are you okay?" Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun were awakened by Yaowen''s roar. Seeing Yaowen''s face full of sweat, they were a little worried. "I''m fine. I just had a nightmare." Yaowen shook his head and said it was all right. The dream just now was too real, and even made Yaowen feel that he had just experienced that unbearable fragment again. "Leina ~" saw that Yaowen was all right. Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun covered the quilt again, but they didn''t know that Yaowen had a strong hatred in their eyes. The original dream just now reminded Yaowen of the destruction of Dexing. Originally, it was nothing, but it was the sun god who destroyed Dexing. At that time, Yaowen was still very small and didn''t know what the sun god represented. But in the memory just now, the scene of the sun god''s self explosion was very similar to Lena''s power. In addition, his father also said it was the sun god''s self explosion before his death. Lena called herself the goddess of dawn, which made Yaowen immediately understand the causes and consequences. Leina''s grandfather is Yaowen''s enemy. Although leina''s grandfather has burst into repentance, it''s too late. Yaowen is not only carrying hatred, but also seeking justice for the people on the German star. From that night on, Yaowen became silent and no longer as cheerful as before. Although xiaolun and they also found Yaowen''s change, Yaowen didn''t say anything and they couldn''t help. Lena is the same. She also noticed that Yaowen seemed to have a strong hatred for him, but she didn''t know what it was. After all, Lena was a child who didn''t know anything when her grandfather destroyed Dexing. "Yaowen, did I offend you somewhere?" That day, leina finally couldn''t help but ask Yaowen her doubts. "Go away and leave me alone." Yaowen didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Lena, he thought of the moment when his country was destroyed by the sun god. "What are you doing? I''m a goddess anyway, and I didn''t offend you." Hearing the impatience in Yaowen''s tone, Lena frowned and felt a little wronged. Thinking about it, anyone who is suddenly hated will feel unhappy. "Bang!" As soon as leina''s voice fell, Yaowen suddenly burst up, grabbed leina''s neck with one hand and pressed it against the wall. "Yaowen, what are you doing?" "Let go." "Yaowen, let go." Seeing Yaowen''s sudden action, Rosa and they also knew that things were making a big deal and hurried over. "I said, don''t bother me. My whole family has been abandoned by your grandfather. You see how happy you laugh all day." Ignoring the dissuasion of rose and others, Yaowen''s face was ferocious, and his eyes were full of hatred. After hearing Yaowen''s words, leina also understood why Yaowen hated her and where Yaowen hated her. Lena has been trained as a goddess and princess by the people of the scorching sun star since she was a child. Before she came to the super Seminary, Lena was just a girl who didn''t know anything. But after the big and small battles these days, Lena also gradually matured. So she knew that Yaowen''s hatred for her was right. In 10000 years, her grandfather destroyed Yaowen''s home and his life. As the successor of the sun god, Yaowen''s hatred was naturally inherited by her. "Yaowen, songkaileina." At this time, Xiaozhi and miss suddenly came over. After these days of recovery, Xiaozhi can walk around, but he can''t use his divine power. Xiaozhi''s dignity in debano class can''t be provoked, so Yaowen obediently loosened Lena. On the way here just now, Miss told Xiaozhi about Yaowen and Lena. This also makes Xiaozhi feel that leina''s grandfather did the destruction of Dexing. It is reasonable to say that Yaowen should find leina''s grandfather for revenge. Kerena''s grandfather is dead, so Yaowen put this hatred on leina. But it''s unfair to Lena. After all, Lena doesn''t know anything, but it''s obviously impossible to let Yaowen give up hatred. It''s impossible to destroy the hatred of the country. If it''s Xiaozhi, she won''t agree. Although it has nothing to do with Lena, Lena is not only the successor of the sun god, but also the sun god''s granddaughter. She is directly related by blood. Even if Yaowen doesn''t avenge Lena, he will never give her a good face. Chapter 1551 Lena was stunned at this time, and the tears in her eyes ran down her cheeks without money. Think about it, a good comrade in arms suddenly became an enemy, and she still had an irreconcilable hatred. "Rose, Qilin, take Rena back first." Seeing leina''s appearance, Xiaozhi asks Qiang Wei and Qilin to take leina back first. At this time, it is obvious that leina can''t conflict with Yaowen again. "Yaowen, come with me." After Lena was taken away, Xiaozhi asked Yaowen to follow him and planned to have a good chat with him. At this time, if Yaowen''s mood is not relieved, it is uncertain what will happen at that time. Yaowen followed Xiaozhi without saying a word, and the six separate bodies protected Xiaozhi''s safety around, without any intention of intervening in the conversation between them. Although they had independent thoughts, they were only separated after all, and they still took Xiaozhi as the separate body of their thoughts. They knew what Xiaozhi wanted to do, and naturally they knew what Xiaozhi wanted to do. "Come on, tell me everything you want to say." "Teacher, do you think I should take revenge?" On the deck, Yaowen''s eyes were confused. On the one hand, he wanted to kill Lena for revenge, but on the other hand, Lena was his comrade in arms, and the sun god who destroyed his country had died. Now there is only Lena, the goddess of dawn. "It depends on how you look at it." "Lena''s grandfather, I also learned something from ducao. The Sun God once committed so many killings that he felt hopeless and finally chose to explode." "It''s a pity that the residual power of self explosion destroyed De Xing and Nuo Xing. The God of your world doesn''t know how powerful a God is, let alone the Sun God known for his strength." "It can be said that the destruction of De Xing and Nuo Xing was just an accident. Of course, I may be disrespectful to your country, but the fact is that although the sun god regretted in the end, he finally made an irreparable mistake." "I don''t object to revenge, but to be honest, you can''t beat Lena with your current strength. Lena has the nuclear fusion sun sealed by the sun god before suicide. Once detonated, the whole earth will be destroyed." Be careful of the sun in Lena''s body. Xiaozhi has analyzed it many times. It contains very powerful energy. Once it is fully released, Lena''s carrier must not be able to fully bear it. The final result is self explosion like the sun god. This is also the reason why Carl and mogana didn''t take Rena as a target after Rena was called to the earth, because they know that even if Rena hasn''t grown up yet, they can''t start. It''s easy to defeat Rena, but it''s impossible to kill Rena. Unless they have the strength to survive after the sun explodes, Rena will always be their restricted area. "I know Lena is my comrade in arms, and I know I should take revenge, but I can''t do it, or I don''t hate Lena myself. I only hate Lena''s grandfather." "But these days I don''t know what''s going on. I always dream of the destruction of De Xing at night, and even my father." "In my dream, my father asked me to avenge him. I also persuaded my father, but it was useless." "That''s not what my father told me before he died. He told me not to be blinded by hatred, but the father in my dream is completely different from the father in my impression." Yaowen''s mental state has been poor these days. His eyes are full of blood. He didn''t rest well at first sight. Hearing that Yaowen doesn''t hate Lena, Xiaozhi feels that there is a play in his heart. The problem is Yaowen''s dream. If a person has a shadow on something, he will often dream of this shadow for a period of time. However, Yaowen''s country has been destroyed for tens of thousands of years. It is obviously wrong that this state only appears now. "Give up revenge, Yaowen." "Although I don''t want to believe it myself, this is the best result. If Lena is the same as her grandfather, I don''t mind you taking revenge, even helping you." "But do you think Lena is like her grandfather? She doesn''t even know what happened on the German star. Even if you kill Lena, you won''t save the lives of everyone in your country." "Listen to the teacher, your most important thing now is to protect the earth and let yourself grow up until you have the same power as your father. When everything is ready, you can start a new virtuous star." "Yaowen, remember that the law of the jungle is a common rule in all the world. No matter what kind of world you are in, as long as there is life, this rule will continue." "If you want your country to be safe and stable, you must have enough strength to frighten other countries. Without strength, everything is empty talk." "Think about it. Although it''s the leftover thing I used to use before, it''s the most suitable thing for you at present. When you completely understand the things in this scroll, I believe your strength will surpass your father." Before leaving, Xiaozhi gave Yaowen a scroll, which recorded all the Ninjutsu of Tu dun. Ninjutsu was useless to Xiaozhi, but it was extremely precious to Yaowen, because it would be a foundation for him to become a God. Looking at the scroll in his hand, Yaowen had mixed feelings. He didn''t know what kind of choice he would make. Maybe he needed some time to calm down. "Someone must be making trouble about Yaowen and Lena. Yaowen''s recent dream is also very suspicious." On the way, Xiaozhi frowned. Yaowen''s recent continuous dreams are obviously wrong, but Xiaozhi''s strength is too weak to detect the abnormal energy. Even the six separate bodies are not aware of this power. Maybe this power can be perfectly hidden, or Yaowen''s dream is not caused by some power at all. "It seems that Arto did a good job. I''ll see what you can do." Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about what made Yaowen like this, Liang Bing suddenly appeared on the deck and looked at Yaowen without saying a word, revealing a mysterious smile. Chapter 1552 Fallen star¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How''s it going? How long will it take?" At liangbing''s headquarters, Atto was asking a man who was hidden in a black robe. The black robed man stirred up nightmares. He was not strong enough to beat even a demon. But he has a very special and terrible ability. Dreams and nightmares can invade other people''s dreams and confuse the dreams with the true, so that people can''t tell whether they are true or not. So as to provoke the memory that people most don''t want to see. Yaowen''s dream is modified by the nightmare. He remembers that painful part in his dream every day, which erupted into hatred in his heart. "Hum, don''t you worry about my work? This boy will do it in a few days." Nightmare looked at the picture in front of him. In the picture, Yaowen stood on the deck, holding the scroll given to him by Xiaozhi, at a loss. "We must save the queen. She looks purified." After knowing that liangbing was caught by the super Seminary, Arto has been trying to save liangbing. "I said, just leave the queen alone. It''s not impossible to break through the divine level with your strength. As long as you can crack the Queen''s database and get the command sword, the day when you become a God will never be too far." Nightmare is indifferent to liangbing''s life and death. For him, when liangbing degenerated into mogana, although he can use the power of darkness, it is not pure, so he has always been unwilling to recognize liangbing''s status. Because nightmare is a completely dark race and a monster born purely in people''s fear, Liang Bing also knows that nightmare is not central to her, so she hasn''t reused him for thousands of years. Atto can''t help it this time. In order to save liangbing, Atto can only call mengyan to help. Although mengyan''s strength is not strong, his ability is very good and easy to use. "Nightmare, I advise you to speak carefully. The queen will always be our queen and there will be no change." "Arto knows that mengyan is unfaithful to liangbing, but now is not the time to turn over the old account." "Hum." Ah Tuo''s spirit was shrouded in the dark, and he was not tempted to enter the dream again. Earth giant¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hearing what you said, I think of a former subordinate of Liang Bing who can modify dreams or make people dream. All I know is nightmare." Xiao Zhi didn''t know much about most of the abilities of the world, so after knowing that Yaowen might be watched, he discussed with ducao and Ritz. Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, ducao immediately remembered the nightmare of liangbing''s former men, because among the species he knew, only nightmare could modify the dream. "Somebody, call me cold ice." Knowing that the enemy of the invasion might be a nightmare, ducao immediately asked someone to bring cold ice. "You let your men do this nightmare." Before long, Liang Bing was brought by two soldiers. As soon as they met, ducao went straight to the theme. Yaowen was a super soldier. Once something happened, the super Theological Seminary would lose the power of World War I. "So what? Even if I lose my power, it''s not something you crooked melons and cracked dates can offend. Even if this guy can kill me, I have to think about the time first." Hearing ducao''s question, Liang Bing admitted directly, as if he didn''t worry about his life safety at all. Instead, he came to Xiaozhi without fear, stretched out his index finger and began to slide down Xiaozhi''s chest. Although it''s not difficult for liudao to kill liangbing, it''s really not a good opportunity to do it now. Carl doesn''t know what other means. Liangbing is also a God. Although they have no good feelings on both sides, due to the seal, liangbing can only do his best to protect Xiaozhi''s safety. With this alone, Xiaozhi won''t kill liangbing now, but he won''t let liangbing be so unscrupulous in front of him. "Bang!" "Er ~" just when Liang Bing was proud, the Shura road behind Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared in front of Liang Bing and grabbed Liang Bing''s delicate neck with one hand. Then the shoulders of Shura road suddenly agitated twice and two hands appeared in an instant. "Card card card." One hand pinched the neck of the cold ice, while the other two hands began to deform and combine to form a gun tube against the forehead of the cold ice. "It''s really not the time to kill you now, but don''t forget that it doesn''t mean you can''t kill you. Each of my six separate bodies is a god level. It won''t have much impact without you. Don''t take my kindness as your unscrupulous capital." Xiaozhi''s cold voice came into liangbing''s ears. Looking at Xiaozhi''s sentimental reincarnation eyes, liangbing instantly felt that his soul seemed to be sucked away. "And... In front of me... Don''t put on your annoying queen posture." With that, Xiao Zhi made a seal with one hand. "Ah!!!" In an instant, liangbing suddenly screamed. After Shura released liangbing, the latter fell directly to the ground and smoked one by one, covering his forehead with both hands, as if he were suffering from severe pain. Although Xiaozhi can''t mobilize his divine power now, his spiritual power can be used in a small amount. The Baihao skill on liangbing''s forehead is not an ordinary sealing skill. When necessary, Xiaozhi can even directly control liangbing''s life and death. "Damn bastard!" Enduring the pain transmitted by the brain, Liang Bing yelled. She only felt that her brain and the cells of her whole body were resisting her and wanted to get rid of her carrier. "Whatever you say, when you beg for mercy, when you want to tell me, but before that, you''d better enjoy it and take her back." Liangbing''s insult and scold Xiaozhi didn''t put it on her body. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat. Xiaozhi squatted down and grabbed liangbing''s long hair. Don''t forget that Xiaozhi won''t pity the enemy. When it''s time to be cruel, she won''t release water at all. Chapter 1553 "What to do now? The ability of nightmare is too strange." Although rez has lived for thousands of years, he can''t think of any way to deal with nightmares, except for someone who is firm in his willpower. "You don''t have to worry. Just let me separate." I''m kidding. Xiao Zhi''s separated human way has the ability to take away the soul. Modifying dreams is related to mental power, which is equivalent to a part of the soul. Absolutely restrain it. "Nightmare is not easy to deal with. Although his strength is not strong, the problem is that he can''t be caught. After all, no one knows how he entered other people''s dreams." "Just a spiritual body." Xiao Zhi disdained to smile. In the evening, except for the personnel on duty, all the giant Xia fell asleep. In the command room, Lianfeng, Yuqin, ducao, rez, miss and Xiaozhi gathered here. In the boys'' dormitory, the human Tao suddenly appeared in front of Yaowen''s bed without a trace of expression. The reincarnation eyes were extremely cold. "I see. It''s really difficult." Under the pupil operation of reincarnation eye, the human Tao easily found that Yaowen''s mental fluctuation was somewhat abnormal. The blue soul seemed to be entangled by darkness, emitting a little black gas. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." The human Tao suddenly took a hand and pressed it on Yaowen''s head. The golden energy covered the human Tao''s hand in an instant, and the black soul was pulled out by the human Tao in an instant. "What!" The black soul gradually took shape in the hands of the human Tao. It was the nightmare. The sentence of the nightmare awakened Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin, as well as Yaowen who was invaded by the nightmare. "What''s going on?" "What''s going on." "Teacher, what is this?" After they were awakened, they were surprised to see the gradually formed nightmare in the hands of the human Tao. "Even the spirit and body dare to be presumptuous." Aware that the nightmare wanted to escape, the human Tao immediately strengthened its efforts. In an instant, the whole soul of the nightmare was fixed in the hands of the human Tao. "It was this guy who invaded Yaowen''s dream and modified it. It was this guy who did all your nightmares." Seeing the confused appearance of the three people, the human way said. "Shit, it''s this bastard." "Fuck him." "What is this? Why can it invade my dreams?" Yaowen looked at the nightmare and was puzzled. After all, in their eyes, the nightmare had no entity, and there was only a black smell in the black cloak. "Nightmare, rubbish born of fear." "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." With that, the human way was channeled by the beast way in the command room before the three people spoke. "It''s really a good tonic. It''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands." Xiao Zhi looks at the nightmare in the hands of the human Tao, and the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted. The nightmare is a pure spiritual body. As long as it is absorbed properly, Xiao Zhi can quickly restore his mental power. "What do you want to do!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s unfriendly reincarnation eyes, mengyan suddenly felt cold behind his back. He wanted to escape, but he was caught by the human way and couldn''t move. "The way of the world ¡¤ seal the art and absorb the seal." After receiving Xiaozhi''s order, the human Tao directly mobilized the divine power and absorbed the power of nightmare into the body bit by bit, regardless of the struggle of nightmare. "Damn it, this guy can absorb my soul. Even Morgana can''t do it. Who is this?" Feel the power in the body being sucked away a little bit, and the nightmare is finally afraid. Born of fear, he felt what fear was for the first time. Although the strength of nightmare is not very good. A small devil can kill him, but as long as the spiritual body does not die, he can be reborn continuously. Xiao Zhi obviously didn''t intend to give him any way to live and went straight to his spiritual body. As long as the spiritual body was used to it, he would never be resurrected again. "Wait ~ wait, I surrender." "I''m sorry, I don''t accept it." In less than a few seconds, the nightmare completely disappeared in the hands of the human Tao, and Xiao Zhi also obtained the purified spiritual power from the human Tao. "Have you only recovered 10%, and the effect is still not good. Is there anything else?" Feeling the recovery of mental strength, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but want to find some nightmares. "It''s impossible. Nightmare is rarely born. This nightmare was born because of the fear of the people during the war tens of thousands of years ago." Ducao was speechless. In the face of nightmares, even God just kept an indifferent attitude. Because nightmares are immortal, even if they are killed, they can be resurrected, while Xiao Zhi''s ability completely suppresses nightmares to death. "Drop! Drop! Drop! Drop!" Just then, the alarm in the command room suddenly sounded, and the red alarm light kept flashing. "What happened?" Ducao frowned and the alarm on the giant man sounded. It''s absolutely no joke. The only possibility is that there are enemies approaching them. "Two unidentified people are approaching the earth and are expected to arrive in 13 hours." Lianfeng kept tapping the keyboard, and then reported to ducao. "Sure enough, I was found!" "The civilization of the earth is too backward." Hearing Lianfeng''s words, Ruiz thought for the first time that the news of Xiaozhi''s weakness had been known by the enemy. "It doesn''t matter. My mental strength has recovered by 10%. No matter how strong the other party is, it can''t help me." Ten percent of mental strength is enough for Xiaozhi to use Shenwei. At that time, he will directly hide in different space and control six separate bodies, so he can''t kill them. "Lianfeng, work hard. You and Yuqin are on duty today. You must accurately locate the two signals close to the earth." It''s no use saying anything now. It''s not certain whether it''s the enemy or not. "I see!" After Yaowen''s case is solved, Xiao Zhi returns to his dormitory with six separate protection. His safety doesn''t need to be worried. Chapter 1554 After Xiaozhi''s mediation, and the nightmare has been killed, Yaowen''s mood has stabilized a lot. At least he won''t be hostile to Lena. This is the best result, if he doesn''t clean up the nightmare. Xiaozhi believes that Yaowen will break out sooner or later. Once he fights Lena at that time, he doesn''t know what the result will be. The next day, all the super soldiers on the great Xia entered the war preparation state. Even Liu Guan, who had just been recruited, had put on combat clothes. The atmosphere on the great Xia was very tense. To this end, Ruiz also received a supernatural warrior who was ready to be assigned to the goddess group 2 in advance. This man''s name was Wei. His original occupation was police, and he was the elite of the elite. And Qilin is a friend of the same period and the best friend. Unlike Qilin, Wei grew up in the underworld area since childhood, so she was exposed to dangerous molecules. The stage of supernatural gene awakening in her body reached the same level as Zhao Xin. Without professional training, growing up to this job is definitely a genius. Unfortunately, without finding out in advance, Ruiz never thought Wei and Qilin were in the same police station. If he had known earlier, Wei might have come to the super seminary in advance. At that time, with the training of Xiao Zhi, she will have more strength than that. Purple short hair looks energetic and capable, giving people a decisive temperament. Her figure is different from that of Qilin. Wei''s figure looks a little more explosive, commonly known as a female man, which is very similar to Ruiwen. Think about it. When I grew up in the underworld area, I must have good skills, otherwise I would have died. When she came to the meeting room of the goddess group, Wei chaoleina saluted and said, "recruits Wei reported to leina, the leader of the goddess group." In the conference room, in addition to the members of the goddess group, Liu Chuang was here and looked helpless. It turned out that Liu Chuang''s younger brother Liu Guan wanted to join the goddess group, so he came to the goddess group to make a scene. As a result, needless to say, she was abused by Lena. Liu Chuang came to apologize this time. "Oh? Are you the new Wei?" Seeing the recruits, Lena appreciated it. After all, Wei''s strength is no less than that of rose. Such a good team member is naturally welcome to join. "It''s you, you bastard. Why can''t I find you?" Just as leina was ready to welcome, Wei suddenly saw Liu Chuang. In an instant, Wei''s face changed. With an angry face, she pinched Liu Chuang''s neck and pressed it down on the table in the conference room. In the past, Liu Chuang was indeed not Wei''s opponent, but now Liu Chuang''s power of killing gods has awakened in the first stage. Although he is at the same level as Wei, he can definitely defeat Wei. "What''s going on?" "Wei, let go quickly. Liu Chuang has reformed." Leina looks confused and forced. Qi Lin next to her naturally knows why Wei is angry. It turned out that Liu Chuang did a lot of immoral things before he joined the super Seminary. When he made trouble again, Liu Chuang unfortunately broke a policeman''s legs. It''s not good to do it himself. Liu Chuang was born with divine power because of his supernatural gene of killing God. In that disturbance, Liu Chuang accidentally kicked the load-bearing column of an old building and broke the legs of the unlucky policeman. "This evil ghost will also be reformed? There are piles of criminal records in the police station. Sheng''an''s legs have not been cured and can''t work at all. His parents are retired. If the state doesn''t pay for you, who will bear the responsibility?" "Why do scum like you become a soldier of the country?" With an angry look on her face, Wei kicked Liu Chuang to the wall. If Qilin leina hadn''t stopped her, Wei would have to do it again. Liu Chuang was also silent because of Wei''s words. He was really an asshole before. Everyone knows that, but now Liu Chuang has changed. Everyone sees his own change. Liu Chuang is the first to rush to attract fire every time he rushes into the battle. That''s why everyone will accept Liu Chuang''s existence. "Stop it all." Just when the scene was too noisy to clean up, Xiaozhi''s cold voice suddenly came, and the people present immediately felt a pressure on their faces, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. "Old ~ teacher." Looking at Xiaozhi''s cold expression and eyes, Lena subconsciously stepped back. It was the first time they saw such a cold Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi didn''t talk much in the past, she was also approachable. Maybe Xiaozhi looks more like a God above. Xiaozhi comes to deal with Lena''s problem this time. Yaowen has almost solved it. In order not to make Lena feel guilty and do anything stupid in the battle, Xiaozhi plans to come here to work for Lena. But I didn''t expect to see such a scene in front of me. The occurrence of things one by one these days has made Xiaozhi''s patience reach the limit. The enemy TM is going to hit the door and is still arguing. "You don''t seem to know the seriousness of the matter. Will you really wake up when the earth is really destroyed?" "If so, I don''t mind being the villain." There was no emotion in Xiaozhi''s tone, and the six separate bodies behind him brought an unexpected sense of oppression to everyone present. "Teacher, don''t be angry. We''re just playing." Qilin saw Xiaozhi for the first time, and now Xiaozhi feels farther and farther away to Qilin, as if everything about Xiaozhi is no longer what she knows. "Play? Is it fun? The enemy is coming up. Play and fart." "I''m also stupid. I''m willing to help you." "Your name is Wei, isn''t it? I don''t care what shit Liu Chuang used to be. He is now a super soldier and a soldier fighting for his country." "He saved far more people than he had made before.". Chapter 1555 "Your name is Wei, isn''t it? I don''t care what shit Liu Chuang used to be. He is now a super soldier and a soldier fighting for his country." "He saved far more people than he had made before." "When people make mistakes, even God is the same. Every line has its own rules. The profession of police itself is full of danger. If you don''t have this awareness, don''t be a policeman." "Your colleague''s leg is broken, but it can''t be cured. Since he is a policeman, he should have thought that he would take the risk. Moreover, you also said that the state will pay for him. The police profession is dangerous, but it is also guaranteed." "I don''t care what Liu Chuang has done before, but at least he is now the hope of the earth and the hope of your mankind. Don''t make any trouble for me." Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand why these guys can quarrel at this time. "Sorry, teacher." Seeing Xiaozhi leave, Lena said in the back. Xiaozhi scared them just now. No wonder, not surprisingly, the two unknown signals detected yesterday will reach the earth. Xiaozhi doesn''t have much sense of security until his strength is fully restored. This is also the time when he is most upset. "Alarm, alarm, a strong unknown signal appears in the sky. Please enter the state of emergency preparedness. Please enter the state of emergency preparedness." Not long after Xiaozhi left, the alarm of the great Xia suddenly sounded, and all the soldiers urgently entered the state of preparation, took their own equipment and came to the deck of the great Xia. The members of the supernatural group and the goddess group were also fully armed. Countless white lights appeared over the giant Xia. Dozens of women with white wings behind them floated above the giant Xia. Among them, Kesha sat on the throne with her legs superimposed, looking down at the soldiers gathering on the giant Xia. "Damn, there are so many angels. Why only two signal sources are detected?" Ducao in the command room was furious when he saw dozens of angels coming, and then hurried to the deck. "What a show, Kesha." A minute later, ducao came to the deck and asked, looking at Kesha sitting on the throne. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that the war madman ducao of Nuo star would be on earth. No wonder there will be supernatural gene carriers of Shenhe civilization here." Ducao''s own strength is not outstanding, but his ability is really first-class. Tens of thousands of years ago, before Nuo was destroyed, ducao led Nuo''s army to fight countless galaxies and won unprecedented victory, so that he was named war madman. "It seems that you have planned the future of the earth." Looking at the carriers of Rose''s supernatural gene, Kesha narrowed her eyes. Not everyone can awaken to the supernatural gene. This is a threat to God, because as long as the carrier of super God gene wakes up, he can fight against God, especially the power of killing God and destroying God body. "TMD, why did Kesha come to earth?" At this time, Liang Bing, hiding in the giant Xia, saw Kaisha in the sky and her face was full of anger. Yesterday, she was almost tossed to death by Xiaozhi. It was not easy to slow down. Now Kaisha, the woman she hates most, has appeared. "I''m afraid only you guys will think about how to plan others'' future." Ducao knows God very well, or the God of the world. God''s dignity is not allowed to be trampled on, and God himself does not allow anyone to question their decisions. "This guy is the angel of judgment?" "Indeed, good power is stronger than Carl and cool ice." Xiaozhi, who is protected by six separate bodies, looks at Kaisha in the sky, and an accident flashes in her eyes, because Kaisha''s power is far more powerful than liang Bing and Carl. It''s not unreasonable to call himself the angel of judgment. With his strength that has not been restored, it''s really hard to say who will win. "Hum, you have waged a war that even we can only read in books. With you on earth, I''m afraid even God should be in awe." Tens of thousands of years ago, Kaisha still reached the level of God. At that time, Nuo star was a famous battle maniac in the universe. "I admit that I have made irreparable mistakes. I apologize to the whole universe, but do you want to follow in my footsteps?" Ducao was very clear about the purpose of Kesha''s coming to earth, just for cold ice. In the past war, whenever cold ice appeared, Kaisha would appear. This time, Kaisha came with so many angels just to take cold ice away. "Hum, don''t think I care about you when I talk to you. Follow your footsteps? You treat yourself as a God." "I don''t want to talk to you more. Find someone who is equal to me to talk. In addition, give me the cold ice." Kaisha is worthy of being a judge angel. She is indeed arrogant enough. Maybe in Kaisha''s eyes, only the existence of God like herself is qualified to talk to herself. "Liang Bing is my prisoner now. I don''t care what judgment angel you are. Go away before I do it. I''m disgusted to see you." Hearing that Kaisha asked them to hand over Liang Bing, Xiaozhi naturally couldn''t agree. Liang Bing was caught by him. If he let Liang Bing go, it would be tantamount to his compromise. Xiao Zhi also has the dignity of God. Even if he temporarily loses his strength, no one is allowed to snatch food. "I know you, the LORD God of the unknown universe, but now you are just a mortal who has lost power." If Kesha was still a little interested in Xiaozhi before, it''s completely gone now. After all, Kaisha is interested in Xiaozhi''s strength, or genes, but now Xiaozhi''s strength obviously can''t meet Kaisha''s requirements. "Do you want to try? With these crooked melons and cracked dates you brought?". Chapter 1556 "Do you want to try? With these crooked melons and cracked dates you brought?" Seeing that Kaisha didn''t pay attention to herself, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes and surrounded Xiaozhi in an instant. "Queen, I have captured the specific coordinates of Liang Bing. I''m on the giant Xia and ask for a grand trial." At this time, the guardian angel Yan beside Kaisha suddenly said, because she was wearing a helmet, she couldn''t see the appearance of angel Yan clearly, but from the perspective of her figure, she was definitely not inferior to Kaisha. The grand trial uses the power of the flaming sword to lead the sun to launch a nuclear explosion. It can definitely kill the life of the earth in an instant. Cool ice has a body. Although the grand trial can''t dry cool ice, it can seriously hurt cool ice. "Yes." As soon as Kesha nodded, angel Yan flew to outer space in an instant, planning to carry out the great trial in her mouth. "Kesha, stop it. Do you want hundreds of millions of lives buried with you?" Ducao naturally knows what the grand trial is, and he has seen it with his own eyes, so he naturally disagrees with Kesha''s execution of the grand trial. "Vientiane Tianyin." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out his hand and sucked at the angel Yan flying into outer space. A huge suction was instantly emitted from Xiaozhi. The angel Yan, who had almost flown out of the earth, felt her body stung and then suddenly fell downward. No matter how she stirred her wings, she couldn''t keep her balance. "Boom!" In a few seconds, the angel Yan fell into the sea and set off a large wave. It can be seen that the attraction of Xiaozhi''s Vientiane Tianyin is absolutely not small. "Are you provoking?" Seeing that her guard was shot down by Xiaozhi, Kesha immediately sent out a huge momentum and rolled over all the people on the giant Xia. "Overlord color." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and his domineering spirit was instantly released. He collided with Kesha''s momentum, and the surrounding sea was also hit by the collision of the two momentum and set off waves. "Bang!" The angel Yan who fell to the bottom of the sea also flew out from the bottom of the sea at this time. It seems that the depth of the fall just now is definitely not shallow. "Hum, if you want to beat me, I''ll accompany you." Xiao Zhi is not afraid of things. If someone provokes, he will never calm down. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." At this time, the beast road suddenly shot, and the flame with a wide range attacked the sky in an instant. "Feng Dun - practice empty bullets." With the tentacle of the beast Road, the hungry ghost road is not backward. A wind escape is attacked by the fire escape. The wind helps the fire, and the range of the flame is expanded again in an instant. "Flame cut." The angel Yan came to Kaisha in an instant and slashed the incoming flame with a flaming sword. In an instant, the flame was immediately split in two by the angel Yan. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Shurado rocket." At the moment when the flame was split, Shura suddenly shot, his right hand began to deform, and the three rockets were launched in an instant, just hitting the angel Yan. "Who are these guys?" Seeing the attack of six separate bodies, Kesha frowned, because the strength of six separate bodies was too strong, and each one was equal to her own strength. Because Xiao Zhi specially hid the breath of the six separate bodies, Kaisha didn''t realize that each of the six separate bodies was a god level master. "This is the power of angels? Doesn''t it look good?" With the first round of the confrontation, the angel obviously lost the wind. The angel Yan was hit by Shura and his armor was blown up. Naturally, the helmet was also blown up, revealing the beautiful appearance of the angel Yan. It has to be said that the appearance of the angel Yan is really amazing. Compared with Kaisha, it is not inferior at all. No wonder Kaisha attaches so much importance to the angel Yan. It is estimated that it is not just the relationship of strength. As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Kaisha on the throne suddenly disappeared. Then, when everyone didn''t react, she suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi. I don''t know when, in Kaisha''s hand, a flaming sword was cut right at Xiaozhi''s neck. "Be careful, teacher." Rose was the first to react, and immediately shouted with worry. "Bang!" Just when the flame sword was about to cut off Xiaozhi''s head, Shura suddenly appeared and blocked Kesha''s flame sword only by the hardness of her body. "Divine body!" When Keisha''s pupil shrinks, the flame sword in her hand is a real artifact, the third weapon in the universe, and even the divine body can be destroyed. Xiaozhi''s Shura path itself is a part of physical attack. The hardness of the body is also transformed through reincarnation eyes. The hardness of the body is definitely not a joke. Kaisha hurried back. Just now she was sure that Xiaozhi saw through her speed and responded, but because her strength had not been restored, the speed of response did not keep up with her attack. To her surprise, Shura Dao was staring at the angel Yan just now, but at this time he could notice her attack route. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul absorption." Just as Kaisha was analyzing Xiaozhi''s ability, the human Tao suddenly appeared behind Kaisha and grabbed Kaisha''s shoulder with one hand. Suddenly, a force that startled Kaisha''s face appeared. She even felt that her soul was being pulled away from her body. In a hurry, Kaisha kicked the world with a heel. "When you get to power, you can''t be wrong. It''s the law of the soul. Why do so many gods appear?" From the point of view that Shura Dao took her knife just now, the five parts around Xiao Zhi should be God level. Five gods, no matter which force you are in, it will be a huge force. You are overqualified to sweep a civilization. "Queen, these people are a part of the LORD God. Their eyes seem to be connected." At this time, the angel Yan, who was entangled by the beast road and the hungry ghost Road, suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to find out the ability of 1.6-way separation. With the blessing of divine power, flying is nothing, so the angel''s strengths have no advantage in front of Xiaozhi''s six separate bodies. One represents the fire element and the other represents the wind element. They are all immune to physical attacks. Chapter 1557 With the blessing of divine power, flying is nothing, so the strength of angels has no advantage in front of Xiaozhi''s six separate bodies. One represents the fire element and the other represents the wind element. All angels are immune to physical attacks. This means that angel Yan''s melee ability can''t be brought into play at all. He can only use his own magic attack to eliminate Xiaozhi''s separation. "I see. Are the lines of sight connected? No wonder the man named Shura just now can predict my attack route in advance. "Whoosh, whoosh." Suddenly, the angels in the sky seemed to receive Kesha''s order, flew to the great Xia one by one, and began to fight with rose. Although their strength has grown a lot, they still have some difficulties in the face of the elite of the angel army. From the beginning to the end, the most defensive hell road has always been around Xiaozhi. Hell road is not a separate body of combat type, even the human road. After all, each separate body inherits an element attribute of Xiaozhi and gives them strong combat effectiveness. "That part has always been next to the LORD God. It seems that only by defeating that guy can we defeat these parts." Kesha naturally noticed this, and then she began to feint and deliberately show her flaws. "Deliberately expose flaws and want to lead the way to hell? Good, I''ve seen through your mind." Who is Xiaozhi? When dealing with Shura with Kaisha''s strength, he will never be abused. It is obviously a flaw revealed deliberately. "Mr. Yumu, be careful. These angels can communicate spiritually, even if they don''t speak." Seeing that the hell road around Xiao Zhi wanted to help the Shura Road, Miss hurriedly reminded him not far away. Miss''s reminder stunned Xiaozhi who was ready to fall into Kesha''s trap. At such a moment, an angel appeared behind Xiaozhi and the flaming sword stabbed Xiaozhi in the chest. "Teacher!" At the moment when the angel''s flame sword was about to pierce Xiaozhi, Rose came to Xiaozhi''s back with a flying Thor skill, and the angel''s flame Sword Pierced Rose''s chest without hindrance. "Rose!" XN Seeing this scene, the comrades in arms around them were shocked. Rosa is the most mobile one here except Xiaozhi. They can conduct ultra-high-speed space blinking. Even if they die, Rosa won''t be the first. "Bang!" The hell road flashed by, and the angel holding the flaming sword was instantly beaten out. But Xiaozhi himself looked at the rose falling in his arms, and his brain was blank. This was the first time that Xiaozhi gained great power and had people around him go away from him for the first time. "Old ~ teacher." Rose''s heart was penetrated by the flame sword, but the powerful vitality brought by the supernatural gene didn''t make rose die immediately. Looking at Xiaozhi''s expression, rose showed the most beautiful smile. "For ~ why?" Xiao Zhi''s words seem to be asking rose, and it also seems to be asking himself, why does Rose die? Why can''t he protect rose with his strength? "Teacher ~ I ~ like... Bang ~" before Rose finished her words, she fell to the ground along Xiaozhi''s arms, but Xiaozhi still stood motionless. "I want you to die!!!" The unprecedented anger burst Xiaozhi''s brain in an instant. What reason disappeared at this moment. "Huh?" "What''s the matter? How can this guy''s power!" Kaisha was surprised. She found that Xiaozhi''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, but how could this be possible? "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The six separate bodies were instantly lifted, and the divine power and ability of the five separate bodies instantly returned to the noumenon of Xiaozhi. The spiritual power was instantly restored by 30%, while the divine power was only restored by 20%. "Channeling ¡¤ external demons." I saw Xiaozhi jump towards the sea, press one hand on the sea, and the psychic Rune spread along Xiaozhi''s palm in an instant. "Boom!" "Roar!" The huge body of the external devil suddenly emerged from the sea and roared, as if venting Xiaozhi''s anger. "This is from yesterday..." "Teacher, you can''t use this ability anymore!" At this time, Qilin shouted out with worry. Yesterday, because she used the external magic image, Xiao Zhi was so weak that she couldn''t even walk around. Now, the external magic image used again before her divine power has been restored will pay an unimaginable price. "What is this ~ this thing? How can it exist like this?" Kaisha was also shocked by the foreign magic statue in an instant. Just like the cold ice at the beginning, the smell on the foreign magic statue was very strange. You know, the body of the external devil statue is ten tails, and the ten tails are divine trees. The divine trees are one of the representatives of the rules of the fire and shadow world. The breath on her body naturally makes Kesha very afraid. "Ah!!!" At the moment, Xiao Zhi can''t hear other people''s voices at all. There is only one word in his mind, kill! Mental power and divine power burst out from Xiaozhi as if he didn''t want money, and Xiaozhi was so thin that he could be seen with the naked eye, and his black hair became as white as snow in winter. "No, he burned his vitality." Seeing Xiaozhi''s current appearance, Ruiz immediately found that Xiaozhi burned his vitality. After absorbing Xiaozhi''s huge mental and divine power, several black sticks were suddenly stretched out in front of the chest of the external devil statue, and stabbed directly into Xiaozhi''s back. "Divine skill ¡¤ soul devouring and dragon sealing." "Roar!" A Purple Dragon flew out of the mouth of the foreign devil statue and flew towards the angels in the sky. "Don''t be afraid, attack!" Looking at the purple dragon, the angel Yan waved his hand, and all his angels attacked the Dragon. Chapter 1558 "Divine skill ¡¤ soul devouring and dragon sealing." "Roar!" A Purple Dragon flew out of the mouth of the foreign devil statue and flew towards the angels in the sky. "Don''t be afraid, attack!" Looking at the purple dragon, the angel Yan waved his big hand, and all his angels attacked the dragon. "Roar!" Facing the attacking angels, the Dragon rushed up and directly penetrated the attacking angels, but the attack of the angels could not touch the dragon. All the souls of the angels penetrated by the dragon were sucked into the image of the devil by Xiaozhi. At this time, even if the angel Yan is stupid, he knows that the dragon is not something they can touch at will. "Be careful. If you touch that thing, your soul will be sucked away." Ruiz also noticed the ability of the purple dragon and immediately told rose that at this time, Xiaozhi completely lost his mind. Who knows if he will kill them together. In less than a moment, except Kaisha and angel Yan, the souls of all angels were absorbed by Xiaozhi''s external magic image, and Xiaozhi couldn''t support the consumption, breaking the yin-yang rod connecting the external magic image behind. "Bang!" Without the support of Xiaozhi''s divine power, the external magic statue also returned to Xiaozhi''s different space, and Xiaozhi also woke up. Unfortunately, the burning vitality has plunged Xiaozhi into an unprecedented period of weakness. Kaisha and angel Yan have long been subdued by the scene in front of them. The angels they bring are elite teams in the angel guard. Even if they attack a God together, there is no problem at all. "Pa!" "The art of reincarnation and birth." At this time, Xiao Zhi propped up his body and put his hands together. His vitality, which had been burned to the bottom, erupted again and exercised the most rebellious ninja in the reincarnation eye ability. A ghost of the king of hell appeared from the deck of the great Xia in an instant, and a blue soul flew out of the mouth of the ghost of the king of hell and entered the body of the gradually stiff rose. At the moment when the soul enters the rose, the wound on the rose''s chest also recovers in an instant. In less than a second, the rose that had stopped breathing once again has the phenomenon of breathing. "You''d better expect the rose to come back to life, or I''ll kill your angel star." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s intuitive eyelids were heavy and fell into the sea. "Bring some quickly and save Mr. Yumu." Ducao immediately responded and asked people to retrieve Xiao Zhi who was sinking into the sea. This time, if it were not for Xiao Zhi, the earth would certainly be put on trial by Kaisha. At that time, at least half of the life on the earth would die. "Is this... The power of the LORD God?" At this time, Kaisha still didn''t recover from the shock just now. She directly absorbed her soul. She didn''t have the ability to resist at all. And although the strength gap between Angel Yan and her elite team is not small, looking at Xiao Zhi''s so easy sucking away their souls just now, does this also mean that even her soul can be sucked away in an instant. Thinking of this, Kaisha felt what fear was for the first time. Even when the sun god exploded, Kaisha didn''t feel this way. Now it''s clearly the best chance to kill Xiaozhi, but her inner fear made her unable to start. Kaisha has been scared like this, needless to say Angel Yan. The chick is stunned and can''t say a word, especially when Xiaozhi said that before she was unconscious and looked at her eyes. At that moment, angel Yan only felt that his life was no longer under his control, as if he would be taken away by Xiaozhi at any time. "Are you weak enough to burst out such strength!" "This battle is won by your earth. I demand peace talks." By this time, Kaisha had no choice. If the rose did not resurrect, there must be a battle next. Kaisha is not confident that she can defeat the power of Xiaozhi just now. Even if Xiaozhi is very weak now, she can''t lift her confidence to do it at all. Carl and burning heart, who are far away from death, are also shocked by the power shown by Xiaozhi just now. Even when Xiaozhi shows unlimited monthly reading, Carl is not frightened. "The law of the soul!" "Damn, why does such exaggerated ability appear in this man." Carl''s expression was ferocious. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Xiaozhi''s weakness to find a chance to kill Xiaozhi. Now he doesn''t have this confidence. He was already seriously injured. This time, he deliberately revealed the location of Liang Bing, which also existed. He asked Kaisha to test Xiaozhi''s cards, but he didn''t expect to encounter the legendary ghost card. "When Mr. Yumu wakes up, we will tell him whether you should leave now." After sending Xiaozhi to Yuqin, ducao looked at Kesha and said that the anger in the voice could be heard by the discerning eye. Rose is ducao''s own daughter. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t finally performed the art of reincarnation, rose might have died. Although the rose is resurrected, it''s hard to say now. The natural art of reincarnation has resurrected the rose from the state of death, but Xiaozhi finally has little power, even if it burns vitality. Therefore, the last reincarnation can only be said to be a weakened version of ninja. Because of this, Xiaozhi said such a paragraph to Kaisha before he was in a coma. "I know that when the LORD God wakes up, I will come here." Kesha also knew that people here didn''t welcome them, so she didn''t insist on staying. "Yan, take the bodies of your sisters." After the white wings behind her were shocked, Kesha flew into the air. After taking a look at the hiding place of cool ice, he and Yan left the earth with the dead angels. After confirming Kaisha''s departure, ducao took the supernatural team and goddess team to the infirmary. When he entered the door, he saw Yuqin sweating to treat Xiaozhi, but the effect was not obvious. Chapter 1559 "How about it? Can it be cured?" Looking at Xiaozhi in a coma on the hospital bed, ducao is a little worried. Although Kesha conceded defeat today, if Xiaozhi doesn''t wake up tomorrow, no one knows whether Kesha will bite back. "No, Mr. Yumu''s vitality has been exhausted to the limit. His whole body skills have entered a state of sleep and he can''t wake up in a short time." Yuqin has no way to speak and can only use sign language. Lianfeng and Yuqin are childhood girlfriends, so they know Yuqin''s sign language very well. "What about the rose? How is she?" "The life characteristics of rose have been restored. It is expected that she will wake up tonight. Unexpectedly, Mr. Yumu can revive life. This is really a miracle." Ruiz really didn''t think that the power of Xiaozhi could revive a dead person. This is a miracle. Even Kaisha, who is known as the angel of judgment, can''t do this, and principal Kieran can''t do this. It doesn''t belong to any law, but the true meaning of the universe. "Now I can only hope that Mr. Yumu can recover by himself." Ducao sighed. It seems that Xiaozhi will not wake up tomorrow, while Kesha asked for peace talks tomorrow. It''s really not good news when Xiaozhi is still awake. "There is a magical power in Mr. Yumu''s body. This power is restoring the functions of all organs in Mr. Yumu''s body, and the speed is very fast." When Yuqin treats Xiaozhi, she finds that the damaged part of Xiaozhi''s body is recovering at a very fast speed. At the same time, on the angel warship, Kesha sat on the throne without saying a word. Today, Xiaozhi shocked her too much. She never thought that a God could be strong enough to change her life against the sky. "Queen, do we really want to have peace talks with the earth?" Seeing that Kaisha didn''t say a word, Yan asked. Kaisha intended to train her to become the next king of angels, so some things gradually began to contact Yan. On Angel Star, Yan''s authority is limited to Kaisha. Except Kaisha, Yan''s authority is the highest level. Angel Star regards judging angels as its own, so it adheres to the customized rules. "The strength of the LORD God is beyond my imagination. According to the news from Carl, the LORD God should be in a weak state now. In this way, he can break out his combat power beyond me. It''s hard to imagine how strong he was in his heyday?" "Could it be that Carl deliberately gave us false news?" "No, he didn''t dare to do so, and I tried before. The divine power of the LORD God was really weak at that time, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was also very weak." "By the way, have you found out who the resurrected girl is?" At this time, Kaisha suddenly thought of rose. Now she has a lot of ideas, but as long as rose doesn''t come back to life, everything is Utopian. Angels'' mate selection criteria are only matching data, that is, their own gene pool. If high-level genes are integrated with each other, the next generation will be stronger. This is also the reason why each angel of Angel Star is a beauty and has good combat power. The quality of genes includes a lot of comprehensive data, appearance, potential and talent. Each of them is inseparable from the inheritance of genes, not to mention others. Just appearance, angel stars are all beautiful women. In particular, Zhixin, Kaisha and Yan are first-class beauties. They pull an angel out of the Angel Star and put it on the earth. They are all first-class beauties. It can be seen how harsh the standard of angel mate selection is. "I found that Du Qiang, the daughter of war madman ducao, carried the supernatural gene extracted from the first supernatural project plan of Shenhe civilization, and the former owners were crowned with the title of ominous blade." "Ominous blade!" "Without the power of killing gods, it is not enough to be afraid." Hearing the information of rose, Kaisha disdained to smile. In the eyes of God, as long as she didn''t have the power of killing God, she didn''t care. Even if her strength was strong and couldn''t break the divine body, it was useless at all. In the vast white world, Xiao Zhi stands still. This is his spiritual space. After his body enters the state of sleep, Xiao Zhi is forcibly sealed here. "Damn it, the pit is big this time." Looking at the vast white scenery around, Xiao Zhi looked helpless. This time, he did not hesitate to burn his vitality under his anger, which can not be recovered in a short time. You know, under the action of the gem of life, Xiaozhi''s vitality is dozens of times that of others. Under such circumstances, Xiaozhi can become like this. It can be seen how exaggerated his burning life power is. If it weren''t for the support of immortal gemstones and healing gemstones, Xiao Zhi would be dead now. "I don''t know how the rose is." What Xiaozhi is most worried about now is the rose. This little girl blocked a sword for him. Now life and death are unknown. Although he finally used reincarnation, his vitality had been reduced at that time, and he didn''t know whether he had succeeded or not. "Ding ~!" "Complete the ultimate hidden task and ascend to the sky step by step." "Save the human beings on the earth and control all demons. A reward discount replacement card can be exchanged for high-level world dragon ball gold items after the discount of its own ability value." "Exchange item restrictions, super Saiya blood, demon boou blood, bick great demon king blood, Frisa blood, saru blood." When Xiaozhi was at a loss, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded, and Xiaozhi was immediately happy. When the system released this task, Xiaozhi thought that it could be completed as long as all the demons on the earth were controlled. But I didn''t expect that the system dug a hole for him. Controlling all demons is a task, but saving humans on earth is also a task in the task. It doesn''t mean that subduing all demons is even completed. Kaisha came to the earth the next day, so the earth is still in danger. The ultimate task of the system has a fixed time period of 24 hours. Kaisha came within these 24 hours, so it is also included in the task by the system. Chapter 1560 Kaisha came to the earth the next day, so the earth is still in danger. The ultimate task of the system has a fixed time period of 24 hours. Kaisha came within these 24 hours, so it is also included in the task by the system. With the prompt sound of the completion of the system task, a golden card appears in Xiaozhi''s hand. The discount replacement card can be exchanged according to the value of his ability, and the exchanged items can also be discounted. Although there are restrictions, each one is hundreds and thousands of times stronger than Xiaozhi''s ability now. Super Saiya blood, demon boo blood, bick great demon king blood, Frisa blood and saru blood are absolutely against the sky. Needless to say, the strongest fighting nation in the universe sounds like a hanging bomb, and its strength will increase greatly after being seriously injured. It can play a more powerful force on the night of the full moon. What''s more exaggerated is that Saiya people still have the ability of transformation. As far as Xiao Zhi knows, there are four transformation stages, each of which is strong exaggeration. The demon boo blood has the power of magic, can turn life into anything at will, and also has super learning ability, and can learn other people''s skills almost instantly. Super cell regeneration, as long as there is one cell, can quickly restore a complete body. It has almost the same power as the undead gem. Because there is no throne gem, the undead gem of Xiaozhi can''t give full play to its real power. Otherwise, the cell regeneration ability of the demon boo is nothing at all. The demon boo can also absorb any life and gain all the strength and mind of the other party. His seemingly good ability also has fatal weakness. After absorbing the other party, the ability of cell regeneration will be weakened. Among the restricted items, Xiaozhi only focuses on the lineage of the Saiya and the demon boo. Although the others are also good, they are still unable to compare with the Saiya and Boo in terms of potential. "My ability is really changeable. I just found the reincarnation eye, and it will disappear again this time. Fortunately, this time it should be permanent. As long as I exchange the power of one of my lineages, the other power is redundant." (every time I change the ability of the protagonist, I don''t think it''s fun to be less. After thinking about it carefully, I''ll just get a cow''s blood, and I won''t change it in the future.) "System, exchange me for Super Saiyan blood." After thinking carefully, Xiao Zhi still decided to choose the blood of Saiya people. Although the demon boo is also good, Xiao Zhi can''t stand the appearance. Just now, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. As a result, the answer of the system is that no matter what lineage is exchanged, it will have its own appearance after successful exchange. "Ding ~!" "The discount replacement card can be used to deduct the law of fire, the law of water, the law of wind, the law of thunder, the law of earth, the law of space, the law of time, the law of reincarnation, 50 million attribute points... Please wait for the exchange... 10% ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ 100%" "Ding ~!" "Exchange succeeded." With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi only felt that his body became very weak at once, as if he had returned to the state of ordinary people in his previous life, and then a powerful force poured in from his body. "Cut, after deducting all my abilities, I even deducted all my attribute points. I almost couldn''t change it." Looking at only 8 million attribute points left, Xiao Zhi almost cried. If he doesn''t have 50 million attribute points, he may not be able to exchange the blood of super Saiya people. At that time, it will be a big pit. Just when Xiao Zhi felt the powerful power in his body, he suddenly found that his actions seemed to be out of balance, and there was a bulge behind his ass, as if there was something to break free. "Tear." A furry tail directly pierced a hole in Xiaozhi''s pants, and then came out. With a tail, Xiaozhi has some inconvenience in walking. After all, the structure is different. "Damn it." In desperation, Xiaozhi can only sit down first. Xiaozhi''s tail is very long and can just wrap around his waist. "Can you only exchange it for the third stage of super Saiya." It''s a pity that people can only feel the power in the fourth stage after sitting down. It''s a pity that they can only exchange the power in the third stage. "TMD, I don''t know whether it''s a loss or a profit." Xiaozhi, who found this problem, was a little sad and laughed. He said he made a profit. Indeed, he had the power of Saiya people. It was right to say he lost, but only the transformation in the third stage, which made Xiaozhi feel that he lost a lot. There is a discount on this exchange. It is estimated that it is a very exaggerated attribute point to exchange the fourth stage transformation of Saiya people. Xiaozhi thinks it is still unknown whether he can save it in his lifetime. While Xiao Zhi was struggling with loss or profit, his real body startled everyone in the infirmary. "What''s the matter? How can the teacher grow a tail?" At this time, all the people in the infirmary were stunned. They saw that Xiaozhi''s body, which had become thin because of burning vitality, swelled instantly and had clear muscle lines. What makes them speechless is that Xiaozhi has a tail on his ass, which makes them confused. What''s the situation. "Curious, Mr. Yumu''s body has completely recovered." In order to prevent any accident, Yuqin gave Xiaozhi a general examination again, which scared the chick. The body that was about to be destroyed recovered in an instant, which was not the power they knew at all. "Well ~" just when everyone didn''t know what to do, Xiao Zhi''s eyes opened. After the spiritual world mastered the power of Saiya people, Xiao Zhi regained control of his body. Chapter 1561 "Teacher, how are you?" Seeing Xiaozhi wake up, Qilin asked first, her eyes full of worry about Xiaozhi. "I''m fine, and my strength has completely returned to its heyday." Maybe it is as like as two peas who have the relationship of the Siya lineages. The characteristics of little intelligence are also similar to those of the Siya people, for example, the hair of little intelligence. The black hair, which had turned white because of overdraft of vitality, suddenly turned black after having the Saiya blood, and was as fluffy as a hedgehog, emitting a wild smell all over. "What''s the matter with your tail?" Qilin and Xiaozhi had skin relatives, so she knew everything about Xiaozhi, but she had never seen a furry tail behind Xiaozhi''s ass. "That''s what I used to be. I''m human. After my strength is strong, I return to nature. The blood of my whole body returns to my ancestors. Between my ancestors and human beings, the human potential is the strongest at this time." Xiao Zhi can''t say that it is the credit of the system, so he made up an excuse. Moreover, human beings evolved from apes to humans. Xiao Zhi''s statement is reasonable, at least very persuasive. "Teacher, are you a monkey or a human now?" Yaowen suddenly asked a very stupid question at this time. "Fuck off, of course it''s human." "How could it be that this guy recovered in less than a night, and that''s what he looked like in his heyday?" Liangbing has been completely speechless. She thought Xiaozhi was extremely weak. She also wanted to find a chance to untie her seal. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi recovered directly, and recovered to her heyday, a form she had never seen before. "How''s the rose?" At this time, Xiaozhi saw the rose lying on the other side of the hospital bed. "Rosa''s vital signs have recovered and it is expected to wake up tomorrow." "That''s good." Looking at the sleeping rose, Xiao Zhi finally changed his understanding of power. Strong strength alone is not enough. People must have the power of fear. Only fear can deter those people''s careful thinking. Xiaozhi comes to liangbing and puts out his hand and presses it on liangbing''s forehead. In an instant, the sealing force on liangbing''s body is instantly recovered by Xiaozhi, that is to say, liangbing''s power has been completely restored. "What do you mean?" Liangbing naturally found the disappearance of the seal. She looked at Xiaozhi and asked. It was obviously wrong to untie her seal at this time. "My strength has been restored. Now it''s up to you whether to go or stay. But next time we meet, if we are still enemies, I won''t be merciful. Don''t blame me if we die." With the lineage of Saiya people, Xiaozhi is also unknowingly belligerent, and even wants to fight. Fighting without reason is to have a refreshing war. No wonder Saiya people are called fighting nations by people in other galaxies of the universe. "It''s worthy of Saiya''s blood. The belligerent gene in the body is really fucking." Xiaozhi only feels itchy if he doesn''t fight for a day, which makes Xiaozhi a little helpless. Fortunately, his restraint is still good. "Are you so confident? You know, you almost finished dealing with me and Carl last time. Are you sure you won''t regret letting me go back this time?" Xiao Zhi''s indifferent tone hurt Liang Bing''s self-esteem. For tens of thousands of years, who dares to talk to him like that? Even when Kesha fights with her, be very careful. "Hum, I was injured in the wormhole of time and space because I was called here before. This time, my injury has completely recovered to the state of peak peak." "Everyone in my world has their own division of combat effectiveness. The God of your world, according to our standard of combat effectiveness, your combat effectiveness is only 300000." "Kaisha is a little better than you. It''s 350000. Carl''s battle value is hard to guess, but it''s only 500000." "I''m in a state with a combat power of 1.5 million. Even if you go with Carl and Kesha, you may not be my opponent, let alone my most common form." In his heart, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but give himself a 100% forced point. It''s so cool. The combat effectiveness he just said is not nonsense. After obtaining the blood of Saiya people, Xiao Zhi learned to use Qi to sense the combat effectiveness value of each other. "1.5 million?" Liangbing doesn''t know whether what Xiaozhi said is true or false, but looking at Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, liangbing feels that she would rather believe it than not, and makes her sure that she is really willing, because her strength is indeed a little weaker than Kaisha. "Teacher, how much combat effectiveness do we have?" Seeing that Xiaozhi can accurately divide the combat effectiveness, Zhao Xin couldn''t help asking, and wanted to know how much his combat effectiveness was. "Your combat effectiveness is almost 30000 to 100000. It''s still early to surpass God." "The combat effectiveness of Xiao Lun and Liu Chuang is not very stable. Generally, they are between 80000 and 90000, but if they really fight, they may be able to forcibly increase their combat effectiveness to about 200000." "Lying grass, so awesome?" Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang can''t believe that their combat effectiveness is the strongest in the super God group. Although they are unstable, they at least have development potential. "Damn it, which bastard called this bastard. It seems that he will stay on earth for some time. I don''t believe this guy doesn''t have a weakness." Liangbing is constantly scolding the guy who called Xiaozhi to the earth. Originally, she was still thinking about how to turn all humans on the earth into demons. Now it seems that as long as Xiaozhi is on the earth all day, she won''t have a chance. The next day, rose finally woke up from her coma. In her memory, she finally lost consciousness in Xiaozhi''s arms. She touched her chest and found that the penetrating scar on her chest had recovered. Chapter 1562 The next day, rose finally woke up from her coma. In her memory, she finally lost consciousness in Xiaozhi''s arms. She touched her chest and found that the penetrating scar on her chest had recovered. "Didn''t I die?" Looking at the surrounding environment, she found that it was the infirmary. Rosa was a little confused. At that time, she clearly felt that her heart had been pierced. Even if Yuqin had strong recovery ability, it was impossible to save the people who had lost their heart. "It was Mr. Yumu who saved you. He overdrawn his vitality and saved you who had lost your heartbeat." While rose was wondering, Lianfeng and Yuqin suddenly came over. "Teacher? How is he?" Thinking of Xiaozhi, rose remembered that Xiaozhi''s situation didn''t seem to be second when she died. "Don''t worry, the angel lost, our earth won, and Yumu teacher has recovered to its heyday because of excessive overdraft of vitality. According to his words, it is to break and then stand." Although she doesn''t understand the principle of Xiaozhi''s theory, Yuqin can only explain it in this way. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what kind of power makes Xiaozhi completely recover. "Your body is very weak now. You can''t walk around at will. You''d better lie down and rest first." Lianfeng holds rose back to the hospital bed, because Rose died once. Although the time is short, some joints of her body become fragile and stiff during the time of death. "Teacher, where are they?" After lying down, Rosa asked. After learning that she was rescued by Xiaozhi, Rosa wanted to see Xiaozhi very much, or hoped Xiaozhi would give her an answer. But she remembered that she seemed to have confessed to Xiaozhi before she died. Because of this matter, rose now wants to see Xiaozhi and is afraid to see Xiaozhi. She wants to see Xiaozhi because she wants to know Xiaozhi''s answer. Afraid to see Xiaozhi is also because he is afraid that Xiaozhi will not hear his confession, pretend to be stupid, or refuse his confession. "Today is the day of the alliance of earth and angels. They should all be in the conference room now." Conference room¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Recovered in one night?" Kaisha couldn''t believe it, but she saw with her own eyes that Xiaozhi had overdrawn her vitality and was so weak that she couldn''t believe it, but the man walking in front of her now was clearly a God with good health and strong strength. If she hadn''t seen Xiaozhi with her own eyes, Kesha thought she saw the wrong person, and Xiaozhi''s tail around her waist also made her care. Liang Bing unexpectedly didn''t leave the earth. According to her explanation, as long as Xiaozhi is on the earth for one day, she won''t have a chance. In that case, it''s better to stay on the earth and observe Xiaozhi. Maybe she can find Xiaozhi''s weakness. "Come on, how to cooperate." At this time, ducao opened his mouth. Although it is troublesome to cooperate with angels, he is definitely a good ally. Now there is only Xiaozhi on earth. And Xiaozhi is not the earthman of their universe. With Xiaozhi''s disorderly character, ducao is unable to entrust the safety of the earth to Xiaozhi, so he needs a strong ally to buy time for the earth. Only in this way can they have enough time to save the safety team. "The earth and our angel star have reached cooperation. When the earth is in danger, our angel will help you, but on the contrary, you should also help us." Kaisha also thought about cooperating with the earth for a long time. Although the earth is weak now, she has to admit that human potential is indeed stronger than angels. More importantly, there are a large number of super soldiers with super God genes in the super theological college. Although angels have a lot of power as soon as they are born, they grow very slowly. For example, angel Yan and Kaisha''s escort are second only to Kaisha, but it took nearly 7000 years to grow to this point. After looking at Rosa and them, we can walk back and forth with God in less than half a year. It is estimated that we can effectively break the God body in less than a year. This is also one of the reasons why Kaisha likes the earth. "Your angels are hundreds of times stronger than the earth. I can''t figure out why you want to cooperate with us." Jess, as an excellent commander, keeps a cool head at any time. "Although the current earth is still very weak, it may not be in the future. The power of the Milky way, the light of the sun and the hand of Nuo Xing are all super soldiers with the power of killing gods." "Although I don''t want to admit it, they do have the power to destroy the divine body, and I have another request to cooperate with you." Kaisha moved in a leisurely way. Her perfect face and enchanting figure brightened the eyes of many men present. "What are the requirements?" Ducao frowned, and Kesha''s request must not be simple. Angel civilization is one of the most powerful civilizations in the universe. "I want the LORD God to personally promise to marry me." When everyone was ready to accept the conditions put forward by Kaisha, Kaisha''s words stunned everyone present, and even Xiaozhi was completely stunned. "What?" "Why!" "Shit, why are you always so lucky." "It''s not fair. Master Xin, I''m also a man of Yushulinfeng. Why don''t you like me?" When everyone reacted, the girl naturally didn''t want to agree to Kaisha''s conditions, especially Qilin. She didn''t want Kaisha to take Xiaozhi away. After all, Kaisha was also a God. Qilin was afraid that Xiaozhi would alienate herself after she married Kaisha. Yaowen and they are pure envy, jealousy and hatred. They are eager to be selected. It''s a pity that Kaisha doesn''t like them. "If you can''t promise her terms, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s too tender to pretend you''re in front of me, bichi." Just when ducao didn''t know how to answer, a silent cold ice spoke. Chapter 1563 "If you can''t promise her terms, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s too young to pretend you''re in front of me, Kesha." Just when ducao didn''t know how to answer, a silent cold ice spoke. "What do you mean?" Cool ice has something to say. Ducao and rez naturally hear it. Now, although cool ice is not a friend, it is not an enemy. "An angel can only be with one person in his life. Once both men and women round the house, half of the power in the angel will be absorbed by the man, and on the contrary, some of the genes in the man will be copied by the woman." "Once this bichi and him round the house, we can not only get some of the power of this bastard, but also use the copied gene to fuse our own gene and conceive this bastard''s child." Liangbing was also an angel, so she naturally knew what calculation Kaisha was playing. To be honest, even liangbing had this idea, but she never made up her mind. Generally speaking, when Xiaozhi combines with Kaisha, Kaisha will lose its general strength, but at the same time, it will also copy some genes of Xiaozhi to enhance itself. Of course, this has no impact on Xiaozhi. On the contrary, Kaisha can use some of the copied genes to make up for the defects of her angel genes, so as to obtain a power similar to Xiaozhi. The blood in Xiaozhi''s body is the blood of Saiya people, but he once had a lot of abilities. These abilities are now only recycled by the system, but the genes remain in Xiaozhi''s body, but they can''t be turned on. This is equivalent to the fact that the genes brought by the Saiyan lineage overwhelm the genes of other abilities. In addition, Xiaozhi''s abilities are systematically recycled. When suppressed by the Saiyan genes, Xiaozhi naturally has no way to awaken these abilities. Moreover, when a gene is too powerful, it will also suppress other ability genes, and it is absolutely suppressed. Now Xiaozhi can also wake up again, write wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes, but it all needs to start again. However, after having the blood of Saiya, Xiaozhi gave up his previous ability. In short, the Saiya gene system is based on Xiaozhi. Even if Kesha and Xiaozhi combine, there is no way to copy Xiaozhi''s Saiya gene, but other genes are different. The system recovers ability rather than genes, so Kesha can copy other genes in Xiaozhi that Xiaozhi doesn''t like except Saiya gene. Once Xiaozhi combines with Kaisha, Kaisha may obtain the gene of writing wheel eye, Mu Dun gene, reincarnation eye gene, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Special constitution?" Xiao Zhi is interested in what Liang Bing said. It''s difficult for God to have children. Xiao Zhi has been confirmed from the system, but the angel''s special constitution solves this problem. To be fair, Xiao Zhi wishes he could have more children, otherwise he wouldn''t spoil Mengmeng''s eldest daughter so much. "I refuse." Although Xiaozhi hopes to have more children, he won''t casually agree to Kaisha''s conditions. First, he has no emotional foundation with Kaisha, and second, he doesn''t like too arrogant women like Kaisha. He doesn''t want a fire in the harem. It''s estimated that a woman like Kaisha is used to being a queen. If she is allowed to be a concubine, it''s uncertain what will happen. "So you don''t want the alliance between earth and angels?" Xiaozhi''s refusal wrinkled Kaisha''s eyebrows. It was the first time she was rejected, and she was still in her most proud aspect. Keisha believes that with her appearance, which man doesn''t want to agree? There is no angel with low face value, let alone the supreme commander of the angel. When she was rejected in such a thing, Kesha felt very uncomfortable and always felt that she was despised. "Whether you are willing to cooperate with the earth is your business. I am not an earthman in your universe, and you should also thank God for reviving the rose, otherwise there will be no angel star in the future." Xiao Zhi won''t worry about this and that now. With the three-stage transformation ability of Saiya people, his combat effectiveness has increased hundreds of times. It can be said that no one in the whole universe is his opponent. "There is no denying that you are very powerful and the most powerful God I have ever seen, but don''t underestimate our universe. The ultimate fear is not so easy to deal with." From Kaisha''s tone, Xiaozhi can hear that Kaisha is very afraid of the ultimate fear in her mouth. "Hum, although I don''t know what the ultimate fear in your mouth is, I also know the strongest Shenhe civilization in your universe. At least I''m sure that the strongest combat power in your universe is only millions." Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that there are more than tens of millions of fighting gods in the universe. If there were, the civilization would not be like this, let alone sealed. As the most powerful civilization in the universe, Shenhe civilization was destroyed, but the ultimate fear was also sealed, which means that the combat effectiveness of the ultimate fear is not as powerful as expected. "You said yourself that your combat effectiveness is just over a million. Are you really so confident that you can defeat the ultimate fear?" Liang Bing couldn''t help but say when he saw Xiaozhi''s confident expression. The so-called ultimate fear is actually just a group of monsters without intelligence. The difference is that each of these monsters has at least 200000 or 300000 combat power. Ultimate fear represents a large number of monsters, at least tens of millions, each with a combat power of 200000 or 300000, and even monsters with a combat power of more than one million exist. This kind of monster has intelligence that other monsters do not have. Even to some extent, their IQ is very similar to that of God and human beings, and they can control other monsters without intelligence. In addition, it is very difficult to fight with congenital thick blood and high defense, so that the God of Shenhe civilization can only seal all the monsters of ultimate fear into the black hole. The wormhole opened by Carl with the big clock is the door of the black hole sealed by the ultimate fear. However, these monsters have been sealed for too long and need a lot of time to wake up, so there are no monsters in the wormhole on earth so far. Chapter 1564 The wormhole opened by Carl with the big clock is the door of the black hole sealed by the ultimate fear. However, these monsters have been sealed for too long and need a lot of time to wake up, so there are no monsters in the wormhole on the earth "Hum, my current state is just an ordinary form. My ancestors were the most powerful civilization in the universe in ancient times, and we humans with atavism are also called Saiya people." After obtaining the lineage of Saiya people, Xiao Zhi also obtained the origin of some Saiya people. In fact, Saiya people were originally human, or earth people, but at that time, the earth changed after being irradiated by the light emitted by unknown meteorites. It has become the appearance of some monkeys and some humans. At the same time, it also has more powerful wisdom and combat effectiveness. Because it is different from ordinary humans, they formed a group and named themselves Saiya people. Later, the civilization of the Saiya people developed faster and faster, and finally all migrated, left the earth, chose to develop in other galaxies, and finally became the Saiya people, a famous fighting nation in the universe. This secret has not even been introduced in the dragon ball. Xiao Zhi learned it after mastering the power of the Saiya people. After understanding this history, Xiao Zhi finally understood why the strength of the children born after the combination of the Saiya people and the earth people will improve so quickly. In the original book, sun WuFan started the transformation stage of super Saiya people when he was less than 10 years old, and sun WuFan''s mother is just an ordinary fighter on earth, with less than 10000 combat power. In fact, there are reasons for these. After the Saia people migrated out of the earth, although they developed rapidly and powerful in other galaxies, the genes in the offspring born after the combination of Saia people and Saia people tend to be powerful ape genes. Because of this, human genes are gradually suppressed by ape genes, resulting in the intelligence quotient of Saiya descendants becoming as simple and rough as monkeys and orangutans. Even some Saiya people can''t keep their mind when they become orangutans on the night of the full moon. After the combination of Saiya and earthman, the genes of earthman and ape have reached a balance again. With the superposition of the two genes, the power of Saiya has become easier to awaken. Both Saiya people and humans evolved from apes, but the evolution of Saiya people took half of the genes of apes and humans respectively. Ancient apes were called monkeys or orangutans because of their huge size and flexible body. Orangutans are born with infinite strength and strong body, which is the reason why the Saiya people are extremely strong, while human potential is infinite. Considering human potential and ape talent, it is no wonder that the Saiya people will be called a fighting nation. Orangutans become violent, but they are very violent. Even Xiaozhi didn''t expect that the birth of Saiya people was so simple. Just two genes and the light of unknown meteorites gave birth to such a powerful race. (the above is all made up by me. Don''t take it seriously. It has nothing to do with the real dragon ball. The dragon ball doesn''t say how the Saiya people were born. I made up a paragraph myself to find a reason for Xiaozhi''s earthman identity.) "Our fighting nation is naturally belligerent. Once we get serious, we will even lose our reason. It''s very difficult to provoke. What''s more, we Saiya people have transformation stages. In each stage of transformation, the combat effectiveness will be superimposed by hundreds and thousands of times." Xiao Zhi''s words startled Liang Bing, Kaisha and all the people present. They were superimposed hundreds and thousands of times. It''s no joke. The combat effectiveness of 1.5 million was more than 100 million. Xiaozhi''s current 1.5 million combat power can be superimposed almost 100 times in each stage of transformation. Once in super game state, it can reach 150 million combat power, and almost one Qigong gun can destroy a planet. "Anyway, my conditions are here. If we agree, we will form an alliance, and if we disagree, we will break up." Kaisha is also determined to marry Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness is really exaggerated. This is definitely a good opportunity to increase strength and bring a super commander to the future of Angel Star. Think about how terrible Xiaozhi''s children will be in the future. "You also heard that Mr. Yumu is not subject to the earth, so your conditions are impossible." Although ducao wants to form an alliance with angels, it''s not worth the loss if he offends Xiaozhi. Not to mention that they can''t force Xiaozhi to marry Kesha, which is an impossible task, and his daughter also has a little interest in Xiaozhi. If possible, ducao doesn''t object. With such a middleman as rose, Xiaozhi must be embarrassed not to help when the earth is in trouble. "That''s your own business." "Yan, you stay and deal with the things determined yesterday." "When you change your mind, let Yan inform me. I''m looking forward to it very much." Kaisha wants to combine with Xiaozhi now, but she also knows that this kind of thing is not in a hurry for a while. So she left the angel Yan on the earth. As long as Xiaozhi changed her mind and agreed to her conditions, she will return to the earth immediately. There are still many things to deal with on the angel star, so Kesha can''t stay on the earth for a long time. "I see, Queen." Hearing Kesha''s order, angel Yan nodded. In Xiaozhi''s indifferent eyes, Kaisha turned into a white light and disappeared in front of everyone. Angel Yan also took off her helmet after Kaisha left, revealing her beautiful face. "What did Kesha ask you to deal with? Is it related to the earth?" Looking at the angel Yan, Ruiz on one side opened his mouth. He listened really when Kaisha left. It''s OK to say things about other galaxies. I''m afraid something happened on earth. "Hum, don''t worry, it''s not your Earth''s business.". Chapter 1565 "Hum, don''t worry, it''s not your Earth''s business." "Who is that as like as two peas in that woman?" Lena doesn''t know what''s going on. She seems to be very unhappy with angels and finds fault directly. "Angel Yan, the left-wing guard of Queen Kaisha, was born 7000 years ago and participated in or three cruel wars between angels and demons." "All right, all right, I know your angels are powerful, all right." Looking at the arrogant attitude of angel Yan, renaton was unhappy. However, Lena''s attitude did not affect the angel Yan''s self elaboration, ignored Lena''s unhappy eyes, and then said: "I lost one of the three major wars, seriously injured my whole body, and killed 308 comrades in arms day and night." "I''ll never say such stupid words as" hahaha, I''m God "in battle." Although Lena is an orthodox God, angel Yan is not afraid of her. She is one step away from becoming a God. With Lena''s little girl film that has only lived for decades, she can''t be afraid of Lena. "What do you mean?" Yan''s ridicule made leina stand up and have the meaning of fighting if she doesn''t agree. "Lena, shut up and go on." Looking at the fire between the two, Xiaozhi let Lena rest in a word. In front of Xiaozhi, Lena didn''t dare to mess around, but she suffered a lot in Xiaozhi''s hands. And Yan let alone, even her own queen is not Xiaozhi''s opponent, let alone her, and the queen of their family is obviously flattering Xiaozhi. She will not destroy the Queen''s plan. "Queen Kaisha found yesterday that the freldrod civilization that believes in our angels has lost its contribution to the power of faith. According to the news from the angels stationed there, a powerful demon is wantonly slaughtering the original residents there." "And this demon has a lot to do with the cold ice around you, Actos." Yan said and took a meaningful look at the direction of liangbing. Everyone''s eyes shifted to liangbing. "Shit, bitch." Liangbing scolded secretly in her heart. When Xiaozhi was unconscious, she authorized Atto to take away the command sword stored in the arsenal. The command sword has very powerful power. It has almost the same level as the flame sword. The only difference is that the command sword cannot be copied, but it has a very powerful ability. The soul and blood of the person killed by the command sword will be swallowed by the sword and fed back to the sword holder. After absorbing the blood and soul swallowed by the sword, the sword holder will become extremely powerful. Arto is liangbing''s most trusted subordinate, and Arto does not live up to liangbing''s trust and has always been loyal, even if liangbing has lost the power of darkness. Because of the deep trust of liangbing, when transforming Atto, liangbing added a dark demon gene with very high potential to Atto''s demon gene, which will make Atto''s potential more powerful and even powerful enough to become another God. Yan has participated in the war with the devil. If Yan is Kesha''s escort, Arto can also be said to be liangbing''s right and left hand. Therefore, Yan and Arto are old acquaintances. In terms of strength, Arto is not Yan''s opponent. But there are many people who can''t stand liangbing. As long as there is life, liangbing will have an endless demon army, but not angels. Every angel is an essential life of Angel Star. After knowing Xiaozhi''s weakness, Liang Bing secretly asked Atto to go to remote planets with the command sword to fight monsters and upgrade. The command sword needs life to grow. Now everyone''s goal is the earth. This is a great time. But Liang Bing never dreamed that there were angels stationed there in the faraway freider system and sent a message to Kaisha, which Liang Bing never thought of. "Oh ~ it seems that you made a lot of small moves when I was unconscious." Looking at Liang Bing''s white forehead dripping with cold sweat, Xiao Zhi knew what Yan said was true. In front of her, the woman was really stubborn. The dark power on her body was purified by him, and she wanted to be the king of demons. "I really want to tell you not to engage in any disgusting tricks under my eyes. You don''t seem to have put it in your heart." With that, Xiaozhi stretched out his palm and faced the cold ice. A blue energy ball appeared in Xiaozhi''s palm. "Qigong wave." The energy ball with a long tail instantly hit liangbing. Liangbing, who has fully recovered his strength, didn''t even have a chance to react. He was directly hit by Xiaozhi''s Qigong wave and flew out of the giant Xia. "Ask someone to get her back from the sea." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and left. Just now, he used the power of Qi for the first time. It was very easy to use, powerful and exaggerated. He didn''t even react to Liang Bing. "So strong, the queen is right. The LORD God is different from our life level." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Yan''s heart is also shocked. Liang Bing, a god of the same level as their angel star queen Kaisha, can''t even carry Xiaozhi''s blow. "This matter must be reported to the queen. The strength of the LORD God has really recovered." Another purpose of Yan being left here by Kaisha is to try to find out whether Xiaozhi''s strength has really recovered. Xiao Zhi, who left the meeting room, walked towards the medical room. The news that Rosa woke up had just been heard from the soldiers. Rose gave up her life to save him. Even if he was an idiot, he knew this friendship. If you want to say something before, Xiao Zhi may not respond to Rose''s friendship, but this time it''s different. People have given up their lives, and they have to give her a result anyway. Walking into the infirmary, Xiaozhi sees the rose lying in bed. Lianfeng and Yuqin, who used to take care of the rose here, don''t know when to leave. Looking at the pale rose, Xiao Zhi felt a little uncomfortable. It is undeniable that rose is a good girl, but her character is so cold that many men like it, but they don''t even have the courage to express it. Chapter 1566 Looking at the pale rose, Xiaozhi''s heart is a little uncomfortable. It is undeniable that rose is a good girl, but it''s a pity that her character is so cold that many men like it, but they don''t even have the courage to express it. Maybe Xiaozhi''s voice is too loud, or Rosa''s vigilance is too strong. As soon as Xiaozhi enters the door, Rosa opens her eyes before she goes to the hospital bed, and their eyes are immediately relative to each other. Everything is silent, as if you can know what the other party wants to say just by looking at each other. "You know, I can''t promise you anything." Looking at each other for a long time, Xiao Zhi suddenly said. "I know, but I will." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse, which is enough for rose. She knows that her life span can''t be compared with Xiaozhi, but as long as she can be with Xiaozhi when she is alive, it will be very satisfied for her. "Although I can''t give you the commitment you deserve, I promise I will live up to you." By the bed, Xiaozhi held the rose in her arms, and the latter also relied obediently in Xiaozhi''s arms. The atmosphere in the ward turned pink in an instant. If Rosa''s body hadn''t fully recovered, there might be some pictures that are not suitable for children. When Xiaozhi leaves, rose is already asleep. Her weakness requires rose to use sleep to recover her physical and mental strength. Not long after Xiaozhi just walked out of Rose''s ward, in the corridor, ducao seemed to have known for a long time, standing at the intersection of the corridor waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. "Mr. Yumu, I won''t ask about the rose. The child has her own ideas and choices, but I hope for the sake of rose, you can help the earth when the earth is in trouble. It''s my father''s request." "I will, at least before I leave." Hearing ducao''s words, Xiaozhi nodded. Even if ducao didn''t say it, the earth will really encounter a crisis at that time, and rose will not stand idly by. At that time, even if he doesn''t want to do it, it''s impossible, so ducao''s request is equivalent to a white note, which is useless. "The angel wants us to send someone with her to the freider system. Who do you think is better?" After Xiaozhi left the conference room, Yan and ducao reached some agreements, including this. As far as ducao''s idea is concerned, the best person to send people to act with angels this time is naturally Xiao Zhi, followed by GE xiaolun. After all, in the supernatural team, GE xiaolun has the greatest potential and the highest combat power. Although Liu Chuang also has the power of killing gods, it is all reflected in the destructive power. In terms of comprehensive strength, Liu Chuang''s strength is weaker than Ge xiaolun. "Other galaxies?" "Let me go. I haven''t seen other civilizations in your universe." After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhi decided to go there by himself and take a look at the civilizations of other galaxies. "That''s OK, but what about the problem of cool ice? You completely untie her seal. I''m worried that after you leave, she will summon all the demons of the fallen star to the earth." Liang Bing was killed by Xiaozhi. He lost consciousness when he was caught back. He hasn''t woke up yet. It can be seen how powerful Xiaozhi''s Qigong wave is. "Don''t worry about that. As long as she''s not an idiot, she won''t be in any mood to engage in any tricks when she wakes up." "Leave her for the time being. I need her to confirm something for me, so she can''t die yet." Xiaozhi believes that Liang Bing will not be in any mood to destroy after being killed by his own move. A person who can kill her second can also kill her easily, unless Liang Bing returns to the fallen star when he leaves, but Xiaozhi also believes she won''t do so. Don''t forget that liangbing is no longer moganna. Without the power of darkness and pure power of light, it is the most annoying power of demons. Even if liangbing is powerful, out of instinct, demons will subconsciously reject liangbing, the former queen. "That''s good. I''m leaving in the afternoon. The angel seems to be in a hurry." Yan is really worried, because the freldrod system is a civilization that believes in angels. Although backward, this galaxy can often produce the purest power of faith, because their civilization is extremely backward, still in the era of weapons, without any modern technology. Therefore, the power of angels will be called God by them. The power of faith can not only make the power of angels grow faster, but also gather a group of loyal men. It is difficult to find galaxies like this in the universe. Most Galaxy civilizations have entered the era of science and technology. The existence of God is just an ethereal thing in the eyes of human beings in those civilizations. Even if they really see the powerful power of angels, they will find a lot of excuses to deny everything they have seen. After determining the time, Xiaozhi plans to tell Qilin about rose before leaving, but before that, a small problem on him still gives him a headache. "Gee, I didn''t expect that thousands of calculations ignored this point. It seems that it will take some effort." Looking at the fluffy tail shaking behind him, Xiao Zhi felt a little headache. Because he found that once his tail was caught by an external force, his whole body would lose strength instantly. This is the weakness of the Saiya people, or a weakness that can be removed. What Xiaozhi gets is the Saiya''s blood and three-stage transformation ability, but the weakness of the tail belongs to the inherent disadvantage of the blood, which needs to be overcome by himself. Xiaozhi also knew this weakness when watching animation. However, after exercise, the weakness of the tail does not exist. As long as the tail is exercised, people will not lose strength when they are caught by the tail, and even assist in attack. Chapter 1567 In the beautiful and frightening space, a spaceship is moving towards a seemingly beautiful planet at a speed that cannot be seen through by the naked eye. Inside the spaceship, Xiaozhi and hiko sit idle. "If you''re invading my brain with that bad eye, I''ll let you know what fear is." This is the third time. Since he got on the spaceship, Yan has tried to invade Xiaozhi''s brain with angel''s insight more than three times. Eye of insight, the ability that every angel has can not be regarded as ability, but an advanced technology in Angel civilization, which can record all the things you have seen and experienced in the terminal database. As long as the angel uses the eye of insight, the terminal of the database will feed back the information to Kaisha. Yan also knows that Xiaozhi comes from other worlds, so he can''t find any information about Xiaozhi on the earth. But because of this, Yan thought that he would record Xiaozhi''s information and transmit it to the terminal database of Angel Star, so as to record Xiaozhi''s intelligence and let Kesha know Xiaozhi''s situation. It has been three days since starting from the earth. In these three days, Xiaozhi is not in a hurry to exercise his tail. After all, Youyan is around. If someone finds the weakness of tail, it will be a big hole. Fortunately, Saiya''s tail is usually around the waist. It looks like a furry belt, which is easy to be ignored. "Anyway, it has no impact on you. There is no information about you on earth. I''m just recording your body data." It has to be said that Yan is an excellent imperial elder sister, whose every move is tantalizing. It is estimated that ordinary men can be fascinated by Yan''s smile. Unlike Kaisha, Kaisha belongs to the queen type, which has a strong pleasure to conquer, at least for men. "Let you record several times is already tolerant of you. Don''t push an inch." Xiaozhi naturally knows that the angel''s insight is of no use to him, so Xiaozhi didn''t say anything before. "As a God, you are very different from our queen Kaisha. If you haven''t seen your strength with your own eyes, you look like an ordinary earth person to me." Yan didn''t lie. At first glance, Xiao Zhi didn''t look like a God. The so-called God''s arrogance can''t be violated, but he won''t follow such a high-minded step. "What''s strange about this? I was originally from human beings to my current position step by step. If someone in your world hadn''t summoned me, I would still be on vacation in other worlds." The civilization of angels is indeed very strong. The speed of this spacecraft is far faster than any spacecraft on earth. The speed almost reaches the speed of light and keeps shuttling in space. "How long did it take you to become a God?" Yan knew that her strength was one step away from becoming a God, but this step made her see four big words in the distant future, so she was curious about how long it took Xiaozhi to become a real God from a human being. "It''s only less than 300 years." This is not bragging. With the passage time of the copy, Xiaozhi has never grown to this point for more than 300 years. Of course, the most important thing must be the help of the system. "Three to three hundred years? Are you kidding?" Yan can''t believe what Xiaozhi said. It took 7000 years for her to grow up since her birth, which is countless times that of Xiaozhi. In this way, she is still an incomparable genius on the angel star. Even the original Queen Caesar did not advance as fast as she did. Otherwise, she would not be selected as the successor of the next angel queen. "You grow up by relying on the supernatural gene in your body, and our world depends on either innate talent or hard work. In terms of potential, you are far from it." Supernatural genes are only inanimate genes extracted from matter after all. The growth of this gene is limited, and there is a qualitative gap with the life gene that cannot judge the growth, which can not be made up by civilized means alone. "Ding Dong, we''re about to reach the freldrod system. Please get ready to get out of the cabin." Just then, the spacecraft''s intelligent system suddenly sent a reminder that after three days of flight, they finally arrived at the so-called fraichrod galaxy. "Is this the fraichrod system? It looks so desolate." With the hatch opened, Xiaozhi saw the planet freldrod not far away. Compared with the blue earth, freldrod is earthy brown. From the color of the planet''s surface, Xiaozhi can judge that the planet''s resources must be very backward, and there is almost no blue, which means that the planet is short of water resources. "It''s still in the era of cold weapons. Compared with scientific and technological civilization, it''s quite backward. Let''s go. The spacecraft can''t pass through the atmosphere of the freldrod system. We can only land by ourselves." With that, Yan''s white wings shook behind him, and immediately flew out of the spaceship and headed for freldrod. Xiaozhi also wrapped himself with an energy mask in an instant. Although the Saiya people are strong, they can''t survive where there is no oxygen, or for too long. This is also a big weakness. "Boom!" The white gas shrouded Xiao Zhi''s whole body in an instant, and then roared and flew towards the planet freldrod. Like a bullet, at the moment of crossing Yan, Xiao Zhi grabbed Yan''s hand and took her straight through the atmosphere. "Bang!" There was a lot of noise on the landing, and the accessories shook for tens of kilometers, which is enough to prove how fast Xiaozhi landed. "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Get rid of Xiaozhi''s hand. Yan''s face is a little red. Xiaozhi is the person they like the queen of Angel Star. She doesn''t dare to move her mind. "You''re too slow.". Chapter 1568 "You are too slow." Looking at the desolate scenery around, Xiao Zhi can''t help frowning. The planet is really desolate to the extreme, not to mention life. He can''t even see a tree, and weeds are rare plants. "Huh?" At this time, two men in ancient armor and bull helmets came over. They were probably attracted by the movement when they landed just now. When they saw Yan, they were surprised and couldn''t even say a word. It''s not that they were captured by Yan''s face, but because their faith is an angel. Now the angel is standing in front of them. Isn''t that what they came to save them? "The God of fire burns the heart!" After seeing Yan, one of the men immediately knelt down and prayed sincerely for fear of offending Yan. "Oh? You know burning heart?" Yan is surprised that the people kneeling on the ground know that burning heart. Although the residents of this star believe in angels, they are only a part. Now many years have passed, and it is estimated that people here have forgotten angels. "Oh, my God, are the stories of the angel of judgment in that tribe envelope true?" The other man was much calmer than the man kneeling down. Although he was surprised by Yan''s appearance, he couldn''t believe his eyes at the same time. "Oh? There are still people who believe in angels? How did Ernie spread me?" Yan is very interested in knowing what kind of existence his name is in the eyes of the residents of this planet. "Who are you?" "Yan, have you heard of it?" "Yan? Thunder? Yan, the God of war? Are you?" The standing man widened his eyes and knelt down to Yan like the man kneeling on the ground. "Thunder, God of war? Hum, it''s really interesting." It''s the first time Xiaozhi has heard of Yan''s title. In the universe, a title represents strength and strength. "Yes, I am." Yan naturally knew her title, but she didn''t expect people on this planet to remember it. "Our family believes in the God of time, and Aini tribe believes in the angel of judgment. Now the angel has come. Why hasn''t the God of time come? God, is our family really going to be abandoned!" It turned out that the tribes to which the two men belonged were not from the same place. The first man to kneel was from Aini tribe, who believed in angels. Therefore, after seeing the wings behind Yan, he knelt down without hesitation. The man standing believed in the God of time, that is, Kieran, the president of the super seminary on earth. Xiaozhi didn''t expect that there were people on this planet who believed in the God of time. But think about it, Kieran lives longer and is older than Kaisha. There''s no reason not to leave his own legend. "Do you know Kieran, the God of time?" "Hey, don''t cry. I''m sent by the God of time to save you. Cry." How to say that the God of time is also the God of the earth. Seeing that men cry like ghosts, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind being a good man. "God of war?" "The God of war with blond hair, the God of time left a monument. In the time of great disaster of our family, there will be the God of war with blond hair to save our family, but you Hearing that Xiaozhi said he was sent by the God of time, the man, that is, man Sandao, first thought of the legend recorded on the God tablet handed down from generation to generation in the tribe. "The golden haired God of war?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes coagulated, which is not a good sign. To say that the golden haired God of war, he arrived after the transformation, but he has only recently obtained the blood of Saiya people. How did Kieran, the God of time, predict? And ducao and Ritz also told him that the big clock can only record the planes that existed in the past. He had never been to this planet before. Even without a separate body, so how can Kiran, the God of time, know his existence, or is it just a coincidence? "That''s right." Then, the golden breath enveloped Xiaozhi''s whole body. In an instant, Xiaozhi''s original black eyebrows and hair turned golden, stood up, and his eyes turned dark green. In the first stage of super Saiya, after transformation, Xiaozhi obviously felt that the blood in his body was boiling constantly, as if to rush out. At the same time, the belligerent gene constantly urged Xiaozhi to fight. "Really ~ really the God of war!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s transformation, man Sandao immediately knelt in front of Xiaozhi in shock and knelt down with a sincere believer. Yan was shocked by Xiaozhi''s state at this time. She had heard Xiaozhi talk about the transformation stage of Saiya people before, but she hadn''t seen it. Even Kaisha hadn''t seen it. And Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether the golden haired God of war on the God monument left by Kieran is him, but at this time, he can only install it. Anyway, get things done first. "Is this the transformation stage he said? It''s so powerful. It''s hundreds of times stronger than the queen." Feeling the powerful momentum emanating from Xiaozhi, Yan''s heart was churning. At this time, she finally understood why their queen took a fancy to Xiaozhi. Not to mention this transformation ability, even if it is the pupil technique, space, fire, thunder, wind, earth and water of reincarnation eye shown by Xiaozhi before, as long as you get one of these abilities, Kaisha''s strength will soar in an instant. "Boom!" The golden breath on his body shocked instantly, Xiao Zhi returned to an ordinary state, and his golden hair turned black. Although he turned handsome, he has no battle to fight now. After a while, mansandao and the man he brought with him came to their tribal overlord city with Xiaozhi and Yan. Before entering the city, Xiaozhi and Yan found that the overlord city in the mouth of mansandao was already a dilapidated waste city. After entering, I feel that this is not a place for people to live. Countless refugees lie on the street, skinny and skinny. At a glance, I know that they haven''t eaten for many days. With mansandao''s explanation, koji and hiko finally understand what happened on the planet freldrod. Before the arrival of cool ice''s man Atto, there were two strongest tribes in the freldrod system. Chapter 1569 With mansandao''s explanation, koji and hiko finally understood what happened on the planet freldrod. There were two strongest tribes in the freldrod system before the arrival of Liang Bing''s subordinate Atto. Although it has not entered the era of science and technology, the era of cold weapons has also made it prosperous. There are two tribes, one is the tribe headed by mansandao, and the other is the tribe controlled by Aini mentioned by mansandao just now. Before the advent of the devil, the two tribes were the most powerful forces in the freldrod system. They fought each other almost every once in a while for the sake of their respective gods. Mansandao''s tribe believes that time is the God Kieran, while Aini''s tribe believes in the judgment Angel Kesha. The two tribes have fought repeatedly to spread their gods throughout the whole planet of freldrod. The war between the two tribes ended at the moment when Liang Bing''s subordinate Atto came. Atto held the command sword, almost bald all over the freldrod system, and countless lives died in Atto''s hands. Today''s Arto has become a God. In terms of pure destructive power, even lengbing is not Arto''s current opponent, which is enough to see how fast Arto''s strength has grown. "There is a strong breath on this planet, at least for you. Now you should not be the opponent named Atto." Since he had the blood of Saiya people, Xiao Zhi also learned to use Qi to determine the position of the enemy. "Hum, just him. In three battles, that guy was hanged and beaten by me every minute. Only once did I get stuck by that guy." In the three angel devil wars, Yan was trapped once and died more than 300 comrades in arms. That was her most failed battle. "Maybe it was before. The combat effectiveness of that breath is at least about 300000. You''re only 250000 or 600000. You can fight cold ice for several rounds if you die." "How on earth do you divide combat effectiveness?" Yan really wants to know how Xiaozhi divides the enemy''s combat effectiveness. If he has this ability, it will be a lot more convenient. "Qi, you can''t master this power, or it takes a lot of time to master it." The power of Qi has nothing to do with divine power, but the stronger its own blood gas is, the more Qi it can use. "Can you determine his location?" Xiaozhi''s words Yan can''t help believing that Atto has far surpassed her and must kill him as soon as possible. If she delays, she will not be Atto''s opponent. "Yes, are you going now?" "No, go tomorrow. Night is the favorite battle ground for demons. It''s too bad for our angels to fight at night." Demons use the power of darkness, while angels use the power of light. "Really? It seems that every race has its own talent." The home of Saiya people is the night of the full moon, which is the most powerful moment of Saiya people. "Oh? You too?" Yan is puzzled. After all, they can''t analyze the ability of Xiaozhi, but they can also see that Xiaozhi is a very powerful God both during the day and at night. Xiaozhi fought with Kaisha during the day and cold ice at night. It can''t be seen that Xiaozhi''s ability has been weakened in each battle. "Hum, on the night of the full moon, it is the paradise of our fighting ethnic Saia people and the home of destroying everything. On the night of the full moon, our Saia people''s genes will riot and become great apes. Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about exposing this weakness. Even if there is no moon, Xiaozhi can make the moon, so the weakness of transformation doesn''t exist in Xiaozhi. "Ape? Monkey?" Looking at the tail around Xiaozhi''s waist, Yan''s first thought was the gorilla. "Yes, our human evolution evolved from apes, even you, but your life evolution is different from human beings on earth." The humans in the Shenhe civilization also evolved from apes. Later, due to different evolution, they produced strength and civilization. "Do you mean to say that our angels also evolved from monkeys?" "Don''t be kidding, we are angels." Yan doesn''t believe that their angels evolved from apes. They have only a pair of wings since their birth. "You have implanted the supernatural gene in your body, and the original gene sequence has been disrupted. Because of this, although you are born strong, you have insufficient potential, which is also the difference between you and human beings on earth." "Just like roses, they will catch up with your strength in less than half a year. Can''t this explain the problem?" Rose they were originally human beings on earth, but later they were implanted with supernatural genes. So they belong to half of human genes and half of supernatural genes. That''s how they grow faster and amazing. Xiaozhi''s words made Yan silent, because Xiaozhi was right. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Rose''s growth rate really exceeded her imagination. It took her 7000 years to grow to this level, not to mention less than half a year, so there are so many forces staring at the earth and looking at the potential of human beings, especially cool ice. At the beginning, the purpose of cool ice was to transform all human beings into demons. After human beings become demons, they will grow faster, which is equivalent to giving liangbing a steady stream of elite troops. As for whether angels evolved from humans or not, Yan said he did not discuss this issue, or avoided it. "Is your angel star far from here?" Seeing that Yan didn''t speak, Xiao Zhi asked. After he was summoned here, he had seen the earth and the planet freldrod in front of him. He hadn''t seen other places well. "Why, want to see our queen?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yan suddenly smiled. I have to say that Yan''s smile is really beautiful and bubbling, which is no better than Kaisha''s smile, although Xiaozhi hasn''t seen it. Chapter 1570 "How''s it going? What''s going on?" Ducao took the supernatural team to the infirmary. On the hospital bed, an angel was being treated by Yuqin. If Kesha and Yan were here, they would recognize her. "She suffered a serious injury in her body. My ability didn''t work for her at all." After treatment for a long time, the wound on the abdomen of the burning heart showed no sign of healing. Yes, the injured angel is the burning heart stationed on the Death Star under Kaisha''s command, but on the day Kaisha fights with Xiaozhi on the earth, Carl suddenly starts to hurt the burning heart seriously. Although the flame sword has a restraining effect on evil spirits, the burning heart is still too young after all. It is not at the same level as Carl''s old slick. "Hurry ~ hurry up and inform queen Kaisha that Carl is going to do it." She endured the pain of her abdominal wound and spoke intermittently. Because of her serious injury, she can''t connect to the terminal of Angel Star, which also means that she can''t contact any angel now. Burning heart also worked hard to escape from death to the earth, because she knew that Kaisha had left Yan on the earth, which was the only way she thought of to inform Kaisha. "No, the angel left by Kaisha has gone to the freldrod system. We can''t contact Kaisha at all except you." Earth''s civilization is not strong enough to connect Angel stars to distant galaxies. "Carl secretly cultivated a group of evil spirits, which are very powerful. It seems to attack the earth in advance. Now only queen Kaisha and the LORD God of your earth can resist Carl''s attack." In Carl''s opinion, the civilization of the earth is very backward, so he has also monitored the departure of koji and hiko. There is no high war on the earth now, which is a good time to occupy it in advance. It will take at least three or five days to return to earth from the freldrod system. These days are enough for Carl to start. As long as all humans are transformed into evil spirits, there will be enough sacrifices to wake up the monsters in the ultimate fear. "Carl can''t wait. He needs sacrifices to wake up the monster in the ultimate fear, but I can''t figure out why he did it." The monster in ultimate fear is very powerful. Even Liang Bing, in addition to transforming human beings into demons, waking up the monsters of ultimate fear is also one of her purposes, but she won''t do it until she can find those monsters to control. Now Carl plans to act, either alone or find a way to control the monster in the ultimate fear. Liang Bing was saved by Yuqin after being cheated by Xiaozhi for a second. After waking up, she also wanted to understand what conspiracy she used under Xiaozhi''s eyes. It''s a pity that she can only give up now, although it''s a pity that Arto is such a loyal man. "All the demons on the fallen star have been transformed into evil spirits by Carl. Now you don''t have any men." At this time, Liang Bing was angry with her burning words. She didn''t expect that Carl hit her men with the attention of the sacrifice. "Lian Feng, can you contact Xiao Zhi?" Before Xiaozhi left, he carried the most advanced communication of the super Seminary, but the freldrod system is too far away to connect at all. "No, I lost the communication signal since yesterday. It should be beyond the scope of the server." "General, several warships suddenly appeared in the sky and are attacking nearby residents." Just then, a soldier suddenly rushed over. It turned out that Carl had already started. "Damn, I chose this time, Carl bastard." Hearing the soldier''s report, ducao knew that Carl couldn''t wait and even sent out warships. "Have you located Kesha?" In a warship in the earth sky, Carl asked a skeleton man shrouded in a cloak behind him. "My master, Kesha''s position has been located. Do you want to send Lena now?" "Transmission? No, no, no, I''m not going to kill Keisha with Lena. Lena is my gift to mankind." "If you continue to attack, you''re bound to catch Lena for me. Just give me Kesha." With that, a wormhole of time and space suddenly appeared in front of Carl, and Carl also walked in slowly. Angel Star¡¤¡¤¡¤ The huge wormhole appeared in front of Kaisha. Carl walked out leisurely and faced Kaisha directly. At this time, Carl had opened his cloak and revealed his true face. Different from human imagination, Carl''s appearance is very beautiful. He is also a small piece of fresh meat on the earth. He has short blond hair and delicate face. I don''t know that he thought it was a small white face. "Why did you come here?" Kaisha was surprised by Carl''s appearance, because she felt Carl''s hostility, which was beyond Kaisha''s expectation. After all, the strength gap between them is very obvious. Carl is not her opponent at all. Kesha is just surprised that Carl has the courage to appear in her territory. Behind Kaisha, a large number of angels have gathered. Each angel looks at Carl with hostile eyes. As soon as Carl does something, they will rush up. "You know, the gap between you and me is obvious. You can''t kill me. Find a rescuer?" Kesha sat on the throne, her face unchanged, and her legs crossed leisurely. She doesn''t care what impact Carl''s appearance will have on her, or Kaisha is very confident in her strength. Except for Xiaozhi and ultimate fear, Kaisha believes that her strength is not afraid of anyone. "Hum, now we have nothing to say. I wanted to use you to weaken that guy. Now it seems that I helped him." At the thought of Xiao Zhi''s recovery from his heyday, Carl couldn''t help his anger. Chapter 1571 "Hum, now we have nothing to say. I wanted to use you to weaken that guy. Now it seems that I helped him." Carl couldn''t help his anger at the thought that Xiaozhi had recovered his heyday. "Use? Are you sure?" Kaisha''s eyes coagulated and dared to use her in front of her. It can be seen that Carl''s courage has really gained a lot, or Carl hasn''t paid attention to Kaisha before. "Why, don''t you believe it?" "Why do you think you and Liang Bing fought a war for tens of thousands of years?" "Why do you think Liang Bing betrayed the angel star?" "You think everything is under your control?" Carl''s next words surprised Kaisha, and her pupils shrank suddenly. Carl''s words made her feel a conspiracy. In those years, liangbing betrayed the angel star, and she really didn''t know why. It''s not that she didn''t ask liangbing, but liangbing hit her as soon as she met her at that time, and didn''t answer her at all. She also thought about the questions carefully, but didn''t notice anything. "Remember the last war between Angel and death?" "Yes, I planned your mother''s death. I have to say that your mother is a powerful God. She is far better than you and lengbing in strength and mind." "Even the sun god at that time didn''t notice my plan. Only your mother saw the problem." "It took me a lot of time to kill your mother." "What do you mean by that?" Kaisha can''t keep calm anymore. Her mother is the last judge angel queen of Angel Star, and she just inherited her mother''s position. However, Kaisha always thought her mother''s death was an accident, because she was also at the scene, so she saw everything with her own eyes. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "When your mother discovered my plan, I designed layers of plans to kill her." "In order to weaken the strength of your angel star, I even used my father. It''s hard to imagine why my father chose to die with your mother under the obviously favorable circumstances at that time?" "You did it!" Hearing Carl''s words, Kesha finally understood that Carl''s father was also a first-class God in the universe, and the war between Angel Star and Death Star happened almost every day. At that time, Kaisha was her mother''s guardian angel, while Liang Bing was still young and was not qualified to serve as a guardian angel, so she was left on the angel star. In the last war, death star had a great advantage. At that time, Kaisha''s mother''s angel army was almost completely beaten by Carl''s father, but when the angel star was defeated, Carl''s father suddenly chose to explode. She died directly with Kaisha''s mother. At that time, Kaisha further awakened the supernatural gene because she saw her mother''s death with her own eyes, gained powerful power and inherited the position of judge angel. At that time, Carle was a student of khran, a time God. It was strange that the death star was like a force that everyone cast aside in the universe, because death advocates death. They believe that only death can approach truth, and then understand the essence of life. Kieran, the God of time, was a first-class God except the sun god in the universe at that time, and Kieran spread love and forgiveness in the universe, so he did not discriminate against Carl''s identity. After establishing the seminary, Carl became a teacher there. Until the last battle between the angel and death, Carl stole Kieran''s big clock and used the power of the big clock to control his father. The power of the big clock looks like chicken ribs, but in fact, there is the ultimate law of time hidden inside. Even Kieran himself is not aware of this. Only Carl has discovered the secret of the big clock. It has to be said that Carl is indeed a genius. Even when he was a teacher in the Theological Seminary, everyone thought that Carl was the one who had the best chance to surpass Kieran among Kieran''s students. "What does this have to do with Liang Bing''s betrayal of the angel star?" Although she knows that her mother died of Carl''s conspiracy, Kesha still doesn''t understand what this has to do with Liang Bing''s betrayal. "In order to get your mother hooked, I used not only my father, but also all the elite evil spirits on death at that time." "Afterwards, I took over my father''s position, and you also became a new angel of judgment. Perhaps you don''t know, your sister Liang Bing came to the death star to avenge me after learning the news of her mother''s death." "I noticed this and took advantage of her. I told her that you cooperated with me for the position of king of angels and killed your mother with my father''s self explosion." "Can you imagine Liang Bing''s expression at that time?" "Ha ha ha." It turned out that Liang Bing misunderstood Kaisha and thought that Kaisha had killed their mother in cooperation with Carl for the position of king of angels, so she betrayed the angel star, established the kingdom of fallen stars, and regarded Kaisha as an enemy. Although Carl also has a share in it, in liangbing''s heart, Kaisha''s behavior is tantamount to making her hate more. That''s why mogana was born. After misunderstanding Kaisha, liangbing feels that the rules and systems of Angel Star are like hypocritical politicians, wearing a false smile. "You did everything. No wonder cool ice will become like that." The murderous spirit in Kaisha''s eyes radiated without any cover up. The angels behind her finally understood why the archangel Liang Bing betrayed the Angel Star at that time. "Yes, the reason why I tell you this is that I don''t want you to leave with doubts. Your existence has no use value." With that, Carl stretched out his palm, a black energy ball condensed in an instant, and the Angel Star vibrated at the moment when the black energy ball condensed. Chapter 1572 "Yes, the reason why I tell you this is that I don''t want you to leave with doubts. Your existence has no use value." With that, Carl stretched out his palm, a black energy ball condensed in an instant, and the Angel Star shook at the moment when the black energy ball condensed. "This is!" Looking at the black ball, Kaisha''s palm contained very strong energy. Even more shocking to Kaisha is that there are countless numbers around the energy ball, which is clearly the ability of the law of time. In this universe, the only God who has mastered the law of time is Kieran, and Kieran''s law of time is attached to the artifact big clock, which is not understood by Kieran. "Hum, ha ha." "You all underestimate the power of the big clock." Carl said, the virtual shadow of the big clock suddenly shrouded Carl. "You''re a guy who turned the big clock into your own body. No wonder you couldn''t show your true face before." Looking at the virtual shadow of the big clock, Kesha finally understood Carl''s plot. Carl used to hide his body in his cloak, which was not a mystery, but because Carl had long given up his body and planned to use the big clock as the carrier of his soul. "Yes, this plan should have been delayed for several years, but unfortunately my soul is extremely weak. Although I can''t fully grasp the power of the big clock, it''s enough for you." Carl, who gave up his body, has always appeared in his soul in the battle. In the battle with the monkey king, Carl''s soul was seriously damaged and his injury has not recovered. The God of death is in charge of the soul, which is also a reason why Xiaozhi didn''t find that Carl lost his body. Xiaozhi and hiko left, which made Carl can''t wait to start the plan in advance, and his soul is weak enough to have to do it. "Yes!" With Carl''s word, the time of the whole Angel Star stopped instantly, and even Kaisha couldn''t move, but their thoughts didn''t stop. Time just stopped the tangible things, and the intangible things didn''t stop. Carl forcibly integrates the big clock. The time rule is not perfect, but it is enough to deal with Kesha. This is also his last card. It is an ace that can kill Xiaozhi and the strongest weapon that can control the monster in the ultimate fear. "Damn, we must find a way to inform Yan." Kaisha, whose action was stopped, wanted to connect Yan''s communication, but unfortunately, although the civilization of data terminal is powerful, it is only technology and tangible things after all. With the blessing of the law of time, it has long been stopped by Carl. "Goodbye, Kesha." With that, Carl slowly flew up and pointed his index finger at the lower part of the angel star. The black shock wave instantly penetrated the Angel Star and made a big hole. "Boom." The pierced Angel Star began to collapse, the mountains began to collapse, the sea triggered a tsunami, and countless lives were instantly destroyed. However, Kesha and the angels on the angel star could not move under the law of time, so they had to wait quietly for the destruction of the angel star. "Sometimes too high civilization level is also a disadvantage. Unexpectedly, the explosion of Angel Star is enough to take away your life." Carl''s face was ferocious and seemed to enjoy the feeling of mastering power. "Poof!" Just then, Carl suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood. The law of time is not so easy to use, let alone Carl just forcibly borrowed the power of the big clock. At the moment of Carl''s blood gushing, Kaisha also got a gap to move for a moment. The white wings behind her suddenly became larger, completely wrapped Kaisha, and the angels on the angel star turned into white light and disappeared in place. This is the angel transmission function. The angel civilization has developed to the ability to convert the human body into data. Just now Kesha has enabled the terminal data to convert all angels into data and transmit them to the earth. But Kaisha herself can''t completely convert herself into data because she is a divine body, so she can''t leave the angel star with this ability. After all, their civilization is not high enough to convert the divine body into data. "Cut, did you escape a batch, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you can be killed." Carl, who reacted, used the law of time again to fix Kesha, and then slowly flew out of the atmosphere and away from the angel star. "Boom!!!" Just like the original self explosion of the sun god, the angel star burst out the most dazzling light in his life, turned into dust and disappeared into the universe, while the figure of Kesha disappeared after the angel star was completely destroyed. "Did you succeed?" Seeing that there was no Kaisha except himself, Carl knew that the plan was successful and that Kaisha had been killed by him. He must kill as many obstacles as possible before Xiaozhi returns. The strongest Kesha must be his first goal. He doesn''t care about the cold ice on the earth. "The power of the law of time still can''t be used freely. It seems that it''s right to kill Kesha in advance." Although Karl has integrated the big clock and can use the law of time to fight, it is not his own thing after all, and he can not fully control it. Every time he uses it, Carl will be strongly backfired. Fortunately, he is the God of death in charge of the soul. With the protection of the big clock, he is not afraid that the backfire will kill himself. At the same time, Xiaozhi and Yan are flying in the direction of Atto in the freldrod system, but at this time, Yan seems to have been badly hurt and fell from the flight state straight from the sky. "Yan!" Seeing Yan''s situation, Xiao Zhi frowned. "What''s the matter with you?" Just when Yan landed, Xiao Zhi dared to come quickly and picked him up horizontally. Yan''s face was pale and there was no blood at all. Chapter 1573 "What''s going on?" Yan''s face was pale, as if he had been seriously injured, and the white wings behind him completely disappeared. "Kaisha ~ Kaisha queen... Is disconnected." Yan replied weakly. "Disconnection? You mean Kesha was killed?" Xiaozhi didn''t react for a moment, and then understood Yan''s meaning. In the eyes of angels, disconnection is death, because all the spiritual power of angels are connected to the terminal data of Angel Star. The terminal database is completely controlled by Kaisha. Once Kaisha dies, the terminal database will be disconnected, that is, the so-called network interruption. In this way, the angels subject to Kaisha''s management will also be affected accordingly. "No, something must have happened to the angel star, and queen Kaisha must have been plotted against." Yan''s first thought is Carl. Liangbing is now on earth. In addition, he was secretly plotted by Carl before. With liangbing''s character, it is impossible to unite with Carl. Although death star has scorching heart stationed, Yanshi can''t think of a way for scorching heart to fight Carl. Before, they were relieved to leave scorching heart in death star because they knew that Carl wouldn''t fight against scorching heart because of the existence of Kesha. Now it seems that Carl has already decided to do it. Even letting Kesha go to earth may be a part of his plan. "When Caesar dies, your angels are useless?" Xiao Zhi felt that Yan''s mental power fluctuated a little disorderly, and the power in his body was not affected. "All our angels are subject to the command of Queen Kaisha. The terminal database of Angel Star is our communication equipment, and queen Kaisha is the highest authority of the database." "Once queen Kaisha is disconnected, the terminal database will be disconnected. According to your understanding, there is no network." Yan is very weak. He can''t make it up at all. He can only rely on Xiao Zhi''s arms. "It seems that Carl succeeded. Although I think it''s a waste of time, it''s safer to be safe after all." Just then, a voice suddenly came from the sky. In between, the comer was covered with black armor and a pair of black mechanical wings behind him, which looked unusually ferocious. The command sword in his hand is sending out a huge murderous spirit. Yes, it is ATOX, the second God of the fallen star except cold ice. "Are you ATOX? You''ve been playing tricks when cool ice was on earth?" Looking at ATOX, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows. What courage did the two lengers have to stand in front of him? The combat effectiveness is only about 300000. If he dies, he will be on a par with Liang Bing. Even if he is far more destructive than liang Bing, Xiao Zhi is not a vegetarian. With his current power, destroying a planet is a matter of Qigong wave. "The LORD God of the earth?" "Hum, whoever comes today will die under my sword." With that, ATOX suddenly attacked, and the blazing flame of the command sword in his hand chopped down at Xiaozhi. "Ha!" "Bang!" At the moment when the sword of the order was about to hit Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s body burst into a white gas field, and the attacking ATOX was immediately bounced out of the gas field wrapped with Xiaozhi. "Although people who know your world haven''t met Saiya people, I still want to say, don''t challenge a Saiya''s temper." As Xiao Zhi spoke, he put Yan on a rock. Now Yan can''t fight. Forcibly spreading his wings will only hurt him more. "Why?" Leaning on the rock, he heard Xiaozhi''s words. Yan asked with some doubts. "Hum, we Saiya people are belligerent. When our strength is restored, it will suffocate me." After answering Yan, Xiaozhi instantly bounced out and attacked in the direction of ATOX, with amazing speed. "Bang!" ATOX only felt a shadow suddenly appear in front of him. Then he felt a sudden pain in his face and flew out. "Ah!" ATOX covered his face, and the pain on his face instantly made him unconscious. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Between, ATOX was hit by Xiaozhi and flew around, without even a chance to fight back. "Is this your strength?" "Is that your courage to stand in front of me?" I have to say that the divine body is really resistant to beating. After being beaten by Xiaozhi for a long time, ATOX felt pain, but he didn''t suffer any damage. "Damn, this guy is so fast." Seizing the gap, ATOX immediately distanced himself from Xiao Zhi. NIMA pretended to be beaten in the face in a few minutes. "Fresh blood devil well!" In between, the black mechanical wings behind ATOX expanded instantly, and the red gas field energy wrapped ATOX instantly. Blood magic well is an auxiliary ability brought to ATOX by the command sword. Once this ability is used, ATOX will return blood to the host while being hurt. This is also one of the terrible places of the command sword. With the ability to recover from the injury, the host of the command sword can be called an immortal Xiaoqiang. "It''s a little interesting." "Sky cannon!" Xiao Zhi pointed one hand at ATOX, and a Qigong wave rushed towards ATOX with a long tail. "What is this!" "Boom!" "Ah!!!" The power of the sky cannon instantly hit ATOX hard. The blood stored in the command sword was like the sea and began to return blood to ATOX. The wound on ATOX''s body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but judging from the frightened expression on ATOX''s face, he almost hung up just now. When Xiaozhi didn''t change, his combat effectiveness was about 1.5 million, while ATOX was only about 300000. The gap is too big. It''s not a level at all. Chapter 1574 When Xiaozhi didn''t change, his combat effectiveness was about 1.5 million, while ATOX was only about 300000. The gap was too big. It was not a level at all. "Don''t underestimate me. I''m the strongest Demon Under the queen!" Looking at Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, ATOX suddenly ran away. Xiaozhi''s expression obviously stimulated ATOX''s fragile self-esteem. "Demon of darkness." In between, ATOX disappeared in place and appeared over Yan. This time, his goal is not Xiaozhi, but the weak Yan. The command sword in his hand stabbed Yan''s chest fiercely, but Yan was not flustered. He just looked at ATOX without expression, as if he had expected this situation long ago. In the previous war between angels and demons, she and ATOX were also old rivals. Almost all the demons under ATOX died in Yan''s hands, so ATOX''s hatred for Yan was much greater than Xiaozhi. "Is that all ~" "You are not qualified to kill in front of me." Just when ATOX thought he was successful, Xiao Zhi''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Then he felt a huge force behind him and kicked him out in an instant. "Death meteor bomb." Energy cannons shot out of Xiaozhi''s hands in an instant and bombed ATOX intensively. "Boom! Boom! Boom." Under the dense bombing of death meteor bombs, the surrounding terrain collapsed instantly. "It''s not over yet. Let''s disappear." "Turtle school Qigong wave!... ha!" The white and blue turtle school Qigong wave was shot from Xiaozhi''s hands in an instant, and the whole freerd star was shocked by the power of Xiaozhi turtle school Qigong wave. Dozens of seconds later, the vibration caused by the explosion gradually weakened. Yan, who was leaning on the rock, was frightened by the scene in front of her. With her strength, she could also create such exaggerated data, but that was only possible with the help of the great trial launched with the help of the flaming sword. Instead of being as relaxed as Xiaozhi, watching Xiaozhi, who made a mess around, land slowly like nobody else, Yan feels that the gap between God and God is too big. No wonder Xiaozhi doesn''t like their queen Kaisha. "Sure enough, with the blood of Saiya, it''s really cool to fight." Different from the shock in Yan''s heart, Xiaozhi feels unusually refreshing. Unlike before, Xiaozhi''s fighting style has changed a lot. There is no technology to speak of, that is, bombing. If you are unhappy, you can start it. You don''t have to consider any tactics like before. Although you haven''t changed this time, Xiaozhi is addicted. "Is he dead?" At the center of the explosion, the smoke has not dispersed, so it is not known whether Actos is alive. "Hum, if he doesn''t die, even if he''s lucky." As soon as the words were finished, the smoke was almost scattered. In between, ATOX fell to the ground, with wounds left by the explosion everywhere, and cracks all over his armor. "It''s so strong. It''s just a hit." Seeing Actos''s body, Yan was relieved. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of Xiaozhi''s strength again. "The matter here has been solved. Go back. It doesn''t feel interesting." "Well?" Just as Xiao Zhi was preparing to take Yan back to the earth, he suddenly felt a familiar force. When he crossed the earth, Xiao Zhi once felt it in the black hole. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly stunned, Yan asked with some doubts. "No, I just feel that a force related to me appears in your universe, but it should be impossible." Although Xiao Zhi said so, he didn''t think so at all. "What''s going on? It can be said to be a coincidence at the beginning, but the feeling just now can''t be wrong. The power of infinite gemstones." Xiao Zhi frowned. It''s good to find infinite gems, but it''s not good news to find them here. The universe has many independent existence, but also has absolute levels. For example, the universe where Xiaozhi is located belongs to the first universe, in which there are countless secondary elements. It is equivalent to a universe containing countless new universes. The universe of the super god world belongs to the sixth universe. The level is not low, but not high. It is a medium-level existence. If you find infinite gemstones here, it means that other infinite gemstones may also fall into other independent universes. Xiao Zhi is not afraid of danger. The biggest problem is that he doesn''t know how to cross into other universes. "Floating, power, energy, invisibility, yin and Yang, healing, soul and immortality. At present, I have collected only eight kinds of gemstones, as well as four kinds of Gemstones: speed, invisibility, variety and divine position." "Anyway, you can''t give up as long as you have a chance. Even if I feel wrong, at least make sure." Although Xiaozhi''s strength is strong now, the meaning of infinite gem is different for Xiaozhi. Only when he is beyond the realm of God can he truly live a carefree life. The existence of infinite gemstones gives Xiaozhi a glimmer of hope. He doesn''t have much ambition, but he doesn''t expect to live alone in the world. As long as he finds the divine gem, Xiaozhi can give play to the real power of other gemstones. At that time, even if his women have no power, they can live forever and stay young under his ability. "How are you now? Can you act?" After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi asked Yan, who had been able to stand up. "No problem. The mental fluctuation has begun to return to normal. I can recover in a little time, but my strength may not be able to recover in a short time." Yan''s chaotic spiritual power has begun to recover. Kaisha''s disconnection has made each angel of the Angel Star an independent existence. Chapter 1575 "No problem. The mental fluctuation has begun to return to normal. I can recover in a little time, but my strength may not be able to recover in a short time." Yan''s chaotic spiritual power has begun to recover. Kaisha''s disconnection has made every angel of the Angel Star an independent existence. When Kaisha has not been killed by Carl, the spiritual power of each angel is connected. They can exchange information with each other with the help of terminal database, which is a major factor of their strength. Now there is no connection to the terminal database, which makes it impossible for them to contact each other, and most importantly, a large part of their power is based on Kesha''s law of light. Now Kaisha''s death has greatly reduced the strength of all angels. Even Yan is the same. She can achieve the throne only one step away. Now if she wants to recover, she must supplement the lost part of the power of light. "You go back to earth first. I have something to confirm. I don''t think the situation on earth is very good. Since your queen Kaisha is dead, it means that Carl is ready to do it." "Where are you going?" Yan doesn''t know what Xiaozhi wants to confirm. In her opinion, Xiaozhi has been to fraterndrode except the earth, and should have never been to other places. "This is my business. Remember my words and go back to earth first." With that, without waiting for Yan''s answer, Xiaozhi rushed into the sky and was wrapped with a white energy mask, which allows Xiaozhi to move freely in the universe. It is true that the Saiya can no longer survive in the universe, but as long as they are covered with a protective cover, they can breathe freely, but this kind of protective cover can not be used in combat. "Cut, this guy." Seeing that Xiaozhi ignored her and left directly, Yan murmured to himself, then slowly unfolded the white wings that disappeared behind and flew into the spacecraft outside the atmosphere. Before leaving, Yan took away ATOX''s command sword, so that the aborigines here would not be controlled by the command sword after getting the command sword, leading to the emergence of the second sword demon. "It should be in this direction." In the universe, it''s dark and you can''t even tell the direction, but Xiaozhi can move all the way according to the direction just perceived. "If it''s an infinite gem, I don''t know which gem fell into the universe. I hope it''s an infinite gem." With that, Xiao Zhi accelerated his speed and his Qi field strengthened instantly. "Hmm? What''s going on?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi stopped. Just now, he suddenly felt that his speed had slowed down. If it weren''t for the darkness in the surrounding space, Xiaozhi would really find it hard. "No, it''s not that I''m slowing down, but that I''m slowing down in this space." "The law of time?" Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, which can affect the speed of the universe to slow down. This is no joke. The person who uses the law of time must be an expert. "It seems that the power just now was deliberately sent out by the other party to lead me here. Does the other party know the existence of infinite gems?" When Xiao Zhi first learned about infinite gemstones, the system said that although infinite gemstones have strange power, in the eyes of others, that is, fast and hard gemstones, if they die, their power will leak out. However, except him, it is impossible for anyone to use the power of infinite gemstones. "Hum, you deliberately lead me here. I''ll see who you are, but before that, I''ll give you a blow." "Ha!" With that, Xiao Zhi suddenly roared. His black hair turned golden in an instant, and his pupils turned dark green in an instant. The original white aura was immediately dyed into a golden powerful energy mask. "Boom." Some small lifeless planets and meteorites nearby were also shattered by the sudden gas field at the moment when Xiaozhi turned into a Super Saiyan. Cracks also appeared in the originally slow space. On the planet some distance away from Xiaozhi, a blonde man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been badly hurt. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Behind the blonde man, a skeleton man asked. "That guy''s power is stronger than I thought, but forget it. As long as he comes here, I will win. How about the earth?" The blonde man dried the blood around his mouth and said. Yes, this guy is Carl who killed Kaisha. After killing Kaisha, Carl was not in a hurry to launch a total attack on the earth, because he knew what Kaisha meant, and other angels were bound to be affected, so he knew the news of Kaisha''s death. Xiao Zhi went to Fraser droid star with Yan, so he guessed that once Xiao Zhi knew that Kesha was dead, he would guess that the earth was in danger. In order to prevent Xiao Zhi from returning to the earth ahead of time, Carl specially set a trap in this place and deliberately led Xiao Zhi over. Carl deliberately released his strong breath in order to attract Xiaozhi''s attention. Even if Xiaozhi didn''t intend to come here, he could use another way to send the whole freldrod star to his planet. It''s just that the price is too high. Second, he can''t enjoy the pleasure of revenge. The emergence of Xiaozhi can make him change many plans. He could have completed the plan 100% originally, because the emergence of Xiaozhi forced him to speed up the time of the plan. Carl was lucky. Xiao Zhi didn''t come here because he felt the strong breath of Carl, but because the power emitted by the big clock made Xiao Zhi feel the power of infinite gemstones. "According to your plan, the earth has been in chaos, and all the troops on the earth have been scattered by our people." "However, the guys of Xiong binglian are too powerful for us to annihilate them, and the woman liangbing helps them on earth, which hinders our plan to annihilate mankind." "Ice". Chapter 1576 "Cool ice?" "Hum, it''s just a piece of my chess piece. Don''t worry about her first. How''s Lena?" Thinking of Liang Bing, Carl disdained to smile. The two sisters had always been used by him, and he didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Our people have deciphered most of Lena''s core data, but it will take some time." "That''s good. Once the crack is successful, don''t act first. Wait for my order." Lena was born with a divine body and inherited the position of the sun god. Although she hasn''t grown up yet, it''s only a matter of time. No civilization in the universe can interpret all the data of a God, but only Lena is an accident, because there is a small sun sealed by the sun god in Lena''s body. This sun does not belong to Lena, but is sealed in Lena''s body. As long as the seal is untied, the sun in Lena''s body will give full play to his powerful power. Once Lena can''t bear it, it will explode. This is also one of Carl''s ultimate goals. The self explosion of the sun is no joke. Considering the self explosion of the sun god at the beginning, even the top civilized virtue and nuoxing at that time were destroyed. No wonder Carl cared so much about Lena. "Step back first. That guy is coming." Feeling the breath of Xiaozhi getting closer and closer, Carl first let the evil spirit behind him back. The next battle can''t be mixed by people of this level. "Two million combat power?" After the evil spirit left, Xiaozhi''s figure also appeared in front of Carl. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, Carl''s current combat effectiveness is two million. This is more than 500000 more powerful than his normal state, which makes Xiaozhi feel strange. After careful perception, he finds that the power of infinite gem is actually in Carl''s body. "You''re here at last. I''ve prepared a big gift for you." Carl looked at Xiaozhi, his eyes full of blood, and wanted to rush up immediately, but he also knew that with his current strength, he was still not Xiaozhi''s opponent. After turning into a super Saiya, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness has directly increased by a hundred times. Now his combat effectiveness is full of 150 million, and the gap between Xiaozhi and Carl is like a river and the sea. "Are you so confident?" Xiao Zhi was very surprised at that time. Why on earth is Carl so confident that he can kill him? Now even the star explosion can''t bring him any harm. "Fix it for me!" The black ripple diffused out of Carl''s body in an instant. Where it was shrouded by the black ripple, everything stopped instantly, as if time had stopped flowing. "Sure enough, it''s the law of time. This guy seems to take the big clock as a carrier and put his soul in it." Feeling that he couldn''t move, Xiaozhi immediately understood where Carl''s confidence came from. "I, integrated with the big clock, can control the time of everything. Even if your strength is far greater than me, the law of time is not an existence that can be surpassed." Carl is right. The law of time does not belong to attack or defense. It is simply fast forward time and backward time. No matter how strong as like as two peas, they are not aware of the time they are losing at ordinary times. However, there are exceptions. Now Xiaozhi can''t stop time or restore the flow of time, but he can shatter the frozen time and force it to return to normal. This is the advantage of power. "Hahaha, in my time, you can''t do anything at all. You can''t even move a finger." Seeing Xiaozhi standing motionless, Carlton laughed with a very ferocious expression. "Ha!!!" Just when Carl was proud, Xiaozhi''s roar burst out instantly, and the huge golden aura burst out in Xiaozhi''s body and spread around at the same time. The only difference between the first stage and the second stage is that there is no difference between the first stage and the second stage. This is also because of the sudden surge of power, which makes the Saiya people unable to make perfect use of the power of Qi, and then some Qi leaks out of the body. From the first stage to the second stage, Xiaozhi''s strength has doubled a hundred times again. Just the aura brought by the transformation of the second stage, the whole planet began to vibrate and even collapse. With a combat effectiveness of 15 billion yuan, this is the unreasonable place of the Saiya people. They directly crush the combat effectiveness and feel the power burst out from Xiaozhi. Carl can''t think of anything to say except shock. "No ~ no way. How could this happen?" The original fixed time around was shattered by the Qi field after Xiaozhi''s transformation, and time flowed again. "The law of time is indeed very powerful, but it also depends on who is in charge and who is the opponent." The expression of Xiao Zhi in the second stage of transformation is extremely cold, which is also one of the disadvantages of Saiya people after transformation. As the transformation stage gets higher and higher, the genes in the body will riot. If the will is not firm enough, he will even lose his mind and become a Super Saiyan who only knows destruction. "How could he have such a powerful power? One look can make my whole body unable to move." In the moment of looking at Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, Carl only felt that he had fallen into an ice hole, shivering with cold all over. "Damn, how could such a thing happen." Carl wants to make his body strong, but his body doesn''t listen at all. The gap between 2 million and 15 billion combat effectiveness can''t be made up by fighting consciousness alone. No matter how brave, gifted or willed, it is impossible to make up for this hundreds of times gap, even for those who have the aura of the protagonist. This is the crushing of absolute combat power. Chapter 1577 "Hum, I wanted to use you to cultivate roses. It seems that there is no need now. Give me the big clock before killing you." Then, when Carl didn''t react, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in front of Carl and grabbed Carl''s neck. "No ~ no way. How could there be such a thing." Feeling the power of the big clock disappearing from his body, Carlton felt a burst of fear. "Gee, you can only absorb the power of the big clock. Can''t you separate the body of the big clock?" Xiao Zhi found that although he could absorb the power of the big clock in Carl''s body, the body of the big clock could not be separated from Carl''s body. "Come on, anyway, my original purpose is the power of the big clock." Although Xiao Zhi is also very interested in the noumenon of the big clock, his real purpose is the power of the law in the big clock. "What a powerful force of law, but Carl can''t give full play to this waste. It''s really a little troublesome if someone else gets it." Feeling the increasing power of law in the body, Xiao Zhi frowned. This power is too powerful. Carl played less than one tenth of it, and didn''t show the power of the big clock at all. What makes Xiaozhi feel even more strange is that the accompanying artifact like the big clock has such a powerful power. The time law contained in it is almost complete. Xiaozhi estimates that when he absorbs it, he can use at least 80% of the power of the time law. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that every universe has congenital and acquired artifacts. Just like Xiao Zhi''s universe, there are legendary chaotic clocks, sky opening axes, and other congenital treasures. Every congenital treasure contains the power of law, and Kieran''s big clock is the congenital treasure bred by the universe, which has the powerful power of the law of time. Maybe it''s because the sixth universe level is too low, so only such a congenital treasure was born. More importantly, Kieran was cheap, because the big clock was born with Kieran when he was promoted to the gods. This is also one of the rules of the universe. Kieran''s strength may not be the first in the universe, but he is the first God in the world. He is the first to promote the existence of God with super God gene, so he has the good luck of accompanying artifact. "No, this force is too strong. If there is no carrier, there is no way to give play to the power of the law of time." As the power of law in Carl''s body was absorbed by Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi found that if the power of law absorbed was dispersed into the body, the power would be greatly reduced. This is equivalent to a person''s infinite strength, but the strength is indeed scattered in all parts of the body. In this way, it may be able to achieve balance, but it is unable to exert the most powerful strength. "By the way, all gather in the left eye. Anyway, my most familiar ability is pupil surgery." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi instilled the absorbed force of the law into the position of the left eye. The dark green left eye turned into gold in an instant. What is more strange is that there is a disc of time in the pupil, including long hands, broken hands, second hands and numbers. "Hum, I got a good ability." In exchange for the blood of Saiya people, Xiao Zhi lost the law of space and time. Unexpectedly, he regained it now and obtained a more perfect power of time. If you have the power of space, you can gather in the right eye, left time and right space, and get excited when you think about it. "I''d better call it the eye of God. I''m too lazy to name it. As for this guy." After absorbing the power of time, Carl''s life and death seemed insignificant. "What do you ~ want to do?" After discovering Xiaozhi''s serious killing intention, Carl''s pupil suddenly shrinks into a pinhole. Although he is the God of death, he is also afraid of death. "Hum, you''re useless. It''s best to let the monkey king kill you, but now you''re in my hands." The monkey king has been looking for Carl''s whereabouts since he left last time, but there has been no news, so Xiaozhi doesn''t know where the monkey king is now. "You can''t kill me. The door of ultimate fear has been opened. If I die, no one can close ultimate fear anymore." Seeing that Xiaozhi wanted to kill him, Carl hurried to speak for fear that Xiaozhi would kill him if he spoke slowly. "It''s just a group of rubbish without wisdom. Your existence is not very important. Since you have planned so long for the power of the big clock, I''ll let you feel the real power of the law of time." "Eye of God - speed up." I saw the clock in the pupil of Xiaozhi''s left eye, and the pointer kept rotating rapidly. A strange force suddenly shrouded Carl, and then a frightening scene happened. After being shrouded by the power of time, the time on Carl accelerated instantly, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years. With the loss of these time from Carl, Carl''s whole appearance also changed greatly. From the original small fresh meat to expired residual meat, the folds on the skin are stacked, and the whole person is skinny. "You ~ you can''t kill me... The forces staring at the earth... No... not only me... But also other forces... I have many men... I can help you drive them all away." When Carlton felt the changes in his body, he understood that his life was dying with the passage of time. God''s life was very long, but in theory, the God of the world was not a real God. So the time of tens of millions of years is enough to make Carl''s life come to an end, and it comes to an end in an instant. "I refuse." As the three words came out of his mouth, Carl also lost consciousness, leaving only a body that seemed to have been dried by the wind and fell to the ground. Chapter 1578 "I refuse." As the three words came out of his mouth, Carl also lost consciousness, leaving only a body that seemed to have been dried by the wind and fell to the ground. "It''s really a good ability. It seems that being called here is not necessarily a bad thing." Looking at the dead Carl, Xiao Zhi had to sigh that it was really worth being called by accident this time. Not only has he gained the lineage of Saiya people, but also the power of complete time. These two forces alone are enough for Xiaozhi to take a risk. "Are there any other forces staring at the earth?" "It seems that there will be a good play this time." A place as big as the earth has been targeted by countless forces. It can be seen that human genes are indeed a valuable resource. It is a pity that human beings do not know how to develop and give up this perfect advantage. Earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Damn, what the hell are these things?" At this time, in a street, GE xiaolun cut a skeleton with a knife and said to the soldiers behind him. Less than three days after Xiao Zhi left, a dark force invaded the earth in an instant, and countless people massacred the earth. After killing the earth people, these invaders will extract the genes from the dead earth people. These invaders include demons, evil spirits, evil spirits and humans, monsters hybridized by evil spirits and humans, and even some humans are willing to degenerate. In this apocalyptic environment, they wantonly vent their long-standing pleasure in their hearts. Because the civilization level of the invaders is higher than that of the earth, especially the warship of death star, a missile blew up the great Xia, and the members of the super God Group and the goddess group were scattered because of the explosion of the great Xia. One of the worst is Lena. I don''t know what''s going on. Since the earth was invaded, the divine power in Lena can''t be used smoothly, and sometimes amazing heat energy will burst out suddenly, which has injured several teammates by mistake. In fact, she doesn''t know that the sealed small sun in her body has been decrypted by Carl''s men. Because of this, Lena''s strength can''t be brought into play in an instant. Reluctantly, Lena can only act alone because she doesn''t want to hurt her teammates. Lena chooses to leave alone. The roses in her group found that it was too late after Lena left. Now the members of the supernatural group and the goddess group are all scattered, and only a few members gather together. Lena leaves the team and disappears. Fortunately, not long ago, before being killed by Carl, Kesha sent a group of angels to the earth. After reaching the earth, these angels helped the earth people resist the invaders and reduce a lot of pressure on rose. Kaisha breaks the line, and the next successor is naturally Angel Yan. These angels also know that Yan and Xiaozhi are together. As long as they stay on the earth, they can wait until Yan returns, and then Angel Star will rise again. The rise of a civilization is not difficult for Angel Star. As the successor of Kaisha, Yan can open the terminal database left by Kaisha. Even if the angel star has been destroyed, these data will be stored in the angels. As long as the terminal database is recreated and the spirits of all angels are connected together, these data can be retrieved. Relying on these data, the civilization of Angel Star will soon rise again, provided that Kaisha is really dead. If Kaisha is not dead, Yan will not be able to connect to the terminal database left by Kaisha. At least Xiaozhi believes that Kaisha will not die so easily, because the law of light in Kaisha represents life, which is the most powerful law in the branch of the law of light. It even has the effect of Nirvana rebirth. At least Xiaozhi thinks that with Kaisha''s strength, she can definitely revive. As for how long it will take, it depends on Kaisha herself. Because of this, Xiaozhi didn''t have much reaction after learning the news of Kaisha''s death. Earth Yellowstone City, where rose is located, is also the gathering place after the end of the world. Some troops are stationed here. Now rose is in charge of it. Because Lena left here, rose chose to stay here instead of leading the troops to leave in advance. Rena''s power is what the earth needs most now. Before finding Rena, Rosa can''t leave here. In addition, we usually have a good relationship. Rosa also knows why Rena left. She won''t give up Rena in love and reason. "But you think Lena is around here?" In a garrison in Yellowstone City, Yan asked Rose in earthman clothes. The influence of Kaisha''s disconnection has recovered, but her strength has decreased a lot. Now Yan needs a lot of light power to supplement the missing power in her body, and Lena is her best tonic. Lena herself also grasps the branch of the law of light, so it matches Yan''s energy very well. "I don''t know, but Lena left us here. I believe she hasn''t gone far." The reason why rose is so sure is that leina''s armor has a coordinate positioning system. As long as leina uses her divine power, they can locate leina''s position here. "If I say, work directly with them. The timid will be killed sooner or later." After the great Xia was destroyed, liangbing and Rosa took the lead in meeting. Naturally, liangbing''s temper was to go straight to work. But rose stopped her, lest the extreme behavior of cold ice would lead out the people behind these invaders. Now Xiaozhi is gone, and there are almost no high combat personnel on earth. Liangbing doesn''t know what''s going on. He hasn''t planned to fall star since he woke up. The demons who invaded this time don''t seem to be loyal to liangbing, and even some demons take the initiative to attack after seeing liangbing. "At present, only you and the monkey king are the strongest among us. We haven''t found him yet. If you bring the people behind the invaders, the earth may suffer a more serious crisis without high war.". Chapter 1579 The night in Yellowstone is very quiet. All human beings are broken and dead because of the advent of the end of the world. Just like the biochemical crisis, the order of the whole world collapses in an instant, and resources have become the most precious thing. Water, food and safe shelter are the most precious resources in the end of the world. Water and food alone make most of the human beings on the whole earth lose their humanity, rob and kill. Almost all the pictures that can only be seen in the news in daily life have become the most common daily life in the end of the world. In Yellowstone City, there are several scattered troops gathered here, with less than 300 people, and rose is the Supreme Commander here. In these days of staying in Yellowstone City, soldiers constantly rescue the scattered people nearby and plunder the resources that are no longer needed. At night, rose stood alone on the tower of Yellowstone and looked at the sky, as if expecting someone to come. After she died once, her supernatural gene advanced by leaps and bounds and reached the third stage. The third stage of the supernatural gene carrier has belonged to the demigod constitution, which has brought rose unparalleled recovery ability. Even the scar on the left eye has disappeared, and the skin has become more white and transparent. "Are you still waiting for him?" Just as rose looked up at space, Yan came over, followed by Liang Bing. Here in Yellowstone, the three are the only highest combat power, especially Liang Bing. At present, they are the most powerful allies on earth. "Hum, if I say, that bastard has long forgotten you." Before rose spoke, Liang Bing''s words came. "No, I believe the teacher won''t lie to me. He will come back." Rose''s heart has been concerned about Xiao Zhi since she showed her mind to Xiao Zhi in the ward last time. This time Xiaozhi didn''t come back with Yan. Although she was a little disappointed, she still believed that Xiaozhi would return to the earth. "He is a God, and he is also the God of other universes. What about you?" "Although your heart is half body, there is a big gap between you and God. In the eyes of God, life is the least valuable, and so is women. What kind of woman does he want?" Liangbing seems to die on purpose. Every time when Rosa misses Xiaozhi, she comes out to stir up the game. It seems that it''s not too late not to separate Rosa and Xiaozhi. "If he hears you, he''ll beat you up." Although Yan doesn''t know what Xiaozhi has done, he doesn''t believe Xiaozhi will give up the earth after seeing Xiaozhi''s strength with his own eyes. In Yan''s eyes, the crisis of the earth can be easily solved in Xiaozhi''s hands. There is no need to escape and it is impossible to give up the earth. "Cut." Liang Bing snorted disdainfully, but the original Qigong gun made Liang Bing feel cold in retrospect. "By the way, is Katha really dead?" At this time, Liang Bing suddenly asked, although the relationship between her and Kaisha is very poor, they are related by blood after all. "During the time of freirdrode, Queen Kaisha broke the line, which led to the retrogression of the strength of all angels. I can''t think of any other possibility." "Speaking of it, it should be you who should inherit the judgment angel now. Have you heard those words?" When the angels of the Angel Star encounter cold ice after being transmitted to the earth, these angels tell cold ice all what Carl said to Kaisha. And liangbing finally knows that she has been used by Carl. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. Kesha is dead, and she is now betrayed by all her relatives. All the demons under her don''t listen to their orders. "Hum, stop teasing. I don''t want that position." Liang Bing, who knows the truth, wants to meet his sister. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. Maybe both sisters owe each other a sorry. "I don''t know what happened to Qilin and them." Rose suddenly sighed that the collapse of the earth order made her lose hope. Now she can only bet everything on the moment when Xiaozhi returns to the earth. "It''s too late to say anything now, and there are too many forces invading the earth. More importantly, I feel that the monsters in the ultimate fear will wake up. If that bastard doesn''t come back, I''m afraid there will be no more life on the earth." Liangbing is most worried about the ultimate fear. Although she was also a part of the planning at that time, she was just to deal with Kesha and even hold the idea of dying together, but now the misunderstanding has been solved, and the existence of the ultimate fear is no longer needed. At the same time, Xiao Zhi, who is far away in space, is heading towards the earth at a very fast speed. After becoming the second stage of super Saiya, Xiao Zhi''s speed has been greatly improved. If it were not for the continuous supply of the energy mask, Xiaozhi would return faster. There is no way. The Saiya people can only rely on the energy mask to act in the universe, and the time of action is also limited. If the oxygen in the energy mask runs out, Xiaozhi needs to go to other planets to replenish it. The so-called energy mask only compresses the oxygen into the energy mask for Xiaozhi to breathe in space. "Damn it, what''s the matter with TM? It''s clear that you can breathe in space in six channel mode and reincarnation eye mode. It''s a hell that such a powerful Saiya blood can''t do it." Xiaozhi couldn''t help scolding. All lineages have their advantages and disadvantages. Fortunately, the disadvantage of Saiya lineage is still worth it in Xiaozhi''s opinion. At least he has obtained the strongest potential and strength. "When the system wakes up, you must exchange for instant movement, which is a good ability." The instant movement in the dragon ball can be called the strongest movement in the space system. As long as you can feel the existence of Qi, even if it is thousands of miles away, it is only a moment. "Ding ~!" "The analysis of cosmic rules is completed, and the system returns to normal operation." "Ding ~!" "The rules of the universe have been resolved successfully, and the sixth universe has been fully incorporated into the system territory.". Chapter 1580 "Ding ~!" "The analysis of cosmic rules is completed, and the system returns to normal operation." "Ding ~!" "The universe rules have been successfully analyzed, and the sixth universe has been fully incorporated into the system territory." Just when Xiaozhi thought he must exchange for instant movement, the voice of the system suddenly sounded. Xiaozhi jumped, and then there was a burst of excitement. Did the analysis of the rules of the universe succeed? This means that even if Xiaozhi leaves the sixth universe, he can come back at any time. This is good news. At least he doesn''t have to feel the pain of separation. Everyone is happy. It can be regarded as an explanation to Qilin and rose. "There''s some good news at last. By the way, call out the system store for me." A virtual screen that only Xiaozhi can see appears in front of Xiaozhi, with six random commodities on it. "Cut, it''s all rubbish. How many attribute points can you exchange for the instant movement skill in the dragon ball?" The system store updates six random goods every day, good or bad. Obviously, Xiaozhi''s luck is not very good this time. They are all junk goods. "Ding ~!" "It takes 100 million attribute points to exchange for instant movement and instant movement positioned by breath." With the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi''s eyes will stare out. NIMA has a hundred million attribute points. Are you kidding. "Are you teasing me? You need 100 million attribute points to move in an instant?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say angrily, it''s too pit. One hundred million ah, his total property is only more than 50 million attribute points. "Ding ~!" "The system product must be a high-quality product. The instantaneous movement in the dragon ball belongs to the scope of space law, and the price is very reasonable." "The law of space? Can''t you only move instantaneously?" Xiao Zhi frowned and thought carefully. The monkey king in the Dragon Ball showed instant movement every time, and the rest of the space ability was not at all. But the system can''t joke with him. If it really belongs to the law of space, Xiaozhi can not only have the ability of instantaneous movement, but also the ability of previous Shenwei. "However, the 100 million attribute points are still too expensive to exchange at present." "By the way, system, is there any way for me to breathe in the universe?" The price of instant movement is too expensive. Now Xiaozhi doesn''t have enough attribute points to exchange, so he can only focus on other aspects first. "Ding ~!" "The initial gene is the origin of all life. It can enhance the host''s gene and adapt to any environment with 50 million attribute points." "System, are you fixing me? My total property is only more than 50 million attribute points. How can I find that you want to pit me after you wake up?" The initial gene sounds awesome and can survive in any environment, but the price still exceeded Xiaozhi''s expectation. More than 50 million attribute points? What''s the price of TM? If so, he might as well exchange it directly for reincarnation eye or reincarnation eye, so that he can breathe directly in the universe. "You''re cruel. Exchange it for me." Although the reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye can be exchanged directly, Xiao Zhi still entered the pit of the system and exchanged the initial gene, which is also for the sake of encountering the environment where the Saiya people cannot survive in the future. In order to avoid this situation, Xiao Zhi plans to simply exchange the initial genes directly, so that he can survive in any environment in the future. In this way, more than 50 million attribute points are not too expensive. "Ding ~!" "The initial gene is successfully exchanged. After deducting 50 million attribute points of the host, there are 8.79 million attribute points left." With the deduction of attribute points, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help feeling distressed. This is 50 million attribute points. When he wants to save it, he can''t change it. "Well? What is this?" Just when Xiaozhi was distressed, he suddenly felt that a very violent force was pouring out of his body. "System ~ how ~ how can this happen?" With the violent force pouring out of his body, Xiao Zhi feels that he is going to lose his mind, which is not a good thing. "Damn it!" "Ha!!!" Before the answer of the system, the violent power made Xiaozhi lose his reason in an instant, and the powerful power burst out from Xiaozhi''s body in an instant. The golden aura instantly turned to cyan, and the golden hair also turned to cyan gold. Xiaozhi''s cyan and yellow inverted hair slowly lengthened and his eyebrows gradually disappeared. "Ah!!!" The third level of super Saiya people, the irrational Xiaozhi, constantly releases Qigong guns in the universe, one by one. As long as it is serious, all the things they see are destroyed in Xiaozhi''s hands one by one. Two hours later, all the surrounding planets were destroyed by Xiaozhi. Fortunately, the nearby planets are inanimate galaxies, otherwise they will be in bad luck. At the moment, Xiao Zhi is just like just venting. He is sweating all over, and the state of super Saiya people is relieved, and his Turquoise hair turns black. "What the hell is going on? How can my strength be enhanced so much?" He was so tired that he landed on a desolate planet. "Ding ~!" "Because the initial gene complemented the genes of the host Saiya and human, it led to the potential super intensity outbreak in the host and lost its reason." "So the initial gene can complete the incomplete gene?" No matter any gene, it will become incomplete after evolution. If you want to evolve corresponding body characteristics and abilities, you must give up some of your own talents. It''s like that humans evolved from apes. Although intelligence has increased, it has lost the speed and power of apes. The initial gene belongs to the origin gene of all life. After exchange, the initial gene independently complements the missing genes of Xiaozhi. Chapter 1581 The gene in Xiaozhi''s body can be called the most perfect gene in all the world and even the universe. In other words, Xiaozhi was a Super Saiyan before, but now it is a Legendary Super Saiyan. Although there are two more words, the meaning is completely different. In the Dragon Ball Xiao Zhi has seen, there is only Brolli, who is the legendary super Saiya, and even Brolli is only half of the legendary super Saiya. The legendary super Saiya people have dozens of times the fighting power of ordinary Saiya people since they were born. In the Saiya population, newborn babies will be divided into two levels, junior soldiers and senior soldiers. The Saiya people of lower level soldiers have only 1 ~ 500 combat power at birth, while the Saiya people of senior soldiers have far more combat power than lower level soldiers, about 500 ~ 1000. Brolli in the original book, because he is a legendary Saiya, has a fighting capacity of 10000 at birth. That is because Brolli''s gene has an extremely serious atavism. There are only two kinds of Saiyan genes, one is simian gene, and the other is human gene. However, because Saiyan migrated to the universe long ago and multiplied with the same race, most Saiyan genes are dominated by simian genes and supplemented by human genes, so there is no way to reach a balance point. This is also the reason why the Saiya people in the dragon ball are naturally belligerent. Especially when they are angry, they will burst out with amazing combat effectiveness. Brolli, the legendary Saiya, is growing in strength almost every day because of his heavy genetic atavism. Like an ape, his strength and speed will increase every day from birth to growth. With the help of human genes, this advantage is very powerful reflected in Brolli. His combat effectiveness will grow almost every day. It can be seen from the original book that Brolli has little training. The increasing combat effectiveness alone has turned Brolli into a Super Saiyan. However, one defect of Brolli''s super race model is that he lost his mind when he turned into a super Saiya. This is because Brolli''s gene only reverted to the ape gene when it was heavily reverted, while the human gene did not. This situation also led to Brolli losing his mind after transformation and becoming a Super Saiyan who would only destroy. However, Xiaozhi''s gene was perfectly complemented by the initial gene, and both human gene and ape gene reached a perfect balance. The first time I lost my mind is also because the power of the outbreak after gene completion is too strong. After this transformation, I won''t lose my mind again. "Shit, I made a lot of money." After listening to the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi had to say that he made a lot of money, and he made a lot of money. The super Saiya people and the legendary super Saiya people are not at the same level at all. This time, the system can let him drill a loophole. "Ha ha ha." Lying on the ground, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing loudly. He didn''t know how many the exchange attribute points of the legendary Saiya people were, but there were definitely more than 50 million, and more than 100 million were light. "It is worthy of being a legendary Saiya, and its recovery ability is so exaggerated." Half an hour later, the Qi in Xiaozhi''s body has recovered more than half. Then Xiaozhi continues to rush towards the earth, much faster than before. "The weakness of the tail was also perfectly solved due to the completion of the initial gene. I didn''t expect to make so much money this time." Shaking his furry tail, Xiao Zhi''s mood now is called a beauty, and he almost laughs. Earth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Near the remote mountainous area, Qilin is leading a group of people''s Liberation Army troops all the way to juxia city. On the way, she saved many people in distress and killed some garbage that did evil while taking advantage of the end of the world. "Well, can''t the communication device be contacted?" Because there are too many people, they can only move forward by walking. In addition, this is a remote mountainous area, and they can''t find transportation tools such as large buses. "Still no, the communication device is not broken, but the intruders interfere with our signal and can''t communicate." Wei knocked on the contact device on the robot arm, but there was no response at all. "Don''t worry about communication. It''s true to find transportation tools quickly. There are more and more victims. Many of them can''t keep up with us." Liu Chuang pointed to a group of people in distress behind him and said. Because of the shortage of food, they haven''t had enough food for several days. Qilin, they are OK. Because of the super God gene, their hunger tolerance is much better than that of ordinary people. Qi Lin had good luck. Not long after her separation, she met Liu Chuang, Wei and Ruiwen. There were four people here. Ordinary demons were not their opponents at all. Because of the relationship between the end of the world, the relationship between Liu Chuang and Wei also eased a lot. "Look, Qilin, what''s that?" At this time, Wei suddenly pointed to the sky, and a golden light rushed down from the sky. Looking closely, there was a person in the light. "It''s a teacher, really a teacher." As a sniper, Qilin''s eyesight has long been sharper under the strengthening of supernatural gene. She can see Xiaozhi''s figure in the light at a glance. With that, Qilin hurried to the foothold of the light, followed by Ruiwen, Liu Chuang and Wei. The soldiers behind could only stay in place and wait because they were not up to their speed. "Well, Qilin?" In the sky, Xiaozhi also saw Qilin running, so she turned around and flew towards Qilin and them. "Teacher!" After landing, Qilin rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms without saying a word, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down her cheeks. "Good, what''s the matter with you?" Patted Qilin on the back. Qilin was a little messy at this time. It was estimated that she had suffered a lot. Chapter 1582 "Good, what''s the matter with you?" Patted Qilin on the back. At this time, Qilin was a little messy. It was estimated that she had suffered a lot. In Qilin''s account, Xiaozhi also understood what happened to the earth during his departure. Although he learned from Carl that there were many forces staring at the earth, he didn''t expect such a scale, and the order of the whole earth collapsed. "Hmmm ~" looking at Qilin''s pitiful appearance, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but drag her to kiss and kiss. Qilin also missed Xiaozhi too much. Following Xiaozhi''s meaning, the two showed their love and gave dog food in front of the soldiers. "Where are the others now?" After trying to appease Qilin, Xiaozhi asked about others. "We don''t know. We all separated after the explosion of the giant Xia, but everyone should be moving closer to juxia city." "Lieutenant Qilin, the enemy found us." Just then, a scout suddenly shouted, and saw a black spaceship flying towards them, and the weapons of the spaceship were all aimed at them. In the black spaceship, several Tauren monsters who look like human beings and ghosts in armor are analyzing Xiaozhi''s data on the screen of the cab. "Four supergod gene carriers were found and asked for support." These monsters are not idiots. The strength of super soldiers is definitely not something they can fight. It''s a pity that they have bad luck this time. "Boom." Before these monsters sent the news back, they heard a loud bang, and the balance of the spacecraft was disturbed and became shaky. "Qigong cannon." Xiaozhi on the ground raised his hand and threw a Qigong gun. The ship was directly penetrated. Then there was a loud bang, and the whole ship disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Good ~ great." "Better than Lieutenant Keeling." "You know what, that man is the teacher of Xiong binglian. He trained the super soldiers of the whole Xiong binglian." "Shit, how powerful he is." "I don''t know. The teacher helped the earth solve the previous invasions." "Oh, my God, the teacher is worthy of being a teacher. Strength is a lever." Liu Chuang couldn''t help praising them. Although they could defeat those monsters, they couldn''t kill them in a second. "Well, stop talking. Get ready and camp here now." The sky is getting darker and darker. In addition, many people don''t have enough to eat, so they are out of strength. Something will inevitably happen when they go on. "There''s food here. Send it." There are many daily necessities in Xiaozhi''s storage ring, such as food, various scientific and technological products, scrolls and a lot of gadgets. "Wow." Looking at the sudden emergence of food, everyone was excited. They haven''t eaten enough for several days. Now they see so many food. It''s impossible to say they''re not excited. However, the next scene startled everyone present. Xiaozhi ate at an amazing speed, with almost no shadow in his hands, while the food in front of Xiaozhi decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. No way, the Saiya people eat a lot. The Qi used by the Saiya people is extracted from the blood gas in the human body, so we must keep energetic and make all cells full of energy. Food can meet this, which also leads to that every Saiya eats dozens of times more than ordinary people. Fortunately, there is enough food in Xiaozhi''s storage ring, otherwise it is not enough for Xiaozhi to eat alone. "Teacher, aren''t you afraid to hold on so much?" Qilin took a bite of the hamburger and asked with some worry when she saw Xiao Zhi eating so quickly. "There''s no way. After my strength is restored, my appetite is restored. I need energy from food. It''s a disadvantage of my own blood." "I can understand how much to eat and how much to do." Ruiwen nodded, then picked up a hamburger and ate it. This dinner filled everyone. They never thought that being full was such a happy thing, and they really understood the value of food. Before the end of the world, many advertisements were aimed at saving food. Although most people knew these tips, they didn''t take them seriously. Only when they really understood the value of food, can they really understand that eating enough is a very happy thing. "Liu Chuang, send this out. It looks like you''re suffocating." After dinner, Xiao Zhi saw that although many soldiers were full, their mental state was not very good, and they felt tired. "Shit, teacher, do you even have this?" "Great, I''m suffocating." Seeing the boxes thrown by Xiaozhi, Liu Chuang looked. Isn''t it smoke? This made him very happy. Few soldiers now don''t smoke. For them, cigarettes are a good thing to reduce pressure. Although they know it''s bad for their health, they can cheer them up. Perhaps it was just a psychological effect, but it was very effective. The soldiers'' eyes lit up when they saw the smoke in Liu Chuang''s hands. If it weren''t for the military regulations, they might have rushed up long ago. In less than a moment, bursts of wolf smoke rose in the camp. A group of soldiers gathered together with cigarettes hanging from their mouths, looking like enjoyment. These cigarettes were put in by Xiao Zhi before quitting smoking. Since he had strong resilience, cigarettes have no effect on him, and naturally they can''t have any refreshing effect. Therefore, quitting is quite easy and can be done at one time. "It seems that you have grown a lot, and your supernatural genes have been upgraded to the third stage, and your half body constitution has been improved." Xiaozhi observed Qilin''s supernatural genes in their bodies, and almost all of them have grown up. It can be seen that they practice grading very hard these days. "There''s no way. She''ll be killed if she doesn''t improve her strength. Qilin was almost killed by the other party''s sniper once. Fortunately, she broke through in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.". Chapter 1583 "There''s no way. She''s going to be killed without improving her strength. Qilin was almost killed by the other party''s sniper once before. Fortunately, she broke through in advance, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable." Thinking of the situation at that time, Wei couldn''t help sighing. It was a critical moment. If Qi Lin hadn''t broken through in advance, she would have been killed by the other party''s armor piercing bullet. At night, Xiaozhi and Qilin lay down in the tent. The return of Xiaozhi reduced Qilin''s pressure a lot. These days, it''s not only because of the enemy''s attack, but also because of Xiaozhi''s worry. "Qilin." "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiaozhi calling her, Qilin looked up at Xiaozhi, then narrowed her eyes and lay down in Xiaozhi''s arms. Only in Xiaozhi''s arms would she feel safe. "I''ve found a way to cross back after I go back, but it''s a pity I can''t take you back." Stroking Qilin''s long soft hair, Xiaozhi asked the system. Even if the cosmic rules were successfully analyzed, there was no way to take people through other universes. Each universe cannot be connected to each other due to the level limit. Xiaozhi has a system, so it is equivalent to having a general ID card, but Qilin can''t. People in the low-level universe will only be killed by the rules when they go to the high-level universe. Xiaozhi didn''t think of a way. Unfortunately, the system has no way to solve it. Fortunately, Xiaozhi can come back at any time even if he crosses back. Because the world of the universe does not belong to the copy in the system, just like Conan world, Xiaozhi can travel back and forth at any time, which is good news. "Really?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qilin''s eyes brightened. The biggest pressure she had with Xiaozhi was that Xiaozhi would leave her one day. "Really, don''t worry. Even if I go back later, I can come back at any time." "That''s great. I''m afraid you''ll never come back when you don''t come back." Hearing the good news, Qilin was even happier. "How could it be? Why wouldn''t I want such a beautiful little daughter-in-law?" Pick up Qilin''s delicate chin, Xiaozhi lowers her head and kisses her. She has no sleep all night. After the whole, Qilin hovers at the peak. Knowing that it was almost dawn in the morning, Qilin couldn''t bear to fall asleep. Xiaozhi was also helpless for a while. After having the blood of Saiya, his ability in this field seemed to be exaggerated. Seeing that Qilin has passed out, Xiaozhi can only hold back the bath fire. Holding Qilin, Xiaozhi suddenly thinks of a girl she helped before. She doesn''t know whether she is doing well in this cruel end of the world. Thinking of the girl''s beautiful appearance, Xiao Zhi is a little worried that she will be in danger. After all, the order of the world has collapsed, and everyone may not be able to stand the desire and hope in his heart. "Find a chance to see it tomorrow. I hope nothing will happen." At the beginning, he didn''t take Su Xiaoli back to the super Seminary, just hoping that the girl could spend her life safely. Now it seems that he took it for granted at the beginning. Now there are so many things on the earth. It''s not certain whether people can survive. If they were brought back to the super Seminary, the result would be different. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Xiaozhi and Qilin wake up, all the soldiers have finished cleaning their tents. Looking at Wei Yiwei''s long eyes, Qilin''s small face turns red. Their relationship has long been no secret. "You guys continue to move towards juxia city. I want to go there in advance. I want to confirm some things." When everything was ready, Xiaozhi said to Qilin. "Won''t you come with us?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t intend to be with them, Qilin was a little unhappy. It was not easy to get together again. She would be separated in less than 24 hours. "Don''t worry, we''ll meet again soon. The food I left is enough for you to save time and arrive at juxia city in advance. I''ll wait for you there." He bowed his head and kissed Qilin. Then Xiaozhi took off directly and flew towards juxia city. "Don''t look, it''s gone." After Xiaozhi left, Qilin still looked at the direction Xiaozhi left. Wei had no choice but to turn her eyes. In juxia City, a girl is running with a little girl in the street at a very fast speed, followed by a group of strange looking monsters. "Sister, I can''t run." The little girl looks only eleven or twelve years old, carrying a bear schoolbag, a purple princess dress, and her slender little legs are wrapped in lovely pink and white stockings. Wine red short hair with a fox earmuff very similar to Su Xiaoli, holding a bear doll in her arms, the little girl looks carved jade, very cute. The one who ran away with the little girl was su Xiaoli, who Xiaozhi worried about last night. Originally, Su Xiaoli was arranged by Xiaozhi to have a good in the hotel, but everything has changed since the end of the day. The collapse of order has brought different changes to the whole juxia city. Robbery, murder and fire prevention, which are not often seen in ordinary days, happen here every day. "Don''t be afraid to hold you, sister." Hearing Annie''s words, Su Xiaoli picked up Annie and accelerated her pace. Under the pressure of the end of the world, Su Xiaoli''s supernatural gene completely woke up and reached the second stage. The strength of Su Xiaoli now is the same as that of the rose before the end of the world. Although it has become stronger, it can''t hold a large number of each other. There are at least 20 or 30 monsters behind him. What kind of dog head monster or ox head monster. These monsters are creatures that invaders fuse species on the earth according to their own genes to produce evolution. It has to be said that the biological genes on the earth do have great potential. After the integration of life on earth, the strength of these invaders has also increased a lot, but they are very terrible in appearance. The reason why these monsters chase Su Xiaoli is not only the beautiful appearance, but also her supernatural genes. Chapter 1584 After the integration of life on earth, the strength of these invaders has also increased a lot, but they are very terrible in appearance. The reason why these monsters chase Su Xiaoli is not only beautiful appearance, but also her supernatural gene. "Chick, don''t run away. Go back with my brother and enjoy happiness, ha ha ha." Su Xiaoli''s speed is very fast, but after all, he still holds a person. Some of the monsters behind him have wings, so the distance between them is getting shorter and shorter. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect such good luck. Don''t enjoy it alone." While chasing Su Xiaoli, a Minotaur said to the giant bird monster flying in the sky. "No problem, but I must be the first to taste it." With that, the disgusting wings behind the giant bird monster suddenly stirred up, and the speed accelerated in an instant. Almost a moment, they stopped in front of Su Xiaoli. "Damn, these guys are really pestering." Su Xiaoli''s state is not very good. She has consumed too much magic before being found by these monsters. Su Xiaoli''s supernatural gene brings her the ability of magic and the power of temptation and confusion that men can''t resist. If she were alone, it would be difficult to escape, but it was not impossible, but these monsters not only stared at her, but also the little Annie in her arms. The little beaver who has awakened the supernatural gene is no longer a girl who doesn''t know anything. She can clearly feel the great magic hidden in Anne''s body, even far more than herself. "Hum hum, you can''t run away. I think you two should be caught obediently, so as not to suffer." These monsters also learned the knowledge of the earth after integrating the creatures on the earth. "Don''t think about it, you bastards who give up human self-esteem." The little beaver cursed several monsters who looked like apes. These apes are different from purebred monsters. They are ape monsters that voluntarily accept the fusion of demons. They are huge, similar to apes, and their skin color is green. "Self esteem? Don''t be funny. In this world, only strength is the most important." Several guys who were called ape monsters by the little beaver were full of desire and hope. They wanted to rush up immediately and press the little beaver and Annie under them. Unfortunately, rushing up alone is no different from looking for death. Before that, several of their brothers were killed. "You''re right. No matter what the world is, it speaks with strength. The question is, are you sure you''re strong enough?" Just as these monsters were preparing to attack, a voice suddenly came from above. Several monsters looked up and saw Xiaozhi''s cold expression, his eyes full of murderous spirit, holding his shoulders with both hands and slowly landing next to the little beaver. "Uncle!" Seeing Xiao Zhi, Su Xiaoli was delighted. After the end of the world came, she wanted to go to the super seminary to find Xiao Zhi, but she didn''t expect to meet all the monsters along the way. When she arrived at the supernatural college, the supernatural college had become a college destroyed into wasteland. These monsters were once students of the supernatural college, so after integrating demon genes, their strength became a little stronger than ordinary demons. "Who are you? You dare to mind our business." Although it''s handsome to see Xiaozhi play, there are so many of them. There''s no reason to be afraid of a guy who doesn''t know his strength. "Are you okay?" "I''ve been to the previous hotel, which has been abandoned. If I hadn''t seen these guys flying, I wouldn''t have found you." Xiaozhi ignored the plans of those monsters. Looking at Su Xiaoli, Xiaozhi found that the girl in front of her was much stronger than before. "Damn guy, how dare you ignore me? Go to hell." Seeing that Xiaozhi ignored himself, an ape monster rushed over in an instant, raised his fist and hit Xiaozhi''s head. "Be careful, uncle." Annie in the little beaver''s arms, seeing the monster that suddenly appeared behind Xiaozhi, immediately shouted, the voice sounded cute. "Overlord color." A momentum burst out from Xiaozhi''s body in an instant. All the monsters except Xiaozhi three were stunned in an instant, rolled their eyes and foamed at the mouth. "Good ~ great." It''s the first time Xiaoli sees Xiaozhi''s hand. These monsters have been chasing them for several days, but they can''t hold up for a second in front of Xiaozhi. "Wow, uncle, you''re great!" Seeing the monsters running after them, Xiaozhi fainted in an instant. Little anniton said happily. "Is this ~ your daughter?" Hearing what little Annie said, Xiao Zhi noticed that Annie in the arms of little beaver raised her eyebrows. Although it''s impossible, Annie''s appearance is indeed seven or eight points similar to that of little beaver, especially the furry earmuffs on her head. "No ~ no, her name is Anne. I met her on the road, not my daughter. Don''t get me wrong, uncle." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoli suddenly turned pale. For fear of Xiaozhi''s misunderstanding, he hurriedly explained. "Don''t get excited, just don''t." Seeing the little beaver''s emotion was a little excited, Xiao Zhi quickly comforted him. "It''s not easy to turn on the supernatural gene at such a young age." The supernatural gene in Anne''s body has reached the first stage. The first stage can not bring strong attack to Anne, but can make Anne reach the level of an adult in terms of strength and speed. "Annie is very powerful." Little Anne said with a smile, holding her small fist. Looking at the lovely little Annie, Xiaozhi smiled and touched her little head. As if she were a kitten, Annie narrowed her eyes and enjoyed Xiaozhi''s head killing. "I should have taken you back. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." The clothes on the little beaver can''t see what it looks like. It can be seen that he has suffered a lot these days. Little Annie''s clothes are also dirty, and her face is like a little cat. If it weren''t for the protection of the little beaver, it''s hard to imagine how an 11-year-old girl would protect herself. Chapter 1585 In juxia City, Xiaozhi is taking Su Xiaoli and Annie to Huangshi City. From the monsters he meets along the way, he learns that Huangshi City is currently one of the strongest strongholds of mankind. "Sure enough, is it here?" Hearing the noise not far away, Xiao Zhi determined that there must be a large number of human beings living in Huangshi City, which should be the people evacuated to take refuge there. "Will the people there accept us?" Su Xiaoli is worried. Unlike other super soldiers, her appearance has changed a lot, and she is also worried about little Annie. Little Annie is still too young. Although she has very strong potential, she is afraid of playing too much. She accidentally exposes her ability and is regarded as a monster by others. "Don''t worry, the earth is different now. Now they want you to join." Xiao Zhi is not worried that Su Xiaoli will be discriminated against by human beings. At most, he can''t resist the temptation of Su Xiaoli. The closer you get to Yellowstone, the less likely you are to encounter demons, because it already belongs to the human camp, and even monsters won''t get close to it. On the nearby roads, from time to time, more than a dozen modified car fleets can be seen passing by, and even some tents are built outside Huangshi City. It''s not that they don''t want to enter Huangshi City. But the number of people in Huangshi City has exceeded the standard. Fortunately, there have always been military personnel patrolling nearby. The security problem also makes these refugees living outside Huangshi city feel a sense of security. After the three entered Yellowstone City, the scene in front of them shocked them. Today''s Yellowstone City, under the management of Rosa, has become a little like a small gathering place, and there are even small vendors nearby. Of course, all the things traded need to be exchanged. The money in the world is worthless now. Although the army will not give up the suffering people, it can only ensure their safety. There is a shortage of food. Almost all the materials that can be found in juxia city have been searched by rose. Rose with space ability can be called a magic skill in storing materials. Although there are many materials to be searched, they can''t be sent all at once. In the current situation, if all the materials are distributed to the refugees, there may be some situations such as looting and even riots, not to mention that although these materials are enough, they will not be able to feed everyone for many days. Therefore, the materials seized by rose can only protect all refugees from starvation. This is the limit. The original purpose of staying in Yellowstone city is to find Lena. Now the situation of Yellowstone city has gradually stabilized and become one of the human gathering places. At this time, it is impossible for Rosa to give up here. We can''t give the hard fought base to the enemy for nothing. The refugees who can escape here are not idiots. They must have hidden some food or other materials to trade with others in Yellowstone and exchange what they need. These roses can''t be managed directly. She''s not an independent judge. If it weren''t for Lena, she wouldn''t stay here in Yellowstone. "Who are you?" Just then, several soldiers suddenly came over and pointed guns at Xiaozhi. They asked. As soon as Xiaozhi entered the city, they were watched by these soldiers. After all, Xiao Zhi''s clothes and appearance are really strange. First of all, Xiao Zhi looks wild with black-and-white T-shirts, Black Slim pants, pure white canvas shoes and black fluffy medium and short hair. After su Xiaoli and Annie were saved by Xiaozhi, they found some new clothes and changed them. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s protection along the way, there was no trace of dirt on the three people. It seemed that they had nothing to do with the word refugee. "Let the rose come out to see me." Xiao Zhi stared at him, and the soldier who spoke felt a strong breath coming from his face, as if the whole world had turned into blood, but there were corpses everywhere at his feet. "This guy is terrible and has a tail. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Is he an alien?" When the soldier returned to his senses, he was already in a cold sweat, and his face was like washing his face. "You wait here and I''ll report." The soldier didn''t stop because he knew that they could never defeat the three men in front of him alone, even if one of the opponents was a little girl. A look in Xiaozhi''s eyes can make him lose his fighting consciousness, which absolutely means that the other party can kill him in an instant, so the best way is to find rose, liangbing and angel Yan. After the soldier captain left, Xiaozhi three people stayed in place and waited for the arrival of rose. During the waiting time, more and more soldiers gathered around. About a few minutes later, a bright figure rushed in from the crowd and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. After the people around reacted, an impossible expression appeared on their faces. "You''re finally back." Rose''s first reaction after hearing the report is Xiaozhi, because only Xiaozhi will have that furry tail. "It''s hard for you, Qilin. Have they arrived yet?" Stroking Rose''s long soft hair, Xiao Zhi kissed Rose''s white forehead. "They have just arrived." Rose''s face was full of cold tears, and Rose''s face was always full of tears. "No, who is this man?" "Shit, ice beauty belongs." "No, the goddess is gone." At this moment, the hearts of the soldiers around are cold, just like ice in winter, with a broken crisis at any time. "Don''t leave me again, please." Although rose is strong on the surface, it is very fragile in the heart, or it is just helpless for Xiaozhi. "Is this uncle''s girlfriend?" Su Xiaoli''s eyes are a little gloomy. She has an absolute favor for Xiaozhi in her heart, and even doesn''t hesitate to give up everything. Chapter 1586 "Is this uncle''s girlfriend?" Su Xiaoli''s eyes are a little gloomy. She has an absolute favor for Xiaozhi in her heart, and even doesn''t hesitate to give up everything. Unfortunately, although she knew that there was someone around Xiaozhi, when she faced all this, the feeling of loss flooded into her heart like the sea. After that, rose took Xiaozhi back to the place where they lived. It was an old hotel. The facilities inside could be barely used after repair. Here, Xiaozhi saw Liang Bing and Yan, as well as Qilin, Liu Chuang, Wei and Ruiwen who had just arrived. "I''m a little surprised that you made the right choice this time." After understanding the whole event, Xiaozhi looked at Liang Bing and said in surprise. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, even if liangbing doesn''t betray the earth, she won''t choose to help the earth, but now it seems that liangbing has completely stood with the earth. "Hum, I just have no choice." Seeing Xiaozhi, Liang Bing also had some inexplicable joy in his heart. Unfortunately, with Xiaozhi''s words, this little joy turned into unhappiness in an instant, and the words to be said changed completely. "Whatever you say, at least I''m satisfied." At least she has met many times. Naturally, Xiao Zhi knows what character Liang Bing is, so she doesn''t take her words seriously. "Teacher, what should the earth do now? We can''t contact my father at all now. Teacher Liu and miss and the organ must be together." "Xiao Lun, Yaowen and Zhao Xin have no news now." "What about angels, Yan? Didn''t you say that angels have been transmitted to the earth? Why is it so here?" Just now, Xiao Zhi roughly counted, there are only a dozen angels here, and there are at least hundreds of thousands of angels in the whole Angel Star. In this war, angels were badly injured and lost at least half of them, but now there are at least 300000 angels on earth. "I can''t get in touch. The power lost in my body hasn''t replied. I can''t reconnect the terminal data. I think I should be in the same place with Duca OREZ." Yan said after thinking. "Really, don''t you need Lena''s solar power to supplement the lost power? Where''s Lena." Xiaozhi frowned and met two teams of people. Lena was not there. In his opinion, Elena''s divine body would not be killed by those demons outside. "The seal in Lena''s body has been unlocked, so she can''t freely control the power of the sun. She has hurt many comrades in arms. When we found out, she has left." Rose naturally knows that leina is out of guilt and doesn''t want to hurt her comrades in arms. The soldiers who were unintentionally hurt by leina haven''t blamed leina, because they know that they can have a glimmer of vitality just because of leina''s existence. Unfortunately, Lena herself didn''t think so. When she realized that she was the most dangerous nuclear bomb, Lena recalled the consequences of her grandfather''s self explosion again. She was afraid that she would happen to herself, so she left rose and them. "Now the situation on earth is very troublesome, which can not be solved by force alone." The earth is so big that even if Xiaozhi is strong, he can''t go to major places on the earth to kill invaders anytime, anywhere and in an instant. Unless Xiaozhi blows up the earth with a Qigong gun, but he won''t be needed in that case. Aren''t those invaders doing this? Xiao Zhi is really speechless. He obviously has great power, but he finds that he is limited in this multi-ethnic battle. "Teacher, aren''t you very strong? Fuck him." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, Liu Chuang immediately opened his mouth. "Do you think this is a game? Can you resurrect in the novice village after death? No matter how fast you kill, those monsters will parasitize into any living body on the earth. What if they appear again after killing here?" The forces invading the earth may not be very strong, but the victory lies in that these forces have a very powerful talent. Transgenic engineering can directly parasitize or extract the genes of life bodies with combat power value higher than their own to strengthen themselves. "There are three ways to solve the earth. The first one is to destroy the earth directly, which is simple and effective, but it will also lose a lot of lives. It is estimated that it will take thousands of years for the earth to re develop to today''s civilization." "The second is to kill, as Liu Chuang said, but this method is a little bullshit. Whether to kill or not is the same thing." "The third is Kaisha''s power of light. Kaisha''s law of light contains very strong vitality, which can purify dark creatures and even selectively eliminate races other than life on earth." "Queen Kaisha has broken the line. The third way is impossible." Yan''s tone is very unhappy. Xiao Zhiming knows that Kaisha is dead and speaks this way. It is obvious that she is blocking her successor. It''s almost that your ability is far worse than Kaisha. "Can''t she be cold and ice? She''s also an angel now." Rose pointed to Liang Bing. Although some couldn''t believe that the woman whose whole body exudes the temperament of imperial sister is a real pure angel, the fact is in front of them and they have to believe it. "No, there is only destruction in this woman''s law of light, especially after turning the dark law once. Even if it is purified now, there is still only destruction, which is far from her sister." "What do you mean? Why should I say I can''t?" Originally, what rose said made Liang Bing very happy. As a result, Xiaozhi''s sentence immediately knocked her to the bottom of the valley. "Stay there. It seems that you don''t want to choose the first and second methods. It seems that you can only let Kesha help. That woman is not a talkative guy." Xiaozhi can already imagine what conditions Kaisha will put forward. If it weren''t for Qilin and rose, Xiaozhi really wouldn''t agree. On the other hand, Xiaozhi hopes to be with Kaisha, or Kaisha can give him a baby. Chapter 1587 Xiaozhi can already imagine what conditions Kaisha will put forward. If it weren''t for Qilin and rose, Xiaozhi really wouldn''t agree. On the other hand, Xiaozhi hopes to be with Kaisha, or Kaisha can give him a baby. "Hey, did you mean it? I''ve said it several times. Queen Kaisha has broken the line. If you want to insult me, enough is enough." Yan is really angry this time. The angel is very proud. Xiao Zhi looks down on her again and again. This is not Yan''s temper. "What''s your temper? Now, when it comes to Caesar, do you think Caesar really dies so easily?" "What do you think the law of light is?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Among the branches of the law of light, those containing life can also be called the law of light, or the law of life is more appropriate. "Any energy appearing in a virtual image can be called light. It can be said that the law of light is only under time and space. Even the law of life is just one of the branches of the law of light." "Half of the law of light in Kesha''s body has been transformed into the law of life. Perhaps it is because she connects the spirit of all your angels. She must maintain her peak all the time to keep you at your best." "This is also your stronger relationship than those demons of Liang Bing." "I''m afraid Keisha didn''t even think she was a demigod." Xiaozhi''s words shocked everyone present, especially Liang Bing. She and Kaisha belong to the same source, but unexpectedly, she and Kaisha have a completely different position in Xiaozhi''s heart. This reality makes it difficult for her to accept. Although she knows that there is only a misunderstanding between her and Kaisha, even so, her character of competing with Kaisha will not change. "What is the situation of Queen Kaisha now? Since she is not dead, why do we disconnect from her?" Of all the people, Yan is the most excited, although she can inherit the position of judge angel. But in the hearts of the angels, re accepting a new queen is far from a simple thing. Even if the rules of the Angel Star are the highest orders of the queen, Kaisha announced that Guoyan was the successor long before she died. But even if Yan becomes a judge angel, there is no way to convince all angels. Angels also have their own consciousness. Even if they believe in rules, they also have selfishness. Therefore, the best result is that when Yan reaches the strength of God, she will take over the position of judgment angel. Therefore, if Kaisha can be resurrected, Yan is a hundred people who agree. She is originally Kaisha''s escort and is naturally very loyal to Kaisha. "Because Kesha herself didn''t realize that her law had advanced, she was a dead person in her subconscious mind." "I guess her current situation is like sleeping in a dream, where everything can develop with her fantasy world, so if you want Kesha to revive, you must wake her up from that state." "Is there a way?" After learning that Kaisha can solve the earth crisis, rose and Qilin naturally welcome Kaisha to come back to life. The earth is their hometown. If there is no hometown, there will be no home of their own. "There are two ways to wake up Kesha. One is to let liangbing enter that state, but it''s a little unrealistic. Her strength is far from that of her sister. The second way is to ask Lena to help." "Lena''s solar power is not the strongest in the branches of the law of light, but it is the most compatible with light and can accommodate all light sources." "We''ve sent a lot of people looking for her now, but there''s no news at all." Although Xiaozhi can sense Qi, he can''t help it if Lena doesn''t use the power of the sun. "Hum, I have a way." Just when everyone was helpless, Liang Bing, who had been silent, finally couldn''t help but speak. Compared with her sister, Xiao Zhi took one bite at a time. Liang Bing couldn''t stand it for a long time. "Don''t you think my strength is poor and I can''t promote the law? As long as you are with me, everything can be solved." As soon as Liang Bing said this, everyone understood. Only little Annie and suxiaoli didn''t understand what was going on. Angels have the ability to copy and give each other genes. Once they blend together, liangbing''s strength will soar in an instant. At that time, they can surpass Kaisha and enter the situation of law promotion. Liangbing and Kaisha belong to the same source. Once liangbing is promoted, Kaisha is bound to feel something. If Kaisha is really dead, there will be no such reaction, but Kaisha "just" thinks she is dead. Therefore, at the moment of Liang Bing''s promotion, Kaisha''s dream will fluctuate or even collapse. At that time, Kaisha will wake up and condense the God body after promotion. "No." Xiao Zhi doesn''t do it. If he blends with Liang Bing, he would rather be with Yan. Although Liang Bing''s strength is not good, it''s also in front of him. Once Liang Bing is taken away, no emotion is a problem. At that time, if the harem is not turned upside down by her, it''s even burning Gao Xiang. "Oh? Am I not beautiful?" Seeing that Xiaozhi resolutely refused himself, liangbing showed his charm again, circled around Xiaozhi, and the index finger slid down along the linear abdominal muscles of Xiaozhi''s abdomen. "Wow, how bold." Su Xiaoli couldn''t believe it when she saw this scene. Although she has a face that is easier to attract men, she doesn''t have Liang Bing''s own temperament and "experienced" hook means. "You''ve had enough." Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and pushed Liang Bing aside. He didn''t want to make a mistake and make the rest of the day restless. "Please agree to Liang Bing''s request. I can pay all the price, Lord God." Just as Xiao Zhi refused Liang Bing, Yan suddenly came out, knelt in front of Xiao Zhi on one knee, put his right hand in the position of his heart, and said with a completely obedient look. Chapter 1588 "Please agree to Liang Bing''s request. I can pay all the price, Lord God." Just as Xiaozhi refused liangbing, Yan suddenly came out, knelt in front of Xiaozhi on one knee, put his right hand in the position of his heart, and said with a completely obedient look. "What are you doing?" Xiaozhi saw Yan like this for the first time. Even when we went to the fraichrod system together before, Yan had at least not been so respectful to him. "I am the guardian of Queen Kaisha. As long as Queen Kaisha has the possibility of resurrection, I am willing to lose everything. Please the LORD God agree to Liang Bing''s request and angel Yan is willing to give everything." Yan''s tone is very firm. It is conceivable that her loyalty to Kaisha is completely beyond doubt. Just after Yan''s words fell, more than a dozen angels came to Xiaozhi and made the same choice. "No way. That''s all for today. Contact ducao as soon as possible." Xiaozhi refused directly. In order to prevent the angels from forcing him, he can only temporarily change the topic. He was sure that he would take the cold ice tube well, but for one thing, he had no feelings with the woman, and for another, the woman''s mind was a little abnormal. He didn''t want a fire in the harem. "I see." The soldier in charge of intelligence saluted Xiao Zhi, and then continued to force him to repair the contact. And Xiaozhi also left the sight of these women out of sight and annoyed. He will only make things more difficult if he stays here now. "Tnnd, this power is getting stronger and stronger, but there are more and more troublesome things." Xiao Zhi has seen through. The world seems to be against him. When he has pupil surgery, he has to meet strong enemies. When he turned all his abilities into powerful forces, he encountered some things that only pupil surgery can solve, as if they were set by fate. "Why can she become stronger with uncle?" After Xiao Zhi left, Su Xiaoli dared to ask her doubts. In order to increase her courage, little Annie was hugged by her. "Sister beaver, it''s too tight. I can''t breathe." Little Annie, who was tightly held by the beaver, felt difficult to breathe and struggled quickly. "I''m sorry, little Annie. It''s my sister." Hearing the frightened voice of little Annie, little beaver noticed that she didn''t control her strength to hold little Annie. "Yo, is this the mistress that bastard is looking for again?" Liang Bing had already predicted Xiao Zhi''s departure. If it were so easy, it wouldn''t be so troublesome to attract Xiao Zhi at the beginning, even to this extent. "I ~ I''m not uncle''s mistress." Liangbing''s words made Xiaoli instantly lower her head. Obviously, liangbing was right in her mind. Although Xiaozhi didn''t promise, in Xiaobing''s heart, she is Xiaozhi''s eternal junior and the only one. "Liangbing is an angel. If she is with Xiaozhi, she can copy some of Xiaozhi''s genes and give half of her strength to Xiaozhi. It''s a win-win result. It''s a pity that this woman''s private life is a little unhealthy." Rose''s mouth was merciless. She almost didn''t say that Liang Bing was in that line. Obviously, she didn''t want a woman to intervene with Xiao Zhi, although she was also one of them. However, Qilin doesn''t care about this kind of thing. Even for rose, Qilin helps, so their relationship hasn''t changed. It''s just that if a woman gets involved with Xiaozhi, Qilin and rose are afraid that Xiaozhi will spend less and less time with them. "You can''t talk nonsense. If you want to change my old temper, chick, you''ll be finished." Hearing Rose''s words, Liang Bing narrowed her eyes and was obviously angry. Although her appearance did look very open, the reality was completely different. Angels will only follow one man in their life and hide their wings for one man. Even if Liang Bing has fallen, they will abide by the rules for the choice of the other half. This has nothing to do with faith, but the absolute code printed in their mind at birth. "Hum, go if you can. I don''t believe the teacher will like you." "Don''t think we don''t know what you''re up to. Like Keisha, you don''t love teachers, just for their genes." Rose and Qilin are together with Xiaozhi because of love. But liangbing and Kaisha are just because of Xiaozhi''s perfect gene, so rose and Qilin will never agree to liangbing and Yan''s conditions. "The gene of the LORD God is indeed perfect. We can''t analyze it, but only our angels can match the race of the LORD God in the universe. Although Liang Bing has fallen, she is still an angel now." Yan and liangbing used to be sworn enemies. Yan assisted Kaisha to besiege liangbing many times, but this time, in order to revive Kaisha, Yan can only give up the hatred between angels and Demons first. If Kaisha doesn''t revive, everything is empty talk. "That''s your angel''s love, not human." "He is God. I don''t care. I''m also God. I have plenty of time, but what about you?" "I don''t have the idea to argue with you now. The life and death of your earth has nothing to do with me. I''m really interested in his genes, but I''m not in a hurry." "Helping you protect the earth is also to change my image in his mind. Now it seems that although it hasn''t changed much, it has some effect." "Now you either choose to help me, or wait until the earth is destroyed. After thousands of years, I''m slowly grinding around him. I don''t believe he can stand it in tens of thousands of years." Liang Bing was once the queen of fallen angels. She was really cruel. The so-called non dispute is dispute. Now she can not dispute. With the life span of rose and Qilin, she will accompany Xiao Zhi for thousands of years. After that, Liang Bing has countless time to kill Xiao Zhi''s willpower. "What should I do?" After listening to Liang Bing''s words, Qilin was helpless. Although she didn''t want to deny it, everything Liang Bing said was stuck in her heart. Chapter 1589 "Shameless." Rose didn''t know how to refute Liang Bing, so she could only say two words from her mouth. "We can''t help you. The teacher''s strength is hard and doesn''t work. The soft estimate doesn''t eat your set." I have to say that Qilin still knows Xiaozhi quite well. She eats soft rather than hard. This eat soft also eat their own women, no feelings to the mouth will not taste a bite, rose last time if it is not hard to fight, it may not be accepted by Xiaozhi. "If you''re stupid, take medicine." Seeing that Qilin and Rosa have some signs of relaxation, Liang Bing immediately said his thoughts. If she hadn''t known the position of Qilin and Rosa in Xiaozhi''s mind, Liang Bing would have wanted to do so. Although Liang Bing looks indifferent, in fact, she is also very nervous, not to mention that the angel can only be with one man in her life. If she can, Liang Bing also hopes to stay with Xiao Zhi afterwards. On the one hand, Xiaozhi''s strength is not poor, on the other hand, Xiaozhi looks good, and on the other hand, Xiaozhi meets her mate selection criteria very well. Which girl is not in spring, although she has passed this age. "It''s no use, teacher. He''s immune to all drugs." It''s not that Rosa hasn''t tried to poison Xiaozhi before, but it''s useless at all. "Shit, he has immunity?" When Liang Bing frowns, it''s one thing to have a divine body, but whether he can be immune to poison is another thing. "Hum." When the atmosphere was awkward, little Anne suddenly smiled, and her lovely expression revealed a playful meaning. "Uncle is not immune to magic." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on her, little Anne put on an air and said. "Magic?" Everyone was stunned. Can''t Xiao Zhi be immune to magic? Yes, Xiaozhi can''t be immune to magic. Magic has nothing to do with strength, such as transformation magic. Especially, Xiaozhi is now a Saiya''s constitution and can''t be immune to magic. Even the Saiya people in the dragon ball are the same. When the Z soldier fought with the demon boo, he was turned into chocolate and eaten by the demon boo. Therefore, the Saiya people''s constitution cannot be immune to magic attacks. "That''s right. Annie and sister beaver can use magic." Little Annie stretched out her little hand, and a flame suddenly burned. This was also subconsciously perceived by little Annie after seeing Xiaozhi. Maybe even Xiaozhi didn''t know that Saiya people still have such a bullshit weakness. On the contrary, Xiaoli was a little surprised, because even she didn''t notice it. "Magic is also useful in demons, but it has no effect on teachers." Qilin''s embroidered eyebrows frowned. She had seen the battle between Xiaozhi and demons before. Those demons didn''t even move in Xiaozhi''s hand. "I think Annie means that that bastard can''t be immune to transformation type magic." Cool ice is a God, so she also knows her weakness. Unlike Ritz''s attack magic, she can''t be immune to transformation magic. Fortunately, there are not many people who can transform into magic. Even if they are transformed, their strength will not weaken, that is, they will become strange creatures, but they will recover as soon as they kill each other or the time comes. "I remember the little beaver will seduce magic. You can have a try." Hearing Liang Bing''s words, everyone immediately looked at Su Xiaoli, who was stiff. It was a bad feeling to be stared at. "I didn''t expect a second-generation soldier to help the queen." Liang Bing looks at Su Xiaoli much better at this time. She gets full marks for this assistant. "I ~ I can''t, I won''t do it." Who is Su Xiaoli? Those two Xiaozhi are single-minded. Now it''s obvious that these women want to set Xiaozhi up. Xiaoli naturally refuses to do it. "It seems that we need to adjust, teach, adjust and teach." Yan''s eyes narrowed, which is the key to the resurrection of Queen Kaisha. She won''t give up. On the other hand, Xiaozhi hid outside the door and didn''t leave. She listened to the words in the room clearly. These women would never dream that Xiaozhi would eavesdrop. "I see. Magic? But how does Anne know?" Xiaozhi wanted to leave just now, but he suddenly remembered that after determining the relationship with Rosa, Rosa wanted to set him up with qilirena for some time before she confessed. So he was worried that these women would engage in a messy routine, so he stayed and listened to it for some time. Unexpectedly, he accidentally knew his weakness. "System, is my Divine Body afraid of transformation magic?" Xiao Zhi can''t imagine what she looks like after being turned into candy and chocolate. "Ding ~!" "The host''s divine body cannot be immune to Transfiguration magic, but due to its strong strength, the duration of transfiguration magic on the host is only tens of seconds." "Tens of seconds?" "That''s no problem. I''ll see what you do." Hearing that it can only last for tens of seconds, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry. Anyway, his strength won''t decline after transformation. What can he do in tens of seconds. "Boom." Suddenly, just as Xiaozhi was leaving at ease, the sky suddenly thundered and flashed, but no rain fell, and a momentum no less than Xiaozhi crushed the earth in an instant. "Impossible, this momentum is... Feeling this anger, Xiao Zhi''s face changed and shouted that it was impossible, and even his expression appeared shocked. "Ding ~!" "The ultimate task, eliminate the ultimate fear." "Success dispels the ultimate fear of awakening, success rewards the title of God of destruction, and failure leads to the collapse of the sixth universe." "System, how can there be such a task? Haven''t you solved all the rules of the sixth universe?" Xiaozhi frowned, the earth is not over, and now there is another thorny thing. And this power is too exaggerated. It is no less than the third level of super Saiya. Although this spirit is somewhat dispersed, it is definitely not a joke. Chapter 1590 "Ding ~!" "Due to the intervention of the host, Carl''s plan had to be changed. The monsters in the ultimate fear have merged and their combat power is no less than that of the host." "Carl, this guy, left me so much trouble when he died." Xiao Zhi was speechless. Carl thought of merging the monsters in the ultimate fear that hasn''t awakened. "Teacher, what''s going on?" At this time, rose they also felt the strong breath, rushed over, watched the impulse in the sky become bigger and bigger, and everyone''s face was ugly. "You guys get out of here with everyone quickly. It''s hard to fight this battle. The other party''s strength is no less than me. Carl has fused all the monsters in the ultimate fear." "Reborn a powerful monster." While Xiaozhi was worried, the belligerent factor in his gene also made him excited. "It''s not good for us to stay and help you." Qilin doesn''t want to leave, especially when she knows that the strength of the other party is not weaker than Xiaozhi. "You can''t intervene in this battle. Leave quickly. Even cold ice can''t stay here." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi flew directly to the sky before everyone answered, as if he couldn''t wait. "Roar!" A roar spread all over the earth. In the black hole in the sky, a huge figure slowly appeared in the eyes of all life on earth. Horror, horror, fear, monster, all the words describing darkness can be used on this big man. "Roar!" With another roar, the monster''s huge divine body suddenly burst into black light, and then began to become smaller. Within a few seconds, the huge monster instantly became a devil about the size of Xiaozhi. "Hahaha, I''ve destroyed the God devil day and finally come back!!!" A pair of huge blood wings behind, Dark Armor all over the body, sharp fingernails in both hands, ferocious expression on the face, and this pair of long horns on the forehead. "Well?" Just when the man who claimed to destroy god was happy, Xiao Zhi''s figure appeared in front of him. "God of destruction? Who are you?" This guy claims to be a god of destruction, but Xiao Zhi has never heard of the existence of a god of destruction in this world. "What race are you to destroy god and devil?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s tail, magic day said with some contempt. "Are you the disseminator of the ultimate fear?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the guy who claimed to be the God of destruction had appeared before, but the current situation was a little different from the ultimate fear he knew. "Hum, if you see me, you can only surrender or die." "Bang!" "Keep your mouth clean." As soon as the devil''s words fell, he was instantly knocked out by a huge force. "Impossible, how can there be people who surpass my strength in this universe." Hold your body. Devil Tian touched the wound on his cheek and looked at Xiao Zhi in shock and said to himself. "System, I want to exchange the information of God of destruction." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what the God of destruction is, and has never heard of Ruiz and ducao, so he can only exchange it with the system. "Who the hell are you?" Suddenly, devil Tian''s expression changed and asked Xiaozhi with some shock, because he felt a very familiar power from Xiaozhi, which made him feel fear, fear and even horror. "I see. No wonder I felt a familiar power from Carl before, but I didn''t find it. It''s because of you." After exchanging the data of mortian, Xiao Zhi finally figured out the matter. The so-called ultimate fear is actually a group of monsters created by the most powerful Shenhe civilization in the universe. The research of supernatural genetic engineering is not very smooth. In the process of research and development, those crazy scientists used a large number of animals as experimental objects in order to improve the success rate of supernatural gene awakening. These animals also became monsters because of the failure of the experiment, that is, the so-called ultimate fear, which was nothing at all, but an accident happened when these scientists planned to destroy these failed experiments. Because these experiments failed, scientists planned to destroy the genes of these monsters and destroy them, but they didn''t expect that although these monsters were failed, the genes evolved a very strong adaptability. Because the genes injected each time are different, the genes of these monsters have also evolved and produced antibodies to foreign genes. That''s why the genes of these monsters have very strong adaptability. Become invincible, so the possibility of destroying these monsters by destroying genes no longer exists. Helpless, this group of scientists want to create another monster to fight these disobedient experiments. The result is still sad. These scientists used immature engineering to forcibly extract the genes in these monsters and integrate them into a human, which is now the demon sky. Due to the influence of monster genes, the character of devil day has also changed greatly, becoming bloodthirsty, cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s a pity that the monster''s genes are too powerful. Just after the birth of devil day, the body exploded because the body can''t bear the monster''s genes. After the explosion, the blood of mortian was absorbed by the monster, which is equivalent to that the genes of mortian were stored in the body by the monsters. Later, the monster lost control and triggered the destruction of Shenhe civilization. In desperation, Ding gehei, one of the scientists, with his not yet fully successful supernatural genetic engineering technology, withdrew from the laboratory and escaped. Later, in order to fight against these monsters scattered all over the universe, dingerhai had to reduce his requirements, which completed the supernatural genetic engineering technology in advance. Although the effect was much weaker, it was the only possibility to save the universe at that time. Chapter 1591 The time God Kieran, that is, the first God after the completion of super God genetic engineering technology, later happened much simpler. As Xiao Zhi knew, Shenhe civilization completely destroyed itself in order to seal these monsters. "I''ll go. It''s called Devil day. I guess I''m the only one in the universe who knows this history now." After reading the data of the birth of devil day, Xiao Zhi is speechless. Scientists have indeed made great contributions to civilization, but they are also a group of guys who will cause trouble. "How dare you ignore me? Die for me." The speed of devil day was very fast. Almost instantly, he came to Xiaozhi and punched Xiaozhi in the abdomen. "Ha!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. He changes in an instant, and the golden Aura will shock the devil away in an instant. "Not enough, ah!!!" When the power is fully turned on, the golden hair begins to grow, and it doesn''t stop until Xiaozhi''s waist. The third stage of super Saiya. "This guy must not be allowed to live." Magic day felt the breath emitted by Xiaozhi, and affirmed in his heart that Xiaozhi must not live. "Sword of darkness." A dark and sharp long sword slowly stretched out from the hand of mortian, as if it had changed from the body of mortian. "Qigong cannon." Xiao Zhi faced the devil with both hands. The qigong gun fired instantly and attacked with a long tail. "Cut." With a whoosh, the dark sword split the incoming Qigong gun in an instant, which surprised Xiao Zhi. It was the first time he saw someone who could split the qigong gun. "Die." When you come and go on both sides, you can''t see a trace of moving track at all. You can only hear the roaring noise from the sky, and the whole earth seems to be shaking. "So strong, more and more excited." Unlike devil Tian, Xiao Zhi is more and more excited, and his body is gradually used to this high-intensity battle. "Ultimate flash." Suddenly, Xiaozhi came to the sky of the devil queen in an instant, his hands were full of strength, and his whole body was shrouded in golden energy. "Boom!" A powerful shock wave shot out in an instant, and the target was facing the magic sky that had not yet reacted. "Ah!!!" Hit by the ultimate flash, the devil immediately screamed, and the dark sword in his hand was completely destroyed in the ultimate flash. "Boom." Because the power of the ultimate flash is too great, after hitting the magic queen, it hit the earth with undiminished power, and the whole earth was punctured in half in an instant. At the same time, the movement of Xiaozhi''s battle with mortian here also attracted the attention of all forces. Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin''s team and ducao also found the battle over juxia city. They all began to gather here. I believe that on the way here, they should be able to meet Rosa and others who are evacuating. If they don''t meet them, they will be affected by the battle, but they will die. "My magic heaven is immortal. There is no one who can defeat me." The devil who was drowned by the ultimate flash, while screaming, did not forget to fight back and attacked Xiaozhi directly along the ultimate flash. "What!" "I can follow the shock wave of my ultimate flash." Feeling that the ultimate flash is being resisted by magic day, Xiao Zhi is a little surprised. This is one of his few powerful skills. "Shield of darkness." The black shield appeared from the devil''s wrist and resisted the ultimate flash of Xiaozhi. Although its name was the same as that of liangbing, its defense ability was far more than that of liangbing. "Curious, each of this guy''s weapons has a different smell, as if they were used by different people." Xiao Zhi is a little strange. There is a strange smell on the weapon of magic sky. In fact, there are many kinds of monsters of ultimate fear, attack type, defensive type and comprehensive type. Magic day just extracts the excellent genes of these monsters from himself. Therefore, when used, these weapons will have the smell of other creatures. They are just temporarily borrowed by mortian. "I don''t see how you can be this time. Cut the Qi Yuan." Breaking the ultimate flash, a disc like energy was instantly condensed on Xiaozhi''s palm and flew out along Xiaozhi''s strength. "Shua!" At once, the dark shield of the devil sky was split in two, and his whole right arm was cut off. "Damn it." Covering the broken part of the injury, the devil hated it. Soon, a right hand grew again in the injured part. "Hahaha, as I said, my magic heaven is immortal." Magic heaven is resurrected by the fusion of countless monsters. As long as these monster genes in his body are sufficient, he can be reborn and recovered countless times. "Immortal?" "Well, it reminds me of a funny thing." Hearing that mortian once again said he was immortal, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered a skill in the seven dragon ball, magic Fengbo. Although he had no attack power, he seemed to have great restraint against the demon family. "70% Qi, plus 30% mental strength." "Magic seal wave." The green storm appeared from Xiaozhi''s back in an instant and whirled towards the enchanted sky. Looking at the incoming magic seal wave, the magic sky was a little strange, because he couldn''t feel the powerful power in the magic seal wave. "Boom!" As soon as his wings vibrated, the incoming magic seal wave was opened in an instant. The devil''s face was very bad. Looking at Xiaozhi, he said, "you look down on me!" "It seems that this demon clan and the Namike people in the dragon ball are not the same race." Xiao Zhi just wanted to have a try, but the other party seemed to be annoyed. However, Xiao Zhi is not worried at all. Although the strength of the other party is no less than that of himself, there is a big gap between them. First, the difference in strength is small, because Xiao Zhi does not use the legendary super game mode. Second, the powerful God body of Saiya people can not be broken by the devil. Chapter 1592 "Dark matter armor." The recovered demon sky covered his divine body with a layer of dark matter armor, which was completely condensed by the dark law. "Come out, my people!" This is not over yet. The devil day guy unexpectedly opened his hands. The magic array immediately spread out on the ground in front of him, and disgusting monsters were called out from inside. Because all the monsters in the ultimate fear have been integrated into the magic sky, although the monsters summoned by the magic sky have the appearance of monsters, their strength is only the second-order strength of super soldiers. "Hahaha, millions of monsters are enough to destroy the earth." The devil sky slowly flew up, the blood wings behind him expanded, and his eyes gradually became blood red. "Hum, since you want to play, I''ll play with you too. It''s just that I haven''t tried to use these abilities in the state of super Saiya." Close your eyes. When Xiaozhi opens, the left and right eyes become golden, and the pupil of God reappears. "Sure enough, with the initial gene, even if the ability has been recycled by the system, the existing gene will not." The pupil of God, Xiaozhi once crossed the absolute blood following limit in the fire shadow world. Although the recycling of the system took away Xiaozhi''s pupil technique, the genes of Qianshou and yuzhibo are still in the body, but they are completely suppressed by the genes of Saiya people. Originally, he could not wake up, but after fusing the initial gene, Xiaozhi can change the proportion of genes in his body at will. It can be said that except for losing the power of law, his pupil surgery has all come back. Writing wheel eye, white eye, reincarnation eye and the three pupil techniques are integrated into the eye of God again, which appears on Xiaozhi and is still in the state of super Saiya people. This feeling is very wonderful and refreshing. "These monsters are all gathered together. It''s too troublesome to deal with them. I''d better disperse them first." It''s easy for Xiaozhi to deal with the monster summoned by mortian, but Xiaozhi''s opponent is mortian now. The devil will not let him do it, so the best way is to disperse these monsters and let the super soldiers deal with them. Even the soldiers can defeat many as long as they rely on their guns. "Eye of God ¡¤ suzanneng." The golden whisker can cover Xiaozhi''s whole body in an instant. It has not been seen for a long time. The familiar power, up to hundreds of meters, has attracted the attention of many people in an instant. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ four knife fire dance." A golden seedling knife appeared on each of Xu Zuo Neng''s four palms and chopped it hard in all directions. "Boom!" The four Dao Qi attacked the monsters on the ground in an instant, and four ditches appeared on the ground in an instant. "Roar!" XN After being hit by the sabre gas, the monsters gathered together were instantly scattered and flew in all directions. They had no ability to resist at all. "This guy." As soon as the devil''s eyes were frozen, he had to be cautious because of the destructive power of suzanenhu. Even if his whole body was covered with dark matter armor, his defense might not be able to resist. The monsters scattered by Xiaozhi are scattered in the cities and towns around juxia city. The troops in every place begin to hang. Fortunately, although these monsters are strong, they have no wisdom, otherwise they are really hard to fight. "Sure enough, in the state of super Saiya, xuzuo nenghu''s attack power and defense power have all increased by one level. "With the help of the initial gene, the eye of God has completely completed the bloodstain gene of the yuzhibo family. It can use some of the kaleidoscope pupil techniques I''ve seen. It''s really a good ability and makes a lot of money." The initial gene brings Xiaozhi not only the strongest adaptability, but also the complement of ability. The yuzhibo gene in Xiaozhi records the pupil technique of kaleidoscope that Xiaozhi once used, so he can use it perfectly now. "Is even Shenwei back? It''s an unexpected harvest. Time in the left eye and space in the right eye, hum." The eye of God brought great pressure to the devil, forcing him to take the initiative. "Magic fist." The devil came to Xiaozhi''s back in an instant, and his fist with dark light suddenly hit xuzuo Neng who protected Xiaozhi. "Carla." "Great destructive power, even xuzuo nenghu has cracks." Xiao Zhi held his shoulders in his hands and floated in the gem on xuzuo Neng''s forehead. He looked down at the devil and said. "Damn, who do you think you are? How dare you look down on me." Xiao Zhi''s eyes, which looked like ants, deeply stimulated the self-esteem of mortian. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" After several successive blows, the cracks of xuzuo Neng Hu also become more and more, as if they would break at any time. "Eye of God ¡¤ divine power." The pupil of the right eye suddenly shrinks, and in an instant, the deliberately powerful force instantly tears the space in front of the devil day, and his whole person begins to twist. "This is the power of ~ space!" Aware that his body is twisting with the force of tearing space, magic heaven hurriedly mobilized the divine power in his body to turn the situation around. "Hum, don''t think about it." Xiao Zhi, who has regained the eye of God, naturally knows the situation of the divine power in the magic celestial body. He can only see that he immediately unties the xuzuo Neng Hu, and then a divine power comes to the back of the magic sky. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal and absorb the seal." The magic power in the magic celestial body is absorbed by Xiaozhi in an instant, and the latter can''t escape. The power of space distortion still exists. "Well? What''s going on?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi found that the demon sky he caught began to split, and the other demon sky slowly separated from the demon sky he caught. "As I said, I am immortal, just a double. As long as I can kill you, everything is worth it." At this time, devil Tian also knows something. In this era, I''m afraid Xiao Zhi is the strongest. Otherwise, Xiaozhi will not be the only one to resist him. As long as Xiaozhi is killed, he is still the most powerful destructive God and devil in the universe and the ultimate fear in all the universe. Chapter 1593 The split demon sky didn''t start immediately, but turned into soft mud, jumped at Xiaozhi and stuck behind Xiaozhi. "Hahaha, as long as I swallow you, your genes are mine." It turns out that mortian doesn''t just want to kill Xiaozhi, but also wants to own Xiaozhi''s genes. "Well? How can this happen? You''re not human?" When devil Tian was proud, he was suddenly stunned, because he found that he could not swallow Xiaozhi''s genes at all. It was not because Xiaozhi was too strong, but that Xiaozhi had no genes in his body. "Shura road ¡¤ mechanization." Shura can transform all parts of the body into weapons. Since it is a weapon, it will naturally have no life, so the purpose of the devil is impossible to achieve. "Pooh." A sharp blade instantly stretched out from Xiaozhi''s spine and penetrated the God body of the devil sky. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." Xiaozhi''s body suddenly burst into light. Magic sky only felt that his soul seemed to be leaving his body. "No, this guy can absorb souls." Devil day realized that it was bad and immediately wanted to escape, but his soul was seized by Xiaozhi''s power. He couldn''t even split again. "Is that your level? It seems that I have a little high expectations for you." Xiaozhi didn''t hide his disappointment. He thought he could fight well. The Saiya gene made Xiaozhi a little belligerent. But the strength of mortian disappointed him too much. Thanks to him, he directly became a super Saiya in the third stage. At present, the strongest transformation is to deal with him, but the result is so simple. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt that the familiar power was becoming more and more obvious, as if it was on the devil''s body. "I see. It''s on you after looking for it for a long time. No wonder your body can contain a variety of genes. It''s because you have it." The eye of God sees through the soul of the demon sky in an instant. Xiaozhi found that the heart of devil''s soul was a gem, a gem he was looking for, a yin-yang gem. Yin and Yang gemstones can contain all energy. No matter how powerful they are, as long as there are yin and Yang gemstones, they can perfectly maintain balance. Although infinite gemstones can only be used by Xiaozhi, they will not affect the power of gemstones themselves. The power of each infinite gem has shapes of different sizes. The yin-yang gem is very small, almost as big as peanuts. The pattern is a Tai Chi diagram. It should have been eaten by devil before. Therefore, the power emitted by yin-yang gem will make devil''s constitution different. This is also the reason why the scientists of Shenhe civilization will choose magic sky as the test object. Later, after the magic sky explodes, the infinite gem will naturally regain its vitality, but it is a pity that it was eaten by the monster in the ultimate fear. Because the gene of mortian has been affected by the power of Yin-Yang gemstones, the yin-yang gemstones are also eaten after the monster eats the blood of mortian''s explosive body. Therefore, when the monster merges, mortian will come back to life again. "What do you want to do!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s eyes shining at his soul, magic sky immediately felt a sense of fear. "It''s time to return it to its owner. As for you, it''s better to die." There is no nonsense. Xiaozhi directly ignores the soul of mortian. The infinite gemstones in his body and the yin-yang gemstones hidden in the soul power of mortian react instantly. "What''s going on and why my power is disappearing." As the Yin and Yang gemstones slowly separated from the soul of the devil, the power of the devil naturally began to be reduced. After leaving the soul of mortian, the yin-yang gem immediately entered Xiaozhi''s body. A wonderful feeling instantly made Xiaozhi feel that the Qi in his body seemed to be very easy to control and would not waste a bit. "Gui ~ sect ~ Qi ~ Gong ~ wave!!!" If you find the infinite gem, the existence of the magic sky will be worthless. Your hands are close to your waist, and the energy wave is instantly condensed between your hands. "Ha!!!" "Ah!!! I''m not reconciled!!!" The qigong wave of turtle sect from zero distance destroyed the whole magic sky in an instant, leaving no blood left. Because the satellite has been paralyzed, not many people know about the battle here, and only those forces invading the earth know what is happening here. "Who is this guy and why is he on earth?" When the wolf king leader of the giant wolf star saw the battle between Xiaozhi and mortian, his back suddenly lit up. NIMA also made a hair. "This man is a teacher of the super Seminary. It seems that he was called to the earth, but there are not many materials." When destroying the giant Xia, they copied a lot of materials from the super Seminary. Giant Sirius is a powerful race among the forces invading the earth. Their appearance is similar to werewolves, but they are very different from legends. They have the appearance between humans and wolves, the huge body of wolves and the appearance of humans, so they look like a group of mutant humans with canine teeth, which is very disgusting and ugly. "Have you got in touch with Carl?" The wolf king has the idea of retreating in his heart. If Xiaozhi comes to protect the earth, the giant wolf star has no chance of winning at all. Not to mention Xiaozhi himself, even the devil who was killed by Xiaozhi is not an opponent. Anyway, the giant wolf star on earth has made enough money this time, extracted a lot of human genes, and can directly carry out gene fusion engineering after returning. "No, Carl hasn''t been in touch since he went to Angel Star, but Carl''s troops are still on earth, just below juxia city." "Prepare to evacuate. The earth can''t stay any longer. Don''t lose big for small." The wolf king knows that his strength is not enough. This muddy water is beyond his level. "But boss, we took Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin. What if this guy chased the giant wolf star?" A werewolf pointed to the figure of Xiao Zhi in the video and said with some worry. Chapter 1594 It turned out that GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin had some bad luck. Originally, these two guys were with Yaowen. Unfortunately, they didn''t meet a human on their way to juxia city. They didn''t even see a soldier. What''s more unlucky is that there are monsters and different kinds of aliens all the way. Although their supernatural genes have been upgraded to the third level, they are only semi divine. Coupled with the shortage of food, they will be dragged out of shape by aliens in a few days. So the three had to hide all the way and move towards juxia city. That''s why only three of them were the slowest among all the soldiers. They were unlucky and were bombed to the area with the most aliens. This time, Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun went out to find food, but they were found by aliens. After a hard battle, they were defeated and finally caught and trapped in the freezer. It seems that aliens do not intend to kill them. Poor Yaowen still doesn''t know where Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin are. After looking for them for a few days, he has no choice but to continue to move in the direction of juxia city. "Didn''t you find these two people when you caught them? I don''t believe this guy can even find them here. Inform the brothers and come back to me." The wolf king has planned to evacuate. The earth can''t stay any longer. If Xiaozhi finds out, the end will be no better. "I see." "This is the giant wave. All the brothers will return to the base immediately. Again, all the brothers will return to the base immediately." The Werewolf in the spaceship, holding a communicator, began to inform their people to return to the base immediately. On the other hand, in the underground base of juxia City, ah Jin and ah Yin, Carl''s right and left hands, are also discussing whether to leave the earth. A Jin and a Yin sound a bit like the names of golden horn and silver horn in the legend and myth of the earth, but in fact they have nothing to do with this myth. These two men are Carl''s most loyal men. It can be said that they were trained by Carl. They are strong and no less than liangbing. However, because the evil spirit has no body, they can only be called quasi gods. Demigods belong to rose, their current level, and quasi gods, like Yan, can become gods in one step, and their strength is no less than liangbing. "I think we should leave the earth. Now that man is back, once found, the consequence will only be killed. We must find Carl." A Jin means to leave the earth to find Carl first. They still don''t know that Carl has been killed by Xiaozhi. "No, we managed to build this base. It''s a pity to give it up, and the seal in Lena''s body will be broken soon. It''s not worth the loss to leave at this time." A Yin felt that the seal in Lena''s body was about to be cracked. At that time, as long as she detonated Lena, all life on earth would be destroyed in an instant. At that time, she might be able to use the explosion of the earth to kill Xiaozhi directly. "It''s impossible. Lord Carl said that the man''s level is definitely more than God. The explosion of the galaxy can''t hurt him. The other party''s divine body data is very complex and can''t be deciphered at all." Ah Jin naturally knows what ah Yin means, but it''s impossible. If he can, Carl doesn''t have to do it himself. "Lord ah Jin, Lord ah Yin, Lord ghosts and gods are back." Just when ah Jin and ah Yin were quarrelling, a bad spirit subordinate suddenly came to report. "Ghosts and gods? Isn''t he with Lord Carl?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, ah Jin frowned and a bad feeling came to his heart. "The master is dead. Now detonate Lena immediately, and then turn on the hyperspace transmission to leave the earth." Before ah Yin spoke, the ghosts and gods in the mouth of the evil spirit came. It turned out that the guy who looked like a slave followed Carl all the time had the name of ghosts and gods. Ghosts and gods, like a Jin and a Yin, are Carl''s most trusted subordinates and also Carl''s successors. They are the most gifted evil spirits among the evil spirits in the death star. Finally, they are favored by Carl and have been Carl''s deputy for thousands of years. In the eyes of others, ghosts and gods are the slaves around Carl. Unexpectedly, this is also a part of Carl''s original plan, which can hide the identity and strength of ghosts and gods and take the enemy by surprise when necessary. Since ghosts and gods are promoted step by step from evil spirits, in the hearts of evil spirits, ghosts and gods are the most qualified candidates to inherit Carl''s position as the God of death, and ah Jin and ah Yin are just two brothers saved by Carl, so they have always been Carl''s right and left hands. Now it should be the right hand of ghosts and gods. Xiaozhi probably wouldn''t think that the ugly guy around Carl would be the next successor of death star. "How can Lord Carl die? With the power of the big clock, even Kaisha is not an adult''s opponent." A Yin was the first one who didn''t believe that Carl would die. Although they listened to Carl''s orders, they still refused to obey the orders of ghosts and gods. "The strength of this man is beyond your imagination. The master doesn''t even have the ability to resist." Evil spirit is a new life transformed by Carl from the life of other worlds, so ghosts and gods have always called Carl the master. Because Carl created the race of evil spirits, every god of death will create his own evil spirits. The evil spirits created by Carl''s father wanted to usurp the throne, so they had long been killed by Carl. "Lena''s seal has not been completely deciphered, and it will take some time. Without the power of Lord Carl, it is difficult to open the hyperspace portal in a short time." Ah Jin shook his head. Compared with ah Yin, ah Jin is more stable and thinks a lot. In the universe, the races of a Jin and a Yin also belong to the demon family, so they are not popular. Even if they leave the death star, they can only join a dark force. At present, Carl''s death star is already the largest dark force in the universe. Chapter 1595 The impact of the short storm brought by the magic sky experienced by the earth is enough to attract the attention of the world. Countless forces are trembling for the battle between Xiaozhi and the magic sky. When Xiaozhi hasn''t returned to the earth, they can claim all the resources on the earth. However, the emergence of Xiaozhi made them feel a great crisis. At this time, they wanted to leave the earth immediately. Unfortunately, their ideas were very good, but it was too late. The Great Wall, the longest built in China and even in the world, is also the largest ancient defense project. The scope of the Great Wall is all over China, and almost every city is connected to the Great Wall. Even juxia city is the same. Heilong mountain, a small and insignificant mountain within the scope of the Great Wall, is leading the last army of the earth to prepare for the final counterattack. Heilong mountain is not big. In addition, the terrain here is steep and difficult to be developed. Therefore, few people will notice here. The reason why Heilong mountain is named Heilong is also because the mountain here looks like a giant dragon from top to bottom. Although the terrain here is steep, the land is very fertile, which is very suitable for planting crops. The black soil is all over Heilong mountain, so it is named Heilong. Although the land here is very fertile, but also because of the steep terrain, few people develop here. Dukao also took a fancy to this and sent someone to build a military base here decades ago. "How''s it going? Has the communication equipment been repaired?" When he came to the control room, ducao looked at Lianfeng and asked. Lianfeng is a computer talent in the super Seminary, and almost all the equipment has to pass her test. "Communication on earth has been completely useless, but we can contact them through satellites. I have repaired several satellites that can still be used." Lianfeng pulled out the repaired satellite image and showed it to ducao. "By the way, let''s call all the soldiers in the vicinity of Xiongzhi gorge. It''s good to call them together." Ducao naturally knows the great motives that have taken place in juxia city. When aliens invaded the earth, all signal points on the earth were destroyed, and even satellites were not spared. Only a few satellites that had not been used for a long time escaped. "I see." Hearing ducao''s order, Lianfeng immediately turned on the satellite communication. As long as there is a portable signal point in hand, Lianfeng''s order can be received. At the same time, Qiang Mei and others who have just evacuated juxia city are also taking a group of soldiers and refugees away from juxia city as far as possible. "Rose, there''s a signal. It''s the order of major Lianfeng. Let''s go to Heilong mountain and inform Mr. Yumu to join us." Dakang, the captain of the first special force, has been following rose since the incident. He is a special force with good ability. "Is there any way to communicate back?" "No, the signal source seems to be sent from the satellite and can only accept the signal unilaterally." "Anyway, let''s go to Heilong mountain first. Now we have few people. We can''t resist even if we want to." Liu Chuang thought they should go to Heilong mountain and dukao first. Otherwise, the strength of resistance is too weak. Although Xiaozhi is strong, it is impossible to take care of all battlefields. We must reasonably allocate teams, otherwise one side is strong and the other is weak, and it will be a loss to fight around. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Xiaozhi fell from the air and absorbed the yin-yang gemstones. With the help of the initial gene, the power in Xiaozhi''s body has perfectly reached an absolute balance, which can be called the first in the history of state. "Teacher, the communication equipment has a signal, but it can only be received unilaterally." "Teacher Lianfeng sent an order to let us gather in Heilong mountain. My father should also be there." Seeing Xiaozhi, Rose told him what had just happened. She didn''t ask about magic day. When the little intelligence comes back safely, the other party will naturally be eliminated, so there is no need to ask such boring questions again. "We have too many people, and the transfer speed is too slow. It will take at least a month to go to Heilong mountain. Gather everyone together. Go to the different space first. When I get to Heilong mountain, I''ll let you out." The transfer of thousands of people is no joke. The speed must not be fast. After all, we have to ensure the safety along the way. Using Shenwei to transfer is the most convenient and safe way. A moment later, everyone gathered in front of Xiaozhi. The eye of God appeared in an instant. A huge space-time vortex appeared out of thin air and rotated continuously, sucking all people into the different space. Only Liang Bing and Yan are left. One is a God and the other is a quasi God. They can both fly, so they don''t intend to enter Xiaozhi''s different space. After taking everyone into the different space, the three flew towards Heilong mountain. Xiao Zhi has been called here for a long time. He has been to most places on the earth. Although he doesn''t know the specific location of Heilong mountain, he has a map. "Ding ~!" "When the final task is completed, the title of destructive God will be rewarded. This title is the God of the first universe." After flying for a short time, the prompt tone of the system suddenly sounded. After the elimination of the devil, the system has not prompted the completion of the task because the monsters summoned by the devil have not been eliminated. The monster will disappear in the last day after the invasion, even if the alien has no time to supply all the energy. There are many universes, and each universe has a god position, and there is more than one. The God position of Xiaozhi is the God of destruction, which represents absolute power and is the most powerful one among the gods. Every universal law can be said to be a divine throne, but few can inherit the divine throne. The divine throne recognized by the world law can only be said to be effective in that world, and it is useless in other places. Chapter 1596 But the law of the universe is different from the divine position. Even if you go to other universes, the divine position is still valid, and the divine position also has a level. The universe where Xiaozhi is located is the first universe, and the gold content of the divine position is not a joke. With the title of God of destruction, even if Xiaozhi goes to other universes in the future, he will not be regarded as a black family, and he will not need the system to analyze the cosmic rules of the world as when he first arrived in the universe. "I really don''t understand why you should try your best to help the people on earth. Is it just for the sake of roses?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t say a word, Liang Bing couldn''t help asking. Liang Bing is very concerned about this problem. In her opinion, God is lonely. God only values people who can figure out the level with himself, and God is indifferent to love. He is like an angel. As long as he matches his data, he can succeed, and he is very dismissive of the word emotion. "It''s impossible for rose to escape from the earth, even if she has my own identity. Besides, it''s not the main reason why she can''t escape from the earth." It has to be said that the earth in this world gives Xiaozhi a very cordial feeling, or gives him a sense of substitution, as if he had returned to the feeling before crossing. "Will you always treat them well?" This question is also what Liang Bing cares about most. Even Yan on one side pricks up his ears to listen to Xiao Zhi''s answer. Liang Bing and Yan are angels. They don''t really know much about love. They have never even been in contact with this aspect. In the past, when Liang Bing was an angel, they didn''t catch a cold about love. After the fall, she has been entangled with Kaisha and has no time to pay attention to this problem. But after being suppressed by Xiaozhi again and again, Liang Bing knows a lot of love on earth. There are those who are in love, those who are in the cold war, and those who are in love at the beginning but break up at the end. Most of the relationships do not have good results, but those who do not have good results also start new relationships again. Liang Bing and Yan don''t quite understand that their relationship has failed. Why contact? They are different from people on earth. They only follow one man in their life, so they don''t understand the modern concept of love between men and women. "What''s so strange? They are my women. It''s normal for me to treat them well?" Xiao Zhi is a little speechless. In his opinion, ordinary problems are very strange to Liang Bing and Yan. They are only with men for the sake of more perfect genes, but with more and more contact with the earth, their understanding of feelings has also changed greatly. Let''s say Liang Bing, although she looks very bold on the surface and hopes to be with Xiaozhi, at first she just wanted to get some of Xiaozhi''s genes, but over time, she found that she seemed to have fallen into the word love. She found that her original purpose had become incidental, but her new purpose was just to get some attention from Xiaozhi. She hoped Xiaozhi would pay attention to herself and care about herself. Whenever Xiaozhi refused her, Liang Bing always felt a sense of heartache. This pain did not mean injury, but a pain that was difficult to express in words. At that time, everything around her seemed to be dark. Liangbing is very afraid of this feeling. She feels that she has become a little different from herself, and Yan is almost the same. Just because of the existence of Kaisha, Yan restrained her feelings. "Although they are super soldiers, they can''t accompany you forever after all. After hundreds and thousands of years of love, there will be nothing left in the end." "This is just your point of view. Everything is not absolute. Maybe Rosa can''t live as long as I do now, but it doesn''t mean I can''t live in the future, let alone I can''t prolong their life." "Moreover, even if it is true as you said, they can only accompany me for hundreds of years and thousands of years, that is enough. At least in this period of time, I am very happy, they will be very happy, and everything is a good memory." "Maybe you don''t understand that. Let me tell you another way." "For example, your sister Kaisha, you betrayed the angel star because of Carl''s provocation. At that time, Kaisha had countless opportunities to kill you." "But she gave up these opportunities so that you are still alive. Can you say that her affection for you is false?" "It is said that God has no feelings, but how do you say this? You are the only kinship of Kaisha. Maybe she doesn''t say anything on the surface, but she still believes in the bottom of her heart that you will return to her as an archangel one day." Unknowingly, liangbing''s eyes have been full of tears, and the tears are sliding down her cheeks. Maybe in liangbing''s heart, there is another kind of family affection for Kaisha. After fighting for so many years, their hands have been killed and injured countless, but the number of times they shot in person can be counted. Moreover, every time they shot in person, it was to point to the end. On the surface, it was to avoid increasing more casualties, but I''m afraid they didn''t know more. Liang Bing misunderstood that Kaisha framed their mother in order to inherit the position of the trial angel. But does she really think so? Liang Bing has been avoiding this problem, or unwilling to believe it. "If God is just a group of creatures with light and power but no feelings, I would rather give up the throne. The purpose of my strong power is to protect my relatives." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to get to where I am today." Thinking of his daughters and wives, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling. This is happiness from his heart. Yan on one side has long been restrained by Xiaozhi''s words. What makes her even more unbelievable is that Liang Bing has burst into tears. She has seen Liang Bing countless times in 7000 years since her birth, but she has never seen Liang Bing shed tears, even once. She didn''t think that the queen of her family would always believe that Liang Bing would return. Chapter 1597 "The earth''s wind is really annoying." Liangbing also noticed that she had lost her manners, but she was always proud. She would not admit that she would shed tears. Even her excuses were so unbelievable. The soft black long hair covers Liang Bing''s eyes. At the moment, Liang Bing is very beautiful. There is a gentle temperament of Oriental women. In addition, Liang Bing''s windbreaker is wearing a black open chest cheongsam. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the calm cool ice would be so beautiful. The usual cool ice always gave him the feeling of a dusty woman, but now the scene made him a great change to cool ice. "The man who just fought with you is the ultimate fear?" Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Yan suddenly asked, the person who can fight with Xiaozhi must not be a small role. "Well, that guy''s name is devil day. You may not know that the monster in the ultimate fear unexpectedly resurrected this guy named devil day after being forcibly fused by Carl. His strength is good, above Kaisha." The appearance of devil day helped Xiao Zhi a lot, otherwise he couldn''t find the yin-yang gem. He never dreamed that the yin-yang gem unexpectedly became the heart of devil day, which has never been encountered before. "Huh? Wait." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi stopped his action, because he suddenly felt a very familiar breath. "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiumei frowned, and Liang Bing on one side didn''t know what the hell Xiaozhi was doing. "I felt Yaowen''s anger and was very weak." If Xiao Zhi didn''t have Saiya''s blood, he couldn''t find Yaowen''s position just by his usual perception ability. A moment later, the three finally found Yaowen in an old building. The whole building is protected by rocks. It seems that Yaowen made a protective wall with his own ability, and it looks broken. Yaowen should have experienced a battle before they arrived. Yaowen was lucky. After Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin were arrested, Yaowen had to act alone, because he didn''t know where Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin were caught. Yaowen had to go to juxia City alone. Naturally, he was chased by aliens along the way. Before, the battle between Xiaozhi and Motian made the aliens invading the earth retreat in advance, which made Yaowen escape a disaster. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. "Mental strength is almost exhausted, and the energy in the body has bottomed out. It seems that it should have been attacked by many people." After checking Yaowen''s situation, Xiaozhi found that Yaowen''s strength had almost dropped to the bottom. If it weren''t for the retreat of aliens, he would have been caught. Xiaozhi transferred Yaowen to a different space and asked rose to heal him first. If he died, he would lose a lot. Yaowen''s power is very important to the earth. It''s not that the destructive power is amazing, but that he can copy rocks infinitely. It can almost be said to be a continuous stream of defense projects, and Yaowen''s earth power is also very suitable for covering. Being able to drag in the hands of aliens for so long is enough to prove Yaowen''s ability. Half a day later, the three finally arrived at Heilong mountain. At this time, ducao had brought Ruiz to the gate. When they entered the range of Heilong mountain, the position of Xiaozhi had been monitored here. In addition, Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts, so they were easily found. After seeing ducao, Xiaozhi released all the people in the different space, and then Ruiz began to arrange the clothes, food, housing and transportation of these people. "How about Yaowen?" The members of the supernatural group and the goddess group sent Zhao Xin, GE xiaolun and leina not to come. According to Xiaozhi''s speculation, these two guys should be with Yaowen. But when Yaowen was found, Xiaozhi didn''t find the trace of Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun. They should have been forced to separate by accident. "You can wake up at night. Your physical overdraft is too serious. Although it has been dealt with urgently, it still takes some time to recover." Yuqin said after looking at Yaowen. "The ultimate fear has been killed by me. Although I don''t know how many monsters are sealed, there should not be many." "The rest is to seal the wormhole again and drive away the invading aliens, but these forces are all over the world, so it''s not easy to expel them." It would be nice to say if all these aliens gathered together, but it''s a pity that there''s no such good thing. It''s as if they had said it in advance. These forces are responsible for a region respectively. "Where''s Carl?" The news of Carl''s death has not spread, so ducao doesn''t know that Xiaozhi has killed the earth''s biggest enemy. "That guy is dead. Now even if I don''t do it, cool ice and angels will help you. Victory is a matter of time. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to rebuild the earth." Today''s earth has been completely destroyed. Both the environment and home have been completely destroyed by aliens. Only a few places are still intact. It is estimated that it is impossible to rebuild with the earth''s resources every hundreds of years. Unless the angel civilization is willing to help the earth, although the angel star has been destroyed, the data are in each angel''s brain. It only needs to recreate a data terminal to integrate the data in all Angel brains and rebuild the Angel Star every minute. Not to mention that Kaisha, a mobile data terminal, is not dead at all. As long as it is resurrected, Angel Star is still the most powerful civilization in the universe. Even death star will lag behind. "Ding ~!" "The final task has been completed. The pocket star has been positioned. It will be transmitted in ten days. Please be ready to inherit the title of God of destruction." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to find a way to revive Kaisha, the prompt sound of the system stunned him. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly stunned, Yan asked, this is about the resurrection of Kaisha, so she can''t help but be in a hurry. "I''m going back." "Go back? Where?". Chapter 1598 "Go back to the universe where I am, my power has been completely restored, and the divine throne is calling me. I must go back and take over my position of destroying God." Xiao Zhi never thought that a broken God would want him to return to the first universe in person to inherit. No wonder after the completion of the task, Xiaozhi feels that he has not changed. The title of destruction god is not just talk. Once he inherits the throne of destruction god, Xiaozhi can be the most powerful God in the first universe. The reason why the God of destruction is called the God of destruction is that the God of destruction represents destruction and absolute power. Among many gods, the power of the God of destruction is the strongest, which is unknown to other universes, but so far, no one in the first universe has inherited the throne of the God of destruction. "God of destruction? Is that your title?" It''s the first time for everyone to hear Xiaozhi say his title, God of destruction. It sounds very powerful. Considering Xiaozhi''s strength, it really can support the three words of God of destruction. "Can you come back?" Hearing that Xiaozhi is going back, the most anxious thing is Qilin, rose and Su Xiaoli. Su Xiaoli won''t say it for the moment. It''s not easy for rose to determine the relationship with Xiaozhi. Nothing has happened yet. It''s about to be separated. "It''s OK when I come back, but it''s estimated to take a lot of time. According to the time rules of the two universes, it will take me about two years to come back." Xiaozhi asked the system. When he went back, he could return here as soon as he inherited the title of God of destruction. However, Xiao Zhi does not intend to do so. He has left the first universe for some time. If he stays here, it may be unfavorable to the growth of Rosa and their growth. Relying too much on him will also make unpredictable mistakes in the development of the earth. What''s more, he misses his daughters and wives very much. Up to now, he doesn''t know how many years have passed since the first universe left. After preliminarily mastering the law of time, Xiao Zhi finds that time is really hard to control. "Two years? That''s OK." Hearing that Xiaozhi said she would leave for two years, Qilin rose was relieved. Two years sounds very long, but it''s not too long for them. With a life span of hundreds and thousands of years, they can afford to wait for only two years. "When will you leave?" "Ten days later, I''ll bring Lena back before leaving and help her control her power. I''ll try my best to help you solve Kesha''s problems." To return to their own universe, it is false to say that they are not excited, but Xiaozhi is also reluctant to give up Qilin and rose. Both women are good girls and their hearts are given to themselves. If you can, Xiaozhi really hopes to take them back to the first universe. "Don''t worry, the world belongs to the sixth universe, and the coordinates have been controlled by me. It''s easy for me to come here. Two years is just because I have to deal with some things there, soon." Rose is different from Qilin. Qilin''s character can make her feel at ease and boldly show love in front of everyone. At most, she is shy. But rose is different. The cold Rosaceae can''t kiss and love in front of everyone. "I''ll wait for you." She was hugged by Xiaozhi, and rose snuggled obediently in Xiaozhi''s chest. Dukao didn''t feel good when he saw this scene. His raised daughter was pried away by Xiaozhi. The daughter is the father''s little cotton padded jacket. After being raised for so long, it''s no wonder that every father feels bad when he marries his daughter. When he thinks that his daughter will grow up to marry, Xiaozhi turns over the vinegar bottle in his heart. "Now more and more refugees have come to Heilong mountain. We don''t have much supplies. Although the land here is fertile, it can''t stand too many people." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, rez stood up and said. "Don''t worry about material problems. I''ll give you a technology that can use microorganisms in the air to produce food. At least in the next two years, you don''t have to worry about a food crisis." Xiaozhi has drawn a lot of civilized technologies in the lottery before, but for Xiaozhi, who is proud of his strength, these technologies are useless. There is no need to worry about the source of food in pocket star. "That''s great. I didn''t expect you to participate in scientific research." Xiaozhi''s words are tantamount to helping the earth a big favor, but what ducao didn''t expect is that Xiaozhi, as a God, can also civilized technology. "By the way, after I leave, you help me find these things." With that, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes and summoned the infinite gemstones in his body. Looking at the gemstones flying out of Xiao Zhi''s body, the goddess present twinkled in her eyes. It is true that women are dragons and like shiny things. At least most women like shiny things, not because they are greedy for money, but because they are beautiful. "What are these? Precious stones?" Looking at the infinite gem, Liang Bing raised her eyebrows. The infinite gem made her feel very ordinary, just like ordinary diamonds, and even some were not as good as real diamonds. She doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi will be interested in these diamonds. The only possibility is that these gemstones have a very important relationship with Xiaozhi. "Let me tell you something, these gemstones are very common to you, but they are very important to me, and only I can use them. They are a dispersion of my original strength." "Originally, I thought it was only scattered in the first universe, but I didn''t expect that I found one here. Maybe it was also scattered to other universes. You just need to pay attention to it." Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about the danger of infinite gem being taken away. First, the power of infinite gem can''t be used by others at all. He can only passively affect his ability because of infinite gem. Secondly, he is the master of infinite gem. As long as there is a system, he will feel close to infinite gem, and 100% can summon him within a certain distance. Just like yin-yang gemstones, magic heaven cannot use the power of Yin-Yang gemstones. It is not even clear what yin-yang gemstones are. It is just passive, because the power of Yin-Yang gemstones has obtained a constitution that can accommodate all genes, and there is no way to give full play to the power of gemstones. Chapter 1599 In a mountain range near juxia City, Xiao Zhi walked alone on the forest path. It was less than six days before he left the supernatural world. In the morning, Lianfeng detected Lena''s solar power on this mountain range, so Xiao Zhi came to look for it. Lena has rarely used the power of the sun since she left the seminary. It is estimated that she also knows that Rosa and they are looking for her, but she is not willing to take the initiative to devote herself until she has fully mastered her own power. She hurt many companions before leaving, which made Lena feel guilty and worried that she would destroy the lives of countless planets like her grandfather Sun God. "I found it. This little girl can really hide." After looking for a long time, Xiaozhi finally felt leina''s breath. In a waterfall in the mountains, no wonder rose couldn''t find leina all the time. This mountain has been occupied by aliens before. Naturally, Rosa will not be foolish to go here alone to find someone, and the aliens who occupy here naturally know Lena''s identity. Although the scorching sun star is down, not all aliens can fight it. The aliens saw that Lena didn''t attack them, and they were happy to be free. Although Lena wanted to eliminate these aliens, she was also afraid that rose would know about using the power of the sun. Fortunately, because of her existence, the aliens on this mountain dare not do anything to attack humans. Every time they are ready to act, Lena stands up and stops them. This group of aliens is not strong in the universe, and even belongs to the bottom part. It can be said that among the aliens invading the earth, only this group of aliens were the worst. They occupied a mountain without getting anything. She was also pressed by Lena. After the seal of the sun god was untied, although Lena could not control this power, her strength actually promoted to God and the same level as cool ice. In a cave in the waterfall, Lena is sitting on a wooden bed with her knees in her hands. Her big eyes are as pitiful as a discarded kitten. "I finally found you, little girl. You really can hide." Just when Lena was stunned, a voice instantly made her recover. Turning her head, she saw Xiaozhi standing beside her and looking at him. "Woo ~ woo ~" didn''t say anything. Tears fell directly down Lena''s cheek. The crying voice was reminiscent of the wronged kitten, and the shining eyes revealed the words of pity. "Go back with the teacher. Everyone is looking for you all over the world." Seeing such a poor Lena, Xiaozhi''s heart suddenly softened. She sat by the bed, held Lena in her arms and stroked her long soft hair. "Touch your head to kill!" "Teacher, I''m afraid." The long-standing grievances were immediately released. At the moment when the power was out of control, no one in the super seminary could understand Lena''s difficulties. Worried that she would destroy the world like her grandfather, and more worried that her strength would hurt her friends, this worry and fear echoed in Lena''s mind every minute. Xiaozhi is a God and a very powerful God. Lena knows that her strength can''t hurt Xiaozhi, so Lena will tell her grievances in front of Xiaozhi. In Lena''s eyes, Xiaozhi is her elder and a stronger God than her. Although liangbing abandons the secret and chooses to help the earth, Lena will not tell liangbing her grievances. "Don''t be afraid. There''s a teacher here. I''ll help you every minute." The seal in Lena''s body is very inferior to Xiaozhi and is very easy to solve. Now it happens that Lena''s divine body has adapted to the power of the small sun, and Xiaozhi is too lazy to complete the seal. Xiaozhi first uses the hungry ghost way of reincarnation eye to convert all the small sun in Lena''s body into the power of the sun and absorb it, and then transfers it into Lena''s body. In this way, although Lena will lose a perpetual motion machine to supplement her divine power, she can perfectly control the power of the sun. For three hours, Xiaozhi has been helping Lena transform the power of the sun. The power of the small sun is really strong enough to see how powerful Lena''s grandfather was at that time. "Well, the problem is solved. Come back with me." After leina fully mastered the power of the sun, Xiaozhi took leina back to the base of Heilong mountain. Without worries, leina''s character returned to a careless appearance. Seeing Rena, Rosa and others are very happy. They all know that Rena left in order not to hurt them. Although it hurts to leave without saying a word, after all, Rena left with the idea of not hurting them. "Lena has come back. When will she help queen Kaisha resurrect?" After leina''s return, Yan can''t wait. It''s only six days since Xiaozhi left. Although leina''s solar power can help Yan restore his strength, what Yan wants now is not to inherit the position of the judgment angel, but Kaisha. In this situation, Yan is not suitable to inherit and judge angels at all. Most angels are scattered all over the world. Some angels even lose their wings and want to gather together. I don''t know how long it will take. Moreover, it is not so easy to inherit the position of the judgment angel. Although angels advocate rules, they are selfish in essence. Not all angels will agree with Yan''s position. And Yan''s loyalty to Kaisha is beyond doubt. Since he knows that Kaisha is not dead, Yan will never inherit the title of trial angel, but will wait for Kaisha''s resurrection, even if it takes tens of thousands of years. Unlike before, liangbing hasn''t mentioned the topic of being with Xiaozhi these days. Since the last conversation, liangbing has become a little silent. "It depends on Lena''s power. The power of her sun should make Kesha wake up, but it also depends on the probability. It depends on Kesha''s luck.". Chapter 1600 Kesha''s law of light is biased towards life and has been upgraded to the law of life. Although the law of life is under the law of light, its ability is much stronger than the law of light. Each law has its own advantages and disadvantages. The law of light has strong destructive power, and even has unique power in physical destruction and element destruction. Although the law of life is a branch of the law of light, and its level is under the law of light, its power can not be underestimated. The destructive power of the law of life is weak, but it is a very powerful wet nurse. Group purification and group healing are almost indestructible. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, gods like liangbing are not real gods. They just rely on the super God gene in their bodies to become powerful. But Kaisha unconsciously realized the true meaning of the law of light. It can be said that Kaisha''s supernatural gene did not advance, but she realized the new power on the other hand. It''s just that Kesha has never been exposed to this power, so she doesn''t know what it represents at all. This is equivalent to that when an artificial person is created, he has a stronger mind, power and speed than ordinary people, and surpasses ordinary people in all aspects of body. Although ordinary people are born weak, they can gradually catch up with man-made people by constantly practicing every day. Man-made people can become stronger only by constantly adding new weapons to themselves, but human beings can become stronger at any time by relying on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Lena''s destructive power of the sun is amazing, but it also has a healing effect. It can be said that the power of the sun belongs to the origin of the law of light, just like the light produced by Xiaozhi after the fusion of fire and thunder. In the sky of Heilong mountain, leina floats in the air, closes her eyes, and the dazzling golden light blooms from leina''s body. All the people who are illuminated by the light feel a warmth, as if it emanates from her heart. "Can you do this? It''s been half an hour and there''s no response at all." Yan frowned. For half an hour, Lena had been ignoring the release of the power of the sun, but there was no sign of Kesha''s resurrection. "No, not that there is no resurrection, but that Kaisha has no divine body. The self explosion of the Angel Star destroyed Kaisha''s divine body, but the soul survived under the law of life." "It seems that my prediction is wrong. I forget that the gods in your world are not immune to the power of star explosion." This means that Kaisha''s software has been upgraded, but the hardware can''t keep up. That is to say, Kaisha has sensed Lena''s solar power and awakened, but she can''t show the entity without the relationship of the divine body. "Eye of God." The ability of reincarnation eye opens in an instant. After looking for it for a long time, Xiao Zhi finally found some clues on Liang Bing''s body. "Why do you look at me like that!" After being stared at by Xiaozhi for a long time, Rao Shiliang Bing couldn''t help blushing. This is the first time Xiaozhi stared at her like this. "Kaisha''s soul has entered your body. It seems that she has awakened, but she can''t show the entity without the relationship between God and body." "You are related to her by blood, and your Divine body is in good agreement with her soul, so she chose to enter your body." "What?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Liang Bing was stunned, then closed his eyes and felt his body. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Liang Bing to feel a very warm force in her body and keep moistening her spirit. "What now?" Lena in the air also flew down after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. Her task has been completed. Kesha has awakened, and she doesn''t listen for half an hour to release the power of the sun. Even she can''t stand it for long. "We can only cultivate a god body for Kaisha again. The God body of cool ice has a high degree of fit with the soul of Kaisha. Is there any way in your world to clone the God body?" Xiao Zhi did this for the first time. After all, he had never encountered Kesha before. Otherwise, he would not forget the destruction of Kesha''s divine body. "It''s impossible. If we can clone the divine body, we don''t have to train super soldiers." Rez shook his head and said it was impossible. Think about it. If even the divine body could be cultivated, there would be no need to train super soldiers at all. "Marry me, so that I may reproduce a divine body for Kesha." When everyone was at a loss, Liang Bing suddenly opened his mouth and directly startled everyone. "What do you say?" Xiao Zhi didn''t object immediately, but was a little interested in what Liang bingkou said. "We angels will only follow one man in our life. Once the two blend, half of the angel''s power will be dedicated to our men. At the same time, we will copy part of the other half''s genes to strengthen ourselves and make up for the missing power." "This is very similar to the double cultivation in your earth novel, but the difference is that once our angels copy the other half of the gene, it is equivalent to Nirvana rebirth." "The simple point is that the parts of the whole body will be replaced. This is our angel''s respect for the other half, indicating that our body, soul and everything will be dedicated to the other half." This is a hot news. People never thought that falling in love with Angels would have so many benefits. Needless to say, double cultivation is good for both sides, but Nirvana rebirth has never been heard of. "Only God can have this constitution, so ordinary angels don''t know it at all, because they can''t do it." Liang Bing''s explanation made other angels present understand this. "You don''t have to worry about my tricks. As long as you like, I can give up everything, including power." Seeing Xiaozhi looking at himself with a look of what you''re doing, Liang Bing was surprisingly not angry, but said calmly. "Are you serious?" Liang Bing''s words stunned Xiao Zhi. Liang Bing is a God. Although there is a big gap with the God understood by Xiao Zhi, Liang Bing''s strength is definitely among the best in the sixth universe. Is she really willing to give up everything. Chapter 1601 "I''m tired of this game, so I agreed to come to me." With that, Liang Bing turned and left without waiting for Xiaozhi to answer. "Teacher, yes, this is another girl." As soon as Liang Bing left, Liu Chuang picked his eyebrows and gave Xiao Zhi a look that men all know. It looked obscene and trivial. "Roll the calf." To tell the truth, Xiao Zhi is really a little excited. If he wants to say something before, he does have some scruples, but if Liang Bing gives up his own strength, the threat of Liang Bing is not so serious. Moreover, the angel''s special constitution can make liangbing pregnant with his child, which is a good opportunity for Xiaozhi, who is difficult to have children. However, before that, Xiaozhi still needs some time. There is no emotional foundation between him and liangbing, so it''s like a deal, which makes him a little unable to start. At night, the light of an office in the base is still bright. This office belongs to rose. Since the end of the world, rose has grown a lot, and there are all alien data on the desk. Rose is lying on the table to make up for sleep. She hasn''t slept well for some days. Now this situation is not the time to sleep at all. Rose is the main combat power against aliens. Before the real war, she needs to know the information of aliens, but Qi Lin is different. Qi Lin is a remote sniper. She only needs to execute the sniper task according to the order. Xiaozhi knocked on the door, and without waiting for rose to speak, she directly opened the door of the office and saw rose lying on the table to make up her sleep. Xiao Zhi''s knock on the door was not loud, but it was enough to wake up rose. She looked up vaguely and saw that it was Xiao Zhi. Rose''s cold expression immediately turned into a gentle smile. Her smile would only bloom to Xiao Zhi alone. "Didn''t you have a good rest? Why did you stay up late again?" Rosa''s character is very strong. Xiaozhi said she had many times, but Rosa promised every time and forgot when she turned back. "It''s all right. I''m half body now. I don''t lack this time to sleep." Obediently, he was embraced by Xiaozhi and sat on Xiaozhi''s lap. The dark red leather jacket is wearing a black Lei silk vest with open chest and exposed navel. Below it are tight and slender sports pants, a pair of high-heeled shoes with brown leather, and a black silk scarf around the white and tender neck. Dark red and supple long hair is scattered behind and on the chest. It has to be said that rose is definitely a goddess. Although it feels cold, it has a very tempting impulse to jump into the magma. "Look, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Stroking the beauty leg of Rose''s sleeve length, Xiaozhi said painfully, while rose buried her head in Xiaozhi''s chest with some charming shame. "Hmmm ~" looking at such a rose, Xiaozhi couldn''t help it. She picked up the delicate chin of the rose and kissed it. After a long time, they were reluctant to part. Although the relationship was confirmed, such a kiss and heat really didn''t happen. "Rose, I want you." Stroking Rose''s white cheek, Xiao Zhi''s inner flame suddenly lit up, and even Li Zhi seemed to collapse at any time. "This is the office. People know what to do." Rose didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so bold. Her face turned red immediately, but she didn''t object. It''s going to be two years, and Rose''s heart is also very reluctant to give up. Looking at such a beautiful rose, Xiaozhi immediately couldn''t help it. He directly let the rose lie on the table, and then began to prepare for the attack from behind. Overnight, the earth lost a girl and a woman. Because rose was the first relationship, Xiao Zhi dared to play too much and calmed down in an hour. The next day, when Rose woke up, she thought back to what happened last night. She felt a little absurd. Her first time was in the office. Fortunately, her concept kept pace with the times and didn''t care much about it. She gave everything to Xiaozhi. As long as Xiaozhi is happy, rose can give everything, even life, which can be seen at the moment when Rose confessed. "Why did you wake up so early? Sleep more." Xiaozhi saw that Rosa woke up so early and was worried that her body had not recovered, so she wanted Rosa to sleep more. "Don''t worry so much. I''m a demigod now. I''ll be fine with this injury." Feeling Xiaozhi''s deep love, rose couldn''t help showing a gentle smile, holding Xiaozhi''s thick waist and burying her head and closing her eyes. "Really? Won''t you come again?" Hearing what rose said, Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up. To tell the truth, he was really happy last night. The taste of rose really made him linger. Before Rosa spoke, a new round of battle began again. After asking for Rosa in the office last night, Xiaozhi returned to the dormitory with Rosa. Fortunately, there are women in the surrounding dormitories, otherwise Xiaozhi will lose a lot. Rose has been suffering from Xiaozhi''s attack, but it was OK at the beginning. In the end, even rose herself couldn''t control it, and her voice came out of her mouth unconsciously. They were tired of dressing and washing all morning. When they came out of the dormitory, Qilin and them were no longer in the dormitory. When they came to the command room, the women looked at them with deep resentment, especially Qilin and Su Xiaoli, whose dark circles came out, and their dormitories were on both sides of Xiaozhi''s dormitories. The two women were awakened by the voice of rose early in the morning, and Liang Bing and Yan were unbearable. One was a God and the other was a demigod. Their hearing was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They were accidentally awakened by the voice of rose, and the two women were speechless. Especially Liang Bing. My mother gave you a chance to go white and even found another woman. This made Liang Bing angry and didn''t give Xiao Zhi a good face. "I say you two can''t keep your voices down!" Qilin looked at Xiaozhi and rose bitterly and said that there were women present. Qilin didn''t know to restrain herself, so she said it. Chapter 1602 "Cough." Rose has a thin skin, but she doesn''t want to be as thick as Xiao Zhi. When Qi Lin said this, her face suddenly turned red, and her ears were steaming, as if the whole person was about to be steamed. On one side, Xiao Zhi seemed to hear nothing. He closed his eyes and kept all the voices away. "Well, don''t say anything. Yaowen has woken up. Miss also went to find out the situation this morning. Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun are likely to have been captured by the people of giant wolf star." Lianfeng is a little older than rose, but she is also embarrassed by Qilin''s words. Yuqin, like Su Xiaoli, has a red face. Although Su Xiaoli''s ability is to lure and confuse, it''s all natural. She doesn''t have any experience, so Qilin''s words are really bold for her. "Big wolf star? What kind of power is this?" Hearing Lian Feng''s words, Xiao Zhi came down the steps and stopped pretending to be a fool. "The power of giant wolf star is not big, but its strength is not weak. At least it is much stronger than the earth. There was a wolf God once, but she was killed by Lena''s grandfather." The strength of Sirius can be said to be the most powerful force besides advanced civilization. After all, there was a God once. Unfortunately, the wolf God dared to go to the sun god for trouble. As a result, Lena''s grandfather gave the result directly, so that the giant wolf star fell from the top civilization in an instant. Angel Star is a five-level civilization, Death Star and fallen star are four-level civilizations, while giant wolf star is a three-level civilization. As for the earth, it is only a second-level civilization. Don''t underestimate a level gap. Such a level is enough to represent the gap between the power of the two civilizations. "Maybe? So Yaowen is not sure whether Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin were really captured by the giant wolf star?" "Yes, it seems that the three of them have been together all the time. Later, Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun went out to find food and never came back." "Among the aliens who have been chasing them, the giant wolf star accounts for the majority, so Miss teacher thinks it is likely that the two of them have been captured by the giant wolf star." The three are also unlucky. They fell to the area with the most aliens, and are still the largest force after the fourth level civilization. However, the harvest is not without. Zhao Xin and Xiao Lun don''t know yet, but Yaowen''s supernatural gene has been promoted to the third level peak. It''s only one step away from reaching level 4, which is called quasi God level. It''s the same level as angel Yan. It has to be said that super soldiers with excellent super God genes grow up surprisingly fast. "Where is the location of the giant wolf star? Anyway, we should know the aliens on earth sooner or later. We should cut the giant wolf star first, and maybe we can find Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin." "Located in the area of steel city, the giant wolf star''s invasion of the earth has brought almost all military forces. You should be careful." "Don''t worry, the people who can kill me in your world haven''t been born yet." After knowing the location of the steel city, Xiao Zhi left the command room. The white gas field immediately wrapped his body and rushed into the sky. The speed was so fast that even the fighter couldn''t keep up. In less than half an hour, Xiao Zhi came to the iron and steel city. The iron and steel city is a place where steel is produced. The output is very large. Before the end of the world, it was a key place for the state to take care of. "Boss, it''s not good. The man named Yumu Yezhi came to the door." At this time, inside a spaceship in steel city, a werewolf said to his wolf king with fear. Xiaozhi doesn''t have much information, but they can still find the name from the database of the super Seminary. Especially after seeing the battle between Xiaozhi and mortian, the wolf king has long wanted to evacuate the earth. In this invasion of the earth, even the strongest Death Star did not have such good luck. He directly caught two super soldiers, and one of them was the power of the Milky way. Ge xiaolun''s supernatural gene carries the gene of the most powerful gene warrior of Shenhe civilization, the power of the Milky way, which can play an almost unlimited potential. Even Kieran, the God of time, was surprised. "Damn it, I didn''t expect that the angel would help the earth develop radio wave interference technology and ask the brothers to gather and prepare for battle." Hearing the report from his men, wolf king Dun was angry. He was going to leave the earth with his men. But I didn''t expect that the earth has successfully developed radio wave interference technology with the help of angels. Don''t underestimate this technology. With this thing, all spacecraft on the earth can''t take off or operate normally. When the giant Sirius spacecraft was preparing to evacuate the earth, ducao ordered Lianfeng to turn on the radio interference equipment. The giant Sirius spacecraft lost control in an instant, fell into the steel city, and lost five or six spacecraft, with countless deaths and injuries. Dozens of minutes later, Xiaozhi landed on the ground and looked at the thousands of werewolves in front of him. There were thousands of military forces on NIMA? It sounds like a lot of thousands, but compared with the military power of a planet, it''s much worse. If the earth alone, regardless of countries, all military forces add up to hundreds of millions. If it were not for the great wolf''s soldiers'' strong physique and strength, all the great wolf''s soldiers could be killed by the number of people alone. Before long, the wolf king appeared. The wolf king was three or four times larger than the werewolf. He had four levels of genes and was a quasi God level strong man. No wonder the giant wolf star was the strongest in the third level civilization. It was normal to have such power under the leadership of a quasi God. Yan is also a quasi God, but although the two are at the same level, there is a lot of difference in combat effectiveness. After all, Yan has preliminarily understood the law, and although the wolf king has the power of quasi God, he has not been exposed to the law. Compared with the former wolf God, the gap is too big. "Who are you and why did you come to our giant wolf territory?" The wolf king looked down at Xiao Zhi and asked. Although he knew who Xiao Zhi was in his heart, he couldn''t show it on the surface. Chapter 1603 First, he should maintain his dignity and face as a leader in front of his subordinates, and can''t show the weak. Second, he can also pretend to be crazy and fool. Who knows what Xiaozhi is here for. "You don''t know who I am?" It''s not Xiaozhi''s narcissism. A few days ago, he was targeted by countless forces when he fought with devil day. There must be people of giant wolf star. Not to mention that the giant wolf star landed here at present is also caused by radio interference equipment when evacuating the earth, otherwise it would have run away. "I don''t know who you are. Leave our territory quickly." When the wolf king heard Xiaozhi''s words, his heart suddenly jumped. He was afraid that Xiaozhi would start if he didn''t agree with him. "Your territory? If you have the ability, tell me that again." "And don''t treat me as a fool. Some things can''t be solved by pretending to be crazy. Hand over my students and give me back ten times the resources robbed of the earth." His eyes suddenly opened, and the eye of God suddenly appeared in his eyes. The domineering color spread from his body. Nearly half of the three thousand werewolves were really fainted, and the rest were trembling and lost their sense of battle. "Are you provoking us, Sirius? I don''t know who you want." The wolf king was in a panic, but he still forced himself to calmly answer Xiaozhi''s question. He was gambling. He has Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun in his hand. Even if he really tears his face at that time, he can take them as hostages. The gold content of the hostages is no joke. If Xiao Zhi doesn''t appear, GE xiaolun, Liu Chuang and Wei Ying are definitely the objects of contention among major forces. Because the supernatural genes of these three people have the power of killing gods, which can destroy the divine body, especially the power of the Milky way. It is a rare resource. With the power of the Milky way, the wolf king believes that Xiaozhi will never dare to do it. "Provocation?" "With you people? The last time I ask you, where are they?" With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out a finger and a huge energy ball condensed into shape in an instant. The afterwaves emitted by the energy ball alone made the whole earth tremble. "This guy is serious." Looking at the energy ball above Xiao Zhi, the wolf king suddenly felt cold behind him. He knew that if he didn''t tell the truth this time, the giant wolf star might disappear forever. "The two people you said are in my hands. I can give them to you, but I can only give you one." Up to now, the wolf king can only give up one, but he is really unwilling to give up the power of the galaxy. As long as he returns to the giant wolf star, he can transfer Ge xiaolun''s gene to himself, so as to break through the quasi God and reach the level of wolf God, which is a very tempting cake for him. "Boom." Hearing the words of the wolf king, Xiao Zhi didn''t give the other party a chance to speak. His fingers moved slightly, and the huge energy ball above immediately began to move in the direction of the wolf king. "Wait ~ wait, we can discuss again. I can promise to form an alliance with the earth. Now the forces invading the earth are not only my giant wolf star, but also other galaxies. I want the power of the Milky way. It''s no problem." Seeing the energy ball approaching, the wolf king was shocked, and the Wolves under his hands trembled. The power emitted by the energy ball made them feel what fear is. "Go to hell." Alliance with giant wolf? Are you kidding? He doesn''t need any allies at all. Now there are angels in the alliance between the earth and the earth. Not to mention that liangbing has now joined the action to protect the earth. In addition, Lena, the goddess of dawn who has just been promoted, is just a giant wolf star. "Aren''t you afraid to kill even the power of the Milky way?" Seeing that Xiaozhi had no intention of reconciliation, the wolf king finally couldn''t help it. The huge energy ball moved very slowly, but it was the slow speed that made the wolf king more afraid. "Hum, no wonder your wolf God will be killed by the sun god. I think your IQ is just like this." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Since he arrived here, he has been sensing the breath of Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin. But I haven''t found it all the time. It can be seen that the wolf king must have transferred them. Today''s steel city has long been empty. Since I can''t feel the smell of Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin here, it means that at least the place where they were transferred is no longer here. The energy ball he fired is big and powerful, but it can kill thousands of werewolves at most. As long as GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin are no longer in this area, even if it explodes here, the aftereffects won''t kill those two guys. "What are you talking about!" Xiao Zhi''s words made the wolf king angry, his eyes turned red, his hair exploded, and his claws stretched out of the meat bag. "I can''t feel the breath of Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin here, which means that they have been transferred by you. At least they don''t come here anymore. Instead of talking nonsense with you here, I''d better kill you. At most, they''re just looking for one time." Xiao Zhi''s words made the angry wolf king cool behind his back. He never dreamed that transferring Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin would make Xiao Zhi drill a loophole. He only thought of Xiao Zhi''s powerful power, but he didn''t know that Xiao Zhi could feel the familiar breath. "Wait, I''ll give you those two people. Let''s evacuate the earth. It''s time." Up to now, the wolf king has no choice but to hand it all over. In the final analysis, life is important. Even if he lost Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin, he will still be the wolf king after returning to the giant wolf star. It''s a pity that he said it too late, let alone Xiaozhi didn''t intend to let these guys leave. "Wait until you die. You want to leave after robbing the resources of the earth?" Hearing the wolf king''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, flew slowly, waved his big hand, and the huge energy ball accelerated in an instant, directly enveloping the wolf king and his thousands of werewolves. Chapter 1604 "Boom." With a loud noise, the whole steel city was instantly extinguished and turned into a desolate land, and the wolf king and his wolves disappeared completely in the explosion. "It seems that Xiao Lun and Zhao Xin have been transferred to other places. They should not be far from here." Thinking of this, an aura enveloped Xiaozhi and soared into the sky. During the flight, Xiaozhi constantly felt the breath of xiaolun and Zhao Xin. Ten minutes later, the breath of Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun was perceived by Xiaozhi. It was a little weak. They should be frozen, or they were seriously injured now. On the lonely highway, seven or eight werewolves are driving an armored vehicle towards juxia city. "Shit, we do this kind of work every time. It''s not good at all." In the passenger seat, a werewolf was very unhappy. Although the two people they transported were of high value, they had nothing to do with them. Ge xiaolun''s gene must be implanted by the wolf king, and Zhao Xin''s gene will only be given by the wolf king to potential subordinates. They are the lowest werewolves, and their strength has nothing to do with the elite. "Don''t be wordy. I''m going to the territory of Death Star soon. I don''t know why the boss wants to form an alliance with Carl. I don''t like those guys at all." Carl, the God of death, has a bad reputation in the universe. He has little strength to deal with them. "It seems that it''s because of the god named Yumu Yezhi. The boss can''t do him. He can only use this one named Zhao Xin as a chip to form an alliance with the God of death." "Then why even the power of the Milky way?" "Don''t you see? When we set out, the god named Yumu Yezhi had already found him. The boss had no choice but to let us take him out first." "What''s the ghost of the explosion just now? It seems that it''s us. It can''t be the boss and the God." Although the explosion did not affect them, they saw the mushroom cloud of the explosion. "Look ahead." At this time, the werewolf who was driving suddenly pointed to the front and looked along the direction. There was a man blocking their way. "Don''t worry, it''s estimated that it''s a man from earth. He hit it directly." Several werewolves didn''t care at all. In their opinion, the earth people are very weak and not at the same level as them. "Vientiane Tianyin." At this time, Xiao Zhi, standing on the highway, looked at the armored vehicle approaching in front. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the huge suction started in an instant. The armored vehicle was immediately out of control and instantly attracted to Xiao Zhi by the suction. "Shenluo Tianzheng." At the moment when he was about to hit Xiaozhi, a repulsive force spread from Xiaozhi again. Under the action of the impact force, the front of the armored car collapsed in an instant. The Werewolf in the armored vehicle was directly shocked to death because of the interaction between repulsion and gravity, while Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun, protected by ice, were safe and sound. After removing the door of the armored vehicle, Xiao Zhi saw Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin, who were frozen. It seemed that they were not hurt. "No wonder the breath of these two guys is so weak that they have entered the state of fake death." Looking at the frozen two people, Xiao Zhi finally knows why his ability to perceive Qi deviates. In the state of pretending to be dead, people''s breath will be strong and weak from time to time, giving people an unreal feeling, which can also be regarded as a disadvantage. With the two people frozen, Xiao Zhi directly returned to the base of Heilong mountain. The reason why he didn''t directly destroy the frozen state of the two people was that he was afraid of any problems. "Sure enough, was it captured by the giant wolf star''s people?" Seeing the two ice cubes brought by Xiaozhi, Miss said with an expression of certainty. "What did you do to the men of Sirius?" "Of course, all of them have been killed. I think the civilization of giant wolf star will regress in the future. No, whether there is giant wolf star is still one thing." The wolf king and his elite troops have all died. Now the werewolves of giant wolf star are some guys with little strength. The wolf king is dead. There are only three situations for them. The first is to choose a new wolf king, but the loss may be very heavy. The first condition of being the wolf king is to convince the public with strength. The leader of each giant wolf star is killed in the body. The second is division. There is little difference in strength. The wolf king cannot be elected. They take their supporters to compete for the throne of the wolf king in the form of tribes. This situation is more similar to that of the freldrod system, but it is impossible to produce any results in a short time. As for the third kind, it is annexed by other civilizations. At least, giant Sirius is also the strongest in the third civilization. Now that the strength of Sirius is greatly reduced, other third-class civilization galaxies will never let go of such a good opportunity. It must be to divide up the resources of Sirius. "Freezing technology, I can''t imagine that the civilization of giant wolf star has reached this level." Freezing technology is a technology that looks very important but may not be used. It can freeze any life, neither killing people nor making people possible to move. It can make almost all organs stop running, but it won''t make people die immediately. This technology seems useless, but it is actually a good means to protect life. Think about it. When you are dying, freeze yourself with freezing technology. When civilization grows more, thaw and treat yourself. This is also a kind of eternal life. "Can you untie it?" Hearing miss''s explanation, Xiao Zhi shouted breathtaking. Fortunately, he didn''t directly destroy the ice, otherwise they would break together with the ice. Sometimes powerful power doesn''t mean that he can solve all problems. But as far as the world is concerned, the stronger the strength, the more carefree he can live. Xiaozhi still believes this very much. At least he thinks his life is very good. "Teacher, there''s something I want to tell you." After Miss took the soldiers to carry Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xin away, Rose came over. Chapter 1605 "What''s up?" "Cool ice has lost its strength." Leaning on Xiaozhi''s arms, rose said. "What''s the matter? Isn''t she fine this morning?" When Xiaozhi frowns, liangbing loses strength? To put it mildly, he is the only one who can kill the cold ice on the whole earth except him, but he is the only one who can make the cold ice lose strength. "She gave up on her own initiative. Now Liang Bing is just an ordinary woman." It turned out that in the morning, Liang Bing was stimulated to see the scene of love between Xiao Zhi and rose. In addition, Xiao Zhi never said anything, which made Liang Bing feel very uncomfortable. A complex emotion she had never felt made her very sad, so in a rage, liangbing forcibly passed all her strength to Yan. Although Yan wanted to resist, she was liangbing''s opponent and was suppressed every minute. As a result, bujiyan recovered his lost strength, promoted to God, got rid of the semi God constitution and grew into a real God body. Liangbing has become an ordinary woman. In addition to having Angel genes, liangbing has lost everything. Now liangbing is an ordinary woman, a woman who can only live less than 100 years. "Where is she?" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect Liang Bing to be so extreme. A God''s power can only be achieved after ten thousand years of growth. Although Yan was promoted to God, he still has a gap with the original Liang Bing. After all, Liang Bing has lived for more than ten thousand years. With the courage to give up his divine power, Xiao Zhi thinks he can''t do it. "Hide in the room and never come out." "I''ll have a look." He came to the door of liangbing''s room and knocked. There was no response inside. He turned the handle and the door was locked. There was no way. Xiao Zhi directly penetrated the door and entered liangbing''s room. In the room, Liang Bing''s legs are superimposed. He sits by the window with his legs crossed. Qianqian jade hands hold his exquisite chin and looks out of the window. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "Is it worth it?" Come to lengbing''s side, Xiaozhi said. "Aren''t you afraid of me? You can''t rest assured if I do this." "It can not only revive my sister, but also prevent me from having any conspiracy. Now I am an ordinary woman, and I can live for a hundred years at most. Even if I have a conspiracy, can''t you stand it for a hundred years?" The meaning of Liang Bing is very simple. If you are worried that I have a plot, I will prove it to you. Now she has lost all her strength. Even if there is a plot, it will take more than 100 years. "You shouldn''t be so impulsive." Liangbing''s words made Xiaozhi feel a little guilty. If he hadn''t given liangbing an accurate reply, he wouldn''t have become like this. "Impulsive?" "Is impulse bad?" "If time can go back, I''d rather not come to the earth all my life." With that, the tears in liangbing''s eyes fell down her cheeks. Since seeing Xiaozhi, liangbing felt that she had been changing all the time. Up to now, she can''t tell whether she is liangbing or moganna, let alone what her long-term goal is for now. It''s all because of Xiaozhi. "Am I beautiful?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t say a word, Liang Bing came slowly and asked Xiaozhi with tears on his face. "Very beautiful." "Promise me not to leave me alone. I have only you now." Liangbing slowly walks into Xiaozhi''s arms and embraces Xiaozhi''s thick waist with both hands. Today''s cool ice is like walking on a single wooden bridge, with an endless end in front and no way back in the rear. "I promise." What else can Xiaozhi say? Liangbing gave up everything in order to be with him. Xiaozhi always thought liangbing was interested in his genes. In order to copy his genes and make himself stronger, Liang Bing proved that Xiao Zhi was wrong today. Liang Bing really just wanted to be with him and feel the taste of love. "It''s not easy for you to say this to me." Xiao Zhi''s words made Liang Bing smile, a very satisfied smile. Even Liang Bing didn''t think he would do this for a man. "Now I''m yours. Knead and twist me at will. Everything I have is born for you." The slender jade hand gently stroked Xiaozhi''s face, and a word was out of Xiaozhi''s control. In a painful breath, liangbing lost his only thing left. With the intersection and fusion of the two, a shocking scene appeared. I saw the moment when Xiaozhi sent all the shells into liangbing''s body. A soft light radiated from the cold ice, and a pair of white jade wings wrapped the two together. The black pupil as dazzling as the stars slowly turned red. The three gouyu kept rotating rapidly, and finally extended into another rose shaped pattern, which is very consistent with the temperament of cool ice and thorny roses. What''s more surprising is that while Xiaozhi and liangbing are still blending water and fire, a beautiful virtual shadow looms, and finally slowly becomes an entity. It''s Kaisha. At the moment when Xiaozhi and liangbing successfully broke through the last layer of relationship, Kaisha also succeeded in Nirvana rebirth. After rebirth, Kaisha is still beautiful and moving. The first thing for Kaisha to recover the entity is to intervene in the battle between Xiaozhi and liangbing. Chapter 1606 Although liangbing has given up her divine power, even if she blends with Xiaozhi, her genes can''t replicate Xiaozhi''s genes. After all, her genes have been completely restored to the most primitive state. But I never thought that Kaisha''s gene affected liangbing''s gene and was affected by Xiaozhi''s gene. In this way, not only liangbing''s strength was restored, but also Kaisha. It was an unexpected accident. Until the evening, the sweet music in liangbing room was completely calmed down. On the bed, Xiaozhi held liangbing and Kaisha on both sides, enjoying the aftertaste of love. Cool ice gives men the feeling that they can''t refuse. They want to tie cool ice to themselves forever. Even if other men look at it, they will feel uncomfortable and jealous. Kaisha gives people the feeling that she is sacred and inviolable. This kind of woman is naturally arrogant and has a great feeling of conquering. Especially when she sees the other party under her own destruction, that feeling can''t be described in words. "I didn''t expect our two sisters to fall in love with a man." Nestled in Xiaozhi''s arms, Kaisha can''t believe she really fell in love with a man. Kaisha chose Xiaozhi because of Xiaozhi''s perfect gene and affected by liangbing''s emotion. Kaisha also gradually found the innocence of her desire for love in her heart. After blending, some of the angel power in liangbing and Kaisha is absorbed by Xiaozhi, so that Xiaozhi gets one-to-one black and one white wings. White represents Kaisha and black represents cold ice. It has to be said that this kind of accident is really unpredictable. The original dark power of liangbing is purified back to the power of angels because it is sealed by Xiaozhi. However, at the time of blending, the gene copied by liangbing is the gene of yuzhibo family in Xiaozhi. Those who have seen the fire shadow know that the writing wheel eye is called the power of evil and darkness, as well as the power of love. Through strong emotional stimulation, the writing wheel eye can be opened. Prior to this, liangbing had been rejected by Xiaozhi many times, so in liangbing''s heart, she was very eager to get Xiaozhi''s love, which led to the subconscious choice of liangbing''s power to write the wheel eye gene that can bring her the greatest change. After obtaining the gene of writing wheel eye, plus the love of Xiaozhi, this lost and recovered emotion stimulated the gene of writing wheel eye and successfully opened the writing wheel eye. What''s more, because of the powerful power of Liang Bing itself, writing wheel eye was promoted to the kaleidoscope in an instant. The gene copied by Kaisha is a thousand handed family, because the law of light has been upgraded to the law of life, and its strong vitality makes Kaisha''s power choose the gene that is more in line with Kaisha. The thousand handed people are born with the body of immortals, and their huge vitality can give play to Kaisha''s more powerful power, so Kaisha successfully obtained the power of the thousand handed people. Xiao Zhi is speechless to the two sisters. Liang Bing inherits the power of Yin, while Kesha inherits the power of Yang. It happens that one light and one dark. Liang Bing is the moon and Kesha is the sun. "It''s really magical power. Is this pupil surgery?" The rose shaped kaleidoscope wheel eye blooms a beautiful light in Liang Bing''s eyes. She feels the power brought to her by the kaleidoscope wheel eye. Liang Bing really thinks it''s too powerful. Xiaozhi feels lucky that liangbing''s gene has been completely transformed into dark this time, which is very suitable for the power of writing wheel eyes, and makes kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes lose the defect of blindness if used too much. The only change of liangbing is that the original sworn wings have become black. Fortunately, the appearance has not changed. When liangbing was still mogana, Xiaozhi really couldn''t accept the dress. Now the cool ice is less cruel and more charming, which fascinates him very much. Coupled with the writing wheel eye of the rose pattern, it brings an irresistible temperament to the cool ice. It seems that she will be completely trapped at a glance, no less than Su Xiaoli, and Kesha has completely become the goddess of life, the purest light. "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that your body has both dark and light forces." Kaisha stretched out her delicate white jade hand, and a small sapling rose slowly from Kaisha''s palm. "I didn''t expect you to inherit the two powers of writing lunyan and Mu Dun, which are the most powerful splits in the world I''m in charge of." "In other words, although your two forces are opposite, they can be compatible at the same time. Remember the reincarnation eye I used before?" "The combination of the power of writing wheel eye and wooden Dun can open the strongest pupil reincarnation eye and enter the six channel mode." "Because you two have a relationship with me at the same time, the genes in your body seem to have changed, just like splitting out from the initial state. I think you can fit together." As like as two peas were born, the two genes were almost identical. The two genes were almost identical. "Did you find out?" Said, cool ice naughty in Xiaozhi''s surprised eyes, turned into a black light into Kaisha''s body, and Kaisha itself did not change, but one of the white wings behind turned black. After the fusion, liangbing and Kaisha can change their bodies at any time, which is an extra ability. Now, Kaisha is the main one. If Kaisha is seriously injured during the battle, Kaisha can let liangbing take charge of her body. In this way, her body can return to liangbing''s body and recover. Chapter 1607 On the second day after Kaisha''s resurrection, all parts of the earth were purified. All the dark forces were reduced to ashes in front of Kaisha''s life forces, and the name of the judgment Angel resounded through the universe again. As for Liang Bing, after breaking through the relationship with Xiaozhi, he is no longer interested in these false names, especially after feeling the taste of love, he wants to stick with Xiaozhi every day. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi is not only surrounded by her, but also Rosa, Qilin, her sister and other women who are a little ambiguous about Xiaozhi. Under the power of Kaisha, the earth gradually restored calm, and the aliens invading the earth were driven out of the earth under the power of everyone. Everything seemed to return to calm. The last ten days¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you leaving now?" In an open space, people who knew Xiao Zhi came here, including ducao and Ritz. "Yes, but two years at most. I''ll be back." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly burst into a soft light, and the whole body began to dissipate as light particles. "Teacher, you must come back." "If you don''t come back in two years, I will find you." "We''ll wait for you." "Sure!" Although he hasn''t been in this world for a long time, I have to say that it gives Xiaozhi a good memory and at least makes him feel the feeling of the earth again. (because the super seminary hasn''t finished yet, I don''t dare to scribble behind me for fear of collapse. I don''t know the character of many characters who haven''t come out yet, so I''ll write it here first.) The first universe, in the dark space, suddenly appeared a golden light, and then a figure came out of the light. It was Xiao Zhi who returned to the first universe. "Boom." Suddenly, a huge force suddenly poured into Xiaozhi''s body. This force was very violent, as if it could destroy everything. At the moment of accepting this force, Xiaozhi also seemed to feel that he was given a certain identity by the first universe. At the same time, other planes of the first universe are also being crushed by a powerful force, and an unquestionable force makes them feel fear. This is the universe telling other planes that the destructive God of the first universe appeared and the only God of the first universe was born. Because the level of the first universe is the highest, and because of this, the power of God is also relatively high. So far, the God of the first universe is only Xiaozhi. "The power seems to be blessed by the rules of the universe, and the destructive power becomes more amazing. Is this the throne?" Feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Zhi was curious about the difference between the divine position of the first universe and becoming a God after gathering infinite gemstones. "Anyway, go back and have a look first. I don''t know how long the time of pocket star has passed." After being familiar with the power in his body, Xiaozhi flew in the direction of pocket star. However, what made Xiaozhi confused was that he sensed the position of pocket star, but the people on delicious Pocket Star didn''t have the familiar smell. This feeling makes Xiaozhi feel very alarmed. Unless the time of pocket star has passed for hundreds or thousands of years, or the place he is going to is just a similar pocket star. But Xiaozhi knows the position of the pocket star very well. It''s impossible to make a mistake. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi speeds up the speed. The golden aura instantly wraps the whole body and accelerates forward in one direction. "Impossible. Where''s the sacred tree?" In less than ten minutes, Xiao Zhi returned to the pocket star, but he was shocked to find that the sacred tree was missing. You know, on the pocket star, the sacred tree is undoubtedly the most obvious landmark plant and the only one. The sacred tree is tens of thousands of meters high and has already broken through the atmosphere. Even in outer space, the flower buds of the sacred tree can be seen, just like a lollipop. "Cut." In desperation, Xiao Zhi can only land the pocket star to see the situation first, but his heart is still very flustered for fear that his expectation will become true. "Well?" "This place is a little strange." After coming to pocket star, Xiaozhi suddenly found something wrong. He didn''t pay much attention when he landed just now. It seems that pocket star has changed a little. Originally, pocket star was divided into two regions: the eastern hemisphere and the Western Hemisphere, but now Pocket Star has four regions, one of which is the region of his coming knowledge. "It''s impossible. Even if it''s tens of thousands of years, it''s impossible to divide a planet into four parts unless war happens again." Xiao Zhi frowned and came to a beach where many men and women were playing. Xiao Zhi''s dress was similar to theirs, so it didn''t attract other people''s attention. As for his tail, it was around his waist. People who didn''t know it thought it was a belt. "By the way, you can find rocky and them." Just when Xiaozhi was wondering, he suddenly remembered his magic baby. Rocky is the God of pocket star, and his life span is not comparable to that of human beings. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi immediately found an empty space. The area he came to now is a huge Island, which is almost half of the Fangyuan area. "Flying Thor - channeling." "Bang!" The white smoke suddenly burst out in the loud sound, and the huge shadow loomed. The shadow in the smoke suddenly shook its wings, and the white smoke was instantly opened. "Xiao Zhi, where is this?" Luoqiya, who was summoned, looked strangely at the surrounding environment. As the God of the sea, Luoqiya has a very strong affinity for the sea. The water element here is very strange to rocky. Although it is still full of affinity, rocky knows that this is not his original world. "Well?" "This is pocket star?" Rochia said Xiao Zhi in a word. What''s the situation? The question to ask is whether I am good or not. How did you ask. Chapter 1609 And Xiaozhi also lived up to expectations and showed his face in front of major reporters. He immediately stopped the spray of online news that suspected him of retiring, and deleted all his messages one by one, for fear of being watched by Xiaozhi. That night, Xiao Zhida was sleeping together and enjoyed it. The taste of all the women was different. But Xiaozhi is very happy, especially Kona and Hata. One is already a mother, and the other is too shy. The next day, kalunay''s plane landed at several scenes on the magic island. When she saw Xiaozhi, kalunay rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms with unbearable excitement. "Are you leaving?" At home, it was not easy to meet Xiaozhi again. Hearing that Xiaozhi was leaving again, the girls were immediately unhappy. "Don''t worry, the world you went to this time is very close, and you can come back at any time." The distance between the main world and the sub world is far away, but it can be said that it is very close. At least for Xiaozhi, it is very progressive. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with your tail?" At this time, Kona looked at Xiao Zhi, who was teasing Meng Meng with his tail. He asked suspiciously. They found it last night, but the atmosphere at that time didn''t care about it at all. "Well, it''s a kind of atavism. My strength has been greatly improved, and there has been atavism in my blood, but it doesn''t affect me." Xiaozhi controls her hairy tail and doesn''t listen to teasing Mengmeng. "Hey, hey." Mengmeng, who was tickled by her tail, smiled and held out her hand to catch Xiaozhi''s tail. Pikachu was also curious. How could the owner have a tail? "Pickup?" The curious Pikachu couldn''t help grabbing Xiaozhi''s tail and biting. "Shit, Pikachu, what are you doing? It hurts." At the moment of being bitten by Pikachu, the hair on his tail exploded instantly. Even Xiaozhi didn''t expect Pikachu to bite himself suddenly. "Pickup!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s reaction, Pikachu was embarrassed. He was also curious and bit. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" be careful. This tail is a part of my body. It''s very important. The tail is the most important part of the Saiya people, although it''s easy to be caught in the early stage. But the real exertion of combat effectiveness depends on this furry tail. When the women saw Xiaozhi''s reaction just now, they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t feel strange about Xiaozhi''s sudden extra tail. Anyway, there are many strange things in the world of pocket star. It''s just a tail. There''s no difference at all. "Eminem." Mengmeng saw Pikachu''s move just now and wanted to take a bite. This time, Xiaozhi didn''t dare to tease Mengmeng with his tail, so he hurriedly controlled his tail around his waist. "En en ~" seeing that her favorite tail was gone, Mengmeng was immediately unhappy. She kept twisting her body in Xiaozhi''s arms and looked like crying without giving it. "Well, well, play for you. Play for you. You can''t bite. You know, otherwise dad will hurt very much." Seeing her daughter unhappy, Xiaozhi has no choice but to continue to make Mengmeng happy with her tail. Fortunately, Mengmeng is also sensible. She knows she can''t bite her father''s tail, so she plays the game of hiding from me with her tail. "Listen to you, that world will be very interesting then. Can we go too?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s story about the sub world, the women also want to go there to play. After all, human beings have always been very curious about the unknown world. "This must go!" Even Dr. Oki can''t help but want to join, especially for Dr. Oki, who dreams of Magic Baby research, the existence of the sub world is too wonderful for him. "Yes, I can, but I''m only going to take Kona and Mengmeng this time." "Everything in that world is still a mystery. Someone needs to sit here. Among you, Kona and Bai have more time." "I haven''t been with Mengmeng for a long time. When I go there, Kona can also take care of Mengmeng for me." Listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, the girls were disappointed for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t have a chance. Besides, Kona also gave birth to a daughter for Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi is not worried about this, the women don''t think so. After being together for so long, the women don''t want to be pregnant, but they can''t help it. "In that case, Xiao Zhi, you should also take the atlas and send it to me every once in a while. I''m very curious about that world." It''s a pity for Dr. Oki. If he couldn''t get away from here, he couldn''t wait to let Xiaozhi take him there immediately. "No problem. Don''t be disappointed. The world is no smaller than ours. It''s the same to take you there after a while, and I can come back at any time. It''s no problem to take you there occasionally." In this way, the girls help Xiaozhi and Ke with their luggage, and Mengmeng may know that her father is going to take her to play, which is also a burst of joy. This time Xiaozhi brought almost all her elves. Only the divine beast stays here. Anyway, it can be summoned by flying Thunder God. Staying here can also serve as a deterrent. That afternoon, Xiaozhi left the magic island with Kona and Mengmeng. Although the girls are reluctant to give up, fortunately, Xiaozhi can come back at any time. Otherwise, it will take Xiaozhi at least some time to leave if she wants to go to the vice world in advance. Because the mirror cave of the vice world is at the bottom of the sea, Xiao Zhi wrapped Kona and Mengmeng with an air field in advance. The three entered the mirror cave together and came to the vice world, which is still the sea area before. Floating out of the sea, you can see the beach that landed before. Everything in this world is not much different from the main world. Even the types of magic babies are the same, but there are many magic babies that do not exist in the main world. It may be because of different ways of evolution. There are more kinds of magic babies in the sub world than in the main world. It can be seen that the development of this world does have its uniqueness. Chapter 1610 "Is this the vice world? It looks really good." Kona likes the environment here. The fresh sea breeze, the blue sea, the soft sand and the dense jungle. "Dad, cat." Suddenly, Mengmeng in ConA''s arms suddenly pointed to a cat resting on the beach and cried happily. There are two colors on the cat, black and red. The upper part of the body and head is black, the lower part of the forehead is red, and there is also a red ring pattern on the four lower legs. The beard on both sides of the face is dense and red. There is also a pattern formed by red hair on the forehead. It looks like a prince, but it is missing a horizontal. It should not be an ordinary cat, but a magic baby. "Is it a magic baby I haven''t seen, a new variety?" Kona is also the first time to see this kind of magic baby. It looks very cute. No wonder Mengmeng likes it. "Come out, Pikachu." Xiaozhi released Pikachu from the elf ball. Just now in the sea, Xiaozhi collected Pikachu into the elf ball in order to save trouble. "Pickup?" As soon as he came out of the elf ball, Pikachu saw a magic baby he had never seen before. At least Pikachu''s memory and the magic baby in front of him had never seen before. "Meow?" The cat didn''t seem to have seen Pikachu, so she felt a little curious, so she slowly approached and walked around Pikachu, as if she found something interesting. "It seems that we should first get a magic baby Atlas of the world, otherwise we can''t know the types of these magic babies when we are blind." Xiao Zhi looked around at the beach. There were many magic babies he had never seen, but there were also some magic babies that existed in the main world. "But if we''re not familiar here, can we get it? Even the money we brought with us doesn''t know if we can use it here." Magic Baby brochures are not popular goods. It''s not easy to get them. Generally speaking, only doctors in each town will give them when they set out at the newcomer training home. The Magic Baby atlas can not only investigate the data of magic baby, but also the only thing to prove the identity of trainers. After all, most new trainers are about 15 years old and are not old enough to apply for ID cards. "On second thought, I''m nineteen." Xiao Zhi thought carefully and found that he was 19 years old in this world. "What do you think? Now you''re not a rookie trainer." Kona couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiaozhi''s expression of emotion. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi turned and looked somewhere in the forest. Just now he noticed that there was a sight staring at the three of them. "What''s the matter?" Come with me. Something seems to be staring at us. " Xiaozhi asks Kona to follow her with Mengmeng and walk into the depths of the forest. Xiaozhi continues to walk according to the smell she just perceived. "Come out, you should have brought us here on purpose." More than ten minutes later, the three people had a lot of distance from the beach. There was no one around, not even the magic baby, but Xiaozhi felt that a force was looming near them. "Kapoof ~" suddenly, a magic baby suddenly appeared in front of the three people. It looked strange. It had four colors of black, white, yellow and orange. Its upper body was small, with orange red hair on its head, which looked a bit like a chicken crown. There is a huge yellow shield on the back of both hands, which seems to wrap the whole body, and the infiltration is orange barbs. This kind of magic baby looks very strange, but it doesn''t feel strange. Kapoooo woo, the patron saint of Arola, electrical goblin double series magic baby. The shield of both hands can be used to store electricity and even change posture under special circumstances. Although he is the patron saint of Arola, he is changeable and curious. He is very interested in humans and magic babies, and occasionally helps or plays tricks. "Kapoof!" All of a sudden, the card purrs out suddenly, the electric field bursts out from the body instantly, and the surrounding thunder elements increase instantly. Electrical field can change the field, enhance the density of thunder elements, and multiply the skill power of electrical magic baby. "Know Pikachu is in the electrical department, so you want to challenge me?" Seeing kapoooo''s provocative action, Xiaozhi understood the other party''s meaning. "Pikachu." "Pickup!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Pikachu immediately took a step forward and opposed the floating card poop. "The strength of the second-class beast? But what is this sense of oppression?" Looking at kapoooo, Xiao Zhi suddenly frowned. From the breath, he felt that kapoooo''s strength was only the peak of the second-class divine beast. But Xiao Zhi felt that there was still a very strong sense of oppression in Kapu''s body. This sense of oppression was nothing to him, but it was exaggerated in the second-class divine beast. Pikachu''s strength is now at the peak of the championship level. After Mega''s evolution, it can reach level 3 divine beast, while fetter evolution can reach level 2 divine beast. But if Kaka purrs and purrs, if he releases the sense of oppression in his body, Xiaozhi is sure that Pikachu may not win. "It''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect to meet the beast level magic baby of the world just when I came here." "Pikachu, let''s go first. There''s a flash of lightning." In an instant, Pikachu turned into a white light and kept getting close to kapoooo. Although the electrical field released by kapoooo enhanced the power of his electrical system, Pikachu''s skills were also enhanced. "Kapoof." All of a sudden, the shields on the back of both hands suddenly merged and wrapped around the whole body, which can be called absolute defense, without exposing any part of the body. "Bang!" With the speed of the lightning flash, Pikachu slammed into it, but was bounced back by the card''s purring shield. Chapter 1611 "Absolute defense? I''ll see how hard you are." "Pikachu, thousand birds." The harsh sound sounded in an instant. Picchu''s right hand suddenly burst into golden thunder, and the harsh sound suddenly rang through the forest. "Pika, pika ~" stabbed. Pika Qiu''s figure disappeared instantly. The speed reached a very fast limit in one second. Almost a moment of light and shadow came to Kapu''s body. "Boom." "Card." Thousand birds instantly collided with kapoooo''s defense, and the sound of fragmentation sounded. I saw a crack in kapoooo''s defense. "Although Pikachu''s strength is not as good as you, the skill of thousand birds focuses its power completely on one point. It''s definitely not for you to break the defense beyond the level." "Use it and let me see how powerful you are." Looking at the crack on the Kapu Wuwu shield, Xiao Zhi subconsciously grinned. The pupils of his eyes had turned golden and looked at everything in front of him. "Kapoof!" Suddenly, Kapu''s whole body released a strong current, and the place with a radius of five meters was covered instantly, and Pikachu was naturally among them. "What is this? Electro-optic!" Looking at the current released by Kapu Wuwu, Xiaozhi was surprised. The ability of electro-optic is very good, a little similar to 100000 volts, but the difference is that electro-optic can be controlled. It is very powerful both in controlling the whole body and attacking with the specified target. "Pickup!" Covered by the current of kapoong, Picchu burst out in pain. However, due to its electrical properties, Picchu''s damage was minimized. "What''s the situation? Who are you?" Just then, several voices came from a distance, and a group of people rushed here. It is estimated that they were attracted by the fighting voice here. There were six people, three men and three women. The oldest one was about 30 years old. He was wearing a hat and research glasses, holding an unknown magic baby in his arms. He was wearing mountaineering pants and only a white coat, revealing his strong muscles. The other was topless and dark. He looked sunburned and very healthy. He had an unknown pendant around his neck and his hair dyed like a flame burning in the soil. The last man was a little fat man, the shortest of the six, with a magic baby in his arms. The other three women are very beautiful and have their own characteristics. From the clothes of the three women, we can see that they have the same character, one is cheerful and lively, one is cute and cute, and the other is a little shy and proud. "Dr. Kukui, look, that''s kapoooo." Ma''ao, one of the three women, suddenly pointed to the Kapu who fought with Pikachu, as if she had seen some amazing magic baby. "It''s really kapoooooooooo. What''s going on and why kapoooo oooo appears here." Dr. Kukui looked at the appearance of kapoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo. "Whoever you are, be quiet now." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care who comes. It''s rare to see the divine beast of the world. It''s a pity not to fight well. "What did you say?" When the dark skinned cage heard Xiaozhi''s words, he was immediately angry. As soon as he wanted to rush up to refute, he was restrained by Xiaozhi''s eyes. In cage''s eyes, it seemed that a huge orangutan was staring at him behind Xiaozhi. "Sorry, my husband is a little excited now. What can I say later?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Kona knew that Xiaozhi''s bellicose problem had been committed again. In the hands of the Lord world, she saw it several times when Xiaozhi had just set out on a trip. After the strength in the back is getting stronger and stronger, we rarely see Xiaozhi''s eyes. Maybe the strength of Kapu Wuwu is nothing to Xiaozhi, but the curiosity about the unknown world makes Xiaozhi''s adventure factor burn again. "Lie, are you his wife?" Lily AI looked at ConA in shock and then at Xiao Zhi. She couldn''t believe it. No wonder Xiao Zhi looked very young although he was 19 years old. Kona itself has a very gentle temperament, especially after giving birth to a child, which can only be seen at the age of twenty-eight or nearly thirty. Therefore, Lily AI can''t believe that Xiaozhi has such a beautiful wife as Kona. However, looking at the Meng Meng in ConA''s arms, Lily AI felt that the other party didn''t need to deceive herself. Besides, we just met for the first time. "Pikachu, a thousand birds." The harsh sound sounded again, and Pikachu''s whole body released a strong current, which was combined with the current released by kappa purr, making an unimaginable harsh sound. "Good electrical skills. Who is this guy?" Kaki looked at Pikachu in shock. Pikachu also existed in the sub world, which was similar to the situation of the main world. It belonged to a lovely and cute magic baby. Kage never thought that a Pikachu could be strong enough to fight the legendary Guardian God kapoooooooooooo, and looking at the crack on the kapoooo oooo shield, he was obviously at a disadvantage. "If you only have this strength, it will disappoint me, Pikachu, thousand birds sharp gun." Two five meter long thunder lightsabers gathered in Pikachu''s hands and constantly fought with the shield behind kapoooo''s hands. "That''s great. Is Pikachu so strong?" Lily AI looked at Pikachu who fought with kapoooo and couldn''t believe it. Her grades in school were among the best. She naturally knew what kind of Magic Baby Pikachu was. "Who is this young man? I''ve never heard of such a powerful young man. Where did he come from?" Dr. Kukui frowned at Xiaozhi and Kona, as well as Mengmeng in Kona''s arms. Chapter 1612 Xiaozhi''s strength has exceeded his imagination. It is reasonable to say that the strength displayed by Xiaozhi cannot be unknown. He is also a famous doctor in Arola. It is impossible not to have heard of a trainer like Xiaozhi. What surprised him even more was that none of Pikachu''s skills he had ever seen. It was obviously the skills created by the boy in front of him. "Kapoof." Just when Pikachu and kapoooooo fought fiercely, kapoooo grabbed a gap and immediately opened the distance with Pikachu. Then, in Xiaozhi''s surprised eyes, he changed the shape of the shield and became a little like wings. The whole body was shrouded in a blue light, forming a pattern similar to that of an eagle. It hit Pikachu hard, very fast, faster than Pikachu''s lightning flash. "It''s so fast. It''s worthy of being a second-class beast. Is the championship peak still too reluctantly?" Seeing the speed displayed by Kapu Wuwu, Xiaozhi frowned. In the end, it was also a second-class divine beast. The gap in level was not so easy to catch up with. "But compared with the speed, my Pikachu won''t lose to you. Pikachu, Leidun mode." "Boom." Pikachu''s whole body was immediately wrapped by a layer of glittering lightning, forming a protective film and stimulating Pikachu''s cells at a very fast speed. In an instant, Pikachu''s speed reached a terrible level, almost as fast as Kapu''s. in this way, the two sides fell into an impasse again, but for now, Pikachu''s injury is much more serious. It seems that all the previous skills have been offset, but Kapu Wuwu is also a second-class divine beast. The released skills are naturally higher than Pikachu in level, so Pikachu is still weak in terms of destructive power. Fortunately, capuchin didn''t get it in Pikachu''s hands. The shield has been cracked, which is difficult to recover. It is estimated that this is also why capuchin took it seriously. "It''s impossible. How can Pikachu''s speed be so fast." Pikachu''s speed has made Kukui completely speechless and completely changed their world outlook. "Sure enough, it''s difficult to beat you in your current state. Pikachu, fetter evolution." In an instant, Xiaozhi''s whole body suddenly flashed with thunder. The initial gene made his reincarnation eye reappear, and the ability of reincarnation eye has its own five element attribute, so Xiaozhi''s Ninja came back. As like as two peas, the spirit of Chi can control the accumulation of elements in the air. Although it can not be mobilized, it can control them entering Picacho''s body, just like the evolution of fetters. "Fetter evolution?" When Dr. Kukui heard Xiaozhi''s words, he was immediately puzzled. He had seen only the evolution and evolution stone after becoming stronger, as well as some ways of evolution due to special environment. However, he had never heard of the fetter of evolution, and he was even more surprised to see that the thunder light blooming on Xiaozhi was directly integrated with the thunder light on Pikachu. "Pickup." Under the shadow of thunder light, Pikachu successfully fettered the evolution. The whole appearance has changed greatly. The tail has become as slender as leiqiu. In a short part, a lightning shaped tail tip swings around. The ears have also become longer, the parts of the ear tips have become the shape of lightning, and the patterns of the whole body hair have changed accordingly. In particular, the lightning hair in front of Pikachu''s forehead makes Pikachu look very handsome. "No, can Pikachu evolve into other magic babies besides leiqiu?" Seeing Pikachu''s current appearance, the six Kukui people were dumbfounded in an instant, especially Kukui. It was just a direct vent. "Pikachu, the strongest blow, Kirin." "Huodun ¡¤ Haolong''s art of fire." After giving the order, Xiao Zhi suddenly spewed out flames into the sky. He saw that the flames condensed into fire dragons and flew towards the sky, colliding with the white clouds. "Fire power?" Seeing the flame emitted by Xiaozhi, Kukui thought of the superpower at the first time. "Boom." Just when Kukui was thinking about Xiaozhi''s identity, the art of Haolong fire has turned the white clouds in the sky into thunder clouds, and thunder lights blend with each other in the thunder clouds. "Wow." The heavy rain poured down in an instant, which everyone didn''t think of. "Suzanneng." The golden suzanneng appeared in an instant, enveloping Xiaozhi, Kona and Mengmeng to avoid being wet by the rain. "What is this?" Looking at the huge suzanenhu like the God of war, Kukui''s psychological endurance was tested again. "Pica Pica pica Chu." Just when Kukui and his family were in a daze and wet by the rain, Pikachu''s little hands suddenly released skills like a thousand birds, but compared with a thousand birds, the power released was slightly insufficient. "Roar!" With a roar, everyone on the nearby beach was frightened. Looking at the unicorn emerging from the thunder cloud, everyone thought that the legendary magic baby appeared. "Boom." The speed of lightning was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Kirin fell and hit the kapoooo directly. The afterwave brought by the powerful destructive power immediately caused the nearby ground to collapse. "Kunlun mirror." The pupil of his eye suddenly shrank, and a shield like a mirror suddenly appeared on the back of suzanohu''s hand, blocking the six Kukui in front of them, so as not to be hurt by the afterwave of the explosion. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, they are the intelligence source of the vice world, so they can''t just die and get hurt, let alone Xiaozhi''s cold-blooded to kill people casually. After the Kirin fell, the heavy rain stopped slowly, the thunder clouds gradually dispersed, the light of the sun reappeared, and the originally dark sky became brilliant in an instant. Chapter 1613 At this time, Kapu Wuwu fell to the ground with his eyes in circles, and there were obvious burn marks on his body. It can be seen that Pikachu''s Kirin had caused him a lot of damage. Pikachu is also breathing heavily. The Kirin just consumed a lot of his physical strength. In addition, it is not easy to sustain the previous battle, and the state of fettering evolution has been lifted. "It''s so strong that I defeated kapoooo." When Kukui and others saw that kapoooooooo lost their fighting ability, they all looked incredulous. Kapoooo oooo was a beast level magic baby, and was defeated by a Pikachu. "Solution." The eye of God disappeared, and xuzuo Neng was relieved in an instant. The battle just now made Xiaozhi understand the strength of this second-class divine beast in the world, which is similar to that of the second-class divine beast in the main world. But unfortunately, Xiao Zhi still didn''t force out the oppressive feeling in kapoooo, which made him a little disappointed. "Do you want to take it?" Seeing Xiaozhi walking in front of kapoooo, ConA asked. Kukui and others behind him were a little nervous. Kapoooo woo was the patron saint of Arola, and could not be subdued, but Xiaozhi defeated kapoooo woo, and even if he was subdued, he was qualified. "No, I''m no longer interested in the cultivation of magic baby, or it''s unnecessary. It''s just a waste of time to accept it." Although kapoowoo looks really strong, Xiaozhi doesn''t plan to take over the magic baby. Among the magic babies he now has, any one he takes out is a super lineup. Training has no attraction to Xiaozhi. "Hoo!" Kukuyton was relieved to hear that Xiaozhi was not going to accept kapoooo, but he was also curious about what Xiaozhi said that there was no need to accept it again. "Palm fairies." The green vitality instantly covered Xiaozhi''s left hand, and then treated kapoooooo. In more than ten seconds, the injury on kapoooo recovered instantly without any side effects. "It''s impossible. There''s a super ability to treat magic baby." Kukui was speechless when he saw Xiaozhi''s palm fairy therapy for kapoooo. Although the world also has super powers, it has no abilities similar to the power of changpan. "Kapoof?" After the treatment, kapoooooooooo regained his spirit, and the crack on the shield has completely recovered, which makes kapoooo very happy. "Kapoop, kapoop!" Suddenly, a colorful light suddenly appeared on kapooo''s body, and then condensed into a bracelet, which looked similar to that on kaki''s wrist. "It''s a Z bracelet, and it''s an electric Z." Xiaozhi doesn''t know the function of this bracelet, but Kukui and they know it very well. "This feeling, I see. The power with a sense of oppression in your body is not the energy that can be released to cause substantial damage, but used to condense this bracelet?" After receiving the electric Z Bracelet handed over by Kapu Wuwu, the moment Xiaozhi touches it, the electric Z Bracelet instantly blooms golden light, and then automatically wears it on Xiaozhi''s left wrist. "I didn''t expect that kapoooo Wuwu still has the power to condense the Z bracelet. So is it true in the other three regions?" Kukui seems to be the first time that kapoooo can condense the Z bracelet, so he is very interested. But just when he was ready to study it well, kapoooo suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Only Xiao Zhi saw it. Kapoooo didn''t disappear, but it was too fast for anyone to see. "It''s a pity that I finally got a chance to see kapoooo." Seeing Xiaozhi''s kapoooo, Kukui also knew that his chance to study kapoooo was completely gone. However, before that, Xiaozhi, Kona and Mengmeng''s identity should be investigated. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength and skills that he has never seen before are unknown. "Excuse me, who are you?" After kapoooo left, Kukui turned his attention to Xiaozhi and Kona. Because they didn''t look like bad guys, and Kona still held Mengmeng in his arms, Kukui subconsciously thought they weren''t bad guys. "Yumuye Zhi is the strongest trainer of the main World Pocket Star." "Her name is Kona, my wife. This is my daughter Mengmeng and Pikachu." Xiao Zhi is right to say so. In the pocket star of the main world, he thinks he is the world''s first Magic Baby trainer, and no one dares to disagree. "What? How dare you call yourself the strongest trainer of pocket star." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi was very unconvinced. Not everyone dared to say this. "Calm down, cage. You''re from a different world." Compared with Kaqi''s impulse, Kukui was very calm and heard the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words. "Different world?" When Dr. Kukui said this, others also reacted. There is a main world in what Xiao Zhi just said. "There is not only one pocket star. When each planet is initially born, in addition to the main world, there will be an additional sub world. Although there are differences between the main world and the sub world, the scale of the two worlds is indeed the same." "ConA and I are the people of the pocket star of the Lord world." "I see. No wonder you have such strong strength, but I''ve never heard of you." Although he doesn''t believe in the existence of a different world, only in this way can he explain why he has never heard of Xiaozhi''s existence. "Is there really a different world?" Others were curious about the different world. After all, they were still students of Magic Baby school. They still had a week to graduate if they wanted to be a new trainer. "Don''t talk about it yet. Welcome to come here. If you don''t mind, would you like to come and have a seat with us?" In the face of Kukui''s invitation, Xiao Zhi didn''t refuse. He was going to investigate the information of the paraworld Pocket Star. Chapter 1614 Now that the person in front of us has become a doctor, he must have a high status, and the things he contacts should be more comprehensive. Following Kukui and his colleagues, Xiao Zhi and Kona came to a very large school. The style of this school is a bit like Hawaii. It''s strange, but it has a different flavor. "Take the liberty of asking, how old are you this year?" On the way, Kukui asked Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi claimed to be the strongest trainer in the world, but he looked younger than 20. "Nineteen." "What!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s age, everyone immediately couldn''t believe it. At the age of 19, they became the strongest trainer in the main world? "Is your world a trainer as strong as you?" Kukui couldn''t believe it. If the trainers in the main world were like Xiao Zhi, it would really scare him. "No, it should be similar to your world, but I''m special." It took him four years to become the strongest trainer when he started traveling at the age of 15, which was long enough for Xiaozhi. "That''s good. It scared me." After hearing Xiaozhi say this, Kukui relaxed a lot at that time, but he still wondered why Xiaozhi came to their world. "Then what are you doing in our world this time?" According to the doubt in his heart, Kukui couldn''t help asking. "I have been the strongest trainer in our pocket star, and even retired. For me, there is nothing worth my interest in our world." "Because I am a superpower, I found your world after my strength broke through to a certain extent. Although the development is slightly different, the overall trend is the same." "Some of your magic babies don''t exist in our world. Of course, we also have magic babies you don''t have, so I''ll bring my wife and children here this time to feel the style of your world." "Second, come on vacation and relax." The vice world is not very attractive to Xiaozhi. It''s more just curiosity. In addition, it can be used to accompany Mengmeng to make up for the lost year. "Feel our world? So your strength..." "Is there a creator in your world? In our world, the creator is my loser." Although Xiao Zhi has not fought with the creator God of the main world, he is no longer interested. It takes minutes to defeat the creator God with his current strength. "Creator? We haven''t heard of any legend of Creator here." Kukui had never heard of the creator God in Xiaozhi''s mouth. Xiaozhi thinks that it may be because the evolution of the main world affects the world consciousness, so the evolution of the sub world is carried out by the world consciousness according to the main world. "I''m sorry to say that, but can I see the magic baby you brought?" Kukui''s tone is very polite. No matter what Xiaozhi said is true or false, his strength is actually strong. And as long as you see the magic baby brought by Xiaozhi, you believe that the credibility is very high. At least Kukui thinks he knows a lot about the magic baby in their world. "Come out." Xiao Zhi nodded. Anyway, he just looked at it and could prove his identity. Kill many birds with one stone. There are almost a dozen magic babies released by Xiaozhi, some of which are still very big. Fortunately, this is the school playground, otherwise it can''t be accommodated by the space of one classroom alone. Big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, fast dragon, bangira, wonderful frog flower, giant tongs mantis, fire breathing dragon, saneido, Lizard King, three God birds and three God beasts. "That''s great. There are a lot of magic babies I haven''t seen." Seeing Xiaozhi''s magic baby, everyone was surprised for a while. Among the magic babies Xiaozhi took out, only the fire breathing dragon and the big steel snake were there. This time, Kukui had to believe that even if he hadn''t seen one or two, he hadn''t seen more than a dozen magic babies, even if he hadn''t heard of them. "This magic baby is so beautiful." Lily AI looked at shanai and said with envy. There were stars in her eyes, but I don''t know why. Although Lily AI liked magic baby very much, she didn''t seem to dare to touch it. "So strong, every one is so strong." Kage was shocked to see Xiaozhi''s magic baby, especially the fire breathing dragon, because he himself had one. "Up to now, I have to believe that you are welcome to our world. If you don''t mind, you can always live with me." When Xiaozhi proves his identity, Kui naturally wants to express his full sincerity. Not to mention that Xiaozhi is the strongest trainer in the main world. If possible, Kukui really wants to go to Xiaozhi''s world and have a good look. "Then excuse me." Xiao Zhi nodded. It''s good to have a place to rub and drink for free. Just now he also learned that the money they brought can''t be used in this world. Even if the money is real, the serial number on the money is repeated with the money in the world, which will certainly cause a lot of trouble at that time. "Don''t bother at all. If I can, I hope I can record your magic baby information." "No problem." Xiao Zhi said that there was no problem. Anyway, he wouldn''t lose a piece of meat, and he rarely took his friends out to play. It would be a vacation. "After Dr. Kukui checks, you can act at will. It''s a vacation. It''s different from our world. Don''t make any trouble for me. Others are free." "Than!" The first action was bidiao. Almost in an instant, bidiao spread its huge wings and flew into the sky at an amazing speed. "So fast, and so handsome." Little fat mamane looked at the bidiao flying in the sky and said with envy. Chapter 1615 Deputy World Pocket Star, the Magic Baby school in Arola area, has lived here for three days since the last defeat of kapoowoo. In these three days, Xiaozhi has also learned about the world. Different from the six regions of the main world, although the scale of the sub world is the same as that of the main world, there are only four regions, and each region is divided by islands. As for the Z bracelet, Xiao Zhi is more interested in it. No one knows how the Z Bracelet appeared, but the power of the Z bracelet is really what every trainer wants, or the Z bracelet is an absolute evidence that can prove the relationship between himself and the magic baby. The Z bracelet is divided into many attributes. The electric Z bracelet given to Xiaozhi by Kappo Wuwu can only be used with the magic baby of the electrical department, which can play unimaginable power. The deeper the friendship with the magic baby, the stronger the power will be. It is not enough to have a Z Bracelet alone. An attribute crystal needs to be embedded in the middle of the bracelet. This crystal can be said to be disposable or permanent. Trainers who have just started to get a Z Bracelet often have a messy power because they are not familiar with the relationship of use. Sometimes strong and sometimes weak, which leads to the fact that the attribute crystal can''t bear the power of sometimes strong and sometimes weak, so it will be broken and discarded. After the trainer is familiar with the power of the bracelet, he will control the power, resulting in stable output when it breaks out. In this way, the attribute crystal will not be broken. Xiao Zhi carefully studied the power of Z bracelet with the eye of God. He found that this way is a little similar to fetter evolution. The difference is that Z Bracelet directly uses the power of friendship between trainer and magic baby to exert its powerful power without changing its shape. In other words, this is a branch of fetter evolution, which is just different in form, and each has its advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there will be no violent walk, whether the output is stable or unstable. And the Z power as like as two peas, which is almost powerful and powerful, has evolved almost as far as mega, and has achieved the same power as the evolution of the fetters. The disadvantage is that the trainer and the magic baby are still two bodies, unable to communicate with each other. Only when the Z skill is played, the power between the two is one at that moment. Moreover, Z bracelet is not a popular product here. Only after passing some trials in each region can we get a Z bracelet. "Dad hug." While Xiaozhi was still studying the Z bracelet, Mengmeng little Lori came over step by step and stretched out two small hands to Xiaozhi for a hug. "Why didn''t you play with your mother?" With a slight smile, he picked up Mengmeng. Xiaozhi felt that the power of Z Bracelet should not only have this ability, but also other more powerful forces. "Mom is bad." Mengmeng quietly hugged Xiaozhi''s neck and showed an aggrieved expression on her face. She looked like she was bullied by her mother. "Why is mom broken?" Mengmeng''s wronged appearance immediately made Xiaozhi laugh. "Don''t listen to your daughter''s nonsense. She was crazy just now and almost pulled Pikachu''s tail off." Before Mengmeng could tell her grievances, ConA came down from upstairs. Pikachu on his shoulder still covered his tail and looked more wronged than Mengmeng. It turned out that Mengmeng secretly grabbed Pikachu''s tail while Kona was taking a bath, and then pulled it violently, which immediately woke Pikachu up in pain. It was supposed to discharge. Pikachu wilted when she saw that the originator was Mengmeng. Mengmeng is a little princess at home. She is loved everywhere. Pikachu can only recognize her. Mengmeng was amused by Xiaozhi''s tail before. She thought Pikachu''s tail was as strong as Xiaozhi''s tail. As a result, tragedy appeared. "Mengmeng, Pikachu''s tail can''t be dragged casually." As soon as Kona''s words were finished, Mengmeng knew she was in trouble. She bent her head in Xiaozhi''s arms and refused to look up. "Fun." Mengmeng is still young. She doesn''t know the weight of many things. She only knows whether it''s fun or delicious. So Xiaozhi didn''t say much. Anyway, now Mengmeng can''t understand. "Are you still studying this thing?" Looking at Mengmeng, Kona smiled gently and sat beside Xiaozhi. Suddenly, a smell of women''s fragrance rushed into Xiaozhi''s smell. Because just after taking a bath, Kona''s long wine red hair still has this little water drop, which looks very beautiful and delicious, and a little blush appears on his face. "Yes, I always feel that the power of this Z Bracelet should be more than that. In general, the power of this thing exceeds the mega evolutionary stone, but there is a little gap with the fetter of evolution." If it hadn''t been for Mengmeng in his arms, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but put Kona in the right place. Kona also seemed to deliberately make Xiaozhi uncomfortable. He leaned his head on Xiaozhi''s shoulder and could see whether he could eat or not, which made Xiaozhi uncomfortable. "On purpose." No matter how stupid Xiaozhi is, he knows Kona is intentional. "Who made you disappear for a year for no reason? This is your punishment. Come on, Mengmeng. Sleep with your mother tonight and don''t want your father." ConA smiled mischievously, then took Mengmeng from Xiaozhi''s arms and gave Xiaozhi a beautiful back. At the same time, on the school playground, something happened every day in the past three days. "Fire breathing dragon, calm down. Your injury hasn''t healed yet." This is the magic dragon on the playground. At dinner that day, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon accidentally saw Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. Seeing the same kind of fire breathing dragon, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon immediately wanted to learn something. He thought he could win relaxation as usual. But I didn''t expect to be knocked unconscious by Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. Kaqi''s strength is only at the elite level, so is his fire breathing dragon. Facing the champion fire breathing dragon, it''s not enough to see. Chapter 1616 "Roar ~ roar ~" Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon was unwilling, and he still held a bandage on his right paw, which was interrupted by Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon yesterday. "No, I can''t listen at all." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon couldn''t listen, he had to go to Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. Carchiton had a headache, but these two days he also realized his shortcomings. His fire breathing dragon and Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon are too different in strength. They are not at the same level at all. The fire breathing dragon''s character can''t stand being ignored, even if the strength level is too different. This is also the biggest headache for cage now. If Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon seriously plays with his fire breathing dragon and wins, at least his fire breathing dragon won''t be unable to afford to lose, but the problem is that Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon doesn''t pay attention to his fire breathing dragon at all. Think about it. In Xiaozhi''s fire breathing longan, Kaqi''s fire breathing longan is just an underage sibling, and its strength is too weak. Even if it is a champion, it is nothing in Xiaozhi''s fire breathing longan. "Spitfire dragon, you can''t beat him now. When your injury is cured, challenge again when your strength grows." Just when Kaqi and others were helpless, Dr. Kukui came over. "Roar!" Although the fire breathing dragon couldn''t listen to kage, it could listen to Dr. Kukui. After all, Dr. Kukui took care of him when he was a magic baby egg. "Doctor, help Kaqi persuade him to spray fire dragon. If he goes on like this, he will be seriously injured." Lily Ai saw Dr. Kukui coming and hurried to say that they had tried their best to stop the fire breathing dragon just now. "I know you are unwilling, but you can see that the strength of the fire breathing dragon is far from as simple as you think." "If you want to win, you must improve your own strength. If you challenge in the past with your current situation, you will only be ignored more." Seeing the unwilling eyes of Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, Kukui also knew that he could only persuade now. If it goes on like this, it may be abandoned. Xiao Zhi didn''t stop such a thing. It wasn''t his fire breathing dragon who provoked it first, and his fire breathing dragon was also measured. Anyway, he is also a companion of the same clan. Naturally, he won''t be careless. Interrupting Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon''s claws is also to calm Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon and don''t gather around him all day. "Doctor, I''m really sorry. I accidentally let the fire breathing dragon run out again." Miss Joy ran over with her assistant happy egg. Just now, when happy egg was patrolling the ward, she found that the Spitfire dragon had run away. As like as two peas, Joey has been coming to this time for three days, so miss Joey immediately came to the world. The world''s Joey is just like the Joey of the world. Moreover, Xiaozhi also found that there are forces in the form of families and Magic Baby alliance in the world, but he didn''t find that there are families such as Damu Yulong, which seems to be non-existent. It is as like as two peas of Joey and Jun Sha that exist in this world, and the two families of the situation and the world of the Lord are the same as the first. Under Kukui''s persuasion, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon finally gave up temporarily and returned to the ward with Miss Joey and happy egg. "It''s so dangerous. I thought something would happen again." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon finally agreed to return to the ward, Lily Aton was relieved. She felt her scalp numb at the thought of Xiaozhi''s blow on the fire breathing dragon''s tail. It''s absolutely no joke to be smoked, and there are many other magic babies she hasn''t seen next to the fire breathing dragon. "Damn it, why is the gap so big." After sending the Spitfire dragon back to the ward, Kaqi also looked unwilling. He has always been the first in actual combat in school. He even broke through the trial in Arola area in advance and obtained the Z bracelet. But these titles are very ridiculous in front of Xiaozhi''s magic babies. There is no doubt that all his magic babies have been defeated. "But Mr. Xiaozhi''s magic babies are so strong. Just looking at them, there is no confidence to challenge." Mamane felt a chill behind her back when she thought of the bangira she had seen before. Bangira''s body is already very strong. Coupled with the good cultivation of Xiaozhi, there is a sense of oppression without releasing the momentum of the champion. "I really like the magic baby named Shuijun. It''s really beautiful." When shuilian thought of Shuijun''s elegant behavior, she immediately fantasized. Shuilian''s character is relatively dull and cute. She always looks like she has no spirit, but she likes water magic baby very much. Even her hair is aqua blue, and most of her clothes are aqua blue. Coupled with her petite figure, it seems that people have a desire to protect her. "I''ll try again." This is, cage suddenly wants to play with Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon again. Even if he knows he will lose, Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon doesn''t even have a skill, which really makes him unwilling. And he also wants to take this opportunity to see where the gap between his fire spitting dragon and Xiaozhi''s fire spitting dragon is. He knows the gap in level, but he also wants to learn from the experience gap in combat. There are many strong people who use fire breathing dragons in this world, but he is not qualified to meet them. It is rare to meet a strong person who uses fire breathing dragons this time. We must not miss this opportunity. "In addition to the fire breathing dragon, the magic baby in your hand only has the explosion flame turtle and beast to fight. Don''t be too brave." Kukui didn''t stop Kaqi''s idea. For Kaqi now, it''s always good to encounter more setbacks. These are valuable combat experience, especially the fire breathing dragon. Maybe Kaqi can learn one or two moves from Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. "You must see my strength." Thinking of the disdainful look of Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon at him, Kaqi couldn''t help but clench his fist. Chapter 1617 "Fire breathing dragon, fight with me. This time I will show you my strength." On the school playground, kage shouted at the fire breathing dragon lying on the rock basking in the sun. "Why is this boy again? He doesn''t feel comfortable in the sun." When he was quarreled by cage, the fire spitting dragon got up helplessly with drooping eyelids. He looked at cage with a very unhappy expression. "It seems that you want to avenge his fire breathing dragon. I think you''re entangled this time." Also in the sun when the wonderful frog flower, a pair of schadenfreude said. "Don''t be wordy." Hearing the words of Miao frog flower, the fire breathing dragon snorted angrily. The flame on his tail suddenly rose and looked at Kaqi angrily. "It''s so hot." The flame on the fire dragon''s tail immediately raised the temperature on the playground. Kukui and others couldn''t bear to stay away from the fire dragon. Only Kaqi stood in front of the fire dragon with the same expression. The fire breathing dragon and explosion flame turtle in his hand have fire attributes, so he has long been familiar with this high temperature. "Roar!" The fire breathing dragon roared, spewed a thick flame into the sky, and then pointed to Kaqi who didn''t know what he was talking about. "What do you mean?" Kage doesn''t understand the meaning of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon at all. "He means he''s too tired of being entangled by you. He''ll never keep his hand this time. If you''re afraid, leave quickly." Just when Kaqi didn''t know what the fire breathing dragon meant, Xiao Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared. "Mr. Xiaozhi." Seeing Xiaozhi, Lilly AI and they all said hello politely. They are only 15 years old now and will graduate in a few days. Xiaozhi is 19 years old. Although it is not much different from their age, her steady and powerful strength gives Xiaozhi a breath of adult king. "I said you really don''t know how to live or die. If it weren''t for the sake of your kindred, my fire breathing dragon would have been hard pressed." Xiao Zhi really doesn''t understand where Kaqi has the courage to challenge his magic baby again and again. "I just want to prove my strength. My fire breathing dragon is absolutely strong." Kaki obviously wants to get justice for his fire breathing dragon. "No matter what world we live in, we respect our strength. Especially for magic baby, it is possible to die in the struggle between ethnic groups and in the period of spouse." "The fire breathing dragon''s character belongs to the type that the stronger the opponent is, the more excited he is. Your strength completely makes my fire breathing dragon unable to lift a little strength. You''d better challenge it after your strength is improved." "Mr. Xiaozhi, please, just let the fire breathing dragon fight with me." Seeing that Xiaozhi is leaving, carchiton is in a hurry. It can be seen that he wants to prove his strength in front of the fire breathing dragon. "Mr. Xiaozhi, please agree to kage''s request and give me some face as a teacher." Kukui was also pleased with Kaqi''s persistence, so he opened his mouth to help him speak. "Alas!" "Well, don''t blame me for serious injury. The fire breathing dragon is very angry now, especially after being disturbed by you." No way, Xiao Zhi is going to teach this boy a good lesson. "Great, come out, explosion flame turtle beast." Seeing that Xiaozhi agreed to his challenge, catchiton excitedly took out his ace elf, explosion flame turtle beast. Explosive flame tortoise is a fire dragon double magic baby. The shell behind it is very hard, and because the food is sulfur near the volcano, an explosive structure is formed in the shell. As long as the shell is impacted, sparks will be emitted from the sharp thorns on the shell to ignite the explosive layer, causing an explosion. It is a defensive means that will attack automatically. "The strength of the dragon is magical, but it''s not enough, baby." Seeing Kaqi''s flaming turtle and beast, Xiaozhi thought the shape of the magic baby was pretty good. It sounded cool. "Explosion flame turtle beast, let him see our strength and use jet flame." The strong flame was instantly shot from the mouth of the explosion flame turtle and directly hit the fire breathing dragon. "Great, hit." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon was hit by the jet flame of the explosion flame turtle, Lily Aton, who watched the war, said happily. "No, look at Mr. Xiaozhi''s expression and the fire breathing dragon. It''s not that he didn''t hide, but that he disdained to hide." Although Kukui is a doctor, he has also seen many master battles, so he knows that the fire breathing dragon doesn''t hide at all, but disdains to hide. "No, the flame temperature of the explosion flame turtle is very high." Most of the explosive flame turtles and beasts grow near volcanic rocks and have a high affinity for fire elements. "How could it be that there was no injury." Seeing the fire breathing dragon that was not hurt in the fire, Kaqi flashed a shock in his eyes. In the previous few days of fighting, his magic baby was sprayed with his tail to Ko without using his skills. So kage doesn''t know how high Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon''s affinity for fire element is. Let alone flame affinity, even magma can soak in for a few days and nights. "Before the fire breathing dragon, now the explosion flame turtle beast, it seems that you are a magic baby trainer specializing in fire, right?" "Yes, it''s my dream to be the strongest Fire Magic Baby trainer." Suddenly hearing what Xiaozhi said, Kaqi answered subconsciously. In ordinary times, Kaqi''s character is relatively dull. "Is fire the strongest?" Kaqi''s answer reminds Xiaozhi of his apprentice Xiaoyao. Of course, the relationship is naturally further now. "Well, if you can learn something interesting to show you, it depends on your own understanding." It''s rare to meet a good seedling. Although he hasn''t fully grown, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind helping him. "What?" Xiaozhi''s words made Kaqi puzzled for a while, but the next scene stunned him. "Fire breathing dragon, extinguish the fire.". Chapter 1618 "Boom." A shocking scene appeared. Flames within a range of 30 meters poured into Kaqi and explosive flame turtles and beasts like a tsunami. Just seeing this scene, I had completely lost my sense of battle. "No, I can''t hide at all." Not to mention the high temperature of the fire, the range of 30 meters alone can not be avoided, and the whole playground is completely covered. "Water gentleman, water array wall." At the moment when the explosion flame turtle and Kaqi were completely destroyed by the fire, Xiaozhi''s voice came again. Then Kaqi saw a blue figure suddenly appear in front of him, and then a wall completely formed by seawater suddenly rose to block the incoming fire. At the moment of water and fire blending, a large amount of water vapor swept the whole playground. In an instant, the playground became a steamer. "Than carving, big breakthrough." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, bidiao''s wings vibrated, and the steam on the playground was blown away in an instant, revealing the current situation of the playground. The ground of the playground where Xiaozhi and fire breathing dragon are located has completely become extremely dark, which is enough to see how high the temperature of the Haohuo extinguished just now. "This is the strength of the strongest trainer!" Kaqi and kukukui, who watched the battle, were stunned by the scene in front of them. For Kaqi and others who have not yet set out to travel, the strength shown by the fire breathing dragon just now completely exceeded their imagination. Kukui couldn''t believe what he saw. He also saw the champion trainer, and even saw the flame burning the ground black. However, he had never seen such a wide range of flame skills. "Any magic baby has its own very special ability, even the development direction. The ability of trainers should not only be reflected in cultivating the strength of magic baby, but also see the characteristics of magic baby''s own ability." "The grade is not the only factor to judge the strength. I started from a new trainer to now, but... So far, my record is only victory, not defeat." "Roar!!!" XN When Xiaozhi said these words, all the magic babies behind him roared and won the battle. This is the glory of Xiaozhi and their life. They have never suffered defeat. Of course, it doesn''t count to train with the divine beast at ordinary times, and it''s impossible for the divine beast to play against the trainer, except under special circumstances or with the consent of both parties. "Is this the strongest strength!" "I didn''t lose once." Undoubtedly, Xiaozhi''s words shocked Kaqi''s heart, or made Kaqi finally realize his shortcomings. Although he has always worked hard to become the strongest trainer of fire magic baby, he has never really realized how difficult his dream path is since he got the magic baby. "Your talent is very good. You have the potential to become a strong man, but whether you can really reach this level depends on how you and your partners go this way." "This thing is for you. It''s used by the fire breathing dragon. When you can use it one day, it proves that you have entered the door of the strong." Just when kage was stunned, Xiaozhi suddenly threw something over and kage subconsciously caught it. It is a glass gift box with three things in it, a round colored transparent bead with a green leaf pattern inside, and two mega evolution stones belonging to fire breathing dragon. Each of the mega evolution stones carried by Xiao Zhi can be used for an unlimited number of times. These stones are made by him according to the mega evolution stone. Even if the energy inside is exhausted, they can automatically absorb the elements scattered in the air. "What is this?" It was the first time that kage saw the mega evolution stone, so he didn''t know what it was or the value of the mega evolution stone. "The mega evolutionary stone of fire breathing dragon is a special evolutionary way of the main world. Fire breathing dragon is a known final evolutionary form, but as long as there is a mega evolutionary stone, fire breathing dragon can temporarily evolve to the other two forms." "What!" "Just like your Pikachu evolved?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone was immediately surprised. The fire breathing dragon is the final evolutionary type, which is indisputable in this world. Now Xiaozhi even says that there are two evolutionary forms of spray fire dragon. Even if it can only be temporary, it''s shocking enough. You know, the strength of magic baby will change qualitatively every time it evolves. "Fire breathing dragon X and fire breathing dragon y, especially fire breathing dragon x, have fire dragon dual attributes after Mega evolution, just like your flame turtle, and also have flight attributes." "It can make the fire breathing dragon have the attribute of dragon." Although the name and appearance of fire breathing dragon are similar to that of dragon, it has no dragon attribute. In the eyes of trainers, the Dragon attribute is thick blood, strong attack power and strong endurance. It is almost related to the Dragon system, just one word, strong. "Don''t think it''s so simple. The minimum requirement for Mega evolution also needs to be quasi King level. You''re far from it now. Moreover, if you want to succeed in Mega evolution, you must be connected with magic baby. In other words, your friendship should be strong enough." "Otherwise, once there is a problem, after evolution, the fire dragon will go wild. Before you are absolutely sure, I advise you not to be too impulsive." "Mr. Xiaozhi, this thing is also very precious in your world. Can you give it to Kaqi like this?" From Xiaozhi''s introduction, the value of mega evolution stone doesn''t have to be worse than Z bracelet. Even more precious. After all, mega evolution stone can make a magic baby evolve to another stage in a short time. Kukui believes that even in the main world, it is definitely not a precious item readily available. Chapter 1619 "It''s rare, but it''s not strange for me to come to mega evolution stone. It doesn''t matter to give him a set." I''m kidding. The mega evolution stone in the main world can''t be popularized without Xiaozhi. "Thank you so much. I will train the fire breathing dragon stronger and won''t let you down." From the conversation between Xiaozhi and Kukui, it is not difficult for Kaqi to find how precious this rare fossil in his hand is. Not to mention that this is an evolutionary suit of another world, which is the only one in their world, both in terms of research and rarity. "Mr. Xiaozhi, may I ask how your world differentiates the level of trainers?" At this time, Kukui suddenly asked, which was also a doubt after considering Xiaozhi''s strength. In his opinion, Xiaozhi''s strength is far beyond the champion level, but in their world, the champion level is already the most powerful. Even those who have subdued the divine beast can command them only because of their good relationship. "Trainer level?" "Novice, senior, elite, quasi heavenly king, heavenly king, quasi champion, champion, legend." "There are legends behind the champion? What does this level represent? Can you say it?" The level of trainers in the main world is not much different from that in the sub world, but there are more legends in the main world, which is also the level increased due to the emergence of Xiaozhi. "In fact, your world has the same level of trainers as our Lord''s world. It is said that this title was only obtained after I was called the strongest trainer." "The partners I brought this time are almost all my magic babies. I didn''t bring first-class divine beasts and super divine beasts. After all, the power of those guys is too exaggerated." "The so-called legendary trainer is recognized by all trainers in the world as the strongest, and takes in more than one super beast. His own strength also needs to be excellent." "Unexpectedly, Mr. Xiaozhi, you have become the strongest trainer in the world before you are 20. It''s unbelievable." Kukui can''t believe Xiao Zhi is only 19 years old this year. The world''s talented trainers are not without them, but there is no such thing as Xiaozhi. The number of people who reach the champion at the age of 19 can be counted, let alone accept the legendary beast. The next day, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon finally recovered under the treatment of Miss Joey. Although the wound had not been completely healed, it had not affected the training. Kage took the fire breathing dragon and his friends to the forest of Meile Meile island and found a clearing to see if he could play the power of mega evolutionary stone. Kaqi''s strength is currently an elite, and his fire breathing dragon is also at this level. But last night, before leaving, Xiaozhi told him that if you want Mega to evolve, you should at least have the strength of a quasi heavenly king. But there is one exception, that is, the fetter between magic baby and trainer goes beyond the level limit, in other words, the fetter evolution of mega evolutionary version. Kage believed in the fetters between himself and the fire breathing dragon, and believed that the fire breathing dragon must be able to feel his heart, but for the sake of insurance, kage found Dr. Kukui to prevent accidents. Unlike yesterday, today''s Spitfire dragon is surrounded by a silk scarf and inlaid with a mega evolution stone, which is very similar to the stone on the side of Z bracelet on kage''s wrist. The evolution key inlaid on the side of Z bracelet on Kaqi''s wrist was transformed by Dr. Kukui last night. Otherwise, it would be cumbersome to bring another evolution key. Before the beginning, Dr. Kukui prepared all the test tools on the fire spitting dragon and kage. He also sent people to transport a lot of equipment. This is an unknown evolution and has great research value. Although there is only one set, it can not resist Dr. Kukui''s curiosity. "Cage, ready, let''s go." After adjusting the operation of the equipment, Kukui signaled that Kaqi could start, and everyone next to him was looking forward to whether the fire breathing dragon could further evolve. "Fire breathing dragon, relax. Believe in the fetters between us. I''m sure you can." Before the beginning, kage saw that the fire dragon was a little nervous, so he said that his fire dragon was beside him when he was still in the egg. Kage still remembers that it was not long before he got the explosion flame turtle. The fire breathing dragon was given to him by kage''s parents on his birthday, even the explosion flame turtle. So kage believed that with the fetters between him and the fire breathing dragon, he could evolve successfully. Therefore, after seeing the nervous look of the fire breathing dragon, kage comforted. "Roar!" Perhaps kage''s words gave the fire breathing dragon great confidence. The fire breathing dragon finally calmed down and waited for the arrival of new power. "Well, let''s go, fire breathing dragon, mega evolution." When kage drank loudly, the mega evolution key on the Z Bracelet burst into light. At the same time, the evolution stone on the fire breathing dragon''s neck also burst into brilliant light. As the light became more and more intense, suddenly, the light on Kaqi and the light on the fire breathing dragon suddenly began to merge with each other, as if the light on the two people was originally one. "This feeling is the same as when using the Z Bracelet skill." At the moment of merging with the light on the fire breathing dragon, kage seemed to feel the emotion in the fire breathing dragon''s heart. At the same time, he also found that this feeling is very similar to that when using the Z Bracelet skill. At the moment of using the Z Bracelet skill, he can also feel the heart of the explosion flame turtle beast, as if he and the explosion flame turtle beast were originally one. "What a strange fluctuation. The beating speed of the hearts of Kage and fire breathing dragon has become synchronized." At this time, Kukui, who has been paying attention to the physical conditions of Kaqi and fire breathing dragon, found that the rhythm of heart beat of Kaqi and fire breathing dragon became synchronized. "Roar!" Suddenly, the fire breathing dragon shrouded in light suddenly roared, and some timid magic babies near the forest immediately fled around scared by the roar of the fire breathing dragon. Chapter 1620 "No, the fluctuation is chaotic." "Cage, stop." Suddenly, Kukui found that the original rhythm of Kaqi and the fire breathing dragon was suddenly out of order. When he looked at the flashing red light in the fire breathing dragon''s eyes, Kukui knew that things were bad. "What!" "Fire breathing dragon, stop." Hearing Dr. Kukui''s words, kage quickly stopped the key to start Mega evolution, but unfortunately, half of Kage''s physical and mental power has been absorbed by the fire breathing dragon. "I''m so tired. Is this the price of mega evolution?" "I didn''t expect that my physique would consume so much physical strength." At the moment of disconnecting the energy connection, catchiton''s legs softened, half knelt on the ground, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Cage, are you okay?" Seeing Kaqi''s weak appearance, Mayo shuilian, mamane and Lillie all came to Kaqi and helped him up. "Roar!" Just as they lifted Kaqi up, the roar of the fire breathing dragon suddenly came. I saw that the appearance of the fire breathing dragon was very different from its original appearance. The original orange skin has become black, the wings have become larger than before, and the shape has become a fan leaf shape, two bone spines have been raised on the shoulders, the gas on both sides of the corners of the mouth has become a blue flame, and the flame on the tail has also become a blue flame. Fire breathing dragon x, fire dragon double and Magic Baby, plus a flight department that is not very prominent after Mega evolution. At this time, fire breathing dragon has been instantly promoted from elite level to quasi King level. "This momentum will be the king of heaven." The strong wind of the dragon''s wing cave immediately blew the surrounding equipment. Dr. Kukui covered his face and saw the dragon from the smoke carried by the strong wind. "It really evolved, and this momentum If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Kukui really can''t imagine that the fire breathing dragon can reach the quasi heavenly king from the elite level in an instant. The gap between the elite and the quasi king is like the river and the sea, which is also a ditch in the Magic Baby level that is difficult to cross. "Roar!" Just when Kukui was shocked by the strength of the fire breathing dragon, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon had lost his mind and kept spraying hot flames on the surrounding trees. In less than a moment, the trees near them were ignited by the flame of the fire breathing dragon. Within a few seconds, the fire was ignited, and the light of the flame immediately lit up half of the sky. "No, the fire breathing dragon has lost his mind. Let''s run away." Seeing this situation, kukuyton knew that the scene was out of control. If he didn''t leave, maybe the fire dragon would attack them. "Kage, let''s go." Mamane and others helped Kaqi to leave, but Kaqi looked at the violent fire breathing dragon and was unwilling to go. "How could this happen? It went well at first." Looking at the irrational fire breathing dragon, a sour mood suddenly appeared in Kaqi''s heart. At the moment of mega''s evolution, he and the fire breathing dragon were in good condition. But at the moment of the completion of evolution, there seemed to be something wrong between the two, and the original power of empathy was suddenly cut off. "Ouch!" Just when the fire breathing dragon completely lost its mind, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Kukui and others. Sapphire headdress, surrounded by white wind like streamers, light and elegant posture and blue and white patterns, is Xiaozhi''s Shuijun. "Big water burst." The water king suddenly howled, the water elements in the air condensed in an instant, and a water ball tens of meters high wrapped the nearby trees in an instant, and the flame was extinguished immediately. Even Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon is shrouded in water polo. Fortunately, even if the fire breathing dragon falls into the water, the flame on its tail will not be completely extinguished. After all, this represents the life of the fire breathing dragon. However, with the consumption of physical and mental strength, the flame on the tail will not last long. Shuijun is obviously to put out the fire in the forest. By the way, he uses the big water blast to consume the physical strength of the fire breathing dragon and restore it to its original appearance from the evolutionary state of mega. "This is Mr. Xiaozhi''s magic baby." In the big water polo, Kukui and others hold their breath and look at Shuijun''s elegant posture in the water polo, especially the water lotus. Looking at Shuijun, they almost have stars in their eyes. "Roar!" Finally, in less than ten minutes, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon couldn''t stand the environment in the water polo and recovered from the evolutionary state of mega to its original posture, while Kukui and others were pushed out of the water polo by Shuijun early in the morning, otherwise they would have been suffocated in ten minutes. With the recovery of fire breathing dragon''s reason, Shuijun''s big water burst wave was lifted, turned into water droplets and scattered all over the forest. "So strong, is this a magic baby?" Mamane was restrained by the power shown by Shuijun. Looking at Shuijun''s still elegant posture, you can find that the skills just now have no impact on Shuijun. "This magic baby is called Shuijun. In the world where Mr. Xiaozhi is located, he is known as the incarnation of the north wind and the only second-class divine beast among the three holy beasts." Kukui has long learned from Xiaozhi about Shuijun and other favorites, so he is not surprised by the power of Shuijun. "How beautiful." Shuilian has been completely fascinated by Shuijun, and Shuijun does not reject shuilian, a seemingly cute girl, because he can feel that most of the taste of shuilian is the magic baby of the water system. "You''re in such a mess. His fire breathing dragon doesn''t have the strength of mega evolution at all." At this time, lucalio suddenly appeared and said. "Magic Baby spoke!!!" Hearing lukalio''s voice, everyone was immediately shocked, while Kukui was not among them. After all, it''s not uncommon for the divine beast to speak. As Dr. magic baby, he also knows a lot about this. Not to mention that when he had investigated Pocket Monster''s top note, Lu callio spoke, but the wisdom of Lu callio was the most pure blood of the royal family. The power of the waveguide was so strong that even if no one else had a waveguide, he could hear what he said. Chapter 1621 "Fire breathing dragon, are you okay?" Kage, who reacted, hurried to the fire breathing dragon. Looking at the weakness of the fire breathing dragon, kage blamed himself and thought he was too anxious. "He''s just overworked. Just take a night off. Mega''s evolutionary power is not as simple as you think. Don''t mess around." Looking at the surrounding environment engulfed by fire, lucalio said in a stern tone. If it weren''t for fear of burning the whole forest, Shuijun wouldn''t come out to meddle. In the main world, Shuijun is the most diligent magic baby among the three holy beasts, helping magic babies in need to purify the polluted environment everywhere. "But Mr. Xiaozhi said that even if the strength is insufficient, as long as the fetters are reached, it can also make the fire dragon Mega evolve." "Yes, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon has been with Kaqi since he was a magic baby egg. There should be no problem with the fetter between them." Lily AI and Mayo asked suspiciously after hearing lucalio''s words, and the fire breathing dragon did succeed in Mega evolution just now, but they just lost their reason and couldn''t calm down. "The so-called fetter is not as simple as you think. The real fetter is to fully trust each other''s strength." "It is undeniable that the fetter between the IMP and the fire breathing dragon has indeed reached the standard, but they do not completely trust each other. Even if there is only a little estrangement, mega evolution will not succeed." In Xiaozhi''s magic baby, if Mega evolution is to be said, no magic baby can compare with them. Each magic baby of Xiaozhi can smoothly enter the state of mega evolution. Because their trust in Xiaozhi is complete, and Xiaozhi also affirms their strength. Because of this, they can show strong strength when Mega evolves. "Estrangement!" "Fire breathing dragon, I''m sorry." Lukalio''s words finally made Kaqi understand what was wrong. Although he said he believed in fire breathing dragons, he subconsciously felt that his fire breathing dragons would never surpass Xiao Zhi. With such an idea, the evolution of mega, which could have been successful, failed, and the fire breathing dragon lost its mind. "Roar!" Suddenly, a roar came, and Xiao Zhi''s fire breathing dragon suddenly landed in front of the crowd. "Why are you here?" The appearance of the fire breathing dragon surprised both Lulu kalio and Shuijun. After all, with the character of Xiaozhi fire breathing dragon, they either fight or bask in the sun, or they won''t refuse the position of the leader of the fire breathing dragon group in magic island. Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon didn''t answer, but looked straight at Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, as if he had seen himself from Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon. At the beginning, he was abandoned by his original waste owner because of his lack of strength. If he hadn''t met Xiaozhi, he would have died long ago. In order to prove his strength, the fire breathing dragon practiced continuously according to the skills left in Xiaozhi''s mind when he was still a small fire dragon. He didn''t go to Xiaozhi until his strength reached his satisfaction, in order to prove that he was qualified to become Xiaozhi''s magic baby. He didn''t want to disappoint Xiaozhi, let alone betray Xiaozhi''s trust in him. In those days after being abandoned, only Xiaozhi affirmed his potential, so there will be the current fire breathing dragon, an old spray who dares to fight against divine beasts. In Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, Lao spray seemed to see himself, a fire breathing dragon who wanted to prove his strength and live up to the trust of trainers. Yes, before Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon met the old spray, most of the opponents he met were of the same level. In addition, Kaqi is also one of the most talented trainers among the trainers. He passed the test of Meile Meile island in advance and got the Z bracelet. In the battle without defeat, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon enjoyed the joy of victory more and more, but at the moment of meeting the old spray, his proud strength was completely broken. The fire breathing dragon who tasted failure for the first time, in order to prove his strength, provoked Xiaozhi''s old spray again and again. Although the results were the same, I have to say that Lao spray really appreciated his perseverance. Kage challenges the fire breathing dragon again and again, not only to prove his strength, but also to live up to kage''s trust. Magic baby often works hard for trainers, and kage and fire breathing dragon are like this now. "Do you want to practice with me? If you think about it, you may die." After looking at each other for a long time, Lao gush spoke. "Old spray, don''t mess around. You can''t spread your own skills without the permission of your master." Lukalio was surprised when he heard Lao Fei''s words. He didn''t expect Lao Fei to be willing to help Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon. "I know. I''ll ask the master tomorrow." Lao Fei naturally knew the rules set by Xiao Zhi, so he didn''t want to pass his own technology to Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon without Xiao Zhi''s knowledge. "It doesn''t matter. I agree. I''m also very optimistic about this fire breathing dragon." As soon as lucalio finished his words, Xiao Zhi''s voice came. He had been here just now, but he didn''t show up. He probably wanted the reason why Lao Fei liked Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, so he didn''t stop it. Moreover, even if Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon learned its own skills from Lao Fei, it was only learned the day after tomorrow. Compared with the old spray, which has used the skill CD, the gap is too big and there is no comparability at all. Now there are many magic babies on the magic island of the main world who learn their own skills. But they are only tangible and unintentional. Although the power is good, it is much worse than the old spray. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi is relieved. And he really appreciates kaki. He has reached the elite level before he leaves for travel. This talent is very good. This is also the reason why Xiao Zhi guides kaki these days. Chapter 1622 "My fire breathing dragon wants to take your fire breathing dragon as an apprentice. How about it? Do you want to promise?" Although it is an inquiry, Xiaozhi believes that Kaqi will agree, especially after seeing the strength of Lao spray. "Really?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised catchiton. He had seen the strength of Lao spray and was absolutely powerful. If he didn''t agree to such a good thing, he would be a fool. "Roar!" Before Kaqi could speak, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon couldn''t wait. Despite his weak body, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon forcibly stood up. Compared with the old spray, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon is much worse. This is the disadvantage of wanton evolution without laying a good foundation. "Roar!" Seeing the reaction of Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, Lao Fei shouted at Xiao Zhi twice, as if he were saying something. "Go ahead. The environment here should be enough for you to make trouble." Of course, Xiao Zhi knows what Lao spray means. He just wants to take Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon to practice elsewhere. He can''t meet any good opponents here. "My fire breathing dragon will take your fire breathing dragon out to practice for a period of time. Let me tell you in advance that you may lose your life in the process of practice." "You know, if you want to get strong strength, you must pay a price. My magic babies and I have come all the way." "Death... Death!!!" When he heard that his fire breathing dragon might lose his life, catchiton hesitated. Death is too far away for him, a new trainer who has not yet set out to travel. "Roar! Roar!" Seeing that Kaqi hesitated, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon immediately roared, and his eyes remained firm. It can be seen that the fire breathing dragon has made up his mind and must become stronger. Before, he was just a frog at the bottom of a well. He would grow up only when he really faced the strong. Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon didn''t want to taste failure. "Sometimes trainers also need to understand the mood of magic baby. Your fire breathing dragon has a strong will and strong character. It is very similar to my fire breathing dragon." "That''s why my fire breathing dragon is willing to help him." "Fire breathing dragon." Kage hesitated and looked at his fire breathing dragon as if he remembered when he was a little fire dragon. "Now that the fire breathing dragon has decided, I believe in his choice." After gritting his teeth, kage finally made up his mind. In this way, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon was taken away by Xiaozhi''s old spray. I don''t know where to take it. Looking at the back of the fire breathing dragon, Kaqi clenched his fists, because this is likely to be his last meeting with the fire breathing dragon. "No, you can''t think so. The fire breathing dragon will come back." Shook his head vigorously and threw the frightening idea out of his mind. Kage believed that the fire breathing dragon would come back. "When did they graduate?" Xiaozhi remembers that Kukui said before that Kaqi and his colleagues graduated in these days. "It''s just a few days, maybe five or six days later, but before traveling, they have to be familiar with all aspects of knowledge. It''s an exam." "I see. It''s very thoughtful." In the main world, as long as you get old, you can go to the doctor to get the Magic Baby and start. The education of the two worlds is good or bad. Even if the new trainers in the main world have poor theoretical results, they can still travel as Magic Baby trainers. Of course, the disadvantage is that the theoretical knowledge may have to be felt and learned from practice. Compared with trainers who are familiar with theoretical knowledge, such trainers will undoubtedly waste a lot of time, and so will new trainers in the sub world. They can travel only after passing the test. In other words, if you don''t pass the test, you won''t be able to get the Magic Baby atlas. The advantage is that the trainers on the trip have reached a certain level of understanding of all aspects of the magic baby, and the disadvantage is that the newcomers who don''t pass the theory will waste more time. "By the way, do the pure crystals on the Z Bracelet have different properties, or do they all change with a single property the day after tomorrow?" These days, Xiaozhi has also delved into a lot of information about Z bracelets. However, there was no good discovery, but he also found a good news only for him, that is, the attribute energy in Z crystal can be supplemented from the outside. But the material of Z crystal itself is not very hard, so it will break if you don''t pay attention to it when you rush the energy. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi hasn''t experimented. "Z crystal has many properties, but there is also one called Z pure crystal. Z pure crystal is Z crystal without properties." "But this kind of crystal can only use the Z skill of the general department, and other attributes can''t." Kukui gave Xiaozhi a general introduction to the properties of Z crystal. "I see. Is there a hard Z crystal?" The crystal Xiaozhi saw, whether it''s the electric Z crystal given to him by kapooming or the fire Z crystal on Kaqi, is not very hard. " "No, the material of Z crystal is the same. It''s very fragile, so you should be very careful when using it." "Well, in our world, Z bracelets are very rare. Although Z crystals are rare, they are too many compared with the number of Z bracelets. The only difference is the material." The output of Z crystal is not small in the sub world, but the problem is that few trainers can control the energy in Z crystal. When using Z skills, consume the energy in Z crystal at one time, then Z crystal will be broken without the support of energy. The reason why Kaqi can control the consumption of Z skills is that Kaqi''s grandfather is also a trainer who can use Z skills. Therefore, Kaqi has seen it many times when he was young. Under the guidance of his grandfather, Kaqi is very skilled in controlling Z skills. In addition, Kaqi''s grandfather passed many trials when he was young, so the inventory of Z crystal is enough for Kaqi to practice and consume. Chapter 1623 "Xiaozhi, can you go out with me and Mengmeng?" Just as Xiaozhi wanted to ask what was going on with the so-called trial, Kona came down from upstairs with Mengmeng in his arms. Well, in the face of his wife and daughter, Xiao Zhi can only give up his purpose first. Moreover, he has patronized the research of Z Bracelet these days and hasn''t accompanied Mengmeng for some time. Kona said that she knew that Xiaozhi had something to do, and some things to enhance her feelings would happen when men and women were together at night, but xiaomengmeng was unhappy. Her father ignored her these days. After leaving Dr. Kukui, Xiaozhi took Kona and Mengmeng to the street of Meile Meile island. Unlike the main world, the technology of the sub world is a little backward, and even the means of transportation are magic babies. There are no special foods for magic baby, most of which are fruits and meat. Moreover, the price of meat is exaggerated, and most people have mainly made materials. After all, magic babies eat the same as humans. In order to cultivate powerful magic babies, trainers must ensure the nutrition of magic babies, especially large magic babies such as fire spray dragon, which are mainly meat. "You haven''t been with her these days. Look at her pouting mouth and bulging cheeks. She won''t listen to me." Hearing her mother''s complaint to her father, Mengmeng was immediately unhappy, and her small face bulged even bigger. "Why are you angry again? Does your mother say you can''t do both?" Kona was also amused to see her daughter''s little cheeks bulging again. "Hum ~" ignored his mother and directly extended a small hand to his father. It seems that he has a great opinion on his mother. "Come on, let dad hug the little princess." Xiaozhi smiled gently and held Mengmeng in her arms. Suddenly, Mengmeng''s bulging cheeks disappeared, and she smiled happily. She didn''t see anything unhappy at all. "Alas, mom really hurts you in vain. Dad has only been back for a few days." Seeing Mengmeng happy in Xiaozhi''s arms, Kona looks sad and can take the movie emperor directly. "Pickup?" Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder suddenly screamed. Xiaozhi looked in the direction of Pikachu and found that there was a little cat, and it was the magic baby they saw on the beach when they first came here. "This magic baby is called fire spot meow. It is a fire magic baby of one of the three royal families in rarola area." These days, Xiaozhi has read all the Magic Baby information provided by Kukui. It turns out that this kitten is called fire spot meow. Fire magic baby is one of the three royal families in Arola. He is cold and likes to be alone. It is not easy to get the recognition of fire spot meow. Among the three royal families in larola area, it is also the most difficult one. Even some fire spot meow will abandon the trainer because of the discord between his character and the trainer. Therefore, most new trainers rarely choose firespot meow. What''s more, some trainers will delay their travel for a year because only firespot meow is left. According to the information provided by Dr. Kukui, the probability of final discord among trainers who choose firespot meow is as high as 70%. It is reasonable to say that the magic baby with this character is not suitable for the Royal three. After all, the character is too difficult to understand. Most new trainers can''t make fire spot meow at all, but the potential of fire spot meow in Arola can''t be underestimated. Moreover, although the fire spot meow is arrogant, its strength can only be said to be ordinary before evolution. If it cooperates with the trainer, it is also a good thing. Once it is recognized by the fire spot meow, the fire spot meow will be the most loyal partner, which is somewhat similar to the Katie dog in the main world. "I see. It looks so cute." It has to be said that the fire spot meow is really cute and very pleasing. Under the lovely appearance, there is this dignified temperament. "Meow!" Different from other fire spot mews, the fire spot meow in front of Xiaozhi seems to have a good character. Just sit on the ground and watch Xiaozhi meow. It''s very cute. Even Kona reached out to touch him with an expression of enjoyment, and he didn''t see anything difficult to get along with. "Cat cat." Mengmeng is also the second time to see the fire spot meow. She is very happy to hold the fire spot meow. Her two small hands touch the back of the fire spot meow, like massaging the fire spot meow. "Meow!" Suddenly, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, taking advantage of Xiaozhi and others'' relaxation, Huoban meow got into the fruit bag just bought by Kona, then took out a fruit and disappeared in front of the three people. "Hoo ~" a leaf fell to the ground leisurely. Pikachu, Xiaozhi, Mengmeng and Kona all turned white and petrified, especially Xiaozhi. Just thinking that the information provided by Dr. Kukui was wrong, he was beaten in the face by fire spot meow. "Boy, you are very kind. How dare you cheat me." Xiao Zhi twitched at the corners of his mouth and was cheated by a kitten. I have to say that lovely things often make people lose their guard. "Pikachu, find me that flamboyant meow." Xiao Zhi won''t just forget it. You must accept the fire spot meow, or you''ll be too sorry for your title as the strongest trainer. "Pickup!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Pikachu smelled on the ground, and then followed the route that fire spot meow had just escaped to catch up. "Is it necessary? It''s just a fruit. Forget it." Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to catch up with her, conaton took Mengmeng with a smile and persuaded her. "I can''t. I think my little wisdom runs through all major regions. Now I''ve been fooled by a little cat. I must take that guy in." Xiaozhi had given up cultivating magic babies, but when you think about it carefully, it''s rare to see new kinds of magic babies. It''s a pity not to cultivate them. Chapter 1624 Just thinking of cultivating one or two unique magic babies, fire spot meow jumped out, and the Free Magic Baby Xiaozhi won''t let go. "But I''m not going to train more. Just one or two. It''s just a review of my youth." It''s really not persuasive to say the words "looking back on youth" at Xiaozhi''s age. "Mengmeng wants a cat." Before Kona spoke, Mengmeng spoke first. It can be seen that she also likes fire spot meow very much. "Look at my father. When I accept the fire spot, my father asks him to play with you." Touched Mengmeng''s lovely little head, and then followed Xiaozhi to catch up with Huoban meow. Kona was not at ease and followed up with Mengmeng. Following Pikachu, the three of Xiao Zhi entered a small forest and saw a wooden house that had been abandoned for an unknown period of time. It seemed that someone had lived in seclusion in the forest before. There was almost no life around, and there were few magic babies. The three walked towards the wooden house. Before they got close, they heard the meow of fire spot, which sounded a little flustered. Without time to think more, Xiaozhi rushed in directly. At the moment when Xiaozhi rushed in, the atmosphere in the wooden house suddenly condensed. In the wooden house, the fire spot meow is holding with a cat boss. On the shabby sofa behind the fire spot meow, there is a magic baby called long haired dog. It seems that he is quite old and almost has run out of oil and light. It turned out that this fire spot meow used to be the magic baby of a new trainer. Later, because it was incompatible with the trainer and had a bad relationship, it finally left the trainer to survive alone and became a wild fire spot meow. However, when he was selected as a new magic baby, fire spot meow was taken care of by people from the Research Institute. After leaving the training home, fire spot meow faced more difficulties than he thought. Looking for food, living place, and even resisting the bullying of other magic babies, Huoban meow was already scarred after a few days. With his tired body and no food, Huoban meow soon fainted. When he woke up, he found that he was saved by an old long haired dog. This old wooden house is where the long haired dog lives. At that time, it was very difficult for the long haired dog to move. It took a lot of effort to drag the fire spot meow into the wooden house. After a few days, the fire spot meow has recovered from his injury. However, the food is gone. The long haired dog knows that he is old and doesn''t have much time. Because he is worried that his physical strength can''t find food in the back, the long haired dog has stored a lot of food when living in this abandoned house. Although some of them have rotted, for a long haired dog, it''s ok as long as he can not be hungry. After all, he also knows that his life is coming to an end. Subconsciously, starvation is the most painful. Therefore, when most magic babies know that their life is coming to an end, they will choose a place without life, store a lot of food, and then wait for death. In order to recover from the fire spot cat''s injury, the long haired dog gave all the stored food to the fire spot cat. After learning about this, the fire spot cat returned with food every day in return for the kindness of the long haired dog. The strength of fire spot meow is not enough. It can''t compete for territory and food with those social magic babies in the forest. Even the single magic baby is much stronger than his fire spot meow, which has not evolved. Therefore, the fire spot meow can only cheat things to eat in the street. After all, the fire spot meow was bred by humans before, so it is not strange to the human world, and the folk customs of Arola are also very simple. Arola''s meat and vegetarian food are very expensive, but the fruit is very cheap, because nearly 70% of each island is forest. There is no need to worry about the fruit. Moreover, for people in Arola, the fruit should know how to share. Because there is a forest, there is fruit. In the eyes of people in Arola, fruit is the advent of all life given by nature, and any life should be given a share. The bird magic baby in the forest, which takes fruit as food, will also come to the place where human beings live to beg for fruit after the fruit season has passed. This kind of thing is common. It can be seen almost every day, and birds don''t eat much fruit. One fruit per bird is enough. The fruit is free in the forest, just to be picked. There is almost no cost. The alliance stipulates that forests cannot be contracted. After all, most meat and vegetarian food should be used to cultivate magic babies. In addition, human food is not enough. Although there are enough fruits, if they are contracted, the price of fruits will rise, and a large number of people may starve to death. Today''s fire spot meow had been fed up with a kind old lady and got a fruit, but unexpectedly, he was robbed by a cat boss on his way back. In desperation, the fire spot meow can only take extraordinary measures to steal a fruit from Kona. It''s already noon. The fire spot meow is afraid that the long haired dog is hungry, so he can only hurry over. "Boss cat?" Looking at the cat boss holding against the fire spot meow, Kona felt a little strange. The cat boss in the sub world was a little different from the cat boss in the main world. The cat boss in the main world looks powerful and domineering, as if he is born a king, while the cat boss in the sub world is a little different. With a round big head and lavender hair, he looks very bullish, but he always has a feeling of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. "No wonder there are traces of claws on the body of Huoban meow. You should have done it." Seeing the cat boss, Xiaozhi noticed that there were traces of claws on some parts of the fire spot meow. You don''t have to think about it. The cat in front of you must have done it. It''s beautiful to think about it. You want to reap the benefits of fishing. You grab food from the fire spot meow whose strength is lower than your own. If you don''t grab it once, you still wait for the rabbit. Chapter 1625 "Meow!" The size of the cat boss is much larger than the fire spot meow. Coupled with the elite strength, only the novice fire spot meow is not an opponent at all. Look at the neat hair on the cat boss. It should be raised by someone. However, training the cat boss like this shows that the trainer of the cat boss is not a good thing. "This long haired dog is in a bad state and must be treated as soon as possible. Pikachu, go and teach the cat boss a lesson." Xiao Zhi doesn''t pay attention to the cat boss at all. He is only an elite level and doesn''t fart in front of Pikachu. "Pickup!" Pikachu stroked the hair on his two small arms in a fierce manner, and he looked like he wanted to fight. Pikachu would not be merciful for this bullying magic baby. "Bang!" Before the cat boss reacted, Pikachu fainted with a steel tail, and the fire spot meow next to him was stunned. Pikachu''s body size is similar to that of him. Plus, Pikachu sells cute all day. I don''t know. I thought he was a pet. Fire spot meow never dreamed that Pikachu was so strong. "Meow! Meow!" Suddenly, fire spot meow saw that Xiaozhi was close to the long haired dog. He immediately blew his hair and stood in front of Xiaozhi, looking like he was going to attack. "The long haired dog is in a bad state. I''m afraid he can''t survive today without treatment. As you can see, Pikachu''s strength is not something you can stop at all. If I''m really bad for you, I don''t need to spend so much effort." Looking at the fire spot meow in front of him, Xiao Zhi said coldly. It seems that the long haired dog is very important to this fire spot meow. "Meow!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Huoban meow looked at Pikachu. Knowing that Xiaozhi was right, he let Xiaozhi pick up the long haired dog. "No, this long haired dog is too old. It''s the limit to be able to support now." The poor little dog has long hair. This is the second. More importantly, the organs of the long haired dog have become old. If the long haired dog is injured, Xiao Zhi is absolutely sure. But with the normal passage of life, Xiao Zhi can''t help it. Although he can inject vitality into the long haired dog, the problem of organs is not easy to solve. Vitality can treat the injury, but there is no way for the exhausted organs. It''s like an old car. Even if you give him the best gasoline, he can''t start. The engine has been used. "Wang ~ Wang ~" felt the vitality from Xiaozhi, and the long haired dog finally had some strength. Seeing the worried look of fire spot meow, the long haired dog barked twice. "Meow! Meow!" Hearing the voice of the long haired dog, the fire spot meow suddenly became excited. It turned out that the long haired dog meant to make the fire spot meow the magic baby of Xiaozhi. He also saw the strength of Pikachu. Xiao Zhi is definitely an excellent trainer. Coupled with the vitality of Xiao Zhi, he is not an ordinary person at first sight. The long haired dog knows he is hopeless. Fire spot meow is still young. He can guide fire spot meow when he is here. Although he is old, he has rich experience in fighting. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, this long haired dog is at least an elite wonder baby when he is young and at the peak. "Woof!" Looking at the excited fire spot meow, the long haired dog barked twice again, this time to Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry, I''ll train him into an excellent magic baby." Touching the head of the long haired dog, the long haired dog has regarded the fire spot meow as his child. No wonder he couldn''t let go on his deathbed. Before long, the long haired dog slowly closed his eyes. The organs in his body had been seriously exhausted, and even the delivery of vitality had not been saved. To tell the truth, Xiao Zhi saw the normal death of magic baby for the first time, which touched him a little. At least in his opinion, the long haired dog didn''t feel afraid in the face of death, which even humans can''t do. Looking at the long haired dog with no life characteristics, Xiaozhi went to Huoban meow, held out his hand, looked at him and said, "become my partner, and I will train you better than now." With tears in his eyes, Huoban meow quietly looked at the unresponsive long haired dog, finally made up his mind, stretched out his furry claws and put them on Xiaozhi''s hand. After accepting the fire spot meow, Xiao Zhi held the body of the long haired dog and buried the long haired dog in a clean place outside the wooden house, and set up a monument by the way. "Let''s go and see him when you get stronger." Seeing that the fire spot meow was reluctant to give up, Xiao Zhi said. "Meow!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Huoban meow made up his mind to become stronger than now, and then kept up with Xiaozhi and others. "Mr. Xiaozhi, is this fire spot meow?" When returning to the school''s residence, Dr. Kukui saw the fire spot meow at Xiaozhi''s feet. "Fire spot meow, the magic baby I just received today." On the way back, Xiao Zhi has set a training plan for fire spot meow. Although the current fire spot meow is only a novice, it has a good foundation. It should have been taught by the long haired dog when he was still alive, which saved Xiaozhi a lot of effort. Now the fire spot meow has reached the standard in terms of physical and mental strength, and the poor is in terms of skills. The long haired dog is too old to release his skills, so he can only use oral teaching in this regard. There is no way to hide it. Therefore, in terms of skills, the fire spot meow should make good mending. "This fire spot meow should be the one on the street. It often wants to eat at the fruit stall." Dr. Kukui looked carefully and found that Xiaozhi''s fire spot meow was very familiar. When he looked carefully, he immediately knew the identity of the fire spot meow. "Doctor, it''s not good. President Okawa came and said that the people in the school hurt her magic baby." Suddenly, a security guard hurried over with panic on his face, as if he saw some terrible person. Chapter 1626 "What?" Dr. Kukui was surprised when he heard the security guard''s words. President Okawa, one of the directors of the board of directors of Magic Baby school, just like Kukui''s school was funded by President Okawa. Establishing a school is not a simple thing, especially the most formal school in Arola. There are three members on the board of directors, and President Okawa is only one of them. Before long, Xiao Zhi saw a lady who was wearing gold and silver and was a little fat. She came over with a cat boss in her arms. However, if she looked carefully, there was a strong smell of nouveau riche on the woman. "Where is Cheng Yeda wood? Come out quickly." I saw the woman howling as soon as she entered the door, for fear that others might not know she was coming. Cheng yeaki, the principal of Magic Baby school, Xiaozhi has seen his picture and looks a bit like Dr. AKI, but obviously they have nothing to do. "The headmaster has something to go out. Now I am responsible for everything in the school." The woman in front of her is called Dachuan Asahi. She is the wife of the president of Dachuan among the three board members of the school. He is arrogant and domineering. Relying on his husband as the president of Magic Baby school, he shows off everywhere. It can be said that he is very unpleasant, but no one dares to provoke her because of his husband''s identity. "Meow!" Suddenly, as soon as Dachuan''s words were finished, the cat boss in her arms pointed to Xiaozhi and Huoban meow and shouted that the cat boss taught by Pikachu was raised by this woman. "It''s you who are bullying my belo. Who gives you the courage?" Seeing his magic baby pointing to the fire spot meow and Xiaozhi, Dachuan shallow water immediately scolded, while Kukui was sweating. He knows the strength of Xiaozhi. It''s OK to say if he is a champion. Either solve it peacefully or open it. No one will annoy anyone. After all, it''s not a good thing to be a champion trainer. Even for champions without background, as long as you join a force casually, you have plenty of time to play with you, so almost no one will fool the champion trainer. Xiaozhi is different. Let''s not say that Xiaozhi is a trainer in other worlds. Kukui''s legendary strength alone is enough to pay attention to it. Not only is the strength of Magic Baby strong, but Xiaozhi''s own strength makes him feel irresistible. "I said whose cat boss is so incompetent. The original owner is no better." Facing the abuse of Dachuan shallow water, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help emitting his momentum. "Mr. Xiaozhi, please calm down. There must be some misunderstanding." Seeing that Xiaozhi was going to get angry, kukueton was in a hurry. He secretly scolded Dachuan Qianshui, an idiot who didn''t even know who the other party was. "Kukui, what do you mean, want to protect this kid?" "Don''t forget, my husband is one of the directors of your school." Seeing that Kukui wanted to protect Xiaozhi, Dachuan shallow water immediately became angry. "Ms. Okawa, some things are not as simple as you think, and the chairman is Mr. Okawa, not you, Ms. Okawa." "You can''t offend some people. Don''t think how noble your husband is. There are many people that Mr. Dachuan can''t afford." Kukui''s words are already a hint. While Dachuan Asahi was not sure when she heard Kukui''s words. She couldn''t help her anger after seeing her magic baby beaten. In Arola area, no one dared to give her some face. She was arrogant and domineering, so she didn''t think so much, but she believed Kukui''s words. After all, Kukui was also a well-known doctor in Arola, and even her husband didn''t dare to find fault with kukukui publicly. The science and technology in this world is very backward, so the doctor''s status is higher than that in the main world. However, looking at Xiaozhi, Dachuan Asahi doesn''t remember that there are people in the circle who meet Xiaozhi''s identity. "Even if it''s for your face, but this kid must apologize to my Bello." Although I can''t imagine what Xiaozhi''s identity is, Dachuan shallow water doesn''t want to have a bad face, so he said with awe inspiring righteousness. "Let me apologize?" "Woman, do you know that you can easily die by relying on your family''s arrogance and domineering existence." With that, thirty shadows appeared behind Xiaozhi in an instant. It was the shadow Corps that hadn''t appeared for a long time. "What!" Looking at the sudden emergence of the dark shadow corps, not only Dachuan shallow water was covered, but also Kukui. He never found that Xiaozhi had bodyguards around him, and it seems that everyone is not a simple person. Just from the way the shadow Corps came out, Dachuan Asahi knew that he was planted this time, and he still kicked the iron plate. "Who the hell are you?" Dachuan Asahi felt a little scared and thought to herself that she hoped Xiaozhi''s background would not be too big, otherwise she would play big. "Break this woman''s hands and feet and throw it out." Xiaozhi ignored the river and shallow water, but directly ordered the dark shadow regiment that if he didn''t do it himself, it would be a face for Kukui. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Kara." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a dark shadow regiment disappeared in situ and then appeared behind the shallow water of Dachuan. Before Dachuan shallow water reacted, he felt a sharp pain coming from his body. Then he found that his hands and legs were interrupted by the dark shadow Corps behind him. "Ah!!!" The severe pain made Dachuan shallow water scream immediately. When did she suffer from this. "Mr. Xiaozhi, you''ve really caused me a lot of trouble." Seeing the miserable situation of Dachuan shallow water, Kukui said with a headache that the president''s wife was beaten and maimed, which is not something to explain. Chapter 1627 "It''s in your face, or I''ll make her whole family disappear in this world. The world I live in is the law of the jungle, and strength represents everything." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly sent out a strong murderous spirit. At the moment of being shrouded by Xiaozhi''s murderous spirit, Kukui seemed to see countless corpses under his feet. Before long, the event that the president''s wife was maimed suddenly swept the whole Arola area like a flood. After all, this is the best magic baby school in Arola area. Kukui also had to put down his work and came to the league. He must explain this matter, otherwise it will be more troublesome if things get bigger. "So the boy really came from another world?" Ichiki Nakajima, President of the Arola alliance, asked after listening to Dr. Kukui''s explanation. "Yes, and this thing is absolutely true. I saw it with my own eyes, both Mr. Xiaozhi''s own strength and the magic baby he brought." Xiao Zhi''s identity can''t be concealed. "This matter must be handled carefully. Since the other party comes from another world, it means that the teenager can at least travel through time and space." "And the boy still came with his family, which means that the other party can certainly bring others to our world." The Carola alliance is similar to the alliance of the Lord''s world. It is managed by a president and several elders. "Legendary strength? It''s true or false, but it''s certain that there are magical beasts. I believe Kukui''s words. This matter must be explained to the young man and can''t offend him." Mitsui Guiwu thinks that Xiaozhi''s identity is too mysterious, and if his strength is really as Kukui said, it is definitely not something they can offend. Moreover, they all know what kind of person Dachuan Asahi is, but because the other party is only a woman, they have no reason to move manually. More importantly, Xiaozhi has the power to take people through, which has to make them nervous. I''m kidding. If Xiaozhi comes with the people of the main world, it will be a world war. Of course, the main reason is that they want to cooperate with Xiaozhi. After all, from Kukui, they know that Xiaozhi''s world is much more advanced than their world, which is a good opportunity for development. "How about notifying chairman Okawa and asking him to apologize in person? Chairman Okawa has done quite well over the years. As for his wife, it is said that she is disabled, and there must be no trouble in the future." "I agree with Mitsui''s plan. In addition, Kukui will handle the transaction. After all, you are the only one we know best with him here." West Island workers felt good after hearing Mitsui Guiwu''s plan, so they agreed. "It may be too insincere to let Kukui go alone. Well, let me go by myself. When I''m away, you two will deal with the alliance first. If you can''t deal with it, just inform me." Nakajima ichiki felt that he had to go there in person to show their sincerity in this cooperation. There are only four sub world regions. The environment of the four regions is almost the same, and no one can go anywhere. In order to achieve cooperation, Nakajima ichiki has worked hard. Unlike the alliance of the main world, the alliance of the sub world is fairly good, because of the lack of resources, even if you want to be greedy, you can''t be greedy. On the whole, this aspect is much better than the main world. Ichigo Nakajima really wants to cooperate with Xiaozhi to make the development of Arola region better. That afternoon, Dr. Kukui took ichiki Nakajima to the Magic Baby school by helicopter. If anyone knew that as the president of the alliance, he would be surprised. Three hours¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mr. Xiaozhi, this is ichiki Nakajima, general president of Arola regional alliance." "Xiaoyou is really a talent. If you don''t mind, just call me an old man." At the first sight of Xiaozhi, ichiki Nakajima knew that the other party was very strong. Even the champion himself could not see the depth of Xiaozhi. "Where, please give me more advice when we meet for the first time." The other party''s attitude is very good. Xiao Zhi won''t deliberately play tricks, and the other party is old. It''s normal to call himself a little friend. At least on the surface, he is really only 19 years old. More importantly, Xiao Zhi obviously feels that the other party''s intention is obviously not because of the morning. After some conversation, Xiao Zhi finally understood the purpose of Nakajima ichiki. It was originally to trade resources. The other party obviously took a fancy to the resources of the main world. Think about it, the technology of the sub world is really too backward. When Nakajima learned that the main world had been unified by Xiaozhi, he was surprised that a 19-year-old boy ruled a world. What an exaggeration. He doesn''t think Xiaozhi''s words are lies. The strength of the other party is obviously enough, especially the legendary divine beast. He believes that even if it is the main world, the divine beast must not be acceptable to ordinary people. "Cooperation is OK. I have no hostility to your world, and I am the person of the main world. The future of your world has nothing to do with me." For the sub world, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have the slightest idea. He has ruled the main world. As for this world, he is not interested. At most, he is a little curious about the magic baby he hasn''t seen. Xiaozhi''s words let Nakajima Yigui breathe a sigh of relief. The other party is the one who rules the world. It''s guaranteed that he will have the same idea about their world. Now Xiaozhi also said clearly that he has no purpose for their world. Although it''s just a verbal remark, Nakajima ichiki also believes that Xiaozhi will not deceive him in this regard, not talking about the strength of the other party. If he has this idea, the Arola area must have been in chaos for a long time. Chapter 1628 "Cooperation is OK, but there are conditions." "I despise the resources of your world, so you should also come up with corresponding things that can be equal to do transactions. After all, I don''t have the heart to be such a bad man to help you free of charge." Xiao Zhi won''t help the sub world develop in vain, and he doesn''t worry about the impact of the sub world on the main world after it develops. He has let the system analyze the world. He is the only one who can take people to shuttle, and no other life can. Therefore, even if the sub world explodes, it will not affect the safety of the main world. "Of course, the transaction is to be equal in order to achieve mutual benefit. I don''t know what you like here. You can talk about it." Nakajima ichiki has been prepared for Xiaozhi''s words. After all, this is a deal, and it varies from person to person to cover the white wolf with empty hands. "I''m very interested in your Z bracelet. I don''t know how many sets you can take out." The power of Z bracelet is good. You can use Z skills explosively. As long as there is a Z bracelet, even if the fetter between the trainer and the magic baby does not reach Mega evolution, as long as the friendship is behind, you can use the Z skill, which is a simple version of fetter evolution. Moreover, the power of the Z bracelet is far more than that. People in this world underestimate the power of the Z bracelet. Maybe kapooming gave him the Z Bracelet because he saw that he could give full play to the real power of the Z bracelet. "Sure enough, have you taken a fancy to the Z bracelet." Xiaozhi''s answer is expected by ichiki Nakajima. The other party''s civilization is stronger than their world. It is estimated that only what the other party doesn''t have can be seen. However, even the alliance can''t get much Z bracelets. After all, the alliance is not the place to produce Z bracelets. "If Z bracelets are used, our alliance can''t get much. Considering various factors, we can only get 50 sets." Nakajima ichiki didn''t lie. Z bracelet is much rarer than Z crystal. "Can you ask how the Z bracelet is produced?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Fifty sets are too few for him to study. "Z bracelets need to be produced in a very special environment, and every time a Z Bracelet appears, it is difficult to appear again in the same place." "So far, only the king of the trial island in each region can produce Z bracelets. What our alliance knows is only the kind of situation I just said." "As for where the king of trial island got the Z bracelet, our alliance is not very clear." Although the league is the manager of each region, the trainers pay more attention to the king of the test island in each region. "Special environment." This answer is not beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. The Z bracelet can be inlaid with crystals of various attributes, which is enough to prove his rarity. "Only 50 sets? Forget it, it can be, but I have to add a few conditions relative to." "Little friend, please say." "It is obviously unrealistic to directly upgrade your civilization level. The promotion of civilization cannot succeed without hundreds of years. I believe you also know that even if there is a plan, it will take time to realize it." Nakajima Yigui nodded. Xiaozhi also knew that if he upgraded the level of civilization, he might not be able to see it until he died. Therefore, what he urgently needs now is to directly change the resources in Arola. "Food." "In our world, magic baby has special magic baby food, which we call energy box, which is this kind of thing." Xiao Zhi took out a can of energy cubes that Pikachu liked from different space. "Pickup!" When he saw the can in Xiaozhi''s hand, picchudun''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the can directly and opened it. There were square pieces of food in it. "Is this thing?" Looking at Pikachu eating happily, Nakajima Yigui asked with some doubts. "Energy cube is a food made with various fruits. The nutrients in it are very good. It can not only meet the taste of all kinds of magic babies, but also ensure the nutritional needs." "With this thing, your meat and vegetarian food will be enough to meet human needs, and the price will also drop. Just as I just said, the energy box is made of various fruits." "So the price of fruit may rise in the later stage, but it''s acceptable for you." Xiaozhi''s words shocked ichiki Nakajima and Kukui. They have this ability in a fruit that can be seen all over the world. Once meat and vegetarianism are liberated, it is not a dream for everyone to eat meat and vegetables, let alone pay the price of fruit that can be seen in the forest every day. "The tastes of fire system, super energy system, water system, etc. all need different fruits to match. More importantly, the secret recipe and technology of compressing energy box." "Even if I don''t tell you about the taste of magic baby, you should know very well that some magic babies will not eat food they don''t like, even if they know it''s nutritious." "So the taste of energy cube is particularly important, as well as the technology of energy cube, which is also a very important part. Without this technology, even if there is a formula, it is useless." "My condition is very simple. I will give Dr. Kui the formula and technology of compressing the energy block." "My family and I have also disturbed him for many days. It is a report to him. Most importantly, I can trust Dr. Kukui." "It''s not pleasant to say. Even if you don''t have much contact, I''m not sure if you''re a good person." After these days of life, Xiao Zhi can see that Dr. Kukui is really a good person, loves magic babies and is very responsible for students, so Xiao Zhi is very relieved to give him the technology of energy box. Chapter 1629 "This condition is OK. I can trust the old man if Kukui." Nakajima Yigui nodded. Kukui was very worthy of the trust of the alliance. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to become a doctor in the best magic baby school. "How can this be, Mr. Xiaozhi? It''s no joke." To put it mildly, the energy block can change things in the Arola region. To put it mildly, it is possible to change the whole world. The emergence of energy cube means that in their world, all meat and vegetarians can be used to supply human beings. Although they only eat a little, even now, no one will starve to death because they don''t eat. But the energy box is not only convenient, but also very consistent with the magic baby. Think about how many things do today''s trainers need to bring to make the magic baby eat a normal meal in a day? The world doesn''t even have space compression technology. It''s OK for small magic babies to say that if they are like fire breathing dragons, do they have to carry dozens of kilograms of meat a day? Once the energy box is on sale, I believe all trainers will choose it, and the cost is very low. In their world, the most important thing is fruit, which can be supplied in unlimited quantities. "OK, I''ll just say OK, and the energy box will be my reward to you. I''ll often bring my family to play in the future. At that time, I''ll use your money for food, housing and expenses." "I don''t want to worry about money, and I''m funding your research." Xiao Zhi''s grandfather, Dr. Tomi, is a researcher, and almost the whole Tomi family focuses on research. Therefore, Xiao Zhi appreciates the doctor''s identity very much. Kukui people are also good and worth meeting. He still has many places he doesn''t know about the world, which can let Kukui provide him with information. "Now that I''ve said that, it''s useless for me to say thank you. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiaozhi. I guarantee that all the money I earn will be used on the journey, and you and your family can check it at any time." Seeing that Xiaozhi is really willing to hand over such important technology to himself, kukueton said gratefully and promised to use the money in the right place. "OK, that''s it. Let''s stop our deal. Let''s talk about the next deal when the limelight of the energy block has passed." Once the energy block appears, it must take some time for people to have an adaptation process. If you rush to change a world, it will be messy, and after the energy box is sold, the alliance must face great problems, such as counterfeit products. "Thank you very much for your help. I will send 50 sets of Z bracelets tomorrow. If necessary, Kukui can contact me at any time." Nakajima is expensive. Kukui has made great progress this time. It is estimated that in a month or two, Kukui will become a celebrity in the whole world and an inviolable object. Think about it. Trainers all over the world are Kukui''s guests. Who can afford to offend. After that, Nakajima Yigui left. There are many things to prepare for this cooperation. The first is the issue of confidentiality. The technology must be kept confidential, otherwise once the cake is divided too widely, it will be of no value. Moreover, the factory producing energy blocks also needs to be implemented as soon as possible. Since it is handed over to Kukui, the factory naturally has to choose a place close to Magic Baby school. Although the four regions of the sub world have similar strength, each region has its own special place. This time, Arola region is lucky to be completely changed with the help of Xiaozhi, and other regions will send people to come one after another. Nakajima ichiki will not miss the opportunity to make friends with Xiaozhi. Now Kukui is a guarantee. After all, Kukui is the first person to contact Xiaozhi. I believe Xiaozhi will be more inclined to Kukui in terms of choice. "This is the formula for making energy blocks, and then this is the compression technology. As for the equipment, I won''t give it to you. If you can''t produce it, I can''t provide you with equipment to supply the world." "Because there are many magic babies in your world, we don''t have them there, so you need to try the taste of many energy cubes step by step." "There will be more and more people in the world who can choose to raise magic babies. I believe you will have a profession to raise magic babies in the future." Xiao Zhi can see that there are many occupations and technologies in the secondary world that have not been popularized in the main world. There are no breeders at all. In the next few days, Dr. Kukui was busy. Fifty sets of Z bracelets were sent by ichiki Nakajima the next day, and many technical experts were sent to help Dr. Kukui. The compression equipment was successfully completed, and Dr. Kukui also mastered the formula of the energy block, but he was baffled by the taste. Fortunately, most of the magic babies in the information given to him by Xiao Zhi are also available here, and at least more than half of them can be sold first. That day, Xiao Zhi was holding a Z bracelet. The insight of God''s eye could not only help him see through all substances, but even the energy body. "This thing is completely condensed by energy, but how can there be an entity?" Looking at the Z bracelet, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t understand why the Z bracelet has an entity after condensation. This does not belong to the category of energy, but creation. As long as there is no energy, the energy condensed things will disappear, just like xuzuo Neng, but the Z bracelet is different. It is not only completely condensed by energy, but will not disappear even if it is broken. "It seems necessary to contact the king of the trial island. I want to see what power forms the Z bracelet." The unknown power in kapooming''s body can''t even be seen through by the eye of God. We can only see that it is energy, but we can''t know what attribute it is. This is a challenge for the confident little wisdom of the eye of God. Chapter 1630 On the playground of Magic Baby school, Xiaozhi is training fire spot meow. With a good foundation and perfect nutrition of energy box, the state of fire spot meow has been getting better and better in recent days. With the help of Xiaozhi, we have learned all the skills. When we reach the peak of elite level, we are one step away from evolution. However, we are still lack of combat experience. Now we train in this aspect, and the opponent is naturally Kaqi. "Good, one more time, flame tooth." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the two tiger teeth of Huoban meow ignited a flame and bit at Kaqi''s explosive flame turtle and beast. "Explosion flame turtle beast, use guard." These days, when I practice with Xiaozhi, Kaqi also has a considerable growth. Even shuilian and others who are watching the war are occasionally called by Xiaozhi as opponents. "Hoo!" I saw a blue protective cover covering the explosive flame turtle and beast in an instant. "Fire spot meow, stop and burn with ash." Just as the flame tooth of the fire spot meow was about to bite the arm of the explosion flame turtle beast, he suddenly stopped, and then a large amount of smoke came out of his mouth to cover the explosion flame turtle beast. "No, explosion flame turtle beast, leave quickly." When he saw the ash burning, catchiton was surprised. These days, he has been training with Xiao Zhi''s fire spot meow. He has also seen some self-made skills. The explosion range of ash deposit burning is too large. If it is in the center, the power of explosion is no less than being directly hit by jet flame, and there is also the power of explosion. "It''s too late, burst." After all, kage''s reaction was still slow. Xiaozhi snapped his fingers, and the upper and lower jaws of the fire spot meow immediately merged. The spark caused by the friction of tiger teeth instantly ignited the smoke. "Boom." "Hoo!!!" At the center of the explosion, the explosion flame turtle and beast screamed. Fortunately, his own defense was amazing and did not lose his combat ability. The explosion flame turtle beast has the fire department and the dragon Department. What the dragon Department brings to the explosion flame turtle beast is strong attack power and defense power, as well as almost infinite physical strength. Whether in terms of attributes or body shape, Xiaozhi''s fire spot meow is at a disadvantage, but it''s crazy to want to suppress Xiaozhi''s magic baby just by attributes. "Fire spot meow, move at high speed, and then use Impatiens fire." Taking advantage of the victory to pursue, I saw that the speed of fire spot meow suddenly accelerated, surrounded the edge of the smoke caused by the explosion, and then kept spitting out fireballs. The speed of these fireballs is very fast, just like a sword in your hand. Although they are not powerful, they are better than a large number. Moreover, with the smoke and dust caused by the explosion, they can also well cover up the figure of fire spot meow. "It''s over, jet the flame." Countless Impatiens fires, even if only half of them hit, are enough for the explosion flame turtle beast, not to mention that Kaqi''s explosion flame turtle beast still has only elite strength. "Boom." The strong flame spewed out from the mouth of the fire spot meow and hit the explosion turtle directly. "Hoo!" After enduring the continuous attack, the explosion flame turtle finally ran out of energy and fell to the ground in circles. "The explosion flame turtle lost its fighting ability, and the fire spot meow won." Lily AI, who acted as the referee, said after seeing that the flame turtle lost its fighting ability. "Sure enough, I still can''t." Although he had already had the result in his heart, when he really faced it, this feeling was still difficult for Kaqi to accept. It would be nice to say if he lost to Xiaozhi''s main force, but Huoban meow was the magic baby that Xiaozhi accepted. It was only a week before and after that, he was promoted from novice to elite. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, cage would never believe that the strength of magic baby would improve so fast, and he also saw the huge gap between himself and Xiaozhi. "Compared with the previous few days, you have grown well. At least you won''t use Z skills easily." When fighting a few days ago, kage always used the Z skill when the explosion flame turtle had half of its physical strength. The launch of Z skill requires some physical and mental strength of Magic Baby and trainer, so Kaqi subconsciously always launches Z skill when the physical strength of explosion flame tortoise is running out. In fact, he fell into a misunderstanding. If he didn''t launch the Z skill, he could play at least a few rounds with the physical and mental strength of the explosion flame turtle beast at that time, and even find a chance to fight back. Unless the Z skill is successful, it can only waste physical and mental strength, which is equivalent to abstaining. Therefore, Kaqi has been patient not to use the Z skill these two days. At the beginning, it was subconsciously used when the physical strength of the explosion flame turtle and beast decreased to half. Now it''s much better. At least it won''t launch the Z skill at any time. "Roar!" Just then, a voice familiar to kage came. Looking up, there were two fire breathing dragons flying in the air, one of which was his. "Fire breathing dragon." When he saw his fire breathing dragon, catchiton shouted with joy. He hadn''t seen his fire breathing dragon for almost two weeks. Every day he was worried about his fire breathing dragon. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s old spray didn''t come back, which means that his fire breathing dragon is still alive. When the fire breathing dragon left, Xiaozhi said that the process of cultivation might lose his life. This has always worried cage. Now he is naturally very happy to see his fire breathing dragon return. "Roar!" Seeing his master, the fire breathing dragon was also very happy and gave Kaqi a big hug. In the old spray trainer these days, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon can be said to be fighting with his life in every battle. In just two weeks, he was promoted from elite level to quasi King level, and he was only one step away from breaking through to King level again. Take a closer look, there are scars everywhere on Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, which looks very ferocious. These are the glory of fire breathing dragon. The scars bring him not only strength, but also experience of many battles. Chapter 1631 "Wow, it looks really different. It''s stronger than before." Today''s fire breathing dragon is very different from before. Regardless of the scars on its body, its size alone has far exceeded its previous appearance. Like a soldier who has experienced many battles, the fire breathing dragon now can be said to be the strongest magic baby in Kaqi''s hands, and the flame on his tail is more dazzling than before. "Roar!" The strong flame spewed out from the mouth of the fire spouting dragon, and the scorching atmosphere swept the whole site in an instant. It can be seen that I have really experienced a lot of exercise these days. "Thank you so much." Seeing that his fire breathing dragon has become stronger, Kaqi said gratefully to Lao Fei. "Roar!" At this time, Lao Fei suddenly shouted to Xiao Zhi twice, as if he was expressing something, but Kaqi and them couldn''t understand the meaning of magic baby''s words, so they could only guess through body language. "Oh? Has it inspired the rare characteristic of the power of the sun?" Xiao Zhi naturally understood Lao Fei''s meaning. When he trained Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon before, Lao Fei accidentally found that Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon characteristic was the very rare power of the sun in the fire magic baby. The magic baby with any attribute not only has certain characteristics, but also has some very rare auxiliary characteristics. This rare special characteristic can be said that every magic baby has this potential. It''s just another matter whether it can be developed. As Xiaozhi knows, even the champion magic baby may not be able to develop such powerful features. Xiaozhi''s old spray characteristic is fierce fire. Once the physical strength decreases to a certain extent, it will stimulate the power of fierce fire. The magic babies in the state of fierce fire will become very weak, but the power of skills will double or double. In the state of fierce fire, if the power of the sun with special characteristics is stimulated again, the power of skills will be doubled or tripled again, that is, double superposition, but at the same time, there is a great danger in physical strength. In the state of double characteristics, once hit by an opponent, it is likely to lose combat ability in an instant. After all, the state of characteristics needs to be supported by burning physical strength, so although the dual characteristics are very powerful, the disadvantages are also obvious. "Rare features?" It''s the first time that Kaqi and others have heard of the word rare characteristic, so it''s not clear what it means. "It''s normal that you don''t know. Even many champion trainers don''t know or don''t know much about rare characteristics." "Every kind of magic baby has characteristics that meet its attributes, just like the fierce fire of fire breathing dragon. This characteristic belongs to the first state, but some magic babies can awaken the second rare auxiliary characteristic under the characteristics of the first state." "The power of the sun is a very rare special feature among the Magic Baby features of the fire system. Once the special feature is turned on in the state of fierce fire, the power of the skill will be double superimposed under the blessing of the two features." "The original 10% power skills will be superimposed to 10% or even stronger in the state of dual characteristics, but the disadvantages are also very obvious. The physical strength value will drop to the limit point. Once hit by the opponent, it is almost 100% possible to lose combat effectiveness in an instant." "It''s so powerful. Unexpectedly, there are two kinds of features, and the power of superposition is too terrible." "If, according to Mr. Xiaozhi, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon releases its skills in a state of dual characteristics, can it fight beyond the level?" Lily AI is the student with the richest theoretical knowledge in Magic Baby school, so what Xiao Zhi said is easy for her to absorb. "Yes, Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon is now at the level of quasi king of heaven. In the state of dual characteristics, once the skill hits the other party, even if it is at the champion level, it will be greatly hurt. If the other party is at the level of king of heaven, the possibility of instant seconds is more than 90 percent." Xiao Zhi appreciates Lily AI''s analysis. This girl has a talent for analysis and theoretical strategy. In other words, data flow trainer is the girl''s best goal. I just don''t know that the trainers in this world are not divided into schools. As Xiao Zhi knows, the trainers in this world are very messy. There are almost no schools, unlike the fighting flow in the main world. "It''s so strong. If it''s more than 90%, it''s already very high, almost infinitely close to 100%." Mamane, a little fat man, was also surprised by Xiaozhi''s words. Mamane is a mechanical genius and likes making all kinds of mechanical products very much. "Yes, so the magic baby that can stimulate the second characteristic is very rare. Maybe it''s difficult for you to understand. Let''s explain it to you in a popular way. I''m afraid there are less than ten of 100 million fire dragons that can stimulate the second characteristic." "What!" When hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi and others were immediately frightened. There were less than ten in the number of 100 million. What''s the concept? It''s rarer than the winning rate of the lottery. "So your fire breathing dragon talent is really good. Unfortunately, you let him evolve too early before, otherwise his potential may be better." "The evolution of magic babies means that their strength becomes stronger, but relative advantages have disadvantages. Early evolution will only waste the potential in the body. The best way is to limit the potential of magic babies before evolution." "The stronger the strength before evolution and the more stable the foundation, then the strength after evolution will change more violently, and even save a lot of unnecessary time." In the eyes of students such as kage, the evolution of magic baby is an indicator of strength. Therefore, their understanding of the meaning of evolution is too superficial. If evolution alone can become stronger, there will be nothing for trainers. Many wild magic babies will evolve even without training after they grow to a certain stage. It can be seen from this aspect that almost most magic babies can control evolution as long as they reach a certain age or grow to a certain stage. Chapter 1632 "I never understood evolution. I always thought evolution was the standard of strength." Xiaozhi''s words are another world for Kaqi and others. Perhaps this discovery is not a secret, but it can make Kaqi and others take a long detour before the start of their journey. "In fact, trainers can become strong at every stage, but the ways to become strong are very different. Trainers in your world are different from trainers in our main world, regardless of genre." "We have fighting flow, bullying flow, data flow, auxiliary flow, and the most common integrated flow." "Genre? Do trainers also have different genres?" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Dr. Kukui''s voice suddenly came. The roar of the fire breathing dragon attracted him. "Yes, among all genres, fighting flow needs perseverance most. It mainly focuses on fighting magic babies. The training is very cruel and the growth can be fast or slow. In a cruel environment, the growth speed of fighting flow can be called the strongest." "But at the same time, the cost is also high, because rapid growth means risks, but huge risks are often accompanied by attractive benefits." "Fighting flow needs very few resources to grow, so fighting magic baby can grow rapidly only by cruel training of physique and skills when nutrition is reached." "This is also the absolute factor that fighting magic baby can form its own school. If you want fire trainers or water trainers, they can''t form their own school, because no matter which way they go, they won''t grow faster than fighting magic baby." Many trainers will use magic babies with the same attributes. For example, Kaqi, most of them use magic babies of fire system, and many trainers specially use magic babies of water system. However, among various trainer schools, there is no such title as fire flow and water flow, so there is no reason why the fighting flow can become a school. Although the rapid growth is accompanied by crisis, it is also one of the costs of becoming stronger. Many trainers have entered the fighting flow without hesitation. The reason why we don''t need to change the attributes of other genres is that we don''t need to change the attributes of other genres until we meet them. "I remember when you said that. Among the trainers I met, the trainers who specialized in fighting magic babies are generally of high grade. The original problem is here." "Yes, the trainers of the ten fighting streams have at least five levels, which are generally higher than those of the same period, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Most of the fighting streams are close skills, which are easy to be targeted." "Therefore, although the growth rate of fighting flow is fast, the possibility of being limited is also very high. This is one of the reasons why most fighting flow trainers can''t go to the mainstream despite their strong strength." "It''s more because people have different understanding of fighting flow. Most trainers only notice that fighting flow grows rapidly, but when they choose fighting flow, they don''t have the courage to train with their lives." "I see. It''s hard for trainers to go every way. Xiaozhi, can you tell me more about other schools?" Kukui is very interested in the trainer school in Xiaozhi''s mouth. If possible, he can join the school curriculum to give new trainers more choices. It can also make them more clearly understand which genre they are suitable for, and Kaqi and them are also attracted by the genre in Xiaozhi''s mouth. "Well, let you realize in advance that your direction is also a kind of growth." "What I just said is fighting flow. You should all understand it." Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind giving more guidance to these new trainers. For him, it may be just talking, but for these students, it may be a choice to change their fate. "Yes! Yes!" Kaqi and others nodded. They have fully understood the training of fighting flow, so they will not choose fighting flow. After all, they all have their own goals, and fighting flow is too far from them. "Then let''s talk about the next one. I personally think it''s a very good genre, but it has very high requirements for the strength of trainers and magic baby. That''s domineering flow." "The genre I personally use most in fighting is domineering." "The bully pays attention to talent and perseverance, completely crush the opponent with strong strength, and even destroy the opponent''s fighting consciousness, bringing great pressure to the opponent." Listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Kaqi and others'' faces suddenly changed, because Xiao Zhi''s words reminded them of their memories of the war with Xiao Zhi in the past two days. Indeed, the momentum of Xiaozhi when fighting is very deterrent. It has brought great pressure to them almost before the battle begins. Even this sense of oppression can''t be described in words. "In short, the starting point of bullying airflow should be very high. We should cultivate our own momentum from the moment we start training. In other words, it is murderous, which can bring deterrence and oppression to others." "If it hurts your self-esteem, you can''t meet any of the conditions of hegemony, even Kaqi, so you''d better not choose this way." Xiaozhi didn''t say that he deliberately didn''t let them dominate the air flow, but they didn''t have this qualification. Kaqi''s talent is really good, but it''s not very suitable for him. It can be seen from the magic baby he uses. Fire represents enthusiasm. Although Kaqi has few words on the surface, Xiao Zhi and Kaqi''s friends can see that Kaqi''s character is just cold outside and hot inside. In other words, he is very enthusiastic, but he is not good at expression. Therefore, the style of Kaqi and domineering flow is too poor. The momentum should be cultivated from the difficulties they have experienced. Xiao Zhi has passed through many times in large and small worlds, and has experienced countless dangerous battles. Chapter 1633 There are even scenes when one person faces tens of thousands of combat power. With the precipitation of time, the momentum of being alone naturally grows on Xiaozhi. It can be said that if Xiaozhi wants to say that he is the second in the hegemonic flow, then no one dares to say that he is the first. "The third is data flow. This genre is very scary. It''s not too much to surpass the domineering flow in some aspects, but the conditions required are also very harsh." "My wife''s brother is a master of data flow. Data flow needs a terrible theoretical talent. To put it simply, Xueba needs to calculate the size of the venue and the distance between him and his opponent." "You even need to predict the opponent''s next action. Generally speaking, it is a psychological battle. You need to fully see what the other party is thinking. People are used to it." "Even in battle, they will involuntarily release their most used subtle movements, expressions and emotions contained in their eyes." Lily AI''s eyes lit up when she heard Xiaozhi say data flow. Lily AI has loved magic baby since childhood. In addition, because of the rich family environment, Lily AI began to contact the knowledge of magic baby before she went to school. I just don''t know why. Since she and her mother went out for a period of time, she couldn''t touch the magic baby. It''s not that there was an accident, but it suddenly began to do so. There may be other reasons, but Lily AI can''t remember. After all, she was too young to touch the magic baby at that time, but Lily AI''s love for the magic baby is still unabated. Therefore, she has never put down her study of Magic Baby knowledge, and she is definitely the first strong student bully in terms of theoretical knowledge in school. Therefore, when Xiaozhi talks about data flow, she will appear to pay more attention to listening than usual. "Among you, Lily AI is the only one who meets the data flow conditions. I''ve seen her student information. It''s very good, but it''s difficult to go this way. Although my brother-in-law used to go through data flow at the beginning." "He grew rapidly in the early stage, but stopped growing in the later stage, because he was confused. It''s not that he didn''t have talent, but that he didn''t understand the data flow enough. Later, with my help, he finally broke through his shackles and successfully promoted to one of the experts." "Among the trainers in the same period with me, his strength is definitely in the top ten." With the help of Xiaozhi, Xiaoheng has gone farther and farther on the road of data flow, and his growth has become more and more terrible. Now Kona''s father has begun to delegate power to Xiaoheng. At first, there were many people in the family who refused to inherit Xiaoheng''s title, but with strong strength, all problems will be solved. Xiaoheng is also considered by external forces to be the strongest and youngest of all the patriarchs of the Shengong Temple family. "Auxiliary flow is relatively simple, but it also requires some familiarity with Magic Baby skills, because the strength of auxiliary flow is also very strong." "Auxiliary flow is the slowest growing of all genres, because this kind of trainer will not specifically train the strength of magic baby, or pay little attention to this aspect." "It''s just like our usual training. For example, kaki spends about five hours training magic baby, while the auxiliary flow trainer spends only one or two hours training magic baby." "Most of them are training the power and accuracy of Magic Baby skills, because the auxiliary flow is mainly aimed at the matching between magic babies." "Generally speaking, for the Magic Baby selected by the auxiliary flow, the skills should be complex, that is, more familiar skills in all aspects." "And when fighting with them, the first magic baby must have thick blood and high defense. The others are second. In the battle of magic baby, every trainer has a chance to replace magic baby." "The appearance of the first magic baby in the auxiliary flow is mainly to provide a better environment for the partners to appear later, so the first magic baby must have thick blood and high defense." "Have you noticed that many magic baby''s auxiliary skills are not released, such as electrical field, sunny day, and other non offensive skills." After listening to Xiaozhi, Kaqi and others noticed that few trainers would let Magic Baby waste energy and release non aggressive skills in battle. Even Kukui found this, so he was very interested in what Xiaozhi would say next. He even took out his notes and planned to record all Xiaozhi''s words. "Take the electric field for example. The electric field seems to have no attack power, but it has a strong state blessing. Especially for the magic babies of the electric department, their skill power will be increased by 50% when they fight in the environment of the electric field, which is equivalent to the state after the feature is launched." "There are other states. If they are all blessed together, they are even more exaggerated than the dual characteristic state. This is also the reason why they don''t pay attention to training strength, because they have to worry about thinking about more matching skills." "The old matching skills are easy to be targeted, so the auxiliary flow trainer must spend a lot of time matching the new state skills." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation of auxiliary flow, such a group of pictures suddenly appeared in the minds of Kaqi and others. After turning on the characteristics of fierce fire, the fire breathing dragon stimulated the power of the sun, and then released its skills under the blessing of a sunny environment. It''s scary just to think about it. At first, when they heard the auxiliary flow, they thought it was a genre that could only play its strength in doubles, but after listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, they really realized the horror of the auxiliary flow. "It''s so strong. I suddenly feel that some teachers in the school are teaching nonsense. It''s not as good as what Mr. Xiaozhi said for more than ten minutes." Thinking of the schools introduced by Xiao Zhi, shuilian couldn''t help saying. Chapter 1634 On one side, Kaqi and others nodded and agreed with shuilian. The teachers in the school teach some public knowledge, which they can do with time. In particular, Lily AI, who has rich theoretical knowledge, has no interest in the knowledge taught by the teachers in the school. "The last is the general integrated flow. You are now a trainer in this category. The integrated flow is rich in many schools, that is, each school involves a part." "The advantage of this is to have a certain understanding of the fighting methods of various schools, and can adopt various styles in fighting, but the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, miscellaneous but not refined." "However, the overall strength progress of the comprehensive flow is a very good school. As long as it has strength, it can take corresponding countermeasures even in the face of opponents of other schools." "Personally, I am a comprehensive flow trainer, but unlike other comprehensive flow trainers, I am not miscellaneous but not proficient, but proficient in various genres." "In other words, no trainer can beat me in the main world. As for whether you have it here, I can only say it''s difficult. After all, your civilization is far behind our main world." Fighting, domineering, data, assistance and integration. No matter which genre, Xiaozhi can use it easily, but his most commonly used is domineering flow, because it saves the most time, and the way of fighting is also the most domineering. "It''s amazing. Mr. Xiaozhi is proficient in all genres." Kaqi and others were shocked when they heard that Xiaozhi was proficient in all genres. One genre was enough for them. When several genres were added together, it was difficult to imagine. "Mr. Xiaozhi, can you let me see the fighting mode of data flow?" After Xiaozhi finished talking about all the genres, liliai suddenly opened her mouth. It can be seen that she is very fond of the way of data flow. "En ~" "Well, there''s nothing to do anyway, and let you see that the grade gap can be made up in other ways." "Let my fire spot meow fight with cage''s fire breathing dragon, and just see how his fire breathing dragon grows." Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind pointing out the students here. Anyway, the first trial island is here. He has plenty of time. "Fire breathing dragon? Is the elite aimed at the king of heaven?" Hearing that Xiaozhi is going to fight with fire spot meow and Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon, the first reaction of everyone present is that Xiaozhi is sure to lose. After all, in their opinion, the level gap is too big. Even if Xiaozhi said that the strength gap on the level can be made up from other aspects, he has not seen anyone and is not confident that he can really do it. "Yes, but in the evening, your fire breathing dragon has just come back, and my fire breathing dragon must have taught your fire breathing dragon some of my own skills. You need to be familiar with the new fighting methods of fire breathing dragon during this afternoon." "This is also a test for you." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi was immediately excited. They had seen Xiaozhi''s self-made skills, but they just couldn''t learn them. Now they are so happy to hear that his fire breathing dragon has learned the old spray''s self-made skills. "It seems that I need to prepare well in the evening. This is a very valuable research." Dr. Kukui has planned to record tonight''s game, which is very worth studying. If successful, the trainer genre can be successfully promoted in Arola, and magic baby food will be officially sold to the outside world in the afternoon. Now it has attracted the attention of most outside trainers. After all, the energy box is small, easy to carry, and nutritious. The energy compression is enough to make the magic babies eat. As like as two peas of Pocket Monster energy cube are not available, it is enough for now. After all, many of the world''s Pocket Monster are just like the main world, but only a small part of them are different. In the afternoon, the doorways of the major Magic Baby centers in Arola area have been lined up with trainers. As soon as the time comes, the door of the Magic Baby Center opens. Under the food window, rows of energy blocks of various flavors are displayed in front of all trainers. "A lot, but is the effect really better than food?" There are many flavors of energy blocks in the display window, all of which are canned. The outer package of the can says which kind of magic baby is suitable for and the matching of nutrition in all aspects. "I don''t know. If it''s true, it would really help. You don''t have to bring a lot of food anymore." Obviously, this speech trainer has definitely cultivated one or more large magic babies. "It should be true. After all, it is produced by Dr. Kukui, and there is the anti-counterfeiting logo of the alliance, let alone the sales place is still in the Magic Baby Center." Although many trainers still maintain a wait-and-see attitude, some trainers choose to believe it. After all, in the league and the Magic Baby Center, the weight in the hearts of trainers is absolutely worthy of the word trust, let alone the famous Dr. magic baby in Arola who produces energy blocks. Murakami Murakami is a quasi Heavenly King trainer with three years of travel experience. His talent is not high. After three years, he has only reached the quasi heavenly king. However, for Murakami, it is his dream to train magic babies to travel with magic babies. However, the rare place is the food of the magic baby. He carries six magic babies in his hands, including one super king. The super king is huge and needs a lot of food to store fat every day, so as to give full play to his advantage. But the amount of food is so huge that Murakami has to plan the route in advance before each trip. He must pass by the Magic Baby Center or a place where there are food sales, otherwise he will starve super king, which is a very troublesome thing. Chapter 1635 Murakami''s family environment is not good, but that''s when he just became a new trainer. Now he has grown to the quasi heavenly king. Although he is still not strong enough, the quasi heavenly king is also a master trainer. Therefore, at ordinary times, they will receive some money making tasks in the task Hall of the alliance. The strength of the quasi Heavenly King brings Murakami not only the satisfaction of strength, but also changes the family environment. The league''s task should be received according to its strength. Otherwise, a novice trainer will receive a dangerous task in order to make more money. At that time, the League will be unlucky. At least now Murakami doesn''t have to worry about running out of money, not to mention spending lavishly, but it''s enough for him to travel and cultivate magic babies. This time, he also saw the notice sent by the League to the atlas, so he hurried to line up here and bought the energy box package of super king and other Magic Baby flavors. Because today is the first sale, kukuyt specially discounted the goods and made many packages. One package contains Magic Baby energy blocks of various flavors. There is only one chance to discount today. Because of the relationship on the first day, many trainers will not dare to buy in large quantities easily, so the false head of discount also gives many trainers a reason to buy. Although Murakami has only the strength of the quasi heavenly king, he is very far sighted. He sees the potential of the energy block. Once it is really the same as what the alliance said, there will be a blowout change in the food price in Arola in the future. And he was also very clear that once the energy box was recognized by everyone, it would be difficult to discount in the future. Therefore, he specially took out half of his savings from the bank one day in advance and bought a whole truck of Magic Baby energy box. According to the news of the alliance, the energy box can be stored all the time and will not expire, so he is not worried about losing money due to excessive purchase. In addition, the energy box is compressed food, taste, nutrition and satiety. A can of energy cube is enough for a large magic baby to eat for three days. A truck is enough for Murakami to use for several years. If you save some money, it will be possible for sevenoreight years. Because the order placed by Murakami was too large, it attracted the attention of many trainers who gathered at the gate of the Magic Baby Center. Watching Murakami leave with a truck and a load of energy blocks, many trainers were moved. But sometimes luck is so unlucky. Murakami''s purchase almost emptied the inventory in the town, leaving only the packages in the display window. He drove the truck back to his home. His parents in the village opened a supermarket near the entrance of the village, so he was alone during the day. In addition, he often traveled, so he rarely stayed at home. This time, I returned home in advance because of the energy block. This time, I also came back to store the excess energy block in my own underground warehouse. "Come out, guys." After spending an afternoon, Murakami finally put all the energy blocks into the underground warehouse. Then he excitedly released his partners and took out the energy blocks suitable for their taste. Sure enough, super king and other partners ate happily. In order to confirm that the energy cube was indeed nutritious, Murakami took his partners to the Magic Baby Center for another inspection. There''s no problem at all. Murakami''s coke broke this time. I have to say that he made a lot of money this time. Although he spent a lot of money today, he can save more money in the future. "That''s great. As expected, with the guarantee of the league, the Magic Baby Center and Dr. Kukui, the effect of the energy box is absolutely 100%. These fools really don''t have any brains." When leaving the magic baby center with a happy mood, Murakami shook his head silently while looking at other trainers who were still hesitating at the door. However, it is no wonder that the price of energy box is not low, but it is much lower than meat. However, at the beginning, there are always some people who dare not make up their mind. At the same time, on the playground of Magic Baby school, there was a battle between Xiaozhi and fire spot meow, and between Kaqi and fire breathing dragon. Long before nightfall, Dr. Kukui had turned on the lights on the playground and placed cameras on both sides of the playground to record this very valuable battle. "Well, why don''t you follow me? Just stay at home with Mengmeng." Seeing Kona sitting by the playground, Xiao Zhi asked some speechless. "It''s boring to always be at home, and Mengmeng has to follow me. What can I do?" Kona smiled and held Mengmeng up in front of her chest, and the four characters of the death free gold medal kept shining in Xiaozhi''s eyes. The referee this time is Mayo, because in addition to testing the practice results of fire breathing dragon, the biggest purpose of this battle is to show the battle mode of data flow and learn from Lily AI. Lily AI also prepared well this time. The tripod, camera and notebook fully showed Xueba''s style. "The battle begins." When both sides were ready, Mayo waved two small flags to signal the beginning of the battle. "Show our strength, fire breathing dragon, use haofireball." With the start of the game, catchiton was excited. In the afternoon, he fully felt the growth of fire breathing dragon. "Roar!" A huge fireball spewed out of the mouth of the fire breathing dragon and rushed towards the fire spot meow. The burning breath instantly made the whole venue hot. "Move five steps to the left." This time, Xiaozhi didn''t directly give the order to avoid, but strictly determined the number of steps to avoid. This is one of the benefits of data flow, which can save unnecessary waste of physical strength. Chapter 1636 "Boom." Fire spot meow didn''t hesitate. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, he moved five steps directly to the left. At this moment, the fire spitting dragon''s Haohuo ball just crossed along the right side of fire spot meow. It seems to be reluctant to open more, but it was carefully calculated. "That''s great." With just one command, everyone on the scene felt the unreasonable data flow and the fighting style of data bully. "Don''t admit defeat, fire dragon, flame." Although the attack range of Hao fireball is large, its speed is a little slow, while the jet flame is different, and its speed is very fast. "Ghost face." Just when the fire dragon was ready to release the jet flame, Xiao Zhi''s fire spot meow suddenly put on a very terrible expression. It was such an expression without the slightest attack that made Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon pause for such a second, and then released the jet flame, but the pause for a second gave fire spot meow enough time to avoid. "Can ghost noodles still be used like this?" Seeing that an insignificant skill could play such an important role, Lilia''s eyes burst into light, and Dr. Kukui was amazed by this scene. The insignificant skills like ghost face, stare and roar rarely appear in almost all battles, and only novice magic babies can use them without other skills. After dodging the jet flame from the fire dragon, Xiaozhi suddenly noticed that Kaqi''s eyes suddenly became dignified, and his hands were also clenched unknowingly. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi immediately predicted Kaqi''s next move and directly said, "fire spot meow, step back." "Fire breathing dragon, catch up and use the dragon''s grasp." Their orders were issued almost at the same time. After hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Huoban meow did not hesitate and jumped back. At the moment when Huoban meow just jumped back, the fire breathing dragon used the grasp of the dragon to cross the position before Huoban meow. "What!" Seeing this scene, even if Kaqi was stupid, he knew that his order had been predicted by Xiaozhi. "That''s great. Is this the ability to predict?" As the battle mode of data flow shows more and more, Lily AI is more and more infatuated with this battle style. "No, it''s not just anticipation, but Xiaozhi completely sees through Kaqi''s next move." Because of the relationship between two cameras, Dr. Kukui played back the scene directly. Before the order was given, cage''s eyes suddenly dignified and clenched his hands, which was completely a performance of close combat, and Xiaozhi also issued the order in time after discovering it. This scene is really perfect. "Now that you have been predicted to attack in the next step, you can''t let the other party hide. Spit fire dragons and use big inflammatory bullets." Medium sized fireballs spit out from the mouth of the fire breathing dragon in an instant. The number is very large, covering almost half of the playground. At this time, the Spitfire dragon was like a mobile fort. Kona, who watched the battle, couldn''t help laughing at this scene. This quantitative tactic didn''t work in front of Xiaozhi. Mengmeng in ConA''s arms is completely attracted by the skills of magic baby. She feels very beautiful. She twists and turns in ConA''s arms happily like fireworks. Her lovely little face is red and makes people want to bite. "Do you want to win with quantity?" "But it''s good. You can take advantage of it. Fire spot meow, use smoke. Next, listen to my orders carefully." A large amount of black smoke spewed out from the mouth of the fire spot meow, masking half of the sight of the playground. "Do you want to cover the fire dragon and my sight with smoke?" "So many big fire bullets, even if you don''t have to look at the target, you can definitely hit Huoban meow. Calm down. This time, the opponent is only elite." Maybe Xiaozhi brought him too much pressure before. Even Huoban meow made Kaqi show 100% strength unconsciously. "One step to the left, two steps back, one step forward and three steps to the right." Just when kage thought that the big fire bullet would hit the fire spot meow, Xiaozhi''s next order made him completely dumbfounded. I saw that Xiaozhi would issue an order every few seconds. With these orders spoken by Xiaozhi, there was no scream of fire spot meow in the smoke, which means that dozens of large inflammatory bombs have no public fire spot meow at all. Moreover, what makes kage feel exaggerated is that Xiaozhi has seen through the attack routes of all big inflammatory bombs, which even the fire breathing dragon can''t predict. "This is the terror of data flow. Although all intrigues and tricks are not a problem in the face of absolute strength, the power of the mind is particularly important when there is little difference in strength." "Also remind you that you have forgotten the location of fire spot meow now." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi''s face suddenly changed. Kage forced himself to calm down and recalled the position of fire spot meow just now. Xiaozhi gave only four orders, but no matter how kage recalled, he couldn''t think of the specific position of fire spot meow. Only one direction can be guessed roughly. This situation of losing control of the whole audience made Kaqi a little impatient. "Fire spot meow, use a jet flame right in front." The thick flame instantly broke through the smoke and hit the chest of the fire breathing dragon. "Fire breathing dragon." Seeing that the fire breathing dragon was hit, catchiton was worried, but he thought that the fire spot meow was only elite, and it shouldn''t hurt much if he was hit by a jet flame in the front. "Your ideas have been exposed. The level of fire spot meow is one level lower than that of your fire breathing dragon, but don''t forget how many skills the fire breathing dragon has used since the beginning of the game." The starting fireball, the later dragon''s catch and the current big inflammatory bullet seem to be just three skills, but each one needs to consume a lot of physical strength. The first two are good to say, but the physical strength consumed by such a large range of big inflammatory bullets is no joke. Chapter 1637 "It''s over, fire spot meow, flash charge." "Boom." Fire spot meow''s whole body was suddenly covered with a layer of hot flame, and then rushed to Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon at a very fast speed and hit it directly. "Bang!" Under the impact of massive physical consumption and being charged by jet flame and flash flame, the fire breathing dragon lost its combat ability in an instant. In fact, there are still many strengths of the fire breathing dragon that have not been shown. This is where the data flow is terrible. You have strength and no place to show it. The battle ended in less than ten minutes. "The fire breathing dragon loses its fighting ability, and the fire spot meow wins." After determining that the fire breathing dragon lost its combat ability, Mayo decided to win or lose. "It''s terrible. Mr. Xiaozhi''s fire spot meow hasn''t been hurt at all." Before that, they couldn''t believe that the elite fire spot meow could win the quasi King fire breathing dragon, and it was so easy. "Don''t underestimate the ten minutes, which involves many aspects, so not everyone can get started with data flow." This is Xiaozhi. Otherwise, even if another person uses data flow, I''m afraid he won''t win so easily in the case of grade difference. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to win?" After the game, Xiao Zhi and Kona returned home. Along the way, Xiao Zhi became a little silent, slightly different from his usual appearance. "No, of course I''m happy to win, but I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because I already know the result. Although I''m happy, I can''t get excited." Now, for Magic Baby and Xiaozhi, except for the result of victory, it can''t bring him any feeling at all. It''s like doing something that has known the result for a long time. This is also the reason why he gave up cultivating magic baby before. Later, although he accepted the fire spot meow, Xiao Zhi felt that the result was no accident. He trained the fire spot meow as strong as before. To be fair, Xiao Zhi naturally hopes to win, but also hopes to enjoy the enthusiasm in the war. Without enthusiasm, fighting is no different from drinking water for Xiao Zhi. "Do you think there is no opponent?" Put the sleeping Mengmeng next to Pikachu. Kona looked at Xiaozhi painfully. She knew what Xiaozhi needed in her heart, but her strength couldn''t give Xiaozhi the happiness she needed. Now Xiaozhi has no enthusiasm for life and is confused about the future. He thought the world could surprise Xiaozhi, but he was disappointed again and again. "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Holding Kona in his arms, he asked about the fragrance emitted by Kona''s body. Xiao Zhi seemed to be intoxicated in it. "Sleep, everything will be fine." Seeing that Xiaozhi is sleepy, Kona gently touches Xiaozhi''s hair. She can see that today''s Xiaozhi is very tired. This kind of fatigue is not superficial, but mental fatigue. The next day, Xiao Zhi woke up slowly. Last night, he didn''t know what was going on and fell asleep, and he slept comfortably. He didn''t feel this for a long time. Looking at Kona who was still sleeping and Mengmeng, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. However, today, a huge earthquake occurred in Arola area. After all the trainers used the energy box sold yesterday, they found that the effect was very good and immediately became popular. It was just early in the morning, and the doors of the major Magic Baby centers were lined up. Unfortunately, there was no discount, but even so, it was still hot. At the same time, due to the popularity of energy blocks, there has also been a blowout price reduction of meat and vegetables in Arola, and the price has been halved at once. This coke has damaged the people in Arola. Nakajima ichiki is very satisfied with the current changes of Arola. He made the energy box popular in only one night, and the price of food was reduced, which is a good thing. Because Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be famous, Xiaozhi''s name is not written on all the data of the energy box. I''m kidding. As long as Xiaozhi appears in the main world, it will cause a great commotion. He doesn''t want to become like this in the sub world. However, the change of Arola region has also attracted the attention of the other three regions. After all, the emergence of energy square can make Arola region surpass the other three regions in an instant. The sub world has only four islands, that is, four regions, but these four regions are not separated, but the four regions of a huge island. In other words, different from the eastern and western hemispheres of the main world, the islands in this world are very large. Except for the islands, most places are sea water, so the four regions are separated from this huge island. What''s more interesting to Xiaozhi is that the three royal families in the four districts are the same. According to Xiaozhi''s understanding, once they are divided, it''s like four districts in Kanto. The four regions are not smaller than the six regions of the main world. More importantly, the four regions of the sub world are connected together and are not far away from each other. Fortunately, the situation of the four regions is almost the same, each developing in its own way. The boundaries of the four regions are divided by the sea, and the whole island is divided into four parts like pizza. Great changes have taken place in the Arola region, which has naturally attracted the attention of the other three regions. However, the relationship between the four regions is good or bad, and there is cooperation in all aspects. However, the changes in the Arola region are so great that it can almost be predicted that the strength of the Arola region will far exceed that of the other three regions in one year or even half a year. In addition to Arola area, the other three island areas are Gala sea area, birlin area and Yalan mountain area. The four areas are also different. Arola is rich in fruit forests, Gala sea is rich in seafood, Bilin is rich in meat, and Yalan mountain is rich in vegetables. Each region cooperates with each other in this regard. Chapter 1638 Arola is very rich in fruit forests, which can almost completely supply the needs of the four regions for fruits. The gala sea is surrounded by the sea, and there are countless seafood. Birlin and wild animals are also in short supply. The land quality of Yalan mountain is very good, and it is rich in vegetables. Different from the main world, although there are wild animals in the main world, they are rarely seen, while the sub world is different. There are many magic babies in the sub world, but there are few kinds, but animals and seafood account for more than half. Before the emergence of Xiaozhi, the cooperation relationship between the four regions has been very stable. Arola supplies fruits, galahai supplies seafood, Bilin supplies meat and Yalan mountain supplies vegetables. However, the emergence of Xiaozhi has disrupted this balance. Now Arola can produce energy blocks with rich taste and nutrition with fruit, saving a lot of expenses for magic baby food. As a result, the prices of the specialties of the other three regions have plummeted in Arola, so they have to attract the attention of the other three regions. Conference room of the headquarters of the Caribbean Sea Union¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s going on? Why hasn''t there been any news about the energy blocks sold in Arola before?" In the conference room, Yasuhiro ishimoto, the general assembly of the gala sea alliance, spoke. "I can''t blame the following people. According to the news, there is another person who made the energy cube, which was not developed by Kukui. I think someone or force should be helping the Arola alliance." After reading the recent information of Arola, the elder North Village Liangping said that in fact, when the four regions cooperate with each other, they will also arrange some corresponding intelligence personnel to inquire about all aspects of information. After all, no one wants other regions to surpass their own regions. It''s a pity that the energy box appears too fast this time, and no intelligence is leaked at all. "That old guy in Nakajima wants to monopolize such a big cake. It''s really an asshole. Contact Kubo and Zhitian for me. I''m going to Arola for an explanation." The emergence of energy block has directly affected the prices of the other three regions. These are small things. The important problem is that only the Arola region knows the manufacturing method of the energy block, and they have tried it, and the effect is very good, which means that the trainers in their three regions will certainly become loyal customers of the energy block. It''s obvious to rob money. With money, there will be development. In the long run, Arola region is bound to become the first of the four districts. Who is willing to do this. As a result, the presidents of the three regions united to launch a new round of competition towards the Arola region. At noon, three high-ranking regional presidents came to the headquarters of the Arola alliance, namely Yoshio ishimoto, President of the gala Sea region, chanaiko nagubo, President of the birlin region, and Mitsuki Ueda, President of the Aran mountain region. The Fourth District meeting hasn''t happened for a long time. I don''t remember the last time. I can''t help it. The change of Arola has a great impact this time. The three brought people from their own areas to build momentum for them. In fact, when it comes to relationships, the four have a good relationship. Friends are sure. After all, there are only so many resources, and there has been no war. That is to say, a four district alliance competition is held every year to raise face. Although they are friends, the development of relevant regions can not be mixed with personal feelings. Therefore, Nakajima ichiki did not cooperate with the other three regions this time. "Nakajima, talk about it. You''re not authentic this time. If you eat such a big cake alone, you''re not afraid to choke." In the conference room, Yoshio ishimoto was the first to speak, and his face was very bad. "Yes, Nakajima, there''s no reason to monopolize such a big cake in your Arola area." Kubo chanaiko was a great beauty when she was young. Unfortunately, she still can''t resist the power of time. Now she is an old woman in her fifties and sixties. "We usually have a good relationship, but you have gone too far this time. You not only monopolize the interests of the energy block, but also completely affect the prices in our three regions." Shida Sanmu, the general president of Yalan mountain, is now an old man over half a hundred years old. When he was young, he was quite strong. "Listen to me first. I can''t decide this matter. I don''t have the manufacturing technology of this energy box." "For now, only two people in Arola can make energy blocks, and it''s a misunderstanding that I swallowed the benefits of energy blocks." "The interests of the energy cube only account for 20% of our Arola alliance, and the rest are divided by the two producers." Nakajima Yigui was also helpless. Unexpectedly, three friends came to discuss the story together. "You account for 20%?" Hearing what Nakajima ichiki said, the other three people''s first thought was not to believe it, but think carefully. Based on their relationship, Nakajima ichiki didn''t have to lie to them. "Kukui has too much appetite. I was very optimistic about this boy before." HIDA sanki frowned and thought that maybe Kukui didn''t want to share too many interests, so he monopolized the other 80% with another person. "OK, OK, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I can''t blame Kukui for this. In fact, it''s very troublesome." See three people want to find Kukui? The idea of trouble, Nakajima ichiki hurriedly stopped. Anyway, what happened to Xiao Zhi can''t be concealed at all. Instead of waiting for them to find out in the future, it''s better for him to say it directly now, and he doesn''t intend to hide what happened to Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiao Zhi is now in Arola area and has a good relationship with Kukui. At least in terms of human relations, Arola still has an absolute advantage. Then Nakajima ichiki said something about Xiaozhi, including the cooperation of the energy block and where Xiaozhi lives now. Chapter 1639 "I didn''t expect it to be like this." After hearing Nakajima ichiki''s words, the other three people''s expressions were different. "Why did it appear in your Arola area? If you come to our galahai, I can marry my granddaughter to him." It''s a pity for Kubo chanaizi. If they can win over Xiaozhi, now it''s their galahai area. "Grandma, what are you talking about?" A beautiful woman behind Kubo chanaizi immediately said in a charming voice after hearing her grandmother''s words. KUPAO Huaxiang, the granddaughter of KUPAO chanaizi, is 15 years old and is about to become a trainer. She pestered her for a long time before her grandmother agreed to bring her here. "Legendary trainer? I''d love to see it." Lingtai Kanda is the current champion of the gala Sea region. The champion is different from the king of the trial island. The king of the trial island is independent outside the region. Although they belong to the same region, as long as the people of the trial Island don''t make any trouble, even the alliance can''t control them. However, the alliance and the king of the trial island have always had a good relationship, so they have always been in harmony. "Me too. It''s legendary. If you can really see it, it''s not in vain." Shinichiro Hirao is the current champion of the Yalan mountain region. Each of them is not young. They are almost thirty or forty years old. The youngest will be the current champion of Arola region, rosamina, who is 28 years old. She looks very sweet and lovely. She is a famous beauty in Arola region. Unfortunately, it is rumored that she has married and has a son and a daughter, but it has not been confirmed. Moreover, rosamina is not only the current champion of Arola region, but also the president of ether foundation. She specializes in helping the magic baby in difficulty. She is full of love for the Magic Baby and is a very gentle woman. There is also meijiko Sato, the current champion of Bilin, who is also a 28-year-old beauty with first-class appearance. She is on a par with rosamina and has a dark belly. She has always been a competitor with rosamina. "Magic Baby school, I remember Minai, your daughter was there, right?" At this time, Nakajima ichiki suddenly remembered that Lusa Minai''s daughter was also in magic baby''s school and was about to graduate this year. "Yes, president. I don''t know how the little girl is now." Lusaminai''s voice is very nice, very soft and gives people a very sweet first impression. "Can''t the child touch the magic baby now?" Nakajima Yigui sighed and said it was his fault. Lusaminai was his daughter-in-law, that is, his son''s wife. Unfortunately, on a trip ten years ago, he was accidentally attacked by hostile organizations. His son died unfortunately in order to protect them. This incident dealt a great blow to lusaminai''s daughter. Since then, he has been unable to bang magic baby. Moreover, his granddaughter was frightened and forgot everything when she woke up, which is a good thing in misfortune. At that time, his son was besieged by the magic babies of hostile organizations in order to protect them. It may be because of this that his granddaughter was afraid of magic babies. However, his grandson became less talkative because of the great change of temperament. He knew about training. That is, shortly after that, lusaminai established the ether foundation. "Yes, but there''s no way. After all, that thing hit Lillie too hard." Rosamina was also worried. Lily AI, like her, loved the magic baby very much since she was a child. Unfortunately, because of that matter, Lily AI had a shadow on the magic baby. Kaqi and others never dreamed that their friend Lili AI''s identity would be so exaggerated. The granddaughter of the president of the league and the daughter of the champion can scare people to death. "Alas ~" "Just in time, I''ll take you to meet Xiaoyou today. By the way, I''ll take a look at my granddaughter, Minai. You can join me. I think the little girl misses you very much." Sighed. This matter has always been a pimple in Nakajima Yigui''s heart. If he hadn''t proposed to travel, it wouldn''t have happened. "This time, you''ve really picked up a big bargain in Arola. I don''t know whether the boy needs Z bracelet or not. If possible, I can take out all the inventory." Ueda Miki looked at Nakajima with envy and said. The original dignified atmosphere also disintegrated in an instant under the words of HIDA Sanmu. In fact, what HIDA Sanmu said is not a lie. Although the Z bracelet is precious, it has not disappeared. If he can exchange the production technology of energy block, he must be willing. "It''s also possible. In the previous transaction, I only took out 50 sets, but I didn''t take out all of them. I also left some spare parts, so Xiaoyou put forward several other conditions to reach the transaction." "You can ask Xiaoyou if you need it this time." Nakajima is so expensive that he doesn''t mind helping his friends. Anyway, Arola has occupied an advantage. Now Arola''s reputation is the first in four districts, and no one can compare it. Just as these old guys went to school, Xiao Zhi was experimenting with a set of Z bracelets. He wanted to see if the energy in his body could also be injected into it. "Pikachu, are you ready?" Looking at the Z bracelet on his left hand, Xiao Zhi plans to try the Z skills of the electrical department, but he doesn''t give him the Z bracelet with a card popping. Xiaozhi found that the Z bracelet given to him by kapumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpumpump. "Pickup!" Pikachu nodded, indicating that he was ready. "OK." Seeing that Pikachu is ready, Xiaozhi immediately controls the energy of Lei attribute and injects it into the Z bracelet. Because of the initial gene, Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye has been reopened. Chapter 1640 Reincarnation eye comes with five attribute chakra, so Xiaozhi can still use Ninja at present, but he hasn''t used it much at ordinary times. The golden light bloomed in an instant. The bracelet without electric Z crystal suddenly produced great power. Then Xiaozhi felt that he had suddenly entered a very wonderful state. This state is somewhat similar to the mode of evolution tied to Pikachu. At this moment, Xiao Zhi feels that his thunder attribute energy can be connected to Pikachu''s body. "Come on, Pikachu, the ultimate volt thunderbolt." Pikachu''s whole body burst into golden lightning, and his small right fist suddenly condensed a very powerful force of thunder. "Boom!" With Pikachu''s empty fist, the thunder force condensed in the right fist is shot instantly, and the powerful destructive force destroys the shelter in front of him all the way along a straight line. Fortunately, the place where Xiaozhi chose to experiment was in the open space of the forest. Otherwise, the school playground alone is not powerful enough for Pikachu''s punch. The more than 100 meter long damaged trace seems to have exploded at the end, forming a huge pit, which can be seen to be powerful. "Sure enough, it looks like a power that fetters evolution, but its own skills have been replaced by another model, which has its own advantages." "And the Z crystal can also be supplemented by the attribute energy in my body. It''s good news, but I need to adjust the output next time." Looking at the broken appearance of Z bracelet, Xiaozhi secretly analyzed it. Since this is the first time to use Z skill, Xiaozhi can''t accurately judge how much energy to output, so Xiaozhi plans to output 100% from the beginning and wants to test the limit of Z bracelet. "The energy that the Z bracelet can bear is probably less than 10% of the attribute energy in my body. If the output is reduced, it can ensure the stability of Z crystal." "All right, Pikachu, go back." With the discovery, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to experiment for the time being, and the movement of releasing Z skill just now must have attracted attention. In order not to be surrounded, Xiaozhi plans to retreat first. When Xiao Zhi returned to school, he found that many students were gathered near the door of his home, which made him a little confused. Because the forest was not far from the school, Xiao Zhi put his home next to the school dormitory. After entering the house, Xiao Zhi saw that there were many shoes in the entrance. He said that many guests came and their identities were different. Otherwise, the students gathered at the door could not explain. "Xiao Zhi, you''re finally back. Why don''t you take your cell phone when you go out?" Seeing Xiaozhi, Kona said with some worry. When she came together in the morning, she found that Xiaozhi was gone. If she didn''t know that Xiaozhi was very strong, she almost went out to find it. Originally, there was no need to worry so much. The main reason was that she was afraid that Xiaozhi couldn''t think of it because she saw something in her heart yesterday. Now it seems that she thought more. "Dad hugged me." Seeing that her father came back, xiaomengmeng was so happy that she almost fell down. Xiaozhi hurried to hold him in her arms. "Who are these?" Holding Mengmeng, Xiaozhi sees the guests who come to the house. Kukui and Nakajima Yigui know each other, but he hasn''t seen any of the others. Only rosaminai gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen them somewhere, and it didn''t look like they were looking for trouble, otherwise Nakajima ichiki and Kukui wouldn''t have brought them here. "Let me introduce you. These are my friends... Before Kona spoke, Nakajima Yigui said. After introducing the identities of several people, Xiao Zhi finally understood that he had been talking about cooperation for a long time. "That''s the way it is. What do you think, little friend?" Nakajima ichiki said that ishimoto and Yoshio are willing to provide Xiaozhi Z bracelet, but they also need the production technology of energy block. Xiaozhi was very excited at first, but the Z bracelet is still enough, and the results of the experiment have a clue. The rest is enough to save some use. "The number of Z bracelets is enough. At present, the research has a clue. The rest is almost enough. We don''t need it for the time being." "But the problem of energy block can also be solved. Technology can''t give you. To tell you the truth, at present, I only believe in Dr. Kukui, and I don''t even believe this old man." "But I can provide you with the energy block at the cost price, but on the contrary, you should also provide me with the intelligence information I need, such as the divine beasts of your world and all kinds of legendary information." Xiao Zhi has also been in school for some time. Next, when the research on Z Bracelet stabilizes, he will start to walk around and have a look. It''s best to see other gods and beasts in the world. "Young man, are you going to take over the beast?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s conditions, Kubo chanez frowned. There is no problem in providing these materials. After all, they are not confidential. Any trainer on the street can ask questions, but she doesn''t have the face to collect all the information, but what she''s worried about is that Xiaozhi wants to accept their divine beasts in the world. It''s OK for magic baby to say that they have to be careful if they are divine beasts, and let''s not talk about other problems for the time being. In case of failure in taking over, it''s their world. Xiaozhi can pat his ass and leave. "No, I''m not interested in taking over divine beasts. I just want to see their strength and fight with them. Moreover, I have the power to communicate with magic babies and won''t cause any trouble to your world." "Moreover, most of the divine beasts themselves will be telepathic and will not cause any misunderstanding." Mythical Animals? There are a lot of magical animals in Xiaozhi''s home. It''s first-class and powerful to get the world. "If that''s all, I agree to your terms." "I agree.". Chapter 1641 "Seconded." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kubo chanaizi and others don''t think Xiaozhi is talking. After all, the strength of others is legendary. Kukui and Nakajima ichiki said the news personally. It''s absolutely true, and they have seen Xiaozhi with their own eyes now. To their surprise, they can''t feel Xiaozhi''s trainer level. There are only three kinds of results. One is that Xiaozhi has a higher level than them. The other is that Xiaozhi will hide his own breath. The third is that Xiaozhi has no strength at all. The last one is definitely impossible. Kukui has seen it with his own eyes. The second one is also impossible. There are divine beasts. It is impossible to hide his level to them. Then there will be only one result, and the other party is better than them. "In that case, the deal is concluded. Is there anything else you can do?" Xiao Zhi is already in a hurry. He doesn''t like a lot of people he doesn''t know to be light bulbs at home. "Well!" Xiao Zhi''s tone made them stunned. As their identity, others wanted them to stay longer. However, when they think about it carefully, they think it''s normal. Others are the strong ones who have conquered a world, which is much higher than their level. "In fact, there is another thing, that is, I hope Mr. Xiaozhi can fight with us. Please don''t get me wrong. It''s not that we doubt Mr. Xiaozhi''s strength, but we are more interested in the trainer genre mentioned by Mr. Xiaozhi." When they first came, Kukui showed them the game recorded last night. Although it was only more than ten minutes, they also saw the so-called trainer genre of Xiaozhi from the video. According to Xiao Zhi, their four champion trainers belong to the comprehensive stream, so they want to play with Xiao Zhi and see what the strength of the so-called trainer genre is. "Yeah, it''s boring anyway. It''s OK to play. You four can play together. I''ll use two magic babies at the same time. No problem." See four champions challenge themselves at one time. At first, Xiao Zhi wanted to refuse. After all, it goes without saying that he can think of the one-on-one result, but when you think about it carefully, would it be more interesting to play another way? Four out of two. "What!" Hearing that Xiaozhi was going to challenge the four of them with two magic babies at the same time, meijiko Sato was stunned. At the same time, they felt that Xiaozhi was a little arrogant, and they also felt that they had been underestimated. They looked at Xiaozhi angrily. Even gentle women like rosaminai couldn''t resist. No matter how legendary, it was only a title after accepting the divine beast. But the beast can''t play during the game, which means that Xiaozhi wants to challenge their four champion magic babies with two champions. Even they dare not say they have such strength. "Come if you agree." Facing the doubts and anger of the four people, Xiao Zhi didn''t intend to explain at all. Holding Mengmeng, he turned and walked towards the school competition field. "Please don''t get me wrong. In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t mean to look down on you. It''s just that Xiaozhi is tired of playing one-on-one games." "Xiao Zhi has never been defeated since he became a trainer. After a long time, Xiao Zhi has no interest in fighting. This time, he proposed to fight the four of you alone, I''m afraid it''s also for..." Seeing the angry eyes of miyiko Sato, Kona couldn''t help but stand up and explain. After hearing Kona''s words, the four took back their angry eyes. Never failed? These words made the four people feel very confused. After all, no matter how talented they are, when they first became trainers, their strength must not be very high. Unless they are lucky, they have never met anyone better than themselves. "No, at the beginning of the trip, the level of trainers was not very high. Apart from the competition accident, didn''t he meet a trainer better than himself?" Miyiko Sato couldn''t help asking the doubts in the hearts of the four people. "No, in our world, there are six regions: Guandong, Chengdu, Fangyuan, Shenao, Yixiu and Carlos, of which Xiaozhi is the strongest." "If you want to participate in the Magic Baby alliance competition there, you must win the Taoist hall badges in the local area, and eight badges in the Kanto area." "Daoguan in Kanto area is notoriously difficult to fight. Every Daoguan trainer in charge is at the king level. Of course, they won''t fight novice trainers, but if someone challenges them, they will agree." "Xiaozhi is the only trainer who collected eight gem badges in Kanto. At that time, Xiaozhi''s strength was only the quasi heavenly king, but leapfrog challenge is a very common thing in Xiaozhi''s eyes, so Xiaozhi has never lost." On the way to the competition venue, Kona explained to the people present that Xiao Zhi had just become a trainer. When the students heard that the champions of the four regions were going to challenge one person at the same time, they hurried to the competition venue for fear of missing the game. "Mom?" Kaqi and others who came early in the morning also sat in the front row. Other students may be confused about Xiaozhi, but they are very clear that this battle is definitely worth seeing. Lily Ai saw that her mother had also come. She was a little confused after hearing the news. Unexpectedly, it was true, but now there are too many people in the competition field, and Lily AI can''t ask directly. "Who is this man? He dares to challenge the champions of the four regions at the same time." "I think this man is crazy. He doesn''t look much older than us." "Miss Rosa is so beautiful." "Miss Sato is also beautiful. She really made money this time." "Mr. Hirao and Mr. Kanda are also so handsome." After seeing Xiao Zhi, many students feel that this battle is not worth looking at. They are joking. If one person plays four champions at the same time, isn''t it death seeking. Chapter 1642 "Let me be the referee this time." The referee this time is Dr. Kukui. After all, he is a four out of one, and he is a champion trainer. He must have good judgment. "Come out, bangira, flaming monkey." With both sides ready, Xiaozhi threw out two magic baby balls, and the main bangira and flaming monkey immediately appeared in front of everyone. Banjara and flaming monkey are not magic treasures in this world. Even similar ones do not exist, so many students are very confused. They have never seen these two kinds of magic treasures in the book. In fact, there are many magic babies similar to the main world in this world. Why are they similar? For example, Pikachu''s evolutionary leiqiu also has leiqiu in this world, but the difference is that there are a few changes in appearance, and its attributes are completely different from those of the main world. "Bangira, rock, evil, double magic baby, flaming monkey, fire, fighting, double magic baby." Xiao Zhi introduced his magic baby attribute. He won''t take advantage of it. "It looks like everyone is strong." After seeing Xiaozhi''s Banjila and flaming monkey, the four people of miyiko Sato immediately dignified their faces. Just from the momentum on the surface, they knew that these two magic babies were not easy opponents. "It''s up to you. Come out, explosion flame turtle beast." Lingtai Kanda is the first to take out the magic baby. The magic baby is the same explosion flame turtle beast as Kaqi, but the level is completely different from Kaqi''s explosion flame turtle beast. This can be seen from the momentum. Lingtai Kanda''s explosion flame turtle is a soldier who has experienced many battles, while Kaqi''s explosion flame turtle is weaker not only in shape, but also in momentum. "Come on, armed man." Followed by shinichiro Hirao''s magic baby, a warrior, insect, water and double series magic baby. It looks a little similar to a centipede and looks very scary. Just looking at the face can give the enemy a lot of fear. The sharp claws of both hands and even rocks can be cut as easily as tofu. "Come out, stick tail scale beetle." Rosamina''s magic baby is stick tail scale Jialong, dragon, fighting and double series magic baby. Its appearance looks very similar to that of prehistoric Velociraptor, and its speed is not slow at first sight. It''s hard to imagine that the gentle and lovely rosamina would use such a terrible magic baby. The large scale armor on the staff tail scale beetle is very hard, and its defense is surprisingly high, which is very difficult to break through. "Next is my baby. Come on, mane rock werewolf." The last one to take out the magic baby is Mikiko Sato. The magic baby is the mane rock werewolf. The rock is the magic baby. Among the four people''s magic treasures, Meiji Sato''s mane rock werewolf is the smallest, but don''t underestimate the mane rock werewolf, which is recognized as an unmanageable magic treasure. The wolf is very fierce and independent. At first, miyiko Sato spent a lot of effort to subdue the mane rock werewolf. Once recognized by the mane rock werewolf, the mane rock werewolf will never betray the trainer, which is a little similar to Katie dog. "Is this the magic baby of the four of you? It''s a little interesting." Xiao Zhi has seen the information provided by Dr. Kukui to his magic baby, so he remembers the magic baby in front of him very clearly. It seems that this time it will be a hard battle. After all, no matter how you say it, it''s one to pick two, not to mention that the other party is still four champion trainers. He can do well in both strength and command. Although his bangira and fierce fire monkey are far better than the magic baby of four people in all aspects, they can''t stand the siege of wolves. So it''s really hard to predict the outcome, but it''s also because of this that Xiaozhi finds it interesting. Even if he is asked to go to a game that has known the result for a long time, he is lazy to go than he is. "Bangira, earthquake." With the start of the game, Xiaozhi gave an order in an instant. Banjila roared and his feet pounded on the ground. Suddenly, the whole competition field began to shake. "Explosion flame turtle beast, stop bangira, use jet flame." If Bangla is allowed to use the earthquake continuously, the site will certainly crack, and the site will be very suitable for Bangla at that time. "Roar!" The attack speed of the explosion flame turtle beast is very fast. In a moment, the jet flame has come to bangira, but bangira has no intention of avoiding. "Haw!" Just when the jet flame was about to hit bangira, Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey suddenly blocked bangira''s face and blocked the incoming jet flame for him. "Just avoid it. Why should we let the flaming monkey block it?" Seeing this scene, Lingtai Kanda frowned. As long as bangira gave up using the earthquake to avoid, the flaming monkey would not be attacked by the jet of fire. "Haw!" Before waiting for Lingtai Kanda to react, the next scene of the flaming monkey stunned him. He saw that the whole body of the flaming monkey suddenly burst into a red light. The light was only for a moment, but it was such a moment that the flame of the flaming Turtle was completely absorbed by the flaming monkey. "My flaming monkey''s affinity for fire element is more than 90%. In other words, as long as your flaming turtle''s flame does not reach the storage limit of flaming monkey, the skills of flame system are completely useless to my flaming monkey." Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey is no joke. At the beginning, he took a fancy to the potential of flaming monkey. Xiao Zhi specially accepted the flaming monkey and didn''t hesitate to use a skill CD to improve the skills of flaming monkey. "Anyway, the fire system is the fire system after all. The weakness is the skill of water system. Those with armour and martial arts use water to break." At this time, shinichiro Hirao''s attack came. He saw that the armor warrior was suddenly wrapped by a stream of water, and then hit the flaming monkey at a very fast speed. "It''s not as simple as you think, flaming monkey...". Chapter 1643 "Flaming monkey, flaming car." I saw the flame on the top of the flaming monkey head soared in an instant, and then wrapped the whole body, colliding with the armored man who was also wrapped by the water. "Boom." The collision between fire and water immediately evaporated the water vapor that covered the line of sight, and the line of sight of the whole site became blurred in an instant. "No, I can''t see." Under the cover of water vapor, the sight of the four champions was blocked. "I see. Did you deliberately collide with the fire and the water flow of the armor warrior?" Shinichiro Hirao frowned. From the attribute point of view, his armor warrior undoubtedly restrained the flaming monkey. In this case, Xiao Zhi also asked the flaming monkey to deliberately fight against those with armor. It was obviously premeditated. As expected, the effect of the collision of the skills of the two champion magic babies is definitely not a joke. The whole site is shrouded in water vapor. Fortunately, both sides have to bear this disadvantage. Their sight is blocked. Similarly, Xiaozhi''s sight is also blocked. "Bangira, Tulong bullet." "Flaming monkey, fire dragon bullet." Just as the four champions were waiting for the steam to dissipate gradually, the voice of Xiao Zhi suddenly came from the opposite side, which immediately surprised the four champions. "It''s impossible. His sight should be blocked like ours." Miyiko Sato said with his eyes wide and unbelievable. "I think it should be a large-scale indiscriminate attack, and only in this way can it be explained." "Roar!" Bangira''s strong hands slammed the ground, a faucet formed by soil elements condensed in an instant, and the bullets formed by mud shot out. "Boom!" At this time, the flaming monkey suddenly jumped to the top of the faucet, then ejected a flame and wrapped the mud bullet around a layer of flame, greatly increasing the power of the Earth Dragon bullet. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hundreds of mud bombs combined with Earth Dragon bombs and fire dragon bombs were fired towards the opposite side of the site. Xiaozhi''s magic baby is definitely the strongest in the same level, but this does not mean that doubles is not strong. On the contrary, doubles will be stronger, because Xiaozhi''s magic babies will also try to cooperate with each other in training. "Roar!" X4 A few seconds later, there were four screams across the field. There was no doubt that the magic baby of the four champions must have been hit by mud bullets. "Is it really an indiscriminate large-scale attack?" As shinichiro Hirao guessed, Xiaozhi used a wide range of attacks. "Mr. Xiaozhi is so strong that he cooperated with the two skills to make the power of the skills stronger." Lily AI looked at the cooperation between bangira and flaming monkey, and her eyes were full of shock. "Is this the real battle between the strong?" Fortunately, except for the mane rock werewolf, the magic babies of the four champions are all magic babies with amazing defense, otherwise it will be a big pit. After a wave of attack, the water vapor on the field gradually dissipated, revealing its true face. The magic babies of the four champions were injured to varying degrees, but fortunately they were not very serious. Although the mane rock werewolf''s defense is not as strong as the other three magic babies, the victory lies in its flexible movement and has not been much attacked. However, from the first round, there is no doubt that Xiaozhi has an advantage. "Kanda, Sato and Rosa, cooperate with me and create opportunities for me. I''ll use that trick. Kill one first." At this time, shinichiro Hirao suddenly said, as if he was going to release some big skills. "OK." X3 The three nodded when they heard what Hirao said. All four of them had fought against each other, so they were quite familiar with each other''s strength and skills. Naturally, the three knew Hirao''s plan to prepare. "Kill one first?" "Is it a skill that focuses on attack power in the form of spikes?" Shinichiro Hirao''s words were also heard by Xiao Zhi. Kill one first, which means that the other party is sure that one of the magic babies can be killed instantly or seriously injured after the next skill is issued. "No, I''ve seen the information of the person with armor. If it''s not the skill created by the other party, it can only be the skill of head-on attack." A head-on strike is one of the skills of those with armour weapons. It can only be released when they are energetic. It''s almost a skill to win with one hit, but the release conditions are very harsh. The first is physical strength. The more physical strength, the stronger the attack power. Therefore, this skill can only be released once. After releasing once, even if you can continue to release, it is useless. Because of physical consumption, the power behind the head-on strike is not as powerful as the ordinary skill, so this skill can only be used once. Because the game was two to four, shinichiro Hirao felt there was no need to preserve his physical strength. He seriously injured one of Xiaozhi''s magic babies, and it was worth losing half of his physical strength. At that time, there will be the protection of three other magic babies. Those with armor can also take this opportunity to recover their strength. Once one is seriously injured, they will face fewer enemies. "Stick tail scale Jialong, use dragon claws." The first one to launch an attack was rosamina. The speed of the staff tail scale beetle accelerated in an instant and came to the flame monkey. At first glance, the flaming monkey is a speed type magic baby. Its flexibility must be much stronger than that of bangira, so Ichiro Hirao and others set their goal on bangira. After all, bangira is big, and they know that she is not good at speed at first sight. As long as the flaming monkey is entangled, the possibility of seriously injuring bangira is almost 100%. Of course, this is just their unilateral idea. "Sure enough, did you stare at Jila?" The idea of the four is not beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. After all, bangira does have defects in speed between bangira and flaming monkey. Chapter 1644 "Explosion flame turtle beast, entangle bangira." Like Bangla, the explosion flame turtle beast also has congenital conditions in terms of power. It was only seen that the explosion flame turtle beast collided with Bangla, and the two sides competed for power. "Mane rock werewolf, go and help the stick tail scale beetle." The mane rock werewolf is very flexible. With the attack power of the scale beetle at the end of the stick, it really brings a lot of trouble to the flaming monkey. "Sure enough, it''s also four champion magic babies. Is it still difficult for two to four?" Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi is not surprised. After all, it is two to four, and the person who commands the other party is four champion trainers. One person''s insight may not be enough, but the four people''s insights together can make up for each other. This battle is indeed difficult for Xiaozhi, but it''s all expected by Xiaozhi. "Well, the one with armour and martial arts will use a head-on blow to bangira." "You must win." "Wu Jia!" With a roar, the armour warrior was wrapped in a green energy and slammed into the back of bangira. At this time, bangira was unable to escape because of the front enemy explosion flame turtle. The speed of the armour warrior is very fast. He came to the rear of bangira almost in an instant. The powerful force shook the whole site. It has to be said that the skill released by the armour warrior when he is full of energy is really terrible. "So strong, Mr. Hirao is worthy of being a champion trainer." "Yes, I think the kid is dangerous." "I''ll tell you, how can he win four championships at a time?" Many students who watched the competition felt that Xiaozhi would lose this time. Many of them were jealous of Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi showed too much power than them. "These guys are idiots. They can''t see the form at all." Hearing the whispers of nearby students, Kaqi and others frowned and scolded secretly. Those students didn''t know the strength of Xiaozhi, but Kaqi knew it clearly. "Forget it, they are at this level anyway." Mamane also frowned, but in his opinion, few trainers of his time were better than them, at least in the school. There are only five people in Kaqi''s class: Kaqi, mamane, lili''ai, shuilian and Mayo. There are only five people in a class. I don''t think it''s right. Yes, in fact, Kaqi''s class is one of the five strongest freshmen trainers in the grade. It is very outstanding in one-sided ability, so it is divided into special classes. The first is kage. Before reaching the age of departure, he has the strength of elite level, which is enough to reach the first grade. The second is liliai, who has the first theoretical score, followed by Mayo, shuilian and marmane. The three may not be as good as kage and Lili AI, but they have a very high talent in terms of affinity for elements. Mayo has a very high affinity for grass, that is, soil elements. There is no doubt that shuilian is the daughter of the sea, and marmane looks just a little fat. However, the understanding of mechanical and electrical aspects is not for fun. In terms of the developed mechanical practice level, mamane is no less than some researchers. Perhaps because of her interest in this aspect, mamane loves the magic baby of the electrical department very much. "The tactics are good, but what you think is too simple. Don''t compare my partners with other magic babies, or you will cry." "Bangira, absolute defense." As soon as Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the four champions suddenly felt a bad premonition. Sure enough, just as the head-on strike of the armour warrior was about to hit the back of the middle Banjila, a thick sand wall suddenly rose on the ground where Banjila was located to block the attack of the armour warrior. "Impossible, where did the sand come from?" Seeing the suddenly rising sand wall, shinichiro Hirao was stunned and his face changed greatly. "What do you think the first earthquake was for?" "Just to change the terrain?" "When using the earthquake, my bangira has turned a lot of stones underground into sand." At the beginning of the earthquake, it was used to make sand. Some self-made technologies need some conditions to be carried out. "Your understanding of the magic baby is too old-fashioned. Bangira has the attribute of the ground system, which means that he has the power to control the earth elements. Stones, land and even minerals are condensed by the earth elements." "As long as it is used reasonably, this can be achieved in steel system, rock system and ground system." Seeing the shocked expression of the four people opposite, Xiaozhi said with a slight tilt of his mouth. "Bang!" At the moment when the four were stunned, the sand wall that resisted the attack of the armour warrior suddenly spread out, and then a green and strong tail suddenly flashed. Before the armour warrior reacted, he was pulled out by bangira''s tail. "Those with armour." Seeing the armored warrior being pulled away, shinichiro Hirao couldn''t help shouting with worry. "It''s hard to fight. Is this legendary strength?" After seeing the strength of bangira and flaming monkey, the four suddenly felt that the game was really difficult to play, which was more difficult than any battle in the past. Although banjara and flaming monkey have the same level as their magic baby, they just don''t know what''s going on. In terms of comprehensive strength, they always feel that there is a great gap between their magic baby and Xiaozhi''s banjara and flaming monkey. "I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time." "Yes, since becoming the champion." The cooperation of the four has been disrupted by Xiaozhi. In addition, the physical strength of those with armour weapons has been consumed by half in an instant. Although there are still physical battles, it''s better to recover their physical strength first. "Flat tail, don''t go first. The three of us take turns to attack. You can help." The other three also know that the current situation is not good. It seems that they have an advantage in quantity, but in the face of Xiaozhi, their advantage is too small. Chapter 1645 At this time, they also understand what ConA said to them before. It''s not surprising that the other party has lost interest in fighting. Even their four champions feel pressure, let alone one-on-one competition. "Sorry, I didn''t expect it to be like this." At this time, shinichiro Hirao can only temporarily withdraw from the front line. Although the skill of head-on attack is powerful, he will not use it in the usual one-on-one game. After all, the disadvantages are too obvious. Unless the opponent is an opponent who moves very slowly, he wouldn''t use this move this time if he wasn''t protected by three other companions. "Do you want to recover your strength, but it depends on whether you can do it." "Bangira, rock blasting." Bangira stepped on the ground with one foot. In an instant, several huge rocks were shocked into the sky. "Roar!" Banjila roared, and several huge rocks attacked the four magic babies opposite in an instant. "Haw!" The flaming monkey showed no weakness. A flame vortex instantly burned several rocks into a semi molten state, which looked like lava. "No, it''s not good to be hit." Looking at the hit rocks, the four felt a sense of crisis. They were semi molten stones. If they were hit, they would definitely cause very serious burns. "Mane rock werewolf, use rock blockade." At this time, miyiko Sato suddenly opened his mouth and saw the mane rock werewolf suddenly scream. In an instant, several rocks rose on the ground to block the incoming rock blasting. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Fortunately, miyiko Sato reacted quickly, otherwise it would be absolutely dangerous to be hit. "So strong. I didn''t expect this boy to be so strong." Lusaminai looked at Xiaozhi and said to herself with a heavy heart. From the previous rounds of attacks to the present, they obviously have the advantage, but they have been pushed to the limit by Xiaozhi again and again. "The best way was to concentrate on attacking one of the other side. Now it seems that neither of his two magic babies is a simple magic baby." Hirao''s original intention was that the four of them would concentrate on attacking bangira or flaming monkeys, but now it seems that no matter which one they attack, the other one is not something they can stop. In other words, Xiaozhi''s Magic Baby definitely has the strength to fight one against two, so the previous tactics can''t be implemented at all now. "There''s no way. Spread out. Two to one. Meijizi and I fight the flaming monkey. His flaming monkey is very fast. My Zhangwei scale dragon and meijizi''s mane rock werewolf are speed type. In addition, the attack power of Zhangwei scale dragon is not weak." "His bangira hasn''t moved a few steps since he came out. I think the other party may have specially trained skills. Maybe the speed has completely given up, so bangira will give it to you." After thinking about it, lusaminai finally decided to fight separately. The flaming monkey moves flexibly, so her staff tail scale beetle and mane rock werewolf will never be weak in speed. Bangira has strong power, and the flame turtle beast and armor warrior of Lingtai Kanda are also powerful. "That''s the only way now." After hearing lusamina''s words, the four changed their positions. Lusamina and Mikiko Sato stood together, while OTA Ling and shinichiro Hirao stood together. "Want to spread out so that bangira and the flaming monkey can''t cooperate?" Seeing the position of the four, Xiao Zhi frowned. The other party was worthy of the championship level. He found a way to deal with him in less than three rounds. If there is no way to cooperate, the flaming monkey and bangira are reluctant to face the two magic babies alone. Fortunately, he has taken into account the current situation. "Flat tail, your armour warrior has too much physical exertion now. I''ll attack and you can help." "Well, get rid of it." Shinichiro Hirao knew his situation, so he didn''t rush to be the main attack. Now they are facing legendary trainers and must be taken seriously. "It seems that they have figured out the tactics." On the other hand, Nakajima ichiki and others, who sit in the highest position, are also watching the game between Xiaozhi and the four champions. After all, they also want to know Xiaozhi''s strength. "This young man''s strength is too strong. Sato and any of them are definitely not opponents against him alone." Kubo chanaizi looked at the game below with a dignified expression. They were shocked by the strength shown by Xiaozhi just now. These are just two in Xiaozhi''s hands. They can''t imagine what strength Xiaozhi''s other magic babies will be, let alone divine beasts and super divine beasts. "Stick tail scale beetle, use scale noise." Suddenly, lusaminai took the lead in launching the attack. The scales covered by the staff tail scale beetle suddenly rubbed against each other, so a harsh noise suddenly sounded. "Noise?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Although noise has no attack ability, it can disrupt each other''s rhythm and even skills. "Indiscriminate attack." Seeing that the magic babies on the side of lusaminai also showed painful expressions, Xiaozhi knew that this skill was an indiscriminate attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the mane rock werewolf who felt pain because of the noise suddenly roared. Then Xiaozhi found that the mane rock werewolf''s eyes became scarlet, and his hair stood up upside down, as if he was irritated. "This state." "Well?" Seeing the mane rock werewolf, Xiao Zhi frowned. Suddenly, he noticed that the color of the sky began to turn red. "Really, that''s the idea." Looking at the red clouds illuminated by the sunset, Xiaozhi finally understood why lusamina wanted the stick tail scale beetle to attack with this noise that did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. "Is the night turning.". Chapter 1646 The game started in the afternoon, but before that, some preparations took a lot of time. After all, it was a legendary game against four champions. In addition, the students spent a lot of time watching the entrance. Unconsciously, the start time of the game was approaching the evening. With the passage of the time of the game just now, the sun also gradually set. Because of this, miyiko Sato''s mane rock wolf talent has changed into darkness, which is a talent brought by the blood of mane rock werewolf. The name of mane rock werewolf is similar to the legendary werewolf. In fact, it is true. Mane rock werewolf looks normal during the day, just like a real wolf. But at night, the mane rock wolf can give full play to their full strength. Like his name, the mane rock werewolf at night will turn into a werewolf. The gray and white hair will turn red and white, and the eyes will turn scarlet, with a terrible murderous spirit. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, this is like a state of rage. In fact, wild mane rock werewolves do rage at night, so there are often rumors that mane rock werewolves will hurt humans at night. Because of this, the acceptance level of mane rock werewolf is very high and more difficult to tame. Under the training of miyiko Sato, her mane rock werewolf can now control the power after the violent walk without losing his mind. Generally speaking, only when the moon takes off at night will it become dark, but the noise just now and the setting of the sun stimulate the blood of mane rock werewolf, so it will become dark in advance. "Well, it''s my turn to play at last." Seeing that her mane rock werewolf turned into a dark night, miyiko Sato couldn''t help drinking. Just now she hasn''t made much attack, just waiting for this moment. Although the strength of the mane rock werewolf during the day is not weak, it is far from the mane rock werewolf after the night. Therefore, meijiko Sato has not taken the initiative to attack during the day, just saving his physical strength and waiting for the outbreak after the night. Mane rock werewolves will increase their strength several times after the night, but the relative restrictions are also large. The first is the home limit, which can only be done at night, while there are few nights in regular league games. In addition, after the nightization, although the strength will increase exponentially, the physical strength consumed is also doubled, which is equivalent exchange. Therefore, the battle time of the nightization mane rock werewolf is only about half an hour. If it continues to erupt, the time will be doubled. "It''s up to me next, Minai. Cover me." The timing of the outbreak is coming, which makes miyiko Sato very excited. Her character is also a little careless. She is not like a woman at all. If she is not beautiful and moving, no one will regard her as a woman in terms of character alone. "Yes." Rosamina nodded. She and Mikiko Sato are also old rivals. They often compete together and naturally understand each other''s thoughts. "It turns out that the noise just now is to make the mane rock werewolf enter the night in advance. It seems that your mane rock werewolf has pure blood." Not all mane rock werewolves can turn into night ahead of time. During the alternation of day and night in the evening, most mane rock werewolves will appear very excited. The violent blood in their body is constantly stimulating their blood and transformation cells. However, the purer the blood, the more likely it is to enter the darkness in advance. Some people have even found that mane rock werewolves turn day and night, but it has not been confirmed. "Flaming monkey, be careful. The strength of the other party has doubled." Looking at the smell of the mane rock werewolf after the night, Xiaozhi couldn''t help looking at miyiko Sato differently. The strength of the mane rock werewolf after the dark night is quite close to the stage of level 3 divine beast. Although it is only limited to 30 minutes, it is enough to surprise Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the magic baby in this world would double its strength in a certain state, which is a bit like the state brought by fettering evolution. Unfortunately, there is almost only one race like the mane rock werewolf, which can improve its strength by blood. At least for now, no other species have been found except the mane rock werewolf. "Mane rock werewolf, use rush rock." As soon as miyiko Sato''s voice fell, the mane rock werewolf appeared in front of the flaming monkey, almost at the moment when miyiko Sato had just finished speaking. "So fast." The mane rock werewolf''s action is very flexible. Coupled with the instinctive fighting consciousness brought by the violent loss of blood, the mane rock werewolf''s action will become very lethal. "Flaming monkey, shave." "Bang!" Almost at the same time, Xiaozhi''s order also reached the ears of the flaming monkey. Bang, the flaming monkey disappeared in place, but the original ground completely collapsed. "So fast, how possible." Miyiko Sato was also shocked to see that the speed of the flaming monkey was no less than that of his mane rock werewolf. "Ouch!" But just then, when the mane rock werewolf saw the flame monkey disappear, he also disappeared, and then appeared with the flame monkey. "Bang!" Neither the flaming monkey nor Xiao Zhi thought that the mane rock werewolf could keep up with the speed of the flaming monkey, which was second. More importantly, the mane rock werewolf could find the foothold of the flaming monkey. "Haw!" Mane rock werewolf''s punch repelled the flaming monkey, and many of them were able to directly repel Xiaozhi magic baby, but they succeeded in some tactics, and there were few opponents who could resist directly. "Hum, my mane rock werewolf will not lose his mind after the night, and his instinctive fighting consciousness will also let him move freely." It has to be said that the wolf''s fighting consciousness is really amazing. "I see. Is it dark? You can study it when you find time." Miyiko Sato''s words made Xiaozhi smile and didn''t take it to heart. Even if his fighting instinct is very strong, he will eventually lose in absolute strength. Chapter 1647 "Bang! Bang! Bang!" On the battle field, Xiaozhi''s flaming monkey and Sato meijizi''s mane rock werewolf kept colliding with each other. The fast one can only see the virtual shadow, and lusaminai''s stick tail scale beetle can only assist on one side, so they can''t keep up with the speed of flaming monkey and mane rock werewolf. "So strong, my eyes can''t keep up." "This is the strength of the champions. I will reach their level sooner or later." "I don''t know if we have a flaming monkey here. I seem to accept one." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey, I fell in love with katchiton, who likes fire magic baby. Think about it, flaming monkey is a very powerful magic baby both in appearance and strength. "No, I''ve seen the data of magic babies in the library. There are no magic babies of the kind of flaming monkey." Xueba liliai shook her head and said after hearing Kaqi''s words, and broke Kaqi''s fantasy in an instant. When the flaming monkey is one-on-two, bangira on the other side is not easy. Neither the flaming turtle nor the armor warrior is a simple magic baby. Their defense is exaggerated. If they have attack power, the flaming turtle is better. "Damn, it''s hard to fight. His bangira seems to have unlimited physical strength." The explosion flame turtle beast, the armor warrior and bangira fought back and forth for a long time, but bangira was as stable as Mount Tai and was still very domineering. On the contrary, the physical strength of the armour warrior and the exploding flame turtle and beast will gradually be out of support. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi puts physical strength first when training magic baby. Even if the skills are strong, if there is no strong physique, even if the skills are strong, they can''t keep up, so Xiaozhi''s magic babies have far more physical strength than the magic babies of other champion trainers. Most champion trainers also know that the physical strength of magic baby is very important, but it''s no joke to train the physique. Even Xiaozhi can train bangira to this extent by relying on the system and his own ability. "My bangira has a very loud title in our world, desert tyrant." "Let''s show you the real strength of the desert tyrant bangira." "Banjila, the sand waterfall layer is buried." The flaming monkey can hold on for a while, so Xiaozhi plans to get rid of the opponent here. "Roar!" The fierce force of the tortoise and the sand rushed out from the ground, like the fierce roar of the storm. "Are you ~ kidding? Such a wide range." Looking at the large burial of the sand waterfall, shinichiro Hirao and Lingtai Kanda were stunned. This is not a problem of hiding, but a problem of being able to resist. Such a large range is completely unavoidable and can only be carried down. In other words, bangira''s skill can only rely on her own hard resistance. If she leaves the competition field, she will automatically abstain. "Flat tail." "I know that those with armour and martial arts are iron walls with full strength in actual combat." "Explosion flame turtle beast, you too, use the iron wall and guard with all your strength." Their timely response made the explosion flame turtle beast and the armor warrior react quickly, and both of them leaned against each other. The double-layer iron wall, combined with the protection skills of the explosion flame turtle beast, wraps the explosion flame turtle beast and the armor warrior layer by layer, with three layers of defense, and it is also the full display of the champion magic baby. "Oh, it''s not bad that you can use two skills at the same time." Seeing that the explosion flame turtle and beast can use the iron wall and guard at the same time, Xiaozhi knows that Lingtai Kanda must have paid attention to training in this field. The heavy shell of the explosion flame turtle beast is destined to be slow, so it can only strengthen defense. Therefore, Lingtai Kanda pays too much attention to training iron wall and guarding these two skills, which is not beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. "Boom." Like an earthquake, the large-scale fine sand instantly swallowed up the Armored Warriors and explosive flame turtles and beasts, while the flaming monkey, mane rock werewolf and stick tail scale beetle came to the site behind bangira in advance and escaped a disaster because of their flexible speed. "Did you succeed?" With the huge fine sand falling to the ground, the scene suddenly became quiet for a moment. The vibration just now was like an earthquake, and the students around looked wide eyed. "It''s too simple to think, bangira, sand storm burial." Bangira roared and slapped her hands on the fine sand. "Boom." The originally loose fine sand suddenly became tight under the slap of bangira, as if a pair of invisible hands were constantly compressing the fine sand. "Boom!" At the moment when the fine sand was compressed to the extreme, it suddenly exploded, revealing the explosion flame turtle beast and armor warrior. I saw that the iron wall and guard exercised by the explosion flame turtle and the armor warrior had been completely broken at this time. The shell of the armor warrior had cracks at this time, and so did the turtle shell of the explosion flame turtle. "It can crack the shell of the exploding flame turtle beast. The power just now can definitely kill any magic baby below the champion level." "Yes, but it seems that this move can''t be used at will. I''m afraid the price is not small." Although he has been hurt to varying degrees, there is still hope as long as he has not lost his combat ability. Moreover, Banjila has become a little out of strength because she has performed two big moves in a row. Unlike the large-scale skill of extinguishing the fire, the large-scale burial of the sand waterfall layer requires huge fine sand, which requires Banjila to break the stones, so it requires very great strength. The sand storm burial also uses power to compress fine sand to achieve the ultimate destructive power. Both are very physical skills. Even the desert tyrant bangira has to admit that it can''t be used for several times. "So strong, who is that trainer?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. Kanda and Mr. Hirao play so hard.". Chapter 1648 The students in the audience were shocked by bangira''s just two skills. They could seriously hurt each other''s magic baby in the face of two champions at the same time, which was almost impossible in their eyes. "Now the physical strength of the explosion flame turtle beast and the armor warrior is almost exhausted, but Banjila is also similar. Not to mention the earthquake, even the sand waterfall layer and sand storm burial are used." "Next, we still need to let Banjila rest, and then kill each other at one stroke. It seems that we can only let the flaming monkey fight for a while." "Bangira, absolute defense." It has to be said that this is also the most difficult game played by Xiaozhi after becoming a champion, but this is also because the strength of the other party is really good. After all, there are four champions. Even Xiaozhi can''t resist without exerting all her strength. If she can, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to use all her strength. After all, in that case, the result is too obvious. "Roar!" With one foot stamping, the loose fine sand instantly wrapped the huge body of bangira and formed a huge sand ball. "No, this form, all-round protection?" Seeing the absolute defense wrapped around bangira, Kanda Lingtai immediately felt bad. Guard and iron wall are energy forms of protection, which need to be continuously output. Sand is a concrete entity. It only needs a little energy to maintain the density. It can form absolute defense for a long time. In other words, it may take a lot of effort to break the absolute defense of bangira. "Haw!" On the other side, the flaming monkey grabbed a gap and immediately blocked in front of bangira, smoothly making bangira completely wrapped in sand. "Even if we can''t break the absolute defense of bangira, now you only have one flaming monkey. It''s difficult to face our four magic babies. I think it''s even a divine beast." If it''s time for them to recover, it''s still good for benjira. "Well, although it''s a little difficult, it''s enough to deal with you." Hearing what Hirao shinichiro said, Xiao Zhi suddenly sighed and looked up at the blackened sky. I don''t know when the light on the site has been lit up. "It''s rare that I haven''t been forced to this level for a long time since I became a champion ~" at this time, Xiao Zhi seems to have relaxed a lot, and the invisible shackles on him seem to have disappeared at the moment. Yes, since one-on-one is not fun, then one-on-two and one-on-three. Until he is satisfied, he doesn''t believe he can''t enjoy the fun of Magic Baby battle, although Xiaozhi can cultivate magic baby again. But in this way, his original training partners will not have the opportunity to play? So for a long time, Xiaozhi seldom accepts magic babies, even divine beasts. "Giggle, it seems that Xiaozhi will finally be serious." Holding Mengmeng''s Kona, after seeing Xiaozhi''s lazy appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said that although Mengmeng in her arms didn''t understand why her mother smiled, she also smiled and looked at her father who was fighting below. "Serious? You mean you haven''t been serious since the game?" Kona''s words surprised Nakajima Yigui and others nearby. Xiaozhi had always prevailed in the battle just now, and finally succeeded in gaining an advantage. Kona said that Xiaozhi had not been seriously competing. "Well, Xiaozhi is a slow heat type. At the beginning of the game, Xiaozhi may be a little interested. When he plays to a certain extent, he will suddenly show a relaxed expression, and then it''s time for him to be serious." Kona has a good understanding of Xiaozhi''s fighting habits. Xiaozhi is a warm-up stage. After playing to a certain extent, if the other party has not lost, Xiaozhi will relax his body and mind, and then enter a state of high concentration of mental power. "I can''t believe it. If everything just now is not serious strength, then next With Kona''s confirmation, Nakajima ichiki and others couldn''t wait to stand up. "Hum hum, ha ha ha ha." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly laughed, and the sky seemed to feel Xiaozhi''s mood. Suddenly, there were dark clouds and heavy rain. Fortunately, there is a temporary shelter above the arena, otherwise, the magic babies of fire and rock will be unlucky. Unfortunately, there is no place for the trainer to block the rain. The rain falls on Xiaozhi and slides down his cheek, making people unable to distinguish between rain and tears. "What''s that guy laughing at? Is he hurt because he knows he''s going to lose?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly laughing wildly, miyiko Sato thought Xiaozhi was hit. "No, No." Lusaminai immediately retorted that Xiao Zhi''s crazy laughter didn''t look like a state of being hit, but a bit like putting down some shackles. "All right." "What?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s sudden opening, meijiko Sato and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what Xiaozhi said. "I haven''t felt this pressure for a long time since I became a champion. I really want to thank you." "For the sake of pleasing me, I''ll show you the legendary strength." With that, Xiao Zhi tore open his coat and revealed his white shirt. When he opened his eyes again, the eye of God suddenly appeared. "What!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s golden pupils, miyiko Sato and others immediately took several steps behind their subconscious legs in panic. The crazy momentum in Xiaozhi''s eyes immediately crushed their consciousness. "Roar!" The flaming monkey also seemed to feel Xiaozhi''s emotion, and immediately roared, and the flame on his head soared in an instant. "Flaming monkey, fierce fire." Seeing the flaming monkey with fighting spirit, Xiao Zhi laughed. Then in the frightened eyes of the four people opposite, the flaming monkey instantly entered the characteristic state of fierce fire. Chapter 1649 "Roar!" In the shocked eyes of the people, the flaming monkey roared up to the sky, and the flame on his head soared in an instant. The flame gushed out centered on the flaming monkey''s body, and the flame enveloped his whole body in an instant. "It''s impossible. How can you enter the state of the feature autonomously?" "Is this guy a monster?" Seeing that the flaming monkey has entered the characteristic state that can only be triggered at the limit of physical strength, miyiko Sato and others were stunned. You know, the power brought by the characteristic can be multiplied. Let alone a champion level magic baby. If the magic baby in the characteristic state comes, it will be double hit in an instant. "Be careful, everyone. It''s not a joke next." Looking at the flaming monkey with explosive characteristics, rosamina said that it would be better to say if her physical strength was gradually exhausted and inspired. But Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey obviously hasn''t arrived at that time. When he is full of energy, he enters the fire. We can imagine how terrible the next thing will happen. "Isn''t the characteristic only excited by probability when you are weak? Why can Mr. Xiaozhi''s flaming monkey enter independently?" Kage was also curious about the flaming monkey''s autonomous entry into the state of fire. "The book says so, but it''s not guaranteed that it''s Xiaozhi''s flaming monkey. What''s special about it?" There are always a few special existence in every kind of magic baby. As for whether you can touch it or not, it is a question of opportunity. "Flame monkey, spray flame." Xiao Zhi, who has been completely excited, took the initiative to attack. Now he has completely focused on the game. In an instant, a hot flame spewed out of the mouth of the flaming monkey and attacked the armour warrior with amazing power. "No, those with armour weapons, get away quickly." Although shinichiro Hirao has reacted quickly, he still hasn''t had time. "Boom." "Wu Jia!" The jet flame directly hit the armour warrior, and immediately screamed, adding to the injury. "Explosion flame turtle beast, help those with armor quickly." On the other side, the explosion flame turtle beast directly turned its back against the armour warrior and used its shell to resist the jet flame of the flaming monkey. Because the explosion flame turtle beast has the attribute of fire, it has strong resistance to fire. In addition, its own structure is a super defensive type. "Mane rock werewolf, quickly interrupt the flame of the flaming monkey." Although the explosion flame turtle beast has strong defense and resistance to fire skills, it is not completely ineffective, so meijiko Sato immediately asked the mane rock werewolf to come forward to help. "Ouch." The mane rock werewolf dodged behind the flaming monkey, and his sharp claws scratched relentlessly behind the flaming monkey. "Cheated." Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi showed a ferocious smile, which immediately made miyiko Sato panic. "Flaming monkey, blast the fire." Xiao Zhi in a serious state is not what he usually is. It can be said that both his insight and the response ability of his brain are far beyond his usual state. "Haw!" The scarlet flame instantly wrapped the whole body of the flaming monkey and erupted into amazing heat energy. The werewolf who was going to hit the mane rock of the flaming monkey had to retreat because of the heat energy erupted by the flaming monkey. "It''s not that easy to run, flaming monkey. Attack one o''clock behind you." Almost at the moment when the mane rock werewolf dodged, Xiao Zhi calculated the foothold of the mane rock werewolf. The flaming monkey didn''t hesitate. At the moment of Xiaozhi''s order, he attacked directly in the direction of one o''clock behind him. In this way, it looks like the mane rock werewolf retreated straight back, while the flaming monkey attacked another place without human shadow. "Did you make a mistake?" The students who don''t know why think it''s Xiaozhi''s fault, but only those who have seen the game between Xiaozhi and cage can really understand the meaning of the flaming monkey. "Boom!" Just when the students thought Xiao Zhi had miscalculated, an amazing scene appeared. After the mane rock werewolf retreated straight back, he suddenly thought of jumping forward, and that position was exactly where the flaming monkey attacked. "Ouch!" When directly hit by the blast, the mane rock werewolf was hit hard. Fortunately, the mane rock werewolf''s response was not slow. With the bloody blessing, the mane rock werewolf forcibly separated from the attack range of the blast. "Is this the data stream? Although I''ve seen it, I know it''s so terrible when I really face it." The scene just now made Mikiko Sato feel very oppressed. It was like all his tactics were seen through by the other party. "I''m not just playing with you this time, flaming monkey, LAN foot." At the moment when the mane rock werewolf was out of the range of explosive attack, the flaming monkey somersaulted back and swept its right leg in the direction of the mane rock werewolf. A chop hit the mane rock werewolf instantly. The latter was directly hit by the chop and fell to the ground. "Mane rock werewolf, are you okay?" Seeing that the mane rock werewolf was hit by the flaming monkey twice in a row, miyiko Sato immediately worried. "It''s time to exit, flaming monkey, sonic fist." Taking advantage of the victory to pursue, at the moment when the mane rock werewolf fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, the flaming monkey instantly came to the mane rock werewolf, raised his hand and attacked the mane rock werewolf''s abdomen. "Don''t try to succeed, stick tail scale Jialong, use chongtian fist." Almost at the same time, rosamina''s staff tailed scale beetle also came to the position of mane rock werewolf, with blue light on its right claw. "Boom." Sonic fist and chongtian fist collided together, producing a dull sound of sonic boom. It can be seen that the power of both sides is very huge. "Now that you''re here, get out of here, flame car." The ferocious smile reappeared, and everything on the field seemed to be under the control of Xiao Zhi. "Haw!" The flaming monkey roared, and the flame on his head immediately wrapped his whole body. At this time, the scale beetle at the end of the stick just wanted to escape, but he was caught by the flaming monkey''s hands. Chapter 1650 The mane rock werewolf who fell to the ground was also fixed by the flaming monkey''s feet. The flaming monkey''s feet are as flexible as his hands, which is a good advantage. "Haw!" After grasping the mane rock werewolf and the stick tail scale beetle, the flame wrapping the flaming monkey began to rotate in an instant, like a huge tire, rolling back and forth on the field. "Ouch!!!" "Roar!" In the rotating flame, the screams of staff tail scale beetle and mane rock werewolf echoed in the field, spreading like a loudspeaker. "Boom." After four or five revolutions, the flame car suddenly exploded, and the mane rock werewolf and the stick tail scale beetle immediately flew out because of the explosion of the flame car. "The mane rock werewolf loses combat power." The mane rock werewolf who flew upside down fainted directly. He was subjected to the explosive attack of the flaming monkey before and after. Coupled with the previous attack and the last flame car, he can carry it up to now. He has a strong resistance to the fire skills by relying on his own attributes of the rock system. Moreover, due to the violent walking state, the endurance of mane rock werewolf has become very amazing. Unfortunately, it is still unable to resist the flaming monkey in the state of fierce fire. "How awesome! I defeated Miss Sato in the case of two to four." "That man is so strong. I''ve never heard of him." "It''s worthy of Mr. Xiaozhi. He''s really strong." "That magic baby is so powerful. Is it called flaming monkey?" The students in the audience were also shocked by the fire monkey''s attack. As the champion, Mikiko Sato was defeated by the fire monkey in an absolute advantage. "Sorry, it''s up to you next." Miyiko Sato sighed with loss. Unexpectedly, she would be the first person to be eliminated. She reluctantly took back the mane rock werewolf. ¡° "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done your best." They all saw the performance of the mane rock werewolf, and even the violent walk came out. No one would say that Mikiko Sato was too weak, so they could only blame her opponent for being too strong. "Stick tail scale Jialong, are you okay?" On the other side, lusaminai looked at the panting staff tail scale beetle and asked with worry. "Roar!" The staff tailed scale beetle shook his head, and then struggled to stand up. As a dragon magic baby, the staff tailed scale beetle has its own pride. In addition, the structure of the staff tailed scale beetle perfectly inherits the powerful destructive power of its ancestors. "It''s not good now. His flaming monkey won''t say anything. If the Banjila recovers his strength, we''ll start over again at that time." Lingtai Kanda said solemnly. Xiaozhi''s Banjila is recovering her strength from absolute defense and brewing big moves. Once Banjila recovers, it means that all their previous efforts will be in vain. "I know, but now you can see that the flaming monkey is very fast in terms of skill power and speed. Now meijizi''s mane rock werewolf has left the field, and only my stick tail scale beetle can keep up with the speed of the flaming monkey." The current form is not good for them. The flaming monkey has both speed and power. In addition, it has entered the state of fierce fire. Now the only thing that can compete with the flaming monkey is the stick tail scale Jialong of lusaminai. Lingtai Kanda''s explosive flame turtle is too heavy to move quickly. Those with armor are better, but they are much worse than those with flaming monkey. In addition, those with armor have not fully recovered since they used a head-on blow before. "Rosa, it''s up to you next. Kanda and I will assist you. Don''t worry about that bangira first. At least defeat this flaming monkey first. The speed station is not good for us now." Shinichiro Hirao didn''t expect that miyiko Sato''s mane rock werewolf would be so disadvantageous to them after leaving the field. Now he can only rely on the speed of the scale beetle at the end of the stick to suppress the flaming monkey and create an opportunity for the flaming tortoise and Armored Warriors to attack. "No, I''ll help rutha. Flat tail, you can restore the strength of the armor warrior. If the three go together now, it''s good to win. If bangira recovers successfully before defeating the flaming monkey, we won''t have a chance." "Your armour warrior must rest first, or he won''t be able to support the next game." Lingtai Kanda rejected shinichiro Hirao''s proposal and planned to assist lusamina''s stick tail scale beetle alone. "Sorry, now." Shinichiro Hirao is not polite. His armor warriors really need to rest now. Although the rest of his physical strength can still fight, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of bangira. "Lucia, ready." "Yes." "Oh ~ are you going to restore the physical strength of the armor warrior like bangira again?" Seeing the stick tailed scale beetle and explosive flame turtle in front of the flaming monkey, and looking at the armor warrior standing still, Xiaozhi immediately understood each other''s intention. "Come on, stick tail scale Jialong, use chongtian fist." Lusaminai took the lead in attacking, and saw the scale beetle at the end of the stick approach Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey very quickly. "Let''s prepare for it, too." Just when the flaming monkey and the stick tailed scale beetle were entangled together, Kanda Lingtai and his flaming turtle attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. "Roar!" The explosion flame turtle and beast stood in place, and the fire element stored in the body burst out instantly. At this time, Lingtai Kanda''s expression was dignified, and the Z bracelet on the wrist burst into light in an instant. "Z skills?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. "Rosa, it''s up to you to help me create opportunities." After the release of Z skill is ready, Lingtai Kanda said loudly. At this time, using Z skill will consume a lot of physical strength of explosion flame turtle beast. But it''s all worth it. Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey is now in a state of fierce fire. In addition to the previous rounds of fighting, he also consumes a lot of physical strength. Now, once hit by Z skill, he will definitely hit the flaming monkey in an instant, and even directly make the flaming monkey lose its combat ability. Chapter 1651 "I know, stick tail scale Jialong, with dragon tail." The strong and powerful tail burst into a metallic light and jerked in the direction of the flaming monkey. "Bang!" After several rounds of fighting, Xiao Zhi''s flaming monkey was seriously exhausted. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. He was drilled by the scale beetle at the end of the stick and flew out directly by the dragon''s tail. "Kanda, now." The flaming monkey flying upside down can''t move in the air. This is a great time to attack. "I know. Come on, explosion flame turtle and beast. Let him see the power between us. Super limit explosion flame bomb." Hearing the name of Z skill spoken by Lingtai Kanda, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but be stunned. This TM is too lame. It''s not good to call it extreme flame bomb directly. "Boom!" The gorgeous light, Lingtai Kanda''s consciousness, at the moment when it was connected with the explosion flame turtle beast, the explosion flame turtle beast seemed to feel a powerful force. The energy ball formed after the compression of the flame, like a gorgeous fashion, rushed straight to the flaming monkey in the sky. "Too tender!" "What?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s sudden words, Ling Tai Kanda was stunned. Lusaminai and shinichiro Hirao next to him didn''t expect Xiaozhi to suddenly pop up such words. "Moon step." The ferocious smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. I saw the flaming monkey who could not avoid in the air. Suddenly, his feet stepped on the air. In the shocked eyes of the people, the flaming monkey even made an evasive action in the air. The powerful Z skill, instantly crossed from the left side of the flaming monkey, was so close to being able to hit. "How can you escape in the air? Does the flaming monkey have a flight department?" Seeing this scene, Lingtai Kanda couldn''t help shouting. It can be seen from the structure of the flaming monkey that he can''t fly at all. "Yuebu, one of my self created skills, uses the continuous burst of foot power to change the movement track at the moment of kicking in the air. It is a body skill that can move in the air." Xiaozhi''s words surprised the three of lusaminai. They didn''t expect that Xiaozhi had such a bottom card that was not used. "Look at it!" "Roar!" As soon as the voice fell, a roar suddenly woke up the three people opposite. The absolute defense suddenly collapsed, revealing the figure of bangira. After several rounds of flaming monkey, bangira has fully recovered. "It''s over." "Bangira, go all out for the sandstorm." The three magic babies opposite are already out of strength, and Xiaozhi has no intention of playing. "Roar!" Banjila roared. In an instant, the fine sand was constantly condensed and pulled by Banjila''s power, and finally formed a huge tornado. "Flaming monkey, Haolong fire." The flaming monkey exerted all its strength and ejected a fire dragon, which fused with the sand storm in bangira. Suddenly, a huge fire dragon roll swept the whole site. "This is ~ legendary power!" Looking at the fire dragon dust storm coming in their direction, the three lusamines completely lost their fighting consciousness, or did not have the courage to fight. "Boom." In a huge explosion, the battle lasted for several hours, and finally came to an end. The staff tail scale Jialong, explosive flame turtle and beast, and those with armour weapons lost their combat ability at the same time. That''s not right. Under this move, although he didn''t completely lose consciousness, his injury was no worse than letting the three magic babies fight. "The stick tail scale Jialong loses its fighting ability, the explosion flame turtle beast loses its fighting ability, and the one with armour weapon loses its fighting ability, so the winner of this game is Mr. Yumu Yezhi." Dr. Kukui announced the results after confirming that the three lusamines were complete. The game completely detonated the Magic Baby school. The students were very shocked that Xiao Zhi was able to beat the four champions. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi''s home was in the restricted area of the school, so no students dared to approach. The video of the game was also uploaded to the Internet by many students, causing an uproar. The strongest champion in the four regions lost, and lost in a four to two situation. Fortunately, Kukui made preparations in advance. On the uploaded video, Xiaozhi''s appearance was mosaic. Otherwise, Xiaozhi will be famous again. This is not the result he wants. The cooperation with the other three regions also went smoothly after the game. Kukui provided the energy blocks to the other three regions at the cost price, of course, and Xiaozhi also obtained a lot of useful information. As it was late after the battle, Mikiko Sato and others spent the night in the dormitory of Magic Baby school. The game was incredible for the four people. They never thought that they would lose to a trainer together. "Uh huh!" "Xiao Zhi, you really are. Be light, Wan ~ what if you wake up Mengmeng." At night, in Xiaozhi''s room, Ke took his hands over his mouth and endured Xiaozhi''s attack behind her. Looking at Mengmeng sleeping next to her, Kona was afraid that she could not help crying out suddenly, and she didn''t want to refuse Xiaozhi''s demand. She had no choice but to let Xiaozhi do such a ridiculous thing. The suppressed voice lasted more than two hours before it ended. At the end, Kona had collapsed, and his consciousness began to blur. He didn''t even know how he fell asleep. Fortunately, Mengmeng didn''t wake up during this period, otherwise Kona could be ashamed to death, but she also knew that Xiaozhi was also happy tonight, as if she had put down all her shackles. The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up under the influence of his physiological clock. I have to say that he was really excited about the game last night. However, he also has a lot of cards that are not used, Z skills, fetters evolution, and several of the six styles have not been shown, otherwise the game would have ended early. Chapter 1652 After Xiaozhi finished washing, Kona was also awakened by Mengmeng. Looking at the clothes torn by Xiaozhi, Kona couldn''t help but give Xiaozhi a white look. When they were happy yesterday, Xiaozhi had to let her wear ol clothes, even silk stockings and glasses. Kona also knew that women in some clothes would bring unexpected stimulation to men, but she didn''t expect Xiaozhi to belong to these men, which let her know the other side of Xiaozhi. Give Mengmeng to Xiaozhi. Kona starts to clean up the room and holds Mengmeng who is still confused. Xiaozhi comes to the living room, sits on the sofa and waits for Kona''s love breakfast after cleaning up. "Pickup ~" at this time, Pikachu, who had slipped around, came back, jumped to the table, picked up a red apple and ate it. These fruits are Pikachu''s snacks. Of course, Pikachu will eat them in an appropriate amount. In order to ensure adequate nutrition, these are strictly stipulated by Xiaozhi. "Well, give me Mengmeng. The little girl hasn''t washed her face yet." Half an hour later, the section who finished cleaning the room took it away. After cleaning the room, she will start to wash Mengmeng. The little girl can''t do it by herself now. "There''s a lot of information. It''s estimated to take a while." I have nothing to do. Xiao Zhi looked at the information sent by Nakajima ichiki last night. It took ordinary people a few months to read it completely. As for deep understanding, it''s impossible every few years. That''s Xiaozhi. If someone else, he would have collapsed long ago. "Ding Dong." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to look at it first, the doorbell suddenly rang. When he opened the door, Xiao Zhi found that it was rosamina. What made him more confused was that even Lily AI came, and their relationship didn''t seem to be very general. "Why did you two come?" Seeing the two, Xiao Zhi turned sideways and let the two women in. You can''t refuse to be outside the door. "I''m really disturbing Mr. Xiaozhi." Lusaminai smiled. The woman gave Xiao Zhi the impression that she was gentle and her smile was very sweet, giving people a feeling of being in the sun. Unlike lusamina, Lili AI is very nervous. This is the first time she has come to Xiaozhi''s house, so she appears very stiff. "Xiao Zhi, are there any guests?" At this time, Kona came out with Mengmeng who had been washed and saw lusaminai and liliai. "Connor, get some tea and snacks." It seems that rosamina must have asked him for something this time, otherwise she couldn''t have come early in the morning. You know, Xiao Zhi didn''t even eat breakfast now. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''m here to disturb my daughter Lily AI. I hope Mr. Xiaozhi can win my request." After thanking ConA for bringing up the tea and snacks, lusamina finally planned to say it. "Lily AI is your daughter?" "Yes, it does look like it." Lu shaminet''s words surprised Xiao Zhi, but a closer look, Lu shaminet and Lily AI really want to, and even a little similar to twins. With long blonde hair, simple clothes and beautiful face, there is a big difference in character. Rosamina''s character is very gentle and considerate, while Lilly AI''s character is relatively cheerful, that is, she is sometimes shy. At this time, rosamina was very depressed or tangled. Yesterday, after the war, she got together with lily AI. Because she was usually very busy, she seldom went home. Therefore, although the relationship between Lily and AI is not rigid, there is also a seemingly non-existent estrangement. Fortunately, after last night''s conversation, their mother daughter relationship has finally recovered a lot. However, when talking about graduation, Lily AI told her to take the road of Xiaozhi''s data flow trainer. Lusaminai also saw the video of the battle, which is really suitable for Lily AI. But the problem is that data flow does not mean that you can achieve something with a full score of theory. Even if no one teaches, detours are inevitable. Lily AI, as her daughter, will inherit the ether foundation sooner or later. She doesn''t ask Lily AI to reach the strength of the champion. Of course, it''s best to reach nature, but at least she should have the strength of the king of heaven. The position of the general president of ether foundation is not easy to sit. Although she established it herself, her shares are not exclusive. As a non-profit organization, ether foundation has a very good reputation in Arola. It can be said that it is the boss of the charity industry. Charity funds are not an organization that can be completed by one person. The amount of money required is not a simple number. Therefore, it often needs to cooperate with some other companies to carry out smoothly. If there is no corresponding strength, Lili AI is doomed to be unable to control the ether foundation, and the position of the general president is bound to fall on other shareholders at that time. The ether foundation was founded by rosamina herself, so she hopes her daughter will inherit it and continue to provide greater help to Arola. In order to deter some shareholders with other thoughts, liliai must have some strength. Unfortunately, she doesn''t understand the data flow at all, so she can''t provide any help to Lily AI. In order not to delay her daughter, rosamina can only lay down her body and ask for wisdom. "I hope Mr. Xiaozhi can accept Lilly AI and teach her how to become a data flow trainer." With a deep breath, lusamina finally said her purpose. She was not sure whether she could succeed. "Data flow?" Xiao Zhi frowned. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to take any apprentices now. Even if it was Kaqi with good talent, he just gave advice and didn''t intend to take him. "Yes, I also know that this request is difficult for you, but please help Lily AI for my sake as a mother." Seeing Xiao Zhi frowning, rosamina sighed in her heart. She knew that Xiao Zhi had no intention of accepting an apprentice, but she couldn''t just give up. Chapter 1653 "Even if I accept students, I don''t have this idea. As for the training method of data flow, in addition to excellent theoretical knowledge, I also need comprehensive control ability in all aspects." "In this regard, Lili AI is indeed in line with the data flow. To be honest, the only way to improve the data flow is the actual combat. Only in the actual combat can we gradually master the application of theoretical knowledge and our own insight." When Xiaozhi taught Xiaoheng at the beginning, he just kept fighting with him in the way of data flow, so that Xiaoheng could get familiar with the tactics of data flow as soon as possible, and at the same time, in order to let Xiaoheng master the application of theoretical knowledge and insight as soon as possible. "So data flow depends entirely on war experience?" Hearing what Xiaozhi said, lusaminai was also interested. According to Xiaozhi, it seems that the data flow can be successfully strengthened as long as it depends on the battle. But as a champion, she can''t believe it so easily. She has seen Xiaozhi''s battle, and even fought in person. The data flow is definitely not as simple as she imagined. "Of course not. First of all, Lily AI should abandon the original combat mode, and then change her thinking. When fighting, don''t just think about attack and defense. At the beginning, you should observe the other party and try to master all the habitual actions of the other party in the shortest time." "Humans and magic babies are the same. They have their own habitual actions, and from these actions, we can guess the other party''s next action." "Of course, these need experience to make up for. I suggest you let Lily AI learn psychology." At the beginning, after Xiaoheng gradually grew up, he also studied psychology for a period of time under the advice of Xiaozhi. "Psychology? But Lily AI is about to graduate soon. If she takes time to study psychology... Rosamina is also tangled. It doesn''t matter if she is an ordinary rookie trainer. But Lily AI''s identity doomed her not to be an ordinary newcomer trainer, and she will inevitably be noticed by other families and even forces. If she doesn''t grow up after graduation, she will be laughed at as a small matter for fear of causing any bad comments. "You think too much. Lily AI doesn''t need contact in psychology yet. The most important thing for her now is her practical experience." "There''s also a clear understanding of the magic baby, whether it''s your own or not. You have to understand the habits, skills and characteristics. As for the habitual actions, these things began to contact at the king level." I''m kidding. Even without actual combat experience, I want to ascend to the sky step by step. No matter how talented, even Xiaoheng doesn''t have this ability. "Really! That''s easy." Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Rosa Minai breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, she didn''t want Lilly AI to bear the burden of the family, but she had to take responsibility wherever she was born, not to mention Lilly AI was still a girl. In the future, if you want to marry someone, the deterrence of the family alone is not enough. At least your strength should be respected. "By the way, if your daughter wants to use data flow, I can give you my brother''s cultivation experience. Anyway, my brother can''t use it." Kona suddenly spoke. She had a good impression of Lili AI and didn''t mind helping. "Really?" Kona''s words made rutha mineton happy. If she had the experience of cultivation, she could make Lillie AI take fewer detours, and there are also places to learn from, which is much better than touching alone. "This is also a way, but you should also pay attention to that not all data streams are a pattern, so the cultivation experience can only be used for reference." Xiao Zhi doesn''t object. Anyway, Xiao Heng has completely grown up now. It''s useless for him to keep his previous cultivation experience, and data flow can''t be cultivated by anyone. First of all, the brain should be smart, which is certain. "However, the most important problem for Lily AI now is that she doesn''t dare to touch the magic baby, which has a great impact on her future." Lilly AI''s theory score is good, but the problem is that she can''t touch the magic baby. It seems that she has a natural fear of magic baby, but she likes magic baby very much, otherwise she wouldn''t know so much about magic baby. "This problem ~" rosamina also knew that Lily AI needed to solve this problem, but she really couldn''t bear to tell the truth to Lily AI, so she looked very strange. "Connor, take Lillie to the study first. I have something to talk to miss Rosa alone." Xiaozhi sees that Rosa Minai doesn''t want to tell Lily AI what the problem is, so she asks Kona to take Lily AI to the study first. Although Lily AI also wanted to know why she couldn''t touch the magic baby, it was obvious that her mother didn''t want to tell her, so she had to follow Kona to Xiaozhi''s study. "Now you can say it." "Thank you. I really don''t want to tell Lily AI about it. In fact, the reason is Under the narration of rosamina, Xiaozhi also understood the whole story. It turned out that it was because Lilly Ai saw her father die under the siege of magic baby when she was a child. That''s why I have a sense of fear for the magic baby. Maybe it''s because I was so stimulated. When Lily AI woke up from a coma, she forgot about it. She only remembered that her father was killed. But Lily AI''s instinct of self-protection left the fear brought to her by the magic baby, which is why Lily AI doesn''t know the reason. "I see. Although I can''t understand your mood, I don''t agree with your approach. It can even be said that at least half of Lily AI''s future has been destroyed by you." Although Xiaozhi understands but doesn''t agree with rosamina''s practice, not telling Lili AI can indeed make Lili AI forget the truth of her father''s death, but also make Lili AI''s fear of Magic Baby increase day by day. Chapter 1654 With lily AI''s growth, her fear of magic baby has become an instinct. At this time, even if lily AI knows the truth of her fear of magic baby, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to alleviate this symptom. "How could it be? My love for Lilly AI is absolutely true. As a mother, how could I ruin my daughter''s future." When lusaminai heard Xiao Zhi''s words, she was immediately excited, changed her gentle appearance, and her tone was full of gunpowder. It''s no wonder that it''s impossible for a mother to calm down when she learns that she has ruined her daughter''s future with her own hands. In particular, this paragraph comes from Xiaozhi who is stronger than herself. "If you tell Lily ai the truth at the beginning, maybe Lily AI will be hit harder, but as long as you guide with your heart, I believe it''s not a big problem." "But because of your doting, Lily AI''s fear of the magic baby has become an instinct. Even if you tell her the truth and let her accept it, her instinct will still be full of fear of the magic baby." "How ~ how could it be like this... Xiao Zhi''s words hit lusamina. She thought she was protecting her daughter, but she hurt her herself. This incident has dealt a great blow to lusamina. She can even think how difficult it will be for Lili AI to become a trainer in the future. Can a trainer who has no access to magic baby still become a strong player? "So I advise you to tell Lily ai the truth first. Now Lily AI has grown up. It shouldn''t be too hard to know the truth. The problem is her fear of magic baby." After talking for more than half an hour, lusamina finally left with Lili AI. However, when she left, lusamina''s mental state was obviously not very good. It can be seen that she was hit by some big blows. "What you said just now is a little too heavy." Looking at lusaminai and Lily Aike who have left, he takes them away and whispers to Xiao Zhi. Maybe it''s the same relationship as a mother. ConA seems to understand that lusamina was hiding the truth at that time. Maybe she would do the same thing for the same thing. "In any case, it is an indisputable fact that she has made Lily AI''s future difficult." After a simple breakfast, Xiao Zhi prepared some things. Today, he plans to go to the first test island in Arola area. There is only one test island in an area, but a test island has to break through three levels before he can see the king of the test island. "Do you have to accept the test before the challenge?" "It''s a little interesting." It seems simple to break through the three levels on the trial Island, but it is not easy. The first problem is to accept the test. Only after passing the test can the other party accept the challenge. As for what test it is, we can''t know until we go. Now Huoban meow has elite strength, and the competition on the trial island is also one-on-one, which is good news for Xiaozhi. After all, he doesn''t intend to use the main force this time, unless the rule is two to two or three to three. The three passes of the trial island are on different islands, so he may have to leave here for a lot of time this time. Xiaozhi is going to the nearest Meile Meile island. The test Island owner is not far from here. The school itself is built within the scope of Meile Meile island. "Are you going to challenge today?" "Yes, Meile Meile island is here. If you go now, you can come back in the afternoon. It''s a test of water in advance. I''m also curious to test the strength of the island owner. I can''t accept the control of the alliance." If you don''t accept the control of the alliance, it''s equivalent to a stranger suddenly emerging from your own territory. It''s not unreasonable for the alliance to allow this stranger to exist. This is where Xiaozhi is curious. What is possible for the alliance to give up its control over the trial Island, or does the trial island itself have far more strength than the alliance, or does the trial island have some resources that the alliance does not have. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, we have to go back to the main world tonight." Just as Xiao Zhi was about to leave, Kona seemed to think of something and said. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Kona suddenly make a fuss, Xiaozhi thought Kona wanted to go back in advance and bring Xiaoheng''s cultivation experience. "I''ve forgotten all these days. Xiao Mao is getting married. It seems that there aren''t many days to calculate." These days, I have been too leisurely in the sub world, and I don''t know any sisters here. As a result, Kona almost forgot this important event. "What? With whom?" Kona''s words surprised Xiao Zhi. The news of Xiao Mao''s marriage surprised him. "Carline, have you forgotten?" "Didn''t the Ka family want to marry the Damu family before, and grandpa agreed. Xiao Mao has seen Kalian several times during your absence." Kalian is kalunay''s cousin. When Xiaozhi was traveling in the Carlos area, the Ka family wanted to marry Xiaozhi for Mega evolution stone, but they knew Xiaozhi didn''t like it. So the people of the card family paid attention to Xiao Mao, who has a good relationship with Xiao Zhi. Later, because she was with kalunai, Xiao Zhi thought that the marriage would be cancelled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Mao accidentally made eye contact with Kalian. "That guy is getting married, too. It''s almost the same." Xiao Mao is the first in line successor of the big wood family. Except for Xiao Zhi, people in the big family will have an engagement ceremony after determining the marriage. Xiao Mao, like Xiao Zhi, is 19 years old. It''s not surprising that he has a girlfriend at the age of 19 in this world. Even in previous generations, it''s very common on earth, but it''s a little different in nature. "In that case, go back now and fix the time first. That guy''s wedding can''t be avoided, or he will be bored to death.". Chapter 1655 In the main world, Kanto magic island, at home, since learning that Xiao Mao is going to get married, Xiao Zhi returned to the main world temporarily with Kona and Mengmeng. After all, this is his brother''s wedding and it''s impossible not to attend. Xiao Zhi and Xiao Mao grew up together since childhood. It''s not too much to say that they are close brothers. With the help of Xiao Zhi, Xiao Mao has gained Championship strength and inherited the big wood family. Although he hasn''t taken office yet, it''s only a matter of time. Now the head of the big wood family is still Xiao Mao''s father, that is, Xiao Zhi''s uncle, big wood Zhengping. Big wood Zhengping is not old enough to retire and can still support for a long time. Although Xiaomao has the strength of champion level, his qualifications are not enough. Of course, it is not about experience, but about his research qualifications. Unlike Xiaoheng, the big wood family has started with research for generations. Strength is important, but the main focus is on research. Only when he provides political achievements for the family can he stand out. Xiao Mao is a direct descendant, and it is a certainty to inherit the owner. The younger generation may have no problem, but in the eyes of the older generation, it is different and normal. After all, in the eyes of the older generation of doctors, only exploring the unknown world is the truth, and they don''t care about your strength. So now Xiao Mao has enough strength, but his research qualifications are not enough. This can not be made up in a short time. Even Xiao Mao''s father, Masahiro Oki, was firmly seated in the position of home owner with the help of Dr. Oki. The situation of AKI Zhengping is similar to that of Xiao Mao. It''s a pity that compared with Xiao Mao, AKI Zhengping has no talent for research. Fortunately, he has an awesome father. Dr. Oki is a world-famous doctor, so even if he has insufficient research qualifications, he can make up for it. But he can''t go to Xiaomao. Dr. Oki may be the umbrella of Mr. Oki. But you can''t be Xiaomao''s protective cover. After all, Dr. Oki is not young, and Xiaomao is still young. The first few years can make sense. If Dr. Oki has an accident, someone will disobey Xiaomao''s management at that time. It''s not that there is discord within the big wood family. When it comes to the outside world, the big wood family must hold together with one heart and one mind. People are selfish. No matter how kind people are, they all have their own set of rules in their hearts. Therefore, if you want to manage a family well, you must show the ability to make them obey. Although strong strength can sit firmly as the head of the family, it will not get the sincerity of the people. The big wood family is a research aristocratic family. Strength alone is not enough. We must make enough contributions. Now, although Xiaomao is selected as the successor of the family owner, with the help of Dr. big wood and Masahiro big wood, plus the shares distributed by Xiaozhi, Xiaomao''s personal power has reached the largest one in the big wood family. "Xiao Zhi, what are you thinking?" Seeing Xiaozhi in a daze, helona came over. Xiaomao''s wedding is a week later, so Xiaozhi doesn''t plan to go back to the vice world for the time being. "Wedding gifts. It''s nothing when you get married. Now you know what trouble is when you attend other people''s weddings." Xiaozhi is also in great trouble now. She thought she was just attending a brother''s wedding. But on the wedding gift, Xiao Zhi had to admit that he was going to kneel down. He really couldn''t think of anything to give Xiao Mao. If the relationship was shallow, it would be better to say that it would be over to prepare something valuable. But Xiaomao is different. Xiaomao is his brother, so whether the gift is expensive or not is the second. The problem is to be sincere and useful. Maybe Xiaomao doesn''t care much, but Xiaozhi must be ready. This is a blessing for a brother. Xiao Zhi is absolutely not allowed to fool around, but Xiao Mao, as the son of the big wood family, has what he wants and money? No shortage, something? You can buy it if you have money. When Xiao Zhi got married, Xiao Mao prepared a big gift for Xiao Zhi. Although this gift is not very precious for Xiao Zhi, it is precious enough for a family to re-establish a family. Don''t underestimate the token of the big wood family. It''s the most precious thing of the big wood family. It can also be said to be a treasure to master all the research materials of the big wood family. Big wood family has research institutes all over the world, and the information in each institute is very precious. These institutes are mastered by the people who trust big wood family most, but big wood token has only five pieces. The person holding the big wooden token, no matter who it is, can freely enter any Research Institute of the big wooden family, or even the database. Even the database of the big wooden family can be accessed at will. Someone may have said, isn''t Xiaozhi also Dr. Oki''s grandson? Isn''t it unnecessary for Xiao Mao to give Da Mu a token? In fact, this is not the case. The magic island established by Xiaozhi alone can be said to be completely separated from the big wood family and the imperial dragon family. In other words, Xiaozhi has not changed in relationship, but in identity, it has been connected with the big wood imperial dragon family. Xiaomao gave Xiaozhi a token of big wood, which is enough to show Xiaomao''s trust in Xiaozhi. With a token of big wood, even an ordinary person can freely access the resources of the big wood family. This right, if it falls into the hands of a willing person, can even destroy the big wood family. Therefore, this gift is not only Xiaomao''s blessing to Xiaozhi, but also an unimaginable trust. Therefore, in terms of Xiaomao''s wedding gift, Xiaozhi will never live up to Xiaomao''s trust in himself. We must show enough sincerity and blessings. "Yes, I have discussed with Kona for a long time, but there are no good results. I just want to ask you." Helona also knows that the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaomao is very good, so they also want to help Xiaozhi when preparing wedding gifts. Chapter 1656 "Damn, I think Xiaozhi has countless treasures, but I can''t think of a gift for my brother." After thinking for a long time, Xiaozhi still didn''t have any clue. Until the evening, after taking Mengmeng out to play for a day, huazi and Dr. Oki came back, Dr. Oki''s words gave Xiaozhi a little clue. "The gift is not valuable. Just let Xiaomao know your intention. It''s like the big wooden token sent by Xiaomao. Although it has great power, it''s of no use to you, isn''t it? If you want any information, your uncle and I will give it to you. The big wooden token is a dispensable thing for you." "So the real meaning of Xiaomao''s big wooden token is not you, but Mengmeng." "Meng Meng? What do you mean?" "Big wood token may or may not be available to you, but it is very important to your offspring. The relationship between you and Xiaomao is very good. Everyone knows that, but after you leave?" "This token is actually given to Mengmeng by Xiao Mao. He wants to tell you that even if he leaves in the future, your descendants can use this big wooden token. In other words, this big wooden token is now the only token that can be passed down from generation to generation." "In the future, whoever becomes the owner of the house must recognize the right of this token." There are only five tokens of the big wood family. Each head of the family will prepare five keepsakes when he takes office, and the token is the keepsake that Xiaomao is going to send to the elders after he takes office. In fact, Xiao Mao has prepared six tokens. The five tokens were originally intended for the elders of the family to restrain the dictatorship of the owner and avoid heavy losses to the family. Those who hold tokens can veto the decision-making power of the owner, so the number of five tokens cannot be reduced. As for the extra sixth piece, Xiao Mao specially made it and can be passed on to the next generation of Xiao Zhi as a keepsake forever. Of course, Xiao Mao can''t decide to make such a choice alone. It can be seen that Xiaomao paid a lot for this extra token. I''m afraid Dr. Oki and Masahiro Oki also paid a lot. In other words, Xiaomao''s gift to Xiaozhi not only represents his trust in Xiaozhi, but also his trust in Xiaozhi''s future generations. Xiaozhi has to admit that he was moved by Xiaomao''s trust. Even he can''t guarantee what his descendants will become in the future. As the saying goes, he can''t be rich for three generations. Who can guarantee that there won''t be a few mentally disabled guys in his descendants? It can be seen that Xiao Mao''s gift is enough to express his trust and blessing to Xiao Zhi. (to be clear, Xiaozhi doesn''t engage in foundation, and I don''t engage in foundation, either. I just want you to know the brotherhood between Xiaomao and Xiaozhi.) "This idiot really dares to give it away, and he''s not afraid that my descendants will destroy Damu''s house." Knowing the true meaning of this token, Xiaozhi couldn''t help saying. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t intend to take care of his future generations. Future generations have their own way to go. Sooner or later, he will leave the world. Of course, he is in the identity of God. He can''t always look after his offspring. Even Mengmeng can''t be with him forever. (once again, Mengmeng won''t get married. I''d rather write Mengmeng as lily than get married, angry!) Moreover, it''s hard for Xiaozhi to have children now. Even Mengmeng hit him once in a probability before he became a God, so this token will remain in Xiaozhi''s hands forever. And he will also treasure this token. For him, to have such a brother, he feels that he has not wasted his life. He has lived for hundreds of years. If he doesn''t even have a friend, it''s really hard. "Well, let me prepare a big gift for you, too." Xiaozhi has decided what gift to give Xiaozhi, and this gift is definitely a big gift. I''m afraid it will surprise everyone at that time. "By the way, what''s your idea about the marriage of the Kami family? It''s been delayed for so long. It''s time to give someone a result, young girl. Is it a success or not?" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to give a wedding gift, Dr. Tomi suddenly opened his mouth. "Marriage?" "Ah ~ kamizlei of Kami''s family, isn''t she?" Hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned. Then he remembered that he seemed to have a fiancee in Yixiu area. Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen each other since the last ganosette incident, and this matter has been delayed for nearly two years. It''s a little delayed to say that the other party is also a young girl. "Alas ~ I''ve seen kamizlei, too. To tell you the truth, being indifferent is false, but I really don''t like the other person''s character." While saying this, Xiao Zhi also secretly glanced at the women on one side. Not to mention anything else, camizley is definitely a first-class beauty in appearance. If she can be a model, it can be seen that her figure is absolutely unusual, but the other party''s arrogant character is really not pleasing. Just like the eldest lady, she was spoiled at first sight. Everyone should take her as the center to compliment her. In addition, the work of model has always put kamizlei in a position to be flattered. I don''t know whether kamizlei has changed in the past two years. In fact, it''s no pity whether kamizlei''s small wisdom receives it or not. The only trouble is kamizlei''s reputation. Yulong''s family and Kami''s family are now in a cooperative relationship, and the marriage has long been announced. If Xiaozhi refuses, he doesn''t say what comments will be caused. It''s not easy to explain just his grandmother Yulong Jizi. It is for this reason that Xiaozhi has been subconsciously forgetting the things in Yixiu area, and even jumped to Carlos area before going to Yixiu area. At the same time, in Kami''s house far away in Yixiu area, a girl with excellent appearance was sitting by the window, staring at the scenery outside the window in a daze. It was kamizlei. Chapter 1658 However, Xiao Zhi didn''t worry at all. If he had been before, he might have to prepare in advance, but now, with his strength, arzeus is not his opponent at all. "It''s better to solve it early, so as not to cause anything to me." Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to get rid of Zeus in a few days, but on second thought, Xiao Mao will get married in a few days. If Zeus suddenly comes out to stir up at this time, it will be in trouble. "Divine power." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi disappeared into the room along the breath he felt after washing. At the same time, on an uninhabited island in Shenao, a powerful force spread outward from the center of the island, and the whole uninhabited island began to vibrate. This powerful force is frightening. Even the super beast doesn''t have such momentum. At this time, a black hole suddenly appears over the island, and the figure of Xiao Zhi also appears from the rotation of the black hole. "Is this it?" Looking at the huge Island, Xiaozhi flew towards the center of power. I''m afraid people all over the world would not think that such an uninhabited island would be the legendary magic baby, the sleeping place of arzeus. "Roar!" Before Xiaozhi approached, a roar came suddenly. Then Xiaozhi saw a figure flying out of the ruins in the center of the island. Arzeus, the magic baby of creation, is snow-white all over and looks a little like Qilin. His four feet are pointed. His mane rises high from his head, his face is gray, his neck is slightly long, and there are protrusions on both sides of his body. The cross wheel around the waist looks very sacred and is specially used to store attribute stones. With the change of the color of the cross, the attributes of arzeus will be changed. "It really kept me waiting for a long time, the creator god Zeus." Looking at the gradually sober arzeus, Xiao Zhi said. "Who are you?" "Human beings?" Arzeus, who just woke up, just wanted to attack when he saw Xiaozhi, but he noticed the tail behind Xiaozhi. In addition, he couldn''t perceive Xiaozhi''s strength and immediately stopped the attack. "Of course it''s human. Why, is it strange?" Although Xiaozhi is not afraid of the strength of Zeus, there is only one ability that Xiaozhi finds the most troublesome, time and space. The emperor Luca and palucci who control time and space have been sealed by Xiaozhi, but Xiaozhi feels the power of time and space in front of arzeus. The seal was not broken, which means that arzeus had recovered the power of palucci and Deya Luca, so the seal was not broken, but there were no palucci and Deya Luca in the seal. The power of emperor Ya Luca and palucci together, Xiaozhi is not afraid, but if it is recovered to arzeus, it will be terrible, which is equivalent to the shadow in the shadow of fire. After the noumenon is divided into two parts, the energy in the body will become three parts, and the energy in the body will be evenly distributed to itself and the part of the body, and the part of the body will also have the strength of 30% of the noumenon. If the separation can be lifted, the scattered energy will review the noumenon. In this way, the power lost by the noumenon due to separation will return, and the strength will naturally be different. Arzeus''s mastery of time and space may be different from that of Xiaozhi. After all, they have different cultivation directions. Xiaozhi majored in attack, while arzeus majored in assistance. Xiaozhi''s space and time have strong attack power, while arzeus''s time and space attack power is not strong, but it can reverse time and space. In other words, arzeus can temporarily transmit a person to any time in the world. "I see, human, you are strong." After a standoff between the two, arzeus spoke. It turned out that he was just absorbing the memory of palucci and Tianya Luca, so he recognized Xiaozhi. "You too. The power of reversing time and space can''t be underestimated." The eye of God opens suddenly. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be suddenly transmitted to other time periods. "Are you going to stop me?" Looking at the God''s eye of Xiao Zhi, arzeus said that there was no doubt that he hated human beings. He saved the pocket star and the lives on the pocket star, including human beings. But the betrayal of mankind made him lose his strength and slept for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Anyone would be angry for this kind of thing. Even Xiaozhi had to admit that the man who betrayed Zeus was definitely an idiot. "I''m not qualified to say anything about the past. Human beings have indeed betrayed you, but not all human beings. You can''t hate all human beings because of that." Xiao Zhi is not a virgin. If you let him go back to the past, he will directly kill the man who betrayed arzeus. What is for the future of mankind is nothing more than the right in his hand. At that time, Zeus was the most powerful magic baby. Thanks to the man''s betrayal, and thanks to the meteorite rain on Pocket Star, otherwise, I''m afraid there would be no pocket star. "Well, human beings, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Let strength speak." Although we can''t see the depth of Xiaozhi, as the creator God, arzeus has his own pride. At that time, the law of strength and the law of the jungle was deeply rooted in the heart of Zeus. Similarly, Zeus deeply advocated such a rule. "That''s what I mean." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi and arzeus disappeared in place at the same time. Then they heard a muffled sonic boom in the air, which was the sound of boxing to meat. "The transformation aura of super Saiya people is too strong, which may cause the pocket star to cause tsunami and earthquake. It seems that it is necessary to change places. It seems that too strong power is not a good thing." In the process of fighting, Xiao Zhi has not used the power of super Saiya people¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1659 It''s not that I don''t want to use it, but the site is not allowed. Think about the whole earth shaking after the transformation of the monkey king in the dragon ball. Just like the natural disaster, the earth of the dragon ball has a dragon, but not a delicious bag star, so Xiaozhi has to be cautious. "Change a place. You can''t do it in the pocket star." After a round of confrontation, Xiao Zhi said that he believed that it was impossible for arzeus to fully launch in the pocket star. In this way, the pocket star was the most unlucky regardless of the outcome. "This human is very strong, more powerful than the memory of tialuka and palucci. How did he do it in such a short time?" With the memory of palucci and emperor tooth Luca, arzeus knew the strength of Xiaozhi very well. But Xiaozhi''s strength now obviously exceeded that of his memory. He made a qualitative leap in less than two years, which had to surprise Zeus. "Come with me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, arzeus said, and then flew to outer space. It seems that he wants to win a decisive battle in space. "Space?" "If you hadn''t exchanged the initial gene, you would have succeeded." Looking at the back of arzeus, Xiaozhi followed closely. If he hadn''t exchanged the initial gene, Xiaozhi couldn''t breathe in space, which is undoubtedly very unfavorable to him. Both Zeus and Xiaozhi are strong. In a moment, they have left the pocket star and landed on a lifeless planet. "The strength has almost recovered. It seems that the effect is good after sleeping for more than a year." Feeling the power that had been completely restored in his body, Zeus shouted for luck in his heart. He could have awakened a year ago, but in order to speed up the recovery of strength, he slept for more than a year, and his attribute slate had long been recycled by palucci and tialuka. Otherwise, he estimated that he would have to sleep for hundreds of years to wake up. Attribute slate was a very important thing for arzeus. Without attribute slate, his strength could only play less than 50% of his usual strength. "Let''s go." "Boom!" The huge momentum spread from Xiaozhi in an instant, with overlord color and domineering spirit, which made Zeus have the idea of submitting to Xiaozhi. "This human is not simple. I can''t even do this momentum at the peak. What happened during my deep sleep." Feeling the momentum emanating from Xiaozhi, arzeus was shocked. "Boom!" However, arzeus would not show weakness, and his momentum also radiated. He and Xiaozhi began to oppose each other, and both sides had no intention of being soft. "The sky shines." Suddenly, at the moment of the confrontation between the two sides, the golden pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes contracted instantly, and the white part of his eyes became congested. At the same time, arzeus also felt a sudden attack of crisis, subconsciously transferred his position, and the black flame suddenly appeared, just burning in the position of arzeus. "Burned out." When the sky light missed, Zeus instantly changed his attributes. The color of the cross turned red, representing the fire system. The fiery red energy wave was shot at Xiaozhi in an instant. "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Liu Bi." With one hand on the ground, a thick wall rises in an instant, blocking the burning of the attack. "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball." After the earth wall blocked the burning of arzeus, Xiaozhi also spit out a huge fireball in the direction of arzeus. "Treading the waves." Where there was no water source, Zeus summoned countless sea water, treading the waves and facing the wind. "Leidun ¡¤ guided wave." A large number of lightning flashed from Xiaozhi. At the moment of hitting the waves, the current immediately covered the whole big waves. "Boom." After a round, the planet without life has been turned upside down by Xiaozhi and arzeus. "There is no trace of electric shock. Has it been converted into the attribute of rock series?" Seeing that arzeus was not burned by lightning, Xiaozhi knew that the other party had changed his attributes. "I have to admit that you are one of the most powerful humans I have seen in so many years." Zeus looked at Xiao Zhi with a dignified expression. The other party was the strongest human he had seen since his birth, even stronger than him. If arzeus knew that Xiaozhi didn''t even start the transformation of super Saiya, he might be able to lose his big teeth. Xiaozhi also wanted to have a good fight with arzeus to make up for his original regret. "Human beings are like your magic babies. There are good and bad. If you win this battle, I won''t care what you do to human beings, but if I win, the hatred between you and human beings will be written off." Xiao Zhi still appreciated alphus. Although palucci and tialuka played a lot of Yin before alphus woke up, it was also without alphus''s knowledge. In fact, arzeus is also a very good magic baby. Otherwise, he would not have lent the life stone to humans in order to save the life on the pocket star, let alone resist the meteorite rain falling on the pocket star alone. In the final analysis, it is only for the purpose of returning to the past that the evil spirit of Zeus exists. As long as he wants to return to the past, it is only for the purpose of his life. Now we fight with Xiaozhi only because of the strength of Xiaozhi recognized by Zeus. He takes Xiaozhi as the representative of mankind, the strongest. After all, Zeus himself also represents the strongest of magic baby. "Hum, just as you said, but no matter what the outcome, I must kill the group of humans who betrayed me at the beginning." A good heart does not mean that Zeus is an idiot. He must revenge those humans who betrayed him. Xiao Zhi has no intention to refute this point. Betrayal is also the most annoying thing for Xiao Zhi. He is not the virgin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1660 "Eight banqiong gouyu." Xuzuo Neng immediately surrounded Xiaozhi. On his huge palm, three gouyu were condensed, and then he suddenly threw it out to arzeus. "Mysterious guardian." The blue protective cover immediately blocked the attack of Gou Yu and made a banging sound. "It''s not over yet, artifact ¡¤ cutting sword." A huge and long Miao Dao appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s hand. It was an artifact that never appeared in the original work in the shadow of fire. This knife is a life artifact conceived by Xiaozhi''s own writing wheel eye. As the name suggests, it can cut anything, even the divine life. It is an artifact developed by relying on the divine personality. "That knife is!!!" Seeing the divine chopping knife in suzanenhu''s hand, arzeus immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. Without much thought, his strength suddenly opened, and the crosses on both sides of his abdomen instantly became 18 colors. It represents that 18 attributes are turned on at the same time. Now, the current alcus is the strongest state and can use the ability of 18 attributes at the same time, including time and space. "Space earthquake." The four legged void suddenly stepped on, and the nearby space began to vibrate instantly. There were cracks like broken glass, and they continued to extend. "Do you want to shatter my beard?" "I am also a person with the power of space. Don''t underestimate me." Then, the eye of God shrinks in an instant, and the cracked space recovers in an instant. This is because Xiaozhi also makes use of the space earthquake, and the frequency is just opposite to the space earthquake of arzeus. "Time roars." The power of terror diffused from the body of Zeus, and the place shrouded by the light withered in an instant. This is the power after the violent run of time. Anything and life touched by the light will randomly appear the backward annealing forward time reflux. "Yes!" A clock appeared in the golden pupil of the left eye, and the pointer kept rotating, fixing the roar of time that was spreading. "Has the power of time grown to this extent?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi arbitrarily fixed his time roar, arzeus was surprised. This is the power of time, not the power of elements. "Sure enough, apart from the transformation of super Saiya, my strength is only 50-50 with that of arzeus. It''s interesting." Apart from the lineage of Saiya people, Xiaozhi''s current strength is only 50-50 times that of arzeus, which is enough to prove that the strength of arzeus cannot be underestimated. "Next, I''m going to come. Really, don''t be unable to carry it." "Reincarnation eye ¡¤ six separate bodies." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi put his hands together, and there were five separate bodies behind him, including noumenon Xiao Zhi''s heavenly way, separate animal way, human way, hungry ghost way, Shura way and hell way. "Are those eyes your ability?" Seeing the separated body behind Xiaozhi, arzeus immediately noticed Xiaozhi''s divine eye. Except that Xiaozhi''s eyes are golden pupils, their eyes are reincarnation eyes. "Feng Dun spiral hand sword." "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." "Combined Ninja ¡¤ wind flash fire dance." Beast road and hungry ghost road took the lead in a combined Ninja attack. With the integration of spiral sword and Haohuo extinction, the attack range was not only expanded dozens of times, but also the attack power reached a very high level. "Shuidun ¡¤ hard vortex water blade." "Lei Dun ¡¤ heavenly punishment." "Combined Ninja ¡¤ Tianshui Dharma God." The human Tao and Shura Tao are also unwilling to be outdone by using the combined ninja. Xiaozhi''s six separate ways inherit the attribute of Xiaozhi''s noumenon. Fire Dun can be used in animal Dao, water Dun can be used in human Dao, wind Dun can be used in hungry ghost Dao, thunder Dun can be used in Shura Dao, and earth Dun can be used in hell Dao. "Tu Dun Huang Quanzhao." The hellway pressed his hands on the ground. Suddenly, the position where arzeus was located suddenly began to sink. The land was transformed into a swamp under the change of the power of the hellway, and the four of arzeus were immediately bound. "Boom." "Boom." When his limbs were bound, Zeus resisted the two combined Ninjutsu, and a huge explosion destroyed less than half of the unmanned planet. "Did you succeed?" The smoke and dust splashed by the explosion makes people unable to see the situation in the smoke and dust. The range of smoke and dust is very wide. After all, it is a combination of two forbidden arts, ninja. "No, still alive." Speaking of the human Tao, he can perceive the existence of the soul, so he clearly perceived the soul position of arzeus. "Worthy of being the creator God, it seems that these ordinary abilities alone are difficult to cause any effective damage to you." At this time, arzeus was covered with scars all over his body, but he was recovering at a very fast speed. In such a battle, the recovery ability of arzeus is obviously faster than that of Xiaozhi''s attack. No matter how strong the six separate bodies are, they are still just separate bodies. They can''t use too much power all the time. "Underestimate you, human." The two combined Ninjutsu just now almost capsized arzeus in the gutter. Thanks to the guard skill launched in time, otherwise it would be a little scar. "Next it''s my turn, my turn." Suddenly, energy balls of 18 different colors appeared beside arzeus, which turned into lasers and hit Xiaozhi in the direction. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal and absorb the seal." At the moment when the eighteen light beams hit, the hungry ghost road suddenly stood in front and raised his hands. In an instant, the white light covered the hungry ghost road like an energy mask and absorbed the incoming light beam. "Shura road strange wrist rocket." Shura Dao took the opportunity to come behind the hungry ghost Dao. Under the cover of the hungry ghost Dao, Shura Dao''s hands suddenly began to deform, revealing the mechanized structure inside, and fired dozens of rockets. "Does each individual have different abilities?" Seeing the ability of hungry ghost and Shura, arzeus secretly analyzed Xiaozhi''s six separate bodies¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1661 "Mysterious guardian." The blue energy shield instantly covered the whole body, and the incoming strange wrist rocket hit it and didn''t play any role. "Sure enough, it''s too reluctantly to rely on the power of six separate bodies alone, but forget it. Anyway, it''s just to get familiar with the power of reincarnation eye." Although Shura''s strange wrist rocket did not hit arzeus. But Xiao Zhi is not worried. He is fighting with arzeus just to get familiar with the ability of Super Saiyan transformation. After all, many times he doesn''t need to change, which can be solved by the ability of God''s eye. "Because he inherited the throne of destroying God, is his physical strength almost unlimited?" After fighting for so long, Xiao Zhi found that his physical strength was not consumed much, almost completely. "Big words burst." The burst flame spits out from the mouth of arzeus and attacks Xiaozhi''s six separate bodies. The range is very large. It seems that he wants to destroy all the six separate bodies at one stroke. "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal and absorb the seal." As just now, hungry ghost road still absorbs the big character explosion flame. Hungry ghost road can absorb all forms of energy attacks. "Well?" "I see. It''s not that my physical strength hasn''t been exhausted, but that the ability of hungry ghost road has absorbed the attack of arzeus and transformed it into physical strength, which has been fed back to my body." Seeing the move of hungry ghost Road, Xiaozhi immediately figured it out. Although he inherited the throne of the God of destruction, the throne brought Xiaozhi unparalleled destructive power, not resilience, so Xiaozhi was wrong just now, but Xiaozhi, who has infinite gemstones, didn''t worry about physical strength. "Can the avatar called hungry ghost absorb all the skills in energy form?" Seeing that his attack was absorbed by the hungry ghost road again, Zeus also understood that it was useless to use energy skills again. "Big earthquake." "Since energy attack is useless, use physical attack." The whole body of arzeus was shocked, and the ghost split on the ground and continued to extend to Xiaozhi''s defense line along the gap. "This kid''s split is tricky. Two of his abilities have been clarified. One is immune to energy attack, and the other can carry out physical attack." "The other three, including the ability of the noumenon kid, should be tested first." After the use of the big earthquake, Zeus instantly disappeared in place. Almost in a moment, he appeared in the world road that seemed to have no attack power. "Kill one first." Before and after he came to the face of the human Tao, arzeus raised his feet and hit the head of the human Tao. If he was hit, his head would explode. "Human Tao ¡¤ soul eating." Just when arzeus was about to succeed, the human Tao suddenly squatted down, avoided the attack of arzeus, and then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the abdomen of arzeus. In an instant, arzeus immediately felt that his body could not move, and there was a feeling that his soul was being pulled away. "What is this force?" "Soul?" He felt that his soul was being pulled by the human road. Although he was surprised, he did not panic. After all, his soul could not be pulled out casually. "This guy is so strong." The human Tao''s forehead showed a cold sweat. Although he desperately pulled the soul of arzeus, the other party''s soul seemed to be fixed and could not be pulled out. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Just as arzeus was about to break through the shackles of the human Tao, the noumenon of Xiaozhi suddenly appeared, and the huge repulsion instantly spread from Xiaozhi and bounced arzeus out. "Vientiane Tianyin." Before arzeus landed, Xiaozhi''s attack hit again. Just now it was repulsion, this time it was gravity. Arzeus only felt that his body was sucked away by a powerful suction. "Card, Zi Zi Zi." Seeing that arzeus was about to be absorbed by Xiaozhi, Shura suddenly appeared, and the whole left arm began to deform, and finally became a small gun barrel. With continuous rotation, the purple energy condensed in an instant. "Is the Imp''s body the ability of gravity and repulsion?" "And the separation of the human Tao is the soul." "Boom." At the moment of the crisis, arzeus broke out with all his strength, broke free from the bondage of Vientiane Tianyin and avoided the laser gun of Shura road. "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." "Roar!" At this time, the beast road immediately used the magic of channeling and summoned the hell three headed dog to attack arzeus. "Is this split called the beast way the ability to summon monsters?" In one round, arzeus tried to find out the ability of five reincarnation eyes, but the ability of hell road was not tested. "Go away." A super large water gun, the summoned hell three headed dog was split in half in an instant, but surprisingly, the hell three headed dog split in half was separated and turned into three huge hell dogs. "Does this monster have the ability to split?" "Gee, what a troublesome ability." Looking at the split hell triceps, Zeus frowned. The strength of hell triceps is not strong, but it is the ability to split that makes people feel tricky. "In that case, destroy all the monsters." "Roar!" With a roar of arzeus, energy beams of 18 colors appeared beside him, which made the hell three headed dog cool. With the continuous high firing speed, the hell three headed dog had no time to recover and was finally beaten into molecules. "Destroy light." At this time, arzeus grabbed the neutral position and attacked the body of Xiaozhi, the nearest one. With the current position of hungry ghost Road, he had no time to get to Xiaozhi. "Shenluo Tianzheng." At the moment when the light of destruction was about to hit Xiaozhi, a huge repulsion spread from Xiaozhi and scattered the light of destruction. "It''s my turn next." "Six ways in one.". Chapter 1662 "Six forbidden Arts ¡¤ earth exploding stars." Xiaozhi''s hands were folded, and five separate bodies disappeared and returned to the body. A black gravitational ball was thrown into the sky by Xiaozhi in an instant, and the huge gravity kept pulling their planet closer. "This gravity?" "What a powerful force. Didn''t he use all his strength just now?" Feeling the strong gravity of the gravitational ball spreading, arzeus immediately felt an unprecedented sense of crisis. If he couldn''t avoid this move, he might really be defeated. "Roar!" Zeus broke out his whole body strength and wanted to get rid of the shackles of gravity, but Xiao Zhi wouldn''t let him get rid of the attraction of gravity so easily. "Don''t try to escape." A large amount of energy was input into the gravitational ball by Xiaozhi, and the gravitational force was strengthened in an instant. Without resistance, Zeus was directly sucked into the center of the gravitational ball. "Impossible, why can''t I mobilize my strength?" After being sucked into the center of the gravitational ball, arzeus wanted to get rid of it, but he found that the energy in his body could not be used. "The earth exploding star is a seal. Even if you are a creation level magic baby, you can''t escape this disaster. I won." Seeing the puzzled expression of Zeus, Xiao Zhi said. "Boom." With a loud noise, an earth ball as big as the moon hung in space, and the planet where Xiaozhi fought with Zeus had completely collapsed at this time. "Sure enough, even without the power of the Saia, arzeus is not my opponent." Falling on a rock floating in space, Xiao Zhi gasped and said to himself that the earth explosion star can seal even ten tails, let alone arzeus. "Solution." After the victory or defeat was decided, Xiao Zhi untied the earth explosion, the sky star, the earth ball burst instantly, and the figure of arzeus also appeared. At this time, there were scars all over arzeus, so it can be seen that he was hurt by this move. "Man, you won." Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zeus finally admitted that he had lost. Xiaozhi''s earth explosion star made him almost have no resistance. More importantly, he had consumed a lot of physical strength before. In the face of six separate bodies, even if six separate bodies could not affect him, it still added a lot of trouble to him in the face of the attack of six people. "Since the outcome has been divided, the hatred between mankind and you will be written off. However, I still advise you not to separate space and time. If those two bastards are seen by me again, it will not be as simple as sealing." "I know that at the beginning, I separated space and time just to help me find attribute slate when I was sleeping. Without strong power, I was worried that they could not complete this task, so I separated space and time." Zeus is not an idiot. The power of space and time is very powerful. Even if he separates the power of attributes, Zeus will not be stupid enough to disperse such important power. "Where are you going next? Do you want to go back to the past for revenge?" Once the gratitude and resentment are written off, palucci and Tianya Luca will not appear again. Today, arzeus is still the creator God of pocket star, which can not be changed by anyone. Xiao Zhi is the destructive God of the first universe and the only God with a divine position in the first universe. "Yes, I will never forgive the human beings who betrayed me in the past, but you can rest assured that time has passed. Even if you go back to the past and change some things, it will not affect the future." Arzeus knew what Xiaozhi was worried about. He was just afraid that he would change the future after returning to the past. However, Xiaozhi''s worry was unnecessary. An evolved world would be divided into many parallel worlds due to different development. Zeus now returns to the past and kills those who betrayed him. Although revenge, it will not affect the future of pocket star. On the contrary, it will divide a new parallel world and a future changed by Zeus because of the intervention of Zeus. Just like pocket star, Xiaozhi has also encountered the parallel world of Pocket Star before. The two cannot interfere with each other. The new parallel world will be exiled to another dimension by the first universe. To put it simply, the time-space countercurrent of Zeus only allowed him to temporarily return to a certain time period, and the space in that time period was not a real Pocket Star, but a newly born parallel world due to the influence of time and space. "Why, are you interested in working together?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was silent, arzeus suddenly proposed that for weak creatures, arzeus always disdained. Kindness belongs to kindness, but he will not change his character because of a mole ant. It''s like a kind person who will take care of stray cats and dogs because of kindness, but if he tramples on an ant, he won''t be sad, because ants are too weak in their hearts and have a completely different world outlook. "No, I''m not interested in your revenge. Anyway, I''m just going to make soy sauce. How about my friend getting married in a few days? Do you want to come and play? It''s a favor for me." If arzeus is willing to attend Xiaomao''s wedding, the identity of the big wood family will be upgraded to a peak in an instant. No matter how powerful Xiaozhi is, he will always be a powerful person in the eyes of mankind. But arzeus is different. As we all know, the pocket star was created by arzeus, otherwise it would not be crowned with the title of Creator God. If arzeus attended Xiaomao''s wedding, it would be equivalent to getting the blessing of Creator God. "Big wood Mao?" "It''s a good human being. I''ll go then." Zeus has the power of time, so we can see the past of pocket star from Xiaozhi and know that Xiaomao is not uncommon. "Then I look forward to your arrival." With that, Xiao Zhi flew towards the pocket star, and after looking at Xiao Zhi''s back, arzeus entered sub space. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover before revenge. Chapter 1663 A week later, the magic island in Kanto ushered in a very lively day, because the brother of the owner of the magic island, Da Mu Mao, is going to hold a grand wedding ceremony here, and the invited relatives and friends have also come to the wedding venue of the magic island in advance. In order to make Xiaomao''s wedding a success, Xiaozhi specially vacated the location of the center of the magic island. After all, there are too many people invited. The general hotel venue simply can''t accommodate so many people. At least half of the people invited to Xiaomao don''t know. Although they don''t know, they still need to send invitations. After all, most of the people invited are top forces. Even if they don''t look at Xiaomao''s face, they also need to look at the identity of Dr. Oki and Xiaozhi. At this time, the center of the venue is full of tables covered with red cloth, with mouthwatering delicious food on them. The number is amazing. Today, magic island is also the only day that is open all day, regardless of whether there is a pass or not. "Yo, you guys are here." Backstage of the venue, Xiaozhi saw Xiaoheng and some of them, as well as my groom Xiaomao who was kissing me with his future wife. "Xiao Zhi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing the arrival of Xiaozhi, Hua Lingfeng and others also came over. Xiaomao was happy to distribute dog food with his bride Kalian. The people in this room are the best in the same period of training with Xiao Zhi, and they are also brothers and friends with good relations. After two years of training, most of the champion''s talent has been unstable, and it has taken Mo Feng and others to reach the first level. The son of the wild island family, the close husband of wild island. The son of the Mushan family, mushanyi. Hua Lingfeng, the childe of Hualing family. The son of the Shengong Temple family, Shengong Siheng. The son of the Sasaki family, Kojiro Sasaki, is also the only successor among them who gave up the way of training a family and preferred exploration. The young lady of the Bee Eater, natzi. The son of the Damu family, Damu Mao, is today''s hero. Finally, yumuyezhi, the strongest young master who has separated from the Yulong family and established power alone, is the future childe and young lady of the eight strongest families in Kanto. "Yo, the bridegroom''s Mandarin is a little less today." Let''s talk to each other about the interesting things that have happened to them. Xiao Zhi finds that today''s Xiao Mao''s words have become a little less and his actions are a little stiff. It can be seen that he is too nervous today. "Don''t be wordy. I''m married for the first time. I didn''t sleep well yesterday." In the final analysis, Xiao Mao is still a teenager under the age of 20, and the scene of marriage is too stressful for him as a teenager. "Take it easy. Everyone has this day, and the things to deal with are grandpa and uncle. It has nothing to do with you. Just be your bridegroom." "Yes, among us, you and Xiaozhi got married first." "Near husband, how do I think you are a little envious? Do you want me to introduce one for you?" "Fuck off, I haven''t enjoyed my free life enough." "Xiao Mao, introduce your wife." "Oh, by the way, this is carline, my fiancee. Of course, it will be my wife after today." Hearing what everyone said, Xiao Mao was a little embarrassed and introduced her by holding carline''s hand. Xiaozhi is also the first time to see carline, who nominally has the identity of fiancee with Xiaomao. Of course, this nominally has now become a real thing. Carline is not a very amazing woman. She is petite. Her first impression is that she is weak. She is a little like a poor little animal. She has a kind of girl who will arouse men''s desire for protection and hope. No wonder Xiaomao, an asshole, will be fascinated by Kalian. The girl is a good girl at first sight. I have to say that Xiaomao has really made money this time. As the saying goes, she doesn''t ask for more excitement in husband and wife''s life, but for love all her life. "Hello, everyone. My ~ my name is Kalian. I''m ~ Xiao Mao''s fiancee." Carline probably saw such a big scene for the first time. She stammered and looked very nervous. I''m kidding. They took out the identity of the whole few people. They were all first-class childe brothers. Although carline was not valued in the card family, she also lived a carefree young lady''s life. But the character is too weak and doesn''t like fighting, so the karian family gave up the cultivation of karian. Fortunately, karian''s parents still treat karian as before, but they didn''t let karian suffer any pain. Although Kalian didn''t want to marry this time, she also knew that being born in a big family like the card family, everything had to act for the sake of family interests. Kalian had already made psychological preparations for her other half. Fortunately, Xiao Mao was very kind to her, which also made her gradually open her heart. In the journey of more than a year, the two finally came to the step of marriage. This is also a very happy thing for carline. After all, she can enter the palace of marriage with the person she likes. There is nothing better than this to make the young lady of a large family happier. "Speaking of it, we have all sent our gifts. Xiao Zhi, what have you prepared?" At this time, Mu Shanyi suddenly opened his mouth and shifted the attention of others to here. As we all know, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Mao are brothers who grew up together. On such an important day as brothers, Xiao Zhi''s gifts are curious. "Hum, I''ve already prepared. I knew you were going to ask." "Pa." Xiao Zhi had already prepared for these bad friends, and Xiao Mao''s gift was ready. After snapping his fingers, the people saw Feng Bo, Xiao Zhi''s housekeeper, coming with a group of maids. Each maid holds a jade box in her hand, which adds up to hundreds. It looks very spectacular. This scene also attracted the attention of many other forces present. Chapter 1664 "What is this?" Seeing the jade box in the hands of the maids behind Feng Bo, Mu Shanyi and others asked suspiciously. "One hundred exotic sweets and one hundred Dahui elixirs." "And... Here you are. Don''t lose it." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly threw something to Xiaomao, who took it in a panic. "What!!!" As soon as they heard Xiao Zhi''s words, they were immediately frightened. They were joking. What is strange candy? That can directly promote the Magic Baby below the quasi champion level one level without any side effects. Moreover, even if the prospective champion takes it, he has a half chance to break through and reach the championship level. This gift has been delivered. Xiaozhi''s identity as a herbalist is no secret to all trainers. The medicine refined by strange candy is very precious. Even now, no strange candy has fled to the market, which is enough to show that it is as precious as a divine beast. The Dahui Yuandan is even more exaggerated. Although it does not upgrade the magic baby, it can treat all injuries, even if it is only in one breath. After taking the Dahui Yuandan, it will not only recover immediately, but also increase the life span of ten years. Even if life comes to an end, after taking the Dahui pill, the medicine contained in it can restore a lot of vitality, so that the life that originally came to an end can let you live five or six more years. There are 100 Dahui elixirs here. Even if one can only increase the life span of five years, Xiaomao can live for hundreds of years, and it is disease-free and disaster-free. As long as the life span is running out, eat one and return blood immediately. In five years, ten is 50 years, and one hundred is 500 years, let alone Xiaomao is only 19 years old now. "Xiao Zhi, this is too exaggerated. How dare I accept it." Seeing the gift from Xiao Zhi, Xiao Mao was also very distressed when he was moved. Any one of these two gifts can be exchanged for countless wealth. "Don''t be wordy. Just keep it. It''s useless for me anyway. I''ve spent a lot of effort. I''m not busy if you don''t want me." Two hundred pills can''t be refined by the resources of Pocket Star alone. These are all exchanged by Xiaozhi from the system. Although there are not many attribute points, it is more than enough to exchange 200 pills. Moreover, these pills are useless for Xiaozhi now, but they have a great effect on Xiaomao. Xiaozhi gave it to Xiaomao in his own name, that is to say, this gift was not given to the big wood family, but to the big wood Mao. With these pills, Xiaomao''s position as the head of the family is absolutely safe. At that time, take one or two pills to those doctors in the family to study. This contribution is definitely greater than any research results. Other guests invited to the wedding banquet were also completely stunned by Xiaozhi''s gift. The big wood family is going to be supernatural. With these pills, who TM dares to fight against the big wood family? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "Thanks, Xiao Zhi. I won''t say anything else. I took the gift, but what is it?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao Mao also knew that it was impossible to accept this gift. They were both brothers and had nothing to worry about. However, Xiao Mao is still confused about the two jade pendants that Xiao Zhi threw him. He knows who Xiao Zhi is. If it''s an ordinary jade pendant, he doesn''t need to give it to him at this time. "This is a jade pendant of yin and Yang. Together, it can form a diagram of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, but you don''t know it. White gouyu is Yang, black gouyu is Yin, Yang men and Yin women." "At ordinary times, the yin-yang jade pendant can automatically absorb the natural force in the air. The wearer will be quenched by the natural force stored in the jade pendant, which will improve your physique. Although you can''t become a superman, you can still be free from disease and disaster." This Yin Yang Taiji jade pendant is made by Xiao Zhi himself. It will automatically absorb the power of nature. The effect can only be regarded as ordinary, but it is also a treasure in the eyes of ordinary people. The most important thing is that Xiao Zhi sealed a shadow of himself in the Yin Yang jade pendant. Once Yin and yang are integrated, the sealed shadow will be summoned. Xiaozhi will leave the world sooner or later. Leaving this backhand is also to help Xiaomao''s descendants. Of course, this secret can''t be told in front of everyone. It''s nothing for mu Shanyi and others, but there are people from other forces present, so Xiaozhi didn''t say it. "This is a good thing. There is no disease or disaster. Think about it." Although the medical treatment level in the world is very good, there are still some diseases that cannot be cured. Xiaozhi''s yin-yang jade pendant can be regarded as a guarantee for Xiaomao. "Xiao Zhi, you are really bleeding this time." Kojiro looked at the gift given by koji and said in surprise. Today''s Kojiro is not strong enough, but he also has a happy life. The Sasaki family is originally a family specializing in real estate. Although they have no strength, they can''t support others with money and land. More than 30% of the territory of Kanto is owned by the Sasaki family, which is enough to show how terrible it is. "All right, let''s get ready. All the guests will arrive soon. I also invited a guest. I''ll tell you whether I can come or not." The venue was ready and all the invited guests sat at the table. As the wedding banquet began, Xiao Mao wore a black daughter-in-law and Kalian wore a white wedding dress. They walked side by side on the red carpet to the master of ceremonies. "Wow, that''s romantic." Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiaoyao exclaimed that she and kalunai were the later Xiaozhi harem, so they had not experienced the wedding process. Chapter 1665 "Don''t worry. If we get married again in a few years, we''ll leave a thought behind." Seeing that Xiaoyao admired the wedding so much, Xiaozhi said that it was a pity that when he got married, there were only helona, Nazi and Kona. Xiaomao''s wedding venue is an open-air venue. After all, there are too many guests invited. The hotel venue simply can''t accommodate so many people. "Roar!" Just when the wedding was in the busiest atmosphere, a roar came from the sky. "Cut, finally." Hearing the roar, Xiao Zhi knew that it was arzeus who came. Originally, he thought that arzeus could not come back this time. After all, although the ability of time backflow can bring back the past, it is not sure whether it can come back. Unless the time reaches the limit, the ALPUS will be forcibly brought back to the normal timeline, otherwise it can only rely on the mastery of time by ALPUS. "What''s that sound?" "Look at the sky. What kind of magic baby is that?" "Arzeus, it''s arzeus." "Oh, my God, it''s the creator God, Zeus." "How did the creator God arzeus come here?" The guests in the venue were also surprised by the roar. Then they noticed that the sky was suddenly covered by a dark shadow, and the people in Shenao area recognized the identity of arzeus almost instantly. After all, arzeus once left the most mythological materials in the Shenao area, so they had to know it. "Xiao Zhi, you''re not late." At this time, arzeus was full of brilliant light, but it was not dazzling, giving people a very sacred feeling. "This guy, he can pretend to be forced." Watching the special effects brought by arzeus, the child couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. You''re still acting forced when you come out. "Ah ~ it''s not too late. It''s just halfway through. What''s the matter? Did you bring the gift? This is my brother''s wedding." In the shocked eyes of everyone, Xiaozhi rose slowly and finally stood side by side with Zeus. "No, Mr. Xiaozhi knows the creator God arzeus?" "Worthy of being the strongest trainer in the world." "It''s so strong. I don''t have the desire to resist at all just seeing arzeus." "Isn''t that nonsense? Arzeus is the creator." "Your name is da Mu Mao, isn''t it?" Arzeus looked at Xiao Mao, who was suddenly stiff. After all, even if the momentum of arzeus converged, it was still irresistible in the eyes of ordinary people. "Yes ~ Yes." After hearing what arzeus said, Xiao Mao stammered and replied, it''s not his fault. Whoever suddenly appears at his wedding, the creator God will become like this. The creator God arzeus is the belief of pocket star. Even Xiaozhi can''t change this, but Xiaozhi doesn''t care. He is the destructive God of the first universe. What''s a world. "Since you are a friend recognized by Xiaozhi, I would also like to believe you. This gift is my blessing to you and your wife. I hope the future of pocket star can go better with the mutual help of our magic baby and your human beings." With that, a light suddenly shot out of the body of arzeus. The speed of the light was very fast, and almost instantly entered the body of Xiaomao and Kalian. "What is this force?" "Waveguide!" Feeling the great power from his body, Xiao Mao immediately understood what it was. It was the power of waveguide that Xiao Zhi showed when he first started traveling, and his wife Kalian also obtained another kind of waveguide at the same time. The waveguide also has attributes. Otherwise, how can the Dragon Cave of Yulong family change the power of Yulong family''s awakening waveguide? What Xiaomao obtains is an aggressive waveguide, and the waveguide bomb can be used, while the waveguide obtained by Kalian is the power with therapeutic effect. The waveguide in their bodies almost instantly reached the level of level 3 divine beast. It has to be said that the emergence of arzeus made Xiaomao''s reputation reach a peak in an instant, not to mention Xiaozhi. Standing side by side with arzeus and talking casually, it is not difficult to guess that the relationship between Xiaozhi and arzeus is not bad. Xiaozhi''s own strength is already the strongest in the world. The divine beasts on the magic island alone dare not provoke Xiaozhi. This time, another creator God came out. "Roar!" "Joo!" "Ouch." At this time, the gods and beasts of the magic island also appear one by one. As the creator God of the world, they will naturally appear. "Many divine beasts." "Are these Mr. Xiaozhi''s magic treasures?" "Kanto is worthy of being the strongest area. It is estimated that the other areas together are not as strong as Kanto." The appearance of the divine beast brought a more lively atmosphere to the wedding banquet. Many trainers took out mobile phone cameras and took pictures of this historic scene, especially Dr. Oki, who almost put his face on arzeus. This wedding can be said to be the most luxurious one in the world. Even when Xiao Zhi got married, he didn''t have such a big scene, but Xiao Zhi didn''t care. When he held the wedding in a few years, he would let the gods and beasts all over the world dress up for himself. After the wedding, all forces have listed the big wood family and magic island as absolutely inviolable objects. There is no one and no reason. Even Yulong family, Bee Eater family, Shengong Temple family, Youteng family, Kami family and Ka family related to Xiaozhi are listed as inviolable real forces. Among them, the Kami family is the most helpless. Although there is such a relationship, it is not certain whether it can be achieved. Kami youzuo is very flustered and has an unrealistic feeling. Because of this wedding, Xiaozhi also suffered a reckless disaster, especially helona, Nazi and Kona, who have married Xiaozhi for the first time, have to marry again, saying that the last marriage was too hasty. Chapter 1666 "Come on, what are you going to do? The big girls come to you in person." On the second day of the wedding, at Xiaozhi''s home, the women are holding a joint trial of Xiaozhi''s third hall. After the wedding yesterday, Kami youzuo, the owner of Kami''s family, personally took kamizlei to Xiaozhi. Looking at kamizlei''s haggard face, Xiaozhi also felt guilty. "How do I know what to do? If I refuse, it''s hard for grandma to explain. If I don''t refuse, it will delay kamizlei." Xiao Zhi''s face is helpless. After escaping for so long, he still has to give people a result. "I think that girl is pretty good. She''s not as charming and willful as you said." Ke got a good impression of kamizlei, and he was not as charming and willful as Xiao Zhi said before. "Who knows, anyway, my impression of her was like that two years ago when the ganosekert incident happened. It wasn''t very good." Xiao Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t know. It may also be that something has happened in the past two years that has greatly changed kamizlei''s character. "I think you''d better promise others. Since the girl came in person, she must be willing to marry you, and if you refuse, it''s hard for grandma to explain. Second, how can you let the little girl get married in the future?" At this time, kalunay spoke. Although the women of the big family are helpless about their marriage, they also have their own fantasies and hope to meet a perfect partner. If she quits her marriage, as the first woman rejected by Xiao Zhi, it will be difficult for kamizlei to remarry later without saying what will happen. Even if someone is willing, they should also take into account Xiaozhi''s face. Think about it. Xiaozhi refused. What''s your qualification to marry? And more importantly, even if it''s only one in ten thousand, it''s estimated that most people don''t want to offend Xiaozhi because of a woman. Who knows why Xiao Zhi withdrew from his marriage? In case Xiao Zhi offended because he married kamizlei, it would be a real disaster, more terrible than natural disasters. "I agree with sister kalunay. I think that girl is good." Kalunay had just finished, and Nazi also spoke. "Forget it, I''ll go to her myself. It''s better to make things clear." After thinking for a long time, Xiao Zhi still thinks it''s better to have a personal chat with kamizlei. Just when Xiaozhi was worried about kamizlei, Xiaomao on the other side was not relaxed. One night''s spring night really made him, a boy under the age of 20, enjoy blissful happiness, but trouble followed. As soon as he got up the next day, Xiao Mao''s mobile phone was almost exploded. Forces of all sizes didn''t know where to get his mobile phone number. At first, Xiao Mao was still interested in answering, but later he had to turn it off. "Damn it, Xiao Zhi, that guy, but he hurt me badly." The arrival of the creator God yesterday really made him stand out, but the side effects were great. Many people even wanted to buy the strange candy and the great return pill in his hand. Can you sell this Xiaomao? Two hundred pills look like a lot, but if you really want to use them, you can''t afford to use them. Therefore, Xiao Mao saved these two hundred pills as an heirloom. Fortunately, he has a special version of storage scroll given to him by Xiaozhi. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to hide hundreds of jade boxes. Moreover, the scroll is light and can be carried with him. Xiao Mao is not a fool. After storing the pill in the scroll, he put the scroll in the shell of the water arrow turtle. The water arrow turtle is Xiao Mao''s initial Magic Baby and Xiao Mao''s strongest magic baby. Now the water arrow turtle practices and enjoys life every day in the Dagu Research Institute, so it is the safest to put it in the shell of the water arrow turtle. It is estimated that no one would have thought that Xiao Mao would put such valuable things in the shell of the water arrow turtle. It''s not only safe, but also very secret. For this, both Dr. Oki and Masahiro said that Xiao Mao had a mind. Why didn''t they expect to take a water arrow turtle when they hid their private money. "Grandpa, Dad, these are the strange candy and the great return pill. Please help me give them to the elders of the clan." After washing, Xiao Mao came to the Research Institute and took out two jade bottles with a strange candy and a big return pill. "It''s easy to do with this. It seems that Xiaozhi has helped you think of everything. This time your master''s position is stable. Xiaozhi has really helped you a lot." Dr. Oki said after taking the jade bottle. Now, if anyone outside dares to say that Xiao Mao is not qualified to be the owner of the big wood family, it is estimated that the people of the big wood family will rush out immediately and beat the speaker violently. No one dares to gossip even in terms of interpersonal relationships without talking about the cards Xiao Mao has now. The successors of the other seven families in Kanto are Xiao Mao''s brothers. Among them, Xiao Zhi is also the strongest trainer in the world. Even the creation God appeared at the wedding. "By the way, where''s carline?" At this time, AKI Zhengping suddenly found that his daughter-in-law didn''t come with Xiao Mao, and immediately wondered. "Look what you said. I don''t think about what day it was yesterday. I have to give someone a rest." As soon as AKI Zhengping finished his words, he was beaten by Akiko standing on one side. Hearing his mother''s words, Xiao Mao immediately blushed. At this time, AKI Zhengping also knew that what he said was not the right time and secretly gave Xiao Mao a look that men understand. "Xiao Mao, you should hurry up. Xiao Zhi has brought me a granddaughter to Grandpa. Why do you have to bring one to Grandpa?" Just when Xiao Mao''s face turned red, Dr. Oki, an old urchin, also got involved. Where is Xiao Mao the opponent of these old drivers? Suddenly, he didn''t say a word. Dream forest, one of the biggest features of the magic island, where countless powerful magic babies live. In the dense jungle, a man and a woman are walking in this beautiful scenery. Chapter 1667 "Have you really thought it over?" "If you refuse, I can help you. I will solve all the problems for you. After all, this matter is a misunderstanding." In the forest of dreams, Xiao Zhi and kamizlei stroll in the beautiful forest. After talking, Xiao Zhi found that kamizlei has indeed changed a lot. No, it''s completely different from two years ago. Today''s kamizlei is still beautiful and moving, but it lacks the delicate spirit of two years ago. It has become a little calm and looks more like a lady of the family, but kamizlei''s perfect model figure always makes people have a very SS idea. "Well, I know." "At the beginning, I was really a little unwilling, but I''ve thought a lot in the past two years and know my father''s pains." "It''s still that I''ve climbed up to you." Kamizlei smiled and said that there was an elegant temperament in her line. It can be seen that kamizlei has indeed changed a lot in the past two years. "In that case, I have nothing to say, but we have no emotional foundation and have little contact." "Personally, I don''t like to become a husband and wife with such a relationship. First get familiar with it for a period of time, and then give them some time to calm down." Xiaozhi doesn''t like to get along in an emotionless way. This will cause many problems. After all, everyone''s values, happiness and long-standing habits can''t be made up by a simple wedding. After they were together, Xiao Zhi also spent a lot of time getting used to each other''s advantages and disadvantages. Even he couldn''t count many places that herona and others were not used to. "OK, I''ll listen to you." Kamizlei nodded as if she had given everything to Xiao Zhi. In fact, kamizlei thought so himself. In the past two years, she thought a lot and took the initiative to learn a lot about Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is younger than her, has more achievements than her, looks very good, and has the first strength in the world. Moreover, she has made great achievements in all aspects. She can be said to be a comprehensive genius, and she treats her own women very well. Although she is a little distracted, she can also see that helona and others are very happy with Xiaozhi. I believe that under such conditions, no woman will take the initiative to refuse. At the beginning, kamizlei was unwilling to marry Xiaozhi because she was unwilling to be with strange men she didn''t know, and her character was a little too charming and willful at that time. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi didn''t like her at that time, so in the past two years, she cultivated her self-cultivation in order to change her previous wayward character. Camizlei saw Xiaozhi''s strength in the ganosekert incident. I also know that I am not special, and not all men will turn around me. I understand that in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the reason why this marriage has not come to an end is not the relationship she refused, but Xiaozhi''s unwillingness. This is the main reason. After understanding the various factors of Xiao Zhi, kamizlei also has a great affection for Xiao Zhi. He said that love may be too much, but there is definitely a good feeling. Every woman has her own prince charming in her heart. Among the trainers in the same period, Xiaozhi is undoubtedly the best one. "Come on, you''ll stay with me these days, and you''ll get familiar with them sooner or later." After the matter was said, Xiao Zhi took the initiative to hold kamizlei''s hand and returned home. At least for the current kamizlei, Xiao Zhi said he wouldn''t hate it. Looking at Xiao Zhi holding his hand, kamizlei''s face showed a blush. If other men saw this scene, it was estimated that his blood would boil immediately and rush up as a werewolf. Seeing the meaningful eyes of the women, kamizlei didn''t know what was going on. She always felt cool behind her, as if she had been stared at. "Well, this is the newcomer?" Na Zi came to kamizlei''s face, bent down and approached kamizlei''s blushing face. Naturally, the newcomer in Na Zi''s mouth doesn''t mean the newcomer trainer, but the newcomer in Xiaozhi''s harem. Although Xiaozhi didn''t take the initiative to explain anything, his women unconsciously formed a small force. All the girls respect each other very much, and they all focus on Xiaozhi to discuss all aspects of problems, and they also have their own strengths. The first is strength. It goes without saying that the three are champion trainers, and they all have their own family behind them. I believe that such a woman, no matter which man she is, will live in vain as long as she marries one. Xiaoyao, Xiaoxue, Serena, Yayi, Bai, Hata and Xiaonan are the only seven people, and the relationship between Hata and Xiaonan and Xiaozhi has been made clear. Although the relationship between Serena, Yayi and Bai and Xiaozhi is ambiguous, all the women have taken the initiative to bring the three into Xiaozhi''s harem. Although Xiaoyao, Serena and Yayi are still a little green now, under the guidance of Xiaozhi, their strength has made a lot of progress. No accident, there must be some champions. Although Serena gave up the road of training home, the gorgeous competition can not enter the finals only by beauty, and strength is more important. Therefore, Xiaozhi also didn''t put down her training for Serena. As for Bai, Hata and Xiaonan, these three people are women brought by Xiaozhi from the fire shadow world. At first, helona and others may be curious about Xiaonan. But over the years, everyone is used to it. Although the strength of Xiaonan, Xiaotian and Bai''s trainers is very low, they will not underestimate each other. After all, the strength of Xiaonan is far more than the champion. Especially Xiaonan''s 600 billion detonating charm. Even Xiaozhi''s invincible divine body is a little scared. Once this woman gets angry, she''s not kidding. Chapter 1668 Xiaozhi has also calculated that it is more than enough to blow up an island with the power of Xiaonan''s 600 billion detonator. Unlike Xiaozhi, the chakra in Xiaonan''s body can still be used. It''s just that they can''t extract chakra from the cells, so the chakra quantity in their bodies has long been finalized. Xiaonan is shadow level, Baihe and Xiaotian are Shangren, and Xiaotian is the weakest of the three. Of course, the most important problem is that Xiaozhi ruthlessly took away the pupil force in Xiaotian''s white eyes. Otherwise, according to the comprehensive analysis, Xiaotian should be the strongest of the three. After coming to the magic baby world, the chakra in the three people''s bodies will recover automatically as before in the fire shadow world, but it will only recover from the cells that have refined chakra. The cells that have not refined chakra can no longer be refined actively. A person has about 40 trillion to 60 trillion cells, even if he has only 50 trillion cells. In the world of fire and shadow, even the strong ones at the shadow level have only refined about 20 trillion to 25 trillion cells. The Super Shadow level, that is, the level of qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban, almost refines about 30 trillion cells, which is only about 5 trillion. The gap between Super Shadow level and shadow level is already very obvious. Trillions, tens of trillions, tens of trillions, sounds like a lot, but the amount of chakra extracted from each cell is limited. The chakra extracted from 20 trillion cells can only supply a shadow level, which shows how few chakras are in cells. Moreover, you can''t extract all the chakras in each cell, and you must leave some in the cell. Otherwise, once the energy in the cell is refined, it will be necrotic. Once the chakras stored in the body are used up, it will be impossible to extract chakras from the same cell. Each cell will recover automatically after refining chakra, which is why ninjas can recover chakra by eating some supplements after chakra is exhausted. Xiaozhi now uses the same principle of Qi, but Xiaozhi''s Qi is not extracted from cells, but from powerful blood gas. "Well, don''t tease camizley. You little girl is getting darker and darker." Seeing kamizlei trembling in the eyes of the women, Xiao Zhi stood up and said. "Ala ~ Xiaozhi is distressed." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Na Zi couldn''t help joking that her black face made Xiao Zhi want to let her know the power of family law immediately, but his mother and daughter were here, so this idea can only be thought of. "You''ll know at night." Staring at Na Zi, Xiao Zhi threatened. "Bah, mom and Mengmeng are talking nonsense." Xiaozhi''s words made Nanzi ashamed and gave Xiaozhi a white eye. The faces of the women on one side became red. It is estimated that she thought of the scene last night. Especially today, everyone got up late, which made them embarrassed to talk to huazi today, as if they had done something bad and had been found out. "It''s okay, mom. It doesn''t matter. You say you." Adorable adorable said, she still can''t help awesome little wisdom to give more strength, let her report more grandchildren, after all, little intelligence woman so many, where a sprouting can also meet the joy of flowers, and I wish I could have more than a few. "Dad hugged me." At this time, little darling Mengmeng trotted over with Pikachu in her arms. Mengmeng, who is already two years old, has far surpassed her peers in terms of physique. Of course, this is also the genetic relationship of Xiaozhi. At the beginning, because the awakening power in Mengmeng was too troublesome, Xiaozhi put a gossip seal on Mengmeng. Even so, when Mengmeng is excited, the gossip seal will loosen, and then the sealed power will appear, which is also Xiaozhi''s insurance on Mengmeng. After all, his identity is different now. Although some people don''t dare to face him openly, they can''t hold many mice in the dark. In case of the kidnapping of Mengmeng and Kona before, Xiaozhi really has no place to regret. "It''s almost the same." Reach out and pick up Mengmeng. Xiao Zhi checks that Mengmeng''s mental strength has basically stabilized. She grows up at a little speed every day, and there will be no mental instability at birth. Due to the randomness of happiness, anger and sorrow, newborn babies are prone to various emotional collapse phenomena, such as sudden crying, which damaged Kona and huazi at the beginning. "Almost what?" Seeing Xiaozhi staring at Mengmeng, Kona asked with some worry. For his baby daughter, Kona really wants to be spoiled forever, but due to the majesty of his mother, Kona is the image of Yan mother in Mengmeng''s eyes. Although she is usually very gentle, once she gets angry, Kona will cold face. It can be said that Kona is Mengmeng''s nemesis, and Xiaozhi will always spoil her good father image in Mengmeng''s eyes. Therefore, compared with Kona, Mengmeng is more willing to get close to Xiaozhi. It''s not that Mengmeng hates Kona, but the unique sixth sense of children. It''s safer to know who is around. "Mengmeng''s mental strength has basically stabilized. I''m wondering whether to untie the seal on Mengmeng. After all, getting familiar with writing wheel eyes in advance is also conducive to Mengmeng''s control of ability in the future." When Kona was pregnant with Mengmeng, Xiaozhi didn''t have the current strength and ability, so Mengmeng only inherited Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye and the immortal body that had not been promoted to the divine body. Mengmeng is the daughter of Xiaozhi and Kona, so she inherited half of the genes of Xiaozhi and Kona. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s genes account for more than half of Mengmeng''s body. That''s why Mengmeng woke up to the immortal body and write the wheel eye shortly after she was born. Chapter 1669 To Xiao Zhi''s relief, because of the existence of immortal body, Meng Meng''s writing wheel eye doesn''t need to worry about the risk of blindness, and even has the opportunity to grow into an eternal kaleidoscope. Even the reincarnation eye is not impossible. One thing Xiaozhi has to admit is that with the reproduction of offspring, blood will indeed become more and more sparse, which is one of the reasons why most families with special abilities are unwilling to intermarry with the outside world. Na Zi''s Bee eating family is a good example. The bee eating family is a family with super abilities. Although not everyone will wake up, most people have no problem waking up. Therefore, people in the bee eaters seldom intermarry with people from the outside world, while Na Zi is an exception. Joking, Xiao Zhi''s ability is stronger than that of the bee eaters. I don''t know how many times Na Zi and Xiao Zhi are together. When they have children, we can imagine how terrible it is. But the Bee Eater''s super ability is still mental power, that is, mental power. In case Xiaozhi and Na Zi''s children inherit Xiaozhi''s pupil technology, with the help of mental power, I''m afraid the promotion of pupil technology will be super fast, or even far more than Mengmeng. "Write the wheel eye? I don''t object, but you didn''t see the original thing and almost hurt people." "It''s OK for Gou Yu to write about the wheel eye, but what Mengmeng awakens is a kaleidoscope, and we''ve only determined that Mengmeng''s wheel eye can use xuzuo Neng, and there are two unknown abilities." "In case of Mengmeng''s prank, I don''t know what to do if someone is seriously injured." Keda doesn''t mean to oppose Xiaozhi, but thinks that Mengmeng is still small now. Mastering too strong power is likely to make Mengmeng do wrong and hurt others. "It''s true to say so, but the sooner you master the wheel eye and immortal body, the better in the future. Not to mention the wheel eye, it''s very difficult to promote the immortal body. It takes a lot of time to refine it with the power of nature." Kona''s worry is not unreasonable, but Xiaozhi feels it''s a pity not to master the immortal body. As the name suggests, the immortal body has the same body as the immortal. It can independently absorb the natural force in the air, that is, the magic chakra in the shadow of fire. The immortal body needs to be quenched by the magic chakra. The longer the time, the faster the immortal body will be promoted. Unfortunately, Mengmeng is a natural blood boundary awakener, and her blood is not transplanted after the day. It is impossible to seal the writing wheel eye and the immortal body separately. "That''s it. I''ll untie half of Mengmeng''s seal and put the key on you. In this way, once Mengmeng uses his ability indiscriminately, you can use it directly. What if I seal Mengmeng''s power?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that Naruto''s gossip seal in the shadow of fire had a key. As long as he had the key, he didn''t have to worry about Mengmeng''s ability to use it indiscriminately. "In that case, it''s OK." Kona nodded when he heard it. As long as it''s for Mengmeng''s good, Kona won''t have any objection. "That''s it." With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his palm and then pressed it on his little belly in Mengmeng''s confused eyes. At the moment when Xiaozhi put her hand on Mengmeng''s belly, Mengmeng immediately felt that a very powerful force in her body had broken through the shackles, but when this force was about to completely break through the shackles, she calmed down. It seems that a gate is intercepting this force, and on the door lock, strange runes are depicted on it. Because this is Mengmeng''s spiritual space, Mengmeng can see this gate. "All right." After unlocking Mengmeng''s seal, Xiaozhi took out a scroll, sealed the key of the eight trigrams seal inside, and handed it to Kona. "Huh?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s actions, mengmenghe doesn''t know what her father and mother are doing. Now she only feels that her body is more relaxed than just, as if she has endless energy. "Whoa ~ ~ ~" suddenly, Mengmeng burst into tears. The seal was released. Mengmeng subconsciously opened the writing wheel eye according to her instinct. Because the writing wheel eye can see through the human body, Xiaozhi suddenly became another kind of structural map in Mengmeng''s writing wheel eye. The sudden visual conversion scared Mengmeng to cry. This is the relationship that the seal has just been released. Now Mengmeng is not familiar with how to control the ability of writing wheel eyes. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you see, the same eyes as Dad." Seeing the baby''s daughter crying, Xiaozhi immediately coaxed her, then opened her God''s eye and said to Mengmeng. "It''s the same there. Yours is golden." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s divine eye, Na Zi said wordlessly, and immediately let Xiao Zhi be stunned. Yes, because of the initial gene, his pupil technique has been perfectly integrated into the eye of God, so it is completely different from the Mengmeng sanguoyu''s wheel eye. "Amount ~" "Wuwu ~ hee hee ~" Xiaozhi, who heard Nanzi''s words, was stunned and looked a little embarrassed. Just now he said it subconsciously, but Mengmeng in his arms was laughed by Xiaozhi''s embarrassed expression. I saw the three black gouyu in the eyes of Meng Meng''s writing wheel spinning constantly, and then three became two, two became one, one became three, and kept changing back and forth. After more than half an hour, Mengmeng also seemed to be a little familiar with the transformation of writing wheel eyes. It had nothing to do with talent, but an instinct. It was like a child who had just learned to walk. At the beginning, he must have walked askew. But after the familiar feeling of walking, you will instinctively walk in a better way and walk slowly. Now Mengmeng is like this. "Good ~ Fun ~" after getting familiar with the ability of writing wheel eye, Mengmeng feels interesting. In the vision of writing wheel eye, Mengmeng only feels that Xiaozhi and others'' every move has become a little slower than usual. This is the dynamic vision of writing wheel eye. "Is it okay for her to keep the wheel eye open?" Seeing Mengmeng laughing and playing with Pikachu because of her ability to write wheel eyes, Xiaonan asked with some worry. Chapter 1670 "It''s all right. Writing lunyan will consume Mengmeng''s mental power. At that time, she will feel tired and sleepy. The consumed mental power will also increase a little after recovery, which is of great benefit to Mengmeng." The mental power of ordinary people is fixed. Unless all adventures or some accidents the day after tomorrow, it is possible to increase the mental power of ordinary people. Mengmeng inherits the blood of Xiaozhi, and writing wheel eyes is the ability of mental power. Moreover, Mengmeng is still small. Although her mental power has stabilized, it has not yet increased to the limit. With the growth of age, Mengmeng''s mental power will be more and more, and her control of writing wheel eyes will be more and more handy. After finishing Mengmeng''s business, kamizlei is staying at Xiaozhi''s house. However, nothing beyond friendship will happen until they completely understand the relationship. At night, after everyone fell asleep, Xiao Zhi secretly picked up his clothes and disappeared into the room without disturbing the girls. After leaving home, Xiaozhi stood on the ground and slowly sank to the ground. In fact, under Xiaozhi''s house, there is a secret intelligence base, a department dedicated to collecting intelligence, and the Minister of this department is Athena, who was accepted by Xiaozhi and a member of the original rocket team. Since helping Athena to take revenge, Xiaozhi handed over the intelligence base to her. Of course, there is a reason why Athena is also Xiaozhi''s woman. Or the women raised outside are more appropriate, because they don''t know the news at all. Although Xiaozhi wants to say it, she can''t say it because of Athena. At night, most of the intelligence base had gone home except for a few personnel on duty. Xiaozhi quietly entered Athena''s office. From Xiaozhi''s return to now, today is the first time to see Athena. After entering the office, Xiaozhi saw Athena sleeping on the table. In the past two years, the intelligence base has brought a lot of help to magic island. Although Xiaozhi is now recognized as the strongest trainer in the world. But the world will never lack mentally disabled guys. Just like the Magic Baby alliance, it is also recognized as the first force in the world. Isn''t there a variety of organizations and alliances that disagree. The movement of Xiaozhi''s walking woke Athena, who was lying on the table to make up for her sleep. When she saw that the intruder was Xiaozhi, naton in Athens was pleasantly surprised, crying tears in her eyes and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. "Bad guy, it''s been so long to see me." The sense of security she hadn''t felt for a long time filled Athena''s heart again. One night after Carlos revenge, Athena took advantage of her drunkenness to have a relationship with Xiaozhi that shouldn''t have happened. Afterwards, Xiaozhi wanted to give her an explanation, but Athena didn''t want to stand in the open. She knew her value. Among Xiaozhi''s women, the only thing she could attract Xiaozhi was the least valuable face in Xiaozhi''s family. Strength, although Athena is the king of heaven outside, she is not sure whether she can reach the champion in her life. Compared with herona, Athena has a sense of inferiority. Although she is seductive, charming and charming on the surface, she is very fragile in her heart. Therefore, he Xiaozhi has developed to this point, which is a bit similar to raising a junior three outside. However, polygamy is allowed in this world, so raising a junior three is not necessarily right or wrong. "If I didn''t come, you can come to me. They are very nice and won''t look down on you, and I can give you strength if necessary." Xiao Zhi knows what Athena is worried about, but the other party doesn''t accept her kindness at all. "No, as long as I see you once in a while, I''m very satisfied." Feeling Xiaozhi''s heart, Athena is very happy. She hides in Xiaozhi''s arms and enjoys the tenderness she hasn''t felt for a long time. "Don''t you feel wronged?" Seeing Athena like this, Xiao Zhi frowned. He felt that he could give Athena an identity, but he just couldn''t understand what Athena thought. "If you don''t feel wronged, don''t you think it''s exciting?" "Moreover, such a relationship can also allow me to enjoy a separate time with you occasionally. I''m very satisfied." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, Athena has the characteristics of classical women. Of course, it doesn''t refer to character, but figure. At least Xiaozhi thinks athena will be very attractive if she wears cheongsam. Now Athena is wearing a red cheongsam. Her slender legs are wrapped with black silk stockings, which brings an ultimate beauty to men. This cheongsam was specially made for Athena by Xiao Zhi afterwards. It can be said that Athena''s cheongsam is the only one in the world. After all, there are no clothes like cheongsam in the world. The soft brown curly hair and the typical melon seed face are just like the legendary fox spirit, which makes men want to stop. "You, I don''t know what to say about you. How can a good relationship be made by you like stealing love." Once again, he was rejected by Athena. Xiao Zhi was also helpless. He could only bring warmth to Athena as much as possible. "Hum ~ don''t you like it?" Feeling Xiaozhi''s inner helplessness, Athena smiled charming, especially after feeling Xiaozhi''s impulsive characteristics, she couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t move, isn''t this looking for trouble?" Athena twisted her body restlessly. Xiao Zhi immediately took a breath and patted Athena gently. "Yes, oh ~ as long as it''s Xiaozhi, you can do anything to others." "All Athena''s are the owner of Xiaozhi ~" maybe she thinks Xiaozhi is very interesting now. Athena deliberately whispered softly in Xiaozhi''s ear. Chapter 1671 At night, in the office of the intelligence base, bursts of sweet music kept ringing until about 3 o''clock in the middle of the night. On the sofa in the office, Athena leaned in Xiaozhi''s arms with a tired face. Her cheongsam had already been torn, and the black silk stockings had many loopholes. "Sorry, that was rude." Seeing some scars caused by Athena, Xiao Zhi said with guilt. He didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he just lost his mind. "It doesn''t matter. I''m willing to do this for you. As long as Xiaozhi wants what you want, no matter how you treat me." Athena in her arms shook her head skillfully, indicating that she didn''t care what Xiao Zhi did. On the contrary, Athena likes Xiaozhi''s rudeness. At least in her opinion, Xiaozhi likes her, loves her, cares about her, wants to possess her, and is careful about men. Athena, who has been living in the dark for a long time, knows very well. Men are selfish, especially in the face of women. They want to keep the women they have touched forever as their private property. Of course, this character also has different manifestations in men. Men like Xiao Zhi don''t mind that their women have male friends. As long as he has seen and solved the relationship, it''s normal. Just like Xiao Mao and Xiao Heng, they are also their friends. But if you don''t know a man, Xiaozhi will be jealous, and even if you don''t have any close behavior, it will make Xiaozhi feel uncomfortable. In a word, Xiaozhi has its own bottom line, and most men are of this type. The other is extreme. As long as their women talk to their male friends a little, they will be jealous and crazy, and even have a big fight. In the end, most of them end up with breaking up and divorce. Although this character shows the meaning of caring about their other half, it is often not liked by women. So although Xiaozhi was a little rude to Athena just now, Athena knew that it was Xiaozhi''s performance that cared about herself. She liked to see Xiaozhi''s impulsive behavior that cared about herself. Athena is not only a woman who has suffered, but also a woman who has no relatives. She is wary of those close to her. A woman lurking in an organization like the Rockets, let alone making friends, is already very difficult to ensure her safety, let alone Athena herself sneaked into the Rockets with a purpose. Athena has different views on Xiaozhi. First of all, with Xiaozhi''s strength, she can almost say what she wants, beauty? People''s wives are all national beauty and natural fragrance. Do you want money? People have too much money to spend. What''s the purpose? As Athena looked at the beginning, what is worthy of little wisdom''s plot? What''s more, Xiaozhi also helped her revenge, and now she is in charge of the most important intelligence department. On the other hand, it also helps Athena find a meaning of her sister, so Athena is very grateful to Xiao Zhi. After experiencing the darkness that ordinary people have not touched, the emergence of Xiao Zhi is undoubtedly a light for Athena. And it is the only light in life. Because of this, after revenge, Athena''s feeling for Xiaozhi becomes, from the initial good feeling to the lax vigilance, and now she is willing to give all her love to Xiaozhi. It can be said that now Athena is willing to give everything for Xiaozhi, even her life, so she will silently become a woman in Xiaozhi''s secret, a woman who can let Xiaozhi do whatever she wants. "It''s almost dawn. Go back quickly. It''s bad if you''re found." Looking at the sky outside the window, Athena said reluctantly. Her small face was pasted on Xiaozhi''s chest and smelled the taste of Xiaozhi wantonly. "It''s okay. I''ll be with you all day today." Seeing Athena thinking so much of him, Xiao Zhi couldn''t bear to leave her here alone. "No, they still have things to deal with today. Go back and come at any time if you want me." Athena felt Xiaozhi''s guilt for herself. She felt very happy. At least she felt that her efforts had been paid the best return. Yo, but Athena''s plea, Xiao Zhi had to agree. She secretly vowed to treat this woman who silently gave everything for herself. It''s not that Xiao Zhi doesn''t like helona and them. But Athena''s identity is destined to be hidden behind the scenes, which is very unfair to Athena. Even if it is required by Athena herself, Xiao Zhi treats her women equally. Therefore, in addition to oweing Athena, Xiaozhi just wants to make compensation for Athena. Therefore, Xiaozhi has always been very good to her women and did not say which one she was partial to. Every time I travel, I will take one or two out to relax and cultivate feelings. These little wits can do it for helona and them, but they can''t do it for Athena alone. After all, on the surface, Athena is only his subordinate. Although he wants to give Athena an identity, he can''t force Athena if she doesn''t want to. After Xiao Zhi wears her clothes, Athena gently arranges the traces left on her clothes, such as her own hair. Before leaving, Xiao Zhi hugged Athena for a painful kiss for five or six minutes, and then left under Athena''s reluctant eyes. By the time Xiaozhi got home, it was already five o''clock in the morning, and the sky had gradually lit up. From time to time, several magic babies of the flight department had begun to look for food everywhere. "Xiao Zhi, why did you get up so early today?" Before Xiaozhi entered the room, a voice startled Xiaozhi. "Mom? Why are you up?" Looking back, it turned out to be his mother. Xiao Zhi was stunned. He got up at five in the morning. "Just now your grandfather called and said he was looking for you. I couldn''t get through. I was going to call you.". Chapter 1672 "Grandpa is looking for me?" Xiao Zhi and Athena are working at night, so their mobile phones have long been turned off. "Yes, go quickly. It seems urgent to listen to your grandfather." Huazi said with some worry. He called at 5 a.m. and it can be seen that the gaffe must be very serious. "OK, I''ll go first. I won''t come back for breakfast." Xiaozhi nodded, and then a divine power disappeared in front of huazi. Magic Island Institute¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Grandpa, listen to mom say you''re looking for me?" In the Institute, Dr. Oki is discussing something with a group of researchers. "Xiao Zhi, you finally came. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "What''s up?" Looking at Dr. Oki''s tired face, Xiao Zhi knew that Dr. Oki was probably woken up in the middle of the night. "After receiving the notice from the alliance, the magic baby kiraqi who wakes up once a thousand years is about to wake up, and an unknown force has found kiraqi." Dr. Oki said with a tired face. He was also suddenly awakened in the evening. "Kira praying to wake up?" Hearing Dr. Oki''s words, Xiaozhi was surprised. This is a magic baby that will wake up for seven days in a thousand years. Unlike the creator God arzeus, kiraqi is a magic baby that can realize his wishes. When she first learned that she had just crossed here, Xiaozhi didn''t think about finding Kira Qi and then making a wish for the other party to send her back to the earth. However, because Kira Qi was a magic baby that would wake up once in a thousand years, Xiaozhi gave up directly at that time. After all, Xiaozhi didn''t have eternal life at that time. A thousand years was too long for him at that time. Later, various fetters gradually appeared in the world, so Xiaozhi had already given up his plan to return to the earth. Kiraqi, steel, super energy, double and Magic Baby, has a shape similar to stars, and has organs similar to eyes in the abdomen, but it is usually in the shape of a crescent moon, just like closed eyes. There is a blue-green square structure at the end of the star angle and a blue-green triangular pattern below the eyes. In fact, it is not clear whether kiraqi can realize human wishes. After all, Kira will wake up only once in a thousand years. After waking up, she will only move for seven days, and then fall asleep again. The news of realizing her wish is also guessed from various legends. After all, after a thousand years, who knows whether it is true or false. It is said that Kira Qi will condense and cover a layer of purple crystal as protection when sleeping. If you want to make a wish successfully, you must open the real eyes on Kira Qi''s abdomen. Then he looked at the third eye and made a wish. The blue-green hanging at the end of Kira''s Prayer star corner is the legendary wishing note that can show the wishing person. When the people of the alliance went out again, they accidentally met a criminal gang and learned the other party''s purpose, and then there was this scene. "Yes, although I don''t know whether kiraqi has the ability to realize his wishes, I''m not afraid of ten thousand in case." Dr. Oki was worried that if kiraki really had the ability to realize his wishes, the whole world might fall into a dilemma. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to realize your wishes completely, but the probability of realizing some of your wishes may be relatively large." Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that kiraqi can fully realize any wish, otherwise Pocket Star wouldn''t be like this now. Human beings have appeared for a long time. Even if we count once a thousand years and three wishes at a time, if we really have the ability to fully realize our wishes, Xiaozhi believes that pocket star has changed a lot. Even if it is conquered by evil forces, it is not impossible. "In any case, Kira prayer must be taken, at least not in the hands of those people." "Do you know the location?" Xiao Zhi nodded. No matter whether Kira Qi really has the ability to realize his wish or not, Xiao Zhi can''t let Kira Qi fall into the hands of evil forces. "I don''t know the specific location, but it can be determined that the other party is in Shenao area." Because the people of the alliance met the group in a forest in Shenao area, the alliance guessed that the other party was probably kiraqi found in Shenao area. As for whether kiraqi was really obtained by the group, it is unknown. Those caught by the alliance are small minions who don''t know the internal affairs of the other party at all. "Inform the people of the alliance to block all the Games in the Shenao area. They can only enter and cannot leave. In addition, the sea area should also send someone to check. At least make sure that the other party can''t leave Shenao." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi plans to completely block Shenao and put pressure on the group who took kiraqi. Under the search of the alliance, I believe those people don''t dare to appear in the street, and it is said that the moment Kira Qi wakes up will produce a vision. Even if he doesn''t find the group in time, as long as he determines that the other party is in Shenao, Xiaozhi can directly use his divine power to grasp the other party''s position. "Hurry up and let me know." Now only the alliance and them know about Kira Qi''s awakening. If it gets out, some forces will want to fish in troubled waters. "Yes!" Xiaozhi nodded, and then a divine power disappeared in place and flew towards the Shenao area. If kiraqi really has the ability to realize his wish, Xiaozhi also wants to try a guess in his heart. Xiaozhi''s flying speed came to Shenao in less than half an hour. In order to determine the identity of the group in advance, Xiaozhi first came to the Youteng home. Now hirona''s brother Youteng Luocha is already the champion of Shenao. What he knows must be more detailed. "Who dares to break into the Youteng family." As soon as he landed in the yard of Youteng''s house, Xiaozhi was surrounded by a group of people. "It''s me." "Lord Xiaozhi?" A leader was surprised when he saw Xiao Zhi. "Where is Luocha?" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked. "Young master Luocha may not be awake yet. Lord Xiaozhi, go in first and wait. I''ll call young master Luocha right away." With that, the leader hurried to Luocha''s room. Chapter 1673 Shenao region, full moon island. Full moon island is a circular island covered with forest in Shenao area. It is surrounded by sea areas, and vortices will appear at any time. Even if the cruise ship approaches here, once it is entangled by the vortices, it will be swallowed up in an instant. Because the full moon island is surrounded by the sea, it is difficult to have transportation to board the island. Therefore, although it is within the scope of Shenao area, few people come here, not even magic baby. The full moon island is also named because of the shape of the island. The food on the island is rich and the environment is very suitable for magic baby, but it has not been developed because of the vortex. In a laboratory in the center of the full moon island, a group of researchers in white coats are testing a purple crystal. "Ma Gong, according to our test, the machine can''t detect the situation in the gem. There''s no clue." Half an hour later, a researcher in a white coat came to a man and looked at the report in his hand. "I will solve the equipment problem. You continue to check it for me. You must find out how to open Amethyst." The man known as Ma Gong adult is an old man who looks almost 60 years old with a white beard on his chin. The hair is also black and white. What''s more incredible is that the old man is missing two legs. He moves in a wheelchair and is followed by a group of medical staff. It seems that the old man''s life will be in danger at any time. "Yes!" The researchers nodded and then continued to observe the purple crystal sent into the detection machine. Ma Gong Yiren, who is 55 years old, looks like an old man who is almost 60 years old. He is wearing a suit and sitting in a wheelchair with a needle in his left hand. It can be seen that his health is very bad. "Zhimeizi, wait for me. Our family will be reunited soon, and our daughter will come back to us." The old man looked at the purple crystal in the machine, his eyes flashing crazy, as if he could lose all his confidence for the purpose. Yodo family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "So you don''t know that organization very well?" Xiaozhi found Luocha after coming to the house of Youteng, in order to understand the group of organizations that are eyeing kiraqi. "Well, from the group of people we captured, we know that the organization is not big. No, it can even be said that it is not an organization at all." "It''s just a temporary Gang, like mercenaries, and we''ve checked the identity of the arrested people. They are indeed mercenaries on the black market, not so-called peripheral members." Luocha was also very confused about this group of suddenly emerging organizations. According to the analysis of the intelligence they received, the other party was not big. If they died, they were rich. After all, when they investigated, they found that the mercenaries were paid very well. Even the S-class hunters didn''t pay as much as them. "So the leader behind the scenes of that organization probably learned about kiraqi''s awakening only recently." "Otherwise, there is no reason to hire people on the black market." From the group who took kiraqi and hired the black market people, we can see that the other party is also unprepared. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be safer to use their own men. "How''s it going? Is there a clue?" The identity problem must be that there is no result. Now we can only see how efficient the people of Shenao alliance are. "No, the major entrances and exits in Shenao area have been blocked. There is no trace of that group of people at present. It may be hiding." Luocha shook his head. The group hid very secretly, but Luocha sent out almost all the people who could act in the alliance. "So that group of people should have found Kira to pray, otherwise there is no reason not to appear." Hearing Luo Cha''s words, Xiao Zhi''s first thought was that the other party had found Kira to pray. Otherwise, it will take time to find just to determine when Kira Qi wakes up, but under the search of the alliance, none of the group of people can be found. It can be imagined that the other party doesn''t have to appear at all, because what he wants to get has been obtained. "Lord Luocha, there is a message from below. A group of people with unknown forces are also looking for the trace of kiraqi, and they have fought with that group of people. The message can''t be blocked." At this time, a messenger from the alliance ran over and said to Luocha. "What? There''s another force?" "Did you find out which one?" After hearing this, Luocha was surprised. It seems that there are many people staring at Kira Qi. Before this day has passed, another force has emerged. "Luocha, let people spread the news. All the forces involved in kiraqi''s robbery are ready for me to destroy the family." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed. There were a lot of people looking for death. Many forces were suppressed by the town because of their own strength. It is also because there are too many forces to destroy them, and too much movement is easy to arouse the disgust of the people. "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, just leave it all to me." Luocha nodded. He is not an ordinary champion. Under the guidance of Xiaozhi, Luocha''s strength is far beyond the average champion. More than an hour later, almost all forces outside the world went crazy. Because of the news of kiraqi, many forces wanted to get the chance to make a wish. "Damn, who leaked the news." In a manor in Shenao area, a young man was furious and kept falling down what he could get next to him. All the flower pots and tables were smashed to pieces. "Young master, we really don''t know." In front of the young man, several people in strange clothes said innocently. These people are famous hunters on the black market, but they call a young man a young master. The young man, named Fujioka Sanyuan, is the eldest young master of the Sanyuan family in the second rate family in Shenao area. He was originally a subsidiary of the ITO family. Later, because the ITO family was destroyed by Xiaozhi, the Sanyuan family without backstage was also excluded. Chapter 1674 Even the clan and land have given up, and the whole family has moved to a remote place in Shenao. Many people have even forgotten the family with the surname Sanyuan. "Trouble, not only are you being watched by the alliance, but that guy is also coming. You didn''t find your identity when you retreated." Miyara Fujioka asked with a livid face. He also spent a lot of money to get the information from someone in the alliance. Unexpectedly, the whole world knew it in a few hours. "No, no, don''t worry, young master. We are all mercenaries in the black market. Even if we are caught, we can only find the identity of the black market. We will never reveal your information." Several mercenaries quickly shook their heads, indicating that they had not revealed their identity. Although the Sanyuan family was down, it was not comparable to these mercenaries. As the saying goes, the starved camel is bigger than the horse. Anyhow, the Sanyuan family is also a second-class family. The general third rate forces are not his opponent at all. Since the whole family moved, the Sanyuan family was inherited by Fujioka Sanyuan. As for his father, he was killed by the alliance because of his cooperation with the ITO family. At the beginning, many families were involved with the ITO family. Because of the collapse of the ITO family, they all fell into bad luck and were eliminated by the alliance, but it also greatly reduced the strength of Shenao region. In order to prevent the Shenao region from becoming an empty shelf, the senior leadership of the alliance can only kill all the main leaders and flow down the uninformed people. As a result, miyara Fujioka escaped, but was also taken away. In fact, Fujioka Sanyuan also knows about his father''s cooperation with the ITO family, but Fujioka Sanyuan''s father is a little brain. He has always released Fujioka Sanyuan outside and rarely returned to the clan land. Because of this, Fujioka Sanyuan was recognized by the people of the alliance that he was not involved with the ITO family. Otherwise, he could not escape the disaster, but what the people of the alliance didn''t know was that Fujioka Sanyuan was the mastermind of cooperation with the ITO family. Fujioka Sanyuan has been very smart since childhood. Although the trainer''s talent is not very good, he is very aware of political means. Therefore, he helped the Sanyuan family escape many robberies, and even jumped from a third rate family to a second rate family. Had it not been for Xiaozhi''s coming forward to destroy the ITO family, Fujioka Sanyuan would have officially inherited the patriarch of the Sanyuan family in a year or two. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi''s emergence turned his wish into an empty talk. The appearance of Kira prayer made Fujioka Sanyuan find hope. If he can make a wish, he can recover all the losses, strength, rights and money. "That''s good, ISHINO. Take them to get the money." Miyara Fujioka nodded and then said to the housekeeper around him. While saying this, he gave the housekeeper a secret look. "Please come to me." Shiye, the housekeeper, nodded when he saw the eyes of Fujioka Sanyuan, and then said to several mercenaries in front of him. Sanyuan shiye, who was originally the housekeeper of Sanyuan Fujioka''s father, is 50 years old. He has always been deeply trusted by Sanyuan Fujioka''s father. I don''t know that Sanyuan shiye was originally the undercover arranged by Sanyuan Fujioka around his father. Born in a highly competitive family, Fujioka Sanyuan must protect his own interests. In addition to himself, he also has a big brother. Under normal circumstances, the future owner of the Sanyuan family should be his brother. Although miyara Fujioka is smart, he has no talent as a trainer and is unwilling to work hard. Therefore, smart belongs to smart. In his father''s eyes, he is only a military role and will be used as an auxiliary for his eldest brother sooner or later. Therefore, as soon as his father died, Fujioka Sanyuan secretly killed his eldest brother, and then smoothly inherited the position of house owner with the help of ISHINO Sanyuan. Although Sanyuan shiye is just a housekeeper, the deterrence of Sanyuan family is no less than that of the patriarch. After all, Sanyuan shiye is an old housekeeper who has followed Sanyuan Fujioka''s father for decades. But later, ISHINO Sanyuan found the wisdom of Fujioka Sanyuan and decided to support Fujioka Sanyuan. After all, Fujioka Sanyuan''s father had no future to develop, so he took the initiative to surrender and became Fujioka Sanyuan''s subordinate. "Ah!" "Why!" "Don''t kill me!" "Ah!!!" Not long after shiye went out with some mercenaries, a few screams came. Fujioka Sanyuan was a cruel man, especially for the people around him. He trusted only himself. "Young master, it''s all done." After a while, ISHINO walked into the living room and said to Fujioka Sanyuan. "That''s good. Send another group of people. We must find kiraqi one step ahead of the alliance. Our identity must be kept secret." Miyara Fujioka nodded and Kira prayed that he must get it. But now it has attracted the attention of the alliance and Xiaozhi. Once it is found, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable. He has not forgotten the collapse of Ito''s family, especially Xiaozhi''s divine ability. After hearing what Sanyuan Fujioka said, ISHINO nodded and left. Naturally, he also knew that Sanyuan Fujioka didn''t trust him, but it didn''t matter. As long as he had power in his hand. And Sanyuan Fujioka can kill anyone, but he won''t do it to him, because although most people in the family recognize the identity of Sanyuan Fujioka, they still obey his orders. To put it simply, without his words of Sanyuan shiye, Sanyuan Fujioka is a barehanded commander. "Old man, let you live two more days." After Sanyuan shiye left, the ruthlessness in Fujioka''s eyes was no longer hidden. He didn''t know his current situation. He was a clan leader in name, but in fact he was a puppet. Sanyuan shiye took refuge in him in advance, hoping to remain in power after his father came down. Originally, Fujioka didn''t take it seriously, but after he really inherited the family, Fujioka found that he had been calculated by shiye and became a bare pole commander. Chapter 1675 Although shiye is still at peace now, Fujioka can''t guarantee that shiye won''t turn back in the future. In addition, Fujioka has always been suspicious, so he will never leave shiye. Thinking of this, Fujioka took out his mobile phone, found a number from the address book and dialed it out. After a while, the mobile phone was connected. "It''s me. The plan begins. You know what to say." After connecting, Fujioka opened his mouth without waiting for a voice from the opposite side. How could he not cultivate confidants for so many years. However, although he is a confidant, he still doesn''t believe in his own people. It can only be said that he uses them. In Fujioka''s eyes, everyone except himself is the object of his calculation. "I see, young master." After Fujioka finished, the opposite side was silent for a while, and then came a voice. Yes, ISHINO is also an abandoned son of Fujioka plan. It is important to find kiraqi, but even if he fails in the end, he must strive for the greatest interests, and the source of interests is naturally ISHINO. He asked his confidants to tell the alliance about ISHINO going to the black market to hire Magic Baby hunters, and put himself in the position of a victim. Generally speaking, Sanyuan shiye imprisoned him, took control of the Sanyuan family and threatened him to use his power to find Kira Qi, which he could only do for the sake of his life. Finally, even if the incident happens, Fujioka will only be considered by the people of the alliance as being threatened by ISHINO. If you find kiraqi, everything will be easy to say. Even if you can''t find him, I believe Fujioka will leave a good impression on the alliance. Maybe even the clan land can come back at that time, which is equivalent to taking refuge in the alliance. With the alliance as the backstage at that time, people in the family have to consider the consequences even if they want to listen to him. It''s a policy of killing two birds with one stone. Yodo family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Lord Luocha, important news has come from the owner of the Sanyuan family." The Youteng family, Xiaozhi and Luo Xianzheng are waiting for information from the following people. "Sanyuan family?" Luocha frowned. He knew the Sanyuan family. Because he was involved with the ITO family, he was finally driven out of the core of Shenao. If it weren''t for the news from the people below, he would forget the Sanyuan family. "What news?" As a result, the information handed over by his subordinates, Luocha looked at the back, his pupil shrank, and then handed the information to Xiaozhi. "Sanyuan shiye?" "Threat, imprisonment?" Looking at the information in his hand, Xiao Zhi frowned. Although the news seemed normal, Xiao Zhi always felt a little strange, as if he had been calculated, and things seemed to be a little too smooth. As soon as the alliance found out that unidentified forces were looking for kiraqi, then Fujioka Sanyuan, the owner of the Sanyuan family, sent the news, as if he was deliberately waiting for their investigation. "Brother in law, what do you think?" After all, Luocha is still too young, has insufficient experience in dealing with things, and is a little impulsive. Now being the champion is purely due to his strength and the support of the Youteng family. Fortunately, Yoshio yodo usually helps Luocha deal with some problems that Luocha can''t deal with, otherwise it would be difficult for him to be a champion. "There''s a problem here. Everything is going well. This man named Fujioka Sanyuan seems to be deliberately waiting for us to investigate." "Let someone catch Sanyuan shiye for me to live." Xiao Zhi thought for a moment. Anyway, cable is OK. At least the Sanyuan family must be greasy, and the county will catch it again. Luocha waved his hand, and the people below left immediately. I believe that soon, Sanyuan shiye will be brought to Xiaozhi. "Sanyuan Fujioka!" "I''ll see what you''re up to." Xiaozhi is a veteran. Miyara Fujioka is really beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s doomed to be unlucky to meet Xiaozhi. "Wait and see. I''ll go out and maybe I can find some news." Waiting is undoubtedly boring. Xiao Zhi plans to go out and have a look in person. Maybe he will find some useful clues. After leaving, Xiaozhi kept blinking over the Shenao area. Although Shenwei''s blinking distance was long, the speed of absorbing the body was too slow. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s flying thunderobot skill has been great. He can instantly move where his eyes can see. "There are many coordinates of power, but none of them seem to be." Constantly moving, Xiao Zhi sensed the coordinates of many powers, but these don''t seem to be the energy emitted by kirachi. Although Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen Kira Qi, he also knows that the power amount emitted by this magic baby must be very special, just like the same as that of arzeus. It''s very special Qi and unique. "If kiraqi can really make a wish, maybe he can find the coordinates of the earth." Xiaozhi''s purpose is very simple. If kiraqi can really realize his wish, Xiaozhi hopes to find the coordinates of the earth. Xiao Zhi also asked the system that the earth where he lived in his previous life was also in the dimensional space of the first universe, but he didn''t know which dimensional space he was in. Every big universe is unique and extensive, and the number of dimensions is innumerable. Every dimension has a universe, which is not a level compared with the big universe. The earth where Xiaozhi lived in his previous life also has a universe, that is, the so-called space. Even humans have landed on the moon, but the universe explored by humans is not the first universe, but the universe of the dimension where the earth is located, that is, the small universe in the big universe. As a god of destruction, Xiaozhi can also cross the barrier of dimensions to the world of other dimensions. However, due to the existence of the system, Xiaozhi''s talent skill is limited, which is a huge pit for Xiaozhi. It''s like you have countless money in the bank, but you forget the password. You can''t spend the money until you remember the password. Chapter 1676 One morning, Xiaozhi couldn''t find any clues, which made him a little disappointed, but because he didn''t feel Kira''s Qi, Xiaozhi couldn''t locate her position. In the morning when Xiaozhi was looking for kiraqi, the people of the alliance also caught Sanyuan shiye in the black market in Shenao area. "Damn, I was calculated by that kid." In the prison truck, Sanyuan shiye was covered with iron blue. At the moment of being caught, Sanyuan shiye knew he had been calculated. In fact, Fujioka Sanyuan really guessed right. Shiye''s purpose is to completely control Sanyuan family. The purpose is also very simple to turn Sanyuan family into his own thing. Although shiye of Sanyuan is also surnamed Sanyuan, he is not a direct lineage. There is no time to hope to inherit the position of head of the family. In order to turn the Sanyuan family into his own, shiye has worked diligently for the father of Fujioka of Sanyuan for decades. But different from shiye''s imagination, miyara Fujioka''s father was too cowardly. When he met something big, he pointed to the elders to solve it for him, which made shiye unable to implement his purpose at all. With miyara Fujioka''s character of looking for people as soon as he meets something, I''m afraid he will be noticed as soon as he takes action, so shiye is also looking for the next goal when doing his part. Originally, the eldest brother of Fujioka Sanyuan was a good choice, but the emergence of Fujioka Sanyuan changed ISHINO''s attention. Needless to say, Fujioka''s intelligence can promote a third rate family to the second rate, which is enough to show that its wisdom can not be underestimated. Moreover, ISHINO also found Fujioka''s ambition. Fujioka, who thought he was stronger than his eldest brother, naturally didn''t want to give up the inheritance right, so he took the initiative to take refuge and control Fujioka''s chip first. During that period, it seems that Fujioka subdued shiye. However, Fujioka himself is the chess piece controlled by shiye. In order not to be found, shiye also took great pains to secretly provide Fujioka with a lot of information that is easy to be suspected. If Fujioka''s father didn''t trust him too much, he might not be able to live until now. Then there was Xiaozhi, which surprised shiye''s plan. Originally, shiye wanted to take advantage of Fujioka''s ambition to kill Fujioka''s eldest brother, so that the position of home owner would fall on Fujioka. As for the group of elders, Shi Ye was not worried. In order to capture the Sanyuan family, Shi Ye handled the relationship from top to bottom very well, and more than half of the family had a good impression of him. Especially the external personnel who are not valued by the senior management, so as long as he overhead Fujioka, there will be a large number of people''s congresses who support him at that time. According to ISHINO''s calculation, it will take him at least five years to implement the plan, but the emergence of Xiaozhi changed his plan and achieved a lot of things in advance. The destruction of the ITO family implicated the Sanyuan family. Fujioka''s father was directly killed by the people of the alliance in the name of colluding with the ITO family, and Fujioka''s eldest brother was killed by Fujioka before inheriting the position of home owner. Everything seemed to be a big gift, all in accordance with ISHINO''s plan. As expected, with his help, Fujioka directly ascended to the position of home owner. Originally, shiye intended to be in the top position directly, but during that period, the Sanyuan family was too noticed by the people of the alliance. In order to avoid trouble, shiye endured it. Later, because the clan land was recovered, the Sanyuan family moved outside the core land. At this time, ISHINO thought the opportunity came, but what surprised him was that during his patience, Fujioka didn''t know what method he used, but he got the support of the Presbyterian group. Therefore, shiye had to endure again. He was not afraid of the Presbyterian group. He was afraid of the minions who obeyed the Presbyterian group, which he could not deal with. Fortunately, Fujioka''s own rights are elevated. Although I don''t know what agreement Fujioka has reached with the Presbyterian group, at least the Presbyterian group has not delegated power to Fujioka. In this way, even if Fujioka noticed his little moves, he could not deal with himself. After all, the housekeeper for decades is not in vain. He handles most of the things up and down the family. For decades, he has arranged a lot of his confidants and obtained a lot of positions, such as what kind of accountant, and he knows exactly how much money the Sanyuan family has. Because ISHINO knows the importance of a family. As long as he has money, everything is easy to do. On the contrary, you can''t even develop, so he has long focused on the position of finance. But he never dreamed that Fujioka would start so quickly. He directly got a set and asked him to drill by himself. This time he was caught. If Fujioka didn''t mean to kill shiye, he didn''t believe it. "Kid, I wanted to save your life, but now I think too much." Shiye''s eyes narrowed, and the cruelty in his eyes was no less than that of miyara Fujioka. In addition to the driver''s seat and co driver''s seat, the back carriages of the prison truck are used for holding prisoners. Because the alliance sent most people out to look for the trace of kiraqi, there are only two people who came to catch shiye this time. There was no one in the carriage except shiye. In order not to disturb the two people in the driver''s seat, shiye quietly pulled out a sharp short knife from the heel of his sole. Then ISHINO lifted his clothes. At the position of his abdomen, there was a scar healed after stitching. This scar can hide ISHINO''s biggest secret. Endured the severe pain, ISHINO separated the scar, and then a reduced elf ball protruded out. In the elf ball is ISHINO''s magic baby. Even if he was caught early, he hid an elf ball in the position of his abdominal wound in advance. After being caught, he would be searched. Therefore, ISHINO had been prepared for it. "Wait and see, not only the Sanyuan family, but also the whole world will be mine." Looking at the elf ball in his hand, ISHINO''s face was ferocious, as if he had escaped. Chapter 1677 "Come out, three dragons." After treating the wound, ISHINO opened the Magic Baby ball, and a magic baby with only three taps appeared in the carriage. Three evil dragons, evil series, dragon series, double and magic baby. They are very powerful and rare. This is the magic baby that shiye took away a lot of effort from Yixiu area. Although ISHINO seems to have little strength, he is a proper champion. It is this talent that makes him proud that makes him unwilling to do nothing in this life. "Roar!" The roar of the three faucets immediately startled the two people in the driver''s seat. When they came back to their senses, the rear compartment was already damaged, and the stone wild man shadow naturally disappeared without a trace. "No, he ran away. Hurry up and inform the adult to ask for support." The two people who got off saw that a big hole had been opened in the rear compartment, and immediately knew it was bad. "Wait, kid." At this time, shiye, who had fled, was sitting on the back of the three dragons, flying in the sky and moving towards the Sanyuan family. The killing intention in his eyes was even condensed into an entity. "It''s a pity that I lost my magic baby." When ISHINO was caught, all the magic babies on him were taken away. If he hadn''t worried about the support of the alliance, he would have taken the magic baby back when he left. But he was too afraid of Xiaozhi''s ability, especially the super ability like blinking, so ISHINO directly chose to escape this time, rather than stay there and grab his magic baby. In fact, he did the right thing, because after knowing that he ran away, Xiaozhi came soon. It can be seen that shiye really has a little brain. "Xiaozhi, I''m really sorry. We don''t know how that guy escaped." Beside the prison car, the man of the two alliance said respectfully to Xiao Zhi. "No, I don''t blame you. If I catch him so easily, I''m worried." At the moment when he learned that ISHINO had escaped, Xiaozhi knew that there must be something wrong with the information sent. Otherwise, a housekeeper mentioned in the information escaped from two experienced alliance prosecutors. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe there is such a lucky thing. "You two go back. You don''t have to take care of the next thing." The two people in front of him waved their hands. Xiao Zhi planned to go to Sanyuan''s house in person, and just solved the problem. Since the other party almost found Kira to pray, it means that the Sanyuan family must have some way to determine the location of Kira to pray. After the two members of the alliance left, Xiaozhi flew to the Sanyuan family. Although the Sanyuan family moved out of the core of Shenao, it was too simple to investigate their location. "Hum, don''t let me down." Thinking that the other party may have a way to find Kira''s prayer, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help getting excited, because finding Kira''s prayer can not only solve the problem, but also let him get the coordinates of the earth. Although there were no relatives of Xiao Zhi on the earth in previous lives, out of a thought, Xiao Zhi still wanted to go back and have a look. For nothing else, he just wanted to see the world in which he first lived. And most importantly, Xiao Zhi is very interested in the saying that Kira Qi can realize his wish. If possible, Xiao Zhi also hopes to get this ability, just like the dragon in the dragon ball. "Well? That should be Sanyuan shiye." While Xiaozhi was flying to Sanyuan''s house, he just found shiye who was also rushing back to Sanyuan''s house. "Good luck." When he found the target, Xiaozhi a flying thunder god blinked behind shiye, and the latter didn''t notice that there was an extra person behind him. "Three dragons, hurry up." Stone wild Wu wears the wound of abdomen to say. "I see. No wonder you can escape. You are very cruel to yourself." Just when shiye thought it was safe, the voice behind him suddenly gave him a layer of goose bumps. "You ~ how can you find me?" When shiye looked back, he took a breath and almost scared him to death. The person he was most afraid of stood in front of him. "Hum, I wanted to clean you up later. I didn''t expect to find you halfway. It just saved me a little bit." With that, before shiye answered, Xiaozhi grabbed each other''s neck with one hand, and the eye of God immediately opened. "Human Tao ¡¤ bite..." "Wait, don''t kill me. I have news for you." Because he was pinched by Xiaozhi, ISHINO spoke intermittently. As for the three dragons flying with two people on their backs, under Xiaozhi''s domineering color, there was no idea of resistance at all. "No, I will accept all your memories. Your existence is completely worthless." Xiao Zhi has the soul eating ability of the human Tao. He can directly read each other''s memory. Where can he use the other party''s own words? Who knows whether what the other party said is true or false. "Wait a minute, I can help you. I don''t want to die yet." Seeing that Xiaozhi was unmoved, Sanyuan shiye was worried. He was about to complete his goal. How could he die like this. "Hum, do you think I will believe you?" "Disappear." With that, Xiaozhi directly extracted the soul of Sanyuan shiye and absorbed the memory of Sanyuan shiye. Suddenly, pictures like slides flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind one by one. This is the memory of Sanyuan shiye. "No wonder I was fooled." After reading all the memories of Sanyuan shiye, Xiaozhi realized that Sanyuan Fujioka had been fooled. Previously, the Magic Baby Hunter hired by Fujioka Sanyuan did not find the group who captured kiraqi, but the false news released by the other party to confuse the attention of other forces and alliances. Chapter 1678 "I''m afraid it''s not long before kiraqi wakes up. Do you want to use the move of diverting attention to buy time?" The other party''s purpose, Xiao Zhi, can probably guess, is nothing more than to strive for Kira''s awakening time. Even Xiaozhi himself almost got into the whole set. He thought that the Sanyuan family had a way to determine the location of Kira prayer. It was someone else who deliberately set it up for a long time, and the people who took a walk in Kira prayer news were estimated to have done it by that group of people. They want to make the world a mess, so that the alliance has no time to catch them, so that they have enough time to wait for Kira to wake up and make a successful wish. "But this guy is good enough to want to usurp the throne. Hum, it''s bad luck for you." Sanyuan shiye probably never dreamed that he would die like this. If he had known that one day, he might as well commit suicide. At least suicide can be reincarnated. This time, even his soul has been absorbed by Xiaozhi''s human Tao. Let alone reincarnation, reincarnation is impossible. Not long after, Xiaozhi has come to the sky of Sanyuan''s home. Looking at the buildings like villas below, Xiaozhi has to say that Fujioka Sanyuan has a brain and built his base camp in such a desolate place. It can be said that there is no one living hundreds of kilometers nearby, and even the magic baby can''t see it. This guy is afraid to be found that Sanyuan''s home is here. "Well, then I don''t have to worry about anything." With that, Xiao Zhi raised his finger, and an energy ball condensed in an instant, then expanded, and finally turned into an energy ball hundreds of meters large. The huge energy ball was discovered by the Sanyuan family at the moment of condensation. After all, such a large volume can''t be found without being found. "Young master, it''s not good. The man you asked us to pay attention to has come." One of his men hurried to the door of miyara Fujioka''s room and shouted. "Who?" Fujioka Sanyuan in the room is still complacent about his plan to kill two birds with one stone. He will be even more confused when he hears the report from his subordinates. But when he opened the door, the sky was black and there was no sunshine. When he looked up, a scene that he would never forget appeared. "Yo, you''re Fujioka Sanyuan. It''s a beautiful hand to play. It''s a waste of my time." Seeing Fujioka Sanyuan, Xiaozhi''s eyes coagulated, and the domineering color spread instantly. Everyone except Fujioka Sanyuan was stunned. This scene once again made Fujioka Sanyuan feel scared. "Why are you here? Haven''t I told the league the news?" "I was forced, too." Miyara Fujioka thought that Xiaozhi came to ask for guilt, and immediately said it according to his previous plan. "Ah ~" "I forgot to tell you that my uncle can read anyone''s memory. As for the man named Sanyuan shiye, I''ve killed him." "It''s all up to me. You''re really brave. Let me disappear from the world." With that, Xiaozhi waved his finger and the huge energy ball immediately fell slowly. This is Xiaozhi''s intention. He wants to make the people below feel endless fear. Death is terrible, but what''s more terrible is waiting for death. "Wait ~ wait, I can surrender to you on behalf of the Sanyuan family. You are also a big man. I can help you with some things that I can''t do openly." Fujioka Sanyuan was also scared to pee. Looking at the huge energy ball approaching step by step, even an idiot knew he was afraid. "With your Sanyuan family?" Hearing the words of Fujioka Sanyuan, Xiaozhi almost laughed. A mere second-class family dared to say such words. There are many people who want to help him do things for Xiaozhi, and they can''t get to Sanyuan''s house in line. "No ~ no!" "Boom." "Ah!!!" Under Xiaozhi''s cold expression, the huge energy ball instantly swallowed up all the villas in the whole range of Sanyuan family. Before Fujioka Sanyuan touched the energy ball, he was shocked to death by the power emitted by the energy ball. "It seems that my deterrence is not enough. A kiraqi has caused so much trouble." Looking at the mountain that has completely become an open space, Xiaozhi silently flew in the air. This kilaqi incident made him find some problems. Although he is now the first in the world, as long as he has a chance, I believe there are many forces waiting to rebel. Although these forces are some miscellaneous small organizations, they are annoying enough. "It seems that we need to cultivate some people, otherwise it will be troublesome to always go out on our own." Xiao Zhi has planned to train a group of people after this incident, at least to ensure that he can stabilize the situation when he goes out. "No, it''s a little troublesome to train people, and the life span of ordinary people is less than 100 years. When 100 years have passed, he will have to train a batch of people. It''s troublesome to think about it." "It seems that these forces can only live in fear forever by absolute force." A sharp edge flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He had no intention of letting go of the enemy. He would not let go of anyone who wanted to participate in this incident. "By the way, I haven''t seen kirachi, but arzeus must have seen him. Just find him." Suddenly, when Xiao Zhi was ready to go back, he suddenly remembered that he had not seen kiraqi, but the creator God arzeus must have seen him. "I remember that guy of arzeus seems to have gone to other space. It seems that he can only use some extraordinary means." After thinking of a way, Xiao Zhi flew directly to outer space. He planned to use space earthquake to lead out Zeus. Now arzeus has awakened. Once the pocket star has a powerful space earthquake, arzeus will appear. After all, his creation throne is given by the will of the pocket star. Without this, the strength of arzeus will be greatly reduced. The God position of Xiao Zhi is different. As long as the first universe is not destroyed, he will always be the God of destruction. As for whether the first universe will disappear, Xiao Zhi said don''t be kidding. The universe has bred the existence of countless small universes. Even Xiao Zhi can''t destroy a hair of the universe. Chapter 1679 "Arzeus, come out." "Boom." In space, Xiaozhi''s whole body is wrapped by a golden aura, and the surrounding space is shaking with Xiaozhi''s aura, and the original black wild hair has become golden. "Boom." With the transformation of super Saiya in the first stage, the surrounding space suddenly vibrated, as if there was a danger of collapse at any time. "Xiao Zhi, stop, the space is going to collapse." Just as Xiaozhi was preparing for the second stage of transformation, the space in front of him suddenly opened, and the figure of arzeus also appeared, and hurried to say. "Boom." Seeing the appearance of arzeus, Xiao Zhi lifted his transformation state, the Qi field covered on his body burst instantly, and the surrounding unstable space seemed to be calm without pressure. At this time, arzeus was frightened. Originally, he was still sleeping in his own space. Suddenly, he felt that the space of pocket star was collapsing and ran out of the space in a hurry. Arzeus is the orthodox creator God of pocket star, so when Pocket Star is in crisis, the world consciousness will feed back the situation to arzeus, which is also a reason why most gods and beasts recognized by the world consciousness can predict the crisis. "It seems that you didn''t show your real strength against me last time." Watching Xiao Zhi change from blond hair to black, Zeus was surprised and said. "However, with your strength just now, even if the second kill me is more than enough, there is no reason for Pocket Star''s world consciousness to give up giving you the throne." Although he was frightened by Xiaozhi''s strength, what surprised arzeus more was that the pocket star did not give Xiaozhi the throne. Generally speaking, after the strength exceeds a certain limit, in order to prevent the world from being destroyed, the world consciousness will give the God position to those whose strength exceeds the limit. The God position of the world consciousness can be said to be a plug-in or a constraint. It''s plug-in because the God of world consciousness can let the person who has the God represent the rules of his world. Simply, it is the spokesman of world consciousness. Similarly, the side effect of this privilege is bondage. Once the world collapses and destroys, the divine throne will disappear, and the strength of the people who originally owned the divine throne will fall back one level and return to the strength before inheriting the divine throne, because the divine throne itself will give the divine throne strong power. It''s like Xiaozhi''s destroying the divine throne. It brings Xiaozhi not only the divine throne of the first universe, but also the powerful destructive power brought to him by the divine throne. In other words, it is a bonus. Originally, a skill had only 10 points of power. With the divine throne bonus, it would become 20 points. "Of course, I''m the strongest destroyer of the first universe, and pocket star is just one of the small universes bred in the first universe. How can I have the courage to give me a God." The divine position has absolute hierarchical suppression, and the universe represented by Xiao Zhi can rank first among the twelve universes. In fact, there are twelve real universes, but there are only the first seven universes with real strength. The last five conceived worlds are all worlds that have not yet formed some rules. The gods of the twelve universes have absolute hierarchical suppression, which can not be solved even by the system. Fortunately, the place where Xiaozhi itself was born is the first universe. Otherwise, if he was born to other universes, even if he became a God, he will be suppressed by the God of the high universe at that time. It has to be said that Xiaozhi''s luck is really explosive. Since the birth of the first universe, the only God is Xiaozhi, and what he inherits is the God of destruction. "The first universe?" Arzeus didn''t know what the first universe was in Xiaozhi''s mouth, but it sounded very tall, so he was a little interested. He wanted to know that, at least in his understanding, except where he is now, there is only the universe of parallel worlds left. "It''s normal that you don''t know. Your strength must reach a certain level to receive the news from the universe." "In fact, there are twelve universes in total, but only the first seven universes can really win. The universe we are now in is just one of the small universes bred by the universe." "Fortunately, the place where we were born is the first universe, so when we cross into the second universe, even if we encounter the same life body as ourselves, we also have an absolute advantage in hierarchy." Xiao Zhi said something about the universe. Anyway, in his opinion, it is impossible for arzeus to contact this level. If he wants to inherit the throne of the universe, especially the throne of the first universe, his strength must be strong and terrible. Even Xiaozhi''s current strength, in fact, is not qualified to inherit the first cosmic God. It''s just because a task reward of the system makes him drill a loophole. Otherwise, this kind of good thing can''t turn to Xiaozhi. After all, in the small universe bred by the first universe, the dragon ball world has exceeded the strength of Xiaozhi, but it still does not inherit the throne of the first universe, which is enough to show that the strongest people in the dragon ball are also not qualified to inherit the throne of the first universe. "I see. I didn''t expect that such a mystery still exists in the universe. It''s not easy to reach your current strength." Arzeus recalled the momentum that Xiaozhi had just sent out, and immediately felt a gap that he could never cross standing in front of him. "By the way, you made such a big noise to wake me up. Do you have something to ask me?" Xiao Zhi''s strength was obviously stronger than him. At this time, he woke up. Besides asking for information, arzeus couldn''t think of any other reason. "Yes, do you only have Kira praying for this magic baby?" Xiao Zhi nodded and looked forward to Kira''s ability to realize her wish. "Kira pray?" "Ah ~ it''s the little guy. It''s almost time to wake up." Hearing that Xiaozhi said the name of kiraqi, arzeus was stunned, and then remembered the appearance of a little guy. Chapter 1680 "It seems that you know her. Tell me about her ability. Can you really realize her wish?" Looking at the appearance of arzeus, Xiao Zhi knows that the other party must know the existence of Kira prayer, which means that Kira prayer''s ability must also be understood by arzeus, at least more than he knows. "You are so strong. What else do you want?" Zeus looked at Xiao Zhi in silence. In his opinion, Xiao Zhi is already the strongest God in the universe. It can be said that he has what he wants and what wishes to achieve there. "This has nothing to do with strength. I mainly want kiraqi to help me find a coordinate called the earth. The earth is very important to me. If possible, I hope to go back." "Want to find the coordinates of a world?" Zeus frowned. "If that''s your goal, you''ll be disappointed, but there''s a chance." "What do you say?" It seems that there is some hope, but it seems that there is no hope. "The ability of Kira Qi is really special. I was surprised when I first met her. Although the strength is not too strong, this ability surprised me very much." "I also wanted to make a wish for kiraqi to improve my mastery of ability, but this wish didn''t come true." "In other words, Kira''s ability to pray and make wishes is limited. What is the principle of this ability?" Zeus''s words let Xiao Zhi feel a little disappointed, but he didn''t give up completely. At least what he wanted was just the coordinates of a world. "There are great restrictions, and in principle, generally speaking, Kira''s wish can only realize what already exists. On the contrary, it is impossible to make some wishes that hope to get strong power." "I''ve tried to understand the principle. I found that Kira prayer can transfer the existing things in other worlds to the vower in an instant." "For example, if I want a very exquisite antique, kiraki will transfer all the most precious antiques in the world she can locate to me in an instant." "Kira prayer is a very special magic baby. Like me, it is a unique existence. I was born from nothingness, while Kira prayer was born from the heart of wisdom." "It can be said that kiraqi itself is a comet. It is only because he has life that she can appear in a concrete form in front of human beings." "And Kira''s ability to pray is not to make a wish, but to shuttle through time and space. Unlike shirabi, shirabi can only shuttle back and forth in the space of pocket star." "Kirachi can shuttle to any world where there are comets, at least I think so, because I found that kirachi has the ability to locate comets and transmit himself or anyone and things in an instant." Zeus was very familiar with Kira''s ability to pray. It can be seen that he also wanted to bring some convenience to himself with Kira''s ability, but he failed. "I see. Is it just transmission?" Xiao Zhi frowned and was disappointed. No wonder Kira Qi didn''t make the world good or bad. Because kiraqi''s ability to make a wish can only realize what already exists, but can''t realize his illusory wish. The only thing that makes Xiaozhi happy is that kiraqi has the ability to locate comets. There are comets in the universe where the earth is located. Xiaozhi can only expect kiraqi to locate the comet of the earth and record the coordinates. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether the scope of kiraqi''s comet can scan the dimension of the earth. "Yes, there is a thing called the real eye in kiraqi''s abdomen, which can absorb the energy contained in the comet, provide the coordinate range she transmits, and provide the energy supply after kiraqi''s deep sleep." "Although a little disappointed, it''s not without a chance. Thank you." Xiao Zhi nodded. At least Kira still had a little hope for her ability to pray. This time, she didn''t come in vain. "I''ll just open the space. I''ll probably crash next time." Although Xiaozhi has chosen a place far away from the pocket star, the space shock just now almost spread to the pocket star. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t know how powerful the space shock can be caused by his own gas field. "Don''t worry, I don''t want the pocket star to be destroyed. I''ll pay attention next time, but how can I find Kira Qi?" Xiao Zhi nodded and recorded the coordinates of Zeus. "This is a piece of Amethyst given to me by Kira Qi at the beginning. It is the protection that covers her when she is sleeping. When she is close to Kira Qi, the Amethyst will have an energy response." Arzeus took out a Amethyst and handed it to Xiaozhi. The Amethyst looked crystal clear, very beautiful, and the hardness was also very amazing. It was harder than any mineral of pocket star. After getting something that can find the location of Kira Qi, Xiao Zhi returned to the pocket star. At this time, it is already night. Fortunately, arzeus said that at the moment of Kira Qi''s awakening, there will be strange celestial phenomena, which can be easily noticed. This is also the reason why human beings find Kira Qi every time they wake up. According to Xiao Zhi''s analysis, those who find Kira Qi must have moved Kira Qi to a very remote place. After all, even if the vision of kiraqi''s awakening is noticed by other forces, it is impossible to come to them in a short time. With time, we can realize our wishes in advance. "I see the composition of this crystal. No wonder it''s so hard. It seems that it can''t be copied." Xiaozhi, who returns to the house of yodo, plans to copy the crystal in his hand. If there is only one, the efficiency of finding Kira prayer is too slow. Chapter 1681 Unfortunately, there is a very special energy in Amethyst. Xiao Zhi can analyze the composition of Amethyst according to the eye of God, but he can''t extract the special energy in Amethyst. The next day, Xiaozhi got a message that someone had bought a batch of research equipment, and the quantity was very amazing. Almost instantly, the research equipment in Shenao area was out of stock. Xiao Zhi asked his subordinates to inquire about this news. Since the other party has obtained Kira Qi, it is possible to study Kira Qi in order to wake up early. This possibility is not without. Judging from the previous series of accidents, the other party also suddenly focused on kiraqi''s body. It must not be fully prepared, so the research equipment must not be prepared in advance. Xiaozhi originally wanted the following people to pay attention to recording the people who bought and studied mineral equipment, but what Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that the other party was rich and powerful and bought all mineral equipment in an instant. It can be seen that the other party''s economic strength is amazing. Even the top families can''t take out this financial strength for a while, but the other party paid it in full directly. "Someone from a family did it?" "No, it''s impossible to take out so much money at one time. It seems that the other party is also fighting." When he got this information, Xiao Zhi also thought it was someone from a top family. But after thinking carefully, Xiao Zhi thinks it''s impossible. Taking out so much money at one time will certainly be noticed. Only organizations that don''t know the intelligence information of the alliance will purchase so foolishly for fear that others won''t know their existence. "Follow up. Don''t let them find out. Let me know immediately when they find a place." Now that he has found the target, naturally he can''t let go of the other party so simply. Xiaozhi plans to find out the position of the other party first. Anyway, kiraqi hasn''t awakened yet. And if you want Kira Qi to realize your wish, you also need to write your wish on the three wish pads on Kira Qi. Few people know this news. At least Xiaozhi is sure that the other party must not know it. Let alone Kira''s wish can only realize the existing material object. If the other party knows the news, it is estimated that he may be killed. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that the other party makes a wish for something. "Subordinates understand." The intelligence agents of the alliance are quite efficient. After listening to Xiaozhi''s order, they go to implement it. At the same time, a large number of equipment are being transported to a Research Institute on the full moon island in Shenao area. "I''ve got everything for you. To speed up the research, we must find a way to break the crystal on kiraqi." Ma Gong Yi man sat in a wheelchair and said to the researchers with a haggard face. He felt that his time was running out. In order to find a way to wake kiraqi up as soon as possible, he sold all his property for cash and bought this batch of research equipment. "Don''t worry, Ma Gong. With this batch of equipment, my subordinates promise to solve the problem of kiraqi before tonight." The people in white coats seemed to have confidence in themselves. Looking at the batch of equipment transported in, their eyes glittered with fanatical thirst for knowledge. "As long as you can open the crystal on Kira Qi, all these equipment will be yours." Yoshito asgong naturally knows what his subordinates think. In order to realize his wishes, he doesn''t mind taking these things as a reward. For him, only desire is his purpose. For this purpose, even if he loses his life. After hearing the words of Ma Gong Yiren, all researchers became confident. For them, what they need is the opportunity. With this batch of equipment, at least in the future, they don''t need to worry about the shortage of equipment. "Xiaozhi, the position of the other party has been confirmed. It''s on the full moon island. My subordinates are worried that they will be found if they continue to follow. They didn''t keep up after determining the position." In the afternoon, the intelligence personnel of the Alliance came to Xiaozhi and said the information they got. The location has been determined. The next step is to solve the problem. "Well done. Just determine the approximate scope. Don''t disturb them." Xiaozhi nods. As long as it is within the approximate range, Xiaozhi is sure of a nest. "Brother in law, do you want me to send someone to support you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was ready to start, Luocha said. "No, during the period when I solve the other party, you give me tough means to make those forces involved in this matter honest and kill all those who resist." Xiao Zhi will not let go of those forces involved in this matter. They are seduced and confused by the immediate interests one by one, which is completely the existence of looking for death. "I know what to do." Luo Cha nodded and his eyes twinkled with killing intention. These forces also added a lot of trouble to him during this period. He took advantage of this opportunity to clean them up at one fell swoop. "Xiao Zhi has seen through. It doesn''t matter what means. As long as it can achieve the purpose of deterrence, it''s enough. He''s not afraid of what they want and what they do. Therefore, bloody means can achieve the purpose of deterrence in extraordinary times. "Next, it''s time to find those little mice." Twisted his neck, Xiaozhi jumped, rushed straight into the sky, and then flew towards the full moon island. "The buyer''s name is Yoshito asmiya. I seem to have heard it somewhere." On the way to the full moon island, Xiaozhi recalls a name in the intelligence. Xiaozhi finds that he seems to have heard of the name Magong Yiren. And he only heard it once, otherwise he wouldn''t forget it. He shouldn''t be impressed. "Well?" "Ma palace!" "By the way, Athena once said that her father''s name seemed to be Ma Gong Yiren, but it seemed that she had been killed." Suddenly, Xiaozhi stopped moving. When recalling the name of Yoshito asmiya, Xiaozhi became more and more familiar with it. Chapter 1682 Suddenly, he thought of Athena. Athena''s full name was Magong Athena, which also reminded him that Athena seemed to have said that her father was called Magong righteous man, but she was captured by the PA family. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took out his mobile phone, found Athena''s number and dialed it. No matter whether the other party is really Athena''s father or not, at least make sure it first. "Hello, Xiao Zhi? What''s the matter?" After connecting, Athena''s voice came from the mobile phone. "Athena, is your father''s name Masako?" "Yes, didn''t I tell you before?" Hearing Xiaozhi talking about his father, Nadon was stunned, but he soon reacted. "You also know about Kira''s prayer this time. According to the investigation, the other party''s mastermind is a man named asmiya, so I want you to confirm." "What? Dad?" Xiaozhi''s words immediately shocked Athena. This time, the mastermind may be her father. "Don''t worry, it may be the same name and surname. After all, your father has never heard from the people of the PA family since he was arrested. It''s not certain that he may have escaped." Feeling that Athena''s breath was a little short, Xiao Zhi knew that Athena might be upset. "That ~ so..." "I''ll find you now. You stay there and wait for me." With that, Xiao Zhi hung up the phone and then blinked towards Kanto. If the other party is really Athena''s father, then this matter will be in some trouble. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, and for Athena''s sake, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether to kill this man called ma Gong Yiren. Even if he agrees to keep the other party, I''m afraid the other party will be imprisoned for a lifetime. This hour later, Xiaozhi held Athena and blinked towards the full moon island in Shenao area. Along the way, Athena was silent and didn''t say a word. At this time, Athena is also very confused. If Xiaozhi gets the news is true, her father is likely to oppose her man. At that time, she doesn''t know what kind of choice to make. And more importantly, Athena didn''t believe her father would do such a thing. It''s hard for Athena to think of her father. "Don''t worry, I have everything." Aware of Athena''s current state, Xiao Zhi comforted and felt some pain in her heart. Athena finally walked out of the past. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen now. "En ~" buried her head in Xiaozhi''s arms, as if only here can Athena feel the so-called sense of security. After a while, Xiaozhi and Athena arrived at the full moon island. All they saw were forests. The ecological environment was very good. Unfortunately, there was no magic baby. "Is this it?" After landing, Athena looked at the environment of the full moon island and asked. "Well, it should be in the center of the island. Let''s go." Holding Athena''s slender hand, they walked towards the center of the full moon island. At this time, even if they were found, the other party must have no time to escape, so Xiaozhi boldly landed directly on the island. graduate school. "Ma Gong, a man and a woman have landed on the island." In the Research Institute, Yoshito asmiya was waiting for the good news of Kira''s awakening. One of his men came over and said. "A man and a woman?" "Only two?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, asmiya asked after coughing a few times. "Yes, they landed from the sky." "It''s really impossible to send someone to drive them away. Catch those two people first. Don''t kill people unless necessary." Xiao Zhi guessed right. This man named asmiya is indeed Athena''s biological father. At the beginning, in order for his two daughters to escape from the Carlos area smoothly, Yoshito asmiya and his wife Tomoko asmiya left behind to resist their pursuers. Later, unfortunately, his wife was directly killed by the people who came to catch them, and he was also abused. His legs were directly interrupted by each other, and then passed out. The arresting people saw that Yoshiko and Yoshiko had no breath, so they directly threw their bodies into the sea. Fortunately, Yoshiko was only temporarily shocked and pretended to die. Later, he was washed ashore by the waves. When he woke up, he was already on a deserted beach. He didn''t even find his wife''s body. From then on, he was full of hatred for the PA family. But his legs had been broken, and he was unable to take revenge at all. Later, with the help of a kind-hearted man, Yoshito asmiya''s injury finally recovered slowly. Unfortunately, the place where his legs were broken was too serious, so he had to choose amputation. Later, Ma Gong Yiren seized the assets of many villains by cruel means and became an invisible rich man. In order to find his two daughters, he searched for them at almost all costs. Unfortunately, there was no news in the end. During the period when he was looking for his daughter, it was not that he didn''t want revenge, but in his situation at that time, that is, he had a lot of money and his combat effectiveness couldn''t be compared with the pajia family. In addition, because his family was broken and his family died, he didn''t trust the people of the alliance. At the beginning, because he was harassed by the PA family, Yoshito asmiya reported to the League more than once, but the League didn''t do anything at all. I think so. How could the three old guys killed by Xiaozhi offend the powerful PA family because of the small role of Yoshito asmiya, let alone the first rich family in Carlos at that time. With the passage of time, the physical condition of Ma Gong Yiren is getting worse and worse. Some time ago, Ma Gong Yiren cried loudly after learning that the PA family was destroyed. It was a cry of joy. Although he could not destroy the PA family by himself, he was very happy to get the news. Chapter 1683 Later, Ma Gong Yiren put all his thoughts on looking for his daughter. A few days ago, Ma Gong Yiren''s men inadvertently got the news of Kira Qi from a frustrated young man in the black market. The young man was a rich second generation who was ignorant and incompetent. After his parents died unexpectedly, the young man inherited a huge fortune, but after he became addicted to drugs, his family property was spent in an instant, so that he was reduced to begging. Because there was once a scene and the existence of the black market, young people naturally know that in order to exchange money for drugs, young people put their family treasures on the black market for sale. It''s not a special thing, but a piece of parchment. On the parchment is the message of Kira prayer, and on the back is the approximate date of Kira prayer''s awakening. The ancestors of the young people had accidentally learned about Kira Qi, and later recorded it on parchment. Generation after generation calculated the day when Kira Qi woke up, hoping that future generations could find Kira Qi and make the family more beautiful. Unfortunately, future generations have great doubts about this. The existence of divine beasts is not a secret, but the reliability of divine beasts that can realize their wishes is not high for today''s people. Therefore, although this parchment is still a family heirloom, no one in the young family cares at all. However, the content of this parchment is different in the eyes of Magong Yiren. After contacting the darkness, he has doubts about this intelligence, but at least he believes it. Later, Magong Yiren bought parchment from the youth and asked people to continue to calculate according to the calculation method behind the parchment. The result is that during this period, seeing that the calculation method can really follow, Magong Yiren believed more in the content of the parchment. So he launched a large number of hands to look for Kira prayer. The parchment stated that Kira prayer was wrapped in purple crystal before waking up, so it was easy to confirm. Of course, the search process was not very smooth. Amethyst was really found at least several times, but it was not what masoyama was looking for. Fortunately, he really found it later. Then the next thing happened. After confirming the authenticity of kiraqi, Yoshito asgong thought of using desire to reunite him with his wife and daughters. But I don''t know what''s going on. Kira Qi, which was not noticed at all, has attracted the attention of many forces after being succeeded by Magong Yiren. In order to make a wish in advance, Magong Yiren can only let his researchers find a way to wake up Kira Qi in advance. In order to speed up the progress, there was the purchase of a large number of research equipment before. It is estimated that Ma Gong Yiren would not think of it. Because of this, he was discovered by Xiao Zhi. In the forest¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It seems that we have been found." Walking in the forest, Xiaozhi and Athena suddenly stopped because they found a group of people with guns running towards them. "Two people in front, don''t move." One of the people who looked like the Captain stood up, pointed a gun at Xiaozhi and Athena and shouted. At the same time, he was also wondering why Xiaozhi and Athena appeared on the full moon island. Xiaozhi and Athena look very young. It''s hard to imagine that they would be the people who came to catch them. Even Xiaozhi didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t know him now, and he didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. "Team ~ captain ~" just as the captain was about to get close to Xiaozhi and Athena, a team member behind him suddenly pulled the captain''s clothes with trembling tone. "Why?" Seeing his men dragging his clothes, the captain frowned. "He ~ he ~ he is Yuki Yezhi." "The world ~ the world''s strongest trainer and superpower." It seems that someone knows Xiaozhi. The team members behind the captain trembled with fear after recognizing Xiaozhi''s identity. "What? You say this kid is the strongest trainer in the world?" The captain was surprised when he heard the speech. In his opinion, Xiao Zhi is too young to be the strongest trainer in the world. "Come out, flamethrower, bangira. Just take care of these guys and don''t kill anyone." Xiaozhi didn''t bother to waste time with these guys. He threw the Magic Baby ball directly and let the fire spitting dragon and bangira take care of them. "Roar!" X2 The two roars frightened the other party''s people in an instant. Especially after seeing the body shape of fire breathing dragon and Banjila, they couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Unfortunately, Lao spray and Banjila didn''t give them a chance to escape. They were crippled by the two of them in three or two times. The gun in his hand didn''t even shoot out a bullet. I''m kidding. Bangira broke the other party''s lineup as soon as she destroyed the light, not to mention the old flame. "Let''s go." Looking at those who had been defeated, Xiaozhi led Athena to continue to move towards the center of the island, while bangira and Lao spray followed behind them, looking like bodyguards. "Wait ~ wait a minute." Just a few steps away, the former captain woke up from his coma, and then grabbed Xiaozhi''s pants to stop Xiaozhi from moving forward. "Let go, because you can''t stop me at all." Looking at Banjila who was going to do it, Xiao Zhi waved his hand. He could see that these people were not too bad. Otherwise, he could shoot them directly when he found them. "Bye ~ please... Ma ~ the time of Ma Gong adult is running out. He ~ he just wants to see his family. Please let Ma Gong adult go. I''m willing to trade my life for it." The captain holding Xiaozhi''s pants and other team members who fell to the ground were all picked up by Makong Yiren from the street after their rise. Only in this way can they have their current life. It''s not much better, but it''s much better than wandering. Chapter 1684 In the eyes of these people, asmiya is very kind to them. Although what they eat, wear and live in is not necessarily the best, it is not the worst. At least in their eyes, it is a great extravagant hope to have these. Over the years, under the cultivation of Ma Gong Yiren, they have also gradually grown up. After learning about Ma Gong Yiren''s past, these people have been trying their best to help Ma Gong Yiren find his two daughters. Otherwise, how can a dying old man of Magong righteousness alone keep his huge property? Today is the last time. If possible, these people really want to stop Xiaozhi from moving forward and destroy the plan of Magong righteousness. "Do you have two daughters?" Instead of refusing the man''s request, Xiao Zhi asked a question. "How do you know?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the captain was surprised. When he was looking for his daughter, he was afraid to be known by the PA family, so he carried out it secretly and didn''t reveal any news. It''s no wonder Athena didn''t know the news. It seems that Magong righteous people just looked for it according to the photos. "My name is Athena Magong." "Madang Athena?" "Hard to say ~" hearing Athena''s name, the captain was stunned and said incredulously. "Yes, I am the daughter of Ma Gong Yiren. I must see him anyway." Athena was expressionless at this time, but Xiaozhi knew that Athena was very tangled at this time, especially when she learned that her father was still looking for her. "That''s what happened. I''m sorry." With that, he shook off each other''s hands, and Xiaozhi continued to move towards the center of the island with Athena, leaving these people who had been left to vent. "It should be here." Before long, Xiaozhi and Athena saw a research institute. "Bangira, destroy the light." "Roar!" The orange light instantly penetrated the gate of the Research Institute, and there was a sudden vibration around, and the gate was smashed directly. After entering the Institute, Xiao Zhi found that few people stopped them. It can be seen that there are not many people in the Institute. "No wonder we couldn''t find it before. It seems that those who stopped us just now should be your father''s only main force." Although more people have great power, less people also have much higher concealment. "Fire breathing dragon, bangira, you two go and get this thing for me." When they reached a fork in the road, Xiao Zhi took out the Amethyst given to him by arzeus, and then asked the fire breathing dragon and bangira to bring back the same thing as the Amethyst. Xiaozhi and Athena walked to the other side of the channel. Before long, they saw a nurse pushing a wheelchair and an old man sitting on it. "Dad ~ Dad!" Looking at the old man in front of her, Athena couldn''t hold her expression any longer. She covered her mouth with her hands. Tears couldn''t stop falling down her cheeks. It seemed that she recognized the identity of the old man. "Dad?" "Then ~ you are ~ ya ~ Athena." Just about to speak, Yoshito asmiya was stunned when he heard the girl opposite calling him, and then stared in disbelief. "How could ~ dad your leg!" Seeing Ma Gong Yiren, Athena finally couldn''t help jumping into the old man''s arms and looked at Ma Gong Yiren''s truncated legs. "Athena ~ are you really Athena?" Although it has been determined that the girl in front of him is really his own daughter, Ma Gong Yiren still can''t believe that his daughter will appear in front of him in person. "Dad, it''s really me." Athena cried and said that it was natural for Athena to feel very uncomfortable to see her father become like this. "Boom!" At this time, there were several loud noises. From the position where the sound came, it was estimated that it was in the direction of the fire spitting dragon and bangira. "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the lab?" Asmiya also heard the loud noise and asked the people behind him. "Ma Gong, it was two magic babies who invaded the laboratory." The nurse handed the tablet to Yoshito asmiya. The picture showed that Lao Fei and bangira were constantly vandalizing the laboratory. "By the way, Athena, Dad, I''ll reunite our family soon." Although worried about what happened in the laboratory, the mood of seeing his daughter still made Ma Gong Yiren put down his uneasy feeling for the time being. "Those two are my magic babies. Athena and I came here to take Kira and pray." Seeing Athena''s silent face, Xiao Zhi stood up and said. "What?" "Absolutely not. I found kiraqi. You are absolutely not allowed to take it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yoshito asmiya immediately shouted with a crazy face. "It''s no use. I probably know you want to use Kira''s ability to revive your wife and find your daughter, but unfortunately, your wish is impossible." Xiaozhi shakes his head. Kiraqi can''t revive a dead person at all. As for finding his daughter, if you know what her daughter looks like now, it''s no problem. But over the years, the photos must have been taken when she was a child. In this way, kiraqi can''t transfer Athena''s sister to them at all. "How!" "It''s impossible, it must be impossible. It''s clearly written on parchment that you can realize any wish." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yoshito asmiya was immediately excited. He took out a piece of parchment from his arms and stared at the words written on it. "Although I don''t know where you got this thing, kiraqi really only has the ability to transfer things. As long as kiraqi can locate the world, whatever can be blinked in front of you.". Chapter 1685 I''m afraid most of the wishes made by the people who found killa prayer before are money and other things. If killa prayer can really realize any wishes, I''m afraid there are many immortal people in the world now. "Then what am I doing all these years!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yoshito asmiya seemed a little crazy. Xiaozhi''s words undoubtedly denied that everything he did was a dream. "You are Athena''s father. If you don''t like it, what you are doing now puts Athena in a dilemma." Xiaozhi is absolutely sure that he can save the lives of the righteous people in Magong. But even if he does, I''m afraid the days of the righteous people in Magong will be monitored by others in the future. Others are afraid of Xiaozhi, but they won''t be afraid of the righteous people in Magong. Xiaozhi and Athena know the purpose of Magong righteous people robbing Kira prayer, but people don''t know it. Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, the necessary monitoring is indispensable. Even if Xiaozhi is the first in the world, it can''t make everyone''s consciousness the same as themselves. This is the same as that of arzeus. Needless to say, the creator God of pocket star has been betrayed by mankind. Therefore, no matter how powerful the monarch is, there will always be people who disagree with you. "I didn''t expect that everything I did was in vain." Xiaozhi''s words made the righteous people in Magong have to believe. After all, if Kira prayed to really have the ability to realize any wish, I''m afraid the world would have changed a lot. It''s estimated that there are a lot of immortal people. "Dad, come back with me." Looking at the emagong Yiren who was haggard, Athena said with tears. "No, Dad''s time is running out. I''m very satisfied to see you before I die. It''s up to you to find your sister. Dad is really happy for you to see you find your other half." After hearing Athena''s words, asmiya, who had stabilized his mood, shook his head. He knew his own physical condition. The reason why he was so anxious to wake Kira up in advance was that he didn''t have much time. "No." "Dad, you''ll be fine with Xiaozhi." Hearing the words of the righteous man in Magong, Athena cried more and shook her head constantly. It was not easy to see her father. How could she be willing to part so quickly. "Athena, get out of the way first. I''ll treat your father first. Just now he was so excited that his condition seemed to be getting worse." Xiaozhi raised his hand, and the green energy instantly covered his palm. "No, I''ve made a lot of money since I can live. The only thing I don''t trust now is my two daughters." "I want to talk to you alone." Asgong Yiren suddenly looked up at Xiaozhi and said. "Yes." Xiaozhi sees that Masao Yiren is determined to die. Especially after knowing Kira''s true ability to pray, the only reason that can support him to live until now is Athena and baibaizi. "Come with me." Ma Gong nodded, then asked the nurse behind him to push his wheelchair and let Xiaozhi and Athena follow. "Athena, remember to find lilies ~ it''s my only regret not to see lilies." In front of the room, asmiya said to Athena behind him when he entered. "Dad, I will find lily." Athena also knew that her father really didn''t want to live. Although she wanted to stop it, she couldn''t give any reason when looking at the eyes of Magong righteous person identification. Perhaps if it hadn''t been for the existence of Athena and bailizi, the righteous people in Magong would have no hope of living. After entering the room, the nurse left, leaving Xiaozhi and Yoshito asmiya. "Promise me to take good care of Athena. I don''t care how many women you have, but I must take good care of my daughter." Looking at Xiaozhi, Masao said solemnly that since Athena chose Xiaozhi, there must be a reason. "I''ll do that without you saying it. Athena is a good woman." "In other words, I can help you solve your problems. Don''t think about it anymore? It''s for Athena." Xiaozhi nodded. At least Xiaozhi felt that Magong righteous people should continue to live. After all, Athena had just met her father and was about to separate. I''m afraid this pain is too hard for a woman. "No, if it weren''t for Athena and Lily, I would have committed suicide and I''m tired." "It''s time to see their mother. I''m relieved to have you by Athena''s side." Asmiya also knows Xiaozhi''s identity. He believes that Athena will not suffer at Xiaozhi''s side. Moreover, it''s much more convenient for Xiaozhi to look for Lily. The most important thing is that Yoshito asmiya has been very tired. He has been looking for his relatives for so many years, dragging his illness. Up to now, it''s the limit. "Thank you for the PA family. Otherwise, in my case, I''m afraid I won''t have to take revenge in my life." "No, even without Athena, I won''t let them go, let alone Athena is my woman now." "That''s good. If you can, I hope you can let them go. In addition, take Athena and leave. There will be no righteous people in Ma palace in the future." Ma Gong Yiren nodded and then motioned Xiaozhi to leave with Athena. It seemed that he had made up his mind not to go. "Would you like to meet Athena again?" "No, for me, as long as Athena has a good life, it''s enough. Let''s go." As he spoke, Ma Gong Yiren took out a remote control from his arms. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi''s pupils shrank in an instant. It turned out that Ma Gong Yiren had made this decision long ago. I think so. For the righteous people in Magong, Kira Qi can only realize one wish. Originally, he wanted to reunite his family, but his body naturally can''t support it anymore. He originally wanted to see his family and chose to leave. Chapter 1687 "What are you doing? Hurry to send food." Kiraki''s movements were understood by Dr. Tomi, and he immediately shouted angrily at the assistants next to him. "Yes!" Frightened by Dr. Oki, the shooting assistants reacted, and then a lot of dining cars were pushed in one by one. "Little fellow, eat quickly." Touched Kira''s lovely little head. "Pray ~" seeing so much food in front of her, Kira prayed impolitely. She didn''t listen and flew around the dining car. She swallowed what she liked. "What an exaggeration. What a big meal." The assistants were startled to see that the food was decreasing with the naked eye. Half an hour later, half of the food on the dining car was eaten up. Kira Qi finally stopped eating and staggered on Xiaozhi''s head with his eyes closed, with the posture of sleeping for thousands of years. "Hey, no, I''m going to sleep now?" Seeing that Kira Qi was going to sleep again, Xiao Zhi was in a hurry. "Pray?" "Pray!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Kira Qi was suddenly awakened, and then happily handed one of the three wishing notes on her head to Xiaozhi. "Did you write your wishes on it?" After receiving the wish note, Xiao Zhi looked at Kira and asked. "Pray ~ pray ~" the little guy nodded happily. "I see. Is it disposable?" Seeing another wish note on the place where Kira Qi took it off, Xiao Zhi knew that the wish note in his hand should be disposable. It''s the same as what arzeus said, but it''s a little difficult for Xiaozhi. Although the earth also has wisdom, Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether kiraki knows which dimension the earth is in, and whether kiraki can perceive the coordinates of the earth. "Whatever, write it first." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi wrote the coordinates of the earth on the wishing note, hoping that kiraqi could perceive the specific location of the earth in his previous life. Just when Xiao Zhi finished writing, the wishing note suddenly turned into a bright light and disappeared. Then Kira prayed in the abdomen and suddenly opened an eye. This eye looked very charming, as if it had crossed all parts of the universe. "Xiaozhi, where is this earth?" Dr. Oki saw the wish written by Xiao Zhi just now, so he was a little confused. "It''s another world. Grandpa, you know I have the power to travel through other worlds, and the earth is one of my goals." Xiaozhi can travel to other worlds. It''s not a secret at home. You can''t hide it if you want to hide it. "Pray?" Not long after waiting, Kira Qi''s real eye opened on his abdomen suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then they saw a strange Rune floating out of the pupil of the real eye, and then arranged one by one in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "What is this?" "Space coordinates." Xiao Zhi looked at kiraqi in surprise. He didn''t expect that the coordinates would appear directly in the form of runes, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, Xiao Zhi wants spatial coordinates, and for kiraqi, comets are coordinates. "Ding ~!" "Unknown spatial coordinates (incomplete) found. Do you want to resolve it?" At this time, the system that hadn''t appeared for a long time suddenly appeared, which startled Xiaozhi. Now, except for hidden tasks and fixed tasks, the system will hardly appear. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength has exceeded most simple tasks, and hidden tasks are not so easy to find. "Explain it to me." Although Xiao Zhi can understand these spatial coordinates, he can''t determine which dimension these spatial coordinates are, let alone what kind of world is opposite. "Ding ~!" "In analysis ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding ~!" "After successful parsing, we found the copy of digital baby (incomplete), the copy of implied record of School Park (incomplete), and the copy of magic forbidden book directory (incomplete)" "System, what does the mutilation behind the copy mean?" Seeing that so many spatial coordinates in front of him only analyzed three worlds, Xiao Zhi was dissatisfied. What made him even more disappointed was that there was no earth coordinate at all. "Ding ~!" "Incomplete coordinates, only partial spatial coordinates of the copy world, which cannot be accurately located." Hearing the explanation of the system, Xiao Zhi understood that deformity means that Kira Qi knows the coordinates of these three worlds, but Kira Qi''s power can''t transmit himself or things in these three worlds. Simply put, it''s like looking in a mirror. I know there is a negative world in the mirror, but I can''t touch it. In other words, the spatial coordinates that Kira prayed for Xiaozhi are the main world of other small universes, not the world in the small universe that gave birth to pocket stars. And Xiaozhi also understood from the system why kiraqi gave himself the coordinates of these three worlds, because there is a place called Earth in these three universes. The big universe will breed countless small universes, and these small universes also have a long and short distance. If they are close, they can sense the coordinates, but the life of each small universe cannot cross into other small universe worlds. Even if they can sense the spatial coordinates, they cannot cross the space barrier. Except for Xiaozhi, because of its systematic existence, no life can cross the barrier of the small universe to reach the world of other small universes. It has to be said that this is good news for Xiaozhi. "By the way, I know about the digital world, but what are the copies of the implied records and magic forbidden book catalogue of the school park?" When Xiaozhi crossed to pocket star, he didn''t see all the animes, but some of them. At least these two have not been seen in Xiaozhi''s impression. Magic forbidden book directory, copy world of magic and superpowers. Implied record of the school, copy of the zombie. Chapter 1688 "Magic and superpowers? Zombies?" Hearing the answer from the system, Xiaozhi was surprised that there was a copy of the zombie. Maybe it was a dangerous world for Xiaozhi when he first crossed, but for Xiaozhi now, it is a place for vacation. Moreover, he is also curious about the world of magic and superpowers. He doesn''t know whether it is the same as the superpowers of the pet elf world, but because the coordinates are incomplete, the accurate position cannot be judged. Therefore, it will be very dangerous to cross rashly, and Xiaozhi can only give up temporarily. "Sure enough, is the coordinate of the earth far from the little universe where the pet elf is located?" Didn''t get the coordinates of the earth, which made Xiaozhi a little disappointed. Fortunately, she had already been psychologically prepared. "Pray ~" at this time, the spatial coordinates in front of Xiaozhi suddenly disappeared, and then he saw Kira praying with a tired look and slowly falling to the ground. "What''s going on?" Seeing the tired Kira Qi, Xiao Zhi frowned. After checking, Xiao Zhi found that the power stored in Kira Qi had disappeared. "Ding ~!" "Because it takes a lot of energy to detect the coordinates of other small universes, kiraqi is no longer able to supply awakening energy." "In other words, this little guy will fall into a thousand years of sleep again?" As soon as like as two peas were finished, little Chi saw that khla prayed suddenly began to form a piece of amethyst, just like the one she had found before. "Pray ~" Kira also seemed to know that she was going to fall into a deep sleep. She looked at Xiao Zhi pitifully, as if she was saying that she hadn''t had enough. "Is there any way to replenish Kira''s energy?" Xiao Zhi thought about copying the Amethyst given to him by Zeus, but because the Amethyst has very special energy, he can''t make it with his own power. "Ding ~!" "It can be replenished with any energy." The systematic answer brightened Xiaozhi''s eyes. Yes, he couldn''t imitate the energy stored in Amethyst before, but this time he just needed to replenish Kira''s power. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi mobilized the five elements in his body and then transported them to Kira Qi''s body. Suddenly, the Amethyst on Kira Qi seemed to encounter a nemesis and began to break pieces. The originally spiritless Kira prayer seems to have recovered and become full of vitality. However, due to different energy, the consumption rate of five elements in Kira prayer is twice as fast as usual. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi can arrange a seal that automatically absorbs the five elements on Kira Qi, so that Kira Qi won''t fall asleep again and has enough time to absorb the power in the comet. "Stay with me from now on." Looking at Kira Qi who jumped up again, Xiao Zhi smiled and touched Kira Qi''s lovely little head. "Pray ~ pray ~" Kira Qi smiled and nodded her head. It is estimated that she knew that it was Xiao Zhi who helped her avoid sleeping again. After the matter of kilaqi is solved, Xiaozhi is ready to start the journey to Arola. I believe that after the kilaqi incident, no forces dare to come forward rashly, unless they also want to taste the end of the Sanyuan family. After returning home with kiraqi, the little guy immediately fell in love with Mengmeng, but he got into a little enemy manafei. Manafei has always been Mengmeng''s best playmate when there is no Kira prayer. Although Mengmeng occasionally looks for Pikachu to play, Pikachu is also an "old master" anyway, so she will not compete with manafei. This time, manafei and kirachi, both of them are little guys, and they have launched a war for favor. "This is Kira praying. It looks so cute." Na Zi welcomes the arrival of Kira Qi. She doesn''t know what''s going on recently. Na Zi likes some lovely things more and more. "Yes, on a par with manafei." Kona nodded and said that with one more partner to play with Mengmeng, she could also relax. Now Mengmeng can walk and take care of her more troublesome than before. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt that the flying thunder god skill he left on Athena had a reaction. "Sorry, I won''t come back for dinner tonight." Without much to say, Xiao Zhi directly flew the thunder god to Athena''s room and left the confused women. At this time, Athena''s mood was very sensitive and sensitive, but nothing could go wrong. When Dianzhi woke up, she felt as if she was lying on the bed with her. "Athena." Just when Athena panicked because of her loneliness, Xiaozhi appeared in an instant. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing Xiaozhi, Athena rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms recklessly, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. It seems that it will take some time to recover. "I''m here, I''m here ~" holding Athena in her arms, Xiao Zhi patted Athena on the back and motioned for her to calm down. "Don''t go, don''t leave me." Athena has actually recovered a lot, but because of her father''s sudden departure, Athena always feels that the people around her will suddenly leave her. So as soon as Xiaozhi is away, she panics. Now Xiaozhi, but the only sustenance in Athena''s heart, wants to completely restore to the original appearance. I''m afraid Athena needs to stay with Xiaozhi for a period of time and slowly recover. "Sure enough, I''m still worried about leaving Athena here alone. It seems that I can only take her to the vice world." Xiao Zhi still feels that she can''t rest assured that Athena will stay here alone, so she plans to take Athena to the vice world. "Athena, come with me to the vice world." Looking at Athena, whose mood has stabilized a little, Xiaozhi whispered, for fear that a little louder would scare the poor woman. Chapter 1689 Vice world. "How''s it going? Are you in a better mood?" In Arola block, Xiaozhi is taking Athena to get familiar with the surrounding environment. "Much better, thank you, Xiao Zhi." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Athena blushed, nodded and said that Athena was a little embarrassed when she remembered what happened a few days ago. It has been a week since the kirachi incident. Five days ago, Xiaozhi came to the vice world with Athena. Because Athena didn''t want to expose her relationship with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi didn''t bring Kona this time. Fortunately, Mengmeng recently had a good time with kiraqi and manafei, but she didn''t pester Xiaozhi to bring her. Otherwise, Xiaozhi is really hard to explain. "If only you were all right." Holding Athena''s small waist, they really look like newlyweds in love. A week later, Athena''s mood has basically stabilized, and she is not as excited as before, which makes Xiaozhi relieved. It''s really not good. Xiaozhi almost wants to seal Athena''s memory of the Kira prayer event. "The environment here is very good." Leaning on Xiaozhi''s shoulder and looking at the figures coming and going in the street, Athena felt very happy. "Xiao Zhi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, Dr. Kukui''s voice suddenly came. It turned out that Xiao Zhi planned to take Athena to challenge Meile island in Arola today. The nearest test is an island in the farmland area of Meile Meile island. The first test will be conducted there. Kukui was followed by Kaqi and others. Kaqi and others officially graduated from school some time ago, but they didn''t set out for the test immediately. Different from the main world''s Daoguan competition, if you want to challenge the trial, you must have a certain strength. Therefore, most of the new trainers who have graduated will not rush to challenge before they are fully prepared. "Mr. Hara is already waiting for you. Let''s go." Dr. Kukui pointed to a ship floating on the sea behind him and said that because he knew that Xiaozhi was going to challenge the test, Kaqi and others also followed and wanted to observe it in advance. Among them, Kaqi is the only one who passed a test before graduation, but even so, Kaqi will not rush to challenge a new test, not to mention that a large part of his passing the test is the relationship between each other. Xiaozhi didn''t believe that ekach had the strength to pass the test island at that time. At that time, Keqi was just entering the elite level. If the degree of test was so low, Xiaozhi wouldn''t be interested. Holding Athena, Xiao Zhi jumped onto the boat and put Athena on the beach chair on the deck. Although it is not far away, it will take some time to reach the farmland area. People lie on the beach chairs on the deck and enjoy the beauty of sea breeze and sunshine. "Mr. Xiaozhi, is Miss Athena your wife, too?" Idle and bored, Mayo''s eyes twinkled with interest in gossip and asked Xiaozhi. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi nodded. Although Athena has been here for many days, we don''t know the relationship between Xiao Zhi and Athena. In addition, they didn''t take the initiative to ask because they saw something wrong with Athena''s mood before. This time, Mayo asked because Athena didn''t seem to care. "Is polygamy in the Lord''s world?" Dr. Kukui asked unexpectedly that polygamy is not allowed in the sub world, which is very different from the main world. "Polygamy is true, but few of us will marry two wives. I''m an exception." Xiao Zhi nodded. Although polygamy sounds beautiful, it actually has many problems. Especially in the big family, the relationship is complex. If you are not careful, you will stage a palace scheme, especially in the main palace. You must deal with it well and prevent some contradictions between wives. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry about this. At home, Xiaozhi definitely belongs to the absolute power person in charge, that is, the dictator. Although it sounds a little overbearing, it at least ensures that Xiaozhi''s words are consistent at home. No one dares to refute. When having multiple wives, men must have enough voice. Otherwise, the harem is likely to erupt at any time. In addition, Xiaozhi is exposed to rain and dew. She doesn''t say which one she favors or which one she prefers. Therefore, the relationship between helona and them is maintained very well. "Isn''t miss Athena jealous?" Lily AI asked with a red face. Since Xiaozhi helped her explain the training on data flow two days ago, the little girl has become like this. She turns red when she sees Xiaozhi''s face and looks very cute. "No, as long as he is happy." Athena gently shook her head, and then snuggled up in Xiaozhi''s arms. She didn''t mind the heads of several young carrots next to her. "Why are you suddenly interested in my wife?" Looking at Lilly AI with a red face, Xiao Zhi asked in some doubt. "No, no, no, it''s just that sister Kona didn''t come this time, so I feel a little strange." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lily Aton became nervous and shook her hand in a panic. "Sister Kona? You should call me aunt." Hearing Lily AI''s address to Kona, Xiao Zhi was speechless. If he called Kona sister, wouldn''t he be his brother and his relationship was in disorder. "But sister Kona looks very young, and Mr. Xiaozhi, you are only a few years older than us." Mayo hugged Lilly AI, whose face had turned red. "It''s also necessary to distinguish whether it''s good or not. If you call sister Kona, I''m not a brother. Moreover, my career depends on my achievements regardless of age.". Chapter 1690 In an island near Lemele island in Arola, there is a very vast farmland. Here, crops are the treasure of every family. Although the four major regions of the sub world have their own characteristics, Arola is rich in fruit forest, Gala sea, seafood, birlin, meat, Yalan mountain and vegetables. However, this does not mean that other regions cannot produce other characteristics, just like Arola. Although it mainly produces fruits, in fact, many places can grow crops, such as vegetables. However, the output of vegetables cannot be compared with that in the Yalan mountain area. The gap between the two is not too large, but it is quite precious for the nearby islands. Even if there are quite close cooperation agreements between the four regions, the price of imported vegetables, meat and seafood will still exceed the original production place many times. Therefore, this piece of farmland is particularly precious. Here in the Arola area, farmland island is a very famous place, because many families on the nearby islands can buy cheap vegetables from here. Farmland island is one of the three major test sites in Arola. The farmland here is a large-scale field under unified management, and different crops are planted in different locations. In a field planted with corn, a group of countless wild LADA and LADA are eating the corn in the field without listening. Due to the amazing number of Ladas and little Ladas, the news of eating alerted the administrator of the field. "Damn, it''s you guys again." The caretaker of this field is very old, at least 60 years old. From the tone of the old man, we can know that these Ladas and little Ladas are not here for the first time. Without time to think about it, the old man immediately opened the alarm. The noisy voice immediately scared LADA and little LADA away who were eating corn in the field. Countless LADA ran to the forest together. This scene is very terrible. General patients with dense phobia are afraid that they will faint when they see this scene. The sound of the alarm quickly made the people in the town feel here, and even miss Junsha came. As farmland island is the only place where vegetables can be grown in larola area, it naturally has attracted great attention from the alliance. Although there is only one town on the island, the prosperity of this town is no less than that of a city. No wonder it will become one of the three test sites. It''s not unreasonable. The most prestigious man on farmland island is an old man named Hara. Although he is 40 or 50 years old, he is very strong. Some young men are not the opponents of Hara in terms of strength. After the alarm sounded, Hara also arrived here with his magic Baby Super King. "Mr. Hara, those Ladas and little Ladas are coming again. If this continues, I''m afraid there will be no harvest this year." "Yes, last year was better. This year''s number is too exaggerated. Three or four farmland have been destroyed." After seeing Hara, many households with farmland can''t help saying that among the magic treasures in farmland Island, LADA and little LADA have the largest number, which will cause great trouble to them every year. A few years ago, it was better. The number was not too much. If it died, it would destroy one or two fields. However, since the beginning of this year, the number of small Ladas has suddenly soared, causing many families to suffer great losses. Hara also thought of some methods, but they were more useful in the early stage. Before long, these Ladas and little Ladas returned here again. If you look down from the sky, farmland island is like a two-sided island. It is generally a town and farmland, while the other half is a forest. In fact, there are a lot of food in the depths of the forest, enough for LADA and little LADA to eat. But in the face of ready-made food in the farmland, LADA and little LADA naturally chose to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Hara, the trial king of farmland Island, although powerful, can''t stand such a large number of Ladas and little Ladas, and the most important thing is that Hara doesn''t arrive in time every time. Even if these Ladas and little Ladas are defeated, it will be useless to destroy the fields, so the people in the town hope to find a way to drive LADA and little LADA to the depths of the forest. "Mr. Hara, what''s going on here?" Just when old Hara had a headache and didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came. "Kukui? I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Mr. Hara looked back at Kukui. Before coming here, Dr. Kukui said hello in advance. After all, Hara doesn''t stay on farmland island every day. "Yes, the weather is better in the morning, and there is a storm in the afternoon, so the boat can''t travel at all." "But what happened here? How could such a good field be made like this?" Kukui asked, pointing to the gnawed fields. "Those Ladas and little Ladas didn''t do it. It''s useless to catch up." Old Hara shook his head helplessly. He had no choice for LADA and little LADA. "After all, I''ve tried the power of the overlord meerkat for several times, but it''s too good for my overlord meerkat." Detective mongoose is generally a magic baby. The top of the head, neck and abdomen are yellow. Most of the fur of the body is brown. His feet have three sharp black claws respectively. He is medium-sized. "That''s great. The trainer who challenges you this time is very powerful. I''m sure I can help you." Kukui naturally knows how powerful the mongoose detective Hara said is, but for him who has seen Xiaozhi''s strength, Xiaozhi''s strength makes him feel more terrible. Chapter 1691 Somewhere on farmland Island, old Hara took Xiaozhi and his party into a very secret cave. "It doesn''t seem to be a natural cave here. It should be dug out by magic baby or some kind of large excavator." There were sudden sharp scratches on the walls of the cave, a bit like the claws of some kind of magic baby. "Yes, in fact, there is a mongoose and detective mongoose living here. They are the magic treasures left by the overlord of Arola on farmland island." In the story of Mr. Hara, Xiao Zhi also knows the origin of the magic baby in the cave. The overlord in master Hara''s mouth is actually the strongest king of the trial island in Arola. Most trainers call it overlord, while master Hara is the king second only to overlord. The title of "King" is actually very common here. The trainers who test the three levels are at the king level, and their strength is probably between the quasi champion and the champion. If you want to challenge the strongest overlord in each region, you must first break through the three kings under the overlord. At the same time, when challenging the king, the trainer must also accept a test of strength. That is to defeat the overlord and stay with the king. Around each king, the overlord left two magic babies to test the trainers who came to challenge. If you want to challenge the overlord, you must get the Z crystal representing the three kings. The magic baby left by the overlord here is an evolutionary mongoose detective with less mongoose and less other mongoose. The level of mongoose is elite, while the level of detective mongoose is champion, which is used to give the challengers the right to choose freely. If the meerkats are defeated, although old Hara will agree with the challenger''s requirements, even if he is recognized, old Hara will only give the Challenger Z bracelet. The Z crystal can only be obtained after defeating the challenger of detective mongoose. This is also the reason why Kaqi didn''t continue to challenge after obtaining the Z crystal of fire system, because he knew that he was only recognized by the king, but his strength has not been recognized. "I see. It''s a very interesting model." After walking for almost half an hour, I passed the narrow cave. What I saw was a very broad venue, which should be used for competition. "Is this it?" Looking at the damage traces left in the field, the trainers who came to challenge should be encouraged by many. "Yes, this is where the challenge is." "Overlord Magic Baby detective meerkat, the challenger of farmland island is coming. Come out and fight." Old Hara walked to the middle of the field and shouted. Before long, there was a sudden vibration on the ground, and then two figures suddenly broke through the ground in front of master Hara. It was exactly what master Hara said about mongoose Shao and detective mongoose. "Yao Gu ~" "Stay here ~" "I see. It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you to have contact with trainers of this level." At the moment of seeing mongoose Shao and detective Mongoose, Xiaozhi suddenly understood something, smiled and said. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Dr. Kukui behind him asked suspiciously. Kaqi and others also wondered what Xiaozhi found. Even old Hara was very interested. "Don''t mention it for the time being, but the trainer of detective mongoose must have touched the threshold of beast trainer, that is, the introduction of legend level." "What?" "Legend level?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised Dr. Kukui, Kaqi and others, while old Hara didn''t know what a legendary trainer was. After all, in old Hara''s eyes, the trainer''s level had been capped when he reached the championship. "Mr. Xiaozhi, are you right? Just looking at detective meerkat, how can you know that the other party''s trainer is legendary?" Dr. Kukui said excitedly that if the overlord is really legendary, it will definitely be a major reform for their world. "Don''t get excited. I didn''t say that the other party must be legendary. It''s just that I touched the legendary threshold. It''s really hard to say whether I can enter or not." Legendary trainers, trainers who reach this level, generally have one or two magical beasts, or can command them. To reach this level, the first thing is to connect with the magic babies. In other words, you can let the other party know your ideas, and your ideas can be transmitted to the other party at the same time. It''s not easy to do this. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the level of trainers in the world is evolving. Because of the relationship between Z bracelet, the trainers and magic babies here only stay in a moment of evolution even if their relationship is good and their fetters are deep. "Touch the legendary threshold? Is it really possible?" Dr. Kukui has learned some information about legendary trainers from Xiao Zhi. He must be able to command the magic baby of divine beast level. However, none of the overlords in the four regions had magical beasts, so he had some doubts about what Xiaozhi said. On the other hand, old Hara also learned Xiaozhi''s identity from Kaqi and others, and immediately wanted to listen to Xiaozhi with great interest. "To put it simply, your world is moving towards another aspect of evolution. The existence of Z bracelet and Z crystal is a key, and whether you can successfully open the door of evolution with the key depends on your trainers in the world." "Remember what I said about fettering evolution." "Of course, that''s a very powerful force." Kukui and others nodded, especially Kaqi. After personally trying to restrain the power of evolution, he was very fascinated by it. Chapter 1692 Today''s cage can make the fire breathing dragon enter the state of fettering evolution stably. Although it hasn''t lasted for a long time, it has at least begun to grow. "The Z skill in your world is actually one of the skills that magic baby can use after fettering evolution. It''s just that for relatively stable fettering evolution, the power of Z bracelet and Z crystal compresses the power of Magic Baby fettering evolution into skills." "So when using Z skill, although its power is stronger than the skills used by the magic baby after fettering evolution, its sustainability and consumption are very poor." "To put it simply, the power of Z crystal only compresses the power that fetters evolution into skills, which is why your magic baby doesn''t change in appearance when using Z skills." "I see. That is to say, fetter evolution is to evenly distribute power into the magic baby, and Z skill is to compress all power into the skills used at the same time. Is that right?" Kukui is worthy of being a doctor who specializes in magic babies. He realized what Xiao Zhi said almost instantly. Old Hara nodded. At an age, he naturally understood what Xiao Zhi said. "Yes, your world is evolving and generating new power, and the key to generating new power is your mainstream Z bracelet and Z crystal." "The strength of this mongoose detective has reached the peak of the championship level. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to grow up. However, I feel the desire of this mongoose detective to become stronger and trust in the trainer." "I believe that the trainer of detective mongoose should also feel the desire in detective mongoose''s heart, so he will leave him here with master Hara and let him face the challengers who come without listening." "However, his approach is wrong. If I guess correctly, the mongoose detective has met the requirements of fettering evolution, but his trainer has not found this power. I think it should be too dependent on the power of Z skill." "And people in your world have not been exposed to the new model of fetter evolution, which leads to detective mongoose trainers not knowing how to use this power." "The lowest standard for legendary trainers is to be able to command beast trainers. I told you this before." "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi said that before." Lily AI nodded. She always remembered what Xiao Zhi said very clearly. "Think about it. What level will a champion mongoose be after entering Mega evolution?" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Kukui and others were surprised. If the champion level is evolving, isn''t it the divine beast level? Although it is the lowest beast, it is also named as a beast. "No wonder you just said you touched the legendary threshold. It seems that I think I''m going in the wrong direction." Kukui finally understood what Xiaozhi said. He was not a trainer who accepted the beast, but a legend. It''s the magic baby who can command the strength of the divine beast level, so he can be called a legendary trainer. The divine beast level here represents strength, not level. So when Xiaozhi just said, Kukui directly thought of who was accepted by the divine beasts in their world. But ignore the magic babies of these overlords. They have already reached the peak and can enter a new realm with one foot at the door. "I originally wanted to study the Z skills of your world, but now it seems unnecessary. This thing is just a key. I think its existence is not unreasonable." Although it''s easy for Xiaozhi to say, the possibility that people in this world want to independently let the Magic Baby enter the fetter of evolution is very low, or even infinitely close to zero. If you want to enter the fetter evolution, the premise is to master Mega evolution first. In this world without evolution key and stone, it is estimated that no one can do it, except kage who already has the evolution stone. The Z bracelet and Z crystal, which can become Mega evolution stone and key, are probably created by the consciousness of the sub world deliberately imitating the evolution mode of the main world. The sub world is the existence attached to the main world. The world consciousness has only instinct and does not really belong to its own consciousness. Therefore, the consciousness of the sub world instinctively replicates the evolutionary model of the main world. It is only because the consciousness of the sub world is too weak to completely replicate the evolutionary end of the main world, that such defective products as Z bracelet and Z crystal will appear. However, there is still hope. As long as the power of Z bracelet and Z crystal can be truly exerted and evolved into Mega evolutionary stone and key, it is still possible. It is feared that the development of Z''s technology has consumed most of the power of the mainstream world and the secondary consciousness of the secondary world, which may lead to the very slow development of Z''s technology. The creation mentioned here is not creation out of thin air, but the world consciousness will give birth to the life with a great chance to create Z bracelet and Z crystal. I''m afraid kapooming and the guardian magic babies of the other four islands are the key keys to the sub world. World consciousness has no autonomy, so they can''t actively interfere with the evolution of the world. They can only breed better life that can make the world evolve according to their instinct. "In other words, if we try to evolve the Z bracelet and Z crystal into something like the mega evolution stone and key in your world, it is likely that some trainers in our world will reach the legendary level?" Xiaozhi''s words undoubtedly opened a new door for Kukui. This door is not to study magic babies, but to make their world evolve better. Chapter 1693 Now think about it. Since the emergence of Z bracelet and Z crystal, people''s exploration of evolution seems to have stagnated, as if they have sealed the inherent thought of the brain and blindly believe that evolution is the peak. This stubborn thought will be broken only when it comes to a higher-level scene. Just like Kukui, before seeing the fetter of evolution, in Kukui''s thought, Z skill is the most powerful existence and the highest power in the world. "It seems that I''m busy next." What Xiaozhi said today will keep Kukui away from peace in the next days. After all, it is not a simple job to successfully evolve Z bracelet and Z crystal into fossils and evolutionary keys. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, this project will take at least hundreds or even thousands of years. This speed is probably a result of Xiaozhi''s calculation. "But forget it, this kind of thing is urgent. Xiao Zhi, you''d better challenge first." Thinking about the difficulty of the project, Kukui sighed. He must also know the difficulty of the process. "In that case, Xiaozhi, which magic baby do you want to challenge?" On one side, old Hara also recovered, and then asked Xiaozhi, but this question is a little too much. Knowing Xiaozhi''s identity, old Hara doesn''t believe Xiaozhi will choose mongoose less. "Just choose detective Mongoose, and just try to see how strong the hot meow is." Hot meow is an evolutionary type of fire spot meow. Xiao Zhi has never relaxed the training of fire spot meow these days. Even if he doesn''t have time, his main players are all first-class experts. It''s absolutely safe to train a fire spot meow. When Xiaozhi returns to the vice world, the fire spot meow has successfully evolved into a hot meow, and its strength has reached the king level. Far more than Kaqi''s Quasi Heavenly King fire breathing dragon, this result made Kaqi suffer a lot of blows. In only one month, he trained the newly taken fire spot meow to the heavenly king level, which is unheard of. Even Dr. Kukui is hard to accept this result, but after seeing the training of fire spot meow, they also think this result is inevitable, because the training of old spray is really deadly. Even Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon can''t help but feel cold behind his back when he thinks about the days when he follows the old spray training. It''s definitely a narrow escape. No, we should say that if we work hard, we''ll have a narrow escape. If we don''t work hard, we''ll have no life. Coupled with Xiao Zhi''s restorative pill, the training intensity of fire spot meow is even several times that of Kaqi fire breathing dragon. It is a complete perpetual motion machine. That period of time can be said to be the most painful and enjoyable period of fire spot meow. The pain is because you have to linger between life and death every day, and what you enjoy is the growing strength you feel every day. "Sure enough." Hearing that Xiao Zhi chose detective Mongoose, everyone present was not surprised or even took it for granted. Under the condition of choice, the strong will not take the initiative to bully the weak. "Stay here ~" when hearing Xiaozhi choose himself, detective mongoose immediately stood up and made a provocative look at Xiaozhi. "I''ll be the referee. Please step back to the outside first." Old Hara walked to the edge in the middle of the field and said to Kukui and others. "Come out, hot meow." Xiaozhi took out the Magic Baby ball, and the hot meow''s flexible posture instantly appeared opposite detective mongoose. Hot meow, fire magic baby, hot meow has something like a bell on his neck, which can store the flame, and the temperature will be adjusted with the emotional fluctuation of hot meow. When the flame is emitted, it will make a loud sound like a bell. "Next, the game begins." Seeing that both sides were ready, old Hara waved and said. "Hot meow, jet flame." Xiao Zhi made a preemptive strike, and a hot flame instantly spewed out of the hot meow''s mouth. The hot flame instantly made the temperature of the whole site like a steamer. "It''s so hot and powerful." Kage is a magic baby specializing in fire, so he is more sensitive to the change of temperature than others, and can judge the change of temperature almost instantly. "Stay here!" In the face of the incoming jet flame, detective mongoose didn''t hide, but flashed a ray of light all over his body, and then stubbornly withstood the power of the jet flame. "It''s patience. It seems that detective mongoose has quite rich combat experience." Seeing the flash of light on detective meerkat, kukueton found detective meerkat''s intention. In the eyes of detective Mongoose, Xiao Zhi''s strength is very strong, but the strength of hot meow is a little out of class, so detective mongoose chose the skill of patience for the incoming jet flame. Patience is to bear the opponent''s skills. When attacking the opponent in the next round, the damage will be returned to the opponent with twice the power, provided that the patience skill does not reach the limit. It is obvious that the hot meow is only king level, while the champion mongoose detective bears a jet of fire and has almost no pressure at all. "Stay here ~" suddenly, detective mongoose launched an attack. He disappeared in place for a moment, and then approached the hot meow at a very fast speed, as if it were a snake, which made people unable to see the attack route. "Hot meow, shave." Although hot meow is also a magic baby with high agility, after all, the level gap is there, so Xiaozhi can only let hot meow use shaving to forcibly increase the speed. "Bang!" The ground burst in an instant, and the hot meow almost disappeared in place at the moment when detective meerkat attacked. "Boom." The moment the hot meow disappeared, the attack of detective mongoose followed, and the sharp claws directly penetrated the hard rocks on the ground. "Flame tooth." "Meow!" At the moment when detective mongoose didn''t respond, hot meow suddenly appeared above detective Mongoose, with sharp teeth covered with a layer of flame. Chapter 1694 "Stay here!" At such a close distance, detective mongoose was directly bitten by the hot meow''s flame teeth. The damage caused by the flame instantly caused burns to detective mongoose''s arm. "Stay here ~" at this time, inspector mongoose held back the pain from his arm, picked up the sand on the ground with his left hand and threw it on the hot meow''s face. "Get out of the way." At the moment when detective mongoose had just made an action, Xiao Zhi gave an order in advance, so at the moment when the sand was splashed on his face, hot meow loosened the flame teeth, jumped back and hid. "What a powerful prediction." Lord Hara''s eyes narrowed. From just now to now, the high-level mongoose detective was suppressed by the king level hot meow, although it was also because the mongoose detective didn''t train the commander. But a champion magic baby has rich combat experience, and when there is a difference of two levels, he is suppressed by the other party, which is enough to show that Xiaozhi''s prediction insight is very amazing. "Stay here!" When the attack was missed, detective mongoose immediately took the next step of attack, and saw it accelerate in an instant and catch up with the speed of hot meow. "Soon, it is worthy of the championship level peak. Sure enough, it is still too reluctant to use hot meow, but there is still a chance." Seeing the speed of the mongoose detective, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes. The mongoose detective himself is very good at speed. With the level suppression, it''s no wonder that the king level hot meow will be caught up. Although shaving can break out very fast, it still has a great impact on the limbs of hot meow. After all, the physical strength of hot meow can''t support him to use shaving for a long time. "Since you can''t hide, at least let the other party fall into passivity." "Hot meow, use big fire bullet." The hot cat''s eyes were covered by dozens of fireballs. Looking at dozens of fireballs, detective mongoose''s moving body suddenly gave a meal, and then accelerated again. It seems that he intends to exchange injuries for injuries. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With the landing of the big fire bomb, detective mongoose endured the power of three or four big fire bombs and received a little damage, but it also made the distance between him and the hot meow closer to his attack range. "Hot meow, ash burning." Gray smoke spewed out of the hot meow''s mouth and instantly shrouded half the site. Detective mongoose saw this skill for the first time and thought it was similar to the smoke that covered his sight, so he rushed in without scruples. "Did you fall into the trap?" Seeing detective mongoose''s action, Kukui shook his head and said that he had seen the skill of ash accumulation burning, and almost all the people he saw for the first time were trapped. Ash accumulation burning is like smoke itself, so when most trainers face this skill, their first idea is to cover their sight and have no attack power. "Stay here." Before entering the smoke, the mongoose detective had locked the position of the hot meow, so after rushing into the smoke, the mongoose detective did not slow down, and instantly came to the position he had remembered, and his sharp claws burst out a metallic light. "Bang!" "Meow!" The sharp claw instantly scratched several scars on the hot meow. The hot meow gave a painful cry, but there was still no interruption of skills. Compared with hard training, this degree of injury is nothing at all. "Pa." "Burst!" Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and the explosion words just fell. The smoke shrouded half of the site was instantly full of gunpowder smell. At the moment of merging, the teeth of the upper and lower jaws of the hot meow rubbed a little spark and ignited the smoke in an instant. "Boom." Half of the site was instantly covered by the destructive force of the explosion, which rolled up huge dust. Detective meerkat''s strike just now just flew the hot meow out of the range of smoke. Otherwise, the hot meow will also bear the damage caused by the explosion. "What!" Ash accumulation burning is not difficult to learn. It is even simpler than Huodun. Especially the fire magic baby who can smoke can almost learn it. However, such a simple skill will have a very good effect in the face of the first-time magic babies and trainers. With the higher concentration of smoke, the power of explosion will multiply, even as much as the centralized damage caused by destroying the death light. "What a terrible explosion. Detective meerkat is in danger." Mr. Hara naturally knows how powerful the explosion in the field will bring. Even the magic baby with the strongest defense in his hand will inevitably be affected. "Sure enough, this young man is really not an ordinary person. He can use the king level magic baby to force the overlord detective mongoose to this point." "So strong, Mr. Xiaozhi is really powerful." "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi''s hot meow is king level, but in the face of detective mongoose with a difference of two levels, he can fight until now. This is no longer explained by ordinary luck." "Sure enough, serious men are the most handsome." Looking at the indifferent little wisdom on her face, Athena couldn''t help feeling a surge of warmth in her heart, and even felt that her body was excited. Thinking of Xiaozhi''s doting on herself these days, the love in Athena''s eyes is even about to become a substantive thing. Even a strong woman will one day want to be coquettish with her other half. Especially Athena, a strong woman in front of outsiders, actually needs a man who can make her feel safe, and Xiaozhi is the most perfect partner in Athena''s heart. "Stay here!" The explosion lasted for tens of seconds before it ended. The smoke slowly dispersed. Detective Mongoose, who was shrouded in the center by the explosion, was scarred. This was the first time he was so embarrassed when he accepted the challenge. It''s no wonder that most of the challengers accepted in the past were newcomers. Even the trainers who had traveled for three or four years did not reach the level of champion like Xiao Zhi. Although there were King level, they were easily solved by inspector mongoose. Chapter 1695 I''m afraid detective mongoose himself didn''t expect to be forced to this point by the king level. Once the character of detective mongoose is irritated, the attack frequency will increase, which is almost a fatal way. So now the mongoose detective has been completely annoyed by the hot meow. He doesn''t even look at the wound on his body, but stares at the hot meow, as if he wants to see through the hot meow completely. "Stay here!" After looking at each other for a few seconds, detective mongoose suddenly roared, as if he were angry, and the energy in his body burst out in an instant. "It is worthy of being a champion magic baby. It has great advantages in physical strength." Xiao Zhi''s hot cat is already out of breath. Continuous use of shaving makes the hot cat consume a lot of physical strength. In addition, the strength of the body is not enough. Shaving brings not only the consumed physical strength, but also the sense of physical fatigue. Just now, in the smoke, the hot meow also suffered an attack from detective mongoose. The average King level magic baby is almost half disabled after being hit by the champion level magic baby. The level brings not only suppression, but also exaggeration in strength. Otherwise, if the hot cat has had a lot of special training, it can''t hold up until now. In terms of the physical strength of the king level magic baby, Xiao Zhi''s hot cat is very good in the king level. Not to mention that the hot meow itself is not a strong magic baby. In terms of physical strength, it can not be compared with magic babies such as bangira fire breathing dragon. "It seems that you have to solve the other party within two rounds. Otherwise, the possibility that the hot meow will be physically exhausted is too high, and the probability of being hit by the skill of detective mongoose should also be considered." "The injury just now should have made detective mongoose semi disabled, but it also annoyed him." "But that''s good. At least intellectually, we have the upper hand here. It''s necessary to let detective meerkat bear a skill as powerful as the ash burn just now, otherwise it''s dangerous." Looking at the angry detective Mongoose, Xiao Zhi began to analyze all the situations that had happened from the beginning of the game to the present, and wanted to find the tactics that could win. "Sure enough, the suppression of strength is really difficult to cross." If the hot cat is a quasi champion, then Xiaozhi is 100% likely to beat detective mongoose. Unfortunately, the hot cat is only king level. What''s more difficult is that the difference in combat experience between hot meow and mongoose detective is too far. Even in how to train, combat experience can only be accumulated slowly in normal combat. Unless Xiaozhi uses magic to make the hot cat fight constantly to quickly make up for the hot cat''s combat experience, it''s OK to say during training, but not now. Although no matter how long he is in magic, there is only a moment in reality, but in this case, the fatigue in magic will be really fed back to the spirit. "Come on." "Anyway, at least let the other party not attack independently first. Meow hot and use divine fire." "Meow!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, the hot meow immediately lit a flame and covered the hair of the hot meow. At the moment, the hot meow looks like a cat completely formed by fire. "It''s so powerful that it completely wraps the whole body with fire, so that the other party can''t attack independently. Even if you hit the hot meow, you should also consider the damage caused by the fire covered by the hot meow." "Yes, detective mongoose''s skills are mostly physical contact, so Xiao Zhi took a wonderful step." "But how does hot meow do it?" "I''m afraid it needs quite accurate control. Even the champion magic baby, I guess it''s difficult to control the elements so accurately." "In that case, can''t detective meerkat attack the hot meow now?" "It''s not right to say that you can''t attack. You can only say that you have great concerns. When you hit your opponent, you should also consider the damage of the flame to yourself." "And don''t underestimate the champion magic baby, especially in a rage. Once it does fight, even if it''s hard, it will mess up." Kukui still has a clear view of the current form. Although his strength is not strong, he still has some eyesight. The referee on one side, Lord Hara, also saw this, and so did Athena. "Stay here." Sure enough, as soon as Kukui''s voice fell, detective mongoose couldn''t help rushing in the direction of hot meow, and the sharp claws of his hands glittered with metallic light. "No, I really want to attack." Mayo was shocked when she saw this scene. At least in her opinion, if it was her, he would never take the initiative to attack the hot meow at this time. It can only be said that Mayo still thinks too much and doesn''t have enough courage to break his inner uneasiness. Although he will be hurt when he hits the hot meow, he can also win as long as he plays well. If you drag it around, the advantageous side will fall into a disadvantage. In this regard, Kaqi will take the initiative to attack. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Kaqi has the courage. It can only be said that Kaqi''s character will make him instinctively choose to attack. "So fast, don''t let him catch it. Keep the flame on your body and use the flame car." Detective mongoose''s speed was very fast. Xiao Zhi immediately reacted and gave orders. "Meow!" Keeping the flame covered on his body, the hot meow rolled forward, and the flame on his body instantly turned into a wheel formed by flame and ran around the field. "Don''t consider the route and continue to use the flame car." The reason for this is that detective mongoose is faster than hot meow. If the route is considered, it will inevitably be caught up or intercepted by detective mongoose. Therefore, running at will will will make the mongoose detective catch the hot meow route. Although there is a certain risk, it is much better than exposing the route. Chapter 1696 Looking at the hot meow who couldn''t predict the next action, the furious detective mongoose suddenly closed his eyes and relaxed his whole body, as if he were sensing something. "I see. It''s really amazing to be able to restore calm." Seeing detective meerkat''s action, Xiao Zhi was also surprised. After all, he didn''t expect that detective meerkat in his rage could recover his calm. "But even if you regain your composure, you need time to find a hot meow." "Hot meow, keep the flame car, spray the flame indiscriminately." Detective mongoose''s recovery of calm surprised Xiao Zhi, but it was just that. "Meow!" The flame car, which kept running around in the field, suddenly spewed out several flames around, all of which were indiscriminate attacks. Although it could not be compared with the previous flame, it was superior in number. Detective Mongoose, who just calmed down and wanted to feel the hot meow position, was hit by several jet flames in an instant. "It''s so strong. Xiao Zhi''s hot meow can use three skills at the same time. It''s impossible." Seeing the performance of hot meow, Kukui said in shock. "The control power of the flame, the flame car and the current jet flame almost release the third skill when maintaining the two skills. Even the champion magic baby may not be able to do it." "Stay here ~" was hit by the jet flame. Although the damage was not very great, it still made detective mongoose very angry. At least in detective mongoose''s opinion, the strength of hot meow was far from himself, but forced him to this point. "Stay here!" Detective mongoose roared and accelerated in an instant. "Hot meow, stop and use a fireball on the ground." Detective mongoose''s action made Xiao Zhi give instructions in an instant. It turns out that detective meerkat even chose to move at a super high speed without direction. It should be thinking that you run around and I run around. I don''t believe I can''t hit you. Naturally, it''s impossible for Xiao Zhi who has insight into this to have no response. "Meow!" The flame car stopped, and the flame was still burning. A huge fireball spewed out of the mouth of the hot meow and hit the ground hard. When the reaction force was strong, the hot meow flew into the air. After the fireball hit the ground, it also wanted to spread around and devour everything in front of it step by step. Detective meerkat, who was aware of this scene, also stopped moving at high speed and kept thinking about the opposite direction of the flame devouring. "I''m afraid this battle was the most oppressive one for detective mongoose." Old Hara, who acted as the referee, shook his head helplessly when he saw this scene. Detective meerkat fought too hard in this battle and didn''t taste any advantage. Again and again, he was forced to a desperate situation by Xiaozhi''s hot meow. In this way, even the champion magic baby will be entrusted to collapse. "Meow!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s hot meow suddenly shouted, and the flame covering his body disappeared in an instant, revealing the hot meow''s body. Everyone was surprised that the melting point of the fire turned into a piece of red. "Has the resistance to fire reached its limit? The calculation is almost over." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi was not surprised, or had expected it for a long time, because it was also one of the steps in his plan. It''s a good idea to cover the whole body with flame so that the opponent can''t attack close, but it also has great limitations. Although the flame can be controlled without harming itself, the temperature emitted by the flame will also raise the body temperature of the hot meow. Now the temperature of the hot cat has reached the critical point, which can be said to be very hot. If someone touches the hair of the hot cat at this time, it will be scorched in an instant. "Fixed line, the most powerful flash charge." With a snap of his fingers, the hot meow suddenly burst into blue light, carrying the flame and rushed to the dead corner of the field at the fastest speed. The previous fireball began to spread after hitting the ground. At this time, it has forced the mongoose detective into a dead corner, so the mongoose detective has only two choices at this time. The first is to carry the flash charge of the hot meow. The second option is to enter the diffuse fireball and bear the power of being burned again. Don''t underestimate the burn. It''s OK to say once or twice, but detective meerkat has been burned several times since the beginning of the game. Burn is a continuous state, which will cause damage to detective mongoose from time to time, just like poisoning. After resisting the first round, it can only be said that the poisoning is mild. After a long time, the toxin will spread. "Stay here!!!" Seeing that there was no choice, inspector mongoose roared, his sharp teeth flashed, and then rushed towards the hot meow. It seemed that he was going to fight hard, and he was probably driven crazy. "Choose hard resistance?" "But forget it, flash charge is also a fire skill, which can also make the opponent fall into a burning state. It seems that although he has recovered his calm, his reason has not completely cooled down." Detective mongoose chooses hard resistance, which is not a good choice. The power of Haohuo ball is not very strong after diffusion. At this time, when it enters the flame, it is burned by the flame at most. But the flash charge is different. This is the most powerful skill of the hot meow. At this time, the mongoose detective chooses hard resistance. He should not only resist the damage caused by the flash charge, but also bear the blessing of burns again. "Boom." The metallic light and blue light collided with each other and exploded instantly. The hard ground suddenly cracked like a spider''s web, forming a circular pit and broken stones flying around. "Ding ~! Super Saiya awakens in the fourth stage and releases hidden tasks". Chapter 1697 The cherry blossoms in March are in full bloom and flying in the streets. They look so beautiful. The place where the cherry blossoms fall seems to have bursts of square and elegant breath. With the beginning of the new semester, boys and girls wearing school uniforms are walking on the cherry blossom streets, like a perfect landscape painting, which looks so beautiful. The boy walked in the street. His broken black hair danced in the wind with the dance of cherry blossoms. His upper body was wearing a white shirt, his black coat was hung on his shoulder, his hands were in his pockets, and his white board shoes looked very clean and tidy. "Ah ~ it''s rare to come to the replica for vacation. You should enjoy a relaxed life this time." Yes, this teenager is Xiao Zhi. He came to Xiao Zhi on vacation. "However, I didn''t expect that there was a running in period in the fourth stage of the awakening of super Saiya people, which I didn''t expect." Feeling the power of no movement in the body, Xiao Zhi said to himself with some helplessness. He has been in this replica world for three years. He came here because the fourth level of the Saiyan blood in his body seems to be awakening. Before that, the system needs to seal all his abilities. The fourth stage of super Saiya will change most of the structure of the body, so it needs a period of adaptation. The original initial gene in Xiaozhi can perfectly solve this problem. But what Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that the system also released the hidden task at the same time, spent the running in period as an ordinary person, and even tried a divine lottery. Xiaozhi didn''t know what the divine lottery was. It was known by his audible name that he was tall, so he agreed to the task released by the system, sealed all the power, and then came to this copy for vacation, and the time of the pet elf world stopped after Xiaozhi left. Considering that he didn''t relax much after gaining great power, Xiao Zhi planned to spend some time in the world. And this copy is a copy of the world with incomplete coordinates integrated by the system. As for what will happen, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. Fortunately, although the power in his body has been sealed, it''s easy to remove the seal. Just die once. In other words, if you jump off a building and commit suicide directly, Xiaozhi will immediately resurrect and get back the sealed power. Although the way to remove the seal makes Xiaozhi speechless, he has no possibility to refuse. After three years in this world, nothing has happened, so Xiaozhi also regards this world as a parallel world related to the earth. There is no supernatural power, not even any strange creatures. When Xiaozhi is bored, he also feels very relaxed and feels a little like living again. At least he enjoys his current life. "Wow, you see, it''s Yumu senior." "So handsome ~" "Yes, you look at that look. It''s really cool." Walking on campus, many girls pointed at Xiaozhi, and the blush on their faces made the surrounding boys see that the wolf sex was running out. Xiao Zhi has long been used to the worship of these girls. In this world, Xiao Zhi is a student of class A, grade 2, tengmei School Park. He is also the male god of most girls in the school, which also made Xiaozhi feel the scenery of Xueba once. However, after that, he regretted that there were too many love letters, and the girls who confessed were also annoying. He didn''t want to. "Senior Yumu, I ~ like you. I hope senior Yumu can associate with me." On the way to the classroom, a good-looking girl stopped Xiaozhi''s way. In the eyes of passers-by nearby, the girl took out a pink new confession and bent over to give it to Xiaozhi. "Again." "Damn, there are so many boys. Why do you always stare at him?" "I''m sure it won''t work. Master Yumu has refused no less than 600 love letters since the first grade." "Sorry, although I appreciate your kindness, I haven''t considered dating yet." The rejection is very straightforward. The girl in front of him is really good-looking, but she is not Xiaozhi''s type. Moreover, he came here for vacation. He has long lost interest in picking up girls. I''m kidding. There are so many beautiful wives at home. Xiao Zhi has long been immune to beautiful women, so it''s very straightforward to refuse. "How ~ how!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s refusal, the girl had tears in her eyes, as if she couldn''t accept the blow. She covered her face and wept in front of the crowd. "Er ~" seeing the girl crying, Xiaozhi didn''t know what to do. Although there were similar situations when she refused the girl before, it seemed to be the first time in front of so many people. "It seems that the refusal is a little straightforward." "Would you like to comfort this girl?" "No, no, if it''s comforting now, maybe there will be rumors of trouble, and it''s bad if the girl misunderstood." "When I say you, can''t you be a little more tactful?" Just as Xiaozhi was thinking about whether to comfort the girl in front of her, a voice suddenly came. "It''s Shaye, please, I''ll leave it to you. The senior is very confident in you, bye ~" seeing the girl behind, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he said a sentence quickly, leaving the petrified girl running towards the teaching building. "Damn it!!!" "Play with me again." The petrified girl recovered, looked at the crying girl in front of her, gnashed her teeth, looked at the figure who had left long ago and said to herself. Gaocheng Shaye, the president of the first grade students, has a strong personality and a very smart mind. From school, her grades have always been the top ten in the school. She is a young girl who occasionally wears glasses and pink ponytail. From the junior high school affiliated to tengmei School Park to the first grade of tengmei high school this year, because they are on the same campus, most students have long been used to Xiaozhi''s behavior. Chapter 1698 "It was so close that I was almost entangled." Came to the classroom, sat in his own position and looked out the window at Shaye, who was taking care of the crying girl at a loss. "Refusing girls is still as merciless as ever, yumujun, but this is not the behavior that men should have. Treat girls more gently." Just as Xiao Zhi looked at the scenery outside the window, a gentle voice came. "Yuzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congratulations on winning the national Kendo competition." The girl in front of her is Yuzi, poison island. She and Xiaozhi are girls in the same grade and class. She is 18 years old. She is the head of the Kendo department. She won the champion of the Kendo competition of the National Congress during the summer vacation. She has a strong character and is gentle and kind to others. It is basically the representative of traditional Japanese women. It is very popular among boys. The number of times of refusing to confess doesn''t even need to be a little different. It is almost the first choice for all boys to get married. "Don''t change the subject. Besides, yumujun seems to have forgotten his agreement with me in this Kendo competition." Seeing that Xiaozhi plans to change the topic, it is impossible for Yuzi of poison island to let go. Squinting his eyes, his expression looked like laughing, but Xiao Zhi felt it. The girl in front of him was angry, and made him feel completely stared at. "There''s no joke at all. It''s over." "Well, I can''t help it. I also have my own business. I''m disappointed that I didn''t attend the national Kendo exchange conference." Looking away from her head, she didn''t dare to look directly at the girl in front of her for fear of being found any flaws. In fact, during the summer vacation, Xiao Zhi stayed at home for almost two months and deposited in the beauty of the second dimension. The world is very similar to the earth, almost the parallel world of the earth. There are also many animes that Xiaozhi has not seen. In this world without any danger and without economic burden, Xiaozhi has completely become a otaku and restored his identity as a otaku. "Oh ~?" "Really?" "Of course, I''m an honest man." The corners of his mouth smoked. When he said this, Xiao Zhi had a second of regret in his heart, but he was immediately flown away by the PFP in his pocket. "So ~" "Do you want to have a communication game with me after school?" Poison Island Yuzi is still smiling, but the black gas from his body tells Xiaozhi to die if he dares to refuse. "Hold ~ sorry, I have something to do after school." With that, Xiao Zhi stuffed the exposed PFP into his pocket to avoid being found by poison Island Yuzi. "A man who does not abide by the agreement is not qualified to refuse." Aware of Xiaozhi''s small action, poison Island Yuzi immediately picked up his wooden knife, and then picked out the PFP in Xiaozhi''s coat pocket. "Bang!" "Card ~" "Ah!!!" "My PFP!" Looking at the PFP cut by a wooden knife, Xiaozhi instantly petrified. Holding the remains of the PFP, Xiaozhi''s eyes were full of despair for the world. "Damn it, woman, don''t go after school." Throw away the wreckage of PFP, grasp the collar of poison island with one hand, and say with horror in his eyes. "Very good. It seems that you have found your fighting spirit. I''ll see you in kendo after school." Seeing Xiaozhi''s fighting spirit, poison Island Yuzi seemed very satisfied. He hit Xiaozhi''s hand with his backhand and then returned to his position. "Hum ~ I''ve been fooled." "As the God of strategy, how can I not guard against your move." After seeing Yuzi leave, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then took out another PFP from his schoolbag. As for the one cut off by poison Island Yuzi, it is actually a model, but the internal structure is very similar, but it can''t be used at all. If you don''t let poison Island Yuzi vent, I''m afraid it will be watched today. "Hum, poison Island Yuzi ~ you''ll live in my shadow all your life!" Looking at the power on PFP, Xiaozhi showed a smile of small people''s success. "It''s really insidious, yumujun." Just when Xiaozhi was proud, a voice hit him into the trough in an instant. "Gong ~ Gong Benli!" The corner of his eye twitched and looked back at Gong Benli with a fierce expression. Xiao Zhi shouted misfortune in his heart. Just out of the mouth of the tiger, it was like the mouth of a wolf. Gong Benli, Xiaozhi''s classmate, is the head of the shooting department, like Yuko poison island. She is 17 years old and has a somewhat annoying personality, at least in Xiaozhi''s opinion. "Why, why do you see me like this?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s speechless expression, a big well appeared on Miyamoto''s forehead. "No, nothing. Class is coming." "Cut, a dead house can pretend to be a good student. Everyone has been cheated." Seeing Xiaozhi''s impatient expression, Miyamoto said to herself with her teeth clenched. As a classmate for two years, Miyamoto Li knows quite well about herself, a man who is barely a friend. She is a complete type of dead house. She likes two-dimensional girls and has no interest in real girls. However, the hidden is excellent. Except for the classmates, few people find Xiaozhi''s dead house attribute, but even if they say it, I''m afraid someone will still throw themselves into the arms. No way, Xiao Zhi''s performance is really excellent. He has been the first in the school for two consecutive years. Moreover, no matter learning, sports or any subject is simple in Xiao Zhi''s hands, which makes people feel that they can''t catch up. "Hum ~ sure enough, the girl of the second dimension is the best." Open PFP and enter the strategy game. The teachers on the podium have long been used to Xiaozhi''s current appearance. As long as it does not affect other students'' learning and remains the first in the whole grade, no one will find Xiaozhi trouble. "It''s dangerous. I almost chose the wrong one. Don''t use firewood knives." While Xiaozhi is playing games, the poison Island Yuzi sitting in the front row occasionally looks back at Xiaozhi''s direction from time to time. Chapter 1699 Kendo Department of tengmei Academy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Senior poison Island, school is over. Let''s go quickly." In the Kendo department, several girls changed their clothes and looked at the poison Island Yuko who was still waiting for someone. "That man!" At this time, poison Island Yuzi was devastated. He made an appointment to meet at the Kendo department after school. As a result, he was stood up again. This is a feeling of disrespect for poison Island Yuzi, who has received traditional education since childhood. Back home, he changed into his usual clothes and went to the place where he worked. The poison Island family has operated the Kendo hall for generations. Unfortunately, it has declined. The sudden disappearance of his father broke the whole family instantly. The property has also been completely divided up. At present, poison Island Yuzi lives with the school doctor of tengmei School Park. If it was not for the help of the school doctor, poison Island Yuzi might not be able to go to school. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, the school doctor of tengmei School Park, is outstanding. He is 27 years old. He has a very serious natural stupidity and is easy to be deceived. In order to reduce teacher Jingxiang''s burden, poison Island Yuzi also found a job outside. He works from 8:00 to 10:00 after school every day. Because of school, she didn''t spend much time working. Considering that she had enough sleep and had to finish her homework, she had less time. Fortunately, she found a place with a very good salary. "Welcome back, master." In the maid''s shop, Yuko poison island and several other clerks in maid''s clothes said with a smile to the guests who came in. Yes, the place where poison Island Yuzi works is the maid''s shop. For poison Island Yuzi who has received traditional education, this job is not easy, but in order to reduce the burden on teachers, poison Island Yuzi must survive. Even if teacher Jingxiang didn''t say anything about her, as a swordsman, she couldn''t accept free help. "Yuzi, I''m really sorry to let you take over today." After greeting the guests to sit down, the maid store manager said to Yuko poison island with an apologetic face. The store manager also liked the girl in front of him, so he was willing to hire her at a high salary. "It doesn''t matter. Thank the store manager for being willing to hire me." Poison Island Yuzi smiled gently. The manager of the maid''s shop was also a woman and looked good. At 10 o''clock after work, poison Island Yuzi put the sorted garbage into the black bag, opened the back door of the kitchen, and planned to put the garbage next to the trash can and wait for it to be cleaned up tomorrow. "Ah ~" "After such a long time, I still don''t get used to it. However, in addition to the time of practicing sword every day, if I don''t take this job, I really can''t support the tuition." Every day, after school, he practiced Kendo for an hour, and then he began to work. When she got back from work at ten o''clock, she had to finish her homework. The time arrangement of this intensity was still too reluctantly for her. "Oh ~ Yuko ~" when Yuko put away the garbage on poison island and went back, a voice instantly made his whole body stiff. "This is really unexpected. I didn''t expect that Jianji from the school would work in the maid''s shop." Looking at the poison Island Yuzi dressed as a maid, Xiao Zhi seemed to find some huge secret and said proudly on his face. "Yu ~ Yu ~ Yu Muye Zhi!!!" At the sight of Xiaozhi, Yuko Tokushima suddenly felt cold. Her dress was seen by the person she hated most. Yes, Xiaozhi is one of the most annoying people in poison island. Because of an accident, poison Island discovered Xiaozhi''s Kendo strength and made several appointments, but they were all stood up. "It''s over. It''s too bad. It will spread all over the school tomorrow." "Why is this man?" For Xiaozhi''s reputation, Yuko poison Island doesn''t believe it at all. "You ~ what are your intentions?" "Up to now, we can only find a way to stop his mouth." This is the only way for koizo to think of at present. "Alas? Attempt?" "I hate it. How could I have any intention? I just didn''t expect that Yuzi should have such interest." The panic on his face made Xiaozhi feel very interesting, and with this handle in hand ~ hehe hehe~ A nearby park. "Alas, it''s because of the problems at home. Is it really that difficult?" In the park, Yuko poison Island explained why he wanted to work in a maid''s shop. At the same time, he also hoped that Xiaozhi would not tell about it. "Well, I don''t want to give the teacher any more trouble." With his head down, Koizumi appears a little weak. This is the first time Xiaozhi has seen this side of Koizumi in two years. In the past, in school, poison Island Yuzi gave everyone the impression that she was gentle and generous and treated others gently. Ordinary girls bear so many burdens, not to mention that poison Island Yuzi is still a girl who attaches great importance to self-esteem. "Why work in a maid''s shop? I remember there are many places near the school." "My physical strength can''t support it. In addition to studying every day, I have to practice kendo. If I want to collect the tuition, ordinary working can''t support it at all." Poison Island Yuko naturally wants to take an ordinary job, but it can only be a drop in the bucket for her. "Alas, what a pity." "I don''t need your pity. Just say it if you want. I won''t be defeated by you because of such a small thing." Xiaozhi''s words seemed to stimulate her self-esteem, which made her feel very excited. Then she ran away. The next day, unexpectedly, there was no news about her working in the maid''s shop from the school, as Yuko poison Island thought. This surprised her. She just didn''t talk to Xiao Zhi all morning. Even if she met, she just didn''t say a word. "Didn''t that guy say it? Why?" Although Xiao Zhi didn''t tell her about working in a maid''s shop, this worry about when the secret would be exposed still made poison island koizo very insecure. Chapter 1700 A maid''s shop. "I don''t understand. What does this guy want to do?" Looking at Xiaozhi who walked into the maid''s shop, Yuzi of poison island was petrified instantly. Today, I was worried all day about when Xiaozhi would tell the secret of her work. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief after school, but I didn''t expect this guy to come to the maid''s shop to see her jokes. "Wow ~ look, you''re so handsome." "Is it Yuko''s boyfriend? I''ve been staring at her." After several maid clerks saw Xiaozhi, they were immediately fascinated by Xiaozhi''s handsome appearance. Xiaozhi couldn''t help it. After his ability was sealed, his temperament seemed uncontrollable and glowed all the time, like the halo of the protagonist. "Are you here to make fun of me?" "Or do you want to give me pressure?" "This guy is really not a good man." "Welcome, master. What would you like to eat?" Although I think so, it''s the guests who come in. It''s not good for Yuko to drive Xiaozhi out in front of others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ve been waiting for a long time, master, this is the coffee you ordered." with the coffee, koizo poison Island only felt that his expression was beginning to stiffen. He was usually very gentle and could not keep it in front of Xiaozhi. "Stare... Without drinking coffee, Xiao Zhi just stared at the figure of poison Island Yuzi. No matter where poison Island Yuzi went, he kept staring. Being stared at by Xiaozhi, she had no choice but to withdraw to the kitchen first. Being stared at by Xiaozhi, she was under too much pressure. She always felt that everything was seen through by Xiaozhi. "Nah, is that boy your boyfriend? I''ve been staring at you all the time ~" the maid store manager asked with a smile, as if she envied Yuko poison island. "No, it''s not. How could he be my boyfriend?" Hearing what the store manager said, poison Island Yuzi immediately retorted that if she was misunderstood, she would have no face to continue working here. "Store manager, the handsome guy just called on xiaoyuzi to serve ~" at this time, a maid clerk came over and said. "I really care about Yuzi." The clerk asked the maid store manager to make up some imaginary pictures that could not be broadcast. "Hoo ~ seems to be enjoying the fun of mentally oppressing me, that guy." It''s not easy to get off work. Yuzi''s face is tired. Today, she was miserable by Xiaozhi. "Not good. I''m so heavy." On the way, Yuko felt his body was heavy and his sight began to blur. "I''m really bad." A feeling of weakness came, only a feeling of dizziness, and then fell back. "You are very reassuring." When he was ready to bear the pain of falling down, his back was suddenly supported, as if he had fallen into the arms of others, which brought instant warmth to him. "E''en ~" felt the feeling of being held. Poison Island Yuzi''s face suddenly turned red and her heart beat faster. This feeling was something she had never felt before. However, after hearing the sound, the feeling disappeared instantly, and she turned away from the warm embrace that made her feel. "Don''t touch me. I don''t need the help of people like you." Looking at Xiaozhi, this is the first time that Yuzi didn''t keep calm. She doesn''t know how she could do this. Now when she sees Xiaozhi, her calm character will immediately reveal flaws. "Really!" Seeing that poison Island Yuko seemed to be all right, Xiao Zhi turned and left. In fact, he was really worried about the situation of poison Island Yuko. Of course, this worry didn''t happen suddenly. Xiaozhi had this feeling since he first discovered the secret and life experience of poison Island Yuzi. Otherwise, he would have threatened poison Island Yuzi with this matter with his character. Don''t pester him to communicate kendo. Although this is the result now, normal people will certainly have some emotional problems after the secret is found. Because of this, Xiao Zhi comes to the place where she works every day for fear of accidents. "Am I saying too much?" Seeing the back of Xiaozhi leaving, poison Island Yuzi felt that his words seemed to be a little heavy. No matter what the purpose was, it was Xiaozhi who helped her just now. But it''s probably impossible for Yuzi to say sorry to Xiaozhi now. After all, Xiaozhi has her secret in her hand. Although students can work, there are many ambiguities in the job of maid, which will remind people of many things they shouldn''t think of. That''s why Yuko poison Island kept her job secret. She was also afraid that people at school would laugh at her when they came back to work. Even if she was so strong, she was just a girl still in school and needed comfort from others. She also hoped that she could be spoiled occasionally, but everything was impossible. "Boss, look here, there is a great beauty." A frivolous remark suddenly came from the alley where I went home. "Oh? Really, great beauty." Four or five small gangsters suddenly blocked the way of Yuzi on poison island. At first glance, they were bad teenagers who did well in this area. "Damn, I can''t do it. If it''s normal, it''s up to these guys." Although his body is much better than that just now, he still feels that he can''t use his strength, and the wooden knife in his hand is as difficult to swing as a kilo. "Big beauty, you look very good. Come and play with us tonight." "Yes, very happy!" Several gangsters gambled poison Island Yuzi in the alley and said softly. "Hey, you seem very interesting here. Can you add me?" Just when some gangsters thought they could be happy tonight, a voice interrupted their plan. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out quickly." "You want to save the beauty with a body like you?" "Get out of here, or I''ll beat you up.". Chapter 1701 Several gangsters were startled by Xiao Zhi''s voice, but when they came back to their senses, they found that Xiao Zhi was the only one, and their courage suddenly increased. "Yu ~ Yu Mujun?" Due to his weak body, his sight was a little blurred, but judging from his voice, he probably guessed that it was Xiao Zhi. "Bang!" "Card." "Ah!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After three or two efforts, several small gangsters were completely beaten down by Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi''s whole body ability has been sealed, he still has some combat experience, and his strength is two or three times that of ordinary people. "Sure enough, I have a fever." Looking at the poison Island Yuzi with his back against the wall, Xiaozhi put his arm around him and put his hand on Yuzi''s forehead. "Yes ~ sorry." "Yumujun ~" was held in Xiaozhi''s arms, and Yuzi didn''t resist, perhaps because of his weakness or some other reasons. "It doesn''t matter. Have a good rest." Hearing what Yuzi said, Xiaozhi was stunned, and then held Yuzi softly. "What a strong girl." To tell the truth, after these two days, Xiaozhi''s feeling about Yuzi has changed a lot. They have been classmates from the third year of junior high school to the third year of senior high school. Xiaozhi was annoyed by the challenges of Yuzi in the past. After all, Kendo has no special significance for him. However, the events of Yuzi in the past two days have made Xiaozhi like this strong girl. Being gentle and generous and being kind to others means being too stubborn in kendo. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage, but in Xiaozhi''s opinion, Yuzi is very cute at this time. "I didn''t expect that I would be moved one day when I was over a hundred years old." Pick up the bend of Yuzi''s leg, and Xiaozhi a princess holds Yuzi in her arms. In his dream, Yuko felt the warmth of the sun, just like being held in his mother''s arms when he was a child. He felt very relaxed, and the pressure seemed to disappear in an instant. When she woke up, what she saw was the ceiling of the house, with a folded towel on her forehead. "Yuko, are you awake?" Just before she knew the current situation, teacher Jingxiang''s voice came to her ears. "Old ~ teacher." Seeing teacher Jingxiang, Yuzi smiled. For teacher Jingxiang, Yuzi of poison island is really very grateful. If the natural teacher hadn''t brought herself home, I''m afraid she would never be able to look back. "You really want to thank Yumu this time. He really scared me when he called." Teacher Jingxiang smiled gently. Although her character is too natural, she is not a fool. After all, she can reach the medical certificate, which is enough to prove teacher Jingxiang''s ability. "Yumujun? Where is he?" After hearing teacher Jingxiang''s words, poison Island Yuzi remembered that when he fainted, he seemed to be held in his arms, very warm. "He''s gone ~" "But the teacher really didn''t expect that Yuzi was dating Yumu." Teacher Jingxiang put her slender fingers at the corner of her mouth. "No wonder you are always in a trance these days. Pay attention to your body ~" "What are you ~ talking about? How could I associate with that guy?" Teacher Jingxiang''s words made Yuzi''s little face turn red, but at the moment when she thought of being held in her arms by Xiaozhi, the voice behind Yuzi became smaller and smaller. The next morning, the school Tiantai¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yumujun, thank you for what happened yesterday. Thank you for helping me." On the rooftop, Yuzi of poison island came to Xiaozhi''s back and said softly with a reddish face. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about working in a maid''s shop. I won''t say it." Xiaozhi sits on the ground with her back to Yuzi and looks at the scenery ahead. Although she has a good impression of Yuzi, this is the first time Xiaozhi has taken the initiative to pursue a girl. So I don''t know how to do it. Like helona, they all came together because of some special reasons. The world experienced different processes. "Why did you do that?" "Don''t you laugh at me if you say it?" Xiaozhi''s words stunned Yuzi, and then couldn''t help asking. It''s really uncomfortable to worry about when the secret will be exposed. "Really? I think it''s more interesting that I''m the only one who knows you''re a maid." "Sure enough, you guy is watching me laugh." Yuzi, who was just a little grateful to Xiaozhi, immediately blew his hair when he heard Xiaozhi''s words. "Hum ~ even if I said I didn''t say it because I was worried about you, you wouldn''t believe it. Maybe you''ll cut me twice." Seeing the instant explosion of Yuzi, Xiaozhi immediately smiled. "E''en ~" Yuzi bit his mouth. Xiaozhi was right. Even if he said it was because he cared about himself, Yuzi wouldn''t believe it. It''s just that Yuzi was very uncomfortable because he was seen through by Xiaozhi. "In fact, I think even if the students know that you work in a maid''s shop, it''s nothing." "After all, part-time students are also allowed. With your usual performance, I believe no one will think of that kind of thing." Xiaozhi is telling the truth. Yuzi is really a very good girl in the eyes of boys. He is kind to others, gentle in character, meticulous in work, very friendly, and gives people the feeling that he is very trustworthy. "I just don''t like the attention of others. In fact, I envy you very much in my heart." "Why do you have such strength if you don''t practice Kendo at ordinary times? Why am I a girl? Why do I lose my composure when I see you? Why... You find out the secret I don''t want people to know." "Don''t you think what I just said was cool?" Seeing Yuzi''s self-care speech, Xiao Zhi was a little embarrassed. He felt that what he had just said should be cool. He was well moved. Chapter 1702 "In a word, thank you for what happened yesterday. The poison Island family doesn''t like to owe people, so if you have any requirements, just say it. I''ll try my best to help you finish it." Yuzi''s character doesn''t allow her to accept other people''s help for free, so in Yuzi''s opinion, the kindness yesterday must be returned to Xiaozhi, which is also the reason why she came to Xiaozhi alone today. "That ~" hearing Yuzi''s words, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. "Well? Do you think of anything you want me to do?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s reaction, Yuzi thought Xiaozhi really wanted to ask her for something. "Just one day. Be my maid." The corners of his mouth are slightly tilted, and the sunshine smile appears on Xiaozhi''s face. "Ha!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s request, Yuzi immediately panicked and thought that Xiaozhi wanted to do that kind of thing to her. After all, the boys'' request really had to make the girls think. "Sure enough, you''d better die for me." He didn''t answer Xiaozhi. When he was stunned at the beginning, he turned and ran away. He must not know how to answer Xiaozhi''s request. "I said, people who can''t find you everywhere are here to talk about love with women." Not long after Yuzi left, another girl came to the roof. "Class is not over yet. Is it all right to skip class like this?" Seeing the girl behind him, Xiao Zhi said calmly. "What? You and sister poison island are also absent from school." The girl came to Xiaozhi. If someone was here, she would be amazed by the girl''s beauty. "Well, why are you looking for me this time?" Yes, the girl in front of her is Xiaozhi''s younger sister, Gaocheng Shaye, who is also the president of the first grade student union. "Nothing. I just came out to catch some truant students and saw you by accident." Xiao Zhi''s absenteeism rate in school has always been the highest, but because of his grades, the school didn''t offer him at all. Here in Japan, a school bully will not only bring great fame to the school, but also make the parents of students willing to choose to sign up in their school. Even if other truant students want to learn Xiaozhi''s appearance, it''s useless. After all, people''s subjects are the first. If you can do it, you can also be truant. Therefore, Xiaozhi has always been the most enviable student in school. Xiaozhi and Gaocheng Shaye met through a very special process, or Gaocheng Shaye''s parents'' identity is very special. I still remember that it was not long after Xiaozhi first crossed the world, probably in the second half of the third year of junior high school. Here in Japan, there are two largest forces, left-wing groups and right-wing groups, both of which are loyal to the emperor of Japan and are regarded as the aristocracy in Japan. Although the two organizations are loyal to the existence of the emperor, the relationship is very bad. After all, the ideas of the two organizations are completely different. The right-wing group led by Koichiro Takashi, the father of Takashi saya, represents absolute power. In other words, the right-wing groups pay attention to the hierarchy and power system, while the left-wing groups are completely opposite. They advocate the people''s policy, that is, the pure theoretical school, which is simply an organization similar to sectarian brainwashing. Due to different ideas, the relationship between the two organizations was very inharmonious, even to the point of eradicating each other. At that time, Shaye in Gaocheng was just the second day of junior high school, and was kidnapped by people sent by left-wing groups on the way to school. As a result, Xiao Zhi, who came home from school, saw the accident and rescued Gaocheng Shaye. Their first understanding began from that time. Although Gaocheng Shaye was as arrogant as the queen in front of other students, he was actually very fragile. When he was kidnapped, he cried heartbroken. Later, after being rescued by Xiaozhi, he had a great affection for Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi saw his weakest side, so Gaocheng Shaye felt that he didn''t have to hide himself with a mask in front of Xiaozhi. However, the fact is often the opposite. Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to her at all. A few days after saving her, Xiaozhi didn''t know her, which is definitely a huge blow to Gaocheng Shaye, who is very proud of his appearance. Because of this, Gaocheng Shaye thought he could take off the mask in front of Xiaozhi and put it on again. Just out of his favor for Xiaozhi, Gaocheng Shaye often appears next to Xiaozhi from time to time. Of course, Xiaozhi doesn''t forget Gaocheng Shaye, but he doesn''t want to be entangled in trouble. Xiaozhi also knows the identity of Gaocheng Shaye, so Xiaozhi doesn''t want to cause trouble during his rare vacation. It''s a pity that Gaocheng Shaye didn''t seem to understand his meaning and often appeared in front of him. They were obviously in different grades, but unexpectedly developed into friends, but they didn''t reach the point of friends. At the beginning, due to the reason of saving Gaocheng Shaye and frequent contact with her later, even Xiaozhi was targeted by the people of the left-wing group at that time. Xiao Zhi feels that if this goes on, his vacation plan will come to naught. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he hates trouble very much. Before coming to this world, he has been fighting and rarely has a time to relax. It''s not easy to come to this world this time. The day of relaxation makes Xiaozhi enjoy such a time very much. Even in Conan world, Xiaozhi often has to face different cases and is very busy. In a word, I am irritable. I want to give myself a good holiday, have a rest, relax my spirit, and cultivate my mind. "Shaye, I''m sorry to say that, but... I hate trouble." "So, please, don''t come here..." "Don''t say it!!!" "Even if you lie to me, don''t say it, please!" Before Xiao Zhi finished his words, he was interrupted by Shaye excitedly. Chapter 1703 On the roof of the teaching building, a man and a woman held each other face to face. The girl held her shoulders in her hands. Her body trembled and trembled constantly. Her eyes were full of tears, and her pink ponytail danced in the wind. "Alas ~" "Sorry, just pretend I didn''t say anything today." Looking at Shaye''s poor appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed. He wanted to break it clean, but he didn''t expect to be soft hearted in the end. Touching Shaye''s long soft hair, Xiaozhi left the roof and left the girl alone. After Xiaozhi left, Shaye sat down on the ground. "Why?" "Why not accept my heart." "I know it all." Tears can''t stop flowing. If other students see this scene, they will be frightened. Gaocheng Shaye is a famous strong queen in school, and has never shown the appearance of this scene. At this time, Shaye felt heartache and very painful. From small to large, Gaocheng Shaye studied higher education, let alone friends, and even few people spoke. In addition, under the influence of Shaye''s father''s strong character, Shaye''s character has been forcibly changed a lot. Obviously, he wants to make friends, but he pretends to be dismissive on the surface. Until the emergence of Xiaozhi, Shaye was moved. She wanted to be with Xiaozhi every day. It''s a pity that she and Xiaozhi were in different grades and classes. In addition, Xiaozhi intended to hide from her, so the chance of meeting them was smaller. However, the more Xiaozhi is like this, it makes Shaye want to see Xiaozhi more and more, so that it has developed to this scene. When Xiaozhi spoke just now, Shaye subconsciously stopped it. She was very afraid that Xiao Zhi would say that, and she was more afraid that she would not even have a chance to talk to Xiao Zhi in the future, so her mood became excited just now. After a long time, Shaye''s mood finally returned to calm and wiped away his tears. Shaye returned to the classroom and waited for the bell of the next class to ring, but because of what happened just now, Shaye couldn''t concentrate on his spiritual study at this time. "Shaye, what''s the matter? A lost look." While Shaye was stunned, Jing Haoyong''s voice came. Jing Haoyong, 17 years old, is a classmate of Gaocheng Shaye in the first grade of high school. He is one of the few friends, but he is only a friend. "Nothing, you don''t care." Because of what Xiao Zhi just said, Shaye didn''t want to pay attention to anyone at this time. "Is there anything you can tell me?" Jing Haoyong is a famous good man in the class. He looks good, and he is also a karate master. His grades are also very good. He is the male god in the eyes of many girls. "It''s all said you don''t care." Shaye, who was in a bad mood because of Xiaozhi, was reminded by Jing Haoyong again, which made his mood worse and his tone of voice rushed up unconsciously. "Sorry." Seeing that Shaye was so angry, Jing Haoyong was also startled by the attractive momentum of the other party. Although Shaye was just a girl, growing up under the deterrence of her father for a long time, Shaye itself also had a disturbing momentum. This momentum can not be ignored by an ordinary student. Even if Jing Haoyong is strengthened by Shaye in strength, it can not be ignored, let alone the background of Gaocheng Shaye is not a secret in the school. Even if Shaye is so powerful, he can''t be ignored by the teacher. "Hey, Shaye, it''s always kind to comfort you. Don''t be so blunt." Seeing that his good friend was restrained, Jing Haoyong''s brother Xiaoshi couldn''t sit still and stood up and said. "I want you to take care of it. You said no and bothered me. Besides, you can''t even solve your own affairs. Are you still in the mood to take care of others?" Shayeton disdained when he heard xiaoshixiao''s words. Xiaoshixiao, a 17-year-old first-year student of tengmei Xueyuan high school, has a three-year friendship with Jing Haoyong and has a very good relationship. What Shaye said about Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao is that Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao has a childhood sweetheart, Gong Benli, who is a companion of Xiaozhi. When they were young, they had an agreement to be the other half of each other. When normal people hear this agreement, it is estimated that it will only be regarded as a joke when they were a child. However, in the eyes of xiaoshixiao, this agreement really exists and is effective. However, when he realized that his friend Jing Haoyong also loved Gong Benli, xiaoshixiao hesitated. On the one hand, it was friendship and on the other hand, it was love. Because he was worried about confessing to Gong Benli, he and Jing Haoyong couldn''t even make friends, so xiaoshixiao didn''t take action. On the contrary, because of the entanglement of the relationship between the three, Miyamoto Li''s feelings are ignored. Therefore, the relationship with Miyamoto Li is becoming more and more estranged. Since the end of last semester, the dialogue between xiaoshixiao and Miyamoto Li is less than ten sentences, and they haven''t met once in the summer vacation. There are many kinds of male chauvinism, and xiaoshixiao is one of the most annoying types of Shaye. She never considers the feelings of girls and only focuses on herself. No wonder Gong Benli comes to talk to her during the summer vacation. Yes, Gaocheng Shaye is also one of the childhood sweethearts of Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao. Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao, Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye all graduated from a kindergarten until high school. Among them, Gong Benli is a grade one higher than xiaoshixiao and Gaocheng Shaye because she goes to school a year earlier. Compared with Shaye, the relationship between Shaye and Gong Benli is better. They are very good girlfriends and often talk to each other. Miyamoto is also very clear about Shaye''s love for Xiaozhi, and Shaye also knows the agreement between Miyamoto and xiaoshixiao. Chapter 1704 However, in Shaye''s view, xiaoshixiao is not worthy of her best friend Miyamoto Li''s liking at all. Therefore, she wants to stop the relationship between the two people. Unfortunately, Miyamoto Li is too stubborn to turn around. Fortunately, the relationship between the two is only better than ordinary friends, not even holding hands, which makes Shaye feel confident to completely break the relationship between xiaoshixiao and Miyamoto. But before Shaye took action, the relationship between Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao and Gong Benli collapsed. Thanks to Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao''s own death, he never considered Gong Benli''s feelings. Even if the relationship is good and ignored for a long time, there will be a lot of problems in the relationship. Gong Benli is also a girl, and her character itself is a little noisy, especially when she is excited, and even hysterical. The girl with this character needs the other half to comfort most, but xiaoshixiao can''t meet this simple condition, so that the relationship between the two people is getting more and more estranged. "Huan ~ welcome back ~ Lord ~ master." In the maid''s shop, Yuzi looked at the person in front of him and said that the cat''s ears on his head jumped. "It''s cute cat ears this time. It''s really good." Looking at Yuzi wearing a maid''s outfit and a cat''s ear hairpin, Xiaozhi really couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and taking some photos. However, this is a formal maid''s shop, so it is not allowed to take photos without permission. However, as long as the seal of the maid''s shop is collected, you can obtain and designate the maid to take the only photos through the game, which is a kind of marketing. "Damn it, this man really makes people angry. Even if he catches my handle, it''s too much progress." Looking at Xiaozhi sitting quietly on his face, his heart is burning with flames. "Caviar, I want something." "Didn''t you say don''t come here? How can I work like this?" Pass the menu to Xiao Zhi, and he whispers while no one pays attention to them. "Hey, hey, I''m a guest now. Did you drive the guests out like this?" I don''t know why. Xiaozhi just likes to see Yuzi at a loss. It may be that Yuzi''s usually gentle appearance is more interesting than his usual appearance. ¡±Caviar, isn''t that boy really your boyfriend? He''s been making it for two hours? " In May, the maid store manager looked at Xiaozhi sitting in his seat drinking coffee and said to Yuzi with some envy. "Don''t pass it on. What if it''s not my boyfriend?" Yuzi sighed. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be idle and drink coffee in the store for two hours. "I think that boy is very good. He feels very suitable for caviar." Shop assistant Sui Xiang said after secretly looking at Xiao Zhi from the gap in the curtain. "I also think it''s very suitable, and I found the secret of caviar. It''s just like the plot in the cartoon." The shop assistant Hua Lixiang said that they all know the reason why Yuzi works here, so they take good care of Yuzi at ordinary times. I also appreciate Yuzi''s courage of self-reliance. Unlike them, Yuzi''s previous family was very rich, and his courage to accept reality was much stronger than ordinary people. After being transferred and played by the store manager and others for a long time, she finally got off work. As usual, she was responsible for the final garbage sorting. She was dressed as a maid, and she walked out of the back door with the garbage. "I''m so tired. I didn''t think I''d be more tired than usual to practice sword since that guy came." With a sigh, he put the garbage in the designated place. "Who''s that guy? It can''t be me." Just as Yuzi was going back to change back into ordinary clothes, Xiaozhi''s voice suddenly came. "Well ~" "Why are you again? Haven''t you gone back?" Seeing little wisdom, she was unable to make complaints about it. She was watched by Xiao Zhi for three hours today. "How is this reaction? I''m your master." Seeing his reaction, Xiao Zhi scratched his head. "Don''t be kidding. It''s time to get off work. Let''s go quickly." Without paying attention to Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi turned and planned to leave. But just then, Xiaozhi did something that shocked Yuzi. He suddenly grabbed Yuzi''s maid group with one hand and lifted it up. "Caviar, is this the first time the maid looks fat?" "What are you waiting for?" "Don''t just have sex, Sao and disturbance." When he felt the wind blowing in below, his little face turned red, just like a tomato, and then pressed his skirt. "No, I just want to see how fat you get when you wear a maid''s dress." "Where can someone casually lift up a girl''s skirt? Pay attention to it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi''s face turned red. "There''s something here ~" Xiao Zhi pointed to himself. "Sure enough, this guy is hopeless." Seeing that Xiaozhi admitted it like this, Yuzi immediately became speechless. "In short, don''t come again in the future, it will affect my work." Change your clothes and see that Xiaozhi is still waiting at the door. Yuzi opens his mouth. "I''m a guest. You don''t seem to decide whether to come here or not." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What can I do for you?" Looking at the first grade girl in front of her, Xiao Zhi asked. "Yes ~ Yes." "I''m really sorry to call you out." "Well ~ well, there''s something I must tell you face to face." "In fact, I''ve been paying attention to my predecessors before entering school. Can you ~ let me be your girlfriend?" The girl blushed and said her mind to Xiao Zhi. "Is it this kind of thing again? It''s better to order it at all." "That ~ Yumu elder?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi has been silent, the girl is a little confused. Chapter 1705 "I''m a heavy Houseman who likes maids more than three meals a day. All the books I like to read are related to maids. All the coffee shops I go to are maids'' coffee. Of course, all kinds of related items are also being collected. I get excited when playing maid related games and even wear Maid Costume to dance..." "Well, goodbye." In the face of the girl''s confession, Xiao Zhi described himself as a heavy Houseman controlled by a maid, trying to destroy his image in the girl''s mind in this way, so as to say goodbye to the thing of being confessed. "Cheer up, master. I must be testing you." "That is to say, how could the elder be a otaku." In the grass on the edge, two girls said to the girl who just confessed to Xiaozhi that they should be the girl''s friends. "It''s OK ~ it''s OK. I''ll try my best to become the girl loved by my predecessors." Perhaps encouraged by her friends, the girl confessed again. "That''s even worse." Hearing the girl''s words, Xiaozhi''s body suddenly stopped, then turned back and said, turned and left. After school, Xiao Zhi came to the Kendo Club. Tomorrow is a two-day weekend, which is also the only two days of rest for Yuzi every week. Unless he is a substitute, Yuzi will stay in the Kendo Club of the school these two days. "Master poison Island, please accept my heart." Before entering the Kendo Club, Xiao Zhi heard someone confessing to Yuzi. He frowned and felt unhappy in his heart. "Bang!" Without waiting for Yuzi to answer, Xiaozhi kicked open the door of Kendo Club, causing a loud noise. "Who is it?" "Master Yumu?" The door of the club was kicked open. The members of the Kendo Club picked up their wooden knives one by one and wanted to see who had the courage to come to the Kendo Club to provoke. You know, Yuzi is also the champion of this year''s national Kendo exchange competition, and his strength is recognized as the first in the school. "How did master Yumu come to Kendo Club?" "Are you looking for sister poison island?" Xiao Zhi seldom came to Kendo Club before, so most members don''t know. In fact, Xiao Zhi is also a member of Kendo Club, but he doesn''t appear often. However, no one knows Xiao Zhi''s Kendo strength except Yuzi. "Yumu Jun, what are you doing here?" Seeing that it was Xiaozhi, Yuzi frowned and didn''t know Xiaozhi''s purpose. "How can I be indifferent when someone confesses to my woman?" Xiaozhi''s words completely petrified all members of Kendo society, and even Yuzi was surprised by Xiaozhi''s words. "What!!!" Petrified members can''t believe that the most handsome and beautiful school grass and flowers in the school are actually lovers¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t ~ stop talking nonsense. When did I become your woman?" Although Yuzi has a mild personality, he is suddenly described as his woman by Xiaozhi. Even girls with good personality will be frightened. "Hey, I''ve already done something like that. Do you want to break up with me?" Xiao Zhi looked wronged, as if he had done something terrible to him. "Something like that!!!" The onlookers were completely stunned. Even the boy who confessed to Yuzi was scared and turned into a white background. "This ~ this guy." Yuzi''s face twitched slightly. He obviously didn''t understand what Xiaozhi wanted. "But you want to beat me first." With that, Xiao Zhi picked up a wooden knife on the shelf next to him, and then slashed at the floor. "Boom, card." In an instant, a five meter long crack was cut on the floor by the wooden knife in Xiaozhi''s hand. Although there was no way to mobilize the energy in his body, it didn''t mean that Xiaozhi didn''t have any strength now. Even now, he is also the strongest human being on earth. He can easily do it with just one chop, even Yuzi, but he doesn''t exaggerate like Xiao Zhi. "Good ~ strong." "It feels better than the elder poison island." Seeing the crack split by Xiao Zhi on the floor, all the members of the surrounding Kendo Club were shocked. Even Yuzi couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. "Dao Qi? Is this really something that humans can do?" Yuzi looked at the crack on the floor in shock. Even her father may not be able to do this. It''s easy to split the crack on the floor, but it''s too exaggerated to do a crack up to five meters. "This guy is really strong." Yuzi''s eyes narrowed. Although he knew that Xiaozhi was strong in seeing, Xiaozhi had been avoiding the challenge with her all the time, so Yuzi never intuitively felt Xiaozhi''s strength. "So, who wants to tell Yuzi?" Hanging the wooden knife on his shoulder, Xiao Zhi said with a smile, but the feeling is very terrible. It seems that black gas is coming out behind him. "Yes ~ sorry!" XN Looking at the black smell behind Xiaozhi, all the boys were shocked. Even the boys who just confessed to Yuzi were frightened by Xiaozhi''s momentum. A day has not passed, but half an hour has passed, the whole school has spread, and the fact that Yuki Yezhi and Yuko Tokushima are lovers has caused an uproar in the whole school. Although the school opposes falling in love between students, it will not expel students because of it. At most, it is just a warning. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s achievements, the school can''t expel him, even Yuzi. Because Yuzi won the champion of the national Kendo exchange competition, it attracted a large number of students who like Kendo to enter tengmei School Park. With this title, it is impossible for the school to expel drug Island Yuko, but in this case, one girl was hit harder than anyone, that is, Gaocheng Shaye. Chapter 1706 Maid coffee shop. "What on earth do you want? Did you make such a rumor at school to see me laugh?" In the maid''s coffee shop, poison Island Yuzi wore a maid''s dress and narrowed his eyes slightly. A faint light was inadvertently revealed from the cracks in his eyes. This kind of oyster can only be seen in school. It is gentle with a little belly black, and the taste of Royal sister is emitted from the inside out. Violet hair spread over her shoulders, and the black-and-white maid dressed under her figure exuded amazing charm. "Didn''t you say that I like caviar." Holding his chin in his hand, different from the eyes he used to escape, Xiao Zhi stared at Yuzi. "I hate men who don''t keep their promises. Forget it this time. If something like this happens next time, I''ll use Kendo to solve it." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi was silent for a long time, and then opened his mouth. Although the gossip in the school has brought some trouble to the two, it is also good. At least no one has confessed to the two at present, which also saves them a lot of trouble. In the past, on average, the number of love letters in a day is not counted for the time being. There are at least one or two face-to-face confessions alone. It can be seen how troublesome it is in a year. "Wow, you see, two great beauties." "No, it''s so beautiful to come to the maid''s Cafe." "It''s so beautiful. Is it the new maid here?" Just then, there was a sudden noise in the maid''s shop. Xiaozhi and Yuzi looked in the direction of the door. They were stunned at the same time, because they knew the person who came. "Gao ~ Gao Cheng and Miyamoto!" "Why are you here?" Yes, the people who came were Takagi saya and Miyamoto. Although Takagi saya is only a first-year student, his fame is not small. Regardless of his grades, his background alone is enough to attract people''s attention. Gong Benli, not to mention, is a classmate of Xiaozhi and Yuzi. Although the relationship is not good, at least she has spoken. She looks down and doesn''t see it. It''s impossible to avoid it. It seems that Shaye Heli is also the first time to enter the maid''s coffee shop and looks a little nervous. In the eyes of the two women, the maid''s shop should be a place that only otaku men like to come. Since the rumor that Xiaozhi and Yuzi have become lovers spread all over the school today, Shaye has been seriously hit. He seems absent-minded in class. Surprisingly, at the end of the day, Shaye didn''t take the initiative to appear next to Xiaozhi, which was very difficult to see in the past. When school was over, Miyamoto didn''t go home in advance, because Miyamoto knew that Shaye liked Xiaozhi, and the things spread in the school today must have spread to Shaye''s ears. Sure enough, when finding Shaye, Shaye seemed absent-minded. He swept the same place for a long time without finding it. Finally, with the help of Gong Benli, he completed his duty. "Shaye, are you okay?" Shaye is one year younger than Li, but this gap does not affect their relationship. From small to large, they have talked to each other about their thoughts. It can be said that even their parents don''t know each other better than them. "Li, is it true that Xiao Zhi likes sister poison island?" On the way, Shaye''s eyes were numb. If Miyamoto Li hadn''t held her hand, it would still be a problem whether she could get home. "Yes, it really hurts." Touching his chest, Shaye felt out of breath. Shaye had always been fond of Xiaozhi since he was saved by Xiaozhi a year ago. In the third year of Xiaozhi''s junior year, Shaye will appear in front of Xiaozhi from time to time. Although she knows that Xiaozhi is pretending to be crazy and foolishly hiding from her, she just doesn''t want to face this reality. Last time on the rooftop, the relationship between the two was almost over. Shaye didn''t want that to happen, but after learning that Xiaozhi and Yuzi were together, Shaye really couldn''t escape this reality. Miyamoto doesn''t know how to comfort her friends. After all, Xiaozhi is right. They are not qualified to interfere with Xiaozhi''s choice, but Miyamoto doesn''t know why Xiaozhi will escape Shaye, just afraid of trouble? "Shaye, go to my house today?" Shaye''s parents rarely go home, so Gong Benli knows that even if Shaye comes home, she is probably alone in the room. In Shaye''s current state of mind, Miyamoto was really worried about what Shaye would do if she was alone in the room. "Yes!" Shaye nodded. The seemingly perfect home couldn''t bring her any warmth. "En? Isn''t that Yumu Jun?" Suddenly, Miyamoto Li pointed to the figure of a person in front and said with some uncertainty. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi!" Hearing Gong Benli''s words, Shaye looked up. Just from his back, Shaye determined the identity of the other party. "Wait ~ wait, Shaye, you''ll be embarrassed if you go through like this." Seeing that Shaye was going to catch up, Gong Benli hurriedly pulled Shaye''s sleeve. "But..." "Let''s sneak up. Maybe the rumors during the day are false, and think about it carefully. It seems that yumujun''s family background has always been a mystery in school." So the two girls turned into tailing girls and followed Xiaozhi to the maid''s shop. Originally, they didn''t intend to come in, but Shaye refused to give up. We must ask Xiaozhi for clarification. Finally, there was the present scene. What the two women didn''t expect was that poison Island Yuzi would be a maid here, and Xiao Zhi was also here. It can be seen that the rumors during the day don''t seem to be groundless. "How did they both know here? No, they didn''t follow me.". Chapter 1707 Looking at Shaye and Gong Benli, Xiaozhi frowned. Shaye said it was gong Benli who was difficult to deal with. Although he said several times, the relationship was not good. If you spread the story of Yuzi in the maid''s shop, it would be troublesome. Because the power is sealed by the system, Xiao Zhi''s perception is greatly reduced. Now Xiao Zhi is just a normal human with rich combat experience, so he didn''t find the tracking of Shaye and Gong Benli. In the maid''s coffee shop, the three were sitting at the table, and the atmosphere was particularly strange, as if there was an ominous atmosphere between the three. "Come on, why are you following me?" Finally, Xiao Zhi broke the stiff atmosphere and took the lead in saying. "Yes ~ sorry, I just want to know, Xiaozhi, are you really with sister poison island?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shaye first apologized and then asked the question he had been holding in his heart today. He, who was cleaning up other tables, also heard Shaye''s words. He couldn''t help pricking up his ears and wanted to hear how Xiaozhi would answer. I don''t know why. Seeing Xiaozhi sitting with two beautiful women, he felt a pang in his heart. For Yuzi, who has never been in love, the bitterness in her heart makes her feel very uncomfortable, but when she thinks of the relationship between herself and Xiaozhi, Yuzi can only forcibly suppress the bitterness. "No ~ that''s just hearsay." "Really? I knew it wasn''t true." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words fell, Shaye''s mood immediately recovered. On the contrary, Yuzi seemed to be suppressing something. However, Xiaozhi''s next sentence made Shaye and Yuzi exchange their emotions in an instant. "Although it''s just a rumor, I''m chasing Yuzi." "What ~ what!" Sure enough, just after Xiao Zhi said this, shayeton, who had just improved his mood, was hit hard, and Yuzi seemed to be relieved. "In this ~ way, Xiaozhi, what do you like is sister Yuzi?" Shaye couldn''t believe it on his face. He almost rejected the perfect male god of the girls in the school. The person he liked was Yuko poison island. Sitting on one side, some embarrassed Miyamoto did not expect Xiaozhi to say the person she likes so directly, and still in front of herself. Seeing here, Miyamoto thought of her childhood sweetheart and couldn''t help sighing. Originally, if the relationship between her and xiaoshixiao develops smoothly, they should be together in the end, but xiaoshixiao is too male chauvinist and never considers her feelings. Every time she meets something and wants to talk to someone, xiaoshixiao always uses various excuses to shirk it, and has never confessed to her personally. Before the end of last semester, the relationship between Miyamoto and xiaoshixiao completely fell into the cold war. She also knows that xiaoshixiao''s friend Jing Haoyong has a good feeling for herself, but she doesn''t have any feelings about it. On the contrary, xiaoshixiao''s performance disappointed her so much that she ignored her in order to maintain the friendship with Jing Haoyong, without considering her feelings at all. Although friendship is precious, you don''t have to ignore the people around you in order to maintain this friendship, let alone there is no relationship between Gong Benli and Jing Haoyong. It''s not a shady relationship. Is xiaoshixiao afraid of this and that? Because of this incident, Miyamoto''s favor for xiaoshixiao instantly fell to the critical point. If it hadn''t been for more than ten years of friendship here, Miyamoto would have forgotten xiaoshixiao long ago and wouldn''t have said the current cold war. The relationship between Xiaozhi, Shaye and Yuzi is also special. Xiaozhi and Yuzi have known each other for two years, and this year is three years. In addition, Yuzi often wants to challenge him during this period, so the contact time is not short. However, the two had always respected each other until Xiaozhi had a good impression of Yuzi, and Yuzi didn''t know how he felt about him. They still only called Xiaozhi''s last name and never called his first name. On the contrary, Shaye is different. The relationship between the two is not as good as it is said. Xiaozhi often hides from Shaye, which may be the reason for self familiarity. Shaye keeps shouting Xiaozhi''s name. "Why?" Shaye couldn''t believe looking at Xiaozhi, and tears fell down his cheeks. "What''s the reason for this? Like is like." Seeing Shaye as he is now, Xiaozhi feels a little uncomfortable, but he doesn''t want to get into any trouble. After all, his ability is now sealed. Although the seal can be untied after death, who is willing to die once? It''s not that Xiao Zhi is cruel, but he doesn''t like Shaye''s father. In his opinion, the ideas of the left and right are too extreme. "Shaye likes your things. You should know. Why do you do this to her?" Seeing her friend crying like this, Miyamoto couldn''t help but say. "It''s one thing to know, but whether to accept it or not is another thing. I can''t accept it because others like me. If so, I''d have hundreds of girlfriends." "Do you say Shaye is special? Why? Just because of the background?" Every day, there are only a few hundred words to refute the wisdom of the girl, and there are only a few hundred words to refute the wisdom of the girl. "The last time I saved you was just a whim. I wanted to play with you, but your background can''t move you. Now you know, I''m such a man. I''d better give up as soon as possible." The two waved their hands. Instead of making Shaye so painful, Xiaozhi felt that it was nothing to be a scum playing with feelings. Anyway, there would be no less meat. Xiao Zhi looks like a scum and crosses his legs. I don''t know. I really can''t see that Xiao Zhi is pretending. Chapter 1708 "What are you talking about? Playing with girls'' feelings is the worst scum like you." Sure enough, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gong Benli immediately became angry. Just a little favor for Xiaozhi disappeared without a trace. At the same time, she felt worthless for Shaye and fell in love with such a scum. The people around me also showed that you are scum to Xiao Zhi. I don''t know that Xiao Zhi is also complaining. This time, it''s a big loss. Although there is no meat loss, the impression score has obviously dropped to the freezing point. I''m afraid the strategy of Yu Zi is basically out of play. "No, Xiao Zhi, you are not such a person, I know." Unlike Miyamoto Li, who was excited, Shaye was very calm at this time. I have to say that Shaye was indeed a genius. Although Xiaozhi''s words sound quite true, there are many loopholes. If Xiaozhi really likes to play with girls'' feelings, he won''t refuse so many girls in the past two years. Almost 80% of the girls in the whole school have confessed to Xiao Zhi. If it is true, I''m afraid Xiao Zhi''s reputation in the school has long been smelly. Even the son on one side can see that Xiao Zhi is lying. Miyamoto Rigang next to Shaye wanted to persuade Shaye not to be too naive, but calm down and think about it. She found that Xiaozhi''s words really seemed to be deliberately said. When thinking of Xiaozhi''s appearance in school, it really didn''t look like a man who played with girls. "Do you want to be so smart? Shouldn''t you slam the door angrily and leave according to the normal plot?" Hearing Shaye''s words, Xiaozhi was speechless. If ordinary girls had been angry by Xiaozhi''s words just now. "Wow, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect the opponent of caviar to appear." "He''s a nice man." "Yes, I almost believed it just now." The store manager and several clerks hiding behind the curtain are also secretly observing the situation here. After all, these women hide their interest in gossip. "Anyway, I already have someone I like." No way, the topic returned to the beginning. "By the way, don''t say anything about Yuzi working here, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to her." "I won''t give up. No matter what you say, it''s useless. I''ll take you back from sister Yuzi." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished his words, Shaye didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He suddenly shouted. His tears couldn''t stop flowing down, and then turned and ran away. "Wait ~ wait for me, Shaye." Seeing that Shaye ran away, Gong Benli hurried to catch up, leaving a confused little wisdom on her face. "Never give up, never give up. How can I lose with my conditions? Xiaozhi will come back to me." Shaye, who ran out, kept cheering himself up. Xiao Zhi is the first man she likes and the first one who makes her feel good. In addition, with Shaye''s character, it is impossible to give up so easily. "Things seem to be getting more troublesome." Looking at Shaye leaving, Xiaozhi couldn''t help sighing. Originally, she thought it could make Shaye die, but she didn''t expect to self defeating, but it aroused Shaye''s competitive heart. "Don''t you catch up and have a look?" "That girl really likes yumujun. How about you?" While Xiaozhi was thinking about how to solve Shaye''s problem, Yuzi''s voice suddenly came. "No, I like caviar." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Although it was cruel to Shaye, it was the only way to make Shaye understand what he meant. "You and I are just ordinary classmates. Please don''t say such words." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, he seemed to think of something. His expression was cold and there was no previous gentle smile. Xiaozhi obviously felt the change in Yuzi''s mood, but it''s a pity that he didn''t know why Yuzi suddenly did this. Until he got off work, he didn''t laugh once. The store manager thought that what just happened might have affected his mood, so he asked him to get off work early. Following Yuzi, Xiaozhi really doesn''t understand what the other party is thinking. He was fine before Mingming. Even if he was too cold to Shaye, he wouldn''t have such a bad impression of himself. "Yumujun." "Well?" When he came to an alley, he suddenly stopped. "May I ask why you refuse Gao Cheng?" Yuzi turned around, looked at Xiaozhi seriously and asked. "Where there is why, just don''t feel it." Xiaozhi doesn''t know why Yuzi asked this question. According to his current relationship with Yuzi, the other party should not be interested in his affairs. "Don''t say such perfunctory words. I can see that you also have a good feeling for Gaocheng students." Yuzi gripped the wooden knife in her hand and didn''t know why. When she asked this sentence, her heart hurt. "Any man will have a good impression of beautiful women. It''s an impression. What''s the matter? Is caviar jealous?" Press Yuzi on the wall, and Xiaozhi''s face slowly approaches. The distance between them is much closer in an instant. If you can, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t want to mention any questions about Shaye. Yes, he has a good feeling for Shaye, but he just likes it, not to the extent of saying he likes it. On the contrary, he is very consistent with the object in his mind. I have to say that looking at personnel and things from different angles will be very different. Before discovering the secret of Yuzi, Xiaozhi only had a good feeling for Yuzi, which was similar to the feeling of Gaocheng Shaye. However, after knowing the past and present situation of Yuzi, Xiaozhi had a feeling of liking the strong girl in front of him. "Well?" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi just finished speaking, Yuzi suddenly took the initiative to hold Xiaozhi. This move stunned Xiaozhi. Chapter 1709 "Yumujun, can you fight with me seriously?" Holding Xiaozhi, Yuzi''s small face pasted on Xiaozhi''s chest, his eyes were a little silent, and his small hand holding Xiaozhi''s clothes inadvertently clenched. "Yes, if it is required by Yuzi." After the appointment, Xiaozhi and Yuzi separated. Xiaozhi could see that Yuzi was in a bad mood today. Fortunately, with Yuzi''s character, Xiaozhi didn''t worry about what stupid things the other party would do. "It''s really a great progress." Thinking of the feeling of holding Yuzi just now, Xiaozhi felt a little proud. Among his women, it seemed that only Yuzi developed normally with him. It feels like an ordinary loser pursuing the girl she likes. It''s very peaceful and has a little taste of youth. After Yuzi''s figure completely disappeared in his sight, Xiaozhi also left the alley, but came out and saw a black car passing by. At the moment when the car drove away, Xiaozhi''s pupils suddenly shrunk, because he seemed to see a person he knew very well, Gaocheng Shaye, on the back seat of the car. In fact, Xiaozhi didn''t see the person''s face clearly, but Shaye''s pink hair was too easy to recognize. "That car, gee, is really a left-wing man." Because he was not sure whether what he saw was true, Xiao Zhi paid special attention to the car he drove past and found that the black car had the badge of the left-wing group in the trunk. "A pestering fellow." Even if you don''t see this scene, but if you don''t care, it''s not Xiaozhi''s character. "Isn''t that girl Shaye with Gong Benli? How can she be caught by the people on the left." "And after the last incident, Shaye''s parents didn''t strengthen their protection." Although he was very upset, Xiao Zhi still followed up. Fortunately, although his ability was sealed, Xiao Zhi''s physical strength was still two or three times that of normal people. Although the speed of running can''t catch up with the car, it''s not slow, and the black car is very conspicuous. Even if it''s lost, Xiao Zhi can track their location as long as there are people nearby. Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi came to a five-star hotel. According to the information obtained by the passer-by just now, the black car drove into the hotel. "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "Sure enough, it''s really hard for my strength to be sealed. It almost killed me at this point." Take a closer look. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s white shirt has already been soaked with sweat, his cheeks are dripping with sweat, and his black hair is not dripping with two drops of sweat. Just now, in order to catch up with the black car, Xiao Zhi ran with all his strength and consumed a lot of physical energy. After a rest, Xiao Zhi walked into the five-star hotel. "Those guys should have guns in their hands. With my current body, it is impossible to resist bullets. It seems that I can only use white ivory and ebony. White ivory and black sandalwood are the twin guns won by Xiaozhi in the previous lottery. As long as the energy is unlimited, the bullets can be replenished at any time, and there is almost no need to worry about the consumption of bullets. Fortunately, what Xiaozhi seals is only ability, and mental power has not been sealed. Although he cannot independently control mental power, he can passively use mental power as food to turn ebony and white ivory into two pistols with infinite bullets. Although he knows that the risk factor of the world is not high, for the sake of insurance, Xiao Zhi took out the white ivory and black sandalwood in advance before crossing the copy. Because the ability is sealed, the mental power can''t be used, so there''s no need to think about the space ring. At ordinary times, two guns are always worn by Xiaozhi, but no one found them. Anyway, Xiaozhi is a killer. Hiding weapons can still be done. Moreover, his life skills have not been sealed, such as divine cooking, complete hacker technology, and it''s not easy to invade the hotel client with mobile phone. Using the mobile phone, Xiaozhi invaded the hotel client and began to look for clues about Shaye. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t find clues about Shaye in the list of these customers. "Gao Cheng Zhuang Ichiro?" "The name seems to be Shaye''s father." "How could it be here?" Just as Xiaozhi was preparing to find one by one, he suddenly found that the room at the bottom of the list showed that the person who opened the room was a guy named Takashi zhuanichiro. Xiao Zhi has no contact with the people on the right, but he has fought with the people on the left several times. Therefore, naturally, he knows that Zhuang Ichiro Takagi is the head of the right-wing group, but what he saw just now is clearly the car of the left-wing group. "I made a mistake?" "Anyway, make sure you''re watching." Turn off your cell phone. Xiaozhi walks to a room on the 18th floor of the hotel and enters the elevator. Xiaozhi starts to analyze all the information she just got. The car he just passed by is definitely a left-wing group, because the badge on the trunk of the car will not be fake, which is also used to make the left-wing group show its identity when performing tasks. "Ding Dong!" The elevator reached the 18th floor and walked out of the elevator. Just around the corner, Xiaozhi saw the door of a room. There were two men in black suits and sunglasses standing at the door, just like the door god. "It should be that room." Hiding at the corner, I want to kill two men in suits quietly. It''s really difficult with Xiaozhi''s current strength. If it''s hard, it''s much simpler. I''m afraid to scare the snake. Hiding the two guns on his body, Xiao Zhi pretended to be idle and walked out of the corner. Chapter 1710 "Boy, all the rooms on this floor have been packed. Leave quickly." Just as Xiaozhi came out from the corner, two men in suits came over and stopped Xiaozhi. "Bang!" "Card." When the two men in suits came to him, Xiao Zhi suddenly stretched out his fist and hit one of them on the neck, and then grabbed the other''s neck and twisted it hard. In almost an instant, two men in suits became corpses. "Is it all wrapped up? It saves me a lot of effort." From what these two people just said, all the rooms on the 18th floor should be packed by these people. Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to worry about someone suddenly appearing, so he doesn''t have to deal with the body. When he came to the door of the two male guards in suits just now, Xiao Zhi stuck to his ear and heard the dialogue inside. Although the sound insulation effect of the five-star hotel is good, Xiao Zhi''s senses are more powerful than ordinary people. "Who sent you to catch me?" In the room, a crisp and charming voice came to Xiao Zhi''s ears. Takashi baihezi was unlucky today, and it was unlucky to get home. During the day and because of the long delay in dealing with the company''s problems, at night, when she was preparing to go home to see her daughter she hadn''t cared about for a long time, she was hijacked by the road. What''s more, she seemed to be poisoned and couldn''t use any strength of her whole body. "Hum hum, Miss Lily, today you finally belong to me." While Lily was thinking about how to escape, a middle-aged man suddenly came out of the bathroom in the room, and the middle-aged man''s upper body was bare, and there was a bath towel below. "It''s you!" "Wisteria Jiansan!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Gaocheng bailizi''s beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk. This time, he was in big trouble. Wisteria Jiansan, 47, is a leader of the left wing. Apparently, he is a member of Parliament in a certain region. He is very good at brainwashing. Almost all the members of the left wing have been brainwashed by Wisteria Jiansan, just like the previous religious methods. "In order to get miss Gaocheng, I paid a lot of price." Looking at the Gaocheng Lily tied to the bed, Sato Jiansan showed a disgusting smile, and several bodyguards next to him stood still. These are the bodyguards of Wisteria Jiansan. They are completely brainwashed. It can be said that they are the dead of Wisteria Jiansan. Even if Wisteria Jiansan makes them commit suicide, they will execute without hesitation. "Is it really premeditated? Who exposed my whereabouts?" Wisteria Jiansan''s words wrinkled Gaocheng bailizi''s eyebrows. Bailizi was also implicated because of Gaocheng''s identity. So every time I go home, the route is different, but this time the other party seems to be deliberately waiting for her. Every step is perfect. Even bailizi doesn''t know when she was poisoned. "Son of the lily of the high city? The mother of Shaye?" Xiao Zhi, who was hiding outside the door, was stunned when he heard the conversation from inside. It turned out that he had just read the wrong person. It was not Shaye who was caught, but Gaocheng bailizi, Shaye''s mother. Shaye''s hair is pink, while Takagi''s hair is pink, purple and color. Coupled with the relationship between night and the car window, Xiaozhi is wrong. Shaye inherited his mother''s perfect gene and looks very similar. No wonder Xiaozhi will admit his mistake. Let''s say that Gaocheng bailizi, despite his identity, is also a legendary woman. She used to be a super businessman on Wall Street. When she was young, she took a vacation to return home, met with Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro, and then got married the next day. At that time, I was surprised by a large number of men pursuing Takashi baihezi. After all, I only knew him and got married in one day. Later, under the business means of Takashi baihezi, the Takashi family rose all the way. Among other things, the property alone increased dozens of times, which brought great help to Takashi zhuanichiro. "Are you wondering who betrayed you?" In the room, the voice of Wisteria Jiansan sounded again. "Hahaha, don''t look at me like this. You''re betrayed by someone you can''t even think of." With that, wisteria Jiansan gave his subordinates a look. The latter immediately realized that he was still in front of Gaocheng bailizi with a stack of materials. "What is this?" "Zhuang Ichiro!!!" Looking at the agreement in front of her, Gaocheng bailizi was surprised, but what she couldn''t believe was that the person who signed the agreement at the back was her husband, Zhuang Ichiro Gaocheng. "Impossible. How could Zhuang Ichiro sign this agreement?" Seeing the content of the agreement, Gaocheng bailizi couldn''t believe it, but the familiar font really told her that it was right. "Miss Gao Cheng, the outside world says you are talented and intelligent. It seems that you don''t know much about men." "Once the contents of this Agreement are successfully completed, not to mention how much benefits it will bring, it will be enough for him to be moved just to treat Mr. Zhuang Yilang." Wisteria sword Sany''s evil smile seemed to be very proud. If the contents of this agreement were known by outsiders, he would think that Wisteria Jiansan in front of him was crazy. "Calculate that the efficacy is spreading." Wisto Jiansan looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said that he spent a lot of money to get Gaocheng lilies this time. This agreement is one of them. Of course, there are also strong means for Shigeru wisto to become the head of the left wing. If you want to say beauty, although Takashi baihezi is a first-class beauty, if you really look for it, it''s not without it. The reason why Ziteng Jiansan wants Gaocheng bailizi is that his beauty is only incidental. He focuses on Gaocheng bailizi''s mind, which can double the property of Gaocheng family in just a few years, which is not what ordinary people can do. Chapter 1711 As long as he constantly brainwashes Gaocheng bailizi, I believe he can get a super rich man in the future, and he can put Gaocheng bailizi at Gaocheng''s house as his undercover. Even if there is a cooperative relationship, the contradiction between the left and the right is still unresolved. The only way is to make one of them disappear completely. Ten years ago, a meteorite fell from the sky, causing great losses and countless casualties to Japan. Later, when the government recycled the meteorite and cleaned up the body, it unexpectedly found that the body that had been dead for a long time was resurrected. Of course, it doesn''t mean that it has been completely resurrected, but it has become a living body that only knows how to eat. It is called zombie for short. After resurrection, zombie has no memory before death and can''t speak. It moves slowly, but its strength is three or four times that of ordinary people, and there is no weakness except the head and spine. It can be called an immortal body. At that time, it was Wisteria Jiansan who handled the matter. After realizing the existence of the zombie and the ability of the meteorite, wisteria Jiansan immediately realized an ambition he didn''t dare to think of before. Immortality, yes, from the birth of mankind to now, no matter in which country, some people have peeped into the secret of immortality, but the final result is all failure, and even immortality has become a joke. No one will believe it if you tell it to anyone, but when the corpse is resurrected into a zombie, it appears in the eyes of Wisteria Jiansan. Sato Jiansan thought that if he could thoroughly study the meteorite, he might find a way to live forever. Therefore, Sato Jiansan concealed all relevant information about the emergence of the zombie. Different from the right-wing real power faction, the left wing controlled by Sato Jiansan implements religious brainwashing. It can be said that in the eyes of the members of the left-wing organization, Sato Jiansan is a God, so he is not worried that the news will be leaked. However, because this matter was deliberately concealed by Sato Jiansan, all the funds for the study of meteorites should be paid by him. Although Sato Jiansan has great power, he is only a member of Parliament after all. Even if he takes bribes, he has reached the bottom in ten years, so he needs a lot of money to support the research. In order to make the research go smoothly, the amount of bribes received by wisteria in the past 30 years has reached a very terrible number. Thus, because of this, wisteria Jiansan has been targeted by the police. Especially in recent years, the police have been staring at him more and more frequently, and they are about to completely open the matter. Fortunately, the left-wing organization controlled by Wisteria Jiansan is one of the two strongest forces in Japan. Even the emperor can''t show him openly. The only right-wing organization that can fight him in Japan is the right-wing organization controlled by Takagi Kiichiro. The police who had investigated him before were solved by the money offensive. The only thing that made him feel trouble was Gong Yuan Zheng, the head of the full-time investigation of his affair, and the top note executive of the police department. In order to avoid falling into Miyamoto''s hands, recently, Sato Jiansan has been a lot honest. Apparently, he is still loyal to the emperor, so no one will touch him. But once you have a handle, it''s hard to say. At least the right-wing organization in charge of Koichiro Takashi is believed to be willing to go to war with him or even completely eliminate his organization. The left-wing organization is the only force of Wisteria Jiansan. He is absolutely not allowed to make any mistakes, and now there are not only Masayoshi Miyamoto, but also other people at the top of the government. Otherwise, it is not easy to deal with a Miyamoto with his power, so it can be seen that Miyamoto must have obtained support from somewhere, otherwise it is impossible to bring him trouble. People in the government are not idiots. Even if Shigeru wisto is hiding, his actions in the past ten years will sooner or later attract other people''s attention. In order to keep the research going smoothly, wisteria Jiansan had no choice but to choose cooperation. Even the candidate for cooperation was his biggest enemy, Seiichiro Takagi. If he was not 100% sure, he would not take this move. Sato Kenzo and takeichiro Takagi are the strongest forces in Japan respectively. They have been fighting for decades and know each other very well. Even the only secret of takeichiro Takagi is that he is also an insider, because that secret was made by Sato Kenzo himself. Fifteen years ago, at that time, Zhuang Ichiro Takagi and Kenzo wisto were still very young, naturally with some competitive spirit of young people. At that time, it was also a time of rapid development of the left and right. In order to obtain more resources, the two organizations fought in secret, and even Takagi and Kenzo wisto fought automatically. In one of the clashes, the position under Takagi''s abdomen was accidentally hit by Kenzo wisto, which made him unable to lift up from now on. This is also the biggest and only secret of Koichiro Takagi. Only Wisteria Jiansan and Gaocheng bairizi know it. Fortunately, at that time, Gaocheng baihezi was pregnant with Shaye, which did not arouse the suspicion of outsiders. However, since then, Gaocheng baihezi and Gaocheng zhuangyiro have never slept with each other again. The relationship between the two changed from that moment. Although Gaocheng bairizi didn''t mind and still helped Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro develop the right-wing forces as usual, Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro was also a man. It was a great shame for him to have such a thing happen. In order to hide the inferiority complex in his heart, Koichiro Takagi''s character has changed greatly, becoming stronger and more cruel, so that he completely ignores the feelings of bairizi and Shaye. Especially Shaye, from small to large, the number of times Koichiro Takagi saw Shaye can almost be counted, and what he brought to Shaye was only the shadow brought by his strong character. For this reason, bairizi and Takagi have quarreled countless times, but the result is useless. Bairizi also knows that Takagi''s character may bring unimaginable pressure to Shaye. Chapter 1712 Therefore, in order to reduce the number of meetings between Koichiro Takagi and Shaye, bairizi specially arranged for Shaye to go to a very ordinary school, hoping to keep Shaye''s heart by making friends and try to keep her from being affected by the shadow brought by Koichiro Takagi. Otherwise, how could I go to such an ordinary tengmei School Park as Shaye? I''ve been to the noble school for a long time. I have to say that Lily really spent a lot of time on Shaye''s problem. "Hoo Hoo ~" "Damn it, consciousness is beginning to blur." Lily, who was tied to the bed, felt that her consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, and what she saw in her sight began to be blurred. She knew that she had been drugged and began to play a role. "Almost should be OK. It will make you crazy with happiness next, Miss Gaocheng." The wisteria tree is close to the lily, and the medicine begins to work. "I didn''t expect to be betrayed by my own man." Seeing Wisteria Jiansan getting closer and closer to himself, bailizi was desperate. You don''t have to think about what the next thing is. Unfortunately, bailizi doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide now. Otherwise, she would rather die than let the despicable man touch her. "Boom!" At the moment when Wisteria Jiansan was about to lose his hand, the door was suddenly kicked and rotted with a loud noise. In a daze, Lily saw a teenager come in. "Who!" "Kid?" The appearance of Xiaozhi made several bodyguards in the room immediately surround Wisteria three layers, and the pistols in their arms also took out and pointed to Xiaozhi. "It''s really despicable that so many people should poison a woman." Facing the pistol, Xiao Zhi has no expression. Although his body can''t resist bullets, he is not afraid of death. And even if he dies, he will rise in an instant and regain control of his powerful ability, which also gives Xiaozhi the confidence to fight regardless of everything. "Hospital, this kid seems to be the boy who stopped us from taking Gaocheng Shaye two years ago." One of the men in suits seemed to recognize Xiao Zhi and said to Wisteria Jiansan. "I see. Did you disturb my plan last time?" Two years ago, wisteria Jiansan originally wanted to kidnap Shaye to threaten Gaocheng bailizi to join his left-wing organization, but unexpectedly, he was intercepted and sniped by Xiaozhi. "I can find it here. It seems that you are not an ordinary kid. Kill him." Xiaozhi killed him alone. Sato Jiansan didn''t have any worries at all. After all, he has nearly ten bodyguards here. Moreover, all of them are armed with robbers. The most important thing is that this five-star hotel is his industry, and they are not afraid to disturb other people in the hotel. Seeing that Xiaozhi was only one person and didn''t carry weapons, three men in suits rushed up. If they could, they didn''t want to shoot. Although there wouldn''t be a big problem, the gunshot would certainly disturb the guests on the upper and lower floors. At that time, if someone calls the police, things will become a little troublesome, not to mention that Wisteria Jiansan is now worried about Miyamoto. If he is watched again at this time, he will be in trouble. The man in suit punched Xiao Zhi in the face, and the other two also cooperated to attack Xiao Zhi''s middle and lower roads respectively. He can be the bodyguard of Wisteria Jiansan, and his strength is naturally not weak. Xiaozhi turned sideways, dodged his fist, and then stretched out his hand to catch it, so that the other party could not close his fist, followed by the attack in the middle and down the road. "Click." Xiaozhi raised his right hand, and his elbow fell in an instant. The arm he grabbed made a clicking sound in an instant, and the bone broke in an instant. "Ah!!" The man in suit who was grabbed by Xiao Zhi immediately screamed. At the same time, Xiao Zhi lifted his legs and swept away. The man in suit whose arm was broken immediately rolled over, just blocking the hands and legs attacked by Xiao Zhi on the middle and lower roads. "Bang!" With a violent blow on his right leg, the man in suit who turned sideways was immediately repulsed, and the other two men in suit who rushed up were also knocked away. "Is this your bodyguard?" Although the strength of these men in suits is good, they are far from reaching the limit of mankind. Even Yuzi can remain invincible one-on-one. "Shoot me." Seeing that Xiaozhi killed his three bodyguards in an instant, Sato Jiansan couldn''t manage too much at this time. He directly asked his men to shoot. This time, he got a great opportunity for Gaocheng bailizi. He wouldn''t just give up. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Before other men in suits shot, they saw two pistol like things in Xiaozhi''s hand. With seven shots, the remaining men in suits fell to the ground, and there were traces of bullet holes on their foreheads. "You ~ who the hell are you?" Seeing that Xiaozhi killed all his bodyguards in an instant, even Wisteria Jiansan knows that he kicked the iron plate this time. Although he has power and power, he has no combat effectiveness. Almost a normal person can kill him without bodyguards. "Bang!" Ignoring Wisteria Jiansan''s words, Xiaozhi punched him aside, because Xiaozhi found that there seemed to be something wrong with Gaocheng bailizi. At this time, the lily son''s skin glows red, giving people a very attractive, confused and powerful atmosphere. The attractive face is beyond people''s control, and one eye can make all men move. "Mei ¡¤ medicine?" "No, it''s not an ordinary medicine. There are other ingredients." Xiao Zhi''s sense of smell is very sensitive, coupled with his divine cooking skills, so that Xiao Zhi can separate the components of various drugs. After smelling the smell from Gaocheng lily, Xiaozhi quickly identified the ingredients inside, but knew it was one thing, and whether he could find a solution was another thing. Chapter 1713 "Old man, give me the antidote." Unable to find a solution, Xiao Zhi grabbed Wisteria Jiansan''s hair and wanted to force the other party to call out the antidote. "Hahaha, this is not poison, but Mei ¡¤ medicine. Do you think this kind of thing will have an antidote?" Wisteria Jiansan, who was caught by Xiaozhi''s hair, suddenly laughed and thought that the poison in Gaocheng Lily would not be fatal, so Wisteria Jiansan didn''t expect to configure any antidote when configuring it. "No, is this old thing ready?" Seeing Wisteria Jiansan suddenly become stiff, Xiao Zhi frowned. Why did the guy who was afraid of death suddenly become stiff. "Well?" "I see. Is there a monitor in this room?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi heard a lot of footsteps outside the room, and immediately knew that there must be a monitor in the room. What happened just now was seen by the people of Wisteria Jiansan. No wonder the old thing was suddenly stiff. Listening to the footsteps, there should be many people coming. "Sure enough, I''m an old man. I still have such a skill." Even Xiaozhi didn''t expect to ignore the problem of monitor. After all, Xiaozhi used to solve problems by strength and rarely paid attention to the existence of any monitor. For a long time, Xiaozhi subconsciously ignored many problems. "Now that you''ve been found, just kill this old thing." Xiao Zhi thought that he had been found anyway, so he simply killed the old thing Wisteria Jiansan completely. "No, my true face has been exposed. Even if I kill Shido Jiansan, I will be watched by people from the left. Moreover, if this old guy dies, I''m afraid it''s not just a left wing who will stare at me. There will be other troubles." "Bang!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi stunned Wisteria Jiansan with a hand knife. Now is not the time to kill him. If you kill Wisteria Jiansan, Xiao Zhi will be wanted at that time. Whether right or wrong, killing the conquered congressman is always a trouble for Xiaozhi. At that time, the government should explain to the people. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that neon conquest will come forward to protect him. If you don''t kill him, I believe Shigeru wisto won''t be an idiot to say today''s things. Even if he wants to, he should also consider Koichiro Takagi. After all, this matter also involves koichiko Takagi. Once things are exposed, I''m afraid Koichiro''s reputation will suffer a devastating blow in an instant. More importantly, his cooperation with Koichiro will be completely exposed. Xiao Zhi took the agreement on getting up, took a few photos with his mobile phone, and then sent it to Wisteria Jiansan''s mobile phone. I believe the other party will understand what he meant. Seeing the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, Xiaozhi immediately climbed down from the window of the hotel with the confused Gaocheng lily. The height of the 18th floor is still very easy for Xiaozhi. Although he still held a person in his arms, because of the night, Xiaozhi didn''t notice climbing the building with lily in his arms. Xiaozhi''s home is in a small villa a little away from tengmei School Park. Most of the houses on this street are single family houses. Put bailizi on the bed. Xiaozhi has a headache about how to solve the current problem. It''s definitely not possible to call Shaye. What can a little girl do? Moreover, from the conversation just overheard, it seems that the man of Takashi baihezi is not a good thing. Give the lily to the other party, no doubt, so send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but if it is not solved, who knows if there will be any problems with the lily. Although it won''t kill people, it''s also afraid of just in case. At this time, the Gaocheng Lily son only felt that his body began to heat up, and below was the flood of lake water, and the skin of his whole body was unusually sensitive. The mind is a little unclear, because Xiaozhi is around her. She smells the strong masculine smell of Xiaozhi. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to hold Xiaozhi and grope around Xiaozhi. "I... I want, give... Give me." Xiaozhi was touched by bailizi. Although she has immunity to beautiful women, the other party also took the initiative to provoke at such a close distance. It is estimated that no matter how immune she has, she will be discounted in an instant. "Don''t move. You can bear it first. Maybe you''ll be fine later." Thinking that bailizi is Shaye''s mother, Xiaozhi resists the impulse in her heart and firmly presses bailizi''s hands. "Well?" Suddenly, just as Xiaozhi was going to find a rope to tie up Gaocheng lilies, he suddenly felt the abnormality in his body. Because the strength of the body is two or three times that of ordinary people, the drug did not attack immediately after smelling the smell of Gaocheng Baihe. Xiaozhi saved Baihe back home. Before Xiaozhi reacted, Gaocheng bailizi struggled more and more violently. After a few times, he tore his clothes and Xiaozhi''s clothes. Although Gaocheng bailizi was a woman, he was not bad at all. "I didn''t expect to be pushed back one day after so many years." Feeling that his consciousness was a little vague, Xiao Zhi was speechless. He hadn''t been poisoned for many years. He almost forgot that his body has become an ordinary person''s. After lingering for three hours, the noise gradually weakened. They hugged each other and slept. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be when they wake up the next day. The next morning, Xiao Zhi woke up from his deep sleep and felt uncomfortable. He wanted to be pressed by something. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Gaocheng Baihe was stuck to Qin Tian like an octopus. "Woman?" "No, I remember last night." Seeing the Gaocheng bailizi pasted on his body, Xiaozhi was suddenly stunned, and then immediately recalled what happened last night. Chapter 1714 Xiao Zhi patted his head and gradually remembered everything that happened last night. Then he was stunned. What''s this? Refusing someone else''s daughter gave her mother. "It seems that the war was fierce last night." When Xiaozhi saw that there were bruises in some places on Gaocheng bailizi, he knew it must be that he didn''t grasp the strength last night, so that he became like this now. "But I always feel that something has been put down in my heart. As expected, I can''t stand the prohibition and desire for nearly three years. Even I can''t stand it." Since he came to this world, Xiao Zhi hasn''t touched any women. For more than two years, it''s neither long nor short, but for Xiaozhi, who often has a wife around, it''s really not used to it at the beginning. If it weren''t for the special copy here, Xiaozhi even wanted to go to Conan world. "However, it''s cool. What should I do next? It''s also Shaye''s mother. If Shaye knows, he''ll probably hate me." "Forget it, let her decide." Looking at the lily in deep sleep, Xiao Zhi slowly got up and gently removed the hands and feet of lily on him. Then he stood up. The seemingly simple action made Xiaozhi feel more tired than fighting a battle. After all, he didn''t know Takashi baihezi, and the thing last night was just an accident. After getting up, Xiao Zhi enters the bathroom and plans to clean up the traces on his body. When Xiaozhi entered the bathroom and the door closed, Gaocheng bailizi, who was lying on the bed, immediately opened his eyes. In fact, bailizi woke up long before Xiaozhi got up, but he didn''t open his eyes. Yesterday''s incident made bailizi feel very confused. First, she was betrayed by her husband and traded to the bastard Shigeru Sato as a bargaining chip. Then she had this unclear relationship with Xiaozhi. Although bailizi didn''t know clearly yesterday, she still had some memory fragments. At least she knew she was saved by Xiaozhi, and it seemed that she took the initiative last night. This made her some don''t know how to face Xiaozhi, a young man. Lily looked at the direction of the bathroom with complex eyes. "I didn''t expect to have such a relationship with a little guy. I don''t know whether it''s unfortunate or lucky." Baibaizi hasn''t experienced this kind of thing for 15 years since kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro didn''t do it 15 years ago. Yesterday, they were so crazy that Lily can''t get up yet. "Little bastard has a lot of strength." Lily wanted to dress first, but she didn''t expect to move a little. She immediately took a breath, and the pain made her show her teeth. "Oh ~ you''re awake." Just when baibaizi was ready to put on her clothes, Xiaozhi, who had finished washing, suddenly appeared and startled baibaizi. "Amount ~" "Thank you last night, kid!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Lily''s body suddenly stiffened, and then deliberately put on an indifferent look and said, as if what happened last night was nothing at all. "I also made a mistake last night. I thought your daughter Shaye was caught and went to save you." Xiao Zhi''s words made Lily break her skill in an instant, and she couldn''t keep her indifferent appearance. She even had a relationship with her daughter''s classmate. If Shaye knew about it, she didn''t know how to think of her mother. Originally, the relationship between bailizi and Shaye was very rigid. At this time, if Shaye knew about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You ~ you know Shaye?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, Takashi baihezi couldn''t help asking, hoping that Xiaozhi would say he didn''t know him. "Of course I do. Shaye is my younger sister. I saved her when she was kidnapped two years ago." Pretend, I ask you to pretend again. Pretending to be an experienced woman in front of him is simply insulting Xiao Zhi''s IQ and long-term experience. "Really, I really want to thank you for that time. I didn''t expect that you saved me this time except Shaye." Disillusioned, Xiao Zhi really knows his daughter, and Lily doesn''t know what to do. "What are you going to do last night? And can you go back now?" Seeing that Lily was a little lost, Xiao Zhi asked. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bailizi remembered that now is not the time to tangle whether Xiaozhi knows her daughter, but what she should do now. "What happened last night should not have happened, even if you saved our mother and daughter." "As for me, if I can, I hope I can stay with you for a few days. I need some time to prepare." There is no feeling between Xiaozhi and bailizi, and naturally there is no problem of giving up. Therefore, bailizi didn''t hesitate when she said this, which is also the best solution she can think of now. "Deal, but you can''t come here when someone comes." Xiao Zhi nodded. He didn''t have any psychological burden. Originally, this thing was an accident. The other party didn''t care. He didn''t have to worry about anything. Lily Zixiu frowned, and Xiaozhi promised too quickly, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. At least she felt that her appearance was enough to make any man fall under her skirt, but Xiaozhi didn''t mean to miss her at all. This is not that Lily Zixiu likes Xiaozhi, but a sense of confidence in most women''s hearts. Chapter 1715 "Children, your answer is really straightforward. Is your aunt so unattractive to you?" Xiao Zhi answered simply, which made baibaizi''s face suddenly stiff, and an idea of not admitting defeat burst into his heart. "Take away your self-confidence. If you don''t want to have anything to do with me, don''t do it. It''s annoying." Lily''s pitiful expression was too fake for Xiaozhi. It was obvious that she didn''t admit defeat and wanted to tease him. Although Gaocheng bailizi is indeed beautiful and moving, Xiaozhi is not the one who can''t walk when seeing beautiful women. To be honest, although beautiful women are rare, they are definitely not absent. If you really want to find them, Xiaozhi can find one in a day or two. But it''s not that he''s going to soak up when he sees a beautiful woman. If he really wants to do that, he''ll really become a kind horse. He can''t take all the good things by himself. Xiaozhi still sees this very clearly. "Your character is really not cute at all." Being refuted by Xiaozhi, bailizi''s face suddenly turned red. He was exposed by people much younger than himself. It''s too embarrassing for bailizi. However, Lily Zi''s heart was also a little more curious. She was quite confident about her appearance. It was not that she was too narcissistic, but that almost none of the men she had seen in recent years had such little thoughts about herself. "My character has nothing to do with you. In short, I saved you. Yesterday''s accident is your reward to me." "We don''t owe each other now. It''s good to take you in for a few days. Otherwise, in your current situation, I''m afraid you''ll be arrested soon after you go out." I''m afraid that after what happened last night, both Kenichiro Takagi and Kenzo wisto are looking for Gaocheng Baihe all over the street. Of course, Kenzo wisto not only wants to catch Baihe back, but also wants to catch Xiaozhi. If Xiaozhi hadn''t ruined his good deed yesterday, baibaihezi would have been the plaything of Wisteria Jiansan, and the situation of Takashi zhuanichiro on the other side is also very bad. In fact, the Gaocheng family is divided into two factions. The first is the right-wing forces of Koichiro Gaocheng, and the second is the forces of bairizi, who is in charge of the economic lifeline of the Gaocheng family. Before marriage, bailizi was known as the financial queen by business people. She is also a genius of super businessmen. Her financial companies are famous both at home and abroad. Lily''s financial company may not be too arrogant to say how rich it is in the world, but in neon, it is definitely the richest company. This means that it can develop into the richest person in neon in just ten years is also the reason why Wisteria Jiansan likes lily. And it is obvious that Koichiro Takagi is also thinking about Baihe''s company. This time, he and Wisteria Jiansan said that the transaction content is that Koichiro Takagi gave his wife Baihe to each other. After baibaizi is taken over by shiteng Jiansan, baibaizi''s company will also become his own source of income under the role of Koichiro Takagi. Similarly, Koichiro Takagi also needs this money to assist shiteng Jiansan''s research on immortality, and the purpose is naturally to restore his most inferiority complex. But it''s estimated that Takagi Zhuang Ichiro would never dream that what is clearly a certainty will be stirred up by Xiaozhi, and it''s a mess. Therefore, Mr. Gao Chengzhuang hopes to find the position of Mr. Lily before he is ready. Once Mr. lily is ready, the right wing under Mr. Gao Chengzhuang''s jurisdiction will completely lose some huge economic support, which is not what he wants to see. The only thing that makes Koichiro feel lucky is that the matter last night has nothing to do with him. Baibailizi has been handed over to Wisteria Jiansan. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with him. The contract has been signed, so the content still needs to be fulfilled. Although the contract seems to be a piece of waste paper for people of Takagi''s status, under the condition of equal strength, this kind of contract can be very deterrent. Even if wisto Jiansan''s final research successfully achieves the goal of immortality, it is estimated that he will not want to fight with Gao Chengzhuang, because immortality does not mean that he will increase his strength. Even an immortal body is useless without power, identity and money. On the contrary, it may even be taken away by the people of the country and sliced as research material. The strength of the right wing and the left wing is almost the same, and even in terms of combat effectiveness, the right wing of Takagi is more powerful. After all, it is a force faction, which is about strength. Therefore, even if the research of Wisteria Jiansan is successful, it won''t really play a game with Koichiro Takagi. If the goal is achieved, wisteria Jiansan will at most fulfill the contract, and there is nothing less for Wisteria Jiansan. Of course, these preconditions are based on the fact that there are no enemies on both sides. Now lily is still safe and sound. Once Lily responds and is prepared, neither the left nor the right can get along well. Don''t underestimate Baihe subsidiary''s company. As long as Baihe subsidiary is willing to move freely, there will be a big earthquake in the whole neon economy, and even the company without books will go bankrupt. When the time comes, everything will happen, such as jumping from a building and the collapse of the family. This is also the most important reason why kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro and Wisteria jiansanman Street sent people to look for Lily son. There is no one. Neither kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro nor Wisteria Jiansan are worried about Lily son interfering with them. Chapter 1716 "You''d better be honest and stay here these two days. Now there are many new faces outside. I''m afraid they all come to you." Back home, Xiaozhi said to the lily who had finished washing. Just now, Xiao Zhi went out to buy breakfast and found that many new faces appeared on the street. Although Xiao Zhi didn''t say how amazing his memory was, he basically met people near his home and had a little impression. But this time is different. He has never seen at least half of the new faces on the street, and the breath on his body doesn''t look like ordinary people. Although the appearance is very normal, such as housewives, office workers and drivers, they can''t hide the breath that makes Xiaozhi feel disgusted. "This is breakfast, and the mobile phone and anonymous mobile card you want." If lily wants to fight back, she must first contact the hidden power behind her. Don''t underestimate her. The brain that can become the richest man in neon is not a flower crazy woman. Especially in the past ten years, in order to prevent Shaye from being influenced by the strong Ichiro of Gaocheng, bailizi has cultivated many confidant forces. Of course, bailizi naturally hopes that she will not use these forces. Unfortunately, the goddess of luck did not stand on her side this time, but the God of destruction saved her. "Thank you, but haven''t you been found?" After receiving the new mobile phone and mobile phone card, Lily asked suspiciously. There were surveillance everywhere in the hotel last night. It is reasonable to say that Xiao Zhi''s appearance has been exposed. Not to mention the character of Wisteria Jiansan. After knowing Xiaozhi''s appearance, he will inevitably think of revenge, otherwise he will not be Wisteria Jiansan. "Hum, even if he knows, even if he wants revenge, I''m afraid the people around him won''t agree to come to trouble me at this time unless he doesn''t want to have a good life." Xiao Zhi didn''t worry about his identity being exposed. After he saved Shaye two years ago, people on the left stared at him. Later, under his strong blow, the distribution of the left in neon suffered a heavy blow. The three people on the left wing can recognize him for such a long time, but the people on the left wing must not have been able to recognize him for such a long time. Although he was wearing a mask when he caused trouble to the left-wing organization, his figure did not change at all. Once he recognized his identity, I''m afraid the people around Wisteria Jiansan would not agree that Wisteria Jiansan would retaliate against him now. Especially when the contract was left with evidence by Xiao Zhi, even if Wisteria Jiansan wanted to do it, he could only retaliate against him after his research was successful. "It seems that you are not an ordinary student." Lily didn''t do it. She underestimated the seemingly young boy in front of her, because she was the boy in front of her. In the almost fatal danger like yesterday, she successfully escaped the pursuit of the strongest forces of neon with her burden. This is not what an ordinary young student can do. Although she is curious about Xiaozhi''s identity, Lily knows that with her current identity, she is not qualified to ask the secret behind Xiaozhi. "Really? Who knows, and with this picture, I''m afraid that old thing Shigeru wisto won''t start so soon." Xiaozhi took out her mobile phone, called up the photo taken yesterday, and threw it to baibaizi. "I see. No wonder I''m so confident. If this photo is exposed, even if it can''t completely destroy the left wing, I''m afraid it won''t be easy three days after Wisteria was built." In the photos, contracts were clearly photographed. In order to ensure the authenticity, Xiaozhi even took pictures of Wisteria Jiansan. In addition, Xiaozhi opened the recording in advance when he came in to save baibaizi. This time, Xiaozhi can seize the lifeline of Wisteria Jiansan. Now Wisteria Jiansan can only bear it temporarily or secretly, even if he hates Xiaozhi in his heart, provided that Xiaozhi won''t find it. Because I don''t know the body size of bailizi, now bailizi is still wearing the dress that looks like pajamas yesterday, which is similar to the long skirt with split cheongsam. The beautiful collarbone and white shoulders are exposed. The long pink purple hair is scattered around the shoulders and back, which looks very attractive When baibaizi looked at the photos in charge of the three lifeblood of Wisteria construction in her mobile phone, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and a caller ID named Shaye appeared in front of baibaizi. "It''s Shaye." Seeing the caller ID, bailizi subconsciously frowned. Thinking of what she was like now, she was worried that Koichiro Takagi would jump over the wall and attack Shaye instead, which was what she was most worried about at present. After learning that she was abandoned by her husband last night, bairizi has made a clean break with Koichiro Takagi. To be able to do her current position, decisive choice is a necessary ability. At the beginning, when she married Ichiro Takagi, it was not just as simple as the outside world seemed. Although bailizi looked uninhibited on the outside, she actually had a bottom line in her heart, and would not engage in any relationship between men and women. Just because after returning home, because of the trouble in business, bailizi borrowed wine to relieve her worries in a bar. The pressure accumulated for a long time, coupled with the erosion of her brain by alcohol, made bailizi accidentally have a relationship with Zhuang Ichiro Takagi, who was also drunk in the bar at that time. They didn''t even feel anything, not even remember. When baibaizi reacted the next day, it was too late. She was conservative in her heart and didn''t want to find other men. Therefore, she chose to marry Koichiro Takagi, who had good conditions at that time. Chapter 1717 How could I have met again the next day? And Takagi was willing to get married after knowing the identity of bairizi super businessman. It can be said that the two people had no feelings at that time. One was to be conservative in heart, while the other was interested in each other''s ability. Unfortunately, on the evening of the wedding day, Sato Jiansan brought people to trouble. That is, on that day, Koichiro Takagi was completely tragic. He didn''t do it from then on, so that he didn''t have a chance to spend it directly in the hospital when he was married on the wedding day. Since then, they have no chance to have a room together. Although baibaizi doesn''t mind, as a man, it''s impossible to turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. The occurrence of this incident has dealt a severe blow to the self-esteem of Koichiro Takagi. In order to hide this incident, Koichiro Takagi''s character has become stronger. He hopes to recover the man''s self-esteem in this way, but also to hide his inner inferiority complex. That year, bailizi was pregnant with Shaye. Because of this, the rumor that Koichiro Takagi was a eunuch would be broken. Therefore, since they knew each other, there was only one accident that didn''t feel anything in the bar. For more than ten years, baibaizizi has always kept women''s morality. In order to give Koichiro Takagi face, he has always been dominated by Koichiro Takagi outside, but the other party is not grateful at all. Even with the growth of Shaye, the strong character of maschiro Takagi''s changing state has brought a great shadow to Shaye. Bairizi chose to resist for his daughter. This also led to the occurrence of that thing last night. Bairizi would never have dreamed that Koichiro Takagi would be so heartless and would even think of giving himself as a chip to other men. Over the years, she has been silently paying for Gaocheng family, but the results she can get have made her heart cold. If she had changed to another woman, she would have divorced long ago, but for her daughter, Lily chose silence. And because of last night''s incident, their relationship has come to an end. This time, Lily will not choose to remain silent, but will try her best to fight back. "Why are you looking for me?" After taking the mobile phone and connecting it, Xiaozhi asked impatiently. The impatient tone also surprised bailizi who was listening. It seems that the teenager in front of him doesn''t have a good relationship with her daughter. "Xiao Zhi, are you going out to play today?" Shaye has long been used to the impatient tone of Xiaozhi. Even with their current relationship, Shaye has long thought of this result. It''s just that Xiaozhi is the first boy she likes, so she doesn''t want to give up. Last night, with Gong Benli''s comfort, Shaye regained her confidence again. Thinking that today is Sunday, she wants to ask Xiaozhi out to play, hoping to improve the relationship between them. "No, I''m going to rest today. I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do." With that, Xiao Zhi hung up before Shaye answered. Tonight he has to go to the school''s Kendo Club to make an appointment with Yuzi, but he doesn''t have much time to play any dating games outside. In addition, he really doesn''t want to have a messy relationship with Shaye now. His mother has been engaged by him, which makes Xiaozhi cut off all thoughts, let alone in Xiaozhi''s view, Gaocheng family is a trouble. Neither mother nor daughter is a fuel-efficient lamp. The two women brought him two troubles. To be honest, Xiaozhi didn''t even want to take in each other if baibaizi didn''t have a relationship with herself. On the other hand, after Xiao Zhi hung up the phone, although Shaye was a little lost, he also knew that there was a great possibility of being rejected, so he had long been prepared. Failure at one time does not mean that he will not succeed at the next time. Don''t underestimate Shaye''s perseverance. If this chick is really stubborn, she will really fight with Niu, and Lily can hear from the two conversations between Xiaozhi and Shaye just now. Her daughter seems to have a little admiration for the boy in front of her, but the boy in front of her doesn''t seem to be grateful and has a stiff attitude, which doesn''t mean to be happy at all. You should know that shayeke is definitely a beautiful woman. She inherited Lily''s appearance. The boys who want to chase Shaye definitely catch a lot of them. So lily is a little curious about the reason why Xiaozhi refused Shaye. "It seems that the relationship between you and Shaye is not as simple as I thought." Seeing Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, baibaizi couldn''t help asking that her only hope of living now was her daughter. Naturally, she didn''t want Shaye to be hurt. "It''s very simple. Your daughter likes me and I don''t like her. It''s easy to explain. Plus what happened with you last night, do you think it''s still possible?" "The most important thing is that I am very disgusted with the women of your Gaocheng family. They are not fuel-efficient lamps, either big or small. If it weren''t for your daughter, I wouldn''t expose my identity." With an impatient expression on his face, Xiao Zhi didn''t even have the mood to eat breakfast. He directly lay down on the bed and planned to get back to sleep. They slept too late last night. In addition, they had to compete with Yuzi at night, so they needed enough physical strength. Xiaozhi''s words made bailizi feel a little guilty. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s identity, bailizi felt very sorry for bringing others into her own affairs. The right wing and the left wing are not easy organizations to deal with, and it is their mother and daughter who bring trouble to Xiaozhi, but bailizi can''t think of how to repay Xiaozhi. At least in her opinion, money is definitely useless. With Xiaozhi''s hand, it is estimated that there is no lack of money. If she has strength, she is definitely no weaker than anyone she knows. If she really wants to compensate, she can''t think of anything to repay the kindness. Chapter 1718 Even what happened last night was her first initiative, which was not a reward. She just wanted to ease the embarrassing relationship between them. "What a chaotic relationship." After sleeping all day, Xiao Zhi recovered from yesterday''s fatigue. Yesterday, just chasing the car that kidnapped Lily son made Xiao Zhi consume a lot of physical strength, not to mention the journey home with lily son. In particular, the crazy battle between the two last night consumed a lot of Xiaozhi''s physical strength. Now he is not a divine body. It is a disadvantage that Xiaozhi didn''t expect. "There is still an hour left. It seems that we need to prepare." After getting up, Xiaozhi washed and changed his clothes, while bailizi sat in front of the computer. During the day, bailizi contacted his people and planned to stabilize the situation outside first. At least we can''t let kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro and wisto Jiansan brazenly send someone to the street to find her, and she also has to go back to the Gaocheng family, because her beloved daughter is still there. But after this return, I''m afraid the relationship between bairizi and Takagi will completely collapse. "Are you going out?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi changed his clothes and planned to go out, Lily asked, because Xiao Zhi''s words during the day made the relationship between the two a little awkward. "Ah ~ I have an appointment with someone. Watch some takeout in the evening." Without looking back, wearing good shoes, Xiaozhi went out without a trace of fleeting time. Such a figure made bailizi feel even more guilty when looking at Xiaozhi. "It seems to be completely hated." Lily obviously felt Xiaozhi''s rejection of herself. I''m afraid if it weren''t for Shaye''s words, whether the other party would take in herself is another matter. And she also saw that although Xiaozhi didn''t want to have any contact with Shaye, she didn''t seem to want to hurt Shaye. Otherwise, Shaye wouldn''t have the cheek to call Xiaozhi. Although it is a two-day weekend, the school is also on duty. Most students who are far away from home still live in the school dormitory when they can''t rent a house, so Xiaozhi easily entered the school and came to Kendo Club. "Have you come yet?" Seeing the light on in Kendo Club, Xiaozhi knew that Yuzi must have come first. "It seems that Yumu Jun has really fulfilled his promise this time." After seeing Xiaozhi enter the Kendo Club, Yuzi''s face showed a gentle smile, as if he was glad that Xiaozhi could come to the appointment tonight. The reason why Yuzi doesn''t like Xiaozhi in front is that Xiaozhi always stands her up. In Yuzi''s opinion, once a man makes a commitment, he must implement it, otherwise he doesn''t respect each other. What happened these days has also made Yuzi a great change to Xiaozhi. Even Yuzi has some unknown changes in her heart, which makes Yuzi feel flustered. Once you have miscellaneous thoughts in your heart, you can''t focus on something. This is a very big thing for Yuzi who practices Kendo every day. In order to restore peace of mind, Yuzi can only find a sense of breakthrough from Xiaozhi. "Of course. This time it''s different from before." Xiaozhi was surprised to feel the sword meaning emanating from Yuzi. It is definitely not a simple thing for a woman to cultivate Kendo to this extent. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, there is absolutely the strongest possibility of promoting the value of Yuzi''s force in the world, and the possibility is very high. It''s a pity that today''s era is not a world of cold weapons. With the popularity of hot weapons, their own force value can only be seen in the bodyguards and killers around ordinary people and big people. "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I hope yumujun can show your real strength to face my challenge." Yuzi''s hands trembled. It was not fear, but excitement. In fact, he has not found the secret of his perfect personality, because he has not even found it in his heart. He picked up the wooden knife next to him and stood up. His peacetime clothes were different. Today''s clothes are lighter kimonos. Unlike traditional kimonos, the kimonos on his body belong to the type of clothes that can fight. It seems that for tonight''s battle, Yuzi has also made full preparations. Unlike ordinary wooden knives, the wooden knife that Yuzi carries with him was specially made by her father before he disappeared. It is no inferior to the real knife. "Don''t you have your own knife?" Seeing that Xiaozhi picked up the wooden knife of Kendo Club, naozi frowned. The wooden knives of Kendo Club are used for practice, which can''t be compared with the knife in her hand. "Yes or no, it''s too dangerous if it''s only used to deal with Yuzi." Don''t forget, Xiaozhi''s xuzuo nenghu has the artifact of Miao Dao. Samurai Dao in Japan is somewhat similar to Miao Dao, but Miao Dao is longer than Samurai Dao and even exceeds the height of normal human body. Miao Dao is Xiaozhi''s own weapon. It only belongs to one of the artifacts evolved from Xiaozhi''s kaleidoscope and can be materialized. Of course, Xiaozhi can''t be materialized now. After all, his abilities have been sealed. "Is Yu Mujun looking down on me?" Xiaozhi''s words made Yuzi''s eyebrows wrinkle, and the expression on his face became a little uncomfortable. After all, anyone who is underestimated by his opponent will feel uncomfortable. "No, no, no, on the contrary, I recognize the strength of Yuzi, but I''m afraid I can''t control myself with a real knife." Xiao Zhi came to this world for the purpose of self-cultivation in addition to blood. Since he got the Saiya blood, Xiaozhi has found that his bellicose factors often affect him in the battle. Therefore, in order to avoid losing his mind in the battle, Xiaozhi can only put down the battle first, so as to cultivate his self-cultivation and achieve the purpose of peace of mind. Chapter 1719 "Can''t control himself? Can''t he?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised Yuzi and thought of his own situation. Yuzi immediately thought that Xiaozhi was similar to his own situation. "It seems that we can only have a try." At the thought of this, he took a deep breath, and the wooden knife in his hand stood horizontally in front of him. At the foot of his foot, he burst out at an amazing speed and came to Xiaozhi. "Bang!" Looking directly at the wooden knife, Xiao Zhi raised the wooden knife in his hand and blocked Yuzi''s knife. The first round of temptation ended. After taking back the wooden knife, Yuzi stood opposite Xiaozhi, then bowed slightly and said in his mouth, "Yuzi of poison island uses the sword technique of poison Island flow." "Yumuyezhi uses thousands of swordsmanship, including various schools." Don''t underestimate Xiao Zhi''s swordsmanship, but he usually relies too much on his own ability, so he hasn''t used it several times before. In addition, when Xiaozhi uses the sword, most of them are on xuzuo Neng Hu. However, xuzuo Neng Hu is huge. There is no need to talk about skills. Direct horizontal cutting can cause great damage, which also leads to many people not knowing how powerful Xiaozhi''s sword is. Xiao Zhi has won more than 10000 kinds of swordsmanship in the lottery before. There are also two-dimensional swordsmanship in various countries. Xiao Zhi has drawn it, but many of them can''t be displayed because of their different abilities. "Thousands of streams? It''s really big." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi''s first reaction was that Xiaozhi was playing with her, but seeing that Xiaozhi was serious, Yuzi felt that the other party was telling the truth. "Please give me more advice." "Each other." Although there is some trouble with the etiquette before Kendo communication, it''s not easy for Xiao Zhi to fight directly for his face. "Poison Island flow ¡¤ knife drawing." After the two sides introduced their own schools, he came to Xiaozhi at the foot of him. The wooden knife in his hand seemed to have life and hit Xiaozhi''s neck in an instant. In the current era, it is a wooden knife. If it is a real knife, the head of ordinary people can be cut off in an instant. "Flying sword stream ¡¤ Dragon Nest flash." Just as Yuzi''s knife was about to hit Xiaozhi''s neck, the knife in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly formed an invisible defense in front of Xiaozhi at a speed that was difficult to see by the naked eye. "Bang!" "Well!" The knife in Yuzi''s hand was bounced back by the defense formed by the knife in front of Xiaozhi at the moment when it was close to Xiaozhi''s neck. The reaction force made Yuzi''s hind legs take several steps. "What a fast speed." When he missed, he looked dignified. From the point of view of the just confrontation, Xiao Zhi wielded a knife at least several times faster than her, or even faster. "Dragon hammer flash." After forcing him to retreat, Xiaozhi suddenly jumped, and the knife in his hand went down from above. The strength of his waist and wrist instantly increased the strength of the knife in Xiaozhi''s hand several times. "So fast!" Seeing the attacking knife, kuizi quickly raised the wooden knife to block the top. Almost in a moment, Xiaozhi''s knife fell on kuizi''s wooden knife. "Well?" After being blocked by Yuzi, Xiaozhi is preparing to attack again, but suddenly he feels the change of the wooden knife in Yuzi''s hand. At the moment when the knife in Xiaozhi''s hand touched Yuzi''s wooden knife, Xiaozhi felt that Yuzi''s knife seemed to contain a mystery, at least not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Xiaozhi didn''t notice it in the first round. But this time he was really serious about competing with Yuzi, so he felt the mystery of Yuzi''s wooden knife at the moment of double knife touch. "Ding ~!" "Trigger the hidden task, untie the heart knot of Yuzi, poison Island, and attack his body and mind. When the task is completed, reward the spirit suit to kill the public fiercely, and there is no punishment for the failure of the task." "It''s a hidden task. I haven''t seen it for a long time." Just when Xiaozhi doubts Yuzi''s wooden knife, the system that hasn''t emerged for a long time releases the task, and still hides the task. "Heart knot? Sure enough, I said there was something wrong with Yuzi yesterday." Yesterday, when Yuzi took the initiative to hold him, Xiaozhi felt the change in Yuzi, but the relationship between the two people had not reached the level that they could talk to each other, so Xiaozhi didn''t ask. "And what the hell is the spirit costume?" Xiaozhi is curious about the reward of hiding tasks. He hasn''t heard of such things as spirit clothes. The name should be something similar to war armor, so Xiaozhi doesn''t pay too much attention to it. "Drink." At the moment of Xiaozhi''s cold voice, Yuzi suddenly attacked in turn, which made Xiaozhi who was thinking come back to his senses. Now he is still in the competition. "Pa! PA! PA!" The sound of wooden knives colliding with each other sounded in kendo society, and the two figures were also fighting back and forth. After several rounds, Yuzi''s physical strength had been gradually exhausted, but Xiaozhi was more and more brave. There has even been some out of control. Although Xiaozhi''s ability has been sealed, his own genes do not. Although he can''t use his ability, under the influence of Saiya''s genes, the sense of belligerent excitement gradually occupied Xiaozhi''s reason. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi can suppress this excitement. His reason is not so easy to occupy. On the contrary, he is worried about the situation of Yuzi, because the breath on Yuzi is becoming more and more irritable and seems to be angry. "I see. Is this smell bloodthirsty?" The changes in Yuzi immediately attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. He didn''t expect that such a gentle looking woman like Yuzi would have such a crazy bloodthirsty side. If in ordinary times, he would well suppress this bloodthirsty excitement, but under the pressure of Xiaozhi, he has completely released the feeling of inner depression. "I said how can there be a sense of disobedience? It seems that it has been suppressed for too long." From the confrontation just now, Xiao Zhi felt that there was always a sense of disobedience on Yuzi. Every time he waved a knife, he would suppress his strength and speed. Chapter 1720 "Kill!" His eyes were full of killing and excitement, and his hand shaking with excitement. "Bang!" At the foot of a little, he came to Xiaozhi in an instant. He was faster than before, and the strength of wielding the knife was amazing. "Sure enough, I suppressed my strength." Feeling the power from the wooden knife, Xiao Zhi secretly affirmed that his analysis was absolutely right. After a few rounds, Yuzi''s attack became more and more fierce, while Xiaozhi''s wooden knife was scarred and obviously could not carry it. At this moment, Xiaozhi instantly lowered his head. Xiaozhi''s knife immediately crossed Xiaozhi''s top, and Xiaozhi hit her ankle with his backhand. "Pa!" With a slap, Yuzi''s ankle suddenly hurt, which made Yuzi suddenly recover from the killing world. Looking at the floor damaged by himself and the miserable wooden knife in Xiaozhi''s hand, Yuzi knew that he was addicted to the killing world. "Calm down?" Seeing that Yuzi suddenly became silent, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party should have regained consciousness. Just now, Yuzi''s state was obviously swallowed up by killing. It has a direct relationship with the long suppression time. "Pa." He loosened the wooden knife in his hand and sat down on the floor. The violet hair in front of his forehead covered his eyes, and tears fell down his delicate face. "See, yumujun." "I''m such a dirty woman ~" For a long time, Yuzi spoke with fear and helplessness in his tone. His whole body was shaking, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down and dripping on the floor. "It seems that I can''t accept my violent tendency, which has led to some extreme thinking." Seeing the appearance of Yuzi, Xiaozhi knows where the problem is. "No, in my eyes, Yuko is a very perfect girl." When she came to Yuzi, Xiao Zhi squatted down, reached out and picked up Yuzi''s delicate chin, looked at Yuzi''s tearful eyes and said. "But I..." "No matter what the character of Yuzi becomes, I won''t give up ~" "Hmm ~" before Yuzi finished, Xiao Zhi kissed Yuzi''s red lips. The latter''s eyes suddenly widened and his face couldn''t believe it. "It''s really sweet." For a long time, Xiaozhi separated from Yuzi''s red lips, and the glittering water marks hung on the corners of their mouths. Yuzi, who was kissed by Xiaozhi, has a red face and looks very cute, giving people a bright feeling in front of them. When he was kissed by a man for the first time, he felt very happy in his heart. Different from the situation of indulging in killing just now, he was really happy this time, at least he felt so. In Xiaozhi''s puzzled eyes, Yuzi leaned forward slightly, put his hand around Xiaozhi''s waist, and buried his small face in Xiaozhi''s arms: "yumujun, would you like to listen to me?" Her voice was very light, but her hands around Xiaozhi''s waist were tight, for fear that Xiaozhi would refuse and leave her. "Of course." Holding Yuzi, Xiaozhi knows the secret that has been hidden in Yuzi''s heart. It turned out that four years ago, when Yuzi was leaving school, he was followed by a change of state. Yuzi, who learned Kendo since childhood, is also very good at perception. Naturally, she found the change state behind her, but she didn''t call the police. Instead, she deliberately lured the change state behind her into a deserted alley. Such a perfect place to start, change ¡¤ state naturally couldn''t help starting, but he didn''t think that this was what Yuzi hoped in his heart. Of course, it''s not that Yuzi likes this tone, but that she feels very happy in her heart. Yes, she enjoys the pleasure of killing. How can a body hollowed out change ¡¤ state be the opponent of Yuzi? Therefore, when pretending to be afraid, it leads ¡¤ mutation ¡¤ state to take further action, and the result is completely crushed by the wooden knife in Yuzi''s hand. His legs, hands and ribs were all cut off by the wooden knife in his hand. That feeling made him feel very satisfied. Later, after the police investigation, his behavior was only considered to be over defensive, and then he was sent home. The pleasure brought by cutting people makes him unable to extricate himself. He wants to indulge in it. This feeling not only brings pleasure to him, but also brings fear. In the era of peace, some people will enjoy the speed and sense of killing. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t think of it, so they fear the son of their real character and feel that they are a very dirty girl. Later, in order to suppress the pleasure brought to her by killing, she cultivated her self-cultivation, but the result was only temporarily suppressed. It was good at first, but with the passage of time, she was thinking about the pleasure brought by killing all the time. "That feeling is really happy." "I can''t extricate myself from happiness." "This is my true nature. I am intoxicated with power and indulge in it. I have the sincerity of a girl. Will this kind of thing be allowed?" "I thought it could be changed, but why can''t I?" "Not only has it not changed, it has become more serious. Just now, I really want to kill yumujun. Do you still like me?" Yuko''s mood was a little excited, and her tears couldn''t stop falling from the corners of her eyes. It can be seen that she really felt pain about her nature. No matter how strong Yuko was, she couldn''t change the fact that she was only an 18-year-old girl now. In fact, she always has a sense of inferiority in her heart. Knowing her nature, she feels that she has no way to compare with other girls. In the past two days, because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, Yuzi''s heart had some changes. At the moment when Gaocheng Shaye showed his mind to Xiaozhi, Yuzi''s heart burst out with an uncomfortable feeling. She knew that it was jealousy. Although she also wanted to deny it, that mood surrounded her mind all the time. Chapter 1721 Thinking of his nature, he felt that he was not qualified to talk about a boyfriend. What made him more afraid was that his nature would be discovered. Therefore, when he was in the maid''s shop yesterday, his mood would look very wrong. Yuzi is a woman who dares to love and hate, and once she decides something, she will stick to it. At the beginning, she really didn''t like Xiaozhi, but after contacting in recent days, Yuzi found that she didn''t hate such Xiaozhi. Especially at the moment when Shaye confessed to Xiaozhi, Yuzi noticed the changes in his heart and his feelings for Xiaozhi. It''s not how much he likes it, but how much he cares about Xiaozhi. However, she really didn''t have the courage to say anything to Xiaozhi. Although the relationship between the two hasn''t reached this step, if she keeps in touch, she is really worried that she will be tempted one day. That''s why Yuzi asked Xiaozhi to come to Kendo Club today to let the other party see the most real self, so as to cut off all thoughts. However, when he really revealed his nature, Yuzi''s heart felt both pleasure and pain. She is very afraid that Xiaozhi will hate her like this, and she is even more afraid that Xiaozhi will never pay attention to her again. Although her purpose is to achieve this effect, when she really faces it, she will still be sad in her heart. "Yes." "Hey?" Xiaozhi''s answer immediately stunned Yuzi with an expression of disbelief. Will anyone really like her after seeing her real nature? "As I said just now, I like it no matter what kind of nature it is." Xiaozhi doesn''t hate the killing nature of Yuzi. To say killing, he is much more serious than Yuzi. "Poof!" The two people were silent for a long time, and Yuzi suddenly smiled. The smile was so gentle and warm. "Yumujun can really please girls." "But the type I like is not yumujun." "Thank you for listening to me tonight." Yuzi''s voice is very light. He has hidden a secret for four years. After talking, Yuzi''s mood is much easier. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t let go of Yuzi and still holds Yuzi in his arms. Although Xiaozhi''s words made Yuzi feel very happy, she still rejected Xiaozhi''s intention, because she thought Xiaozhi''s words were just comforting her, or she wanted to accept them in her heart, but she still couldn''t accept her nature in spirit. "Still can''t accept your nature!" Seeing that there is no prompt sound in the system, Xiaozhi knows that Yuzi still doesn''t agree with his nature. It seems that there is still a long way to go in this strategy. But also because of tonight''s event, the relationship between the two has taken a big step closer. Now Xiaozhi is the only one who knows the secret of Yuzi. Looking at the back of Yuzi leaving, Xiaozhi is very distressed, but he also knows that this is not the time to get tangled up. Yuzi needs a period of buffer to accept everything tonight. The next day at school, Yuzi''s attitude towards Xiaozhi was much better. Everyone in the class saw it. Although there were rumors that Xiaozhi and Yuzi were dating, no one was sure whether it was true. The attitude of Yuzi towards Xiaozhi made most people believe the fact that they were communicating. Even Miyamoto almost believed it, but the chick still saw the little strangeness between them. "It seems that Shaye''s chances are getting smaller and smaller. I really don''t know where Shaye likes this guy so much?" Miyamoto''s seat is not far from Xiaozhi, which is only two or three tables away. "I really have leisure to worry about other people''s affairs. Even my own affairs have no results." Thinking of her childhood sweetheart Xiaoshi, Gong Benli was completely disappointed. She didn''t contact herself in a summer vacation. On the contrary, the guy Jing Haoyong often contacted her, but she refused. Although in her opinion, Jing Haoyong is indeed a good man, she just doesn''t feel excited at all. Not to mention Jing Haoyong, he doesn''t even have that feeling of filial piety to Xiaomu. It is estimated that the only friendship left between them is childhood friendship. In a mansion¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why haven''t you found it yet? Is it all rubbish? I can''t find anyone." In the mansion, wisteria jiansany looked angry, and many antique vases on the table were smashed. "President, Gaocheng bailizi seems to have disappeared. There is no trace at all. It''s the kid who broke our business before. He''s a student in the same school with the eldest childe." "Ho? With a student?" "Yes, there is no problem with his identity, but the kid is not Japanese, but Chinese." Previously, when they investigated Xiaozhi''s identity, they thought Xiaozhi''s name was Japanese, but the result of the investigation found that it was Chinese. "Huaxia?" "Does this kid have a background in China?" Although Wisteria Jiansan has a huge influence in Japan, compared with the ancient Chinese country, there is no chance of winning. Just in terms of the number of people, the other party can directly crush them. Although this is not an era when people can win by numbers alone, the 5000 year history still makes many countries dare not touch the tiger''s whiskers. Once they are targeted by the Chinese state, it is no joke. "No, he''s an orphan, and his identity is perfect. There should be no element of fraud. Do you want... The suit man made a neck wiping action, which obviously means asking whether to kill Xiaozhi secretly. "No, this is not the time to move him. The kid is not simple and has strong strength. The person who can have that strength is definitely not an ordinary kid." Wisteria Jiansan shook his head, not to mention Xiaozhi''s strength. It was enough that Xiaozhi still had his lifeline in his hand that he didn''t dare to do it. Chapter 1722 "President, will Gaocheng bailizi be in that kid''s house?" "Our people have been looking for more than half of the city these days, and there is no news at all." At this time, another man in a suit said that they were all the confidants of Wisteria Jiansan, so Wisteria Jiansan still trusted them very much in performing the task. "Find some people who have nothing to do with us and break in while the kid is away." Hearing what his subordinates said, Sato Jiansan thought it was very possible. After all, he watched Xiaozhi take Gaocheng bailizi away that night. It''s almost 24 hours, and there''s no news of Gaocheng bailizi''s return. It can be seen that Gaocheng bailizi hasn''t returned yet. He must have been hiding. Gao Chengjia¡¤¡¤¡¤ "President, I still haven''t heard from my wife." "Keep looking for me. In addition, how about the transfer procedures of Lily subsidiary?" In the mansion of Gaocheng''s family, Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro sits in the boss''s chair. His burly figure really makes people fail to see that this person should be a eunuch. "It is estimated that there is no way to solve the problem of transfer procedures. Without the signature of his wife, the shareholders in the company do not agree." Shannei Zhuang is the number one confidant of Takagi. Even Takagi is a eunuch, and he is also one of the insiders. "Those old things." Takagi''s eyes narrowed. This time, he was completely separated from bairizi. If he couldn''t find bairizi, he would be the second. What''s important is that he must get the company of bairizi, otherwise everything would be in vain. "Send someone to contact Wisteria Jiansan and ask him to send some people to threaten those old things. If you still disagree, you can kill them directly." Koichiro Takagi is a ruthless man, especially after becoming a eunuch, his heart is distorted to the extreme. "President, I don''t know if I should tell you something." Yamauchi Zhuang made a phone call and gave the following instructions about the things explained by Takagi Zhuang Ichiro. "If you have something to say, don''t be fussy." For Yamauchi Zhuang, Koichiro Takagi is still very confident. After all, Yamauchi Zhuang was promoted by him from the beginning. "Yes." "President, if you don''t have a wife, it''s no use even if you get the company. Many things in the company are handled by the wife personally. If you don''t have a wife, I''m afraid the company will also..." Shanneizhuang''s meaning is obvious. If there is no Gaocheng Lily subsidiary management company, I''m afraid the company can''t last long. It''s true that there are many talents, but we should also see who is a genius, otherwise it''s useless. "Hum, what I want is not Lily''s company, but the huge funds in the company. Lily has hoarded a lot of funds in the past ten years. Even if there is no company, it is enough for us to have no need to worry about the source of income for 40 or 50 years." Koichiro Takagi knows that he is not the material to manage the company. Even if he gives the company to others, it is estimated that it will not be much better. He is interested in the huge funds hoarded by Baihe''s company. It can make neon the biggest force for 40 or 50 years without worrying about the problem of funds, which is enough to show how huge the funds lily has hoarded. "I see. In that case, the president and his subordinates have a plan, but it''s a little dangerous." "Oh? Tell me." "We simply declare that my wife is dead, so my wife''s company will naturally be inherited by the president." "And if madam wants to stop you, she will certainly show up. At that time, we just have to wait for madam to deliver it to the door?" It has to be said that as a dog leg, shanneizhuang is indeed a talent, and this despicable strategy can be figured out. "En ~" "That''s a good idea, but whether the plan can go smoothly is also a problem." "Lily is not a simple person." After more than ten years of confrontation, Takagi Zhuang Ichiro fully understood bairizi''s ability, which was absolutely no less than him. This was also one reason why he did not dare to keep bairizi around. "President, we can use the eldest lady. Madam loves the eldest lady most. As long as we use the eldest lady, madam will show up obediently." "Shaye?" "That''s a way." Koichiro Takagi knows that Lily''s only weakness is their daughter Shaye. For the daughter of Shaye, Koichiro Takagi has no expectations. Although he has a good mind, he is only a woman after all, and every time he sees Shaye, he will think of being a eunuch. So over the years, he has always maintained a indifferent attitude towards Shaye. Even if he meets, he won''t say much. "First look at the attitude of those old things. If you can''t, do it according to your plan." For a long time, Koichiro Takagi finally decided to start. He must get the company of Baihe son. After school¡¤¡¤¡¤ After school in tengmei School Park, Xiao Zhi still came to the maid''s shop where she worked as usual. Since she listened to her talk last night, her attitude towards him has also improved greatly, which makes Xiao Zhi feel that she can''t miss such a good opportunity and should take advantage of the victory to pursue him. "What a peace ~" "Without these two people." Xiao Zhi ordered a cup of coffee and looked at the two girls sitting next to him. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Shaye and Gong Benli would follow. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, but their appearance seemed to make Yuzi feel alienated from him. "What? Don''t look at us like that." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s eyes staring at him, Shaye said with a stiff face. In fact, she took Gong Benli to come here this time for nothing else. At least until there is no progress in her relationship with Xiaozhi, she can''t make new progress in the relationship between Yuzi and Xiaozhi. That''s Shaye''s purpose. Therefore, after discovering that Xiaozhi didn''t walk home after school, Shaye pulled Gong Benli to follow her. Chapter 1723 "What are you two doing here? This is a man''s paradise." Although the maid shop does not limit the gender of guests, most of the people who come here are boys, and only a few girls like to come here. "Why, it''s not only men who can come in here. Why can''t Shaye and I?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s disdainful expression on her face, Miyamoto said angrily that she was forced by Shaye this time. "But seriously, you guy''s taste has become fast recently. Even the game has been changed to maid game." Because the two are not far away in the classroom, Xiao Zhi was seen by Miyamoto when she was playing PFP in class. "Of course, I play maid games for caviar. If I want to chase someone, I should at least know her hobbies." Shook the PFP in his hand. To be honest, Xiaozhi hasn''t played handheld games for decades. It''s still very exciting to play again. "Bang!" "Master, your egg rice is ready." Just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a bowl of egg steamed rice was suddenly put in front of Xiao Zhi. She saw that the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Just now she heard it all. What''s the meaning of understanding her interest? She doesn''t like the maid to work here. Although she has a much better attitude towards Xiaozhi, she still can''t let go of the maid in front of Xiaozhi, especially two more people. One of them was her classmate, which made her more stressed. Although Shaye and Li didn''t tell her about being a maid, it would make her feel ashamed to always look at her here. "Caviar, do you want to date after work?" Looking at the twitching expression on his face, Xiao Zhi picked his eyebrow and invited him. "No, I''m going home tonight." Before Xiaozhi finished speaking, he was directly rejected by Yuzi. "Don''t be so cold. Didn''t we have a good time last night?" Xiaozhi knows that Yuzi still can''t let go of his nature, so he wants to keep communicating with Yuzi in kendo. After a long time, Yuzi is expected to get used to it. At least in front of him, he will no longer have a sense of inferiority towards his nature. That''s the best time for him to attack. Xiaozhi''s vague words made Yuzi''s little face turn red. After all, this is too ambiguous. It''s easy for others to think of something they shouldn''t think of. "Yesterday... Yesterday... Last night?" "What did you do last night!" Sitting aside, Shaye couldn''t help it. Yesterday, she wanted to ask Xiaozhi out to play. Later, she was rejected, but what does Xiaozhi mean? Were you with Hiroko last night? Miyamoto did not expect that Xiaozhi should be so bold and say such words in such a crowded place. Even the store manager and several clerks hiding behind the curtain looked vaguely at Yuzi''s red face and obviously thought of something. "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just communication kendo." Although I was ashamed of Xiaozhi''s words in my heart, I quickly explained the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words, as if I was afraid of being misunderstood by others. "Is there really only communication Kendo?" With a suspicious look on his face, Shaye kept aiming at Yuzi and Xiaozhi, as if looking for any difference between them and before. "Hey, apart from Kendo, aren''t we still..." "Shut up!" "Forget all about last night." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yuzi. Thinking of the kiss with Xiaozhi last night and being held in his arms by Xiaozhi, his weakest side was seen by the man in front of him. Now I think of it, Yuko hopes that everything last night was a dream, but obviously this is true. Yuzi is so anxious to shut Xiaozhi up, but it makes Shaye more suspicious. She thinks she must pay more attention to not let Xiaozhi and Yuzi have too much contact. Fortunately, her best friend and Xiaozhi Yuzi are in the same class. She can get any news from her best friend. As for the time after school, Shaye said that we can only adopt the follow-up mode. It''s best to follow Xiaozhi all day and don''t let Xiaozhi have any contact with Yuzi. "I can''t do that. I was very happy last night." His eyes narrowed and stared at him. The latter''s small face was always red and the temperature couldn''t drop at all. But he couldn''t care what the man was talking about. "Alas, if you two big light bulbs weren''t here, Yuzi would have promised to date me." After Yuzi left, Xiaozhi looked at the two large bulbs with unknown watts sitting beside him and said. "Hum." Shaye turned her head proudly and didn''t answer, but it was obvious that she didn''t want Xiaozhi and Yuzi to be alone. Even Shaye had the idea of jumping grades, so it was very easy with her grades. Just skip the grade, Shaye must review the senior two courses first, at least to ensure the passing rate of the exam, but in this way, she can''t look at Xiaozhi. So although Shaye has the idea of skipping grades, she doesn''t intend to prepare now. At least after Xiaozhi confirms her relationship with her, otherwise, she doesn''t have a sense of security at all. "By the way, Li, can I stay at your house these two days?" Suddenly, Shaye seemed to think of something and said to Gong Benli. "Hey? Live in my house?" "Well, it''s no problem, but how did you think of living in my house?" With regard to the relationship between Shaye and Gong Benli, it doesn''t matter even if they live in Gong Benli''s home for a long time. Gong Benli''s parents also know that Shaye is their daughter''s best friend. "My mother told me not to go home recently. I don''t know what''s going on, but forget it. Anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back." Thinking of that cold home, Shaye didn''t feel like a souvenir at all. Chapter 1724 Hearing the dialogue between Shaye and Gong Benli, Xiaozhi narrowed her eyes and guessed that bairizi was worried that Gaocheng zhuangyiro would threaten her with Shaye, so she informed Shaye not to go home in advance. "It seems that the woman has a little brain." In fact, today, Xiao Zhi also plans to go to Gaocheng''s house to protect Shaye. Although he doesn''t want to get into trouble with Gaocheng''s house, he''s already involved, so there''s no reason to flinch. "Ding Dong!" Just as Xiaozhi was waiting for Yuzi to get off work, Xiaozhi''s mobile phone suddenly sent a prompt tone of a short message. Open it and have a look. It was sent by Gaocheng bailizi. "Help me take care of Shaye." The short seven words made Xiaozhi feel a bad hunch. "Tut, that woman." Although it''s troublesome, I''ve had such a relationship anyway. Yu Qing and Li Xiaozhi have no reason not to save this woman. "I have something to go first. You two should be careful when you go back later." After ordering the two women, Xiao Zhi ran out without even taking his schoolbag. His face unconsciously became a little anxious. "Wait ~ wait, where are you going?" Seeing Xiaozhi leaving in such a hurry, Shaye''s first reaction was something wrong, but Xiaozhi had disappeared before she asked anything. "What the hell is that guy doing?" Gong Benli on one side didn''t know what Xiaozhi meant and why they should be more careful. "Cut, that woman didn''t answer the phone at this time." On the way, Xiaozhi ran towards home and called Gaocheng bailizi halfway, but the other party didn''t answer. "Moving?" Xiaozhi turned on the positioning function of the mobile phone. The mobile phone in bailizi''s hand. Xiaozhi did something in advance to locate the other party''s position, which is also to prevent any emergencies. "Damn it, let that woman stay at home and run out." Xiaozhi guessed that maybe Lily ran out without listening to him. As a result, she was found. Now she is being pursued or has been caught. In fact, this is Xiaozhi''s mistake for bailizi. After Xiaozhi left home, bailizi stayed at home and didn''t go out. Just in the evening, bailizi suddenly found several people sneaking around Xiaozhi''s home. As a result, before the other party broke into the house first, bailizi slipped out of the window first, but unexpectedly, he was found by the other party''s sentry, so a tug of war began. "Damn it, it''s really pestering." In the car snatched from the street, Lily looked at several cars gradually catching up in the rearview mirror and said impatiently. Looking at the cars that are about to catch up with her, bailizi is a little worried. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether the person who chases her is Wisteria Jiansan or Koichiro Takagi, but no matter which side, if she is caught, her end will be no better. She didn''t doubt that Xiaozhi betrayed her. After all, if she wanted to betray her with Xiaozhi''s strength, she didn''t have to take so much trouble. Just knock her out and hand her over. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the pursuers behind him, baibaizizi sent a text message to Xiaozhi, hoping that Xiaozhi could help her take care of her daughter. Baizizi didn''t believe that Gaocheng zhuangyiro would resist not to start with Shaye. Even her wife can be used as a chip, let alone her daughter, which is why she called Shaye during the day to ask him not to go home recently. "Catch up quickly and never lose it." In the black car, muyuan Dahe said to the men around him that he was the man of Wisteria Jiansan. This time, he was ordered to go in and investigate the trace of baibaizi while Xiaozhi was away. But I didn''t expect that before their people went in, Lily son came out by himself. How could he miss such a good opportunity and hurried to chase with his men. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi followed the positioning coordinates of the mobile phone and kept approaching the position of bailizi. However, with his current strength, he could not compare with the speed of the car, so although the distance was close, it was difficult to catch up. "Did you move by car?" He frowned when he saw that the motorcycle store was still close to him for an hour and a half, but he was not ready to chase him. "Drop." With the sound of swiping the card, Xiao Zhi ran all the way on his motorcycle. Anyway, no one recognized him with a helmet. The task of this motorcycle will end tonight at most. "I haven''t ridden a motorcycle for decades. I feel pretty good." On the motorcycle, Xiao Zhi felt very enjoyable, especially when he watched the distance between himself and Lily getting shorter and shorter. Wilderness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Near the deserted suburbs, a car slowly stopped. "Damn, there''s no oil." Lily looked at the pointer that the fuel tank had bottomed out. Just now she patronized the car behind and didn''t notice that the car was running out of fuel. "Boss, the woman stopped." The black vehicle caught up behind also leaned against the side and stopped. Then several men in black suits came down from the car, all with big arms and round waist. At first glance, they were not easy to deal with. "Mrs. Gao Cheng, it''s really easy for us to find." After getting off the bus, muyuan Dahe took a cigarette in his mouth and said after taking a deep breath. "Are you from Wisteria Jiansan?" Although the tone was in doubt, bailizi was very sure. After all, the other party said he was Mrs. Gaocheng. If he was Mrs. Gaocheng Zhuang Ichiro, he wouldn''t call her that. "In order to find you, my brother wasted a lot of time." While talking, several more cars followed, and then a group of people came down. There were at least 30 people in front and back. Takashi baihezi''s force value is not low. According to the information known by muyuan Dahe, at least he is not the opponent of baihezi, so he brought all his people before sneaking into Xiaozhi''s house this time. Chapter 1725 The force value of muyuan Dahe is not high. He is good at using his brain. He is also one of the few confidants of Wisteria Jiansan, and he is still hidden. He is in a high position and doesn''t know enough about the people below. And Muyuan river is an undercover placed by Wisteria Jiansan below in case someone in the organization betrays him. Although Wisteria Jiansan thinks he has good brainwashing ability, he can''t guarantee success every time. "Mrs. Gao Cheng, you''d better come with us." With that, muyuan Dahe took out a pistol from his arms, pointed to Takashi baihezi and said. Although he had a gun in his hand, muyuan Dahe did not dare to approach Gaocheng baihezi. You know, in the past, there were no people staring at Gaocheng baihezi, but there were no people with the last hand. It can be seen that the woman in front of him must have a lot of means. And the most important thing is that the other party is the one his boss wants. To tell the truth, muyuan Dahe really doesn''t dare to shoot unless it''s time to endanger his life. His boss has spent a lot of money for the woman in front of him. As for the religious brainwashing means of Wisteria Jiansan, Kihara Dahe still knows very well, but he is not those brainwashed idiots. As the hidden brain of Wisteria Jiansan, he knows what to do and what not to do. This is also the reason why he can be favored by Wisteria Jiansan without brainwashing. In the final analysis, wisteria Jiansan''s brainwashing technique is just taking advantage of the other party''s mental confusion, constantly using the way of speaking to make the other party have an illusion. If you want deep brainwashing, this brainwashing method cannot succeed at one time. At least it takes a lot of time to completely change the brainwashed person''s mind. Of course, for some people with firm will, brainwashing is useless, and muyuan Dahe is one of them. "If you have the courage, shoot. After talking so much nonsense to me, in the final analysis, you don''t dare to shoot yourself." Gaocheng bailizi is not a liar. After talking so much nonsense to her, muyuan Dahe doesn''t shoot, just wants to catch him alive. For wisto Jiansan, a living Gaocheng Baihe is far more valuable than a dead Baihe, and the only person who took out the gun is muyuan Dahe. None of the other party''s men took out the gun. It is obvious that they had been ordered not to shoot before. "She deserves to be a strong woman in the rumors. President Wisteria did order us not to kill you, but it shouldn''t be difficult for so many of us to catch you." "So it''s better for you to come with us, so as not to suffer for nothing." Takashi baihezo was not surprised that he could see his intention. If he couldn''t even see it, he would suspect that the woman in front of him was a fake. "Hum, although I appreciate your kind reminder, I''m always stubborn." Lily snorted coldly and walked with each other? I''m afraid there will be no turning back after I leave. Even if I die, Lily son doesn''t want to go back with them. "Then don''t blame us for being rude." Muyuan Dahe took the gun back into his arms and nodded to the people around him. The person who got the instruction surrounded the lilies of Gaocheng step by step, so as not to be broken out by the other party. "Buzzing ~" just when these people were ready to start, there was a sudden sound of an engine in the distance. The reacted Muyuan river immediately turned around and saw a man with a helmet rushing towards them on a motorcycle. "Spread out, spread out." Looking at each other''s speed, it''s obvious that you want to hit them. Although you won''t die if you are hit by a motorcycle, you can''t stand the semi disabled. Hearing the reminder of muyuan River, those people who surrounded bailizi immediately scattered around to avoid being stared at by the rushing motorcycle. "Squeak, squeak." As these people dispersed, the motorcycle smoothly came to the side of bailizi, and then a tail flick stopped. "Who are you?" The man suddenly pulled out his pistol, but he couldn''t stop at once. Naturally, the person who came was Xiao Zhi. After seeing Lily surrounded by the other party, Xiao Zhi rushed over directly with a motorcycle. At the same time, Xiao Zhi was also happy. If there was no motorcycle, it was estimated that Lily had been taken away by these people. "Just had a deal with me and forgot me." Anyway, his identity has long been exposed. Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to hide anything. He directly took off his helmet and revealed a handsome face. "It''s you!" Seeing Xiaozhi, muyuan Dahe was surprised. He had seen the surveillance video in the hotel the night before yesterday. Their strength is obviously not at the same level as Xiaozhi. They can leave with a woman surrounded by layers. This has nothing to do with strength. The other party is definitely a super killer. "Sir, are you determined to oppose our organization?" If possible, muyuan Dahe still doesn''t want to fight Xiaozhi. The other party is obviously crazy. When they kidnapped Gaocheng Shaye two years ago, they were intercepted and killed by the boy in front of them. Moreover, the other party obviously has guns in his hand, which is second. The most important thing is that Xiaozhi has the lifeline of Wisteria Jiansan in his hand. Before he is absolutely sure to kill Xiaozhi, wisteria Jiansan issued an absolute order to them and is not allowed to provoke Xiaozhi. "Against?" "You deserve it?" When you hear the words of the river, you don''t know? I''m kidding. What qualifications does a broken organization have to fight against him? It''s estimated that its scale is not as strong as the crow organization in Conan world. The tone of Xiaozhi''s disdain made muyuan Dahe want to pull the trigger immediately, but he knew that the other party could definitely avoid. He remembered the scene two years ago. Chapter 1726 At that time, after the target of their kidnapping was intercepted and killed by Xiaozhi, they immediately focused on Xiaozhi, but unexpectedly, the things that were safe originally happened one by one. The branches of the left wing distributed in major cities were pulled out one by one by the teenagers in front of them. This incident brought huge losses to the left wing, and Wisteria Jiansan was just watched by Gong Ben of the police department at that time, so there was no way to take any measures against Xiaozhi, so it was over. But I didn''t expect that today, two years later, the target of their kidnapping had friction with the boy in front of them. At this time, muyuan Dahe''s mood is like a dog. Should it be such a coincidence. "Woman, get in the car." Looking at bailizi who was stunned aside, Xiao Zhi pointed to the back seat of his motorcycle and signaled the other party to get on the bus quickly. Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice like an order, bailizi showed an exciting smile, as if the whole person was bathed in the warm sun. "I didn''t expect you to save another life this time." Sit obliquely in the back seat, hold Xiaozhi''s waist with white jade hands, stick her face without powder on Xiaozhi''s back, close her eyes, as if as long as the boy in front of you is around, there is infinite strength to support it. "Let you go this time and tell your old man that this woman and uncle shayeben want them all. If I''m unhappy, I don''t mind going to your place." After leaving a word arrogantly, Xiaozhi left here with bailizi on a motorcycle at a lightning speed, leaving the muddled muyuan River and his men. "Boss, what should I do? Should I chase you?" Seeing the figure of the motorcycle getting farther and farther away, one of his men asked Muyuan river. "Forget it, that kid has a handle on the president. I can''t move her for the time being." Muyuan Dahe narrowed his eyes. From the tone of Xiaozhi''s speech just now, he could hear that the other party was not joking. The person who talks big is either an idiot or a madman. In his opinion, Xiaozhi obviously belongs to the latter. Although their investigation shows that Xiaozhi is just a student, his strong strength tells them that Xiaozhi''s background is very mysterious. "But if we just let them go, we can''t explain when we go back." Another man said. "Yes, and that kid is too arrogant." "Forget it. I can''t move him anyway. Go back first. I''ll make it clear to the president." Muyuan Dahe waved his hand. Although the mission failed, Sato Jiansan would not blame him. After all, the handle in Xiaozhi''s hand is no joke. Once it is released, the whole area 11 will fall into a major earthquake. The two largest forces loyal to the emperor cooperate secretly and are absolutely not allowed to touch the taboo experiment. This crime can not be borne by Wisteria Jiansan and Takagi zhuanichiro. Even if they are not afraid of the emperor, they should also consider the problems of other countries. All countries have banned the study of immortality. Every country''s civilization has people who want to live forever at all stages. Such research is also common, but the result is only to make the world worse. Therefore, all countries have already banned any experiment on immortality. If the experiment is exposed, people from other countries will definitely unite. It''s not that they hate the experiment, but that they have an excuse to attack zone 11, a perfect excuse. On the other hand, half an hour later, Xiaozhi returned home with bailizi, and the motorcycle he bought temporarily had long been thrown into a remote place. This time, he ran a lot of red lights in order to chase bailizi. In addition, he is still a minor in this world and is not allowed to ride a motorcycle. "Hoo ~" when she got home, bailizi was relieved and lay down on the bed. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi tonight, she would be doomed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t send that kind of text message to Xiaozhi. "I''ll find you a house outside in two days. It''s not safe for you." Seeing the lily lying motionless on the bed, Xiaozhi said, and then took off his dusty clothes. "Well?" "Are you driving your aunt away?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bailizi sat up with her upper body, looked at Xiaozhi with a charming face and said. Lily itself has a very charming temperament, just like the gentle temperament of Yu Zi all the time, but their temperament is obviously different. The feeling of Yuzi is da he Fu Zi, which is very suitable to marry back as a wife, while the feeling of Lily Zi is very suitable to be a lover. Of course, this is not to say that Lily Zi is not good, but a special feeling of her own temperament. "Don''t be wordy. I''ve been planted this time. I wanted to get rid of your mother and daughter. Now it seems that it''s over." The words left by Xiaozhi just now are obviously to tell the other party that bailizi and Shaye are already his people, which means that Xiaozhi has been involved in the struggle between the left and right wings. Not to mention that the people the two organizations are looking for are still around him. It is estimated that there will be no easy life to live next. At the thought of this, Xiaozhi couldn''t help sighing. He knows nothing about the world, but it seems that things always have something to do with himself. Although he doesn''t know what the plot development of the world is, he can be sure that the lily in front of him must be one of the plot characters of the world. Before crossing, he also read some profiles of the world, nothing more than the main line, nothing more than the zombie plot, that is, the so-called biochemical crisis. After reading the contract of Wisteria Jiansan, Xiaozhi also confirmed this. Although I don''t know when the plot will start, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about it. Anyway, zombies are not dangerous to him. Even if they die, they can be resurrected immediately. Chapter 1727 the second day. "Xiao Zhi, where did you suddenly go yesterday?" In the classroom, after Miyamoto put away her schoolbag, she asked Xiaozhi, who was already sleeping on the table. Yesterday, Xiaozhi left in a hurry and left before Shaye asked clearly. "Ah ~ something happened yesterday, but it has been solved." Lying on the table, Xiao Zhi waved his hand. He can''t say it''s to save Shaye''s mother. Although Shaye doesn''t have a good relationship with her parents, it doesn''t mean she can accept what happened to baibaizi these two days. "Shaye was so worried yesterday that he didn''t answer your phone." "Oh ~ I don''t intend to use that mobile phone number anymore. I''ll replace it in the afternoon." The original mobile phone number was registered with a real identity, so Xiaozhi was worried that it would be eavesdropped and planned to get an anonymous mobile phone card by herself in case of accidents. Sitting in the front row, Yuzi also pricked up his ears and listened to the dialogue between Xiaozhi and Gong Benli. Yuzi was still worried about Xiaozhi''s sudden departure yesterday, but he couldn''t let go of his reserve to ask. After all, the relationship between the two said there was progress the night before yesterday, but it was a little embarrassing. Xiao Zhi thought it was nothing, but she was a woman, so she was at a loss about this embarrassing relationship and didn''t know how to face the relationship between friends and lovers. "You''re not going to change your cell phone number to get rid of Shaye." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gong Benli''s first thought was that Xiaozhi deliberately changed her mobile phone number and wanted to get rid of Shaye. "You think too much. Isn''t it faster for me to get rid of Shaye and transfer directly?" Anyway, they have been involved in the struggle between the left and right wings. Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to escape. It''s just that Xiaozhi has no intention of any aspect for Shaye''s favor. "Forget it, you''re right. It''s all from the same school anyway." Think about it, it''s all from the same school. Even if you change your mobile phone number, you don''t have to meet every day. "By the way, have you heard that our school seems to be merging with Didan high school." At this time, Miyamoto Li suddenly said the latest gossip. It turned out that the headmaster of tengmei school park planned to retire. But I can''t rest assured of the school I set up, so I plan to merge with Didan high school before retirement. The resources of the two schools combined can definitely become the best school in Kanto, not one of them. Tengmei School Park is located in Kanto, the eastern capital. There are two best schools here. One is tengmei School Park, and the other is Didan high school. The difference is that tengmei School Park is a private school. There have been some exchanges between the two schools before, such as Kendo department and football department. Some competitions have also been held for the title of Kanto No. 1 high school. "Is the school going to merge?" "When?" Hearing Gong Benli''s gossip, Xiao Zhi was surprised. Generally speaking, the two best schools cannot be merged without any reason. Because after the merger, the interests of the two schools will have to agree to distribute, and the schools also want to make money. Otherwise, even teachers can''t afford to be hired. After the merger, the salaries of teachers in the two schools will have to be rearranged. After all, teachers in the same department can''t get the same salary, so the work of merging schools is very cumbersome. "Did Didan join our school or did we join Didan?" Tengmei school is quite close to Xiaozhi''s home. Just cross a bridge. To be honest, Xiaozhi really doesn''t want to go to Didan high school. "We joined Didan high school. I heard that the headmaster had talked with each other three years ago. Even the place has been completed." The headmaster of tengmei school has some relationship with the headmaster of Didan high school, so this matter was discussed as early as three years ago. The reason why it is announced now is only because there is not enough space. The combined number of students in the two schools is very terrible. "Trouble, where is Didan high school?" Although Xiaozhi has heard of Didan high school, he has never learned about it. After all, it has nothing to do with himself. He is too lazy to go to the previous exchange competition. "Don''t you know it''s near Mihua town in Kanto?" "Mihua town? So far?" Although both schools are in the same county, the distance is not short. Even taking the tram takes nearly an hour, disrupting the pace of life of many students. "I heard we''re going to turn around tomorrow. The teacher should say it today." Gong Benli''s news is still very accurate. The head teacher, Haoyi wisto, has announced the news before the first class begins. "Well?" Lying on the table, Xiao Zhi, who was going to sleep back, suddenly felt a sense of malice. He immediately looked up and found that the Sato Haoyi who was lecturing on the stage was staring at himself from time to time. "Hiroichi Shido?" "I see. It''s really a fickle fate. I didn''t expect anyone to see you in school." Seeing wisto Haoyi lecturing on the stage, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the name of wisto Haoyi and immediately contacted the old thing of wisto Jiansan. At the beginning, Xiaozhi didn''t think about this. After all, Xiaozhi usually didn''t bother to go to class. He didn''t even see the head teacher, Shido Haoyi, several times, let alone care about it. "Have you been found?" "What a keen intuition." Carrying the students behind his back, hiroichi wisto wrote the contents of the book with chalk on the blackboard. Yesterday, he accidentally received a call from his father and planned to teach Miyamoto''s daughter a lesson. Because Sato Jiansan has recently been too closely watched by Miyamoto, Miyamoto''s father, he plans to secretly trip Miyamoto''s daughter to make the other party sober and recognize who he is against. Wisteria Jiansan has two sons. The eldest son, wisteria Haoyi, is most like him. The second son, wisteria Haoer, has a different name, but their fate is completely different. Because Wisteria Haoyi''s behavior pattern is too similar to himself, and even his ability to brainwash is not inferior to himself, wisteria Jiansan worried about his status, so he released Wisteria Haoyi to the outside. Chapter 1728 Wisteria Jiansan is an ambitious man. He thinks he can live forever, so he never wants to abdicate. However, wisteria Haoyi''s excellent ability and mind make him feel threatened. Compared with Wisteria Haoyi''s younger brother, wisteria Haoer, is much easier to control. Of course, it''s not obvious to distribute it to the outside. Although I''m worried that wisto Haoyi will threaten my status, it''s also good for wisto Jiansan if I can make good use of wisto Haoyi''s ability. So over the years, although Wisteria Haoyi is far away from the core of Wisteria family, he has received a lot of care. He wants money and power. It''s hard to imagine what kind of teacher Wisteria Haoyi will choose to be in school under such circumstances. "Yumuye Zhi, don''t move for the time being?" "It seems that there is something to catch by this kid. If I can get it, then... Wisteria Hao is not an idiot. He showed amazing intelligence since childhood. Naturally, he knows the reason why Wisteria Jiansan released him. But now his wings are not full, so he can only bear it temporarily. In order to reassure Wisteria Jiansan, he also took the initiative to become a teacher in the school in order to eliminate Wisteria Jiansan''s wariness of himself. To some extent, Sato Jiansan and Sato Haoyi are the same type of people, while Sato Haoyi''s younger brother is completely incomparable with him. The two brothers are half brothers. Sato Haoyi''s mother committed suicide when he was young because he couldn''t stand Sato Jiansan''s possessiveness and violence. Last night, Sato Haoyi received a call from his father¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There is a very annoying public security in Kanto. He has been watching too closely recently. His daughter is in your class. Find a chance to let her repeat the grade, so that the public security will understand." "Also, there is a kid named Yumu Yezhi in your class. Don''t provoke him or have anything to do with him. Listen, it''s any." Wisteria Haoyi is also an ambitious man who wants to take everything from the wisteria family, but he also knows that his father will not obey. He knows a little about what his father is currently studying. Immortality, how many people will be crazy if you say it? Therefore, before there is no absolute strength, wisto Haoyi can only bear it, otherwise even if the other party is his father, it is estimated that he will hurt the killer. The death of his mother has made Wisteria Haoyi see the true face of Wisteria Jiansan. This is an old bastard who does everything to achieve his goal. Although he knows that Xiaozhi must have something in his hand that makes his father feel difficult or even threatening, shibato Haoyi will not act rashly and can make his father suffer losses, which is not what ordinary students can do. He needs a little time to prepare, and before that, Gong Benli has something to deal with. Before he breaks his face with Wisteria Jiansan, he still has to carry out his orders to Wisteria Jiansan to avoid being watched. Because of the merger of the school the next day, the afternoon class was cancelled. The school needs to send someone to transfer the tables and chairs to the teaching building of Didan high school, and let the students prepare for the transfer procedures. After school at noon, Xiaozhi ignored anyone and didn''t pester Yuzi. Instead, he used the ability of hackers to get several anonymous mobile phone cards. The transfer procedure was very simple for him. Anyway, he has always been a person. He is the guardian himself. He can decide everything by himself. "Ding ~!" "The progress of world integration is 100%. Please prepare the host and receive the separated memory." "Well?" "Separated memory?" The prompt sound suddenly appeared in the system, which made Xiaozhi frown. He came to this world. In addition, it has been three years this year. He has received the separated memory of this world for a long time. Where is the memory? "Previously, the host was transferred to the temporarily integrated world by the system due to the awakening of the fourth stage of the Saiya people. Now the world has been successfully integrated. In order to supplement the background information of the host''s separation in this world, it is necessary to accept new memories again." "I see. In this way, the world is a comprehensive world dominated by zombies, and there are other animation plots?" "Ding ~!" "Yes." "Don''t accept the memory until I go back." Xiaozhi doesn''t want to lose face on the street. He accepted the memory of separation after crossing the world. However, due to the seal of strength, all the memories of separation poured into Xiaozhi''s brain. He almost died of pain. In the past, when he could mobilize his mental power, he could control the integration of his separated memory a little bit, but now his strength has been sealed, and his mental power can not be used. As a result, memory and bomb all poured into his brain. This pain is no less than death. Open the door and enter the home. Lily sits alone in front of the computer, as if searching for something on the Internet. "Why are you back so early today? Are you absent from class?" Seeing Xiaozhi coming back, bailizi looked at the time and found that it was only noon. He immediately asked in doubt. Usually Xiaozhi didn''t come back until about five or six o''clock. "The school will merge with Didan high school tomorrow, so there is a holiday in the afternoon, equipment transfer and transfer procedures." He threw his schoolbag away and lay on the bed. "What''s the matter? You look tired." Looking at Xiaozhi''s tired face, bailizi asked with some pain. In her opinion, Xiaozhi was involved in this incident that had nothing to do with Xiaozhi because of herself. Therefore, in the face of Xiaozhi, she always has a sense of guilt, which makes her pay extra attention to Xiaozhi''s affairs, especially after knowing that Xiaozhi is an orphan. "It''s all right. Go back to your room and don''t come out no matter what you hear later." Xiaozhi waved his hand. He was tired because he had to try to accept the pain of memory later. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by bailizi. "Well?". Chapter 1729 "Oh ~ don''t you... When she heard Xiao Zhi''s words, Lily didn''t react at first. Then she thought of something. With an expression I understand, she gently touched Xiao Zhi''s face, and then returned to the room and locked the door. "Tut, troublesome woman." Xiaozhi naturally knows that bailizi misunderstood, but he is too lazy to explain anything. "System, give me the memory of your separation." After a few deep breaths, Xiao Zhi said. "Ding ~!" "Memory transmission ¡¤¡¤" "Ah!!!" With the prompt sound of the system, Xiao Zhi immediately felt that his brain was about to crack at any time, and the scream immediately shouted out. Although he had been injured in the battle before, it was really hard to feel the same as the crack of his brain. "Bang Dang." "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaozhi''s scream immediately startled Lily in the room. The shrill scream made Lily couldn''t help opening the door of the room and saw Xiaozhi rolling on the bed. "Can ~ damn, how this time ~ so long." Covering his head, Xiao Zhi found that the memory of this acceptance was very long. More than a minute passed, and the pain continued. Then came the pictures of separate experiences. There are also all kinds of emotions experienced in this world, which flow into Xiaozhi''s heart like a flood. There will be a Xiaozhi''s separation in every dimensional world of the first universe. And this separation is as like as two peas, who do not know the existence of little wisdom, but behave in a similar way. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Let me help you to the hospital." Seeing Xiaozhi''s painful appearance, baibaizi immediately felt distressed and wanted to help Xiaozhi take him to the hospital for examination. "No ~ don''t go, just a minute." In the brain collapse, Xiaozhi heard the voice of Lily and stopped the other party from taking him to the hospital. He received memory and had nothing to do with his illness. "But you look very bad now." Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t want to go to the hospital, bailizi immediately worried and even took Xiaozhi''s hand and wanted to take him by force. "All right, I''m fine." Suddenly, the pain in the brain disappeared instantly. Xiao Zhi knew that his memory had been integrated with his brain. He was relieved and broke free of baibaizi''s hand at the same time. "What happened to you just now? Is it physical?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance is really much better than that just now, bailizi was relieved. Just now, her heart was even more anxious than Xiaozhi herself. "Nothing. I''ll sleep for a while. Don''t call me if you have nothing." Before bailizi could answer, Xiaozhi lay back on the bed directly. Just now, she received the pain of memory, which made Xiaozhi feel as if her physical strength had been drained in an instant. Now he needs to rest and sort out the memories of his separation. From the pictures he saw just now, it seems that the separation of the world has experienced something he didn''t expect. See Xiaozhi fall to sleep. Even if lily wants to ask, she can only wait until Xiaozhi wakes up. Cover Xiaozhi with a quilt. Lily sits by the bed and looks at Xiaozhi''s sleeping face. Xiaozhi enters deep sleep. In his sleep, the memory of separation flashed from his eyes one by one, and Xiaozhi finally knew what the separation of the world had experienced. In the memory of separation, Xiaozhi saw some unexpected tasks, that is, the plot task of Detective Conan Li. The system said before that this place is full of integration, so Xiaozhi also guessed that other animation plots would appear. But I didn''t expect that Conan, a detective, would appear. Xiao Zhi also saw the animation before crossing in his previous life, but he didn''t finish it all. Even after he crossed, the animation hasn''t finished yet. The main plot is that the famous detective of high school, Shinichi Kudo, accidentally found a black dress organization trading with the victim when he went to the amusement park with childhood childhood maolilan. As a result, after being discovered by the people of the black organization, he was poisoned, but unexpectedly, Kudo Shinichi, who was poisoned, not only didn''t die, but also magically changed from a 17-year-old boy to a 7-8-year-old child. Later, he incarnated as Konan Edogawa and lived in maolilan''s childhood home. Maolilan''s father was a detective. Kudo Shinichi wanted to use maolilan''s father''s work to investigate the intelligence of the black organization that reduced him. Of course, in the memory of separation, Xiao Zhi didn''t see Conan''s existence. The reason why Conan''s plot is determined is that his separation in this world once had a speechless relationship with maolilan''s mother Fei Yingli. Maolilan''s father is Maoli xiaowulang. When he was young, he was a policeman. Later, he resigned and became a detective because of some things. Maolilan''s mother is feiyingli, a very famous lawyer. Everyone calls her the invincible queen of the legal profession. In the legal cases handled by Fei Yingli, the success rate is as high as 100%. In front of outsiders, her character is very strong. It looks very cold, but in fact, she is hard on the outside and soft on the inside. Maori Kogoro and Fei Yingli were childhood sweethearts. After graduation, they got married with the help of their parents. But their married life was not ideal. They quarreled almost every day. When Maori was five years old, Fei Yingli finally couldn''t stand Maori xiaowulang''s character and chose to separate. The reason why she didn''t choose to divorce was that Fei Yingli was worried about what bad impact it would bring to Xiaolan, so they separated for 12 years. Now Xiaolan is 17 years old. Three years ago, Xiao Zhi was a 15-year-old junior high school student. His handsome appearance and excellent grades made Xiao Zhi popular with most girls in school, but he was isolated by boys. Chapter 1730 At that time, Xiao Zhi spoke little because he was an orphan. Because of his belly life, Xiao Zhi at that time was half a person who stepped into society. Since leaving the orphanage, Xiao Zhi has been able to support himself with his own ability. Because of its rapid development, Xiao Zhi looks very mature on the outside. Once, when working in a bar, she accidentally met Fei Yingli who was drinking sultry wine in the bar. Because she saw several people trying to do something to the drunk Fei Yingli, Xiao Zhi saved her. Because he didn''t know the address of feiyingli''s home, Xiaozhi took feiyingli back to his home. It is undeniable that Xiaozhi was really amazed by feiyingli at that time. Xiaozhi in this world has never been in love. Even after going to school, he just works as soon as he has time. At that time, Fei Yingli was really beautiful. Even in Xiaozhi''s view, she was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen and the one who moved him most. The upper body is wearing a lavender women''s suit, and the lower body is a purple bag and hip skirt matching the upper suit. The slender and long legs are wrapped by black silk, which looks very attractive, confused and powerful. The long chestnut brown hair curled up high and left the sea to divide the two sides of the forehead. The delicate and white face fascinated Xiao Zhi, who was still the first brother. Xiaozhi''s acquaintance with Fei Yingli began on that day. When Fei Yingli woke up the next day, she was surprised to find herself in a room where she didn''t know where it was. Later, with Xiaozhi''s laborious explanation, she finally figured out the situation. Fei Yingli thanked Xiao Zhi for helping him, so she invited Xiao Zhi to have a meal. During the meal, a man and a woman talked and got a general understanding of each other''s identity. After learning about Xiao Zhi''s life experience, Fei Yingli often came to see him, and even came to tidy up Xiao Zhi''s room when he was resting. Although Xiao Zhi was only 15 years old at that time, he didn''t look like a student in terms of height or temperament. On the contrary, it''s like a man who has entered the society. Coupled with Xiaozhi''s excellent IQ, the knowledge in the school can''t help him at all. After noticing Xiaozhi''s erudite side, they have more contact. Xiaozhi also knew what had happened to Fei Yingli. She had been separated from her husband for more than ten years. She went to the bar to get drunk a few days ago because it was her birthday, but Maori xiaowulang didn''t say anything at all. Of course, Fei Yingli has long expected this kind of thing. Since the separation, only her daughter Xiaolan and some friends from the office have given her birthday. Feiyingli knew that his relationship was a failure and it was even time to give up. It was that time that feiyingli made up his mind and planned to divorce Maori Kogoro when Xiaolan was older. After a period of time, Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli met more and more. They both knew that they had a good impression of each other in their hearts. Xiaozhi likes feiyingli''s tenderness, while feiyingli likes Xiaozhi''s considerate and mature, but they also know that the possibility between them is very small, because the age difference between them is too large. At that time, feiyingli was 34 years old. The two tacitly understood each other. As usual, they often met, played and talked to each other. After a dinner, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help confessing to Fei Yingli by getting drunk. At that time, some drunken feiyingli also agreed to Xiaozhi''s confession in a vague sense. Although they spent less than a year together, their feelings warmed up very quickly. The next day, when they woke up, they didn''t say a word about the confession that night, but they both knew that the relationship between them was further. Xiao Zhi knew that Fei Ying''s ideal was to wait for Xiao Lan to divorce Maori Kogoro when she was a little older, so he was willing to wait. Even in order to prepare for their wedding, Xiao Zhi used his little money to play stocks. Under the strong talent IQ, the stock industry was applauded by Xiao Zhi. At that time, Xiao Zhi earned the first amount of frightening money in his life. In the days after that, the relationship between the two people was still like glue. Although Fei Yingli is still worried about their age, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. Except that Fei Yingli is worried that she doesn''t deserve Xiao Zhi, she also has Xiao Lan''s problem. She can''t imagine whether Xiao Lan will agree with Xiao Zhi''s stepfather. After all, the age difference between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan is only one year. Because of this, Fei Yingli has been hiding her relationship with Xiaozhi. In addition, she and Maori xiaowulang had not divorced at that time, which is not very good for their reputation. Fei Yingli is also worried about what her relatives and friends will think of her marriage when she and Xiaozhi get married. Will they really bless them? The huge pressure made feiyingli seem a little trance at that time. Until the day when Xiaozhi graduated from junior high school, everything changed. It turned out that during her time with Xiaozhi, Xiaolan often deliberately created opportunities to make feiyingli and Maori xiaowulang compound. It''s a pity that every time they meet, they end up arguing. Although feiyingli didn''t want to be with Maori Kogoro again, she didn''t want to make her daughter sad, so she didn''t tell Xiaozhi about it. On the day of graduation, the school had a month''s holiday. Xiaozhi planned to take feiyingli abroad for a rest, because feiyingli seemed a little abnormal during that period. Xiaozhi thought it was caused by too much work pressure. That night, they made an appointment to have dinner in the restaurant. During this period of time, the relationship did not go further, because they both wanted to keep the best night on their wedding day. In this regard, Xiaozhi is willing to do the same. After dinner, Xiaozhi sends Fei Yingli home. That is, on that day, their relationship has completely changed. At night, in front of the door of the community, they are silent. At this moment, Fei Yingli proposed to break up. Chapter 1731 When the word "breaking up" echoed in Xiaozhi''s ear, Xiaozhi immediately felt that the sky was falling. For Xiaozhi, feiyingli was a very important existence. It was she who made Xiaozhi feel friendship, family affection and love. "Why?" Tears slipped down my cheeks unconsciously, and three words choked out of my mouth. Seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, Fei Yingli was also very sad. Tears flowed down her delicate cheeks almost at the same time as Xiao Zhi. During the year with Xiao Zhi, Fei Yingli really felt happy, happy and happy, but the gap and obstacles between them were too big. Fei Yingli could not bear this love with confidence and could not maintain it. She is 19 years older than Xiao Zhi. She has divorced and has a daughter. Under various conditions, Fei Yingli feels that she is not worthy of Xiao Zhi at all. What''s more, she feels whether her future marriage with Xiao Zhi will be as happy as they imagined. If it''s just these words, the pressure will not make Fei Yingli break up. The most important thing is that she cares too much about Xiao Lan''s feelings. Over the past year, Xiao Lan has constantly deliberately created opportunities to make her compound with Maori xiaowulang. Although they all ended in failure, Xiao Lan''s mind is seen by Fei Yingli. She really can''t bear to let Xiaolan down. Although she knows that it''s impossible for herself and Maori xiaowulang, she also wants to continue like this, not for anyone, just to let Xiaolan grow up at ease. What she fears most is that once she and Maori Kogoro divorce, Xiaolan will not accept such a blow and will never recover. Xiaolan''s character is very gentle and naive, and she has completely inherited feiyingli''s beauty. In school, she is also a school flower goddess popular with boys. In other aspects, at least Fei Yingli and Maori Kogoro''s love for Xiaolan is true and can''t wait to hold it in their hands. "In that case, why did you break into my life?" "Wouldn''t it be better to leave directly?" "Why?" "After giving me friendship, family affection and love, I have to take them away. Why?" After hearing the reason why Fei Yingli broke up, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shouting, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Xiaozhi in this world really feels lonely. It can be said that feiyingli is the only light in his life and the only one to bring Xiaozhi what he needs most. The sky also seemed to feel the sadness in Xiaozhi''s heart. It rained heavily. In a moment, their clothes were all wet. "I hate you for breaking into my life and taking away everything I thought I had got. I hate you for appearing in front of me. But even so, I still love you." Looking at Fei Yingli who was silent, Xiao Zhi whispered, and then hugged each other. After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Fei Yingli couldn''t stop crying and sliding down his cheeks with the rain. At this moment, they hugged each other and didn''t speak, but they seemed to hear each other''s inner voice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiao Zhi: "I want to hold you tight like this." Fei Yingli: "I don''t want to let go." Xiao Zhi: "forever." Fei Yingli: "please don''t let go, never." Xiao Zhi: "I want to keep you." Fei Yingli: "I don''t want to end like this." Xiao Zhi: "please keep me." Fei Yingli: "I don''t want it to end." "But!" X2 "Goodbye" x2 In this way, their love ended. After watching Fei Yingli enter the community, Xiao Zhi also left, leaving Fei Yingli''s sight with a blessing in his heart. A few days later, Xiao Zhi took a souvenir look at the house that brought happiness and happiness to himself and Fei Yingli. It was full of perfect memories between the two. After putting down the key, Xiao Zhi left Mihua town and Fei Yingli''s future vision. That night, Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli didn''t sleep¡¤¡¤¡¤ After that, she and Xiaozhi never met again. During this period, feiyingli found that there were many things missing in her life, such as happiness, happiness, smile, and the feeling that made her heart beat, the feeling of emptiness and loneliness, and returned to feiyingli''s life again. She didn''t hear from Xiao Zhi for half a year, which made her a little worried. Recalling the day when she broke up, she never saw Xiao Zhi cry or get so excited. But now they have no relationship, and she can''t appear in front of Xiao Zhi at will as before, but the worry in her heart makes Fei Yingli really worried. Holding the idea of looking at it from a distance, today Fei Yingli came to the house that originally belonged to the two. In the car, Fei Yingli waited all morning and didn''t see the door being opened. Finally, according to the panic in her heart, Fei Yingli got out of the car and came to the door. After wandering for a long time, Fei Yingli stretched out her jade hand and knocked on the door. But after a long time, the door didn''t open at all. She planned to come back in a few days. "No one lives in this house. Who are you looking for?" Just as Fei Yingli was about to leave, an old woman''s voice suddenly came from behind her. "Ah?" "No ~ sorry, I''m a friend of this family. Do you know where he is?" Looking at the old woman, Fei Yingli said. When she used to come here, she also met the old woman in front of her. Half a year later, she may not know her anymore. "The man who lives here is a young man, but he suddenly bought the house six months ago and left. I haven''t seen anyone come to him since." The old woman''s words seemed to hit Fei Yingli with five thunders. "Left six months ago?" As if I couldn''t believe the old woman''s words, tears subconsciously overflowed from my eyes. Chapter 1732 "Click, click, bang." After Fei Yingli came back, he quickly took out a bunch of keys from his satchel and opened Xiaozhi''s house. Because he used to come to clean Xiaozhi''s room, Fei Yingli had a spare key here. Opening the door, Fei Yingli walked in in the unexpected eyes of the old woman. The furnishings in the room were the same as six months ago. There was no change at all, but it was covered by a layer of dust. "Gone ~ really gone..." looking at the empty living room, Fei Yingli couldn''t help crying. The mood of regret filled her heart. The happiness she could grasp was sent away by her own hands. He also hurt the man who loved him deeply. His silent cry echoed in the empty house¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi, who left Mihua Town, came to Fukuoka county and transferred to tengmei School Park junior middle school. Although the distance between Fukuoka county and Mihua town is not far, it is also the distance between the two places. In addition, Xiaozhi has never returned since leaving Mihua Town, and feiyingli naturally has no news of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi, who was transferred to tengmei School Park, was possessed by Xiaozhi after graduating from the second day of junior high school. Because this memory was given to Xiaozhi after the perfect integration of the world, she had no impression when she first wore it. At midnight, Xiao Zhi, who had fully integrated his separated memory, opened his eyes and woke up. At the moment of opening his eyes, tears overflowed from his eyes. "Oh ~ it''s really deep love. I didn''t expect such pain." Because the separated Xiaozhi in this world is himself, after accepting the memory, the feelings of separated Xiaozhi are also completely transmitted to Xiaozhi itself. In other words, Xiao Zhi now is the man who met and fell in love with Fei Yingli and finally separated. This painful first love makes Xiao Zhi feel a little overwhelmed. "Since it''s your choice, I respect you most, but it''s really uncomfortable. I hate you and love you." Getting up from the bed, Xiao Zhi pulled out a box from the bottom of the bed. After opening, there are all group photos of themselves and Fei Yingli. The two people in the photos are very happy. "I haven''t found it in three years since I lived here." Looking at the picture in her hand, Xiao Zhi put it back again. Her relationship with Fei Yingli is over. In his memory, feiyingli''s injury to him was really painful. He grew up alone and finally had everything he wanted, but it disappeared overnight. In my memory, Xiao Zhi hated Fei Yingli very much, but at the same time, she loved her very much, so she finally chose to leave. It is estimated that Xiao Zhi will choose to escape even if she sees Fei Yingli now, which has nothing to do with courage and strength. Even Xiao Zhi, whose strength has completely returned, is estimated to be unable to face this first love again, because it is too heavy. The next day, Xiaozhi and bailizi got on the tram to Mihua town. Today is the day for students in tengmei School Park to go through the transfer procedures. Although they don''t want to go back to that sad place, Xiaozhi also believes that such a big place can''t be met casually. Lily is to help Shaye go through the formalities. She is Shaye''s guardian. Since she was rescued by Xiaozhi for the second time last time, the people on the left and right seem to have stopped. It''s estimated that the strength behind the transfer of the city''s two sons will not waste their time. So only bailizi went there by herself. More than an hour later, they came to Mihua town and took a taxi. Didan high school is located in mihuacho, the capital of Tokyo. Mihuacho has a wide range, which is also the reason why Xiaozhi is relieved to transfer here. "Is this Didan high school? It looks good." Baibaizi looked at the teaching building of Didan high school and sighed that it is not a private school after all. It is far better than tengmei School Park in terms of equipment. "You have an appointment with Shaye. I''ll deal with it myself." With the transfer materials, Xiaozhi left bailizi and went in alone. If Shaye suddenly saw him with bailizi, it would take a lot of time to explain. "Well, would you like to have dinner together when it''s ready?" "No, I''ll go back after handling it. I don''t want to stay here." In fact, there is another reason why Xiaozhi transferred to Mihua town. The headquarters of the left and right are set up in Fukuoka county. So here, even if the people of the two organizations want to take a black hand, they should also weigh it. After all, the headquarters of the police department is in Mihua town. If there is too much noise, the bad luck is the other party. Although the left and right wings are the two largest forces in Japan, it is impossible to act recklessly. Some things can only be done in secret, otherwise Sato Jiansan will not be watched by the Miyamoto prosecutor of the police department. "Xiao Lan, come and see, there are so many handsome guys ~" a girl in class B, grade 2, wearing a blue skirt, school uniform, short hair and hairpin, said excitedly looking at more and more transfer students on the playground. "Garden, don''t be so loud." Seeing her best friend put on such a flower crazy expression, Xiaolan blushed and looked at her classmates around to look at them. Different from the careless garden, Xiao Lan is a goddess of Didan high school. She has soft dark brown long hair behind her back. She is gentle, easy-going, considerate and understands very well. Everyone in the class can get along very well. And he is also the master of karate. The gentle and masculine gathering on a girl really makes many boys excited, but after seeing the person around Xiaolan every time, all boys can only give up the impulse of confession. Kudo Shinichi and maolilan''s childhood sweethearts are the same as Yuanzi. The three have been in the same class since kindergarten. Although Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi have not made it clear that they are lovers, it seems to the surrounding students that it will happen sooner or later. Chapter 1733 It''s just that in the view of the same childhood garden, Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi don''t match at all. Kudo Shinichi may not be known elsewhere, but here in Kanto, it''s a famous detective everyone knows. Some media even called him Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era and the Savior of the Japanese police, but in Yuanzi''s view, Kudo Shinichi is an idiot who likes reasoning and has no scruples about Xiaolan''s feelings. When I see Xiaolan all day, I only discuss some cases that Xiaolan doesn''t want to hear at all and the story of Sherlock Holmes. Who will say these things in front of girls? Because there are many students transferred today, most of the students have to take an exam after the transfer procedures are handled, which is used to divide classes. If the scores of students in a classroom differ too much, it will cause some isolation or even exclusion. In order to avoid this kind of thing, the school will put students with similar scores together. Xiaozhi doesn''t need it. In tengmei School Park, no one doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s name. Coupled with the president''s personal recommendation, all lessons are given full marks. Under such circumstances, naturally, there are special preferential treatment. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to go to school at all. As long as he has enough attendance, he can graduate. The exam is very simple for him. That''s why the school gives Xiao Zhi such good special treatment. This is also to prevent Xiaozhi from transferring to other schools. A gifted student can play the reputation of the school, which is a good thing for Didan high school. Therefore, there is no need to hold on to such things in class, as long as the grades don''t come down. With Xiaozhi''s grades, it is reasonable to say that he should be assigned to class A, but most of the students Xiaozhi knows have been transferred to class B, so Xiaozhi also chose class B to avoid getting familiar with the environment again. After all the formalities have been handled, Xiaozhi plans to go back. Anyway, all the students in class today are from Didan high school. The students transferred from tengmei school won''t start class until tomorrow. "Sure enough, you did it. Why should I revise my grades?" Just as Xiao Zhi was passing by the alley of the teaching building, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Looking at the man in front of her, Gong Benli said angrily. Today, her mother took her to go through the transfer procedures, but during the exam, the man in front of her revised her grades. According to the revised grades, she, the top 20 or more good students in the school, had to repeat grades. "You can only blame your father for taking care of too much. This is just a lesson, and I have revised all my grades without leaving any trace." "Even if you say it, you say other teachers will believe me or you." Wisto Haoyi pushed his glasses and looked mean. This time, he asked Gong Benli to repeat the grade. He also planned for a long time. If this is done in tengmei School Park, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others. After all, Gong Benli''s grades are among the top 20 good students in tengmei School Park. However, it is different here in Didan high school. Although he is also a teacher who has just transferred here, he is still very convenient to deal with this kind of thing by using the resources of Wisteria family. The most important thing is not to be suspected. He usually pretends to be a very good teacher in the school, which is very popular with the students. Moreover, the teachers here don''t know Gong Benli''s grades. Even if they modify the grades, they won''t think much. "Damn it." Hearing what Sato Haoyi said, Gong Benli didn''t dare to think about it and clenched her hands, but she also knew that even if she said it, I''m afraid no teacher would believe her. Even the teachers of the former school may not offend Shibuya wisto for their own sake. Shibuya wisto''s background is well-known, and Shibuya wisto doesn''t want to hide anything. After all, this is a background that can be used. He won''t hide it wastefully, let alone confuse Wisteria Jiansan, so he can''t hide it. "Pop, pop, pop." Just when Gong Benli was about to accept her life, the sound of applause suddenly came from behind her. When she turned around, she found that it was Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here?" Seeing Xiaozhi, Gong Benli looked incredible. She didn''t expect to see Xiaozhi here. "Ah ~ just finished the formalities, I didn''t expect to see such a good play. I was almost cheated by you, Mr. Wisteria..." during class yesterday, Xiaozhi found that Wisteria Haoyi was staring at him, but he didn''t expect that the target of the other party was gong Benli. Judging from the conversation between the two just now, Xiaozhi guessed that Gong Benli''s father might have offended the old thing of wisto Jiansan in some places. And Wisteria Jiansan didn''t directly attack Gong Benli''s father for some reasons, so he planned to attack the people around him as a warning. "So it seems that classmate Yumu heard what he said just now, but even so, no one will believe you." Xiaozhi''s presence here is indeed a bit of an accident for shibato Haoyi, but things are not beyond his control. "Yes, of course what the students say doesn''t carry much weight, but if there is a video, the evidence is conclusive." Looking at hiroichi wisto, whose face is getting iron green, Xiaozhi shook his mobile phone and said that he had just recorded a video. "You''re still a little younger than your father, wisteria Jiansan." Wisto Haoyi does have some ability, but it is much worse than wisto Jiansan. Of course, this gap is not in ability, but the power behind it. Even if Wisteria Hao is a genius again and again, he has no power. Everything is just empty. Otherwise, he won''t choose to be a teacher in school. "Now that everything has been said, go ahead. What are the conditions?" After pushing his glasses, Sato Haoyi calmed down. The current situation is very bad for him. Once the video comes out, it will certainly have a great impact on him. Chapter 1737 Xiaozhi''s answer made Yuzi burst into tears. The tears that moved him couldn''t stop overflowing from his eyes. So happy, so happy, so happy, so sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is how Yuzi felt when he heard Xiaozhi''s answer. This feeling is so beautiful that Yuzi is reluctant to give up and let go. Seeing the tears on Yuzi''s face, Xiaozhi approached her face and kissed Yuzi''s red lips. A kiss full of love made Yuzi''s happiness clearer. Yuzi: [it is said that human nature may not change until death...] Yuzi: [so far ~ I''m still full of inferiority in front of this man...] Yuzi: [but... It feels good to be loved, even if it''s only a short time...] [I want to dedicate everything to the man in front of me, even my life... At the moment, Yuzi can''t stand the love in his heart, and actively entangled with Xiaozhi. In the afternoon of this day, the world has one less girl, but one more woman, a woman who is willing to give everything for the man he loves¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi and Yuzi, in kendo society, this open place, let go of their body and mind and blend together. Until the evening, the entangled bodies slowly separated and lay on the tatami of Kendo society. Xiaozhi held Yuzi. The girl in front of her finally belonged to herself. Seeing the tears on Yuzi''s face, Xiaozhi was very distressed. "Yuzi, transfer to Didan and join me." Stroking her long soft hair, Xiao Zhi said. "En ~" let Xiaozhi caress him, Yuzi nodded gently, and his body was buried in Xiaozhi''s arms. Because it was the first time that Yuzi had a relationship, Xiao Zhi held Yuzi all the way back to their home. "Tomorrow I''ll take you to go through the transfer procedures and buy a house there by the way. Let''s get married." This is Xiaozhi''s second request for marriage, but unlike before, Yuzi didn''t refuse, but nodded and agreed. In this world without relatives, Xiao Zhi has his first beloved. No, it should be said that he is the second, but the other is sealed in his heart forever. In Japan, if you want to get married, you only need to be 18 years old, and women only need to be 16 years old. Xiaozhi and Yuko poison island are 18 years old in this world, so they have reached the age of marriage. "Sleep." He sent a text message to bailizi and asked her not to come back tonight. He didn''t want to shake her heart again just because bailizi appeared. Baibaizi, who received the text message, was naturally quite angry, but there was no way. The relationship between her and Xiaozhi was not that ambiguous. If you say not, you have that relationship again. From the words and phrases in the text message, coupled with the look of Xiaozhi leaving because of Yuzi in the afternoon, baibaizi doesn''t have to guess that Xiaozhi must have successfully captured the love of a girl. After a night''s rest, he is much better. At least he doesn''t affect walking, but he can''t run yet. Yuzi''s transfer procedures were completed smoothly, and there was no problem with his grades. He was assigned to the same class as Xiaozhi. When they walked into the class hand in hand, they gave a big bowl of dog food to the single students in the class. Miyamoto was assigned to class B after she came back because of the revision of her grades. "That man is so handsome. It''s a pity that he has a master of the famous grass." Seeing Xiaozhi sitting next to Yuzi, the garden next to Xiaolan said with a pity. Suzuki Yuanzi, the second princess of the Suzuki consortium in Japan''s top 10, has lived a life of fine clothes and food since childhood. She has not let Yuanzi be infected with the bad habits of the rich second generation, but is like a careless innocent girl. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have maintained a friendship with Xiao Lan for more than ten years, which is not what ordinary friends can do. "Well, just give up. Others already have girlfriends." Xiaolan naturally knows what the garden means. In school, the garden is a famous flower crazy queen who likes handsome guys. Of course, the garden also has a bottom line. For the first time, she still retains the first kiss, and even the first opportunity to hold hands with the opposite sex. Although she likes handsome guys, the garden is not an idiot and will not take advantage of each other at will. "Don''t hit me. I know you have Kudo." The garden was lying on the table with a depressed face. "What are you talking about? Xinyi and I are just ordinary friends. We don''t have the kind of relationship you said." The words of the garden immediately made Xiaolan blush. Although she had a good feeling for Xinyi, the other party didn''t confess, and Xiaolan wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. After all, she was also a girl. It''s a pity that Kudo Shinichi is a wooden head. Let alone confess, she doesn''t even mean to take the initiative, and every time she talks about the topic she doesn''t like most in front of her. The most important thing is that every time a case occurs, Kudo Xinyi will leave her to solve the case and completely forget her childhood sweetheart. Therefore, until today, Xiaolan has not determined her mind. Looking at the intimate behavior of Xiaozhi and Yuzi in front, Xiaolan couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she was a little lost. Even if she was a childhood sweetheart, no matter how good her feelings are, she can''t overdraw indefinitely. At least Xiaolan''s best friend garden can see that Xiaolan''s patience with Kudo Xinyi is almost to the limit. If she doesn''t take the initiative, it''s possible to be pried in the corner. The two girls talked about Kudo Shinichi, the boy sitting by the corner window, sleeping on the table with a sleepy face. He didn''t hear what the teacher was saying. It''s estimated that only the case can cheer this guy up. Chapter 1735 "Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret." Gong Benli nodded and believed Xiaozhi''s words, otherwise she couldn''t explain that Xiaozhi had a gun. "It seems that we have to find a way to get a gun license." Seeing that Gong Benli believed her words, Xiao Zhi was relieved and thought that it wouldn''t be so troublesome when she went back to get a gun certificate. "Li, Xiao Zhi, why are you here? And together?" Just as they were about to separate, a clear voice suddenly came. When they looked back, it was Shaye and her mother bailizi. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help scolding secretly in his heart. It was the flood that washed the Dragon King temple. As soon as he lied, the Lord ran over. "Ah ~" "Shaye, don''t get me wrong. Xiaozhi and I just met at school, so we had dinner together." Miyamoto was afraid that Shaye misunderstood her relationship with Xiaozhi, so she quickly stood up and explained. This coffee shop doesn''t only sell coffee, but also can eat. Shaye didn''t plan to come here for dinner with lily until he finished his work. Compared with Koichiro Takagi, the relationship between Shaye and bairizi is closer. Although it is still not very good, Shaye can still feel the relationship between bairizi and her. "Oh, that''s right." "By the way, Xiao Zhi, let me introduce you. This is my mother, Gaocheng baihezi." Shaye nodded. She didn''t believe her best friend came back to pry her corner, let alone she knew that Miyamoto Li liked xiaoshixiao, not Xiaozhi. "Hello, thank you for taking care of my daughter. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Li." Baibaizi knows Gong Benli. After all, Shaye and Gong Benli have played since childhood and often came to her house when they were young. "Yes, aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gong Benli nodded. She felt afraid of Shaye''s mother. It''s not that she hated lilies, but the aura on lilies made Gong Benli feel very uncomfortable. Seeing that Xiaozhi and bailizi seem to know each other for the first time, Gong Benli has some doubts about what Xiaozhi said just now, but after seeing Shaye on one side, this doubt is dispelled. Just now, Xiao Zhi also told her that she didn''t want Shaye to know about it, so she put down her doubts and ordered something to eat in the coffee shop. Gong Benli is Lily''s opponent. Almost everything is covered. Even Sayer''s affairs are covered by lily. Lily is not generally strong in terms of communication means. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, have you heard that sister Yuzi seems to be going to transfer to another place." At dinner, Shaye pretended to say casually, but in fact, he was very concerned about Xiaozhi''s view on this matter. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to tell her story, especially in front of Xiaozhi, but she also has her own pride. She thinks she won''t be worse than Yuzi and can take Xiaozhi back to her. "Yuzi? Why?" Xiaozhi frowned. Since he left in a hurry to save baibaizi last time, Xiaozhi hasn''t talked to him much. He has been busy ignoring the problem of Yuzi these two days. "Of course, it''s for work. If sister Yuzi transfers to Didan high school, she''ll still take a tram back to Fukuoka County after school." Shaye''s words made Xiaozhi aware of his mistakes and almost forgot where he worked. Naturally, with his character, he could not give up working and accept the help of teacher Jingxiang for free. This is an insult to him, especially for a swordsman, although he knows that teacher Jingxiang really cares about her. Recalling the period of time with Yuzi, although it was very short, Xiaozhi knew that he had a good impression on Yuzi. Even if he was rejected that night, he still liked each other very much. The memory of yesterday''s separation affected Xiao Zhi, which made him ignore the son around him, which also led him to almost forget the matter of son these days. "I have something to go first. You go on." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi plans to find Yuzi and make it clear face to face. Thinking that Yuzi will not be able to see you in the future, and that Yuzi may be with other men in the future, Xiaozhi feels very uncomfortable. "Wait, let''s go after dinner." Seeing that Xiaozhi got up and planned to leave, Shaye also stood up and said, but now Xiaozhi can''t wait. He left without paying attention to Shaye''s words. Looking at the back of leaving, Shaye''s eyes were slightly dark. He was still not as tall as Yuzi in Xiaozhi''s heart after all. Lily son on one side found something different about Shaye and couldn''t help sighing. As a young woman, she naturally knew Shaye''s feelings for Xiaozhi, but she also knew that Xiaozhi couldn''t choose to be with Shaye. When Xiaozhi returned to Fukuoka County, it was already afternoon. He first returned to his original school, but he didn''t find Yuzi. Then he went to teacher Jingxiang''s house and didn''t find anyone there. Like other teachers, teacher Jingxiang was transferred to Didan high school to continue to be a school doctor. Now she should still deal with things in the school. "Damn, I can''t find it anywhere." Leaving the place where he works, Xiao Zhi is sweating. He has seen all three places where he often goes, and there is no figure of him. "By the way, Kendo department." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of the place where he opened his heart with Yuzi that night, Kendo department. Thinking of this place, Xiaozhi hurried to take a taxi to the direction of the school. Kendo department. At this time, he knelt down on the practice field of the Kendo department. He was wearing a black dress and his slender legs were wrapped with black silk stockings, which had never been seen before. In addition to the school uniform, you can hardly see other costumes. If you have one, it''s just a maid''s dress. Chapter 1736 "Sure enough, that person is a special existence for me." At this time, Yuzi was in a very complicated mood. That night, Yuzi refused Xiaozhi''s confession. It was not that she didn''t want to, on the contrary, she was afraid. I''m afraid that I will lose this feeling one day after I get it. At the same time, Xiaozhi also brings an unsafe feeling to Yuzi. I think it''s true that the number of girls confessing with Xiaozhi is countless. Yuzi is really afraid that when he is really with Xiaozhi, someone will take Xiaozhi away from her one day. Originally, Jingxiang wanted to take her to transfer school today, but Yuzi refused. She never thought she would feel so heartache because of a man one day. "Bang Dang." Suddenly, people in the Kendo department were knocked away, and Xiaozhi appeared. His clothes had been soaked with sweat, and his face was dripping with sweat. It looked as if he had been drenched by the heavy rain. "Yumujun? Why are you here? Today you''re not going to..." "Why not transfer?" "If it''s because of me, I apologize." Zhizi finally calmed down. "Wipe your sweat." Xiaozhi''s words stunned Yuzi. Then he smiled gently, took out a handkerchief from his arms and helped Xiaozhi wipe the sweat drops on his face. "Pa." After wiping the sweat, as soon as he was ready to take back his hand, he was caught by Xiaozhi''s hand. The two looked at each other like a thousand words, but they couldn''t say it in their throat. I don''t know when there were tears on her face. Maybe she thought about having her own love in her heart, but in this peaceful world, will anyone really like her nature? "Yes!" With a pull, Xiaozhi hugged Yuzi. Until this moment, Xiaozhi found that he really liked Yuzi, not just some favors. There may be another explanation. In my memory, Yuzi is very similar to Fei Yingli in some places. Perhaps it is this kind of place that makes Xiaozhi full of good feelings for Yuzi. However, Xiaozhi is now sure that he likes Yuzi instead of a double who is somewhat similar to Fei Yingli. "Yumujun." Xiaozhi''s arms are very warm. Just like that night, he feels infatuated. He buries his face in Xiaozhi''s chest and tears wet Xiaozhi''s clothes. However, at this moment, neither of them will observe this little thing. "Yuzi." "Well?" "Let''s... Get married." "Eh? Hey?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi didn''t turn around at first, but when she heard Xiaozhi''s words clearly, she couldn''t believe it. Obviously, I don''t even have contacts. Even the relationship has only become familiar in the last month. My classmates in previous years just chatted casually. "No ~ no?" Seeing that Yuzi was silent, Xiao Zhi was a little nervous. He hadn''t felt this tension since he crossed. "Yumu Jun, don''t you hate the moment you know my nature? Normal men should hate women like me." After a long silence, Yuzi raised his head and looked at Xiaozhi''s eyes. He opened his mouth. His long violet hair was draped behind his back, and the sea in front of his forehead covered his eyes, so that Xiaozhi couldn''t see what Yuzi was looking at. "I can''t accept it. You have to hate me." Before Xiao Zhi could speak, he said again. His eyes were covered by Liuhai, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. In Yuzi''s opinion, Xiaozhi is a very good man, and she is just a different woman. She doesn''t deserve him. The biggest reason why she didn''t choose to transfer this time is to disappear in front of Xiaozhi and forget this relationship that hasn''t started yet. "If you don''t hate you, will you hate me?" Seeing what Yuzi is like now, Xiao Zhi probably guessed the other party''s thoughts, and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief, because Yuzi likes him. "Yes." Unaware of Xiaozhi''s relief, Yuzi nodded gently. Unexpectedly, at the moment she nodded, her heart seemed to be pierced by a knife, which was very painful¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that right ~" "But even if you hate me, I still like you and will never change." Xiaozhi vowed that this is definitely his own truth. Maybe at the beginning, after knowing the nature of Yuzi, Xiaozhi was out of sympathy? Or think that compared with himself, his nature is nothing. But when the feelings really appear, all the previous feelings will be completely changed. Just like now, the girl in front of him is definitely worth his love. No, it should be said that he is lucky to like such a girl. If the person you like hates you, will you like her forever Most people probably say no Like a person often includes the premise that the other party also likes himself. No one will like others unconditionally [so ~ I don''t understand why the man in front of me can say what he likes me so firmly?] Xiaozhi''s answer was beyond Yuzi''s expectation. The whole person was stunned. He looked at Xiaozhi and clenched his hands into fists. "Why? Would you like me like this?" Finally, Yuzi couldn''t help asking. She wanted to know the answer, but she was also afraid that Xiaozhi''s answer would make her despair. sympathy? pity? Or fun? No matter which answer above, it is the answer that Yuzi once imagined¡¤¡¤¡¤ Step forward and hold the stunned Yuzi. Xiaozhi said, "it''s difficult to explain the reason why I like it. I just hope the person I like can live happily." Yuzi: "hehe, it sounds like true." Xiao Zhi: "this is my truth." Yuzi: "but it''s not enough. I''m not satisfied with this answer Yuzi: "prove it to me and give me a satisfactory answer...". Chapter 1737 Xiaozhi''s answer made Yuzi burst into tears. The tears that moved him couldn''t stop overflowing from his eyes. So happy, so happy, so happy, so sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is how Yuzi felt when he heard Xiaozhi''s answer. This feeling is so beautiful that Yuzi is reluctant to give up and let go. Seeing the tears on Yuzi''s face, Xiaozhi approached her face and kissed Yuzi''s red lips. A kiss full of love made Yuzi''s happiness clearer. Yuzi: [it is said that human nature may not change until death...] Yuzi: [so far ~ I''m still full of inferiority in front of this man...] Yuzi: [but... It feels good to be loved, even if it''s only a short time...] [I want to dedicate everything to the man in front of me, even my life... At the moment, Yuzi can''t stand the love in his heart, and actively entangled with Xiaozhi. In the afternoon of this day, the world has one less girl, but one more woman, a woman who is willing to give everything for the man he loves¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi and Yuzi, in kendo society, this open place, let go of their body and mind and blend together. Until the evening, the entangled bodies slowly separated and lay on the tatami of Kendo society. Xiaozhi held Yuzi. The girl in front of her finally belonged to herself. Seeing the tears on Yuzi''s face, Xiaozhi was very distressed. "Yuzi, transfer to Didan and join me." Stroking her long soft hair, Xiao Zhi said. "En ~" let Xiaozhi caress him, Yuzi nodded gently, and his body was buried in Xiaozhi''s arms. Because it was the first time that Yuzi had a relationship, Xiao Zhi held Yuzi all the way back to their home. "Tomorrow I''ll take you to go through the transfer procedures and buy a house there by the way. Let''s get married." This is Xiaozhi''s second request for marriage, but unlike before, Yuzi didn''t refuse, but nodded and agreed. In this world without relatives, Xiao Zhi has his first beloved. No, it should be said that he is the second, but the other is sealed in his heart forever. In Japan, if you want to get married, you only need to be 18 years old, and women only need to be 16 years old. Xiaozhi and Yuko poison island are 18 years old in this world, so they have reached the age of marriage. "Sleep." He sent a text message to bailizi and asked her not to come back tonight. He didn''t want to shake her heart again just because bailizi appeared. Baibaizi, who received the text message, was naturally quite angry, but there was no way. The relationship between her and Xiaozhi was not that ambiguous. If you say not, you have that relationship again. From the words and phrases in the text message, coupled with the look of Xiaozhi leaving because of Yuzi in the afternoon, baibaizi doesn''t have to guess that Xiaozhi must have successfully captured the love of a girl. After a night''s rest, he is much better. At least he doesn''t affect walking, but he can''t run yet. Yuzi''s transfer procedures were completed smoothly, and there was no problem with his grades. He was assigned to the same class as Xiaozhi. When they walked into the class hand in hand, they gave a big bowl of dog food to the single students in the class. Miyamoto was assigned to class B after she came back because of the revision of her grades. "That man is so handsome. It''s a pity that he has a master of the famous grass." Seeing Xiaozhi sitting next to Yuzi, the garden next to Xiaolan said with a pity. Suzuki Yuanzi, the second princess of the Suzuki consortium in Japan''s top 10, has lived a life of fine clothes and food since childhood. She has not let Yuanzi be infected with the bad habits of the rich second generation, but is like a careless innocent girl. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have maintained a friendship with Xiao Lan for more than ten years, which is not what ordinary friends can do. "Well, just give up. Others already have girlfriends." Xiaolan naturally knows what the garden means. In school, the garden is a famous flower crazy queen who likes handsome guys. Of course, the garden also has a bottom line. For the first time, she still retains the first kiss, and even the first opportunity to hold hands with the opposite sex. Although she likes handsome guys, the garden is not an idiot and will not take advantage of each other at will. "Don''t hit me. I know you have Kudo." The garden was lying on the table with a depressed face. "What are you talking about? Xinyi and I are just ordinary friends. We don''t have the kind of relationship you said." The words of the garden immediately made Xiaolan blush. Although she had a good feeling for Xinyi, the other party didn''t confess, and Xiaolan wouldn''t take the initiative to say it. After all, she was also a girl. It''s a pity that Kudo Shinichi is a wooden head. Let alone confess, she doesn''t even mean to take the initiative, and every time she talks about the topic she doesn''t like most in front of her. The most important thing is that every time a case occurs, Kudo Xinyi will leave her to solve the case and completely forget her childhood sweetheart. Therefore, until today, Xiaolan has not determined her mind. Looking at the intimate behavior of Xiaozhi and Yuzi in front, Xiaolan couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, she was a little lost. Even if she was a childhood sweetheart, no matter how good her feelings are, she can''t overdraw indefinitely. At least Xiaolan''s best friend garden can see that Xiaolan''s patience with Kudo Xinyi is almost to the limit. If she doesn''t take the initiative, it''s possible to be pried in the corner. The two girls talked about Kudo Shinichi, the boy sitting by the corner window, sleeping on the table with a sleepy face. He didn''t hear what the teacher was saying. It''s estimated that only the case can cheer this guy up. Chapter 1738 At the end of the morning class, it''s the lunch time that all students like. There are nearly two hours to rest. Most students look forward to school at noon and in the afternoon. There are many choices for lunch at school. Most students will bring bentos, and the rest will either buy snacks or sell boxed meals. "Xiao Zhi, I have something to tell you." Just as Xiaozhi was ready to eat lunch with Yuzi, Shaye suddenly appeared at the door. "Shaye!" There were clear tears on Shaye''s face. People with clear eyes knew they had cried. The surrounding voices suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s eyes looked at Xiao Zhi. It is estimated that they are filling their brains with the plot of love triangle. "You go, I''ll be fine." Yuzi also knows Shaye''s feelings for Xiaozhi, but since she accepted Xiaozhi, she is also psychologically prepared. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be right back." Reach out and touch Yuzi''s long soft hair. Then Xiaozhi and Shaye leave the classroom together. "Wow, it can''t be a love triangle." After Xiao Zhi left, all kinds of gossip began to spread in the class. "No." "Why not? You didn''t see that the girl who came just now had tears on her face." "It can''t be abandoned all the time." "I don''t think so, otherwise the girl wouldn''t have come." "I think so." Because Yuzi is still in the classroom, the students who like gossip talk very little, but they can''t escape Yuzi''s ears. Yuzi is also very uncomfortable to hear, but she can''t give up now. She has decided to change herself for Xiaozhi and be the most perfect woman around Xiaozhi. No one noticed that in addition to Xiao Zhi who left, there were two girls in the classroom, Xiao Lan and Yuan Zi. "The garden, we are so bad. What if we are found out?" Behind the railing at the door of the rooftop, the garden and Xiaolan hid here. When Xiaozhi and Shaye left the classroom just now, the garden had already pulled Xiaolan to follow. In addition to being a flower addict, Yuanzi also likes all kinds of gossip news. It''s rare to encounter such a big thing today. Naturally, our eldest lady of Yuanzi can''t let go. Although Xiaolan doesn''t want to do this, as a woman, she also wants to know what happened between Xiaozhi, Shaye and Yuzi, or as a normal person, most of them will be interested in such things. On the rooftop, Shaye and Xiaozhi stood face to face. Without saying a word, they just looked at each other. In fact, Xiaozhi was still tangled in his heart. As a passer-by, his first thought in this situation is to close it all and open the harem. However, after the moment when he opened his heart with Yuzi yesterday, Xiaozhi knows that he was too wrong in the past. At the moment of Yuzi''s confession, Xiao Zhi was not expecting, but worried. This was a feeling he had never felt before. No, there was one before, but it was also a past tense. Thinking of her confidants in the magic baby world, Xiaozhi suddenly found that she was a complete scum, and the kind of scum in the end. The world will not change because of someone, because the world is fair and it will not interfere with any thought of life. Helona, Nazi, Kona, Xiaoxue, Xiaoyao, Hata, kamizlei, Serena, kalunay, Athena, Xiaonan, Meimei, Suna, rose, Qilin, Yan, Kaisha, liangbing, Lena, little beaver. From the first meeting to the last, Xiaozhi and these confidants seem to be very perfect and let nature take its course, but this is only a half true fantasy. It is true that there is love between them, and the false is that they are really willing to share his love with other women? Who is willing to share their favorite people with others? Xiaozhi thinks he can''t do this, especially when he was crazy looking for Yuzi yesterday. It''s painful and uncomfortable to think that Yuzi will be with other men in the future. At that moment, Xiao Zhi knew a lot and understood a lot more. At the same time, he also knew how sad those confidants who had been with him all the time, but he never complained in front of him. The existence of powerful power and system confused Xiaozhi. Maybe before recognizing his feelings, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, he can bring happiness to his confidants, but did he really do it? No, he didn''t do it. Looking back carefully, he was really happy and happy with his confidants. But unconsciously, Xiaozhi ignored the feelings of his women, but they always loved themselves deeply and accompanied him without resentment. Maybe Athena saw this and didn''t announce what she was with him. Because Athena knew very well that her presence would add a scar to their hearts. "It seems that when you go back, you have to apologize to helona and them and say thank you to Athena." Thinking of her confidants, Xiao Zhi felt very guilty. She must compensate them this time. So ~ after recognizing his feelings, Xiaozhi has decided that, at least in this world, he can''t let Yuzi feel that pain. It''s just that although Xiao Zhi''s idea is correct, he doesn''t know. Since he knows that no one likes others to share the people he likes, why do his confidants choose to be with him? Although love and sharing are painful, they will be more painful without Xiaozhi, so they will choose to stay with Xiaozhi forever. Even if they know it will be painful, they should cherish every minute, every second, with Xiaozhi. Chapter 1739 On the roof of Didan high school teaching building, Xiaozhi and Shaye stand face to face. If they ignore the two girls hiding at the door, the scene must look very romantic and harmonious. Today at school, Xiaozhi and Yuzi are holding hands. People with a little common sense know that they are dating. Not to mention that Xiaozhi and Yuzi are handsome men and beautiful women, and the return rate is even higher. In particular, Yuzi, there are always a group of boys in every school. When they receive the transfer of freshmen, they investigate some potential beauties to convey some gossip between boys. After seeing the scene of Xiaozhi holding hands with Yuzi, Shaye''s inner uneasiness instantly eroded all of her, as if the most important thing in life had been robbed. To tell the truth, it was really painful. Speaking of it, Xiaozhi and Yuzi were able to get together by herself. If she hadn''t said about Yuzi in the coffee shop that day, I''m afraid Xiaozhi wouldn''t have left in advance, let alone established a relationship with Yuzi in that short night. "Xiaozhi, you and Yuzi Xuejie "Shaye ~" "Well?" Although knowing that the relationship between Xiaozhi and Yuzi has been established, Shaye still wants to ask herself clearly, which can at least make her feel some hope. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi interrupted her just halfway through the conversation. "I will marry Yuzi." Xiao Zhi''s words completely broke Shaye''s fantasy, and the only hope was completely broken by the person he liked. Tears spilled from the eyes unconsciously and slid down the previous tears. The breeze blew, and Shaye''s skirt swayed with the wind. "Wow, how bold." Hiding in the distance, Yuanzi and Xiaolan also heard their dialogue. They were shocked by what Xiaozhi said. Think about it, no matter how mature they are, they are only high school students. Even college has not entered. Male and female students who fall in love at this age are just curious about heterosexuality, and this curiosity will turn into some hazy favors. Only a few people can extend their feelings to their future life, while most male and female students will go their own way after wasting their good feelings, which is also a factor that most people''s first love has no results. Feelings can not be wasted at will. In the process of love, there will always be setbacks, doubts and coldness, which young people have never experienced, so they lose the purest love given by God. It can be seen that Shaye''s feelings for Xiaozhi are not fake. Even Yuanzi and Xiaolan who saw him for the first time can feel it. At the moment when Xiaozhi said that sentence, Shaye''s tears proved the existence of feelings. "Even if it''s a double, can''t it be me?" My heart hurts. This is Shaye''s most direct feeling now. Even if she deceives herself, all she wants to do is to accompany Xiaozhi. "As long as Xiaozhi is willing, I will become as gentle and considerate as sister Yuzi. I can be whatever you want me to be." Shaye''s words are not just like and feelings, but real love, the same love as Yuzi. Be willing to make any changes for the people you like. Shaye''s words are just like his inner confession before. He is willing to change everything for Xiaozhi. Even Xiaolan and Yuanzi were moved by Shaye''s persistence. Compared with those male and female students in the school, they seemed to be the two people in front of them, which was the real feeling. "No, I don''t want you to change yourself for me." "You are Shaye, not Shaye. Even if I like the changed you, I just like another Shaye, not Shaye." "I admit that I have feelings for you, have been moved, and even thought about being with you." "Then why?" "Since you''ve been attracted to me, why did you get rid of me last time?" This is the first time Xiaozhi admitted that she had been moved, but Shaye didn''t understand why she refused her since she had been moved. "Because I can''t be sure whether you feel love or gratitude for me." "The beginning of our real intersection is the time I saved you." "Before that, we were also in the same school, but at that time, you didn''t care about my existence. After saving you, you appeared in my world." "So, I can''t be sure whether you love me or appreciate me. In addition, I was targeted by your father''s hostile organization left wing because I saved your relationship. You are like a princess. Once you get close to you, you seem to be involved in the struggle for power." "To tell you the truth, if it was an ordinary student who saved you at that time, I''m afraid he''s dead now." "So, from that moment on, I''ve decided to give up everything related to you. Although I''m still watched by those people, it''s not your fault." "And now I have someone I like, so Shaye, give up. There is no so-called fetter between us." Facing Shaye, Xiaozhi said all his hidden feelings for Shaye. Thus, he broke all the fetters with Shaye, not to mention that he had such a relationship with Shaye''s mother. Even if baibaizi didn''t care, he should also consider Yuzi''s feelings. Some people say that amorous doesn''t mean amorous. In fact, the gap between the two is not big. They are scum. No matter how beautiful you package amorous, the result will still hurt those confidants who like you. Even if they don''t say it, the scars in their hearts actually exist. After saying these words, Xiaozhi turned and left without a trace of souvenir, or yes, but at this time, Xiaozhi won''t stop. Stopping will only bring more harm to Shaye. Chapter 1740 The place where Yuanzi and Xiaolan hid was behind the door of the roof, so when Xiaozhi left, he didn''t find their existence, let alone Xiaozhi at this time. He was also very restless and didn''t notice the surrounding situation at all. But what he didn''t know was that at the moment he turned and left, a tear fell from his cheek. Because his back was facing Shaye, Shaye didn''t see it, but Xiaolan and Yuanzi saw it. After Xiaozhi left, Shaye wept alone on the rooftop, as if abandoned by the whole world. His tears spilled like no money, but Xiaolan and Yuanzi hiding behind the door didn''t look as cheerful as before. I thought I would see the wonderful gossip news, but I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi and Shaye forcibly fed dog food and hurt their stomach. The two women felt that their hearts were abused. But I have to admit that the two women feel better about Xiaozhi. At least in their opinion, Xiaozhi''s feelings for Shaye and Yuzi are true. The scene of Xiaozhi''s rejection of Shaye also made them feel very appreciated. At least they didn''t become scum. To be honest, they can refuse at the first time in the face of beautiful women like Shaye. This is not what an ordinary high school student can do. At least at the age of high school, who among most boys doesn''t want to open a harem? If there is such a good thing posted upside down, it is estimated that nine of the ten men can directly nod and agree. Therefore, Xiaozhi''s image in the eyes of Yuanzi and Xiaolan has improved. If there is a favorable degree display, at first, the two women''s favorable degree to Xiaozhi was only about 30, so now there are at least 70. Xiaozhi returned to the classroom as if nothing had happened. He was still forced to feed dog food with Yuzi. Because of Xiaozhi''s appearance, the gossip in the classroom disappeared. Gossip is a kind of thing. It''s good to talk about it secretly, but it''s too hurtful to say it in front of the parties. Although these students are not old and have little experience, they are not idiots. They know what they can and can''t do according to their instinct. Although Xiaozhi didn''t change on the surface, careful Yuzi found something different about Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi is in a bad mood, but she didn''t take the initiative to ask. Since she decided to give everything to Xiaozhi, Yuzi never regretted it. If she can say something, Xiaozhi will tell her. If she doesn''t tell her, she won''t ask. What she can do is to stay with Xiaozhi forever, no matter what happens. Gong Benli left the classroom not long after Xiaozhi came back. She must be worried about Shaye''s situation and what stupid things she would do. In this regard, Xiao Zhi looked at it, but didn''t say anything. In fact, he was also worried about Shaye. However, since he decided to cut off all the fetters, even if he was worried about Shaye, he couldn''t appear next to each other at this time. "What a good man. Why can''t I touch such a man?" On the corridor, the garden and Xiaolan walked side by side. The scene just now echoed in their minds all the time. "Yumu is really gentle. He cried when he left just now. He must have loved that girl in his heart." Thinking of the tear that Xiaozhi left when she turned and left, Xiaolan felt a little distressed in her heart. At the same time, she also thought of her childhood sweetheart. As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Comparing Xiaozhi with Kudo Xinyi, Xiaolan immediately found the difference between the two men. Kudo Shinichi is too self-centered. He never considers the mood of the people around him and does whatever he thinks, as if all the things in the world are turning around him alone. Moreover, he is also very slow in dealing with feelings. It''s good to say that he is slow. The ugly point is that he doesn''t put his feelings in his heart at all. It''s nothing in kindergarten and primary school. But in the two stages of junior high school and senior high school, the hearts of male and female students have grown greatly, and even begin to be curious about the opposite sex. But even at this stage, Kudo Xinyi still hasn''t promised anything to Xiaolan. It''s not what Xiaolan wants Kudo Shinichi to promise her, but she wants to know how Kudo Shinichi feels about her. Since they have a good feeling, they have been dragging around for nearly ten years. In this way, when she is a childhood sweetheart with deep feelings, there will always be a day when her feelings go bankrupt. Xiaolan''s character has always been gentle. Although her heart is strong, as a girl, it''s not easy to take the initiative to speak. In such a contrast, Kudo Shinichi''s impression in Xiaolan''s heart immediately decreased a lot. Compared with independent Xiaozhi, Kudo Shinichi is too indecisive. This character is not bad, but it is too easy to hurt each other emotionally. This is Xiaolan. If she wanted to change her girl, she would have kicked away the so-called childhood sweetheart. Xiaozhi is different. Although he loves Shaye in his heart, he still undertakes his commitment to Yuzi, so he doesn''t accept Shaye''s confession. "Still thinking about your Kudo?" Seeing that Xiaolan didn''t speak, the garden turned around and saw through Xiaolan''s mind at a glance. "Where ~ where? I''m not thinking about that person." When the garden said this, little Langton became nervous. His cheeks were slightly red and denied the garden''s words. "But compared with Yumu''s classmates, Kudo is really much worse." For Xiaolan''s careless behavior, Yuanzi said she was used to it. "That guy threw you aside every time he met a case. He didn''t think about your idea at all. Moreover, how long it has been? He didn''t mean anything to you. It''s like you must be his. It''s really uncomfortable." Thinking of Kudo Shinichi, Yuanzi is angry. As Xiaolan''s best friend, Yuanzi knows how perfect his best friend is. Regardless of his broken family background, he is definitely a goddess in character and appearance. Chapter 1741 That afternoon, Xiaozhi and Yuzi took leave at the same time and planned to buy an apartment near the school. Although the independent room is also very good, Yuzi thought it was too cold for them to live in the independent room. Although the apartment is much smaller, it has all kinds of internal organs, and it won''t be too cold for two people to live in, so they bought a house from the beginning and now rent a house. After all, things need to be considered further. It''s OK for two people to live in an apartment now. If they have children in the future, it will be a little crowded. Xiaozhi doesn''t know how long he will stay in this world, but it is certain that when he is still here, the time in other worlds will stop completely, which is also the absolute reason why Xiaozhi is relieved. At least there will be no time difference. This copy is the integrated world made by the system, and the time proportion is completely controlled by the system. Therefore, Xiaozhi is not worried about some things that will change other worlds after a hundred years here. And what excites Xiaozhi most is that his strength is sealed by the system, which means that he is now an ordinary person in addition to his physical strength. Does this also mean that there will be children between him and Yuzi? After two hours, Xiaozhi and Yuzi looked at many apartments, but none of them valued. It was not about money, but about the structure of the house. Think about it. These days, most of the good apartments are rented out, and young people will not consider future problems if they want to rent a house. It''s good to be cheap. It''s really difficult for people like Xiaozhi and Yuzi to find a house to live together. "I''m so tired. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to find a house." In the Ramen restaurant, Xiao Zhi sighed. After two hours of house viewing, he was very tired. "If we can''t, we''ll just live in Fukuoka county." Seeing Xiaozhi''s tired appearance, Yuzi gently took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat for Xiaozhi, regardless of his fatigue. "No, Fukuoka county is not far from here, but it''s nearly an hour''s journey, not counting the walking time." "It''s better to find a house near the school. At least you don''t have to worry about being late. You can also pick up teacher Jingxiang. You know, teacher Jingxiang''s character is naturally too much." "What if something happens on the way back at night." There is no reason to think of taking teacher Jingxiang to live with them. In her opinion, teacher Jingxiang is her elder. She was also the first person to care about her when she was in the most depression. Therefore, in Yuzi''s heart, the existence of teacher Jingxiang is very important. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi." Thinking that Xiaozhi was looking for a house nearby to take care of teacher Jingxiang, Yuzi immediately smiled gently. "Don''t say thank you to me. We''ll be husband and wife in the future." He put his arm around Yuzi''s fragrant shoulder and gently kissed Yuzi''s face. In fact, Xiaozhi is very fond of Jingxiang. He is a naturally dull teacher with pure mind. Just like children, he gives Xiaozhi a feeling of maturity and childishness. It''s hard for Xiaozhi to imagine that with a natural personality like Ju Chuan Jingxiang, she even got a medical license. I really don''t know whether this woman is a genius or lucky. Fortunately, teacher Jingxiang''s medical skills are still very good. In addition, she is also very beautiful, especially the pair of Ou Pai in front of her chest. Don''t exaggerate. This is also the absolute factor why Ju Chuan Jingxiang was welcomed by boys immediately after she transferred to Didan high school. Even if she was not ill, boys would queue up in the health room just to have a look at teacher Jingxiang. "However, we have no income and it is difficult to rent a house. I''m afraid it will affect our study." Yuzi is a little worried. After all, they are still students and have no income. Renting a house has been very reluctantly. If their study is affected and they can''t get a diploma, it''s hard to find a job in the future. "You don''t have to worry about the problem of money. I usually play with stocks occasionally. The money I earn, let alone buy a house, is no problem buying the whole land in Kanto, provided that the Japanese government is willing to sell it." "Besides students, I also have a job now. You know, Shaye''s mother, I''m her personal bodyguard." Stocks are too risky. In order to bring a sense of security to Yuzi, Xiaozhi still made up a fixed job. Anyway, he hasn''t understood the things between the left and right wings. He will meet them sooner or later. With this job, he can have an excuse to go out. "I didn''t expect you to be a rich man, Xiao Zhi." For Xiaozhi''s words that he can buy the whole Kanto, Yuzi didn''t fully believe it, not that he didn''t trust it, but it sounded a little nonsense and thought it was a joke. However, when she heard that Xiaozhi has a bodyguard job, she believed it. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength has been verified by herself. Being a bodyguard is more than enough. And she also heard about the identity of Shaye''s mother. There is no doubt about her feelings and reason. It is very normal for Lily to hire a bodyguard. After eating ramen, they set foot on the journey of looking for an apartment again, but the results were the same. Either there was a problem here or there. Finally, there was no way. They had to turn their attention to the independent house. In the evening, they finally found an independent house with three bedrooms and a large living room on a street in erdingmu, Mihua town. Although it was a little big, it still looked very warm. So when it was decided, Xiaozhi bought his new home, No. 20, No. 2 street, Mihua town. The surrounding environment was very good and it was very close to the school. It only took 30 minutes to walk to the school. Although it''s a little far from the supermarket, it''s quiet. Moreover, the public security around here is also very good. There are often police patrols. No wonder the land price is so high. Chapter 1742 After the house was bought, Yuzi stayed to clean the room, while Xiaozhi went to buy new furniture. Because the house was newly built not long ago, Xiaozhi and Yuzi were the first people to live in. "I can live at last." In the evening, the new home can live. Although it''s still a little unaccustomed, I believe there will be a home atmosphere after living for a long time. Yuzi sat next to Xiaozhi and snuggled in Xiaozhi''s arms. From today on, this is their own home. Looking at Yuzi''s happy expression, Xiaozhi couldn''t help kissing. After a long time, the two people slowly separated. Xiao Zhi buried his face in his neck and deeply smelled the taste of happiness, which made him feel at home. According to the previous life, he is now a winner in life with a house, a car and a wife. "Yes, as long as it''s Xiaozhi." He felt that Xiao Zhi was moved. His face was flushed, and his long sleeved hands gently stroked Xiao Zhi''s face and cheeks. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s needs, he never refused and would never shirk. It''s all for this. If Xiaozhi doesn''t understand, it''s really time to die and hold Yuzi. Until finally, on the master bed, the two people gradually stopped, hugged each other and entered a happy dream. The next morning, Xiao Zhi was awakened by a very fragrant smell. He opened his eyes. He was no longer lying in his arms. The traces left by the noise last night also disappeared. After wearing clothes and washing, Xiaozhi came to the living room along the fragrance and saw the busy figure in the kitchen. Wearing the light blue school uniform and apron of Didan high school, she looked different. "Get up? You can sleep for a while." Aware of the movement behind him, he looked back and found that it was Xiaozhi. Yuzi immediately showed a gentle smile, as if he could go to the bottom of his heart. "The dish made by Yuzi is so delicious that I was awakened by the fragrance." When he came behind him, Xiao Zhi reached out and hugged him. "Wait ~ wait, I''m cooking." When he felt Xiao Zhi''s hands swimming back and forth on his body, he suddenly blushed and his body trembled. Xiaozhi also knows that this is not the time. After a warm moment, Xiaozhi released his hand. Last night, they were so crazy that Yuzi''s legs are still a little weak today. After a loving breakfast, the two walked out of the house together and walked towards the school. This life is the day Xiao Zhi yearned for most, calm, stable, harmonious and happy. But after being moistened by Xiaozhi, Yuzi also shows a different charm and strength from before. If Yuzi was only gentle and generous before, then Yuzi now has a virtuous temperament while being gentle and generous. This kind of temperament was covered up by Yuzi''s gentle caressing before, but now it blooms a dazzling light. Many boys were fascinated by Yuzi''s temperament and hit the telegraph pole on the way. "Yuzi, let''s get the certificate sometime in two days. If we don''t have any friends around us at the wedding, we won''t do it." "How about a direct honeymoon trip when the holiday comes?" On the way, Xiaozhi said that there were no relatives around him and Yuzi. The so-called wedding was meaningful only when it was noisy. So there is nothing special about the wedding for Xiaozhi and Yuzi, but it will embarrass them. Think about it, it is estimated that only Yuzi''s current guardian, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, can attend the wedding. It goes without saying that Xiaozhi can attend. There is none. When she goes to school, she is not very familiar with her classmates. She has a slightly better relationship. Gong Benli and Shaye can''t invite her. I''m kidding. Didn''t you mean to disgust each other by letting Shaye attend his wedding with Yuzi? In Miyamoto''s words, the only intersection between the two is the repetition event of Shaye and before, which is not good enough to invite them to the wedding. "Just decide." Koizo nodded obediently. She didn''t care about the wedding. As long as she could accompany Xiaozhi, she would be very happy. "It seems that the school will undergo major renovation in a few days and take a month''s leave." The color of the new teaching building is very different from that of the old teaching building. It''s not that the colors are different, but that the old teaching building is too old. In order to beautify the whole, the school decided to spend a month repairing the old teaching building in a few days, which also gave students a long holiday of nearly a month, which is very expected. "Xiao Zhi, go to the classroom first. I''ll find teacher Jingxiang." They have decided to take teacher Jingxiang home, which makes it much more convenient for teacher Jingxiang to go to and from school. The existence of teacher Jingxiang is very important to him. His position in his heart can be said to be second only to Xiao Zhi. After all, if it weren''t for teacher Jingxiang, he might have fallen. "Jingling bell." Just as Xiaozhi was about to enter the classroom, the mobile phone rang suddenly. Xiaozhi took it out and found that it was lily. "Why are you calling me at this time?" "Why didn''t you come back last night?" Lily returned to her home in Fukuoka county last night and found that Xiao Zhi didn''t come back all night. "It''s none of your business if I can''t come back. By the way, you''d better move to Mihua town. Fukuoka Prefecture is too dangerous. The people of those two organizations will never let you go easily." "Especially when I''m away, the son of the old guy, Shigeru wisto, is in our school. I believe the news will be known by the other party soon." Although Xiaozhi holds the lifeline of Wisteria Jiansan in his hand, he can''t guarantee that the old thing will jump over the wall and attack lily. Not to mention that there is a high City Zhuang Ichiro staring at it. Xiao Zhi has never seen this person, but I have heard baibaizi say several times that it is not necessary for Wisteria Jiansan to deal with it. It can even be said that it is far better than Wisteria Jiansan in terms of force. Chapter 1743 "I know. It''s just time for Shaye to live with me. It''s time for her to know something. I''m afraid I can''t hide it for long." Lily also has plans to move out of Gaocheng''s house. Anyway, except for Shaye, there is nothing worth remembering in Gaocheng family. Yesterday, she found that Shaye was followed after school. Needless to think, it must be zhuangyiro Gaocheng. Sato Jiansan is busy dealing with Miyamoto now. He doesn''t have time to care about her at all. Only Mr. Takagi has this opportunity. Just because of her appearance, no one dares to do it. In Japan, bairizi''s financial company is the absolute first consortium. Even the Suzuki consortium can''t compare with her. In addition, Xiaozhi made a lot of money in the stock market turmoil three years ago. As a result, many companies fell into crisis. Only Baihe subsidiary found the danger in advance, withdrew funds and recovered a lot of losses. Since then, Baihe subsidiary has been a dominant company, almost moving its feet, and the whole Japan will be shaken by three points. Although baibaizi''s company is only an investment company, which is not comparable to the large enterprise company, the power and money are rampant in the world. Baibaizi''s power may not be large, but if it comes to money, the whole Japanese consortium is estimated to be insufficient for her to play. In fact, bairizi didn''t know that now Takagi was in trouble, because his plan didn''t succeed, so bairizi was rescued by Xiaozhi, and the company was not swallowed by Takagi. Originally, Gao Chenzhuang Ichiro thought that even if he didn''t catch bailizi back, as long as he killed the old antiques in the company, the company would be his own. But he didn''t understand until he did so. He thought things too simple, or Lily''s backhand made him miscalculate. The external financial company is just a shell for outsiders to see, and the large amount of money stored has long been put in a safe place by bairizi. As a result, Koichiro Takashi didn''t get a penny. But also return the original of the company to baibaizi, otherwise baibaizi will use some means to completely collapse the right wing he controls. There is no money in the world. Not to mention an organization as big as the right wing. Maybe it will be fine a few years ago, but it''s hard to say later. This time, Zhuang Ichiro Takagi can be said to be a monkey fishing for the moon. He didn''t get anything, not only his wife and daughter. "I don''t object to what you want to say to Shaye, but try to be gentle." Yesterday, Shaye''s situation was very bad. Xiaozhi was worried that if he was hit, Shaye''s character would become more distorted. "Sure enough, you made Shaye cry yesterday. Lido told me," hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lily immediately thought of the scene when Li suddenly called last night to ask her to help comfort Shaye. "Anyway, you can''t get rid of it now. Even if you say that we don''t care, the left and right wings won''t let you go. I don''t object if you are really with Shaye." "Who do you think caused this? I''m going to marry Yuzi. Don''t talk about it. You can do it yourself." With that, before Lily answered, Xiao Zhi turned off his cell phone. Walked into Xiaozhi, sat in her own position, put down her schoolbag, looked at the behind her, and found that Gong Benli didn''t seem to be here today. Suddenly, she felt a little strange. Gong Benli is a serious three good student at school. If you want to say that you have never been late for class, I''m afraid Gong Benli stayed with you until the early morning last night. I''m afraid she can''t come today. Before long, she walked into the classroom and looked at her smiling face. It was estimated that she had succeeded in fooling teacher Jingxiang. "How did you succeed?" "Well, teacher Jingxiang sometimes looks like a child." Because of being too natural, teacher Jingxiang is often careless and even falls on the flat ground. But because of this, it looks cute. Coupled with strong capital, it has attracted a large number of fans. Even many male teachers want to pursue Jingxiang, but they seem to have been rejected. Xiaozhi remembers that when she was at tengmei school, teacher Jingxiang seemed to say that she had a boyfriend, but no one saw that man walking too close to teacher Jingxiang. "Speaking of it, when tengmei was there, teacher Jingxiang seemed to say she had a boyfriend." Out of curiosity, Xiao Zhi wants to know which man is so lucky to catch up with teacher Jingxiang. It is undeniable that although teacher Jingxiang is naturally dull, she is indeed a very good woman. If anyone can catch up with her, it must be a wooden fish who has knocked on her for a lifetime in her previous life. "Which rumor is false? In fact, teacher Jingxiang''s boyfriend is Sister Li Xiang. The reason why there is such a rumor is that she doesn''t want to be entangled by other men." "As you know, teacher Jingxiang is too easy to be fooled. I remember I helped teacher Jingxiang spread the rumor." In Fuji Mei''s time, Yuko was the dream lover of many boys. Sometimes a casual word can spread all over the campus. No wonder the rumor that teacher Jingxiang had a boyfriend spread all over the school in one morning. It turned out that it was deliberately spread by Yuzi. "Sister Li Xiang?" Xiao Zhi has never seen or heard of Li Xiang, the elder sister in Yu Zi''s mouth. "Well, teacher Jingxiang said she was her best friend. She helped teacher Jingxiang drive away many suitors when she was in college." Sister Li Xiang in Yuzi''s mouth is called Nanli Xiang. She is the first sniper in the special force of the police department. She is seldom at home because she often has to work. Even Yuzi hasn''t seen her several times. Class is boring. For Xiao Zhi, the knowledge in books is nothing. He has great mental strength. He doesn''t say he won''t forget his eyes, but he can recite it by looking at both sides. It''s definitely not a joke. Chapter 1744 After two classes, Xiao Zhi was about to fall asleep, which reminded him of the black history when he was hypnotized by the teacher in class. "Yuzi, I can''t. go to the rooftop to find me at lunch." At the end of the second class, Xiao Zhi finally couldn''t help being boring. He suspected that if he went on like this, he would be read as the monkey king sooner or later. "I see. Go. Don''t stay here for me." Seeing the expression of Xiaozhi''s bitter smile, Yuzi couldn''t help smiling. When tengmei was in class, Xiaozhi had never been so stable in class. He always skipped class after one or two classes. "Sure enough, I''m still not suitable to be a good student." Hearing what Yuzi said, Xiao Zhi got up and planned to go to the rooftop to have a good sleep. He used to sit in the back in class, but now he can''t sleep on his stomach when sitting in the front. "Poison Island classmate, Yumu classmate, are you going to skip class?" After Xiao Zhi left, the garden sitting not far behind suddenly came up and asked, and Xiao Lan followed. After what happened yesterday, both Yuanzi and Xiaolan think xiaozhiren is good. Although they have a master of the famous grass, it''s still good to be a friend. "Yes, that''s what happened in tengmei''s time. You don''t need to call me poison island. Just call me Yuzi." Yuzi smiled softly, nodded and replied. "OK, my name is Suzuki Yuanzi. Just call me Yuanzi." "She is my best friend maolilan. Just call her Xiaolan." Yuanzi''s character belongs to self familiar. After hearing what Yuzi said, he threw his surname away. Here in Japan, only people who are familiar with or close to each other can call their names directly, otherwise it will appear very impolite. "Yumu, if you skip class like this, you''ll get a demerit." Xiaolan belongs to the type of good girl. In addition, she hasn''t seen any classmates skip class so boldly before, so she said with some worry. "Don''t worry about him. Xiao Zhi is definitely a pervert. He is the first in every exam. The teacher can''t control him at all." Before Yuzi could speak, the boy who had been in a class with Xiaozhi said. "Hey? So powerful?" "What''s this? Xiaozhi was recognized as a male god when she was in tengmei. All the examination items were the first. She had been occupied for three years and had not been shaken." "That''s great." Hearing the boy''s words, Xiao Lan immediately worshipped. In her opinion, skipping class can be the first in the exam. She is already an absolute genius. "Cut, isn''t it an exam? Who can''t memorize by rote?" Just then, a voice suddenly came, and when he heard it, he wrinkled his eyebrows. "Hey, Kudo, don''t say sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes. You''ll be the first in the exam if you have the ability." When Yuanzi heard the voice, her face suddenly turned pale, because the voice was the person she hated most, Kudo Shinichi. "I''m right. There''s not much knowledge in books that can be used in the society. The quality of achievements has nothing to do with the achievements after entering the society." A slightly jealous tone came out of Kudo Shinichi''s mouth. Since yesterday, Xiaolan and Yuanzi have often talked about Xiaozhi, which makes Kudo Xinyi sitting next to Xiaolan very unhappy. Freshmen will definitely become a topic when they first turn around, let alone that kind of thing happened yesterday. "Hum, for students like you who can''t even reach the basic attendance rate, it''s really difficult for you to get good grades. If your father hadn''t entrusted you with the relationship, you would become Xiaolan''s younger brother and me this year." Because Kudo Shinichi often goes out to investigate cases, he doesn''t even have a leave slip every time. Naturally, he can''t reach the basic attendance rate. In Japanese schools, even if you are absent from school, you should also reach the basic attendance rate. Otherwise, even if you pass the exam, you may not be able to go to school. Unless we can reach the first place like Xiaozhi and win honor for the school, we can have this privilege. There are always some students with strange personalities in each school, and the school also takes this factor into account. Therefore, as long as there are special achievements in some aspects, the school will also consider the problem of absenteeism as appropriate. Kudo Xinyi''s father is a reasoning novelist. Under the influence of his father, Kudo Xinyi''s knowledge is not low, and even far exceeds that of some school teachers in some aspects. But knowing more doesn''t necessarily mean good grades. It''s like you''ve taught yourself all the courses of the University, but the test paper given to you during the exam is from high school. Although your knowledge is one level lower than that of the University, it''s another matter whether you can do well in the exam. At the beginning of school today, if Kudo Shinichi''s father hadn''t come to the school in person, he would have read the first grade again because of the absenteeism rate. But it is undeniable that Kudo Shinichi is indeed very famous in Didan high school, and even a little famous throughout Kanto. He is called Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era by the media and the Savior of the police. In addition, people are also good-looking. They are very good at football. They are also famous grass in schools, among which there are many suitors. The appearance of Xiaozhi not only stole the limelight of Kudo Xinyi, but also attracted the eyes of his childhood sweetheart Xiaolan. No wonder Kudo Xinyi is so jealous today. In fact, he doesn''t know that Xiaolan has at most some good feelings for Xiaozhi. The degree of such good feelings is friends and classmates. The others are purely made up by Kudo Xinyi himself. As for talking about Xiaozhi, who doesn''t secretly talk about the relationship between Xiaozhi and Yuzi in the classroom now? Xiaolan and Yuanzi just follow the public, and there''s no special reason at all. "As a man, you are only so generous." Seeing Kudo Shinichi''s look at Xiaolan, Yuzi probably knew the reason and immediately disdained to say. "What are you talking about!" Yuzi''s words stimulated Kudo Shinichi''s unknown self-esteem and immediately angrily said. Chapter 1745 "Isn''t it? It''s childish to see that the girl you like looks at other boys and can''t help being jealous." In the face of Kudo Shinichi''s anger, koizo dismisses it. They are not at the same level in terms of force value. And Yuzi also saw that Kudo Shinichi liked Xiaolan, and Xiaolan also liked Kudo Shinichi. However, from what Yuanzi just said, the three seemed to be in the same class all the time. For such a long time, Yuzi didn''t believe that the other party didn''t even have the opportunity to confess. Until now, it''s obvious that he either doesn''t care about Xiaolan, or thinks Xiaolan will definitely be his own in the future. There''s no need to worry that someone else will chase Xiaolan. With Gong Benli''s childhood sweetheart Xiaoshi, they all thought that their childhood sweetheart would be with them in the future, but they didn''t want to see such a good thing in the world. If they were hurt more, they would be separated one day. Yuzi really guessed right. The reason why Kudo Shinichi hasn''t confessed to Xiaolan for so long is that he can''t let go of his face. Second, the people in the school know the relationship between him and Xiaolan. Although he didn''t clearly indicate his identity, the people in the school also gave up their pursuit of Xiaolan because of his existence. It can be said that if it weren''t for Kudo Xinyi, Xiaolan would definitely be chased by a large number of people in Didan high school. Just because of Kudo Xinyi''s existence, Xiaolan seems to have become his property, blocking all boys'' right to pursue Xiaolan. Xiaolan on one side, after hearing what Yuzi said, was also rarely silent. Kudo Xinyi was jealous because of herself, which made her a little happy, but this jealous way made her feel very disappointed. At the same time, I also feel that Kudo Xinyi doesn''t trust her. The whole class knows the relationship between Xiaozhi and Yuzi. Even if Xiaolan is fond of Xiaozhi, how can she like Xiaozhi? She has been a childhood sweetheart for more than ten years? Not to mention Kudo Shinichi even mocks Xiaozhi. This is a personal attack. The other party''s good performance is the relationship between other people''s talent and efforts. In a word, you regard the other party''s performance as garbage? And Yuzi''s words also made many students in the class look at Kudo Xinyi with strange eyes. There''s no way. This way of jealousy is too childish, and he hasn''t confessed to Xiaolan himself. Even if Xiaolan likes others, it''s none of your business. In the face of so many strange eyes, even Kudo Shinichi can only eat Coptis silently. He can''t tell the pain. He just looked like he was deliberately slandering others, still in front of so many people. Just because of the brain damage that Kudo Xinyi did today, there was a crack in the relationship between him and Xiaolan. Similarly, many students in the class also had a great change in the impression of Kudo Xinyi. In the past, many people thought Kudo Shinichi was very smart and handsome, and he was also known as Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era by the radio. He was very famous, but today, from this point of view, Kudo Shinichi''s behavior pattern is really a little naive. And as Yuanzi said, smart is smart. Bad grades are useless. You have to go through the back door to get a promotion. What''s more, Kudo Xinyi ridiculed Xiaozhi''s grades, which is tantamount to summing up all the students who study hard. At the same time, at Xiaozhi''s home in Fukuoka County, Gong Benli and Shaye were invited by bairizi and told Shaye some previous things, such as kidnapping and the true face of Takagi zhuanichiro. Haramoto baihezi thought about waiting for Shaye to be in a better mood and told her, but time doesn''t wait. Recently, Koichiro Takagi has sent more and more people to monitor Shaye, so baihezi can''t help being nervous. "How could this happen?" Shaye never thought that his father would be such a person. He was not only indifferent, but also so ruthless that he betrayed her mother. No wonder bailizi didn''t let her go home a few days ago. It turned out that it was because of such a thing. At the same time, she was very grateful to Xiaozhi because Xiaozhi saved her mother. "I thought I''d tell you some days, but your father has sent more and more people to monitor you recently. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by him, so you move in with your mother these days." Baibaizi plans to buy a house in Kanto and live with Shaye. In this way, she can not only be far away from the headquarters of the left and right wings here in Fukuoka County, but also contact Xiaozhi at any time. If there is any danger, she can prepare in advance. "So it''s true that Xiao Zhi is your bodyguard?" Miyamoto did not expect that so many things had happened to Shaye''s family, let alone that Koichiro Takagi was such a scum man. "Yes, but speaking of it, he''s really innocent. He was involved in such a troublesome thing by Shaye and I. now it''s impossible to get rid of him." Lily shook her head. It''s too late to say anything now. Even if Xiao Zhi gets rid of his relationship with lily and Shaye, his left and right wings won''t let him go. "Mom, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you before." After hearing about Koichiro Takagi, Shaye apologized to bairizi. In the past, she always felt that her parents didn''t care enough about her. But I didn''t expect that her mother had been protecting her all the time, while her father was bent on using their mother and daughter, so that her mother was almost insulted by others. "I''m really involved in something terrible." Gong Benli was not surprised. After all, the person her father is staring at is Wisteria Jiansan, the boss of the left-wing organization. Otherwise, she would not have been involved before. "Judging from the current situation, there is no need to worry too much. After all, Kanto is not their territory. In addition, it is still the headquarters of the police department. Even if it starts, it won''t make much noise." "And don''t worry about Wisteria Jiansan. Xiaozhi holds the lifeline of Wisteria Jiansan and won''t take action against us for the time being.". Chapter 1746 "Since Xiaozhi has evidence, why not report Wisteria Jiansan? If you give the evidence to my father, it must be no problem." Hearing baibaizi say that Xiaozhi has a handle on Wisteria Jiansan, Gong Benli immediately thought of her father. "It''s no use. The handle in Xiaozhi''s hand is announced. Although it can be charged with Wisteria Jiansan, I''m afraid the power of Wisteria Jiansan will not yield obediently. If the dog jumps over the wall at that time, it''s not good for anyone." Gong Benli thought things too simple. The reason why Shido Jiansan was afraid of the handle in Xiaozhi''s hand was not because he was afraid, but he was afraid that it would affect his plan after it was released. Therefore, wisteria Jiansan will not act rashly until he has to. Even if he wants to deal with Xiaozhi, he will not let his people go. At least it will not be possible until the research results are available. "In a word, you should treat it as if you don''t know anything. Try to stay together when you go to and from school. If you have anything, call me immediately or call Xiaozhi." Looking at Shaye, who has no God in her eyes at the mention of Xiaozhi, bailizi sighed helplessly. She had heard Gong Benli say it yesterday, but she can''t manage it. She will have no way to interfere with Xiaozhi''s choice. On the other side, in the evening, the bell rang at Didan high school. At the gate of the school, Xiaozhi and Yuzi stood in place. "Xiaozhi, Yuzi, I''m here ~" before long, a car drove out. In the driver''s seat, a blonde with a smiling face stretched out her hand from the window and greeted them. "Teacher, can you drive?" Seeing that teacher Jingxiang drove out, Xiao Zhi was surprised. After all, with Ju Chuan''s character, he couldn''t think of what it would be like for each other to drive. "Xiao Zhi, you seem to be thinking about something very bad." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ju Chuan Jingxiang narrowed her eyes. Although she was natural, she was not an idiot. Knowing the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words, she was just saying that she would have an accident when driving. "No, no, no, but I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a person of your natural character could drive." Xiaozhi shook his head and pulled Yuzi to the back of the car. Along the way, Xiaozhi found that Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s driving skills were quite good. At least there were no problems all the way. It can be seen that the other party is not a natural character in all aspects. Think about it. If everything is natural, how can you get a driver''s license and a medical license? How can the other party say that he is also an adult. "Wow ~ is this the newly married house of Xiaozhi and Yuzi? It''s so beautiful!" According to the route pointed by Yuzi, the three finally returned home. Looking at the brand-new furniture, Ju Chuan Jingxiang said with some envy. She is 27 years old this year, but she has never been in love. Her only friend is nanlixiang, who has always taken good care of her. Jingxiang also knows that her character is too easy to be deceived, so she listens to nanlixiang in many aspects. There are many people chasing her over the years, but nanlixiang drove her away every time. Therefore, she has lived with nanlixiang for so many years until she adopted her son a few years ago. "There are two rooms upstairs. Please choose any one, teacher." The independent room bought by Xiaozhi is three bedrooms and one living room, plus bathroom and kitchen. The master bedroom is naturally owned by Xiaozhi, and two guest rooms are empty. "Really? Then the teacher is not polite." Jingxiang smiled and ran upstairs. Her character is like this. She is careless in many aspects. Xiao Zhi is not surprised. He has seen teacher Jingxiang many times in three years. He doesn''t know each other''s character like the back of his hand, but he knows almost everything. For this woman who doesn''t have any tricks, Xiaozhi still appreciates it very much. It can be said that a woman with Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s character is definitely the type that all men like. It''s not how good the other party is, but her character is very pleasing. "I''ll put the bath water. I''ll call you when I''m ready. Go and have a rest first." Seeing teacher Jingxiang''s jumping appearance, Yuzi smiled gently. Although teacher Jingxiang has been taking care of her for so many years, in daily life, Yuzi is taking care of Jingxiang. Yuzi''s craftsmanship is very good. The three people are around the table and have a good time. Xiaozhi hasn''t felt such a warm atmosphere for a long time. For the next few days, the three walked together every day. Because Xiaozhi''s ID card was not old enough to take the driver''s license, Jingxiang drove them to and from school every day. Occasionally, Xiaozhi will walk with Yuzi and enjoy the time of walking. A few days later, Gong Benli and Shaye also return to school. Shaye seems to have put down his attachment to Xiaozhi and become no longer attached to Xiaozhi as before. Xiaozhi and Yuzi are also familiar with the students in the class. Yuzi also has two more friends, Yuanzi and Xiaolan. As for Xiaozhi, he spent almost all his time on the rooftop during class, so he is still unfamiliar with the people in the class. As for the last time Kudo Xinyi deliberately slandered his achievements, Xiaozhi also knew, but he didn''t take it to heart. For such childish behavior, Xiaozhi didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him, as long as it didn''t affect him. As in tengmei School Park, he joined the Kendo department, defeated the president of Kendo department in senior three, and took over the position of the other party. His gentle caressing temperament soon became the most popular school flower of emperor Dan. It''s a pity that this beautiful flower has a master. Xiao Zhi joined the Kendo Club because of his relationship, but it rarely appears. However, many people have provoked Xiao Zhi''s strength, but the final result is that he was ruthlessly defeated by Xiao Zhi. However, to Xiaozhi''s surprise, his family even lived with Kudo Xinyi''s family, which was beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation, but he didn''t care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. Chapter 1747 It''s just that there are more followers in school every day, which makes him feel a little unhappy. Fortunately, Kudo Xinyi doesn''t go home directly every time after school. Most of the time, he will mix with the nearby security guards. After school that day, Kudo Shinichi once again left Xiaolan and said something and left. People familiar with him also know that there must be some case that attracted him. Every time there is a case, Kudo Shinichi seems to have changed himself and has no interest in everything around him. "Again, I said Xiao Lan, you just give up. That idiot doesn''t care about you at all." Seeing that Kudo Shinichi left Xiaolan alone, the garden on one side reluctantly said that her best friend''s character is too gentle and always gives each other opportunities again and again, but the other party doesn''t want to grasp it at all. "Stop talking. Maybe Xinyi is true. It''s not necessarily something." Xiaolan smiled and was used to leaving her alone, but she couldn''t help being lost in her heart. "I suggest you give up that kind of man. If Xiaolan is not a childhood sweetheart, I don''t think there will be any intersection between you two." Before the garden was talking, the voice of Koizumi came. They looked back and saw Koizumi, Miyamoto Li and Shaye walking towards them. They also saw the scene just now. Miyamoto also knows a lot about Kudo Shinichi. After all, the other party is very famous. It''s too easy to get some information. "Yuzi, Li and Shaye." "Why didn''t you go to school with Xiao Zhi today?" Seeing Yuzi, Li and Shaye, Yuanzi immediately smiled and said that the relationship between them has been very good these days. Although Shaye doesn''t stick to Xiaozhi anymore, he still often comes to his class and nominally comes to find Miyamoto Li. However, people with clear eyes can see that Shaye still has deep feelings for Xiaozhi. But Shaye also knows that she has no chance now, so she is not sticking to Xiaozhi. The relationship between the two is an ordinary friend. Of course, these two friends are special to the two. "Xiao Zhi left ahead of time, so I''m alone today. Teacher Jingxiang also went back to his original home to pack up." Because tomorrow is a weekend, Jingxiang plans to go back to her original house and bring her things. "Something? Is it... An affair?" Hearing what Yuzi said, Yuanzi immediately showed a meaningful smile, then hugged Yuzi''s fragrant shoulder and said in a deliberately low tone. "No, he just went to the marriage registration office to go through the formalities. Xiaozhi and I are going to get the certificate there tomorrow." Yuanzi''s careless and careless character is understood. He knows that the other party is joking, so he doesn''t care. "Hey? Xiaozhi and Yuzi are going to get a marriage certificate?" Yuzi''s words immediately surprised the people present. After all, there are few lovers who get married so young now. "Yes, Xiao Zhi started to go through the formalities before. The formalities can''t come down until today." Yuzi smiled, but when she looked at Shaye, she felt very guilty. After all, she seemed to be forced between Xiaozhi and Shaye. Although Xiaozhi and Shaye didn''t show a relationship at that time, in terms of relationship, Shaye and Xiaozhi were relatively close. "Shaye, I''m sorry." Thinking that Xiaozhi finally chose herself, koizo clenched the wooden knife in the handshake and said sorry to Shaye, but it''s impossible for her to give up Xiaozhi now. Yuzi has made a decision to change everything for Xiaozhi. No matter how difficult it is in the future, she will accompany Xiaozhi. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry. It''s not your fault." "But you should be careful. Once you have a chance, I won''t be merciful. My feelings for Xiaozhi are longer and more real than you. So after being rejected, I want to think a lot. Now I''m in a good mood." "But it doesn''t mean I''ll give up Xiaozhi. Don''t be robbed back by me." When she heard that Yuzi and Xiaozhi were going to get the certificate together, Shaye was a little disappointed, but she also saw it open. Xiaozhi chose Yuzi instead of her. But Shaye didn''t give up completely. She was waiting. Even if she didn''t have a chance, she would continue to wait. Although she knew that she was foolish, despicable and unfair to Yuzi, this was the only chance she could stay with Xiaozhi now. "Always welcome." When she heard Shaye''s words, Yuzi smiled gently. In fact, she didn''t mind that Xiaozhi was with Shaye, and she didn''t mind sharing Xiaozhi with others. Although she will feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, she is more concerned about Xiaozhi''s idea. Since the relationship was determined, everything about Yuzi is based on Xiaozhi. As long as Xiaozhi is happy, Yuzi will feel happy. "Wow, your triangular relationship is really complicated." Hearing the dialogue between Yuzi and Shaye, Yuanzi suddenly felt the collapse of the three outlooks. She could get along with her rivals and become friends. She wouldn''t believe what she said to Yuanzi before. However, she couldn''t help believing this scene in front of her. At the same time, she also admired Yuzi and Shaye''s persistence in Xiaozhi. Even Miyamoto, Shaye''s closest friend, didn''t expect that the relationship between the three had become so complicated. Thinking of xiaoshixiao, Miyamoto sighed helplessly. The gap was too big¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Speaking of it, you and Xiaozhi get the license directly. Don''t you plan to have a wedding?" Seeing the heavy atmosphere, Xiao Lan said at this time. "Xiaozhi and I don''t have any relatives around. Even if we have a wedding, there are only a few people we can invite, so we don''t plan to do it. When we have a holiday in a few days, Xiaozhi and I plan to go somewhere else, which will be regarded as our honeymoon.". Chapter 1748 Thinking of the happy days in the future, Yuzi unconsciously showed a gentle smile. Since breaking through the last layer of relationship, Yuzi''s words and deeds are very dignified and elegant, and he looks like a lady of a family. In fact, Yuzi is really a lady of the family. When Yuzi''s father hasn''t disappeared, the poison Island family was a famous family, so Yuzi''s education since childhood is also very traditional. Just when these girls came home together, Xiao Zhi, who had gone through the formalities in the marriage registration office, received a call from bailizi. "What''s the matter?" Lily doesn''t usually call him unless something happens. "The people I sent to protect Shaye met several suspicious guys today, but it seems that the other party''s purpose is not Shaye." Lily was worried about Shaye''s safety, so she secretly sent someone to protect her. However, when protecting Shaye, the bodyguards met several people wearing black coats, which looked very similar to the style of the left and right wings, but the other party''s purpose did not seem to be Shaye. They also didn''t show their behavior to attack Shaye, and didn''t even look at it, but for the sake of insurance, these people reported to baibaizi. "Since the other party''s purpose is not Shaye, it is likely to be someone from another organization. Don''t worry." "But I''m just worried that the other party will deliberately confuse us." "Don''t be nervous. First of all, it can be ruled out that it is Koichiro Takagi. Now he doesn''t dare to turn against you unless he has found a stable source of funds." Koichiro Takagi''s right wing needs a lot of money to train his men and buy weapons. In the past, it was funded by Baihe subsidiary, but now it has fallen out. Baihe naturally can''t strengthen Ichiro in cheap Gaocheng, so now the right wing can only rely on some small companies scattered outside Gaocheng. It''s not that Koichiro Takagi has no money, but that the right wing belongs to the armed faction. Although he has money, they have all been replaced with weapons. It can be said that if there is no government, the right wing is the largest gangster in Japan. Therefore, before finding a stable source of funds, Koichiro Takashi will not choose to fall out with bairizi. Although bairizi has stopped the supply of funds, he still dare not do it. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If bairizi is forced to hurry, the whole Japanese economy will collapse. At that time, even Takagi''s own company will certainly declare bankruptcy. At that time, if bairiko is spreading some news, Takagi zhuanichiro will face not only bairiko alone, but the whole Japanese consortium. Now he doesn''t have so much courage. "I know. Will it be Wisteria Jiansan?" Bairizi also knew that Koichiro Takagi didn''t dare to do it now, so he thought it might be the man of Wisteria Jiansan. "No, it can''t be him. Now he is stared at by Li''s father. Even if he wants to start, he doesn''t have a chance, let alone something he fears in my hand." "So the other party may be people from other forces. Don''t act rashly for the time being. There''s no need to fight multiple enemies." These days, the left and right wings haven''t moved much, so Xiaozhi guesses that the other party may be someone from another force. "It seems that what you said is right. Shaye is back. Let''s talk about it next time." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words fell, bailizi on the other side of the phone opened his mouth. It is estimated that he saw Shaye. "Yes." "People from other forces?" "No, maybe it''s really Shido Jiansan." After hanging up the mobile phone, Xiaozhi suddenly thought that the other party might really be the person of Wisteria Jiansan. Although he has the handle of the other party in his own hands, as long as he catches Shaye or Lily son, the other party will have chips in his hands, so Wisteria Jiansan has no reason to do it. However, judging from what baizizi just said, it seems that the other party''s purpose is not Shaye. If it is Wisteria Jiansan, since the other party knows that baizizi has started to act, it will naturally think that baizizi will send someone to protect Shaye. So Xiaozhi believes that Wisteria Jiansan will not send some tripods to catch people, so the other party either uses its own hidden power or hires people from some organization. "It seems necessary to investigate. There has been no movement for so many days, and it is not certain that the smoke bomb is deliberately released." After returning home, Xiaozhi saw Yuzi and Jingxiang who were watching TV in the living room. Seeing Xiaozhi, Yuzi immediately got up and came to the porch and took Xiaozhi slippers from the shoe rack. "Eat first? Or take a bath first?" After helping Xiao Zhi put on his slippers, he said softly. "Eat first. I''m a little hungry. I''ll wash after eating." "By the way, the formalities have been completed. We can get the certificate when we get the photos tomorrow." After handing the folder in his hand to Yuzi, Xiaozhi said. "The photos have been developed. I picked them up on my way back." Looking at the folder in her hand, Yuzi smiled happily. Although she didn''t care about the marriage certificate, there was still a big difference between yes and No. At least from tomorrow on, she will legally be the wife of Xiaozhi mingmatchmaker, and her surname will be changed to Yumu Yuzi after obtaining the certificate. "It''s really convenient to get the certificate now. It''s so fast." Jingxiang, lying on the sofa watching TV, said after hearing the dialogue between Xiaozhi and Yuzi. Jingxiang is still very envious of Yuzi, because Xiaozhi has undertaken the responsibility of being a man. Communication and marriage are two different things. In communication, both men and women will worry about marriage at some time. Both men and women have great problems. For marriage, it mainly depends on what kind of mood the man holds to the woman, whether it is just to feel the feeling of falling in love, or the determination to spend his life with each other. The woman is also worried about whether the other party is holding a playful attitude or for the purpose of marriage. Of course, not all lovers are like this. There are also many feelings between lovers, which obviously exceed the weight of those two books. Chapter 1750 The next morning, when Xiaozhi woke up, Yuzi was no longer around, and bursts of pungent fragrance filled the warm home. "Why did you get up so early last night when you were so tired?" "Anyway, these two days off." After washing, Xiao Zhi came to the living room and saw Yuzi cooking in the kitchen. "It''s okay. I''m afraid you''re hungry. After all, you were very tired last night." When he said this, he blushed and made people look like they wanted to take a bite. "I''m really happy to marry such a good woman as Yuzi." "By the way, where''s the teacher?" Yuzi''s words, like the sun, warm Xiaozhi''s heart and make people feel calm as if they were bathed in the sun. "The teacher hasn''t got up yet. I called her just now. She said she would sleep more today." After tasting the soup, the taste was just right. He untied his apron and began to set the table. After three years, Xiaozhi has been used to Japanese cuisine, but because of his divine cooking, Xiaozhi doesn''t feel very expected to eat anything. For today''s Xiaozhi, the feeling of food is nothing more than that it is tasteless, ordinary, mediocre and delicious. As for the word delicious, it has almost disappeared from Xiaozhi. Only when Xiaozhi occasionally cooks by himself can he satisfy his desire for speech. Yuzi''s cooking is very good. At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it can be called delicious. Few girls can learn to cook now. Among the people Xiaozhi knows, Shaye, Miyamoto and Yuanzi, these three girls can''t cook at all. Xiaolan eats her own Bento every day. After dinner, Yuzi began to clean up the dishes, while Xiaozhi sat on the sofa in the living room with Yuzi''s freshly brewed tea on the table and a copy of today''s newspaper next to it. Xiao Zhi is now past the age of drinking. Although he doesn''t say he doesn''t drink, he is still more willing to drink tea if conditions permit. "Well, there was an explosion in the pharmaceutical factory." After a sip of tea, Xiao Zhi was attracted by a news in the newspaper. Wisteria Jiansan''s research was conducted secretly, so it was impossible to use the Research Institute provided by the government, so some pharmaceutical factories became the targets of Xiaozhi''s investigation. Now that we know that there will be a biochemical crisis in the world in the future, Xiao Zhi should also prepare in advance, so that he won''t be flustered by sudden events at that time. "It seems that we need to get a basement and store some weapons and food." Once the biochemical crisis breaks out, food and weapons will become the most important things in the world. By that time, even human lives have become extremely cheap. Moreover, Xiaozhi also plans to build a basement in his own house. First, he can store food, second, he can store weapons, and third, he can be used as a secret base. In the end of the world, such things as human nature are very rare. It''s good not to stab you in the back. "Xiao Zhi, I''ve finished washing. Can I start now?" After a while, Xiao Zi, who had cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, came over and asked. "Well, it''s better to go early so that there won''t be many people waiting in line. Don''t forget to bring the materials sorted out yesterday." Xiao Zhi nodded. Although it''s still a little early, there seem to be a lot of people getting certificates. After Yuzi changed his clothes, they set off for the Civil Affairs Bureau. At about 10 o''clock, they officially registered and became a newly married couple, and Yuzi''s surname was completely changed to yumuyuzi. However, when registering, many people who register to get married around look at them unexpectedly. After all, it is rare for lovers to get married at such a young age. "It''s too late to go back now. Would you like to hang around for a while and go back after lunch?" Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Xiao Zhi looked at the time. Although it''s time to go back now, it''s a little troublesome to cook in person. "Just decide." Yuzi smiled gently, and then put two red notebooks into his satchel. It can be seen that Yuzi is still in a good mood. "I remember seeing an amusement park nearby when I came here. Go there." There are nearly two hours before lunch, although there is still some time. Maybe it''s the relationship between weekends. Today, there are a lot of people coming to the amusement park, especially lovers, and most of them are young people. Now there are only a few places for high school students to fall in love. Among them, amusement park is a must, and haunted houses are the most worth looking forward to, but this set is useless for Yuzi. Yuzi has learned Kendo since childhood. Coupled with her natural character, can you expect her to be afraid of ghosts? "There are a lot of people." After looking at the nearby amusement facilities, almost all of them have a big show. Now they go to line up. Even if it''s their turn, they''re probably tired. "Go and play the roller coaster. There are few people in line there." Xiao Zhi looked. Among most of the amusement facilities, there are only roller coasters, Ferris wheels and bungee jumping. There are few people queuing in these three places. It takes courage to ride the roller coaster. At least he didn''t dare to play this thing before Xiaozhi crossed. Once he played it, and then he never touched it again. It''s really uncomfortable that his body is out of control. As for now, don''t mention the roller coaster. Even if you don''t tie a rope to play bungee jumping, Xiaozhi dares to show you. The premise is that after the strength is restored, Xiaozhi is not stupid enough to play cordless bungee jumping with his current physical quality. Almost every lover has sat on the ferris wheel, but it has an atmosphere at night, so few people play during the day, let alone bungee jumping, which is completely similar to the nature of a roller coaster. They walked to the queue of the roller coaster and waited for the people in front to sit up one by one. It is estimated that they will be their turn in the next round. "Xiaozhi, Yuzi, why are you here?" Just then, a crisp voice suddenly came. Chapter 1751 "It''s Xiao Lan." Hearing the crisp voice, they looked back and found that it was Xiaolan and the new one Kudo following Xiaolan. "Xiao Zhi and I have just got our license and are going to play here for a while. We''ll go back after lunch." Seeing Xiaolan, koizo smiled gently, but she completely ignored Kudo Xinyi next to Xiaolan. "Hey? Did you get your license today?" Little Langton was surprised when he heard what Yuzi said. In her idea, Xiaozhi and Yuzi had already received the certificate when they were so young, which was enough to show that their feelings were really deep. "Yes, you see." Thinking of the two red books, he couldn''t help taking them out of his satchel and shook them in front of Xiaolan. "That''s great. It''s the first time I''ve seen a marriage certificate." Xiao Lan hasn''t seen anything like a marriage certificate yet, so she''s curious. She took the book of Yuzi and looked left and right. She was very envious. "Well, although I''m not familiar with it, since I see it, I''ll say hello." One side of Xiaozhi saw that Yuzi and Xiaolan talked so happily, so he looked at Kudo Xinyi and said. Although Kudo Shinichi''s previous behavior was childish, in Xiaozhi''s view, it was only childish. If he was young, he might really care about it. However, Xiaozhi, whose psychological age is now over 100, doesn''t care much about such small things. Anyway, the young man is jealous. Since he refused Shaye, it is impossible for him to fall in love with other girls. For Xiaolan, he just holds the attitude of a friend and has no other thoughts. Otherwise, he would not have refused Shaye so clearly before, but obviously, Xiaozhi thought things too simple. Some things he didn''t care about didn''t mean others didn''t care. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, it doesn''t matter. It''s quite a problem for Kudo Xinyi. Seeing that Xiaolan and Yuzi talk so vigorously, Kudo Xinyi can''t help feeling a very unhappy mood. Therefore, in the face of Xiaozhi''s active Hello, Kudo Xinyi didn''t appreciate it. He turned his head as if he hadn''t heard anything. On the contrary, he embarrassed Xiaozhi. However, Xiao Zhi didn''t care. Since the other party obviously didn''t like him, he didn''t want to put his hot face close to his cold ass, shrugged and took back his extended hand. Koizo and Xiaolan, who were chatting on one side, wrinkled their eyebrows when they saw this scene. Koizo simply looked down on Kudo Shinichi. Xiaozhi didn''t care, and the other side even put on airs. Xiaolan is very ashamed of Kudo Xinyi''s impolite behavior. Just like children, Xiaozhi and Yuzi are obviously married and still eat this vinegar. If you''re jealous, it''s not Kudo Xinyi. The other party receives no less than dozens of love letters every day. Xiaolan doesn''t say anything. What''s more, Kudo Xinyi even takes the love letter to show off in front of her. Since the last dispute between Shinichi Kudo and Yuzi, Xiaolan hasn''t paid attention to Shinichi Kudo for a long time. This time, she took the opportunity to win the karate champion, accepted Shinichi Kudo''s invitation and came to the amusement park during the weekend. Xiaolan also wants to take this opportunity to ease the relationship between herself and Shinichi Kudo. However, since the meeting in the morning, Shinichi Kudo has been talking about topics such as Sherlock Holmes. Xiao Lan has no interest in these things at all, but she has always been gentle, and she has not refused. She just has the patience to hear it all the time. Just now, Xiaozhi obviously didn''t intend to worry about what happened before. On the contrary, Kudo Xinyi, who did something wrong, didn''t appreciate it. Now Kudo Xinyi''s impression in Xiaolan''s heart immediately decreased a lot. "That''s terrible." Xiaolan couldn''t help muttering. Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Kudo Xinyi''s body suddenly stiffened and wanted to refute something at the same time, but on closer thought, he didn''t seem to be qualified. It was he who picked the first thing before, and this time he was ungrateful. It seems that he is deliberately misunderstanding in another direction. Xiaozhi and Yuzi Mingming are already married. Although I know it''s my own problem, it''s impossible to make him apologize with Kudo Xinyi''s character, so I didn''t explain anything. In Xiaolan''s opinion, this behavior is to admit its mistake and completely commit suicide. "Well?" When the atmosphere was a little awkward, Xiaozhi was suddenly stunned. He found that someone was staring at them, or at Kudo Shinichi next to Xiaolan. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi suddenly stunned, Yuzi asked with concern. "No, it seems that someone is staring at us. It may be an illusion." There are only two possibilities for the enemy who can make Xiaozhi feel this way. The first is that the strength of the other party is no worse than him, or the hiding place is far away. The second is that Xiaozhi is too alert and misunderstands the eyes of others, but Xiaozhi obviously feels that the other party''s goal is Kudo Shinichi, which is not wrong. "Hey, Xiao Lan, come on, it''s our turn." At this time, the impatient Kudo Shinichi walked behind Xiaolan and said. "Bang!" Just as Kudo Shinichi walked behind Xiaolan, a gunshot rang out suddenly, but in this noisy amusement park, it was well covered up, but Xiaozhi''s hearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "This voice is a sniper!" Without much thought, Xiaozhi subconsciously pushed her son aside, and then walked forward with a vigorous step, pushing Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi behind Xiaolan aside. "Poof." The action of pushing away the three people was almost instantaneous, and a bullet instantly pierced Xiaozhi''s abdomen. "Ah!!!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the nearby pedestrians immediately screamed, and then began to flee in all directions for fear of being targeted by bullets. The whole amusement park immediately became a commotion. Chapter 1752 "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi, are you okay? How are you?" After getting up, he saw a scene of massive bleeding in Xiaozhi''s abdomen. Suddenly, he was in a daze and hurried to Xiaozhi''s side to hold him. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Xiaolan, who was also pushed away, also saw Xiaozhi''s situation and immediately understood what had just happened. If Xiaozhi hadn''t pushed her away, I''m afraid she wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow. On the contrary, Kudo Shinichi rushed in the direction of the bullet at the moment of getting up, completely forgetting that Xiaolan was still here, and if it weren''t for Xiaozhi, he would have been hit by the bullet through his heart just now. "Hum!" Xiao Zhi covered his abdomen and his breathing was not smooth. No wonder the bullet completely penetrated his abdomen and a hole was pierced in his liver. If ordinary people were hurt, they would have fainted. "It''s all right. The liver was pierced. Where''s Kudo? The other party was staring at him and told him not to run around." Covering the bleeding wound on his abdomen, Xiao Zhi is already sweating. "Stop talking, Xiao Zhi. I''ll call an ambulance right away." Seeing Xiaozhi''s face in pain, chuizi couldn''t stop crying from her eyes, and her hands were shaking with the mobile phone. "New one." "New one?" When Xiaolan heard Xiaozhi say that the other party was staring at Kudo Shinichi, xiaolanton wanted to remind Kudo Shinichi, but when she turned back, she found that Kudo Shinichi had long disappeared. "That idiot, I''m afraid he''s going to the opposite building. Xiao Lan, call the police quickly." Even Xiaozhi didn''t expect Kudo Shinichi to be such an idiot. Isn''t it clear how many kilograms he has? Unexpectedly, he rushed up to die. The other party can shoot him at a distance of nearly 700 meters from the opposite building. This strength is definitely the world''s top expert. At the same time, on the rooftop of the building opposite the amusement park, a man with a black hat wearing a black windbreaker and long silver hair is calmly taking back his sniper gun. Next to the man, there was a burly man in a suit, a black round hat and sunglasses. One was Qin wine and the other was vodka. "I didn''t expect to miss. It seems that the identity of the other party is not simple." The sniper gun was disassembled and put back into the guitar bag used to cover up. Qin wine said solemnly. "Missed? Brother, how can you make a mistake with your hand?" Vodka on one side couldn''t believe it when he heard Qin wine. In his impression, Qin wine has never missed. "It''s not about the target kid." Thinking of the speed at which Xiaozhi pushed away the three people in an instant, Qin wine''s expression could not help but dignified. That speed is definitely a master. But how can a high school student have such a skill? This is really a question. This time, he received the order of the organization to kill Kudo Shinichi, but an accident happened. "Brother, the task failed. What should I do next?" Since Qin wine has said that it has missed, it means that the mission has failed. "Don''t worry, the target has been delivered to the door, but it has been exposed here. Hurry up." Before taking back the sniper gun, gin had seen Kudo Shinichi running towards their building from the sight. God is really helping him. When the task fails, it will be second. But if you can''t even kill a high school student, it will be a shame for Qin wine. "But elder brother, why do you want to do something to Kudo Shinichi? Isn''t it easier to kill his father directly?" Vodka''s character and brain are a little simple, so although its skill is good, it can only be a follower. Fortunately, although Vodka''s brain is a little hard to use, at least its loyalty is certain, which is one reason why Qin wine has always kept him around as a attendant. In the organization, gin''s status can be said to belong to the highest level. Being able to follow him fully affirms the strength of vodka. Therefore, Vodka''s status in the organization is not very low. "Kudo youzuo has the protection of the FBI around him, and the other party is not a simple person. Killing his son this time is just a warning." On the surface, Kudo Shinichi''s father, Kudo youzuo, is a very famous popular writer and a reasoning novelist. Because of an accident, Yoshiko Kudo was involved in the fight between the FBI and a crow organization, but this guy not only didn''t choose to get away, but also tried to help the FBI. I have to say that Kudo''s IQ is really amazing. In just a few years, it has brought a lot of trouble to the crow organization, but Kudo is often protected by the FBI. Therefore, the crow organization has not started against each other. This time, it is also because Yoshiko Kudo destroyed a very important transaction for the crow organization, resulting in the complete anger of the boss behind the crow organization, so he chose to start against Yoshiko Kudo''s son. Moreover, it also sent the best experts in the organization. The strength of Qin wine is definitely the top three levels in the crow organization. It is used to deal with Kudo Shinichi. It is like killing chickens with an ox knife. After they walked out of the hotel, the pace of Qin wine suddenly stopped, and then continued to walk. If they didn''t look carefully, absolutely no one could find it. "You go back first and I''ll do something." When passing a shop, Qin wine suddenly said, and then without waiting for vodka to reply, he first entered the nearby shop. Vodka has long been used to the character of gin, so it has no doubt. Instead, it walked into a small alley. On the other side of the alley, there was a Porsche 356A, known as the rain frog of D ¨¦ country, which is a very rare out of print car. This car is also the exclusive car of Qin wine, and it is also the favorite car of Qin wine. People familiar with Qin wine know it. Chapter 1753 Five minutes ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Kudo Shinichi saw that Xiaozhi was hit by the bullet, he immediately judged the direction of the bullet. Without much thought, he immediately got up and ran towards the opposite building. After entering the opposite Hotel, Kudo Shinichi did not run towards the roof, but hid behind a billboard. "It must be right to use a sniper gun on the opposite side. The sniper gun is very large and must be packed in a large bag. If you go to the roof now, maybe the other party has run away." Before long, Kudo Shinichi saw two men in black coming out of the elevator. One of the men with long silver hair had a big guitar bag on his back, which could put in a sniper gun. "It can''t be wrong. It must be these two people." A guitar bag alone may not prove anything, but the temperament of Qin wine and vodka is completely different from that of ordinary people. Almost at a glance can distinguish, so Kudo Xinyi immediately determined that the two people had a problem. After they left the hotel, Kudo Xinyi secretly followed up. However, when he was following, the silver haired man suddenly entered a nearby store and saw the two separated. Kudo Shinichi wanted to go after Qin wine, but after thinking of the guitar bag behind Qin wine, he gave up and followed vodka instead. Although Kudo Shinichi''s character is impulsive, he is not an idiot. The guitar bag of qinjiu is likely to be a sniper gun. If he is caught in the rash tracking, there is only a dead end. On the contrary, it is vodka with nothing on him, which seems safer. Following behind the vodka, Kudo Shinichi followed into an alley. Because there was no hiding place in the alley, Kudo Shinichi hid at the corner of the alley. "That''s the end of the detective game." After vodka walked into another alley, Kudo Shinichi just wanted to follow up, but was scared to death by the sudden sound from behind. Before he looked back, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head, and then fell to the ground vaguely. "Big ~ big brother, this kid is not." Hearing the moving vodka, he immediately turned around and ran to see their target fall to the ground this time, and the gin hand was holding a guitar bag. "This kid, as nosy as his father, just killed him." Thinking that he was followed, but never found it, vodka immediately took out a pistol from his arms and wanted to fill a few holes in Kudo Shinichi''s body. "Don''t shoot, idiot. There are a lot of policemen nearby. It''s easy to be found with a gun." "Just use this one this time." With that, Qin wine put down his guitar bag, then took out a metal box from his windbreaker pocket, and opened it. After opening it, rows of capsules were neatly arranged in the box. "What is this?" Looking at the capsule in the box in the gin hand, vodka was a little confused. He hadn''t seen it before. "This is the semi-finished product of the drug being developed by the organization. After taking this, even if you die, the police can''t detect the toxin." "I haven''t done a human experiment anyway. I just want to try this kid." With that, gin took out a capsule, then pulled Kudo Shinichi''s hair with one hand, raised his head and stuffed the capsule into each other''s mouth. After swallowing it, Qin wine let go of each other''s head. Although the medicine in hand has not been tested on human body, it has been tested on animals for countless times. There is no accident. They all died, and no toxin can be detected, and even the cause of death can not be found. "Hum, this kid is lucky enough to be the first person to enjoy this medicine." When I heard Qin wine, vodka was also gloating. I said it was an experiment, but I also knew that there would be no other results except death after eating it. After the two left, Kudo Shinichi struggled on the ground with a painful face, and the voice of his throat was released. He felt that the bones of his whole body were about to melt. Qin wine, which is very confident in the new poison developed by the organization, will see this amazing scene if it is here. Kudo Shinichi, who was bound to die, is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye and has become a real imp. At the same time, in the hospital of Mihua city on the other side, Xiaozhi is undergoing surgery in the operating room, and his liver is perforated. This is no small matter. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s body has reached the limit of human beings, and his recovery is amazing. I believe he will recover soon. Yuzi and Xiaolan sat on the bench outside the operating room. Yuzi looked worried at the red light on the door of the operating room. She really couldn''t imagine how she would continue to live if the operation failed. From the results of the doctor''s examination just now, the success rate of the operation was no more than 30%. This result was unacceptable to Yuzi. In fact, when Xiaozhi was sent to the hospital, the wound was beginning to heal. Just because the divine body is sealed, the speed of healing has not been found. In fact, Xiaozhi is not in danger, just painful. "Yuzi, don''t worry. I believe Xiaozhi''s operation will be successful." Seeing the tears on her face, Xiaolan didn''t know what to do, so she could only try her best to comfort her. At the same time, I was also very guilty. If it wasn''t for saving her, I could completely escape at the moment when Xiaozhi pushed Yuzi away. If it wasn''t for her and Kudo Xinyi, such a thing wouldn''t have happened at all. Moreover, according to the results of the police investigation just now, the other party''s purpose is obviously Kudo Shinichi. However, when recording the confession, Kudo Shinichi can''t find anyone, and even his mobile phone can''t get through at all. This made Xiao Lan very angry. Xiao Zhi saved them, but he slipped away without paying attention, and he couldn''t even get through the phone. Even if Xiao Lan was gentle, I''m afraid he couldn''t accept such a result. Chapter 1754 Three hours later, the operating light went out, Xiao Zhi was pushed out by the nurse lying on the hospital bed, and the doctor in charge of the knife also took off his mask. "Who is Mr. Yumu''s family, please?" Looking at Yuzi and Xiaolan, the attending doctor asked. "I''m his wife. How''s my husband''s operation?" Hearing what the attending doctor said, he hurried. Hearing that Yuzi said he was Xiaozhi''s wife, the attending doctor was a little surprised, but he didn''t think too much. These days, anything strange has happened. Although it''s rare for young people to get married, it''s not special. "Don''t worry, your husband''s operation is very successful, thanks to your husband''s good physical quality, otherwise it will be really troublesome." "According to the current situation, it is best to stay in hospital for a period of time." The attending doctor''s words are absolutely true. After more than 20 years of surgery, he saw Xiaozhi for the first time. During the operation, the wound has begun to heal. Although it is difficult to find with the naked eye, experienced people can still detect it. Fortunately, this is not a strange thing. Everyone has different self-healing functions. Although Xiaozhi''s body is special, it is not rare. "The anesthetic effect hasn''t passed yet. I''m afraid it will take an hour to wake up." After handing Xiaozhi''s case to Yuzi, the attending doctor said. "Thank you, doctor." After receiving the case, Yuzi was relieved at last. An hour later, in the ward, Xiaozhi slowly opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling. The pain from her abdomen instantly woke Xiaozhi up. "It hurts. I didn''t expect that I would be forced into this job by a bullet." Feeling the pain of the abdominal wound, Xiao Zhi didn''t care about the problem of immortality. Anyway, he couldn''t die at all. "Xiao Zhi, are you awake at last?" "How are you?" Before Xiaozhi reacted, Yuzi''s gentle voice came from one side. "How are you, Yuko?" Seeing Yuzi, Xiaozhi was worried. Before, he fainted because of excessive blood loss, so he didn''t know what happened later. "I''m fine, but you almost scared me to death." Seeing that Xiaozhi seems to be OK, Yuzi can''t help holding Xiaozhi''s hand. The tears on his face prove that Yuzi cried more than once. "Silly girl, don''t worry, I can''t die for your husband." Holding up his body, Xiaozhi held Yuzi in his arms and smelled the body fragrance from Yuzi. Xiaozhi''s mood suddenly calmed down. "By the way, where are Xiaolan and Kudo?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi remembered the existence of Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi. "I let Xiao Lan go back first. If Kudo Shinichi, the police didn''t find him. It seems that he suddenly disappeared." After learning that the incident was caused by Shinichi Kudo, the police were looking for Shinichi Kudo everywhere. But to his surprise, Kudo Shinichi seemed to disappear without a trace, even if he didn''t see the body. "Xiao Zhi, are you awake?" Just as Xiaozhi and Yuzi hugged each other, Xiaolan''s voice suddenly came. Xiaozhi looked up and followed Xiaolan with a middle-aged uncle with a moustache. "Xiao Lan? Why are you here?" Yuzi asked Xiaolan to go back first an hour ago to avoid worrying her family. It''s impossible for the police to hide such a big thing from Xiao Lan''s parents. "Hello, I''m Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan''s father. Thank you for saving my daughter this time." The middle-aged uncle with a moustache said gratefully, looking at Xiao Zhi on the hospital bed. When he learned that Xiaolan was almost killed, Maori xiaowulang''s heart almost stopped beating. Especially when he learned that the other party''s purpose was Kudo Shinichi, Maori xiaowulang almost fainted with anger. From the very beginning, he didn''t agree with Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi. He knew what kind of character Kudo Xinyi was. He left his daughter behind as soon as there was a case. Xiaolan was almost involved this time. What''s more irritating is that things have happened for so long that there is no personal film. If you see Kudo Shinichi now, Maori Kogoro will go up and punch him. "You ~ what did you say your name was?" Hearing Maori Kogoro''s name, Xiaozhi was stunned, and the hidden memory in his mind became clear in an instant. "Er? I said my name was Maori Kogoro. What''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaozhi had such a big reaction to hearing his name, Maoli xiaowulang was also stunned. Although he opened a detective firm, every time he received a commission, that is, looking for cases such as people, cats and dogs. He is not well-known. As everyone knows, the name Maori xiaowulang is an absolutely taboo name in Xiaozhi''s memory. When Xiaozhi was separated from Fei Yingli, he had heard of it. On this thought, Xiao Zhi thought of Xiao Lan''s full name, maolilan. No wonder he felt familiar and strange when he heard Xiao Lan''s name before. "No, nothing. It''s just an accident." Xiao Zhi has well covered up his inner emotions. It has been three years since he got married. The memory of the past is just a memory, but if Xiao Zhi sees Fei Yingli now, his heart will absolutely refuse. This is a woman who brought him hope and despair in the past. "Yuzi, help me go through the discharge formalities. I want to go home." Thinking that Fei Yingli might also come, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but want to leave the hospital as soon as possible, which was a subconscious reaction of the body. "But the doctor said you need to stay in hospital for a while. I''m worried..." "Yuzi, I want to leave the hospital." Before Yuzi finished, Xiao Zhi interrupted Yuzi''s words. Although the life in that memory was separated, the separation of the world was himself, so he also inherited this feeling. Chapter 1755 "I see. I''ll do it now." Xiao Zhi''s eyes are a little red, as if he remembered some bad memories. It''s the first time for him to see such Xiao Zhi. Thinking of hearing the name of Maori Kogoro just now, Yuzi guessed that it might be related to this matter, but Xiaozhi didn''t say it, and she wouldn''t ask too much. She believed that Xiaozhi could handle it well. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Xiaozhi''s action also caused Xiaolan''s doubt. Even Maori xiaowulang on one side didn''t know why the other party would be so excited after hearing his name. "I''m fine. I''m sorry. I''m really not used to the smell of the hospital." After casually making an excuse, the wound on his abdomen has begun to heal. It seems that after this injury, the healing speed of his wound has also become faster. "Thank you so much this time. Well, let me thank you again sometime." Although he felt Xiaozhi''s hostility towards him, anyway, the other party saved his daughter''s life, so Maori Kogoro wanted to thank the other party out of politeness. "No, no, Xiaolan and I are classmates. It''s right to save her. Don''t be so polite." Although he tried his best to hide his inner feelings, this kind of hostility from the heart is not easy to hide. Maori Kogoro used to be a policeman, but now he is a detective. He still has the most basic insight, so the hostility hidden in Xiaozhi''s body is still felt by the other party. Xiaolan has a big character, so she didn''t find the disharmonious atmosphere between her father and Xiaozhi. After a while, Yuzi went through the discharge procedures and now waited for teacher Jingxiang to pick them up. Xiaozhi now hopes that Fei Yingli can arrive later or not before leaving the hospital. "Xiao Lan, are you okay?" When Xiaozhi fantasizes that she can leave before Fei Yingli comes here, fate often plays tricks on people, and the familiar voice echoes in Xiaozhi''s ears. It is still so beautiful and moving. The lavender women''s suit is wearing a purple bag hip skirt, and the slender legs are wrapped by black silk. It looks very attractive, confused and powerful. Long chestnut brown hair curled up high, left on both sides of the forehead, delicate and white face, but compared with three years ago, there is a trace of fatigue. "Mom, you''re here." Seeing Fei Yingli, Xiaolan is naturally very happy. She has always wanted to make up with her parents. It''s a pity that every encounter she plans ends in a quarrel. This time, because of her relationship, her parents met again, but Xiaolan may never dream that her wish will never succeed. There is no feeling between Maori Kogoro and Fei Yingli, or Fei Yingli has been desperate for Maori Kogoro, and there is no room for relaxation. Maori Kogoro still has that feeling for Fei Yingli, but he refuses to bow his head due to face. Think about it, how can a man be indifferent to a woman like Fei Yingli. "Scared me to death. I almost didn''t scare me when I received a call from officer Mu Mu." Fei Yingli was relieved to see her daughter safe and sound. Since Xiaozhi left, her only sustenance is her daughter in front of her. Thinking that she must thank the classmate who saved her daughter, when she turned her attention to Xiao Zhi on the hospital bed, Fei Yingli''s body suddenly stiffened and the tears in her eyes subconsciously condensed. "Little..." "Hello, aunt. My name is yumuye Zhi. I''m Xiaolan''s classmate." Before Fei Yingli said the familiar title, Xiao Zhi interrupted each other in advance. Xiao Zhi''s words will wake up Princess Britton. Now her daughter and her nominally other half are here. If they are exposed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You ~ Hello." Bitter words, from Fei Yingli''s mouth, the simple word "hello" seems to weigh as much as a kilogram. Because of Xiaolan''s relationship, the tears in feiyingli''s eyes were not suspected by Xiaolan and Maori Xiaowu. They all thought they were worried about Xiaolan''s relationship. "Zizizi." At this time, Yuzi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. "Xiao Zhi, the teacher has come. Let me help you." It was teacher Jingxiang who sent a text message. "Yes." In this way, the reunion three years later was just a hurry. At the moment of staggering with Fei Yingli, tears fell uncontrollably down Xiaozhi''s cheeks. Obviously, the feelings that have been put down are becoming more and more mellow as time goes by, just like red wine at the moment of reunion. "Xiaozhi ~" noticed that Xiaozhi was different, and Yuzi was worried. "It''s all right. Go back and talk about it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiao Lan, is that boy your classmate?" Looking at the car that had gone away, Fei Yingli couldn''t help asking. She wanted to catch up now, but she didn''t have the courage. "Yes, our school has merged with tengmei School Park. Xiaozhi and Yuzi have just transferred to school recently, and they are married." Xiao Lan nodded with a smile. "Tie... Marry?" Hearing Xiao Lan''s words, imperial concubine Britten was surprised and felt as uncomfortable as fire. "Yes, and I got the certificate today." "But that kid is a little strange. I always feel as if I''m hostile." Maori xiaowulang said to himself with some doubts. The atmosphere just now was a little strange, so he didn''t ask more. Only Fei Yingli knows why Xiaozhi is hostile to Maori Kogoro. Because of the existence of this man, her relationship with Xiaozhi can only end in breaking up. With a complicated mood, feiyingli declined Xiaolan''s intention to leave her. Now she is really not in the mood to play any drama in front of Xiaolan. Chapter 1757 "Xiaozhi sauce, Yuzi sauce, the teacher has something to tell you." at the dinner table, teacher Jingxiang turned into a parent model and looked serious. However, in the eyes of Xiaozhi and Yuzi, such a teacher is a little cute? "What''s up?" "Although you are married, young people still need to be restrained, otherwise it will be bad in their old age." Teacher Jingxiang raised her index finger against the corner of her mouth and said with a dull smile. Shua''s pretty face suddenly became red. "It''s normal. Yuzi and I have obtained the certificate. Legally, we are husband and wife. Even if we do that kind of thing, it''s natural." Xiao Zhi is so thick skinned that he hasn''t been bluffed by Jingxiang''s words. "Even so, but the noise was so loud that I didn''t sleep well last night." Dumeng''s face has a little black eye bags. Last night, Jingxiang got up and went to the bathroom. When she heard the movement in Xiaozhi''s room, she couldn''t sleep at ease. "That''s the teacher''s own psychological problem. You''re already an adult. You won''t do that if you don''t have a little curiosity." Xiaozhi naturally knows that Jingxiang was eavesdropping outside the door last night, but it is because of that that that Xiaozhi was very excited last night. "Stop talking and eat quickly." Seeing the undisguised dialogue between Xiaozhi and Jingxiang, Yuzi''s shame immediately stopped and hurried to interrupt the dialogue. "Well, caviar is still so shy. You should be bold." "Even if you say so, it will make people blush to say such things in broad daylight." Although his personality is gentle and generous, he dare not say such things in broad daylight, let alone last night. "By the way, the school has a holiday." "Yes, the school had a long holiday for one and a half months yesterday. I also made an appointment to play with Xiaolan and them." Since she got married, Yuzi''s character has become a lot more cheerful. In addition, she has more friends around her. She occasionally goes out with Xiaolan and them. "Hot springs? Compared with hot springs, I want to go racing or something. I''ve been suffocating for two weeks." It was yesterday that Xiao Zhi''s wound completely healed. He stayed at home for two weeks. Had it not been for Yuzi''s company, Xiao Zhi would have been unable to bear the loneliness and went out to vent. He would return to his house, but he could not die at home. He would be sick. "Drag racing? Xiaozhi sauce, the teacher remembers that you don''t have a driver''s license." "These are times. Even without a driver''s license, there are many people who can drive." In this materialistic age, as long as you have money, what can you do? Here in Japan, there are many young people racing at night. Most of them are the rich second generation who like to play with cars and some crazy racing fans. Xiaozhi used to go out racing at night. There is also a car he used to drive at home in Fukuoka Prefecture, but it hasn''t been maintained for a long time. "And I also have a driver''s license, even a gun license." Because of the relationship between the left and right wing organizations, Xiaozhi often has to contact bailizi. In order to hide his identity, Xiaozhi became bailizi''s bodyguard. Lily gave him the gun license and driver''s seat. It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not, but it''s also very convenient. At least when facing the police, you can take it out openly. A bar¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are strong drums and noisy crowds in a beautifully decorated bar, but unlike ordinary bars, the people who come here are very high-quality players. Those who can enter this bar are either rich or powerful, or famous. On the stage, there will be big stars on the show from time to time. Two men in black sat in front of the bar, but they didn''t attract other people''s attention, as if they didn''t exist at all. In fact, most of everyone''s attention has been shifted to the stars who are about to appear on the stage. The players here are not interested in ordinary girls, but the stars can attract their attention. "Brother, did you see the virtue of the man who went back just now?" "He doesn''t know yet that today is his death day." Vodka looked at the business card in her hand and couldn''t help disdaining the thought of the "customer" who had a cooperative relationship with their organization. "Eh? Big brother?" Seeing that the eldest brother ignored himself, vodka looked up in some doubt, but found that gin was staring at a female star who was about to appear behind the stage. "Ah ~" "That female singer, her singing is really intoxicating, and she is still a male beauty. It turns out that you like that type of woman, big brother." Seeing the female singer about to appear, vodka smiled and said. As a crowd in the dark, they occasionally find some entertainment. Although vodka is clumsy, they have also played a lot of interesting things with gin. "Two guests, these two bitter martinis were invited by the singer." Then a waiter came up and put the double bitter martini on the tray in front of gin and vodka. "Oh?" "Then we should really give her a face." Vodka didn''t think much. I really thought that the female singer invited them. I picked up my glass and planned to drink it. "Pee pee." But before taking a sip of vodka, the gin on one side put the cigarette in his mouth into the vodka glass and made a peep sound. "Ah? Big ~ big brother?" Vodka was a little puzzled at the move of gin. "What do you want to do?" Ignoring vodka, gin looked at the waiter in front of him and said with a cold face. "Well?" The waiter looked puzzled. "I''m asking you what you want." Seeing the waiter pretending to be stupid, the gin suddenly burst up, reached out and grabbed each other''s hair. At the same time, he picked up the ice cone in an ice bucket on the bar and stabbed it at the head of the waiter in his hand. Chapter 1758 "Pooh." At the moment when the ice hammer stabbed in, the waiter''s head suddenly shriveled. He was stunned when he looked at the vodka. Instead, he looked expressionless, as if he had expected it long ago. A closer look, the waiter who was originally a man, I don''t know when, has become a beautiful woman with long blond hair, and it''s still the kind of woman who will be amazed at the first sight. "Belmord." Looking at the woman in front of me, Qin wine''s eyes narrowed. The woman in front of me is not a small role. In the organization, this woman called witch is a person that the boss attaches great importance to. There are even rumors that belmord is the boss''s woman. More importantly, belmord''s status is not worse than Qin wine, and even much higher to some extent. Otherwise, there would be no such gossip in the organization. Belmord''s comprehensive strength is not better than Qin wine, but in terms of cosmetic surgery, belmord is definitely the strongest in the organization. "Hum, just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." He shook his long blond hair, and an attractive sound came out of belmord''s mouth. It''s hard to imagine how there are really beautiful women. No matter their appearance or figure, the women in front of them are the top ones in the world. "Your expression is very scary ~" "I only teased you a little when I saw some people drooling over the beauty of other singers." With that, belmord took out a rubber band from somewhere and tied his long blond hair into a horsetail. "How about this? A famous star like you standing with us?" "It''s troublesome to be seen." Seeing belmord, vodka was immediately frightened. The woman in front of him was not a simple guy. Even his big brother had to deal with it carefully. Thinking that he had almost drunk the wine belmord brought him just now, the vodka suddenly had a layer of goose bumps. Everyone in the organization knows the bad character of the woman in front of him. "Don''t worry. Now other people''s eyes are fixed on the singer who will play later. They won''t notice us." "Cut the crap. Have you heard from the two people I asked you to investigate?" Gin regained a cigarette, unaffected by belmord''s words. "Well, if you really want to say, only one has been found, and the other hasn''t found the LORD yet." After giving Kudo Shinichi poison, gin and vodka retreated. But after waiting for a few days, the news that Kudo Shinichi''s body was found hasn''t come out, and qinjiu immediately felt wrong. There are only two possibilities for this situation. The first is that it was concealed by the police. It''s not surprising to think of the power behind Kudo Shinichi''s father Kudo''s excellent work, but he hasn''t found any action organized by the other party against them recently. It''s reasonable to say that his son has been killed. No matter what the reason is, he will react a little. The remaining possibility is that Kudo Shinichi really didn''t die. The poison was newly developed in the organization, and it may not be dead according to the unexpected product of the drug finally developed by their organization. So Qin Jiu thought of asking belmord to investigate. In the organization, belmord is famous for his many intelligence, and Qin Jiu is also a little interested in Xiaozhi who hindered his sniping action before. "What is the Lord? If you want to know, just reveal a little." Vodka doesn''t believe that belmord''s ability has not been investigated. If this is said, I believe no one in the organization will believe it. "Hum, it''s useless. This woman has always kept her mouth shut. You didn''t know it until today. Come on, what are the conditions?" Although they belong to the same organization, they have no feelings in it. In this organization, all feelings are false. Only strength and loyalty are true. Qin wine and belmord don''t fight once or twice. He knows quite a lot about this woman''s inferiority. "Thank you for your compliment. As the saying goes, the more secret a woman is, the more attractive she is." Belmord lifted his ponytail and said with a smile. "The boss is very interested in the young man you said. Find a chance to see if you can pull him in." When it comes to business, belmord''s expression is dignified. This is the order given by the frightening boss in the organization. Even she doesn''t have any right to resist. No, no one has the opportunity to resist, especially the senior personnel in the organization. "Pull that guy in at this time?" Qin wine frowned. Recently, their organization has been closely watched by the FBI and CIA. If many parties are undercover, it will be troublesome. Some time ago, it was almost broken by an undercover. "The boss said that the man''s has absolutely nothing to do with those guys, but it''s hard to say whether he can be brought in." "Hum, if you don''t promise, just kill him." "If you can." Belmord has investigated Xiao Zhi''s background, some of which are normal, but such an ordinary background seems very abnormal. How did the strength of Qin wine come from? It is also opposed to the two largest organizations in Japan, which is not what an ordinary high school student can do. "The kid is hurt." Last time, although his sniper failed because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, he also seriously injured Xiaozhi, so qinjiu thought he had plenty of time to deal with Xiaozhi. "Don''t say that. How''s the kitten over there? Still disobedient?" Looking at the confident gin, belmord''s mouth slightly tilted, seriously injured? Sometimes you lose. "Hum, I''ll deal with the problem over there." At the thought of the woman in the laboratory and the woman''s sister, Qin wine''s expression suddenly cooled down. Recently, his people are not very obedient. Chapter 1759 A few days later, outside a villa in the mountain, Xiaozhi stood at the door with Yuzi. A few days ago, Yuanzi invited him, Yuzi and Xiaolan to come here to attend the classmate meeting held by Yuanzi''s sister. Originally, Xiao Zhi was not interested, but he just came here incidentally. What Yuanzi really invited was Yuzi, so he had to accompany Yuzi. "It''s so slow. You two, Xiao Lan, have come." Seeing that Xiaozhi and Yuzi finally arrived, Yuanzi said helplessly. "Who told you to give the road map so messy." Looking at the messy circuit diagram drawn on the white paper in his hand, Xiao Zhi is also drunk. "Well? Who is this child?" Walking into the villa, Xiaozhi saw a big head child with glasses sitting next to Xiaolan. She thought it should be Konan Edogawa. After taking the poison, Shinichi Kudo became smaller. "His name is Konan Edogawa. Is he a child who lives in my house or a distant relative of Dr. Ali?" Like the original work, the smaller Conan stayed at Xiaolan''s home in order to get the information of the crow organization that made him smaller. After all, Maori Kogoro is also a detective. When he becomes famous, he will naturally come into contact with deeper cases and have a great chance of obtaining information. Dr. Ali is the temporary guardian of Shinichi Kudo in Japan. He is also a mechanical genius old man who grew up watching Shinichi Kudo and Xiaolan. "Xiao Zhi, how''s your wound?" After sitting down, Xiaolan looked at Xiaozhi with some worry and said that after all, Xiaozhi was injured to protect her. Fortunately, Xiaozhi was all right. Otherwise, Xiaolan really didn''t know how to explain to Yuzi. "It''s almost ready. Don''t worry." In order to cover up the wound healing, Xiao Zhi still tied a bandage on his abdomen. After all, the wound healed in two weeks. It''s not certain that he can''t be sliced. "That''s good. I was scared to death that day." "It''s all over. Did anyone catch it?" "No, according to officer Mu Mu, it seems to be a professional killer. There is no clue left, and Xinyi disappeared after that day." Xiaolan is a little lost. Anyway, Kudo Xinyi is also her childhood sweetheart. No wonder she will worry if she hasn''t heard from her for so long. "Didn''t even call?" Xiaozhi frowned and thought that Kudo Xinyi''s idiot EQ was too low. Even if he became smaller, he should still be able to make a phone call to ensure safety. "Don''t mention that guy. It''s terrible to leave Xiao Lan alone." Mentioning Kudo Shinichi, Yuanzi was so angry that he even caught up with him alone in such a dangerous situation. He didn''t know to stay to protect Xiaolan. Who does he think caused it? Xiaolan was completely the victim of being involved, and she didn''t even call later, and she didn''t know how to thank Xiaozhi. If it hadn''t been for Xiaozhi, Kudo Xinyi would have gone to the God of death to report. Since that incident, Maori xiaowulang and feiyingli have given Xiaolan a death notice and are absolutely not allowed to have any involvement with Kudo Xinyi. "Forget it, it''s all over anyway." "Who are these?" After waving his hand, Xiaozhi didn''t expect Kudo Shinichi to thank him. Anyway, Kudo Shinichi was nearby when he saved Xiaolan, and he just pushed it. "Ah, I almost forgot to introduce them. These are my sister''s college classmates, and they used to be members of the film club." "This is brother Taitian Sheng, who is in charge of the main management." "There is also brother Hiroki Kakutani, who is specially responsible for photography." "And brother Takahashi, who is the props master." "And now there is a very famous novel writer, sister zhijiazi Ikeda." "As for this one, it''s my sister, Suzuki Ayako, who is responsible for clothing management ~" Yuanzi introduced Suzuki Ayako''s college classmates. In short, this is just a gathering of the university community. The reason why Xiaolan and Yuzi were invited is also because Ayako''s classmates are not familiar with Yuanzi. So Yuanzi was worried that she would be bored alone, so she thought of inviting Xiaolan and Yuzi. Originally, she wanted to invite Shaye and Gong Benli, but they seem to have little time recently. "Hey?" "Is the famous cyan Kingdom your work now? I like it very much." After listening to the introduction of the garden, little Langton sounded a film called the cyan Kingdom, which is currently on display in major cinemas. It is said that many teenagers like watching it very much now, and even some elderly people like it very much, which also leads to the fact that Ikeda zhijiako has been the headline news figure in major board newspapers recently. "Yes, the cyan kingdom is indeed the work of zhijiazi, and she wrote it when she was in college. It was only published recently and was liked by the editor at a glance." Suzuki Ayako''s character is completely opposite to that of the garden. Compared with the careless garden, Ayako is not very beautiful, but it gives people a very gentle temperament and has great quality at first sight. "Yes, now among the five of us, only zhijiazi is in the forefront. I heard you seem to be writing other works recently, right?" Taitian Sheng is talking, a man who looks a little like a little white faced. With long hair and a delicate face, it can really attract the attention of many women, but it looks very unreliable. At least Xiaozhi doesn''t like this man. "Zhijiazi, say a few words, just let me touch your star. This is the information of exclusive interview." Hiroki Kakutani, who holds a small camera, is currently a reporter for the magazine. "It seems that you three are currently engaged in the work you are interested in. It seems that I am the worst here." The five people here have a way out after graduating from college. As for Ayako, I''m kidding. The eldest lady of Suzuki consortium still wants a way out. Chapter 1760 "Then again, Takahashi, are you fat again?" Looking at Takahashi Liang''s weight of 200 kilograms, Hiroki kokota said in surprise. "Hahaha, yes, it''s almost two hundred kilograms." Takahashi touched his head and laughed. "What''s this guy doing? Pretending?" Unlike other people''s reactions, Xiao Zhi found that the fat man''s weight was completely fake. If you look carefully, although Takahashi has a big belly and strong limbs, it has nothing to do with obesity. Just because of his big belly, the strong limbs are considered to be obese. "Moreover, the fat man seems to have a killing intention for the woman named zhijiazi." Others may not find it, but Xiaozhi obviously feels that Takahashi has a deep intention to kill the woman named zhijiazi. What makes Xiaozhi feel more strange is that even Xiaolan seems to be the goal of Takahashi. This party doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s frown, Yuzi noticed it at the first time. "No, nothing." Xiaozhi doesn''t expose it. After all, he is not familiar with these people in front of him. Even if he does, he can only say that Takahashi is pretending to be fat. As for the killing intention, it is estimated that no one will believe it. "I haven''t been together with you for a long time. It would be better if Tunzi was still there." Tunzi in Lingzi''s mouth was originally one of them, but when she was about to graduate from college, Tunzi suddenly hanged himself. At this time, Xiaozhi noticed that when Ayako just talked about Tunzi, the faces of several others became a little ugly, especially zhijiazi and Takahashi Liang. "Stop talking about Dunzi, will you? It''s all in the past." Zhijiazi stood up in a very excited mood and patted the table. His face was very blue. "Zhijiazi?" Ayako didn''t expect that zhijiazi would be so excited, as if she didn''t want to mention Tunzi. The atmosphere of the scene was subtle and very embarrassing. "Hoo ~" "I finally found time to come here. I don''t want to talk about the man who died two years ago." Zhijiazi sighed and calmed his mood. "Hum, people are famous, but their tone of speech is different." As soon as zhijiazi''s words were finished, Taitian Sheng immediately said, as if he had deliberately found fault. "Hey, hey, you don''t have to say a word." Hiroki Kakutani, sitting next to Mr. OTA, immediately stood up and wanted to ease the atmosphere. "OK, OK, I''ll get dinner now. Let''s have a rest first. We should all be tired." Ayako also knew that the person he just mentioned made the atmosphere of the scene awkward, so she stood up and said. "Then I''ll repair the roof. It may rain today. It''s better to repair it." Takahashi Liang also got up and planned to repair the damaged villa roof. As a propsman, these things are very simple for Takahashi Liang. "Then please, Takahashi." The villa has not been properly repaired because it is rarely visited. This time, it is also a temporary classmate meeting held by Ayako. When she came, she found that the roof of the villa was pierced by something. "Sister Ayako, let me help you." When she went shopping with Xiaolan and Yuanzi before, she also met Ayako several times, so she is not a stranger. "That''s a great help." Ayako smiled and nodded. There are a lot of people tonight. If she cooks alone, it may take a lot of time. "I''ll help, too." Because there is a father who can''t do housework at home, Xiao Lan has also trained a good cook. If the three people work together, the cooking speed will be much faster. "Yuanzi, take me to my room and I''ll put my luggage." This time, we will stay for a few days, so Xiaozhi and Yuzi stayed for a lot of laundry. "Well, come with me." With that, the garden took Xiaozhi upstairs. "By the way, do you and Yuzi want to separate?" "No, just live together." "Hey? The people who got the certificate are different." Yuanzi narrowed her eyes and said meaningfully that although Yuanzi seemed to know a lot about things between men and women, Xiaozhi was an old driver. At a glance, she knew that Yuanzi was just a theoretical girl. "Hum, don''t show off the theoretical school. You''re too young in front of me, an old driver of the practical school." "Cut, what''s the big deal." Originally, the garden wanted to make fun of Xiaozhi. Now it has been torn down and can''t fit anymore. However, as a young girl, the garden is still very curious about that kind of thing. Just because of her identity and the reserve a girl should have, the garden has never had bold contact with any man, and she is not a casual girl. "By the way, Yuanzi, when did the child Conan live in Xiaolan''s house?" In the past, when watching animation, Xiaozhi felt that Kudo Xinyi had some problems. Obviously, such a big thing had happened to him, and he still lived in the home of a girl he liked. If found, the Xiaolan family will inevitably be involved. What makes him speechless is that every time he solves the case, he even gives Maori xiaowulang an anesthetic injection. This is the real world. There are many anesthetic needles, which will certainly have a great impact on the body. Think of the original book, Conan has at least given Maori Kogoro hundreds of needles. And every time they solve the case, they are too impulsive, as if others are idiots. However, once they are found, it will not be a joke. At that time, anyone related to Conan is estimated to be involved in his life. "I remember Xiao Lan said that it seems that it was Conan who the guy Kudo saw the night he disappeared.". Chapter 1761 (tomorrow Wednesday, I''ll stop for one day. I don''t know. Let''s take a look at the important notice. Thank you for your understanding and support. Thank you very much.) "What''s the matter? Suddenly asked about Conan?" Xiaozhi is the first time to see Conan, and in terms of age, Xiaozhi should not care about Conan''s existence. "It''s just a little strange. I always feel that the child named Conan is a little like Kudo." Xiao Zhi plans to release Conan''s identity step by step. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he wants to frame each other. I just want Conan to move out of Xiaolan''s house. At least, I can''t have anything to do with the black suit organization. Xiaolan is also the daughter of feiyingli, and Xiaozhi has no reason to ignore it. Moreover, Xiaozhi is fully aware that the world is a reality now. Last time in the amusement park, the other party was obviously targeted at Kudo Shinichi, and has that kind of strength. In the original book, Xiaozhi couldn''t think of anyone else except gin. There are no people with the same strength as Qin wine, but they have nothing to do with Kudo Shinichi. The only possibility is that the case handled by Kudo Shinichi hinders the organization, or the people around Kudo are involved in Kudo Shinichi. No matter what kind of possibility, Kudo Shinichi can''t be around Xiaolan. Once this guy''s identity is exposed, it''s estimated that anyone who has something to do with him will be poisoned. "Listen to what you say, it''s really a bit like that. When I met a case several times before, the kid was also ancient and strange." Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Yuanzi also felt that Conan and Kudo Xinyi were somewhat similar. Since Conan moved as like as two peas to Conan, she would have had a case before she went out. Before she had noticed how she felt, she felt like Kudou Shinichi was in the same place. "But it''s impossible. Conan is just a child." Although I think it''s a little similar, Yuanzi still thinks it''s impossible. After all, Yuanzi''s world outlook is based on science. It''s unlikely that she will accept the sci-fi story of getting smaller. "Or maybe I''m paranoid." Xiao Zhi nodded and didn''t rush to expose Conan''s identity for a while. With Conan''s cursed aura, there were too many opportunities to expose him. Kitchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the kitchen, the sound of the chopping board kept ringing, and the kitchen knife was like an eye in her hand, quickly cutting piles of vegetables into the desired shape. "Yuzi is really powerful. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can use a kitchen knife so skillfully that even my chef can''t do it." Yuzi''s own Kendo strength is very strong. Coupled with his childhood education, it can be said that Yuzi is absolutely competent in being a wife. "If you don''t, you''re too flattered, sister Ayako." Yuzi smiled gently. Now in Xiaozhi''s house, she cooked three meals in the morning, noon and evening. It''s different when she lived with teacher Jingxiang. Now, after marrying Xiaozhi, cooking in the kitchen makes Yuzi feel very happy. Especially when cooking, it''s really nice to expect the people you like to eat their own meals. "Speaking of it, I heard from the garden that you seem to be married to xiaozhijun, don''t you?" Although we have visited the street several times, Ayako doesn''t know much about Yuzi. On the contrary, Xiaolan is different. Yuanzi and Xiaolan have been friends since childhood. The relationship between the two families can be said to be very familiar. Yuanzi''s mother even treats Xiaolan as half a daughter. She even joked that if the garden was a boy, she would definitely let her marry Xiaolan home. Apart from others, Xiaolan is indeed a rare good girl. In this era, Xiaolan definitely belongs to that kind of rare girl. "Yes, I haven''t been married for half a month." "Have you ever regretted getting married so early?" Ayako is a little curious about Yuko getting married so young. Marriage is sacred to women. Everyone wants to have a perfect marriage. However, the life during love and after marriage can be completely different. When in love, both parties have their own space and privacy, but after marriage, it is different. The independent and free space becomes shared, and the privacy will be exposed inadvertently. The most important thing is that the pressure brought by married life is first of all the heavy economic burden. Here in Japan, once men and women get married, the burden of life will be on men. Most women will choose to resign after marriage and stay at home to do their part as a wife. Of course, this is also under conditions. It''s better to say that they don''t want their wife to work too hard. Selfishness is a man''s possessive desire to make trouble and don''t want his wife to appear in public. "Regret? No ~" "Xiao Zhi is very kind to me, and I also believe that the future will be better." Thinking of Xiaozhi, Yuzi''s face suddenly showed a smile and looked beautiful and moving. "But you two are still students. Is there no financial pressure?" Ayako heard from Yuanzi that Xiaozhi and Yuzi have no relatives around. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for the two students to bear the tuition alone. "I''ve also considered the economic pressure, but when I think of being with Xiaozhi, I think it''s nothing to suffer." "And Xiaozhi is also very good. Although he didn''t graduate, he also has a job, and the house we live in now is also the new house bought by Xiaozhi. It can be said that we don''t have any pressure to worry about now." Xiaozhi and Yuzi are undoubtedly happy, because they don''t have to worry about life problems. Some young people really realize what life is after they get married. Firewood, rice, oil and salt are not just words. "Hey? Have you bought a house?" Yuzi''s words immediately surprised Ayako. Xiaozhi is only 18 years old now. At the age of 18, he bought a house by his own ability. This is not a simple thing. Now many college students can''t find a job after graduation, but Xiaozhi can have a stable job and income before graduating from high school, which has to surprise her. Chapter 1762 "Well, I bought it before marriage." "Xiao Zhijun is really amazing. He can save money to buy a house so young, which is much better than me." Unlike Xiao Zhi, Ayako is not short of money, but she just enjoys the protection of her parents. To make her own money to buy a house, Ayako thinks she doesn''t have that ability. After all, she is different from Xiaozhi in life. Xiaozhi doesn''t even have a family around her. Up to now, when people have a house and a wife, they are simply winners in life, and Xiaozhi has come to the present step by step. "It''s more than that. Xiao Zhi''s performance in school is also strong. Although he doesn''t have classes every day, his performance in the exam is the first in the whole grade every time." What Xiaolan admires Xiaozhi most is her academic performance. Being able to be the first in the whole grade without class is a perfect male god. Compared with Kudo Shinichi, the gap between the former and the latter is too big. Soon, in the process of three women chatting, a sumptuous dinner was finally prepared. "What about Takahashi and zhijiazi?" Seeing that everyone has been seated, it can be seen that Jiazi and Takahashi Liang have no figure, Ayako asks. "Takahashi, hurry down to dinner." Kokgu Hongshu shouted. At this time, Takahashi Liang was still mending a hole in the roof of the villa. "Oh, right away." As soon as the voice of kokgu Hongshu fell, Takahashi''s voice came from above. "I''ll call zhijiazi. You eat first." After calling Takahashi Liang, kokuta Hongshu got up and planned to call zhijiazi down. But just as he got up, Takahashi''s angry cry suddenly came: "you ~ who are you?" "What''s going on, Takahashi." Taitian Sheng first responded and shouted. "There seems to be someone down the window." After hearing Takahashi''s words, they immediately turned their attention to the window. In between, a man with a black cloak and a bandage on his face rushed through the window. What''s more frightening is that the man still seems to hold a woman in his arms. It''s Ikeda zhijiazi who didn''t show up. "Zhijiazi!" Kokuta Hongshu recognized zhijiazi and rushed out of the door to catch up. When Taitian Sheng saw that kokuta Hongshu caught up, he also hurried to follow up. "Wait, Conan, don''t run around." Not long after Hiroki kokota and Shenggang OTA rushed out, Conan also caught up. Xiaolan wanted to stop, but she didn''t catch up. At this time, OTA also climbed down from the roof of the villa. "Let''s also go and have a look. Yuzi, you stay here to protect Yuanzi and sister Lingzi. Lock the doors and windows first." "Well, leave it to me here. Be careful yourself." Koizo nodded obediently. Then Xiaozhi and Takahashi Liang also ran out of the villa. It was raining heavily outside and there were many footprints on the road, but they couldn''t tell whether they were the people who went out just now or the bandage freak who escaped first. "Yumujun, let''s look separately." Because Xiaozhi and Ayako''s classmates didn''t know each other, Takahashi Liang didn''t directly call Xiaozhi''s name. "Good." Hearing Takahashi Liang''s words, Xiaozhi nodded, and then they entered separately at the entrance of the forest. "This guy has a great smell of blood. He did it." Although I know Conan''s cartoon, more than 100 years have passed since he crossed, and many plots have been forgotten. The reason why he didn''t expose Takahashi Liang on the spot is that Xiaozhi also has his own plan. He wants to make use of this incident to let Xiaolan notice Conan''s identity. In this way, once Conan''s identity is exposed, he can''t live in Xiaolan''s home. In the future, even if Conan is caught by people in the black organization, it will not affect Xiaolan. Xiaozhi''s help to Xiaolan is also in the face of feiyingli. If it is Maori xiaowulang, Xiaozhi won''t take care of it at all. He''s not a saint. It''s the limit of his tolerance to kill Maori Kogoro himself. No one will have any intention to help each other when he sees his rival. "Ah!!!" After entering the forest for about five minutes, Xiao Zhi planned to go back, but at this time, a cry of fear suddenly came, and the sound was that of Hiroki Kakutani who ran out first. When Xiao Zhi arrived along the source of the sound, he found that all the people who ran out gathered here, and in front of them, there was a corpse whose hands and feet were divided, which was zhijiazi he had seen before. "Damn, what does that bandage freak want to do?" Seeing zhijiazi''s appearance after being dismembered, horny Valley Hongshu was immediately frightened. "Cover the body first. Let''s go back quickly. The man may return to the villa." After secretly taking a look at Takahashi Liang who is acting, Xiaozhi said, then took off his coat and covered zhijiazi. In the villa¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What? You said zhijiazi was killed?" After returning to the villa, the people said what they had just seen in the woods, and Ayako was immediately frightened. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s wet clothes, Yuzi was very worried and hurried upstairs to get a new set of clothes. "Be careful tonight. When I came back just now, I had a look. The suspension bridge leading to the foot of the mountain was cut off." "And the telephone lines have been cut off. Now the villa can''t get in touch with the outside world." Because it''s in the mountains, the mobile phone has no signal at all. "What should I do then?" Yuanzi and Xiaolan are afraid to hold Ayako who is crying. Ayako feels very sorry for zhijiazi''s death. If she hadn''t held this party, maybe zhijiazi wouldn''t have died. "Sister, are you okay?" Seeing Ayako so sad, Yuanzi comforted. "Xiaolan, you sleep in a room with Yuanzi and sister Lingzi tonight. Yuzi and I sleep in a room with Conan." Xiaolan''s karate strength is worth affirming. After all, she has won the championship of the conference. Chapter 1764 "Hiss ~." In the room, Xiao Zhi, who was lying on the bed, took a breath. He saw the quilt covered on his body, rising and falling, and the oysters around him didn''t know when to disappear. "ƒê ~ ƒê Zi, if you can''t, don''t force it." It turned out that after noticing Xiaozhi''s reaction just now, although she was very shy, she also knew that men were prone to physical problems after holding for a long time. However, she came to the holiday today, so she couldn''t be the same as usual, but Yuzi knew that there was not only one way for women to vent for men. With a sense of shame in her heart, Yuzi got into bed. "Hmm ~" although Xiaozhi wanted to refuse, his body was unexpectedly honest and surrendered in less than half an hour. Maybe Yuzi''s performance today was too unexpected, which surprised Xiaozhi. "Hoo ~" after the release, Xiaozhi breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Yuzi got out of the quilt, blushed all over her pretty face, and lay down in Xiaozhi''s arms. Yuzi didn''t say a word. "Yuzi, don''t force yourself in the future." Stroking her long hair, Xiao Zhi said with some pain. He obviously felt her tangled expression just now, but he didn''t want to force his woman to do something she didn''t want to do. "It''s okay, as long as Xiaozhi is hello." Yuzi''s pretty face rubbed against Xiaozhi''s chest. In fact, Yuzi didn''t feel reluctant at all, but she was very shy. After all, she did this kind of thing for the first time. Although she had heard of it before, it was just hearsay. She didn''t really practice it. For countless first times, she was taken away by the men in front of her. She knew she couldn''t help Xiaozhi, so at least in life, she felt that she should meet all Xiaozhi''s requirements. What''s more, she is Xiaozhi''s wife now. Even if she doesn''t do this now, she will come into contact with it sooner or later. At three o''clock in the middle of the night, maybe she was too tired before. She had fallen asleep and helped her cover the quilt, but Xiaozhi didn''t close her eyes. Although there was a little accident on the way, Xiaozhi didn''t relax her surveillance of Takahashi Liang. "Well?" Suddenly, a sound of the door opening came to Xiaozhi''s ears, and Xiaozhi also found that the door opening position was not Takahashi Liang on the opposite side, but the room of Koku Hongshu and Conan. "The footsteps are very light and not covered up. So it''s Conan''s kid?" The footsteps of children are completely different from those of adults, so Xiao Zhi can easily distinguish them. Xiao Zhi got up and got out of bed, opened a crack in the door, and immediately found Conan''s figure in the corridor. "Go to the bathroom? No, it''s downstairs." Xiao Zhi frowned and Conan went downstairs. "Just in time, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to talk." Thinking that everyone else is asleep except himself and Conan, Xiao Zhi wants to expose Conan''s identity and let him stay away from Xiao Lan. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi followed up. He was very clear about Xiao Lan''s position in Fei Yingli''s heart. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Lan, Fei Yingli and himself would not have been separated. It''s impossible for Yu Xiaolan to have a better relationship with Xiaolan now, although it''s impossible for Yu Xiaolan to have a better relationship with Xiaolan. When Xiaozhi followed up, Xiaolan''s room door also opened and came out of the garden. When Xiaozhi turned downstairs, she was spotted by the garden planning to go to the toilet. "Is that ~ Xiaozhi?" Conan came to the back porch of the villa. He has been looking for clues since the incident. It can be seen that he has a new view of the case. "When we separated, everyone had a chance to kill zhijiazi only in the hour before dinner." "But when I saw the body just now, zhijiazi was obviously killed outside. At that time, there were Xiaolan, Yuanzi and Yuanzi''s sister in the kitchen of the living room. If someone went out, they would be found." "But if zhijiazi wants to go out, why should he go out through the back door? It seems that he deliberately doesn''t want people to find out." Looking at the clay tiles in the porch, Conan analyzed the case with some doubts. "No, no, the killer may really be an outsider." "At that time, all the people who chased out were present. No one had a chance to put zhijiazi''s body in the grass." At this time, Conan suddenly thought that all the people were at the scene when he found that zhijiazi was kidnapped by the bandage freak. Moreover, he was the first one to catch up with him. Hiroki Kakutani and Sheng OTA, who came later, didn''t have a chance to release the body at all. Xiaozhi and Takahashi Liang came last. Although they separated on the way and had a chance, Xiaozhi and zhijiazi didn''t know each other at all, let alone Takahashi Liang. The fat man''s body shape and bandage freak are completely different. "Pop, pop, pop." Just as Conan was analyzing the case to himself, Xiao Zhi came out from behind with his palm in his hand. "Who?" "It''s you!" Hearing the applause, Conan was surprised and shouted angrily, but when he looked back, he found that Xiaozhi was standing behind him and looking at him meaningfully. "Worthy of being a detective, but should I call you Kudo Shinichi, classmate Conan." "What are you ~ talking about, brother Xiaozhi? I''m Conan." Xiao Zhi''s words immediately made Conan feel numb, although he knew that Xiao Zhi and the group who attacked him could not be together. However, his identity was revealed, which still made him feel very uneasy. At present, only himself and Dr. Ali knew about his diminution, and even his parents didn''t say. Chapter 1765 "As like as two peas," I didn''t need to be sophistry. I was watching you from the very beginning. Your behavior was not like a child at all. And your appearance, coupled with the expression in the case, was exactly the same as that of the working rattan. "And I''ve asked Yuanzi before. You appeared on the day Kudo disappeared. Your appearance, behavior pattern and date of appearance. If these are coincidence, it''s too unreasonable." "Not to mention, do you think a child will come here alone at night in the case of such a corpse case?" I''m kidding. Even children with great courage will not have Conan''s performance in this situation. Not to mention that Conan was the one who saw Jiazi''s body with his own eyes. Ordinary children are expected to be scared to pee when they see this scene. On the contrary, Conan''s face doesn''t matter. It seems that he has been used to it for a long time. In fact, it is true. Before it gets smaller, Kudo Xinyi often helps the police solve cases, and there are no fewer than hundreds of bodies. Therefore, Conan will be very calm when he sees zhijiazi''s body. This is a habit. Even Xiao Zhi has his own habit, which is difficult to get rid of. "If you still want to argue, I can take you to the hospital to compare with Kudo''s DNA. I believe this evidence should be the most effective." Seeing that Conan was going to sophistry, Xiaozhi said an evidence that Conan could not refute. "When did you find it?" After a moment of silence, Conan held his eyes. His expression was completely different from that of selling Meng before. "Didn''t you say that I noticed you from the beginning. After all, your behavior pattern is too conspicuous. Whose child will be so interested after the case." "What do you want?" Conan has no way back now. Although he knows that Xiaozhi and the group who attacked him are not organized, he is not sure what will happen in the future. "It''s easy to move out of Xiaolan''s house." Seeing that Conan admitted his identity, Xiao Zhi said his purpose. "What? No way. What do you want to do to Xiao Lan?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s request, Conan''s first reaction was to refuse. At the same time, he began to think about what Xiaozhi meant to Xiaolan. "Hum, Xiaolan and I are just pure classmates and friends. The reason why we let you move out of Xiaolan''s house is also to consider the safety problem in the future." "Xiaolan has nothing to do with the gang who attacked you. Now you move into Xiaolan''s house. If you are found out in the future, Xiaolan''s family will definitely be implicated by you." "No, the other party must think I''m dead. When those two people gave me poison, their tone was very sure that they would never find out my identity." "The man who attacked you is definitely a first-class killer, and you also said that you found two people at the beginning, which means that there may be an organization behind those who attacked you." "And the police haven''t announced the discovery of your body since. Do you think those people won''t notice it?" "Don''t say it''s them. The first time I saw you today, I exposed your identity. In addition, during the period when you didn''t get smaller, I communicated with you less than ten times." "In this way, I found the problem for you, let alone the people of that organization. I can understand that you want to use the identity of Xiao Lan''s father detective to investigate that organization, but I don''t agree." "You will only put Xiaolan''s family in danger. When something really happens, even if you want to save it, you have no chance." Conan''s biggest problem is that he is too confident in himself and thinks he is hiding well. However, he doesn''t know that anyone with a little insight can find his abnormality. Xiaozhi still vaguely remembers that in the original work, it seems that a detective also found Conan''s identity. It''s also because the detective is not a member of the crow organization. Otherwise, Conan may have an early ending. "I know you like Xiaolan, but I think you and Xiaolan together will only make her work harder." Seeing Conan''s tangled expression, Xiao Zhi knew what the other party was thinking. It''s just that he doesn''t want to give up the opportunity to live with Xiaolan. Although Conan lives in the same room with Maori xiaowulang at Xiaolan''s home, Conan is also very happy to see Xiaolan every day. It is undeniable that Conan knows that he likes Xiaolan, but due to face, he has never confessed, let alone that he has no chance now. Especially recently, Xiaolan often goes to Xiaozhi''s house, which makes Conan more anxious for fear of being pried into the corner. "Why? Why do you say that?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Conan frowned and said excitedly. "As a friend, you are really good, I admit that." In fact, there was no grudge between Xiaozhi and Conan from the beginning. Conan was uncomfortable from beginning to end. "From the beginning, there was no grudge between me and you. Admit it." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Conan nodded and thought about it carefully. It''s really such a thing. At this time, they didn''t know that at the corner of the porch, the garden was hiding there, listening to their dialogue. When Conan admitted that he was Kudo Shinichi, he was immediately angry. Xiaolan, who was almost involved in such a big thing before, didn''t call Xiaolan when she became small. Instead, she lived in Xiaolan''s home. Thinking of Conan''s identity being found in the future, Xiaolan will definitely be involved. But when she heard the words behind Xiaozhi, the garden stopped trying to rush out to blame Conan. She wanted to hear what Xiaozhi would say. "In the final analysis, you are just jealous of the fact that Xiaolan and I have been closer recently, right?" "But you seem to have overlooked one point. When I was with Xiaolan, Yuzi and Yuanzi were also there.". Chapter 1766 "And I don''t deny that Xiaolan is really a good girl. I''ve been moved, but it doesn''t mean that I will take action." "I have married Yuzi. Your worry is completely unnecessary, and the most important thing is that you and Xiaolan are just childhood sweethearts." "Even if you both like each other, you have never taken the initiative, so the relationship between you two is just childhood sweethearts at present. Even if Xiaolan likes other boys, you have no right to oppose and envy." "Men should take the initiative when chasing women. Do you think Xiaolan will be with you in the end because of her childhood relationship?" Every word of Xiao Zhi, like a sharp knife, pierced Conan''s heart. Yes, anyway, the current relationship between him and Xiaolan only stays in childhood, and there is no breakthrough. Why? Because he didn''t take the initiative to break the relationship. "Xiao Lan is a good woman. Although she doesn''t seem to care about anything on the surface, she is very serious about her feelings. I''ve heard some things about you two from the garden." "It seems that every time you go out with Xiaolan, you only talk about some cases. Do you think a woman will like to listen to such things?" "If you hadn''t known each other since childhood, I''m afraid there would have been no intersection between you and Xiaolan. The last time, it wasn''t my vanity. Anyway, I saved your life. That''s right." "But you didn''t even say thank you to me, and you haven''t called Xiaolan since you disappeared. In that case, you didn''t care about Xiaolan, but sent her head by yourself." "Do you think Xiaolan will be happy when you are with her?" As a friend, Xiao Zhi still appreciates Conan, but as a couple, Conan is undoubtedly a failure, that is, a good woman like Xiao Lan can endure it until now. "That''s all I have to say. Please move out of Xiaolan''s house as soon as possible, or I''ll tell Xiaolan about it directly." "I heard your footsteps just now. Don''t hide from the garden." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and said to the direction of the corner. Just now he heard the footsteps of the garden, but he didn''t reveal it. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuanzi didn''t hide and came out directly, but her eyes looking at Conan were full of anger. "Bad." What Xiaozhi said just now is what Yuanzi wants to say. As Xiaolan''s best friend, she naturally knows Xiaolan''s feelings for Kudo Shinichi. However, every time he waited, there was no result, so Yuanzi hated Kudo Shinichi so much. Who told him that he was too self-centered and had hardly considered Xiaolan''s feelings. He wanted to tie Xiaolan to his side simply by virtue of childhood friendship. Facing the two words in Yuanzi''s mouth, Conan didn''t say a word. It was not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he didn''t know how to refute it, because every word Xiao Zhi just said seemed to see through his mind. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, a loud cry came from upstairs, and it was Xiao Lan''s voice. "No, it''s Xiao Lan." Xiao Zhi immediately reacted. Just now he patronized to expose Conan''s identity. He forgot his goal tonight. Without thinking about it, Xiao Zhi rushed up immediately. Yuanzi and Conan also reacted and rushed up the stairs with Xiaozhi. Because Yuanzi just came out, the door was unlocked, and Xiaozhi opened the door smoothly. Because of Xiao Lan''s cry, people in other rooms also woke up. When Xiaozhi enters Xiaolan''s room, he sees a man with a black cloak and bandages on his face. He is holding an axe and wants to chop Xiaolan down. With Xiaolan''s strength, it''s actually easy to deal with the bandage freak in front of her, but the mistake is that Xiaolan is very afraid of ghosts and other things, while Takahashi disguises herself as a bandage freak, which looks terrible, which also leads Xiaolan to be frightened and stare at the opposite axe. Ayako, who was woken up on one side, was even more frightened. Ayako was just the daughter of a rich family and had never learned martial arts such as karate. Naturally, she had no ability to help Xiaolan. Xiaozhi didn''t think much. She stood in front of Xiaolan in an instant, raised her left hand and subconsciously blocked the attacking axe. "Pooh." At the moment when the axe hit his left hand, Xiaozhi''s pupil suddenly shrunk, endured the pain, and controlled the left arm muscle to clamp the sharp blade that had been cut into his left arm. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s ability to control his muscles, the axe just now would definitely cut off Xiaozhi''s left arm. Xiaozhi raised his foot and immediately kicked Takahashi Liang, who was dressed as a bandage man, out. His cloak was lifted because of the impact, revealing the other party''s real face. "Takahashi!" Seeing that the bandage man kicked out by Xiaozhi was dressed up by Takahashi, all the people who came were shocked. What they didn''t expect was that Takahashi was a fat man, but the man in front of them didn''t have a fat body. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you okay?" After seeing Takahashi Liang, Xiaolan reacted and immediately looked at Xiaozhi, especially Xiaozhi''s left arm. The axe was still clamped by the muscle of Xiaozhi''s left arm, and blood flowed. "I''ll get the bandage." Yuzi also reacted and immediately went back to his room to get the medical kit. Xiaozhi was so unlucky that he was hurt by an ordinary person. It was a shame. "It seems that we have to find a way to restore some abilities first. Just now, we subconsciously thought we were still gods. Fortunately, we are ordinary people this time." Pull out the axe on his arm. Xiaozhi thinks he must find some abilities first. Taitian Sheng and kokuta Hongshu also found a rope and tied Takahashi. Then they came to the living room together. After such a noise just now, no one had the mind to sleep. Chapter 1767 "Hiss." In the living room, Yuzi disinfected Xiaozhi''s wound with a cotton swab. Suddenly, Xiaozhi took a breath of cool air. The bone was already visible in the wound of his left arm. If ordinary people had yelled. "Xiao Zhi, the bone is cracked. I''d better go to the hospital." Seeing Xiaozhi''s deep visible bone wound, Yuzi immediately worried that there was a crack in the white bone. This pain is not a small wound. Xiaolan, sitting on the side, heard Yuzi''s words and burst into tears. She looked at Xiaozhi with guilt. This time, Xiaozhi had saved her twice in a row. And these two times, each time at her most dangerous moment, a careless but will die. Unconsciously, Xiaozhi''s behavior has left an indelible impression in Xiaolan''s heart. "No, and there''s no signal here. The suspension bridge was cut off by that guy. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xiaozhi pointed to his abdomen, which immediately made Yuzi think of Xiaozhi''s recovery ability, which reassured her a lot. After the bandage was tied, Xiao Zhi''s left arm was not as scary as before. The bone wound was deeply visible, but it was very scary. "It seems that the danger last time was not completely unproductive." Feeling that the bones began to heal, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of his mouth. Although his recovery ability could not be compared with that in the past, for Xiaozhi now, it was simply the ability to save lives. "Xiaozhi, Yuzi, I''m sorry. It''s because of my relationship." When Xiaozhi comforted Yuzi, Xiaolan''s voice came. Looking back, Xiaolan was full of tears. No matter how comforting Yuanzi and Lingzi are, it''s useless. At this time, Xiaolan feels that she has no face to see Yuzi. Because of her relationship, Xiaozhi almost lost her life twice, and it''s all to save her. "Don''t cry. Don''t you think I''m okay." Looking at the crying Xiaolan, Xiaozhi immediately panicked. What he was most afraid of was that the woman was crying. He quickly shook his left hand and signaled that he was okay. "Yes, Xiaolan, it''s okay. Don''t worry." In fact, Yuzi is also very angry. After all, both times are for Xiaolan. One of them, Xiaozhi almost lost her life, but she also knows that Xiaolan can''t be blamed for these two times. After all, Xiaolan didn''t take the initiative to provoke it. The first time it was Kudo Xinyi, and the second time it was because the ghost of Takahashi had nothing to do with Xiaolan. So Yuzi didn''t blame Xiaolan. What''s more, Xiaozhi''s actions also made Yuzi proud. After all, the man she chose could save her friend in the crisis, which means that if she also fell into a crisis, Xiaozhi will come to save her. Even Ayako on one side was moved by Xiao Zhi''s act of saving the United States. It''s an axe. If you don''t care, you may lose your life. It''s enough to show that Xiao Zhi is definitely a man worth meeting for a friend. "Takahashi, why did you do this? Did you kill zhijiazi, too?" Taitian Sheng pulled Takahashi''s collar and said angrily. "Yes, Takahashi, why kill zhijiazi, and even Xiaolan." Kokuta Hongshu also doesn''t understand why Takahashi Liang wants to kill. Zhijiazi may have some contradictions, but Xiaolan has no excuse. They all met Xiaolan for the first time. They didn''t have a chance to get revenge. It''s unreasonable to kill Xiaolan. "No, he has a motive to kill Xiao Lan." Before Takahashi Liang spoke, Xiaozhi spoke. He had been wondering why Takahashi Liang wanted to kill Xiaolan, but at the moment of subduing each other, he finally thought of this doubt. "What?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone present was surprised, especially Conan. Solving cases has always been his best place, but up to now, he didn''t think why Takahashi Liang wanted to kill Xiaolan. "It''s the first time you''ve seen Xiaolan today. It''s impossible to get revenge. The only explanation is that Xiaolan has something he cares about." "When zhijiazi was killed, none of us put the suspicion inside us. After all, there was an alibi." "But when you think about it, what are the factors of all our alibi?" "When I went after the bandage man at that time, Conan, OTA Sheng and Koku Hongshu almost all went out with your front and rear feet. You should have been together before you found the body." "Takahashi and I chased out last and separated before entering the forest. The reason why we didn''t suspect him was mainly because of his body shape. Before that, he was a fat man, which was far different from that of the bandage man." "That''s why we subconsciously removed his suspicion, but now look at his body shape. He''s not fat at all. The bandage man who abducted zhijiazi from the window was just a prop, I think." "It should be easiest for you to do this as a propsman. When I went out with you, you hid zhijiazi''s decomposed limbs in your clothes. Because of your body shape, I didn''t doubt you at that time." Conan''s identity has been exposed, and even the garden knows it, so the existence of Takahashi Liang is unnecessary. "So the only reason you killed Xiaolan may be that Xiaolan accidentally saw your body. Although she didn''t give it to her heart, you worried that Xiaolan would suddenly think of it later, so you killed her, right?" "I remember when I first came here, I opened every guest room because I didn''t know my room. At that time, I saw his real body shape." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words fell, little Langton recalled that when he first came here today, he did see Takahashi''s body. "We know why Takahashi wants to kill Xiaolan, but why does he want to kill zhijiazi again?" "I''m afraid it''s related to the miss Tunzi that sister Ayako said before. If we guess wrong, you want to kill zhijiazi for the sake of that girl, right?". Chapter 1768 "Hum, you''re right. I''ve done all this to avenge Tunzi. If it weren''t for that woman, Tunzi wouldn''t have hanged himself." As soon as the voice fell, Takahashi Liang, who was bound by five flowers, immediately shouted angrily. "What? Didn''t Tunzi hang himself? How could it have something to do with zhijiazi?" Hearing Takahashi''s words, Ayako couldn''t believe it. When they hadn''t graduated, the relationship between all members was very good. Even if there is a contradiction, it is not necessary to kill each other, but just a few days before graduation, Dunzi, who wrote a script in their community, suddenly hanged himself, and finally the police closed the case by suicide. "Tunzi did commit suicide. It was true that the police closed the case at that time, but the root cause was all zhijiazi. Tunzi secretly showed me the script she wrote." "But before long, she committed suicide. At the beginning, I didn''t doubt zhijiazi. I thought it was because of too much pressure." "But on the day when the cyan Kingdom written by zhijiazi was released, I finally understood." Takahashi Liang''s eyes are full of hatred for zhijiazi. Even if zhijiazi is separated, he doesn''t feel a sense of revenge. "Blue kingdom?" "Hard to say!" After listening to Takahashi''s words, Ayako and others were surprised. "Yes, as like as two peas, the kingdom of the blue sky is almost the same as the kingdom of sky that I have seen in tun Zi." "Is it said that zhijiazi stole Tunzi''s works?" "Hum, it is because of that book that Zhi Jiazi won the best new screenplay award and became a well-known writer now." "Tunzi called me the day before she committed suicide and told me that she couldn''t trust anyone anymore. If I had noticed earlier, Tunzi might not have died." "The night I killed zhijiazi, I deliberately told her that I knew about his stealing Tunzi script. If I didn''t want to expose it, I would go to the woods alone at night." "After leading her into the woods, I cut off her head. Who told the woman to trample on Tunzi''s work." "Don''t be kidding. I can understand that you want to avenge Tunzi, but what about Xiao Lan?" "In fact, you are also very afraid. You are afraid that you will be arrested by the police if you have become a murderer. Otherwise, you won''t kill Xiaolan." "From the moment you laid hands on Xiao Lan, you have been a real murderer." Takahashi took revenge for Tunzi. Xiaozhi can understand that if it were him, maybe he would choose to do the same. But he didn''t agree with Xiaolan''s killing. What he wanted to revenge had nothing to do with Xiaolan. The reason why he did it to Xiaolan was that he was only worried that he would be exposed, just to hide the identity of his murderer. "This guy is not simple. He solved the case one step ahead of me." Conan, who was standing on one side, heard Xiaozhi''s case solving process all the way, and immediately hit him. The next day, after the suspension bridge was repaired, the police took Gao qiaoliang away. It was estimated that it would be difficult to come out again. Even if the reunion was over, Xiao Zhi had to go to the hospital again. Originally, he didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand Xiaolan''s repeated requests. There was no way. In order to reassure Xiaolan, Xiaozhi went to the hospital. Xiaolan didn''t let go until she was sure she was all right. After that, Xiaozhi sent Xiaolan back home. Just as he was ready to go home, he accidentally received an unknown call. It was feiyingli¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe it''s because he was unwilling to be separated. Xiaozhi still went to the appointment. Of course, he didn''t hide it from Yuzi, and the place where he went to the appointment was the house where they once lived. "Ding Dong." Standing outside the door, Xiao Zhi stood for a while before pressing the doorbell. I have to say that Xiao Zhi felt that he was really not a good man, because he had such a little expectation on the way he came just now. So when he came to the door, he hesitated for a long time, because he was afraid that he would make mistakes and bring harm to Yuzi. "Here you are. Come on in." The hurried footsteps sounded, the door was opened, and Fei Yingli''s figure appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. It was still as beautiful as three years ago. Time seemed to have lost its effect on Fei Yingli. The layout of the room is the same as when he left three years ago. It has not been changed. The familiar living room, sofa and room seem to be the same as yesterday. Feiyingli came to Xiaozhi to thank Xiaozhi for saving Xiaolan, but I''m afraid no one can know the real purpose except feiyingli himself. In the living room, the light of the room is not on. On the dining table, the candle shines orange. It doesn''t look like a thank-you banquet. Soon, Fei Yingli came over with two steaks, put them in front of Xiao Zhi, turned back to the kitchen and took out a bottle of red wine. "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Seeing Xiao Zhi eating his own steak, Fei Yingli was looking forward to asking. Fei Yingli also considered inviting Xiao Zhi to come here for a long time. She knew that it was impossible between herself and Xiaozhi. She thought she could let go, but when she saw Xiaozhi again, her inner joy couldn''t let her put down this relationship at all. But she also knew that Xiaozhi was married. However, she finally made up her mind and invited Xiaozhi to the hut with the memories of their love. At the moment of calling Xiao Zhi, Fei Yingli knew that she had changed and degenerated. Fei Yingli, who once thought she would never do so, gave up her bottom line and made the final choice¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It tastes good. It has changed a lot compared with three years ago." Xiao Zhi''s words are not exaggerated. He still vaguely remembers the feeling when he first tasted the food cooked by Fei Yingli three years ago. If he can, he really doesn''t want to recall. Chapter 1769 "Really?" Xiaozhi''s words made feiyingli smile gently. She knew that she was not good at cooking. When she was with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi was in charge of the kitchen. But after the two separated, in order to miss the beautiful love, Fei Yingli made great efforts and finally had a good cooking. I don''t know if it''s a talent problem. Fei Yingli really has no talent in cooking. It can make Xiaozhi feel delicious. It can be seen that feiyingli has made great efforts to open the red wine. The wine as red as blood looks very bright in the transparent goblet. A candlelight dinner reminded them of the good times before. At that time, they often had a romantic dinner together as today. At that time, although they didn''t break through the last step, their feelings were still deep. After dinner, Xiao Zhi felt that his consciousness was a little vague. Logically, this kind of thing could not happen to Xiao Zhi. Although his ability was sealed, his physical quality was there. It can be said that a thousand cups don''t fall. He and Fei Yingli drank a bottle of red wine. Even if they calculated carefully, it was one and a half bottles. It was not time to get drunk at all. Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Zhi leaned back against the cushion, his body was a little hot, his consciousness gradually blurred, but he was unusually sober. "What''s going on?" As soon as he frowned, when Xiaozhi was thinking about what was going on, a figure appeared around him and glanced. It turned out that Fei Yingli leaned on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Yingli?" "You ~ can''t say." Seeing Fei Yingli, his gradually blurred consciousness finally became a little sober. He couldn''t get drunk with wine alone. The only possibility is that Fei Yingli took medicine. If someone invited him to dinner, Xiaozhi would not be caught, but feiyingli was different. He was special in Xiaozhi''s heart, so he didn''t expect that feiyingli would give him medicine. "Finally, I can snuggle in your arms again." He got up slowly, separated his slender legs, sat across Xiaozhi''s body, put his hands around Xiaozhi''s neck, and his exquisite face slowly approached Xiaozhi''s face. "Don''t be kidding. This is not the time to mess around." Xiao Zhi wanted to push Fei Yingli away, but he couldn''t make any effort. Moreover, he felt that his body began to change because of Fei Yingli''s relationship. "Xiao Zhi ~ it''s my fault. I''m sorry..." I don''t know when tears have fallen down Fei Yingli''s cheeks. Recalling the moment when she broke up, her heart was filled with regret. If time could return to that moment, she would never let go. At that time, they were so happy. "It''s been so long. Why are you talking about this now? Take out the antidote quickly." Feiyingli''s medicine is just an ordinary flattering medicine, so the medicine is not very strong, and Xiaozhi is not completely lost in the strength of the medicine. But feiyingli is different. She is just an ordinary woman. Her resistance to drugs is far less than Xiaozhi''s physical quality, so she has a reaction soon. "No, I won''t let go this time, and... I don''t have an antidote ~" the slender hands kept swimming back and forth on Xiaozhi, stimulating Xiaozhi''s nerves. "I''m married. Let go." "It doesn''t matter. I won''t destroy the relationship between you and Yuzi. I just want to compensate you and make atonement for myself..." he said, untiing Xiaozhi''s belt with both hands. At this time, if you can hold it back, Xiaozhi won''t be a man Xiao Zhi didn''t know how long he had been doing it. He only remembered that he lost consciousness that night, and Fei Yingli fainted in the process of entanglement. The next day, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes and saw a familiar and strange ceiling. He didn''t know when his clothes had been taken off. "Sure enough, I still couldn''t help it?" "It seems that I''m really not suitable to be a good man." Thinking of everything yesterday, Xiao Zhi felt that he had the ability to put an end to all this, but he not only kept the appointment, but also really had a bad idea. Looking at the traces left on Fei Yingli last night, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but have a headache. He really exhausted all his strength yesterday. He didn''t even do his best to Yuzi. "Hmm ~" feeling Xiaozhi''s change, Fei Yingli opened his eyes tired and saw Xiaozhi''s headache expression on his face. Fei Yingli smiled with guilt and stroked Xiaozhi''s face with white and slender fingers. Although she felt guilty, she did not regret. Her guilt came from Xiaozhi, but also from Yuzi. The reason for not regretting was that she gave up her bottom line and dignity from the moment she invited Xiaozhi. "You shouldn''t have done that yesterday." "But I can''t blame you. I acquiesced myself. Otherwise, such a thing wouldn''t happen." Let Fei Yingli''s hand caress his face. Xiao Zhi didn''t blame Fei Yingli. What he blamed was that he didn''t resist the temptation. Xiao Zhi originally thought that in this world, he could be a perfect husband and spend his life, but. Chapter 1770 Xiao Zhi''s original idea is very simple. This world is a special copy, and Xiao Zhi is just an ordinary person here. Although it is a little special, he is still a normal human. He wanted to spend the last time with Yuzi in this world, and then return to the main world, for nothing else, just to give Yuzi a perfect love and a perfect home. However, dreams are dreams. Maybe Xiaozhi is not willing to have only one woman in his subconscious mind. Most men will have this idea. Even if they don''t take action, they can dream without breaking the law. But Xiaozhi is different. He is a special existence, so the seemingly fantasy picture is easy to realize in Xiaozhi, otherwise he wouldn''t have resisted the temptation yesterday. "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t say it, your wife won''t find out about us. It''s all my fault. Just come here and see me occasionally." Fei Yingli doesn''t regret what she did last night. For Xiaozhi, she has given up everything she had. Three years ago, she pushed away her own happiness. Now she is no longer qualified to ask for anything from Xiaozhi, because that happiness already belongs to other women. She only wants to be the woman behind Xiaozhi. A woman who will never see the light, even at the moment of death, she will not regret it, because she doesn''t want to let go. It''s just the moment she sees Xiaozhi, that once happiness is like returning to her side again. Just such a feeling makes her unable to let go, so at the moment of appointment with Xiaozhi, feiyingli has made all preparations. "Oh, lover?" Hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Xiaozhi couldn''t help sneering. The word lover, Xiaozhi never thought it would happen to her woman. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t think he is a good man, he will never let his woman be wronged, let alone hide a woman behind him for a while. Even Athena in the pocket world is the same. Although Xiao Zhi didn''t say the relationship between them because of Athena''s relationship, Kona and helona are not idiots and will naturally find the relationship between them. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I won''t appear in front of you again." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Fei Yingli''s eyes darkened. Although she thought she would be rejected, she was still sad when she faced it. But she doesn''t blame Xiaozhi, because all this is the result she deserves. If it hadn''t been for her, it might not have become what it is now. "What am I doing these days? It''s almost different from me." "I''m not a good person, but I still want to be a good person?" Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing at himself. Thinking about these days, he didn''t believe that he would become like this and become a little different from him. What Mingming does is totally different from what he thinks. He only likes a woman, but he looks forward to another love in his heart. Now think about it, Xiaozhi feels that he is so hypocritical that he is about to become a saint. "I am me, Yuki Yezhi." At this moment, Xiao Zhi recognized himself. He is him. He will not become others or change himself because of others. He is no longer a human being, but a God, the destructive God of the first universe! The black eyes changed into red in an instant. The three black gouyu kept rotating rapidly in the pupil. After recognizing himself and understanding his meaning of love, Xiaozhi''s gene loosened and the writing wheel eyes opened in an instant. The writing wheel eye originally belongs to the eye of the soul, which can reflect the real eye of the host''s soul. When you understand love or lose love, the person with blood will open the writing wheel eye. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi, your eyes!" Fei Yingli, who nestled in Xiaozhi''s arms, was shocked when he saw Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eyes. A person can change the color of his pupils. It would be possible if she had contact lenses, but she was always with Xiaozhi and didn''t see Xiaozhi bring such things, and she saw with her own eyes that Xiaozhi''s eyes had become writing wheel eyes. This time, Xiaozhi is blessed with misfortune. Although he has not fully recovered his ability, the recovery of the writing wheel eye has made a qualitative leap in Xiaozhi''s strength, at least in this world. Xiaozhi''s pupil technique should be God''s eye, including writing wheel eye, kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye. However, because the gene of God''s eye is sealed, the gene of writing wheel eye fused by the initial gene has become loose. If you want to use the writing wheel eye, you must have mental power and chakra. Xiaozhi''s mental power is very huge, so you don''t need to worry about this. Before the strength is sealed, divine power, that is, Qi, can replace chakra''s pupil stimulation. However, Xiaozhi''s Saiya lineage is being promoted, so the accompanying chakra also awakened at the moment of the awakening of the loosening of the wheel eye gene. Although there are only three gouyu, now Xiaozhi, even in the world of fire and shadow, is also a genuine upper forbearance. There are not many chakras of upper forbearance, but it is enough for Xiaozhi to use in this world. "Write wheel eyes, the eyes that reflect the human mind." "I won''t let women hide behind me. Since I have done it, I want it all." With Xiao Zhi''s words, Fei Yingli was a little gloomy at first, but she felt happy after hearing it. "No, Xiao Zhi, I''m already very happy that you can say so." Although Xiaozhi''s words made feiyingli feel very happy, she also knew that it was almost impossible to make Yuzi accept her. If it were her, she could not share her husband with other women. If it weren''t for her love for Xiaozhi, she wouldn''t have done what she did yesterday. "It''s up to me.". Chapter 1771 "Always feel a lot easier, illusion?" On the mountain road, an FD car is moving forward at a fast speed all the way. Some time ago, Xiaozhi fell into confusion about her feelings, that is, she was suppressing her feelings, which also led to the reduction of Xiaozhi''s skills to varying degrees during that time. Spirit is a very important thing. When depressed, it will also have side effects. Once it breaks out, it may do unimaginable things. This is also one reason why most office workers will find a place to vent after being bullied by their superiors. Drunk, or loud karaoke, can release the pressure well, and the awakening of writing wheel eyes also allows Xiaozhi to release the depressed emotions during this period of time. Fei Yingli, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, has long legs together and wears a white dress. In peacetime, Fei Yingli won''t wear such clothes at all. Since she separated from Maori Kogoro, feiyingli has always focused on work. Later, after she was with Xiaozhi, although she has changed a lot, she has not changed much in clothing. And from the moment of separation, feiyingli didn''t let Maori Kogoro touch him once. In more than ten years, Xiaozhi was the only one who met his body. Just because his first time was not Xiaozhi''s relationship, feiyingli felt that he was ashamed of Xiaozhi. Therefore, when facing Yuzi, Fei Yingli always felt that she could not compare with Yuzi at all. After last night, Fei Yingli had made the decision to be the woman behind Xiaozhi forever. But what she didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi refused, and had to take her to see Yuzi and talk about the matter. Fei Yingli couldn''t help feeling guilty about meeting Xiaozhi''s wife later. After all, among the three, she played a disgraceful role, but she was also pleased with Xiaozhi''s behavior, because the man she liked was really good, so she was willing to bear everything next. For Xiaozhi, she has planned to give up everything. Even if Xiaolan knows about it, she won''t let go. Thinking of herself three years ago, Fei Yingli really felt that she was too stupid at that time. Clearly can grasp the happiness, but personally pushed it away. Maybe feiyingli and Yuzi would not think that what Xiaozhi wants to say to them next will completely change their world outlook. "The red FD in front is suspected of speeding. Please stop." As like as two peas of a trumpet sound came, a little smart looked at the rearview mirror. They found a red FD with their lights behind them. They were exactly the same as the models they were driving. This red FD is Fei Yingli''s car. Fei Yingli is the queen of the legal profession. The winning rate has always been 100% and the economy can naturally afford a sports car. "Speeding? Are you kidding?" Hearing the sound from the horn behind, Xiao Zhi was speechless. Although he was driving very fast, he didn''t exceed the speed limit. However, in order to reduce the trouble, Xiao Zhi turned on the turn signal and then parked the car on the side of the road. The red FD in the back saw that after Xiaozhi stopped, he also drove in front of Xiaozhi, and then stopped. The red door opened, and two women who surprised Xiaozhi walked out of the door. Beige suit, hip skirt, slender legs wrapped by flesh colored silk stockings, short hair and exquisite face look very capable. The other beauty is no less beautiful than any woman Xiaozhi saw. She wears the uniform of the traffic police and has long hair, giving people a feeling of uniform temptation. "Sir, please get out of the car. You are suspected of speeding. Please take out your driver''s license." Two female police officers came to Xiaozhi''s door, and the woman with short hair said. "Zizi." "Speeding? Are you kidding?" Xiao Zhi opened the window, looked at the two beauties in front of him with a speechless face and said, he can guarantee that he was definitely not speeding just now. You know, he is proficient in driving skills. Although the system seals his ability, his skills are not sealed, such as what culinary master, driving proficiency, and other life skills. "Children?" However, the other party did not answer Xiaozhi''s question, but doubted Xiaozhi''s age. No wonder Xiaozhi is an 18-year-old boy in this world. In Japan, you can take the driver''s license at the age of 18. Although Xiao Zhi is 18, he doesn''t look like an adult. Only those who are familiar with Xiao Zhi know how mature Xiao Zhi is. "Hey, who''s the child? I''m an adult." Hearing the words of the two women, Xiao Zhi said angrily, then took out his driver''s license from his wallet and handed it over. "Royal leaf wisdom?" "Eighteen?" "Although you are an adult, you were definitely speeding just now. Please come back with us for investigation." The beautiful traffic police checked the authenticity of the driver''s license. When they found that there was no problem, they returned it to Xiao Zhi and said. "Didn''t you hear what I just said? I wasn''t speeding. Do you have any evidence?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to go to the police station in broad daylight. He''s still waiting to solve the matter of Fei Yingli and Yuzi. "Xiao Zhi, we''d better go with them. Anyway, our business is not urgent." Fei Yingli tugged Xiaozhi''s arm and said, in fact, she wanted to go to Xiaozhi''s house later. Although she was ready, people are like this. She always hopes that bad results can come later. "Eh? Aren''t you a lawyer?" The short haired policewoman in plain clothes was surprised when she saw Fei Yingli. It''s no wonder that Fei Yingli is a celebrity in the legal profession and has some exchanges with the police. "Really, why are you here?" The female traffic policeman also looked at Fei Yingli in the co driver''s seat and wondered why the other party would sit in the young man''s car. Chapter 1772 I wanted to go home as soon as possible to make things clear, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by two policewomen on the road. There was no way. Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli had to follow them to the police station. On the way, Xiaozhi also knows each other''s name. The short haired policewoman''s name is meiheko Sato. She is the police department supplement of the first search lesson of the criminal department. She is 28 years old and can be promoted to the police department supplement at this age. It has to be said that the woman in front of her definitely has a set. The policewoman in traffic police uniform is Youmei Miyamoto, a good friend and best friend of meiko Sato. She was supposed to go out on patrol. As a result, she saw Xiaozhi''s car and decided that Xiaozhi was speeding. Several of the lawyer cases that Fei Yingli once handled were criminals investigated by the police department, so he met meiko Sato and Youmei Miyamoto several times. Although the two women wondered why feiyingli and Xiaozhi were sitting in the same car, they didn''t ask much. In fact, the reason why they were curious was feiyingli''s clothes. They usually wore ol when they saw feiyingli. It is rare to see Fei Yingli in plain clothes, especially the young looking white dress, which is also a major reason for their curiosity. When they came to the police station, Xiaozhi and feiyingli followed meiko Sato and Youmei Miyamoto to to the traffic police brigade, ready to check the monitoring probes on the road before. "Your car isn''t speeding," said Sato After checking three or four probes, a traffic policeman opened his mouth and let meiko Sato and Miyamoto, who were waiting for the results, be stunned. "How could it be? You Mei and I saw it with our own eyes just now." Meiko Sato, who reacted, came directly behind the traffic policeman. After determining the speed monitoring on the probe, he was speechless immediately. The value detected by each speed monitoring is the limit, that is, the limit of speeding almost, but it is so little that she and Miyamoto Yumei made such a big oolong. "I said I wasn''t speeding. I think you two have nothing to ask for." Xiaozhi is in a hurry to go back now. He didn''t go back last night, and his mobile phone is dead again. Yuzi will be worried about him. "Even if you don''t speed, it''s your luck. Look at these monitors. Each one is almost speeding." Sato meiko said angrily, pointing to the data on the interphalangeal control. "Are you an idiot? You''re so lucky. Show me?" There were at least seven or eight monitoring probes on the road just now. If each is a limit value, this coincidence is really difficult to appear. "Do you want to say it was intentional?" Meiko Sato doesn''t believe how good Xiaozhi''s driving skills are. After all, in her opinion, Xiaozhi, who has just got his driver''s license, must be excited to drive fast. In fact, in addition to working as a policeman, meiko Sato also likes to drag racing on mountain roads. After all, she faces some vicious criminals and usually has to chase criminals in the street. This also led to her better driving skills day by day. Even in the outer circle, there was a title of witch. Of course, she didn''t seem to know that the title of witch was given to her. "Come on, come on, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Let us go when we''re done." Xiaozhi is too lazy to quarrel with meiko Sato. Now he just wants to go home as soon as possible and deal with the affairs of feiyingli and Yuzi. Fei Yingli stood silent. It''s no wonder. After all, she will see Xiaozhi''s wife later, which makes her not only guilty, but also afraid. She is clearly known as the queen by the outside world, but if she is a little ashamed, she will lose her courage. "Isn''t this brother Yumu and the imperial concubine''s lawyer? Why are you here?" Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came. Xiaozhi looked back and found that it was officer Mu who had taken Takahashi Liang away. Officer Mu Mu is a fat policeman, but his hand is pretty good. It''s no problem to be a policeman. Mr. Maori was also a policeman before, and he was in the same period as officer mu, so he naturally knows Fei Yingli. Seeing officer mu, Fei Yingli''s face was a little stiff, because she was afraid that the other party would mention Maori Kogoro, especially in front of Xiaozhi. Feiyingli has handled many different types of cases, including divorce cases. There are countless reasons for breaking up, but the most of them are disputes caused by distrust. This also makes feiyingli understand some psychology of many men and women. She is half a psychologist, so she knows how stupid and idiotic it is to mention another man in front of her man, especially the man who has had some relationship with her. Even if Xiaozhi had known that she had separated from Maori Kogoro for more than ten years, it would still make Xiaozhi feel uncomfortable. No wonder, it is impossible for a good man to have a good face when talking about his woman''s ex boyfriend or ex husband. But then, the thing that Fei Yingli was most worried about happened. When officer Mu saw Fei Yingli, he directly asked, "how''s my brother Maori, lawyer Fei? I saw him two days ago!" Sure enough, as soon as officer Mu''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled. Although it was clear that Fei Yingli and Maori xiaowulang had been separated for more than ten years, it was still very uncomfortable to have such an obstacle. When Fei Yingli saw Xiaozhi frown, her face turned pale, and her body trembled uneasily. Xiaozhi admits that she is really small-minded, especially in women, not to mention the existence of Xiaolan between feiyingli and Maori Kogoro. This also led to the fact that feiyingli could not completely draw a clear line with Maori xiaowulang. After all, there was a daughter. When she looked at her daughter, she had to meet several times. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi was very uncomfortable. No, it was very uncomfortable. Chapter 1773 After explaining the problem of speeding, Xiaozhi left with Fei Yingli. On the way, Xiaozhi was silent. Although he knew that Fei Yingli had nothing to do with Maori xiaowulang, Xiaozhi was very uncomfortable as long as he thought of the existence of this person. "Are you angry?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t say a word, Fei Yingli asked in a panic, and subconsciously clenched the seat belt with both hands. "Yes, but it''s also a man''s normal psychology. If you don''t care, it''s strange." Xiaozhi knows that feiyingli can''t be blamed. After all, they met too late, and feiyingli and Maori xiaowulang have been separated for more than ten years, which he also knows. "I won''t see him again. I''m sorry." Feiyingli made up her mind not to see Maori Kogoro again in the future. Even in order to see Xiaolan, she would not see the man again. She didn''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand her at all. Unlike Gaocheng bailizi, it was just an accident between her and Xiaozhi, but feiyingli was different. He and Xiaozhi had feelings in it. Hearing what Fei Yingli said, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. He believed in Fei Yingli. Soon, the two returned home. After parking the car, they walked into the house, and Fei Yingli''s heart began to get nervous. "Xiaozhi, are you okay? Why can''t you get through your mobile phone even your mobile phone?" As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Zhi saw Yuzi sitting in the living room. Looking at her red eyes, it can be seen that she had been waiting all night. "I''m fine. My mobile phone is dead. I have something to tell you. Where''s the teacher?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuzi also saw the Fei Yingli behind Xiaozhi and thought about what Xiaozhi was going to say. In fact, Yuzi has long been prepared for this day. She knows that Xiaozhi can''t have only one woman around her. Fei Yingli won''t say for the time being. There is a Shaye around her alone. Although Shaye hasn''t approached Xiaozhi on her own recently, koizo is also very clear that Shaye hasn''t given up, but doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between her and Xiaozhi. "The teacher has returned to Fukuoka county. I heard that Sister Li Xiang has come back. The teacher is going to stay with her for a few days." Nanlixiang is very busy with her work and often doesn''t have holidays. It''s a rare holiday this time, and Juchuan Jingxiang is nanlixiang''s best sister, so it''s normal for teacher Jingxiang to go back and live. "Just in time, I have something to tell you two." Pointing to the sofa, Xiaozhi asks Yuzi and Fei Yingli to sit opposite. He plans to confess his identity to the two women. Now that he has made a decision, Xiaozhi will not give up. Anyway, he is already a scum. Do you still want to be a good man? Don''t be kidding. Just thinking about himself before, Xiao Zhi feels like he''s stupid. Of course, the two women may not believe what they say alone. Even if they take out the writing wheel eye, it may not be convincing. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to use magic to let the two women see some fragments of their previous life. But his writing wheel eye is only three gouyu now. If he wants to visualize such a huge illusion, he must at least have a kaleidoscope. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power itself is very large, so it''s not difficult for him, but he needs to be prepared. Seeing Xiao Zhi close his eyes and say nothing, the scene suddenly cooled down. "Sorry, I made up my own mind yesterday..." "Needless to say, I''m sorry. Xiao Zhi told me about you before. I also know there will be this day." When Yuzi promised Xiaozhi, he had decided to give everything to Xiaozhi. So no matter what Xiaozhi looks like, she will accompany Xiaozhi without hesitation, and Xiaozhi didn''t hide it from her. Xiaozhi didn''t come back last night, so she knew there must be something wrong. Thinking that Xiaozhi was with Fei Yingli, it''s not difficult to guess what happened last night. Today, Xiaozhi brought Fei Yingli, which also shows that he doesn''t want to hide it. This is enough for Yuzi. At least Xiaozhi doesn''t want to deceive her. For Yuzi, cheating is the most painful, because it is a manifestation of distrust. "Look into my eyes." Just when Fei Yingli wanted to say something, Xiao Zhi suddenly opened his mouth. The two women subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes. Suddenly, a pair of red pupils and three black gouyu rotating inside. Yuzi and imperial concubine Britton felt a blur of spirit. When the two women came back, they found that they had come to a white space. "Here is?" Looking at the white scenery around, both women were puzzled. "This is the magic space I made." Xiao Zhi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the two women. "Magic space?" "Yes, what I said may not be convincing, so I''m going to use magic to show you some fragments of my previous life." "Fragments of Xiaozhi''s previous life?" Yuzi doesn''t understand why Xiaozhi wants them to see this. After all, it sounds like it has nothing to do with their current relationship. "Don''t talk next. Listen to me first." "The universe is actually hierarchical. This has nothing to do with our affairs. Just have a general understanding." "The world we are now in is one of the small universes of the first universe. In popular words, it is a parallel universe, that is, a parallel world." "And I myself was born in another world of the first universe. That planet is called pocket star." With that, as soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, the vast white space immediately began to change and became Xiaozhi''s home in pocket star. "Wait, you said you were born in another world, but you also have a birth record in this world?" After the surrounding scenery changed, Fei Yingli spoke. As a lawyer, she naturally knew the problems in Xiaozhi''s words. If Xiaozhi was born in another world, how can Xiaozhi in this world have a complete background information. Chapter 1774 When he first came into contact with Xiaozhi, Fei Yingli also investigated Xiaozhi''s background information. After all, the time they met at that time was only a few hours. As a woman, Fei Yingli would not rashly contact a man, even if it was just a young man. According to the survey data at that time, Xiaozhi''s background is absolutely perfect. It doesn''t seem to be forged at all. There are traces of orphanages and school achievements. "I''ll explain this problem to you later. I''ll talk after reading it first." Xiao Zhi didn''t answer, but let the two women continue to watch. In the illusion, Xiaozhi starts from becoming a trainer, focusing on introducing some general background of Xiaozhi, and then knows helona, Kona and Nazi, and then crosses the world of fire shadow, Xiaonan, Hata and Bai. Until the later supernatural world and the moment when he became a destructive God, of course, the system was concealed. It was not distrust, but it was useless to say the system, which had nothing to do with the current things. Finally, because of the promotion of Xiaozhi''s blood, she accidentally broke the space and came to the world where they are now, and then integrated the world''s original part of Xiaozhi. "That is to say, Xiao Zhi, are you God?" It took two hours for Yuzi and Fei Yingli to see all the scenes in the illusion. It has to be said that the world outlook of the two women has been completely changed. Anyone who sees the picture in the illusion will be shocked, let alone two ordinary people. Moreover, from the illusion, the two women also know that there are other women around Xiaozhi. And every one doesn''t have to be worse than them, even far more than them, especially Fei Yingli. She has more inferiority complex in her heart and doesn''t know what to say for a while. "Well, I''m the only destructive God in the first universe. I haven''t seen any other gods since I ascended the throne." "So I came back to my world, but my blood is to awaken, in order not to have accidents, so I came to your world." "As for separation, it''s also easy to explain. I have separation in every world. These separation are actually me, but they don''t know their identity. Only when I come to that world will they return to my noumenon." "The life, love and family affection they have experienced will also be inherited by me, which is equivalent to that I have also experienced all separation. This is also a kind of experience as a God." "The little wisdom who was with me three years ago is..." what Fei Yingli wants to know most now is whether the little wisdom who was with her three years ago is the person in front of her. "That''s my part in this world. In fact, it''s myself. I just lost my ontological memory." "And didn''t you notice? When you were with me three years ago, I didn''t have very direct physical contact with you, even a kiss." "Because I hinted at the separation that unless my noumenon comes to the world where the separation is located, the separation will never touch any woman." "To put it mildly, the dignity of God is inviolable, not even my own part." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Fei Yingli also recalled that time three years ago. At that time, Xiao Zhi did not have any contact with herself. Even if she was willing at that time, nothing happened. "So, Xiao Zhi, tell us this..." "My original intention was to spend my life in this world with Yuzi. After returning to my original world, you can see that I already have multiple wives in my own world." "Some time ago, I was confused about my feelings and didn''t know how to deal with it. The relationship between Yuzi and Shaye and me made me think of a lot of things." "I get along well with my wives in my own world, but I have to admit that in some ways, I really ignore their feelings." "So I want to change myself, but after what happened last night, I found that I was wrong. No matter what my heart thinks, I can''t change my character." "Strength makes my desire and hope more ambitious, and unconsciously, it changes me." "So I decided to give up changing myself and become the original me. The reason for telling you this is to make things clear." "If you like, when my strength is fully restored, I want to take you back to my world and live happily with my wives." "I don''t know if I can do my best, but I can guarantee that my feelings for you are absolutely true." "Before I became a God, I was just an ordinary person. After I became a God, my idea is still acting with the thought of an ordinary person, but I forget that the purpose of becoming a God is to get rid of the shackles of the world and even the universe." "God''s behavior is free from any idea. Now I recognize this." "If you can''t accept it, I..." "No!" X2 Before Xiaozhi''s words were finished, Yuzi and feiyingli interrupted at the same time. They didn''t want to know Xiaozhi''s next words or the result of rejection. They only knew that their love for Xiaozhi was true, which was enough. "No matter what you become, I will always be by your side with you." "Me too. I''ll never let go this time." The two women rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. For Yuzi, Xiaozhi''s existence is very important because he is the only one who agrees with her. And Fei Yingli is the same. Her only wish now is to be with Xiao Zhi. For this reason, she has given everything. Chapter 1776 With feiyingli''s angry words, Maori xiaowulang and xiaolangton were silent. Yes, what reason do they have for feiyingli not to sign this agreement? Although Maori Kogoro loves face, he still knows how many pounds he has. At the beginning, he was able to marry Fei Yingli, which completely occupied the feelings of Pro Mei Zhuma and the compulsory matchmaking of both parents. As a result, they separated soon after they got married. In fact, when Fei Yingli was just pregnant with Xiaolan, their relationship had broken up. At that time, Maori Kogoro took advantage of Fei Yingli''s pregnancy, went out with flowers and wine everywhere, and came home drunk every night. Fei Yingli himself was a lawyer. In terms of insight, he never lost to the police. Naturally, he knew what Maori Kogoro was doing. The two people still lived in the same room, but they were still afraid of sleeping together. Later, when Xiaolan was three years old, feiyingli finally couldn''t stand Maori xiaowulang and chose to leave the house, but she was also afraid that her departure would hurt Xiaolan, so she didn''t go through the divorce formalities all the time. Otherwise, according to the law, after two years of separation, she can go through the divorce formalities directly. In the first few years of separation, Fei Yingli often went to school to see Xiao Lan, but she never returned to the home where she felt sad. Later, Xiaolan became more and more sensible, and the number of times Fei Yingli went to see Xiaolan gradually decreased, because Xiaolan, a girl, often took the opportunity to meet her and came with Maori xiaowulang. What are the chances of making a compound? They quarrel as soon as they meet. What else can they have? Xiaolan was even more shocked when she heard Fei Yingli''s words. She knew what kind of person her father was. To tell the truth, she didn''t believe that her mother would marry her father. "I wasted 15 years of youth on this man. For 15 years, he didn''t even say sorry to me. If I hadn''t had Xiaolan, your father and I would have divorced." How many fifteen years can a woman have? And it is also the peak of 15 years in a woman''s life. Now Fei Yingli is 38 years old and will be 40 in two years. Fei Yingli, who was only 23 years old 15 years ago, is the most beautiful time. How many women are willing to give birth to men at this age? Fei Yingli knew that she was not perfect in Xiaozhi''s heart, because her most perfect 15 years were wasted on her nominal marriage with Maori Kogoro and her daughter''s shackles. "Wait ~ wait, don''t you just say I''m sorry? I said it. I absolutely disagree with divorce." Seeing Fei Yingli''s serious expression, Maori Kogoro realized that he was playing big. To tell the truth, Fei Yingli was definitely lucky to marry him. I don''t know how many men envy him, but today, I''m afraid the goddess of luck won''t patronize him again. "I''m sorry? Do you think you can make up for it in fifteen years?" "To tell you the truth, I fell in love with other men. If it weren''t for Xiaolan three years ago, I would have ended with you." Up to now, Fei Yingli can''t care about his reputation. Fifteen years of grievances broke out at this moment. "What? Do you like other men?" "No way, I will never sign." Hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Maori xiaowulang was in a hurry and threatened that he would never sign a divorce. Xiaolan was shocked that her mother had an affair? "Mom, you''re lying. How could you..." "Cheat? What''s the use of these excuses now?" "If I hadn''t been afraid of Xiaolan''s sadness three years ago, I wouldn''t have rejected him. Now God can give me this opportunity. I''ll never give up. Now you''ve grown up. No matter what you think of your mother, I''ve made up my mind." "As for you, Maori xiaowulang, it doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. This time, I just told you that I have nothing to do with you. Don''t forget that we have been separated for 15 years. If I appeal directly, the judge can make the divorce take effect directly." "Don''t tell me I''m having an affair. I don''t need to tell you what you''ve done yourself. I don''t even need to find the evidence. I''m supposed to know you by grabbing it in a nearby bar." "With that, Fei Yingli directly threw the divorce agreement into Maori xiaowulang''s face, and then turned and left." An affair? If you really want to talk about an affair, it''s not Maori Kogoro. Any young lady in the nearby bar who doesn''t know Maori Kogoro will grab a large number of them at random. So when Fei Yingli left, Mao xiaowulang didn''t say a word, because he knew that he was just asking for trouble. When the divorce came, let alone property, it was estimated that he couldn''t get a dime. Let alone feiyingli or the invincible queen of the legal profession, sue her? That''s really the old longevity. He ate arsenic and thought his life was long. Looking at the contents of the divorce agreement, Maori xiaowulang sighed and signed his name. It''s not that he accepted his fate, but that he had to sign. Now he can divide the property by one and half. If he doesn''t sign now, he won''t have this opportunity when he receives the notice from the court. He also knew that Fei Yingli was definitely the leader of the family''s economic property. It was said that it was to divide the property. In fact, it was just to divide Fei Yingli''s property to him. Maori xiaowulang himself has nothing. Even this detective firm is only rented. I have to admit that Maori xiaowulang and Xiaolan have been able to live a stable life up to now thanks to the monthly living expenses given to Xiaolan by feiyingli. "Xiao Lan, send the agreement to your mother." Maori Kogoro knew that he really didn''t have a chance to be at the party this time, and now all he had left was regret. Chapter 1777 What could have been solved by saying "I''m sorry" at the beginning, but due to self-esteem and face, it was delayed for 15 years. Which woman can bear to divorce until now? "Dad." Seeing Mao xiaowulang''s regretful expression on his face, Xiao Lan just wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. She reluctantly picked up the divorce agreement and chased out in the direction of Fei Yingli''s departure. Xiaolan just wanted Maori xiaowulang to talk to her mother again. Maybe there was room for redemption, but at the moment of seeing Maori xiaowulang, Xiaolan couldn''t say a word. Because she knows very well that her mother has wasted 15 years of youth because of her father''s relationship. How many 15 years can a woman spend? Not to mention the past 15 years, her father has no intention of convergence. Still drinking flower wine everywhere, and after learning the reason why the two separated at the beginning, Xiaolan couldn''t believe that Maoli xiaowulang didn''t even say sorry to her mother in 15 years. In the parking lot, a red FD sports car, Fei Yingli is sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel with white hands, and tears overflow from her eyes. These tears were not shed because of the end of the marriage, but because she hurt her daughter. Except Xiaozhi, Xiaolan is definitely one of the most important people in Fei Yingli''s heart. "Mom." Xiaolan soon found feiyingli''s car in the parking lot. After all, there is only one place to park a lot of cars around here. Open the door and Xiaolan saw feiyingli crying. "Xiao Lan, I''m sorry." Looking at Xiao Lan who appeared in front of her, Fei Yingli endured heartache and cried, which immediately made Xiao Lan understand why Fei Yingli said sorry before. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Xiaolan handed Fei Yingli the signed divorce agreement. Looking at the signature of Maori xiaowulang, Fei Yingli felt both relief and guilt for Xiaolan. "Mom, I should say I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t waste so many years of youth." On the way to catch up, Xiaolan thought clearly that her mother had wasted 15 years of youth for her. If it weren''t for Xiaolan''s existence, I''m afraid Fei Yingli divorced Maori xiaowulang 15 years ago, and she won''t separate when she met Xiaozhi later. It can be said that Maori Xiao Wulang was the man who ruined Fei Yingli''s life, while Xiao Lan was a shackle on Fei Yingli, a shackle without a key at all. "Thank you for understanding mom. Mom is really tired these years. I hope you don''t hate mom." Looking at the divorce agreement in her hand, Fei Yingli knew that her shackles were gone. Now she only feels guilty about Xiaolan and her unlimited contribution to Xiaozhi in the future. She is no longer young. A woman who is about to be 40 feels guilty for not giving her complete self to Xiaozhi. Now that she knows Xiaozhi''s identity, she feels even more inferior. However, she still doesn''t want to give up the happiness of getting her hand. No matter what she will be like in the future, at least what she can do now is to dedicate everything to Xiaozhi. This is also the only way she can think of to make up for Xiaozhi. Maybe this method is just self deception, but she also hopes to cheat forever. "No, you''re my mother anyway." The blow of her parents'' divorce is really hard for Xiaolan to accept, but she also knows that the feelings between her parents have to be solved. Not to mention that because of her own existence, her father delayed her mother''s 15 years of youth, which is enough to show that Fei Yingli loved her. Therefore, Xiaolan didn''t hate her mother, but felt owed. How many fifteen years are there in life? Not to mention 15 years in a woman''s life, so while accepting the result of divorce, Xiao Lan also wanted to make it clear that her idea of wanting to compound her parents was selfish. She just wants to impose her ideas on her parents. No, it should be imposed on her mother feiyingli. Xiaolan knows what kind of person her father is. To tell the truth, even Xiaolan doesn''t think any woman will like her father, let alone her mother, who is so beautiful and generous. Xiaolan also tried many times to get rid of Maori xiaowulang''s bad habits of drinking flower wine and gambling on horses, but each time it was effective at the beginning, but it didn''t take long to return to the beginning. "Xiao Lan, move in with mom." Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Fei Yingli felt much more comfortable because Xiaolan could understand her. Whether it was out of sincerity or comfort, Xiaolan''s words undoubtedly made her feel much better. "But what about dad?" Xiaolan had thought about living with feiyingli before, but she didn''t trust Maori xiaowulang. If she hadn''t been busy taking care of her family these years, it''s estimated that Maori xiaowulang might have been like something. "Don''t worry about your father. The property allocated is enough for him to buy a house. If he still can''t live, don''t care about him." Feiyingli has also made 10 million yen in recent years. Plus the house, it can sell more than 10 million yen. Add up to more than 20 million yuan. After separation, the gross profit Kogoro can get at least 10 million yen and about 600000 yuan, enough to buy a house that is not too big. And you don''t have to buy a house. Even if you rent a house, with this money, Maori Kogoro can live safely for several years, as long as he doesn''t gamble on horses and drink flower wine. "But you don''t know what''s wrong with dad. If I''m not here, maybe he''ll go drinking and betting on horses as soon as he gets the money, and if I live with you, it will embarrass mom." Although Xiaolan is simple, she doesn''t know anything. Nowadays, there are not a few high school students who go out to open a room on weekends. When Xiaolan and Yuanzi go out to play, they have seen many students from the same school go to hotels. Chapter 1778 Now her mother is with another man. She says she can''t convince herself if she doesn''t live together, so she''s worried that her mother will be embarrassed if she lives there. Xiaolan doesn''t know anything. The other party likes her mother. If her daughter is one or two years old, it''s OK to say, but now she''s eighteen and legally an adult. It''s strange that such a big person doesn''t feel embarrassed to live in. After hearing Xiaolan''s words, Fei Yingli was stunned. She just wanted to let Xiaolan return to her side, but she forgot such an important question. She''s not worried that Xiaozhi doesn''t like Xiaolan. After all, Xiaozhi almost lost her life and saved Xiaolan twice before, so she''s not worried about Xiaozhi''s problem. Instead, she''s worried that Xiaolan will be hit again after she knows her relationship with Xiaozhi. This kind of thing can be understood when you think about it. Your mother found a man who is similar to her age, and the other party still has a wife. I''m afraid it''s difficult to accept the age alone, let alone the latter. "Well, if there''s anything wrong, just call mom. You also have the keys there." After thinking about it, Fei Yingli decided not to tell Xiao Lan about Xiao Zhi for the time being. Today''s event has dealt Xiaolan a big blow. If she comes again, Fei Yingli is really worried about whether Xiaolan can carry it. "Yes!" Xiao Lan nodded cleverly. In this way, the chaotic morning passed, and the affairs between Fei Yingli and Maori Kogoro had been thoroughly understood. Feiyingli originally planned to sell his house after divorce, then divide half of his property to Maori Kogoro according to the procedure, and then move into Xiaozhi''s house. Yuzi also agreed to this matter. It is a great progress for Fei Yingli to get her consent, which means that she doesn''t need to hide it from her when she is with Xiaozhi in the future. But Fei Yingli also knows that her weak side, even if she is older than Yuzi, first of all, she is a latecomer to some extent. Moreover, no matter how much she loves Xiaozhi, she can never change the fact that she was divorced. Last time I saw the wives in Xiaozhi''s memory, each of them gave themselves to Xiaozhi wholeheartedly. Only she divorced a woman named kizhiben lily. Lily is the original name of Lily son. Since she was saved by Xiaozhi last time, Lily son has unilaterally gone through the divorce formalities, which is very simple for her, the richest man on the island. Without the help of Lily''s subsidiary, Takagi is now the first two. Fortunately, he also hoarded a lot of equipment before. In addition, Takagi also has some own companies. This did not allow the right wing to have the problem of capital rupture, and the left-wing Shigeru wisto, because he was targeted by the police, had no time to deal with the problems of bailizi and Xiaozhi. For a moment, both organizations were restricted. The third party who assassinated Kudo Shinichi before is still unclear. The relationship between bailizi and Xiaozhi is not clear. It doesn''t matter. They have had such a period, but it seems wrong to say that they have a relationship. After all, they haven''t had any intimate behavior every time they meet since that time. This also makes feiyingli the only divorced woman around Xiaozhi. Sometimes people are like this. If they are accompanied by someone in the same situation, they will feel much better. This is also a normal idea. It''s like being detained after school. If one person is lost, if there are more than a few people, it will be much better. It''s a kind of psychological comfort. Now Xiaolan doesn''t know the relationship between her and Xiaozhi, so feiyingli can''t directly move into Xiaozhi''s house. After all, Xiaolan often goes to Xiaozhi''s house. If she is found, things will get worse. That night, Conan returned to the detective office after school and found that the atmosphere at home had become a little heavy. He was still at school during the day, so he didn''t know that Maori Kogoro had divorced. And last time in the villa, Xiaozhi gave him an ultimatum to move out of Xiaolan''s house. Although he didn''t want to, he also knew that Xiaozhi was right. If he was here, he would indeed bring great trouble to Xiaolan''s family. But he can''t give up Xiaolan, so Conan plans to move out sometime, but he doesn''t intend to give up Xiaolan. Out of man''s vanity, he also knows Xiaolan is a good girl. He''s really reluctant to let him give up, let alone the childhood feelings for so many years. It''s not easy for him to give up, but he''s like this now, even if he wants to take the initiative. He didn''t think about it when he called, but he always worried that he would be asked when he would come back or where he was. In fact, these problems can be fooled by making an excuse. But it''s only for a while. Even if Xiao Lan is slow, problems will always be found over time, so Conan really didn''t dare to call Xiao Lan for a while. But it''s certain to move out. Conan is not an idiot. If Xiaozhi tells Xiaolan his identity, Xiaolan will be very disappointed with herself. After all, because of his relationship, he almost implicated Xiaolan''s family. Originally, Conan thought he could hide his identity well with his ability, so he was relieved to stay at Xiaolan''s home, but after his identity was exposed by Xiaozhi, his previous sense of superiority immediately disappeared. Especially now even Yuanzi knows his identity, which makes him more passive. Since living in Xiaolan''s house, Conan really realized how popular his childhood sweetheart is. Almost most men were captured by Xiaolan''s gentle and naive temperament when they saw Xiaolan first, which also made Conan obviously feel his own crisis. Chapter 1779 It has been a week since the official divorce between feiyingli and Maori Kogoro. In this week, feiyingli handled all the formalities as quickly as possible. Feiyingli didn''t sell the house, but converted it into cash. Coupled with the division of property, Maori xiaowulang directly received 15 million Japanese yen, of which 5 million Japanese yen is for Xiaolan''s living expenses, education expenses, medical expenses and a series of expenses. In general, these expenses should be paid according to 20-30% of feiyingli''s personal income until the child reaches the age of 18. Xiaolan is now 18 years old, but feiyingli still paid the fee. For nothing else, she hopes Xiaolan''s life will be better. Fei Yingli is very clear about the character of Maori xiaowulang. She doesn''t want Xiaolan to be wronged in Maori xiaowulang. At least she can''t be wronged in life. Although the two have divorced, Xiaolan''s custody has not been decided, but Xiaolan can''t let Maori xiaowulang live alone for a while, so she continues to live in the detective office. In addition, Xiaolan thinks that there are other men around feiyingli, so she doesn''t want to live in feiyingli''s house. She is afraid of what injustice feiyingli will suffer because of her relationship. Xiaolan''s character is very clear to Fei Yingli. She will not tell her relatives about any grievances, but will tell her friends. This is also the relationship that Fei Yingli has been worried about Xiaolan. A lot of things happened in a week. Feiyingli and Maori xiaowulang divorced, and Conan also moved out of the detective office and lived with Dr. Ali, but he often went to the office to find Xiaolan. More importantly, in addition to Xiaozhi and Yuanzi, Conan''s identity was discovered by a man named nobuji. The son of Hisashi sakabe, the head of Osaka Police Department, is also a high school detective like Conan, and their reasoning ability is almost equal. A few days ago, service department Pingci came to Kanto and wanted to compete with Kudo Xinyi, but he didn''t expect that no one could find it. Instead, he found Conan''s identity. Fortunately, service department Pingci wasn''t from those black clothes organizations, otherwise Conan would be playing. Moreover, service department Pinzi was also very interested in the organization that made Conan smaller, so the two men joined hands to start the investigation. Service Department Pinzi''s father was the director of Osaka Police Department, and he could find far more things than Conan. So the two kids began to die. If Xiaozhi saw the flat order of the service department, he would find that the characters of these two guys are almost the same. They are egomaniacs who take self-centered action. In this week, the only person who made money was Xiao Zhi. He sang almost every night, accompanied by two women. Xiao Zhi is very happy these days. No matter he is Yuzi or feiyingli, he is obedient to him. Especially feiyingli, she will meet almost Xiaozhi''s requirements. Even if she is embarrassed, she has not refused. Xiaozhi doesn''t know that feiyingli actually wants to make up for her debt to Xiaozhi in this way. Even Fei Yingli''s small mouth and back were taken away by Xiao Zhi for the first time. At that time, when she saw this picture, she was shocked and speechless. Xiao mouth was easy to say. She also helped Xiao Zhi get it in the villa before. But in the later words, Yuzi really didn''t know he could do the same. At that time, Yuzi looked flushed and almost fainted. Even Fei Yingli was shy, let alone Yuzi was watching. Because of the divorce, feiyingli gave the law firm a week''s holiday, not only to deal with property problems, but also to stabilize his relationship with Xiaozhi. After all, they have been separated for three years. Emotionally, although both sides love each other very much, the three-year blank period still makes them feel strange. This week is to kill the strange feeling. The fact has proved that the effect is very good. Xiao Zhi is not idle these days. He is familiar with the use of writing wheel eyes again. Because of chakra, even Ninja can be used now, but the amount of chakra is not very much. There is only the upper Ninja level, so the S-level Ninja is basically out of play after one or two. Therefore, Xiaozhi now focuses on the four levels of CDBA ninja. Although CD Ninja is useless in the world of fire and shadow, it plays a great role in this era of science and technology all over the world. Even separation can play a very good effect. Xiaozhi once thought about letting Yuzi and feiyingli refine chakra, but they all failed. Maybe it''s the relationship of world consciousness. Xiaozhi is the only person in the world who has special abilities. That day, Xiaozhi came to baihezi''s house. After entering, Xiaozhi found that Shaye and Gong Benli were both here, which made him frown. After all, baihezi must have come to him because of those organizations. If the two women were here, some words must not be said clearly. "Don''t frown. I told Shaye everything and Li knew it." Seeing Xiaozhi frowning, Lily son also knew what Xiaozhi was worried about, so he opened his mouth. "That''s good, so we don''t have to hide it when we meet in the future." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi thought it would be better to avoid meeting Lily in the future and deliberately hiding it from Shaye. Shaye''s IQ is not low. It''s not easy to hide from her. As for Gong Benli, Xiao Zhi is not surprised. The other party''s father is also targeted by Wisteria Jiansan, so Gong Benli is also on their ship. "What can I do for you?" On the sofa, Xiao Zhi asked directly. Unlike before, since he married Yuzi, Shaye has rarely bothered him. Even if he meets, he just stops. "There will be a party in three days. I want you to accompany me." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, baibaizi said with a dignified face. Chapter 1780 "Come to me for this shit? No." Xiaozhi thought that bailizi had made any major discovery. He spent a long time for a party. Having time to attend the banquet, Xiao Zhi might as well stay at home with Yingli and Yuzi. "Don''t rush to refuse. This banquet is not simple. Not only the rich people from all over the world, but also the officials of governments from all over the world will participate. Even me, I have to rank out of 100 at this banquet." Although baibaizi is the richest man in Japan, it is much different from the richest people in the world. It has nothing to do with ability. Some families have inside information, while baibaibaizi started from scratch when he was young, and it has been less than 20 years since the holidays. "Oh? That''s what I said... Hearing what Lily said, Xiao Zhi was a little interested. "Yes, Koichiro Takagi and Kenzo wisto will also go. Of course, they can''t do it at the party, but it''s hard to say after that." Wisteria Jiansan didn''t dare to fight openly because of the evidence in Xiaozhi''s hand. But it''s different if you catch Baihe Zi. You have evidence and I have hostages. It''s really uncertain who will win or lose at that time. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t care about Baihe Zi''s life and death, Shigeru Wisteria can exchange Baihe Zi for the evidence in Xiaozhi''s hand. For Sato Jiansan, there is no doubt about bailizi''s ability, so he believes that Xiaozhi must be reluctant to give up this mobile "vault" "I see. Neither of those two guys is a fuel-efficient lamp, but it''s good. Just take this opportunity, I''ll investigate some things." Since all the people attending this banquet are world-class rich and government personnel, Xiaozhi also wants to use this opportunity to investigate the black dress organization that assassinated Kudo Shinichi before. Although Xiao Zhi has seen Conan, many cases have been forgotten for so long, not to mention that Conan is still not over when he crosses, and even the people in the black organization have not been fully exposed. Especially the final boss, Xiao Zhi is very interested in him. Of course, it''s just to satisfy his curiosity. "Your identity is the same as that agreed before. Take part in it as my bodyguard. Be restrained at that time. Those who can attend this party are not simple guys." Lily knows that Xiaozhi has means, but she is also afraid that Xiaozhi will mess around at the party, so she told Xiaozhi in advance to avoid causing a lot of trouble. Now they have enough enemies. "What about these two girls?" Xiaozhi squints at Shaye and Miyamoto. At that time, both of them will go to the banquet. It''s hard to ensure that Koichiro Takagi and Wisteria Jiansan won''t target Shaye and Miyamoto. "Of course, she''s with us, too. Don''t worry, Li. The people at the party also have her father." Li''s father is the chief minister of the police department. In terms of rank, he is one level higher than Pingji''s father in the service department. "That''s much easier. Does Li''s father know about us?" "No, I haven''t contacted him. I''m afraid he''ll send someone to protect us later, which will be bad for us." Lily son is right. Li''s father is indeed a good policeman, but he is too stubborn. Once he sends someone to protect Xiaozhi, it will inevitably attract the attention of Wisteria Jiansan and Takagi. At that time, it will inevitably make them feel that Xiaozhi has joined hands with the police department. If the fish dies and the net is broken, it will not be very good. And Li also knows her father''s character, so she didn''t tell her father after listening to bailizi''s words. "Well, it''s just the school holiday now. Li, go and tell your father that there will be no problem moving in with Shaye for a while." "When the party is over, you and Shaye will come back in the lily car." Xiao Zhi doesn''t need to worry about Li''s father''s safety. It''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no support behind Miyamoto. "Well, I''ll tell my dad when I get back." Li nodded and moved to live with Shaye not once or twice, just as Shaye often moved to her house. And they are all girls. I believe Gong Benli''s parents will not object. "It seems that we can have a good time this time." Before, because we had to worry about many factors, Xiao Zhi was suppressed everywhere. This time, it''s different. Not only restored the strength of Ninja, but also Xiaozhi thought of an ability that he had forgotten for a long time, ghost mask. The ghost mask can summon 30 shadow soldiers. Previously, because Xiaozhi''s strength was too strong, he rarely used this ability. In addition, the strength was sealed. Xiaozhi''s ghost mask was placed in the body and could not be summoned. This time is different. Chakra''s recovery makes Xiaozhi re connect with the ghost mask, and can summon 30 shadow regiments. What''s more, Xiaozhi is excited that the strength of the shadow regiment in the world belongs to the top assassins. Although there is no way to use weapons such as guns, in terms of concealment and assassination, it is definitely the top level of the first-class, let alone the physical skill of the dark shadow regiment. "Be careful, your strength is strong, but the strength of the other party is not weak. Don''t forget, you almost died before." Before, Xiao Zhi was almost killed by a gun because of saving Xiao Lan. Therefore, in Lily''s heart, Xiao Zhi''s strength is very strong, but it also belongs to the category of human beings. "Hey, who do you think I am?" "Pa." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and 30 dark shadows rushed out one by one from the shadow under Xiao Zhi''s feet, and then half knelt in front of Xiao Zhi. He was dressed in black night clothes, his head and face were wrapped in black cloth, and only a pair of scarlet eyes were exposed. "These ~ people are!". Chapter 1781 Looking at the silent, suddenly appeared 30 shadows, lilies, Shaye and Li, all were frightened by the scene in front of them, and there were 30 people in almost an instant. Moreover, they didn''t feel any difference before, even if Shaye Heli didn''t feel it. But Lily''s strength was not weak. She didn''t even find any difference. It was enough to see that the strength of the thirty people in front of her was far more than her. "Shadow corps, these are my most loyal subordinates." Even if Xiaozhi''s strength has not fully recovered, he is not worried about the betrayal of the shadow Corps. "In the final analysis, whoever can summon the shadow Corps is the absolute master of the shadow Corps. As long as the ghost mask is in Xiaozhi''s body, he doesn''t have to worry about betrayal." "You have these subordinates. Why didn''t you take them out before?" Lily couldn''t figure it out. Since Xiao Zhi has such a strong subordinate, why didn''t he bring it out when he was in danger? "It has nothing to do with you. Where is the party held?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to answer this question. At least he doesn''t want to expose his strength yet. He hasn''t played enough. He came to this replica world to kill time for the sake of blood promotion. If he hadn''t been inadvertently involved in the bad thing of Shaye''s kidnapping, he would still be living a stable life. Now, with chakra and writing wheel eye, and recognizing his feelings, Xiaozhi''s nature is back, a destructive God who likes to have fun everywhere. "Don''t we deserve your trust?" Seeing that Xiaozhi wanted to avoid this topic, baibaizi immediately frowned. If there is no trust between the two sides, the so-called cooperation is just a joke. "It has nothing to do with trust." With that, Xiaozhi waved, and the dark shadow Corps immediately integrated into Xiaozhi''s shadow, which shocked the three women on one side, which was beyond their cognitive range. "The party is on a cruise ship. I''ll send someone to pick you up." Seeing that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to say, bailizi is no longer reluctant. At this time, if he continues to ask this sensitive topic, he will only be hated by Xiaozhi. In terms of communication means, lily is not an ordinary woman, especially she has seen the impatient expression on Xiaozhi''s face. In fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t tell them, but doesn''t want to expose her identity. Is it a power? This TM is more bullshit. Anyway, when they fight with those guys in the future, the writing wheel eyes will also be exposed. At that time, even if he doesn''t say it, Lily children will gradually understand it by themselves. "That''s it. Don''t run around these two days. A force has recently come to Kanto." "Are the two men in black who attacked Kudo Shinichi before?" "Yes, it''s them. It''s not clear which side they are. It may also be another force. Although the target is not us, we can''t take it lightly." Xiao Zhi believes that Qin wine must have an eye on him. Last time he destroyed the other party''s assassination, Qin wine will certainly not let him go. People with Qin wine''s strength have strong self-esteem. It is expected that the other party will appear soon. "I see." Lily nodded. After finishing the business, Xiaozhi got up and planned to leave. When Shaye saw it, she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say a word. Li on one side kept winking at Shaye, but Shaye couldn''t say a word until the moment Xiaozhi left, she didn''t say a word. "Why don''t you say it." Seeing that Xiaozhi had left, Gong Benli sighed and said. "How to say that." Hearing Gong Benli''s words, Shaye''s pretty face turned red. In fact, she just wanted to ask Xiao Zhi what the relationship between Fei Yingli and him is. In fact, there are bodyguards sent by bailizi near Xiaozhi''s home to protect Yuzi and Juchuan Jingxiang. Xiaozhi also knows this and acquiesces to bailizi''s action. Although Yuzi''s strength is strong, Xiaozhi can''t guarantee that there is no absolute danger. Moreover, in this era, hot weapons are the king. Although Yuzi''s knife skill is strong, he can''t carry bullets. Let alone a cute teacher. Although Ju Chuan Jingxiang was not involved in this matter, the relationship between her and Yuzi, coupled with the joint relationship with Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi didn''t believe that those people would let Ju Chuan Jingxiang go. This is also one of the reasons why he agreed to move into this house at the beginning, in order to protect her. If Yuzi hadn''t been with him at the beginning, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble. But now the relationship between Yuzi and Xiaozhi is obviously different. If the other party wants to use Yuzi to deal with him, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who has a close relationship with Yuzi, will also be poisoned. When he got home, it was already evening. He spent a whole afternoon at baihezi. I don''t know when it rained heavily. After parking the car, Xiaozhi opened the door and walked into the house. "Well?" "Yingli, why are you here? Don''t you have to work tomorrow, so you can''t come?" Changed a pair of slippers, just walked into the living room, Xiaozhi saw Yuzi and Fei Yingli talking and laughing on the sofa in the living room. "The next few days may be busy. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you, so I want to see you tonight." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, imperial concubine Britton blushed. When she was 38, she was very shy in her heart. Especially in front of a young girl like Yuzi, Yuzi came to Xiaozhi, helped Xiaozhi take off his coat, and then hung it on the clothes hanger next to him. "By the way, when I came just now, I found a little girl at the door." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s meaningful eyes, imperial concubine Britten panicked, and then hurried to say that she wanted to change the topic. "Little girl?" Xiao Zhi was just ready to hold Fei Yingli, but he was stunned by the other party''s words. Chapter 1783 Endless darkness and fear made Miyano Zhibao instantly open her eyes. The first thing she saw was the strange ceiling. In her last memory, she seemed to be held by a woman. "Gulu ~" didn''t eat anything for two days, which made her feel very weak. Looking at the wide male shirt on her body, Miyano Zhibao was a little confused. Because she remembered holding her before she was unconscious. It was definitely a woman. Yes, but the clothes she was wearing were male, but it was not strange to think of the existence of that man. A smell suddenly came to her nostrils, which made her stomach resist her will. With a sense of weakness, Miyano Zhibao got out of bed, opened the door and walked slowly downstairs. As soon as she came downstairs, she saw two women and a man talking and laughing at breakfast on the dining table in the living room. The sound of footsteps startled the three people who were eating breakfast. "Little girl, you''re awake." Seeing the smaller Miyano Zhibao, Koizumi smiled gently and said, then got up and went to the kitchen to prepare new dishes and chopsticks. Because he was worried that Miyano Zhibao couldn''t eat too much just up, Koizumi cooked rice porridge in advance. "Just sit down and eat." Xiao Zhi pointed to the position next to Fei Yingli with chopsticks and said. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi is very good. No one will catch you back when you live here." Knowing the identity of Miyano Zhibao from Xiaozhi makes feiyingli feel sorry for the girl in front of her. She is only 18 years old and is the same as her daughter, but her living environment is very different. "You know me?" Feiyingli''s words made Miyano Zhibao''s pupils shrink in an instant, and Jiao''s body and body trembled involuntarily, which made feiyingli love the girl even more. "You should know I came here. Don''t worry. If I were a member of that organization, you wouldn''t be here." Xiaozhi saw the fear in Miyano Zhibao''s eyes and said. Although the address of his home is not far from the home of Shinichi Kudo and Dr. Ali, it was learned from feiyingli yesterday that Zhibao Miyano fell in front of his home. If it was a coincidence, Xiaozhi thought it impossible. Although it''s not far away, he is also far away from Kudo Shinichi and Dr. Ali''s home. There''s no reason to fall in front of his home, so there''s only one possibility. Miyano Zhibao knows his existence. Looking at the smiling feiyingli and gentle Yuzi, Miyano Zhibao''s fear has eased a little. However, when facing Xiaozhi, she subconsciously dare not look into Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Your position in the organization should not be low. Why betray?" Although Xiao Zhi doesn''t remember very clearly, he is still deeply impressed by some important plots. "Do you know the existence of our organization?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miyano Zhibao asked curiously. The rice porridge cooked by Yuzi was very fragrant, but she didn''t eat for two days, which made her have to chew and swallow slowly. When Miyano Zhibao was organizing, he saw Xiaozhi''s information. He heard that because of Xiaozhi''s relationship, qinjiu''s assassination failed, and it is rumored that Xiaozhi''s strength is no less than qinjiu. And most importantly, she once heard Qin wine say that the people behind the organization seem to want to attract Xiaozhi, so she thought of coming to Xiaozhi''s house after betraying the organization. The reason why she knows Xiaozhi''s address is because she knows that the organization is investigating Xiaozhi. Some time ago, after qinjiu fed Kudo Xinyi poison, the police have not released the news of Kudo Xinyi''s murder. This made Qin Jiu, who had always been vigilant, suspicious. She once sent her to investigate at Kudo Shinichi''s home twice. The first time, she found nothing, but the second time, she found that Kudo Shinichi''s childhood clothes had disappeared. When developing this kind of poison, there was a case in which several white mice taking medicine at the same time, one of them degenerated to a young age, which shocked Zhibao Miyano at that time. However, she also concealed the effect, because she knew that there must be a problem with the drug that the organization asked her to develop. If the case of mice becoming smaller was reported to the organization, the colder people in the organization would certainly let her do human experiments. This is unacceptable to Miyano Zhibao, and she doesn''t want to join the organization at all. Just because she is monitored by the organization and her sister is still in their hands, she has no chance to run. Some time ago, it was supposed to be the day for her and her sister to meet, but unexpectedly, qinjiu didn''t arrange for the two sisters to meet. One time may not explain anything, but the next few applications were rejected by qinjiu. Even if she is dull, she knows that something must have happened to her sister. In order to see her sister, Miyano Zhibao chose to go on strike, but Qin wine is not a bad man. In the face of her strike, Qin wine sent someone to lock her in the secret room. Thinking that the only relative around him might have been killed, Miyano zhibaoton was determined to die and took the aptx4869 developed by himself, that is, the poison taken by Kudo Xinyi. But I didn''t expect that she was lucky. Like Kudo Shinichi, she changed back to her childhood. Then she escaped along the garbage passage in the secret room. She chose Xiaozhi here because she knew that Xiaozhi''s strength was not under Qin wine. Kato can take revenge on her here or there, but Kato is not the only one who can protect her. Kato can also take revenge for her safety. "I''m not very clear. The time before your organization assassinated Kudo Shinichi was the first time I fought with you. I haven''t met them since." "Later, I sent someone to investigate your organization. Although I found a lot of information, it was useless. One of them contained your information.". Chapter 1784 Xiaozhi''s remark is nonsense, but it''s not important. Just say it right, and it can make Miyano Zhibao have more trust in him. "If you can find my information, it seems that the power behind you is not small." Miyano Zhibao''s position in the black clothes organization is not high, but as a researcher, she is really important to the black clothes organization in some way. Without her, the research and development of aptx4869 previously developed by the organization will be completely stopped. Even if someone takes over, it is absolutely impossible to continue the research and development without a year or two. The research and development data of this drug is very huge. Even the person who makes 4869 herself has to look back at the previous data every time she carries out research and development, let alone the person who takes over the drug research and development. "Because you are in Japan, it is not difficult to find your information. My friend does have some ability in Japan." Xiao Zhi lies and opens his mouth. Naturally, the friend in his mouth is Lily. "It''s really amazing. If you don''t say it, I really don''t believe this little girl is 18 years old." Seeing the cold face of Miyano Zhibao, Fei Yingli was really surprised. However, her mental endurance has been much better now. She has accepted the news that Xiaozhi is God. What else can''t be accepted for such a thing as getting smaller, not to mention the example of Conan before. "Is it okay to tell them these things?" Miyano Zhibao took a cold look at Yuzi and feiyingli. She felt that the two women knew about the organization, but it was not a good thing. "Yuzi and Yingli are both my women, so I won''t hide it from them. What''s more, you can''t hide it for long even if you live with me now." Xiaozhi''s words moved both Yuzi and feiyingli. "You were lucky last time. Do you think you could protect them if Qin wine targeted them?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miyano zhibaoton frowned. "Good luck? Do you think I can still talk to you here with that injury?" Xiao Zhi said with some amusement. "Are you pretending?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised Gong Yezhi when he Baodun. She has seen the strength of Qin wine many times. In the organization, there are almost no people who can be compared with Qin wine. "Pretend? That''s not wrong." Xiao Zhi didn''t explain. Anyway, if he saw Qin wine now, he could let the other party go back on his stomach. "Since you can investigate my intelligence, you knew my location before. Why didn''t you do it?" It doesn''t look like Xiaozhi is lying, which makes her even more confused about what Xiaozhi is thinking. "Do it? Why do you do it? You are of no value to me. My goal is just Qin wine. Even if I don''t go to him, he will come back to me. Now it''s not me but him who is worried." Xiaozhi believes that with Miyano Zhibao''s betrayal, qinjiu will deal with all things as soon as possible, and then find Miyano Zhibao''s trace. There must be his own existence, so it''s not too late for him to meet qinjiu. Xiaozhi''s words deeply hurt Miyano Zhibao. Indeed, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to develop any immortal medicine. Her value is really useless to Xiaozhi. But she wants Xiaozhi to help her revenge, but now she doesn''t even have any chips. Even her own safety may need Xiaozhi to provide protection. She knows that she has to make a choice. If she wants to get the protection of the man in front of her, she must pay some price, and this price must also satisfy the other party. She was not surprised that she lived in the organization in black since childhood. If Xiaozhi took her in without any cost, she would be worried about it. "I have nothing now. What do you want?" Miyano Zhibao thought about herself and found that she had nothing now. Even the clothes on her body belonged to the man opposite. "Very clever girl, you really have nothing now." "But it will be different soon. You live with me now. I''ll put forward the conditions later. I''m afraid whether you are willing to pay or not." Xiaozhi''s words made Miyano Zhibao feel very confused. What is meant will be different in the future. Did you take a fancy to her body? The idea was rejected by her as soon as it came out. The feiyingli and Yuzi sitting on both sides of her were first-class beauties. Let alone say that she is only a ten-year-old girl now. "Xiaozhi, you shouldn''t..." Miyano Zhibao realized that he didn''t think about anything. On the contrary, Yuzi thought that Xiaozhi had that kind of addiction. "Hey, how old is she, and I''m not interested in Lori." Seeing Yuzi''s meaningful eyes, Xiaozhi''s mouth suddenly twitched, but his words made Miyano Zhibao feel a little unhappy. Although she also knows that Xiaozhi is not interested in her now, mentally, she is a young girl. If she is so despised by men, she will naturally feel a little unhappy in her heart. "I''ll help you make up a new identity. I think it''s called ash Hara AI. It''s said that you are the daughter adopted by me and Yuzi." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Yuzi''s pretty face suddenly became red, and Miyano Zhibao was instantly petrified, daughter? "Are you ~ kidding? Who wants to be your daughter?" Xiaozhi and Yuzi are only 18 years old now. If she becomes Xiaozhi''s daughter, no one will believe her. "What''s strange about this? My daughter is more trustworthy. It''s strange to say that you are my adopted sister. I just got married with chuzi. How can I adopt a sister?" Xiao Zhi is right in saying this. Who would adopt a sister soon after they got married? It''s strange not to be regarded as a change of state. If it''s a daughter, more people will believe it. Chapter 1785 In this way, a little Lori came out of Xiaozhi''s family. Naturally, she declared her adopted daughter and identity procedures. With the help of bailizi, it was still very simple. The most surprising thing is that Shaye, Miyamoto Li, Yuanzi and Xiaolan, who have a good relationship with Xiaolan and Yuzi, have adopted a child because Xiaozhi and Yuzi are still so young. Although they felt strange, they didn''t think much. On the contrary, Conan thought it was wrong. However, looking at Xiao AI''s age, he thought there was nothing wrong. He probably wouldn''t dream that Xiao AI would become smaller after taking 4869 drugs like him. After that, Fei Yingli also returned to the office and began to work. After a week''s rest, the office has accumulated a large number of cases for her to hear. Xiaozhi also named Xiaoai in Didan primary school. After all, a 10-year-old girl who doesn''t go to school will arouse others'' suspicion. Although Xiaoai doesn''t want to, she didn''t refuse. "So, the kid named Conan before is Kudo Shinichi?" On the way to school, Xiao Zhi told Xiao AI Conan''s identity. "Yes, don''t you want an experimental body for observation? I''ll arrange you and him in the same classroom so that you have enough time to observe, isn''t it good?" "OK, but I need some computers and some experimental equipment." Xiaoai nodded. Although the probability of being found by the organization becomes smaller, as a person with adult thoughts, Xiaoai is still not used to her childhood body. "I''ll let people buy these things. The basement at home can be used as a laboratory for you, but I won''t allow you to do human experiments until I''m absolutely sure." Xiaozhi is worried that Xiaoai will do human experiments, which Xiaozhi is absolutely not allowed. Although he kills people like hemp, he will not abuse his life at will. However, if the experimental body is the kind of person who has done all kinds of bad things, he will not object. Anyway, that kind of person may also waste his life. "Don''t worry, I haven''t changed so much." Xiaoai gives Xiaozhi a cold look. She''s only 18 years old. Even if her heart is distorted, she won''t change to this state. When Conan knew Xiao AI''s identity, he broke into Xiao Zhi''s house that night and wanted to know more about the black clothes organization, but he failed. In fact, Xiao AI doesn''t know much about things in the organization. Although she has contacted the senior management of the organization, she is only familiar with gin, belmord and several other guys. Conan didn''t get anything except his name. Xiao Zhi didn''t want to bring Conan''s oil bottle when he was having fun. It''s undeniable that Conan''s IQ is really high, but his character is too impulsive and it''s easy to disrupt the plan. Three days later, in the evening, an extended car came to Xiaozhi''s house. "Be careful when you go out and come back early." Yuzi comes to Xiaozhi and arranges some wrinkled clothes for him. Xiaoai sits on the sofa. Seeing this behind the scenes, he really doesn''t understand why Yuzi is so willing to consider everything for Xiaozhi. These three days, Xiaoai feels that there are some problems in her outlook on life. Xiaozhi has two women, one of whom is still the mother of her classmates. What makes her wonder is that the two women can live in peace. She thought that Yuzi and feiyingli just looked more harmonious in front of Xiaozhi, but what made her speechless was that even if Xiaozhi was gone, the relationship between the two women was still very good, so Xiaoai looked at Xiaozhi with some complicated eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow." The banquet on the cruise ship will last two days. This banquet is not a big event, mainly because the merchant ship developed by Suzuki consortium sailed for the first time. That''s why the rich people from all over the world are invited. As for government personnel, the main purpose is to establish their own contacts and deal with the rich, which has a great impact on the performance of government officials. After all, who hasn''t invested yet. "I said, this is also a high-class party. Can''t you dress decently?" Seeing Xiaozhi in casual clothes, baibaizi immediately covered his forehead and said with a face of disbelief. "Don''t be wordy. If it weren''t for those guys, I wouldn''t go." Xiao Zhi doesn''t care what others think of him. As long as he doesn''t want to, it''s useless for anyone to say. But tonight''s Lily and Shaye are very amazing. Lily looks noble and elegant in a red dress. Her long hair is also amazing. Although Shaye is not as luxurious as lily, she also wears a set of pink princess skirt. With Shaye''s long pink hair, she looks like a princess of a country. Shaye usually has a double ponytail. This time, it may be related to the princess skirt. After the double ponytail is put down, the straight long hair gives Shaye a kind of good girl temperament. "Well, Shaye is beautiful today." Seeing that Xiaozhi put her eyes on Shaye, bailizi immediately said proudly that the clothes on Shaye were made by herself. "OK." Although there are only two words, it also makes Shaye''s pretty face turn red in an instant, lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at Xiaozhi. Shaye''s usual personality is somewhat capricious. This time, Xiaozhi really can''t recognize it. Standing with lily Zi doesn''t feel like a mother and daughter, but a little like a sister relationship, thanks to Lily Zi''s not very old. After a while, the extended car came near the port, all kinds of limited edition famous cars stopped nearby, and even saw many famous stars appear here. Since it is a large-scale banquet, naturally some stars will be invited to set off the atmosphere. Otherwise, if it is just communication, the atmosphere is estimated to be embarrassing. Chapter 1786 "It''s really a corrupt ship. Everyone is dressed like a dog." After boarding the ship, looking at the officials and rich people communicating with each other on the deck, Xiao Zhi said with disdain. Even some male and female stars are looking for their goals in the crowd with the idea of holding their thighs. As everyone knows, in the eyes of these officials and rich people, these men and women who regard officials and rich people as wallets are just playthings in their eyes. It is estimated that they will die when they get off the ship. "How dare you say that if they hear you, you''ll have a hard time on this ship." Lily son standing beside Xiao Zhi said helplessly after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here?" Suddenly, a familiar voice stunned Xiaozhi. Looking back, it turned out to be the garden. It''s not very strange. What''s important is the few people behind the garden. Maori xiaowulang, Xiaolan, Conan, and several kids about the same age as Conan. More importantly, even Xiaoai is inside. "Xiao AI? Why did you come here?" Seeing Xiaoai, Xiaozhi frowned. This banquet is not a fun place. It''s not certain that there will be danger. "Of course I invited them. I wanted to bring Kyoko, but she didn''t seem interested in such an occasion." Originally, Yuanzi also invited Yuzi, but Yuzi was not interested in this occasion, so he didn''t follow. On the contrary, Xiaoai unexpectedly followed. Anyway, Xiaozhi was also on the ship, so Yuzi was relieved to let Xiaoai come. "Nothing, just come out and breathe." Seeing the surprised expression on Xiaozhi''s face, Xiaoai smiles unexpectedly. Usually, Xiaoai''s face is cold, as if everyone owes her money, and rarely smiles. Even for Xiaozhi, but his attitude towards Yuzi and feiyingli is quite different, which makes Xiaozhi helpless. At the same time, he also doubts whether Xiaoai has any love mother complex or love sister complex. The garden invited Xiaolan''s family to come here this time mainly to let Xiaolan relax. Xiaolan has rarely laughed since the divorce of Fei Yingli and Maori xiaowulang, which makes the garden very worried. Xiao Lan also thought that she would come out to relax anyway. She simply brought Conan and Maori Kogoro together. Although Conan moved to Dr. Ali''s house, Xiao Lan was still very concerned about Conan, a "child". When Conan heard that Xiaolan was going to a cruise party with Yuanzi, he was also afraid that Xiaolan would be cheated by some man, so he followed. As for the children next to him, they were actually Conan and Xiaoai''s classmates. The children also formed a juvenile detective group. They don''t know what danger is at all. Especially after Conan led them to solve several cases, the children''s courage is getting stronger and stronger. Xiao AI was completely forced into it. How could a grown-up person be interested in a juvenile detective team? If it weren''t for obtaining some 4869 data from Conan, she wouldn''t be interested in participating in it. "Xiao Zhi is the bodyguard I hired. Of course, he will come with me." Lily son standing aside came out and explained why Xiao Zhi came here. "I see. I almost forgot you still have this job." After hearing bailizi''s words, Yuanzi nodded. Usually, because Xiaozhi is about their age, they subconsciously forget that Xiaozhi is a person with "work". "Shaye, sure enough, you''re here." As for Shaye''s ability to attend the banquet, Yuanzi was a little suspicious. Even Gong Benli was qualified, so she didn''t invite them before. I''m familiar with the girls, so I''ve been shopping together for a few times. It''s a good relationship. "Bodyguard? Can this guy still do this kind of work?" Conan is very suspicious of Xiaozhi''s identity. Since he was exposed by Xiaozhi, Conan also began to investigate Xiaozhi. Like the strength that does not accord with the identity, and the inexplicable bodyguard work I hear now. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Mao xiaowulang, a detective?" Just then, a man and a woman came over. The man looked at Maori Kogoro and said with a surprised look on his face. "Ah? Yes ~ Yes, I''m right." Maori Kogoro also attended such a large-scale banquet for the first time. He knew that most of the people who could attend the banquet were either rich or expensive, and only a small number of people were brought by the participants. "Great, I''m a screenwriter. My name is rixia Guangcheng. I''ve heard your name many times." Guangcheng looked at Maori Kogoro with a surprised face and said, but Xiaozhi found that there was something wrong with this guy. Because this guy''s expression is very deliberate. Although ordinary people can''t see it, Xiao Zhi can see it clearly. It''s estimated that he can get a prize for his acting skills. "Hahaha, thank you very much. Who is this?" Hearing that Guangcheng said he was a screenwriter, Maori Kogoro burst into laughter and even began to fantasize about whether the other party would ask him to make a film. "Ah ~ this is Miss Akimi Bozi. Don''t underestimate her. She is the deputy commander of the ship''s design team. She named the Aphrodite." The next day Guangcheng introduced the woman who followed him. "Please give me more advice." Akiyoshimi Bozi smiled, giving people a pleasant smile, but Xiaozhi found that the woman was reluctant to smile, as if she was forcing herself to smile. "What the hell? It''s so abnormal." Looking at Guangcheng and qiujimeibozi, Xiaozhi frowned. There were problems with both guys in front of him, but he didn''t have the smell of walking in the dark world, so Xiaozhi was just curious and didn''t care too much. Chapter 1787 "That''s just right. Let''s go together." Seeing everyone standing and chatting, the Garden opened its mouth and asked the waiter to prepare a place for them. When they were seated, they chatted and waited for the waiter to serve. Although there was also self-service, there was also this kind of ordering banquet. Several children brought by the garden sat in their seats, waiting for delicious food to be served. For children, the only place that can attract them is delicious food. "In fact, I''m writing a plan for a series with a luxury cruise ship as the stage. Because I have to draw materials, I met Miss meibozi." The next day, Guangcheng explained why he was with Akimi Bozi. "I see. I thought you were lovers." "No, no, speaking of it, Mr. Maori, you were invited." Today, Maori Kogoro''s reputation is not small in Kanto, and Conan just moved out a few days ago, so Maori Kogoro''s reputation has not disappeared. "Did you come to investigate any case?" The next day, Guangcheng stole his chin with both hands. His eyes were meaningful. His tone was more positive. It seemed that Maori Kogoro must have come to the ship for some kind of case. "No, it''s actually Yuanzi''s parents who are invited this time, because her father is the president of Suzuki consortium." Before Maori xiaowulang spoke, Xiaolan, who was sitting on the side, said, which immediately startled Guangcheng. Suzuki consortia is a super famous chaebol in the devil. Even if it is not more than Lily, it is not measured by money. Money is only a minimum standard, and the most important thing is strength. "It''s boring for me to come with my parents, so I took Xiaolan with them. It''s lively anyway." Yuanzi smiled. She was born in a big family. It''s really not easy for Xiaozhi to keep this innocence. It can also be seen from the side that Yuanzi''s parents are still very open-minded. At least they didn''t cultivate the bad habits of the rich second generation. "Speaking of it, big brother, what kind of story writer do you write?" Before the food was served, the little fat Yuantai in the detective group had been waiting a little bored, said Guangcheng to the sun. "Well?" Maybe Guangcheng didn''t expect to be asked by a teenager, so he was stunned. "Is it the story of luxury cruise ships around the world?" Children naturally like to fantasize about some perfect things. Guangyan usually likes to read some autobiographies, so he has great curiosity about many stories. The members of the juvenile detective group are Conan, Yuantai, Guangyan, and two girls, bu Mei and Xiao AI. "It sounds good. It sounds romantic!" Teenage girls fantasize about stories similar to snow white. They always look forward to having their own prince charming fall from the sky. From the road just now, Xiaozhi found that the little girl Bu Mei seemed to have a little interest in Conan, which made Xiaozhi feel a little funny. If Conan grew up like this, it''s not certain that she can really get together with Bu Mei. "Yeah, yeah." His idea has been recognized by Bu Mei, which makes Guangyan very happy. In the juvenile detective group, both Guangyan and Mrs. yuan like Bu Mei, while Conan naturally can''t like a teenage girl because of his own reasons. However, it is Conan''s behavior of not taking Bu Mei to heart that attracts Bu Mei, which also leads to Yuantai and Guangyan''s hostility to Conan. Of course, these hostility is only a manifestation of jealousy among children, which is nothing special. "Don''t imagine all the stories too beautiful. It may also be a disaster film like Titanic, which was killed on its maiden voyage and sank." Perhaps it was Guangyan who responded to their childishness, and Xiaoai''s unique poisonous tongue skill was launched. "Ha ha... The words of several children made Guangcheng see how avant-garde the idea of today''s primary school students is. Even if he was an adult, he was surprised for a moment. "Speaking of sinking, I remember that more than ten years ago, there was an accident when a famous merchant ship hit an iceberg." Xiao AI''s words suddenly reminded Maori Kogoro of a case he had participated in when he was a policeman. At that time, a cruise ship about the same size as their current one hit an iceberg and sank the whole ship. At that time, the police closed the case by accident. "Yes, it happened in the winter fifteen years ago." Maori Kogoro suddenly mentioned this matter, which made akiyoshimi Bozi on one side feel a little depressed. "I remember that it was the captain''s misjudgment that led to the death of a crew member at that time. As a result, an accident happened later." Maori Kogoro didn''t notice akiyoshimi Bozi''s expression. He continued. Even rixia Guangcheng, who was sitting next to Maori xiaowulang, had something wrong with his face. Xiaozhi saw all this clearly, but he didn''t mean to take care of it. After all, he was not a virgin. This matter had nothing to do with him. Not to mention that Xiaozhi has no interest in the events in the mouth of Maori Kogoro. "Speaking of, the identity of the people who came this time is not simple. Even the former prime minister came." Unlike Yuanzi and others who just came to play, bailizi has been looking around since she sat down. "Xiao Zhi, look." Suddenly, Lily seemed to see something, so she pushed Xiaozhi''s arm and looked at Xiaozhi to the left. "Oh, is it finally here?" Looking to the left, Xiaozhi found that Wisteria Jiansan, who had seen one side before, and Takashi zhuanichiro, who had seen in the photo, were dressed like a dog. Chapter 1788 On the surface, it can also be seen that the two most powerful leaders are different in personality. The first is Wisteria Jiansan. With a fat body, they don''t seem to have much strength. They put on a harmless expression on their face. Those who don''t know may really be fooled. But Koichiro Takagi is different. The iron rule of the right is the law of the jungle. If he doesn''t have enough strength, he will not be able to control his people. In addition, he has worked hard in kendo since childhood. Koichiro Takagi''s attainments in kendo are no less than master level. Coupled with the strong physique that looks very explosive, I can''t see that he is an inhumane man at all. At least in terms of strength, Koichiro Takagi is indeed a world-class expert. When baibaizi and Xiaozhi found Gaocheng zhuangyilao and Wisteria Jiansan, the latter two also found baibaizi, but their faces turned blue when they saw Xiaozhi. The news of the divorce between Takagi and bairizi is no secret in the aristocratic circle. This is also the news that bairizi asked people to pass on, because it is a separate divorce procedure. Although the procedure is true, we have to do everything. Now who in the aristocratic circle doesn''t know the news that bairizi has been divorced, so when Koichiro Takashi saw bairizi, he didn''t come forward, let alone a panting Xiaozhi sitting next to bairizi. As for Shaye, not to mention, looking at his father, his eyes were full of resentment against scum. He even took his mother as a bargaining chip, even her daughter. "It''s interesting. It won''t be so boring this time." Xiaozhi suddenly found that the four bodyguards in black suits and sunglasses standing next to kaocheng zhuangyiro and Wisteria Jiansan were first-class. A closer look shows that there are many experts gathered on the ship, among which at least ten are no less powerful than Qin wine. It''s no wonder that celebrities from all over the world have come here. In their capacity, if they don''t have bodyguards, they probably won''t go out. "Is that the target? Look carefully, it''s really a good boy." Not far from Xiaozhi, a woman with long blond hair and a dress was looking at Xiaozhi''s back and muttering to herself. The woman was accompanied by a man with long silver hair and a man with strong body and very ordinary appearance. He looked like the woman''s bodyguard. Yes, this woman is belmord, who is called the witch in the crow organization, and the two men around her are gin and vodka. "I didn''t expect to meet this guy here. At the right time, I took this opportunity to recruit him. If I don''t agree, I''ll kill him directly." Qin wine looked at Xiao Zhi''s back, and the killing intention in his eyes was released without concealment. Because Xiaozhi wears different clothes from other bodyguards, that is, ordinary casual clothes, Qin wine doesn''t know that Xiaozhi also plays the role of bodyguard this time. On the surface, belmord''s identity is a world superstar. At her level, she doesn''t need to find any backers and big money. This time, she came here just for a deal. It was just an accident to meet Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi was Lily''s bodyguard, there was no contract between them, so this was not in the intelligence investigated by belmod. "Huh? Kill me." It''s all right. As soon as Xiao Zhi was ready to do it, he felt bursts of killing intention coming from behind, but he didn''t turn back. At the moment of the release of Qin wine, no less than ten people noticed the whole banquet. "I see. I didn''t expect to meet them again this time. It''s so interesting." Secretly glanced at the back and found that it was gin and vodka. As for the woman among them, Xiao Zhi didn''t care too much. "By the way, I remember that Xiaoai in the original works seems to be... To the organization in black." Suddenly, Xiaozhi seemed to think of something and looked at Xiaoai around her. Sure enough, at this time, Xiaoai trembled all over and his pupils shrank, as if he felt something of fear. In the original work, it may be the relationship between the strong fear of the black organization. As long as the people of the black organization appear next to Xiao AI, Xiao AI will tremble all over, which is a kind of subconscious reaction in the body. It can also be seen that the organization in black is really full of fear for Xiao AI, and there is no other explanation. "Relax. I''m here. I should eat and drink." He put his hand on Xiaoai''s lovely little head and touched it, calming Xiaoai, who was full of fear in his heart. "Are they really here?" Xiao AI spoke in a very low voice for fear that she would be heard by several children and adults nearby. "Well, don''t worry, they don''t recognize you like you are now. They appear here, either by chance or staring at me. It has nothing to do with you." Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that Qin wine can find Xiaoai in just a few days, let alone Xiaoai is now in her teens. "He''s been killing me. It seems that he''s really looking for me." Feeling the constant oppression of the killing intention behind him, Xiao Zhi knew that the other party was deliberately trying to attract his attention. "What''s the matter?" Lily son around him noticed something strange about Xiao Zhi. "It''s all right. You continue to eat. I''ll go out and blow the wind. I''ve sent a man in the shadow of you and Shaye. Don''t worry about safety. Moreover, those two guys don''t dare to do it in such a place." "Then be careful." Lily didn''t ask. She believed in Xiaozhi''s strength, especially after seeing the mysterious means of the shadow Corps. And she doesn''t want to lead to any estrangement in their trust because of her questioning, which is very important to her. Although bailizi''s own strength is good, she has not reached the first-class level, and there is Shaye around her. Now they have two mothers and daughters, and there is only Xiaozhi around them. Chapter 1789 Although baibaizi has money, in this world, not everyone who has more money can ensure his own safety, and not every expert will do something for money. "Xiaozhi, where are you going? Don''t you eat?" Seeing that Xiaozhi got up to leave, the garden quickly swallowed the food in his mouth and said. "Don''t eat. Go outside and blow the wind. Don''t worry about me." Xiao Zhi waved and left the banquet hall directly. On the deck of the cruise ship, Xiao Zhi leaned against the guardrail. At the beginning of the banquet, all the waiters gathered in the hall, so that there was no one on the deck except Xiao Zhi. "Come out and make such a big noise. Don''t you just want to find me?" Facing the empty deck, Xiao Zhi said. As soon as the voice fell, the three people came out from the entrance where Xiao Zhi had just come out and looked at the three people in front of him. Xiao Zhi noticed the woman between gin and vodka. "Belmord." Xiaozhi''s pupil shrinks in an instant. The character belmord is very mysterious in the original book, sometimes good and sometimes bad. In particular, the relationship between the other party and the boss of crow organization is even more curious. "This guy, there''s a problem." Looking at Xiaozhi, Qin wine frowned, because Xiaozhi''s breath was peaceful and stable. He dared to guarantee that Xiaozhi must have been seriously injured by the previous bullet, but according to Xiaozhi''s current appearance, it was not affected at all. It took only one month to add up. If he had completely recovered, he didn''t believe that Qin wine was killed, but he had to believe the scene in front of him. "Why, are you surprised that my injury is healed?" Xiao Zhi seemed to see through Qin wine''s mind. In a word, Qin wine''s pupils shrank sharply. "You look calm. There are three of us here. Do you think you want to escape from the three of us by yourself?" "Not to mention it''s on a boat. You have nowhere to run even if you want to." Although he was surprised why Xiao Zhi''s injury healed so quickly, Qin Jiu didn''t worry, because there are three people on their side now. Although the strength of vodka is a little poor, I believe that few people in the world can escape from their current lineup with belmord and gin. "Hum ~ I didn''t expect to play a game with you before, which made you so confident. I hope you can say what you just said later." With that, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared in place. On the other side, Qin wine and belmord, at the moment when Xiaozhi''s figure disappeared, the pupil contracted instantly, and then moved away from the position just now, while the reaction of vodka was slower. "Vodka, run." Seeing that vodka was still in place, Qin Jiu shouted quickly, but as soon as his voice fell and vodka looked back at Qin Jiu, Xiao Zhi appeared in front of vodka. "Bang!" An upper kick hit vodka on the chin. The latter suddenly lost consciousness and fainted. Now he is still on the ship. All three know that this is just a confrontation. If someone dies, it will be troublesome. The presence of the three people here has been noticed by many bodyguards in the hall. Although they are not afraid of anything, they should bear it for some things. Xiao Zhi is to continue to play the game, while Qin wine and belmord are for a deal, which is very important for them to organize the next action. Otherwise, the two sides will not just fight each other. "Don''t be so excited, handsome boy ~" after a while after the vodka fell to the ground, belmord suddenly showed a charming smile. A woman''s cigarette was held in his slender fingers, and someone''s red lips spit out a white mist. "This sentence should be said to yourself. Look behind you." Xiao Zhi smiled and pointed to the back of Qin wine and belmord. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, belmord and Qin wine frowned and glanced back quickly, but in such a moment, a cool breath came from behind them. Behind them, dozens of people in night clothes were standing on the guardrail on the deck, staring at them. "Hiss ~" is belmord. At this time, he had to swear in his heart. Unconsciously, they had been blocked. To their surprise, everyone behind them was no weaker than them. "How can there be so many masters." "Look at the clothes they wear. They are obviously organized. Are they mercenaries? But their clothes are strange, ninja?" Belmord''s expression remained unchanged, but his brain was running fast, constantly analyzing the identity of the shadow Corps. "Well ~ sure enough, it''s cool to pretend to be forced." Seeing the expressions of belmord and Qin wine, Xiaozhi secretly nodded and sighed that he was realistic and handsome. With the recovery of strength, Xiaozhi''s arbitrary nature gradually revealed. "What do you want?" Now the people on Xiaozhi''s side obviously surpass them. Even Qin wine has to admit that in the face of the siege of dozens of people behind him, he can''t grasp 10% of his escape. Unless he tries his best to jump into the sea, there may be a glimmer of hope. "Aptx4869, I know you have a belt on you. Hand it in." Hook the finger, as if teasing the dog. Xiaoai''s experiment needs the finished product to analyze the composition. "Did you save Shirley?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin wine''s pupil shrinks. Aptx4869 is a drug closely monitored by the organization. The other party unexpectedly knows this drug. The only possibility is that there are traitors in the organization. You know, even their biggest enemy doesn''t know this medicine, and the only traitor in the organization during this period is Shirley. More importantly, Shirley suddenly disappeared without any clues. Qin wine doesn''t believe that Shirley''s ability can hide so secretly. Chapter 1790 "Shirley?" "Who is it?" Hearing the word Shirley in Qin wine, Xiao Zhi immediately put on a puzzled expression. Now Xiao AI''s identity can''t be exposed. Although his strength has recovered a lot, it hasn''t reached the point where he can protect everyone around him. In addition, now there are two opposing organizations, the left and right wings, and the crow organization in front of him, that is three, and the only three enemies that are inevitable to face. "How did you know about aptx4869?" Qin wine frowned, and the organization kept the drugs under study secret. Unless there were traitors, no one else could know. Not to mention Xiaozhi, an outsider who has only made hands with them twice, and the strength of the other party obviously exceeds them. The strength of the dark shadow regiment surrounding them is no less than that of him and belmord. Even if it is their organization, it is impossible to send so many experts at one time. Most importantly, the emergence of the dark shadow Corps makes Qin wine realize that there may be a terrible background behind Xiaozhi. Thinking of Xiaozhi''s injury before, Qin wine guessed that the forces behind Xiaozhi may also be studying a drug, and Xiaozhi is likely to be one of the experimental bodies of this drug, so it has such a fast recovery ability. This is also the only reason why Qin wine can think of Xiao Zhi''s rapid recovery from injury. I''m afraid Xiao Zhi won''t think of it. The emergence of the dark shadow Corps makes Qin wine find an excuse for himself. "I''m afraid the organization behind you has also developed some kind of longevity medicine, right?" Looking at Xiaozhi, Qin wine said with dignified eyes. At this time, it can''t hide. Fortunately, it''s on the ship, and Qin wine doesn''t worry that Xiaozhi will kill them here. "Organization?" "I see. Does the appearance of the shadow Corps make this guy think there is an organization behind me?" "In that case, I''ll play with you." Xiao Zhi''s brain quickly analyzed the situation at hand, and the meaning of Qin wine words was already obvious. "Organization? I don''t need this kind of thing. The guys behind you are just my men." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and the dark shadow Corps immediately turned into a shadow and integrated into Xiao Zhi''s shadow along the ground. This phenomenon surprised gin and belmodton. It''s not something humans can do. Even magic can''t have such a sci-fi effect, which obviously belongs to special effects. "Who the hell are you?" Qin wine has doubts about Xiao Zhi''s identity. With special ability and strong strength, it is clear that Xiao Zhi in the intelligence has information from small to large, and it seems very normal. But only at the moment when they really face Xiao Zhi, Qin wine and belmord deeply realize that all information is nonsense. "If you really want to say, you can call me death." Said, the scarlet writing wheel eyes appeared in the pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes. Anyway, the ability of the black shadow Corps has been exposed, and Xiaozhi doesn''t mind exposing more. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to him, let alone the world itself is wonderful. Xiao Zhi vaguely remembers that there is magic in Conan world, which means that it''s not just an ordinary world. "These eyes." Seeing the moment when Xiao Zhi wrote the wheel eyes, belmodton, who had always been very calm, was shocked, because she seemed to have seen the existence of these eyes on something. "Gin, give him the medicine." Thinking of the place in her memory, belmord felt it necessary to go again, because the development of things had exceeded her expectations. "Belmord, what do you mean by that? Do you want to betray the organization?" Belmord''s words made Qin wine frown. Aptx4869 is the biggest secret of their organization. Although it is only a semi-finished product for killing, it is also the achievements of the organization over the years. Once handed over, it means that Xiaozhi can get the achievements of their organization for decades at the next moment, and it is for nothing. "Now there is no other way out. The other party is obviously not an ordinary person. I believe that person will understand." "And that medicine is only a semi-finished product. It has no other use except killing people." 4869 the original purpose of this medicine is to make people rejuvenate, that is, immortality in disguise. Unfortunately, there are people who pursue immortality in every era, but none of them can succeed. "Be careful next time you meet." After hearing belmord''s words, Qin wine snorted coldly, took out a box from his pocket and threw it in the direction of Xiao Zhi. Just as belmord said, now they have no choice. Although Xiaozhi won''t kill them on the ship, Xiaozhi''s ability has made them feel afraid, which is obviously not the power of ordinary people. However, this also makes Qin wine more strongly expect 4869. Although the purpose of the organization is to live forever, Qin wine is also skeptical about the success of this project. If it hadn''t seen some supernatural forces, Qin wine wouldn''t have joined the organization. Now the emergence of Xiaozhi makes Qin wine feel that the purpose of their organization is not impossible. "Pa." After receiving the thrown box, Xiao Zhi opened it and took a look. There were exactly ten capsules. I believe it should be true. Anyway, Qin wine wouldn''t expect him to suddenly want this thing. There''s no reason to prepare a fake one in advance. "Or do beauties know how to see the situation better? Compared with Qin wine, you are too far away." It has to be said that the strength of Qin wine is beyond doubt, but compared with the smooth belmord, if you really play tricks, it is estimated that Qin wine is not belmord''s opponent at all. "Before getting off the ship, we forgot our gratitude and resentment for the time being. Now I have no time to play this game with you. When I have time, I will go to you in person.". Chapter 1791 Looking at the figure of Qin wine and belmord leaving with vodka, Xiao Zhi suddenly thought that Conan, the imp, still exists in the banquet hall. If Conan finds Qin wine and vodka, he will die. In order to avoid Xiaoai''s identity being discovered, Xiaozhi felt it necessary to warn Conan to avoid falling short. Not long after the three of Qin wine returned, Xiaozhi also left the deck. As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Xiao Zhi saw the scene of trying to kill. Conan was slowly approaching the three people of Qin wine, and he was holding something like a button in his hand. "This guy." Why do you think you''re stupid when you don''t understand your intelligence? If found, there''s no place to run. But now there are so many world celebrities on board. Even people from the black clothes organization dare not kill here. Sometimes their power is strong, which doesn''t mean they can fool around. Before Conan took action, Xiao Zhi grabbed Conan''s collar and left the banquet hall with the kid. Qin wine and others nearby also noticed Xiao Zhi, but they didn''t care. After all, they just had a fight, and Conan was just a teenager. They thought Conan was on the boat with Xiao Zhi. "What are you doing? Let me go." Conan, who was carried by Xiaozhi, kept struggling to get rid of Xiaozhi''s hand. On the deck, Xiaozhi threw Conan to the front. The latter immediately fell to the ground and looked at Xiaozhi angrily. "I said, are you an idiot? Do you approach them just as you are now?" "If they notice you, Xiao AI''s identity will be exposed. How do you want to end up? And now it''s on the sea. If they jump over the wall, I''ll see how you run." "I won''t be found out, and I won''t let them go this good opportunity." Seeing gin and vodka has made Conan lose his mind, because in Conan''s idea, as long as he catches gin and vodka, he can grow bigger. After growing up, he had the opportunity to confess to Xiaolan. During the period of growing up, Conan also knew how stupid he was before. When he couldn''t appear in front of Xiaolan as Kudo Shinichi, he deeply realized that Xiaolan didn''t belong to him. This feeling made Conan feel very uneasy. He always felt that his own things were taken away, especially after Xiaozhi appeared. "What guarantee do you have?" "Gin and vodka are just two people in the black organization. Even if you catch them, it will only expose yourself." "Where do you get confidence? If you want to die, don''t bother others." "I tell you, now Xiaoai and Yuanzi Xiaolan are on the boat. I don''t care what you plan. You must not approach them before getting off the boat." Xiaozhi finally hides Xiaoai''s identity. Once Conan is exposed, Qin wine will certainly think of Xiaoai''s identity. After all, Xiaoai is the daughter of Xiaozhi and Yuzi who have just adopted. Although there seems to be nothing wrong, once Conan is exposed, this seemingly ordinary adoption will certainly arouse the suspicion of Qin wine. In addition, although Xiaoai becomes smaller, she is still very similar to her when she grows up. With that, Xiao Zhi took out a white gun from his arms and put it on Conan''s head: "if your identity is exposed, I will kill you. Don''t think I won''t do that." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and left. He was really angry this time. Conan didn''t take into account the people around him. Once his identity was exposed here, he would go to the garden of the ship with Conan. Xiao Lan, even the children of the juvenile detective team would die. "Damn it." Looking at the back of Xiao Zhi leaving, Conan was naturally unwilling. After all, it was the first time he saw Qin wine and vodka since he became smaller. With such a good opportunity, he felt that he could find the criminal evidence of the black clothes organization with his ability. It is precisely because of this idea that a tragedy has happened, but it hasn''t happened yet. When Xiaozhi returned to bailizi, Maoli xiaowulang was drunk and was being held by Dr. Ali, and the former guy named rixiaguangcheng disappeared. "Xiao Zhi, where have you been?" Miyamoto is having a good chat with Xiaolan. She sees Xiaozhi. This time she came with her father, and even her mother came here. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for her to follow. Gong Benli has a good figure and wears a princess dress that looks like Shaye, giving people a feeling of being like sisters. "Went to the deck and stayed for a while." After sitting down, Xiao Zhi put some whisky into his quilt. "What''s the matter?" Although Xiaozhi looks nothing on the surface, baibaizi still noticed some abnormalities of Xiaozhi. "Nothing, just a little annoying." "How about those two people? Have you been looking for you?" Xiaozhi is talking about Takashi zhuanichiro and Sato Jiansan. "No, no, but I always feel like they''re staring at me. I''m afraid they''re really staring at me this time." "It''s all right. Being watched is a good thing. At least I know they will fight you and Shaye this time. Maybe Li is also in their target. You''ll take Shaye and Li to your room later." "Your room is next to mine. I can notice anything in advance." The voice of the dialogue between Xiaozhi and bailizi is very small. In addition, Xiaolan and Yuanzi are talking happily and don''t notice him. "Xiao AI, you''ll come to me later." Although Conan has been warned, Xiaozhi has almost no trust in Conan. In order to avoid accidents, Xiaozhi still feels that Xiaoai can''t live with these kids. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Xiao AI''s pretty face immediately turned red, and his ears were still emitting fog. Chapter 1792 "Who are you, big brother? Why should Xiao AI live with you?" Seeing Xiaoai blushing, Mrs. yuan immediately stood up and thought Xiaozhi was going to do something to Xiaoai. "Can''t you say that you are Laurie?" Guangyan on one side also opened his mouth. Although Xiaozhi sent Xiaoai to school, they haven''t been to school, so Guangyan and Yuantai don''t know the relationship between him and Xiaoai. "Xiao AI is my daughter. Do I have a problem taking care of her?" Looking at the two self righteous little devils, Xiao Zhi said faintly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t like the so-called juvenile detective team. A group of devils want to solve the case all day. It doesn''t matter if they play games, but under the influence of Conan, the cases they contact are real homicides. Even if they are praised for solving the case, it is only superficial. The potential threat is very important. If they are targeted by the criminal''s accomplices, they will be unlucky at that time. Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand whether Conan is a real idiot or what''s going on. He even takes a group of kids to solve a murder case. "Ah ~ is Xiao AI''s father so young?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuantai and Guangyan were stunned. After all, Xiaozhi''s age seems to be the same as his big brother, and there is a big gap with their imagined father. Xiaolan and her family knew about it. Even Shaye and Miyamoto didn''t respond, but they didn''t know Xiaoai''s real identity. "Damn guy, what daughter? She''s about my age." Xiaoai''s pretty face turned red and white. Xiaozhi couldn''t take off the name of daughter. Soon, after a while, the party was over. At 11:00 p.m., almost everyone was in their room. In a room, belmord opened her suitcase and searched for something. Since she saw Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye before, she has been absent-minded and always felt as if she had seen it somewhere. Soon, in the as like as two peas, a bell necklace was found, but not surprisingly, a necklace on the necklace was exactly the same as the little wisdom. What''s more surprising is that this necklace is glowing and black. If Xiao Zhi is here, he will find that what is hanging on this necklace is his dark badge in the digital world. "Sure enough, is it the boy''s?" "But why did it appear in front of me?" Looking at the design on the badge, belmord''s mind returned to three years ago. One night three years ago, belmord was on an assassination mission, but just after the mission was completed, belmord encountered obstruction and even got shot several times. In the process of escape, belmord slipped and fell from the building. The place where belmord fell was at least 50 stories high. At the moment of landing, belmord clearly saw his life. Although she seems to be evil, in fact, she is looking forward to a light that can save her, but it backfired. Decades later, the light she expected has not patronized her. Because behind her, the black organization has completely shrouded her, and her hands are full of innocent blood. She can''t look back. Maybe death is the best result for her. But she was unwilling, especially when she saw others in pairs. The unwilling in her heart made her feel jealous. Even if it was just an ordinary person''s life, belmord was very envious. Therefore, at the moment of death, belmord was full of strong hatred for the world. When she was ready to leave the world with this hatred, the dark light appeared in front of her. The black badge appeared in front of her, and the light shrouded belmord and let it fall slowly, which enabled her to save her life. Beholding the sudden appearance of the dark badge and the phenomenon that could not be explained by science, belmord was stunned for a moment. After a long time, the badge seemed to lose its power and fell to the ground. Later, belmord picked up the badge and kept it with her. What she saved by the badge was also concealed by her. Three years later, the black badge no longer showed the so-called light. If it wasn''t for her own experience, even she felt like a dream. Then belmord strung the badge with a necklace and kept it in her jewelry bag. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have seen the moment when Xiaozhi wrote the wheel eye and suddenly remembered that she had seen this thing. "I haven''t responded for three years, but I didn''t expect it today." Behemoth frowned at the black glowing badge because she really didn''t know what it was. If it does harm to her, she can''t let her return it to Xiaozhi. Let''s not say whether it''s Xiaozhi''s thing first. Just because the two are in a hostile relationship, she can''t return it to Xiaozhi. "Look at the boy''s expression just now. He doesn''t know me. What''s going on?" Beholding the badge, which still glowed black, belmord fell into distress. This badge saved her life. In a sense, this badge is the only light in belmord''s life. Although it is a dark light, it is more dazzling than an angel for belmord. In fact, this is really just a coincidence. In the digital world, Xiao Zhi personally destroyed his dark badge in order to keep Jia''er alive. That''s why he disappeared from the digital world at that time. Because the dark badge is an ID card that exists in the world for those who are called. If there is no badge, the owner of the badge will disappear from the world. Chapter 1793 However, Xiaozhi''s badge is very special. Even in the original work, there is no so-called dark badge. Therefore, even if Xiaozhi destroys his badge, as long as there is darkness in the world, the badge will reappear. Belmord''s hatred of the world before his death far exceeded the general darkness, so the dark badge reunited and saved belmord, but the badge did not recognize belmord''s identity. Because his existence only belongs to Xiaozhi, the badge has never had any reaction since it first appeared. Until this time, when Xiaozhi used the writing wheel eye, the badge sensed the power of the curse, so there was a chain reaction. The design of the dark badge was not originally three gouyu, but the badge recorded the most special place of the former user. At that time, Xiaozhi''s most special place in the digital world was pupil surgery. Therefore, the pattern of three gouyu appears, and Xiaozhi doesn''t feel the existence of the dark badge because the level of writing the wheel eye is too low. If the writing wheel eye is promoted to the kaleidoscope, Xiaozhi will find that the dark badge has returned. And he can also rely on the power of the dark badge to return to the digital world and meet his friends and the women he misses. At night, in a room, an old man and a child were sitting opposite each other. In the bedroom, several children were intoxicated in their sleep, chirping their mouths, as if they had dreamed of something delicious. "Conan, is this too dangerous?" Dr. Ali kept beating his hands on the keyboard of his notebook. After a while, a sound came from his notebook. It was the sound of gin and vodka. It turned out that Conan didn''t give up his plan to get close to gin and vodka after being warned by Xiaozhi. When Xiaozhi was in the banquet hall, Conan didn''t dare to get close openly. Fortunately, there was Dr. Ali beside him. He first asked Dr. Ali to deliberately throw the gum stained with a bug near the feet of gin and vodka when passing by them. Obviously, Conan was lucky this time. The gum stained with a bug was stepped on by vodka, and the other party hadn''t noticed it, so there was this scene tonight. "It''s okay. As long as you''re careful, you won''t be exposed. Those two guys are definitely not just attending the banquet. This time, they are all celebrities in the world. Maybe there are people behind their organization." "If I can find their nest, I have a great hope of becoming Kudo Shinichi again." At the same time, gin and vodka are waiting for the transaction time in the room. This time, they come to the banquet to make a transaction, which is very important to them. In order to complete the transaction, even belmord, who has never cooperated with others, had to appear. Otherwise, gin and vodka would not be able to get on the ship. "Elder brother, do you think that guy will take an eye on this trade fair?" Recalling the picture of being kicked out by Xiaozhi before, vodka still feels a little numb. Qin wine has suffered a big loss this time. Naturally, it will not give up, but it is stronger than people. At present, Xiao Zhi can''t move at all, especially the emergence of the dark shadow Corps before, which makes Qin wine feel tricky. "No, the guy said before. He doesn''t have time to play this game with us at present. It seems that the guy is watched by other forces." Recalling Xiaozhi''s words before, Qin wine found that there was no one stronger than their organization. It seems that the water is a little deep. "Transaction?" "They''re not talking about Xiaozhi. Have they had a fight with Xiaozhi before?" "Damn it." Conan, who was far away in other rooms, was gnashing his teeth after eavesdropping on the conversation between gin and vodka. In his opinion, Xiaozhi knew the news of gin and vodka, but didn''t tell him. Obviously, I don''t want him to have a bigger chance so that he can lose the chance to contact Xiaolan. If Xiaozhi knows what Conan is thinking now, it is estimated that he will give him a hard slap. Even if Xiaozhi is interested in Xiaolan, he won''t do such boring things. It doesn''t make any sense at all. If Xiaozhi really wants to, even if Conan returns to Kudo Shinichi, Xiaozhi is 100% sure to turn Conan into a green grass. "It''s almost time. Let''s go." Qin wine looked at the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning. At this time, most people had already slept. Even if they didn''t sleep, they probably wouldn''t go out of the room. "Doctor, you stay here and listen. I''ll follow them." When he heard the action of gin and vodka, Conan also planned to follow up and see what kind of deal would let gin and vodka come to the ship by themselves. Before Xiaoai, Conan also learned about some black clothes organizations. There is no doubt about the status of Qin wine. It definitely belongs to the high-level. He should not be needed for general transactions. "But you''re too dangerous alone. I think you''d better give up this time." Dr. Ali frowned. After all, Conan is just a child now. Even with his powerful sneakers and watch anesthesia needle, he can''t be the opponent of the gun. "No, if I give up this time, I don''t know when to wait next time." Conan made up his mind that he would never give up this time, and he also felt that with his IQ, he was absolutely sure not to be found by the other party. Conan used to deal with ordinary homicide cases, which were a little difficult, such as bank robbery, but gin and vodka were real killers. Naive, he really thought that the opponent he was going to face was as easy to deal with as those criminals before. After Conan left the room, Dr. Ali sighed helplessly. He watched Conan grow up. Naturally, he knew Conan''s biggest problem. He was very stubborn and was not sure to persuade him. Even if he wanted to stop it, Conan would probably mess with himself. Chapter 1794 The Aphrodite is a five story luxury cruise ship. The top three floors are luxury suites for guests, the fourth floor is a restaurant, and the fifth floor is where the staff live. The lowest cabin is the place to store sundries and emergency escape boats. Few staff will come back to the cabin unless there is an accident on the cruise ship, just like the cruise ship that sank 15 years ago. In the dark cabin, the figure of gin and vodka appeared here. At the door, a man and a woman came in. It''s rare to see that they are very old, at least over 70 years old, but they keep a good figure and look very strong. It can be seen that they are well maintained. The woman is not young, at least 50 years old. They are both wearing old-fashioned kimonos. These two are the target figures of Qin wine this time, badai yantaro and his daughter badai Guijiang. Shidai yantaro, President of Japan''s Shidai group, can also squeeze into the top 10 in Japan in terms of wealth. Although there is a little gap with Suzuki consortium, it is not very big. Badai Guijiang, the daughter of badai yantaro, is 51 years old this year. Because badai yantaro is old and his son-in-law died in a car accident not long ago, badai Guijiang is gradually taking over the current badai group. "I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to do this transaction with us. It seems that your son-in-law''s affair not long ago has caused you a great blow." Looking at the eight generations of Yantai Lang and eight generations of Guijiang, Qin wine couldn''t help laughing and said. The headquarters of the organization in black has always been in the United States, but over the years, with the increasing demand for the organization, it has been watched by the FBI and CIA of the United States. Although it is not difficult to move, it is not much different. Because the development of immortal drugs requires a lot of money, even if the black organization has the power and power, it can not support the consumption of such a large number of equipment and test products. Therefore, the organization in black has partners in all countries in the world, and the eighth generation group was also one of the partners. Unfortunately, the eighth generation yantaro did not agree at that time, so it was over. It is reasonable to say that badai yantaro knew the secret of the black clothes organization and could not let him continue to live. But I don''t know why, the boss behind the black clothes organization didn''t do it. Because it is difficult to study in the United States, the boss behind the black suit organization plans to transfer the research institute to Japan. Although other countries are OK, the conditions are not very good. Backward countries can''t keep up with the equipment, and powerful countries will be targeted by similar conquering forces, so Japan is the best choice. In addition, the members of the black clothes organization seem to be very familiar with Japan. Not long ago, the son-in-law of Batai yantaro died due to a car accident, which was a very serious blow to Batai group. The son-in-law of badai yantaro came to badai''s family. He has a good talent in business. He is also very satisfied with this. After marrying his daughter badai Guijiang, the group handled all the big and small things very well. It''s a pity that God didn''t comply with his wishes. Maybe he did too many immoral things. An accident a few months ago killed his son-in-law who had been a burden to the eighth generation family, which also led to the possible disconnection of the successor of the eighth generation family. Today, badai yantaro is 78 years old, and his daughter badai Guijiang is 51 years old. After so many years of marriage, badai Guijiang gave birth to two children, both daughters, and developed a lot of problems. In order to prevent the group from falling into the hands of other senior executives after his death, badai yantaro can only contact the black clothes organization again and join their plan. Only in this way, the badai group will not change its ownership in the future. The eighth generation of yantaro has a little relationship with a senior level of the black clothes organization. Otherwise, when the eighth generation of yantaro refused to join the black clothes organization, he would not have lived until now. "Cut the crap. How long will it take for the drug developed by your organization to be completed?" Batai yantaro didn''t really believe in immortality. Even after his son-in-law died, he never thought of contacting this organization. But a friend of his in black organization showed him a piece of information not long ago, which was also the reason why he was moved. "We don''t know when to finish it, but at least we can keep you alive until the moment of completion." "You have also seen that information. Although it is not true that you will live forever, you can still restore your youth. How about your answer?" When Xiao AI was in the black clothes organization, the drug aptx4869 developed by Xiao AI was actually a second-generation project. The real developer of the first generation aptx4869 was actually Xiao AI''s dead parents. The first generation of aptx4869 is actually a semi-finished product, which is much more perfect than the second generation developed by Xiaoai. At present, there is only one successful case, and this successful experimental body is belmord, which Xiaozhi just met. It is said to be a semi-finished product because the mortality of the first generation aptx4869 is almost 100% the same as that of the second generation developed by Xiaoai. Otherwise, for so many years, belmord would not be the only one who has successfully recovered his youth. Even Qin Jiu doesn''t know belmord''s age. When he first joined the organization, belmord has always been the most favored woman in their organization. "What I want is a 100% success rate. I have read that information. The success rate is too small. There is only one successful case for so many years." Batai yantaro frowned. He was 78 years old and didn''t want to bet his life on the so-called little success rate. "You can rest assured that the research on the first generation aptx4869 is still in progress, and I believe there will be results soon. The second generation is also under development, but the time is not very accurate.". Chapter 1796 "Hum!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoai suddenly snorted coldly. Obviously, she was very unhappy about Xiaozhi''s sitting with two beautiful women. After all, she was also a woman and naturally didn''t want to see the same sex treated unfairly. "Go to bed quickly. I still want to sleep if you don''t sleep at night." Xiaozhi''s body is not a divine body now. Even if chakra is restored, he needs sleep and rest. "There''s only one bed here. How can I sleep?" Different from other rooms, Xiaozhi has only one big bed. In fact, the rooms on the first three floors, except for some special rooms, are of this structure. Most of the people who come to the banquet are with their families. Even if they are close or distant, they can be divided into two rooms. Because of the black dress organization, Xiao Zhi is worried that Xiao AI will be watched, so he forcibly takes Xiao AI to his room. "Just sleep next to me. I don''t look at you now. I don''t have a chance even if I have a heart." Xiaoai despises her eyes, which makes Xiaozhi speechless. Now Xiaoai is only ten years old, and if she dies, she will be twelve or thirteen years old. In ancient times, it would not be strange to get married at the age of 12 or 13, but now is not an ancient time, and the concept accepted by Xiao Zhi from childhood is completely different from that in ancient times. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, Xiaoai is a Laurie now. He can''t make animals think about Xiaoai now. He also admits that Xiaoai is really cute and beautiful now. At the same time, because of the adult thought, Xiao AI seems to have a very special temperament. It does look very attractive, but even so, Xiao Zhi won''t start. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaoai said nothing. After a long time, she slowly climbed into bed, and then pulled the quilt that Xiaozhi covered on her body and covered her body. After all, it''s almost three o''clock in the morning. Xiao AI has something wrong with her body. Even if she was a night owl before becoming smaller, this habit will change after becoming smaller. After all, her current body can''t hold the enemy of staying up late at all. I haven''t slept just now. I''m also worried that Xiaozhi will do something to her. Even if she becomes smaller now, mentally, Xiaoai is still an adult woman after all. Naturally, it''s impossible to sleep in the same bed with a man. "Hey, hey, you took the quilt away and I covered it." Seeing Xiaoai''s move, Xiaozhi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Xiao AI didn''t speak. She seemed to be asleep. Xiao Zhi couldn''t start. She grabbed a quilt with a child. Xiao Zhi hasn''t fallen to this point. Fortunately, Xiaozhi now has chakra, and his ability to resist the cold and heat is still very good. He won''t get sick and catch a cold. He has no choice but to lie aside and continue to play chess with Duke Zhou. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Early the next morning, Xiao Zhi was woken up by the noise outside. He looked at Xiao AI around him and was still asleep. It was estimated that it was due to going to bed too late last night. Wearing his pajamas and making a hack, Xiao Zhi opened the door and immediately saw a group of people gathering opposite his room, as if something had happened to the people in the opposite room. "How miserable." "Yes, I died so miserably." "What a grudge it is." "It is estimated that the eighth generation group will be in chaos again." Listening to the whispers of the people around him, Xiao Zhi probably learned that the person living in the room opposite him seemed to be dead. Xiaozhi squeezed closer and found that the dead man was Guijiang, the daughter of the current president of the eighth generation group. Bailizi specially introduced the woman to him when he was in the banquet hall last night. "It''s really bad enough to die." Xiaozhi glanced at the body and saw that badaigui was lying on the ground and wearing a bathrobe. What''s more surprising is that there were many stabbed wounds on badaiguijiang''s chest. A lot of blood flowed on the ground. What''s more, Xiao Zhi was speechless. The abdomen of eight generations of Guijiang was cut open by the murderer, and all the organs in it came out. What a revenge. Soon after, Batai Guijiang''s father, Batai yantaro, came over with a group of policemen. The policemen who came were officer mu, whom Xiaozhi had just met, and officer Sato meihezo, who followed him. "Please get out of the way and don''t all surround here." Soon, the two police officers brought by officer Mu Mu began to evacuate the masses. Because they were all people of high status, the tone of the two police officers was not very tough. It can be seen that before coming, officer Mu also learned a lot. In addition, the daughter of the president of the eighth generation group died this time. Many onlookers chose to leave after seeing the eighth generation yantaro. "Brother Yumu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." As the crowd left one by one, Xiao Zhi''s figure was naturally seen by officer mu. "My job is the bodyguard of Miss Lily. I came with her this time." Xiao Zhi nodded and said. "I see. I''ll tell you why brother Yumu is so good. He used to work as a bodyguard." Officer Mumu didn''t suspect anything. Before, Xiaozhi was shot to save Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi. They saw the surveillance in the amusement park. Therefore, they still know Xiaozhi''s skills very well, but at that time, Xiaozhi was the identity of the victim, so they didn''t further investigate Xiaozhi''s information, let alone the other party''s target was Kudo Xinyi last time, so there was no reason to investigate Xiaozhi. Now it is said that Xiao Zhi''s job is bodyguard, which just explains the problem of his strength, so officer Mu doesn''t doubt anything. "Next, you are expected to be very busy, so I won''t disturb you." Xiaozhi nodded. The dead eight generations of Guijiang, Xiaozhi was not interested. Anyway, he didn''t know each other. "Well, Takagi, white bird, start collecting evidence." Officer Mu didn''t say much either. The person who died this time was a man of status. He didn''t know what to say with Xiao Zhi during the investigation. Chapter 1797 "It''s impossible. How could this woman die? I traded with them yesterday." After the crowd left, Conan stood outside the cordon, looked at the body of eight generations of Guijiang in the room, and said to himself in disbelief. Last night, he saw with his own eyes that badai Guijiang and badai yantaro were trading with Qin wine and vodka. But one night, badai Guijiang died. "Did Qin wine do it?" Conan thought it might be that Qin wine and vodka killed eight generations of Guijiang, but think about it carefully. Last night, the transaction between the two sides was very successful, otherwise he wouldn''t have slipped away first. The death of Batai Guijiang was not a trivial matter. Before long, everyone on board knew about it, even if they wanted to hide it. Xiaozhi came to the restaurant on the ship and planned to order something to eat, but unexpectedly saw baibaizi and others, so he walked over. "Here you are. You know the story of the eight generations of Guijiang." Seeing Xiao Zhi coming, Lily wiped her mouth and said. "Well, it''s just opposite me. You can''t even know if you want to know." Nodded, then sat down, called the waiter and ordered a few dishes at random. Shaye and Miyamoto also changed their clothes into casual clothes they usually wear. Dresses can only be worn at the banquet. In fact, dresses are not very convenient to wear, and there are many places to pay attention to. "Xiaolan, where are they?" It''s reasonable to say that Shaye and Li can''t come to dinner without calling Xiaolan and Yuanzi. After all, there are only a few people they know on the ship. "They have just left. They want to play hide and seek with those children." The children in Miyamoto''s mouth are Yuantai, Guangyan and Bumei. As for Conan, it is estimated that he is still staying at the previous crime scene. A meeting room on board¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In short, we must catch the murderer of my daughter and never let him go." In the conference room, eight generations of yantaro angrily said that his son had just died, and now his daughter had died, which was a great blow to him. Although he has made a deal with the black clothes organization, neither the first generation 4869 nor the second generation has taken me 100% now. Therefore, before he really lives forever, the eighth generation Guijiang is the only family member who can inherit the eighth generation group after his death. "President of the eighth generation, please rest assured that our police will catch the murderer this morning." Hearing what badai yantaro said, officer Mu said in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help but be nervous. Badai group is not a small company. A bad thing is that even his official position can be removed in an instant. For officer mu, who has been struggling in the police station for decades before reaching his current position, he has seen too many cases of being removed because of offending others. But if you can make friends with these people with status, it is also very good for the official career. Just like his white bird police officer, in addition to the status of police, he is also the next successor of Japan''s top 10 100 bird group. Although I don''t know why officer white bird has a good young master''s day, but he comes to be a policeman, I have to admit that officer white bird''s background has indeed brought him great convenience. Although officer white bird is now under officer Mu Mu''s command, he has been filled by the police department that is determined to be the next one. His official position is bigger than officer mu. You know, officer white bird is only 28 years old now. Compared with the Mumu police officer who has been a policeman for ten years, officer white bird is undoubtedly much worse in seniority. At this time, a good background plays a role. At the same time, something happened in the room where Qin wine and vodka were located. The death of eight generations of Guijiang undoubtedly had a great impact on their trading. "Elder brother, will the death of eight generations of Guijiang affect the transaction between us?" Vodka has a simple mind. After learning about the death of badai Guijiang, it thought of the transaction between them at the first time. "No, that woman''s death is a good thing for us." "Because that old thing has no way back. If he refuses to deal with us, the eighth generation group will fall into the hands of others." "With that old guy''s character, I will never let this happen. What I''m most worried about now is who killed that woman and whether it has anything to do with the transaction last night." "And if the other party even kills the old guy, I''m afraid our deal with the eighth generation group will be blown." "What about that?" "It''s not urgent at present, but we have to withdraw first. There are too many police on board now. If there are people who know us, it''s over. We can''t expose belmord''s identity." "With belmord here, I believe the old thing will not be killed. Go to the cabin and get a speedboat first. I have something to prove." "I see, brother." Vodka nodded and left the room. After vodka left, Qin wine''s eyes immediately became sharp. As soon as the deal was reached last night, eight generations of Guijiang died. It''s not important for Qin wine that this woman can''t die. He is worried that someone saw their trading process last night, so he needs to confirm who went to the cabin last night. The only thing that can confirm this is the surveillance video on board. Soon, Qin wine came to the control room on the ship alone. From the glass window on the door, you can see that there are many people walking back and forth in similar Navy clothes. I saw Qin wine take out an anesthetic bomb from his arms. A small anesthetic bomb can make all the people inside sleep for an hour or two, and this time is enough for him to watch the surveillance video last night. As for whether it will attract the attention of the police, it has nothing to do with Qin wine. Even if there is doubt, the police will only suspect that it was the murderer who killed Batai Guijiang, not to mention that he will leave the ship first with vodka later. Chapter 1798 "What are you doing here?" Just when Qin wine was about to start, a sound instantly made his pupils shrink, and then he immediately pulled out the gun at his waist and pointed back. "Is that you? What are you doing here?" Seeing the woman standing behind him, Qin Jiu put down his guard. "Of course, I''m here to investigate the surveillance video. It''s doubtful when eight generations of Guijiang died. I''m worried about whether your trade fair last night was seen." Belmord said without changing his face. After learning that badai Guijiang died, she knew Qin wine would come to investigate the surveillance video, so she arrived here one step ahead of time, waiting for Qin wine to appear. Conan''s identity still belongs to her own secret, so she doesn''t want Qin wine to find out about it. In addition, she doesn''t have a good feeling for the organization. She has accepted her life to help the organization over the years. Only in this way can the gentleman in the organization trust her more. Since he can''t escape the shackles of the organization, he must at least climb to the highest place. This is the idea in belmord''s heart. "Have you seen it?" Qin wine frowned, and there was no doubt. Belmord''s face changing method was famous in the organization and could be easily changed into anyone who had the right to enter the monitoring room at any time. It was originally the most convenient thing for belmord to do this, but Qin wine couldn''t take this tone. In fact, with his strength, Conan could be found last night. Just because he paid too much attention to this transaction, his vigilance was relaxed a lot. "Of course, don''t worry. No one has entered the cabin except you and vodka, the old thing and the woman. The woman''s death should be an accident. Who knows who she offended." Belmord had a gloating look on her face. She was really gloating because she was jealous. Yes, she was jealous of the eight generations of Guijiang who had been brutally killed. The eight generations of Guijiang river is not very beautiful, let alone 58 years old now. Compared with belmod, they are the difference between hell and heaven. Belmord was jealous of this woman because she felt that eight generations of Guijiang didn''t know how to cherish her current life, and even made a deal with the organization, which was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. According to her understanding of the organization, as long as the eighth generation group has no use value, there is no need for the eighth generation yantaro and the eighth generation Guijiang to live, even if the elixir of immortality is really completed. They will also be killed by the people in the organization. The gentleman in the organization is not a good bird. She has seen too many such things. Some people who have cooperated with the organization in the past have been killed by the people sent by the organization after their own value has been squeezed out. "That''s good. Vodka and I withdraw first. There are too many police here to avoid exposing your identity because of our relationship." There was no trust among the people in the organization. Qin Jiu believed belmord''s words only because he knew very well that belmord could not betray the organization. Although he didn''t know why the gentleman believed belmord so much, it had nothing to do with him. He was just a killer, a killer who lived to gain more power. Qin wine looks as if it doesn''t care about anything on the surface, just like a person without feelings. In fact, he has great ambition, otherwise he won''t join the organization in black. But Qin Jiu is also very clear that although his strength is strong, he is not invincible enough to despise everything, and for some reason, he is one of the most unlikely people to betray that gentleman. The gentleman also knows this, so he trusts Qin wine very much. Over the years, Qin wine has helped him deal with many things, even others don''t know. In a word, the relationship between Qin wine and the gentleman is not simple. "It''s up to you. Anyway, the deal has been settled. I just want to make sure that the old guy won''t die when I''m on this ship." Belmord also knew that the gentleman liked the deal very much, so badai yantaro must not die. As for badai Guijiang, it doesn''t matter. Besides, Qin wine didn''t expect that someone would kill people on this ship. It was the people of the badai group. "Hum." Hearing belmord''s words, Qin wine snorted coldly and left immediately. This task is very important. He believes belmord will not screw up unless she wants to taste the gentleman''s anger. "I''m afraid you never dreamed that the second generation 4869 developed by that little cat has a more powerful effect than the first generation." Beholding where gin disappeared, belmord showed a mysterious smile. The first and second generation 4869 have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in belmord''s view, the second generation 4869 developed by Xiao AI is the real hope to achieve the effect of immortality. Especially in this era, the efficacy of the first generation can only make people return to youth, and it does not really achieve immortality and eternal youth, but the cell division speed in belmord has become several times slower than that of ordinary people. That is, the so-called delayed aging, while the second generation of efficacy can directly turn the user into a child without any impact on the body, which is the most perfect in belmord''s view. "Well, it''s almost time to test the little man." Thinking of the abnormality of his badge last night, belmord decided to get in touch with Xiao Zhi again, hoping to find some clues about the badge. Belmord couldn''t help feeling the power to catch her falling from a place more than 50 stories high. It was a hope that she could become a free man, and it was only the most direct light. Back to the room, I put on a dress dress that could show my figure, and I had a thin red lip painted with lip and paste, and long golden hair, casually dressed behind the red nail polish, added a mysterious breath to Bell Moder. Chapter 1799 Somewhere in the sea, a huge and luxurious cruise ship is driving in the middle of the sea. At night, dusk falls, and a teenager on the deck is leaning against the railing, blowing the sea wind. The big and round moon radiated a soft light, and the noise from the banquet floor could be heard from the deck from time to time. "There''s really enough noise." Although there was a homicide, the banquet did not stop. Even if the identity of eight generations of Guijiang is noble, it has nothing to do with the banquet. These people with identity will not make themselves uncomfortable because of people who have nothing to do with themselves. Moreover, they are now in the middle of the sea. Even if the perpetrator wants to run, there is no place to run. The police let the banquet continue. Even if they disagree, it is estimated that the ability of Mumu police officer can not stop it. Xiaozhi hates the noisy environment. When he was in pocket star, he was forced to attend some banquets because of his identity, but for Xiaozhi, that place is too boring. Many people hold their own purpose to deliberately please some people, and even some unknown transactions, which look very disgusting. "Ah, I didn''t expect the handsome boy to be here alone." when Xiao Zhi looked at the endless sea and sighed boredom, a familiar but strange voice suddenly came. "Belmord." Glancing back, Xiao Zhi ignored it when he saw it was belmord. After all, his current strength was not worried about whether belmord poisoned him or something. Belmord, who came slowly, turned his head and didn''t look at her after seeing Xiaozhi glancing at her, which made a different color flash in her eyes. Belmord is quite confident about his appearance. When attending some banquets, the number of people staring at him can''t be counted. Even some people in the organization want to possess her. However, the rumors of belmord in the black clothes organization are too scary. Many people speculate that belmord is likely to be the woman of the boss, so they dare not really implement it even if they have ideas, let alone belmord''s strength. "The person you organized the transaction should be Batai yantaro." Ignoring belmord who came to him, Xiao Zhi said casually. "Well? How do you know?" There was no surprise that he had been exposed, as if he had known for a long time. "When the police checked, they found that a speedboat was missing from the cabin. When they were in the banquet hall just now, they didn''t see gin and vodka." The people of the organization in black are the focus of Xiaozhi''s investigation, and the degree of threat is even far greater than that of Japan''s left and right wings. From the system, Xiao Zhi learned that the future of the world will eventually usher in the doomsday era. Xiao Zhi was not worried about the emergence of zombies. On the contrary, it was the organization in black that made him care. After all, it''s too mysterious. It''s not that Xiao Zhi hasn''t thought of reading Qin wine or belmord''s memory with the writing wheel eye, but the world is not as simple as it seems. There is magic. Therefore, Xiaozhi can''t guarantee whether there are magic people in the black organization. In order to avoid disturbing the organization, Xiaozhi decided to let it go. It''s still too reluctant for Xiaozhi to deal with three organizations at one time. At least we should get rid of the two organizations on the left and right wings first, and then we can deal with the organization in black. "It''s really not simple." Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of a place in the original book with some doubts, opened the writing wheel eye, looked at belmord, and immediately found the abnormality. Xiaozhi found that the number of cell division in belmord is surprisingly fast, which is almost comparable to the body of immortals, but the difference is that once the cells in belmord divide, the original cells will die immediately. It''s like constantly renewing cells, so this ability of cell division can only keep belmord young. In other words, belmord''s age has stopped at a certain age. He is neither getting old nor getting younger. The new cells that divide constantly replace the old cells. It''s like a car. The engine is not broken, but it will be replaced with a new one every day. Although the car can drive all the time, it won''t get faster. It can only be said to ensure that the engine is always new. However, the pain of cell division is no joke. Belmord, a woman, is afraid to endure unimaginable pain from the moment she survived the first generation of 4869. Although she looks no different from normal people, the pain will not disappear. She should have been used to the pain caused by cell division. Xiao Zhi realized that she appreciated the fact that all the cells in her body kept dividing. This pain is very similar to the state of genetic instability. The cells of the immortal body have strong vitality, which can eliminate the pain caused by division. Otherwise, the immortal body is not a good ability. "Hum ~" "What are you laughing at?" Seeing the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth cocked up, belmord''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Some people don''t understand why Xiaozhi should laugh. "No, I just can''t figure out what the purpose is to keep you alive until now." He lifted belmord''s delicate chin and smiled slightly, which made belmord''s eyes shrink in an instant. "You ~ can''t say." Belmord looked shocked, looked at the scarlet pupils in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and asked in disbelief. "At the moment of my writing round, everything on you will have nowhere to hide." "Well?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaozhi suddenly lost his head, because he suddenly felt a familiar power, but this power was not very clear, which made Xiaozhi feel unable to grasp. "The power of darkness, can belmord do magic?" "No, she doesn''t have any other powers except cell problems.". Chapter 1800 Xiao Zhi quickly ruled out the idea that belmord would do magic. He believed that his writing wheel eye could see any energy. He can''t guarantee whether other writing eyes can do this, but Xiao Zhi is very confident about his own writing eyes. Although he has only three gouyu now, his pupil strength has not decreased at all, but he can''t call it for the time being. "Who the hell are you?" Baird''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Baird had seen some magic, he didn''t use it as easily as Xiaozhi. Those who claimed to be magicians she had seen, even if it was a simple magic, would look pale after use, just like dying. There was a relaxed face like Xiaozhi. And to belmord''s surprise, Xiao Zhi''s ability seems to be explained only by magic, but in her opinion, it is more like a power. (this book will only show the ability of Xiaozhi and magic, but most of them are just divination, and there will be no supernatural magic.) In belmord''s impression, magic was just divination, with theout any powerful attack power. However, appearance of the Xiao Zhi broke her impression of the magic. "A magician as powerful as you can''t be so commonplace and nameless. The only possibility is that you hide your identity, or your power has only been obtained for a short time." Indeed, if Xiaozhi had such a powerful power, the underground world could not be without a little wind, and she believed that Xiaozhi was not like a person who would hide his ability. But according to her investigation, Xiao Zhi''s life from childhood to adulthood is very simple, even very detailed. There is nothing wrong. If there is something strange, that is, after saving Shaye three years ago, he gradually showed his strength. "Little girl, some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. After a long time of boredom, you will always think of something to breathe." Xiaozhi''s palm gently stroked belmod''s smooth cheek, and his scarlet eyes revealed the old city that was not in line with his age. The beautiful eyes contracted in an instant, and Xiaozhi''s short sentence made belmord''s heart emerge with countless possibilities. Little girl, just three words, expressed many kinds of meanings. Joking, in fact, belmord believes that Xiaozhi can''t be the former, so the only possibility is that there is a big error between Xiaozhi''s age and the data she investigated. But this idea just appeared, but she couldn''t believe it. Xiaozhi''s background is actually very easy to investigate, and even perfect to the point that there is no defect, so belmord can''t believe that Xiaozhi is already an old monster. Then there is the following paragraph. If you''ve been bored for too long, you''ll always want to get some air. Is it boring? These two words are Xiaozhi''s confidence in himself. It is difficult to determine whether he has been invincible for too long or really bored for too long. "No mistake, it''s my power, but why on belmord?" When belmord was stunned, Xiao Zhi determined the power he had just felt. The reason why he stroked belmord''s smooth cheek with his hand was to determine the power he had just felt. "Write wheel eyes, reincarnation eyes, reincarnation eyes, chakra, divine power, these are not." Xiao Zhi thought about his own power and found that the power felt from belmord was familiar, but it didn''t seem to be his own. Or it doesn''t belong to a certain ability, but it''s like a ghost mask. For a moment, Xiao Zhi didn''t think of what he had that was consistent with the power he just felt. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing?" When they were confused and stunned by God, a voice made them return to God. "Li?" The visitor was gong Benli. Xiaozhi didn''t expect Gong Benli to come to the deck. Subconsciously, she separated from belmord, and the latter also reacted. "Giggle ~ it seems that I can''t do it today. Let''s talk next time, handsome boy." Belmord forcibly stabilized his mind, and his slender jade finger slipped gently across Xiaozhi''s cheek. Then he turned and left. When he brushed past Gong Benli, he left another paragraph that was easy to be misunderstood. Looking at Gong Benli''s red cheeks, he knew it must be a misunderstanding. "Unfortunately, I almost thought of it." Gong Benli''s appearance interrupted Xiao Zhi''s thinking. Just now he could almost think of the familiar and strange power. Now when belmord leaves, Xiao Zhi can''t feel the power. After all, the power is too small to be ignored if he doesn''t pay attention. "What the hell are you doing? I read you wrong. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." After belmod left, Gong Benli angrily pointed to Xiaozhi and said that she couldn''t help but misunderstand the scene just now. "Use your head. If I really want to have fun, I won''t broadcast it live here on the deck, let alone in front of so many people." "Am I right? Wisteria Jiansan..." when he first came to the deck, he found someone staring at him. If belmord hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid these people would have done it long ago. "Wisteria Jiansan?" "There''s no one here. Don''t try to change the subject." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gong Benli was stunned, and then looked left and right. No one appeared at all. She immediately thought Xiaozhi wanted to deliberately change the topic. But just as Gong Benli''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, a dark shadow also appeared behind Gong Benli, and a bright light flashed through Gong Benli''s eyes. "Pa." Before Gong Benli could react, Xiao Zhi, who appeared in front of her, reached out and grabbed Gong Benli''s jade hand, pulled it into her arms, and the knife light instantly crossed Gong Benli''s original position. At this time, Miyamoto also reacted. It turned out that there was someone, and if it weren''t for Xiaozhi just now, she might have fallen on her head. Chapter 1801 "Boy, you have nowhere to run this time." The other party didn''t succeed in one attack and didn''t pursue while winning. Instead, he was far away from Xiaozhi. It seems that he knew Xiaozhi''s strength, so he didn''t rush to do it. Soon, from the shadow of the deck, Sato Jiansan''s fat figure came out, followed by two bodyguards, plus those who drove out to attack Gong Benli, a total of three people. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, two of them reached out unexpectedly. Although they didn''t reach the level of Qin wine, they didn''t give in too much. Another is the Muyuan river that Xiaozhi had seen before and one of the confidants of Wisteria Jiansan. "Escape? With the three you brought?" Looking at the three men in suits standing in front of Wisteria Jiansan, Xiao Zhi felt a little funny. He was not interested in this level of opponents, not to mention three, three hundred. "There are policemen on the ship now. Aren''t you afraid of being caught?" Being held in Xiaozhi''s arms, Gong Benli''s pretty face immediately turned red. After hearing what Wisteria Jiansan said, she reacted. "Police? It''s only when the police are around. God help me this time. After you two are killed, the police will only suspect the murderer who killed eight generations of Guijiang, and I''m a government official. No one will suspect me except your nosy father." No wonder Wisteria Jian took three people with him. It turned out that he didn''t intend to start with Xiaozhi on this ship, but this opportunity is very rare. There is no signal on the sea except the satellite phone on the ship. In addition, there was a homicide, and the murderer was his scapegoat. At this time, most people were in the banquet hall. Even if they didn''t go, they didn''t dare to come to this remote deck because of the homicide. Not to mention that it''s still night, it''s the best time to start. As long as you kill Xiaozhi, you can regain Xiaozhi''s own evidence and use Miyamoto to threaten her father Miyamoto Masayoshi. The plan of killing two birds with one stone made Wisteria Jiansan choose to do it. Therefore, even Koichiro Takagi didn''t know his action plan, although he and Koichiro Takagi are currently partners. However, it is difficult to say when this cooperation can be maintained. Compared with him, Takashi''s right wing has no capital supply and can not last for a few years. As long as it drags on, the right wing is bound to collapse. In addition, this is the deck and below is the sea, which is simply the best place to dump the body. God doesn''t know it. In order to prevent someone from coming to the deck, Sato Jiansan also sent other men to the exits of the deck to watch the wind. At present, on the deck, it is equivalent to a secret room with only six people. He was going to do it before. Even after belmord came, he also wanted to do it. Anyway, in his opinion, the other party is just a star. However, the dialogue between Xiaozhi and belmord made him hesitate. From the dialogue between them, wisteria jiansanming noticed that there must be some background behind belmord, and even the death of eight generations of Guijiang may be involved. As soon as Wisteria Jiansan''s voice fell, the three men in suits in front of him immediately took out pistols with silencers from their arms. The sound of the waves was loud. Coupled with the silencer, I''m afraid the sound of the guns would not be heard by others at all. Seeing the gun in the hand of the man in the suit opposite, Gong Benli immediately turned pale. She was just a high school student anyway. No matter how confident she was at ordinary times, she would be afraid when facing the pistol. "Except for this fat man, I''ll kill the rest." Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed a smile and said to the empty front. "Well?" Wisteria Jiansan and his three bodyguards don''t know what Xiaozhi is talking about. They think the other party is frightened by them. "Pooh." X3 Before Wisteria Jian recovered three times, he found that the two bodyguards he brought and his confidant, muyuan River, fell to the ground. If you look carefully, you can also see a bloodstain on their necks. "What ~ what''s going on." Seeing that his men were dead, wisteria Jiansan panicked. He didn''t even find out how Xiaozhi did it. It was like magic. "Ah!" It was the first time Gong Benli saw a living person killed. She was immediately frightened and shouted. Xiao Zhi frowned and covered Gong Benli''s mouth with her hand. However, it was too late. Gong Benli''s cry was too loud, which must have attracted the attention of others. Sure enough, Xiao Zhi just analyzed it, and something like a walkie talkie hung around Ziteng Jiansan''s waist made a sound. "President, someone is coming. It''s the police." Hearing the voice from his subordinates, wisteria Jiansan wanted to kiss his subordinates. The police came here to save his life. If he died, his subordinates would tell the police about his coming here. At that time, even if Xiaozhi throws his body into the sea, the police will already suspect shangxiaozhi. At this time, wisteria Jiansan is in a cold sweat behind him. He suddenly feels numb when he thinks of Xiaozhi''s amazing killing method just now. "Even if Liangzi is finished this time, I''ll have a good chat with you when I go back, but don''t hide ~" in fact, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to kill Wisteria Jiansan here. Wisteria Jiansan''s identity is very important in Japan. Once he dies, the whole ship''s people can''t get rid of the relationship. Anyway, he is also Japan''s real power minister, which must have a great impact. But that doesn''t mean you can''t do it. Xiaozhi plans to kill the old thing after going back this time. However, before doing it, you still need to find the lab in the hands of Wisteria Jiansan. And let baibaizi receive all the achievements of Wisteria Jiansan. As for rights and territory, baibaibaizi''s identity is not enough. There must be no way. In the frightened expression on Wisteria Jiansan''s face, Xiaozhi hugged Lily and disappeared on the deck. This means of disappearance startled Wisteria Jiansan again, especially when he thought of Xiaozhi''s words before he left. Chapter 1802 "Who is the woman you were with just now?" On the way to the banquet hall, Gong Benli asked. After calming down, Gong Benli immediately remembered the previous rape arrest. "That''s not a simple woman. It''s better not to ask about some things. Just now, you should be watched by Wisteria Jiansan. You''d better not go home recently." "By the way, inform your father so as not to be overcast." Xiaozhi plans to go back this time and take Wisteria Jiansan''s nest. It''s time to solve some problems. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the threat of the left and right wings is far less difficult than that of the black clothes organization. Just because of their identity, it is not so easy to start with Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro. After all, once they die, there will be a big earthquake in the Empire. It can be said that the people who come to the banquet this time, as long as they have imperial background, have a little relationship with the left and right wings. If you support the left wing, some business activities and other things must be the green light all the way. If you support the right wing, you will also be guaranteed in terms of force. Don''t think there will be no conflict between businessmen. Secretly, I don''t know how many people will die every day, and there are countless enemies. Otherwise, why should these guys arrange bodyguards around? The second is to prevent kidnapping. The most important thing is to ensure their own life safety. Even when baibaizi had not fallen out with kaocheng zhuangyiro, he would arrange bodyguards around him, which is enough to show the importance of this aspect. "Don''t you have a handle on him? Why would he do it?" "Use your brain, don''t bare the meat on your chest. We''re on the sea now, and there''s no signal from your mobile phone." "In addition, there has been a homicide on the ship. A large number of police are on the ship. Sato Jiansan knows that his handle is in my mobile phone." "Although he doesn''t know if I have a backup, as long as he kills me and gets my mobile phone, the police will only suspect the murderer of badai Guijiang." "Even if there is no evidence, no one will think of going back to kill as Wisteria Jiansan, and once I die, baibaizi and Shaye are equivalent to the Chinese food of Wisteria Jiansan and Takagi." "When they got back, they were taking the oyster away, so they had almost no handle and left it outside." "You have no brain." Gong Benli blushed. Although she was very proud of her figure, she would still feel shy when Xiaozhi said so. After all, she was still a girl. To tell the truth, it''s rare for girls who can develop to the level of D cup in their teens. At least in Didan high school, Gong Benli knows that only Shaye and Yuzi can compare with herself. Juchuan Jingxiang won''t say it. It''s a world-class chest. No one can match it. When they came to the banquet hall, they found Shaye and others. They also saw Xiaolan and Yuanzi at their table. They couldn''t do without seeing them. Maori xiaowulang was drunk and yelled. Xiaolan around turned red and felt very ashamed. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that even bailizi was drunk. Although she didn''t get drunk to the extent of Maori Kogoro, she knew she had drunk a lot of wine by looking at the blush on her face. "What''s wrong with you? You get drunk at this time?" Came to Lily son and sat down. Xiao Zhi frowned and said a little more involuntarily. "Is it Xiao Zhi? Come on, have a drink with your sister." when she heard Xiao Zhi''s voice, Lily immediately smiled, then picked up the glass in front of her and put her hand around Xiao Zhi''s shoulder. "Mom, stop drinking." One side of Shaye couldn''t help but come over and persuade her to drink. She didn''t expect her mother to be so drunk. In fact, no wonder Lily would drink so much. I''m sure she''s too nervous these days. Being watched by the two major imperial organizations at one time will make everyone feel afraid, not to mention that bailizi is still a woman. Most importantly, she''s most worried that something will happen to her daughter. So Lily couldn''t hold back tonight. She drank a few more cups. When Xiao Zhi came back, it became like this. "You guys stay here first. I''ll send Lily back to my room." "Shaye, give me the room card." Xiaozhi frowned. If it goes on like this, bailizi is expected to faint. There is no way. He picked up bailizi''s leg and hugged it by a princess. "Then be careful." Shaye didn''t think much. He stuffed the release into Xiaozhi''s coat pocket. Before leaving with lily in his arms, Xiaozhi sent several dark shadow regiments to sneak into Shaye and Gong Benli''s shadow to protect them. When leaving, Xiaozhi didn''t notice that a man not far away was looking angrily at Xiaozhi and the lily in his arms. The wine cup in his hand unknowingly pinched a crack. At the door of bailizi''s room, Xiaozhi put down bailizi and held it with her hand. Then she took out the room card, brushed the key, opened the door and helped bailizi into the room. After putting the lily on the bed, Xiao Zhi covered her with a quilt, then sat down by the bed and said, "wake up." A mindless sentence opened Lily''s eyes. In fact, she was not completely drunk. At least half of it was pretended. "Am I so unattractive?" When the quilt was opened, bailizi picked up Xiaozhi''s body and put his huge chest against Xiaozhi''s back. "Don''t be kidding. What''s the matter with you today?" Aware of something wrong with lily today, Xiao Zhi frowned. In his opinion, Lily has always been very strong. After all, she has established such a large company, which is not what ordinary women can do. "You''re really boring. Why don''t you indulge with me once after asking so many questions?". Chapter 1803 Yes, these days, lily is really too nervous. First, she was sold by her husband as a chip, and then almost insulted by Wisteria Jiansan. Later, her daughter was also targeted. Now it''s even worse. Even her life safety can''t be guaranteed. Although Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong, and she also saw Xiaozhi''s men. Indeed, they have extraordinary skills, baibaizi doesn''t have much sense of security in her heart, because when you think about it carefully, the only place she has something to do with Xiaozhi is the enemy. The enemy of the two people is the same organization, and Xiaozhi is a friend of Shaye. In addition to these two levels of relationship, the two people have little to say, so baibaizi has always had no sense of security. Because she didn''t know how much weight she and Shaye had in Xiaozhi''s mind. Except whether things would save her and Shaye, she was open to it, but she was still worried about Shaye. It can be said that Shaye is the only pillar for Lily son to live now. After her husband''s betrayal, Lily son lacks a sense of security. Harmony¡¤¡¤¡¤ This night, bailizi was very crazy and cooperated with Xiaozhi, as if to vent all the pressure on her, and bursts of moving music sounded in the room. However, they didn''t notice that outside the door, the two girls leaned against the wall and blushed on their pretty faces. Shaye and Gong Benli never dreamed that such a scene would happen. The party was not over yet. After accompanying Xiaolan to return her father to the room, Shaye and Gong Benli planned to go back to the room to see Lily. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the door, I heard the sound from inside, and then there were some pictures that were not suitable for children. Although the two girls didn''t see it, they also heard of some such things. Shaye''s mood is a little complicated. After all, she and Xiaozhi are not others in the room, but her biological mother. Her IQ is far higher than that of her peers. In fact, she has long noticed her mother''s depressed emotions these days. It''s just that she doesn''t know how to help baihezi, so that it''s delayed until today. In addition, she likes Xiaozhi, or has always loved Xiaozhi. When such a thing happened, she didn''t know how to face Xiaozhi, even her mother. As for Gong Benli, who was on the side, her mood was a little complicated. If she liked Xiaozhi, she didn''t like it to that extent. But if you don''t like it, it''s impossible. Before the transfer, the relationship between Xiaozhi and Miyamoto Li was not good, but it wasn''t bad. It can only be said to be ordinary. Later, Miyamoto Li gradually broke into Xiaozhi''s life through Sayer''s affairs. I also met Xiao Zhi, who was not the same as usual. Later, after transferring to school, Xiao Zhi helped her solve the problem of being repeated, and saved her life an hour ago. Thinking of her childhood sweetheart, Gong Benli felt powerless for a while. She was also a man with little difference in age, but how could the gap in life be so big. Not long ago, although the repetition incident was solved with the help of Xiaozhi, Gong Benli was still affected. In addition, she was worried about her father''s safety, which led to Gong Benli being absent-minded in class. But xiaoshixiao didn''t notice it at all. Although Jing Haoyong was aware of it, Gong Benli knew that Jing Haoyong could detect her problems because he wanted to be with her. Chapter 1804 To tell the truth, Gong Benli doesn''t really have a good impression of Jing Haoyong. Although Jing Haoyong is really popular in school, she is among the best in both academic performance and community activities. Kenai Haoyong clearly knew that what she liked was xiaoshixiao, and xiaoshixiao also liked her. He could see the situation at a glance, but this guy just stepped in. As a result, the relationship between her and Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao was once rigid, but because of this, Gong Benli''s impression of Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao was greatly reduced. For the sake of the so-called brotherhood, she chose to ignore it and dragged on. This practice deeply hurt her. Even if she is a friend, the relationship between her and xiaoshixiao has no share of Jing Haoyong, and they are not a third party. Even if we are together, can''t we continue to be friends? If Jing Haoyong really doesn''t make friends with Xiaoshi because she is with Xiaoshi, Gong Benli doesn''t think this so-called friendship is worth cherishing by Xiaoshi. In fact, it''s too late to say anything now. Miyamoto Li has no good feelings for xiaoshixiao. The rest is estimated to be just the friendship of childhood friends for more than ten years. Although she still expected xiaoshixiao to confess to her once, she knew that such a thing could not happen at all. The feelings behind you also need to be taken care of. It doesn''t mean that after a long time together, the other party''s feelings must be yours, and xiaoshixiao is obviously a little selfish. When she was young, Gong Benli made an agreement with him to marry him when she grew up. For adults, their agreement was just a joke. After all, how can a three or four-year-old child be taken seriously. But xiaoshixiao was different. He was very concerned about this agreement, especially after Miyamoto became more and more beautiful, so he always thought that even if he didn''t do anything, Miyamoto would be his other half in the future. Just a joking agreement makes xiaoshixiao have this selfish idea. I''m afraid xiaoshixiao will really understand that the so-called feelings need to be taken care of and managed. It doesn''t mean that eating old money can bind feelings only when Gong Benli starts to alienate him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiaoshixiao is destined to pay an unimaginable price for his selfishness. In general, xiaoshixiao is a man who is too self-centered. It''s completely the same type as Kudo Shinichi, but artificial rattan Shinichi has a little brain. It''s like xiaoshixiao. It''s very mediocre in all aspects, so it has a fairly good skin bag. "Shaye, are you okay?" Seeing that Shaye was silent, Gong Benli asked with some worry. After all, the man her friends like has fallen in love with her mother. It''s estimated that no one can accept it. But what Gong Benli didn''t expect was that Shaye didn''t seem too angry and seemed to accept the result, which surprised Gong Benli. According to her understanding of Shaye, Shaye should rush in directly and make a scene. "I''m fine. Let''s go to Xiaozhi''s room tonight." Thinking of his mother and Xiao Zhi in the room, I can''t get in tonight. Even Shaye didn''t know why she was not angry. Maybe in her heart, her mother needed a man who could bring her a sense of security. There is little sorrow in Xiaozhi''s room. The two women are not afraid to get in. They don''t know how to face such a thing tomorrow. If they don''t go back tonight, it''s equivalent to telling Xiaozhi and bailizi that they already know it. Being held in Xiaozhi''s arms, Lily''s pretty face is a little flushed, and the jade finger is placed on Xiaozhi''s chest to draw a circle. "It''s needless to say. Don''t you feel it yourself?" Xiao Zhi smiled. Both sides will feel happy about men and women. Of course, the premise is that you love me. Otherwise, how happy things will become as dull as chewing wax. "You did this for Shaye?" Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that bailizi has only one choice. With bailizi''s conditions, she can''t say all men, but at least 90% of men can''t escape her temptation. "Even if it is, isn''t it good for you to be cheap?" Lily also knows that it''s really easy to find a man, but it''s difficult to find a man who is sincere to herself. Sincerity takes time to accumulate. Even love at first sight only makes the starting point of both sides higher than that of ordinary couples. And Xiaozhi doesn''t mean it, but at least lily has a good feeling for Xiaozhi. After all, she had such a night, and during this period of time, lily also has some understanding of Xiaozhi. Chapter 1805 Xiaozhi has done a good job in treating his own women, which can be seen from Yuzi''s body, and Baihe has already known about feiyingli. After all, Xiaozhi has nothing to hide in front of Baihe. In addition, there are bodyguards sent by bailizi near Xiaozhi''s house every day. Feiyingli often went in and out of the house some time ago. It''s strange if bailizi doesn''t know. Although it''s not clear what''s going on between Xiaozhi and feiyingli, it can be seen from the attitude of Yuzi that Yuzi accepted feiyingli. Otherwise, feiyingli wouldn''t go to Xiaozhi''s house in good faith. Since she found out about it, bailizi had some careful thoughts about whether she should send Shaye to Xiaozhi. Now she doesn''t dare to ask for anything. As long as her daughter has a good life, it''s enough for her. Since Yuzi can accept Fei Yingli, it is possible to accept Shaye, but she doesn''t know how to speak, so she turns to the route of Xiaozhi. Of course, she uses her own body. "Even if you don''t, I''ll protect Shaye." Xiao Zhi naturally knows Lily''s mind, but he doesn''t like it. It''s like trading. "Look into my eyes." The scarlet pupil appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. At the moment of looking at lily, Lily was instantly pulled into the illusion. If Xiaozhi had been in the past, he would not have given up his woman. Even if he had no feelings, he also had the reality of husband and wife, which can not be denied. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. After all, Xiao Zhi and Lily have a good feeling for each other. In addition, with such a relationship, it is not difficult to cultivate feelings here. In a second of reality, Baihe saw the memories that Yuzi and Fei Yingli saw before, and instantly let Baihe understand why Yuzi accepted Fei Yingli. I also understand what kind of existence those subordinates before Xiaozhi really exist. If you really count, even Yuzi is not Xiaozhi''s wife. The first one who has something to do with Xiaozhi is Kona, and the nominal wife is another woman named helona. "I see. No wonder you have abilities that seem impossible to explain." Lily''s eyes were a little complicated, and she put her face on Xiao Zhi''s chest. "Stay with me later. I''ll treat you well." Hold the lily and put your chin on the lily''s head. "What about Shaye?" Knowing Xiaozhi''s past, bailizi naturally wants to stay with Xiaozhi, but her original intention was to push Shaye to Xiaozhi. Now in this situation, do they let their mother and daughter serve Xiaozhi alone? Thinking of Shaye''s character, Lily felt it impossible to think about it. Even if she accepted the fact that Xiaozhi is God, Lily was also difficult to break through the modern Lun Li concept for a while. "Shaye, I''ll explain. You don''t have to worry." Hearing Baihe Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi was also a little helpless. Indeed, even if he was a God, it was very difficult for him to accept all his mother and daughter without special means. Fei Yingli is good to say that Xiaolan is not too close to him, that is, the friend stage, and he does not have any thoughts on Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan is very beautiful, he subconsciously opened a little distance from Xiaolan after being with Fei Yingli. Even he, who has become a God, still has some ideas of ordinary people, not to mention Shaye, a girl who grew up in modern science. Although very sleepy, Xiaozhi will not return this kind of thing to Baihe Zi, who is a woman. Baihe Zi deliberately did it. Yes, but if Xiaozhi didn''t acquiesce, it wouldn''t happen. Although Xiaozhi thinks he is not a good person, he will not be scum enough to push this kind of thing on a woman. "Forget it. It''s better not to tell Shaye about it. I''m afraid she won''t accept the blow." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, baibaizi shook his head when he was moved. She doesn''t want to rob a man with her daughter. Although she is still a little charming now, she will grow old sooner or later than her daughter Shaye, so baibaizi doesn''t think it''s necessary to delay Shaye for temporary happiness. "It''s already late. Look at what time it is. The party is expected to be over long ago." "I think Shaye and Li have been here before. They should be in my room now." After looking at the time, Xiao Zhi knew that Shaye and Gong Benli must know. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all. "What about that?" Xiaozhi''s words startled Lily in her arms. She miscalculated the room. She lived in the same room with Shaye and Li. In fact, this matter is also the plan that Lily Zi suddenly thought of through drunkenness. Naturally, it is impossible to cover all aspects, so there was such negligence. "What else can we do? It''s true that they didn''t break in, which means Shaye should understand your situation." When you think about it carefully, Lily Zi has suffered a great blow recently. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have to see a psychologist for a long time. Shaye''s mind is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what lilies bear. Recently, lilies get up early and go to bed late because of the things on the left and right wings. There is no safe time at all. "Uh huh ~" "Don''t think about it. Just leave it all to me tomorrow." Lily''s expression was slightly worried. Xiao Zhi lowered his head and kissed the luring red lips. "I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m really an incompetent mother." By Xiaozhi''s overbearing kiss, baibaizi''s heart immediately softened and said with some self mockery. Now Xiao Zhi is a little casual. He won''t take the initiative to pursue a woman. Even if the other party is beautiful, he won''t refuse if he comes to the door automatically and is interested. Chapter 1806 But there are few such women. Even lily has such a relationship before, and the two sides are familiar with each other, so it is logical that such a thing happened. If you want to change into a strange woman, even if she is beautiful, Xiaozhi doesn''t necessarily eat each other, because he doesn''t like doing such things with women without emotional foundation. And between him and bailizi, although the feelings are very shallow, there are some good feelings. In addition, it is normal for such things to happen when they often meet. At the same time, in another room, Sato jiansanzheng and Takagi discuss some things. "The kid''s strength is stronger than expected. All the people I brought were killed." "I''m worried that the kid will jump over the wall after getting off the ship." Thinking of the words left by Xiaozhi before he left, Sato Jiansan is also worried. Once the handle in Xiaozhi''s hand is released, I''m afraid he will immediately become a street mouse. At that time, I''m afraid that except for the left-wing organization, those who support him will choose to break with him. An organization without the support of any forces is doomed to fail for a long time. Therefore, in desperation, Sato Jiansan can only tell Gao Chengzhuang Ichiro about it, hoping that the other party can think of a way to solve the problem. "Up to now, we can only break the boat. Now the kid is still on the boat. Send someone to catch the kid''s wife." Thinking of the scene of Xiaozhi holding bairizi in the banquet hall before, the anger in Takagi''s heart broke out. Although he can''t be humane, he is also a man. He makes a deal with Sato Jiansan because he can restore his male identity and make Xiaozhi green, which makes him unbearable. "This is the sea. I can''t call my mobile phone. How can I send someone?" Wisteria Jiansan frowned. He didn''t think about this method, but this is the middle of the sea and there is no signal at all. "I brought a satellite phone." Koichiro Takagi waved, and the bodyguard behind him immediately took out a satellite phone from his arms, which looked as big as a brick. Seeing the satellite phone in the hands of Koichiro Takagi, wisteria Jiansan was delighted. As long as he caught Xiaozhi''s wife, there was still room for redemption. This time, it was a miscalculation. "Boom." "Boom!" Just when Wisteria Jiansan was ready to contact his own people, suddenly two explosions sounded, and the room began to shake. No, it should be said that the whole cruise ship began to shake. "What''s going on?" "President, it seems that there is an explosion in the cabin and the ship is going to sink." Soon, a bodyguard hurried over and said to Koichiro Takagi. "What?" Hearing what his men said, Takagi and Wisteria Jiansan were surprised. It''s no joke. Once the ship sank, all the people on board could not survive. Even those who can swim are the same. When the cruise ship sinks, it will roll up the vortex and forcibly drag everything on the sea into the sea. There is no way to swim at all. At the same time, the rest of the ship also panicked. When they learned that the cruise ship was about to sink, everyone began to panic. They were all powerful people, and no one wanted to die here. The whole ship was in chaos, and the cries fluctuated constantly. Even Xiao Zhi and Lily, who had just slept for a while, were awakened. "Baihe Zi, go find Shaye Heli and Xiaoai. Go to the deck first, not the cabin." Feeling the vibration from the explosion, Xiao Zhi immediately knew that the location of the explosion was the cabin. Although there are emergency boats and speedboats in the cabin, there is no difference between going there and looking for death. After all, the number of bombs is uncertain. No one knows whether there will be a third or a fourth. More importantly, at this time, most people will think of the first aid boats and speedboats in the cabin. There must be a lot of people going there now. It is estimated that they can''t find a place. "And you?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bailizi immediately worried that Xiaozhi''s strength had not fully recovered, and bailizi didn''t know whether Xiaozhi would be in danger. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about his own safety. Even if he dies, he can be raised immediately. For him, as long as the people around him are all right. When baibaizi goes to the next room to find Shaye and them, Xiaozhi also leaves the room and runs to Xiaolan''s room. Xiaolan is the daughter of Fei Yingli. Yuqing Yuli won''t let Xiaolan have an accident. Otherwise, Fei Yingli will be sad. He doesn''t want to see Fei Yingli sad. Even if Xiao Zhi''s position in Fei Yingli''s heart is very important, he still can''t replace Xiao Lan''s position. That''s blood thicker than water. It''s different from love, so Xiaozhi will never let Xiaolan in any danger. That''s why he saved Xiaolan at the expense of injury several times ago. Soon, Xiaozhi found Xiaolan''s room. Seeing that the door of the room was locked, Xiaozhi knew that Xiaolan must still be in the room. "Bang! Bang! Bang" "Xiao Lan, open the door quickly. I''m Xiao Zhi." Without much thought, Xiao Zhi knocked at the door immediately. There were more and more explosions. Xiao Zhi could even feel that the whole ship began to tilt. "Click." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the door was opened. Xiaolan looked at Xiaozhi outside the door with a frightened face. It can be seen that she was frightened by the sound of the explosion. Entering the room, Xiaozhi also saw the children of the garden and the juvenile detective team, as well as the sober Maori xiaowulang. The reason why they hid here is similar to what Xiaozhi analyzed before. They thought that there was no difference between going to the cabin and looking for death, so they planned to make plans after there were fewer people outside. However, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, this method is simply stupid. You can know what to hide in the room. If you don''t wait, maybe the ship will sink long ago. Chapter 1807 "Are you idiots? There''s someone hiding in the room. Everyone hurry to the deck." On the way to the deck, Xiao Zhi also knew why there was an explosion. The specific reason is Conan, a kid. All day today, Conan was investigating the cause of death of eight generations of Guijiang. At night, Conan finally found clues and evidence. So he went back to his room and called officer Mu and others to his room with a butterfly sounder. Maori Kogoro shared a room with Conan, Xiaolan shared a room with Yuanzi, and Dr. Ali shared a room with the young detective team. Maori Kogoro was drunk in the banquet hall before, so Conan didn''t give Maori Kogoro an anesthetic this time. After everyone arrived, Conan solved the death of eight generations of Guijiang with the identity of Maori xiaowulang. The murderer was the previous screenwriter Guangcheng. The reason is to avenge my father. Fifteen years ago, the eighth generation group suffered a bankruptcy crisis. Of course, not many people knew about it at that time. In order to solve the crisis of bankruptcy, badai yantaro paid attention to the insurance. At that time, badai group built a lot of merchant ships because of over exploitation of maritime trade. As a result, the capital chain was broken. Originally, the money for building merchant ships through maritime trade should be recovered soon. Unexpectedly, the financial crisis suddenly broke out in the stock market at that time, leading to the collapse of the whole stock market. Badai group was hit hard and reached the brink of bankruptcy. The money transferred from trade with foreign businessmen alone could not make up for this vacancy. Therefore, badai yantaro thought of swindling insurance money. When building a merchant ship, the eighth generation group paid a very large insurance premium to the merchant ship. Once the merchant ship has problems at sea, the insurance company will compensate a large amount of insurance money. There are many merchant ships built by the eighth generation group, but the most famous one is the eighth generation merchant ship, which is named after the eighth generation group. The huge insurance premium was invested on the ship. In order to defraud the insurance money, badai yantaro wanted to buy off the captain of badai merchant ship. Although the eighth generation merchant ship belonged to the eighth generation group, the crew above was not from the eighth generation group. The captain of the eighth generation merchant ship was a very famous captain at that time and had very rich sailing experience. Unfortunately, the captain refused badai yantaro''s proposal, which made badai yantaro angry and bought off the vice captain of the ship at that time. The vice captain was inspired by the money and agreed to badai yantaro''s plan. During the voyage, he put sleeping pills in the captain''s coffee, and then deliberately changed the route to let the badai merchant ship hit the iceberg. In order to make the plan perfect and successful, the vice captain also placed a lot of explosives in the cabin of the badai merchant ship. After changing the route, he left the eighth generation merchant ship in an emergency boat. It can be imagined that the eighth generation merchant ship hit an iceberg and exploded. The search ship became dilapidated. At that time, the crew on board were injured and disabled. Fortunately, most of the crew escaped, but the captain and one of the crew died in the accident. The sinking of the eighth generation merchant ship gave the eighth generation yantaro a very rich insurance premium, which enabled the eighth generation group to come out of the brink of bankruptcy. The dead crew member was rixia Guangcheng''s father. Two years ago, rixia Guangcheng never worshipped his father. At the same time, he learned that there were many doubts about the accident at that time. Later, after many investigations, Guangcheng suddenly found that another person was also investigating the matter, so the two met immediately and planned the plan. Guangcheng originally wanted to kill Batai Guijiang and Batai yantaro, but he didn''t expect that the police would arrive here so soon after killing Batai Guijiang. So he didn''t have a chance to get close to badai yantaro. Just when he was ready to give up looking for another chance, Conan took advantage of Maori xiaowulang''s identity to expose his plan. In a hurry, Guangcheng started the bomb he had placed in the cabin not long ago, and that''s what happened just now. After starting the bomb, Guangcheng fled in the chaos, while officer Mu and others naturally caught up. Later, Maori xiaowulang woke up and let everyone hide in the room until Xiaozhi came. As for the person who cooperated with Guangcheng, Conan and the police have not investigated, and Guangcheng didn''t say his name when he pleaded guilty. When they came to the deck, there were already many people on the deck. It can be seen that most people still calm down and know that going to the cabin at this time will only be a dead end. "Xiao Zhi, Shaye, there they are." Xiaolan found Shaye''s location and said to Xiaozhi. They hurried over. "Are you all right?" Seeing bailizi and others, Xiao Zhi asked anxiously. Now there is chaos on the ship. At this time, people''s hearts are the most terrible. Once on the verge of collapse, human beings will do a lot of reckless things. The place where Guangcheng placed the bomb next day was the cabin in front of the cruise ship. In fact, there was another one behind it, but few people knew it. At this time, the captain had led many crew members to leave the cruise ship from the cabin behind in dozens of emergency boats and speedboats. "Jump down quickly and the ship will sink." The captain in the speedboat shouted to the people on the deck. "Are you kidding? You must be dead to jump from here." Many people shrink back when they see the distance between the deck and the sea. Twenty meters is enough to kill one person, but as long as the posture of launching is correct, there will be no problem. "It''s dead to stay here. I jump." One of them couldn''t wait and jumped directly off the deck. Chapter 1808 With a plop, the people who jumped out of the sea soon. When the people on the deck saw that the leading bird had safely gone into the sea, they all jumped down with it. However, dozens of speedboats and emergency boats could not save so many people on board. "What shall we do, Xiao Zhi? Shall we dance too?" Seeing that so many people had chosen a boat, Lily asked Xiaozhi. "No, wait. The police should also expect the current situation. If they call a helicopter, it should come soon. Don''t jump in a hurry." Xiaozhi believes that the police must have a satellite phone there. After all, they have to contact the Bureau. There is no reason not to prepare this thing. Not to mention the people of the eighth generation group, the police should pay great attention to it. Moreover, the white bird police officer is also here. Although it is not clear why he will be a police officer, the parents of the white bird police officer must have taken protective measures, so it is impossible for the heirs of the white bird group to fall into crisis. Sure enough, before long, when there were still many people left on the deck, several helicopters flew from a distance. "Well?" Just when everyone was happy and saved, Xiaozhi noticed that there seemed to be no Wisteria Jiansan and Takagi zhuanichiro among these people. Xiao Zhi''s memory can be said that he never forgets the eyes. He can write down all the people on the deck just now with a glance. Plus the people from behind, there are no Wisteria Jiansan and takeichiro Takagi among them. "Xiao Zhi, let''s go." Lily son and others climbed up the ladder down from the helicopter. Seeing that Xiao Zhi was still in place, Lily son said in a hurry. "You go up first. I have something else to do. Don''t worry about me." Xiaozhi didn''t choose to get on the helicopter, but planned to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Wisteria Jiansan and takeichiro Takagi. At this time, killing them both will still have a great impact, but at least it can ensure that no one doubts him, and it can kill them in good faith. If you die in this situation, I believe the police will not doubt anyone. As for Wisteria Jiansan''s laboratory, you can only find a chance to talk about it. "Xiao Zhi, where are you going?" Seeing that Xiaozhi entered the cruise ship without turning back, bailizi immediately worried and wanted to catch up, but the rescuers tied her waist with a safety belt, so that she couldn''t lie down. Shaye and others are also worried. They look at Xiaozhi''s back. Unfortunately, they can''t help Xiaozhi at all. "God is happy." Xiao Zhi, who entered the cruise, immediately spread chakra out of his body and began to perceive the living body. Shenle Xinyan is the perception ability of the whirlpool family, which consumes chakra very much, and only the whirlpool family born with chakra can awaken. So Xiao Zhi hasn''t used much since he recovered chakra, but he can''t think of so much at this time. Even if chakra is consumed up, he can deal with Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro with his hand. "Well?" Suddenly, while Xiaozhi was looking for the trace of Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro, he perceived a familiar figure, which was belmord he had just seen. Under his perception, Xiao Zhi found that belmord was in a bad situation, as if he was pressed by something and couldn''t move. Sure enough, when passing by and perceiving belmord''s position, Xiaozhi opened the door and saw the other party. Belmord fell to the ground, but there was a dressing table on his body, and a lot of blood flowed all over the ground. But belmord didn''t lose consciousness. He just kept trying to prop up and try to remove the dresser that was pressing her. When he heard the sound of the door opening, belmorden looked up. The two looked at each other. After a few seconds, Xiaozhi chose to leave, while belmord smiled with a lost strong face. Yes, they were originally in a hostile relationship, and how could Xiaozhi save her. "Sure enough, there will be no angels in this world." Xiaozhi''s departure seemed to make belmord accept his fate. Instead of supporting himself, he lay on the ground and slowly closed his eyes. On the other hand, Xiao Zhi, who had just left, also thought that the other party was an enemy and would not be saved at all. Even if the other party was beautiful, it had nothing to do with him. The two people themselves were hostile. "Damn, what''s going on." Xiaozhi stopped and it was the right choice, but Xiaozhi felt some guilt in his heart, especially when he thought of driving out belmord''s strong smile. "Shit, you''re lucky." After thinking for a long time, Xiaozhi finally turned back and gave up this great opportunity. At this time, wisteria Jiansan and takeichiro Takagi, who are being protected by the bodyguards, would not think that they escaped because of a woman. Back in the room where she found belmord just now, Xiao Zhi saw belmord who was pressed on the ground by the dresser and didn''t move. She stretched out her hand and punched him. "Boom." At the moment that the dressing table was hit by Xiaozhi''s fist, he immediately left belmord in a split manner. At this time, Xiaozhi found that belmord had a hole in his abdomen. No wonder there was so much blood on the ground. Without this wound, with belmord''s strength, removing a dresser is not a problem at all. Belmord, who had accepted his life and waited for death, found his body light, opened his heavy eyelids, and saw the man who had left just now, holding himself in his arms. "Why did you save me?" His head rested on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder, and belmord''s struggling voice came. "Don''t be wordy. How do I know?" Xiao Zhi really doesn''t know why he chose to save this woman because of the familiar smell on the other party? Or some pity? Although he didn''t know the reason, there was a little wisdom to ensure that the smile belmord showed before he left seemed to be engraved in his heart and couldn''t be forgotten if he wanted to. Chapter 1809 "Will you be my angel ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s insincere words, belmord showed a smile on his pale face, which was very beautiful. It was a pity that Xiaozhi didn''t notice at this time. What''s more, a necklace hanging around belmord''s neck is emitting light. "Damn it, chakra is exhausted. I didn''t expect that the mind of Shenle will consume chakra so much. If the spiritual power is unsealed, it''s good to use spiritual power instead of perceptual power." "Fortunately, I have enough physical strength, otherwise I would be in a bit of trouble." Belmord is not heavy. Even without chakra, for Xiao Zhi, the weight of less than 100 kg is not much different from that of No. Soon, Xiao Zhi came to the deck with belmord in his arms. At this time, there was no one on the deck. A helicopter stayed over the deck and didn''t leave. "Xiao Zhi, here." Lily''s voice came from the helicopter above. Soon, the ladder was put down. Xiao Zhi held belmod and grabbed the ladder put down by the helicopter. As lily, it''s very easy to call a helicopter. Holding the ladder, the helicopter rises slowly, and the cruise ship sinks slowly when Xiao Zhi just left the deck. "Cut, did you escape as expected?" Looking at the bottom, Xiaozhi noticed that on an emergency boat, Shigeru wisto and takeichiro Takagi were on it, with some bruises on their bodies. It was obvious that they had just escaped. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi subconsciously smashed his mouth and happened to be heard by belmord in his arms. Along Xiaozhi''s line of sight, belmord also saw Kenzo wisto and zhuanichiro Takagi. "Did you want to find them?" Belmord didn''t know the grudges between Xiaozhi and Shigeru wisto and Ichiro Takagi, but she felt that Xiaozhi didn''t want those two people to live. "Did you just run in to save the big sister?" The ladder was pulled up by the people on the helicopter. At this time, the women also saw belmord in Xiaozhi''s arms, and Gong Benli, who had seen belmord, said. "No, just saving people by the way." Belmord was placed on a stretcher in the helicopter, and by this time, chakra had recovered more than half of his body. "Xiaolan, where are they?" Xiaozhi looked and found that there were only Shaye, Xiaoai, baibaizi and Gong Benli, but the others disappeared. "They''re on another helicopter." Just now, when the helicopter came, Xiao Zhi didn''t notice that Xiao Lan and she were taken away by another helicopter, so she didn''t find it. Looking around, they were all familiar people. Thinking that chakra in his body had recovered more than half, Xiaozhi showed a sinister smile. "Why are you smiling so insidiously?" Next to Xiaoai noticed Xiaozhi''s sinister smile. "Just wait and see." With that, Xiao Zhi quickly made a seal with his hands in the puzzled eyes of the women. Even belmord on the stretcher didn''t know what Xiao Zhi was doing. Xiaozhi is in the cabin of the helicopter. There are only pilots in front of them, so there are no outsiders. As for belmod and Shaye and Miyamoto, who don''t know the situation, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide it. Belmod saw his writing wheel eye, so there is no need to hide it at all. As for Shaye and Gong Benli, just explain after going back. Anyway, there is nothing to say about his identity. "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bullet." "Boom." "Roar!" After the cruise ship was silent, when the people on the speedboat and emergency boat felt they had escaped, they were startled by a sudden roar, and then they saw the most terrible scene in their life. A water dragon suddenly rushed out of the sea and slammed into the speedboat where Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro were located. Except for Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro, the rest of the speedboat were their bodyguards. You can see that they were wearing a black suit. "Roar!" "Boom." In everyone''s shocked eyes, the water dragon opened its huge mouth and instantly swallowed the speedboat of Wisteria Jiansan and others. "Poseidon, it must be Poseidon." "Are you kidding? There are dragons." "The dragon must have sunk our ship." "Run away." As the speedboat of Wisteria Jiansan and others disappeared under the roar of the water dragon, many people panicked for fear that they would eat the water dragon when they ran out. "Xiao Zhi, what was that just now?" In the helicopter, bailizi and others stared at Xiaozhi in amazement, but they saw with their own eyes that Xiaozhi controlled the water dragon and swallowed up the speedboat of zitengjiansan and others, and even belmod was stunned. "It''s just water escape ninja. It''s an ability I often use when I haven''t become a God." Seeing the stunned expression of the people, Xiao Zhi smiled and explained, but forgot that there was belmord on one side. "Become a God?" Belmord frowned and noticed the word "Cheng Shen" in Xiaozhi''s mouth, and a different color flashed in his eyes. "Are you a magician?" Miyamoto Li and Shaye couldn''t accept the picture they saw just now. "Are they dead?" "No, but serious injuries are certain." Xiaozhi didn''t kill him, but it''s certain that he was seriously injured. Even ordinary ninjas can''t directly withstand a water dragon bullet, let alone two ordinary people. The reason why Xiaozhi did this was to let Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro feel the feeling of fear. I believe that after this day, they may not be able to sleep well. Anyone who is hit by an unexplained water dragon will not accept it, and even think that he has done more immoral things. "Why not kill them." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Miyamoto''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled. Neither Kito Jiansan nor Takashi zhuanichiro are good people. She and Shaye can see this clearly. Chapter 1810 "I just went back to kill them, but I met this woman." Xiao Zhi glanced at belmord angrily. If it weren''t for her, he might have succeeded. In the face of Xiaozhi''s angry tone, belmord''s mouth tilted slightly, like a blooming rose, making people confused about what the woman was thinking. "Well?" Looking at belmord''s smile, Xiao Zhi was suddenly stunned, because he felt the familiar and strange breath on belmord, and this time was different from before. This time, he felt very heavy. "What''s the matter?" "What else can I do? I''m stunned by women." Gong Benli said unhappily. Although she has a good feeling for Xiaozhi, that''s all. However, these two days, she also found some shortcomings of Xiaozhi. For example, it''s so attractive to women that even her best friend''s mother gave it. It''s not to that extent to say that Xiaozhi is a color wolf. After all, Xiaozhi refused Shaye who sent him to the door for nothing. If he doesn''t color, what''s the situation of lilies¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaozhi ignored Shaye and Gong Benli''s words. Instead, she sucked at belmord. Suddenly, the necklace hanging around belmord''s neck broke in an instant, and then flew into Xiaozhi''s hand. "Wait ~ wait, that''s mine." Belmadden was surprised to see her necklace taken away by Xiaozhi. The dark badge is her biggest secret and the trump card about whether she can leave the organization. Although it is not clear how to use the dark badge, she will not doubt the power of the dark badge. After all, she has experienced it in her own life. "Dark badge?" "Where did you get this?" Seeing the dark badge, Xiaozhi shouted with some excitement. This thing is nothing to Xiaozhi, but its meaning is very important to Xiaozhi. Because when the dark badge is reunited, it is the beginning that he can return to the digital world. Xiaozhi has not experienced many or few worlds, of which the digital world is the most worrying to him. When crossing the digital world, it replaced the separation of that world, and the dark badge is Xiaozhi''s ID card in the digital world. In order to keep Jia''er alive, Xiao Zhi destroyed the dark badge, so after that, he can''t cross into the digital world independently. He can only have a chance after the dark badge is reunited. "Dark badge?" "Is this called a dark badge?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, belmord finally knew what the thing that had been in her hand for decades was called. "Impossible, how can the dark badge appear in this world." Although the design of the badge is different, Xiao Zhi is very sure that it must be a dark badge, let alone the pattern on it is gouyu in his writing wheel eye. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter? Is this very important?" Baibaizi was the first time to see Xiaozhi''s emotional gaffe. Usually, Xiaozhi has always been very calm. Even in the crisis, she has never shown such an expression. "Baihe Zi, help me find some people when you go back and mobilize all your men to find them for me." The dark badge will only condense in the digital world, because the badge itself is the key to evolution. Since the dark badge is condensed in this world, it also means that there must be some connection with the digital world, so Xiaozhi must find out. "Looking for someone? Who?" Lily Zi investigated Xiaozhi''s background, so she knew that Xiaozhi didn''t have too close friends from childhood to adulthood. "Eight gods Taiyi, eight gods Jia''er, Quan Guangzi Lang, dadaochuan Meimei, wuzhinei Suna, chenghuzhang, gaoshiwu, Ishida Dahe." "Among them, the eight gods Jia''er, Da Dao, Sichuan Meimei and Wu zhinei Suna should focus on finding them. No, we must find them." If Xiaozhi''s guess is right, Meimei and Meimei must also be in this world. Because the people who contacted before had no friends in the digital world, Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the world would be connected with the digital world. "System, what''s going on? The digital world should be independent. This world is incomplete, so you integrate. Why does the dark badge appear here?" "Ding ~!" "The integration of the world needs complete rules. The missing part of Conan and the implied record of the school park is the most important rule, so the system chose to integrate the new world based on the digital world." "In that case, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Ding ~!" "The system has recorded that the world will not be reminded without the query of the host." "So Meimei, are they really in this world?" "Ding ~!" "Please investigate by yourself." "Let me investigate myself? Why? Are you hiding something from me?" Hearing the answer of the system, Xiao Zhi''s uneasiness became stronger and stronger. He was afraid that the integrated world would have an unpredictable impact on the digital world. "Are these people important to you, Xiao Zhi?" In Xiaozhi''s background information, these names have never appeared. Looking at Xiaozhi''s face, these people should be very important to Xiaozhi, especially the names of the three girls that Xiaozhi focuses on. Shaye''s eyes darkened. Just listening to the name, he knew that the three names that Xiaozhi highlighted were girls. He thought that Xiaozhi had Yuzi and her mother around him. Now there are three more, but he didn''t accept himself. At this moment, Shaye seemed to have walked into a dead end. He always felt that Xiaozhi was deliberately rejecting her and hating her. "I''ll tell you about it." "Where did you get this? Make it clear to me. Don''t let me read your memory myself." The scarlet writing wheel eyes send out bursts of murderous spirit. Now Xiaozhi is a little unstable. The three hook jade in the pupil rotates constantly, as if to break through the speed limit, dazzling. Chapter 1811 Three days have passed since the last shipwreck. At that time, on the helicopter, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye broke through the limit and upgraded to a kaleidoscope, which is very good news for Xiaozhi. Guangcheng died in the shipwreck the next day. The police didn''t investigate the man he was with. Although Xiaozhi knew it might be that person, he didn''t say it. After all, it has nothing to do with him. Belmord was sent to the hospital on the same day. With the status of a world star, belmord received very important treatment, but on the same night, belmord left the hospital and disappeared. Because of the need to fight on the left and right wings, Xiaozhi didn''t think much. Now is not the time to deal with the black dress organization. Anyway, the dark badge has fallen into his hands, but what Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that bailizi launched all his forces, but didn''t find any characters about the digital plot. At Shaye''s place, Xiaozhi also explained and told her identity. Compared with bailizi, Shaye accepted Xiaozhi''s identity very quickly, or she preferred to believe it. Because this means that she can also stay with Xiaozhi. As for Lily, Shaye didn''t care about it for a long time. She also knew that her mother had endured pressure for a long time, so she didn''t explain it. In this way, Xiao Zhi seems to have received a pair of mother and daughter flowers in an accident. Although she hasn''t moved Shaye yet, in a way, it is true. Naturally, Xiaozhi didn''t hide things from Yuzi and feiyingli about bailizi and Shaye. The two women didn''t care about it. After all, knowing Xiaozhi''s identity, they were ready for it. Not to mention that they are only a member of Xiaozhi''s harem. The real palace is still in another world. Xiaozhi also promised to take them back to Xiaozhi''s world in the future. At that time, they have to face not only Xiaozhi, but also the main palace of the harem group. Compared with unfamiliar strangers, Xiaozhi''s women are particularly important in this world. Lily is the most sociable, and Fei Yingli knows what the harem represents. Maybe they will get along well in front of Xiao Zhi, but secretly, they will try their best to compete for favor. This is a kind of benign competition. Xiao Zhi also knows some such things, so he doesn''t care. Moreover, he is also very strong and can satisfy all the people in his harem. In fact, Xiaozhi also has some small groups in the harem of pocket star. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they have a bad relationship. On the contrary, they are very close, just as a kind of entertainment. They will never force Xiaozhi to choose whose room to live in. The right to choose at night belongs to Xiaozhi. They have no right to object, but on the contrary, when traveling, the time spent with Xiaozhi is worth fighting for. Now Yuzi, feiyingli, bailizi, Shaye and the four women will form a small group. After all, even if Xiaozhi takes them back to pocket star, Yuzi and others are not familiar with helona and them. At this time, it''s better to have acquaintances around. Feelings need time to ferment. I believe that after living for a period of time, both sides will accept their own existence. In the room, Xiao Zhi sat at the computer desk, holding the dark badge, but he didn''t respond at all. It is reasonable to say that with the badge, he should be able to enter the digital world from any computer. "Shit, what the hell is going on." Xiao Zhi has also considered the parallel world, but he doesn''t know where the channel to enter the parallel world is, so it bothers him. It''s not easy to have the opportunity to go back to the digital world. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to give up like this. "Forget it. Let''s get rid of those two troubles first." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi gave up the problem of the digital world for the time being. Three days have passed, and the shipwreck has gradually subsided. However, the attack on Suzuki consortium was a little heavy. Although the cause was not caused by Suzuki consortium, after all, the ship was owned by Suzuki consortium. If something happened, it could not be solved by saying that it had nothing to do with me. At that time, the people on the ship were all world celebrities. If they were not comforted, even the Suzuki consortium with very good popularity had enough for him to eat. Therefore, Xiaozhi had hardly seen the garden in the past three days. "Although the ability has recovered a lot, it seems that it is still a little insufficient." Although the writing wheel eye has been upgraded to kaleidoscope, don''t forget that kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has side effects. Although Xiaozhi''s resilience is far beyond that of ordinary people, he can''t stand the powerful side effects of the kaleidoscope. Although he won''t be completely blind, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to try that pain many times. "System, give me a list of stores, I want to buy ability." There are more than 50 million attribute points of Xiaozhi. Although it is not enough to exchange for any powerful ability, it should at least be safe in this world. "Ding ~!" "It is suggested that the host should not exchange the ability for the time being. The host itself has integrated the lineage of the Saiyan people, and the other abilities are completely redundant except the eye of God. Moreover, once the host dies, it can be resurrected immediately, and all the abilities will awaken. The conclusion drawn from the systematic analysis indicates that the host does not need to exchange any redundant power." In front of Xiaozhi''s eyes, a virtual screen that no one can see except himself appears. In the screen, six abilities that appear immediately are arranged in the commodity basket. "Of course I know, but I''m not stupid enough to die. The power of kaleidoscope alone is enough, but if there is a digital plot, it''s a little insufficient." Xiaozhi naturally understands the systematic analysis, but now when it comes to the digital world, although it is not completely determined, it is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The kaleidoscope is really strong, but not all digital animals eat dry food. Chapter 1812 "Ding ~!" "It is recommended that the host upgrade the ghost mask and bind the ghost mask to the fire shadow world, so that people can be summoned to serve the host at any time." "Does the ghost mask still have this ability?" Hearing the system, Xiao Zhi was stunned. The ghost mask came from Jackie Chan''s adventures. Xiaozhi remembers that there is not only one ghost mask, but also other masks. The abilities of the summoned corps are also different. "Ding ~!" "The ghost mask itself does not have the possibility of upgrading, but is just a medium. The fire shadow world is the first world conquered by the host in a complete sense, so the host has the identity to command any strong person in the fire shadow world." "At any time, if you say so, you can also die? Even if it was my enemy?" "Ding ~!" "No problem at all." "This is a good auxiliary ability. How many attribute points do you need to upgrade?" "Ding ~!" "Ten million." "It''s really expensive." "Help me upgrade." "Ding ~!" "Upgrade the ghost mask and deduct 10 million attribute points." "Ding ~!" "The upgrade is successful. The ghost mask is upgraded to the fire mask. It can summon 30 characters in the fire world at any time to serve the host. It takes one million attribute points to summon one person." "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey Hearing the news of the success of the system upgrade, Xiaozhi felt that he had made a profit at the beginning, but the expression on Xiaozhi''s face suddenly turned blue. Are you kidding? Calling one requires one million attribute points. Ten is ten million. Isn''t thirty thirty million? How about a big loss. "Ding ~!" "Please rest assured that the price of one million is definitely a preferential price. This is still a discount for the system. It depends on the world conquered by the host in the fire shadow world. Otherwise, it takes at least 10 million attribute points to summon a character." "The summoned character is absolutely loyal to the host and will not be excluded by the world consciousness, so he can exert all his own strength." "That''s too expensive." Listening to the system, Xiao Zhi thinks it''s worth it, but he still feels it''s expensive. After all, a character needs one million attribute points. He now has a total of 48 million attribute points, let alone attribute points, which can only be obtained in large quantities in the world''s ultimate hiding mission. Although he complained so much, there is no possibility of going back. After all, they have been upgraded successfully. When it comes to summoning fire shadow characters, Xiao Zhi first thought of Xiao organization members. Each of them has special abilities. Perhaps they are much worse than yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. But in this world, Xiao organization is absolutely invincible, and it is impossible for him to summon all the high battles in the shadow of fire now. That would be too expensive. "Now we can''t summon the shadow Corps. We have to find a way." "System, I want to summon members of Xiao organization." The reason why he summoned Jue rather than Payne or weasel is mainly because of intelligence. Jue''s strength is not strong, but it is not weak. His most powerful place is to collect intelligence. It can be split into 100000 baijue with strong concealment. It is absolutely the best candidate to collect intelligence. In the world of fire and shadow, 100000 baijue was cultivated with external magic images. So even if the summoned Jue can''t split into 100000 baijue, there are at least a thousand. After all, the baijue in the Jue is cultivated with thousand hand cells. Chakra is very large. White Jue and black Jue share the same body, so they are called Jue. White Jue is bred by thousand hand cells, while black Jue is the third son of big barrel muhui night, and spent thousands of years planning the past and future of tolerance. It''s equivalent to a military. Use one million attribute points to summon a person equivalent to two values. Xiaozhi thinks it''s more cost-effective. "Ding ~!" "After deducting one million attribute points, summoning Xiao organization is absolutely successful." At the moment when the system deducts one million attribute points, the floor of Xiaozhi''s room suddenly bulges. Then a man wearing black robes and red clouds, who looks a bit like a flytrap, slowly rises from the ground and appears in front of Xiaozhi. "Long time no see, little wisdom adult." The flytrap opened slowly, revealing a strange black and white face. Because Xiaozhi conquered the relationship between the fire and shadow world, the summoned people have no doubt about their loyalty to Xiaozhi and completely obey Xiaozhi. "Bai Jue, how many parts can you split now?" "About three thousand people." With the white Super Shadow level chakra quantity, 3000 minutes is already the limit. "Very good. You should get familiar with the information of the world first and don''t attract other people''s attention." Xiao Zhi nodded. Now even if he told Bai Jue what to look for, he probably didn''t know, so it''s better to let Bai Jue know the general situation of the world first. Three thousand bodies are all used to search for intelligence. When the news returns to the body, Bai Jue can even instantly become a super academic bully. This is one of the benefits of man-made people. If not, the memory of three thousand bodies can only be received by strong resilience. "Heijue, you go too. I have something to tell you tomorrow." "Yes." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Jue sank slowly to the floor. It is estimated that they began to collect intelligence. This is their best ability. Because of the opening of the kaleidoscope, Xiaozhi''s chakra quantity has instantly reached the shadow level. There is no need to worry about the combat power. I believe that super weapons will not be used by any country. If they die, they will be used as threats. Unless it comes to the moment of life and death, nuclear weapons are the weapons used by major powers to deter other countries. Once used, other countries will immediately rise together and attack for no reason. Chapter 1814 Mihua hotel is one of the famous five-star hotels in Kanto. There are chain stores all over the country. The place agreed by Xiaozhi and feiyingli is here at Mihua hotel. But what Fei Yingli didn''t expect was that when she was ready to go to Mihua Hotel and Xiaozhi to enjoy the world of two, her daughter Xiaolan came to cut her hu. What makes her speechless is that the place Xiaolan invited her to is also the Mihua hotel. Mars hitting the earth can''t show Fei Yingli''s current mood. On the way to Mihua Hotel, Fei Ying wanted to send a text message to Xiao Zhi, but Xiao Lan was right beside her. In addition, she was still driving, so she had no chance to send a text message at all. The destination is getting closer and closer, and Fei Yingli can''t help feeling a little worried. Xiao Lan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, feels that her mother is a little strange today. She seems to have something urgent and doesn''t say it after asking. Entering the hotel, a waiter came over soon. The meal voucher in Xiaolan''s hand is not an ordinary meal voucher. Think about it, Yuanzi is the second miss of Suzuki consortium. Will the ordinary meal voucher keep Yuanzi in her hand? These two meal vouchers are a kind of welfare given to customers by Mihua hotel in order to review. Only customers who often live in Mihua hotel can get them. As long as they take the meal voucher, they can eat anything for free, including accommodation, as long as they come on that day. Yuanzi''s father often goes out to talk about business. He usually stays in Mihua hotel when he goes out, so he is a regular guest of Mihua hotel. "Would you like a private room or a restaurant?" After the waiter confirmed that the meal voucher in Xiaolan''s hand was true, he asked respectfully that the person with this kind of meal voucher can''t be provoked by a small person like him. It is estimated that because of the meal voucher, the waiter regarded Xiaolan and Fei Yingli as the big people of a group. If Xiaolan was alone, she might only be regarded as the big lady of a group. But Fei Yingli''s aura is very strong. At a glance, he can see that he is very capable. No wonder the waiter misunderstood. "Let''s go to the restaurant. Please give us a window seat. Thank you." Xiaolan felt that only herself and her mother did not need to occupy a private room, which was too wasteful, so she chose to stay in the restaurant. Following the waiter, Xiaolan and Fei Yingli came to the restaurant of the hotel. Today''s Mihua hotel seems to be very busy. There are many people eating in the restaurant. Fortunately, Xiaolan was lucky. There was a window seat just after dinner. On the dining table where Xiao Lan and Fei Yingli were just a few steps away, Xiao Zhi was looking at the scenery outside the window with a bored face. It was almost an hour since the agreed time. Feiyingli didn''t answer the phone call just now. This situation is either coming or something unexpected has happened. Just when Xiaozhi was going to give up tonight''s date and go directly to find Fei Yingli, she stood up and saw the beautiful figure. "English ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Aunt, Xiao Lan?" When Xiao Zhi was just about to shout out Fei Yingli''s name, his pupils contracted instantly because he saw Xiao Lan behind Fei Yingli. The brain is running fast. Thinking that Fei Yingli didn''t answer the phone just now, Xiao Zhi knows that tonight''s date is probably in vain. Fei Yingli obviously didn''t bring Xiao Lan to confess their relationship. "Xiao Zhi? Why are you here?" Xiao Zhi''s voice made Fei Yingli and Xiao Lan instantly turn their attention to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Lan''s tone was a little surprised. Fei Yingli was sorry. Just now she heard Xiao Zhi calling her aunt. She knew that Xiao Zhi found her current situation and was relieved. "Amount ~" "I was supposed to come here for dinner with jehoshaye and Yuzi, but I was stood up. It is estimated that I ignored them two days ago and made them angry, so I was deliberately punished." "I''m going home now." Xiaozhi casually makes an excuse. Xiaolan is also one of the insiders about Shaye and bailizi. Although she is surprised that Xiaozhi has three women, she has no opinion about Yuzi''s wife, so she naturally has nothing to say. Moreover, Xiaolan can see that this matter has not affected the relationship between Yuzi and Shaye, but has become closer. However, Xiaolan is still very surprised that her mother and daughter accept this matter. If it were someone else, Xiaolan must have no good feelings for this kind of people, but Xiaozhi is different. She saved her at the cost of her life twice before, which makes Xiaolan have a certain good feelings for Xiaozhi. In addition, when he first transferred to school, Shaye''s confession was rejected by Xiaozhi. At that time, there was some confusion between Xiaozhi, Yuzi and Shaye. Now Yuzi agreed, and everything came naturally. The most important thing is that Xiaozhi didn''t hide it from Yuzi, but chose to tell about Shaye and baihezi. Therefore, in Xiaolan''s opinion, although Xiaozhi "cheated", she also took responsibility. "Really? Would you like to eat with us?" "Forget it, I don''t want to be a light bulb between your mother and daughter. I''d better go back." "After waiting so long, I''m not in the mood to eat." Xiao Zhi put on a tired expression and let Fei Yingli feel guilty. They gathered less and separated more. It was not easy for them to have a world of two. Unfortunately, it was impossible. Looking at her daughter, Fei Yingli sighed helplessly. "Isn''t this lawyer Fei and Mr. Xiaozhi? Why are you here?" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to leave, a voice made Xiao Zhi stop. Looking back, it turned out that it was officer Mu and them. In addition to officer mu, there are also officer Sato Miyako and white bird, as well as officer Takaki and officer Chiba, the junior officers of Sato Miyako. Of course, there is a traffic policeman, Youmei Miyamoto, who has seen once before. Xiaozhi is curious about how these policemen came to this place. Is it public money for dinner. Chapter 1815 This kind of thing is not uncommon. There are such situations in any company. It''s understandable to use public funds to eat something good outside. As long as you don''t exaggerate, it will turn a blind eye, which is the default rule. However, Xiao Zhi guessed wrong this time. The reason why officer Mu and they came to Mihua hotel was not because of public funds for dinner, but because of officer white bird''s sister. Because today is the wedding day of white bird Saro, the sister of white bird police officer, and white bird Saro is a prospective lawyer in the law firm. He has not filed a lawsuit himself and is a student of feiyingli. Originally, when she got married today, white bird Saro also invited Fei Yingli, but Fei Ying wanted to have a world with Xiao Zhi, so she refused. Unexpectedly, the place where white bird Saro got married was Mihua hotel. "It turned out that the imperial concubine lawyer had an appointment with Xiao Lan. No wonder he didn''t have time to come to your sister''s wedding. It was a mistake." Seeing Xiaolan beside Fei Yingli, officer bainiao mistakenly thought that Fei Yingli didn''t want to miss her daughter''s date, so he declined her sister''s wedding. In addition, among the people invited this time, there are Maori Kogoro, and the divorce of feiyingli is not a secret in the outside world. Even there is news. It will obviously be very embarrassing to meet just after the divorce. Although Fei Yingli is not a star, she is definitely one of the best in the legal profession and will naturally receive attention. Before, Xiao Lan said that Maori xiaowulang went out and actually came to attend the wedding of officer white bird''s sister. Police officer white bird''s words stunned little Langton around Fei Yingli, because she had a meal with her mother tonight on the spur of the moment and didn''t notice in advance. When thinking about the way she came just now, Fei Yingli was a little different. No matter how stupid she was, Xiao Lan thought that Fei Yingli was dating someone else tonight. In addition, Fei Yingli also said that there were people she liked. Xiao Lanton knew when she saw that she seemed to have inadvertently disrupted her mother''s date with other men tonight. Xiao Lan didn''t ask anything. At this time, asking Fei Yingli would only make the scene more embarrassing, so she didn''t make a sound according to the words of officer white bird. "Anyway, you and Xiaolan have come. Why don''t you just come directly to your sister''s wedding? Mr. Xiaozhi can come with you." Xiao Zhi and officer white bird are not familiar with each other. They have only seen each other a few times. But the white bird police officer is obviously not stupid. At Xiaozhi''s age, he can act as the personal bodyguard of bailizi, which is enough to prove Xiaozhi''s position around bailizi. "Then I''m welcome." Xiaozhi thought for a moment. Anyway, it''s all right next. It seems that Yuzi, bailizi and Shaye have asked Gong Benli to go out for dinner. Now they go back alone. Naturally, Fei Yingli and Xiao Lan will not refuse. At this time, the refusal will obviously embarrass the white bird police officer, but Fei Yingli has some tangles in her heart, because Mao Li xiaowulang was invited to the wedding. She was worried that Xiao Zhi would feel uncomfortable when she saw it. Men with heart will not turn a blind eye to this, unless they have no love at all, but only physical transactions. Xiaozhi and feiyingli obviously don''t belong to this category, so feiyingli is very worried and looks at Xiaozhi from time to time. Following officer Mu Mu and others, Xiao Zhi came to the wedding banquet hall on the top floor of the hotel. The white bird group is a big chaebol, and the scale of the wedding banquet is an unimaginable luxury. Soon, Xiaolan saw her father in the crowd. Maori xiaowulang was wearing a suit and talking with several young women. After Conan moved out of Maori xiaowulang''s house, Maori xiaowulang''s case solving rate decreased significantly, and his reputation also decreased sharply. However, Conan used Maori xiaowulang to solve Guangcheng''s revenge plan on the shipwreck. This incident made Maori Kogoro''s fame soar again and became the status of Kanto detective circles. After all, the celebrities on the ship at that time were from all walks of life, and the speed of news dissemination was naturally very fast. In addition, he often helped the police solve cases before, so the white bird police officer also invited the Maori xiaowulang family. Professionally, Maori xiaowulang is still the predecessor of the white bird police officer. Seeing that her father was talking so hot with other women, Xiaolan sighed helplessly. She was unable to say anything about her father''s character. Fei Yingli just snorted with disdain, and then looked at Xiao Zhi with some worry, for fear that Xiao Zhi would misunderstand anything. As for Maori xiaowulang, who was chatting with a young woman, naturally found Xiao Lan and Fei Yingli. However, he didn''t come. Xiaolan alone is nothing. After all, she is her own daughter, but Fei Yingli is now his ex-wife. It will be very embarrassing for them to meet. Moreover, he also had to admit that he took a great advantage of his property in this divorce, which was as much as 15 million yen. It was already a huge sum of money for a person like him who was engaged in detective work. "Xiaolan, aunt, why did you come here? Just now my uncle said you weren''t coming today." Soon, Xiaolan and others met another acquaintance, the garden. White bird group and Suzuki group have a lot of business cooperation, so Yuanzi naturally has to represent Suzuki''s family to attend the wedding, but the protagonist of this wedding is the sister of white bird police officer, so most of the people who come are the heirs of the younger generation of chaebol. If officer white bird gets married, it must be the parents of Yuanzi. After all, officer white bird, no matter how well he does in the police station, will inherit the white bird group in the future. Of course, in addition to the younger generation, there are also the older generation, from all industries, such as the boss of police officer Mu Mu and the boss of some large companies. Although they are not comparable to the chaebol, they are also small assets. "Garden, you''re here, too." Seeing the garden, Xiaolan is still very happy. After all, she doesn''t know many people on this occasion. With the garden here, Xiaolan also let go of a lot. Chapter 1816 Among the guests to the wedding, the police are the most, which also benefits from the identity of white bird police officer. How to say, white bird police officer is also a man of the moment in the police station, because of his excellent mind, he has also solved many cases. It''s not just because of the background that I came to my current position. It''s OK to say that for small positions, it''s not enough to fill such positions in the police department. I can only say that there are more opportunities. If I don''t have any ability, it''s useless to rely on the background alone. So most of the police officers who came this time were colleagues who made friends with officer white bird, but these police officers didn''t seem very happy. Of course, they weren''t jealous. But in the recent period, there has been a serial killer. The emergence of this serial killer depends on a case. Not long ago, a doctor was killed at home and often began to solve the case according to normal procedures. From this time on, all police officers involved in the case began to be killed. More than a dozen police officers have been killed since the beginning, which has also led to a very dignified atmosphere in the police station. All police officers are discussing their views on the case and hope to solve the case as soon as possible. Xiaozhi leans against the corner alone. There are not many people who know his identity, so no one comes up to talk to him. Even if there is, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to pay attention to it, because he is in a bad mood, even irritable. The person who caused his current mood is Maori xiaowulang. Although there is no intersection between Maori xiaowulang and Fei Yingli from just now to now, it will not be easy to see that his woman''s ex husband is a man. Although Xiaozhi is a God, God also has seven emotions and six desires, as well as likes and dislikes. To tell the truth, Xiaozhi has the heart to kill Maori xiaowulang. Looking at the boring wedding, Xiaozhi walks towards the bathroom. Fei Yingli, who is chatting with people he knows, notices Xiaozhi''s behavior and naturally understands that Xiaozhi is in a bad mood. After casually making an excuse, Fei Yingli followed up and saw Xiaozhi washing her handsome face with water in the bathroom. "Xiaozhi ~" there was no one around. Fei Yingli hugged Xiaozhi''s waist from behind, and her beautiful face stuck to Xiaozhi''s back. Feeling the warmth from behind, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but drag Fei Yingli in front of her, and then kissed her fiercely. ¡­¡­ "You are mine." Xiao Zhi''s mood also eased a lot, but his hand holding Fei Yingli tightened, for fear that the woman in his arms would disappear in front of him. "Well, everything about me is yours." Feeling Xiaozhi''s love for herself, Fei Yingli looked at Xiaozhi''s side face with soft eyes. "Go back. We''ve been out for too long. Xiao Lan will find out." After a while in Xiaozhi''s arms, Fei Yingli looked at the time and said. "Don''t worry, I won''t be close to that man. Everything I have is yours." Slender fingers caress Xiao Zhi''s side face. "Boom!" Just as Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli were about to leave, a loud noise came. The sound should be a little far away from them. With the loud noise, the lights of the wedding floor were all extinguished, and the whole floor became dark and almost invisible. "What''s going on?" "The sound just now should be an explosion, but it''s far away from us. I think it should be the explosion in the main gate room. The lights on the whole hotel floor and our floor should be out of power." Thinking of the location where the voice came from just now, Xiao Zhi frowned. The explosion was obviously premeditated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the main gate room on their floor to explode. "Ah!" Before Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli got out of the bathroom, they heard another scream, and Xiao Zhi noticed that while the scream sounded, someone ran out in front of the bathroom. Chapter 1817 "Xiao Zhi, the voice just now was Xiao Lan." Just as Xiaozhi was about to catch up, Fei Yingli noticed that the cry was Xiaolan''s voice. Without enough time to think about it, Fei Yingli rushed directly into the nearby women''s bathroom, and Xiaozhi could only temporarily give up catching up with the person who ran out and keep up with Fei Yingli. As soon as she entered the women''s bathroom, Xiaozhi saw that Xiaolan and officer meiko Sato fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood flowed out from under them. "Xiao Lan!" Seeing this scene, imperial concubine Britton was surprised and hurriedly hugged Xiaolan, while Xiaozhi noticed that the wounds on meiko Sato were all traces left by bullets. Xiaolan just fainted. Beside them, there was an open flashlight. The cabinet under the washstand was also opened. In addition, the position where they fell was not far from the cabinet under the washstand. "Was it really calculated?" Xiao Zhi frowned. It was obvious that the other party had designed the whole set. The flashlight was deliberately opened and placed in the cabinet under the washstand. Before the power failure, the open flashlight will not attract other people''s attention, but once the power failure, the light emitted from the cabinet will make people subconsciously open the cabinet. Just now, one of Xiaolan or Miyako Sato must have opened the cabinet and took out the flashlight. The light of the flashlight is just used by the prisoner as a street lamp. As long as you aim at the light of the flashlight, even if you shoot casually, you will definitely hit one of the two women. It''s just that Xiaozhi doesn''t understand whether the other party''s purpose is to kill Xiaolan or meiko Sato. From the scene, meiko Sato and Ko are obviously seriously injured, but Xiaolan doesn''t have anything at all. She just fainted. "What''s going on?" "Xiao Lan!" "Officer Sato." Soon, Maoli xiaowulang and officer Mu also rushed over. The bathroom is not far from the wedding hall. Xiaolan''s voice was loud just now. "Officer mu, block the hotel immediately. Just now I noticed someone running out of the women''s bathroom. Also, call an ambulance quickly. Officer Sato''s situation is very dangerous." "I see. Officer Takagi, go and do what brother Yumu said immediately. I''ll inform others to block the door of the hotel." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, officer Mu also reacted and immediately gave an order to officer Takagi. "Yes." Although officer Takagi is worried about officer Sato''s situation, he also knows that this is not the time to be stunned. Xiaozhi can see that officer Takagi should be so interested in Miyako Sato. "Yingli, go to the wedding hall and ask if there is a doctor. Officer Sato needs emergency treatment and must stop the blood." While talking, Xiaozhi deliberately held Sato Meihe in his arms, and then secretly began to treat the broken blood vessels in Sato Meihe with palm magic. If she doesn''t do so, Sato meiko can''t support the arrival of the ambulance at all. Feiyingli also knows the economic situation, and she also determines that Xiaolan has no wound on her body, but fainted. It should be Xiaolan protected by Sato meiko. Soon, about 15 minutes later, the ambulance came to the Mihua Hotel and took Xiaolan and meiko Sato away. Xiaolan''s situation was just coma, while meiko Sato''s situation was very dangerous. Although Xiaozhi recovered the broken blood vessels in Sato Meihe''s body, the blood loss just now was too much. Even he couldn''t make bleeding out of thin air. After that, everyone on the floor of the wedding hall was gathered here. A middle-aged man with a black suit and a moustache stood up. This middle-aged man is the director of the criminal Bureau of the police department. His name is Xiaotian cut. His name sounds very weak, but in fact, he looks OK and gives a very stable feeling. "Everyone except children should test the smoke reaction. No one can be exceptional, including me and all the criminal police." Kota quickly controlled the scene. Miyako Sato was shot by a pistol, so the shooter must have a smoke reaction. The premise is that the other party has not made any other preparations, such as preventing the smoke from staying on the body. However, even if it is known that this is possible, the test smoke reaction cannot be avoided in terms of procedure. Sure enough, the other party was prepared in advance, and there was no smoke reaction on everyone in the hall. It can be seen that the other party was well prepared in advance. After testing the smoke reaction, director Xiaotian had no choice but to let everyone go back first. In the absence of evidence, he could not catch everyone back, but he also asked people to make a written record before letting them go. And Xiaozhi, together with Fei Yingli and officer mu, came to the hospital. Meiko Sato has not passed the dangerous period, and Xiaolan is still under examination. Although there is no wound on the appearance, it is inevitable that there will be psychological obstacles after stimulation. "How are things with white bird, Sato and Xiaolan?" The man who sent them to the hospital just now was officer white bird, so when he came to the hospital, officer Mu asked directly. Mitsuko Sato is his subordinates, and Xiaolan is a very important witness. No matter which one is now a very important person. "It''s OK to say other gunshot wounds, but one bullet stayed near the heart. Coupled with excessive blood loss, it''s only 50% possible that we can survive the crisis." "How!" When they heard this, they were surprised. The 50% chance is the most worrying answer, because there is a great possibility of success and a great possibility of failure. At this time, people waiting for the results are more anxious. "What about Xiao Lan? How about the child?" At this time, Fei Yingli asked again. "Xiaolan''s condition is still uncertain, but it is certain that she has no trauma. As for other problems, she can only know when Xiaolan wakes up.". Chapter 1818 "Officer mu, how''s the hotel investigation going? Have you caught the prisoner?" The atmosphere was once heavy. Officer bainiao suddenly asked. He just sent meiko Sato and Xiaolan to the hospital, so he didn''t know the investigation of the hotel. "All the people who received the smoke test didn''t respond. I''m afraid the killer escaped before we blocked the hotel." Officer Mu Mu shook his head. "No, I''ve seen the registration information. One of them is not bad. If the murderer leaves ahead of time, the surveillance video of the hotel will be taken, so the murderer must be the person in the venue at that time." "There are many ways to shoot without gunsmoke, so the murderer must be someone in the venue." Xiao Zhi had seen the surveillance video of the hotel before he came. There was no one to suspect, so the murderer must be someone in the venue. "But even so, it''s not easy for us to investigate if there are so many people in the venue and there is no evidence." Although what Xiaozhi said is very reasonable, it is impossible to investigate only by analysis, unless there is evidence to prove that someone is really suspected. "What''s the matter with the power failure? Is it a bomb?" "No, it''s a device that detonates through a mobile phone, but it''s not powerful. As long as you know the materials, you can buy them on the market." "Officer mu, is it the same person who did it with the recent case?" At this time, officer white bird suddenly whispered in officer Mu''s ear. "Case? What case?" Hearing that the murderer who attacked Xiaolan may be the same person as the person in a case, Maori xiaowulang asked anxiously. "Brother Maori, it''s better for you not to know about it. After all, your current identity is no longer that of the police." Although the voice of officer white bird was very small, almost all the people present heard it. "Why don''t you tell me? Xiao Lan almost died." Hearing officer Mu''s words, Maori xiaowulang immediately said angrily. Fei Yingli on the side also looked at officer mu with a dignified face. "Uncle, aunt, it''s bad. Xiao Lan woke up." Before Maori Kogoro continued to ask, the garden suddenly ran over and looked a little worried. "Wake up? Isn''t that a good thing?" "No, although she woke up, Xiao Lan looked a little strange." Gasping for breath, the garden said sweating. As soon as the voice fell, Xiaozhi and others immediately went to Xiaolan''s ward. Now Xiaolan is the only living witness of the incident, which can be said to be very important. "Xiao Lan, how are you?" When they came to the ward, Xiao Zhi and others saw Xiao Lan who had awakened. It seemed that there was no difference between her and her usual appearance. "Who are you?" Xiaolan''s first words surprised everyone present. What''s the situation? Amnesia? "What''s going on and why?" Fei Yingli sat beside the bed with tears in her eyes and hugged Xiao Lan. "The patient''s situation is a little complicated. It should be selective amnesia after stimulation." Xiaolan''s attending doctor, Fenghu Jingjie, said after looking at Xiaolan''s EEG. "It''s impossible. I''m your father Maori Kogoro. She''s your mother feiyingli. Have you forgotten?" Maori Kogoro was very excited and said to Xiao Lan. "Brother Maori, calm down and don''t scare Xiao Lan." Officer Mu grabbed Maori Kogoro''s clothes and calmed him down. "Yumu ~ Ye Zhi?" Suddenly, Xiaolan spit out four words, which made everyone stunned. It was Xiaozhi''s name. Obviously, she lost her memory, but she could remember Xiaozhi''s name. "Do you remember me?" Xiao Zhi pointed to himself and asked. "I don''t remember, but when I saw you, I said it subconsciously." Xiaolan shook her head, and then kept looking at Xiaozhi. "Damn it, did you do something to my Xiaolan?" Maori Kogoro grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar and said angrily in his eyes. "Let go." Xiao Zhi frowned and patted off her hand on the collar, but Xiao Lan was surprised to remember him. After all, the relationship between him and Xiaolan is not good. It can only be said that he has an ordinary relationship with classmates and is a friend, but it is not as good as that with Yuanzi. "Is it because Xiaozhi saved Xiaolan twice before, so Xiaolan only remembers Xiaozhi?" At this time, the garden on one side suddenly said. Yuanzi''s words reminded everyone that Xiaozhi had saved Xiaolan twice. It''s normal to think so. "This is also possible, because it is due to selective amnesia. Before amnesia, the patient must be hit hard, so he will subconsciously remember the person who helped her the most." After seeing Xiaolan''s situation, Fenghu Jingjie also said, which made everyone more believe in the previous judgment. "This guy is a little nervous." Xiaozhi noticed that Feng hujingjie, Xiaolan''s attending doctor, was suddenly nervous. He saw his hands clenched and a cold sweat on his forehead. "Officer mu, I must participate in the case related to Xiaolan you just said." Calm down, Maori Kouro looked firmly at the officer Mu and said. Although her character is not very good, Maoli xiaowulang is still a responsible father to Xiaolan, while Fei Yingli has been holding Xiaolan and refused to let go. Her daughter''s amnesia has a big blow to her. "Well, I''ll tell you everything in another place." "But, officer mu, if you say so..." "Nothing. Anyway, we don''t have any clues now. Maybe brother Maori can help." As a policeman, the first rule is not to tell others about the case. This is professional ethics, even if it was once a policeman. Officer Mu does this. Once something happens, it''s light to be dismissed. If it''s serious, it''s going to be a black pot. Chapter 1819 After the narration of officer Mu Mu, Xiao Zhi and others also know the specific details of the case, which is similar to what Xiao Zhi accidentally heard in the wedding hall before. During Xiaolan''s hospitalization, Koizumi Shaye and Miyamoto also rushed over, and even Conan ran over. "This criminal is not easy." Looking at the photos of the dead on the table, Xiao Zhi frowned. The criminal''s mind is very careful. If he can do this, he can be regarded as a killer. "Brother Yumu, did you find anything?" "Look at these photos of the dead and compare them carefully to see what''s wrong." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, officer Mu Mu and others gathered at the table and looked at the photos of the dead on the table and compared them one by one. "He''s evolving!" The first thing to see the problem is officer white bird. He looked at the photos of the dead on the table in a daze and looked incredulous. "What evolution?" "You see, every dead person''s killing method is more refined than the previous one. The criminal is learning the method of killing." Officer white bird pointed to the dead man in the picture and said. Although the methods of killing each dead person are roughly the same, it can be seen that the criminals'' methods of killing people are becoming more and more capable, and some even seal their throats with a knife. "Not only that, he is not only satisfied with the satisfaction brought by killing. He is enjoying the pleasure of hunting and killing, and the target is all the police. I think Xiaolan should only be affected, and his target should be officer Sato." "But the first person he killed was not the police." "You''re wrong. Some people are addicted to the pleasure brought about by certain things. I think the doctor who was killed first should be the enemy of the murderer, or there should be any dispute between them." "But after killing the first victim, the thrill of killing, the blood, and the victim''s voice of begging for mercy made the murderer completely immersed in the pleasure of killing." Xiaozhi thinks that the murderer is completely a status change killer. If he doesn''t catch this person, I''m afraid there will be more and more victims behind him. "This guy is right. The killer is really addicted to killing, and he is still learning the way of killing. The dead in the photos are all sealed with a knife. The killer must be good at using a knife." Conan, hiding behind Maori Kogoro, also agreed with Xiaozhi''s analysis, but these clues alone are not enough to determine who the murderer is. "Have you identified a suspect before?" "No, since the first victim appeared, our police have never found the identity of the murderer." The police officer shook his head. It''s the first important case. After all, more than a dozen policemen died. If the case is not solved, it will be a very serious blow to the reputation of the police. If they can''t protect themselves well, who will trust the police. "In fact, the object of doubt is not without." Suddenly, officer white bird spoke. "Who?" "Police." "Ah?" "Yes, we suspect that the murderer may be a policeman. Look at these victims. There are more than six victims who put their hands on the pocket on their left chest before they die." "Our police documents are usually put in the pocket on the left chest, but we can''t check just knowing this." In the photo, several policemen killed in the back put their hands in the pocket on their left chest. In Japan, most plainclothes policemen wear suits, and the documents are put in the left chest pocket for the convenience of taking documents, so it is not impossible to suspect the police. "Officer mu, can you show me the information of the first victim and his interpersonal relationship?" The first victim must have something to do with the murderer. The people killed later are only the prey of the murderer. There is only the first victim in the real vendetta. "It''s all here." Officer Mu pointed to the stack of information in front of officer white bird''s desk and said. Xiaozhi reached out and took it. The first victim was nakzo renno, a 40 year old middle-aged man. He was a doctor and the chief surgeon of surgery. When he died, nakzo renno had a scalpel in his hand and a blood hole on his neck. In addition, at that time, nakzo Ono was sued by his family because of an operation error. Because of this, the hospital has stopped nakzo Ono''s right to any operation, causing a lawsuit, which plunged nakzo Ono''s life to the bottom. And the scalpel only had the fingerprints of nakzo Rino, so when the police closed the case at that time, they closed the case by suicide. At the end of the case, the police suddenly found that there was a plane ticket to the United States in the three families of renye. Will a person who wants to commit suicide buy a plane ticket? So this attracted the attention of the police. The case was closed temporarily, and the police began to investigate the case thoroughly again, which also led to the murder of the police in the back. At first, the police put the suspicion on the family members of the patients who took renye zhongsan to court, but they monitored for several days but found no clues. Later, they investigated the relatives and friends around renye zhongsan, including colleagues. Renno''s reputation in the hospital is not good, but it''s not bad. It''s both good and bad. However, Xiaozhi noticed that the data showed that Xiaolan''s attending doctor, Keisuke Edo, was actually renno''s colleague six years ago. At present, he is the head of the psychological department, but six years ago, he was the famous Golden left hand of the hospital. However, in an operation, his deputy, nakzo renno, accidentally cut his left hand with a scalpel. Although it did not cause any impact, since then, Keisuke Fenghu''s left hand has lacked confidence, resulting in the left hand shaking during the operation. Helpless, Keisuke Fenghu chose to put down the scalpel and turn to psychology. Chapter 1820 "Wait, I remember the victims in the back..." Seeing the information of Fenghu Jingjie, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered the photos of the victims he had just seen. The victims behind him put their hands on their left chest when they died. "This Fenghu Jingjie is highly suspected, or maybe this guy did it." Put down the information in hand, Xiaozhi said. "Doctor Fenghu? You can''t be mistaken. He''s my attending doctor." White bird officer asked suspiciously after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. When white bird officer first entered the police hall, he saw the body for the first time, so it left some shadows in his heart. Since then, officer bainiao often went to see a psychologist, and his attending doctor was Keisuke Fenghu. "Didn''t you notice?" "Fenghu Jingjie was quite famous for his surgical golden left hand six years ago. Later, because of this renye zhongsan, he lost confidence in his left hand." "I think it''s enough to hold a grudge. And the dead in those photos, with their right hand on their left chest, are not reminding you that the murderer is a policeman." "But to remind you of the word heart. It happens that Fenghu Jingjie is the master of the psychology department. You must have investigated Fenghu Jingjie when you investigated the case of renye zhongsan." "So the dead police are reminding you that the murderer is someone you''ve seen before." Pointing to the difference of the dead in the photo, plus some problems in the data, Xiaozhi said. "Even so, why did Dr. Fenghu wait six years to kill renye zhongsan? Even if it''s murder, there''s no need to wait six years." Although what Xiaozhi said is reasonable and justified, officer Mu still raised his own questions. "This is about to ask Fenghu Jingjie." In fact, even Xiaozhi doesn''t know why Keisuke had to wait six years to kill nakzo renno, and he''s not sure whether his analysis is accurate. Although all the reasoning seems logical, Xiaozhi knows in his heart that there is still a loophole in the reasoning just now, that is, there is no evidence. Now we can only say that Fenghu jingsuke is very suspicious. "The reasoning is very and logical, but there is no evidence, but this guy is so powerful that he can analyze so many things only by seeing these photos." Conan frowned and could analyze so many things just by looking at the photos. Even he couldn''t do it without a certain time. "Anyway, at least there is a breakthrough now. Officer bainiao immediately invited Fenghu Jingjie and said that the case needs his cooperation." Because there is no evidence, the arrest is impossible, so officer Mu wants to say please. "Officer mu, things are bad. Fenghu Jingjie is gone. Even Xiaolan, Yuanzi, Gong Benli, Gaocheng Shaye and Mr. Xiaozhi''s wife are gone." After a while, the white bird police officer suddenly rushed over and said that everyone was surprised when he heard the white bird police officer''s words, while Xiaozhi''s pupils contracted in an instant, and the huge murderous spirit was emitted from his body in an instant. The atmosphere at the scene was instantly cold, as if in an ice warehouse. Even the body felt disobedient. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi." Fei Yingli, sitting beside Xiao Zhi, stretched out her jade hand and stuck it on Xiao Zhi''s face. The latter suddenly woke up and the cold atmosphere disappeared in an instant. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" As the murderous spirit converged, everyone began to gasp. The murderous spirit shocked them so much that they could not breathe and almost suffocated. "Was it murderous? I didn''t expect that there was such a thing." Officer white bird looked at Xiao Zhi in horror. He looked young, but the momentum just now was not what ordinary people could have. Even in his father, he didn''t feel such a strong sense of oppression, so at this moment, white bird officer concluded that Xiaozhi must not be an ordinary bodyguard. "White bird, Takagi, Chiba, someone from the police station will search for Keisuke Edo in the whole city." Officer mu, who had a hard time, patted the table and shouted. It is generally possible that the disappearance of Keisuke Fenghu has confirmed Xiaozhi''s analysis just now, and the possibility is very high. Otherwise, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to disappear after he has just deduced. "Sure enough, this guy is not simple." Conan became more and more curious about Xiaozhi''s identity. Sometimes he even thought that Xiaozhi might be a member of the organization that made him smaller. "Xiao Zhi." Wang Xiaozhi can only save her with tears in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I have everything." Xiaozhi nodded, but he didn''t know that Maori xiaowulang and others nearby were surprised to see feiyingli and Xiaozhi. After all, what feiyingli just said was obviously not what an elder said to the child. Ignoring the strange eyes of Maori Kogoro and others, Xiaozhi instantly took out white ivory and ebony in the shocked expression of the people. These two magic guns are Xiaozhi''s favorite weapons. As long as it has sufficient energy, it can be said to be a gun with infinite bullets. Now Xiaozhi has restored chakra and can use these two top weapons. "Kara! Kara!" Xiaozhi''s hands turned into a remnant, and the black and white guns were instantly disassembled into parts, and then reassembled into a heavy sniper that can blind any weapon fan. This is Xiaozhi''s unexpected discovery of the use of these two guns after he came to this world. Previously, Xiaozhi rarely used thermal weapons in other world, so he didn''t know the role of white ivory and ebony very well. After coming to this world, the hot weapon has become Xiaozhi''s important weapon. Naturally, Xiaozhi should be familiar with it. So Xiaozhi found that in fact, the two guns can be disassembled into parts and combined into a heavy sniper. What''s more, Xiaozhi was surprised that this heavy sniper also has the scanning function of heavy machine gun. After a shot, even the load-bearing wall can be instantly sieved. However, the recoil force is very large, but for Xiaozhi, this recoil force is not a thing at all. Chapter 1821 Xiaozhi''s occupation is bailizi''s bodyguard and has a gun license. Therefore, officer Mu and others don''t care about the white ivory and ebony in their hands, but worry about hurting ordinary people. Then, almost all the police officers of the police station began to take action to search for Keisuke Fenghu in the whole city. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that it was one thing for these policemen to perform their tasks, but this time they worked so hard, not only because their colleagues were killed, but also because of meiko Sato. You know, meiko Sato is a police flower in the police department. There are countless suitors. Almost all the men in the police department are so fond of meiko Sato Meaning, even those who have been married will join in the fun. It is enough to prove the popularity of meiko Sato in the police station. The sirens all over the street kept ringing, and almost one or two police cars passed through every street. On the roof of the top floor of Mihua Hotel, Xiaozhi stands on the edge of the wall, as if the breeze blows slightly, Xiaozhi will fall down in an instant. The black slightly long hair dances with the breeze, and the scarlet pupils are like noble vampires in the dark. The dazzling heavy sniper in the hand makes people shudder. "Lord Xiaozhi!" After a while, on the ground behind Xiao Zhi, Bai Jue''s figure rose slowly. "Let your men search the whole city for the trace of Fenghu Jingjie and ensure their safety." "Yes, my subordinates will go right away." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Bai Jue slowly sank to the ground, as if he had never appeared. The sons and daughters were tied away, which has touched Xiaozhi''s bottom line. "Xiao Lan, they''ll forget it. How was Yuzi taken away?" Standing on the edge of the wall, Xiaozhi frowned. Among the women, Yuzi''s force value is definitely the highest. Even Yuzi, a first-class expert, also has the power of World War I. What Yuzi lacks is only the experience of killing people. Even Qin wine can''t defeat Yuzi in a short time, unless the other party has guns and other weapons. "Medicine?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought that Fenghu Jingjie''s profession was a doctor. Since he was a doctor, medication should not be an accident. Even if he was strong, he was just an ordinary human and could not be immune to the erosion of drugs. "But don''t you just take Xiaolan away? Why did they even take Xiaozi away?" What Xiaozhi doesn''t understand is that the target of Fenghu Jingjie should be Xiaolan. After all, Xiaolan saw the scene of Fenghu Jingjie killing meiko Sato with a gun before she lost her memory. Even if all the women are dizzy with ecstasy, there is no need to take them all away. There is no connection between them and hujingjie. "Is it Kenichiro Takagi or Kenzo wisto?" "No, there''s no reason not to stare at them." Xiaozhi still believes in Jue''s intelligence ability, let alone the existence of a system, so there is no need to worry about black and white Jue''s loyalty at all. When Xiaozhi analyzed why Fenghu Jingjie wanted to take away Yuzi and others other than Xiaolan, Bai Jue appeared again. "Xiaozhi, I found out that it was a man named Wisteria Haoyi who moved his hand, and this guy is also the son of Wisteria Jiansan you asked me to monitor." "I see. I almost forgot this guy. Does it have anything to do with Wisteria Jiansan?" "No, otherwise my part will know." Bai Jue left spores, the so-called seeds, on the bodies of Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro. No matter what happens to them, Bai Jue will know at the first time. "So this is the action advocated by shibato Haoyi himself, but why should he help Fenghu Jingjie? Are these two people related?" Xiaozhi frowned, and wisto Haoyi should have nothing to do with the case. Moreover, the case happened less than 12 hours ago, unless Sato Haoyi has been monitoring the people around Xiaozhi, but this is also impossible, because baibaizi has also sent someone to protect Yuzi. If someone monitors, he will be found in advance. "Fenghu Jingjie has always been a person of Wisteria Haoyi. Over the years, Fenghu Jingjie has become the director of psychology with the help of Wisteria Haoyi. Otherwise, with Fenghu Jingjie''s qualifications, even if he is capable, it takes a lot of time to sit in this position." "This time it seems that it is because of maolilan. Keisuke Fenghu is worried that maolilan will reveal the identity of his murderer after recovering his memory, so he contacted hiroichi wisto." "So when you tie maolilan away, you will tie it away together with your wife and adult Xiaozhi''s friends. It seems that Wisteria Hao is going to do something to you." Bai Jue is worthy of being a master of intelligence. He found these intelligence in a short time. "I see. I didn''t expect that this guy is still from hiroichi wisto. Take me there." Xiao Zhi''s eyes were very cold at this time, and the murderous spirit on his body came out. Holding Bai Jue, according to the direction pointed by Bai Jue, the writing wheel eye rotates rapidly. A space vortex appears out of thin air, and the two candidates enter it. A minute later, in the suburbs, the space vortex appears again, and Xiaozhi and Bai Jue also emerge from it. "Is this it?" Looking at the empty field, wisteria will choose a place when he arrives. In the suburbs, many places have not been developed, so few people come. Only a small number of villas are built here. They are all places where rich people occasionally come back for summer vacation. But what Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that it took only half an hour from the discovery of Xiaolan and their abduction. In only half an hour, people can be caught from the urban area. It is impossible to rely on cars alone, let alone planes. Helicopters can arrive, but they are easy to be found. Therefore, except for helicopters, none of the normal means of transportation can do this. Their current location is two or three hours away from the urban area. No wonder the police dispatched so many people and cars, but they couldn''t find the trace of Fenghu Jingjie. Who would have thought that Fenghu Jingjie had brought Xiaolan and others to this broken place. Chapter 1822 In a warehouse in the suburb, several beautiful figures fell to the ground and their hands and feet were tied. These people were Xiaolan and other women bound by Fenghu Jingjie. The first person to wake up is Yuzi. Because she practices Kendo, she has a strong physique and is much more resistant to drugs than ordinary people. Then she wakes up is Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan is soft and weak, she is the champion of the karate conference in the city. "Xiao Lan, are you awake?" "Miss Yuzi, where are we?" Because her memory has not been restored, Xiao Lan doesn''t know Yuzi in her current memory. "I don''t know, but it looks like we''ve been kidnapped." After struggling for a while, he found that the rope that tied his hands and feet was very firm, and it was impossible to get rid of it by brute force. Maybe she can''t remember the relationship between her previous memories. Xiaolan is very afraid of this unknown situation, especially the warehouse is still a little dark, so Xiaolan subconsciously shrinks in the corner. After a while, Shaye, Miyamoto and Yuanzi all woke up. All five tried to use their teeth to help each other untie the rope, but all failed. "Don''t waste your energy. The strength of the medicine on us has just passed, and it can''t make much force at all. It should be sleeping medicine." After Shaye woke up a little, he began to analyze their current situation. "I remember why we were suddenly tied here in the hospital just now." Gong Benli looked around to see if there was any way to help them untie the rope. However, the warehouse has no other tools except the sack containing rice, and it is dark all around. Although it is less than the point where you can''t see your fingers, the visibility is also very low. "I think the other party''s purpose should be Xiaolan. Xiaolan saw the murderer who attacked officer Sato before she lost her memory. I don''t know why we should be tied up." Shaye is worthy of inheriting Lily''s IQ. He immediately deduced the murderer''s purpose of kidnapping Xiaolan. "What shall we do now?" The saber on Yuzi''s body is missing. It should have been taken away by the kidnapper or left in the ward. At the same time, in a villa not far from the warehouse, a group of people are discussing something. Outside the villa, dozens of bodyguards in black patrol around the villa with light charges. In the villa¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How are the women?" In the villa, wisto Haoyi sits on the sofa in the living room. On the side sofa is the Fenghu Jingjie that the police are looking for everywhere. But different from the Fenghu Jingjie I saw before, at this time, he had a pair of black wings without feathers behind him, and there were a lot of holes in his wings, which looked like rotten. And the eyes of Fenghu Jingjie are also very red at this time. A pair of normal hands look as sharp as an eagle at this time. "Don''t worry, boss. They''re all locked up in the warehouse." Next to a younger brother patted his chest and said confidently. In fact, these little brothers of Shido Haoyi were all bad gangsters in the society. Although they now wear suits with Shido Haoyi, they can''t change some bad habits in the society. Don''t underestimate these gangsters. One or two gangsters may not be impressive, but if you close up gangsters in a place, you can master almost all the intelligence sources in that place. Gangsters are actually the best people to collect intelligence. They at the bottom do almost everything as long as they have money. Shibato Haoyi valued this and attracted a large number of gangsters. As for the source of money, Sato Haoyi has his own way. Because he has excellent mind and practical ability, he is afraid of his father, so he is excluded. But in the final analysis, he also has the identity of the second generation of Wisteria family officials, so he can still do it by secretly contacting some unimportant businessmen. And Wisteria Haoyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is estimated that Wisteria Jiansan didn''t expect that there would be chess pieces put in by his own son in the left wing he is in charge of. "That''s good, Fenghu. How''s your body?" Wisteria Hao nodded, then looked at xiangfenghu Jingjie and asked. The only one whose gene fusion was successful was the zombie in the hands of his father. In fact, there are many laboratories under the third hand of Wisteria construction. In one of the laboratories that studies zombie genes, there are people from Wisteria Haoyi, so he got a genetic medicine from it. This gene is very unstable, so Wisteria Haoyi didn''t use it on himself. Wisteria Haoyi also wants his own people to study this medicine, but the people under his hand do not have talents engaged in genetic research, and the equipment is also insufficient, so he can only obtain these semi-finished genetic drugs through the chess pieces under Wisteria Jiansan''s hand. Later, there were some unexpected factors in the use of Fenghu Jingjie. Not long ago, Fenghu Jingjie was angry because he knew that renye zhongsan deliberately cut his hand during the operation. He picked up the scalpel and killed renye zhongsan. In fact, at that time, Keisuke Edo and Nakasone Rino were drinking. With the strength of the wine, Keisuke Edo was stunned by anger and killed Nakasone Rino. After killing zhongsan renye, Fenghu Jingjie woke up, arranged the scene, looked in panic and went to find hiroichi wisto, hoping that hiroichi wisto could help him solve the problem. After learning about Keisuke Edo, wisto Haoyi really took advantage of wisto Jiansan''s identity to make the case small. Unfortunately, wisto Jiansan has had a hard time recently. The reality is watched by Gong Benli''s father. He was seriously injured by Xiao Zhi not long ago. At present, he is bedridden and can''t afford it. For a moment, there are not a few people who have little thoughts. Chapter 1823 In this way, wisto Haoyi naturally can''t help Fenghu Jingjie settle the incident. Fortunately, renye zhongsan has been suspended because of surgical errors these days, and the scene is arranged by Fenghu Jingjie like suicide. Therefore, the police closed the case by suicide, but unexpectedly, when the case was closed, it was discovered by the police, which led to the case falling out again, and Fenghu Jingjie was addicted to killing because of the killing of zhongsan renno. Generally speaking, there are many ways to become addicted, and Feng hujingjie is simply repressed for too long, resulting in unknown psychological changes. He used to be the chief surgeon of surgery. He even has the title of golden left hand. He often uses a knife on patients, which has become a kind of daily life of him. Later, because of renno''s Secret attack, Fenghu Jingjie lost his golden left hand and lost the qualification of the main knife operation. With unlimited scenery, he immediately returned to the front of understanding and release. After working full-time in the psychology department, the external remarks brought great pressure to Fenghu Jingjie. These repressed emotions have been buried in the bottom of my heart. The hidden emotions in my heart were vented in an instant when I knew that I killed zhongsan renno. What''s more incredible is that after killing renye zhongsan with his left hand, he can pick up the scalpel again. In fact, Fenghu Jingjie''s left hand is just a psychological problem. Now that the psychological problem has been solved, he can naturally pick up the scalpel again. Unfortunately, he has not had the main scalpel operation for more than six years. Even if he can pick up the scalpel now, I believe the hospital will not give him the opportunity to operate. It was not easy to pick up the scalpel again, but there was no place to use, which made Keisuke Fenghu feel despised in his heart. Therefore, he began to attack the police investigating the case of zhongsan renno. The reason why it is a knife to seal the throat every time is to let outsiders see that his technology is still the strongest. With more and more police killed by Keisuke, things gradually became out of control. Shigeru Sato was afraid that the crimes committed by Keisuke would implicate him, so he thought of the genetic medicine in his hand. He knew that Keisuke Fenghu was the murderer that the police had always wanted to catch, so he wanted to kill people. But before, Haoyi wisto wanted to put the genetic agent on Keisuke Fenghu for experiments. Anyway, he has planned to give up Fenghu Jingjie, so he might as well use it to drain the final value. Of course, wisto Haoyi is not an idiot. In case of the success of genetic medicine, the value of Fenghu Jingjie will be different. So he didn''t do it himself, so that if the experiment was really successful, I''m afraid that he would be the first one to kill at that time. Wisto Haoyi found several small gangsters. When Fenghu Jingjie was alone after work, he was stunned, and then injected the genetic agent into Fenghu Jingjie''s body. After the task of these little gangsters was completed, zitenghao immediately asked his men to kill these pieces secretly. In order to prove his innocence, he also wasted several dead men, that is, the kind of chess pieces completely brainwashed. These chess pieces only obey the orders of Sato Haoyi and are completely brainwashed. Even if Sato Haoyi makes them commit suicide, they will execute immediately. After killing the previous gangsters, Sato Haoyi made several of his dead men pretend to be his confidants, and then wanted to kill him secretly on the grounds that he didn''t want Fenghu Jingjie to implicate him. In order to extract the final value of Fenghu Jingjie, they injected the genetic agent into Fenghu Jingjie''s body. These reasons can completely put aside wisto Haoyi. In this way, even if the Fenghu Jingjie test is successful, he will not doubt him, but will thank him for saving himself. Although it is a pity to waste a few dead men, compared with genetic drugs, these dead men are not so important. Although the probability is very small, it is not without them. It''s not that Sato Haoyi didn''t want to experiment with a dead man, but he didn''t want to get this genetic agent, so he was hesitant all the time. Later, the fenghujingsuke incident happened, and Sato Haoyi didn''t do two experiments on him. Facts have proved that wisto Haoyi''s luck is still very good. Fenghu Jingjie successfully integrated genetic medicine and obtained strong power. At the same time, he did not lose his mind and become a zombie. This result made Shido Haoyi both excited and jealous. What excited him was the effect of genetic medicine, and what envied him was that the probability of success actually appeared in Fenghu Jingjie. After the successful fusion of gene medicament, wisto Haoyi asked his people to carefully conduct a systemic examination for Fenghu Jingjie. The report made wisto Haoyi look forward to the completion of the gene medicament. The physique of Edo kyuke has increased a hundred times, that is, it has completely exceeded the limits of mankind and reached an unknown field. What''s more terrible is that the self-healing ability of Edo kyuke is even more amazing. Even if all hands and feet are broken, they can recover immediately, as if they can''t die at all. However, while using this power, Keisuke Edo himself will become a monster, but compared with his strong strength, the word monster is completely acceptable. "Very good. I enjoy this power very much now." Hearing the tone of wisto Haoyi''s concern, Edo Jingjie said with an intoxicated face, as if he was completely intoxicated in power. Wisto Haoyi lowered his head slightly, and a trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes under the lens. The tone of Fenghu Jingjie just now didn''t look like his people, so he knew very well that he could hardly control Fenghu Jingjie. Although his plan is very good, people''s hearts are easy to change. Although Keisuke Edo is his subordinate, he has not been brainwashed. At the beginning, hiroichi wisto didn''t put keisuo Edo on him. Chapter 1824 But the success of the experiment made Fenghu Jingjie the most valuable person in the hands of wisto Haoyi, but this person has changed greatly in just a few days. Suddenly he gained a strong power, which gradually exposed the hidden ambition of Fenghu Jingjie. With such a strong power, he was naturally unwilling to continue to work in the hands of Sato Haoyi. But he is also very clear that although his strength has become stronger, he does not have his own power behind him. It is difficult to compare with any country alone, and shibato is a good choice. Keisuke Edo is waiting for an opportunity to snatch the left wing. In fact, he doesn''t know that Wisteria Haoyi is just a son released from the outside in the eyes of Wisteria Jiansan. If you know this, I''m afraid that Keisuke Fenghu will immediately kill hiroichi wisto. In addition to being unwilling to rely on others, Keisuke Fenghu is not a fool. He can be the director of psychology from his golden left hand at that time. Keisuke Fenghu''s mind is obviously much better than that of ordinary people. Surgery and psychology are completely two subjects. His success in changing his career in just six years is enough to prove his mind. Although wisto Haoyi arranged perfectly when killing Fenghu Jingjie, and the murderer had everything, it was too perfect that made Fenghu Jingjie suspicious. First he was knocked unconscious, and then he was injected with some genetic medicine. Later, the person who did it himself was caught by wisto Haoyi. What made him more suspicious was that Wisteria Hao didn''t kill them immediately, but left them to him. When he woke up afterwards, Keisuke Fenghu also knew that the genetic agent he fused might fail. Moreover, the probability of failure is almost 100%. Therefore, after knowing the success rate of genetic medicine, Keisuke Fenghu has suspected that Wisteria Haoyi is obviously waiting for his experimental results. If he succeeds, he will vent his anger on those dead men. If he fails, wisto Haoyi will lose a genetic agent, and the dead men don''t have to be killed. "Boss, those women wake up. Do you want to bring them here?" At this time, a little brother came over and said in wisto Haoyi''s ear. "Don''t use it for the time being. Lock it up first. The police will never think that they are here. Now they still have some use value. Let my brothers outside pay attention to them. No one will touch them until my plan is successful." Wisto Haoyi knows what virtue his little brothers are. Without his warning, I''m afraid someone could not help but move on them. "President, why not kill them now?" Fenghu Jingjie frowned. He also entered the core of wisto Haoyi after successfully fusing gene medicine, so he didn''t know a lot of things. This time, if it hadn''t been for the order of hiroichi wisto, he wouldn''t have been so troublesome. Killing Xiaolan directly in the hospital would have done nothing, but before seizing the left wing, Keisuke Edo had to bear the ambition in his heart. "You should have something in your hand. I''ll do it as long as you get it." Wisteria Hao didn''t say that Xiaozhi had something to do with him and his father, but roughly described the importance of Xiaozhi''s things. Now it''s not time to turn over. Keisuke Fenghu is now the only successful individual of genetic medicine. Living is more valuable than dead, so he is also looking for a way to completely control Keisuke Fenghu. At the same time, Xiaozhi has come to the neighborhood of the villa of wisto Haoyi. Looking at the heavily guarded villa, Xiaozhi has sensed their location. "System, I want to summon big snake pill." Xiaozhi has sensed that there is a powerful person in the villa. Thinking of the experiment done by Wisteria Jiansan, Xiaozhi feels it necessary to summon an expert in the experiment. There is no doubt that the big snake pill is the first in the fire shadow world. Although it is disgusting, Xiao Zhi has to admit that the talent of the big snake pill in research far exceeds him. "Ding ~!" "Deduct one million attribute points, summoning..." "Ding ~ summon succeeded." With the deduction of attribute points, a figure slowly formed in front of Xiaozhi, with long black vertical hair, pale face, golden pupils and disgusting long tongue head. The whole body gives people a dark feeling. At the same time, they can feel the malice emitted by the big snake pill''s body injury, as if they were stared at by the snake. Fortunately, there is a system. Xiao Zhi is not worried about the betrayal of the big snake pill. "I didn''t expect to see you again, Mr. Xiaozhi." Those who are summoned retain all their memories. Even those who have been killed by Xiaozhi in the world of fire and shadow will come back to life because of his call. And keep all the memories of his life, just because of the system and Xiaozhi''s identity. These summoned characters must be completely loyal to Xiaozhi. "Magic." Looking at the big snake pill, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye shrinks instantly, and the illusion starts immediately. But the big snake pill doesn''t resist, and Xiaozhi lets him release the illusion. Xiaozhi told the world information to big snake pill in the form of magic, so that he would not have to finish the whole story one by one later. "I see. It''s an interesting world." After knowing about the intelligence of the world, a dark smile appeared on the pale face of big snake pill, and the tongue and head involuntarily stretched out. "Those people will be left to you. After rescuing them, bring them to me." With that, Xiaozhi''s whole body entered the different space, and then disappeared in front of the big snake pill. After Xiao Zhi left, big snake pill looked in the direction of the villa and looked at the people patrolling inside and outside the villa. Big snake pill had a smiling expression and his eyes showed murderous. Chapter 1825 At this time, the streets and alleys in Kanto were full of police. As a result, some criminals who had committed major cases hid in the base camp and whispered to themselves whether their crimes had been found. Otherwise, how could so many police have been dispatched. As time went by, the police didn''t find any trace of Keisuke Fenghu. It seemed that this man had completely disappeared in Kanto. In a conference room of the hospital, officer Mu and others all looked sad. Fei Yingli was also worried. Two tears were clearly visible on her delicate melon seed face. It was estimated that Maori xiaowulang, who had just cried, wanted to comfort and make the relationship between the two recombine through this event. Since the divorce, although Maori xiaowulang has obtained more than 15 million property, he has only got 10 million, and there are 5 million on Xiaolan. That is the alimony paid by Fei Yingli to Xiaolan. Because he didn''t trust the relationship between Maori and xiaowulang, Fei Yingli directly gave it to Xiaolan. Xiaolan has grown up. For his daughter, Fei Yingli is still very confident and doesn''t worry that Xiaolan will spend money indiscriminately. Maori Kogoro was miserable. On the first day he got the money, Xiaolan told him to buy a house and then collect the rent. In this way, he had a stable income. These days, only the house is the safest investment, but Maori Kogoro thought it was too wasteful to buy a house. Although the detective firm is rented, it is also his own nest. It is too wasteful to buy a house. Although there is rent, there is a big gap between the monthly rent and the 15 million he has now. How many years does it take to collect rent to recover costs? So Maori Kogoro felt too bad. On the surface, he promised Xiaolan that he would buy a house, but secretly he took the money to buy horse tickets. Within a week, he lost $15 million. The reason why he still lives safely now depends on Xiaolan''s five million. Since she has five million, Xiaolan has not asked Maori xiaowulang for a penny. The household chores, such as all kinds of miscellaneous expenses and living expenses, Xiao Lan uses the huge amount of money given to her by Fei Yingli, so up to now, Xiao Lan hasn''t found out that his $15 million has been used up. Unfortunately, in the face of Maori Kogoro''s hospitality, Fei Yingli didn''t accept it at all, and even opened the distance between them. Obviously, she didn''t want to have any relationship with Maori Kogoro. And Maori Kogoro is now regretting that he is dying. In order to save face, he has made a good home to this point. He obviously has a beautiful wife, but he is still flirting outside. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. As time goes by, the police still have no news here, and the atmosphere is very heavy for a moment. "Yingli." Suddenly, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened, and Lily Zi''s proud figure appeared at the door. This time, Shaye was kidnapped, and Lily Zi came immediately after getting the news. "Lily." Seeing the lily, Fei Yingli finally couldn''t bear the panic in her heart, and her tears seemed to slide down her cheeks without money. "Don''t cry. It must be all right with him." At this time, feiyingli could not be seen as the queen. Baibaizi could understand feiyingli''s feelings. After all, her daughter was also kidnapped. But Lily has seen this situation more, so her bearing capacity is much stronger than Fei Yingli. "Him? Who is he?" When baibaizi comforted feiyingli, Maori xiaowulang asked him unknowingly. From baibaizi''s tone just now, Maori xiaowulang obviously felt that the relationship between him and feiyingli was not simple, perhaps out of a kind of intuition. Maori Kogoro''s first reaction was Xiaozhi. After all, among the men he had met, only Xiaozhi and Fei Yingli and Lily walked closer, but when you think about it, you think it''s wrong. After all, Xiao Zhi is married, and her age is too different from Fei Yingli. Although age has little impact on love in today''s era, if the gap is too large, it will still cause some impact. "It''s none of your business. Now Xiaolan''s life and death are unknown. You still care about this kind of thing, and we''ve divorced. Even if I''m with anyone, it has nothing to do with you." Maori Kogoro''s words ignited Fei Yingli''s anger. The angry words came and instantly changed back to the high lawyer queen. For a moment, Maoli xiaowulang and officer mu on one side were restrained by the momentum emitted by Fei Yingli. "Well, well, Yingli, calm down." Lily patted Fei Yingli''s incense shoulder. Now Fei Yingli''s mood is easy to get excited. It''s basically a dynamite bag. It''s ready at one point. "Officer mu, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t there been any news from Fenghu Jingjie? So many police have been dispatched. It''s impossible to have no clue." "According to the information I got, Keisuke Edo should not be able to escape Kanto, and even Mihua town may not be able to get out. Are your police serious?" After appeasing the imperial concubine, bailizi angrily said to the officer in Mu. After all, in the information she got, Keisuke Edo obviously didn''t have enough time to leave Kanto, or even Mihua town. Now the police station has dispatched almost all the police force, and the shadow of the poor murderer is not seen. It''s obvious that there is a problem. "Miss Lily, please wait a minute. I believe there will be news soon." Officer Mu Mu is also helpless. So many police forces have been dispatched, and even the murderer has not been found. This is hitting him in the face. "Jingling bell." Suddenly, just when bailizi wanted to say something, a text message rang from her mobile phone. Bailizi took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Her eyes lit up and a little surprise flashed. Chapter 1826 The message was sent by Xiao Zhi. When he asked big snake pill to save Yuzi''s daughters, he sent this message to baibaizi. Originally, Xiao Zhi intended to call Fei Yingli directly, but he didn''t expect that Fei Yingli''s mobile phone was turned off. There should be no electricity, so Xiaozhi sent a text message to Baihe. Shaye was kidnapped. The police can''t not inform Baihe, so Baihe must be with Fei Yingli now. "Yingli, look." Seeing the content of the text message, Lily was relieved and handed her mobile phone to Fei Yingli. "This is ~" like lily, Fei Yingli was relieved when she learned that Xiaolan and she were all right. With the tense nerves relaxed, Fei Yingli suddenly limped down and leaned against Lily''s shoulder. "Miss Lily, can you show me the content of the message?" Standing aside, officer Mu Mu is curious about the content of the text message received by bailizi. The text message that can make bailizi and Fei Yingli relieved must be related to tonight''s kidnapping. "Take it. Your police are not as good as Xiao Zhi." Lily threw her cell phone in the past. The text message sent by Xiaozhi didn''t show the address, so she didn''t worry that the police would disrupt Xiaozhi''s plan after knowing it. "What! Saved!" Mumu police officer stared at the content of the message. They sent so many people to the police that they couldn''t find the shadow of a murderer, but Xiaozhi saved Xiaolan and them alone. "It''s too late to think about it. Officer Mu immediately dialed according to the number of the text message and wanted to know Xiaozhi''s current position, but unfortunately, there was only a voice that had been turned off from the opposite side. Xiaozhi obviously intends to deal with this matter by himself. Xiaozhi with a gun certificate can kill with a gun under reasonable circumstances. After all, Xiaozhi obviously protects the first rich. "Let''s go home first. I believe Xiaozhi will solve it soon." Baibaizi stroked feiyingli''s back and planned to leave the place. Since Xiaolan and her family were all right, it was useless for them to stay here. "Yes." Fei Yingli nodded her head gently and planned to leave with the help of lily. "Yingli, let me see you off." Seeing this scene, the Maori Kogoro on one side still didn''t reduce his compound mind. He took the initiative to stand up and said. "No, and please call me lady Fei." Feiyingli frowned, and she could probably see the idea in Maoli xiaowulang''s heart, but she would never look back. It''s not easy to make up with Xiaozhi again. No matter what happens this time, she won''t hurt the feelings between herself and Xiaozhi again. Meanwhile, an East villa in the suburbs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Outside the villa, the bodyguards who had patrolled before fell to the ground at this time. Their faces were purple. They were obviously poisoned. What''s more frightening is that there are poisonous snakes everywhere on the nearby ground. After Xiao Zhi left, the big snake pill channeled a large number of poisonous snakes. In less than a moment, all the people near the villa were poisoned and died. Their death was extremely cruel. Seeing that their companions were bitten by a large number of poisonous snakes, other bodyguards shouted in horror. Warehouse¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Listen, there seems to be a scream outside." In the warehouse, Shaye suddenly heard a scream from outside. "Is the security here?" Xiaolan was delighted. "No, unless necessary, the police can''t kill people at will, and there are few gunshots outside except screams. It shouldn''t be public security." Shaye shook his head. When a man came to see them just now, Shaye noticed that the man had a gun. Therefore, it is obviously impossible to kill all the people outside without shooting, let alone more and more screams outside, which is obviously caused by a large number of sieges from something. "Bang!" At this time, the closed door of the warehouse suddenly cracked, and then collapsed. A figure appeared in front of the women. What made the women feel more frightened was that behind this person, there were groups of poisonous snakes constantly intertwined with each other. "Who are you?" Yuzi is the strongest and calmest among the women. When he saw the visitor, he asked directly. Now they are all tied up and there is no possibility of resistance. "Hey, hey, hey ~" the dry laughter came from people''s mouth, giving people a creepy feeling. With the approaching of the figure, the women also saw the appearance of the comer, pale face and golden pupils. In particular, Yuzi felt the murderous spirit on the big snake pill at the first time. Different from the murderous spirit she was familiar with, the people in front of her killed at least thousands of people. "Just call me big snake pill. Lord Xiaozhi asked me to come to you." With that, a snake sprang out of the cuff of the big snake pill, and then snapped the rope binding them when the women didn''t respond. "Xiaozhi? Is Xiaozhi here?" With the rope untied, all the women stood up and moved their hands and feet. Yuzi, Shaye and Gong Benli didn''t doubt anything. After all, they knew Xiaozhi''s identity. When Xiaozhi told Shaye, Miyamoto was also nearby. Xiaozhi didn''t hide it, and there was no need to hide it, so she was also one of the insiders. Xiaolan and Yuanzi are different. They don''t know Xiaozhi''s identity, so they are scared white when they see that the big snake pill can control the snakes. "Yes, now Xiaozhi should be in the villa. Let me take you." As he spoke, big snake pill noticed Yuzi. He obviously felt a lot of Xiaozhi''s breath on Yuzi. The senses of snakes are very sharp. At the moment of being summoned by Xiaozhi, big snake pill is destined to be loyal to Xiaozhi, but he also knows that only if he wants to get more, he must let Xiaozhi see his own value. Chapter 1827 Xiao Zhi''s identity is God. He will conquer more worlds in the future. At that time, more and more subordinates will be summoned. Although loyalty is certain, the people below will also have certain competition. The system has only changed the loyalty of the people summoned, but their character and memory have not changed. Therefore, although big snake pill is very loyal to Xiaozhi, it still has ambition in its heart. However, this ambition is based on his loyalty to Xiaozhi, so Xiaozhi doesn''t have to worry about the usurpation of big snake pill. Even if Xiaozhi asks big snake pill to commit suicide now, big snake pill will do it immediately. In fact, the biggest ambition of big snake pill is to explore the truth of the world. To put it mildly, big snake pill is a scientist. He is full of curiosity about unknown things and wants to explore. In the world of fire shadow, although it seems that big snake pill has been studying the art of immortality, in the final analysis, the purpose of not being old and immortal is just to have more time to explore the truth. Although immortal reincarnation can give the big snake pill more time, each reincarnation will hurt the soul. After several reincarnations, the soul will be extremely weak, which is also an important factor in the poor resistance of the big snake pill to magic in the original work. Moreover, the side effects of immortality reincarnation are more than one point. After successful reincarnation, it can only last for three years. After three years, the soul will repel the reincarnated body, which also forces the big snake pill to reincarnate many times in the original work, thus hurting its own soul. Big snake pill is very clear that Xiaozhi can help him solve this problem, so he must also let Xiaozhi see his value. It has to be said that big snake pill is indeed very far sighted. He knows that Xiaozhi''s future does not lack strong men. Even if he dies, Xiaozhi will call another powerful man, so he must show his ability and let Xiaozhi know that he is a man worthy of investment. A snake suddenly darted out of the cuff of the big snake pill, then spit out a long dark knife and threw it at Yuzi. "This is!" After taking the long knife, he felt the murderous spirit on the knife at the first time. "Grass pheasant sword is a little gift for my lord mother." Big snake pill smiled and replied. With big snake pill''s eyes, he noticed at the first glance that Yuzi was an expert with a knife. Although it can''t be compared with ninja, after receiving the information of the world, big snake pill also knows that people in the world don''t have chakra. The words of big snake pill made Yuzi''s face turn red. It was the first time that she was called master mother. All the women next to her also turned red. Only Xiaolan was at a loss because of amnesia. At the same time, some situations also happened in the villa. The sudden appearance of Xiaozhi startled Shido Haoyi and Fenghu Jingjie. When they returned to their senses, the little brothers next to them had fallen to the ground. "Wisto Haoyi, Fenghu Jingjie, you two are so brave that you dare to bind the people around me." Ignoring their frightened eyes, Xiao Zhi calmly sat on the sofa. The way Xiaozhi just appeared out of thin air made Fenghu Jingjie dare not make any disorderly moves. Just now, he saw Xiaozhi suddenly appear in front of him, and then kicked him out. And wisto Haoyi doesn''t dare to move. Now he obviously has a cognition that Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person. The scream from outside made Sato Haoyi clearly understand that his people were being slaughtered. Unconsciously, he was sweating all over. "I didn''t expect you to be a biochemist. Are you your father''s man?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s special ability, Sato Haoyi''s first thought was that he had been fooled. He thought that Xiaozhi had always been caught by the fish released by his father. "Biochemical man? I see. It seems that Wisteria Jiansan''s experiment has made a breakthrough." "The power in you is the power obtained by fusing zombie genes?" Xiaozhi disdains to smile. He is afraid that Wisteria Jiansan still wants to be his boss. Dream. However, the power of Fenghu Jingjie has attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. This power makes him feel a little familiar. According to the previous news, wisto Jiansan studies the genes of zombies. These genes are obtained from an individual who has become a zombie, and the thing that turns this body into a zombie is a huge meteorite. Xiaozhi didn''t see this meteorite with his own eyes. There was no photo of the meteorite in the contract that threatened Wisteria Jiansan. He just said there was this thing. Now it seems that this meteorite obviously has the power that makes Xiaozhi very familiar, and the broken wings behind Fenghu Jingjie also make Xiaozhi feel familiar. "You''re not your father''s man? Then how can you have that power." Xiaozhi''s words let Sato Haoyi know that Xiaozhi is not his father''s man, but it also made him wonder why Xiaozhi has such power. "Shua." Suddenly, as soon as the voice of wisto Haoyi fell, Fenghu Jingjie suddenly disappeared in place, then appeared above Xiaozhi, and the sharp animal claw slipped towards Xiaozhi''s skull in an instant. Xiao Zhi is still sitting on the sofa, his face unchanged, looking at hiroichi wisto. A pair of scarlet eyes give people a creepy feeling. "Hiss." At the moment when Keisuke Fenghu was about to succeed, a python rushed out from under Xiao Zhi''s sofa, opened its mouth and bit at Keisuke Fenghu. "What!" Looking at the sudden attack of the python, Fenghu Jingjie was surprised. It was too late to think more. The claw of his left hand immediately crossed the Python''s body. In an instant, the Python''s body was cut into blocks. While taking advantage of the moment of killing the python, Fenghu Jingjie returned to the side of hiroichi wisto again. Thinking of the scene just now, Fenghu Jingjie suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind him. The python just hit was not very strong, but it was very fast. Chapter 1828 "Bang Dang!" Before Fenghu Jingjie calmed down, the gate was suddenly kicked open. The eyes were big snake pill and Yuzi who had just come out behind him. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing Xiaozhi, without saying a word, Yuzi and Shaye ran over with long legs, sat on the left and right sides of Xiaozhi and took Xiaozhi''s arms. "Are you all right?" Looking at the two wives around him, Xiao Zhi smiled warmly, as if the cold expression just now was just an illusion. "We''re fine." Being held in Xiaozhi''s arms, the two women looked a little ashamed, especially when they saw Xiaolan, the garden and Gong Benli''s eyes, they felt good, ashamed and human. "Xiao Zhi, what''s going on? Why is hiroichi Wisteria here? Isn''t this man doctor Fenghu?" At this time, Gong Benli noticed wisto Haoyi and Fenghu Jingjie around him, and asked in surprise. "Fenghujingjie is the one who tied you up. He''s from Shido Haoyi. It''s estimated that he tied you up for the thing in my hand. Am I right, Shido Haoyi?" Stroking the back of Shaye and Yuzi, Xiaozhi slowly stood up and looked at wisto Haoyi and Fenghu Jingjie with playful eyes. At this time, wisto Haoyi has a dignified expression. Just now he wanted to threaten Xiaozhi with his sons and daughters. Now it seems that Xiaozhi has already arranged everything, and he has no chips in his hand. "Then how did he become like this?" Xiaolan looked at the current appearance of Fenghu Jingjie with some panic. It''s really not very good-looking. It gives people a terrible feeling. Even in terms of appearance, even the big snake ball is much better than Fenghu Jingjie''s appearance. "Sato''s father, Sato Jiansan, has been secretly studying some mutated gene." "This gene can resurrect the dead, but this means of resurrection has serious side effects." "The resurrected person has no memory of his life, but has become a living dead man who only knows how to eat, that is, the kind of thing called zombie you see in the film." "More powerful than ordinary people, and the desire for fresh meat, Shaye''s father gave Lily son to Wisteria Jiansan to make a deal because he wanted to use the fully developed zombie gene to repair his physical defects." The girls still know about lily. Among them, only Xiaolan doesn''t know what Xiaozhi is talking about because she has lost her memory. "Is there really such a thing as a zombie?" Shaye frowned. It''s no joke. A bad one. The whole world may fall into the fear of the end. Zombie virus spreads at a frightening speed. If you have a heart, the whole world may be infected with more than half of the people in less than half a day. "Unexpectedly, Lord Xiaozhi summoned you, big snake pill." As soon as Shaye finished his words, a hoarse voice suddenly appeared, and then the black-and-white figure slowly rose from the floor. "Absolutely!" "It seems that you are the first person summoned by adults." Seeing black-and-white Jue, the snake pupil of big snake pill shrank suddenly, but he was not surprised. He also knew black-and-white Jue''s ability to collect intelligence. In any world, intelligence is the first choice. Otherwise, although it is not difficult to do anything, it will inevitably take more detours. "Wow, this man has two colors." When the garden saw black and white, she suddenly exclaimed. It was the first time she saw a person with two colors. Well, it''s a person for the time being. Strictly speaking, Bai Jue is an artificial person, while heijue is the third son of huiyeji, but it is only the product of the power of yin and Yang. Even huiyeji''s two sons are the product of power. "Master mother." Black and white did not feel angry because of the yuan Zi''s words, but calmly saluted Yuzi and others to show respect. Her little face turned red again. This is the second time she has been called the mistress. Although she is happy and happy, after all, she recognizes her identity around Xiaozhi, but she is still a little nervous when someone said it on the spot. Although Shaye is also with Xiaozhi, they have not broken through that relationship at present. Therefore, in the view of black-and-white Jue and big snake pill, it is only possible to respect the woman who is determined to be Xiaozhi. They are also first-class masters in the world of fire and shadow. Their loyalty is for Xiaozhi, and the women around Xiaozhi will respect that woman after Xiaozhi agrees. "I see. I finally remember. No wonder I feel that the wings behind you are familiar. It turned out to be demon beasts." Suddenly, Xiaozhi finally remembered why the power of Fenghu Jingjie made him feel familiar. In fact, it''s not the strength of his body that makes Xiaozhi feel familiar, but the wings that make Xiaozhi feel familiar. When crossing the digital world, the first enemy Xiaozhi faced was the demon beast, so it''s a little impressed. "Demon beast?" Xiao Zhi''s words made the people present feel some doubts. After all, they have not heard of the existence of any demon beast. Even big snake pill and black-and-white Jue can''t understand it at all. "It seems that there is something in the digital world in this world. Since the gene of the demon beast appears in the body of Fenghu Jingjie, it means that the meteorite in the hands of Wisteria Jiansan is probably related to the digital world." Why is there a zombie virus? The emergence of demon beast gene finally gave Xiaozhi a clue. Zombie virus did not appear out of thin air, nor did it come from meteorite. That meteorite must have a great connection with the digital world, which also makes Xiaozhi rekindle the hope of looking for Meimei. "Big snake pill, catch these two guys. I want to live." "Absolutely, let''s leave it alone. Keep an eye on the left wing and get ready to do it tomorrow night.". Chapter 1831 "By the way, I forgot to ask yesterday. Yuzi, is your knife a grass pheasant sword?" After discussing tonight''s event, Xiao Zhi shifted the topic to Yuzi''s knife. He noticed last night, but forgot to ask. The knife in Yuzi''s hand is very similar to the grass pheasant sword used by Sasuke in the fire shadow world. "Well, it was the big snake pill given to me by your man last night." Koizo nodded softly. "I see. The big snake pill really has a little eyesight." Xiaozhi nodded and had to say that the eyes of big snake pill were really good. He knew that Yuzi didn''t chakra, and his physical quality was much worse than that of ninja. Although the grass pheasant sword will not be buried in the hands of Yuzi, it is impossible to give full play to the power of the artifact grass pheasant sword with Yuzi''s current strength. The big snake pill, who knew this situation, also gave the grass pheasant sword to Yuzi, which was obviously trying to please Xiaozhi, because he knew that Xiaozhi would never lack his men in the future. At the moment when he was summoned, Xiaozhi destroyed the identity of God, which had been deeply engraved in the minds of big snake pill and black-and-white Jue. And this also let them know the vast universe. A mere fire and shadow world can''t satisfy them. Only with Xiaozhi can they continue to see all kinds of worlds and even live forever. "Speaking of it, who was that big snake pill and Jue last night? It doesn''t look like an ordinary human." Mentioning the big snake pill, the frightened garden said. Last night, she was frightened by the pale face of the big snake pill. "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later." In the future of this world, the zombie virus is bound to break out, and the end will come to this world. This is what the system tells Xiaozhi. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to destroy all the zombie viruses to prevent the doomsday, but unexpectedly, the zombie virus was deliberately created by the consciousness of the world for evolution. The previous system also said that every world has consciousness, but they can not interfere with the development of any life. The existence of world consciousness is conceived only to make the world evolve more perfectly. The world where Xiaozhi is now is just born, and it is patched up by several worlds, which is not perfect. Therefore, the outbreak of zombie virus will bring great cleansing to the world. Only those who survive can continue to stay in this world, that is, the so-called good and bad system. Then, Xiaozhi said his identity, but Yuanzi and Xiaoai didn''t believe it, let alone Xiaolan who lost her memory. In desperation, Xiaozhi pulled the three people closer to the illusion and proved their identity, which made them believe that he destroyed the identity of God. "I see. No wonder sister Yuzi and aunt Yingli were accepted by this villain." Xiaoai, who knows the truth, finally understands why Yuzi, Yingli, Shaye and Baihe will willingly accompany Xiaozhi. Because they are only interveners, the real palace is someone else. They accompany Xiaozhi, and love is the most important point. Secondly, when Xiaozhi takes them back in the future, they can also have a small group to know. This is also a common human thinking. If you put a person in a dark environment, if the state of mind is bad, the person will be frightened and flustered, but if you have one more person with him, the state of mind will be much better. The garden, like Xiao AI, knows the reason for the matter, but unlike them, Xiao Lan notices other places. After she woke up last night, she found that the woman who claimed to be her mother seemed to have a little unclear relationship with Xiaozhi. Just now, after reading Xiaozhi''s memory, this feeling became stronger and stronger. Although she has lost her memory, she still has the ability to judge. Amnesia does not mean she has become stupid. What she used to know is still there, but she can''t remember it for the time being, but the subconscious response of her body will still be there. So after feeling this, she was a little curious, because last night she seemed to remember that her father was not Xiao Zhi, but the sloppy Maori Kogoro. But what makes Xiaolan wonder is why she, who has lost her memory, only has such an impression of Xiaozhi. It seems that as long as Xiaozhi is around her, she will be very happy. "Garden, don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s best to let your parents store more food and weapons, and get a lot of generators and equipment for producing all kinds of products." Yuanzi already knows his identity, so Xiaozhi doesn''t mind helping Suzuki family. Anyway, he will leave in the future. "What you said is easy, but it''s destructive. I think my parents will call a psychologist for me as soon as I say it." The garden was also a headache. What Xiaozhi showed her in the illusion was very real. In addition, last night she saw with her own eyes the monster of Fenghu jingsuke, which was fused with genetic agents, so she would certainly believe it, but it would be very difficult to make her parents believe it. "It''s simple. When I solve the problem tonight, I''ll talk to your father about a business in person. I''m sure he''ll be interested." Xiao Zhi plans to cultivate his own forces from today, of course not those ordinary forces. But his men who can cross the world with him are like big snake pill and Jue. They are strong and loyal. In addition to being the father of Yuanzi, Xiaozhi also has some selfishness when talking about business with Suzuki consortium. He wants to make the world lively in advance. He also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to blow up the mice hiding somewhere in the world. After breakfast, Xiao Zhi came to the basement of his home, which was originally used to store food and clothes to prepare for the end of the future. Chapter 1832 "Ah!!!" In the dark basement, the scream kept coming from the inside, but to my surprise, the scream was only around the room and could not reach the outside. In the basement, on a test-bed, Keisuke was covered with pipes and unreadable warlock runes, and his limbs were tied with iron chains. Not far from the test-bed, wisteria Hao looked at the Fenghu Jingjie on the test-bed one by one with fear. Since he was caught last night, he and Fenghu Jingjie have been locked up in this basement. To his surprise, the basement was very large. Big snake pill took them around before taking them to the room. Without saying a word, he tied him with an iron chain, and Fenghu Jingjie was not as lucky as him. All night, wisto Haoyi watched Fenghu Jingjie become dead and alive in the hands of big snake pill. In less than ten hours, big snake pill injected Fenghu Jingjie with unknown things. And although the laboratory is small, it has complete equipment. Even some things are national level, and ordinary research institutes can''t get them at all. If he knew Jue''s ability, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. Some equipment can''t be obtained with money, but it''s absolutely different. His separate body can sneak anywhere, so it''s not easy to order things. "Ah!!!" At this time, Fenghu Jingjie only felt that something in his body was about to explode. The severe pain made him unable to think about what he was facing. "Big snake pill, how''s it going?" Just as the big snake pill recorded the changes of Fenghu Jingjie, Xiaozhi appeared out of thin air. This laboratory has no gate and completely belongs to the secret room, and the air is transported by some small holes on the wall. "Xiaozhi, this experimental body is great. I''ve never seen such a domineering gene. It''s even stronger than the spell seal, and this force has no side effects." Since last night, big snake pill has started to study the virus gene in the body of fenghujing medium according to Xiaozhi''s order. After one night, big snake pill has been tested many times by different means. He found that the genes in the body of fenghujingjie fused very stably with the virus genes, just like the ability of natural mutation, without any side effects. If you really want to say something, it will only change the appearance while using this force. However, for those who have seen all kinds of monsters, the change of Fenghu Jingjie is nothing at all. "No side effects at all?" Xiao Zhi frowned. According to his idea, there can''t be no side effects at all. Genes, unless they are weak genes, have no resistance. He killed the demon beast himself. He knows what kind of person the other party is. He doesn''t believe that the demon beast''s genes will integrate into others without any resistance, unless the genes are initialized. In the digital world, after the digital babies are killed, the initialized data will return to the origin, and then hatch again from early childhood, that is, rebirth. "It can''t be said that there is no such gene at all. After being extracted, this gene will become very unstable. When injected into the new body, it will be immediately swallowed by the virus gene, and the probability of death is almost 100%. But as long as the fusion is successful, it will become very stable, and the physique of the experimental body seems to be different from that of ordinary people, which is very suitable for the virus gene. In the laboratory, in addition to Fenghu Jingjie and wisto Haoyi, there are other experimental subjects that have been arrested. These experimental subjects are death penalty prisoners arrested from prison and scum who have committed death penalty crimes. "Damn it, don''t give me a chance, or I will kill you." At this time, Fenghu Jingjie seemed to regain a little consciousness. His eyes were full of resentment. He looked at big snake pill and Xiaozhi as if he wanted to peel off his skin and drink blood. "Hum, whether you can survive today is another matter." With that, Xiaozhi came to the front of shibato Haoyi. "What do you want to do!" Seeing that Xiaozhi came to him, wisteria Hao immediately retreated in horror, but because his hands and feet were bound by chains, he couldn''t retreat far at all. "When I finish reading your memory, your value will come to an end." With a sneer, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and pressed it on the forehead of wisto Haoyi, letting the other party''s eyes look directly into his own eyes. "Write wheel eye." A flash of red light flashed from Xiaozhi''s eyes. After seeing the tormented red light, the violently struggling wisto Haoyi''s expression immediately became speechless, as if he had been silly. A few seconds later, Xiaozhi''s palm made a force, and wisto Haoyi''s head burst like a watermelon, spraying blood and brain plasma all over the ground. "Sure enough, it seems that there are a lot of people in the black organization." After reading wisto Haoyi''s memory, Xiaozhi sneered and said to himself. It turned out that in the memory of Wisteria Haoyi, he saw some people of the black organization, piano wine, vodka and even belmord. This organization had been in contact with Wisteria Haoyi a long time ago. If they want to pull Wisteria Haoyi into their organization, they don''t want Wisteria Haoyi''s ability, but their identity. The black clothes organization wants Wisteria Haoyi to inherit the position of Wisteria Jiansan, and then work for them. Unfortunately, wisteria did not agree to join, but chose to cooperate. Originally, this result should let the people of the black clothes organization kill Wisteria Haoyi. However, how could Wisteria Haoyi not be valued by Wisteria Jiansan? He was always his son. If he died, it would be difficult for the black clothes organization to enter Japan. Otherwise, wisto Haoyi will not live to this day. Obviously, it is with this identity that wisto Haoyi dares to cooperate with the black clothes organization. Otherwise, he has to choose to join. The reason why the black clothes organization was able to enter Japan was that this wisto Haoyi secretly helped a lot, and wisto Haoyi also used the strength of the black clothes organization to kill several of his enemies. Chapter 1833 "I''ll do it myself tonight. You and Jue will get me all the things in the lab under the third hand of Wisteria construction. Don''t leave any behind." "Tonight, I want the whole world to make trouble." Xiaozhi said, a mask suddenly appeared on Junxiu''s face, covering Xiaozhi''s face, and his clothes became the battle clothes of yuzhibo family. "What about this experimental body?" "I can get the meteorite with virus tonight. It''s no use keeping this guy. Kill it." With that meteorite, the role of Fenghu Jingjie will be worthless. Compared with scientists in this world, big snake pill is obviously more powerful in means. As long as big snake pill has learned the knowledge of this world, it is definitely the first scientist. "No ~ No." Hearing the dialogue between big snake pill and Xiaozhi, Keisuke''s pupils contracted instantly, and the expression on his face became frightened. He kept struggling to escape the shackles of the chain. "Ah!" A snake rushed out of the cuff of the big snake pill and bit on the neck of Fenghu Jingjie. In less than a second, Fenghu Jingjie was out of breath. While Xiaozhi was preparing his plan for tonight''s action, the leader of the left wing, Kenzo wisto, had also returned to his base camp. "Boss, how are you?" "I''m fine now. Those guys came out when they thought I was going to die. They took advantage of this opportunity to kill them all." It is different from Wisteria Jiansan seen by Xiao Zhi before. Today''s Wisteria Jiansan is very different from before. The original fat body has disappeared completely and turned into strong muscles. It looks very explosive. Even Koichiro Takagi can''t compare with the current Wisteria Jiansan. In just a few days, wisteria Jiansan has completely changed. "Ah ~" suddenly, wisteria Jiansan covered his chest and screamed, with green veins on his face and cold sweat. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Matsumoto was shocked when he saw the pain of his boss. If there was anything wrong with the boss, it was estimated that all the elders who followed the boss would be killed by their opponents. "Damn, the cells in the body are seizing control of the body. Bring the serum quickly." Feeling the power in his body as if to rush out of his body, wisteria Jiansan immediately shouted. Yes, wisteria Jiansan is also integrated with genetic medicine, and it is still an unfinished version. There is no way. He was seriously injured by Xiaozhi''s water dragon bullet on the sea last time. Although it didn''t kill him, it also made him half dead. Just yesterday, he was still lying in the hospital bed and couldn''t move, just like a dying man. Faced with the fear of death and the small moves of some enemies in politics, Shigeru wisto could not bear it anymore. He injected the genetic agent in advance, which was different from the genetic agent stolen by Shigeru wisto. The success rate of gene medicine injected by Wisteria Jiansan is as high as half, so he can stand up again and gain great strength. Soon, wisteria Jiansan''s men took the serum and injected it into Wisteria Jiansan''s body, which instantly slowed down the pain of Wisteria Jiansan. "Damn human!" Wisteria Jiansan didn''t find that the virus fused with his cells was shouting reluctantly. Now Wisteria Jiansan can''t give full play to his full strength, because he has to allocate more than half of his power to suppress the virus in his body. Otherwise, the virus will devour all his cells in an instant. At that time, he will really become a zombie, but he doesn''t know that the cells he fused are not ordinary viruses. But Xiaozhi''s strongest enemy in the digital world, the virus of venomous blood sucking Warcraft. These viruses have inherited memory, that is, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft has resurrected. It was just temporarily suppressed by Wisteria Jiansan. If Wisteria Jiansan knew about it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in such a good mood now. Venomous vampire Warcraft is the ultimate digital baby. Even if Wisteria Jiansan can suppress the virus in his body now, he may not be able to do it in the future. Unknowingly, at 11 p.m., the moon is dark and the wind is high. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this time, in the base camp of the left wing, bursts of killing breath are spreading. Even an ordinary person will leave subconsciously after coming here, because this breath is really annoying. "This familiar and disgusting power, venomous and blood sucking Warcraft, this old thing has really caused a big trouble." Xiao Zhi, who was hiding near the left-wing base camp, felt the smell from there and frowned. Venomous vampire Warcraft is hard to deal with. At the beginning, he forced to open eight dunjia to defeat the other party. Fortunately, his kaleidoscope awakened this time, otherwise it''s really hard to say the victory or defeat. "This force is still very weak. It seems that it has not fully awakened. Since you want to play, play a little bigger." With that, Xiao Zhi dived into the ground as if he had never appeared. Left wing base camp¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Haven''t you found Hirohito yet?" Inside the left wing, Sato Jiansan shouted with ferocious anger. After fully recovering, wisteria Jiansan cleaned up the left wing. Unexpectedly, he found the spy that Wisteria Haoyi put beside him, that is, the undercover. When he learned the news, wisteria Jiansan was angry immediately. Because in his opinion, he is always the only leader of the left wing. Even his son, hiroichi wisto, is absolutely not allowed to seize his power. Obviously, wisteria Haoyi''s behavior completely touched the minefield of Wisteria Jiansan. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Wisteria Haoyi had died in Xiaozhi''s hands. "President, according to the information we got, young master Haoyi disappeared last night. We also sent someone to look for him, but there was no news at all." "But before he disappeared, young master Haoyi kidnapped the woman of the kid who had fought with us before.". Chapter 1834 "What happened? What happened?" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Sato Jiansan frowned, which was not good news before, but now he doesn''t worry, because he has gained great power. The existence of zombie virus, even if it is announced now, he is not afraid. There are at least hundreds of biochemical people under his hands. Nuclear weapons, unless necessary, will not be easily used by any country, so even if his research on zombie virus is revealed, as long as there is a living example of him, there will be a lot of people to please him. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Who doesn''t want to be immortal? Although shiteng Jiansan doesn''t know whether he is immortal now, it is certain that he will not be immortal. After integrating the virus of venomous vampire Warcraft, he obviously feels that even if he is blown to pieces, as long as there is a cell, he can be perfectly revived. The virus injected by his men is only the unfinished product of the first generation. It not only has a high mortality rate, but also is subject to the suppression of the second generation virus, and he is the only individual of the second generation virus. With such a convenient thing, wisteria Jiansan''s ambition has also begun to be exposed. As long as the gene of the first generation virus is completely stabilized over a period of time, and then it spreads to the world, all humans will be his slaves at that time. "We don''t know the specific results. After master Haoyi succeeded in kidnapping, there was no news." Said muyuan Dahe. "Forget it, I''ll think I don''t have that son. Anyway, Haoer is still there, and I have gained the power of immortality. It doesn''t matter if there is no viscount." "Dahe, go and call shimaru and Guodao." Muyuan Dahe, ishimaroka and okuke Guodao are the most trusted confidants of Wisteria Jiansan. In the left wing, they are also the three cadres second only to Wisteria Jiansan. Kihara Dahe and Sato Jiansan sent managers to the grass-roots level in order to get together with the people below and keep abreast of the movements of the people below at any time. The method of religious brainwashing is not 100%. There will always be some fish with good will. In order to avoid the betrayal of these people, the necessary prevention still needs to be done. Shimarukan, a muscular man with muscles in his head, is the best fighter on the left wing and the best listener to Wisteria Jiansan''s words. It is because of his one-sided character and loyalty that he is deeply valued by Wisteria Jiansan. Takesuke kuoshima, a military strategist in the left wing, plays tricks and tricks. At least half of the credit for the development of the left wing to its current scale is due to this guy. Among the three, the oldest is Guodao Daisuke, who is already 70 years old. Since Ziteng Jiansan was a child, Guodao Daisuke has been working as a housekeeper in Ziteng house. It can be said that Ziteng Jiansan was raised by Guodao Daisuke. When it comes to trust, takesuke Guodao is the most trusted person of Wisteria Jiansan, and ishimaruki is second only to him. As for muyuan Dahe, although Wisteria Jiansan trusts him, he has not completely relaxed his vigilance. Soon, there were two more people in the conference room. All the three cadres of the left wing gathered together. Outside the base camp, hundreds of biochemical people also gathered together. They all had some very strange characteristics. Tiger claws, Eagle claws, snake bodies, ox horns and various variations are produced on these biochemical people. Looking at the breath, it is not as strong as Fenghu Jingjie. After all, Fenghu Jingjie can still restore to an ordinary appearance, and these people can''t do it. It has to be said that the constitution of Keisuke Edo is indeed very special. This is also the place where big snake pill is curious. They are all human, but there are essential differences in genes. "You three were the first to follow me, and I trust you the most. There are three generations of virus injections here, which are different from those used by the waste outside." "The mortality rate is very high. Think about it." Wisteria Jiansan will not inject anyone with the second-generation virus until it is stronger than the second-generation virus. Otherwise, his status is likely to be threatened. He does not allow anyone to be stronger than him. The three people in front of him are his confidants, although the degree of trust varies. But for now, the three in front of us can be trusted, so kitao wisto also thought of turning them into biochemical people, so as to obtain powerful power and eternal life. In fact, wisteria Jiansan didn''t know that after they injected the virus, although they got strong strength and resilience, they were far from reaching the level of immortality. Even the venomous vampire Warcraft itself could not live forever. The concept of immortality has touched on the divine throne. At present, only small wisdom has changed to the degree of immortality in the first universe. In addition, no one has obtained the divine throne. Hearing the words of Wisteria Jiansan, muyuan Dahe, ishimaru dry and Guodao Daisuke all looked at the three syringes in front of them in silence. Who doesn''t want to gain great power? If there was no mortality, the three of them would never consider it and injected it directly. But with Wisteria Jiansan, they know how high the mortality rate of injecting these viruses is. Thousands of experimental bodies survived only a few hundred outside, less than half of them. But if they don''t inject, although they won''t die, they will be eliminated by the following people sooner or later. They know what kind of boss Wisteria Jiansan is. Although loyalty is important, wisteria Jiansan pays more attention to ability. In particular, wisteria Jiansan itself now has a strong power, and loyalty is no longer important to him. Therefore, if you want to continue to live a carefree life, you must be qualified to stay with Wisteria Jiansan. Injecting a generation of virus is the only way. A few minutes later, Daisuke Guodao was the first to pick up the syringe in front of him. He is 70 years old this year. Even if he doesn''t inject, he won''t live long. So he has the least pressure in his heart. Unlike muyuan Dahe and ishimaruki, they are still young and have a lot of time to enjoy life. Chapter 1835 As takesuke kuoshima picked up the syringe, the ishimaru dry on one side also picked up another one. Ishimaru dry is not a very smart person. He has a single track character. He is the bodyguard found by Kenzo wisto before inheriting the congressman. His loyalty is better than his control. Coupled with the natural power and the training the day after tomorrow, shibolgan''s strength can be called a first-class expert. In terms of close-up ability, even Qin wine may not be able to beat shibolgan, but the comprehensive strength Qin wine still beats shibolgan. Seeing that the two guys around him picked up the syringe, muyuan Dahe secretly scolded. If he didn''t choose again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have good fruit to eat. Although they are all the people Shido Jiansan trusts most. However, Kihara Dahe is very clear that Sato Jiansan''s trust in himself is much worse than that of the other two people. If he doesn''t choose to inject the current generation of virus, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of the door at all. It is undeniable that muyuan Dahe is loyal to Wisteria Jiansan, but his loyalty is based on material. Money and power are the two things muyuan Dahe enjoys most. Wandering, begging and being beaten, he has experienced the Muyuan river at the bottom of society and deeply understands the difficulties of life. The reason why he followed Wisteria Jiansan is to think about the life of a master. I still remember when he first joined the left wing, he was just a humble minion, and could not attract the attention of Wisteria Jiansan at all. Muyuan Dahe knew his value and didn''t have the ability to let him be a military division. As a thug, his strength is not enough. The only value he can take is that he knows the bottom rules of life very well. After all, he is also a member there. If you want to be reused, you must give full play to your own value. Since you understand the rules at the bottom, you will naturally be more open. In addition, after a lot of experience, muyuan Dahe soon joined a group of people called brothers and sisters. Muyuan Dahe has experienced many things and met all kinds of people, so he is also very good at looking at people. Before long, he became the leader and managed a group of subordinates. These men were brothers with him before his promotion, so he was good at taking advantage of this seemingly stable friendship. After his promotion, Muyuan river did not cross the river and tear down the bridge, but took care of those brothers everywhere. This also makes him have a good reputation among these people. Because taking care of the old subordinates, the following people know that muyuan Dahe is a person who cherishes old feelings, so they are grouped every year, and everyone hopes to be divided here. With the passage of time, almost all the people at the grass-roots level have been attracted by muyuan River, and even the people in other groups are familiar with him, because Muyuan river often takes care of them. This also allows muyuan River to have a very large intelligence circle in the grass-roots level. Almost everything at the grass-roots level can''t hide from him. With such good conditions, muyuan River naturally can''t wait to die. In the following years, with the help of his brothers, muyuan Dahe pulled out one spy after another. Finally, he attracted the attention of Wisteria Jiansan and reached his current position. With the attention of Wisteria Jiansan, muyuan Dahe still didn''t sit in the position of leader and didn''t get promoted, but he didn''t care, because the position of leader is where he can give full play to his ability. Although the official position was not promoted, wisteria Jiansan gave him rich material rewards. The monthly salary was an amount he could not imagine before. In addition, the people who manage the grass-roots level have great rights. With money, muyuan Dahe became more familiar with the people below, and his position became more and more stable day by day, and he gradually became one of the most trusted people under Shido Jiansan. At present, there is no way back. Muyuan Dahe picked up the last syringe and sat in Wisteria Jiansan opposite. Seeing muyuan Dahe''s move, his mouth tilted slightly, as if he had known the choice of the three opposite people long ago. Needless to say, he is the person he trusts most. After all, he was brought up by him. If he wants to harm him, he has countless opportunities, so the person he trusts most is him. As for the dried stone balls, there is no need to say more. The IQ is not enough. He is single-minded and impulsive. Shiteng Jiansan believes everything he says. Generally speaking, he has a simple mind and developed limbs. "Ah!!!" X3 As the three injected the generation virus in the syringe into the body, the strong pain instantly eroded the whole body. This pain is difficult to describe in words. It seems that every cell in the body is resisting the body and constantly dividing and reorganizing. In less than a minute, the three people''s bodies began to fester, and some festering wounds even saw bones. Wisto Jiansan looked at the three people in front of him, and his expression did not change, because the success rate of two of the first generation viruses injected by the three people was as high as 90%. The success rate of the second-generation virus injected by him was only half. At that time, he was seriously injured and lying in bed. If he did not inject the virus, he would die soon. The success rate of the first and second-generation viruses was the same. Therefore, wisteria Jiansan reluctantly chose to inject the second-generation virus. After the final success, it obtained a strong force. To tell the truth, wisteria Jiansan could not inject the virus without a 100% success rate. However, in the case of life-threatening, wisteria Jiansan can only choose to inject the virus. Wisteria Jiansan, which has successfully fused the second-generation virus, has the function of stabilizing part of the virus in the blood. That''s why his researchers took his blood and developed a genetic agent higher than the first virus but lower than the second-generation virus. In addition, because his blood can temporarily stabilize the relationship between the virus, the success rate of successful fusion of the virus is very high. In fact, wisteria Jiansan doesn''t know that his blood can stabilize the virus, but the cells in his blood have this ability. The meteorite he got is actually a data terminal generated by the data fusion in the digital baby. The data is strong and weak. Chapter 1836 Grudge blood sucking Warcraft is a viral digital baby, and it is also a research body. Almost all the viruses doped in the first generation of genetic drugs are below the research body, so it led to Wisteria Jiansan''s misunderstanding that his blood has the effect of suppressing the first generation of viruses. In fact, this is not the case. The fundamental reason is the rolling on the data level, which has nothing to do with the blood of Wisteria Jiansan. Among the three genetic agents, two contain Wisteria blood, while the virus content in the other one is far beyond the standard. The components of the second-generation virus injected by Wisteria Jiansan are 30% virus and 70% diluent, which are used to alleviate the destructive power of the virus and enhance the possibility of success. However, the components of the first generation virus injected by otsuke Guodao and shimaruken contain 50% of the virus, 10% of the blood and 40% of the diluent. As for the first generation of virus injected by muyuan Dahe, its composition is very different from the first two. The content of virus exceeds 90%, and the remaining 10% diluent can not improve the possibility of success at all. Wisteria Jiansan, who already has a foothold in capital, doesn''t pay much attention to his subordinates. Any conspiracy will collapse under strong power. This is the result of his successful fusion of the virus. This time, it is the plan of Wisteria Jiansan to let the three people inject the virus at the same time. His original intention is to kill the river. With strong strength, the existence of Muyuan river is not necessary. His original job is to help those people who build three stable grass-roots units of Wisteria. But with strength, this kind of thing is unnecessary. Even if the following people betray, he doesn''t have to worry. Hundreds of biochemical people are enough for him to sweep any power in the world. The relationship between muyuan River and most people in the left wing is very good. The good popularity even surprised Wisteria Jiansan. If he kills muyuan River rashly, I''m afraid it will cool the hearts of the people below. Although he doesn''t care whether the people below are alive or dead, there must be people at his command. If the hearts of the people below are cold, I''m afraid no one will work for him. Although he has strong strength, he is not stupid enough to think he can ignore everything. Before he successfully fused the virus, the importance of Kihara River in the left wing was far more than that of ishimaruki and otsuke Guodao. This is the role of the people''s heart, although the people below knew that they were working for Wisteria Jiansan. But their sense of belonging to the left wing is far less than that of Muyuan river. In other words, if muyuan River wants to rebel and usurp the throne, at least half of the people below will follow Muyuan river. This is also the most taboo point of Wisteria Jiansan. Fortunately, although muyuan Dahe is ambitious, it is easy to meet. At present, everything Wisteria Jiansan gives him is enough to meet his requirements. He wants money, power and power. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Wisteria Jiansan''s mind is not spacious. He is not allowed to exist even if it is a threat, let alone the reputation of Muyuan river among the left-wing grass-roots personnel has surpassed him. When he was planning, he had already informed Guodao DAE Suke and ishimaru Kan, so they just pretended to hesitate for a while, and then resolutely picked up the syringe, leaving only the one in the middle. "Ah!" The first change was made by Daisuke Guodao. His festering body miraculously began to heal. After complete healing, the skeleton behind him began to creep and move, as if something was going to break through the skin. "Pooh!" With a roar, the meat and pieces protruding from the back broke through the skin in an instant, and then stretched out. A pair of festering huge wings stretched out for six meters. It''s not over yet. I saw that his left hand suddenly began to melt. After the skin completely melted and festered, what appeared was not a bone, but a mechanical arm. The three sharp claws looked very frightening. On both sides of the temples and above the forehead, the three corners slowly extended out, shining brightly. After these changes, the pain on Mr. Guodao disappeared without a trace, replaced by an unimaginable sense of comfort, as if reborn, although it seems that his age has not changed. But he obviously felt the changes in his body. It was strong, very strong and unimaginable. The hidden wounds and pains left in his body disappeared in an instant. At the same time, the dry body of shimaru also began to change. After healing, the original strong body suddenly turned into steel, and a steel tail appeared behind it. It seems that there are few changes, but only ishimaru himself knows that his strength has increased hundreds of times. The skin like steel makes his defense and destructive power reach a terrible level. With the successful integration of a generation of virus between ishimaruki and otsuke Guodao, the muyuan River, which still fell to the ground and screamed, finally realized that they had been calculated, because the pain felt by ishimaruki and otsuke Guodao was obviously not as good as themselves. "Damn, why!" Muyuan River kept clutching his body, as if there were countless ants crawling on his body. The pain was unbearable. "Hum, you have no value to exist. If it weren''t for explaining to the people below, I wouldn''t have wasted so much effort." Looking at the muyuan River rolling on the ground, wisteria Jiansan suddenly said with a cold hum. "I''m so loyal to you. Why do you plan on me? Why!" It''s hard for muyuan River to understand why he is so loyal, but in exchange for death? If he wants to usurp the throne, the left wing was already his before Sato Jiansan fused the gene virus, but he did not do so, but still helped Sato Jiansan. Unfortunately, in exchange for death. Chapter 1837 "I can only blame you for doing things too well. Sometimes, being stupid can continue to live." After taking a cold look at the muyuan River, which gradually lost its breath, shiteng Jiansan walked towards the door with shimaru dry and Guodao Daisuke. After going out, people outside will naturally think of the failure and death of the fusion gene of muyuan Dahe when they see the changes of okuke and shimaru. In this way, the people below will not have any extreme reaction. As for cohesion, with him, shimaruke and Kojima Daisuke, I believe the people below will soon forget the matter of Muyuan river. However, when they left, they didn''t find the muyuan River, which had no breath. Suddenly, several black cables appeared in the body, and then wrapped the Muyuan river. For a moment, a huge sphere wound by cables floated over the conference room, and kept sending out the sound of Zizi sparks. "Sure enough, that meteorite should be the data terminal of digital baby, but it''s all viral data." In the dark corner of the conference room, a man with a mask and a black robe came out slowly, looked at the huge sphere in front of him and said to himself. This person is Xiao Zhi. All the scenes just happened were seen by Xiao Zhi. In order to prove his conjecture, Xiao Zhi specially took out his sacred plan today. Sure enough, the sacred plan responded to Shido Jiansan and others. This means that several people who have integrated genetic agents, such as Wisteria Jiansan, are now regarded as a kind of digital baby. Since the writing wheel eye broke through the kaleidoscope, the things in his different space have recovered a little, and some are still sealed, which can''t be taken out. "It''s almost time to do it." After taking a deep look at the huge sphere in front of him, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared in place. It has to be said that wisto Jiansan''s luck this time was too bad. He thought he could use genetic drugs to directly change the muyuan River, but he never dreamed that the physique of Muyuan river was as special as that of fenghujingjie. Such a rare special physique was accepted by the father and son of Wisteria Jiansan and Wisteria Haoyi. I have to say that fate is really a wonderful thing. At the same time, big snake pill and black and white Jue have also begun to take action here. Now most of the fighters in the left wing have been summoned back to their base camp by Shigeru wisto, and the prevention of the Institute has been greatly reduced. "Go get diluents three and two." In a laboratory, a researcher in a white coat said to his assistant. "Yes, sir." The assistant nodded, but just as he turned to get the diluent, he suddenly found a pale man with a long tongue and head, standing outside the laboratory door and looking at him through the window. "Ah!!!" At this scene, the assistant was immediately scared out of his urine, screamed on the spot, fell to the ground, and a stench filled the laboratory. "What are you doing? I almost failed my experiment." Fukushima is in his 60s this year and has many degrees. He has devoted his life to various experiments, especially cells, which is his best field. He created the first and second-generation viruses. To ensure safety, Fukushima ho often walked back and forth in various laboratories in order to be caught by opponents on the left. There are many opponents of Wisteria Jiansan, but these opponents only know what Wisteria Jiansan is secretly planning. They don''t know about genetic medicine. The reason why they are looking for Fukushima Hao is just to seize the handle of Wisteria Jiansan. In his opponent''s hands, the only ones who know about this matter are Xiaozhi and others and Takashi zhuanichiro. Takashi zhuanichiro is seriously ill and bedridden like the previous Wisteria Jiansan, and has no chance to find out what''s happening now. "Doctor Bo, there are ghosts." Fukushima Ho''s angry scolding did not scare his assistant who fell to the ground. "Ghost? What ghost? I think you''ve gone to hell." Seeing the performance of his assistant, Fukushima ho could not help but frown. Yukio Shimamoto, Fukushima Ho''s student and assistant, is Fukushima Ho''s very promising successor. However, his promising successor, today''s performance disappointed him. Following the direction of Yukio Shimamoto''s fingers, Hiroshi Fukushima looked over and found the big snake pill outside the door. "Experimental body?" Fukushima Ho was not frightened by the appearance of big snake pill. Although big snake pill made him feel terrible, he also met people with all kinds of virus experiments. He thought that the big snake pill was one of those experimental bodies. In terms of the changes in appearance, the changes produced by those experimental bodies were even more frightening. Although Keita Shimamoto was Fukushima''s assistant, he had not seen those experimental bodies, so he was frightened by the appearance of the big snake pill. He is an ordinary person. He will be scared to death when he sees the pale face and long tongue and head of big snake pill. In particular, there is a disgusting smell on the body of big snake pill, as if he was stared at by a snake. "What kind of experimental body are you? Why are you here? Didn''t president Wisteria find you all?" Fukushima opened the door of the laboratory and pointed to the big snake pill. "Hiss ~" just as Fukushima Ho''s voice fell, a giant snake rushed out of the kimono cuff of big snake pill and directly wrapped and bound Fukushima ho. "What are you doing!" "Want to rebel?" Looking at the poisonous snake crawling back and forth on his body, Fukushima Hao knew he was in danger even if he was stupid. "I''ll take your memory impolitely." Fukushima''s snake screamed, but Fukushima''s brain was not eroded by Fukushima''s. Although the resistance of the big snake pill to magic becomes very poor due to the weakness of the soul, this does not mean that the big snake pill will not magic. On the contrary, any shadow level strong person will have a little magic or the basic ability to solve magic unless he has a special constitution. Chapter 1838 In terms of the ability of big snake pill, it''s more than enough to capture the memory of an ordinary person. The location of the laboratory under shiteng Jiansan''s hand has been found by black and white Jue, and here, big snake pill came specially. The purpose is Fukushima''s memory. Although Fukushima''s research ability is far inferior to that of big snake pill, the first and second generation viruses were developed by this old guy after all. If you want to understand these two genetic agents, capturing memory is the fastest way. On the other side, countless baijue separated and began to carry the equipment and data in the major laboratories under the third hand of Wisteria construction. Of course, it''s certain that some people died halfway. Don''t underestimate black and white Jue. Although the strongest part of black-and-white Jue is the ability of intelligence collection, it does not mean that they have no combat effectiveness. Don''t forget that white Jue was cultivated with the cells between the Ninja God qianshouzhu. Wooden Dun is the most basic ability. Although it can''t compare with the Super Shadow level like qianshouzhujian, it''s really hard to say the outcome of the general shadow level against baijue. In addition, baijue itself can be called a perfect hiding ability. For people in this world, as long as baijue hides, no one can find him except Xiaozhi and big snake pill. Heijue is huiyeji''s third son. Although he is congenitally deficient, his strength should not be underestimated. Don''t you see that even the class under the six channel mode in the original work has been Yin by him. When big snake pill and black and white Jue began to act, the left-wing base camp also received news. After all, mobile phones are still very convenient. "Young master, the Institute was attacked by unknown forces." Guodao taisuke went to Wisteria Jiansan and said that the research institutes under Wisteria Jiansan are all managed by Guodao taisuke. After all, he is one of the most trusted people of Sato Jiansan. There is no such important thing as genetic medicine. Of course, Sato Jiansan should choose someone he can trust to manage. "What? Have you found out who it is?" Wisteria Jian''s three eyes flashed a chill. As soon as he called all his subordinates, the Research Institute was attacked. It was obvious that there were betrayers in the organization, or the other party had mastered all their actions. However, wisteria Jiansan is not an idiot. Naturally, he will not doubt the bodies of okuke Guodao and ishimaru Gan. Ishimaru Gan is specialized in helping Wisteria Jiansan train bodyguards on the left wing, and does not attach great importance to power. And he is his housekeeper. Even if he wants to betray, he won''t choose. At this time, when he injected the medicine, he personally helped him guard it. If the other party really wants to betray him, that''s the best time to do it. Based on these two points alone, Sato Jiansan won''t doubt the bodies of otsuke Guodao and ishimaruki. Then the only remaining one is the Muyuan river that seems to him dead. After all, there are only a few people he knows about the order of summoning people. "No, there aren''t many invaders. Maybe that bastard muyuan did it." Like Wisteria Jiansan, otsuke Guodao also suspected that he was on Muyuan river. "Forget it, that guy is dead anyway. Where are you hiding that thing? Is it safe?" That meteorite is the most important thing of Shido Jiansan. Whether we can get more powerful power in the future depends on this meteorite. "Don''t worry, young master. I''ve put my things in the old house. I haven''t moved them for two or three years. I''m the only one who knows about it. Now there are more young masters. You won''t have a problem." Since the virus was extracted from the meteorite, the meteorite was put there by Wisteria Jiansan and asked him to hide. Don''t even tell him. Sato Jiansan knows that he has the problem of drunkenness and disorderly speaking, and Guodao Daisuke is his most reassuring person. If he loses it, there is no doubt that it is definitely Guodao Daisuke''s problem. "That''s good. It doesn''t matter if those things in the laboratory are lost. With that meteorite, I can make a comeback at any time. At present, it''s business to dispose of those guys who impeached me." When he was ill in bed before, many members of Parliament at the top wanted to remove him, and even some wanted to replace him. The emperor, who had long been dissatisfied with him, couldn''t help thinking. Today, he summoned people to suppress these guys in the town. As for the emperor, he won''t move. Even if he wants to conquer the world, he can''t succeed in a while. Neon is a country that pays attention to class. Even if he replaces the position of emperor, I''m afraid he won''t control neon smoothly. It''s not unreasonable for the position of emperor to sit today. "I see. Take things in the old house." Just when Wisteria Jiansan was ready to take his men to declare his strength, a voice that he would never forget suddenly came to his ears. In front of Wisteria Jiansan, a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air, and Xiaozhi''s figure slowly appeared with the space-time vortex. "It''s you!" Since Jianzhi met Ziteng, Xiaozhi didn''t get angry. "I didn''t come to you, but you delivered it yourself." Wisto Jiansan originally planned to find Xiaozhi for revenge after dealing with his problems, but unexpectedly, Xiaozhi sent him to the door. "Unexpectedly, you have changed a lot." Looking at Wisteria Jiansan, who has become very different from before, Xiaozhi said sarcastically, now that he knows what the so-called genetic medicine is. Xiaozhi is no longer worried. Even he thinks Wisteria Jiansan is too stupid. Is the virus so easy to control? In particular, the data gene of viral digital baby is definitely not something that ordinary people can fuse. "You threatened the president before. You were unlucky. You could have lived a few more days." Standing next to Wisteria Jiansan, shibolgan immediately lost his body in place as soon as his voice fell, and the sound of sonic boom was still in the air. Chapter 1839 "Million punch." The dried stone balls appeared in Xiaozhi''s sky in an instant, and the completely iron fist attacked Xiaozhi''s head in an instant, trying to explode Xiaozhi''s head directly. After fusing the virus, Sato Jiansan and others have obtained the inheritance and use methods of skills. Unfortunately, because they are not 100% integrated, they have not inherited the memory in the data virus. Otherwise, Sato Jiansan and others may not be so confident. I''m afraid they may not even have the courage to live after they understand what kind of virus fused in their body is. "Suzanneng." His eyes suddenly opened, and the pattern of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes instantly appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. The skeleton formed by chakra directly wrapped Xiaozhi''s whole body, forming an absolute defense. "Bang!" When the iron fist collided with suzanneng Hu, it sparked. Even the fist that can break the steel bar can''t even break the most basic suzanneng Hu. "No ~ no way." Feeling the defense of xuzuo nenghu, shimarukan immediately couldn''t believe it. He had just personally tested his strength. The reinforced concrete ground was not his opponent at all. At this scene, even Wisteria Jiansan and Guodao Daisuke were very surprised. In their view, people with special abilities should only be left-wing talents. But how can Xiaozhi''s ability be explained? At the same time, a large number of his subordinates also rushed over and stood behind him. There were almost 1000 people, of whom 300 or 400 were biochemical people, and the rest were ordinary subordinates. Suddenly, Sato Jiansan remembered the scene when he was attacked by a water dragon on the sea. Seeing that Xiaozhi''s abilities are different, he also noticed some things. "You made the water dragon that attacked me before." Thinking that he almost died because of the water dragon, wisteria Jiansan couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. I saw a pair of dark wings suddenly spread out behind it. After stretching for tens of meters, it was more than four meters more than the wings behind Guodao DAE Suke. "Sure enough, the smell I just felt was absolutely right. I didn''t expect to be resurrected in this world." As the wings behind Wisteria Jiansan stretched out, Xiaozhi immediately felt the familiar breath. At the beginning, he killed the venomous blood sucking Warcraft by himself. He was very familiar with this smell. Unexpectedly, the fusion of Wisteria Jiansan turned out to be such a tricky virus. "Shiwan, get away." "Highly toxic flow." I saw Wisteria Jiansan suddenly roar, then his cheeks puffed up, and then ejected a purple liquid body from his mouth, which immediately shrouded over Xiaozhi. Seeing this scene, shimarukan disappeared in place again and returned to the side of Wisteria Jiansan, while Xiaozhi didn''t move. He looked at Wisteria Jiansan playfully. "Pee pee." Purple poison ¡¤ liquid instantly covered the top of suzanneng Hu and made a peering sound, as if it was constantly eroding the defense of suzanneng Hu. What Ziteng Jiansan didn''t expect was that his venom couldn''t corrode Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng. Although he heard the corroding sound, Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng didn''t change at all. In fact, Xiaozhi''s xuzenghu is indeed corroded by the poison of Wisteria Jiansan, but xuzenghu is supported by chakra and pupil force. As long as the pupil force is constant, xuzenghu can recover instantly. Moreover, wisteria Jiansan''s venom is completely different from the venom of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft day by day. If the venom of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, Xiaozhi is afraid to hide. There is little difference between the strength of sujiti digital baby and Xiaozhi''s current strength. "How could this happen?" Wisteria Jiansan stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He had seen how strong his venom was. When dealing with several traitors in the organization, the venom directly corroded and melted all the traitors'' flesh and bones, leaving no clothes left. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xiao Zhi laughed. It''s really comfortable to watch the enemy from confident expression to ignorant force. There''s a feeling of watching the performance. "Damn it, I don''t believe you can deal with more than 1000 of us. Give it to me." Xiao Zhi''s laughter sounded harsh from the outside in Wisteria Jian''s three ears. "Come on!" "Kill!" With the order of Wisteria construction, more than 1000 people behind them rushed towards Xiaozhi. This is a great hall in the city center, which looks like an ordinary church on the surface. In fact, this is the base camp of the left wing. The great hall can accommodate thousands of people, just over 1000 people, and has not attracted the attention of pedestrians outside. But the cries of more than 1000 people startled the people outside, but soon, the whole world will be destroyed by today''s events. The reason why Xiao Zhi wears a mask is that he doesn''t want to expose his identity. He also wants to live a peaceful life, but he doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. He has long enjoyed this treatment in pocket star. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Xiao Zhi''s chest swelled and took a deep breath. In an instant, a flame within 30 meters was spit out from Xiao Zhi''s mouth, and the whole hall was swallowed up by the flame in an instant. "Ah!!" "Help." "He is the devil." "Help me, I don''t want to die." With the devouring of the flame, the subordinates of Wisteria Jiansan kept screaming in the flame. It''s OK for those biochemists who injected a generation of virus to say that they were not burned seriously, but ordinary people were different. They were eroded by the flame in an instant. "It''s not over yet." "Feng Dun ¡¤ breakthrough." The chest swelled again, and a hurricane spewed out of his mouth. At the moment of the intersection and fusion of the hurricane and the flame, the flame soared. There was no place in the whole hall that was not covered by the flame. Chapter 1840 "Boom." On the originally noisy street, bursts of explosions suddenly rang out. A huge explosion occurred in the very famous left-wing church. The flame rose into the sky and the sky was angry, as if releasing his anger at the church. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t this the church on the left? How could there be an explosion?" "Was it an accident or was someone deliberately making trouble?" "Call the police quickly." "Call the police and call a fire engine." After seeing the church explosion, the people nearby immediately fled everywhere for fear of being affected by the explosion. Some people also thought of calling the police. With the destruction of the church, the skyrocketing flame spread around, and many stores on both sides of the street were lit by the flame. For a moment, the whole street was filled with thick smoke and scattered pedestrians. "Feng Dun spiral hand sword." The buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the center of the church. The flame originally covered in the church was dispersed in an instant. The pedestrians hiding around finally saw the situation in the church. I saw a man wearing a mask and a black robe, with something similar to a sword in his hand. The wind around seemed to follow the man''s instructions and constantly surrounded the masked man. At the same time, many pedestrians saw the biochemical people falling to the ground in all directions in the church. They all looked so terrible, as if they were the fusion of animals and humans. "What are those things?" "It''s disgusting." "Who is the man in the mask?" "You see, isn''t that Senator Wisteria?" "Yes, it''s really Senator Wisteria. How did he become that ghost?" Many people saw the appearance of Wisteria Jiansan now and felt very bad habits. The flame blessed by the strong wind directly burned Wisteria Jiansan, ishimaru and Oshima DAE Suke. In particular, the stone ball dry, the metallized body of the whole body, was burned by the fire and began to deform. The limbs were twisted and could not see the original appearance at all. "Go to hell." Because there is no way to use the immortal mode, the spiral sword in Xiaozhi''s hand can''t be thrown out as before, but can only be hit in close range. Although it will cause some damage to the right hand, it''s only a matter of time with Xiaozhi''s recovery ability. "Buzzing, buzzing." "Boom." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" The semicircular energy mask instantly enveloped the three people, wisteria Jiansan, shimarugan and Guodao Daisuke. Countless small needles condensed by the wind pierced their bodies like a thousand arrows through the heart. "Dada dada." Just then, the sound of the helicopter came from the sky. Xiaozhi looked up and saw that seven or eight helicopters were flying in his direction. It should be that the pedestrians on the roadside reported to the police just now. After learning that the left wing was attacked by the mysterious masked man, the police department immediately sent a helicopter to come first. "Hum, hum ~ ha ha ha." "Finally ~ I''m finally resurrected!" When these helicopters were ready to attack Xiaozhi, wisteria Jiansan, who had been killed by the sword in the spiral''s hand, suddenly stood up slowly. The attack mode of spiral hand sword can completely pierce and kill cells, but there are always some local cells that can survive, which also led to the death of Wisteria Jiansan, who suppressed the venomous vampire. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately took control of Wisteria Jiansan''s body. As long as the venomous blood sucking Warcraft has one cell, it can be completely resurrected. As long as the core is not destroyed, its infinite resurrection will not be affected. Ishimaruki and otsuke Guodao are not so lucky. One of the virus data fused by them is the steel Wukong beast, and the other is the virus mechanical Tyrannosaurus Rex. They were killed by Xiaozhi before they gave full play to their strength. "Roar!" Wisteria Jiansan stood up, his eyes turned white, the fingernails of his hands began to extend and became extremely sharp. The teeth on the upper and lower sides highlighted four vampire like fangs. "Roar!" A roar came out of the mouth of Wisteria Jiansan. The roar was not like a human voice at all. With the spread of the roar, an aura spread from Wisteria Jiansan in an instant. Affected by this aura, the helicopter in the sky suddenly became shaking left and right. With the arrival of the police helicopter, many reporters also rushed here and recorded the scene with a camera not far away. And put it on the TV stations of their respective companies. The left wing is attacked. This kind of news will be broadcast live as soon as it appears. After all, the reporter is interested in the influence of the news. Many people saw the changes of Wisteria Jiansan on TV and the bodies of biochemical humans that were neither human nor ghost, which fell behind Wisteria Jiansan. They all felt their hair stand upright. With the emergence of science fiction films and various gods and Demons novels, people''s thoughts have also been affected a lot. Some people even think that many countries are secretly doing some experiments that are not recognized by the public. Biochemical man is one of the longest thought experiments. On TV, wisteria construction''s three people are neither human nor ghost, which immediately startled people watching the news. Some people thought it was a movie trailer. Chapter 1841 In the TV, a news was suddenly broadcast in the live broadcast. Of course, only Gaocheng bailizi could do such a thing. Xiaozhi specially asked her to do it before action. Although unwilling to reveal his identity, he had to stink Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro. The so-called evidence was that Bai Jue filmed the things in the Research Institute and sent them to the TV station. "Disgusting." "I didn''t expect Wisteria Jiansan to be such a person." "And so is Koichiro Takagi. I didn''t expect them to engage in taboo research." "No, the two congressmen should study the taboo experiment at the same time. They won''t get the above approval." "It''s disgusting. How many people have been killed." Many of the photos shown in the picture are experimental subjects who died of failed fusion gene drugs. They look very disgusting, and even make people shudder at a glance. "Kill both of them." "Yes, how can such a person be a member of Parliament?" "Kill them." Seeing the news, the people were immediately angry. A large group of people surrounded the prime minister''s residence layer by layer, and even pulled up a banner, hoping to arrest Koichiro Takagi and Wisteria Jiansan and sentenced to death. If taboo research is successful, it can bring cross era benefits, but similarly, this kind of research is also very inhumane, especially biological research. At the end of the research, it will always need human experiments. Therefore, although major countries explicitly prohibit such taboo research, a small number of countries are secretly carrying out research, especially biological cell research, because once there is a breakthrough in this field, it will bring a longer life span. "Your Majesty, the castle is completely surrounded and can''t get out at all." In the huge castle, a man in kimono with a little dignity was sitting on the throne in the middle of the hall. "Immediately order the arrest of Wisteria Jiansan and Takashi zhuanichiro, and let the prime minister come to me." In fact, the emperor is just a virtual post, an identity of external representative. In fact, the rights of the emperor and the prime minister are separated. In the eyes of most people, the emperor is the supreme existence. Although there is no real power, it represents their faith. The position of the prime minister is lower than that of the emperor in their eyes. Nevertheless, their laws and other policies are decided by the prime minister. However, a small number of people know that the emperor also has real power, but this real power is secret and can only be controlled by every generation of emperor. Otherwise, it is impossible to sit firmly in this position. No one wants to be oppressed by a more powerful figure above himself. If the emperor was really just a virtual position, I''m afraid it would have been elevated long ago, and even it is possible to abolish the virtual position directly. Now things have become so big that it is impossible to calm down. During the time when his men went to find the prime minister, the emperor has been staring at the pictures on TV. He has long wanted to abolish these two organizations. Unfortunately, the forces of the left and right wings are getting stronger and stronger day by day, so that they can''t be completely eradicated, so they drag on until now. However, now the opportunity has come. Such a big thing has happened. Shigeru wisto and takeichiro Takagi have no chance to do it again, and they were seriously injured some time ago. What the Emperor didn''t expect is that what wisto Jiansan studied turned out to be a taboo experiment. No wonder he didn''t find out any clues in the past few years. This experiment must be very hidden. Seeing the current appearance of Wisteria Jiansan on TV and the biochemical man who can''t distinguish the appearance and gender on the ground, the emperor still has a little expectation in his heart and thinks that Wisteria Jiansan''s experiment should be successful. If you get this technology¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft that has completely occupied Wisteria Jiansan''s body also began to change. I saw that Wisteria Jiansan''s body suddenly began to expand when it was only about one meter six. The skin cracked and exposed the black hair under the skin. It was the body of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. With a roar, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft burst out of Wisteria Jiansan''s body, and the body became larger and larger. It didn''t stop until it reached more than 100 meters. The huge and terrible appearance frightened many people hiding nearby. Where is it still human? It''s completely a monster. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "I''m finally resurrected. The dark four kings, the chosen kids, the end is coming again." After recovering his body, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately laughed. "Where''s the little evil beast? The traitor." The first thing for the recovered venomous blood sucking Warcraft is to find the little evil Warcraft. After he was killed by Xiaozhi, his data was absorbed by the dark badge, but he didn''t expect to be exploited by the little evil Warcraft and forcibly read his data, so he evolved into a blood sucking Warcraft. Although the venomous blood sucking Warcraft was killed, the data still exists. After being read by the little evil Warcraft, he immediately regained consciousness, but his data has been assimilated by the little evil Warcraft, so although he regained consciousness, he can''t control his body. I can only watch Xiaozhi kill the blood sucking Warcraft for nothing, and he was killed twice a day by Xiaozhi, which is also one of the reasons why the poisonous blood sucking Warcraft hates the little evil Warcraft very much. Chapter 1842 When he was a blood sucking Warcraft, he saw that the little evil Warcraft was his growing digital baby, so he kindly accepted him as a subordinate. Otherwise, how could a growing little devil become a subordinate of the blood sucking Warcraft. "Long time no see, venomous vampire Warcraft." Looking at the angry blood sucking Warcraft shouting like crazy, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but speak, because his current body shape was too different from the angry blood sucking Warcraft, so he didn''t notice him at the first time after his resurrection. "Well?" "It''s you, the kid with the dark badge." Xiao Zhi''s voice is a voice that the venomous vampire Warcraft will never forget. The person who was the voice killed him twice in a day, and even destroyed all his plans. At the moment of seeing Xiao Zhi, the blood sucking Warcraft subconsciously retreated a step. The moment when he was killed was still vivid. Now he has just resurrected, and his strength has obviously not fully recovered. Feeling Xiaozhi''s stronger breath than before, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately panicked. It takes a lot of time for his strength to recover to the peak state or even further. Originally, he wanted to directly replace Wisteria Jiansan''s consciousness and resurrected after his strength was restored, but unexpectedly, wisteria Jiansan could suppress his data, that is, genes, so that he had no ability to resist at all. However, at the moment of Wisteria Jiansan''s death, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately seized the opportunity and took control of his body at the moment of Wisteria Jiansan''s death, thus resurrecting to the current level. Although he was a little flustered, seeing that Xiaozhi had no other selected children and digital babies around him made his heart stop a lot. At the beginning, Xiao Zhi was able to defeat him thanks to two research digital babies at the same level as him, namely, battle Tyrannosaurus Rex and steel garuru. But it has to be said that Xiaozhi''s dark badge is the most destructive one. You can''t see that Xiaozhi''s puppet beast can always maintain the form of extreme body. At the beginning, he was killed by the pit. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ perfect body." Xiao Zhi will not miss this opportunity. He must kill the venomous vampire Warcraft here before his strength is fully restored. Otherwise, when his strength is fully restored, he doesn''t know what trouble will be caused. So Xiaozhi forcibly broke out the pupil force and let Xu Zuo Neng enter the whole in advance. The complete body of Xu Zuo Neng can only be achieved by writing the wheel eye of the eternal kaleidoscope, but Xiaozhi is different. He has a special constitution, endless pupil force and huge spiritual force. These special abilities can make Xiaozhi force himself to raise his level by several levels in an instant, and he doesn''t worry about physical problems. The big deal is that he is dead. When he comes back to life, he can kill the venomous blood sucking Warcraft with one finger. A skeleton similar to human was formed in an instant, and then the muscles, skin, armor and fog dog mask were condensed in an instant. Xiaozhi was wrapped in a diamond gem on his forehead. The Black Warrior giant is a little taller than the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, and the black wings behind it look even more frightening. A long knife is condensed in the right hand. It is Xiaozhi''s special artifact, Miao Dao, which can also be called killing God. Countless experts have been killed by Xiaozhi''s killing God. The two giants immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially the words of venomous vampire Warcraft just now, which seemed to open the language of the end. The four kings of darkness, the chosen imp, the end. Just this paragraph makes senior figures in all countries begin to fantasize that such a big thing has happened in Japan that other countries cannot fail to notice. "Eight banqiong gouyu." At this time, Xiao Zhi only felt that the cells in his body seemed to explode, and the severe pain constantly eroded his body, but this is the best chance to kill the venomous vampire at present. Three black gouyu condensed on the palm of xuzuo nenghu''s hand and threw it at the venomous blood sucking Warcraft in an instant. "Bang!" The venomous blood sucking Warcraft didn''t react. In an instant, she was hit by baban Qiong and gouyu and flew out upside down. "Highly toxic flow." After landing, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft''s eyes became red, and the white part of the eyes was full of blood. The purple venom condensed between the palms of both hands and formed a huge sphere. "Whoosh!!!" Like a missile, the sphere condensed by the venom shot at Xiaozhi in an instant. All the buildings wherever he went were eroded by the venom in an instant. "Eight foot mirror." Xiaozhi controls suzanneng Hu, and a shield like mirror appears in suzaneng Hu''s left hand in an instant. "Boom!" Eight feet mirror, Xiao organization, and xuzuo nenghu of yuzhibo weasel are one of the artifact held by them. The mirror has all nature changes, and can change its own attributes according to the attack attributes received to make it invalid. "God cut." Taking advantage of the moment when the eight foot mirror blocked the venom, Xiao Zhi''s eyes contracted instantly and controlled Xu Zuo nenghu. The artifact Miao Dao in his right hand immediately cut the venomous blood sucking Warcraft horizontally and wanted to cut it off. After only one or two rounds of confrontation, the nearby buildings have been completely destroyed, and the people who had been hiding have all fled before the situation is bad. The only unlucky thing is the previous helicopters. It was shocked by the momentum of the previous venomous vampire Warcraft¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Infinite cannon." At the moment when Xiaozhi''s killer knife was about to cut off the venomous and blood sucking Warcraft, a voice suddenly came. Then Xiaozhi saw that several missiles hit his blade and immediately bounced his knife away. "It''s really not the time to come out." Losing the chance to kill with one shot, Xiao Zhi controlled Xu Zuo nenghu to step back and look at the direction of the missile attack just now. In the smoke, a huge figure appeared in people''s eyes, with a metallized body, similar to the appearance of prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and two huge gun barrels behind it. Chapter 1843 "Mechanical evil dragon beast, one of the four kings of darkness." Looking at the gradually revealed figure, Xiao Zhi guessed the identity of the other party at a glance. At the beginning, when Xiaozhi first crossed the digital baby, most of the digital babies he met were in the mature stage, followed by the whole, but the number of research digital babies appeared was not one finger. But Xiaozhi, who knows the plot, knows very well that although the ambition of venomous vampire Warcraft is to conquer the digital world and the real world, its main purpose is to evolve to the extreme. In the hearts of all digital babies, the extreme body represents the supreme strength, and the blood sucking Warcraft is also very clear that there is the existence of the dark Four Heavenly Kings above itself. The so-called dark four heavenly kings are clown emperor, mechanical evil dragon beast, puppet beast and steel sea dragon beast. Naturally, the puppet beast in this is not the one around Xiao Zhi. The dark four kings are in charge of the four areas where the selected children landed. At the beginning, Xiaozhi left too early, so Meimei and others still collided with the dark four heavenly king as in the original plot while waiting for the dark badge to condense again. "Ha ha ha." The appearance of the mechanical evil dragon made the venomous blood sucking demon suddenly laugh. From the level, he was the same as the mechanical evil dragon. At the beginning, he tried his best to advance to the extreme body and wanted to squeeze into the position of the dark four heavenly king, but it was a pity that he failed completely because of the existence of Xiaozhi. However, like the mechanical evil dragon and beast, he belongs to the dark camp. Although he doesn''t have a good relationship, the dark camp does the same to the children who are called, completely killing them. The mechanical evil dragon beast has just resurrected. Like the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, their strength has not been fully restored, but together, their strength is definitely much stronger than the current Xiaozhi. "Although I know it''s a digital baby I haven''t seen before, I didn''t expect it to be a mechanical evil dragon beast, one of the four kings of darkness. It''s really a big game this time." Before Xiaozhi appeared in the conference room, he saw the data in the body of muyuan Dahe, and the gene was transforming his body. And according to the divine plan, the digital baby who is using the body of muyuan River to revive is something Xiaozhi has never seen. It is for this reason that Xiaozhi did not destroy the huge cable ball on the spot. Because he wants to find out what happened after he left from the digital baby. Why did Meimei and others disappear? The venomous blood sucking Warcraft was killed by Xiao Zhi, so it was impossible to know what happened later. As a result, I didn''t expect to pit him. It was the mechanical evil dragon beast, one of the four kings of the dark. "The chosen one of the dark badge." Looking at Xiaozhi wrapped by xuzuo nenghu, the mechanical evil dragon Beast instantly felt the power of the dark badge on Xiaozhi. For viral digital babies, the dark badge is a way for them to evolve. In fact, there are levels above the research body, but there is no opportunity for the digital babies of the research body to break through their own shackles. After learning that the dark badge had been destroyed, the dark four heavenly king was furious and collided with the selected children. The use method of the dark badge is very mysterious. Even the dark four days king can''t read the data in the dark badge. The dark four days king doesn''t care about the method of blood sucking Warcraft at the beginning. So I didn''t do it all the time. I was just observing how to use the dark badge. After Xiao Zhi, the owner of the dark badge, appeared, he gave the dark four heavenly king a glimmer of expectation. But in the end, it turned out to be nothing, which also led to the great anger of the dark four heavenly kings and triggered the war between the digital world and the real world. Of course, the outcome is naturally the victory of the selected children, otherwise the mechanical evil dragon and beast would not be resurrected here. "Another monster appeared. What happened to the world?" "Is the end of the world really coming?" People who have been paying attention here are also very shocked after seeing the emergence of mechanical evil dragons. After all, mechanical evil dragons and venomous blood sucking Warcraft are very terrible both in appearance and momentum. In particular, the mechanical evil dragon and beast, whose whole body is mechanized, is not a product that can be made in this era. Although human beings have great curiosity about unknown things, they also have extreme fear. "I can''t help it. I can only die once if necessary." "That''s good. Don''t worry about anything." The appearance of mechanical evil dragon and beast made Xiao Zhi stop holding his hand and plan to make a big fuss with the determination to die. Anyway, he can''t die. "God cut." Without hesitation, Xiao Zhi rushed directly to the mechanical evil dragon beast. Compared with the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, the threat of the mechanical evil dragon beast is obviously a little greater. Most of the attacks of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft are virus skills, and the defense of xuzuo nenhu should last for a period of time. Mechanical evil dragons and beasts are different. Most of their skills are destructive, which is obviously more threatening. Therefore, Xiaozhi did not hesitate to pick up the God killing knife and cut it. "Just in time. Unexpectedly, the dark badge was delivered to the door as soon as it was resurrected." Looking at Xiao Zhi coming straight, the eyes of the mechanical evil dragon beast are flashing red light. The relationship between the four kings of darkness is not very good. Everyone has only one purpose, to seize the dark badge. Now he has the opportunity to take the first step and will not give up, while the venomous vampire Warcraft on one side was completely ignored by him. Although the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is also the ultimate body, there is still a gap compared with his old-fashioned ultimate body, let alone his whole body is a mechanized body, and the venom is of no use to him at all. "Infinite cannon." Seeing Xiaozhi hiding in xuzuo Neng Hu, the mechanical evil dragon and beast knows that if you want to catch Xiaozhi, you must first break xuzuo Neng Hu''s defense. Chapter 1844 The two giant guns behind the mechanical evil dragon suddenly fired dozens of missiles in succession. Dozens of missiles hit xuzuo Neng Hu. Although xuzuo Neng Hu''s defense was not broken, the impact of the explosion made xuzuo Neng Hu step backward. "It is worthy of being one of the four kings of darkness. It''s a very powerful digital baby." Mechanical evil dragon beast is a mechanical digital baby designed entirely by data. Mechanical transformation digital baby is the same as molecular beast. Mechanical evil dragon beast is a digital baby born exclusively for destruction. Among the four kings of darkness, its strength is second only to the clown emperor. "I didn''t expect the children who were called to have this power." For the defense of Xiaozhi xuzuo nenghu, the mechanical evil dragon beast was very surprised. The Taiyi people he met before had no combat power except the digital baby around him. But in this way, he was also placed in the hands of Taiyi and others, which is undoubtedly a disgrace to the mechanical evil dragon and beast. "You didn''t expect more." Suzanneng Hu''s defense and destructive power are indeed strong, but we have to admit that speed is the only weakness of suzanneng Hu, which is too easy to be used as a target. "Mechanical evil dragon beast, cooperate. This kid is different from other selected kids." At this time, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft also stood up, walked to the side of the mechanical evil dragon and said. "Venomous blood sucking Warcraft? I didn''t expect you to break through the extreme body." Looking at the venomous blood sucking Warcraft beside him, the mechanical evil dragon beast said with some disdain. In the digital world, there are many digital babies of the same type, but few can really evolve to the peak. Although the race is the same, the data in the body are different. Maybe a small data change can completely make a very different change in the talent of the same race. Clown emperor, mechanical evil dragon beast, puppet beast and steel sea dragon beast. They all come up step by step from digital egg, childhood, growth, maturity, complete body and extreme body. The degree of difficulty is absolutely unimaginable. Although it is a remake, we have to admit that the road of growth is very dangerous, especially when they are still born in the dark camp. In the dark camp, the law of the jungle is the iron rule. Only strength can stand firm in the dark camp. The venomous vampire Warcraft can reach this level, which is all opportunistic. Regardless of combat experience or power control, the mechanical dragon beast can definitely throw the venomous vampire Warcraft for a few blocks. However, no matter how much you despise the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, you have to admit that you can only work together at this time. Although it has been resurrected, the lack of data has greatly reduced its strength and needs time to repair itself. "Hum, there''s a shortcut. It''s your own stupidity. In the end, you haven''t stared at the dark badge like me." The venomous vampire Warcraft naturally heard the disdain in the tone of the mechanical evil dragon beast, but for him, these words were nothing at all. As long as we can become stronger, it is worth paying all the price. After all, right and wrong, good and evil are written by the strong. "It''s a little bad. In my current state, even if I''m strong, I can''t deal with two research digital babies at once." "It seems that we can only take the seal first and solve them after the Saia''s blood is promoted successfully." Although life and strength will return immediately after being killed, a normal person will not want to die. Let alone for Xiaozhi, death is just a bad policy. The main purpose of his coming to this world is for the blood of Saiya people. If he doesn''t succeed in promoting to super Saiya 4, he will break the seal in his body, which is too bad for Xiaozhi. There is no need to waste such a good promotion opportunity for two dispensable guys. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi immediately untied suzanenhu, and then divided chakra into four parts, with four shadow parts, plus the body, a total of five people. "You know the plan." Looking at his shadow, Xiao Zhi said. "No problem." "Before we are ready, they can only rely on you." The four shadow bodies are all separated by Xiao Zhi. Naturally, I understand what Xiao Zhi is thinking. Even the twins probably don''t have a tacit understanding between the body and the shadow body. "As soon as possible, with my current chakra, I can only support ten minutes at most." The purpose of Xiaozhi''s separation of shadow and body is to make the four shadow and body ready to seal the Dharma array. After all, they are two extreme digital babies. Relying on Xiaozhi''s chakra quantity alone, we can''t seal two guys at a time. Therefore, we can only seal these two big guys with the seal array engraved with technical runes. The seal array absorbs the power of nature as the power source. The advantage is that it will not consume too much chakra, while the disadvantage is that it needs preparation time. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the four figures nodded, and then disappeared in front of Xiaozhi. "I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, but now, no matter what you do, it''s too late." Although it''s not clear what tricks Xiaozhi is engaged in, it''s useless in the eyes of venomous vampire Warcraft. It would be a shame if the two polar bodies could not deal with one human being. "The real battle does not depend entirely on strength. Sometimes, playing technology is also a powerful way." Although chakra in the body can''t support xuzuo Neng, Xiaozhi is not bad at playing skills. After all, he also walked to the present step by step. As soon as his voice fell, Xiaozhi rushed to the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast. "It''s really different from other selected imps, but it can only end here, turbo claw." The sharp claw of the right hand of the mechanical evil dragon beast shot out at Xiaozhi in an instant. It was so fast that it came to Xiaozhi almost instantly with the sound of detonation. Chapter 1845 "Write wheel eye." The kaleidoscope writing wheel eye opened instantly, and the attacking claw became slow in Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye. "Shave!" "Bang!" After seeing through the track of the claw attack, Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground with his feet, disappeared in an instant, and then ran towards the mechanical evil dragon beast along the chain on the claw. On the chain, Xiao Zhi ran very fast, walking on the ground, and his hands quickly formed a seal. When he formed the last one, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. "Chaos flame!" "Moon step." The two feet slammed into the air. In the shocked eyes of everyone, Xiaozhi seemed to dance in the air and move like walking on the ground. At the same time, the purple flame swept Xiaozhi''s position in an instant. The chaotic flame of venomous vampire Warcraft is mixed with very strong venom. It not only has the corrosive ability of venom, but also has a very high temperature. Once it is stuck, it will be as impossible to put out as oil and stick to it. "Ah!!!" "Venomous vampire Warcraft, are you looking for death?" The purple flame burns the iron chain of the mechanical evil dragon beast to the pupil, and is eroding the iron chain at a slow speed. When the mechanical evil dragon roared, the whole body Qi field shook, the purple flame on the chain was immediately opened, the right hand shrunk, and the sharp claw instantly returned to the position of the wrist along the iron chain. "Hum, it''s your own bad luck. No wonder others." Although their goal now is to kill Xiaozhi, they will do it without hesitation if they have the chance to kill each other secretly or seriously hurt each other. After all, after killing Xiaozhi, the cooperative relationship between the two ends here. At that time, it will be another battle between dragons and tigers. Therefore, when killing Xiaozhi together, the venomous vampire Warcraft did not forget to add a new wound to the mechanical evil dragon beast. "Dissolving escape ¡¤ lime coagulation." The last seal of Xiaozhi moving in the air had formed. Xiaozhi''s cheeks suddenly bulged and chewed a few mouthfuls. "Poof." The white concrete spewed out from the small wisdom mouth in an instant. In a moment, the bodies of mechanical evil dragons and venomous blood sucking Warcraft were covered with concrete. "Water escape ¡¤ water horn." It''s not over yet. His hands are here to release the seal. A wide range of water escapes from his mouth in an instant, mixing with the concrete on the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and the mechanical evil dragon beast. After encountering water, the concrete solidified instantly, and more parts of the lower and upper bodies of mechanical evil dragons and venomous blood sucking Warcraft were hardened by the concrete. "What is this, damn it." The hardened concrete restrained their actions, and their lower bodies couldn''t move. "Kara ~" but the hard concrete can only temporarily bind these two big guys. The hardened concrete has appeared some cracks under the power of venomous vampire Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast. "It seems that I can''t hold on for a minute." "No way, at least let one of them lose the ability to move." Venomous blood sucking Warcraft is a viral digital baby, with venom all over the body, and even viruses mixed in the blood. Moreover, the recovery ability is also first-class and amazing. As long as time is sufficient, a cell can recover for you to see, but the mechanical evil dragon beast is different, which is different from the flesh and blood digital baby. Although the mechanical evil dragon beast is given life by data, his body is completely mechanized. There are circuits and mechanical versions. As long as the key parts are found, the mechanical evil dragon beast can lose its action ability in an instant. This is also the inevitable weakness of the transformed digital baby. Even when it is strong enough to a certain extent, it can rewrite the data of the mechanical evil dragon and beast and modify all the data memory. Of course, if you want to destroy the circuit of mechanical evil dragon and beast, you must have a certain destructive power, otherwise his research body is too worthless. "Anyway, it''s steel. I don''t believe you can''t melt." "Meltdown chakra model." The fire attribute and soil attribute in the body fuse instantaneously, resulting in the blood succession limit. In an instant, Xiaozhi''s body changed, and his whole body turned into lava, as if it would be melted by the temperature on Xiaozhi as soon as he approached. "This is, magma!" The pupil of the mechanical evil dragon animal contracted instantly. Seeing Xiaozhi''s current appearance, he immediately understood what high temperature can corrode metal, and the temperature of magma is enough to melt his body. "Damn it, how could this happen." The mechanical evil dragon beast''s hind legs instantly. He has just resurrected. He doesn''t want to be melted by Xiaozhi. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft is also looking at Xiaozhi with dignified expression. No one will be stupid enough to take a magma bath. It''s not a joke. No matter how powerful people are, they also have unavoidable weaknesses. "Forbearance ¡¤ four red sun array." Just then, four voices suddenly came, and then they found that the place where the battle was suddenly surrounded by a square red border. As for the ordinary people trapped in the border, Xiao Zhi can only say that you are unlucky. If you don''t leave after fighting like this, it''s not stupid. What else can it be. "Hum, those guys of shadow body are quite fast." In less than five minutes, the four red sun array is not only to trap the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast, but also a signal to Xiaozhi from the shadow parts. It means that the seal array has been engraved and written, and the seal can be started. Because the scope of the seal is too large, the engraving method takes a lot of time. "You can''t run first, anyway." Without worries, Xiaozhi broke out with all his strength. "Burning the river and spitting fire!" With Xiaozhi as the center, a large amount of lava erupted from Xiaozhi and covered it all around. "Damn, doomsday catastrophe." Looking at the surrounding border, the mechanical evil dragon beast just tried and couldn''t break it. Seeing that the lava was about to attack, the two cannons behind him immediately separated from his body and then inlaid them on the arms of his hands. Chapter 1846 Two vibration laser waves were instantly shot from the cannon mouth of the two hands and wrists of the mechanical evil dragon beast, and the lava hit through two giant holes to prevent the lava from covering his body. "Highly toxic flow." The venom and blood sucking Warcraft was also unwilling to be weak. The venom spewed out of its mouth and collided with the lava, making a nourishing sound and purple smoke. "Melting escape ¡¤ burning river rock!" Just when the venomous vampire Warcraft and the mechanical evil dragon beast were relieved, Xiao Zhi released his seal here and spit out several lava balls from his mouth. "Damn it." Looking at the continuous attack of lava, the mechanical evil dragon beast immediately panicked. In the digital world, no digital baby can use lava. Although there is a flame, the temperature of the flame can''t hurt him at all, otherwise the mature flame beast can defeat him. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The huge body of the mechanical evil dragon was unable to dodge and was hit by three or four lava balls. Suddenly, the body as hard as steel was melted and changed in an instant. Although these wounds can be recovered, it takes time. Mechanical evil dragons do not have the physique of venomous blood sucking Warcraft. Every digital baby has its own characteristics, just like magic baby. Although the venomous blood sucking Warcraft has an almost immortal constitution, relatively, most of his skills are venom attacks, which seem to be very powerful, but it is slightly insufficient in the face of opponents at the same level. The only thing he can do is to drag the other party to death with his strong special physique. Although the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is killed by Xiaozhi in the digital world, it looks weak, but it''s not. At the beginning, when Xiaozhi fought against the venomous blood sucking Warcraft, he opened the eight door dunjia. The eight door dunjia belonged to an instant explosive attack, which instantly destroyed the body of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and made him unable to recover. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be dragged. From this aspect, we can see that although the malicious blood sucking Warcraft has insufficient attack power, its recovery power is invincible. "Rongdun ¡¤ chakra mode ¡¤ eight door dunjia ¡¤ Jingmen ¡¤ open!" Maintaining the mode of rongdun chakra, Xiaozhi opened seven of the eight prohibitions in his body. In an instant, chakra, who was about to consume light in his body, burst out. "This move is!!!" Seeing the gas field burst out by Xiaozhi, it immediately made the venomous vampire Warcraft recall the memory of the moment of death. "Damn it." Seeing that Xiaozhi opened the eight gates to hide from the armour, the venomous and blood sucking Warcraft was immediately surprised and wanted to escape from this ghost place immediately. Unfortunately, all around were surrounded by the border. If he had known this, he should have run in advance just now. Now, he has just resurrected. Not long ago, he will experience the move that frightened him again. Now he only asks for Xiaozhi. This move is not aimed at him. Although the eight door dunjia is very strong, it also has a heavy burden on the body. The ability like the daytime tiger can only be used once with the current Xiaozhi. "Tyrant double." At the moment when Xiaozhi posed as a diurnal tiger, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft also hurriedly used its ability. Its huge body suddenly shrunk in general, and then recovered in an instant. "Roar!" The venomous blood sucking Warcraft who regained its huge size seemed to lose consciousness, roared and exploded when it saw something, as if it was fearless. "What''s this guy doing?" The mechanical dragon beast on the side also noticed the move of the venomous blood sucking demon. Although he sensed the horror of Xiao Zhi''s move, he didn''t pay much attention to it, just like the original venomous blood sucking demon. But it seems that even if the venomous vampire Warcraft told Xiaozhi about the eight door dunjia, he wouldn''t care. After all, his whole body is made of steel, and the strongest is his defense. As long as it''s not the ability of ultra-high temperature, he is confident to carry it down. "Go to hell." "Day tiger." The huge body of the mechanical evil dragon beast made Xiao Zhi not need time to aim, but directly rushed up and launched his ability. A white tiger head condensed by the Qi field attacked the mechanical evil dragon beast in an instant. "Roar!" When the beast king roared, all the beasts surrendered, and the white tiger roared angrily, the Qi field shrouded in the enchantment. Suddenly, the mechanical evil dragon beast felt a great sense of oppression from the sky. "Click! CLICK! CLICK!" With the advent of the sense of oppression, the mechanical evil dragon beast suddenly found that there was a spider web like crack in its body, and it was expanding along the crack. "Impossible, how can there be such a thing." Seeing that his body was about to collapse, the mechanical evil dragon beast finally couldn''t help but panic. The two giant guns on his wrist kept facing the attacking daytime tiger, but they were useless at all. Before the missile was close to the day tiger, it was shattered by the gas field attacked by the day tiger¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Roar!" "Boom." In an instant, the day tiger swallowed up the mechanical evil dragon and beast in front of him. At the same time, the surrounding border was expanded by the Qi field of the day tiger. Fortunately, the four red sun array is not an ordinary boundary, otherwise the boundary can be broken by Qi field alone. "How could this happen!!!" At the center of the explosion, the unwilling roar of the mechanical evil dragon came from it. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft standing not far away also destroyed half of its body because it was close to the center of the explosion. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom." The explosion lasted more than three minutes before it stopped slowly. At this time, Xiao Zhi only felt that his bones were about to break. He couldn''t control his body and fell out of the air. People in front of the TV have long been stunned by the explosion. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s clothes and masks are special, otherwise his identity will be exposed. What people in front of the TV can''t believe is that the man fighting with two monsters is obviously a human, and can human beings really be so strong. Chapter 1847 "Bang!" After using up Xiaozhi of the daytime tiger, his whole body decayed from the air to the ground. The explosion lasted for dozens of minutes before it ended slowly. I saw a large pit more than one kilometer in the boundary, which made people feel shivering. What shocked people even more was that there was nothing in the pit, which also means that the mechanical evil dragon and beast were completely destroyed under Xiaozhi''s move of daytime tiger, and there was not even a wire left. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft not far away was also unlucky. Because it was too close to the explosion point, half of its body was destroyed. Fortunately, with his recovery ability, it would not die. The tyrant avatar he used before is actually a state of violent walking, and it can save his life in a critical moment. After using the tyrant avatar, the blood of his whole body will be concentrated, which is also the reason why his body will become smaller when he used it before. After the blood is concentrated to the extreme, it will erupt again, which is also the reason for the smaller body of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft to recover again. The re erupted blood will boil completely, resulting in the complete loss of reason of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. At this time, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft is just a monster who only knows how to destroy everything. The burst of blood will give him endless physical strength. This feeling will let him vent completely. Because the physical strength of the venomous vampire comes from blood, the hematopoietic function of the venomous vampire in the tyrant''s doubles state is very powerful, which is also the reason why his physical strength is endless. Even if the whole body is destroyed at this time, due to the strong hematopoietic function, the cells of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft will not be destroyed in an instant. As long as there are cells that survive, they will have the opportunity to revive. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft, who had destroyed half of his body, recovered his reason. Looking at himself who had lost half of his body, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft secretly called for luck. He didn''t want to be punched by Xiaozhi for seconds as last time. He didn''t even have a chance to be a backhand. "Hahaha, it seems that I have good luck. You still fall into my hands after all." The venomous blood sucking Warcraft that has regained consciousness controls the hematopoietic function in the body and constantly creates new blood. The destroyed half of the body also recovers rapidly under the new blood. In the process of recovery, he also saw Xiaozhi falling to the ground, and immediately knew that his opportunity came. At this time, Xiaozhi should be the weakest time. "Luck? I''m sure you won''t think so later." Lying on the ground, Xiao Zhi, who was recovering from his injury, said wordlessly after hearing the words of the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. Did the four separate bodies he just separated eat dry food? "Well?" Sure enough, hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft was surprised. Is there a second hand? Or to bomb yourself, deliberately playing tricks and delaying time, without thinking of the previous separation. Although the venomous blood sucking Warcraft also saw those separations, he only thought that those separations were used to decorate the enchantment, and didn''t think of the seal at all. "Seal technique ¡¤ Bagua seal." Just when the venomous vampire Warcraft was going to make up a knife while Xiaozhi was weak, suddenly there was a voice of Xiaozhi''s separation from the four sides of the border. Especially when he heard the word "seal", the eyes of the venomous vampire suddenly shrunk. He realized that Xiao Zhi had not ignored him just now, but had a way to deal with him. Compared with the seal, the venomous vampire Warcraft prefers to die. Even if he dies, he has a certain chance to become a digital egg again. When his strength is improved in the future, memory will follow. Just like the mechanical evil dragon beast just killed by Xiaozhi, although it seems to have been killed, it still has the opportunity to revive. This is also a special place in the digital world. Of course, the probability is still very high. Some powerful digital babies will be revived almost every hundreds of years. The seal is different. If there is no way to break the seal, he can only die in the seal. Don''t think that the life of digital baby has no end. In fact, there are some, but only for a long time. Just remembering that he died in the seal in the endless darkness, the venomous vampire Warcraft shuddered, but it was too late, and the surrounding borders were close to loyalty. "Damn it." "Open this broken barrier to me quickly, or I''ll kill you now." The venomous blood sucking Warcraft came to Xiaozhi, and its sharp claws pressed against Xiaozhi''s neck. It seemed that it would stab in the next moment. "Well, you won''t do that unless you give up the digital world." Facing the sharp claw against his neck, Xiao Zhi is not afraid at all, because he has some conjectures about what happened in the digital world after he left. Not to mention that he is not afraid of death at all. Although he will fail to promote the Saiya lineage, his life is eternal anyway. There is plenty of time for Xiaozhi, so he is not afraid to delay this moment. "What do you mean by that?" The speed of closing the border is very slow, which is also because the separated chakra is not enough. Therefore, although the venomous vampire Warcraft is anxious, it is still patient to listen to Xiaozhi. "If I''m right, something serious should have happened in the digital world during my disappearance. I tried to enter the digital world with dark badge and divine plan before, but failed." "There are only two possibilities for this. Someone has closed the door of the digital world, or the digital world no longer exists." "So you kill me now, no matter what kind of possibility, when you die in the seal, your program gene will not return to the digital world." "In other words, you have no chance of resurrection." Xiaozhi believes that after listening to his words, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft will never dare to kill him rashly even if he hates himself. Once the door of the digital world is closed or does not exist, the digital baby who comes to the real world will never have a chance of resurrection after death. Chapter 1848 Every world has the rules for the generation of world consciousness. Once you break away from this rule, the treatment you should enjoy will disappear. Even the strong who can break the space and enter other worlds will not erase the rules on the soul. This is equivalent to human consciousness. No matter how you change your appearance, your consciousness will not change until the moment of death. Moreover, taking the world with its own rules to other worlds will also be limited by the rules of other worlds, such as being unable to give full play to its strength and so on. Because of the systematic relationship in front of Xiao Zhi, there is no such restriction. Later, he became the God of the first universe, and there will be no restriction. Even in the world that Xiao Zhi has not been to, after Xiao Zhi came, the world consciousness will not make any restriction on Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi is equivalent to the managers of all planets in the first universe. No matter which world consciousness, Xiaozhi will be regarded as a superior, that is, an identity similar to the son of the universe. Of course, the bondage will be relatively strengthened or weakened due to different world levels. The reason why venomous vampire Warcraft can also use its ability in the real world is that the rules of the real world are too weak, which is not at the same level as those of the digital world. "Then get rid of this seal for me." Venomous vampire Warcraft doesn''t know what happened in the digital world. He and Xiaozhi disappeared in the digital world almost at the same time. Therefore, he was not very clear about the following things. Coupled with the newly resurrected relationship, he did not expect that the digital world could not go back for a while. Therefore, after listening to Xiaozhi''s words, the venomous vampire Warcraft hesitated. Now he has only two choices, either kill Xiaozhi, then be sealed, and finally die in the seal. The second choice is to arrest him and be sealed. However, this is also a great risk, because he doesn''t know that little intelligence can''t find a way to return to the digital world again. Even if the digital world doesn''t exist, he won''t even have the only chance of revenge now. Just when the venomous vampire Warcraft was considering whether to do it or not, he didn''t notice that Xiaozhi lying on the ground turned up his mouth slightly, and chakra in his body had recovered less than half. "Xuzuo nenghu ¡¤ ten fist seal." The pupils of both eyes instantly turned into kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, and the upper body skeleton of xuzuo Neng Hu condensed instantly. A ten fist seal sword appeared on xuzuo Neng Hu''s hand. At the moment when the venomous vampire did not react, the ten fist sword stabbed into the chest of the venomous vampire. Just now, when Xiaozhi was procrastinating, he suddenly remembered that his xuzuo nenghu seemed to have a ten fist sword with seal. Therefore, after chakra recovered a little, he did not hesitate to stab the ten fist sword into the chest of the venomous vampire Warcraft. "Wow!" As the ten fist sword stabbed into the chest, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft immediately ejected a large mouthful of blood. The ejected blood fell on the ground, making a nourishing sound and corroding the ground. "Ah!!!" Before the venomous vampire Warcraft spoke, the seal of the ten fist sword immediately melted the body of the venomous vampire Warcraft, and then was sucked in by a gourd on xuzuo nenghu''s wrist. "Damn!!!" The unwilling roar echoed in Xiaozhi''s ten fist gourd. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft didn''t expect in a dream. For a moment of hesitation, Xiaozhi gave it a hole. "Unless someone takes away the ten fist sword, you can only rot in the ten fist gourd all your life." After the removal of xuzuo Neng, Xiao Zhi slowly stood up. The ten fist sword can seal not only the body, but also the soul. In other words, after the venomous vampire died in the ten fist gourd, he still can''t escape the seal, and his soul will be bound by the ten fist gourd forever. With the venomous blood sucking Warcraft being anti sealed, the eight trigrams seal ended, and the boundary disappeared without a trace. Xiaozhi looked around, and the houses on both sides of the street had been destroyed. Xiaozhi held the wall. This battle consumed too much of his strength. Chakra realized that it doesn''t matter and can recover soon. The important thing is the physical damage. The side effects of eight door dunjia are not kidding. His divine body has not yet recovered, and now he can only rely on his own recovery ability to recover his body this morning. When Xiao Zhi was ready to leave, there were bursts of sirens in the distance. Before Xiao Zhi could react, dozens of police cars surrounded him layer by layer. The door opened. Nearly 100 policemen came down from the car, took out their pistols and pointed at Xiao Zhi. In the front of the police car, three or four people came down from the car, and then slowly approached Xiaozhi. Among them, the leading man wears a black knitted hat and short hair with curls. There are single folds under the corners of his eyes. His eyes are very deterrent, giving people a sense of mystery. A strong man is followed on both sides, and a very beautiful foreign blonde woman is on the other side. "Hideki Akai." Seeing this person, Xiao Zhi subconsciously said the name of this person, because this guy is also a strong character in the original work, and the black organization called it silver bullet. Silver bullet is a code name given by the black organization to those who can subvert the organization, and there is no doubt that Hideki Akai is one of them. "It seems that your excellency knows me?" Hearing Xiaozhi open his mouth and say his name, Hideki Akai''s eyes shrank. His identity, whether in neon or Citigroup, is a very confidential existence. Not long ago, he worked as an undercover in the black suit organization. Later, for some reasons, his identity was unfortunately discovered by the organization''s people, and he escaped. The person in charge of chasing him was the Qin wine that had just fought with Xiaozhi before. Chapter 1849 "Hideki Akai, a neon man with a pseudonym of zhuxingda, was undercover in that organization. The organization was code named rye whisky. After defecting, he was dubbed silver bullet by that organization." "Judy sterling, a Citi citizen and FBI search officer, joined the FBI to track down his father''s enemy." "Andre Kamal, Citi citizen, FBI search officer, Hideki Akai defection organization revealed his identity because of you. Am I right?" After seeing Hideki Akai and the two people around him, Xiaozhi immediately thought of the identities of these three people. In Conan''s original works, although the appearance rate of these three people is not high, they are all important supporting roles. Especially Hideki Akai and Judy, these two guys reach out very well. Especially Hideki Akai, even Qin wine should be prepared to be killed if he wants to deal with him. When Judy was a child, her father was killed by people in the black suit organization. Later, she joined the FBI in order to track down the enemy who killed her father. Finally, she entered the top level of the FBI with excellent results. Only then did she get access to the information of the black suit organization. "Who the hell are you? Why do you know who we are?" The identities of the three people are confidential. Even the people of the black clothes organization may not fully know their identities, let alone Xiaozhi knows so much. "Hum, I have to admit, Hideki Akai, your strength is really good. It''s comparable to Qin wine, but you can''t fight that organization at all." It''s not Xiaozhi''s boasting. Hideki Akai''s strength is strong, but it can only be compared with gin at most. In the black clothes organization, there are not many people with such strength as gin, but there are definitely many. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to completely eliminate the existence of the black clothes organization by relying on Hideki Akai and the FBI behind him. At most, it is just a heavy blow. For the black organization that has been lurking for unknown years, the heavy blow is far from achieving Hideki Akai''s goal. What he has to do is to completely erase the existence of the black organization. "Are you from that organization?" Judy, standing next to Hideki Akai, couldn''t help taking out a pistol and pointing it at Xiaozhi''s head after hearing Xiaozhi''s words. Before the three of them get off the bus, the signal has been cut off, which means that the live broadcast has been interrupted. No wonder, after all, their identities are confidential and can''t be exposed, otherwise it''s too dangerous. The people who got out of the police car behind them, although wearing police uniforms, Xiao Zhi can see that this is just their cover up. It is estimated that they are all members of the FBI. "If I were in that organization, you would be dead now." Although wearing a mask, the three can still see Xiaozhi''s fierce eyes from the pupils exposed on the mask. "Judy, put the gun down." Hideki Akai is not an idiot. They have seen the pictures just now. He doesn''t think Xiaozhi is at a dead end now. This time, he just wants to know Xiaozhi''s identity and the existence of those things just now. "But." After hearing what Hideki Akai said, Judy didn''t want to put down the gun because she could feel the threat of Xiaozhi to them. This is also a common human disease. In the face of unknown forces, people always hope that it is an illusion and that this force does not exist. "Put it down. I don''t think you can hurt this gentleman even if you shoot. Am I right?" From the fight to the present, although Xiaozhi looks a little embarrassed, there is no sign of damage to his clothes and mask, which is enough to prove Xiaozhi''s strength. In desperation, Judy puts down the gun in her hand, but her eyes are still staring at Xiaozhi. It is estimated that as soon as Xiaozhi moves, Judy will immediately reward him with a bullet. "A wise decision. Bullets were useless to me hundreds of years ago." The corner of the mouth under the mask tilted slightly. Neon can''t slow down when such a big thing happened this time. The forces of all countries will panic because of today''s events. After all, what happened today has seriously affected the public''s world outlook. In the past, those things that only existed and illusory have appeared alive. "Hundreds of years ago? Your voice didn''t sound very loud." Judy frowned. Although Xiaozhi''s voice hidden under the mask had changed, it certainly didn''t sound like an old man who had lived for hundreds of years. "There are so many unknown things in the world that you can''t touch this level at all. Even that organization is just a pleasure in my spare time." After the battle, Xiao Zhi obviously felt that his body had changed and felt that some abilities were about to awaken. "I''m afraid you won''t tell us about your identity. We just want to know whether the two monsters just now were created by Shido Jiansan or really existed?" The purpose of Hideki Akai''s visit this time is to take advantage of Xiaozhi''s weakness to take Xiaozhi away. The purpose is naturally to study Xiaozhi''s abilities, and senior leaders of all countries also pay attention to it. However, Hideki Akai is not a fool. At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi, he gave up the task, because his sixth sense told him that if he really did it, it must be their people who died. So he retreated and asked for the second place. He wanted to know whether the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and the mechanical evil dragon beast really existed or were created by Shido Jiansan. The latter was better to say that if it was the former, then things would be big. According to some news from the live broadcast just now, these words are enough to make the forces of all countries feel uneasy. "Do you think you can create those two guys with the power of your world? Wisteria Jiansan is just a chess piece lured by your greed." "This world is not as simple as you think. Every world has another side. You can think of it as a parallel world.". Chapter 1850 "Parallel world?" Xiaozhi''s words made Hideki Akai feel a little bullshit. After all, parallel worlds are mostly illusory films. But those pictures just now have to convince them of this fact. What worries Hideki Akai more is that if there is a parallel world, the existence of another world must be stronger than their world. In fact, it is true. Compared with digital baby, human beings are much weaker, and even far behind in science and technology. For example, molecular beasts in the digital world, if they come to the real world, the real world network is estimated to be paralyzed in an instant. "This kind of thing is ridiculous. How can there be a parallel world." Judy is unwilling to admit the existence of parallel world, because it will destroy her world view. She is more willing to accept the strength of black dress organization than the unknown parallel world. "Some things don''t exist if you don''t admit it. You know too little about the world. When the truth appears in front of you, you won''t accept it." Then, the space in front of Xiaozhi suddenly rotated, and the body was involved with the rotation of the space until the last mask was also involved in the space. In this way, Xiaozhi world disappeared in front of the three people. "It''s a big deal. Go back." Looking at the disappearance of Xiaozhi, Hideki Akai knew that things are big. This is no longer a problem they can deal with. In the face of the invasion of the parallel world, the earth is about to usher in the end. He doesn''t think that human weapons can be compared with the previous two monsters. Even with artillery, it''s estimated that they won''t work. As for nuclear weapons, they may be useful, but the price is too high. Tonight, everyone in the world has ushered in a sleepless night. In the face of unknown existence, people always have fear, let alone the power of venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast. Of course, the most frightening thing is the senior management of various countries. Those who are high above will always panic in the face of threats to their own interests. As the saying goes, it is easy to turn thrift into extravagance and difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. They do not want to be pulled down from a high position, so in the next period of time, countries should have corresponding response plans. But now the most unlucky thing is Japan. It happened in Japan, and the attention of all countries has been focused here. In addition, the matter of Wisteria Jiansan has been exposed. The Japanese government must give an account to all countries, otherwise it will face the siege of all countries. Therefore, both the emperor and the prime minister are in a mess at this time. However, these things only affect the high-level figures of various countries. As for the ordinary people, they may be affected, but they can''t intervene in this matter after all. Therefore, what the people can do is to get used to all this with the passage of time. They can continue to live, go to class and study. They can''t disturb the rhythm of life because of the emergence of two monsters. Although the emergence of venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast is frightening, it has not affected the whole world after all. Therefore, in the eyes of people in other countries, it only happened in Japan. It has nothing to do with them, that is to say, it''s none of their own business. If they haven''t experienced all this, they won''t understand the real fear, and countries will certainly block the news as much as possible to avoid causing chaos to the people. These days, people''s life is under great pressure. Once the law is useless, most people will gradually show their nature. At that time, the most terrible thing is not monsters, but human beings themselves. Before returning home, Xiao Zhi, who had just left, went to the old house of Wisteria Jiansan and found the meteorite. The meteorite is not very large, which is almost like an ordinary stone. But to Xiao Zhi''s surprise, this meteorite is all a data terminal composed of virus data. Most of the data of viral digital babies are stored in this meteorite. If people who know this data find it, they may create more terrible digital babies. The only thing that makes Xiaozhi feel at ease is that these virus data in the meteorite are very stable, just like code. If no one does it, there will be no venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon. A small piece of meteorite is missing. It should be the place scraped off by Wisteria Jiansan when it was used for research. Its appearance looks like a stone. But once a bit of debris is scraped off the meteorite and viewed under a microscope, it will be found that these debris, like microorganisms, are completely alive. No wonder with the world''s scientific and technological level, wisteria Jiansan can extract viruses from meteorites. The data in this meteorite are all the digital babies of the dark camp, and where have the digital babies of the light camp gone? This is also Xiaozhi''s most puzzled point at present. The only thing is certain that after he left at that time, there must have been a war between the digital world and the real world, which led to the emergence of this situation. Now there are only three situations that Xiaozhi can think of. One is that light and darkness die together. The second is that the light camp wins, but hides for some reason. The third is that the digital baby of the light camp is the same as the digital baby of the dark camp. Their data must not be found somewhere. After receiving the meteorite into a different space, Xiaozhi plans to go back and make a good investigation. Since the world is also integrated with the digital world, Meimei and Meimei must exist, but he hasn''t found it yet. When Xiaozhi returned home, in the living room, Yuzi and other women sat in the living room. Even Yuanzi, Miyamoto Li and Xiaolan didn''t go back. All the girls have tears on their faces. They should be frightened by the battle pictures broadcast before, especially when he ran out of daytime tigers at last. They should be very worried about him. Chapter 1851 The next day, all parts of the world were shocked by what happened last night. All countries sent spies to Japan. Because of Wisteria Jiansan, Japan can only allow these spies to enter their country. Otherwise, relying solely on the pretext of Wisteria Jiansan''s research on taboo experiments, there is no need for Japan to exist. As for nuclear weapons, it''s OK to say in the face of one or two countries, but in the face of all countries with nuclear weapons, it''s better to consider whether the inventory is enough. It also depends on what the net is. Fortunately, Japan is also investigating and has not found any clues about Xiaozhi. They only found the bodies of hundreds of experimental subjects studied by Wisteria Jiansan. Later, under the pressure of various countries, these hundreds of experimental bodies were completely divided up. After all, these experimental bodies are very precious. Genetically, their life span is obviously several times stronger than that of ordinary humans. Even if they know that there are venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beasts, these people can''t bear the desire for immortality. When people die, they really have nothing. When the oppression doesn''t reach the limit, most people will choose to avoid the most dangerous things. After seeing this news, Xiao Zhi also roughly understood how the zombie virus broke out. Hundreds of corpses were taken away by various countries. I''m afraid there was a problem in the later research, which led to the apocalyptic outbreak. At first, Xiao Zhi thought that after Wisteria Jiansan died in his own hands, the doomsday would disappear, even if it could not disappear completely, but he didn''t expect that fate was so unpredictable. It''s true that the system is right. It seems that zombie virus is doomed to explode. Today, Fei Yingli took Xiao Lan to the hospital for examination. It has been some days in the past. Xiao Lan''s memory has not recovered, but the examination in the hospital was unexpectedly good. According to the doctor, in Xiaolan''s case, there must be no problem in restoring memory. Before, it was Fenghu Jingjie who examined Xiaolan, so it''s natural to say that her condition is a little serious. Therefore, after learning about Xiaolan, Xiaozhi doesn''t intend to use the writing wheel eye to let Xiaolan forcibly see her past memory, and Fei Yingli also thinks it would be better to restore her memory normally. Xiaozhi also took time to go to an underground laboratory, which was filled with big snake pill and equipment and materials moved from Ziteng Jiansan''s laboratory. He made a lot of money, which was like an underground wholesale market. As for the meteorite found, Xiaozhi didn''t give it to big snake pill. It''s not that he doesn''t believe him. With the existence of the system, big snake pill''s loyalty is absolutely 100%, but Xiaozhi found a way to know what happened after he left the digital world. That is the resurrection of the monster. At the beginning, when Xiaozhi was in the final decisive battle with the venomous and blood sucking Warcraft, he encountered the obstruction of the monster. Later, he took the monster''s first time because of various accidents. Although there was no feeling between them, Xiao Zhi''s possessive desire for women was very terrible, so he completely sealed the monster''s ability and left it with him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have time to say goodbye to the monster because of the disappearance of the dark badge at that time. The demon female beast also evolved from the Dilu beast. Just because of an accident, it was discovered by the clown king, the head of the dark four heavenly kings, and then implanted virus data to evolve into a demon female beast. In the digital world, human digital babies are very rare, even pitiful, but the ability of human digital babies is very special. Like angel beasts, although they are only all digital babies, their powerful light power will affect even the extreme digital babies to a certain extent. Xiao Zhi thoroughly inspected the meteorite last night and found the monster in it, which proves that the monster is either dead or the data in the body is forcibly stored in the meteorite for some reason. In the room, Xiaozhi took out a laptop far beyond the world from the different space, and then plugged the sacred plan into the interface. The writing wheel eye has the same insight as a microscope and can see things the size of microorganisms. So Xiaozhi quickly found the data code of the monster from the meteorite. Fortunately, when she fought with the monster before, Xiaozhi saw the data in the monster, otherwise she might not be able to find it. Scrape the data code of the monster from the meteorite, then copy it with the writing wheel eye, copy the data into the sacred plan with the computer, and input the data code into the sacred plan with Xiaozhi. The black pieces scraped off the desktop will completely disappear with the wind. The data of each digital baby is a unique existence, and the sacred plan is specially used to store this data. Any other code that stores data is inferior, so when the data is placed in the most appropriate place, the same data stored elsewhere will completely disappear, which is the best place for the divine plan. After that, Xiao Zhi took the sacred plan in his hand and inserted the dark badge into the card slot of the sacred plan. Suddenly, the sacred plan burst into a pure black light, which was very dazzling. However, after the light disappeared, Xiao Zhi was completely stupid. Because what appeared in front of her was not a monster, but a black digital egg. Xiaozhi immediately had the impulse to put his sacred plan on the ground and step on his feet. The divine plan is actually equivalent to a small digital world, so the digital babies resurrected by the divine plan will become digital eggs again and then hatch. "I''ll go. How can I feel like playing digital Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Looking at the black digital egg in front of him, Xiao Zhi thought of it silently. Digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine is a game machine in previous life. You can cultivate digital babies through digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. Xiao Zhi has seen it, but he hasn''t played it. After all, he was an adult at that time. Chapter 1854 In a hotel room in Mihua Town, Conan lay on the bed with an unhappy face, his left hand resting on his head, and his expression was unhappy. In front of him, a woman and two men are coaxing Conan with an apologetic look on their faces. These three people are Dr. Ali. Tengfeng has Xizi and Kudo youzuo. Yes, the latter two are Conan''s parents. Kudo''s masterpiece, the world''s leading reasoning novelist, can be said to be world-famous, no less than belmord''s obvious identity, very famous. Of course, the reasoning novelist is only the work of Kudo youzuo on the surface. Secretly, he is also an adviser to the FBI. All military skills are very balanced and qualified. However, this does not mean that Kudo youzuo''s strength can compete with Qin wine. It can only be said that his military skills have reached the standard. After all, the things involved are too messy and too many to be precise. But with the word "qualified" alone, Kudo youzuo is an all-round genius, much better than his son Kudo Shinichi. Kudo youhiko, formerly known as Tengfeng youhiko, Conan''s mother and Xiaolan''s mother, Fei Yingli, are very close friends. They used to be in a school of Didan high school and were called Princess and queen. It can be said that Maori xiaowulang and Kudo youzuo, Tengfeng has Xizi and feiyingli, and the four people are childhood sweethearts. Unlike feiyingli, youxizi didn''t go to college after graduating from high school, but chose to enter the entertainment industry. At that time, youxizi was only 18 years old. It took only two years for Tengfeng to have the name of Xizi, which has become world-famous. It can be said that it is at the same level as belmord''s identity. It can be said that he is a very excellent world superstar, but what everyone didn''t expect is that after reaching the peak of the entertainment industry, Yoshiko chose to quit the film world and married Kudo youzuo. Because he is engaged in acting, he is very good at cross dressing. Youxizi''s character is also very different from Fei Yingli. Feiyingli is mature and calm, and he is very rational when he meets things. However, youxizi''s character is somewhat careless, competitive and likes to show off, but he is not bad hearted and considerate. His interest is mischief and often teases people who think it is interesting. This time, they also rushed back immediately after receiving the call from Dr. Ali. After Shinichi Kudo became Conan, they were hosted at Xiaolan''s home, so Dr. Ali didn''t know Conan''s situation very well. Later, because of Xiaozhi, Conan moved out of Xiaolan''s house and lived in Dr. Ali''s house. At this time, Dr. Ali noticed that Conan''s character was too impulsive. He would appear very impulsive every time he met a case or any clue about the organization in black. He was worried that this would cause an accident to Conan, so he informed Kudo youzuo and Tengfeng youxizi without Conan''s knowledge. After learning about their son''s situation, Kudo youzuo and Tengfeng youxizi didn''t care about anything and hurried back. At the same time, they also planned a fake game. They discussed with Dr. Ali, pretended to be the man of the black organization, kidnapped Conan, and then just as Dr. Ali said. Conan''s IQ remained unchanged, as smart as when he didn''t grow up, but his character was too impulsive. During the kidnapping, the three deliberately revealed many flaws, but Conan didn''t find any, so that he fell into the trap designed by the three. So there was this scene now. Conan was unhappy when he learned that all this was performed and that there was no information from the black clothes organization. After all, who could be in a good mood if he was fooled. "Xinyi, don''t be angry. Mom is worried about you." Xizi put his hands together, looked at Conan with an apologetic face and said that because of his acting experience, Xizi likes to be noticed. Although he has quit the film world, he still hasn''t changed his habit. He is especially good at cross dressing. He is very similar to belmord''s cosmetic surgery, but there is a big difference. There are also great differences in grades. Youxizi can only disguise as others, while belmord can easily become others. He can perfectly imitate both his character and habits. This is the gap between the two. In addition, there are the identities of Xizi and belmord. Sharon wyard is a good friend who has been together for a long time. Of course, Xizi doesn''t know belmord''s identity. At the beginning, it was also because Kudo youzuo hindered some actions of the black clothes organization, so belmord was sent to approach youxizi, so that the two became friends. "So, after listening to Dr. Ali say that I''m getting smaller, you deliberately pretend that those people in black kidnapped me?" Conan looked unhappy. Recently, because Xiao Lan lost his memory and moved out of Maori detective office, he has been in a bad mood. What''s more, this time, my parents and Dr. a Li jointly put it together. It''s strange to be in a good mood. "We''re just testing your detective ability, but the result is very disappointing to me. As Dr. Ali said, you''re too impulsive. From last night to just now, we deliberately revealed many flaws that you didn''t find." "If it''s that group of people, I''m afraid you''ve been caught." Kudo youzuo shook his head in disappointment, but he had to deny that he was indeed very proud. After all, Conan''s IQ obviously exceeded that of his peers. It''s natural to be happy to have a smart son. "Damn, I thought I was going to be killed." Conan is very unwilling. Among his peers, Xiao Zhi''s abilities in all aspects have obviously crushed him, which has been a great blow to Conan, who has been at the peak of his peers. This time, my parents joined hands, which is a blow in the blow¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Really? But through this matter, you should also know your shortcomings." "Your mother and I are here to take you away from neon. You can''t stay here anymore.". Chapter 1855 Yes, Yoshiko Kudo and Yoshiko want to take Conan out of Japan this time. According to the news they get, the black clothes organization has planned to transfer its distribution to Japan. It''s too dangerous to keep Conan here. "That is to say, you are too dangerous in Japan. If those people know you are still alive, they will never let you go." "And it''s all your father''s fault. The reason why those people stare at you is to give your father a demonstration." Youxizi glared at Kudo youzuo angrily. She doesn''t like the FBI consultant of Kudo youzuo. It''s over to be a novelist. It''s not lack of money. The word consultant sounds very cow and gets paid. It looks like an iron rice bowl, but it''s too dangerous and easy to offend people. Like Kudo Shinichi''s nosy habit, Kudo youzuo also likes reasoning, otherwise he won''t become the world''s leading reasoning novelist, and he also likes all kinds of mysterious cases. The more difficult it is, the more he likes it. She withdrew from the film world at the beginning because of the identity relationship of Kudo youzuo, which led to the hatred of Kudo youzuo. She often used some means to frame youxizi, so she had to choose to withdraw from the film world. Now the enemies have found her son. It would be strange if youxizi could have a good face. Moreover, because of the relationship between the black clothes organization, the relationship between the two people has been polished by the passage of time. Although they seem to have a good relationship, in fact, quarrels are common. Just in front of Conan, they still don''t want to affect him. Unlike feiyingli, youxizi filed for divorce a few years after he quit the film world. Because they live in the United States, they adopt a free range life for Kudo Xinyi. In other words, I don''t care about anything except the cost of food, accommodation and living. I have to say that this lifestyle really makes Kudo Xinyi develop a good habit of independence. Because Dr. Ali lives nearby, there are Xizi and Kudo youzuo who were not very worried at the beginning. After all, there is an undercover around their son. It''s just that this kind of free range life has also brought some bad effects to Kudo Shinichi, such as his arrogant character. He feels that he can solve everything by himself. "I didn''t expect those people to stare at you. After all, my identity information is strictly confidential. Maybe there are those people undercover in the FBI, otherwise I wouldn''t find you." "I have several close friends in the United Nations police station. As long as I ask them, I believe I can find a way to make you change back soon, but I personally don''t want you to change back." "Especially before that organization was completely pulled out, your present appearance is your best protection. Externally, I can also claim that you were adopted by me, so your safety can be guaranteed." The United Nations police service, a law enforcement department established against large criminal gangs composed of all the world''s superpowers, has the most advanced equipment and weapons and the best logistical support capacity. Of course, this law enforcement department does not belong to any country. Before each action, it can only take action with the permission of leaders of various countries. This is also to prevent individual countries from using their powers. The organization in black is the most mysterious of the large criminal gangs targeted by the United Nations police. This is also the reason why Yoshiko Kudo can know the people of the United Nations police. After all, he has had contact. "No, I won''t leave Japan. This is my own event. I have to solve it by myself, and I don''t want to leave here." After listening to Teng youzuo''s words, Conan refused. Because of his character, he didn''t want to rely on others to solve the case, especially the events that happened to him. And he doesn''t want to leave Xiaolan. Until now, he hasn''t given up on Xiaolan. Unexpectedly, even if he restores the identity of Kudo Shinichi, neither Maori Kogoro nor feiyingli will agree with him and Xiaolan. Maori Kogoro and feiyingli also watched Kudo Shinichi grow up. Naturally, they knew this guy''s character very well. In order not to let their daughter suffer, they would not agree to anything. Although Maori Kogoro is a scum man, he has to say that he is still very good to his daughter, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know. It is because of him that Xiaolan lives so tired. Since Xiaolan became sensible, she has undertaken all housework, including cooking and laundry. It can be said that Xiaolan has lost a lot of childhood happiness because of Maori Kogoro. As for Fei Yingli, let alone Xiao Zhi, she can''t let go of Xiao Lan''s daughter. "Even if you don''t agree, you must go with us this time. We know what happened a few days ago. Now Japan can be said to be the most unsafe place in all countries. Mom will never allow you to stay here." Youxizi absolutely disagrees with Conan''s stay in Japan. What happened two days ago is still vivid. Who knows how many will emerge one day. "Youxizi, forget it. You know the child''s character. Even if we take him away, I''m afraid he will try his best to come back here." "And I think the purpose of his staying here is not just for the black organization. Am I right?" Kudo youzuo knows his son very well. His EQ is not as low as Conan. "No, I won''t. It''s because of your relationship that Xinyi is in such a dangerous situation. You still have the face to say." Seeing that Kudo youzuo didn''t speak for himself, but wanted Conan to stay here, he was angry when there was xiziton. "I''ll put a new thing on record and let the FBI protect him secretly. You should rest assured." Hearing youhezi''s words, Kudo youzuo didn''t know how to refute it. Indeed, because of his relationship, youxizi had to quit the film world. More importantly, he was still in danger all the time. Now it is even more harmful to his son. Chapter 1856 Coupled with some personal factors, the relationship between him and youxizi has almost fallen to the freezing point. Although Kudo youzuo looks gentle on the outside, in fact, like most men, with his current achievements, it is often to find women outside. It is because of the affair that their feelings suddenly fell to the freezing point. If only work problems provoke enemies, you can understand, but having an affair is different. There are Xizi people who are beautiful and on a par with Fei Yingli. Otherwise, they would not be called the princess and the queen together with Fei Yingli in high school. In addition, although youxizi is careless in character, his mind is actually very delicate and he has a good set of housekeeping skills. When he first gets along with youxizi, he may misunderstand that youxizi is a spoiled princess. In fact, this is not the case. Yingxi is proficient in all kinds of cooking, but she is also proficient in all kinds of cooking, which is the biggest disadvantage of Yingxi. She is also proficient in all kinds of cooking. That is, poor academic performance, not to say not smart, but unwilling to learn. In high school, youxizi and feiyingli were equal in appearance, so they often compared with other places. Feiyingli''s academic performance is very good. She is the first every time. Only the housekeeping class is zero, but Xizi can''t do other subjects. The housekeeping class is full, which is also the reason why the two have been keeping up with each other. Although the relationship is good, women still have to make small comparisons when they meet the same-sex men who are close rivals. "It''s up to you. I don''t care. None of them can save me snacks." Seeing that Conan still didn''t agree to go to Citigroup with himself, youxizi was really angry. "Because of what happened a few days ago, I have to stay in neon for a long time. Take Xinyi home first. I''ll find you when I''m finished." For youxizi angry, Kudo youzuo also saw too much, so he didn''t care too much. In fact, Kudo youzuo is still very satisfied with youxizi''s wife. Although he is usually naughty, he handles everything well. In addition, he is a first-class beauty, which also has face when taken out. Unfortunately, during the period when Xizi was pregnant, he couldn''t resist and had an affair, which led to the freezing point of their relationship. Unexpectedly, the relationship between Xizi and feiyingli seemed to have another problem. It''s just that the protagonists of the affair are different. Maori Kogoro is really worthless. If he lives alone, he can only barely get enough food and clothing, and he doesn''t have any excellent ability. Naturally, he can''t get along in the police station. So after he was dismissed, he became a detective and opened a detective office, which is a bit smart. After all, he used to be a policeman. No matter how the policeman was, with this identity, after becoming a detective, there are really many people looking for Maori Kogoro to investigate cases in many detective offices. Kudo''s excellent works are capable. Otherwise, he would not become the world''s leading famous reasoning novelist. He became an FBI consultant. However, his resistance was weak in the face of various temptations. Let alone in a very open country like Citigroup, Maori Kogoro often hangs out in bars, and the women he looks for are also some who often hang out in bars. Kudo youzuo is different. Because his own conditions are sufficient, the most difference between him and Maori Kogoro is that Maori Kogoro can only go out to play under conditions, while he can bread and raise women outside for a long time. This is also the most unforgivable place for youxizi. Unlike Fei Yingli, youxizi has lived in Citigroup for a long time. Although she is very conservative in heart, she also has different views on an affair because of her different culture. In youxizi''s opinion, it''s OK for you to play outside. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it and don''t get caught by me. But if you have feelings, it''s different. Going out to play and keeping a woman are completely different concepts. Most women don''t want their other half to go out to play, let alone raise a woman. As the saying goes, if you live with another woman for a long time, you will easily have some emotions. As Xizi knows, Kudo youzuo has raised at least three outside. Because of this, although they didn''t divorce after giving birth to a child, youxizi didn''t give Kudo a chance, which is also the biggest headache for Kudo now. There was a beautiful wife who couldn''t touch, which was Alexander for him, but even so, he didn''t want to divorce, so they dragged on. But for a long time, Yoshiko Kudo naturally couldn''t help it. Therefore, Yoshiko Kudo still didn''t change his nature outside these years. Although he would apologize to Yoshiko every time afterwards, it was of no use at all. "It sounds so good. I think you want to live with the fox spirit outside." After hearing what Kudo youzuo said, Xizi said with disdain on his face. In fact, at the beginning, when she first found that Kudo youzuo had an affair, youxizi was really angry and even had the idea of divorce, but she still had feelings for Kudo youzuo, let alone had a child. If Yoshiko Kudo was willing to endure not fooling around outside for a few years when they quarreled, Yoshiko Kudo would forgive him. Unfortunately, Yoshiko Kudo didn''t seize this opportunity. "We''re talking about the two of us." Kudo youzuo frowned. In front of his son, he still wanted to maintain some perfect images. Now, as youxizi said, they can''t hide their affairs. "No, Dad, are you having an affair?" Sure enough, Conan immediately reacted when he heard what Xizi said. Did his father have an affair? This is very incomprehensible to him. In Conan''s opinion, his mother is a first-class beauty, and his father should have no reason to find women outside. Chapter 1857 "Now Xinyi is also big. Sooner or later, he will know about our two things. This time, in addition to watching Xinyi in neon." "I also want to find Yingli to help me deal with the problem of divorce." This time to neon, in addition to seeing her son, youxizi also figured it out. After so many years, she still couldn''t forgive Kudo youzuo. This time, taking advantage of the opportunity to come to neon, she asked her friends to help her deal with the problem of divorce. She often saw the name of Queen feiyingli in magazines, and even heard the news of Queen feiyingli in Citigroup. "What!" "Are you getting divorced?" Hearing youxizi''s words, Kudo youzuo was shocked. This was not the result he wanted. Although he raised a woman outside and had some feelings, he still felt that having Xizi was the best. "Is it interesting for the two of us now?" "I live in one house, but I sleep in different rooms. I''m divorced this time. You can take any woman back." Although there are still feelings between them, youxizi has decided to put aside these useless feelings. Even she regretted that she had not listened to Fei Yingli''s words. If she had divorced earlier, things would not have evolved like this. "I don''t agree. We''ll talk about it after neon''s affairs are handled." Kudo youzuo frowned and disagreed with the divorce, but now neon really has something to deal with, so he doesn''t have much time to deal with the emotional problems between them. This time, he came to neon, first for the sake of his son, and second, on behalf of Citigroup, to discuss the issue of black dress organization with neon security. After all, the organization in black now targets neon. In order to pull out this organization, the FBI must have a pass to act in neon, so as not to hurt its own people in the future. "Mom and Dad, please stop playing. It won''t be another prank." Conan still doesn''t believe that his parents broke up, and he didn''t find it at all. What made him feel speechless was that his father cheated and had such a beautiful wife. This behavior really made him wonder. "It''s no use saying anything this time. I''m divorced. It''s up to you whether you want to or not." "And you, Xinyi, give me an answer before divorce. If you are with your father or me, you must go back to Citigroup with me." Youxizi is also really worried about his son. Neon is really not safe here now. "If it''s an affair, it''s my fault. I can drive those women away, but divorce doesn''t work." Kudo''s excellent work also shows that youxizi is serious this time. If he doesn''t make a statement, the relationship between them will really die. This is not the result he wants. "I''m tired of hearing this. You''d better talk to the women outside you." Kudo youzuo said this. Yoshiko doesn''t know how many times he has heard it over the years, but every time he just said it orally. Without giving Kudo a chance, youxizi left alone with her bag. It was also a great determination for youxizi to put down this marriage, but if she didn''t do so, she would be uncomfortable. Xiaozhi''s home¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yingli, what''s the result of Xiaolan''s examination? Has your memory recovered?" In the living room, Xiao Zhi took the alarm, looked at the news of recent days and said to Fei Yingli who was busy in the kitchen. "The condition is stable, but there is still no sign of memory recovery." Feiyingli''s face is a little tired. No wonder she has been worried about Xiaolan recently. "Don''t worry. It''s not good for Xiaolan if you''re too anxious. What about officer Sato?" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked again. "Officer Sato is out of danger, but there is no sign of waking up. Fortunately, there is a great chance of waking up." For meiko Sato, feiyingli is very grateful. After all, if it weren''t for her, Xiaolan would have been shot. Therefore, in addition to taking care of Xiaolan, these imperial concubines go to the hospital to take care of meiko Sato every day. Tonight, there is no one else except Fei Yingli and Xiao Zhi, as well as lily. Yuzi, Xiao Lan and Shaye were called by Yuanzi. Yuanzi was also worried about Xiao Lan. After all, they were friends who played together since childhood. With a garden to take care of Xiao Lan, Fei Yingli can also rest for a few days. These days, Fei Yingli is too tired, and Xiao Zhi can''t help in this regard. If his strength is all restored to a good level, he can''t kill himself. "Jingling bell." Just as Fei Yingli and lily were carrying dishes to the table, the phone in Fei Yingli''s bag suddenly rang. "Hello, who?" Fei Yingli didn''t look at the caller ID either. After connecting, she asked. "It''s me, Yingli." "Is there Xizi?" "Are you back to neon?" Hearing the familiar voice, Fei Yingli looked at the caller ID and found that it was not a foreign call. "Yes, how about a drink in the evening?" Xizi''s voice sounded normal, but Fei Yingli heard the word fatigue. I think Xizi hasn''t had a good life in recent years. At the beginning, after Xizi told her that Kudo youzuo had an affair, she advised youxizi to divorce and marry early, but she didn''t expect it to take so long. But think about it carefully. She is not the same. She has been delayed until now. If she hadn''t met Xiaozhi, she doesn''t know what her future would be like. Feiyingli was embarrassed by Xizi''s invitation. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but that she was too busy these days and seldom went home. She hadn''t been with Xiaozhi for several days. This time, the garden took care of Xiaolan and gave her a chance to rest for a few days. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to accompany Xiaozhi. But youxizi''s current situation is easy to encounter danger. What if she gets drunk in the bar? Although youxizi has quit the film world, she is still a star after all, and there are not a few people who know her. Chapter 1858 "Go ahead and call me if you have anything." Seeing Fei Yingli''s embarrassed look on his face, Xiao Zhi said, there is Xizi. He also knows that Fei Yingli''s good friend is also one of the most popular supporting roles in the original book. "I''m sorry, Xiao Zhi. I''ll make it up to you next time." With an apologetic face, Fei Yingli kissed Xiaozhi on the face, and then agreed to youxizi''s invitation. "Lord Xiaozhi." As soon as Fei Yingli left, Bai Jue drilled out his upper body from under the floor. "Jue ah, how''s that guy?" Seeing that it was Jue, Xiao Zhi asked. "The current situation of Koichiro Takagi is not very good. I don''t think he can last long. Now his men have been divided into several factions. It''s estimated that you don''t have to do it yourself." Bai Jue has been monitoring the situation of Koichiro Takagi. Since the wisteria Jiansan incident, Koichiro Takagi''s life has been quite miserable. He has been scolded by the public, and all his original friends have been killed. It''s thanks to the weapons in his hand that he has been able to hold up until now, but recently, something happened that made Takagi almost spit blood. Originally, because of Xiaozhi''s water dragon bomb, Koichiro Takagi had half his life left. Now after the incident, even the people under his hand began to be restless and have been divided into several factions to seize power from himself. If he wasn''t hurt enough, it''s OK to say that he can intimidate the people below with his strength, but now he''s half a life man and may return to the west at any time. He won''t live long without relying on an oxygen mask. "Really?" "Bring him here tonight and take all the things in the right-wing Arsenal for me, as for the people below..." "Whatever you do." "Yes." Hearing the order, Bai Jue sneaked into the floor and disappeared. It is estimated that Takagi Zhuang Ichiro would never dream of seeing the person he hated most in his life in a short time. "Xiao Zhi, why bring him here? I don''t want to see him." After Bai Jue left, bailizi sat on Xiaozhi''s leg with an unhappy face. "Don''t worry, I just like the feeling that the enemy died in my hands." Yes, Xiao Zhi does have this strange habit. Every time he meets an enemy, he likes to personally send him to hell. Perhaps he enjoyed this process. As for those of the enemy''s men, Xiao Zhi was not interested at all. He was not even interested in standing and letting him kill him. "Do you dislike me?" Sitting on Xiaozhi''s lap, bailizi asked with a gloomy face, but she felt sour in her heart, thinking that Xiaozhi didn''t dislike herself for the first time. It''s no wonder Lily thinks wildly. In fact, feiyingli also has this sense of inferiority. Every woman around Xiaozhi gave Xiaozhi the first time. Only she and feiyingli are not. This sense of gap makes the two women very insecure. This is also the problem Lily had been worried about before. Although she was enlightened by Xiaozhi in the morning, she couldn''t let Lily completely put down her inner inferiority complex for the moment. "Don''t think about it. I really just like the feeling of killing the enemy with my own hands. It will give me a sense of sureness." Killing the enemy by hand will make Xiaozhi feel relaxed. It''s not that I don''t trust my men. I just like the feeling of putting down my worries, but I didn''t expect to make Lily think about it. "I admit that I really have a pimple in my heart for you and Yingli, so I usually have more possessiveness for you and Yingli." "But I never doubted you and Yingli." Xiaozhi admits that he has some bumps in his heart about bailizi and Yingli. Maybe it seems to others that Xiaozhi is too stingy to tangle with a woman for the first time, but Xiaozhi doesn''t care about other people''s views. Everyone has his own outlook on love, even if it is already God''s him. No matter men or women, everyone wants to have a perfect love, a love that can go forever. Unfortunately, the reality is too cruel. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, a woman''s first time is very important, because a woman''s first time is a reassuring medicine that can bring a man a sense of security. At least for the first time, it can make a man feel that you belong to him completely. Maybe someone will say that as long as you have deep feelings, you can ignore this problem. But things are not as easy as expected. No matter how good a man is, even if he speaks well, he will definitely have an unhappy mood in his heart, which is just temporarily suppressed by his feelings. Many men are suspicious of their other half. Although after the incident, the other half will feel that men do not trust themselves, from the perspective of men, it is because they care too much about you that they doubt this and that. And it has to be said that most men treat women for the first time and not for the first time, and their attitudes after marriage are obviously very different. If love is calculated by 100 points, then men will only love 60 to 75 points if they treat their other half for the first time. And treat the other half for the first time, will love to 90 to 99 points, or even 100 points. Of course, this statement can only represent some men. After all, everyone''s outlook on love is different. People are selfish, especially most men. No matter how scum men are, they all want their other half to be perfect, which is caused by possessiveness and jealousy. So is Xiao Zhi, not to mention that he is still a God. Although Fei Yingli and Lily are not the first time, Xiao Zhi has nothing to say. After all, they met too late, even if he was uncomfortable in his heart, that''s the truth. This situation also makes Xiaozhi more possessive of the two women. The two women also understand Xiaozhi''s mentality, so they rarely contact the opposite sex at ordinary times. Maybe Xiaozhi''s love for them is a little too overbearing, but this overbearing also just shows Xiaozhi''s love for her. Chapter 1859 "Ah!!!" In the evening, in the basement of Xiaozhi''s home, there were bursts of screams. I saw Gao Chengzhuang Ichiro lying on the experimental platform, his body was full of tubes, and none of his skin was good. Xiao Zhi stood aside, his back against the wall, and looked at the wailing Masao Takagi with an indifferent face. His face was expressionless, but his eyebrows were frowned. "Xiaozhi, as you guessed, the human soul in this world cannot be extracted, as if it coexisted with flesh and body." Big snake pill looked at the research report in his hand and said with a frown. After Bai Jue captured takeichiro Takagi, Xiaozhi wanted to kill each other directly, but when he started, he suddenly remembered the ninja of reincarnation of filthy soil. Dirty earth reincarnation is one of the most forbidden techniques in the fire shadow world. This Ninja can summon the dead soul from the pure land to the world and revive in the form of entity. The resurrected person will be controlled by the caster and have an immortal body. Unless sealing or the ability against the soul, it can be called invincible. However, this Ninja also has a certain risk. If the caster knows the printing method of foul soil reincarnation, he can take the initiative to terminate the contract of foul soil reincarnation. The premise is that he must have a certain strength to suppress the caster for a certain time, otherwise it will be invalid. The reason why Xiaozhi suddenly thinks of this Ninja is also because it is worth developing. It has nothing to do with strength. As long as he has enough chakra and some necessary conditions for the reincarnation, this Ninja is almost insoluble. Especially in the world without ninja, just like at the beginning, with Xiaozhi''s strength at that time, if you go to the dragon ball world, there will be great danger. But if you can use the foul soil to reincarnate, you can reincarnate the strong who have already died in the dragon ball world. In this way, he will have enough time to grow to a stronger level. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi''s idea is very good, but it''s not so easy to implement. At least in today''s world, the reincarnation of filthy soil can''t be used. Since the end of the battle a few days ago, Xiao Zhi''s ability has grown greatly. His reincarnation eyes wake up again and he can see the soul. But to his surprise, the people in this world seem to be tied up with flesh and body. When the body dies, the soul will disappear without a trace, as if it never existed. After reaching this conclusion, Xiao Zhi has a certain guess that there is no pure land in this world. No wonder, in the eyes of the world, their world has existed for a long time, and it is even impossible to estimate the approximate time, but in the eyes of Xiaozhi, this world is only a small world with preliminary integration. In other words, the rules of the world are not perfect, and the pure land has not been developed. Maybe the pure land will appear after the outbreak of zombies. According to Xiao Zhi''s guess, after being transformed into a zombie, people and souls will separate and not coexist together, just like Xiao Zhi and them. The digital world is a world with perfect rules. No wonder when the system integrates the world, it will integrate the world with perfect rules such as digital baby. The purpose is to improve the rules of this new integrated world. Although it takes a long time, it is also a shortcut to improve the rules as soon as possible. "Although I know this will happen, I''m still a little disappointed." "Put aside the research on the reincarnation of filthy soil for the time being. This guy is useless. Get rid of him." Before leaving, Xiaozhi didn''t even look at Koichiro Takagi. The other party''s spirit had collapsed. Even his consciousness has gradually disappeared, and he can''t even say a complete sentence. No matter how much he hates Xiaozhi, he doesn''t have any chance. In this way, the head of the right wing died quietly in Xiaozhi''s basement. At this time, the right wing has been completely disordered because of the disappearance of Takashi zhuanichiro. The major factions began to fight for power and profit, and the government also saw the world and began to encircle and suppress the right wing. It''s ridiculous that those who fight for power and profit in the right wing didn''t notice it at all. At the same time, in a cafe with beautiful environment, feiyingli and youxizi sat opposite each other and talked about their depression over the years. Youxizi was also surprised when she learned that Fei Yingli had divorced. Originally, she thought that Fei Yingli would continue to drag on, but she didn''t expect that Fei Yingli was so determined this time. "Does Xiao Lan know about your divorce?" Thinking of her current situation, youxizi suddenly envied that feiyingli could make such a decisive decision to divorce. She dragged on for so many years and gave Kudo youzuo so many opportunities, but in the end, she was divorced. Wasted more than ten years of youth, just like Fei Yingli, the original Princess and queen were not happy in marriage, and I don''t know if this is a curse. "Of course Xiao Lan knows. Maori Kogoro and I are quite famous in Kanto. The big thing of divorce has been reported by the external media for a long time." Maori Kogoro was in the limelight some time ago because of Conan''s relationship. In addition, Conan''s appearance also represents the disappearance of Kudo Shinichi, which also makes Maori Kogoro''s reputation catch up with Kudo Shinichi in a short time. As for Fei Yingli, not to mention the victorious lawyer queen, who often makes headlines in magazines, divorce is such a big thing that naturally attracts the attention of the media. "I really envy you for being so decisive. In fact, I made up my mind to come back this time. I came to you to help me deal with the divorce." Thinking of his life in the past ten years, youxizi even came up with the idea that he was too stupid. It took so long to make up his mind, thus wasting his youth. "Yes, sometimes women just need to be decisive, otherwise they will lose a lot of things they care about. If I had been decisive, I might not have hurt that person''s heart.". Chapter 1860 "The man?" "Yingli, can you say that you divorced Maori because Feiyingli''s words surprised youxizi. If the decision of divorce was within her expectation, she was very surprised by the news of new love. Because youxizi knows very well what character Fei Yingli is. She has strong self-esteem and high vision. If it weren''t for her parents, the good thing of marriage would never have turned to Maori Kogoro. The man who can make Fei Yingli fall in love with, to what extent should it be perfect to make her fall in love? She even decided to divorce regardless of Xiao Lan''s idea. "Yes, as you think now, I divorced Maori Kogoro just for that man. At the beginning, I personally gave up my happiness. I won''t give up anything this time." Thinking of the wonderful time with Xiaozhi these days, feiyingli felt very happy. Although there was no shortage of women around Xiaozhi, he still treated them equally. At least Fei Yingli felt that she did not regret the decision to divorce, nor did she regret being with Xiao Zhi, and even deeply rejoiced. No matter how much Xiaozhi spends, at least he feels happy around him, which is enough. "I didn''t expect this to happen." "I never dreamed that you divorced because of another man." Youhezi thought that after feiyingli''s divorce, she would not find a man again. This is also her current idea. What Kudo did made her completely lose confidence in men. This is the so-called once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. After a woman has been hurt by her feelings, it is difficult to enter a new relationship, unless other men give her an obvious difference from her predecessor and can warm her heart. "I thought it would be like this, but I was wrong. I am very happy with him. Even as a latecomer, I think the decision of divorce is right." "Latecomers? No, that man has a wife?" "Yingli, you won''t be brainwashed." There is a news that youxizi almost fainted. His good friend became someone else''s junior, which is absolutely impossible in youxizi''s opinion. With such good conditions, it is absolutely impossible for feiyingli to be a junior. In fact, it is true. If the other party is not Xiaozhi, feiyingli is absolutely impossible to do so. "It''s better to say it''s a junior than ten, but don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Who can brainwash me?" "His wife knows my existence, and I''ve seen her too. She''s a good girl, and we get along very well." Thinking of the wives of Xiaozhi''s memory, Fei Yingli thought it should be right to be outside the top ten. "Ten or more?" Youxizi felt that her world outlook was being impacted today, as if to completely change her impression of Fei Yingli. "No, you just said it was a girl, so the other party was a..." "Yes, he is still a high school student. Don''t tell Xiaolan about it. She has amnesia now. I''m afraid she''s being hit." Thinking of Xiao Lan, Fei Yingli couldn''t help sighing. Now she and Xiaozhi have nothing to hide. Yuzi, bailizi and Shaye all know her existence. The only thing she can''t let go is Xiaolan. Although Xiaolan knows that she has been with other men, she doesn''t know who the other person is. If Xiaolan knows that her other half is Xiaozhi, she will be hit hard. In particular, Xiaozhi herself has been married. Legally, it is illegal for her to be with Xiaozhi. If outsiders know, Xiaosan will not escape. "The other party is about the same age as Xiao Lan?" "Then I really want to see what kind of man can capture our imperial concubine barrister. Do you mind if I go to your place tonight?" "I have no place to stay this time. As my best friend, you can''t let me stay in a hotel." Youxizi closed her hands and looked pitiful. If it was not clear that youxizi was best at acting, Fei Yingli said she was almost fooled. "There are others at home besides me." Fei Yingli rolled her eyes. Today, she gave up the opportunity to get along with Xiaozhi. If she brought a big light bulb when she went back, she would have no chance to get along with Xiaozhi. Fei Yingli, who is familiar with Xizi''s character, deeply understands that if you take Xizi back, don''t say you love Xiaozhi, even if you say two words, you may be ridiculed. "Yingli, please, I''ll stay for one night." When he saw that Yingli didn''t intend to take her back, he said. "I promise I won''t disturb your life." "Your guarantee is the least guaranteed." "Don''t say that. I''m your best friend, too." "If I were a man, maybe we would have been together." "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s with you?" Hearing Xizi''s words, Fei Yingli puffed and couldn''t help laughing. Not to mention, if one of them was a man, they might really be together. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world, and they are also women. "How about you leave that man and stay with me? Now the same-sex relationship in America is still very open." "Forget it, I don''t have that strong taste." Of course, Fei Yingli knew that youxizi was joking, otherwise he would not have married at the beginning. Their orientation was very normal. "Well, I''ll call and ask." "I thought I came to listen to your complaints. It turned out that you wanted to live with me at the beginning." With Xizi''s careful thinking, Fei Yingli knows at a glance that the friendship between them is quite deep. Chapter 1861 Because there were many guests in Jingzi''s teacher''s room that night, she went to stay with SHIZUKI''s teacher, SHIZUKI''s. When Xiaozhi bought this house, although it looked big, there were not many rooms. Besides, there are lilies, Shaye and feiyingli in the house. Knowing the relationship between feiyingli and Xiaozhi, youxizi''s eyes always glanced at Xiaozhi from time to time after seeing Xiaozhi. He wanted to see what the charm of this man was and let feiyingli put everything down and be with him. Unfortunately, it seems that Xizi has found that Xiaozhi doesn''t have any positive advantages except that he is a little more mature than his peers. If you really want to say, he is very handsome and mature. In addition, Xizi hasn''t found any other advantages. "Is there something on my face? Look at me like that?" Put down the newspaper, Xiaozhi looked at youxizi with a puzzled face and asked. It''s hard to calm down when he is stared at so much. "I really don''t understand what''s good about you." Youxizi looked at Xiaozhi with a suspicious expression, as if he wanted to see through Xiaozhi''s heart. "There is hope!" Hearing what Xizi said, imperial concubine Britton shouted angrily. You know, in her heart, Xiaozhi is a very important existence. Even her best friend, she will never allow anyone to speak ill of Xiaozhi. Originally, she felt guilty about Xiao Zhi because of what happened three years ago. In addition, she was not the first time, so Fei Yingli always spoiled Xiao Zhi. Yes, she spoiled her and almost responded to her request. "All right, all right, just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Seeing that Fei Yingli was really angry, youxizi also knew that he had gone too far. It was too embarrassing to question each other in front of other people''s wives. "It''s all right. I don''t care what others think anyway." Who is Xiaozhi? He is a God. How can he care about other people''s opinions? He cares about the people around him. "By the way, youxizi, taking advantage of this opportunity to meet, I told you clearly that in the future, never let your son approach my Xiaolan. It''s best never to appear in front of Xiaolan." At this time, Fei Yingli seemed to think of something and said that she had heard about Conan from Xiao Zhi. How could she let a person in danger approach her daughter at any time. "Why? Aren''t they a good couple?" "Although Xiao Lan has lost her memory now, she can still recover. I wanted to be your in laws." Fei Yingli''s words made xiziton stay in a daze, but she was very optimistic about Xiaolan. Good personality, gentle treatment, good cooking and first-class appearance. She fully inherits the gene of feiyingli, and the potential force value is not low. There is no need to worry about being bullied. In addition, her son and Xiaolan are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. Although Conan is smaller now, there is still a chance to change back. It''s only a matter of time. "Poof ~ I''m so glad you can say it." If there is Xizi, Xiaozhi can''t help laughing and becoming his in laws? Is Conan the guy who deserves Xiao Lan? "Hey, what do you mean? Don''t think you''re a reasonable man, so you can say my son." Xiaozhi''s words angered youxizi''s self-esteem as a mother. "To be fair, do you deserve Xiaolan with your son''s character?" Hearing youxizi''s words, Xiaozhi was not angry. Generally speaking, there was no hatred between him and Conan. The main problem between the two is that Conan''s words and deeds may expose Xiao AI''s identity at any time, and even involve Xiao Lan''s safety. Although Conan has moved out of the Maori detective office because of Xiao Zhi, once Conan''s identity is exposed, it is guaranteed that the people of the black clothes organization would rather kill a thousand wrong than let one go. At that time, Xiao Lan is bound to be on their assassination list. "What''s the matter with my son? He''s handsome, tall and smart. Haven''t you heard who Sherlock Holmes was in the Heisei era?" Although youxizi has lived in the United States for a long time, he has learned something about his son from Dr. Ali. "Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era? Don''t you feel ashamed to hear that?" "It''s just insulting Holmes''s name. Just your son''s arrogant character, his identity will be exposed at that time, not to mention himself. Even Xiao Lan will be implicated." Xiao Zhi said with disdain on his face that Sherlock Holmes in the Pingcheng era was exaggerated by the media. Otherwise, a high school detective would not be so smart as to be the Savior of the police. Is it really an idiot to be a policeman? "How do you know something new?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, xiziton was surprised. She thought that only their family and Dr. Ali knew about his son''s becoming smaller. Now Xiaozhi suddenly said it, how can she not be surprised. "As for your son''s character of rushing up regardless of the case, no one can see it. I warned your son to move out of Maori detective office. I''ll avoid killing Xiao Lan when I can." "Xinyi moved into Xiaolan''s house to find the organization that made him smaller, not to avoid them." "I don''t think your IQ is much better. What do you think your son is now?" "It''s a bomb that will involve people around him as soon as it is exposed. If he didn''t live in Xiaolan''s house at the beginning, it''s good to say that although he has moved out now, as long as the people of the organization find out your son''s identity, can I laugh when I see it?" At the thought of Conan''s fucking self character, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but want to say two words. Chapter 1862 "And it''s not that I despise your son. It''s strange that Xiao Lan doesn''t suffer with him because of his self character." "I''ve been talking about Sherlock Holmes and messy cases all day. I think it''s Xiao Lan. Otherwise, any girl would like to listen to these things." It has to be said that Kudo Shinichi''s EQ is indeed low, but Xiaozhi believes that Kudo Shinichi''s EQ is not too low, but his self-centered personality makes him look very low. In the eyes of Kudo Shinichi, he thinks others will like what he likes, so he likes Sherlock Holmes and cases. He often talks in front of Xiaolan. "Well, well, you two stop arguing. In short, there is Xizi. I will never agree with Xiao Lan with your son." "As Xiao Zhi said, you know your son''s character very well. To be fair, if you were Xiao Lan''s mother, would you agree with this?" Feiyingli is worthy of being a victorious lawyer queen. Youxizi was stunned by a word. Yes, if I were Xiaolan''s mother, would I agree with her to be with her son? Youxizi thought for a while and came up with the word "no". Why? Because she is well aware of her son''s problems. She is arrogant, self-confident, and arrogant. People with strength are arrogant. That''s called self-confidence. But her son is smart, but he doesn''t have the character of pride. It can only be said that over the years, because there are many cases solved, Kudo Xinyi feels that his ability is far superior to his peers. Thinking of this, youhezi finally understood why her best friend would disagree with her daughter and her son. Isn''t this pushing her daughter into the fire pit? "Sorry, Yingli." Youxizi apologized to feiyingli, because she also had subjective reasons for this matter. Before, she subconsciously thought Xiaolan was her son, so she would say those words. Popular point is self-centered, imposing their own ideas on others. It has to be said that Conan''s character is really like youxizi in some places. No wonder it will be mother and son. "I also made it clear to you that once your son is exposed, I will kill him without hesitation. I will never allow anyone to harm the people around me." Put down the newspaper, Xiaozhi stood up, then walked to youxizi and said seriously that Conan''s identity could not be exposed, whether for Xiaolan or Xiaoai. Xiaozhi has asked Bai Jue to lay spores on Conan. Once Conan reveals his identity, the spore will immediately notify him. At that time, he will kill Conan in two words, regardless of his identity. Xiaoai, sitting next to lily, heard Xiaozhi''s words, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly and showed a smile. She hasn''t felt the feeling of being concerned for a long time. Apart from her sister, no one has ever cared about her. Although they seem a little wrong in daily life, they actually quarrel on the surface. "Who the hell are you?" Xiaozhi''s words made youxizi''s beautiful eyes shrink suddenly, and he could say the word "kill" without expression. This person is definitely not an ordinary person, and there must be a life on his hand. At this time, youxizi found that Xiaozhi didn''t seem to be as simple as she looked. No wonder even her friends were captured. "What do you say?" I noticed that there were Xizi''s pupils shrunk, the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Xizi remembered that the red light was the mysterious man who appeared in the news a few days ago? At that time, as like as two peas, he was able to see the red glow on the surface, just like the red glow that had just flashed through his eyes. "You are the mysterious mask man in the news!" Thinking of Xiaozhi''s identity, youxizi suddenly stood up and looked at the boy in front of him. The mysterious mask man appeared a few days ago was actually a teenager? No wonder the police can''t find any information. Let alone where to start, who can think that the mysterious mask man with strong power will be a teenager. Xiao Zhi, who has recovered his reincarnation eye, is no longer worried about revealing his identity. With his current strength, he can even use the Vientiane sky to pull the moon into orbit, and when necessary, he can receive all the women into different space. In different space, unless Xiaozhi dies, no one can hurt people in different space, and will Xiaozhi die? Of course not. Before going upstairs, Xiaozhi gave Yingli a look and asked her to comfort youxizi. What he said just now was too heavy for youxizi. After all, he said to kill each other''s son in front of his mother. Any mother will feel bad when she hears it, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t regret it, because what he just said is not a joke. Even if he is really invincible in the future, he won''t leave any danger to the people around him. Tonight, feiyingli and youxizi slept together. What happened today made youxizi unable to accept for a moment. First, she divorced, and then her son was disobedient. Now even her son''s life is not guaranteed. Compared with youxizi, Xiaozhi tonight is undoubtedly happy. Feiyingli has accompanied youxizi, while Yuzi and Shaye have gone to Yuanzi''s house, so now there is only lily with Xiaozhi. Feeling the strong and powerful impact, Lily Zi''s consciousness gradually blurred. The man who constantly fought on her was like a cow that will never be tired, constantly hitting himself. And there are many kinds of postures one by one. She can''t bear Xiaozhi''s love alone. She can only keep losing consciousness in the peak. She doesn''t know how many times she has gone tonight. Chapter 1863 "This villain is still playing so crazy with outsiders at home." In the room next to Xiao Zhi, Xiao AI was lying in bed, listening to the moving music from time to time next door, and her pretty face suddenly turned red. Although Xiaoai''s body has changed back to the appearance of eleven or twelve years old, her psychological age is already nineteen years old. It has to be said that Xiaoai is indeed a genius. Fully inherited the excellent genes of her parents, she got a doctorate at the age of 19, and even had a unique talent in drug development. Compared with her, her sister Mingmei Miyano is more ordinary. Although the two sisters are equal in appearance and are first-class beauties, they are day by day in ability. But it can''t be said that Miyano Mingmei is good for nothing except her appearance. In terms of life, Miyano Mingmei is quite perfect, just like Yuko, and has a firm will. In the original work, in order to get her sister out of the organization, she knew it was a trap and jumped in without hesitation. From this, we can see that Miyano Mingmei is a good sister and a good woman. Tossing and turning in bed, the sound from the next door made her unable to sleep at all, even if she was used to it. At the same time, in teacher Jingxiang''s room, youxizi and feiyingli didn''t sleep. Under Yingli''s comfort, youxizi was in a much better mood, and she also learned Xiaozhi''s identity from Yingli''s mouth. After knowing that Xiaozhi is a God, youxizi''s first reaction is not to believe it, but what happened a few days ago forced her to believe this seemingly absurd fact. "No wonder you will be with him. Will the world really come to an end in the future?" Youxizi was also flustered when he learned from Yingli that the zombie crisis had broken out in the future of the earth. On the Internet, some people often post that the end of the world will come one day in a certain year, and the people they can see will just be a joke. But youxizi knew very well that feiyingli would not joke with her about this kind of thing, and from what happened a few days ago, the end might really come. "Yes, Xiao Zhi said that the zombie crisis will break out in the next few years, or even more than ten years. The two monsters that appeared a few days ago are the pathogens of zombies." Xiao Zhi told the girls about the zombie. It''s not something to hide. "Didn''t he destroy those two monsters?" "That''s just two of the pathogens. There are many more. And don''t forget that Wisteria Jiansan made hundreds of biochemical people out and were taken away by various countries." "I guess the reason for the outbreak of zombies is that the virus was leaked out because a country did not take good care of it, leading to the doomsday of zombies." I have to say that Fei Yingli''s analysis is very reasonable, even Xiao Zhi thinks so. "Are you happy with him?" Although the doomsday will be frightening, it will be years or even decades later, so youxizi soon returned to reality from fear. "Well, Xiao Zhi is very kind to me. Unfortunately, I can''t give him my complete self." This is definitely the most regretful thing in Fei Yingli''s heart. If she had met Xiao Zhi earlier, she might not have left such a regret. "Why, he cares that you''re not the first time?" In this regard, youxizi said that she was not surprised. She had been in the entertainment industry and had seen all kinds of unscrupulous things in order to be superior. In fact, women are also very clear about the man''s mind, but they just don''t take it to heart. Only when they really face it, will they feel regret. So are men, constantly looking for all kinds of excuses for themselves. In the end, there is no choice but to regret¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, although he said it didn''t matter, I know very well that this matter has always been a thorn in Xiaozhi''s heart." The last time I attended the banquet, Fei Yingli noticed the psychological change of Xiao Zhi. Otherwise, she would not choose to do that kind of thing for Xiaozhi in the bathroom, because she is too afraid of losing Xiaozhi. She gave up once three years ago, and she won''t make excuses for what she said this time. So no matter what Xiaozhi asked, she didn''t refute it. Instead, she tried her best to meet him. For this reason, she also gave up a lot of things. Only in front of Xiaozhi can she do this. "Man is like this. He doesn''t say it. In fact, he always cares about it in his heart, but it''s good. At least it proves that he cares about you." Youxizi is very optimistic about Xiaozhi''s psychology. At least it can prove that Xiaozhi cares about Fei Yingli. "Yes, but the more so, the more sad I feel." Not to mention that Xiaozhi has a thorn in her heart, in fact, she is also very uncomfortable. It feels like there has always been a wall between her and Xiaozhi to separate them. It''s very uncomfortable. Therefore, every time when doing that thing with Xiaozhi, Yingli hopes that Xiaozhi can let go of her and enjoy it. She doesn''t have to worry about her thoughts and vent her unhappiness. But every time Xiaozhi loves her very much, almost all the time. In addition, now with lily and Shaye, Xiaozhi won''t mess with her. Although the feeling of being distressed is very good, but the dissatisfaction in the heart has been suppressed for a long time, and finally broke out. It''s not a joke. A bad one may affect the relationship between the two people. In fact, Fei Yingli doesn''t know. Although Xiaozhi cares about this matter, he is not a single minded person. Unlike ordinary men, Xiaozhi is a God. He has enough confidence in himself. Most men, because of their lack of self-confidence, have the idea that they can''t keep their partner, so they doubt this and that, leading to the breakdown of their relationship and finally separating the two places. It sounds easy for men to have enough confidence in themselves, but in today''s society, there are not many men who really have enough confidence in themselves. Chapter 1864 The next day, Xiaozhi and his family came to the hospital. Early this morning, feiyingli received a call from the garden saying that Xiaolan''s memory had been restored. The news immediately made feiyingli cry with joy. So the family hurried to the hospital, followed by youxizi. After some examination, the doctor confirmed that Xiaolan''s memory had indeed recovered. But then, the scene was a little awkward. After Xiaolan''s memory recovered, she naturally won''t forget what happened these days, including the news that Xiaozhi is God. And her mother''s other half is actually her classmate, so after her memory recovers, Xiaolan looks at Xiaozhi with complex eyes, and even she doesn''t know how to speak. Stepdad? Xiaolan said she couldn''t say it. Although she knew that Xiaozhi might be very old, looking at Xiaozhi, she really couldn''t put the image of an old man who had lived for hundreds of years on Xiaozhi. A few days ago, because of Xiaolan''s amnesia, we didn''t pay attention to this matter. As a result, Yingli would make out with Xiaozhi at home, but we didn''t expect it to lead to this scene. Later, I don''t know what Yingli and Xiaolan said, and the embarrassing atmosphere disappeared. However, Xiaolan''s eyes looking at Xiaozhi are still very complex, and her pretty face turns red from time to time. Because Xiaolan recovered her memory, everyone celebrated well in the hotel. Until the end, Xiaolan and Xiaozhi didn''t talk to each other. Fortunately, the atmosphere was very good. In fact, Yingli''s words to Xiaolan are very simple, that is, he hopes Xiaolan can accompany Xiaozhi with her. After seeing baibaizi and Shaye, Yingli also has such thoughts in his heart. Xiaozhi is going to take her away in the future, but she doesn''t trust Xiaolan to stay in this world. In addition, she knows Xiaozhi very well and feels that Xiaolan will be happy with Xiaozhi. Although the mother and daughter marry a man, which makes Yingli''s heart a little difficult to accept, it''s much easier to accept with the vanguard force. At first, after listening to Fei Yingli''s words, Xiao Lan was stunned for a long time. She looked at her mother with an unbelievable face and began to refuse. But when she was about to refuse, she suddenly remembered the scene that Xiao Zhi saved her regardless of her life safety. For a moment, I couldn''t say the words I refused. When I thought of my childhood sweetheart and lost my memory, I didn''t have any news or even a phone call. This made Xiaolan very sad, so she didn''t refuse Yingli''s proposal for the moment, just hoping Yingli could give her some time. She also knows that feiyingli will leave the world with Xiaozhi in the future. Although she doesn''t give up, it''s almost impossible for Xiaolan to agree to marry the same man with her mother. The reason why she didn''t refuse is that she also wants to explain her feelings. It is undeniable that she has feelings for her childhood sweetheart Kudo Shinichi. After all, she has grown up together for more than ten years. It''s just that the other party hasn''t replied to her mind, and she doesn''t know whether she pretended to be crazy or did it on purpose. This time, even she lost her memory and didn''t call, which has broken Xiaolan''s heart. And the last time she was assassinated, Xiao Zhi protected her for the first time, but without saying a word, she rushed up foolishly and didn''t mean to protect her at all. Therefore, she asked Yingli to give her a few days to explain her last feelings, and Conan would not think that he pushed his tenderness to others. Xiaolan is definitely a good girl and a good woman. In real society, it is uncertain how many wooden fish she broke in her last life to find a girl like Xiaolan as her other half. After leaving the hospital, Xiaolan returned to Maori detective office. Feiyingli wanted Xiaolan to live with her, but Xiaolan was worried that it would be too embarrassing to live with Xiaozhi, let alone with her mother. On the contrary, it is Yingli, because Xiaolan agrees with Xiaozhi''s relationship. She doesn''t have to hide her relationship with Xiaozhi, but she can''t make it public, which is not very important to her. Other people''s comments will only bring pressure to them. As long as she is happy with Xiaozhi, it is enough for her as a woman. Xiaolan''s recovery also restored peace to everyone''s life. Feiyingli also returned to the law firm and planned to dispose of all the cases that had not been handled before, so as to leave time for Xiaozhi. Youxizi didn''t know what was going on. She still lived in Xiaozhi''s house. Because Xiaozhi didn''t object, all the women didn''t say anything. In the afternoon, Xiao Zhi came to a waste factory alone. There was no one around. The waste walls were dark. It should be caused by the fire. This is where Xiao AI stayed until she became smaller. "I''m here. Come out." Facing the deserted waste factory, Xiaozhi said. As soon as the voice fell, a figure came out slowly from behind the load-bearing wall, showing his real body, demon Rao''s body, tight leather clothes, golden curly long hair, and that never tired face. "I didn''t expect you to ask me out. Don''t forget that we are enemies. Don''t think I won''t kill you if I save you once." The person in front of us is belmord, who was saved by Xiaozhi not long ago. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that belmord would ask him out. When he just received the other party''s call, Xiao Zhi was stunned for a long time. Unexpectedly, a sheep was sent into the wolf''s mouth by itself. "It''s not a gentleman to say the word" kill "to such a beautiful woman." "Well, are you interested in buying me a drink?". Chapter 1865 "Tell me what you have. I''m not interested in chatting with you here." Xiao Zhi frowned. To tell the truth, his first impression of belmord was not very good. Although after seeing Conan, Xiao Zhi was also fascinated by this woman and even sympathized with what happened to belmord, it must be admitted that the means of this woman''s scheming is absolutely first-class. "It''s really a man without emotion." Belmord naturally can see that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to get close to himself, and even has some disgust with her. "A traitor recently appeared in our organization. The guy took away the list of most members of the organization. It was a memory card." Leaning against the load-bearing wall, belmord picked up a lady''s cigarette and lit it and took a deep breath. "So? Don''t tell me you want me to help you." In fact, Xiao Zhi is still very interested in the memory card in belmord''s mouth, especially he wants to know who the boss behind the black suit organization is. He didn''t see Conan''s mysterious boss broadcast before crossing, which is a little regret in Xiaozhi''s heart. "That memory card contains information about many members of our organization, and even some exist that I don''t even know." "I want you to help me get that thing." In fact, belmord thought about asking Xiaozhi out this time. Once the memory card that the traitor took away when he left was exposed, the power of the black dress organization would go back at least 50 years. Even being directly pulled down from the top forces is a very good opportunity for belmord. She has always wanted to leave the organization, but she knows that as long as the organization in black exists, she will not have a day of freedom. The reason why she wanted to get the memory card was not to expose the things inside, but to use it as her amulet. At least with that thing, people in the organization didn''t dare to mess with her. Belmord has always been a mystic in the organization in black. No one can think of what she is doing, and no one knows how much power belmord has developed. Even the boss behind the scenes is not very clear. Because of this, belmord has a very high position in the organization. Even the boss behind the scenes dare not push too hard. But I don''t know what happened recently. The boss in the organization has always wanted her to go back to Citigroup. Belmord feels that once he really goes back, he may never go back. The person behind the scenes has reached the limit of her forbearance, so she must have something that can ensure her safety. Originally, belmord also wanted to report Conan''s affairs to the organization. In this way, it is believed that the person will not attack Conan for the time being because of Conan''s becoming smaller. But just when she was ready to do so, a traitor appeared in the organization and took away the memory card with the very important list. Even for this matter, the man almost sent all Gao Zhan in the organization to Japan. Naturally, she is also included. It can be seen that the memory card should be very important to the organization. With this discovery, belmord naturally missed such a good opportunity. But when taking action, she must be with the people in the organization, which makes it impossible for her to do it privately, and the only person she can trust is Xiaozhi in front of her. Although she has only met once, at least the man in front of her has saved her life. So when Xiao Zhi came here, she actually gambled on her future and whether she could continue to live in this world. "Although I''m a little interested in what you said, why should I help you?" Xiao Zhi is not a saint. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. To be honest, there is no relationship between him and belmord. It was only out of sympathy or pity to save her at first, and there was no other factor, but Xiaozhi had to give belmord an appreciation in his heart. The cells in belmord''s body are dividing, dying and making all the time. It''s a complete dead cycle. Even people with strong willpower may not be able to bear this pain. Even Qin wine is estimated to be difficult to resist. Therefore, women are really cruel, which is much more terrible than men. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know that in belmord''s heart, being able to live freely is her purpose. Only by her desire for freedom can she live to this day. "The masked man in the news a few days ago should be you, right?" When she was on a cruise ship, belmord, gin and vodka had seen Xiao Zhi''s wheel eye, especially from a close distance. So as soon as the news came out a few days ago, she recognized Xiao Zhi''s identity. Of course, she knew about it, as well as gin and vodka. Just don''t know why, these two people didn''t report it to the one in the organization. But after she received a call from someone recently, she understood everything. It was not that gin and vodka had not been reported, but that they had been reported secretly, but she didn''t know. Needless to say, the purpose of the man was for her. The man wanted to see if belmord would report the matter to her, and it was obvious that belmord disappointed him. So recently, that talent will let belmord return to Citigroup. It is estimated that he has endured to the limit. Once belmord returns, there will be endless pain and shame waiting for her. You know, that person has always wanted to attack her. Only because he didn''t know the cards in his hand, he has been patient with her. In addition, she is a successful experiment in the organization. Chapter 1866 No matter what aspect, that person naturally won''t let her die. Because of this, it was spread in the organization that she was the woman of that person, which once made her angry. Unfortunately, she has no right to resist. Now she can''t take it off. If she doesn''t want to be played with, she must have enough cards to negotiate with that person. "Want to threaten me with identity?" His eyes narrowed slightly. What Xiaozhi hated most was that someone threatened him. Moreover, belmord was standing in front of him now. He had countless means to make the other party disappear completely in the world. Not to mention that Xiaozhi himself doesn''t care whether his identity will be exposed. The reason why he wears the mask is mainly for fear of trouble. After all, the zombie virus has not erupted. Once his identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of major forces. "No, I don''t think I can threaten you with my ability." Belmord naturally knows the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. Let alone threaten, the other party can kill her by moving her fingers. "But you should want these things very much." Suddenly, belmord stretched out his hand, took out a folder between the two pets in front of his chest, and then threw it in the direction of Xiaozhi. It has to be said that belmord''s figure is indeed very capital. Even Xiaozhi didn''t notice that there was a folder between each other''s pets. Xiao Zhi was not afraid of what belmord did. He opened the folder directly in front of the other party and took out the documents inside. When he saw the contents above, his pupils suddenly shrunk. "Where did you get this information?" The content in the document is really the news that Xiaozhi wants to know at present. But what makes Xiaozhi confused is that even bailizi didn''t find any news, but belmord could get it. "The files of these people were written off 70 years ago. The files in your hands are documents copied by people in the organization at that time. The police also have our undercover agents, so it''s not very difficult to get these things." "Seventy years ago?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Seventy years is not good news for him. It reveals a lot of incredible facts. In the document belmord gave Xiaozhi, there are files of Meimei and Suna, but this file was 70 years ago, which means that it has been 70 years since he left the digital world. This should not have happened. Unless there are changes in the digital world and problems in the timeline after the world of system integration, it is absolutely impossible to happen. And there''s another problem. Before, Xiao Zhi guessed that the organization in black had been established for about 50 years, but now this information is 70 years ago. That is to say, the organization in black has been established for at least 70 years or even longer. Therefore, the boss behind the black suit organization is at least a hundred years old, unless the boss will change one person every hundred years, but such a thing is impossible in Xiaozhi''s view. How can an organization established for immortality hand over its achievements to others? If he dies, who can guarantee that the new boss will revive his former boss after completing the drug. Therefore, Xiao Zhi believes that the boss of the organization in black is at least a hundred years old. If he can live for such a long time, he must have used something, or even unfinished drugs. "How are the people on these materials?" It has been 70 years since the timeline. Xiaozhi is very upset. Meimei and Suna are just ordinary people. When he left, both women were 16 or 17 years old. Now they should be in danger. "According to the information I found, the people on the information have been missing, so the police believe that these people are dead, but they have not found the body." "And what surprised me was that the person who cancelled these files was not the police, but the undercover we organized at that time." When Xiaozhi asked baibailizi to look for Meimei and others, belmord was also nearby. So after returning to the organization, belmord immediately looked for the information of these people. Let alone, belmord really found the information of these people in the archives of the organization. And the people who wrote off these materials turned out to be people in the organization, which means that the identity of these people must not be as simple as ordinary people. At that time, when Meimei and others disappeared, Xiaozhi had left for three years. From that moment on, Meimei and others completely disappeared without leaving anything. Why did the organization cancel the files of Meimei and others? "Wait, missing?" Suddenly, an idea came out of Xiaozhi''s mind. Meimei and others may not be dead, but have entered the digital world, so they suddenly disappeared. The reason for entering the digital world may be what happened at that time, or maybe the people of the black clothes organization found some secrets about the digital world in Meimei, so they hid in the digital world. The door of the digital world has been closed now. I don''t even know whether it exists or not, but when I think about it, Xiaozhi thinks it''s very possible. After entering the digital world, ordinary people''s bodies will also be converted into data. Xiaozhi has been confirmed at the beginning, which means that Meimei and Meimei will not die if they are really in the digital world. Because in the digital world, their time stops. Unlike digital baby, when human beings enter the digital world, their body and soul will be converted into data. At this time, they will adapt to the rules of the digital world. The stronger the potential, the longer you will live. Human beings are recognized as the king of potential in the universe. Although it is difficult to develop, as long as there is potential, life will be very long in the rules of the digital world. Chapter 1867 Moreover, there are puppet animals, and Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about Meimei''s safety. Puppet animals are research body digital babies. Even in the digital world, there are few research body. "If you can know these people on the data, I believe you won''t be as young as you look now. You''re only a teenager." Seeing that Xiao Zhi was silent, belmord said. Now Xiaozhi is the only person she can trust. No, maybe trust is not very appropriate. It can only be said that she is the only one who can cooperate. First of all, Xiaozhi saved her. No matter what the purpose, this is an unchangeable fact. Second, Xiaozhi has a hostile relationship with their organization. If she really cooperates, she doesn''t have to worry that Xiaozhi will betray her. "I want you to organize all the information about these people." Xiaozhi shook off the document in his hand and said. "Deal." This time, for belmord, it is a gamble deal. If it succeeds, even if she returns to the organization, that person will not dare to start with her, because there are many ways to expose the data in this world. Even if you kill her, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have a second hand, so the person in the organization will be afraid of her. But if this action fails, then waiting for her is likely to be a dark life without a bright day. At that time, she can only accept her life. She would rather commit suicide than go back to the place that brought her shame. In fact, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, belmord will not choose suicide, because she wants to live in this world freely. Don''t worry about others, and don''t hide your identity. You can completely release everything. In the eyes of ordinary people, the life that is easy to get is out of reach for belmord. "Time and place." "Our organization got the news that three days later, on the top floor of the newly opened astronomy building of Suzuki group, Ireland will make a deal with the police. At that time, I will act with them." "Ireland is the traitor you said?" After hearing belmord''s words, Xiao Zhi felt as if he had heard such a name somewhere. Then I remembered that Ireland seemed to be a character in a theater version of Conan, but it was too long for him to remember clearly. "Absolutely." "Lord Xiaozhi." In belmord''s shocked eyes, Bai Jue slowly raised half his body from the ground and looked very strange. "Leave spores on her." Xiao Zhi doesn''t believe in belmord. He appreciates it. The main reason is that the woman''s scheming is too terrible to protect him. The subtle chakra was attached to belmord''s long hair, and the latter didn''t feel it at all, but she knew that she should have been monitored by Xiaozhi. Belmord didn''t say anything about Xiaozhi''s behavior, but his eyes were a little dark. In her heart, Xiaozhi has become her angel since saving her on the cruise ship. Unfortunately, she is also very clear that Xiaozhi has no good feelings for her. No matter what kind of aspect she is in, maybe she will save her at the beginning. It is really out of a moment of pity or pity. With a complicated mood, belmord left on his motorcycle. Looking at the distant figure, Bai Jue wanted to sneak into the ground and follow up. "Don''t follow her. Spores are enough." In a hotel room, Ireland sat at a computer desk, tapping the keyboard with both hands, and lists slipped in front of him on the display screen. "Hum, with this thing, even that guy can''t sit still." He risked his life to bring out this memory card. Now people in the organization should try their best to track down his news. However, he is not stupid. The reason why he chose to come to neon is also because of the major events that took place a few days ago. Neon is now full of spies from various countries, which can be said to be a mess. Moreover, he also secretly kidnapped the administrator of the first search section of the criminal Department of the police Inspectorate, Qingchang Matsumoto, and Yirong became his appearance. Then use his identity as a traitor of the organization to make a deal with the police. In this way, the organization will not doubt his current identity, and the police will choose to deal with him because they have the opportunity to get the news of the black organization. Of course, his real purpose is not to make a shit deal with the police department. As a person walking in the dark world, Ireland knows very well what the people in the police department are. I''m afraid he will be arrested before the transaction starts. Relying on a memory card alone can''t satisfy the appetite of the police. The person he really wants to make a deal is belmord. As a former high-level member of the organization, Ireland is very aware of belmord''s position in the organization and its value to that person. Ireland chose to betray the organization because his adoptive father pisk was killed by the people in the organization, and the person who did it was Qin wine. At that time, he was still performing tasks elsewhere. The news came after he came back. Although he was told that his adoptive father had betrayed his organization, Ireland did not think so. Because he knows very well about his adoptive father pisk and has always been loyal to the organization, and he is more loyal to the organization because of his age. After all, he also wants to live forever. If he doesn''t rely on the organization, he won''t have this opportunity. The only possibility is that the person in the organization thought his adoptive father was worthless, so he let Qin wine kill his adoptive father. Ireland has great respect and even longing for his adoptive father. That''s why he chose to betray the organization, but he also knew that after betraying the organization, there would be endless pursuit and killing waiting for him, and the only person who could make him succeed in revenge and avoid the pursuit and killing of the organization was the police and belmord. Chapter 1868 Naturally, the police would not believe him, so he chose belmord. The list in his hand can be said to have grasped half of the life in the organization. With this thing, belmord will have more voice in the organization and even keep pace with that person. It can even be said that with this thing, the organization in black is equivalent to having half of belmord. Belmord has always been indifferent to that person, and the other party retreated everywhere because belmord is a precious experimental body. This time, because the man wanted to attack belmord, he chose the best time and betrayed the organization. As like as two peas, Bell Moder really took the wisdom of small brains, because the news from the black clothing organization was exactly the same as that given by Bell Moder to Xiao Zhi, and Ireland would trade with the police in the astronomical building. At that time, once Xiaozhi goes there, he will face the siege of the police and black clothes organizations, and the real trading place is elsewhere. It has to be said that belmord is really smart. She knows that Xiaozhi has strong strength. If she really wants to fight at that time, she may be able to kill Qin wine. At that time, it will be more difficult to recover the strength of the organization. At the same time, the stronghold of a black organization, gin and vodka, as well as several experts in the organization, were also here to prepare for the action in three days. The participants included gin, vodka, Chianti, Cohen, bourbon, Kiel, and belmord, who did not appear here. Chianti, a sniper in the organization in black, is a partner with Cohen. The effective range is 600 yards. He has strong strength. He has a tattoo of Phoenix Tail butterfly in his left eye. He is radical and hates belmord very much. Cohen, a sniper in the black suit, is a partner with gianti. His effective range is about 600 yards, slightly better than gianti. He has participated in many assassinations. Bourbon, ostensibly a private detective, has very strong insight and reasoning ability. In fact, he is secretly a member of the organization in black and a man under belmord. He hates Hideki Akai very much. The specific reason is unknown. Kiel, formerly known as shuiwulingnai, was favored by the black clothes organization because of his good strength. He joined the organization for no more than half a year, but he was reused. At present, he works under Qin wine and appears to be a female anchor of Japan buy TV station. "Just for a traitor, as for sending so many people?" Chianti wiped the sniper gun in her hand and said with disdain on her face. Chianti''s sniper strength is very strong, and her close-up ability is also very good, but she does not belong to the senior level in the organization, but is similar to the task of taking over the task, but has considerable trust in the organization. "Ireland''s problem is not big. It''s mainly belmod. The gentleman is worried that this woman will make trouble from it. After this task is completed, we''ll take her back." As soon as the gin voice fell, bourbon and Kiel''s pupils contracted in an instant, but the people present did not find the difference between them. "Cut, I''ve long seen that woman unhappy." Chianti feels very happy about Qin wine. She has long been unhappy about belmord. In the organization, no matter in strength or status, the other party completely crushed her, which makes her very unhappy. "This mission is troublesome. According to the information, the police and the FBI have joined hands and are expected to give us a set." "Gianti, Cohen, you two will be the most important people at that time. You''d better not make any trouble for me." "Kiel and bourbon, you two will go straight into the building at that time. You must get the card back or destroy it for me. As for the guy in Ireland, kill it directly for me." "My identity with vodka has been exposed. Hideki Akai will stare at me and give it to me at that time." Qin Jiu has never been merciful to the traitors of the organization. Especially Hideki Akai, who almost killed him when he escaped from the organization. If he hadn''t been quick witted, he might have died long ago. When Qin wine and others prepared for the action in three days, the police and FBI were fully prepared for the action in three days, in order to catch Qin wine alive. You know, Qin wine is a high-level figure in the black clothes organization, and the deep trust of the gentleman. As long as Qin wine is captured alive, I believe the information we can obtain is far more than the memory card in Ireland''s hand. In the evening, in the basement of his home, Xiaozhi is preparing some hot weapons. This time, he plans to participate in the operation with his own identity. This time, he plans to let the black organization suffer a big loss. The incident a few days ago didn''t force the man in the black organization out, so he didn''t believe it would not work this time. He lost so many experts at one time. I believe that even an organization that has been established for hundreds of years can''t suffer such a big loss. "Xiaozhi, as you guessed, that woman really has a problem." After preparing the weapon, Bai Jue suddenly appeared from the ground. "Sure enough." "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my original purpose is to kill the guys of Qin wine. After the woman trades, you can get me a share." Before, Xiao Zhi didn''t believe in belmord, so he naturally kept a hand. The spores left by Bai Jue on belmord can not only locate each other''s position, but also monitor. After all, spores are equivalent to Bai Jue''s separation, and the only thing that puzzles Xiaozhi is why belmord revealed his plan when he knew he was watching her. She didn''t believe that belmord didn''t know he was watching her. After seeing his means, belmord should not doubt her strength, let alone Bai Jue''s way of playing, which she couldn''t understand. Although belmord doesn''t know what the spore is, he must know something that can stare at her, so this is what Xiaozhi doubts most. Chapter 1869 In the early morning of three days later, the noisy street became extra silent. In the dark corner, it seemed that something might appear at any time. On the observation deck at the top of the Tokyo Tower, three people are standing at the guardrail, as if waiting for someone to appear. "Xiuyi, why not let the Japanese police cooperate with our actions? Haven''t we already discussed it?" Judy leaned back against the guardrail and asked hideyi Akai with a puzzled face. "Yes, and according to the information received, didn''t the other party ask us to trade in the astronomy building? Why did they come here?" Andrey was also puzzled. The traitor of that organization clearly agreed to make a deal here in the astronomy building. But Hideki Akai temporarily changed his plan and took them to the Tokyo Tower, while the astronomy building was surrounded by Japanese police. "Hum, the deal with the police is just a cover. The real deal is here." "The reason why I didn''t tell the Japanese police is that I don''t want to scare the snake. Now the police surround the astronomical building. I believe the transaction here will be carried out as usual. At that time, we can see many familiar people." In the organization in black, there is an FBI undercover. This transaction is extremely secret. Even gin doesn''t know about it, but Hideki Akai can know. It can be seen that this undercover must be deeply trusted by belmord. "Judy, wait a minute. I hope you can calm down." The cigarette in his hand was almost finished. After it was thrown underground and stamped out, Hideki Akai turned her head and suddenly said to Judy. When the latter heard what Hideki Akai said, her beautiful eyes contracted instantly. She joined the FBI to avenge her parents. At that time, she was very young, but over the years, she also probably learned who killed her parents. Belmord, a mysterious woman in the black organization, is now twenty-eight years old. When she was eight, her parents were killed by the black organization. At that time, she saw the murderer, but she forgot because she was stimulated. Later, after joining the FBI, she often fought with people in the black organization. Naturally, she also came into contact with belmord, which instantly stimulated her forgotten memory. It can be inferred from this matter that belmord is at least 50 to 70 years old, but she is still so young, which is what Hideki Akai and others are most puzzled about. Therefore, for this reason, belmord is very mysterious in the eyes of the FBI. They don''t even know what the ultimate purpose of the black suit organization is. On this point, Conan is more important than what they know. Although Conan doesn''t know the people in the black organization except gin and vodka, he knows the ultimate goal of the black organization. On the contrary, the FBI only knows the experts of the black organization, but does not know the purpose of the other party''s establishment. "Xiuyi, a car is coming." Without waiting for Judy to answer, Andrey saw a car parked in the parking lot of the Tokyo Tower from the telescope of the observatory. In the early morning, there were no people in the Tokyo Tower. Even the people on duty at night were knocked out by Hideki Akai and others. The appearance of these people will only make things more troublesome. "Follow the plan, Judy. Don''t be impulsive." Hideki Akai gave a special order to Judy, because he knew that Judy''s character would lose his cool if he really saw belmord. But this action can''t hide from her. After all, there are only three of them sent from above. Leaving Judy alone will make things worse, so he can only take Judy with him. Originally, it was the best result for him to come here alone, but he knew Judy would follow up, so he brought Andre with him, hoping to stop Judy at the critical moment so as not to disrupt the plan. Parking lot¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You idiot policemen, just help me drag them with gin." Inside the car, Ireland watched the news of the astronomical building being broadcast on the car TV, and a large number of police surrounded the astronomical building. In fact, Ireland disdains this news. Who will take the initiative to deliver it to the door if it is so big, but this time is different. Even if the police have been exposed, Qin wine will go. Because the memory card in his hand is the reason why Qin wine has to go, which is why Ireland is not worried about the news. Get off and close the door. Ireland turned into the gate of the Tokyo Tower from the high wall. He didn''t know that the person on duty at night in the Tokyo Tower had been knocked out by Hideki Akai. After sneaking into the Tokyo Tower, Ireland took the elevator and went all the way to the top floor. When the elevator door opened, ELLENTON frowned. Quiet, it''s too quiet. Normally, it''s not uncommon to be quiet at such a late hour, but Ireland is an extraordinary killer. I noticed the ominous smell at the first time. I didn''t think much. I immediately pressed the door closing key of the elevator, but at the moment when the elevator door was closed, a black pipe suddenly stuck in the middle of the elevator door, preventing the function of closing the elevator door. Looking at the black pipe stuck in the middle of the elevator door, the pupils of Ireland''s eyes contracted instantly, because this thing he was too familiar with was the silencer of a pistol. "I''m worthy of being one of the best experts in that organization. I almost let you slip away." Because of being jammed by the silencer, the elevator door opened automatically. At this time, Ireland also saw the figure standing outside the elevator door. Whisky, a very familiar name, is the code name of Hideki Akai undercover in the black organization. At least some time ago, they were still members of the same organization. Unexpectedly, when they met again, their identities were different. "Hideki Akai." Ireland narrowed her eyes slightly and subconsciously wanted to put the gun from the back with her left hand, but looking at the muzzle against her forehead, Ireland had to stop thinking. Chapter 1870 "This guy should be in the astronomy building with those policemen now. How could he appear here?" A drop of cold sweat unknowingly appeared on Ireland''s forehead. Hideki Akai''s strength was obviously much stronger than him, which was at the same level as gin. This transaction was arranged by him, and the location of the second transaction was also decided by him. He and belmord are the only people who know to trade here, so it is impossible for anyone to betray him. Unless belmord said the location of the transaction, however, the idea was rejected by Ireland as soon as it came to mind, because in belmord''s current situation, there was no benefit in framing him, but it would put him in a desperate situation. "No, I''ll invite you out." Hideki Akai met Ireland when he was undercover, so he recognized each other''s identity at once. Although belmord hasn''t appeared yet, it''s also a great harvest for their FBI to catch one Ireland. In particular, the memory card in Ireland, which records the list of members of the organization in black, is quite valuable. As long as we get this list, the strength of the organization in black will be greatly reduced. At that time, if we want to completely eliminate the black dress organization, it will no longer be empty talk, but a completely possible fact. The situation was not good. Ireland raised her hands and walked out of the elevator step by step in the eyes of Hideki Akai. At this time, Andrey and Judy hiding in the secret also appeared one by one. Then they searched all the weapons on Ireland, but to their surprise, they didn''t find the memory card with the list on Ireland. "He doesn''t have that thing on him." Andrey frowned and then said to hideyi Akai. When the voice fell, he also pushed Ireland hard. After ambushing for so long, I caught a traitor of the black clothes organization. Without that memory card, it would be useless to catch Ireland. "Hand in the list. You should know that now you have no other choice but to cooperate with our FBI." Hideki Akai narrowed his eyes. He was surprised that he didn''t find the memory card in Ireland. After all, the target of Ireland''s transaction is belmord, which can''t come empty handed, so the memory card must still be on Ireland, or he hid it somewhere nearby. Andrey and Judy found only a few things in Ireland, car keys, wallets, mobile phones, and other decorations such as watches and rings. "Andre, go look in his car." Looking at what was found from Ireland, Hideki Akai said to Andrey. If it wasn''t on him, then the most suspicious place was the Irish car. "Yes." Andrey promised and took the Irish car key to the elevator. "How did you know I was coming here?" After Andrey left, the scene became cold for a while, so Ireland asked her own questions. "Don''t think your organization has only one undercover." Hearing what Ireland said, Judy couldn''t help but say, with the muzzle of her gun against the back of Ireland''s head. Ireland is now a traitor of the black clothes organization and can''t go back at all, so she said she''s not afraid of the other party''s exposure, let alone now that this guy has fallen into their hands and it''s impossible to run. Ireland is now a tiger before a wolf, as long as he has a change, there is only one result waiting for him, death. "Is Baird undercover?" "No, no way. How could that woman be an FBI undercover." Judy''s words made Ireland think belmord was an FBI undercover for the first time, but it''s wrong to think about it carefully. First of all, belmord has a high status in the organization, and even met the person in the organization. If she was really undercover, the FBI would have found the head of the organization for so many years. So what the other party said about undercover must refer to others, but if so, who exposed the deal this time? Only he and belmord know the trading place, and belmord has determined that it can''t be undercover, so who can know this thing that only he and belmord know? "Jingling bell." Just as Hideki Akai was about to press Ireland, the mobile phone in his coat pocket suddenly rang. "Xiuyi, he doesn''t have that card in his car, and belmord has arrived." In the parking lot, Andrey hid in the Irish car. Just now he searched one side of the car carefully, but he didn''t find the card. Just as he was about to go back, he suddenly heard the sound of the motorcycle, so he immediately hid in the car and didn''t get off. After a while, the sound of the motorcycle was getting closer and closer. Andrey also saw the figure on the motorcycle, which was belmord they were going to catch today. "I see. You hide first. Don''t scare the snake. You''re not her opponent yet. Let me deal with it here." Hearing that Andrey said that belmord had arrived, Hideki Akai subconsciously glanced at Judy and said something bad in her heart. Although Ireland is now captured, things will become troublesome after belmord comes up. On the one hand, we should protect Judy''s safety, on the other hand, we can''t let Ireland escape. As for tying up Ireland, Hideki Akai never thought about it at all. At their strength level, binding and binding are too simple, and it''s easy to get rid of them. "Bang!" Time waits for no one. Taking advantage of the moment of Ireland''s absence, Hideki Akai raised her elbow and hit Ireland''s left face. The latter fainted instantly after being hit. "Judy, find a secret room and lock him up.". Chapter 1871 In the elevator of the Tokyo Tower, belmord demon Rao leaned against the wall, with a woman''s cigarette hanging from her attractive red lips and long blond hair scattered on her shoulders. The tight leather clothes on his body perfectly set off belmord''s figure, which is almost the most perfect golden ratio. His slender legs seem to break off at the touch of a touch, as well as the double pet in front of his chest, which makes countless women feel inferior. "Well?" After taking a deep breath of his cigarette, belmord suddenly looked out of the elevator, but unexpectedly saw an unexpected figure. The elevator of Tokyo Tower is made of glass, so that tourists can browse the scenery here when taking the elevator. Looking down, belmord saw a figure coming out of a car. His beautiful eyes contracted in an instant. This person was no one else, just Andrey, who had been hiding in the Irish car before. After seeing belmord enter the Tokyo Tower with his own eyes, Andrey opened the door and came out to support Hideki Akai, but he didn''t expect to ignore the seemingly unimportant place where the elevator is transparent. In the elevator, belmord''s embroidered eyebrows wrinkled slightly and often dealt with the FBI. Andrey naturally knew her, and Andrey often acted with Hideki Akai, which means that Ireland may have been caught by the other party. But she and Ireland are the only two people who know the trading place, and Ireland can''t sell itself unless the other party is trying to lure her in the first place. However, this possibility is very small and almost does not exist. If Ireland really cooperates with the FBI, belmord can only say that he has a brain problem. At that time, even if the FBI can save his life, it will not be a prison career in the end. So this possibility hardly exists, so who leaked out the things in this place? "Could it be... When belmord was thinking about why Andrea appeared here, two figures suddenly flashed in his mind, one was Xiao Zhi, and the other was bourbon, who was arranged by her to Qin wine. When talking about cooperation with Xiaozhi before, it''s right for belmord to pit Xiaozhi, but she also believes that it can''t be dangerous with Xiaozhi''s strength. Otherwise, she wouldn''t deceive Xiaozhi to go to the place of astronomy building to help her block the police and Qin wine. What''s more, when the two separated, Xiaozhi laid something on her. She didn''t know what it was. She believed that all her actions could not hide from the man, so she believed that even if Xiaozhi knew that she had been cheated, she wouldn''t choose this way to revenge her. With Xiaozhi''s ability, if you really want to revenge her, there is no need to be so troublesome. From the moment of cooperation with Xiaozhi, belmord knew that the other party would see through his plan sooner or later. In fact, she doesn''t have to meet Xiaozhi and talk about cooperation at all. Just from the moment Xiaozhi saved her, the other party has become an angel in her mind. Plus the dark badge, Xiaozhi has saved her twice. So after that separation, belmord often thought of Xiao Zhi''s warm embrace, and sometimes he could even see each other in his dream. Now she has no way out. Getting the memory card in Ireland is her only way out. The end of this gamble is either death or life. So in the last lesson of her life, she wanted to enjoy the taste of being cared about, so she made an appointment with Xiaozhi and cheated Xiaozhi. On the surface, she cheated Xiaozhi and asked him to help him block the police and Qin wine. But in fact, belmord just wanted to feel clearly that a man was helping her this evening, even if she cheated her. At least in this way, she can still think that someone cares about her, and such consequences may completely annoy Xiaozhi. At that time, she will really have no way back. However, from the moment of meeting Xiaozhi, belmord has been psychologically prepared. Moreover, in this action, she and Xiaozhi said that they had to lie to him together with Qin wine, otherwise she wouldn''t come here alone to trade with Ireland. Therefore, from the beginning, the cooperation between belmord and Xiaozhi was just a comfort in belmord''s heart. Since it''s not Xiaozhi, it can only be another person under her hands, Bourbon. Bourbon joined the organization five years ago. Because of his careful mind and excellent skills, he soon entered the sight of the senior management of the organization. Finally, she was sent by the people above to work under her hands. In the first two years, belmord was very defensive about this guy. Later, because Bourbon worked seriously and helped himself a lot, belmord won his trust. Even now, she has become one of belmord''s confidants. Bourbon is one of the insiders of this transaction. In addition, there are only Ireland and herself. Since Xiaozhi can''t betray her, the only possibility is that Bourbon betrayed her, and this time it''s Andrey, an FBI man, so Bourbon is naturally an undercover of the FBI or the Japanese police. Belmord felt very sad at the thought of this. This feeling of betrayal by people he trusted was really sad, especially belmord, a mystic who never believed in others. The reason why she trusts Bourbon is that she has thoroughly investigated Bourbon''s information and the background is very clean. In addition, in the first year of the other party''s five years of joining the organization, she has been performing tasks on the periphery and has not contacted the senior management. She has been working under her for the next four years, with a clean background and no contact with other senior leaders of the organization. Belmord will naturally choose to recruit such talents, but it''s a pity that she was cheated after all. In the bright and beautiful eyes, the glittering and translucent tears slowly overflow, but they are quickly wiped away. Chapter 1872 In the bright and beautiful eyes, crystal tears slowly overflow, but they are quickly erased. Belmord is not a woman who will expose her emotions. The tears didn''t mean that she liked Bourbon. In the organization in black, love was the most boring, not to mention her defensive woman, and the person in the organization wouldn''t let anyone touch her. It was just the feeling of being betrayed that made belmod feel very sad. It seemed that there was no one in the world she could trust, not to mention relatives, not even friends. This time, the only trace of Xiaozhi''s trust will not flow through her face. Now, it''s the only trace in her heart that is worth believing. The care she expected was also completely buried by her after this time, but she wanted to be cared about so much that she made an appointment with Xiao Zhi, let alone tonight is the most important turning point of her destiny. It''s good to live. If the transaction fails, she may never see Xiaozhi again. Therefore, she made an appointment with Xiaozhi three days ago. Even if she finally ruined this trust by herself, she would not hesitate. At this time, only Hideki Akai was left on the observation deck. Unlike just now, Hideki Akai did not stand in front of the elevator, but chose to hide behind a counter in the hall. Belmord is not the kind of goods in Ireland. The other side is far more meticulous than ordinary people. According to Hideki Akai, even gin is much easier to deal with than belmord. After his undercover identity was found and he escaped, he fought with belmord far more than Qin wine, but each time he let the other party run away and didn''t even suffer a loss. Sure enough, when the elevator door opened, Hideki Akai quietly raised his head and took a look. There was no one in it, but even so, he didn''t show up and still hid behind the counter. At this time, belmord was still in the elevator, but he didn''t stand in the elevator, but hid above the elevator. Andre''s appearance made belmord realize that it was a trap. So she opened the emergency exit above the elevator, climbed out and stood above the elevator. Although it was the top floor, there was still a lot of space between the elevator and the top floor. The emergency exit above the elevator was not completely closed, leaving a gap. Through the gap, after the elevator door was opened, no one came in and no one''s voice was heard. This means that the other party is no longer, or like himself, hiding, so belmord did not let down his vigilance, but became more vigilant. About three seconds later, the elevator door closed automatically, but because no one pressed the elevator below, the elevator stayed on the top floor without movement. At this time, belmord still had no movement. Belmord is wearing tight leather clothes today, so she can''t put large weapons, but the mini pistol can still be put on her body. Although there are not many bullets, it''s enough for her. Perhaps in the eyes of others, belmord is not only a mystic, but also a murderous witch, but who knows that the reason why belmord likes Mini pistols is just to protect himself. Killing is only a last resort. Of course, this is not her excuse for killing. Killing is killing, which belmord never denies. "Da ~ Da ~ Da ~" about ten minutes later, belmod, hiding above the elevator, suddenly heard the sound of Da Da. Although it was very small, in such a quiet environment, the sound of Da Da was extra harsh. Belmord knew very well that it was the sound of high heels, so she thought of a person at the first time, Judith tyline, a woman who regarded herself as the enemy of her father''s murder. In the previous fight, she tried to kill herself countless times, but it''s a pity that the strength of the other party is far inferior to her. Hiding in the elevator, belmod heard Judy''s footsteps, not to mention Hideki Akai hiding behind the counter in the hall. At this time, Hideki Akai was very helpless. Judy was very good in both skill and mind, but she couldn''t change women''s nature. She loved beauty and liked to wear high heels. Just like belmord, she was also wearing leather boots and high heels. Fortunately, the elevator still didn''t move. Hideki Akai hurried out, waved to Judy who was coming, motioned her to hide, and then pointed to the direction of the elevator. Seeing Hideki Akai''s action, Judy immediately reacted and hid behind a nearby leisure seat, but it was obvious that belmord had known that there was someone in the hall, which was also Hideki Akai''s most helpless place now. If there had been no sound just now, belmord would appear sooner or later, because he is in the interest of both sides. Belmord is now like walking on a single wooden bridge with cliffs on both sides. As long as there is a section of the rope, she can only fall. Andrey and Judy, the appearance of these two people let belmod know that Hideki Akai must be here, but from just now to now, she only heard Judy''s high heels, so she judged that there should be only Hideki Akai and Judy in the hall. Perhaps Andre, who came later, seems to have few three people, but in fact, the fewer people, the more favorable, and the more people, the more they can let belmord escape. Don''t forget, belmord is a witch with thousands of faces. Yi Rong is very clever. Although she is wearing tight leather clothes today, there are many Yi Rong props hidden inside. Her leather coat is special. It is a little thicker than ordinary leather clothes. There is a interlayer in the middle. Her gun and Yirong props are placed in the interlayer of the leather coat. There is also a sandwich under her high-heeled shoes and two clips. It can be said that belmord has many props that are difficult to find from the outside. Chapter 1873 "Zizizi." The sound of the steel wire was very clear in this silent place. Belmord pulled out a steel wire about three meters long from the side of his leather boot high heel. Although there was no movement under the elevator, belmord knew that as long as he went down, Hideki Akai was waiting for her. Tie the steel wire to his thin waist, and the other end wraps around the rising stem of the elevator, and then tie a dead knot between the end of the steel wire and the end of the steel wire on his waist. Using this method, belmord climbed up the elevator along the rising stem. Belmord''s skill was very flexible and almost didn''t cause any movement, which also led to Hideki Akai and Judy in the watchtower hall not hearing any sound other than pulling the steel wire. Following the rising stem, belmord climbed into the safety passage at the top of the Tokyo Tower, which is only used for repairing the glass cover above the observation platform of the Tokyo Tower. Along the safe passage, belmord quickly came to the top of the glass cover, put his head out, looked into the hall from outside the glass cover, and found Judy hiding behind the leisure seat. Hideki Akai was hiding behind the counter, so behemord didn''t find Hideki Akai from above. The glass cover is only used to protect the wind and rain, so it is not strong. Even if belmord''s weight is not heavy, as long as you step on it, the glass cover will break instantly. It is obviously not a wise decision to stay here. No matter how strong belmord is, there are certain restrictions. It is impossible to deal with three people at one time. Although only Judy and Andre are found now, their presence also means that Hideki Akai must be here. The strong wind is blowing. The Tokyo Tower is more than 300 meters high. At such a high altitude, the strength of the wind is quite strong. If you are not careful, people will be hung down by the strong wind in an instant. Fortunately, the steel wire used by belmord can be reused to fix the position of the body. When he came to a place without a glass cover, belmord tied his body with a steel wire and slid down from a height of more than 300 meters along the steel pipe of the Tokyo Tower. If he was not careful, belmord might be broken to pieces. But now she has no other choice. Only by following the steel pipe and skipping the floor where Hideki Akai is located, can she sneak into the interior of the Tokyo Tower again and take the elevator down. At an altitude of more than 300 meters, even a man may not have the physical strength to slide down the steel pipe to the ground. On the one hand, the physical strength is more that the steel pipe on the Tokyo Tower is not a straight line, but formed by the intersection of countless steel pipes. Falling to the ground requires belmord to untie the steel wire and change it around. If he is not careful, he may die. "Zizizi." He took a deep breath and pulled the steel wire in his hand. When he was ready, belmodton jumped behind him. The steel wire rubbed against the steel pipe, making a Zizi sound and even sparks. "No, I was found." The sound of steel wire rubbing the steel pipe was very loud. Hideki Akai and Judy, hiding in the observation platform, heard the sound in an instant. Along the direction of the sound, Hideki Akai turned around and looked. Belmord''s sliding figure flashed through his eyes, with some sparks. Seeing this scene, Hideki Akai immediately knew that belmord was going to retreat. With such a great opportunity, he would not let belmord go so easily. He hurried to the guardrail of the observation platform, stretched out his head and looked down, and saw belmord''s falling figure. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Judy''s speed was a little slow, but she also arrived in time. She and Hideki Akai kept shooting bullets from the gun. Because the sliding speed was too fast, they couldn''t aim well. "Uh huh!" At this time, a bullet fired by Hideki Akai successfully penetrated belmord''s left shoulder, resulting in belmord''s left hand unable to exert force and had to slow down. Fortunately, she has slipped to the next floor where Hideki Akai and Judy are located. Even if they want to come, it will take at least two or three minutes. Belmord swung back and forth like a swing, breaking the glass in front of her. With the steel wire breaking at her waist, she threw herself out and fell heavily to the ground. The slender jade hand covered the wound on her left shoulder, and the blood gushed out continuously, which made belmord''s will begin to be a little vague. In just a few minutes, her physical strength was greatly consumed. Climbing the elevator, standing on the glass cover and sliding down the steel pipe require a lot of physical strength. It can be said that belmord can only play two layers at most, not to mention the injury to his left shoulder. "Damn it." The sound of footsteps came to belmord''s ears from small to large. She knew that she couldn''t consume it any more, or she would be caught sooner or later. She covered the wound hard to prevent the outflow of blood from revealing her whereabouts. Footsteps came from both the upper and lower places. The footsteps above were those of Judy and Hideki Akai, while the footsteps below were those of Andrey who came. Obviously, there was no way to walk the stairs, but belmord hurriedly pressed the elevator, hoping that the elevator could come down as soon as possible. Each floor of the Tokyo Tower has a long distance. If you take the stairs on each floor, it takes at least five minutes, and it takes three minutes to run. When the elevator rises and falls, each floor is about 30 seconds. So belmord was very lucky. The elevator door soon opened in front of her. After entering, belmord didn''t have time to press the floor. He directly pressed the close key first, and then pressed the first floor after the elevator door was completely closed. "Damn it, I''m a little late." Hideki Akai and Judy first felt here. Looking at the number of elevator floors falling all the time, they knew they were late. Chapter 1874 "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" "How! How''s it going?" Just when they were ready to chase again, Andre appeared, sweating all over, just like taking a bath. In order not to be found by belmord, Andre climbed from the Internet floor by floor on the first floor. If Andr ¨¦''s physical strength is not beyond ordinary people, he really doesn''t have this physical strength, but as he is now, he probably doesn''t have the strength to chase people. "Let her run away, Andre. Go to the control room and stop the elevator. Judy and I will catch up." The control room of the elevator is on the top floor. Just now, they hurried to catch up. They didn''t expect belmord to take the elevator again. In fact, thanks to Andrey, belmord didn''t intend to build an elevator, because Xiuyi Akai and Judy are at the top floor. If Xiuyi Akai catches up and Judy is in the control room, she will be in a trap. While the three men were chasing belmord, there was a big gunfight on the other side of the astronomy building. On the top floor of a building opposite the astronomy building, Xiao Zhi sat alone on the guardrail and smiled at the gunfight across the street. What Xiaozhi didn''t expect was that the black organization seemed to be really forced to hurry this time. Even the helicopter was sent. What made him speechless was that Gatlin was equipped on the helicopter. This is no joke. Hundreds of policemen died instantly under Gatling''s sweeping. At this time, I''m afraid Qin wine also found itself cheated. It was obviously put together with the trading place that was not Ireland. "Ready to retreat, fooled." In the co pilot''s seat, Qin Jiu said with clenched teeth that he was put aside by a traitor, which was a shame for him, not to mention that this time he brought more than half of the high war. It''s impossible for him to hide such a humiliating side. Cohen and gianti are good to say that it''s his man, but Kiel, a newcomer, also took part in the operation this time. It''s not funny to lose face in front of the newcomer. "Ready to retreat?" "Yes, I guess Qin wine is going crazy now." Seeing that the helicopter opposite showed signs of retreat, Xiao Zhi also slowly stood up. This time it was his turn to act. With a wave of both hands, white ivory and black sandalwood appeared in their hands. They quickly disassembled the two guns, then reorganized them, and finally formed a very handsome heavy sniper. Through the sight of the sniper gunshot wound, Xiao Zhi quickly saw several figures in the helicopter. According to the information provided by belmord, there were two people missing. The two men were sent by Qin wine to sneak into the building. They changed into police uniforms and sneaked into the building. Seeing that the helicopter was ready to retreat, they also planned to find the right time to leave. "Say hello first, gin." "Bang!" The bullet formed by chakra was shot out in an instant and unimpeded. When Cohen didn''t react, it shot through his brain, and the latter didn''t live in an instant. "What''s going on?" The heavy sniper composed of white ivory and ebony is very powerful. After shooting through Cohen''s brain, it still shoots through the steel plate of the helicopter, making the helicopter out of balance. "Gin, we''ve been sniped. Cohen''s dead." Seeing Cohen''s end, Chianti immediately hid behind the steel plate and didn''t aim. Now she can''t even see Xiaozhi, let alone fight back. The bullet Xiao Zhi just shot is at least 3000 meters. You know, the world record is only more than 2400 meters, let alone recording. This kind of thing can only play its strength when it is fully prepared in all aspects. Qin wine is worthy of experience. Through the gunshot just now, he knew the direction. After measuring the ambush distance, Qin wine suddenly couldn''t believe that it was 3000 meters. Even he was only about 1500 meters. "Retreat quickly, gianti, throw Cohen down." In the air, although it was beneficial to escape, the counterattack fell down. Due to the large number of heavy weapons on the helicopter, the speed became very slow. The police helicopter will come soon. At this time, any reduction in weight may change the outcome, so the gin immediately reacted and asked Chianti to throw Cohen''s body down. After hearing the order of gin, the latter also pushed Cohen off the helicopter without hesitation, and then immediately hid behind the steel plate. "This is just a greeting. Now it''s real." Seeing that the piano wine helicopter was slightly out of balance, Xiao Zhi immediately smiled ferociously and planned to say hello again. "Whew!!!" But just as he aimed at the vodka driving the helicopter, a sense of crisis suddenly hit, his eyes contracted instantly, and three gouyu appeared suddenly. The strange trajectory entered Xiaozhi''s sight: "Shenluo Tianzheng." Put down the heavy sniper, Xiaozhi raised his hand and waved it. Centered on him, a repulsive force was instantly ejected, and the incoming bullet was immediately bounced away. "Who is it?" Following the trajectory, Xiaozhi used the sight on the heavy sniper to see the intruder who blocked him. The other party''s skin was slightly black and had short blond hair. "Bourbon?" "This guy I remember seems to be from belmord. What the hell is that woman doing?" Seeing each other''s appearance, Xiao Zhi immediately frowned. When he crossed, Conan didn''t finish, and Bourbon didn''t play long. So he only knew that Bourbon seemed to be belmord''s man. Although he knew that belmord was in trouble this time, he didn''t mind. After all, it was a profit to take advantage of this opportunity to kill the gin. But I didn''t expect that Bourbon would stop him, which had to make Xiaozhi think a little more. Did belmord want to kill himself in addition to making him stop Qin wine? However, this idea was rejected by Xiaozhi as soon as it appeared. Joking, belmord has seen his strength, not to mention bullets. He is not afraid of even missiles. Chapter 1875 "Interesting, FBI undercover?" In the process of hunting, a dead dinner suddenly appeared, which made Xiaozhi a little interested. Qin wine can be killed anytime. However, this Bourbon is obviously not simple in identity and has good strength. You know, it''s a distance of more than 3000 meters. Even Qin wine has only a strength of about 1600 meters. This shows that Bourbon''s sniper strength obviously exceeds Qin wine, or there is something special about this guy. The world is integrated with digital baby. Xiaozhi believes that there will always be something unexpected. At the same time, bourbon, who had just withdrawn from the astronomy building opposite, ran to the top of the nearby building after discovering that the helicopter where Qin wine was located was attacked. Just now, he sniped Xiaozhi. If someone is here, you will find that Bourbon''s right eye is strangely glowing red, and data flash through the pupil of his right eye from time to time. "Damn it, how could it be like this? Just now it was hit." Bourbon is speechless now. He took a long time to shoot the shot just now. With the help of his biochemical right eye, he can hit the other party from a distance of 3000 meters. Yes, Bourbon was actually an undercover sent out by the police to sneak into the black suit organization, and began planning five years ago. At that time, Bourbon was only about 24 years old. The reason why the police are so confident is also because Bourbon is the only half life person who has successfully transformed in a special part in their neon Government Research Institute. It''s not accurate to say that biochemistry is actually transforming people. The only difference is that Bourbon only underwent the transformation operation on his right eye. It can be said that his right eye is actually a micro computer server. It can record data and even detect each other''s flaws. In fact, all major countries have such transformation research, but the success rate is very low. I need my consent to accept the operation, which is well done by major countries, including neon, because although the reconstruction operation has great growth space, it is not valued by the people above after all. No one wants to keep a good body without turning into a robot. Before becoming an undercover agent, Bourbon had a heavy task and lost his right eye, so he underwent reconstruction surgery. As an agent, the lack of his right eye has a great impact on him. In fact, he could also give up the reconstruction operation at that time, but he was unwilling, because when he was performing the task at that time, he had another companion, Hideki Akai. It was Hideki Akai''s mistake that made him lose his right eye. Although Hideki Akai is a neon, he belongs to the FBI of the United States. In terms of his position, he has nothing to do with the neon police. That mission was nothing more than cooperation. At that time, Hideki Akai was a very excellent agent in the eyes of the senior management of the police, and Bourbon was highly expected by the people above. Unfortunately, after losing his right eye, Bourbon''s strength was much lower than before, so he underwent the reconstruction surgery and survived with amazing willpower. Although the success rate of semi biochemical surgery is very low, it is not without. For example, the success rate of broken hands and feet is almost 100%. Only when the reconstruction surgery is performed on special parts, the success rate is significantly reduced. Not to mention that it is a great miracle for Bourbon to survive successfully in the part with many nerve lines in his right eye. With the auxiliary artifact such as biochemical eye, Bourbon''s strength has obviously improved a lot. In some aspects, he even far exceeds Hideki Akai. This is also the reason why he was arranged by the police to work undercover in the organization in black. In the organization in black, Bourbon hides the strength of his biochemical eye, because once this thing is exposed, he can''t say clearly. There must be a huge force behind such an operation. Once the organized person suspects, he has no way back. Although the ability of biochemical eye is very strong, it is not invincible. At least let him deal with one Qin wine. He is sure that he can fight equally, but if he deals with more than one Qin wine, he has a great chance of death. "Damn it, where is the man?" Just as Bourbon was preparing to snipe Xiaozhi again, he found that the position just now was empty, and the helicopter over had long gone. The reason why Bourbon wanted to snipe Xiaozhi was to make meritorious service. When he was in the organization, he knew that Qin wine had suffered a great loss in Xiaozhi. If he could kill Xiaozhi this time, he would be valued by the gentleman in the organization. At that time, his status will rise and even reach the same level as Qin wine, and his mission success rate in these five years is 100%. Deeply trusted by the organization, he betrayed belmord tonight, and the news of belmord''s arrest should come out tomorrow. Although he hated Hideki Akai for losing his right eye, he would not deny the strength of the other side. Coupled with Judy and Andre, at least in Bourbon''s view, such a lineup is enough to win belmord. At that time, someone must take over the vacant position of belmord, and he is the only one. After all, he has worked under belmord for four years. As for the conscience of sniping Xiaozhi, Bourbon said that if one person could save the world, he would start without hesitation. Therefore, knowing that Xiaozhi was not the enemy, he couldn''t help but start. Most of these agents were brainwashed when they were growing up. Only a small number of determined people like Hideki Akai retained themselves, and this kind of people also had a very special position in the agents. At least there are many privileges, because the people above know that since they can''t brainwash, they have to adopt the relationship policy and give you some sweets so that you can handle things. "Are you looking for me?" The icy tone made bourbon, who was looking for the target, instantly feel his hair straight behind his back. Chapter 1876 In the blink of turning back, a muzzle of a gun hit his forehead in an instant. A drop of cold sweat slipped down his forehead. Looking at the figure behind him, Bourbon felt very scared. Yes, it was fear. Mingming was more than 3000 meters away. He appeared behind him in just ten minutes. Even taking a helicopter was not so fast. "Pa." At the moment when Bourbon turned around, Xiaozhi''s writing wheel eye immediately rotated rapidly, and then shrunk suddenly. The heavy sniper in his hand waved away and grabbed Bourbon''s neck with one hand. "I see. Semi biochemical equipment. Your right eye seems to be a computer server." At first, Xiaozhi thought that Bourbon''s right eye was formed by data fusion in the digital world, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was just a mechanical product. "This guy, how could he appear here so soon." When his neck was pinched, Bourbon felt very difficult to breathe, but he really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Zhi appeared in front of him across more than 3000 meters in ten minutes. "Drop ~!" "Zizi." At this time, Bourbon''s right eye suddenly made a drop, then quickly turned red, and an extremely terrible heat gathered in his right eye. "Whoosh!" With a whoosh, the red light came out of Bourbon''s right eye and hit Xiaozhi''s heart. "Zizi." Bourbon, who thought he could succeed in this move, was disappointed again. The red heat ray was absorbed by a mysterious force at the moment of contacting Xiaozhi''s body. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes also changed from scarlet writing wheel eyes to purple reincarnation eyes. It seemed that the soul would be sucked away at any time. "You... You are... The... Mask... Who appeared a few days ago." After noticing Xiaozhi''s reincarnation eye, Bourbon immediately remembered the news that appeared a few days ago. Although he didn''t know the reincarnation eye, he was very clear that the power of the heat and light absorbed by him just now was definitely beyond the control of ordinary people. In other words, the person in front of him was not the masked man a few days ago, and must also have a certain connection. "You''re very smart, but it''s a pity that you did it wrong. I didn''t expect you to be an undercover lurking in the black organization." "I believe belmod will be happy to see you alive." Instead of plotting to kill bourbon, Xiao Zhi decided to return this guy to belmord, and he also wanted to listen to how the woman would explain his problem. "Are you from that organization?" Xiaozhi''s hand loosened slightly, giving Bourbon a breathing time. When he heard Xiaozhi say belmord, he subconsciously thought Xiaozhi was the person of that organization. "With that organization?" "Hum, if you kill me, belmord will die." Although Bourbon felt that his life was threatened, he was not afraid, because he had the trump card of belmord in his hand. If Xiao Zhi doesn''t know about the black dress organization, it''s OK to say, but from what he just said, Xiao Zhi not only knows belmord, but also knows him quite well, which gives him confidence. "Not to mention whether Hideki Akai can kill belmod, what if he does?" "What do you think that woman has to do with me?" Hearing what Bourbon said, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. It is undeniable that he did have some sympathy for belmord, but so what. On the whole, he had no deep relationship with belmord. At best, he saved each other''s life. "But your words remind me that that woman may be really useful." With that, he drew it into the different space in Bourbon''s frightened eyes. Bourbon''s words made Xiaozhi suddenly think that belmord should have seen the boss of the black organization, and the only thing he was interested in the black organization was the identity of the boss. Before his crossing, many posts on the Internet revealed the identity of the behind the scenes boss of the black clothes organization, including those with high credibility and those with low credibility, but none of them can be fully believed by Conan fans after all. The appearance of Bourbon made him forget to kill Qin wine. If belmord led the way, wouldn''t he be able to find the headquarters of the black clothes organization directly? Even Bourbon in the different space may have the memory of the headquarters of the organization in black. Generally speaking, he is not at a loss tonight. As for the safety of belmord''s life, he is not very worried. Don''t forget that belmord has white spores. "Looks like I''m going." Qin wine ran away. Now he has nothing to do here. If he goes back, he feels too bad, so he plans to go to belmord for a look. Then Xiaozhi was involved in a space vortex and disappeared in place. If Bourbon''s sniper gun was not still on the ground, it was estimated that no one would have thought that someone would have appeared here. At the same time, somewhere in the sky, Qin wine looked at the direction of the astronomical building. This time, it was miserable. I never dreamed that the intelligence was false. What made him feel more ashamed was that his subordinate Cohen died, and Bourbon had not been contacted since just now, and Kiel escaped at that time, which made him wonder whether Kiel killed Bourbon secretly. Kiel joined the organization recently. Although her strength is good, she has not been recognized by the organization. If she is undercover, it is not surprising to do such a thing. It is estimated that even Qin Jiu would not think that bourbon, who has been in the black clothes organization for five years, would be undercover by the Japanese police. "Brother, where are we going now?" "The rats in the back are still following. The fuel tank can only last for 15 minutes." The vodka looked at the display of the fuel tank. It was almost low. "Find a complex terrain to land.". Chapter 1877 "Surrender, belmord, you have no way back." In the parking lot of the Tokyo Tower, Hideki Akai pointed a gun at belmord, who was leaning against a red sports car. Judy, standing behind Hideki Akai, looked at belmord with hatred in her eyes. If Andrey had not taken away her gun, she might have been unable to help shooting. After a chase, the three finally forced belmord into a desperate situation and almost let her slip away. Fortunately, Hideki Akai found belmord''s trace in advance. "My life... Can only go here ~" "That''s good. Anyway, even if he escaped tonight, he can''t resist the man. The truth is to see you. My angel... Leaning against the door of the sports car, belmord slowly sat down with sweat and golden hair on his cheek. She knew that even if she surrendered, she would not end well, let alone Judy, who wanted to die immediately. "Andre, handcuff her." Seeing belmord give up resistance, Hideki Akai motioned to Andrei beside him to handcuff the other party. Under normal circumstances, one handcuff can''t trap belmord, but now belmord is injured in his left shoulder and lack of physical strength. Even if he breaks free from the handcuffs, there are three people here. There was no chance to run. Andrey took out handcuffs from behind, but before he approached belmord, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. When Andrey didn''t react, he kicked it out. "Andre!" Seeing Andrey being kicked off, Hideki Akai and Judy were surprised. The speed of the people came was too fast. They didn''t have time to react at all. When they came back, a young man had appeared in front of belmord. "It''s you." "I remember you were the bodyguard of the financial queen Gaocheng baizizi, right? Why did you appear here?" Looking at the young man in front of him, Hideki Akai frowned. Although the boy in front of him looked very young, it gave him a very dangerous feeling. "Although I''m sorry to disturb your plan, this woman is my thing, so even if she wants to die, she can only die in my hands." Facing the gun in Hideki Akai''s hand, Xiaozhi leaned against the car behind him without fear, and touched belmord''s hair, which was quite soft and smooth. "His stuff ~..." "I was saved by the angel again, whatever, I have no right to choose anyway ~" belmord narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered to himself with some enjoyment after feeling the warm touch from his head. "So you''re from that organization, too?" Hideki Akai frowned slightly. This is not good news. Xiaozhi feels very dangerous to him. In addition, Andrey has lost his fighting ability. Judy''s words, it''s good not to lose his mind. Now the situation has completely reversed. What was originally a favorable side has now become a trapped mouse. "No, I''m not interested in that broken organization, but this woman is my thing. No one wants to touch her except me." Xiao Zhi''s words were ambiguous, but he swore to God that he only said this to attract this woman. Although he didn''t mean anything to belmord himself, this woman is really an expert in playing tricks. The world is his sooner or later. It''s a good choice to attract belmord. Some things can''t be played by strong strength. Let''s say Xiaozhi itself. Although his strength is strong, when it comes to playing conspiracy, he is not belmord''s opponent, but his strong strength covers up Xiaozhi''s weakness. "Why, we caught her." Seeing that Xiaozhi wanted to take belmord away, Judy, standing behind Hideki Akai, immediately disagreed. Belmord was her father murderer and had a chance to revenge. How could she let her leave so easily. "I don''t care how much you hate this woman, but as long as I''m still there, you don''t have a chance to take revenge." "And your parents are not good people. You have to thank her. Otherwise, who knows if you can live to this day." When I first met Judy before, Xiaozhi asked Bai Jue to investigate the information of the three people. The backgrounds of Hideki Akai and Andrei are very common, or very normal. On the contrary, Judy''s background information is very strange. On the surface, it looks very normal. When they were young, their parents were killed, later joined the FBI, and then came to their current position. It seems normal, no doubt, but in the secret FBI file, Judy''s parents'' background information surprised him. Because Judy''s parents were originally from the black organization. Later, after they fell in love, they left the organization. Of course, the so-called leaving is actually betrayal. At that time, the black organization was busy dealing with the FBI, so it didn''t bother Judy''s parents for a while. These two people didn''t have a high or low status in the organization. Although they had some information against them, it would not affect the strength of the organization. Later, after the organization stabilized, the people above sent belmord to kill Judy''s parents. At that time, it was several years later. Although Judy''s parents didn''t expose the information of the organization, the person in the organization obviously wouldn''t let the traitor live. After killing Judy''s parents, belmord left Judy, a very young girl at that time. At least in belmord''s view, Judy is innocent. It''s a pity that her kindness has cultivated a girl who wants to find her revenge. The FBI also knows this matter. As for why it didn''t say it, the result is naturally obvious. Chapter 1878 "What do you mean by that?" When her parents were killed by belmord, Judy didn''t know about the organization in black. Later, she learned the whole story after joining the FBI, but she didn''t know that her parents were originally a member of the organization. The FBI didn''t tell Judy about it. They took a fancy to Judy''s talent and had to admit that Judy did have great talent in strength, otherwise it wouldn''t have reached this level in just a few decades. "Want to know why? Ask the person next to you. Isn''t it clear?" Seeing Judy looking at herself with an angry expression on her face, Xiaozhi pointed to Hideki Akai''s direction and said. He didn''t believe that Hideki Akai didn''t know about it. Judy was assigned to Hideki Akai''s hands since she came into contact with the organization in black, which must have the role of monitoring. Even let Judy join the FBI for a reason. Otherwise, how could Judy, who was only a teenager at that time, come into contact with the FBI. "How did you know about Judy?" Up to now, Hideki Akai can''t stop it. After listening to Xiaozhi, Judy will re investigate her parents'' affairs. What worries Hideki Akai more is how Xiaozhi knows the identity of Judy''s parents and this matter. Even if Judy''s parents'' files are in the FBI, they are top secret. In fact, the reason why the FBI conceals Judy''s parents'' identity is to arouse Judy''s hatred for the organization in black. Such hatred will make Judy completely obey the orders of the top level of the FBI, at least in the matter of the organization in black. If the FBI told Judy about Judy''s parents from the beginning, it might directly get Judy''s trust and join the FBI. Because no matter whether Judy''s parents are traitors of the black organization or not, it is true that they were killed by belmord. Therefore, even if Judy knows that her parents are traitors of the black organization, she will choose revenge. "As long as I want, there is no place in the world I can''t go. Don''t you go and see your companion?" "I''m afraid he can''t live any longer." Xiao Zhi didn''t show mercy on that foot just now. At this time, Andrey broke at least dozens of bones all over his body. Even if you can get back a life, it is estimated that there is no special means, and you can only become a disabled person in the future. "This matter is not over yet. I will go to you then." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Hideki Akai also noticed Andrei''s tragedy. If he doesn''t save people, he won''t have a chance. "Always welcome." For the threat of Hideki Akai, Xiaozhi doesn''t care at all. Joking, even the organization in black is just a game in Xiaozhi''s eyes, let alone the FBI. "Judy, let''s go." Take the gun back to her waist. Hideki Akai turns back and says to the stunned Judy. Judy has been stunned since she just heard Xiaozhi''s words. Surprisingly, Judy didn''t worry about belmord this time, but followed Hideki Akai without saying a word. They carried Andrey out of the parking lot. Looking at the silent Judy, Hideki Akai knows that Judy is probably suspicious of the FBI. It won''t be easy for anyone to be cheated, let alone what she should have known. Let Byrd go this time, so that Hideki Akai is very helpless, and may lose Judy, an excellent agent. Fortunately, they still have the chip of Ireland in their hands. As long as they get the memory card with the list of organizations in black, they still have a chance. After Hideki Akai and Judy carried Andrei away, Xiaozhi also picked up belmord, who gently leaned on Xiaozhi''s shoulder and looked so weak. "Why did you come to save me?" The familiar and warm embrace made belmord seem to have found hope. He cried tears in his eyes and choked in a soft voice. "It''s not so easy for those who cheat me to die. I advise you to be prepared to be a slave to me all your life." Looking at such a weak belmord, Xiaozhi''s heart softened in an instant, and he couldn''t say what he was ready to say. Xiaozhi''s words turned the tears in belmord''s eyes into tears and slid down his delicate cheeks. The sound of crying echoed in the silent parking lot. This is the first time belmord cried so loudly in front of outsiders. She endured too much. For others, the word "slave" brought shame and unwilling, but for belmord, the slave in Xiaozhi''s mouth brought her the freedom she had always cherished. Who is Xiaozhi? It''s the existence of killing two monsters by one person. No matter how powerful the black organization is, it must kneel in the face of Xiaozhi. Belmord has always been convinced of this. It''s better to become a slave to Xiao Zhi than to be used as a test object by the black organization and a ban by that person. At least, you can be free. Belmord knew Xiaozhi''s attitude towards her women long ago when investigating Xiaozhi''s background. Although she is not Xiaozhi''s woman, she will only belong to Xiaozhi. "Yes, my Lord, Xiaozhi." When Xiaozhi was holding the crying behemord, Bai Jue suddenly got out of the ground. Behemord immediately buried his face in Xiaozhi''s arms. Her shoulders are drawn. She must look like that, so she doesn''t want others to see it, but she doesn''t know. It''s this crying appearance that softens Xiaozhi''s heart. "Where''s that guy?" Looking at the black memory card in Bai Jue''s hand, Xiao Zhi nodded and asked. "Naturally, it was solved. That guy was very cautious and implanted this memory card under the skin." If Hideki Akai, who has left, hears Bai Jue, he is estimated to be mad. He thought he could keep the chips, but he was robbed by others halfway. Chapter 1879 In the study, the sound of eating ice cream kept ringing, and Fei Yingli''s small head kept rising and falling under Xiao Zhi. An hour has passed. I don''t know why. Fei Yingli always feels that Xiao Zhi is very excited and excited today. Like when she was in the hotel before, Xiao Zhi handed in her gun and surrendered in less than half an hour. It''s like today, her mouth is almost sour. "What''s the matter with you today?", Fei Yingli only felt that she couldn''t make it now. "Nothing. It''s just that you seem to be bullying you today." Today''s Yingli really makes Xiaozhi like bullying her. It feels like a fledgling field. Fei Yingli''s legs were weak and helpless. She could only let Xiao Zhi leave the study with her. Because Xizi was in her room, Fei Yingli would be embarrassed to see her at this time, so she asked Xiao Zhi to take her to Lily''s room. On the other side, in Fei Yingli''s room, Xizi was lying on the bed with a red face, holding a pillow and rubbing her slender legs constantly. Next door is the study. Although Fei Yingli wanted to keep quiet just now, Xiao Zhi''s impact was too strong. She couldn''t help it at all, so she was naturally heard by youxizi next door. "It''s not like that. It''s like that in broad daylight." Youxizi, who hasn''t done that for more than ten years, has been moved by the voice of Fei Yingli. The Yellow River has flooded below. Thinking of Kudo youzuo and his son, youxizi''s original feeling of emotion disappeared in an instant. These two days, the divorce procedures will come down. And her son didn''t give himself a letter. According to her understanding, Kudo Shinichi should choose to stay in Japan and not go back to the United States with her, which made her a little sad. Youxizi is obviously for the sake of Kudo Shinichi''s safety, but Kudo Shinichi is not grateful at all. He always feels that he can handle his own affairs. It not only wastes youxizi''s care, but also hurts his mother and son''s feelings for more than ten years. Compared with the occasional concern of Kudo Yoshiko, youxizi calls Kudo Shinichi every once in a while. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between their mother and son should be deeper than that of Kudo Yoshiko. But this time, Kudo Shinichi obviously won''t go back to the United States with her, which is tantamount to giving up her mother. This may be a little too much, but in fact, it is true. Kudo Shinichi''s safety will be very dangerous if he stays in Japan. If Kudo Shinichi really died, what would youxizi feel? It can be said that Kudo Shinichi didn''t consider youxizi''s mood at all, but stubbornly wanted to decide everything with his own ideas. Because of this, there are inevitable cracks between Yoshiko and Shinichi Kudo. Until now, Yoshiko still hopes that Shinichi Kudo can leave Japan with her on the day of divorce. A waste factory in Kanto¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a waste factory, Qin wine and his men gathered here. Last night, they spent a lot of effort to get rid of the pursuit of the police. "Gin, what shall we do now? Cohen is dead and belmord has no news." Chianti said in a very blunt tone. It would be a shame to be put forward by the traitor, and even her partner died. "Bourbon also lost contact. Although the morning news reported last night, it didn''t report who was arrested." Kiel shook off the newspaper and said that she left the astronomy building with bourbon last night. After half-way separation, Bourbon lost contact. Because of this matter, she is now on the list of suspects. "Brother, was it Hideki Akai who attacked us last night?" Vodka also expressed its views. Cohen was sniped last night. Vodka didn''t see it because of flying a helicopter. So he thought it was his old rival Hideki Akai. After so many years with Qin wine, except for Xiaozhi, Hideki Akai suffered a lot from Qin wine. "No, the latest distance is at least 3000 meters. It can''t be Hideki Akai." Gin shook his head. He absolutely didn''t believe that Hideki Akai''s sniper ability could reach 3000 meters. Even he couldn''t do such exaggerated data. "Wait for me here. No one is allowed to go out." After thinking about it, Qin Jiu still plans to inform the gentleman in the organization first. The second most important thing is that there is no news from belmord, which is the biggest problem. Chapter 1880 "Boss, belmord is missing." Outside the waste factory, Qin wine took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After connecting, he changed his mouth without waiting for a voice from the other party. "What''s going on?" Male and female, indistinguishable voice came from Qin wine''s mobile phone. It should have used some kind of voice changer. In the organization, the people who have seen this gentleman are definitely no more than double digits. Even belmord, it''s hard to see the person in the organization. Basically, it''s at important meetings. That person will gather the top leaders of the organization, and belmord and gin are one of them. "The information is false. Ireland didn''t go at all. There are all police people there, but the FBI didn''t show up last night." "When we retreated, we were attacked by unknown opponents. Cohen died, there was no news of bourbon, and even belmord disappeared." "The sniper strength of the other party is very strong, more than 3000 meters. This means alone is much stronger than me." Although Qin wine is confident in its own strength, it is not stupid enough to deny that the other party is not as strong as itself. Although he is arrogant, he will not be conceited. No matter what his opponent''s identity is, he will try his best to kill him. The attack of 3000 meters last night is obviously much higher than him. "Three thousand meters?" After listening to Qin wine, the man opposite frowned. 3000 meters is an insurmountable record unless the other party uses some auxiliary means. "Even if the task fails, if it doesn''t work, it''s a waste to abandon the people on the list." "Find belmord as soon as possible. If there is no news in three days, take kianti and them to get rid of some old things on the list." Although there are many undercover agents whose identities are either rich or expensive in the list brought out by Ireland, they can only be abandoned at this time. Moreover, not everyone on that list knows the ultimate purpose of the organization in black. Most of them are people who have some deals with the organization in politics and money. As long as the police kill those important people who know the purpose of the organization before they find them, the strength of the organization in black will not lose much. At most, there are no trading partners. "I see." After answering, Qin wine hung up his mobile phone. The gentleman now obviously pays more attention to belmord. After all, this woman is a slightly successful experiment in the organization. Although 4869 has been optimized to the second generation, the first generation of drugs has not stopped research. Belmord can be said to be a very precious experimental body in the black tissue. In fact, in addition to the research on immortality drugs, there are other similar development projects in the organization, such as biochemical equipment like Bourbon. But for people at the level of Qin wine, they will not transform their body unless they have to. Even if they can increase their strength, they will never carry out that kind of transformation surgery. After all, no matter how powerful the machine is, it still lacks mobility. Except for some special biochemical equipment, biochemical equipment can not be regarded as a machine strictly speaking. Biochemical equipment is transformed into a machine controlled by part of the nerve line of the host. In this way, it has both mobility and powerful physical output. Bourbon''s biochemical eyes are semi biochemical equipment. The eyeballs made by machines are connected with the optic nerve line of meat and body, which makes Bourbon invisible from the appearance. In the basement of his home, belmord is locked in a room that looks very warm. Because of his identity, belmord cannot directly appear in Xiaozhi''s home, which will not only expose Xiaozhi''s identity, but also involve Yuzi and others. In the room, belmord was sitting on the bed with a quilt under him. His enchanting body was leaning against the bed board. He was holding a dazzling book in his hand. His long blond hair was scattered on his shoulders. It looked so gentle. When the door was opened, Xiao Zhi came in and saw belmord reading. He didn''t speak and sat directly beside the bed. Since belmord was brought back, Xiao Zhi felt that this woman seemed to have changed. And this change made him curious. Compared with belmord he had seen before, belmord now made him more favorable. "Here you are." Seeing Xiaozhi come in, belmord smiled. This smile can melt almost any man and even provoke some potential thoughts of men. Although it was only one night and she was still locked up in the basement room, last night was the most stable night for belmord since she was sensible. She didn''t need to worry about her life. Don''t worry about assassination, let alone think about the task that will come when. She was saved by Xiaozhi twice in a row, and the second time was framed by her. In addition, Xiaozhi claimed to Hideki Akai that he was his property last night. To belmord, this is no less than an angel appearing in front of her and confessing to her. Strictly speaking, belmord, who has always lived in the dark world, will not easily open his heart, but Xiaozhi has a very special significance for her. It can be said that Xiaozhi is the most special existence in belmord''s heart. When in the organization, there are not a few men who beat their attention, and even women are very exclusive of her. In order to avoid being poisoned, the perennial vigilance has made belmord feel tired, mentally forced to the critical point, and the cells in her body are dividing all the time, which has brought her great pain. It can be said that belmord lives under the double torture of spirit and body every day. It is a miracle that he can live to this day. If someone else had to be replaced, he might have collapsed and died long ago. Only in the face of Xiaozhi, belmord will put down everything. Chapter 1881 Because there is nothing in her that Xiaozhi needs to plot. Even if there is, with Xiaozhi''s strength, she can easily get it from her. Coupled with the act of saving the United States two days ago, she has already regarded Xiaozhi as her angel, so she is now a little woman. It is estimated that only Xiaozhi can see the unknown side of belmord. "What the hell are you doing?" Seeing belmord''s docile appearance, Xiao Zhi admitted that when he first saw this scene, he did have some evil thoughts, but they were soon dispersed. But he didn''t forget that the woman in front of him was a super acting school. If you really want to count, any film emperor and queen must kneel in front of belmord. "No, I didn''t listen to you and stay here ~" belmord felt very guilty when he saw Xiaozhi on his guard. After all, she took advantage of Xiaozhi yesterday. Now Xiaozhi''s distrust of her is also justified, so she wants to use her own actions to change her image in Xiaozhi''s heart, hoping to get her own love. The feeling of being cared for is really beautiful. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, care is readily available, parents'' care, lovers'' care, friends'' care, but for belmord, she has never felt this feeling of care. In short, belmord needs love and pursues love and her own sense of care. She is eager to be needed and recognized. "Although I don''t know what the hell you''re doing, I need your help. Don''t go out recently. You can''t get out in this room." "Those guys of Qin wine will be frantically looking for your trace recently. I''ll let you out in two days. When they find you, they will send you to that person immediately." Hearing that Xiaozhi mentioned the organization and the person, belmod immediately trembled and trembled. He thought Xiaozhi didn''t need her and wanted to abandon her. His cold eyes also came down with tears. Yes, maybe from the man''s point of view, she is just a chess piece that can be lost easily. Saving her last night is probably just to use her to lead to the emergence of the person in the organization. The so-called angel is just her own fantasy existence. "Why are you crying? I''ll be with you then, but I may offend you." Seeing belmord''s tears flowing, a row of black lines suddenly appeared on Xiaozhi''s forehead, thinking that the woman was pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic again. "Are you with me?" At the moment when belmord felt her heart was dead, the words behind Xiao Zhi rekindled her dying heart again. "Of course I want to be with you, or how can I find that guy?" Although you can invade belmord''s brain and directly see her memory, Xiaozhi doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so anxious. Anyway, after releasing belmord in two days, he will be able to see the man behind the black organization with his own eyes. At that time, it will be much simpler and more rough than looking at memory. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, belmord was silent, wiped his tears, then hugged him from behind Xiaozhi, and put his slender hands through Xiaozhi''s waist and on Xiaozhi''s abdomen. The delicate cheek was placed on Xiaozhi''s powerful shoulder and back, and a smell of fragrance that was difficult to describe in words came to his nostrils. "What are you doing?" Xiao Zhi has to admit that the woman holding him behind her is too provocative. She has just been released from Fei Yingli, but now she has the spirit again immediately. "Just stay with me for a while. You can do whatever you want me to do." Belmord vowed that she never thought she would say such firm words and feel the smell of men. Belmord was obsessed with smelling and smelling, and wanted to rub herself into men''s bodies. However, she also knew that the man in front of her would not accept herself at all now. Maybe those words last night were just a means used by the man to attack his opponent, but these were not important. It was enough for her to understand that Xiaozhi was special in her heart. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host, trigger the hidden task of the growing world." "Branch line 1, conquer the female owners who have a favorable degree of more than 80 to the host." "Branch line 2, completely destroy the organization in black." "Branch line 3, after the outbreak of the end of the day, carry family members to survive for a period of 30 days." "Ding ~!" "Complete the task of hiding the three branches, reward one crystal palace, ten character calling cards and choose one infinite gem. If one of the three branches fails, the task fails." The sudden hidden task of the system completely blinded Xiaozhi. TMD didn''t come out for several years. As soon as he came out, he found something for him. Now he even let him attack women. However, Xiao Zhi has to admit that even if he doesn''t want to jump into the hole dug by the system this time, he can''t. except for the first task, the remaining two are very simple, especially the reward after the task is completed. It''s too rich. And each one is what Xiaozhi needs most at present. The first is the Crystal Palace, which can summon all his women inside. In this way, even if he can''t cross with his wives, he can enter the Crystal Palace and reunite with his wives anytime and anywhere after crossing. This is what Xiao Zhi wants most at present. He has to stay for 30 or 50 years every time he crosses. For his wives, it may be only a moment, but some world time will pass. Just like the previous times, he said that the time of pocket star would be suspended every time, but when he returned, the time had passed for months or even years, and missing was very painful. So the Crystal Palace is what Xiaozhi wants most at present. Even if it is an infinite gem, you can put it down first. Chapter 1882 The second reward is the character calling card, which is what Xiaozhi needs at present. It can call designated characters, ignoring distance, time, space and all rules. Even if it is across the universe, it can be summoned. That is to say, if Xiaozhi has a character summoning card, he can summon Kaisha, liangbing, Qilin and other women in another universe to his side. As for the last reward, it is also very important for Xiaozhi. You can choose one of the infinite gemstones. Xiaozhi now collects most gemstones, but these infinite gemstones need the most important divine gemstones to play their real power. Therefore, if you complete the task, Xiaozhi will choose divine gemstones. Even if other gemstones have not been found, as long as there is a divine gem, he can give full play to the infinite gemstones that have been integrated into his body. After talking with belmord about some things about the organization in black, Xiao Zhi left. Among the three tasks released by the system, the first task is undoubtedly the most difficult. Comparing women is not a simple thing. What''s more, Xiao Zhi is not a person who likes to play with feelings. Although he is very playful, he treats his women equally. "The system lists the women in the world who are more than 80 in favor of me." Xiaozhi and his wives are together as it is. They don''t say who took the initiative to attack who. Therefore, Xiaozhi has hardly seen the favorable interface of the system. It can even be said that he forgot this auxiliary ability. After all, he can''t use this thing, but for this task reward, Xiaozhi can only open and hang up. First, we need to determine the target person. "Ding ~!" "Favorability assist system on ¡¤" Poison Island Koizumi, favorability: 100% Gaocheng Shaye, favorability: 100% Feiyingli, favorable degree: 100% Muzhiben baihezi, liking degree: 100% Ju Chuan Jingxiang, favorability: 100% Belmord, favorability: 100% Maolilan, favorability: 98% Ash Hara AI, liking degree: 98% Gong Benli, favorability: 97% Suzuki Yuanzi, favorability: 96% Tengfeng has Xizi, favorability: 87% With the opening of the favoritism system, Xiaozhi was immediately confused. Are you kidding? The favoritism of the first four women is good. After all, they are their own wives, but what''s the ghost behind them? Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s liking for him even reached 100%, but Xiao Zhi didn''t remember his affair with Ju Chuan Jingxiang. The girl''s liking was completely incomprehensible. And belmord, who doesn''t know what the other party thinks. Because he saved her twice, he''s 100% liked her? Then the world does not know how many heroes save the United States. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know belmord''s past, so he can''t understand what kind of special existence he is in belmord''s heart. There are also Xiaolan, Miyamoto, Yuanzi, Xiaoai in the back. Even youxizi, who has only quarreled with him, has come out. Is there such a good impression? Xiao Zhi feels a headache now. Without saying anything else, he will attack six women with his first task. But then again, his headache is a headache, but he is also secretly happy in his heart. Beauty, which man doesn''t like beautiful women, and Xiaozhi doesn''t deny it. He also has a certain affection for Xiaolan and other women. If there is Xizi, he likes it purely because he was popular when he saw Conan in his previous life. In Ju Chuan''s words, people are beautiful, have a good figure, and look dull and cute, so they are easy to be liked. The only thing that makes Xiaozhi feel embarrassed is Xiaolan and Miyamoto. Xiaozhi has a good impression on Xiaolan. Yes, but he also knows that Xiaolan likes Kudo Shinichi, even if he thinks Kudo Shinichi is not worthy of Xiaolan, but he can''t stand others'' liking. It''s probably because she became the other half of her mother that she got the favor. Miyamoto rikoji also heard Sayer say it several times. It seems that there are people she likes, but he hasn''t seen them. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. The goodwill calculated by the system is only scored by relying on the first impression and the time when you get along with each other. It doesn''t mean that when the goodwill reaches 100%, you can casually go to each other, which is impossible. It can only be said that the higher the popularity, the more likely the strategy will be successful. The popularity is just a scoring system, and there are many other factors in it. "It''s troublesome." Looking at the list displayed on the system, Xiao Zhi has a headache. To be honest, he doesn''t want to give up this task. He doesn''t want to occupy Xiao Lan and them, but simply can''t give up the reward after the success of the task. Favors belong to favors, but not to the point of unscrupulous means. In fact, Xiaozhi and Xiaolan are very similar now. Although they have favors, they don''t have to choose to be with each other. "Ding ~!" "Host, I think you have some dead brains." "Fuck off, who''s dead." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Were you talking just now?" Xiao Zhi, who was struggling, suddenly heard the voice of the system and subconsciously replied, but then he reacted. Just now, the system spoke to him with a very human tone. It''s no longer a good voice for women to jump. It''s never been a good voice for women for more than a hundred years. "Of course, who else do you think it is..." "Do you have your own consciousness?" The system answered again, so that Xiaozhi finally understood that the system attached to his soul seemed to have his own consciousness. Chapter 1883 "I wipe it. You consciously didn''t say it. You haven''t bird me for more than 100 years." The system suddenly became conscious, which surprised Xiao Zhi and made her uneasy. After all, everything he has now is what this inexplicably emerging system gives him. The ability to be taken away is the second. As long as his relatives can stay with him, Xiaozhi will be very satisfied. What he is most worried about now is that the system has been hidden for more than 100 years before he reveals his conscious purpose, and he seems to know the origin of the system. "Are you afraid of me?" Perhaps he sensed the uneasiness in Xiaozhi''s heart, and the voice of the system came again. It was still so sweet and felt like a lively girl next door. "Nonsense, for no reason, you put it together. Tell me the truth. Did you do it?" When Xiaozhi lost consciousness in the explosion, he saw a red light, and then he crossed into the world of magic baby. Later, after having the system, the red light seen before the crossing was gradually forgotten by Xiaozhi. Now the system suddenly became conscious, which made Xiaozhi instantly recall the red light. "Don''t worry, I also became conscious. When you were killed by a bomb, I was just born, so subconsciously swept away your soul and took you through the world of magic baby." "After several years of recovery, I was able to barely run the system. It''s a pity that my consciousness can''t be completely restored because of the lack of carrier." "You mean me?" "No, if I were the carrier, you should have been conscious when you woke up. It wouldn''t be an infinite gem." Hearing the system talking about the carrier, Xiao Zhi''s first reaction was himself. Later, it was wrong. If he was the carrier, the system should have been able to speak long ago. It took five or six years for the system to respond after he crossed. In those five or six years, the system should be restoring the lost power of crossing. "It seems that you are not too stupid. Yes, the carrier of this system is infinite gem, or infinite gem is me. It''s a pity that I was just born when I took your soul through." "There was no way to control the vibration of space, resulting in twelve infinite gemstones scattered in all spaces of the first universe." With the explanation of the system, Xiao Zhi also probably knows something. The system can be said to be an infinite gem. He is just the spirit of an infinite gem. Generally speaking, it is a weapon. In fact, every God in the universe will become the strongest God in the legend. But since the birth of the universe, I have never heard of a god getting this artifact. The artifact born out of each universe is different, and the artifact born out of Xiaozhi''s first universe is the infinite gem he is looking for now. The legend is true, but the birth of artifact is random. Therefore, although the gods in other universes have heard of the legend of artifact, they have never found it. However, Xiao Zhi has taken the shit luck. The noumenon of the system is a crown. On the crown, there are eleven infinite gemstones, and the twelfth, that is, the most important throne gem, is the crown, which adds up to a total of twelve. The legendary artifact will exist for thousands of years after its birth. In these thousands of years, whoever can get the recognition of the artifact will ascend to the sky step by step, otherwise he will be eaten back by the artifact and die. If no one has been recognized by the artifact for thousands of years, the artifact will disappear and wait for the next birth. Until the artifact finds a qualified owner, it will be with that person forever. At the beginning, the infinite gem of the system was just born, which led to a vibration in the surrounding space. At the same time, Xiaozhi detonated the bomb in his backpack, and the two vibrations inexplicably produced a resonance effect. So the newly born system was shocked to the location of Xiaozhi, and the system was helpless for a moment. It could only take Xiaozhi''s soul to cross into other worlds. "So is it my fault that infinite gemstones are scattered all over the universe?" After knowing the truth of the matter, Xiao Zhi was also embarrassed for a while. After doing it for a long time, he implicated others. "It''s not a nuisance. Our artifact will disappear only when we don''t find a qualified owner within a limited time and wait for the next birth. Otherwise, no matter what crisis we encounter, we won''t die." "You?" "That''s right. In the list of artifacts in the twelve universes, Miss Ben ranks first." "In other words, there are twelve in the universe?" When the system was not conscious, Xiao Zhi also asked the system that there were indeed twelve in the universe, but Xiao Zhi was not very clear about this. Every big universe is unique and extensive, and the number of dimensions is innumerable. Every dimension has a universe, which is not a level compared with the big universe. In short, the big universe is like an electric rice cooker, and the countless rice grains in the electric rice cooker are the small universe. "Yes, of the twelve universes, we are in the first and the strongest of the twelve universes." "In fact, most of the worlds bred by each big universe are the same. For example, in our big universe, there is a dragon ball world in the small universe, and the same dragon ball world is also bred in other big universes." "It''s just that there are great differences in levels. Our first universe has absolute suppression on the levels of other universes below. No one can change this." "I also know that. I asked you at the beginning." "But I have another question. How did your consciousness recover?". Chapter 1884 "But I have a question. How did your consciousness recover?" "Also, since you are an artifact, that is to say, you are a weapon, where did you give me these abilities?" Xiao Zhi returned to his study and locked the door. The awakening of the system made Xiao Zhi have to be cautious. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his relatives, but the less people know about this kind of thing, the better. "The artifact that is born in every great universe is condensed from the essence of their universe. In other words, my body, infinite gem contains all the skills of the first universe." "Because I am an artifact, I will not die. Therefore, after losing the twelve infinite gemstones, my consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and my noumenon became a weapon without an instrument or spirit." "The instrument spirit is me. When I am conscious, I will choose a suitable master. During the period when I don''t wake up, my noumenon becomes an ordinary weapon that anyone can use." "So I didn''t choose you, but you chose me by accident." The systematic answer finally made Xiaozhi understand that he was not special, but a lucky opportunity to meet the system. "As for how my consciousness is restored, I can only say that I am lucky. Among the three branch missions released before, one of them is the opportunity to choose unlimited gem types at will." "That is to say, as long as you complete three tasks, you can get the divine gem in advance. The divine gem is the most important thing in my body, and she is my consciousness." "These three tasks should be very simple for you, so my body subconsciously wakes me up to help you complete these three branch tasks." "In fact, I''m not a system. The main purpose of releasing tasks is to help people who use me become stronger and look for infinite gemstones." "Because the throne gem is very important to me, at this time, the noumenon will subconsciously wake me up. That''s why." "What is your noumenon?" "Crown, didn''t I tell you before?" The helpless tone of the system made Xiaozhi a little embarrassed. Just now, the system did say her noumenon, but Xiaozhi was difficult to digest these messages for a while, so she forgot. "Do you choose me now or do you want to leave?" This question is what Xiaozhi most wants to know at present, because the system is very helpful to him. Even he can''t guarantee whether he could have reached this level without the system. "As for your question, I can only say that I have no choice. My noumenon and your soul are bound together, which can also be said to be integrated." "When I took you through, your body was destroyed in the aftermath of the explosion, so I took your soul through the magic baby world." "On the way through, the twelve gemstones on my body scattered all over the first universe, and even the divine gem representing my body lost its trace." "So helpless, in order to keep my consciousness alive, I can only take your soul as a new body." "In the first few years of your birth, in addition to restoring my own strength, I was also merging with your soul. Now you and I are equivalent to one person, just two people''s consciousness." If the system is used, Xiao Zhi is completely hoodwinked. After a long time, she has become a weapon and two souls. Although the system is not a soul, she is also conscious. "Don''t be kidding. How can I use my body for you? Are you male or female?" Xiao Zhi''s first idea is to get the system out of his soul. He doesn''t want another person to see his wife from his own eyes when making out with his wife. "According to your human beings, I am a woman, and as long as I collect the twelve infinite gemstones, I can be materialized, and then you can see me." "Now we are grasshoppers on a rope, and with me by your side, you can go further. I have to say that although you look very ordinary, you are indeed the most suitable master for me in terms of luck." "I''ve met several hosts who want to rob me before, but those guys are too self righteous and can only be eaten back by me. I value you more than you." "I collected more than half of the infinite gemstones during my deep sleep. Now I''m only a few away from successfully reaching the peak of the first universe." The system is not joking. Indeed, it took less than 200 years since Xiaozhi passed through. In this vast first universe, Xiaozhi has collected more than half of the infinite gemstones, which is an impossible task for the system. After all, the universe is very extensive. It can only be said that Xiaozhi''s luck is too good. Most of the infinite gemstones scattered in the first universe are concentrated in one world. "Forget it. Anyway, you''re a woman, and I won''t suffer. Do you have a name?" Since the system is female, Xiao Zhi doesn''t dislike each other in his own soul. The opposite sex attracts and the same sex repels each other. This sentence is not unreasonable. If the system is a man, Xiao Zhi will peel the system away from his soul even if he loses his strength. "Infinite crown is my name. Of course, you can call me infinite gem, either." "It seems that you don''t dislike my existence anymore. Should I thank the instrument spirit I bred is a daughter?" However, the system has artifacts that don''t know how many light-years old. She hasn''t seen any people. Xiaozhi''s careful thinking has long been shown by her. Chapter 1885 "The name is really ugly. Your voice is very energetic. I think I''ll call you the goddess of heaven." Xiao Zhi said unkindly that the goddess of heaven was a very famous figure among men before he crossed. "Do you want to die? Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m the ultimate artifact of the first universe. All the world information is in my hands, and the goddess of heaven you said is no exception." Hearing the name given to her by Xiaozhi, the system suddenly blew up. If it weren''t for the materialization, she wanted to bite Xiaozhi. "So you know the world we live in now?" The system can give Xiaozhi a big surprise. If the system really knows, then he can find meisuna and them. "Of course I know, but I can''t tell you, because my consciousness is not complete, so most of the world information is still in other infinite gemstones." The words of the system brought Xiaozhi to a low point. Bai made him happy. Fortunately, he at least understands that the system is not his enemy. Moreover, in the future, the system will be his strongest ally. In fact, he is just a person with the system, just having two consciousness. Even if he finds the infinite gem, the system cannot be separated from him. Xiao Zhi didn''t think that the system was cheating him, but when he thought about it carefully, he thought it was unlikely. Although the current system is not complete, with the current ability of the system, he can definitely think of other ways to control him. There''s no need to beat around the bush. "I''d better call you the system. After all these years, I can''t change it for the moment." "I don''t care. Anyway, the title is nothing to me." "By the way, can''t the first of the three branch missions be changed?" At this time, Xiao Zhi remembered that he still had a thorny problem to solve. It''s too difficult for Xiaozhi to ask him to take the initiative to attack women. After all, there are so many confidants around him. "So you men are really hypocritical. You want it in your heart, but you are a gentleman in your mouth. Touch your conscience and ask, do you really think so in your heart?" Xiaozhi''s words made the system immediately despise. "Uh..." Hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi was silent for a while. In fact, as a normal man, his resistance to beautiful women is naturally quite low. It can be said that every normal man wants to open the Crystal Palace. However, due to various restrictions, the Crystal Palace is not so easy to open. The first point is the law, which has little effect on Xiaozhi. The second is the ability to ensure life. There is no problem with Xiaozhi. Last but not least, you should have the physical strength to meet other wives, not to mention that Xiaozhi said there was no problem at all. In this case, Xiaozhi''s resistance to women is naturally quite low. Now he has four beauties around him, including Yuzi, bailizi, Shaye, feiyingli and so on, but he may not meet him many times. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi satisfied the four of them. Although he didn''t say it, Xiao Zhi was still a little oppressed in his heart. Just because he felt guilty that he couldn''t give them a perfect love, Xiao Zhi didn''t say it clearly. Besides, Xiaozhi doesn''t mean that to Xiaolan. She doesn''t believe in killing the system. To put it simply, Xiaozhi is actually a loser, but has the ability that other losers don''t have. "I can''t tell. If you like it, you can enjoy it. Now you fully meet the conditions for opening the Crystal Palace." "And do you think even if you don''t attack Xiaolan and them, they will be happy in the future?" "Don''t say anything else, just say Xiaolan. Do you really think Kudo Xinyi can bring happiness to Xiaolan?" A systematic sentence made Xiaozhi silent. To tell the truth, although he knew he was not a good man, he also felt that Xiaolan would not be happy with Kudo Xinyi. "If you still can''t figure it out, you can think in a different position and look at it from the perspective of God. Although there are many confidants around you, you may think Xiaolan will be wronged if she follows you." "But are you so unsure of yourself?" "Although your confidante wants to share you with so many women, you also bring them happiness, don''t you?" "Compared with letting Xiaolan follow Kudo Shinichi, maybe you are her best choice." The words of the system made Xiaozhi feel that this guy should go to MLM. This time, like brainwashing, infinitely magnified Xiaozhi''s desire and hope, and wanted to take action immediately. "I have to admit that what you said seems to have a little truth." Xiaozhi, who has been shaken by the systematic words, also began to find an excuse for his future scum action. "Of course it makes sense. Now you are the host of the first artifact in the universe. In the future, if you want to become the existence of the peak of the first universe and dare not open the Crystal Palace, I really need to consider my vision." In fact, the reason why the system bewitches Xiaozhi is that Xiaozhi hopes to complete the hidden task as soon as possible. As long as she gets the throne gem, she can play a very amazing power, and Xiaozhi will grow even more amazing at that time. The seven women who have been targeted by the system do not know at this time that their fate will be entangled with Xiaozhi and will never be separated. At the same time, Baird is still looking for the strength of the other party. At the same time, he doesn''t believe that Baird is still waiting for Baird to leave Japan. At the same time, he doesn''t know the strength of Baird. And the people who attacked them in the astronomy building are also looking for Qin wine, but surprisingly, no matter how carefully the black clothes organization searched, they all bypassed Xiaozhi''s home. Chapter 1886 Since belmord can find Xiaozhi''s identity from his previous contact, Qin wine can also find it, let alone he has told the gentleman in the organization. It was also because of this that the gentleman chose to turn against belmord and wanted to forcibly bring the woman back to the organization. Qin wine is very strong, with top-level skills and tenacious will, as well as a cold heart that can calm down when dealing with anything. Now that you know Xiaozhi''s strength, Qin wine will not spare no time to provoke Xiaozhi. When the astronomy building retreated before, Qin wine also thought that Xiaozhi attacked them, but later on, with Xiaozhi''s strength, it seems that there is no need to play sneak attack, which is inferior to the strong. The Qin wine is wrong this time. Although Xiaozhi is strong and right, he will not try his best for every opponent. According to Xiaozhi, the wolf will use up his strength when attacking the sheep, but he won''t be so interested in facing the rabbit. This feeling of looking forward to fighting can only be understood as a real strong man. For Xiaozhi, the world is a game field, and strong strength is only the starting point for Xiaozhi''s invincibility. The game has been decided from the beginning, and Xiaozhi values not only the victory and defeat, but also enjoying the process of the game, which will bring him more fun. It''s like eating a big meal every day. Even if you like it, you''ll always get tired of it. Changing your taste occasionally may bring you a better appetite. With the passing of two days, Kanto gradually restored a calm pace of life, and Xiaolan returned to Maori detective office and Yuzi returned home because of the recovery of memory. But teacher Jingxiang hasn''t come back for some reasons. Youxizi seems to be used to the life of Xiaozhi''s family and still lives in teacher Jingxiang''s room every day. There are only three rooms in Xiaozhi''s home. Each room has an independent bathroom. Of course, the master bedroom is owned by Xiaozhi and Yuzi, the other two are teacher Jingxiang''s room, and the last one is Xiaoai''s room. It should have been feiyingli''s, but after Xiaoai came, Yingli stayed in Xiaozhi''s room at night, and she gave Xiaoai the empty room. In a presidential suite in the Mihua Hotel, two figures appeared from a space vortex. This room was reserved by Xiao Zhi last night to bring belmord out today. At present, the people of the black clothes organization cannot know that belmord is already his people, otherwise Qin wine will never take belmord back to the base camp of the black clothes organization. Because Qin wine is very clear. According to his estimation of the strength of the black dress organization, there is only a dead end to Xiao Zhi, unless the gentleman has other unknown forces, even if Qin wine is the elder of the organization, he may not know everything about the organization. Qin wine''s loyalty is based on the mystery of the gentleman and the future achievements of the organization. If one of these two things disappears, Qin wine may rebel immediately. For killers like Qin wine, loyalty does not exist. There are only interests. This is why the gentleman values Qin wine. At least the gentleman knows that Qin wine will not betray him in the worst case. "These things are taken from the place you said. See if there is anything missing." After transferring a pile of messy things from different space, Xiao Zhi said to belmord that these things are the woman''s equipment. There are no fewer than ten tight leather clothes alone, not to mention all kinds of mini pistols and a lot of messy grenades. "It''s all right without it. Just bring this thing." In the pile of things Xiaozhi took out, belmord took out a very old-fashioned mobile phone and pressed the start button. "There is a locator in this mobile phone. Almost everyone at the top of the organization has such an old mobile phone. We usually contact that person with this mobile phone." "Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~ Ding Dong ~" with the mobile phone turned on, a lot of prompt tones for missed calls and messages sounded from the mobile phone, and there were no less than 100 text messages alone. It can be seen how much the person in the organization valued the identity of belmord experimental body. "Jingling bell." Looking at such a large number of missed calls and messages, belmord was just about to open the text message when the phone rang. Xiao Zhi nodded and motioned for belmord to answer. This is a good opportunity to find the headquarters of the organization in black, and the person in the organization will eventually reveal his identity. Belmord clicked the answer button and then turned on the loudspeaker. Soon, a familiar voice from Xiaozhi came from the mobile phone. It was the sound of gin. "Where are you?" The card was hiding in the piano wine in the waste factory. Suddenly, he received a call from the gentleman saying that he had found the trace of belmord, so he dialed the number used by the organization to contact. Since the gentleman found the location of belmord, he must have known it through the location of the mobile phone. Sure enough, after dialing the number, it is no longer the previous shutdown prompt. "Why, you''ve been looking for me very hard recently." Like Medusa, with a dangerous and seductive tone, it came from belmord''s mouth, which also let Xiao Zhi see belmord''s amazing acting talent. Sure enough, he is worthy of being a changeable witch. Even he can''t do such a natural ability to change his expression. After taking off the organization in black, Xiao Zhi feels that he should reward the woman and at least solve the problems left by the woman. "Belmord, you should know that you can''t run. At least I''m sure your position must be near Kanto now." The gin was not confused by belmord''s voice, but he was quite aware of the woman''s terrible abilities. Chapter 1887 "Since I have opened this mobile phone, it means that I already have what you want in my hands. Even if I go back now, that person will never dare to do anything to me." For the memory card obtained from Ireland, Xiao Zhi copied the list to belmord to resist the man in the organization. "That list is no longer important. The gentleman decided to kill all the people on the list who know the intelligence of our organization." "The list in your hand to protect your life has become waste paper." After hearing belmord''s words, gin sneered and replied that if it had been a few days earlier, the list would still be very important to the organization. But now that the gentleman has decided to kill the people on the list, belmord''s list is useless. Naturally, Xiao Zhi also heard Qin wine and frowned. Originally, he wanted to use the list to make belmord naturally return to the organization. But now the list is useless. If belmod goes back with gin like this, it is estimated that the man will doubt something. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi pointed to belmord himself, and then pointed to the phone. When the latter saw Xiaozhi''s action, he also nodded. "Of course I know that, otherwise I wouldn''t hide." Belmord is worthy of being an expert in conspiracy. This sentence not only regained the initiative of dialogue, but also explained the reason why he disappeared in these two days. "Did you come into contact with that man?" Perhaps after hearing the inner meaning of belmord, Qin wine suddenly asked, and Xiaozhi couldn''t help giving the woman a look of appreciation. The latter saw Xiaozhi''s move and smiled gently. This woman is really not simple. Xiaozhi just pointed to herself, which means that she wants belmod to tell qinjiu that she has contacted herself. But I didn''t expect that belmord, a woman, should go the other way and let Qin wine take the initiative to say his existence. In this way, even if those people in the organization doubt it, they won''t doubt belmord. After all, Xiaozhi''s name comes from Qin wine. Xiaozhi has to admit that she is not the opponent of this woman playing conspiracy. Fortunately, her strength can balance everything. "What do you say?" The ambiguous tone made Qin wine unable to grasp for a moment. If belmord really had contact with Xiaozhi, the matter of taking belmord back may be ruined or delayed. Xiaozhi can''t afford to be provoked by their organization, but what if belmord pretends to be a tiger? So Qin wine was silent for a moment, thinking about whether there was any real contact between belmord and Xiaozhi. "You''re lucky to see you at the same place tonight." After a long time, Qin Jiu said a word and hung up the phone. Now it''s useless to say anything, because there''s no way to prove whether what he guessed is true or false. In the dialogue just now, belmord, as always, perfectly showed her mystical plan, so that the other party could not guess which of her words were true and which were false. At this stage, Qin wine can only ask belmord out first. Since the other party has contacted Xiaozhi, belmord should not refuse to meet. If belmord doesn''t go, nine times out of ten, those words just now are false. Although this method can''t be completely accurate, at least it has a direction. With belmord''s means, it may fake tiger power to the end, so Qin wine is not sure. It''s just a test to make an appointment. Inside the hotel¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, it seems that Qin wine is completely hooked. I''ll go with you tonight, and that guy''s available place will be over." Qin wine''s status in the black dress organization is beyond doubt. If you can replace this guy''s identity, then the initiative of this game has been fully mastered by Xiaozhi. Bai Jue''s transformation can''t be easily seen through by even ninjas. Even white eyes can''t see any flaws at all, let alone ordinary people, so Xiaozhi plans to kill Qin wine tonight, and then let Bai Jue turn into Qin wine and enter the black clothes organization. On the one hand, he assisted belmord, while on the other hand, he investigated the specific location of the person in the organization. According to belmord''s intelligence, the person was not in the headquarters of the organization in black. And the place where we meet each time is also different. There is no same place once. Even if Xiaozhi has recovered most of his strength now, it is impossible to predict the position of that guy. So it still needs some means. Anyway, for Xiaozhi, it''s just a game. There''s no need to rush for a while. Now what''s more important is the three branch missions, of which belmord''s favor with him has reached 100%. Under normal circumstances, as long as Xiaozhi is willing, he can take belmord into his own rear Palace at any time, but he didn''t do so out of kindness. But the potential threat of this woman is very high. For himself, belmord may dig his heart and lungs, but for other women around him, who knows if this woman will play any means to make Hougong fire. Out of this consideration, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry to take the woman in front of him into his arms. He can only focus on other women who need strategies first. Favorability is just a scoring system. It is not possible to do whatever you want when you reach 100%. It can only be said that the success rate in some things has reached a very high level. If you can attack women only by favorability, Xiao Zhi said that such feelings are really cheap, just like lily, although you have 100% favorability for him. But how many feelings are there in this one hundred percent? At most, it''s only half, and the other half''s popularity is so high purely for Shaye''s sake, so 100% popularity doesn''t mean anything. Chapter 1888 At night, in a bar and in the ballroom of the hall, all kinds of men and women vent the pressure accumulated due to various things in singing and dancing. In today''s efficiency oriented era, both young people and middle-aged and elderly people will always accumulate a lot of pressure in the process of going to work. The boss''s scolding and work mistakes repeat the same thing day after day, but even if they are unhappy at work, no one will choose to resign. At least nine out of ten people will endure it. Because work can bring them normal life and future expectations. In this era, it is not easy to find a stable job. Work is good or bad, but a diploma alone blocks almost half of the crowd. Even if you have the ability to work, without the stepping stone of diploma, even if you are gold, you will eventually be buried in sand. In such a noisy environment, no one noticed that a group of people who were out of tune with here entered the bar and walked towards the VIP box inside. This is the place where Qin Jiu and belmod met. This time, Qin Jiu brought vodka, Chianti and Kiel. After several days of search, the police gradually withdrew the police force looking for them. When you come to the agreed box, vodka first opens the door of the box. What you see is a woman who is quite tall, both in stature and appearance, sitting on the sofa, double legs, folding and adding. He also held a glass of red wine in his hand, with long blond hair scattered on his shoulders, wearing a normal one-piece narrow skirt, and his slender legs were wrapped in black silk. "I don''t remember asking you to bring so many people here, gin." Looking at the people who came in one by one, belmord lured people''s red lips to sip red wine, and then said. "I''m dying. I''m still here to install it. Do you think you can leave this time?" As soon as belmord''s voice fell, kianti, standing behind the gin, said. She hated belmord the most. She not only suppressed herself in appearance and strength, but also ignored the orders of the organization countless times. "Dead? Are you sure?" A seemingly ordinary sentence has brought a great sense of oppression to Chianti, as if an invisible momentum is constantly oppressing her fragile body. Just when Chianti couldn''t bear it, the momentum disappeared in an instant. Chiantiton knelt down and gasped. At that moment, she seemed to see hell calling her. The pupils of Qin wine contracted in an instant and the murderous spirit was released. Belmord''s strength reached the point of murderous spirit. In fact, the so-called murderous spirit is just to suppress people with momentum. After a period of precipitation, the killer will bring a fierce spirit. How to master this breath depends on how the killer controls it. Qin wine can also achieve murderous spirit, but belmord can reach this level, so we have to let Qin wine think more. The only possibility is that belmord has been hiding his strength. Qin wine is not uncommon for this. The woman in front of her has always been a mystic in the organization. No one knows what she is thinking. Even the gentleman can''t grasp belmord''s mind at all. More importantly, belmord was able to concentrate his momentum on Chianti just now. Even he couldn''t do this control ability, so gin was unexpectedly tricky. Although he thought belmord was not his opponent, the situation just now was obviously unfavorable to him. Fortunately, he brought vodka and Kiel this time. Even if he really started, belmord could not deal with three people at a time, even if he was better than him. As for Chianti, the murderous spirit of belmord just now has made the woman''s legs soft. Up to now, she hasn''t recovered and is sweating. Kiel, who was behind Qin wine, was also shocked. She had only recently joined the black dress organization. Because she had not won the trust of the organization, she had not seen belmord several times. Today, she is an eye opener. This woman can make an expert lose combat ability just by momentum. "Did you kill Bourbon?" Ignoring Chianti, who was kneeling to the ground, gin sat on the sofa opposite belmord. Since that incident, there has been no news from bourbon, which has to make gin doubt whether belmord did it. Bourbon was belmord''s man and was usually loyal to the organization, so he was valued by the gentleman. "Bourbon? Don''t worry, that guy hasn''t died yet, but he won''t live long." Hearing the name of bourbon, belmord''s eyes flashed a cold light. The man she trusted was an undercover of the Japanese police. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi, she might have been taken away by Hideki Akai and them. Even if she didn''t die at that time, she wouldn''t be much better. "So the sniper who attacked us before should be your man." Hearing belmord''s answer, Qin wine naturally thought that it was the sniper who attacked them that took Bourbon. "I didn''t expect that you could develop your own power under the surveillance of the organization. It seems that the gentleman underestimated you." "No, it should be said that people in the organization underestimated you." Although belmord has always been his own way in the organization, he has almost always been under the supervision of the organization. Belmord''s strength exposed today is obviously completely different from what Qin Jiu knows, let alone one who obviously surpasses his men in sniping. "You are wrong. Although I have thought about creating my own power to compete with you, it is difficult to implement it under the surveillance of that person, let alone recruit my men.". Chapter 1889 "As for the man who attacked you that day, you might as well guess for yourself. There will be surprises ~ and you have seen that man." Belmord leaned back on the sofa with a lady''s cigarette in his mouth. Slender legs, superimposed together, look very attractive. I want to see the scenery inside through the narrow skirt. "Have I seen it?" Qin wine frowned. Among the people he had met, no one could play the strength of sniper gun to more than 3000 meters. "Can''t you say..." just when Qin wine thought belmod was playing with her, a figure suddenly appeared from his mind, with scarlet cold eyes and a trace of evil smile. Qin Jiu still can''t forget the news that happened not long ago. The appearance of two monsters almost destroyed the whole of Japan. If it weren''t for the appearance of that person, Japan might no longer exist. "Long time no see, gin, vodka." "I didn''t expect that we would meet again in this place..." before Qin wine spoke, Xiao Zhi''s voice came out of thin air. A space-time vortex suddenly appeared next to belmord, and a figure that made Qin wine afraid also appeared next to belmord with the rotation of space. He put his hand around belmord''s thin waist and held it in his arms. The latter''s face was slightly red, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he seemed to enjoy Xiaozhi''s arms. Although Xiaozhi was still a little wary of belmord, it was OK to eat tofu. And belmord is a must on his strategy list, so before attacking this woman, Xiao Zhi plans to rectify this woman''s careful thinking, so as not to set fire in his back palace in the future. "Yumu... Ye Zhi." Seeing the young man holding belmord, Qin wine could not help feeling numb behind his back, and the cold sweat unknowingly flowed across his forehead. The vodka on one side was shaking all over, as if he saw some monster. As for Kiel, there was no special reaction. This was the first time he saw Xiaozhi. Although she knew about the previous thing, she didn''t know that Xiaozhi was the masked man. However, the way Xiaozhi just appeared made Kiel feel a little bad. After all, there was indeed a vortex of space next to belmord just now. With the emergence of monsters, Kiel also has a certain ability to accept this supernatural power, let alone this supernatural power. There are several in major countries, of course, all of which are man-made. Just like Bourbon caught by Xiaozhi, he said about this guy. Xiaozhi pulled Bourbon out of the different space. After a few days, he didn''t eat anything and didn''t even drink water. And he was also tied up. After coming out of the different space, Bourbon fell in the middle of the box. His mouth, lips and hair were white and dry, his face was pale, and he had no strength at all. "Bo ~ Bo Ben!" Seeing bourbon, vodka immediately reacted and tried to untie his rope, but was stopped by gin. Belmord, who was held in Xiaozhi''s arms, looked at the figure on the ground with hate in his eyes. It was the man she trusted that betrayed her. Although from the identity and position of bourbon, it was right to do so. But from the standpoint of belmord, that is the betrayal of Chi ¡¤ naked ¡¤ naked. The word betrayal has many explanations in different positions and identities. "Why, don''t you want to save your people?" Seeing Qin wine blocking vodka, Xiaozhi smiled and said with a sarcastic tone. Belmord in his arms pasted his face gently on Xiaozhi''s chest, just like a kitten. She too enjoyed the man''s embrace, so warm, so strong, so secure, as if she could solve all the problems as long as she was around the man. "Why do big people like you join our organization?" Just the moment he looked at Xiao Zhi, Qin wine felt that his body didn''t work. If it weren''t for his strong will, he might not be able to speak quickly. Kiel, standing behind her, looked at Qin wine with a shocked face. It was the first time she had seen such a terrible scene of Qin wine since she joined the organization. She didn''t even have the courage to look at the enemy. If Qin wine knows what Kiel thinks, it will certainly shout injustice. As long as it is a person who has seen Xiaozhi''s strength, let alone courage, it is a cow and fork to talk. "You''re asking some idiots." "Don''t you forget what happened in our first confrontation?" In the first confrontation between the two men, Xiao Zhi was knocked out. Although he took the initiative to get into the pit, in that case, he could not turn his back on Xiao Lan. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Qin Jiu remembered that the other party and their organization seemed to have a feud from the beginning. The reason is naturally because of Kudo Xinyi. When he assassinated Kudo Xinyi, he accidentally disrupted his plan because of Xiaozhi''s relationship. Later, a series of things happened, which made Qin wine forget it. Now I suddenly remember it, and I suddenly sweat behind me. "Now it''s in my hands. Do you have any last words to say? Be happy and finish it at one time. You won''t have this chance in the future." This time, Xiao Zhi didn''t intend to put the gin back. Kill the gin, let baijue disguise the gin and take belmord back. But before that, Xiaozhi should copy the memory of the gin to baijue, otherwise it will be too easy to reveal the truth. "Qin wine, it''s the first time I''ve seen you panic like this. This is not Qin wine I know ~" seeing Qin wine''s tight body, it seems to be ready to do it at any time, belmodton in Xiaozhi''s arms said meaningfully. In Xiaozhi''s sight, belmord doesn''t believe that Qin wine can escape, let alone the success rate, even the door of hope. As soon as belmord''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi raised his left hand, stretched out his index finger and pointed to the gin. A mini spiral pill condensed at his fingertips in an instant. Chapter 1890 The blue chakra ball widened the eyes of everyone except Xiaozhi and belmord. They knew it was one thing, but seeing it with their own eyes was another. The mini spiral pill between Xiaozhi seems to have little power. After all, there is only such a small one, which is not as big as table tennis, but there are gusts of wind in the box. For a moment, everyone''s clothes were blown and danced by the sudden strong wind, especially Kiel. This time, she understood everything. For those who can make Qin wine feel afraid, Xiao Zhi''s identity was ready to come out in connection with what happened a few days ago. "How could it be that this young man was the masked man who appeared in the news a few days ago." Seeing that Xiaozhi obviously wants to kill Qin wine, Kiel really feels wronged and loses a lot. She and Hideki Akai are both members of the FBI. A few years ago, Hideki Akai contacted the black clothes organization according to the information she had, and successfully became one of them. It can be said that before Hideki Akai''s identity was discovered, his status in the organization was the same as that of Qin wine. The only difference is that Hideki Akai has never seen Qin wine. With Hideki Akai''s trump card as an undercover agent in the organization, the FBI thought of using his current identity to send Kiel to the organization as a spare tire in case of accidents. Kiel''s original name was Shui wulingnai. His apparent career was as a beauty anchor of TV station. After joining the organization, he quit his job and got the code name Kiel. The matter of sniping and killing the traitor of the organization a few days ago is the key to whether she can really win the trust of Qin wine. Unfortunately, Qin wine and they were completely fooled. Coupled with bourbon''s disappearance, her identity has been questioned. These days, around her, Chianti and vodka are watching her in turn. Even this time, gin brought her. But now Xiaozhi is obviously going to kill Qin wine. Even if she reveals her identity at this time, with her current understanding of Xiaozhi, I''m afraid the other party won''t trust her. If she says she''s the FBI, the other party won''t kill her? What''s more, she doesn''t even know whether Xiaozhi is an enemy or a friend. After the previous news reports came out, she also learned about the masked man from Hideki Akai. Just those reported in the news are enough to make people feel scared. Can the person who can destroy two monsters be an ordinary person? Of course not, not to mention that even Hideki Akai clearly told the people above that the identity of the masked man must not be investigated. If the masked man knows about his investigation, maybe the whole of Japan will be destroyed. Before determining whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, Hideki Akai feels it''s safer not to act rashly. Just as Xiao Zhi was about to pop the spiral Pill on his fingertip towards the gin, the gin suddenly burst up, stepped forward, raised his foot and kicked the rectangular table in front of him. The table stood up horizontally in an instant, covering the middle of Xiaozhi and Qin wine. At the same time, vodka also reacted. He and Qin wine put their hands into their arms at the same time and wanted to take out their guns. "Immobilization!" Seeing that he was about to successfully escape the gun, the sudden sound made the movements of gin and vodka stiff in an instant. Standing behind them, Kiel clearly saw black runes slowly spreading upward from the feet of gin and vodka. "Boom." The erected table was smashed by the mini spiral pill in an instant, and there was no residue left. At this time, bourbon, who fell to the ground, opened the biochemical eye of his right eye and wanted to tell the people above him the location. His biochemical eye is connected to the highest server of the Japanese police. No matter how he sends signals in different space, the server just doesn''t respond. Now, after being transferred out of different space by Xiaozhi, Bourbon found that his biochemical eye reacts. It''s no wonder that different space and Xiaozhi are now in the world, but two completely different independent spaces can''t have signals unless the world''s technology has broken through the spatial level. But this is obviously impossible, so after discovering that the biochemical eye reacted, Bourbon immediately turned on the ability of the biochemical eye and sent his location to the police server. Bourbon''s biochemical eye is like his hands and feet, which can be controlled with his nerve line. This is also the most positive place of biochemical surgery. The machinery can be used like hands and feet. "Damn, the body can''t move." After being covered by the Rune of immobilization, the body of Qin wine will be fixed in an instant. It is extravagant to move. The only thing you can do is to speak. "Big brother, what should I do?" One side, vodka is the same as gin, but the body can''t move. Just when they are helpless, a sniper gun suddenly butts on Xiaozhi''s temple. It was gianti who was paralyzed by belmord''s murderous spirit. When gianti came, she carried a huge violin box behind her, which contained the snipers she often used. In fact, Chianti''s actions can escape Xiaozhi''s eyes. Not to mention Xiaozhi, even belmord has noticed it for a long time. He just feels that there is no need to stop. Xiaozhi is confident in his strength. And belmord simply believes in Xiaozhi. Otherwise, even if belmord''s strength is stronger than kianti, he can''t stand a bullet. "Let go of gin and vodka." At this time, Chianti''s hands and feet are not very sharp. His hands are constantly shaking, and the muzzle of the gun rotates back and forth on Xiaozhi''s temple with the shaking of his hands. "Don''t move." However, things changed again. Kiel, who had been standing still, suddenly took out his pistol, stood behind Qin wine and pointed to kianti. Not to mention whether Xiaozhi is the enemy, but now it is obviously the best opportunity to ask the secret behind the black dress organization. Although she will expose her identity, she has no other choice. Chapter 1891 "Hahaha... It''s so interesting. I didn''t expect the play to be so wonderful tonight. I don''t think even you can think of Qin wine." Seeing the sudden change, Xiao Zhi immediately laughed. Belmord, who was lying in Xiaozhi''s arms, also laughed. Indeed, it was very interesting and a little funny to watch the scene in front of him with an attitude that was irrelevant. "Kiel, you are indeed a traitor." At this time, Qin Jiu knew that Kiel was a traitor no matter how stupid he was. Although he had doubts before, he still couldn''t help his anger. Chianti''s sudden move made Qin wine feel hopeful, but Kiel''s intervention brought the situation back to its original state. "Put the gun down, or I''ll do it right away. I''ll see if your bullet is fast or mine." Chianti is not stupid either. She must be dead if she puts down the gun at this time, so she points to Xiaozhi''s head and angrily says to Kiel. After hearing kianti''s words, Kiel didn''t put down her gun. Once she put down the gun, if they escaped, her identity would be completely exposed. Not to mention the safety of her life, what if her relatives are involved, and now is the best time to know the secret behind the black dress organization. Although she doesn''t know why Qin wine and vodka can''t move, she doesn''t have time to think more. On the contrary, Bourbon fell to the ground. After sending out his position confidence, he has been watching all this coldly. Kiel''s actions let him probably know the identity of the other party. The FBI and the person he hates most are members of the same place. So he chose to watch. The relationship between the Japanese police and the American FBI is not as good as it appears. There is constant friction between the two sides. Otherwise, the FBI would not have sent only a few people to Japan. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, Xiao Zhi said four words in a cold voice. A huge repulsion spread outward from Xiao Zhi in an instant. Kiel was closest and was immediately bounced out. "Pooh." Chianti''s chest collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a large amount of blood gushed out of her mouth. She died without even a chance to scream. The sudden scene immediately scared Kiel silly. She didn''t see how Xiaozhi did it, so kianti hung up. Qin wine and bourbon, who fell to the ground, noticed that at the moment when Chianti was bounced off, Xiao Zhi''s Scarlet eyes changed into purple pupils and had circles of patterns, which looked as if the soul would be sucked in. "Lord Xiaozhi, I''m coming." At this time, the tile floor in front of Xiaozhi suddenly bulged, and a pitcher came out, and then opened to reveal Bai Jue''s figure. Qin wine, vodka and Kiel are completely speechless. What happened in front of them has greatly changed their world outlook. Even Qin wine, which knows the elixir of immortality, cannot avoid this unknown fear. "Where''s heijue?" Seeing that there is only Bai Jue in the pitcher, Xiao Zhi asked. Generally speaking, black and white Jue are not separated unless necessary, although black Jue is huiyeji''s third son. But now heijue''s loyalty is Xiaozhi, so naturally there is no idea of reviving huiyeji. "There are a lot of policemen outside. Heijue stopped them." Bai Jue also glanced at Bourbon on the ground as he spoke, obviously knowing that it was the message sent by Bourbon. "Oh ~" "I didn''t expect your eye to have this function." Naturally, Xiao Zhi also noticed Bai Jue''s eyes. He immediately stretched out his feet and stepped on Bourbon''s head. Xiao Zhi had no sympathy for this guy on the ground. Obviously brainwashed goods, which have been retained until now, are only used to vent belmord. With a wave of his hand, the gun in Qin wine''s hand was immediately pulled into Xiaozhi''s hand by a suction and handed it to belmord. Xiaozhi motioned to deal with it casually. After receiving Xiaozhi''s signal, belmord smiled meekly, took the pistol, and then pointed to Bourbon who was trampled on by Xiaozhi. In Bourbon''s frightened eyes, twelve bullets instantly entered his body. Belmord has no sympathy for this betrayed man. You know, she is a changeable witch. All her feelings and all her love belong to the man holding her, so belmord never shows any sympathy for others. Even if Xiaozhi asks her to commit suicide at this time, I''m afraid she will not hesitate to carry out Xiaozhi''s orders. Now belmord, like a sincere believer, is so infatuated with everything about Xiaozhi and the man who brings her light. With bourbon''s death, Xiaozhi''s purple pupil instantly changed into a scarlet writing wheel eye, and then stared at Qin wine and vodka. The two people''s memory was copied in an instant. Because it was a forced invasion of the brain, the two people''s brain was completely broken at the moment when the memory was copied. Qin wine, which was famous in the dark world, died in Xiaozhi''s hands. Even a word didn''t stay. Under Xiaozhi''s sign, Bai Jue split two separate bodies from his body. In Kiel''s frightened eyes, Bai Jue''s two separate bodies suddenly split from the middle, then swallowed vodka and gin, and made a sound of chewing, which made people shudder. As the sound of chewing became smaller and smaller, Bai Jue''s two separate bodies also changed into gin and vodka. Whether it''s momentum or appearance, it''s absolutely perfect. Even belmord can''t tell the true from the false. Let alone KIR, who was already scared and stupid. Two living people were eaten by two white species who didn''t know what they were, and they also looked like gin and vodka. If it hadn''t been for seeing it with her own eyes, KIR would never believe it. Chapter 1892 "What about this woman?" After dealing with gin and vodka, belmord looked at Kiel. There was no doubt that there was something wrong with the woman, either a police undercover or an FBI undercover. "It should be from the FBI, otherwise this guy wouldn''t know her." Xiaozhi pointed to the dead bourbon and said that they should not know each other. Otherwise, Bourbon would not have looked at Kiel before. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that Bourbon is the kind of person who is willing to sacrifice in order to hide Kiel''s identity. His loyalty is neon, which is completely different from the FBI, let alone the guy himself has great resentment against the FBI. Everything was suppressed by Hideki Akai. Even after Hideki Akai''s identity was exposed, Bourbon had not entered the high-level interior of the black clothes organization. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to sell belmord and kill Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, it was a complete failure. Xiao Zhi was directly robbed and died in the hands of belmord. Now Bai Jue''s separation has become gin and vodka, which also means that Xiao Zhi has two absolutely trusted undercover agents in the black organization. Even that person, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that gin and vodka had died, and there were two fake people who would return to his organization. Kiel didn''t move now, not that she didn''t want to, but that she didn''t dare. None of the people in front of her was normal except belmord. Especially Bai Jue''s separation. At this time, Kiel is already wondering whether they also have such undercover presence in the FBI. If so, it''s really terrible. In Kiel''s view, the threat of Xiaozhi has far exceeded the organization in black. Xiaozhi is now considering whether to kill Kiel. Although he is a rare beauty, it doesn''t have much attraction in Xiaozhi''s view. The women around him are not stunning beauties and are aesthetic tired. Not to mention that he still has several other women without strategies, how can he be looking for one? It''s not a small wit and affectation, but it''s really unnecessary. If the two have feelings, Xiaozhi will not let go, but now the two meet for the first time, coupled with the hostile relationship, Xiaozhi is not an idiot, there is no need to lick his face and pursue this woman. "Qin wine, take this woman back, otherwise, all his men will die. I believe that person will doubt it." Bourbon, Cohen and Chianti brought by gin this time died in Japan. If even Kiel dies, I believe that even if Qin wine takes belmod back, that person will feel something wrong. After all, Cohen, bourbon and kianti are not weak. There are not many people who can kill these three in Japan. "I remember you have a brother named Ben Tang yingyou, right? You don''t want your brother to die unexpectedly." Threat, naked threat. Kiel is biting his teeth and wants to bite a piece of meat off Xiaozhi. Kiel''s status in the FBI is no lower than that of Hideki Akai. Although his strength is not as good as him, his comprehensive ability is quite excellent. Kiel''s father was also the FBI. Her purpose of joining the FBI is almost the same as Judy. She is for revenge. The only difference is that Kiel knows all about her father. Now the only family member around her is her brother Bentang yingyou, so she can''t let her brother have an accident. Since Xiaozhi can say that she has a brother, it means that the other party must know where her brother is. So she has no choice. The only choice is to obey Xiaozhi''s orders. Even if Xiaozhi makes her betray the FBI, she has no choice but to betray. "I know what you mean. I promised, but don''t do anything to my brother." However, Kiel made her only choice to save her brother''s life. In fact, she didn''t know where Ben Tang yingyou was. He just learned from Conan in his previous life that Kiel had such a brother. He didn''t expect to deceive each other. "It depends on your performance." With that, Xiao Zhi waved his hand, Qin wine and vodka nodded, and then left with Kiel. It has to be said that Bai Jue''s separation and transformation are really powerful. As like as two peas and a vodka, they are completely alike in character. And with the memory of Chi Chi, no one will doubt their identity, let alone ninja, even if they are separated, they have the power of noumenon. This strength completely exceeds the real Qin wine. Therefore, even if the black clothes organization asks Qin wine to perform any task, Xiao Zhi is not worried that they will expose their identity, let alone Bai Jue''s separation. Even if they are hurt, they will not disappear. Instead, they will be injured and bleed like real people. This makes no one doubt their identity. Now only Xiaozhi, belmord, Kiel and baijue know the real identity of Qin wine and vodka. After the three left, Bai Jue also sneaked into the ground and left. Before leaving, he also took away the bodies of Kiel and Bourbon. After everyone left, there were Xiaozhi and belmord left. Seeing the people in the way leave, belmord had no scruples. The body of demon Rao was attached to Xiaozhi. The double pet in front of Xiaozhi''s chest makes Xiaozhi and easily feel belmord''s capital. "Xiao Zhi, now is a good chance. Take this woman quickly." At this time, the system suddenly appeared, urging Xiaozhi to quickly take the woman in his arms. "Don''t be kidding. I don''t want the Hougong to catch fire. After a while, this woman needs to adjust, teach, adjust and teach." Belmord is one of Xiaozhi''s target list, but before accepting this woman, Xiaozhi should deal with her ideological problems first. Chapter 1893 He doesn''t want the future Hougong to catch fire. Although belmord is respectful to Xiaozhi, it''s only for Xiaozhi. Belmord doesn''t have a good face for others. When taking belmord home before, the woman''s eyes looking at Xiaoai were still full of hatred, so Xiaozhi knew that the woman needed to do ideological work. "Forget it, it''s useless." Hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, the system immediately disdained to say, but it was not in a hurry to urge Xiaozhi to push people. "What do you know? It''s called just in case." "Cut, you''re my master now. You''re no longer the loser you used to be. How come you haven''t changed at all." "So what? I''m me. Even if I become a God, I won''t become indifferent." Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to lose his feelings for any power and become a person without desire. That would be too boring. The system has existed for a long time. Although it will disappear every other period of time, it has existed for far more time than Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is not even small enough to compare with the system. Therefore, the system has seen all kinds of people, even God, and the system has told Xiaozhi that he will not be selected by the system if it is not a last resort. It can only be said that Xiaozhi at that time was not a qualified master in the eyes of the system, but accidentally made the two meet together. In the process of Xiaozhi''s growth, the system also slowly recognized the identity of Xiaozhi''s master. It has to be said that some things will be missed a lot on the surface. At the beginning, if it wasn''t for the unexpected intersection of the two people, who would have thought that Xiaozhi could grow so fast? "Forget it. Anyway, this woman has a good feeling for you and can''t run. Let''s attack her goals first." In the view of the system, belmord is almost a free prey, so there is no need to rush for a while. "How can I feel that you have become a strategy system and want to turn me into a scum... Since the system has its own consciousness, Xiaozhi has also found some changes. This unruly guy let him attack the women on the task list all day and wanted to cultivate him into a man. "You are a scum, and you are very hypocritical. You clearly want to show how good you are." "Hello, Hello, yes." A big well appeared on Xiaozhi''s head, but he had to say that the system was right. Sometimes, even he thought so. "Fuck off, scum man." With that, the system has no response, which makes Xiaozhi want to find the throne gem immediately and materialize the system, so that he can teach the proud system a good lesson. Just when Xiaozhi was arguing with the system, belmord in her arms saw that Xiaozhi was not moved by her temptation and confusion. She was a little sad, but she also knew that it was difficult for Xiaozhi to believe her with her current self. Maybe in Xiaozhi''s eyes, she is a possession in his hands, but even so, she is willing, and she believes that one day, Xiaozhi will respond to her wishes. Sometimes, once faith appears, it will hardly change. In the darkest time of life, Xiao Zhi appears in front of belmord as the only light. Perhaps even women such as Yuzi don''t know what kind of existence Xiaozhi is in belmord''s heart. Belmord, gin and vodka all have the spatial coordinates left by Xiao Zhi. As long as you see the person in the black organization, Xiao Zhi can immediately move there. After dealing with belmord, Xiaozhi asked her to return to the hotel and return to the United States with Qin wine in two days, while he was driving home. But on the way, Xiaozhi received a phone call from Yuanzi. Before fighting with Wisteria Jiansan, Xiaozhi and Yuanzi said they would make a deal with her parents. What Xiaozhi pays is just some long-known news. There will be an end in the future. Once the era of zombies comes, money will become worthless. At that time, resources are the foundation of our foothold. In order not to be eliminated by the times, Yuanzi''s family can only believe the news brought by Xiaozhi. Although Yuanzi also knows that there will be zombies in the future, it is believed that her family will only take it as a joke. Even the existence of venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast can not change the fact that people can''t accept. Turning around the front of the car, Xiaozhi plans to go to Yuanzi''s house first. For Xiaozhi, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It''s worth it to exchange something that will appear sooner or later for what he wants. Originally, Xiao Zhi intended to give the news to Yuanzi''s parents for free. After all, Yuanzi is also his friend, not to mention today''s Yuanzi, which is also on his strategy list. Naturally, snacks will be served, and Xiaozhi''s purpose is to let Yuanzi''s parents use Suzuki''s resources to help him find something, that is Pandora''s gem, plus baihezi''s wealth. I believe this gem will appear in his hands soon. Conan world is a more complex world. There are some special things, such as magic and Pandora gem, which Xiao Zhi thought of not long ago. This is due to the strange thief Kidd. The news of the strange thief Kidd appeared in the news before, which made Xiaozhi think of Pandora gem, which is also what the strange thief Kidd has been looking for. It is said that Pandora''s gem can bring eternal life to people, and Kidd, the last thief, seems to have been killed by an organization because of this, but Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether he really died. After all, there is no clear explanation of this matter in the original book. Now the strange thief Kidd is the son of the last strange thief Kidd, Heiyu kuadou, and his father is the last strange thief, Heiyu thief I, who is also a world-class magician. Chapter 1894 Strange thief Kidd, the most famous thief in recent years, has been known to the world for nearly 20 years. However, in these 25 years, he disappeared in the middle of the way for five years, and only recently appeared in the eyes of the world again. A legendary thief with extraordinary intelligence, proficient in face changing, escape, voice changing, and the ability to identify all kinds of precious works of art such as jewelry, mainly magic. Deeply loved by the younger generation today, the strange thief Kidd will send a notice to the target person before each action, setting out the time to tell you to steal, but it just makes you unable to catch it. It is precisely because of this that they are welcomed and even worshipped by young people. Every time Kidd appears, a large number of fans will be waiting for each other nearby. However, in Xiaozhi''s view, the strange thief Kidd''s behavior is too naive. After all, criminals of this type of thief can''t use guns. Otherwise, the success rate of the strange thief Kidd''s arrest is at least more than half every time he takes action. Heiyu kuaidu, the son of the last thief Kidd Heiyu kuaidu, is 17 years old and as old as Kudo Shinichi, but it''s strange that Kudo Shinichi and Heiyu kuaidu are very similar in appearance. If you don''t know the plot clearly, Xiao Zhi even thinks that they are twins. In the 20 years since the strange thief Kidd appeared, the five years after he disappeared was the time when Heiyu robber Yi died in the last magic. Then there was no news of the strange thief Kidd. Some time ago, Heiyu kuadou accidentally found the secret room in his home. Learned the truth that his father is the thief Kidd, because he was exposed to magic since childhood, Heiyu kuaidi is quite confident in his magic strength. After learning that his father is the strange thief Kidd, Heiyu quick Dou knows the strange death of his father from his mother. In order to find out the reason, Heiyu quick Dou inherits the identity of the strange thief Kidd. And in the process of a theft, I found the old housekeeper who was also pretending to be the strange thief Kidd and looking for the secret of Heiyu''s death. The old housekeeper used to be Heiyu''s assistant and naturally knew Heiyu''s true identity. It turned out that Heiyu robber Yi had accidentally contacted an organization that was also collecting gemstones in the process of stealing gemstones, and he also found that the organization was not looking for gemstones aimlessly. Instead, he was looking for a gem named Pandora. Later, Heiyu thief often opposed this organization. Later, he was designed by the other party in the magic show and finally died. Of course, no one knows whether he really died. Even the old housekeeper didn''t find the body of Heiyu Daoyi, but the old housekeeper is loyal to Heiyu Daoyi. He knows that the death of Heiyu Daoyi must have something to do with that organization. So he pretended to be a strange thief Kidd and often appeared everywhere to attract the attention of the organization and confuse the police investigation. If Kidd disappeared after the black feather thief died, even if the police were stupid, they would doubt the identity of black feather thief. After all, black feather thief was a world-class magician at that time. Compared with the identity of belmo D ¨¦ international superstar, the number of fans is unimaginable. The old housekeeper appeared in front of the world pretending to be a strange thief Kidd, just helping black feather robber hide his identity. After finding the old housekeeper, Heiyu kuadou and the old housekeeper hit it off and formed a partner. After all, the old housekeeper is old. Even if he pretends to be a strange thief Kidd, he still doesn''t have the skill of Heiyu thief one. Heiyu kuaidi is different. Under the cultivation of Heiyu Qianyi since childhood, Heiyu kuaidi can be said to be the next world-class magician. Although it is still very young, it is really excellent. Pandora gem, no one knows how this gem appears in the eyes of the world, but there are rumors that when Pandora gem is aimed at the full moon on the day of the full moon, the gem will leave a tear. The person who swallows this tear can live forever, but no one knows whether it is true. Even the once black feather steals one, he is deeply confused, let alone the little young man. However, Xiaozhi believes that Pandora gem must exist. After all, he has seen this part of the plot from animation in previous lives. Although there is no real Pandora gem, Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that such a mysterious organization will set up such a huge criminal organization in order to find a legend that doesn''t know the truth or falsehood. For Pandora gem, Xiao Zhi is actually very interested, of course, not for himself, but for the people around him. They are just ordinary people. Death and illness will appear on them sooner or later, and Xiaozhi will never allow such a thing to happen, so she wants to find Pandora''s gem. As long as you find the secret of gemstones, you may be able to mass produce immortal things. Even if you can''t, Xiaozhi won''t worry. After all, he still has the help of the system. If you can''t escape, Xiaozhi can only rely on the system. Soon, Xiaozhi drove to a house in the garden. Suzuki consortium is worthy of being one of the top ten chaebols in Japan. It is definitely much better than ordinary villas in terms of living. "Garden, I''m here. Come out and pick me up." After parking the car, Xiaozhi called the garden. Before long, a beautiful figure appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Xiao Zhi, you''re here at last." "Hurry up, hurry up, I finally let my parents stay." Seeing Xiaozhi, Yuanzi smiled happily. Since contacting Xiaozhi, Yuanzi has also imperceptibly changed. She really had a great affection for Xiaozhi. In the past, she could only hide this affection in her heart. After all, at that time, Xiaozhi had a son around her, and even Shaye, who was more beautiful than herself, was rejected. However, since then, the garden has different views on men. Almost all of them are based on Xiaozhi to find their other half. Chapter 1895 Unfortunately, there is only one Xiaozhi, so the garden has not found its own prince charming up to now. After learning that Xiaozhi''s mother has a double harvest, even Shaye''s mother has not let go. In fact, when she knew about it, Yuanzi was in a bad mood at that time, because in her eyes, Xiaozhi was a good man, but his current behavior has broken Yuanzi''s favor for him. Later, in the slow contact, Yuanzi found that Yuzi got along well with Shaye and Shaye''s mother, and Xiaozhi didn''t say which one he was partial to, which slowly changed. In addition, in their big family, there are many small three outside. There are almost no such aboveboard children as Xiao Zhi. In the subsequent events, Yuanzi also found many advantages of Xiaozhi. For example, she loved Yuzi and even saved Xiaolan at the cost of her life. These behaviors deeply attracted Yuanzi. But she didn''t know what Xiaozhi thought of her, so she didn''t say this feeling all the time, because she was afraid that once she said it, she might not even have to do it with her friends in the future, and I''m afraid she would even feel embarrassed to see Yuzi at that time. Looking at the garden, Xiaozhi also found that she seemed to ignore the girl''s feelings for herself. When she got along with her before, she didn''t pay much attention to the girl because she didn''t have much contact with the garden. Now take a closer look, the garden is actually very beautiful, but you usually comb your hair back and light up your white forehead, which leads to the common relationship of the garden. In fact, as long as you hand out your head, you can find that the garden is actually a very beautiful girl, not even lost to Xiaolan. After all, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she won''t feel very beautiful if she deliberately pretends to be ugly. I''m afraid it has something to do with the family background of Yuanzi. It is estimated that when I was a child, I attended various banquets with my parents, but I was annoyed by the young guys of other families and deliberately made such a hairstyle. Today''s garden looks very beautiful. The upper body is a light red off shoulder dress. Without the ribbon around the neck, it looks like a bathing suit. The following is a denim skirt with long sleeves and black and white short ¡¤ tube ¡¤ socks. It looks very attractive and powerful. With a medium long hairstyle, it looks fluffy and looks very young and energetic. Yuanzi''s character is originally careless, which is different from Xiaolan and Yuzi''s implication. Yuanzi always has something to say. His character looks like a tomboy, which is similar to the character of the system. "Very beautiful." He raised his eyebrows at the garden and said with appreciation that today''s garden is really beautiful. Even Xiao Zhi can''t imagine that such a big change will happen to the ordinary tomboy when he really dresses up. "Thank you." Hearing Xiaozhi''s praise, Yuanzi smiled, and then skillfully took Xiaozhi''s arm, as if he had done a very ordinary thing without any embarrassment. After entering the door, Xiaozhi saw Shiro Suzuki and punko Suzuki sitting in the living room, that is, Yuanzi''s parents. Seeing their daughter holding a boy''s hand, they subconsciously frowned. Two days ago, the garden suddenly went crazy and told them that there would be an end in the future. But they didn''t believe it. Although things like venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast happened, they were also surprised. It was just an accident. Today, they were supposed to go to the company, but they couldn''t hold on to their daughter, so they had no choice but to stay at home and wait for the man in their daughter''s mouth to appear. "I don''t seem very happy about my aunt." Seeing the expressions of Shiro Suzuki and punko Suzuki, Xiaozhi knew that the two people in front of him probably thought their daughter had been fooled by themselves. In fact, before Suzuki Shiro and Suzuki punko, they didn''t want to send someone to warn Xiaozhi to stay away from their daughter. They didn''t say that Xiaozhi had a wife. Just fooling the garden like this, they felt that Xiaozhi was not a good person. However, the previous relationship between Xiaozhi and bairizi made them uncertain. Later, they sent someone to test it. As a result, bairizi gave a warning, which made the Suzuki consortium lose a lot of money in vain. You know, Lily''s company plays with stocks and moves casually. There will be an economic earthquake in the whole, which makes them even less fond of Xiao Zhi. For their doubts, Xiao Zhi didn''t have any aversion. After all, what yuan Zi said was really exaggerated. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. Even Xiao Zhi himself would doubt it. So before the conversation, Xiao Zhi suddenly snapped his fingers. Suddenly, hundreds of Bai Jue''s separated bodies came out of the floor of the hall. Even the bodyguards outside Suzuki''s house were stunned and brought over. "Who are you?" Looking at the white monster suddenly drilling out of the floor, Shiro Suzuki and punko Suzuki were stunned where they had seen this posture. The garden sitting next to Xiao Zhi saw Bai Jue, so she didn''t panic. She knew that Xiao Zhi did this just to prove her identity. After all, no matter how nice she said, she didn''t see it with her own eyes. "Don''t worry, these are my people. I''m just doing this to make my uncle respect what I''m going to say next." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers again, and Bai Jue''s separation melted into the ground again and disappeared. If they hadn''t left several fainting bodyguards, they even thought what they had just seen was an illusion. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s mood, at least from what happened just now, both Shiro Suzuki and punko Suzuki know that the boy with their daughter is definitely not ordinary people. Nonsense, can ordinary people get out of the ground. Chapter 1896 At nine o''clock in the evening, with Xiaozhi''s words, the atmosphere in Yuanzi''s home was particularly dignified. Even if they wanted to deny Xiaozhi''s words, Suzuki Shiro and Suzuki punko couldn''t find a reason to veto Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi''s words seemed like nonsense, but they unexpectedly believed it. Thinking of the group of white monsters that disappeared before, plus the power shown by Xiao Zhi, they couldn''t help but believe it. "In other words, within three or five years, money will become waste paper?" Suzuki punko still can''t believe what he heard before. Their Suzuki consortium finally came to this position. All this is to make money. Money is not omnipotent, but it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Almost half of one''s life is bound by money, in order to make money for dinner, house, wife, children and family. All this is for money. Now Xiaozhi tells them that money will become waste paper in three or five years, which is undoubtedly a great blow to people who have been making money all their life. Think about it. After earning half of your life''s money, when you retire, you find that the money is useless. It''s hard for anyone to accept it. Now many young people are easily confused by rebellious psychology, think that everything they do is right, and feel that the whole world seems to be turning around themselves. In fact, they didn''t find that even if they left them, the earth still turned well. Even when Xiao Zhi was young, he rebelled. After all, everyone has such a time. Now when you think back to yourself in the past, Xiao Zhi will feel that he was too naive at that time. Many ideas are gradually stereotyped after being sensible, such as love. Now most people have parents to help you when they are young, so you can''t feel the cruelty of society. As the concept gradually matures, the treatment of love will also change. In the eyes of middle-aged people, love is equal to happiness, and living together for happiness is called marriage. Although the word happiness is simple to say, it contains all kinds of bitterness and bitterness. First of all, you must have a certain economic strength. Otherwise, even if you get married, you will have a bitterness with you in how you feel happy. Love is not bread, but happiness can bring true love. Being together for love is called showing love, while being together for happiness is called marriage. "Yes, it''s right in front of you, and my request is not difficult for you. It''s just to help me find Pandora''s gem. I believe it will be easier if baibaizi helps you." All the documents on the desk were found by big snake pill in the lab of Wisteria Jiansan. The success rate of infection was almost 100%, so they had to believe Xiaozhi''s words. "The legendary gem can''t let the old man grow old?" "Can this thing really make people immortal?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s request, Suzuki asked suspiciously. For a woman, the temptation of immortality is quite attractive. As Xiaozhi, I won''t trade with them for a gem, so at least half of the Pandora gem in Xiaozhi''s mouth may be real. "Aren''t you God? Why are you looking for this thing?" Suzuki Shiro is curious about why Xiaozhi is looking for Pandora gem. After all, Xiaozhi is a God. Will he still die? "Although I am a God, my woman is not." "In that case, there is no problem finding gemstones, but is there a general direction for future cooperation?" Up to now, they can only completely trust Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiaozhi''s words are very persuasive, and they can''t think of anything worth watching at Suzuki''s house. The strength just shown is enough to take things away at their house without so much effort. Moreover, among the women around Xiaozhi, there is Lily son, so naturally it is not for money. As for his daughter, Shiro Suzuki said that his daughter''s heart is already in front of this man. "Choose an island that is surrounded by the sea and has no life. It should be a little farther from the land, and then build a fortress on the island. How thick are the front, back, left and right separation walls." "Don''t be afraid to spend money. Use the best materials. It''s best to connect the current. Even the top should be completely separated. Once the zombie appears, there will be no problem in a short time, but over time, the zombie will evolve slowly." "Even if you can fly, it''s not uncommon, so the defense above must not be neglected." "Then there are independent power supply devices, fields for food production, and livestock." "It''s better to have the ability of independent production, so as to avoid something broken and no place to repair. In the early stage, we are preparing a lot of food and weapons." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, it is the safest to build a camp on an uninhabited island, surrounded by the sea. There is no need to worry about the invasion of zombies on land. As for whether the creatures in the sea will be infected, Xiaozhi said he was not worried. Even if they were infected, it was estimated that they would not come out. The sea occupies the largest area of the earth. The food chain inside is enough to support the world''s zombies to eat, and even far beyond. At least in his view, the number of humans is a drop in the bucket for life in the sea. "I''ll send someone to look for it. As for Pandora gem, do you want to buy it secretly or announce it directly to the public." "Buy it secretly." In fact, there is little difference between the two. If they are released to the public, it is likely to cause the organization that is also looking for Pandora''s gem. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, there is no need to be so troublesome. Chapter 1897 And from the original work, the people of that organization don''t know what shape Pandora''s gem is, so even if it is published, the result is the same. As for the identification of Pandora gemstones, it''s not too simple for Xiaozhi. As long as there is abnormal energy, he believes that he can feel it with his own ability. As long as Xiaozhi takes a look at the gemstones collected by Suzuki Consortium at regular intervals, he can know whether they are true or false. If they are false, he is selling the gemstones, so that Suzuki consortium will not suffer losses. "That''s good, lest the goal is too big." Suzuki Shiro also nodded and felt that it was more appropriate to buy secretly. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, my uncle will hold a gem exhibition in two days. Do you want to come?" "It''s said that Kidd the thief will go that day." After the cooperation was reached, Xiao Zhi planned to leave, but the garden suddenly opened his mouth. On one side, Shiro Suzuki and punko Suzuki shook their heads helplessly. How can they not see the thoughts of their daughter, but the other party is obviously not ordinary people. It''s really unknown whether they can succeed, but they don''t intend to intervene in Yuanzi''s marriage. Unlike other families, Suzuki consortium has a stable development in all aspects. There is no need to marry a daughter. In Japan, the Suzuki consortium can be said to cover up the sky. Even Lily can''t compare with her in this regard. The only thing that Lily is stronger than Suzuki consortium is money, and compared with Suzuki consortium, Lily''s working capital is hundreds of times that of Suzuki consortium. Even the Suzuki consortium will be hit hard at that time, which is one of the reasons why bairiko has a higher status in Japan than the Suzuki consortium. "Strange thief Kidd?" "Well, call me then." Xiaozhi nodded. Xiaozhi is also a little interested in the strange thief Kidd. It''s good to play at that time. It''s just time to try the skill of the strange thief Kidd. "Yes." Seeing Xiaozhi''s promise, the garden immediately smiled and sent Xiaozhi to the parking lot. After the car left, she turned and left. It was already ten o''clock in the evening when he left the garden home, but he didn''t know what was going on. There was a traffic jam on the road, which made Xiaozhi upset. He wanted to throw down the car and move back. After being blocked for half an hour, the road was finally unobstructed. When he stepped on the accelerator, Xiaozhi''s car flew out in an instant, thinking of driving to a warm home. "Well?" On the way home, when passing by the school, Xiao Zhi suddenly saw from the car that there was a bright figure hovering at the gate of the school. Take a closer look, isn''t that Gong Benli? "Didi." Put down the window and Xiao Zhi honked a few times. "Li, what are you doing at the school gate at night?" The sound of the horn startled Gong Benli standing at the school gate. Seeing that it was Xiao Zhi, Gong Benli was stunned. "I''m bored at home alone. What about you? Why did you come home so late?" When she came to Xiaozhi''s car, Gong Benli said with a puzzled expression on her face. After Xiaozhi and Shaye broke through the last layer of relationship, they moved into Xiaozhi''s home. Lily Zi is naturally together, so Gong Benli now lives in Shaye''s home alone. With the disappearance of the left and right wings, Miyamoto is no longer in danger and no longer needs 24-hour protection. Because of the close relationship between Shaye''s family and Didan high school, Miyamoto is not looking for a house, but has been living in Shaye''s home. Anyway, it doesn''t matter that she and Shaye grew up together since childhood, but as Shaye came back less and less, Gong Benli felt very lonely and bored living alone. Taking advantage of the good weather outside tonight, Miyamoto went out alone. When she passed the school, she stopped to have a rest because she was a little tired, but unexpectedly met Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, this woman is also on the task list. She has 97 favors for you. Hurry up and get on her." Before Xiaozhi spoke, the system suddenly appeared. "You think it''s a stallion. It''s yours?" "Get in the car and I''ll give you a ride." In fact, for Gong Benli, although Xiaozhi has a little meaning in it, it is not too strong. After all, he also knows that the other party has a favorite boy in his heart. It seems to be called xiaoshixiao. Xiaozhi seems to have seen it several times, but he hasn''t spoken, so he''s not impressed. "Well, I''m just a little tired." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gong Benli nodded. It was because she was tired that she stood here to rest. After Gong Benli got into the co driver''s seat, Xiao Zhi started the car and thought about Shaye''s home. It''s not far from here. It''s just a few roads away. Passers-by, the two had nothing to say, so it seemed that the car was very quiet. Perhaps it was an embarrassing relationship. Gong Benli suddenly asked, "Xiaozhi, can I ask you a question?" "Go ahead." Xiaozhi shrugged and felt nothing. Anyway, Miyamoto knew his identity. It doesn''t matter whether he hides it or not. "With so many women around you, can they feel happy?" This question has always been Gong Benli''s most puzzled place. No wonder there are so many women around Xiao Zhi. Do you have time to accompany them? You know, people are very complex creatures. Maybe a little misunderstanding can break up two good friends, husband and wife, in an instant. "It should be happy. Although I don''t spend much time with them, it''s definitely a lot. And when we''re together, we''re all very happy." In the past, maybe Xiaozhi spent less time with his wife. But now it''s different. With his subordinates, many things can be done by the people below. Instead, he has more time and doesn''t want to be idle every day. Chapter 1898 "Really? That''s nice. Shaye and Yuzi have found a good man. Although you''re a little playful, other aspects will be perfect." Miyamoto also knows that she has been very happy since the breakthrough in the relationship between Shaye and Xiaozhi. It can be seen from the less and less times of going home recently that the girl wants to stay at Xiaozhi''s House 24 hours a day. "Perfect? In the world... No, it should be said that no life in the universe is perfect." "The word perfect is just different from each other. How about you? I heard that you seem to have a favorite boy. Why didn''t the other party accompany you?" "Don''t listen to Shaye''s nonsense. I don''t like it. Hehe." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Gong Benli smiled bitterly and liked it. She did have a little good impression, but more than ten years later, the so-called childhood sweetheart didn''t show at all. Is it good for a man who is obviously interested in himself but is afraid to express his mind because of his so-called friends? If it hadn''t been for the love of childhood, Miyamoto would have ignored Xiaoshi for a long time. "What''s the matter? Quarreled?" Listening to Gong Benli''s laughter, Xiao Zhi heard a bitter feeling from inside. Is it his illusion? Unknowingly, the two reached their destination, Shaye''s home, but they didn''t find it. When they got off the bus, there was a boy not far away, looking at the two people talking and laughing with a ferocious expression. This person is Gong Benli''s childhood sweetheart Xiaoshi. Since he transferred to Didan high school, Xiaoshi also found a rental house nearby and lived with his friend Jing Haoyong. Since the holiday, xiaoshixiao felt that Gong Benli seemed to be getting farther and farther away from himself, which made him feel a little uneasy. In fact, he always liked Gong Benli when he was young. They even agreed to get married together when they were four or five years old. It''s just a child''s joke in the eyes of adults. It can''t be true. As he gets older and older, xiaoshixiao''s feelings for Gong Benli become deeper and deeper, but he didn''t express it. He is still lazy every day. Because of the agreement when he was a child, according to xiaoshixiao, Gong Benli will marry herself in the future. Later, he made a friend named Jing Haoyong, who also liked Miyamoto Li, which made xiaoshixiao very proud, because Miyamoto Li was really beautiful, and she was also a goddess at the school flower level. However, it is precisely because of this that Xiaoshi has some sense of inferiority in his filial piety, which is different from Kudo Shinichi. Although Kudo Shinichi often misses classes and his grades are not good or bad, he can''t stand that others have IQ. Fame is much bigger than Xiaoshi. On the contrary, Xiaoshi has no advantages, that is, he is handsome. Although his grades are not bad, he is definitely not good. His friend, Jing Haoyong, is a karate expert with good grades and mild personality. He is very popular with girls. Therefore, this sense of inferiority makes xiaoshixiao worry that Gong Benli will leave her all the time. He wants to confess, but he is afraid of losing Jing Haoyong''s friend, so he has been dragging on. In my heart, I took that childhood joke agreement to convince myself that Gong Benli must be his. It''s been a drag for several years. Today, his roommate Jing Haoyong returned to his hometown, so he had nothing to do. He wanted to talk to Gong Benli, but he didn''t expect to see a scene that made him jealous as soon as he arrived here. As a childhood sweetheart, he walked out of the door with yumuye Zhi, the man of the moment in the school. Looking at the smile on Gong Benli''s face, the jealousy of Xiaoshi''s filial piety immediately rushed to his heart. Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Xiaoshi xiaotieqing''s face rushed over in Gong Benli''s stunned eyes and punched Xiaozhi heavily on the cheek. Xiao Zhi didn''t react for a moment, and really let the boy hit him. Of course, this so-called heavy punch is useless for Xiao Zhi. After all, his current physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just got a punch for nothing, and Xiaozhi was also holding a stomach of fire in his heart, but he was still in a fog. The guy in front of him seemed to be xiaoshixiao that Shaye said. I don''t seem to have spoken to him, and my relationship is not good. How can I suddenly find my own trouble? Although I don''t know the reason, Xiao Zhi won''t get this punch in vain. He directly raised his foot and kicked the small room Xiao standing in front of him for five meters. "Xiaoshixiao, what are you doing? Why do you beat Xiaozhi if you have nothing to do." Seeing that xiaoshixiao was kicked off, Gong Benli reacted and questioned the painful xiaoshixiao with an angry tone. "I''m also curious about this. I really want to have no sin against you. I don''t even talk to you." Xiao Zhi is also very confused about this. "Where did you offend me?" "You''ve got a Yuzi sister. Why do you play with me? A woman brings me a green hat." Xiao Shixiao is also an idiot. He doesn''t even have a door keeper on his mouth. He just speaks his heart out. Sure enough, with xiaoshixiao''s words, both Xiaozhi and Gong Benli''s face changed, especially Gong Benli''s face directly turned iron blue, green hat? Did he ever watch white? Did you promise her? Mingming is usually too lazy to take care of himself. Now he runs out and says he is his woman. It''s really thick skinned. "I see. What should I be?" "First of all, my relationship with Li is innocent. I just met her by chance tonight and came to send her back for fear of danger." "Second, you said Li brought you a green hat? What''s your relationship with her?" "Have you spoken to her? Has Li promised you?" A series of questions made Xiao Shixiao''s face look very bad when he stood up. Chapter 1899 Yes, what he said just now was just a slip of the tongue. He and Gong Benli are just ordinary friends now. Even with the words "childhood sweetheart", they are just friends. As for confession, he has never taken the initiative. "Xiao Zhi is right. You and I are just friends." "It is undeniable that I do have a good impression on you. Even Shaye knows that I don''t believe you can''t feel my feelings for you." "But what are you doing these years? For more than ten years, you can''t even say you like me, even to avoid me forever." "Now I leave you on my own initiative. Isn''t that what you want?" Xiaozhi''s words also made Gong Benli burst out all the grievances hidden in her heart and directly pressed Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao. Gong Benli''s words, like a knife, stabbed xiaoshixiao''s self-esteem. It''s no wonder that xiaoshixiao has always been self-centered from small to large. She thinks what she does is absolutely right, which is very similar to Kudo xinichi. The only difference is that Kudo Shinichi has some skills, while the guy in front of him is just fantasy. "No, listen to me. Li, I like you. I really like you." Looking at Gong Benli with tearful eyes, xiaoshixiao panicked for a moment and said with a full mouth. "Oh ~ like it?" "It''s too late. I''m already with Xiao Zhi." With that, Gong Benli also came to Xiaozhi, took Xiaozhi''s arm and leaned her head on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, looking close. Originally, Xiao Zhi looked at the big play in front of her with great interest, but unexpectedly, Gong Benli''s words immediately made Xiao Zhi confused. "Xiao Zhi, this is a good opportunity. Take her quickly. Now Gong Benli''s mood is very unstable. It''s the best time for you to step in." Before Xiaozhi reacts, the system comes out again to give Xiaozhi a negative move. "Don''t be wordy. Don''t you see that everything is in disorder now?" "I think you are really stupid. How can you not take advantage of such a good opportunity." Not to mention the quarrel between Xiaozhi and the system, Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao was restrained by Gong Benli''s words. Looking at the girl holding hands with Xiaozhi, Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao reacted. He seemed to have done a very silly thing. Pushing his favorite girl to someone else''s side makes xiaoshixiao difficult to accept this reality. "It''s impossible. You''re married to sister Yuzi. How can you be with him? Have you forgotten our childhood agreement!!!" Xiaoshixiao said excitedly, his face flushed. "Agreement? It''s just a joke when I was a child. If you really want to make an agreement, you said you would protect me at first, but in the end, you never really cared about me." "Where were you when I was sad? Where were you when I was framed? Where were you when I needed you? You know to be with your friends." When it comes to the agreement, Gong Benli is even more excited, and tears continue to overflow from her eyes. To say the agreement, there are countless promises made by xiaoshixiao to Gong Benli. If you really want to count, xiaoshixiao broke the contract. With that, Gong Benli took Xiaozhi into Shaye''s house, ignored the small room Xiao who stood stunned, and slammed the door shut. Looking at the closed door, Xiaoxue is completely ignorant. The girl he likes is thrown into the arms of others, and he is still a man with a wife. At the thought of here, he has a feeling of losing everything. But now there is another person more ignorant than him, that is Xiaozhi. He was dragged into the house by Miyamoto Li without even reacting. You know, he''s going home tonight. "Are you okay?" After entering the door, Gong Benli sat on the ground with her back against the door. Her previous words vented all the grievances in Gong Benli''s heart. Her normally repressed feelings turned into tears and constantly overflowed from her eyes. Gong Benli didn''t speak. She just nodded and looked at her appearance. It was estimated that she would cry as soon as she opened her mouth. Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to comfort her. She stayed with Gong Benli silently without saying a word. Of course, Xiaozhi also sent a text message to Yuzi to let them sleep first. It''s another matter whether they can go back tonight. Looking at Gong Benli without saying a word, Xiaozhi feels that Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao outside has left. After a careful look, Xiaozhi finds that Miyamoto is still good. She needs beauty and body. Moreover, Gong Benli and Xiao Lan have similar emotional experiences. They are childhood sweethearts. Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand what the world is doing. There are so many childhood sweethearts. If Xiaozhi remembers correctly, there are no fewer than four or five pairs of such relationships in Conan alone. Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi, nobuji and Yuanshan Heye, Heiyu kuadou and Nakasone Aoko. When childhood sweetheart make complaints about the world''s unfortunate childhood, the palace around Ben Li suddenly called out his name. "Well?" "Can you accompany me tonight?" Maybe she has cried enough and her mood has gradually stabilized, but Gong Benli doesn''t want to stay at home alone because of what happened tonight, so she hopes someone can accompany her. People are always like this. When they are lonely, they always want someone to accompany her, as if this can dispel their inner uneasiness. "Well, there are many rooms here anyway." Xiaozhi didn''t expect to go home tonight. Anyway, Shaye has many rooms at home. Of course, the most important thing is that the system is always urging her to start with Miyamoto. It''s just that Gong Benli''s relationship with xiaoshixiao is obviously broken today, which is the best time for him to start. However, doing so always makes Xiaozhi feel guilty. He always feels that he seems to attack these women in order to complete the task. Chapter 1900 "I said whether you have a mental problem. The task is the task, and the emotion is the emotion. Although Gong Benli is on the task list, it can not be said that there is no emotion between you." "Are you interested in Gong Benli? That''s right. Gong Benli likes you. That''s right." Maybe he found the tangle in Xiaozhi''s heart, and the system came out again. "That''s right, but I always think it''s too purposeful." "Since you have a good impression, don''t you care about the purpose? Put aside the purpose, you have a good impression with each other. In addition, Gong Benli''s relationship with childhood sweethearts has broken up." "What else can you be embarrassed about? Time, place and people are on your side. You didn''t deliberately destroy their feelings." "That''s what you say, but I don''t think you look like a love expert." The words of the system are very persuasive, but to Xiaozhi, it feels like a master of picking up girls. "Nonsense, I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen it yet. My experience is hundreds and thousands of times yours. Don''t take your small belly to measure my broad mind." "Broad mind? Are you flat?" "Fuck off." Although the system is only the spirit of an artifact, as a woman, she is still very sensitive to this problem. After Gong Benli''s mood stabilized, she unconsciously fell asleep against the door. It may be that her body collapsed after venting her grievances. Xiao Zhi picked up Gong Benli with a light hand and sent him back to the room. He sat by the bed and planned to stay here. At this time, Gong Benli must be very empty and lonely. Once she woke up and found that no one was with her, she would feel sad. It''s easy for Xiao Zhi to stay up all night. With his current constitution, it''s all right to stay up for seven or eight days, but sitting here alone is a little boring. While Xiao Zhi was accompanying Gong Benli, in a house on the other side, Fei Yingli was lying in bed with Xiao Lan, but didn''t fall asleep. "Mom, why are you free to come with me today?" Lying on the bed, Xiao Lan pursed her mouth and blushed slightly on both sides of her cheeks. "Xiao Zhi won''t come back today. I''ll stay with you. You must be lonely living here alone. If you can''t, just move in with your mother." Fei Yingli looked at Xiao Lan with red cheeks and said. Since Xiaolan recovered her memory, she moved back to the detective office. However, on her way home from school a few days ago, Xiaolan accidentally found that Maoli xiaowulang was walking into a hotel with a heavily made-up woman in her arms. This scene immediately annoyed Xiaolan. When Maori xiaowulang came home the next day, they had a big quarrel over this matter. Seeing that their father was unrepentant, Xiaolan finally understood why Fei Yingli chose to divorce. So she moved out in anger, but Xiaolan was still a student and had little money. Although feiyingli''s alimony was given to Xiaolan, it could not be taken out at one time, but only a little every month. In desperation, Xiaolan contacted feiyingli. When feiyingli learned about the situation, she was also angry. She was not angry that Maori xiaowulang was looking for a woman outside. After all, she and Maori xiaowulang had divorced, and there was no relationship between them. But she couldn''t accept that Maori Kogoro took care of Xiaolan in this way. After Conan left the detective office, Maori Kogoro''s reputation was seriously affected. At the beginning, someone entrusted him to do things. But without Conan''s ability to solve the case with Maori Kogoro, the reputation of the famous detective has been seriously questioned. Recently, let alone entrustment, there is no one to come to the door. In the absence of income, all rely on the monthly alimony taken out by Xiaolan. At this time, he still goes out to find a bad woman. It''s strange that Xiaolan is not angry. The property obtained from the divorce was gambled away by Maori Kogoro in a few days. Now without Xiaolan, Maori Kogoro has nothing in his pocket. In fact, Xiaolan was also angry and moved out in order to teach her father a lesson. No matter what Maori xiaowulang did, she was at least her father. As long as Maori xiaowulang was willing to admit a mistake, Xiaolan would forgive him and go back. However, in Fei Yingli''s view, it is absolutely impossible to make Maori Kogoro admit his mistake. Before the divorce, the two separated for more than ten years for such a little thing, and the other party didn''t admit his mistake at all. "How is Xiaozhi to you?" Xiaolan really couldn''t accept the relationship between her mother and Xiaozhi when she first knew it. After all, Xiaozhi was married and the object was still her classmates. However, after learning that Yu Zi also agreed, Xiaolan could only acquiesce to this fact even though she was unable to accept it. Moreover, after losing her memory, she accidentally learned Xiaozhi''s true identity. The world outlook changed in an instant. There was a God in the world, and she was still around her. Later, she learned from Fei Yingli that Xiaozhi would leave the world with her mother. After knowing the news, Xiaolan was very reluctant, but what surprised her was that Fei Yingli asked her to join Xiaozhi''s family, which was too exciting for Xiaolan, a girl from Myanmar. Although she also knew that Xiaozhi had Shaye and bailizi around her, it was hard for Xiaolan to accept this kind of thing on her own, and she also had a feeling that she couldn''t let go. For Xiaozhi, despite other factors, Xiaolan is also very fond of Xiaozhi. After all, the other party saved her many times and was seriously injured every time. Moreover, she can feel it. Xiaozhi is also fond of her. Maybe even Xiaozhi didn''t find this. Although Xiaozhi alienated Xiaolan more or less in behavior, it was this performance that made Xiaolan notice Xiaozhi''s favor for herself. Chapter 1901 Just because of the expectation of that person in her heart and Fei Yingli''s current identity, Xiao Lan didn''t express her affection for Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhi is very kind to me. In fact, my mother looks forward to you joining in, so that our mother and daughter won''t separate in the future." If it had been before, Fei Yingli would never have such an idea. But when Xiaozhi leaves the world, they will also leave. At that time, it will be difficult for her to see her daughter again, and she doesn''t think it''s good for her to leave Xiaolan in the world. First of all, feiyingli doesn''t think Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi will be happy together. She has been very optimistic about this pair since before, let alone after learning that Kudo Xinyi has become Conan, she can''t see each other well. As for Maori Kogoro, don''t count on it. Feiyingli didn''t expect that guy to take good care of Xiaolan. Conversely, it''s almost the same. If it weren''t for Xiaolan, it''s not certain whether Maori Kogoro could live. "Well, mom, stop talking. What a shame." At the thought of serving a man with her mother, Xiaolan felt hot on her face, but she still had a little expectation of Kudo Xinyi in her heart. Feiyingli obviously knows Xiaolan very well, so she has been telling Xiaolan about it recently. She really doesn''t want Xiaolan to be associated with that Kudo Shinichi, even if the other party is the son of her good friend. Not to mention that Kudo Shinichi is only a teenager now, and there will be danger around him at any time. Even if the danger is gone, can she still let Xiaolan be with a teenager? Just thinking about it is ridiculous. Although what she said with Xiaolan is not much better, at least in the view of Fei Yingli, Xiaolan and Xiaozhi will be happy together. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You also know Xiaozhi''s identity. When we return to his world with Xiaozhi, we will be happier than here. Besides, you see, your aunt bailizi and Shaye are similar to ours." "Think it over. As for the detective boy, mom will never agree with you to be with him." Feiyingli said this clearly and clearly. He didn''t want Xiaolan to have a relationship with Kudo Shinichi. "Well, I''m an adult and know what to do. Don''t worry, mom." Seeing that Fei Yingli said more and more outrageous, Xiao Lan hurriedly covered Fei Yingli''s small mouth for fear of saying anything bold. At the same time, in a mobile villa in a county in central Kyoto, a teenager who looks very similar to Kudo Shinichi is sitting in front of the sofa and watching the news being broadcast on the TV. "According to our report, Mr. Suzuki cilangji, a consultant of Suzuki group, will hold a gem exhibition in Kanto in two days and make bold remarks to challenge the strange thief Kidd." "This afternoon, Mr. Suzuki jilangji received a notice from the strange thief Kidd. The strange thief Kidd will come to steal the most precious gem blue miracle in the exhibition in two days." "In the notice letter, the strange thief Kidd made it clear that he would put the blue miracle into his bag by walking. At present, the police have been negotiating with Mr. Suzuki to jointly arrange the defense action." The blue miracle was originally a goddess statue decorated on the bow of a pirate ship named the goddess of the sea. In the right hand of the goddess statue, there is a blue gem, which is the target of the strange thief Kidd this time, the blue miracle. Suzuki jilangji is the uncle of the garden and the cousin of Suzuki Shiro. Although he is old, he is very healthy and likes to challenge all kinds of limits. After retirement, he has won countless extreme sports trophies and medals. Just when Suzuki jilangji was ready to get the last extreme sports medal before retirement, his last feat didn''t make the headlines because of the emergence of the strange thief Kidd. And this also makes Suzuki jilangji, who likes to compete for the first place, deeply hit. From then on, he has been opposed to the strange thief Kidd. He hopes to retire after catching the strange thief Kidd. Before that, Suzuki jilangji used countless gemstones to lure the strange thief Kidd, but he was succeeded by the other party every time. So this time, the challenge between the two people opened again. Obviously, Suzuki jilangji was prepared this time. Even the bait to attract the strange thief Kidd used the legendary blue miracle and spent a lot of money for it. "Hum, this gem is mine." Watching the blue miracle on TV, the teenager who looks similar to Kudo Shinichi on the sofa snorted coldly, looking very confident. The young man, Heiyu kuaidi, who inherited the name of the strange thief Kidd, is equivalent to inheriting his father''s career. In order to find the so-called Pandora gem, Heiyu kuaidi is in the limelight these days. Unexpectedly, a large number of fans were searched in Japan in a short period of time. Every time he appeared as a thief Kidd, the cries and eyes of fans would excite the 17-year-old boy. This feeling of attention makes the young man enjoy such a life very much. Coupled with the success of these theft, Heiyu kuaidi feels that his magic strength is no less than that of his father Heiyu Qianyi. "Master Dou, I think you should be careful this time. There are too many strange things near Kanto recently. I''m worried about what will happen." Just when Heiyu kuadou was proud, the door suddenly opened, and an old man in housekeeper''s clothes came in, holding the boiled coffee in his hand and putting it on the table in front of Heiyu kuadou. "Don''t worry, Grandpa housekeeper, I must win this time. It''s not the first time to fight. The police and the old man are just a few traps. It''s not challenging at all." Heiyu quickly took a sip of coffee and obviously didn''t care much about the challenge posed by Suzuki jilangji. The previous exchanges ended with his victory. I believe this time will be no exception. Chapter 1902 "In short, you should be careful, and I think Miss Qingzi seems to doubt your identity recently. I think it''s the last time you accidentally saw your face by officer Zhongsen in the process of stealing." At the mention of this matter, Heiyu''s face turned blue. This was the only failure of his succession to the strange thief Kidd. At that time, Mingming successfully got the gem, but his face was seen by the police officer Zhongsen who came because the time of opening the glider wing was wrong. Officer Zhongsen is the father of Heiyu kuaidi''s childhood sweetheart, and his childhood sweetheart is called Zhongsen Qingzi. They grew up together and even have a good impression on both sides. Unfortunately, Heiyu kuaidi made the mistakes that previous pairs of childhood sweethearts would make. That is to ignore the woman''s feelings too much. Different from Kudo Xinyi and xiaoshixiao, Heiyu kuadou is very famous in the school because he is proficient in magic, and because of his appearance, he is a famous school grass in the school. There are countless girls who give him love letters every day. In such an environment, Heiyu kuadou naturally ignores Qingzi''s feelings. Maybe he hasn''t realized how important Qingzi is in his heart. Once Qingzi leaves him, Heiyu kuaidi will really wake up from these love letters. He likes Zhongsen Qingzi rather than the girls who send him love letters. It''s a pity that Heiyu kuaidi hasn''t soberly recognized this situation. "Speaking of it, it seems to be Saturday two days later. The young man asked me to go to the amusement park. I guess he did it on purpose." With the old housekeeper''s figure, Heiyu fights quickly, and then he knows that there is another very important thing to be solved. Since childhood sweetheart Kidd''s face as like as two peas and his daughters have been seen, and the black feather is fast enough to be magic, it has begun to doubt the identity of the black feather. When Qingzi learned about this, in order to prove the identity of Heiyu kuadou, she told her father that she would have a date with Heiyu kuadou on Saturday. As long as the strange thief Kidd appeared at the gem Exhibition on time during the date, it can be proved that Heiyu kuadou is not a strange thief Kidd. In fact, in Qingzi''s heart, she hates the strange thief Kidd very much, because her father is a special department dedicated to catching the strange thief Kidd, but he will be fooled by the strange thief Kidd every time. Although the strange thief Kidd will return the gem in the end, the reputation of the police has been damaged. Naturally, her father, the minister who specializes in catching the strange thief Kidd, has also been strongly questioned. She is often scolded by her superiors at times. Her father has never been promoted since she came into contact with the strange thief Kidd more than ten years ago. Fortunately, before the establishment of the task force, her father was a minister, and his salary can support the expenditure of a family. Qingzi is a single parent family. Her mother died after giving birth to her, and her father raised her with a handful of excrement and urine. Qingzi saw the hard work. Her father worked so hard to make her life a little better, so Qingzi hated the strange thief Kidd very much. If she knew that Heiyu''s quick fight was the strange thief Kidd, it was estimated that this childhood friendship would break in an instant. "I can''t help it. It seems that I can only refuse my appointment on Saturday." After thinking about it, Heiyu decided to stand up for Qingzi on Saturday. Although he is confident that he can steal the blue miracle in two days, if he still has to worry about the young son, he is likely to fail under distraction, so he can only choose to give up one on that day. Two things, Heiyu kuadou chose to steal gemstones. If he gave up, the report the next day would say that the strange thief Kidd didn''t appear on time because of fear, which was absolutely unacceptable for him. It will not only affect the reputation of the strange thief Kidd, but also be strongly questioned. Although others do not know that he is the strange thief Kidd, he knows very well that those doubts will definitely make him unable to accept the result at that time. If it''s just an ordinary gem exhibition, Heiyu kuaidi will definitely give consideration to both ends, which is still very simple for him. But Suzuki jilangji is not short of money. Who knows what kind of messy traps will be made, so Heiyu kuaidi dare not gamble. "But if you do so, won''t it make officer Zhongsen and miss Aoko more suspicious of your identity?" The old housekeeper felt that even if he succeeded in getting the blue miracle this time, he would be suspected by the police. "It''s all right. Just find an excuse. They don''t have any evidence. Just wait two days to find an opportunity to prepare and prove their identity." Heiyu''s idea of fighting quickly is very good. After the theft performance, find a time to make complete preparations. Wash away his suspected identity, and then the police won''t doubt him. It''s a pity that he is doomed to be cheated this time. After all, Xiao Zhi will also be present at that time. He doesn''t have as much luck as before. "It seems that this is the only way. Let me help you prepare the equipment you need in two days." The old housekeeper couldn''t think of any good way, so he had to do what Heiyu kuadou said first. Because in the notice letter, the thief Kidd wrote that he would walk on foot, Suzuki jilangji put the gem behind a church clock this time. When the clock rings at the whole hour, the clock changes back to reverse, and the gem will appear for five minutes. Therefore, Suzuki jilangji is still very satisfied with the arrangement. The strange thief Kidd will steal the gems every time according to the way on the notice letter, so he is not afraid that the other party will set him up. Even if it''s true, it will only be the other party who will lose face at that time, so Suzuki jilangji doesn''t worry about this. Even if the gem is really stolen, as long as it can make the strange thief Kidd lose face, it''s worth it in his opinion. Therefore, the ideas of the rich are really different from those of ordinary people. Chapter 1903 That night, nothing happened to Xiao Zhi and Gong Benli. The next morning, Gong Benli woke up and saw Xiao Zhi sitting by her bed. Her heart was moved beyond words. She didn''t expect Xiaozhi to accompany her all night. It seems that she hasn''t slept yet. Being able to do so as a friend, Miyamoto Li was naturally moved, which inevitably made her compare xiaoshixiao with Xiaozhi. With this idea, Miyamoto also found that xiaoshixiao and Xiaozhi are completely different types. The gap between them is too big to compare. With this result, Miyamoto also felt that she should put it down. More than ten years of silly waiting, but in exchange for such a result, perhaps in the view of outsiders, such a result may be a pity. After all, the two have been childhood friends for more than ten years. However, for Gong Benli, this result may be what she wants. More than ten years of waiting has eroded her feelings. When she needs each other most, there is another man standing beside her. And this matter also made Gong Benli understand one thing. She didn''t understand xiaoshixiao. Although they have been childhood friends for more than ten years, it should not exist. But it really happened to her. She has been a friend for more than ten years, but she doesn''t know Xiaoshi filial piety at all, or she doesn''t know what Xiaoshi filial piety is thinking at all. Most women grow up faster than men in terms of feelings. Recalling what xiaoshixiao said to her last night, Miyamoto also found that xiaoshixiao is very childish and can''t compare with Xiaozhi. Xiaozhiduo love, but not indiscriminate love. Whether it''s Yuzi, Shaye, bailizi or feiyingli, he has done what a man should do. Although he can''t give Shaye their due place, he has brought them a happy and safe life. Compared with those men who bread and raise small three and four outside, Xiaozhi''s behavior is undoubtedly more worthy of her recognition. If she has not contacted Xiaozhi and the women around Xiaozhi, she may directly think Xiaozhi is a scum man based on what she sees and hears. But after contact, the facts are often unexpectedly reversed, so some things can be found only after they are really understood. "Are you awake?" "Would you like something to eat? I just cooked porridge." Xiaozhi, who has divine cooking skills, doesn''t want to cook a big meal, but Shaye''s refrigerator doesn''t have any ingredients, just a little vegetables. After Shaye and bailizi moved to Xiaozhi''s house, the house didn''t go too far. Gong Benli didn''t know how to cook. She just ordered takeout every day. Naturally, there were no ingredients at home. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi." Gong Benli got up slowly and her quilt slipped to her waist. Unfortunately, she didn''t take off her clothes last night, so Xiaozhi''s welfare was gone. "Thank you. Just don''t cry. I''m most afraid of women crying." This little wisdom didn''t lie. He was really afraid of women crying, especially his own women. "Puff ~" "It''s the first time I''ve seen you depressed." With a depressed look on her face, Xiao Zhi asked Gong Benli to puff and laugh with her mouth covered. "Please, although I am a God, I also have seven emotions and six desires. Please get up and wash quickly. The porridge is almost cold." The seemingly ordinary dialogue looks like a newly married couple. Gong Benli, who came to the bathroom to brush her teeth, looked at Xiao Zhi, who was busy in the living room. A warm current filled her heart. Maybe this is the life she wants and the other half she wants. Unfortunately, she can''t join Xiaozhi''s family. Although she knows Xiaozhi''s identity, she is Shaye''s best friend. If Shaye agrees, it''s easy to say, otherwise joining in like this will certainly affect the relationship between the two. And although she is fond of Xiaozhi now, she is not to the point of not marrying until she dies. It can only be said that Xiaozhi now is her ideal type and a template for her to find another half. Soon, Miyamoto finished washing and gargling. Women care about their image very much, so washing and gargling is like a habit for women. They can''t change it. "Are you in a better mood? I really can''t. let Shaye come with you." Xiao Zhi ate quickly and drank up a bowl of porridge after a few minutes. Xiaozhi, who has divine cooking skills, can cook very delicious even ordinary one night white rice porridge. Although Gong Benli knew that Xiaozhi can cook, she didn''t expect to do so well, which is even better than Yuzi, who is proficient in cooking. You know, koizo has received traditional Japanese education since childhood, especially in cooking. After all, girls will marry in the future, and some basic skills still need to be mastered. "No, if you''re busy, go first. I''m much better. Don''t tell Shaye about last night. I''m afraid she''ll worry." Now recalling what happened last night, Gong Benli doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. At least now she has put it down. Later, she and xiaoshixiao were just friends. The so-called childhood sweetheart disappeared at the moment of separation last night. "Since you don''t want Shaye to know, forget it. If you''re in a bad mood, contact me. I can be a listener around you anytime." Xiaozhi nodded. If Shaye knew what happened last night, she would scold Xiaoshi. Originally, she didn''t like this guy. In Shaye''s eyes, Xiaoshi Xiaoli and Miyamoto RI are always on the side of giving, so every time we meet, Shaye doesn''t give Xiaoshi any good face. If Shaye knows that Miyamoto RI and Xiaoshi Xiaoli are separated, he will be very happy, and even loudly applaud is possible. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Gong Benli''s voice is very light. It sounds completely different from usual. Although Gong Benli''s clothes are soft and weak, she is the head of the shooting department and has the strength of karate with Xiao Lan. Chapter 1904 Seeing that Gong Benli''s situation is really much better than last night, Xiao Zhi left at ease. Although in the view of the system, Xiao Zhi''s behavior is absolutely hypocritical, but for Xiao Zhi, it''s definitely not a good time to start now. It seems that there are opportunities to take advantage of, but it may also be a trap. First of all, Gong Benli has the impression that there are many women around her, so even if he takes this opportunity to brush his favor, it won''t have much effect. Maybe it will disgust the other party, so Xiaozhi plans to slowly say that there is no relationship between Gong Benli and xiaoshixiao anyway, and Gong Benli''s favor for him does exist, which is also an important factor for his success. In the afternoon, Xiao Zhi got information from Bai Jue. The gentleman didn''t doubt the identity of Qin wine and vodka. No wonder, Xiao Zhi also believed in it. Bai Jue''s separation can''t be seen by ordinary people. So the gentleman gave the gin an order and asked him to take belmord back to the United States. I believe Xiaozhi can act when he sees the gentleman, and Kiel is also very calm these two days and hasn''t made any moths. Two days later, a large crowd gathered outside an art museum in Kanto. It is estimated that there are at least more than 1000 people. Naturally, the reason why these people gather here is because of the strange thief Kidd. Tonight is the time mentioned in the strange thief Kidd''s notice letter, and the blue miracle appeared in front of people after the big clock of the art museum turned around. Because the big clock is at the top of the art museum, it is at least 100 meters from the ground. In the notice letter, the strange thief Kidd also said that he would walk here and steal the blue miracle. Therefore, on the ground, Zhongsen police officer arranged a large number of police officers to patrol, and isolation belts were set around the art museum. Strange thief Kidd''s face changing technique is well known. In order to prevent strange thief Kidd from sneaking into the crowd and escaping, isolation belts have been set up 50 meters around the art museum to prohibit the entry of the crowd. There are at least 300 police officers mobilized this time. Although there are only a dozen police officers patrolling outside, there are at least 250 police officers waiting for the strange thief Kidd to fall into the net in the art museum. This art museum has been built for a long time. It is also a very famous tourist attraction in Kanto. The streets on both sides are also high-rise buildings, in order to stimulate tourism consumers. Because of the terrain, if the strange thief Kidd only walks, he can only walk through the main gate of the Art Museum. There are high-rise buildings on both sides, and they are crowded with people. It is impossible to squeeze in. There is only a road in front of the main gate with a 500 meter isolation belt, because police officers Nakasone and Suzuki Shiro think that if the strange thief Kidd really wants to walk over, there is only this road. Officer Zhongsen''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t intend to catch the thief Kidd outside. After all, there will be many emergencies outside. If the thief Kidd takes the initiative to get into the crowd, they will catch a hair. In the view of police officer Zhongsen, the trickiest thing about the strange thief Kidd is not the magic technique of stealing, but the technique of changing faces. In several previous operations, the strange thief Kidd has sneaked into their senior management, so he knows their plans like the back of his hand. The police officers transferred out this time were selected by Zhongsen police officer after waking up. Before entering the art museum, they also pulled their cheeks hard for fear that the strange thief Kidd Yirong would come in. At the same time, on the roof of a building on the right of the art museum, Xiaozhi, Yuanzi, Xiaolan, Yuzi, Shaye and Gong Benli are sitting in front of a round table, and a sun umbrella is set up in the center of the round table. Needless to say, in addition to Shaye, the only one who can have this power is Suzuki Yuanzi, the second miss of Suzuki consortium. This time, she invited not only Xiaozhi, but also her friends. Otherwise, just inviting Xiaozhi will inevitably make Yuzi think more. Although Yuanzi has a good feeling for Xiaozhi and doesn''t even exclude being with Xiaozhi, in her heart, she doesn''t want to have any misunderstanding with her sisters. "What a big fight. I didn''t expect Kidd to have so many fans. At least there are more than 1000 people." The six people are sitting in front of the guardrail on the roof, so you can see the situation below with a little head down. "Of course, after all, the strange thief Kidd has never missed since his debut, and even made a great name in the United States. However, he disappeared in the middle of the way for five years. He suddenly appeared recently, but he only worked in Japan." "I don''t know if it''s because I''m old. After all, Kidd is at least 40 years old." The strange thief Kidd appeared 15 years ago, so according to Yuanzi and others, the age of the strange thief Kidd is at least over 30. Because no one has seen the face of the strange thief Kidd, it is impossible for them to know that the strange thief Kidd is not the same as he was 15 years ago. "Do you think Kidd will succeed in stealing the blue miracle tonight?" Shaye seems to be interested in today''s big play, so he talks a little more and is used to the big scene. It''s difficult for Shaye to find anything interesting. "It''s hard to say. In the notice letter, the strange thief Kidd said he would come and steal the blue miracle. If he was on the ground, the glider wing would be useless. I don''t know how the strange thief Kidd would escape the police." Shaye is not interested in the man of the strange thief Kidd, but the way of the strange thief Kidd tonight. As we all know, after the successful theft, the strange thief Kidd used to pretend and force in front of the police and citizens, and then open the glider wing in the cloak behind him and disappear from the air. This time, the strange thief Kidd chose to steal on the ground, so Shaye was curious. Before coming here, she also learned from the garden that the police plan tonight and knew that the action to catch the strange thief Kidd was in the art museum. Shaye''s IQ is not inferior to Kudo Shinichi, so he occasionally infers about things he is interested in, all for fun. Chapter 1905 Once the strange thief Kidd enters the art museum, the gate of the art museum will be completely closed. At that time, the strange thief Kidd is like a bird with broken wings and has nowhere to fly. Shaye is very curious about how the strange thief Kidd escaped tonight''s trap. "Xiao Zhi, what do you say?" Yuzi is not very interested in this kind of thing. She came here tonight just to accompany her sisters. After all, she doesn''t have many friends. She can be said to be her best friends present. "Your idea is too rigid. Although the strange thief Kidd said in the notice that he would come, there are many explanations for this word, such as walking in the air or walking on a tightrope." "It''s not necessarily walking on the ground, so the notice is obviously a trap. Think about it carefully. The police have arranged a large number of police officers on the ground, which is really perfect in terms of traps." "However, the air defense is very weak. In addition, the uncle of the garden put the blue miracle on the roof of the art museum this time. There is no foothold around, and there is no way to deploy police." "As long as there are no obstacles in the sky, it can be said that the strange thief Kidd will take away the blue miracle easily this time." At the moment of knowing the content of the notice letter, Xiaozhi guessed the idea of the thief Kidd. It makes full use of people''s inherent cognition. When seeing the word "walking", people''s first thought is to walk. They don''t think of anything like walking on a tightrope or walking in the air. According to the current police force arrangement, Xiaozhi can guarantee that officer Zhongsen will be trapped this time, but with his existence, the strange thief Kidd won''t want to take away the blue miracle without suffering. For the character Heiyu kuadou, Xiaozhi thought he was quite handsome when watching animation at the beginning. However, from the perspective of reality, this person is too pretentious and forced. He looks at things completely centered on himself and has a character carved by a mill with Kudo Xinyi. In the eyes of the masses, the strange thief Kidd is a handsome gentleman with demeanor, gorgeous magic tricks, as well as a unique way to appear, as well as the intelligence quotient that turns the police around, which undoubtedly attracts a large number of fans for Heiyu quick fight. Maybe from the beginning, Heiyu kuaidi inherited the title of strange thief Kidd just to find his father killing enemy, but over time, Heiyu kuaidi''s heart also began to enjoy the process of stealing. After all, the feeling of attention is too attractive for a teenager. For Xiaozhi, the gap between Heiyu quick fight and Heiyu thief is too obvious, and the way of doing things is also very different. In previous lives, there are not many descriptions of Heiyu thief in animation, especially the description of Heiyu thief''s strange thief career. When Hei Yu came to see the real world of Hei Zhi, he also left a real world in front of him. When the strange thief Kidd first appeared, his name was not famous. Later, he stole a very precious gem in Ying country, which made him famous. Later, the strange thief Kidd traveled all over the world and left an invincible theft myth in different countries. What Xiaozhi appreciates is that Heiyu thief is very good at being a man. At least he chose to be a strange thief who stole precious stones out of art, and he returned them afterwards. Black feather thief is not so much a strange thief as a challenge to prove his magic. Moreover, every time black feather thief steals, there will be a long time between them. From the archives, Xiao Zhi found that although there are theft cases left by black feather thieves in major countries, the number is not large. On average, there are only one or two times in a country, and the interval between them is very long. Don''t underestimate this detail. It can be seen from this that the black feather thief will choose the career of strange thief in the dark only to prove his magic. Although it has a great impact every time, the thief and the police have no loss. Moreover, in the news afterwards, people only pay attention to the magic technique of the black feather thief, which is like magic. Although there are doubts about the police, there are not many, which is also due to the fact that the black feather thief will not steal several times in a country. Unlike Heiyu quick fight, since inheriting the identity of the strange thief Kidd, it has been stolen more than dozens of times in Japan alone in half a year, with a short interval. This has also caused people''s strong doubts about the police. At the beginning, once or twice, people must pay attention to Kidd''s magic, but with the increase of times, people are also aesthetic tired, and at this time, their attention will shift to other places. As a result, the police had a bad luck and carried a big black pot. It can be said that the reputation of the Japanese police was seriously affected because Heiyu quickly fought a person. After all, the strange thief Kidd was just a thief. Although different from ordinary thieves, they are just thieves. They can''t even catch a thief. Who will trust the police? This is also a completely different place between Heiyu quick fight and Heiyu stealing. Heiyu steals one just for the sake of art and makes his own reputation without affecting other people''s lives, while Heiyu quick fight is to build his own reputation under the pain of others. This is also the biggest difference between Heiyu steal one and Heiyu quick fight. Therefore, Xiaozhi appreciates Heiyu steal one, but doesn''t appreciate Heiyu quick fight. It''s not that Xiao Zhi agrees with stealing. Stealing is certainly wrong. What Xiao Zhi appreciates is only Heiyu''s character, which has nothing to do with his career. In general, Heiyu''s quick fight is far inferior to Heiyu''s steal one in terms of magic, character and experience. This time, Xiaozhi agreed to the invitation of the garden just to teach the suckling smelly boy a lesson. Don''t think you have any aura of the protagonist. If you pretend to force too much, you will be hit by thunder. Chapter 1906 On the noisy street, the sidewalks on both sides are full of people. In front of them, there is a long isolation belt, leaving the middle road empty. A police car stopped at the gate of the art museum. Officer Zhongsen got out of the car and took out the walkie talkie from his arms. For him, this is a good opportunity to catch the strange thief Kidd. In the past, the strange thief Kidd would use the glider to escape. This time on the ground, officer Zhongsen didn''t believe that the thief Kidd could fly away. The glider had no engine. It could only fly by the wind. The restrictions were also very large and it had to have a certain height. "Hurry up. There is only one hour left before the notice letter of the strange thief Kidd. All the police officers in the art museum cheer me up. We must not let the strange thief Kidd run away this time." "Be sure to work in groups of two. The strange thief Kidd is quite proficient in face changing. Once one of the two leaves, you must pull your face when you meet." Officer Zhongsen is an old opponent of the strange thief Kidd, so he has a good understanding of some behavior patterns and proficient abilities of the strange thief Kidd. Almost every time the strange thief Kidd appears, officer Zhongsen will say that again. Although it is an old-fashioned order, no police officer will ignore officer Zhongsen''s words, because the strange thief Kidd''s cosmetic technique makes them suffer losses, and they will have adverse reactions. "Dada dada." Just as Sergeant Nakasone ordered, ten helicopters hovered over the art museum, and cameras were installed under each helicopter. In order to show off, the old urchin Suzuki jilangji would not miss the opportunity to record the enemy''s ugliness. Moreover, the old man has already made up his mind. If he wants to find the most handsome pictures from these cameras to be the news photos of the next day, he will kill all the front pages of the major news, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of the abuse. "What''s the situation? Where did the helicopter come from? I don''t remember telling the above about who did it." Looking at the ten helicopters that suddenly appeared above, officer Zhongsen was stunned. In the notice letter, the strange thief Kidd has made it clear that he will walk over, so this time, for the above defense means, officer Zhongsen just arranged some police officers to guard in the top floor of the art museum where gemstones are placed. Anyway, the strange thief Kidd can''t fly tonight, so he doesn''t have the idea of sending a helicopter at all. The strange thief Kidd will steal the precious stones every time according to the means in the notice letter. Therefore, officer Zhongsen is not worried that this will be a trap. If the thief Kidd really doesn''t follow the notice, he is hitting himself in the face. Officer Zhongsen is still looking forward to seeing this scene. "These helicopters are the special aircraft of my Suzuki consortium. Officer Nakasone, don''t worry so much. Kidd said he would walk over. There''s no need to be so nervous about air defense." Just as officer Nakasone stood with a forced expression on his face, Suzuki jilangji came over with his dog Lubang, who was raised by Suzuki jilangji since childhood. Like the old man, he was energetic and liked to show off and was deeply loved by Suzuki jilangji. "In that case, what kind of helicopter do you arrange to make the scene messy." Ten helicopters hovered over the art museum, and the sound of the propeller forced officer Zhongsen to speak at a high voice. "Those helicopters are used to take pictures of me catching Kidd, and the camera on the helicopter will sync the lens into my broadcast car, so that we can clearly understand the situation outside in the car." With that, Suzuki jilangji took officer Nakasone into a nearby alley. To officer Nakasone''s surprise, there was a car the size of a van blocked here in such a narrow box. After getting on the bus, officer Zhongsen looked speechless. The equipment was even more advanced than that of the police. In the carriage, ten staff members were sitting in front of their respective monitors, wearing headphones, obviously talking to the helicopter driver. Just when everything was ready, a small figure was running around in the crowd. If Xiaozhi were here, they would find that this person was Conan who moved out of Maori''s house not long ago. Before moving out of Maori''s house, Conan helped Maori Kogoro become a detective with a sound transformer and anesthetic needle. At that time, Maori Kogoro often received invitations to some banquets. When attending the banquet, Conan naturally went with him, and there were some jewelry exhibitions. Because of this, Conan and the thief Kidd, two proud hairy boys, were so right. In the previous exchanges, both sides were in a tie. The strange thief Kidd successfully stole the precious stones, but Conan cracked them one by one, and even forced the strange thief Kidd to almost miss several times. This time Conan came here for the strange thief Kidd. He failed to catch the strange thief Kidd several times, which made Conan, who was confident in his IQ, feel inferior to each other. For Conan, this feeling is worse than killing him. After all, he has far surpassed his peers in all aspects since he was a child. Suddenly, there is a stronger person than himself, which will naturally be hit. Xiao Zhi has dealt Conan enough blows. This time, there is another one. Fortunately, the strange thief Kidd is not as difficult to deal with as Xiao Zhi. In Conan''s opinion, he and the strange thief Kidd are just between Bo Zhong and him. Although he didn''t catch the strange thief Kidd, he also cracked the tactics of the other party one by one, but the time was always a little worse, otherwise the strange thief Kidd would have been caught in his hands. In fact, not only Conan has this idea, but also Heiyu''s quick fight. Since he met Conan, he must be very careful as long as Conan is there in every theft process, which also affected him who is confident in his magic technique. Although the pursuit of the media and fans made him a little proud, he still had a little brain. Chapter 1907 "Consultant Suzuki, the thief Kidd appears." At this time, the staff of No. 3 helicopter suddenly found a triangular figure in the picture, which is the shape of the glider wing often used by the strange thief Kidd. "What?" "Quickly enlarge the picture for me." After hearing the staff''s words, Suzuki jilangji and Zhongsen police officer were surprised. They didn''t expect that the strange thief Kidd appeared from the air. Did the other party really break his promise? "How could this happen? Didn''t Kidd the thief say he was going to walk over?" Looking at the figure in the picture, officer Zhongsen will never forget the guy who brought shame to himself. Although his current position is the police department, in the police station, their 1412 task force is a joke of the police. They are ridiculed by their peers because they have been fooled by the thief Kidd for many times. 1412 is the file of the strange thief Kidd in the police station, so the task force in charge of officer Zhongsen is a team dedicated to catching the strange thief Kidd. The total number of members can be said to be the largest group in the task force, with about 500 police officers, but even so, their 1412 task force is still ridiculed by their peers. Every time he hears the ridicule of his peers, officer Zhongsen can''t wait to quit his police job, and even his men can''t sustain it. Therefore, every time he catches the strange thief Kidd, he works very hard and wants to pull out the skin of the strange thief Kidd. Of course, his resignation is just a thought. He now depends on the job of the police to support his family. His daughter lost her mother since childhood. Officer Zhongsen can be said to have brought up the young son with a handful of excrement and urine. Now that Qingzi is an adult, it will inevitably be inconvenient to live with him, so he began to save reserve funds when Qingzi was in junior high school. After Qingzi went to college, he used the savings to buy a house for Qingzi. In his life, officer Zhongsen doesn''t care about many people. Qingzi is the only precious daughter in his life. No matter how hard he works, he can survive. Even if he is ridiculed by his peers, he can only endure it. It can be said that the 1412 task force is the most unstable group in life. In order to catch the strange thief Kidd, officer Zhongsen and his subordinates can be said to analyze the magic tricks of the strange thief Kidd day and night. And Qingzi naturally knows her father''s hard work, so she especially hates the strange thief Kidd, even hate. If it weren''t for the strange thief Kidd, her father wouldn''t be laughed at by the people in the same industry. Having not caught the thief Kidd for such a long time, coupled with the ridicule of his peers, it is reasonable to say that this has been the case. Officer Zhongsen should be demoted or persuaded to quit. It is said that persuading to quit actually means resigning, which means listening better. However, the superior didn''t do so. The ridicule turned to ridicule, but the people above also knew that the strange thief Kidd was an international thief. No one dared to promise that they would catch each other, so the identity of the leader of 1412 task force was a hot potato, and no one dared to touch it. In other words, officer Zhongsen dares to take over this position for his daughter. No matter what the criminal is, once the task force is established, after the case is solved, meritorious service and reward are the second, promotion is the big play, and bonus are all needed by officer Zhongsen. (I don''t know how the task force was established or what system it is. I made it up in disorder. Don''t take your seat according to the number. It''s a novel... If there are similarities, it''s pure coincidence.) Although it is purposeful, police officer Zhongsen has also taken due responsibility. His peers laugh at him and work day and night. If the case is really solved, those rewards are also won by him and his subordinates. Just as officer Nakasone and Suzuki Ji stared at the strange thief Kidd in the picture, the people standing outside the cordon also found the figure of the strange thief Kidd, and immediately shouted their support. Suddenly, the whole street was full of support for the strange thief Kidd. There were even people holding banners, and many young girls made bold displays of love. They wanted to fly to the strange thief Kidd immediately. Sitting on the top floor of the building on the right of the art museum, Xiao Zhi and others naturally found the strange thief Kidd. Because they are located at the top of the building, they are very close to the strange thief Kidd and naturally see more clearly. "The popularity is really big enough." Seeing the strange thief Kidd flying in the direction of the art museum, Shaye looked at the strange thief Kidd over coffee like an audience watching a performance. "It looks pretty handsome." Looking at the strange thief Kidd, the garden said with a slight red face. She said this on purpose. Then she took a look at Xiao Zhi''s direction. Yuanzi''s character is always careless. Like is like, don''t like is don''t like. She knows in her heart that she has a good impression on Xiaozhi, so she wants to see how Xiaozhi will react if she praises other men in front of Xiaozhi. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the garden fell, Xiaozhi frowned slightly. Seeing this scene, the garden was very happy and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. From this scene, she knew that Xiaozhi still cared about her. Just because feiyingli around Xiaozhi is the mother of her best friend, no matter how bold the garden is, she dare not confess to Xiaozhi, because she is afraid of losing Xiaolan. As the second lady of Suzuki consortium, Yuanzi belongs to the upper class regardless of her identity and background. However, for Yuanzi, her identity is a burden because she has no friends. Everyone who comes into contact with her has more or less their own purpose, and even other parents take the initiative to let their children come close to her. Naturally, there is no need to say for what purpose. Although Yuanzi has a big character, she knows it very well in her heart, so she never shows off her identity background. What she wants is only friends who can make friends with her, not just flatterers who flatter her around her. Chapter 1908 Everyone likes to listen to flattery. It''s nothing to listen to it once in a while, but the hypocritical flattery is the most annoying thing of the superiors. They say how good you are openly, but secretly they keep saying bad things about you. Later, Xiao Lan met in kindergarten. Although Xiao Lan knew her background from the beginning, Xiao Lan''s family didn''t open a company or anything, so there was no purpose at all. This is also the reason why the garden was willing to make friends with Xiao Lan at the beginning. After more contact, the garden also found that Xiaolan is indeed a good friend. In a large family, children tend to mature quickly. The garden has been much more mature than ordinary children since kindergarten. After all, the things in contact are completely out of line with her vision. It is because she knows Xiaolan''s good that Yuanzi doesn''t want to lose her friend. She was worried that if she really confessed to Xiaozhi, the other party would say otherwise. If she was really together, what would Xiaolan think of her? Rob a man with his mother? So good feeling belongs to good feeling. Before she clearly knows Xiaolan''s mind, she will never show her good feeling for Xiaozhi. Otherwise, when inviting Xiaozhi this time, she will not invite Xiaolan Yuzi and them together. Compared with the joy in Yuanzi''s heart, Xiaozhi is very unhappy. Although there is no shady relationship between him and Yuanzi, although they didn''t say it clearly when they met Yuanzi''s parents before, they know that they both have a good impression on each other. So when the garden praises the thief Kidd, Xiaozhi frowns. After all, no one wants to hear words praising other men from a girl who likes him. Yuanzi and Xiaozhi probably won''t know. Their little moves were seen by the sitting Yuzi, but they didn''t say it clearly. For Yuzi, as long as Xiaozhi is happy, she will never stop, not to mention that Xiaozhi has opened the Hougong palace. One more and one less is not bad for Yuzi, and she herself is a latecomer. The real empress Zhengong is still in another world, but in this world, her identity of Zhenggong is real, and Xiaozhi is not satisfied by a woman. At least in this regard, Yuzi and feiyingli have a common understanding, which is the biggest reason why they accept Xiaozhi Kaihou palace, because Xiaozhi can satisfy them and will not reduce their love for them. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary men to want to open the harem just because of love. Men have needs and women will have them. Once the balance collapses, the result will naturally be separation. "Bang!" With the appearance of the strange thief Kidd, the nearby people immediately cheered. When the strange thief Kidd flew opposite the art monster, there was a loud noise, and the white smoke shrouded the figure of the strange thief Kidd. A few seconds later, the white smoke dispersed. The strange thief Kidd was wearing a white suit, a white cloak behind him, a high hat and a single-sided lens in his right eye, which made people unable to see the person''s specific face. However, this outfit alone charmed many young girls. Listening to the cheers from below, Heiyu felt a great sense of satisfaction at this time. This is what he has been pursuing now. Of course, the cheers below are not just because of the emergence of the strange thief Kidd, but because this guy actually stands in the air, as if the air under his feet is the ground. There was no foothold and support around. The whole man of the strange thief Kidd seemed to be standing in another dimension, and the huge cheers came from it. "How ~ how possible." Looking at the strange thief Kidd standing in the air, Suzuki jilangji and Sergeant Nakasone all looked incredulous. "It''s absolutely impossible. How can a living human ignore gravity." Conan, who hid in the crowd, also looked incredulous, although he knew in his heart that this must be some magic technique. But there is no foothold to see the strange thief Kidd, which also brings great trouble to Conan. Before catching the strange thief Kidd, we must first see through the other party''s magic tricks. "Don''t be cheated. It must be some magic trick. The nearby helicopter quickly go over Kidd to see if there is anything like steel wire or black hot-air balloon." Suzuki jilangji recovered from the shock, then immediately took out the walkie talkie and let the helicopter closest to the thief Kidd go to investigate the situation. "Unit seven, I see." The No. 7 helicopter closest to the strange thief Kidd immediately flew over the strange thief Kidd, but it found nothing, let alone hot-air balloons, not even steel wires. "Plane 7 has reached the sky above the thief Kidd, and no hot-air balloons or steel wires have been found." "How is this possible? How does this guy stand in the air?" Hearing the news from the No. 7 helicopter, Suzuki and Sergeant Nakasone were shocked. Conan, who was standing in the crowd, also found a helicopter hovering over Kidd, which naturally determined that there was no steel wire on Kidd. "By the way, the buildings on both sides of the street are very close. He must have put a steel wire between the buildings to hang his body." After thinking of this, Conan rushed into the building on the left. Although the street is blocked, the high-rise buildings nearby are not closed. With so many people gathered tonight, who would close the door in advance? Even the police can''t close all the stores in the whole street. Unless the police can make up for the loss after closing the door, fortunately, the strange thief Kidd is just a thief, so the police don''t have to close the nearby store. Conan rushed into the building, entered the elevator, went all the way to the top floor, then rushed into the safety passage, climbed to the roof, and saw Kidd... Standing outside the guardrail. Chapter 1909 Conan thought of this, and officer Zhongsen also thought of it, so he also rushed into the building, but on the right, that is, the top floor of the building where Xiaozhi and others are located. When he came to the rooftop, officer Zhongsen saw Xiaozhi and others. Although it was strange how there were people here, he was relieved after seeing the garden. He still knew the second lady of Suzuki consortium. After all, because of the strange thief Kidd, he is also an old partner of Suzuki jilangji. Naturally, he has seen the garden. "I guess it''s just a cover up. See how I can expose you." Ignoring Xiaozhi and others, officer Zhongsen directly came to the guardrail on the roof. At the same time, Conan, who is opposite the building, also reached the position of the guardrail. But to their surprise, they didn''t see any steel wire on the thief Kidd, let alone put on the steel wire in the buildings on both sides. "No? Impossible?" "Impossible. How did he float in the air without a steel wire?" Conan in the opposite building also had an expression of disbelief. "Well? Why is Xiao Lan here and still with that guy?" Just as Conan was about to go to another building to have a look, when he turned around, he suddenly aimed at Xiaolan and others sitting with Xiaozhi on the opposite side. Although he moved out of the Maori detective office, Conan''s heart for Xiaolan is still not dead. He occasionally calls Xiaolan, which is the most important reason why Xiaolan has been looking forward to this childhood friendship. Since Fei Yingli said those words to her, Xiaolan has considered it afterwards. In addition, Maori xiaowulang is so frustrated that she even looks for a woman outside, which completely disappoints Xiaolan to her father. Divorce belongs to divorce. If you really find a woman to fall in love, Xiao Lan will not be angry, but what are you? Even if you don''t work well, you''re still drinking and drinking outside. Without her, you''ll be out of the pot at home. While angry, Xiaolan really wanted to leave a sum of money for Maori xiaowulang, and then leave with Xiaozhi. When she calmed down, the idea brought by this impulse also decreased a lot. But she still left a seed in Xiaolan''s heart. In addition, there was no news from her childhood friends who had been with her for more than ten years. She occasionally called and always talked about some messy cases. She hesitated every time when the other party came back. Although the two didn''t show their relationship, people with a clear eye knew that they both liked each other. Even before Xiaozhi didn''t transfer to school, there was often a rumor that they were boyfriend and girlfriend in the school. Xiaolan is a gentle and skilled woman. To some extent, this girl is very similar to Yuzi. The only difference is that their temperament is completely different. Xiaolan looks a little more green than Yuzi. On the contrary, Yuzi gives people the feeling of tenderness. It seems that at a glance, you can recognize that this girl is a woman who is good at running a family. This is also where Xiaozhi was attracted by Yuzi at the beginning. Xiaolan doesn''t ask much, just a stable life. Over the years, many boys have confessed to her, although most of them have retired because of the existence of Kudo Shinichi. However, a small number of them have been persisting. However, Xiaolan has never thought of agreeing to other people''s confessions. First, Xiaolan doesn''t like to be with unfamiliar people. Second, it''s natural that Kudo Shinichi has. Although Kudo Shinichi has many problems, and even she can hardly understand what the other party is saying in the communication between them. She can only be a listener, but Kudo Shinichi is the person she knows, so she can bear it. I have to say that Xiaolan is really a kind-hearted girl. She clearly hates the broken cases that Kudo Xinyi said, but she still obediently listens to Kudo Xinyi and finishes what she doesn''t understand. It can be said that Xiaolan has a good feeling for Kudo Shinichi, but she is definitely not like or love. It can only be said that Xiaolan is a compromise party in the face of her feelings. Instead of being with unfamiliar people, she might as well find another half she knows. I''ve endured it for more than ten years. I''m afraid I can''t bear it after being together? This is Xiaolan''s understanding of her outlook on love. Maybe it''s because Xiaolan had this idea after seeing her parents'' marriage. Obviously, it is a very small thing. At the beginning, Maori Kogoro or feiyingli, as long as either party is a little weak and apologize, maybe they won''t divorce. Therefore, for Xiaolan, when two people are together, one must choose tolerance and compromise. With Kudo Shinichi''s character, it is impossible to be a compromise party, so Xiaolan has no choice. In addition, from small to large, there are not many male friends around her, just Kudo Shinichi. Even if she wants to choose, she has no choice. The emergence of Xiaozhi gives Xiaolan a new choice. Of course, this choice is also very difficult for Xiaolan to accept. Marry the same person with her mother? Embarrassment aside, there are other women around this man. It''s really hard for Xiaolan to imagine what life will be like in the future. This is also the place where Xiaolan has been hesitating. It''s better to say that she doesn''t want to leave feiyingli than that she wants to be with Xiaozhi. For her father, Xiaolan has been completely disappointed. She is also very clear that Fei Yingli''s choice was right. She clearly did wrong but refused to admit it. Holding up the so-called face, she must be unlucky in the end. In fact, by now, Xiaolan has no choice. The reason why she hesitates now is to wait for the emergence of Kudo Shinichi. As long as the other party appears, maybe she has an excuse to stay in the world. Naturally, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what Xiao Lan thinks. Anyway, there is still a lot of time before he leaves the world. He''s not in a hurry for a while. He also doesn''t think that Fei Yingli will help him attack Xiao Lan without his knowledge. Chapter 1910 "It''s so powerful that you can stand in the air." The appearance of the strange thief Kidd amazed the garden. There was no steel wire on both sides or on the top. This magic technique is really powerful. No one in the crowd below saw through the tricks of the thief Kidd, and cheered loudly one by one. Of course, the most anxious people were Suzuki jilangji and Sergeant Nakasone. Of course, there is a kid named Conan, but Xiaozhi sees through each other''s magic tricks at a glance. Although the helicopter above the strange thief Kidd seems to be watching, in fact, the driver above has been lost. It is the old housekeeper of the strange thief Kidd who is driving the No. 7 helicopter. There is no steel wire, but no one can see the thin relationship. If this kind of steel wire is not very close, it can''t be seen at all. Although the strange thief Kidd is standing in the air now, his body still shows signs of slight swing, which is obviously blown by the wind. "This is also called powerful? You can take a look at the flashlight from the side." For the garden praising the strange thief Kidd, Xiaozhi expressed great disdain. He picked up the flashlight on the table and threw it to the garden. Because it was night and there was no lighting on the roof, they all brought torches when they came. "Flashlight?" The garden didn''t think much, so it turned on the flashlight and took a picture from the side of the strange thief Kidd, as Xiao Zhi just said. I don''t know. As soon as I took this picture, the garden immediately found the mystery. I saw a little reflection along the shoulder of the strange thief Kidd. A closer look, it turned out to be a very thin steel wire. Although the strange thief Kidd couldn''t see it if he didn''t get close to the steel wire, the steel wire would reflect light if he used a flashlight. The helicopter also has lighting equipment, but it is from top to bottom, so the people below can''t see that the strange thief Kidd has steel wires hanging on both shoulders. "What, the steel wire really fell off, so isn''t the helicopter above... Knowing the magic method, the magic is not very attractive, but the garden still found the problem of the helicopter. The helicopters above are owned by Suzuki consortium. Since the strange thief Kidd is hung with steel wire and there is no trace of buildings on both sides, it means that there must be something supporting the steel wire on it. But above the strange thief Kidd is the sky, and there is nothing else except the helicopter, so the garden naturally knows that one of the helicopters above must have been lost by the strange thief Kidd. "Yes, I guess the driver of plane 7 has been switched. Now everyone is restrained by the way Kidd appears. When you recall later, someone will find the secret of this magic." In the final analysis, magic is a cover up. As long as you are careful, you can definitely find the secret. There are hundreds of people present tonight. Someone will always see through the magic of the strange thief Kidd after calming down. "Ladies and gentlemen." Just after Xiaozhi said the principle of strange thief Kidd standing in the air died, strange thief Kidd suddenly shouted, and the cheers below suddenly sounded, even masking the sound of the helicopter. "Does this strange thief Kidd look young?" Hearing the strange thief Kidd''s voice, Shaye said with some doubt. It is reasonable that the strange thief Kidd is at least over 30 or even 40, but his voice sounds like a teenager of 17 or 18. "It seems so, but shouldn''t Kidd be thirty or forty?" Xiao Lan also looked puzzled. She was not interested in the strange thief Kidd, but just curious. "Of course he is young. This guy is not the strange thief Kidd who was 15 years ago. Think carefully about how this strange thief Kidd has changed from 15 years ago." When Xiaozhi looked at the strange thief Kidd file, all the women had seen it together, but they didn''t connect the strange thief Kidd in front of them with the strange thief Kidd in the file for the moment. "It''s no different." Miyamoto Li thought about the files about the strange thief Kidd she saw before coming, and found that it was no different. They were all stealing gemstones. "No, there is a big difference. This strange thief Kidd is much more childish than the strange thief Kidd in the file, and it can be seen that there is a big gap in experience." Shaye is worthy of inheriting Lily''s IQ. He understands the problem with a little reminder. Well, officer Zhongsen has just left, or maybe Shaye will be invited to their task force. "Yes, the strange thief Kidd and the strange thief Kidd 15 years ago are father son relations, and the gap between the two is very obvious. Please carefully recall the report about the strange thief Kidd 15 years ago." "Think again about the news about the strange thief Kidd in the recent period." With Xiaozhi''s reminder, the women soon found the biggest difference between the two. Although the influence of the strange thief Kidd 15 years ago was very great, it did not affect the reputation of the police station, but improved its reputation. Now the strange thief Kidd obviously has a serious impact on the reputation of the police station. "I see. No wonder." Shaye nodded and looked at the strange thief Kidd with contempt. Others only saw the perfect side of the strange thief Kidd, but who knows that many policemen were forced to resign, demote or even lose their jobs because of the relationship between the strange thief Kidd. So some things can''t just look at the surface, otherwise it''s easy to ignore the most fundamental problem. It''s like this time, without the reminder of Xiaozhi, the women can''t find the gap between the two thieves Kidd. "Hearing what you said, I suddenly found that the behavior pattern of this strange thief Kidd is very similar to that idiot Kudo Shinichi." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuanzi suddenly found that Kidd, the forced thief in front of him, seemed to be very similar to that idiot Kudo Shinichi. Chapter 1911 Hearing the words of the garden, the girls were stunned, and then thought about it. It''s true that the strange thief Kidd and Kudo Shinichi are both forced goods. Even Xiaolan had the same idea in her heart. Although she wants to deny it, Xiaolan really can''t think of any excuse. Kudo Xinyi is really the same as Yuanzi. He is very dressed. Although he looks handsome when solving the case, he often complains about his reports in the news. This is nothing. After all, everyone has vanity, but the mistake is that the media praised Kudo Shinichi too high, completely ignoring that Kudo Shinichi is only a 17-year-old youth. Therefore, after Xiaozhi transferred to Didan high school and replaced the identity of Kudo Xinyi school grass, the teenager who was praised by the media immediately couldn''t accept this reality. For the so-called school grass, Xiaozhi disdains it. After all, this title is spoken orally and has no practical use, but for Kudo Xinyi, this title is the spiritual food to satisfy his vanity. Now there is a stronger light to cover up his light, which is definitely a great blow to Kudo Shinichi, who has been living under the worship of others. Kudou Shinichi, as like as two peas, is love to be in front of others, and is the most popular one. Xiao Zhi remembers that Conan, in order to make a splash in solving the case, took those little ghosts of the detective group into danger several times, and their lives were almost on the line. If it weren''t for the aura of the protagonist, I''m afraid those little ghosts of the detective group wouldn''t live long. A few days ago, Conan broke a robbery case with the kids of the detective group. Among them, bu Mei and Yuantai of the detective group were almost kidnapped by the robbers. Because of this matter, Xizi didn''t run away. Now Conan''s identity is a child adopted by Xizi and Kudo youzuo. Because of that case, Xizi kept apologizing to Yuantai and Bumei''s parents and even compensated for medical expenses. It was also because of that incident that youxizi clearly saw his son''s biggest problem, arrogance and pride. He felt that nothing could defeat him. Obviously, many of them could be handed over to the police, but he insisted on solving it by himself, and didn''t see his identity now. Youxizi and Kudo youzuo have divorced, and Conan awarded Kudo youzuo. Youxizi didn''t give Conan a chance, but the other party was dead headed and refused to go back to the United States with her. So youxizi also gave up completely. Recently, she has been eating and drinking at Xiaozhi''s house. Feiyingli also knows that her best friend is in a bad mood and often accompanies her, and Xiaozhi didn''t say anything about it. While Xiaozhi and others talked about the strange thief Kidd and Kudo Shinichi, the strange thief Kidd standing in the air suddenly walked to the art museum step by step, and the helicopter above him also moved slowly with the steps of the strange thief Kidd. There are even footsteps. These are the sounds recorded by Heiyu kuaidi in advance. As long as you walk slowly with the sound, it''s like walking in the air. In the eyes of many fans below, the strange thief Kidd easily got the blue miracle and took it into his arms. Then he spread his glider wing and flew away in the anger of Zhongsen police officer. Suzuki jilangji angrily let his group''s helicopters catch up, but it is strange that except for plane 7, the other helicopters seem to have been disturbed and can only make a forced landing. Seeing this scene, no matter how silly Suzuki and Sergeant Nakasone were, they knew that the pilot of helicopter No. 7 had been turned into the man of strange thief Kidd, and Conan knew the magic tricks of strange thief Kidd. Fortunately, Conan didn''t give up so easily this time. He brought his solar skateboard when he came this time. Because there was no sun at night, he also prepared several batteries. The speed of this kind of solar skateboard doesn''t even need to be slow in the car. From this, we can see that Dr. Ali''s technology is really strong. No wonder he can be admitted to the doctor. "Well, that guy has enough, and it''s almost time to start." Looking at the strange thief Kidd who was about to disappear in the eyes of everyone, Xiao Zhi said, and then snapped his fingers. The girls also smiled when they heard Xiaozhi''s words. They all knew that Xiaozhi would come tonight. They were just a little curious about the strange thief Kidd. Tonight, the strange thief Kidd was destined to make a fool of himself. At the same time, Kidd was secretly happy that tonight''s performance was perfect, but he suddenly found that a small figure on the ground was chasing him in the direction. "Sure enough, this kid is really haunted." Looking at Conan, the thief Kidd turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he has successfully stolen the blue miracle this time. And he is in the air now. Even if Conan knows his magic tricks, he will never catch him. "You seem very happy? Don''t mind going down and talking to me." Just when the strange thief Kidd was thinking so, a voice suddenly came from above him. When he heard the voice, black feather quickly fought and immediately sweated. You know, he is in the air now. Hearing this sound, the thief Kidd looked up and didn''t find anyone on him, but he clearly felt that there was definitely a person standing on the glider wing. Because the weight behind him is obviously falling, because he can only stand behind him. Standing behind the black feather quick fight is Xiao Zhi, who is still the black cloak and circle mask not long ago. There is only one hole on the mask, and the scarlet eyes look extra penetrating from the outside. "You see, there seems to be someone on Lord Kidd''s glider wing." "Isn''t that ~ the masked man in the news some time ago?" "There won''t be any monsters coming up again.". Chapter 1912 The emergence of Xiaozhi caused great panic. With the last incident for some time, the masked man never appeared again, and people gradually forgot the terrorist incident. But Xiaozhi''s appearance this time has once again aroused people''s fear, especially the survivors who have experienced the incident. They can''t bear the panic in their hearts and want to leave the country immediately. "Why is that masked man here? Is he with the strange thief Kidd?" Conan, who is chasing the thief Kidd on a skateboard, naturally saw Xiaozhi on the glider wing. In the last news, Conan is naturally one of the insiders. He just doesn''t know Xiaozhi''s identity. As a modern youth, Conan doesn''t believe in any unrealistic power in the world. However, the appearance of masked man, venomous and blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon completely broke Conan''s world outlook. Even if he denied this fact, he had to admit that special forces really exist. "No, masked man and thief Kidd are definitely not together." Conan had speculated that the mask man and the strange thief Kidd might be partners, but after careful consideration, he found it impossible. First of all, the power of the mask man is definitely not comparable to that of the strange thief Kidd. With the help of the mask man, the strange thief Kidd didn''t have to waste any time preparing any magic tricks. At the beginning, he saw the mask man floating in the air without any props. "Police department, the masked man was a mysterious man in the news before, and he is also the target figure that the police department has been looking for." A small policeman next to officer Zhongsen came to officer Zhongsen and whispered after seeing Xiao Zhi. Although the police department of Zhongsen police station is the police department of the police station, it does not belong to the Kanto general police station, but belongs to the police department of the branch police station. Although the level is the same, there is a huge gap in terms of salary, rights and other benefits. Police officers at the level of the police department of the general police department can be described by the relationship between superiors and subordinates when they encounter police officers at the same level of the branch. From this, we can see the gold content of the grade. One month''s salary of the police department of the general police department is equivalent to the sum of two or three months'' salary of Zhongsen police officer. At that time, after the incident, the Japanese government blocked the news, but it was too noisy at that time, so it was inevitable that some news leaked out. However, due to the relatively timely blocking, although the time leaked out at that time, it was only regarded as a joke. Only a small number of survivors and senior government officials knew about it. Of course, Zhongsen police officer also heard the news at that time, but he didn''t take it seriously. Many people in other countries watched the news broadcast at that time. Afterwards, after the news was blocked, it was also regarded as a joke, or a means of film publicity, etc., covering up the events at that time. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t know that because of his appearance, people who saw the news in the whole Kanto area had been completely flustered, the streets were in a mess, and air tickets, train tickets and even passenger tickets were sold out. The appearance of one time may be regarded as an accident, but the appearance of two times, there is no reason to deceive yourself. Even those who didn''t believe before were believed by Xiaozhi''s appearance. Forced by helplessness, Heiyu kuadou controlled the glider to land on the roof of a nearby building. At this time, it''s no different from throwing himself into the net. He''s not stupid enough to eat in prison. After landing, Heiyu quickly took back his glider wing and felt a light behind him. When he came back to his senses, a man in black robe and mask suddenly appeared in front of him. "This guy, I remember, is the masked man in the news some time ago. It shouldn''t be true." Heiyu kuadou also saw the news a few days ago. At that time, he thought he was shooting a movie. The man as like as two peas in the news is exactly the same as in the news. If it is really like the news, he will not have a chance to escape. The atmosphere will be heavy at once. At this time, the No. 7 helicopter still hovering in the sky has not landed. The pilot has revealed his face. He is the assistant of Heiyu quick fight and the old housekeeper of Heiyu thief. "Young master!" The old housekeeper shouted at the black feather quick fight on the roof in the helicopter. He didn''t expect such an accident in this perfect plan. "Why? Don''t you even have the courage to resist?" Looking at the black feather standing in place, Xiao Zhi''s low voice came, and his black robe danced slightly with the breeze. Slightly long hair dances gently along the wind direction. Although wearing a mask, it still gives people a sense of deterrence. With the opening of reincarnation eyes, Xiaozhi''s ability is gradually recovering. Even the Saiya people''s lineage is waking up. In a short time, Xiaozhi will be able to completely turn into super Saiya four. At that time, the world will be of no use to him. At that time, it is also the time for him to return to his world and reunite with his family, so Xiaozhi is very much looking forward to it. But before that, there are still many things he needs to know about the world. If possible, this time he can not only take away his confidants in the world, but also his wives in the digital world. Heiyu''s quick fight is just a little fun before he leaves. Under Xiaozhi''s insight, Heiyu''s quick fight is full of flaws. "Bang!" Just as Heiyu kuadou was thinking about how to leave here, the iron door on the roof was suddenly knocked open by a football. Then they saw Conan. "Click." The moment Conan broke into the rooftop, Heiyu quickly rushed back and shot out like a spring. The helicopter hovering above, I don''t know when to put down the stairs. Chapter 1913 "Black feather... Fight quickly." Just as Heiyu kuaidi was about to jump over the guardrail and grab the ladder put down by the helicopter, Xiaozhi''s sentence immediately stopped him. "Young master, hurry up. It''s too late." Seeing more and more police and police cars gathered under the building, the old housekeeper was worried immediately. Why did he stop for such a good opportunity? Hearing the voice of the old housekeeper, Heiyu kuadou was also oppressed. It was not that he didn''t want to run, but that Xiaozhi just said his name, which means that even if he escaped tonight, it would be easy for the other party to find him. Conan, who came here, also heard Xiaozhi''s words and secretly remembered the name Heiyu kuaidi. Seeing that the strange thief Kidd gave up running away, it was obvious that the name was either the other party''s real name or someone who was very important to the other party. "Who are you and why do you know my name?" Heiyu quickly turns around and opens his mouth to Xiaozhi. He doesn''t care about Conan next to him. At this time, he can''t care. There are so many police gathered below. Can you escape safely or another way? The old housekeeper has left in the No. 7 helicopter. If he doesn''t go again, the police helicopter will be blocked here. "Sure enough, did Heiyu fight quickly? Unexpectedly, it was the name of the strange thief Kidd." Conan secretly rejoiced. Now that he knew the name of the strange thief Kidd, there was no hurry to catch him. With a name, it''s easy to find. Now the main problem is the mask man in front of him. He has a monster that can destroy a city. Until today, he didn''t think about how the other party has such powerful power. "Me?" "You can call me God." Although a little in the second grade, Xiaozhi didn''t lie. He is indeed a God. However, for Conan and Heiyu quick fight, the existence of God is too far away. "God? Are you kidding?" Sure enough, both Heiyu kuaidi and Conan looked incredulous. Heiyu kuaidi didn''t see the power of Xiaozhi, so he didn''t believe it. Conan simply doesn''t want to admit the existence of God, even if the other party has the power to destroy a city. "Joke?" "It does sound like a joke to you, but I''m not interested in talking to you about it." "But forget it. Anyway, the world will be cleaned up soon. As for you two, it''s not certain whether you can live to that time." While talking, Xiao Zhi has sensed that a policeman is coming from the corridor, but he is not in a hurry. Anyway, these policemen can''t help him. He''s just playing here today. Whether it''s Kidd or Conan, it''s nothing to Xiaozhi. Conan didn''t speak, but he pressed a button in the middle of his belt. An inflatable football suddenly bounced out and rolled to Conan''s feet. It seems that he wants to use the football to catch Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi wants to laugh at this, but Conan does have a set of football. With the electric football shoes invented by Dr. Ali, they are more powerful than adults, and the thief Kidd is also vigilant. Last time, his single-sided glasses were broken by Conan''s football. "Don''t worry about the strange thief Kidd. He already knows his real name anyway, but this guy must keep him." "Then the power he has will come out. I''ll see what it is." Until now, Conan doesn''t believe in the power of Xiaozhi, even if he has seen it with his own eyes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to use football to catch Xiaozhi, without considering how huge the gap between them is. "Don''t move. If you move, you''ll shoot." At this time, the police who came also came to the rooftop. More than a dozen police surrounded Xiao Zhi, the thief Kidd and Conan. Although I don''t know why there is a child here, I can''t relax my vigilance at this time. Even if it''s really just a child, I have to wait until I catch the masked man Kidd and Xiaozhi. "Trouble is really one thing after another. I wanted to have a good time with you, but I don''t seem to have much time." Looking at the police who surrounded themselves, Xiao Zhi was a little helpless. Although he didn''t worry about safety, he was annoyed with more ants. Fortunately, this was also a part of the plan. Because of Xiaozhi''s identity, the police can shoot. Joking, who can kill two monsters alone without a gun. On the contrary, Heiyu''s heart suddenly tightened. To tell the truth, he can swim back and forth in the hands of the police so smartly, all because he hasn''t made things to the extent of using a gun. This is also the reason why he has not been to countries other than Japan since he inherited the strange thief Kidd, especially the United States, which is a country that can officially handle gun certificates. It''s no joke to get shot accidentally. Heiyu kuadou asked himself that he hasn''t ignored bullets, so he has been fooling around here for almost half a year. He doesn''t have the courage to go abroad. He is not at the same level as his father Heiyu Qianyi. Xiaozhi stood motionless, and the police surrounding him dared not shoot. The masked man in front of him destroyed the existence of a county level. If they didn''t have a gun in hand, they might not even have the courage to stand in front of Xiaozhi. Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, below the building, a black car stopped at the door in the middle of the building, the door opened, and Hideki Akai took Judy and Andrey into the building. After receiving the news that the masked man appeared, Hideki Akai immediately put down other things in his hand and rushed over. Even the organization in black seemed to him less important than the identity of the masked man. Chapter 1914 "Are you coming?" "It seems that belmord and they should have left safely." Yes, the main purpose of Xiao Zhi''s coming here today is not to steal Kidd, but to make belmord leave safely. There is no news from bourbon and no intelligence from Kiel. I believe Hideki Akai has already noticed that there is a problem. In addition, belmord was rescued by the masked man Xiaozhi. This has to make Hideki Akai think more. Recently, he has been sending people to stare at planes, trains and any means of transportation that can leave. This time, if Xiaozhi hadn''t appeared here, he would still be staring at the base camp. Belmord is a master of easy looks. It''s easy to let belmord go just by the people watching below, so Hideki Akai has been watching, especially at the airport. Based on his understanding of belmord, it is impossible for the other party to use vehicles other than planes. After all, other vehicles are too likely to be found halfway. As long as they get on the plane, even if their identity is found, it will wait until they reach their destination. It is naturally impossible for a strange thief Kidd to lead Hideki Akai here. Therefore, Xiaozhi will appear this time, so that belmord, gin and others can leave safely. Although it is easy to send belmord out safely with his ability, we should also consider the behind the scenes man in the black organization. If it goes too smoothly, it will arouse the suspicion of the other party. The news of his presence here will certainly appear the next day. At that time, belmord, Qin wine and others will also have an excuse to return to the organization safely. He is a soy sauce maker today. After a while, the figure of Hideki Akai and others appeared on the rooftop. Judy, standing behind Hideki Akai, looked at Xiaozhi with complicated eyes. Judy resigned from the FBI after the last incident. However, due to the retention of Hideki Akai, Judy returned to the organization again, but she lacked trust in the people above, and she didn''t work as hard as before. With a wave of his hand, Akai asked the police officers surrounding Xiaozhi to evacuate from the rooftop. Knowing Xiaozhi''s strength, he knew that these policemen alone could not help Xiaozhi. In order to make unnecessary sacrifices, he had to let these policemen evacuate here first. With the evacuation of the police, Xiaozhi, Heiyu kudou, Conan, hidai Xiuyi, Judy, Andrey and several police helicopters hovering over the roof were left. Andrey was kicked out by Xiao Zhi last time. It is reasonable that he can''t recover in a few months or even six months, but the other party can move freely in just a few days. "I see. Semi biochemical transformation. No wonder it can be restored in such a short time." After taking a casual look, Xiaozhi found that Andrey''s skeleton had been replaced with high-density metal, and at least 80% of his body had been transformed into machinery. Only the brain, heart and more important organs have not been transformed. After all, Andre is not Bourbon. Who knows if he will have such good luck to succeed. Andre, who has undergone the reconstruction operation, is stronger than Hideki Akai to some extent, but that''s the same thing for Xiaozhi. "Card card card." Seeing Xiao Zhi, Andrey clenched his fists and made a claclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclaclacla. It could have been preserved, but those surgical lunatics removed it on the grounds that they would have more weaknesses. This is an absolute shame for a man. Even if he becomes a biochemical man, a man won''t want to lose his baby. "Calm down, Andre." Aware of Andrea''s excitement, Hideki Akai shouted angrily. Of course, he also knew Andrea''s depression, but now is not a capricious time. "Who is this kid?" After appeasing Andrey, Hideki Akai looked at Conan again. Among the people present, Conan''s existence is undoubtedly very unreasonable. He is a teenager. Conan was shocked when he heard what Hideki Akai said. Hideki Akai didn''t know, but Judy knew him. The new English teacher from Didan high school appeared not long after he became younger. Although the school is on holiday, many students have begun to carry out community activities. Conan and Xiaolan have met Judy several times and found something different about this woman. He also doubted whether Judy was a member of the black clothes organization, but now it seems that he guessed wrong. The other party is a member of the police. Even so, Conan doesn''t want others to know his identity. Who knows if there is an undercover of the black suit organization in the police, otherwise Conan would have called the police. Although he wants to solve the matter by himself, he also wants to get the support of the official background. "Konan Edogawa, 12, is the adopted son of Yoshiko Kudo, but this information has recently appeared in the archives. We suspect that this child is likely to be Shinichi Kudo." Judy''s first words surprised Conan in a cold sweat. The other party even found that his information was new. Now his identity can''t be concealed at all. "I see. No wonder Yoshiro Kudo suddenly returned to Japan. It seems that the medicine of Heiyi organization has been completed?" Judy''s words made Hideki Akai''s expression freeze. After chasing the Black Organization for so long, he finally understood the purpose of the black organization a few days ago. Although it can be roughly inferred by relying on the information obtained before, it is too unrealistic for him to be dishonest, so he has not considered that place, but the information found not long ago had to let him admit this fact. Chapter 1915 "Damn it, my identity has been exposed." Seeing Judy and Hideki Akai divide two by three, he saw through his identity. Conan immediately felt that he had lost a lot. I wanted to catch the thief Kidd tonight, but I didn''t expect to lead out the masked man Xiaozhi. What made him more depressed was that his identity was also exposed. Seeing the strange look of the thief Kidd at himself, Conan felt that he didn''t have much time to be found by the black clothes organization. "It seems that your identity is no longer a secret. It seems that it was the right decision to let you move out of Xiaolan''s house." Just when Conan was in fear, Xiao Zhi''s words made the kid''s pupils shrink in an instant. Let him move out of Xiaolan''s house? The only people who know about this matter are himself, Xiaozhi and Yuanzi. The masked man in front of him is obviously male, so Yuanzi is excluded, so Xiaozhi is the only one left. "You ~ you are Yuki Yezhi!" Conan never dreamed that the news characters who caused an uproar not long ago were his classmates. "What!" With Conan shouting, Hideki Akai, Judy and Andrei also looked at Xiaozhi with shocked faces. Although they had suspected that the masked man was Xiaozhi before, they had no evidence. In addition, Xiao Zhi''s skill is not simple, and they can''t monitor, so it''s over. But now after hearing Conan''s words, they are all confused. The person the police and FBI have been looking for is actually a teenager. "Up to now, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, the power has almost recovered. At least it is more than enough to destroy the world." With that, Xiao Zhi put his hand on the mask, then took it off and showed a beautiful face. "Miscalculation. I didn''t expect the mask man to be this guy, but the identity background of this guy is very clean. How did you get that powerful power?" Seeing that the masked man was really Xiaozhi, Hideki Akai was surprised. They have investigated Xiaozhi''s identity. The background of his identity is very clean, but there is no way to explain his strong strength. Now there is another place to solve his doubts, that is, where Xiaozhi''s ability comes from. The police helicopter is not equipped with a camera, so Xiaozhi is not worried that his identity will be exposed. I believe Hideki Akai will not disclose his identity, otherwise it will be a huge blow to any country. Hideki Akai doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi is a talkative character. They will kill the monster if they say to kill it, and they don''t look like a kind-hearted hairy boy according to each other''s appearance. "Damn it, it''s you." Unlike Hideki Akai, Conan has long suspected Xiaozhi''s identity, but he has no power behind it and can''t investigate it clearly. In addition, recently, in order to catch the strange thief Kidd, he forgot Xiaozhi''s affairs for the time being. However, he never thought that Xiao Zhi''s identity was the mask man who appeared not long ago. Although he was suspicious, he never thought of this matter. "Whoosh." Suddenly, at the moment when Xiaozhi''s mask was taken off, Andrei behind Hideki Akai suddenly took action, suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Xiaozhi. "Ann ~ Andrey, stop." Hideki Akai''s secret is not good. Andrey, an idiot, started without saying anything. I really think he can defeat Xiaozhi after transformation? He''s a long way from it. "Shenluo Tianzheng." The huge repulsion spread out from Xiaozhi, and the ground cracked instantly. Andrey, who appeared behind Xiaozhi, was bounced out by the repulsion and hit the guardrail on the roof. With Andrey''s collision, the whole guardrail on one side bent down. This is the result of Xiao Zhi''s hand. Otherwise, the whole building will collapse in an instant. Andrey''s situation is very bad at this time. The part of the chest has completely disappeared, revealing the reconstructed metal skeleton inside. Fortunately, after the semi biochemical operation, most of Andrey''s organs have been replaced with artificial ones, otherwise that just now is enough for this guy to report in the palace of hell. "Repulsion?" Conan and the thief Kidd discovered Xiaozhi''s ability at the first time. Although both guys were frightened by Xiaozhi''s ability, at least half of their thinking can be done. As for Hideki Akai, because she was worried about Andrei, she didn''t notice Xiaozhi''s ability. On the contrary, Judy also noticed Xiaozhi''s ability at the first time. "Who the hell are you?" Conan calmed down and looked at Xiao Zhi coldly. This supernatural power is really unacceptable to Conan. His greatest pride is IQ. If everyone has supernatural power, it will be unrealistic to solve the case by reasoning alone in the future. I have to say that things have become like this, but Conan still wants to solve the case in his mind. Perhaps for Conan, solving the case has become an indispensable drug in his life. What he wants is the sense of honor after solving the case, a sense of superiority over criminals in IQ. In fact, Conan is not the only one who has this idea, as well as Heiyu kuadou. Magic can only be performed by props after all, which is obviously different from supernatural forces. Magic will be debunked sooner or later, but the supernatural ability will not, so at this moment, Heiyu kuadou is very jealous that Xiaozhi can have such power. "My identity?" "Didn''t I tell you just now that I am God and the creator of your world." "I created the whole world." The world appeared after system synthesis. It''s right to say that Xiaozhi is the creator. It''s a pity that Xiaozhi''s words didn''t convince the people present. They would rather believe that Xiaozhi gained this power by accident, and it is absolutely impossible for them to believe that Xiaozhi is the creator of the world. Chapter 1916 Not to mention them, even the superiors of major countries can never agree with Xiao Zhi''s identity. They are used to being superior one by one. Who would like to have a knife on their neck and cut it off at any time. "I see. It''s just a waste of time to tell you." Xiao Zhi has seen through. Human beings are like this. They are always unwilling to admit unexpected things in their world outlook. In fact, he himself is the same, so he doesn''t think there is anything strange, but because of different horizons, there are great differences in what everyone can accept. Perhaps for ordinary people, a person who can fly is illogical, while for Xiaozhi, what is a person who can fly? Even if the other party can spit fire, he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. "What''s your purpose?" After determining that Andrey''s life is not in danger, Hideki Akai pulls out his gun and asks Xiaozhi. Although he knows that the threat of the gun to Xiaozhi may not be great, he still does so. At least you can''t lose to the other party in momentum. This is the experience of Hideki Akai against the enemy over the years. In fact, this experience is indeed correct. Before the real strong fight, the first thing is momentum. The weak side will take the lead before the momentum collapses. Of course, if the gap in momentum is too large, it''s useless. "Purpose?" "If you really want to say the purpose, it''s not true. The world is about to enter the era of great cleaning. For me, it''s nothing, but for you, it''s a great disaster. Maybe it''s more accurate to say natural disaster." With that, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and closed his fingers to Andrey. A suction force instantly sucked Andrey who fell to the ground into Xiaozhi''s palm. His seemingly fat neck was pinched by Xiaozhi''s hand. "Don''t move. Put Andre down." Seeing that Xiaozhi suddenly caught Andrei, Hideki Akai immediately fired several shots, but the bullet passed through Xiaozhi strangely. Seeing this scene, everyone present was surprised. Although I guess that hot weapons are useless to Xiaozhi, when I really face this fact, my acceptance ability is quite fragile. Hot weapons are the strongest weapons in the world. If this doesn''t work, then the estimation of missiles will have little effect. Their only hope is nuclear weapons, but this thing can''t be taken out casually. Once used, it is tantamount to a world war. They do not know that soon, nuclear weapons will really have no place to use. When the end comes, 70% of the lives of the whole world will become zombies. Those who survive will also face all kinds of hardships, among which zombies are easier to face. The real suffering is the human beings who burst out their desires and hopes. Talents are the most terrible creatures in the world. Even Xiao Zhi agrees with this, especially those who have made up their minds. Even if they die, they will bite a piece of meat off you. "This kind of thing may be popularized in the future, but now..." "Boom!" As he said this, the repulsion force suddenly popped up. Andrey didn''t fly out this time. Instead, in the shocked eyes of the people, he was smashed by the repulsion force, the mechanical skeleton broke instantly, and all kinds of parts were scattered on the ground. "Are you ~ kidding? Andre''s skeleton is super alloy." Seeing that Andrey died in the hands of Xiaozhi, Hideki Akai suddenly felt that the future was dark. Is such an enemy really human beings can face? "For me, it doesn''t matter whether the world exists or not. This sentence may be difficult for you to understand now, but in the near future, maybe you can really understand the value of life." "What the hell are you talking about, the apocalyptic scourge, and what do you want to do?" Judy couldn''t stand the atmosphere in which her life was controlled by others, and immediately shouted out loudly. "Ha ha ha ha ha." "I wanted you to experience it yourself. Since you want to know so much, let you feel the real fear in advance." With that, Xiao Zhi suddenly floated in the air and came to the air in a moment. If there are ninjas here, you will find that chakra in Xiaozhi begins to compress in a huge amount. Once this force breaks out, it is absolutely terrible. As Xiaozhi flew into the air, the thieves Kidd, Conan, Hideki Akai and Judy were also held up by Xiaozhi with gravity and floated around him. Long before he took action, he had asked Yuko to take Xiaolan and others to evacuate first. Even Suzuki cilangji was forcibly taken away by the garden. As for officer Zhongsen, he also evacuated in advance because of the intervention of the FBI. In addition, due to the emergence of Xiaozhi just now, the people around him have fled. It can be said that people within tens of kilometers have left, and only a small number of people who do not believe still stay at home. "What do you want to do?" Seeing the smile on the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth, Judy immediately felt bad. A strong sense of crisis hit her immediately, as if the dried air made her unable to breathe freely. "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng." "Boom!" "Boom!" The huge repulsion spread outward with Xiaozhi as the center in an instant, and the strong sense of vibration immediately arrayed the nearby ground. The building collapsed in an instant, and even the helicopter hovering around Xiaozhi was affected and completely destroyed. "Boom!!!" In tens of seconds, a huge pit of tens of kilometers appeared in front of Hideki Akai and others. Looking at the huge pit below, everyone fell into silence. This force does not belong to human beings at all. Even when Xiaozhi fought against venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beasts, he did not show such a powerful force. There was a huge pit tens of kilometers in the bustling city center. Chapter 1917 It has been a week since the second appearance of Xiaozhi. The huge pit caused by the city center was forcibly covered up by the government with missile launch errors. Only Xiaozhi himself, Heiyu kudou, hidai Xiuyi, Judy, Conan and, of course, Yuko naturally know about it. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about this, because the world will soon enter the era of big cleaning, which is much faster than he thought. It was speculated that it was three years later, but the system told him that it was definitely within two years. At noon, a fierce battle was going on in the lounge of the law firm, and the protagonists were naturally Xiao Zhi and Fei Yingli. This lounge is the room where Fei Yingli usually takes a nap. With Xiaozhi, this room has become a secret place for two people to date. Because of Fei Yingli''s working relationship these days, the two people have less time to meet. Fei Yingli felt that she was losing more and more dignity in front of Xiaozhi. It was not that Xiaozhi didn''t respect her, but that she couldn''t refuse any request from Xiaozhi every time she faced Xiaozhi. In fact, this is very normal. Only love will be willing to give up everything for the other half, not only Fei Yingli, but also Yuzi, as well as helona and others. "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry. I can''t do it alone." Seeing Xiao Zhi''s depressed expression, I was a little sad. "It''s all right. I can''t blame you." After touching Yingli''s hair, Xiao Zhi also knew that Fei Yingli could not be blamed for this. If he wanted to be blamed, he could only be blamed on him. "What will you do this afternoon?" "Look at you now, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to walk in the afternoon." Looking at Fei Yingli''s state at this time, Xiao Zhi thought it might be a problem to walk. Just now he tossed a little. At the thought of hurting the man who loved her three years ago, Fei Yingli felt guilty. Even if she had exhausted everything to make up for the wound, she still didn''t reduce this feeling. So some things can''t be completely solved by saying an apology and saying it doesn''t matter. Even if the wound heals, it will leave a scar. "Hiss ~" suddenly, Xiao Zhi took a breath of air-conditioning. He only felt that his weapon was wrapped. When he opened his eyes, he found Fei Yingli who had just recovered a little strength. "Stop it, aren''t you dead?" Seeing Yingli''s face pale, Xiaozhi said painfully and stretched out his hand to hold the woman in front of him in his arms. Being hugged by Xiaozhi, Fei Yingli looked at her man. It was hard to imagine that a queen would say such words in front of a man. If she didn''t love her to the bone, it would be absolutely impossible. "Well, don''t hold on." Xiao Zhi can see that the woman in her arms is just struggling¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiao Zhi is very guilty. After all, Yingli was injured because of himself. Now he is injured again for himself. As a man, how can his beloved woman be injured again and again! Xiaozhi stroked Yingli''s face and said softly, "Yingli, I know you did this for me, but looking at you like this, I really hurt. I really feel guilty. I don''t want you to torture yourself for me like this. You think we still have a long time to be together, right? After all, the future is long ~ ~ ~ right, Yingli!!!". Chapter 1918 Finally, feiyingli still failed to hold on, fell into Xiaozhi''s arms and fell asleep. When the woman in her arms wakes up, it is already evening. Naturally, the work in the afternoon can only be postponed until tomorrow. Fortunately, there is only one secretary in the law firm except Fei Yingli. Seeing Xiaozhi looking at herself affectionately, imperial concubine Britton smiled and kissed Xiaozhi "why don''t you wake me up?" "I''m so tired. Of course I need to have a good rest. How''s it going? Are you better?" "Much better, just sour legs." Fei Yingli got up and moved. It was much better than at noon, but her slender legs kept shaking. It was estimated that she couldn''t wear high heels. After cleaning up the marks left by their happy relationship, they changed into a set of clean clothes. Because they often date here, they also prepared a lot of clothes in the lounge. Because her legs were really powerless, Fei Yingli had to give up high-heeled shoes, so she changed into a white dress and a pair of white board shoes, with long hair scattered around her shoulders. Such an imperial concubine is different from the queen who looks dignified at ordinary times, but unexpectedly very pure, giving people a feeling of white like a lotus, and Xiaozhi finally understands who inherited Xiaolan''s temperament. It can be said that feiyingli''s current dress up is absolutely very similar to Xiaolan. Whether in appearance or temperament, it feels like a pair of sisters. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaozhi looking at herself with a surprised expression on her face, Fei Yingli was secretly happy, but also a little shy. Her hands were subconsciously entangled together. She looked like a girl in pure clothes. Xiaozhi was itching in her heart. "What you are as like as two peas is now. I finally understand why Xiaolan is your daughter." In the past, Xiao Zhi thought that Xiao Lan inherited the excellent gene of Fei Yingli only in appearance, but her temperament was very different. Today, however, he finally found that it was not the different temperament, but Fei Yingli''s usual lawyer work, which inadvertently developed a sense of dignity for the woman, and this dignity completely covered up Fei Yingli''s original weak temperament. Now as like as two peas, Eri Kisaki''s performance in karate competition is exactly the same as that of his work. "I said you want to show your love like this. If you have time, hurry up and attack the women on the list." Just when Xiaozhi was fascinated by Fei Yingli at this time, the guy of the system suddenly appeared. "Don''t be wordy. You have to take care of my wife and me." "Cut, what''s the big deal? Miss Ben is definitely the first in the universe in terms of appearance and figure." When the system says this sentence, the tone is quite affirmative. "True or false?" Xiao Zhi hasn''t really seen the system, so she can''t tell whether what she said is true or false. "Of course it''s true. Miss Ben is the first artifact." "Does your appearance have anything to do with the ranking?" "Fuck off, scum man who doesn''t know how to appreciate." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the system immediately became angry, and then there was no sound. No matter how Xiaozhi shouted, there was no response. After leaving the office, they had dinner in a nearby restaurant. There were lilies and oysters at home, so Xiaozhi didn''t worry. The two women''s skills were very good. In today''s era, they are definitely rare good wives and mothers. Even Fei Yingli, a woman formerly known as a kitchen killer, now has excellent cooking skills. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t think of this. It can be seen how much Fei Yingli regretted his original choice in the three years since they were separated. "Xiao Zhi, I ask you a question, and you should answer me truthfully." In the hotel, they sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was very soft. "Ask." Xiao Zhi nodded. Anyway, he didn''t hide anything except the system. "Don''t you like Xiao Lan?" After a while, Fei Yingli asked her doubts. When they were together, she found that Xiao Zhi seemed to keep a distance with Xiao Lan intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that she was deliberately avoiding it, which made her feel a little uneasy. She thought Xiaozhi hated her because Xiaolan was the daughter of Maori Kogoro. So even if she knew that Xiaozhi had saved Xiaolan twice at the cost of her life, she felt that Xiaozhi saved Xiaolan because of her own relationship. As a mother, it is difficult for her to accept this result. She loves Xiaozhi very much, very much, but also loves her daughter very much. It can be said that Xiaolan and Xiaozhi have the same status in her heart. Love is also different. Fei Yingli''s maternal love for Xiaolan and true love for Xiaozhi, so if she really wants to choose one of the two most important people in her life, Fei Yingli really can''t decide. She is not qualified to make Xiaozhi like Xiaolan. After all, Xiaolan is the daughter of Maori xiaowulang. Seeing Xiaolan may make Xiaozhi think of some unhappy things. Although she found this before, she did not say it. But recently, she is trying her best to bring Xiaolan and Xiaozhi together in order to hope that Xiaozhi can leave the world with their mother and daughter in the future and make this decision. It is also the determination made by Fei Yingli after considering it for a long time. Today, Xiao Zhi seems to be in a good mood, so she took the courage to ask. If this problem is not solved, no matter how she matches up, the two will never be together. Chapter 1919 If Xiaozhi knew what Fei Yingli thought now, he would definitely say that you think too much. Xiaolan is nothing like Maori xiaowulang in terms of temperament and appearance, and Xiaozhi won''t hate this distressing girl because Xiaolan is Maori xiaowulang''s daughter. In fact, Fei Yingli doesn''t want to say this question today. Today is a rare world for her and Xiaozhi. If she doesn''t really worry about Xiaolan, she will never ask it. So after putting forward the question, Fei Yingli seemed very flustered. She couldn''t even look at Xiao Zhi, and waited for Xiao Zhi''s answer with her head down. Hearing Fei Yingli''s question, Xiao Zhi shouted for God''s help. Although he had planned to attack Xiao Lan, he should also consider Fei Yingli''s idea. Now that the other party asks this question, he also happens to take advantage of the slope to test the other party''s idea. "You think too much. Xiaolan is Xiaolan. I won''t dislike Xiaolan because she is Maori xiaowulang''s daughter." "I keep my distance from her just because I don''t want you to be difficult." When he said this, Xiao Zhi was actually guilty. Obviously, he was going to attack Xiao Lan. Thanks to him, he could really say it. I have to admit that Xiaozhi''s character has changed a lot, especially after the system has become aware, ideas that have never been before are also slowly fermenting. "Hoo ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s answer, Fei Yingli was relieved. It would be easy to do as long as it wasn''t because of his identity. At least Xiaozhi didn''t really hate Xiaolan because of Maori xiaowulang. She deliberately distanced herself from Xiaolan just because she didn''t want to be difficult. However, this is not good news for her. She plans to let Xiaozhi take Xiaolan. If she is so lazy, Xiaolan will surely stay in this world in the future. For Maori Kogoro, she has no feelings. Even if she meets, she will only be like a stranger. If she keeps Xiaolan by Maori Kogoro''s side, she will have a hard time in the future. Maori Kogoro''s character is too understanding, arrogant, good face, and has little ability. Although she was famous some time ago, after knowing Conan''s identity, she also understood what it was like to be famous. If there was no Xiaolan, Maoli xiaowulang would be very depressed in the future, but it''s none of her business. At the time of divorce, the property was divided by legal procedures, and even she saw more of Xiaolan''s face. As for Kudo Shinichi, not to mention that feiyingli will never put Xiaolan in danger. As long as Conan''s identity is exposed, Xiaolan is bound to be implicated. Even if the other party is the son of her good friend, she will never allow this to happen, so these days, she has been doing ideological work for Xiaolan, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t made much progress. Xiaolan still has an expectation for Kudo Shinichi in her heart. If she wants Xiaolan to really face her feelings for Xiaozhi, she must destroy this expectation. Even if it will make Xiaolan sad for a period of time, she also thinks it is worth it. "Xiao Zhi, if ~ if I said I would like to be like lily, would you agree?" Feiyingli vowed that she never thought she would say such words one day. Even she never thought she would join a man''s harem, but the reality is often unexpected. At least during the time with Xiaozhi, she never regretted her choice. "Are you serious?" Xiao Zhi was stunned. His original intention was to test Fei Yingli''s idea. Unexpectedly, the other party was even more anxious than him. "What are you doing? Agree quickly. It''s such a good opportunity." Before Xiaozhi reacted, Miss system came out again. "You came out just in time. What''s the situation? How could Yingli agree that I was with Xiaolan?" It is undeniable that at the beginning, Xiaozhi really had a little interest in Xiaolan. Later, he broke the idea after marrying Yuzi. But then he got entangled with Fei Yingli, Baihe Zi and Shaye unexpectedly. After that, his idea changed a little. He just worried about Fei Yingli''s idea, so he deliberately kept a distance from Xiao Lan. Now the task of the system gives him an excuse to make a decent strategy for Xiao Lan, and he also feels that the system is right, although he is selfish and wants to tie the girls he likes to his side. But one thing he can guarantee is that at least Xiaolan will not suffer with herself. As for happiness, Xiaozhi can only say that he will try his best to do it. After all, there are too many confidants around him, and at least he will spend less time with them. "Nonsense, it''s not simple. If you were Fei Yingli, what choice would you make if you saw your daughter''s current situation?" Miss system''s words made Xiaozhi suddenly enlightened. Yes, it seems that there is nothing wrong with feiyingli''s decision. If his daughter is surrounded by people like Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi, I''m afraid he will also make feiyingli''s decision. "Of course I''m serious." "In fact, I''ve thought it over carefully. Maybe it''s not a good thing to leave Xiaolan here. As you know, Maoli xiaowulang is a lazy man and Kudo Xinyi''s bastard boy. If Xiaolan really follows him, she will suffer a lot." "And Xiao Lan also likes you. She just has a little expectation for that bastard boy, but she definitely likes you." Fei Yingli knows what Xiaolan is thinking. After all, they are mother and daughter, and Xiaolan''s mind is easy to guess. In fact, Xiaolan''s favors for Xiaozhi and Kudo Xinyi are almost the same, but in her favors for Xiaozhi, she is more grateful. After all, Xiaozhi saved her twice at the cost of her life. It''s just that she and Kudo Shinichi have been childhood sweethearts for more than ten years, and Xiaolan attaches great importance to feelings, so it''s difficult to put down this relationship that hasn''t started yet. Chapter 1920 "It''s better to let it go. Don''t make Xiaolan feel embarrassed. After all, not everyone can accept the result we have now." After all, the world is monogamous, and Xiaolan estimates that it is difficult to accept Xiaozhi''s polygamous status. However, although Xiao Zhi said let it be, he had already planned to attack Xiao Lan in his heart, not only because of the task list, but because he really liked this distressing girl. Although it is selfish to do so, Xiaozhi believes that he can take good care of Xiaolan, at least better than Kudo Xinyi. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, feiyingli nodded, but she still decided to blow more in Xiaolan''s ear. After all, she has made up her mind to take Xiaolan to leave the world together. Staying here will only lead to hard work. Neither Maori Kogoro nor Kudo Shinichi can bring Xiaolan a stable life, and even put Xiaolan in danger at any time. After dinner, they didn''t go home, but opened a room in a nearby hotel. Such a good world of two people, they can''t end so hastily, although there was a big war at noon. But in one afternoon, Fei Yingli also recovered a lot of physical strength. In addition, she had a good dinner, and Fei Yingli didn''t want to end this beautiful day. She learned that Xiao Zhi didn''t hate Xiao Lan because of Maori xiaowulang, which was enough for her. At about 9 a.m. the next day, the two people left their room and Xiao Zhi went straight home. Because Fei Yingli had to deal with the rest of the work yesterday afternoon, she had to go directly to the law firm. Fortunately, there are clean laundry in the lounge, otherwise Fei Yingli will have to go again. After Xiaozhi returns home, she finds Xiaoai eating breakfast alone. There''s no way. In this family, only Xiaoai, a night owl, stays up all night. Xiaozhi doesn''t know how many times she has said about her. "Stayed up late again last night?" Touched Xiao AI''s small head, walked a sausage from the plate and put it into his mouth. Seeing this, Xiaoai is no wonder. After this period of life, Xiaoai finds that she seems to be more and more inseparable from this man. Mingming didn''t spend much time together, but this feeling seemed to come suddenly. Even if she wanted to forget, it was impossible. In addition, her heart was confused when she had an affair with Xiaozhi in her study. "What about them?" Pick up the newspaper on the desk, Xiaozhi sits on the sofa, turns on the TV and broadcasts it to the news station. "Yuzi and Shaye made an appointment with Yuanzi Xiaolan to go shopping. Sister bailizi left early in the morning when she had a job." Knowing Xiao AI''s habit of getting up late, he made a breakfast and put it on the table before leaving. Otherwise, Xiaoai''s cooking will be. At most, he will eat something like bread and sandwiches. "So there are only two of us left at home?" Xiao Zhi put down the newspaper and deliberately put on an obscene and trivial expression, trying to tune, play, tune, play this little girl. "Come whenever you want. Can I resist or what? I just don''t know how you can explain to them." In the face of Xiaozhi''s occasional tune and play, Xiaoai has long been used to it. Although this man often talks to his mouth and even his own occupation, convenience and convenience, he has never been on the line. This is also the place where Xiaoai likes Xiaozhi. Although there are many women, he won''t be amorous. At least he takes care of every woman around him. And even if Xiaozhi seems to mess with her, she needs her body''s permission. Don''t forget, she''s a 12-year-old girl now, and her body hasn''t been fully developed. At most, she''s just getting a little cheap. I''ve taken so many advantages before, and it''s not bad this time, and Xiao AI has thought about it. If Xiao Zhi really wants to do something to her, she finds that she doesn''t seem to resist. Living in a place like the black clothes organization since childhood, Xiaoai has closed her heart. Now in Xiaozhi''s big family, Xiaoai has felt her family affection for a long time. She quarrels occasionally and goes shopping. These are things she can''t think of. "Cut, or before you are more interesting, now there is no response." Seeing that Xiaoai didn''t show any interesting reaction because of her own tune and play, Xiaozhi immediately lost interest. "Lord Xiaozhi." A white figure came out of the floor, which was a separate body of Bai Jue. "What''s up?" "There is news from Fenshen that the man behind the black clothes organization seems to be coming to Japan in the near future." "Come to Japan?" "Why?" Hearing Bai Jue''s words, Xiao Zhi felt very strange. It is reasonable to say that the man behind the black clothes organization should cherish his life. There have been so many things in Japan recently. How could the other party come here. "It seems to be to attend a banquet, but the specific reason is not very clear." "Oh? Party?" "If the guy who only knows how to hide can come to Japan in person, it seems that the so-called banquet should be just a cover. It is estimated that something has to let him come in person." It can be seen that there must be something or thing that the other party cares about in the so-called banquet. Chapter 1921 Thinking of this, Xiaozhi took out his mobile phone and dialed baibaizi. "Lily, help me find out if there are any large-scale banquets recently, and the people who go have high identity requirements." Xiao Zhi believes that the person behind the black clothes organization must have a lot of status on the surface. Otherwise, it is impossible to support a large criminal organization. You should know that this organization is the largest criminal organization in the country. Money alone is not enough. It must have power. "Big party?" "There is one. I just sent me an invitation two days ago, but I didn''t plan to go. The specification is very high. I''m afraid few people can go to Japan alone." "Unless specially invited." The so-called special invitation refers to some journalists and stars who play a great role in promoting popularity in general public banquets. Needless to say, if it is a public banquet, the role of journalists is very great. Generally speaking, this kind of banquet should be regarded as a press conference to promote a certain product. Not to mention the stars, a large number of fans may remember if they say a few words on any program. Therefore, for a banquet like the press conference, in addition to inviting people with identity, the obvious role of journalists and journalists is also very important. If there is no Xiaozhi, baihezi must go to this banquet. Although baihezi is the richest man in Japan, it also needs to pay attention to interpersonal relations. In this high-level banquet, some high-ranking and powerful people can be produced. Not asking for help, just asking for no trouble. In short, it is a means of communication. Moreover, as a lily, no one will come to trouble at leisure. The title of Japan''s richest man is no joke. Only after having Xiaozhi, Lily knew that she would leave the world in the future, and the end would come in a few years. It was useless to attend any banquet at this time. Therefore, Lily son put most of her mind on looking for Pandora''s gemstones, hoping to help Xiaozhi a little. With the help of Suzuki consortium, she has gathered a large number of precious and rare gemstones in less than a week, waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. "What kind of party is it?" "It''s said that it''s a banquet held by the first consortium of the United States. In fact, it should be said that it''s a press conference, just because many people invited are powerful and powerful people. If you directly hold a press conference, you will inevitably encounter some dangers." "That''s why I invited them as a banquet. I heard that more than 500 lucky people were invited, because it was a game banquet." "I have read the introduction of a super virtual game developed by the first consortium of the United States. Once released, it will definitely cause great repercussions, even the second world." Originally, the first consortium of the United States developed a super virtual game warehouse, which can bring people into the real fantasy world. It can be said to be a cross era invention. "Second world?" "Is that it?" After hanging up the phone, Xiao Zhi pondered. With his understanding of the world, it should be impossible for him to have such a future like technology, even if biochemical transformation is more reliable than this. It sounds that the specification of biochemical transformation is much higher than that of virtual game warehouse. In fact, it is not. If you want to really bring people into the virtual world, the technology is absolutely complex. First of all, the most difficult thing is people''s senses. It is very difficult to completely deceive people''s senses and make people feel the reality of the virtual world. People''s feelings all depend on the brain. Therefore, if you want to make people have a sense of reality, you must pass through the brain first. Therefore, if the virtual game warehouse is true, the so-called American first consortium may have broken this point, and can even deceive the brain and let the people in the game warehouse feel everything in the virtual world. "Can the system, with the ability of this world, achieve the technology of virtual world?" Biochemical transformation technology has emerged. Although the virtual game warehouse is very difficult, Xiaozhi is also not sure. It is not necessarily that he guessed wrong. "It''s totally impossible. The guy named Bourbon you killed before has a near death for an eye reconstruction operation, let alone the technology involving the brain." "Unless you can do it with the help of something, as for what it is, there are many possibilities." The answer of the system gives Xiaozhi a positive. With the technology of this world, it is absolutely impossible to create a virtual game warehouse. In other words, this banquet is either a Hongmen banquet, or the other party has mastered some technology beyond the world. "What sister bailizi just said is the virtual game warehouse released by this company." "You see, so many people have booked it before it goes on sale." While Xiao Zhi was thinking, Xiao AI came over with his notebook, opened a website, pointed and said. Xiaozhi took the notebook and took a look. His pupils suddenly contracted, not because of the number of people booked in the game warehouse, but because of the background information of the virtual world in the game warehouse. "This... Digital world." Yes, the game released by this virtual game warehouse is actually the digital world. In other words, the people who developed this game warehouse must have found a way to enter the digital world. "Wait..." "Maybe the inventor of this game warehouse has closed the digital world, so maybe this person will know Meimei''s news." "Anyway, we must go to this party." With this discovery, even if the behind the scenes of the organization in black appeared in front of him, he didn''t bother to take care of it. For Xiao Zhi, the organization in black was just a little pastime before he left the world. Compared with that, Xiaozhi cares more about the virtual game warehouse in front of him. "Bai Jue, go to investigate the background of the company and the inventor of the game warehouse. If you find it, tie it directly to me. I want to live.". Chapter 1922 With the new discovery, Xiaozhi is in a good mood. This time, he can not only kill the person behind the black clothes organization, but also get the news of the digital world. There is nothing more happy for Xiaozhi than this. The time of the party is a week later, so Xiaozhi still has some time. Before that, Xiaozhi plans to find out the person who made the game warehouse first. No matter whether this person is the person behind the disappearance of the digital world or not, he wants to meet. For Bai Jue''s ability, Xiao Zhi is very relieved that no one in the world can find Bai Jue except him, not even big snake pill. It''s possible unless you enter immortal mode. Speaking of big snake pill, since I copied Wisteria Jiansan''s laboratory last time, I have squatted in the underground laboratory and haven''t come out. Bai Jue said that it seems to be studying the virus obtained from Wisteria Jiansan. The data on the meteorite carrying the virus has been fully collected by Xiaozhi''s sacred plan. Now it''s just an ordinary stone. The virus studied by big snake pill is the first and second generation of viruses on those biochemists killed by Xiaozhi before. Throughout the day, Xiao Zhi stayed at home waiting for Bai Jue''s news. In the evening, the girls came back from shopping, but they had nothing on hand. Women often go shopping just for fun. Of course, it''s the best if they can shop indefinitely, but there''s nothing missing at home, so for them, shopping is just killing time. "Where''s Xiaolan? Why didn''t you come together?" Seeing that the girls looked tired, Xiao Zhi said, now Xiao Lan lives in the house where Xiao Zhi lived with Fei Yingli three years ago. It''s very close to here. Xiaolan often comes here for dinner recently, so Xiaozhi is still very confused when she doesn''t come. "Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi have an appointment to see a movie. I don''t know what Xiaolan likes about that guy." Shaye said speechless. Originally, they were going to eat out and come back. As a result, Xiaolan answered the phone and separated from them. Yuanzi always wanted Xiaolan to give up Kudo Shinichi, but she also knew Xiaolan''s feelings for Kudo Shinichi, so she couldn''t open her mouth. This time, she was the most uncomfortable to hear that Kudo Shinichi took the initiative to ask Xiaolan out. So this time she didn''t come to rub the meal and went straight home. Yuzi and others were not interested because they left, so they all came back. "Kudo Shinichi initiative?" Xiaozhi is very confused. You know, Kudo Xinyi has become Conan now. How can he take the initiative to ask Xiaolan out? In addition, Xiao AI is also with him. Without Xiaoai''s antidote, Conan can''t change back to Kudo Shinichi, so this matter seems very problematic to Xiaozhi. "No, Conan is Shinichi Kudo. He hasn''t changed back. How can he take the initiative to ask Xiaolan out." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took the initiative to ask. The girls were stunned when they heard Xiaozhi''s words. Yes, Conan is Kudo Xinyi. How can they take the initiative to ask Xiaolan out without changing back? Because Xiaolan was in a hurry at that time, the girls didn''t think of this problem for a while, and even the garden ignored it. "Where are they?" Aware that something was wrong, Xiaozhi got up, put on his coat and planned to go there in person to see which guy pretended to be Kudo Shinichi and asked Xiaolan out. "The skyscraper mall in Mihua town." Where is the most prosperous area in Mihua Town, especially the skyscrapers? In addition to the Tokyo Tower, it can be said to be the most iconic building in Kanto. "You stay at home and I''ll go. Don''t tell Yingli about it in advance." Xiaozhi is afraid of feiyingli''s thoughts, so let the women not tell her first. Once this woman touches Xiaolan, she will become in a hurry. "Then be careful. I''ll call the garden first." The girls nodded, and Yuzi planned to inform the garden first, so that the garden wouldn''t run to the skyscraper because she was worried about Xiaolan. Not many people know about the fact that Kudo Shinichi has become Conan. Even if Conan''s identity was leaked last time, Hideki Akai will certainly hide the news. Kudo Shinichi''s becoming a child is not just a problem of the black clothes organization. Since he can rejuvenate, it means that the experiment of the black organization is successful, so Conan''s existence is particularly important. Whether it is for public or private reasons, the news can not be spread. Xiaozhi came to the garage and drove straight to the skyscraper, but he didn''t call Xiaolan. In case Xiaolan had an accident, the group would surely evacuate in advance when they saw that they had called. Since the other party took advantage of Kudo Shinichi''s identity, there is no reason not to know his existence. In this way, it is also necessary to attack Xiaolan. The other party is obviously going to put all his eggs in one basket. While Xiao Zhi was driving, Xiao Lan, who was far away in the skyscraper, was sitting in the rest area of the cinema. Today is a very meaningful day for her. Today is the birthday of Kudo Shinichi and the day when she first met Kudo Shinichi in kindergarten. In fact, before she separated from Yuzi and them, she received a fake phone call. She pretended everything. In fact, Xiaolan has been waiting for this day for a long time. Before that, she had been hesitating whether she should listen to her mother and stay with Xiaozhi, or choose to stay in the world to accompany her childhood sweetheart. For Kudo Shinichi, Xiaolan''s feelings are true. From small to large, Kudo Shinichi can be said to be the only heterosexual friend around her. In addition, she is a childhood sweetheart. Although there is no close contact between the two, their feelings become deeper and deeper with the accumulation of time. It''s just that she didn''t pick out the layer of cloth, and Xiaolan is also very excited about Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi is the second opposite sex she contacts more frequently. Although the contact time is not long, Xiaozhi''s behavior really moved her. Chapter 1923 She saved her at the expense of her life twice. I''m afraid any woman would be moved. Therefore, Xiaolan not only likes Xiaozhi, but also has great gratitude. Among them, gratitude is greater than favor. In terms of liking, Xiaolan is obviously more likely to like Kudo Shinichi than Xiaozhi, especially after learning that her mother is Xiaozhi''s woman. But because of this, Xiaolan always feels sorry for Xiaozhi, because she can''t respond to Xiaozhi''s mind. She likes Kudo Xinyi, but Xiaozhi also clearly feels her mind. Even deliberately distancing herself from her for her mother''s sake. In this regard, Xiaolan is happy for her mother. At least, Xiaozhi cares about her mother very much. Although there are many women around Xiaozhi, he does care about the people around him. Otherwise, he won''t deliberately distance himself, but it makes her unable to repay Xiaozhi. Moreover, Xiaolan also knows her mother''s mind and feels that she doesn''t deserve Xiaozhi. In addition, because of her father''s existence, her mother has always felt guilty about Xiaozhi. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t care, her mother cares about it. She also told her about the relationship between her mother and Xiaozhi, especially when she learned that three years ago, her mother refused the opportunity to be with Xiaozhi because she was worried about herself. It also broke Xiaozhi''s heart. This makes Xiaolan feel more sorry for Xiaozhi. She saved herself twice at the cost of her life. Because of her relationship, her mother broke Xiaozhi''s heart three years ago, but she really can''t think of how to make up for Xiaozhi. It''s very simple to listen to her mother''s words and be with Xiaozhi. If so, Xiaolan won''t refuse, but she can''t put Kudo Xinyi in her heart, so she feels that if she is really with Xiaozhi, she will disrespect Xiaozhi. And she also felt that if she was with Xiaozhi, maybe her gratitude would avoid love and love. This is not the relationship she and Xiaozhi want. So she has been struggling until now. On the one hand, she can''t let go of Kudo Shinichi, and she also has a glimmer of expectation for her relationship with Kudo Shinichi. At the same time, she feels very sorry for Xiaozhi. Although what they really want to say doesn''t have that kind of relationship, she just can''t go through the guilt in her heart. Today is Kudo Shinichi''s birthday. She also called each other to clarify their relationship with Kudo Shinichi. Even if she confesses first, although as a girl, she may not be cherished by the other party, such a relationship must be ended all the time. She can no longer bear the pain of waiting. Whether for herself or Xiaozhi, she needs an opportunity to let herself know the answer. Emotionally, she chose Kudo Xinyi, but in terms of gratitude, she chose Xiaozhi, which is a very contradictory choice. Xiao Lan is a good girl who loves herself and values her feelings. Otherwise, she wouldn''t fall into such a tangled situation. Comparing Xiaozhi with Kudo Shinichi, Kudo Shinichi can''t compare with Xiaozhi in all aspects except xiaozhihua ¡¤ Xin. In this case, Xiaolan still has a glimmer of hope for Kudo Shinichi. From this, we can see that Xiaolan attaches importance to feelings. No one answered the phone. Xiaolan left a phone message to Kudo Xinyi. Although she knew that Kudo Xinyi might be entangled by some case, she believed that if Kudo Xinyi really had her in mind, she would come. This is also Xiaolan''s last chance for herself. If Kudo Shinichi doesn''t come tonight, she can only give up this very important feeling for her. Feelings need to be paid by both sides at the same time. It''s not happiness just by one person. At the same time, Xiaozhi, who had no knowledge of the matter, drove to the Mihua city building. After parking the car, Xiaozhi rushed into the Mihua city building, but it was too big to find someone. Fortunately, most of his ability has been restored. If he uses his perception ability, he can find Xiaolan in an instant. "Ding ~!" "Trigger hidden task, choice of love." "Without any ability, find Xiaolan and make your own choice, confess or let go." "Choosing confession and successfully winning Xiaolan''s heart will shorten the time for the promotion of Saiya descent." "There is no choice to let go of any punishment or punishment." "This task is a special task and does not affect the three hidden branch tasks. After choosing to let go, Xiao Lan will be removed from the strategy list. The task time is 12 hours. During this period, the host will not be able to use any ability." Just when Xiaozhi was going to cover the whole building with mental power, the prompt sound of the system suddenly came out. Then he couldn''t feel his ability. He couldn''t use writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye, chakra, ninja and mental power. "System, what''s going on and why there are some tasks suddenly." Xiao Zhi frowned and his ability was limited, which was not a good thing. He felt that his life would be threatened at any time. "I can''t help it. Although my consciousness recovered, when I fell into a deep sleep, the artifact itself entered the automatic mode, and even I couldn''t affect it." "Otherwise, I''ll give you any simple task, and you won''t be invincible. In the final analysis, it''s because of the relationship between the throne and the gem. With that, you can fully control my first artifact in the universe." "Then no universe will be your opponent." Because of the fusion between the spirit of the system and the soul of Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi is now the owner of the artifact itself. Just because there is no divine gem, he can''t control the system. The divine gem can be said to be the core of the system. Without this thing, even the spirit of Miss system itself can not affect the system. Otherwise, she can make Xiaozhi invincible by sending a task casually now. Chapter 1924 At the same time, the villa of a famous architect morigu Di''er was surrounded by police. In the villa, Conan anesthetized Maori xiaowulang and solved the blasting case. Police officers white bird and Mu Mu were also present. The matter also starts from this morning. After Conan handled the detective office, he lived in Dr. Ali''s house. As soon as Conan got up this morning, he found that someone had left a message on his mobile phone. Conan''s mobile phone is dual card and dual standby. One is Conan''s mobile phone card, while the other is Kudo Xinyi''s. what leaves a message to the mobile phone is Kudo Xinyi''s phone card. Conan opens it and a familiar voice comes. That''s Xiaolan''s voice. It''s also the voice he likes girls. They have been friends for more than ten years. He can''t mistake Xiaolan''s voice. Xiaolan left a message for him, saying that she would wait for him at the Mihua city building cinema at 8 o''clock tonight. There were still many unanswered calls, which should be because she didn''t answer, so Xiaolan left a message for him. Knowing that today is her birthday, Xiao Lan also asked herself out, but Conan knows very well that with his current appearance, he can''t appear in front of Xiao Lan at all, or he doesn''t want to implicate Xiao Lan because of his own affairs. As everyone knows, from the first day he moved into Maori detective office after he became small, he has implicated Xiao Lan. It''s better to just move in and hide his identity. But he even used the identity of detective Maori Kogoro to solve cases everywhere, so that the originally unknown Maori Kogoro became a detective sleeping Maori Kogoro in a short time. He doesn''t think about his current situation. Even if he knows the key to solving the case, Conan can actually hand over the evidence to officer mu by anonymous phone. In this way, he can not only solve the case, but also continue to hide his identity. In the final analysis, Conan just enjoys the process of solving the case and the vanity of attention. Although he is smaller now, and the case is solved with the identity of Maori xiaowulang, he knows in his heart that those who worship Maori xiaowulang are worshiping himself. Every time he thought of this, Conan felt infinite power, as if all the cases were under his control. Later, Xiao Zhi found his identity and moved out of the detective office. Maori xiaowulang''s reputation also decreased day by day. Thinking of what he is like now, it is obviously impossible to date Xiaolan, so he plans to go to Maori xiaowulang''s home and cover up the past with Conan''s identity, as usual. Conan often uses the identity of a child to help "Kudo Shinichi" send messages to Xiaolan, but he doesn''t know. This kind of behavior makes Xiaolan sad. Kudo Shinichi doesn''t have her phone. But now I let Conan send a message. What does that mean? Even if you don''t have time to meet, don''t you even have time to make a phone call? I don''t call Conan when I have time. No wonder Xiaolan has been in a bad mood recently. In addition, Maori xiaowulang is not good enough. No wonder Xiaolan will move out. Conan didn''t know about Xiaolan''s move out. Although he knew that Xiaolan had a big quarrel with Maori xiaowulang, Xiaolan didn''t tell Conan about the move out. After Conan came to the detective office, as soon as he entered the door, a stench came to his nose. When he looked carefully, there were beer cans all over the floor, while Maori Kogoro was sloppy and fell on the sofa, smelling of wine all over. At first glance, I knew that I had been drinking all night. Because Xiao Lan was not at home, the detective office was full of garbage, especially beer cans, and several sacks could be found. Maori Kogoro''s three favorite pleasures are wine, color and gambling. Wine comes first. It''s uncomfortable not to drink all day, while gambling comes second. He often gambles on horses and balls. As for color, needless to say, Xiaolan moved out because Maori xiaowulang was looking for Xiaojie outside. If she fell in love with a woman, Xiaolan wouldn''t have a big quarrel with Maori xiaowulang. "No, it stinks." Looking at the garbage all over the ground, Conan covered his nose and shook Maori xiaowulang, but the other party didn''t mean to wake up at one o''clock. After knocking on Xiaolan''s room, no one answered the door. Conan went in directly and was stunned. The original warm room turned into empty, not completely empty, but the clothes, shoes and quilts in the wardrobe were all gone. "What''s going on?" Looking at the empty room, Conan is silly and Xiao Lan is gone? "Did you move out after the last quarrel with your uncle?" Conan also knew the reason why Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang quarreled, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious this time. With Xiaolan''s gentle character, he couldn''t help moving out. "This is terrible. It seems that I can only call Xiao Lan." In fact, Conan really doesn''t want to call Xiao Lan. It''s not that he doesn''t like it. Once he calls, Xiao Lan will ask him when he will come back. But this thing has the final say, what if he can change back naturally, so he can only drag on, but he doesn''t think about it. Why do people wait for you? Relationship? They were just childhood sweethearts, and he didn''t say the specific reason, so Xiao Lan kept waiting for him for no reason. If it were Xiaozhi, he would tell Xiaolan about his becoming smaller. Although this may put Xiaolan into crisis, at least it won''t make Xiaolan sad. Waiting is a very painful thing, especially for Xiaolan, a girl with heavy feelings, and why can''t you tell Xiaolan what even Dr. Ali knows? So Kudo Shinichi is too conceited and always self-centered. He thinks what he does is absolutely right. He thinks Dr. Ali is old and mature, so he knows that his things are normal. On the contrary, Xiao Lan is too young and easy to say wrong things. But he didn''t think about it. He was also a young man. Chapter 1925 Just as he was about to call Xiaolan with Kudo Shinichi''s identity, there was a sudden sound of police siren outside the door. Then he saw officer Mu and officer white bird coming out of the car. Then without saying a word, he called Maori Kogoro, who was still drunk. It turned out that this morning, the police station received a provocative fax indicating that it was going to challenge high school detective Kudo Shinichi. But after Kudo Shinichi became Conan, officer Mumu never saw him again. Helpless, officer Mumu suddenly remembered that Kudo Shinichi seemed to have a good relationship with Xiaolan, so he took officer bainiao to the office and planned to get Kudo Shinichi''s whereabouts from Maori xiaowulang. But Maori xiaowulang didn''t know. After washing his face, Maori xiaowulang woke up a lot. He wasn''t surprised to see Conan here. After all, Conan used to live here before, but he looked at Conan strangely. Maori Kogoro is not an idiot. Although he is not smart, at least he is not stupid. Otherwise, he will not open a detective firm after being dismissed by the police department. With the identity of police, opening a detective firm will naturally attract clients more than other peers. Maori Kogoro has also found some problems recently. He is not an idiot. He knows how many kilograms he has. Some time ago, the sleeping Maori Kogoro can be said that no one knows. But he didn''t know how to solve the case. He was just fascinated by the entrusted Jin Yi at that time, so he didn''t think too much. Now he is poor, so he naturally remembered some things of the previous period. After Conan moved in, the sleeping Maori Kogoro appeared, and after moving out, the sleeping Maori Kogoro disappeared again. After discovering this, even if he was stupid, he knew that Conan had a problem. In addition, he was asleep every time he solved the case before. He also suspected that it was his own physical problem or dual personality. Therefore, he also saw a psychologist, but the result of the examination was that everything was normal. Later, he went to the hospital to check his body and found that there were traces of anesthesia in the neck, and many times. When thinking of some things after Conan moved in and out, Maori xiaowulang naturally found the problem. Therefore, after learning the truth from officer mu, Mao xiaowulang naturally boasted that he would solve the case and bring Conan with him. When he did this, he naturally wanted to let Conan use himself to solve the case. Although he knew Conan had a problem, he can''t manage so much now. It''s hard to live without money. Now he can be said to have no savings. The perpetrators of this crime were not ordinary people. At the beginning, the fax sent to the police station was not paid attention to. It was only after the explosion in the nearby park that the police paid attention to it. If the case can be solved, Mao xiaowulang feels that his fame will get better immediately, and even get a reward or bonus from the police department, and even reinstatement is not impossible. After all, the explosion case has always been the focus of the police department. Once it is solved, a large-scale press conference will be held to publicize the ability of the police department. At that time, it is bound to mention him as the hero of solving the case. Maori Kogoro was also a policeman when he was young, and he was a policeman of the same period as officer mu. Later, once in the police station, the prisoner suddenly broke free of his handcuffs, robbed the policeman''s pistol and ran away. And kidnapped a hostage on the way. At that time, Maori Kogoro was still very young and very confident in his shooting skills, so in a hurry, he pulled the trigger. Originally, he wanted to aim at each other''s thighs, but unexpectedly, when the prisoner saw Maori xiaowulang pointing a gun at him, he was immediately angry, his body shook slightly, and the bullet hit the hostage''s thigh in an instant. In fact, in the case of prisoners holding hostages, hitting the hostages'' thighs is also a last resort, which can make the hostages unable to move and become a burden to the prisoners. In this way, the prisoners are likely to put down the hostages, but this behavior violates discipline for the police officers. In the last case, the police officer can''t shoot casually. At that time, he could drag it first, but Maori Kogoro was too confident in his shooting method, and as a result, he accidentally hit the hostage in the thigh. Because of this incident, Maori Kogoro was dismissed indefinitely, but the files are still in the police department, so it is not impossible to resume his post. Now Maori Kogoro urgently needs a stable source of income. With Xiaolan''s departure, Maori Kogoro has little money left. This case can be said to be an opportunity for Maori Kogoro. Conan naturally didn''t think so much. At this time, he was completely addicted to the case and didn''t find Maori Kogoro looking at him. For Maori Kogoro, Conan is now his Savior. With Conan, he will become a detective. Even if Conan doesn''t come today, he plans to go to Dr. Ali''s house to find him. In Maori Kogoro''s opinion, Conan is just a kid who likes to play detective games. No, it should be said that he is a smarter kid. Therefore, in his opinion, as long as he flickers well, Conan may help himself solve the case. As for the problem of self anesthesia, Maori xiaowulang attributed it to Dr. Ali. After all, Dr. Ali often invented some messy things, and Conan''s shoes are not ordinary shoes. Even Xiao Lan knows this. This case is very complicated. The prisoners are contacted by fax, so they don''t know whether they are men or women. Moreover, it is very dangerous for the police to have explosives. Judging from the explosion in the nearby park in the morning, the explosives owned by the other party are used for blasting at the construction site, and their power is very amazing. Chapter 1926 Morigu Di''er, aged 47, is an architect, professor and artist. He is good at the design of classical Chinese style. He has won the best newcomer award of neon Architecture Association. He can be called a genius in architectural design. Neon has many buildings designed by him. Even many rich family villas are looking for him, but sengu di er has a problem, that is, obsessive-compulsive disorder of architecture. Morigu Di''er was just famous at that meeting. In fact, it was very normal. There were no obsessive-compulsive disorder and other diseases. However, as he grew older, he became more and more famous. Suddenly one day, morigu Di''er fell in love with symmetrical buildings. From then on, it was out of control. After that, Moritani designed buildings that were symmetrical. Originally, he was also very satisfied with this. However, when designing the Mihua city building, an accident occurred because of the emergence of Kudo Shinichi. The new town of sidomo city is a landmark building designed by morigu Di''er in order to highlight his political achievements during the term of office of the then governor Shi, in which the Mihua city building is located. But I didn''t expect that when it was almost finished, Shichang was found and reported by Kudo Shinichi for being suspected of a case. Everything became worse. Shichang stepped down, which was nothing to morigu Dier. He played the role of a designer, but the newly appointed director Shi rejected the planning of the new town of sidomo, which also led to the early completion of the new town. The price of early completion is that there are still many places in this new town that have not been built well. Although it does not affect the quality, the left and right are asymmetric, which makes sengudi 20 points dissatisfied. However, he has no way. In the final analysis, he is just a designer. Even if he is famous again, it is nothing compared with the Shi length of a city, so he hates Kudo Shinichi because of this matter. The new town of sidomo city is a big project. It can be said that morigu Di''er spent a lot of effort in designing this new town. You know, not everyone will accept the design style of left-right symmetry. While morigu Di''er retains such a design style, it is also acceptable, which is enough to prove his talent in architecture. For morigu Di''er, who is already in his forties, the new town of sidomo city is likely to be the biggest planning in his life, but he didn''t expect to screw up because of Kudo Shinichi''s relationship. The reason why the new Shi chief stopped the project is also because even if the new town is built, his political achievements will not be attributed to him. On the contrary, he will spend a lot of money during his term of office. This is equivalent to that he is wiping the ass of his predecessor Shi Chang. Of course, he doesn''t want to, so he directly stopped the plan and completed the construction site ahead of schedule. It''s hard to tolerate such a thing for morigu Di''er, who has severe obsessive-compulsive disorder with left-right symmetry, so he plans to retaliate against Kudo Shinichi. Morigu Di''er has waited for three years for this day to come. In these three years, he secretly acquired many timing explosive bags, all for building blasting. Morigu di er is a designer. Naturally, he has a lot of contacts in this regard. Three years is enough for him to acquire many. The reason why we have to wait for three years is also because we are worried that the one-time purchase of a large number of explosives will arouse the suspicion of others. In addition, morigu di er wants to revenge Kudo Shinichi and destroy some of his previously designed buildings. Although in the eyes of others, those buildings are very good places, for morigu Di''er, those buildings with asymmetric left and right are definitely not art. He can''t control others'' design, but the buildings he designs must meet the left and right symmetry. This is not just obsessive-compulsive disorder, but a morbid psychology. If you can see a psychologist at the time of discovery, you may get better, but it''s too late now. In order to revenge Kudo Shinichi, morigu di er also collected a lot of information about Kudo Shinichi, including birthday and Xiaolan, who often goes to and from school with Kudo Shinichi. In his opinion, Xiaolan should be Kudo Shinichi''s girlfriend. Thinking of this, a perfect revenge plan suddenly appeared in his mind. Originally, he thought about how to cheat Xiaolan into the Mihua city building, but unexpectedly, Xiaolan went there by herself, which saved him a lot of effort. In his opinion, Mihua city building is the most failed work in his life and must be destroyed. But when he was ready to revenge, he suddenly couldn''t find Kudo Shinichi. No matter how he looked for it, there was no trace. Helpless, morigu Di''er could only use the record, involving the police and asking them to help themselves find Kudo Shinichi. The original plan should have been very smooth, but what he didn''t expect was that the police not only didn''t find Shinichi Kudo, but found Kogoro Maori. For this man, Mr. morigu still knows something. Sleeping Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan''s father, sees that things have become like this, and morigu Di''er can''t manage so much. In that case, killing Xiaolan is also revenge for Kudo Shinichi. Before that, first play with the police and Maori Kogoro, so at the end of the day, Maori Kogoro, officer Mu Mu and Conan were played by morigu di er everywhere. Every time it was a step late, and all the buildings were blown up one by one. It was not until the evening that Conan found that these bombed buildings were all designed by Emperor morigu. Then came the sleeping Maori Kogoro, who cracked the explosion. However, just when Conan thought it was over, morigu Di''er, handcuffed by white bird police officer, stopped. "Well, if you think that this is the end of the matter, it''s a big mistake. I think one of the damaged buildings hasn''t been bombed.". Chapter 1927 "Another one?" Hearing morigu Di''er''s words, Conan was stunned, and then suddenly remembered a model he had just seen in the corridor. "Can it be said that it is... Mihua city building." "Is it the Mihua city building? By the way, you designed that place." Officer bainiao is the little owner of bainiao group. Naturally, he knows a lot of things and immediately thinks of Mihua city building. "Yes, what is said? Because the foam economy collapsed and there was not enough money, the rice flower city building became the most failed piece of my life." "You guys don''t understand my aesthetics at all. It''s still some time before ten o''clock, and then everything will be over." Although caught, it doesn''t matter to morigu Di''er at all. As long as he blows up all his left-right asymmetric works, he will feel relaxed. Money and power are nothing to him. He only values whether his works are perfect and symmetrical. "Xiao ~ Xiao Lan... Suddenly, Conan remembered the message Xiao Lan left him on his mobile phone in the morning. Isn''t the agreed place the Mihua city building? Thinking of this, Conan immediately wanted to leave here. Just after running for two steps, morigu Di''er shouted to him, "kid, it seems that you are worried about the girl named Xiao Lan." Just now Conan shouted Xiao Lan''s name in a hurry, so morigu di er immediately decided that Conan knew Xiao Lan and Kudo Shinichi. "If you see Kudo Shinichi, tell him for me that I put time bombs at the exit and emergency passage of Mihua city building. It''s almost time to explode now." "In this way, the whole Mihua city building has become a secret room, but it won''t end like this. I placed bombs near the load-bearing columns and walls on each floor." "In this revenge plan, Kudo Shinichi is the one I want to revenge, but who makes the girl named Xiaolan his girlfriend? Since I can''t find Kudo Shinichi, I can only force her out in this way." "Tell him that I have specially reserved three minutes for him to enjoy the last time." Morigu Di''er is completely crazy. It''s 9:30 now. It takes at least half an hour to get to the Mihua city building from here. Maori xiaowulang also woke up at this time. After learning that Xiaolan was in danger, he immediately panicked and hurried to the police car and rushed to the Mihua city building. Officer bainiao stayed to take care of morigu Di''er. If he didn''t catch the madman, he didn''t know what would happen in the future. The Mihua city building in Kanto is a landmark building second only to the Tokyo Tower. Once blown up, regardless of the losses, the number of casualties alone is enough to bring down a large number of senior government officials. At the same time, Xiao Zhi just entered the Mihua city building and heard the hidden task released by the system. Within a few minutes, the hall suddenly exploded, followed by a loud noise from all the major exits. The smoke suddenly filled up, and everyone was in a panic for a moment. They kept looking for an exit to escape from this place. These people never dreamed that someone wanted to blow up the Mihua city building. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Boom!!!" "Damn, how many bombs are there." His ability is limited. Xiao Zhi has temporarily become an ordinary person. He was injured a lot by the explosion just now. His clothes have long been scratched by the rubble splashed by the explosion. "I remember Shaye said it was a cinema, right?" Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered that before he left, Shaye said Xiao Lan was on the cinema floor of Mihua city building. The cinema is on the 10th floor of Mihua city building. Because of the explosion just now, the exit of the hall on the first floor has been completely blocked, and the emergency exit has been blocked by the exploding stones. The elevator also completely lost its function, leaving only the stairs that could be used. Without much thought, Xiao Zhi climbed directly from the first floor to the tenth floor. Fortunately, his physical quality was good, but when he climbed to the tenth floor, his whole body was wet with sweat. It''s OK to say the lower floor, but the upper floor was blown up so badly that you can''t see the original place on the cinema floor alone. Leaving the corridor, Xiaozhi entered the hall of the cinema, but found that the hall was blocked by a cracked wall. What made Xiaozhi speechless was that the wall fell from the eleventh floor. In other words, the 10th and 11th floors have been completely blown through. There is a door in the middle of the blocked wall, but it has completely changed shape. Xiao Zhi tried several times and couldn''t open it at all. The system not only limits his ability, but also his physical quality. Otherwise, this door can''t stop Xiao Zhi just by strength. On the other side of the wall, Xiao Lan leaned her back against the dead corner, her knees bent, her exquisite face was buried in her knees, and her clothes were broken because of the explosion just now. A large part of her skirt was hung off. Xiaolan was sitting here and waiting for Kudo Shinichi to appear, but she didn''t expect an explosion. Fortunately, her position was far from the bomb, otherwise she might be killed on the spot. "Xiao Lan, are you in there?" While Xiaolan was hiding in a dead corner, she suddenly heard someone shouting her name, and the voice she was familiar with was Xiaozhi''s voice. But how did he come here? But also know their position. Is that what Shaye said? It seems that this is the only possibility. "I''m here. Is that Xiao Zhi?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, Xiao Lan hurried to the door that had completely changed shape. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Because there is a wall blocking, Xiaozhi can''t see Xiaolan''s current situation, so she can only ask anxiously. Chapter 1928 "I''m fine, but Xiao Zhi, how did you know I was here?" Although she knew that maybe it was Shaye they said, Xiaolan wanted to say it with her own ears. "It''s Shaye. They said that I came here after you made an appointment with Kudo today. How''s your side?" With his back against the wall, Xiao Zhi sat down. His ability and physical quality were limited. Now he is unable to break the wall. "I''m fine here, but it''s blocked all around. Only the glass window can go out, but it''s too high." The cinema of Mihua city building is on the tenth floor. The glass window at this height is special. But it''s not impossible to break, but this is the tenth floor. Even if it''s broken, it''s impossible to jump down, otherwise you''ll die faster. "Really ~ it seems that we can only wait for rescue." Xiao Zhi knocked on the wall. It was solid. He couldn''t open it with his current brute force alone. "Xiao Zhi, you go. It''s dangerous to stay here." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan suddenly said that in such a crisis, Xiaozhi was very moved to come to her. So she doesn''t want to let Xiaozhi fall into crisis because of herself. From the explosion just now, there are bombs on each floor of Mihua city building. Now she is blocked all around, and the end is doomed. But when she was moved by Xiaozhi''s behavior, suddenly a question came to her mind. Why did Xiaozhi come here? They told Xiaozhi that they were here, but even so, why did Xiaozhi come here? Shaye should have told Xiaozhi that he is going to date Shinichi Kudo tonight. It''s reasonable that Xiaozhi has no reason to come here? With the emergence of this problem, Xiaolan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. There shouldn''t be many reasons to come here when she knew she was dating Kudo Shinichi. Either it''s because Xiaozhi doesn''t want to be with Kudo Shinichi, or he knows that Kudo Shinichi can''t date himself. If the reason is one, it''s easy to say, but if it''s the second, doesn''t it mean that Xiaozhi knows about Kudo Shinichi? "Don''t say such despondent words. I won''t leave you." When Xiaozhi heard Xiaolan''s words, he felt hurt because he thought Xiaolan''s words were a rejection of him. Perhaps because of her arrival, Xiaolan will be moved, but at the same time, she will also be disappointed, because the person who came here is not Kudo Shinichi she expected. Maybe some feelings really can''t get a perfect result. Xiaozhi knows very well that although Xiaolan has a good feeling for herself, there is a lot of water in this good feeling, most of which comes from gratitude. Thank yourself for saving her twice. Emotionally, Xiaolan''s feelings for Kudo Shinichi occupy at least half of her heart, and the rest belongs to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, do you know the current situation of Xinyi?" Xiaozhi''s words moved Xiaolan, but she was still more inclined to Kudo Shinichi, who had deep feelings, and couldn''t help asking. In fact, Xiaolan doesn''t want to be an ungrateful woman in her heart. If Xiaozhi is alone, she will accompany Xiaozhi without hesitation, even if it''s for reward. But the existence of Kudo Shinichi can''t make Xiaolan put down everything. Maybe she is very grateful to Xiaozhi, but her feelings for Kudo Shinichi are not false. Although there is no breakthrough in their relationship, they only maintain in the stage of friends, and even don''t hold hands. But their feelings can''t be fake. For more than ten years, Xiaolan is different from Gong Benli. Gong Benli was able to put down her childhood feelings for more than ten years because xiaoshixiao gave up her for her friends and didn''t worry about her feelings. In addition, Miyamoto''s character itself is very strong, which is different from Xiaolan''s gentle and considerate. Miyamoto''s character is quite strong, just like Shaye. Sure enough, the person in the opposite girl''s heart is still that person. Maybe her position is not very important in her heart. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s heart is really painful, as if she left Fei Yingli three years ago, but he also knows that Xiao Lan is a good girl and a girl with heavy feelings. If you are in a previous life and encounter this dilemma, you will be as hesitant as Xiaolan and finally choose childhood sweetheart. This is a feeling worth looking forward to. Although you don''t know the result, it''s still worth paying. Young people''s feelings are impulsive. Xiaolan may be much more mature than ordinary young people, but in terms of love concept, she still has the illusion of young people. Even Xiaozhi dreamed that she would die with her first girlfriend when she was young. But the reality is cruel. Xiaolan''s words have given Xiaozhi a heartbreaking answer. In her heart, she is never the other half she expects. "Xiao Zhi?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t answer her, little Langton was a little worried, because she really wanted to know the current situation of Kudo Xinyi. Did she eat on time? Have you taken good care of your body? Have you encountered any danger and miss her. Because of Xiaolan''s choice, Xiaozhi has a new view on love. He is still a strong destructive God and a man of flowers and hearts. However, he did not regret it, but he recognized himself that he was scum. Yes, but he did pay his feelings to every woman around him, and they also responded to his pay. So Xiaozhi and Yuzi are very happy and happy when they are together, but even if he is a God, the world will not revolve around him alone, and some feelings can''t get results. Even if Xiao Lan chooses to be with him now, it''s just because gratitude is in it. It''s not love. If they are together, they will be very tired in the end. Chapter 1929 There will also be problems, because Xiaolan can''t respond to his feelings for her. Love can''t be happy if she pays unilaterally. So he decided that although it would be hard for him to do so, he had no choice. He could not only give Xiaolan happiness, but also bring Xiaolan the stable life she wanted, but the most important love, he could not bring Xiaolan. "Are you going to give up?" Perhaps she was aware of what Xiaozhi was thinking. Miss system came out and said in a flat tone. "Do I have a choice? Although you are an artifact, your knowledge is far from what I can compare. Do you think Xiaolan will be happy even if she chooses me?" Xiao Zhi''s words silenced the system. Although Miss system is an artifact, she has existed for unknown light years and has seen a lot of love, but these love are not perfect. There are also many love stories similar to Xiaozhi''s current situation, but the results are not good, so the system is silent, and her silence also makes Xiaozhi completely determined. "Xiao Lan, listen to me..." After making up his mind, Xiaozhi confessed everything, from how Kudo Shinichi became Conan to why he suddenly moved out of Xiaolan''s house. There was no embellishment or deliberate smear. Everything was real. After listening to Xiao Zhi, Xiao Lan was silent. She finally knew why Kudo Shinichi suddenly disappeared, why the other party couldn''t appear in front of her, and why Conan was different from her peers. Although she understood these and the difficulties of Kudo Shinichi, Xiaolan still couldn''t accept the result. She was not stupid. On the contrary, Xiaolan, who perfectly inherited the gene of feiyingli, was very smart. But it was not revealed at ordinary times. Kudo Xinyi moved into her house after becoming smaller. She also knew what kind of danger it would bring to her family. If she was only involved, Xiaolan would not accept the result. Because Xiaolan''s love is giving, she can give herself completely for her other half, which is very similar to feiyingli, because feiyingli also gave everything to Xiaozhi completely. But Kudo Shinichi''s action obviously involved more than himself, and brought her father into danger. However, what Xiaolan felt most unacceptable was that Kudo Shinichi clearly had the opportunity to tell her everything. Even Dr. Ali knows this. Doesn''t he even have this trust in his heart? Perhaps Kudo Shinichi will say he doesn''t want to implicate her, but he has moved into his own house. Is this so-called implicature still necessary? For a time, Xiaolan felt very wronged. She felt like an idiot. She was cheated by Kudo Xinyi. In her eyes, Conan''s actions seemed to be reading her jokes secretly. But what makes Xiaolan feel sad is that she once again hurt Xiaozhi''s heart. In what Xiaozhi just said, Xiaolan clearly felt Xiaozhi''s feelings for her. Worried about being implicated, she deliberately asked Conan to move out of her house, but she foolishly didn''t pay attention to these, and has been ignoring Xiaozhi''s efforts to her. She and Xiaozhi are very clear about their thoughts and feelings, so Xiaolan also knows how painful the question she just asked just now is for Xiaozhi. Although Hua Xin, his friends and even his mother have all become Xiaozhi''s women, he doesn''t ask for return for his efforts. Such efforts are not just friends, but she has hurt Xiaozhi again and again, which makes Xiaolan feel guilty and burst out at once, and tears flow out unconsciously. "Xiao Zhi... Sorry." Crying, a sorry came from the opposite side, but Xiao Zhi heard that it was so bitter. Fortunately, he had figured it out and gave up. However, his dedication to Xiaolan will continue, not only because Xiaolan is the daughter of Fei Yingli, but also because Xiaolan once existed in his heart. "Nothing. You don''t have to apologize. You''re not sorry for me. I''m willing to do everything." Xiaolan''s cry made Xiaozhi feel distressed. This girl is really pitiable. Just like the fledgling field, it is so pure and selfless, shining on the people around it like an angel, bringing people an indescribable affinity. Meanwhile, Conan and others on the other side also felt here, but they couldn''t get in because the entrance was blocked. Xiaolan''s mobile phone broke down because of the explosion just now, so they couldn''t contact. The fire engine had already arrived, but the scope of the explosion was so large that it was difficult to get close, let alone make an entrance. Firefighters could only use the ladder equipped on the car to save the survivors below the fifth floor, which could not be reached at a high height. "Boom." Just then, another bomb exploded on the 11th floor, almost affecting Xiaolan and Xiaozhi. Unexpectedly, there was a gap in the wall blocked at the entrance of the cinema because of the explosion just now, which was just enough for people to get in. Without much thought, Xiao Zhi climbed into the cinema and saw Xiao Lan crying with her back against the wall. There were many survivors in other corners, either crying or afraid. "Xiao Lan." Xiaozhi walks to Xiaolan and holds the shivering girl in her arms. The warm embrace made Xiaolan suddenly stunned, but she didn''t struggle. She seemed to admit her fate and let Xiaozhi hold herself. A sense of unspeakable security made her fear disappear in an instant. "With me, you''ll be fine." Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about his own safety, because even if he dies, he will fail the task at most. Anyway, there is no punishment, and he will come back to life immediately. Chapter 1930 Xiaolan buried her pretty face in Xiaozhi''s arms, but she didn''t dare to look into Xiaozhi''s eyes, because she didn''t have the courage and qualification. She hurt Xiaozhi too deeply. Xiaozhi has paid a lot for her. Not only because of her mother''s relationship, she takes the initiative to distance herself. Whenever there is danger, Xiaozhi will be the first to stand up and protect her. Although it was only a few months, Xiaozhi had saved her twice, and it was still in such a crisis. Although she also knew that Xiaozhi was God, maybe the crisis at that time was nothing to Xiaozhi. But what Xiaolan didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi''s strength was sealed. He came to this world to untie his own ability. In other words, Xiaozhi was not a God when he saved her. Whenever I think of this, Xiaolan feels too sorry for Xiaozhi. Compared with Kudo Xinyi, who immediately chased the prisoner after encountering danger, maybe Xiaozhi is her choice. But for more than ten years, Xiaolan''s childhood feelings have confused Xiaozhi and hurt Xiaozhi again and again. Is she still worthy of Xiaozhi''s love? "Stop crying, Xiao Lan. It''s dangerous here. Let''s get out of here quickly." There was a gap in the blocked wall. They could climb out of where he had just climbed in, and then go down the stairs. As long as we get to the fifth floor, the fire engine outside can rescue them with stairs. It''s not only Xiao Zhi who thinks of this, but also others. In just a few minutes from now, he and Xiao Lan are left in the cinema. The others climbed out of the gap. Time didn''t wait. If they lingered so long and waited for the bomb to explode again, they really didn''t have any chance. Xiaolan also knows that this is not the time to be impulsive. Although she said countless sorry to Xiaozhi in her heart, this is not the time to say this. With the help of Xiaozhi, Xiaolan climbed smoothly from the gap to the other side. But just when everything was going well, there was another explosion on the 11th floor, which was very powerful. The gap that had been blown out was immediately blocked. This time, Xiaozhi and Xiaolan changed their positions. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing that the gap was blocked, little Langton was worried. He kept knocking on the wall and shouting Xiaozhi''s name. "I''m fine. Xiao Lan, you go. As long as you get down there, you''ll be safe." The gap is blocked. Xiaozhi is not worried. First, he has given up the task of system release. Second, Xiaolan''s safety is guaranteed. Third, it''s simpler. He is a God and immortal. "If I don''t go, I won''t leave you alone." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan cried and shouted that she would never abandon Xiaozhi and leave alone. If Xiaozhi could come for her, she could do it. "Don''t be silly. If you have anything, how can I tell Yingli? Listen to me and go quickly. I''ll be fine. Don''t forget, I''m God." Hearing that Xiaolan didn''t want to leave, Xiaozhi immediately frowned. "You''re lying. You''ll get hurt. You almost died last time. If you don''t come out, I''ll never go." The first time Xiaozhi saved her, Xiaozhi was shot and almost died. At that time, Xiao Zhi was really an ordinary person, so it''s right for Xiao Lan to have such doubts. "Don''t worry, I will never die. God is immortal. Even if I die, I will rise again. Hurry up. There''s not much time for the bomb." Xiao Zhi just looked around and found that there were up to 20 time bombs on the tenth floor. The 10th floor is just the center of the Mihua city building. Once it explodes here, the building will be instantly broken into two sections, which will cause more casualties. No wonder Moritani II put so many bombs on the 10th floor. "Damn it, I knew I had brought the big snake pill and Jue when I came." Seeing that Xiaolan still didn''t want to leave, Xiaozhi felt more and more uneasy. He secretly said that he was an idiot and didn''t bring his men here. "System, is there any way to send Xiaolan out?" Xiaolan still doesn''t want to leave. No matter what he says, it''s useless. At this time, Xiaozhi''s mood is very complex. On the one hand, he is happy because of Xiaolan''s choice. Because his efforts finally paid off, Xiaolan finally responded to his love for her, but it was too late. On the one hand, he had given up, and on the other hand, although Xiaolan chose to stay, it was not just love, but more guilt. "I can''t help it. I can''t control the system now, or I won''t let you get the throne gem as soon as possible." "Shit." Hearing the systematic answer, Xiao Zhi angrily smashed his fist against the wall. "Go away, I don''t like you anymore. Don''t give me any more hope, OK? Go away quickly." Looking at the bomb for a shorter and shorter time, Xiaozhi finally couldn''t help but swear at the gentle girl on the other side. "No ~ not so." "Xiao Zhi, listen to me. It''s really not what you think. You misunderstood." Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Xiaolan''s tears couldn''t stop pouring out. She knew she had hurt Xiaozhi''s heart. She wanted to make up for it, but she was bound by another relationship. Until today, she really realized her mistake, but it was too late. Now, no matter what she made to make up for it, in Xiaozhi''s view, it was just gratitude and guilt, not love. "Go away." Xiaozhi didn''t listen to Xiaolan''s explanation, but kept asking Xiaolan to get away in the hope that she could escape from this place. The time of the bomb is getting shorter and shorter. From just ten minutes to now, there are only three minutes left. In such a short time, even if Xiao Lan leaves now, I''m afraid it''s too late. "Damn it." "By the way, there are spores. I almost forgot this." Seeing that the bomb was about to explode, Xiao Zhi was worried, but there was no way. Chapter 1931 When there was only one minute left in the bomb time, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of baijue''s spores. After calling baijue, Xiaozhi asked baijue to put the spores in the women''s hair for the sake of their safety. "Bai Jue, get out quickly and take Xiaolan away. Come on." Thinking of this, Xiaozhi immediately shouted. Xiaolan opposite didn''t react for a moment. Just when she was confused, she suddenly felt something coming out of her hair. "Lord Xiaozhi." Spore separation will never appear without Xiaozhi and noumenon baijue''s command, so there has been no response just now. Xiaolan often goes to Xiaozhi''s house, so she naturally knows Bai Jue, but she didn''t expect to hide a life that doesn''t look like human life in her hair. "Hurry up and take Xiao Lan away. The bomb will explode. Hurry up." Hearing Bai Jue''s voice, Xiao Zhi immediately ordered that there was only one spore on Xiao Lan, and now it was too late. Anyway, he won''t die, so Xiaozhi just wants Bai Jue to take Xiaolan out safely. "Yes." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Bai Jue immediately pulled Xiaolan and slowly sank to the ground. "Let go of me, I won''t go." Seeing Bai Jue pulling herself, little Langton struggled to get away, but Bai Jue''s strength was directly pulled into the ground and disappeared. "Xiao Zhi!!!" At the moment of disappearance, Xiaolan shouted Xiaozhi''s name, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She hurt Xiaozhi again. No, it''s not just the injury, but more serious than the injury. "Hoo ~" hearing that there was no movement outside, Xiao Zhi knew that Bai Jue and Xiao Lan had left. Bai Jue was sure of his ability and could integrate into nature anywhere. The concrete floor is baijue''s paradise. More than a minute is enough for baijue to take Xiaolan out. "I didn''t expect that my God of destruction would be killed." Xiao Zhi once thought about how he would die if he really encountered any crisis, but he never thought he was killed by the explosion. Fortunately, he will be resurrected immediately after his death. It''s a pity that the evolution of Saiya blood is coming. It''s too late. "If only there were writing wheel eyes now, at least we could avoid it with Yixie Naqi." Xiaozhi thought of Yixie Naqi, who wrote the wheel eye. With this ability, even if he was killed by explosion, it will not affect the evolution of Saiya blood. "That''s a good idea. In fact, it''s really possible to do it." Just when Xiaozhi felt sorry because of the Saiya blood, the system suddenly appeared. "How? My ability is limited by the system. Now I have no other way but to wait for death." "It can''t be said that at the moment of death, the genes in the body will burst out with unlimited potential. Although it''s only for a moment, it should be enough for you." When people encounter a crisis, they will burst out a very powerful force, but not everyone can burst out, but for Xiaozhi, this is very simple. Although the system limits his ability, his genes are not ordinary genes, so at the moment of death, he can easily break through the constraints of genes and awaken his limited ability. This is not a bug. The system is right. This instant outbreak is of no use to ordinary people, but it is enough for Xiaozhi. "Don''t be too funny. You won''t forget the limitation of Yixie Naqi''s ability. A bad one will directly make you disabled." The function of Yixie Naqi is to record the caster''s own state with the writing wheel eye at the moment when the Ninja is launched, and then any damage suffered by the caster, even including the death of the caster, can be physically restored to the state recorded by the writing wheel eye within the effective time of ninja. In short, at the moment of launching Yixie Naqi, writing the wheel eye will instantly record the physical condition of the caster at that time. Then, no matter what danger and injury, Yixie Naqi will reverse the condition of the caster back to the moment of writing the wheel eye record. Just like the AB loop rewind of tape, if you want to reopen the write wheel eye, you must first have sufficient conditions. To open the gene lock, Xiaozhi must experience a death, which can''t be too fast or too slow. The time is very urgent, only three seconds at most. "I know." There are only 30 seconds left for the bomb. Xiaozhi chooses a more secure position. In this position, even if the bomb explodes, Xiaozhi will not be killed immediately. On the contrary, Xiaozhi will be seriously injured or even die, but this will give Xiaozhi enough time to reopen the gene lock and wake up to write the wheel eye. The 30 second countdown was very fast. Xiao Zhi''s face was sweating. His eyes were staring at the explosion timer. There were more than 20 bombs. The location was not easy to choose. "Boom." With the countdown of the last second, 20 bombs exploded simultaneously. Looking from the outside, I saw that the middle of the Mihua building was directly broken, and the building with more than a dozen floors above directly tilted and crashed into the nearby building. The situation was very critical. "Xiao Zhi!!!" At this time, Xiaolan, who had been safely taken out of the Mihua building by Bai Jue, was blindfolded when she saw the explosion in the middle of the building. She kept shouting Xiaozhi''s name in her mouth, and then fell to the ground. Bai Jue on one side has nothing to worry about. As Xiaozhi''s subordinate, he knows Xiaozhi''s strength very well. This explosion is absolutely impossible to take Xiaozhi''s life. Looking at Xiaolan who fainted, Bai Jue informed him through himself. At the same time, Xiao Zhi, who was in the explosion, was seriously injured in an instant, and the adrenaline soared in an instant. At this moment, Xiao Zhi felt the loosening of the gene lock. Chapter 1932 The pupil contracted instantaneously, the gene lock was broken immediately, and the ability limited by the system began to awaken. In an instant, a touch of scarlet flashed from Xiaozhi''s eyes, and sangouyu''s wheel eyes awakened instantaneously. "Right now." "Yixie Naqi." In a hurry, Xiao Zhi didn''t have time to carefully control chakra and mental power. He launched Yixie Naqi with both eyes at the same time. When he was ready, Yixie Naqi with one eye was enough. At the moment when Yixie Naqi launched, the wheel eye instantly recorded Xiaozhi''s body under the current state of serious injury, and then the surrounding explosion swallowed Xiaozhi. The explosion of 20 high explosive bombs lasted for one minute. The total time of Yixie Naqi in Xiaozhi''s eyes was half an hour, so the time was very sufficient. Only when launching Yixie Naqi, his body was already in a state of serious injury. It was difficult for his body to move, so he had to wait silently for the end of the explosion. Three hours later, all the bombs in the Mihua city building had been blown up, the whole building collapsed, and rescue workers were constantly looking for survivors in the ruins. After receiving the news of separation, Bai Jue immediately rushed back to his home and told the matter to Yuzi and others. As soon as the girls heard the news, they hurried over and saw Xiaolan lying on the ground and fainted. Baijue sent a separate body and soon found Xiaozhi in the ruins. Without anyone noticing, baijue brought Xiaozhi out. Although Xiao Zhi is now in a state of serious injury, his ability can be recovered after the 12 months disappear. At that time, his injury will recover quickly and there is no need to go to the hospital at all. It''s troublesome to go to the hospital, so Bai Jue soon took Xiaozhi to the women. Xiaozhi''s eyes were closed and her skin was completely ulcerated. Seeing that Xiao Zhi has become like this, all the women burst into tears one by one. Although they knew that Xiao Zhi would be fine, how could they not feel distressed when they saw that their beloved man had become like this. After that, the girls returned home with Xiaolan who was unconscious and Xiaozhi who was seriously injured. Xiaoai, who had been in the laboratory, was blinded for a moment after seeing Xiaozhi''s situation, and then reacted quickly. Take out the medical kit at home and start to deal with Xiaozhi''s wound. Xiaoai is a doctor of biology. Her medical ability is no worse than that of the attending doctor in a large hospital. Not to mention the big snake pill. It''s no problem to deal with Xiaozhi''s wound. The big snake pill is a first-class Ninja with life-saving means. The whole forbearance world doesn''t have this guy''s life-saving ability. Throughout the whole world of fire and shadow, from the beginning to the end of the plot, big snake pill is definitely an immortal Xiaoqiang. Without the aura of the protagonist, it lived all the way to the end. Xiao AI took a cotton ball and gently treated Xiao Zhi''s wound, then applied anti-inflammatory ointment, and finally rolled it up with a bandage to avoid inflammation. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t have a good skin on his body. "Jingling bell." Just when Xiaoai finished treating all the wounds on Xiaozhi, the mobile phone in Xiaolan''s pocket suddenly rang. Xiaolan, who was in a coma, was also awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. "Xiao Zhi!" The moment he opened his eyes, little Langton recalled the moment before he was unconscious. Xiaozhi was swallowed up by the explosion. "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you?" "Xiao Zhi is fine. Don''t worry." Seeing that Xiaolan was so excited, Fei Yingli hurried to Xiaolan''s side and took her into her arms to comfort her. "Jingling bell." The mobile phone is still ringing. Under the comfort of feiyingli, Xiaolan calmed down, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked at the name on the caller ID. it was Kudo Shinichi. Looking at this once very important name in her mind, she vowed that she had never regretted so much. Why couldn''t she respond to Xiao Zhi''s pay earlier? Obviously, happiness is in front of her, but she is constantly hurting the happiness in front of her because of another person. Obviously, the other person doesn''t care about himself at all, and he foolishly expects them to have a bright future. Like an idiot, she was cheated and used by Kudo Xinyi. She didn''t even know the truth, but she expected the other party to respond to her again and again. Until today, I broke Xiaozhi''s heart again. When I thought that Xiaozhi had just let herself go, I knew that Xiaozhi was to let herself leave, but why was her heart so sad and painful. Just like her mother three years ago, she made the wrong choice, gave up the happiness she got, and gave up the other half who had been quietly protecting herself. The ring of the mobile phone is still ringing. Xiaolan hangs up the call and turns off the mobile phone. Now she doesn''t want to see the name of Kudo Xinyi, nor does she want to see Kudo Xinyi, nor is she fooled around by the other party like an idiot. Now, she just wants to use all her own to restore the original happiness, but can she still do it now? Will Xiaozhi, who has chosen to give up, treat her as before? Thinking through transposition, Xiao Lan got the answer, an answer that made her heartache. If it''s your own, I''m afraid the other party is trying to recover this relationship. Maybe in the other party''s view, it''s just gratitude, guilt and compensation, which has nothing to do with the relationship anymore. At the thought of this, Xiaolan''s sad mood can no longer be suppressed. Tears continue to overflow. Looking at Xiaozhi who is still in a coma, the word regret constantly echoes in her mind. Conan would not have thought that his original decision had personally ruined the relationship between himself and Xiaolan. The red line had been completely broken and there was no possibility of connection. "It''s a little strange. With the strength of Xiaozhi, how could that explosion be so seriously injured." Just when the girls were silent, the big snake pill, which had just felt, opened with some doubts after checking Xiaozhi''s injury¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know. The words of big snake pill make Xiaolan feel more regret and guilt. She thinks Xiaozhi gave up her life because of her refusal. Chapter 1933 I don''t know. The sentence of big snake pill made Xiaolan feel more regretful and guilty. She thought Xiaozhi gave up resistance because of her refusal. When she thought about it, her latent favor for Xiaozhi turned into love in an instant. "Big snake pill flow double." Big snake pill made a seal with both hands, and then patted on the ground. Suddenly, Xiaozhi lying in bed was wrapped by chakra of big snake pill. Then, in the shocked eyes of everyone, Xiaozhi''s skin suddenly became very crisp. It was like a snake peeling. In a few seconds, a brand-new Xiaozhi appeared in front of everyone, and there was no wound on his whole body. "Sure enough, your eyes are still bad." Big snake pill checked one side again and found that the optic nerve of Xiaozhi''s eyes seemed to be completely necrotic, which could not be treated at all, even with palm fairy art. We already know the kaleidoscope and the big snake pill of Yixie Naqi. Naturally, we are very clear about these. The double body flow of big snake pill was originally created in the early stage to write ninja for the kaleidoscope. After learning the side effect of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, big snake pill has been considering how to avoid this side effect, so big snake pill double flow appeared. Using the external body as a substitute and transferring itself from the mouth is the most perfect substitute, but it will consume a lot of chakra. "What happened to Xiao Zhi''s eyes?" The words of big snake pill were naturally heard by all the women. Fei Yingli stood up and asked. "Yixie Naqi, the extreme illusion of writing the wheel eye, also belongs to the category of forbidden art. This ability can record the caster''s own state with the wheel eye, and then physically restore any damage suffered by the caster, even including the death of the caster, to the state recorded by the wheel eye within the effective time of the art. "I think there should be something wrong with Xiaozhi''s body. Otherwise, it''s impossible to use this ninja." "No matter what kind of wheel eye is written, as long as Yixie Naqi is used, the eyes will lose their light forever and can no longer recover unless they evolve to a higher stage." The higher stage in the mouth of the big snake pill is naturally the reincarnation eye. Big snake pill has guessed that there is something wrong with Xiaozhi, but there is no idea of betrayal in his heart. The system product is definitely a high-quality product. Even if Xiaozhi is a person without strength, big snake pill and will never betray Xiaozhi. The women didn''t know what the writing wheel eye and Yixie Naqi were. They only knew that Xiaozhi was blind, and the possibility of recovery was very small. They might never see things with their eyes. "En ~" at this time, Xiao Zhi lying on the bed had a movement and slowly opened his eyes, but to the surprise of all the women, Xiao Zhi''s eyes were godless, gray and without any spirit. It is absolutely certain that what big snake pill said is correct. "Are you well?" "Big snake pill?" On the verge of death, Xiaozhi broke through the gene lock, reopened the writing wheel eye, and restored a little chakra, which is the amount of tolerance, but it can still be used to perceive the surrounding tens of meters. "It''s me, Lord Xiaozhi." "I''m afraid I can''t help you recover your eyes with my current ability." The big snake pill answered. "It''s all right. Yixie Naqi is no longer an ordinary side effect. I can recover in seven or eight hours." The time limit of the system is 12 hours. Five hours have passed since the beginning of the task. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi was going to get up, he hurried to his side, picked him up, and then put the pillow behind Xiao Zhi to give him a place to lean against. "Is this home?" "Well, I will never bring you back." "Really, what about Xiao Lan? How is she? She should be all right." After the brain wakes up a little, Xiaozhi asks about Xiaolan. Chakra in his body only has the amount of tolerance. Even people who can perceive a range of tens of meters cannot know who is who. After all, Xiaozhi is not a pure perception ninja. In the past, he also used chakra or divine power to perceive, and finally used spiritual power to determine the appearance of each other. "I''m here. I''m fine." Hearing Xiaozhi mention herself, Xiaolan hurried to Xiaozhi''s side, but now Xiaozhi can''t see her. "Hoo ~" "If only you were all right." Hearing Xiaolan''s voice, Xiaozhi was relieved. Although he knew that it was easy and easy to take Xiaolan with Bai Jue''s ability, Xiaozhi was still worried before he was sure whether Xiaolan was really safe. The man in front of him is still worried about her safety until now. What was she doing in the past? For a person who doesn''t care about himself, he ignores the man who cares about himself most. After seeing Xiaolan''s current appearance, the women on one side probably knew what must have happened before them, but they didn''t say it. It''s better for them to solve this kind of thing by themselves. For Xiaozhi''s emotional problems, they will never intervene unless it involves their relatives around them. Just like baibaizi and Shaye, Xiaozhi''s love for them is fair, so they won''t quarrel over such things. This will only push Xiaozhi further away. No one who can stay with Xiaozhi is a stupid woman. Even the silly white sweet fledgling field also has her own careful thinking. She knows where her advantages are. Although Xiaotian has no opinion around Xiaozhi and doesn''t dispute anything at ordinary times, it is precisely this attitude that makes Xiaozhi like this girl. Whether men or women, everyone has his own careful thinking in his heart, even in kind people, just look at whether these careful thinking is good or bad. "You all go to have a rest. It''s not too late. I''ll be fine when I get up tomorrow. Don''t worry." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what to say now. He has really given up. Even if he is unwilling, he can choose to do it. Chapter 1934 Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether there will be a time to look back in the future, but he believes that even if he looks back, he won''t take the initiative, because he is tired and doesn''t want to continue to be tired. And now he doesn''t believe that Xiaolan will really fall in love with him. Gratitude and guilt have become the biggest gap between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. No matter what Xiaolan has paid to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi imposes her pay on the two feelings of gratitude and guilt. This can''t blame Xiaozhi. After all, this is the case. At the moment when Xiaolan asked him about Kudo Shinichi, the estrangement between them had been erected. It''s definitely not a simple thing to push it to this estrangement. "You all go and have a rest. I''ll take care of Xiao Zhi." Yuzi stood up. No matter how many women Xiaozhi had before her, at least in this world, she is the main palace without doubt. In fact, Fei Yingli also wants to stay. She wants to know what problems have happened between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. From the current situation, Xiaolan should have figured out and be willing to be with Xiaozhi. But Xiaozhi didn''t seem to have that feeling, and their feelings seemed to be reversed. However, she also knew that Xiaozhi''s current situation was not very good, and she was very distressed to see Xiaolan''s empty eyes. At night, in Fei Yingli''s room, the mother and daughter were lying in bed, but they didn''t close their eyes. Xiaolan told Yingli everything about tonight. "Alas ~" after hearing what happened, Fei Yingli sighed. She knew that Xiao Zhi should have given up. Although the estrangement between them was not the misunderstanding between lovers, it was more difficult to eliminate. "Mom, what should I do? I really know I''m wrong." little Langton couldn''t help crying when he heard his mother sigh. "Silly boy, don''t give up. As long as you really work hard, Xiaozhi will fall in love with you." When Fei Yingli said this, it was hard for her to believe it, but in order to comfort Xiaolan, she had to do so. And she also sincerely hopes that Xiaolan can be with Xiaozhi. In this way, their mother and daughter will not be separated in the future. At the same time, at Dr. Ali''s house, not far from Xiaozhi''s house, Conan was looking worried and kept dialing the number in his mobile phone. After feeling the Mihua city building, I didn''t find Xiaolan. This is a good thing. At least I''m sure Xiaolan is fine. When I got home, Conan called Xiaolan to explain what happened tonight. But he didn''t expect to be hung up by Xiao Lan within a few seconds after he got through. Later, he couldn''t get through, which made Conan feel very uncomfortable. He thought Xiao Lan was angry because he didn''t come today. But he can''t help it. Now he''s a child. Even if he wants to date, he can''t go. At one or two in the evening, Conan still can''t sleep. He always feels as if he has lost something in his heart. Xiaolan couldn''t get through all the time, not only him, but also Maori xiaowulang. He kept calling Xiaolan, but no one answered. Later, he thought of calling feiyingli. But Fei Yingli didn''t answer, so he sent him a text message saying Xiaolan was okay, which relieved him. Although he was a scum, he still cared about Xiaolan''s daughter. Otherwise, Xiao Lan wouldn''t have endured Maori xiaowulang''s bad temper. She only moved out now. However, Maori xiaowulang also got a lot of benefits because of the detection of the bomb case tonight. The scale of the explosion is very huge. The Mihua city building, as a landmark building in Kanto, was completely destroyed. Maori Kogoro, who can solve the case, must be the first merit. Although Conan was the one who really solved the case, Maori Kogoro would not tell the story, and Conan could not expose his identity because of the case. Although the identity has been exposed, at least it has not been fully exposed. At least today, no one has come to the door. Because this case has attracted much attention, Maori Kogoro doesn''t say that he can get a lot of money to solve the case, but he can at least return to the police department for reinstatement. In fact, Maori Kogoro still hopes to be reinstated. Although there are a lot of bonuses this time, it will take him a week or two to spend the money with his character. Although there is no bonus when he is reinstated, he can at least be promoted. The worst position after reinstatement is that of officer mu. To manage a group, you can earn a small salary and earn extra money. It''s an iron rice bowl. At least self-sufficiency is enough. As long as he doesn''t make any mistakes in principle, he can at least work in the police station until he retires, and then he can get a pension. The police profession is very popular. In fact, Maori Kogoro was really lucky this time. The police department originally wanted to give Maori Kogoro a bonus to get rid of him, but Maori Kogoro helped the police solve many cases for some time before. In addition, officer Mumu said so good words for Mao xiaowulang, and this case has attracted the attention of the media. Some time ago, the reputation of the police department was greatly hit because of the strange thief Kidd. Therefore, this time, the police Inspectorate plans to reinstate Maori Kogoro to serve as a forcible offender in the second section of the criminal investigation department, which has just left office. Officer Mu Mu is the police department of the first section, and the two are at the same level. However, there will be a little gap in the treatment of class I and class II. After all, class I is on the front line. Any major and important cases are solved by class I. although the main work of class II is the same as that of class I, class I enjoys command in the same cases. The salary of the police department is at least 500000 Japanese yen per month, equivalent to more than 20000 yuan. It is definitely a lot of wealth for the Maori Kogoro who has no job at present, and it is also a stable source of income. Chapter 1935 With the identity of the police department, Maori xiaowulang has changed from a poor boy to a male god. Although he is divorced, it is easy to find another half under his current conditions. However, with the character of Maori Kogoro, it is estimated that he will not find another half. Now he has the right and money. It is much better to spend too much wine and wine every day than to get married, at least for him. The next morning, the news broadcast yesterday''s major explosion. At the same time, the police department also reinstated Maori Kogoro and built him into a rising star in the police world. We want to rely on this case to restore the reputation of the police department from the strange thief Kidd. For a time, Maori Kogoro''s popularity reached its peak. Many TV stations hope to interview the famous detective, the sleeping Maori Kogoro. There is still an hour to go before the limit of the system. Xiao Zhi''s eyes have not recovered, so it will take a little time. The decoration of Didan high school has been completed, and the school will start classes again from today. Baihezi suspended school for Xiaozhi. It''s no use going to school with Xiaozhi''s ability. However, Yuzi and Shaye still have to go to school. Feiyingli and baihezi also went to work early in the morning. Originally, I wanted to leave someone to take care of Xiaozhi, but Xiaolan asked for leave today, so the girls didn''t stay. Therefore, Xiaozhi, Xiaoai and Xiaolan were left at home. Big snake pill continued to stay in his own dark laboratory, and Bai Jue continued to protect belmord according to Xiaozhi''s order. Maybe I know that there are some problems between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan, so today''s Xiaoai has stayed in the room and didn''t come out. She even sent the food to eat. In the living room, Xiaolan holds Xiaozhi to the sofa and sits down. Xiaozhi wanted to refuse, but his current state is really not very good. He has been blind before. But in the past, we could use the power of waveguide as the second pair of eyes, but now we can only use chakra to perceive. The problem is that chakra can only perceive living things, but there is no way to observe things instead of eyes. Today, Xiao Lan talks very little, but her actions are very positive. No matter what Xiao Zhi needs, Xiao Lan will help him get it at the first time, which makes Xiao Zhi feel very uncomfortable. Mingming has given up, but Xiaolan''s behavior gives him another signal, and this signal gives Xiaozhi a vague feeling. He can feel Xiaolan''s favor, but he can''t treat it as love. He can still remember Xiaolan''s choice last night. In a short time, this vague gap cannot be broken, and he doesn''t want Xiaolan to do so, because he doesn''t need Xiaolan''s gratitude and guilt. He volunteered to protect Xiaolan, and Xiaolan is also feiyingli''s daughter. For whatever reason, he should protect the girl. "Xiao Lan, you don''t have to." Sensing Xiaolan''s busy appearance around her, Xiaozhi spoke for the first time today. His words made Xiaolan''s eyes red as soon as she stopped. She felt very uncomfortable to be rejected. Especially after recognizing her feelings, she finally understood Xiaozhi''s previous feelings. It seemed that she couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t listen to Xiaozhi''s words and stopped. Instead, she continued to put breakfast in front of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s refusal made her ready. She should stick to it and can''t give up. It was Xiaozhi''s selfless dedication to her before, and this time, it''s her turn. She will use her everything to recover her mistakes. I felt that Xiaolan still went her own way, and Xiaozhi didn''t say anything. After all, what just happened yesterday, both of them need some time to sort out their feelings. With Xiaolan''s service, Xiaozhi had a hard breakfast. It was already eight o''clock in the morning and just an hour passed. "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on completing the hiding task, love''s choice." "The evolution time of Saiya lineage will be shortened to one week." With the completion of the task, Xiaozhi also received a reward. The lineage evolution that would have taken another year or two was shortened to a week. The meaning of this task is only to choose, not to choose for love. Therefore, even if this task is completed, Xiaozhi''s feeling towards Xiaolan remains unchanged. The warm golden light shines on Xiaozhi from the, which is the feeling when he recovers his ability. The godless pupil has a spiritual light, writing wheel eye, kaleidoscope, eternal kaleidoscope, reincarnation eye, God''s eye. Chakra in the body has also been transformed into divine power, and the strength of the body has also been restored to the Divine Body stage. Xiaozhi''s ability and strength have been restored except for the Saiya blood. "Xiaozhi ~" Xiaozhi''s strange appearance makes Xiaolan feel very magical. Although she knows that Xiaozhi is a God and has seen some abilities that ordinary people can''t imagine, she still feels shocked every time she sees it. "There''s probably a lot of strength this time. There''s probably no strength this time." Apart from the Saiya''s blood, Xiaozhi''s other abilities account for about 50% of Xiaozhi''s strength. The visual recovery relieved Xiaozhi. It was really hard to see. However, when they saw Xiaolan, the atmosphere between them was still a little embarrassed. "I''ll go out and maybe come back later in the evening." For a moment, Xiao Zhi didn''t know what to say, as if he couldn''t find any reason to talk. Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Xiaolan''s heart is like a needle. She raises her hand to say something, but reluctantly puts it down, because she knows that no matter what she says at this time, it won''t be of any use. Maybe it''s the relationship between heart and soul. As soon as Xiaozhi left, Xiaoai''s room door opened, and a small figure came out of the room and looked at Xiaolan standing in front of the living room door. Xiaoai just looked at it coldly. Chapter 1936 In this family, Xiaoai has the lowest sense of existence. It''s not that everyone doesn''t care about her, but because she rarely goes out of her room, even for dinner. After getting along these days, Xiaoai knows that she likes the man and the atmosphere of the family better, but with her character, even if she likes it, she won''t take the initiative to say it. And she can''t be with Xiaozhi as she is now, unless she changes back to her original appearance, which is the main reason why she has been staying in the room. She wants to recover the data in her memory and study the antidote as soon as possible. She saw things about Xiaozhi and Xiaolan, but she didn''t sympathize with Xiaolan. Maybe it was related to her own experience. Living in the organization since childhood, she knew that she couldn''t trust anyone. In that organization, the only thing she can trust is her dead sister. Even if she was rescued by Xiaozhi later, she didn''t fully trust Xiaozhi. However, time is the best trust. In the days of living in this family, xiaosadness has never felt the family affection before. Even her sister gets together less and leaves more, and is monitored every time she meets. Even if there is family affection, she can''t show it. Xiaozhi silently paid so much for Xiaolan, but Xiaolan didn''t cherish it. In Xiaoai''s view, it was completely self inflicted. Therefore, among the women, she is the only one who won''t sympathize with Xiaolan. "Nothing you can do now will be useful. He doesn''t like you anymore." Looking at Xiaolan standing silently in place, Xiaoai said. After learning Conan''s identity, Xiao AI''s identity can''t be concealed, so Xiao Lan also knows that Xiao AI looks like a child, but she is actually about the same age as herself. "I won''t give up." Xiaolan can''t hear the hostility in Xiaoai''s words, but she will never give up this time, let alone hurt Xiaozhi''s heart for Kudo Xinyi. "It''s different whether you give up and accept him or not. He doesn''t have that feeling about you now. Even if he does, I believe this feeling will disappear soon." "Even if you are sister Yingli''s daughter, I won''t give you any chance. He''s mine." Xiaoai is not a small role. If you really want to be cruel, you must be much better than ordinary women. In Xiaoai''s eyes, Xiaozhi is now the most trusted person around her. Of course, Yuzi and others are the same. However, their status is still a little worse than Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi Hua Xin, she also hurts her very much. Although they quarrel and quarrel every time they meet, she likes this way of getting along, which makes her feel that she is still alive. She will never allow Xiaolan to hurt Xiaozhi, even if the other party has repented, but in her eyes, Xiaolan has no chance. Thinking of the data recovered from her computer, a trace of excitement flashed in Xiaoai''s eyes. Soon, soon, she will appear in front of Xiaozhi with her real appearance. For this day, she stayed up almost every night in order to restore herself to her original appearance. Perhaps in the eyes of others, it is good to have an extra ten years of life for no reason, but this is not what Xiaoai wants. What she wants is only a home, a home with flesh and blood. Compared with this, life expectancy is something she doesn''t care about at all. The two women are hostile to each other, and xiaozhisi doesn''t know it. At this time, he is watching the information sent by Bai Jue in a bar private room. Last time, Xiao Zhi asked Qin wine to take belmord back to the United States. He was not unprepared. He asked big snake pill to give the virus to belmord. I believe the person behind the scenes must be very interested in the virus in belmord''s hand. The fact is just as he thought, but it''s a pity that the man seems to underestimate the virus, resulting in many accidents. All the people in the whole branch have become zombies. Fortunately, it has been controlled by the American police, so no news came out. "Hum, it seems that that guy is just like this. He can''t handle a virus well." Looking at the information in his hand, a trace of disdain flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. The viruses belmod brought in were only those developed in Wisteria Jiansan laboratory. Even that kind of thing can''t be controlled. The people of the black clothes organization are just like that. At most, they have more experts. "The man contacted me and would come to Japan recently, but he didn''t tell me the time. It seems that even Qin wine is not very trusted by that man." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Jue said. "It doesn''t matter. Those guys who hide their heads and feet either have real skills or are afraid of death. From this information, the latter is more likely." "That kind of virus can be solved even in the police laboratory. In the final analysis, that person has at most more resources and talents." Xiao AI''s parents were once members of the black clothes organization and developed aptx4869 the first generation of immortality medicine. Xiaoai has developed the second generation. After Xiaoai left, the research of black dress organization fell into a stop stage without any progress. It can be said that only Xiaoai and her parents are most familiar with aptx4869. Other researchers just continued their research and development based on the data left by Xiao AI. The man couldn''t help it, or he wouldn''t turn to the virus on belmord. It seems that he has lost a little confidence in aptx4869, otherwise he would never want to study the virus brought by belmord. The virus on belmord''s body is just a bait used by Xiaozhi to test the man. Unexpectedly, the other party sneaked in by itself. "Where''s the man I asked you to find? Did you bring it?" Put down the information in his hand, Xiaozhi suddenly said¡¤¡¤¡¤ The person he said is not the person behind the black clothes organization, but the developer of the virtual game Warehouse developed by the first consortium of the United States. Chapter 1937 "Yes, but when he found this guy, he seemed to be hiding from someone and made himself a ghost." Bai Jue said, a split body drilled out of the ground, and then his stomach suddenly bulged and cracked, and a man was thrown out from inside. Bai Jue''s separation can wrap people up. On the one hand, it can absorb each other''s chakra, and on the other hand, it can perfectly transform into each other''s appearance. It belongs to a special transformation. "Cough! Cough! Cough!" What was thrown out was an old man with white hair. He coughed and didn''t listen. Then he slowly stood up and gasped. "You ~ who are you?" Nomura guard looked at Xiaozhi sitting in front of him with a frightened face. Yesterday, he hid in his safe room. As a result, a white monster suddenly appeared. Before he could react, he was eaten by the other party. Yes, it''s a bad feeling when he eats it. After being eaten by baijue, he feels like he''s in the water. He wants to breathe, but he can''t breathe, but he can''t die. He feels that life is better than death. "Nomura Shou, director of the game development department of the first consortium of the United States, is also the developer of the virtual game warehouse in this press conference. Am I right?" Looking at the frightened old man, Xiao Zhi felt that the old man in front of him had no special ability. In other words, the other party is just an ordinary person, but how can ordinary people develop a game warehouse that can connect the gate of the digital world? Leaving aside the technical level, if you want to enter the digital world, you must convert yourself into data, otherwise it is impossible to enter. Each world has its own rules, either comply with or be destroyed. Unless you have a divine throne and get the recognition of world consciousness, foreign life will be excluded by world rules at the first time. Although world consciousness is only a rigid procedure, it can limit the ability of outsiders, and only gods will not be affected. "Who are you? I don''t remember some of your sins." Looking at Bai Jue standing next to him, a trace of panic flashed in Nomura''s eyes. This monster can eat people. He doesn''t want to try that feeling again. "You developed this game warehouse, right?" Xiaozhi threw another piece of information on the table in front of Nomura and said. "I developed it. Do you want this technology?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Nomura Shoushou thought that Xiaozhi wanted the R & D technology of game virtual warehouse. This kind of thing is not once or twice. After being publicized from the game virtual warehouse for the first time, he encountered no less than 100 kidnappings. Although he escaped safely in the end, this life has brought him a lot of trouble. "Technology?" "No, I''m not interested in that kind of thing. I just want you to tell me how you put people into data into the second world." "What!" "You... Xiao Zhi''s words immediately changed Nomura''s face. Before Bai Jue came to catch him, he hid in the safe room for this reason. Even those people in the company were catching him. "It seems I''m right. Tell me." Nomura''s face naturally can''t escape Xiaozhi''s eyes. "No way, I won''t say." Although I don''t know how Xiaozhi knew the secret, Nomura guard suddenly became stubborn and didn''t want to speak, as if he had to keep the secret even if he lost his life. "Really, it seems that we can only use some means." "Eye of God." The golden pupil instantly attracted Nomura''s attention. The moment of looking at each other, he was hypnotized by Xiaozhi and explained everything. After learning the whole story, Xiao Zhi was really a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the old guy had a little brain and a little ability to live up to now. Nomura Shou is the director of the game development department of the first consortium of the United States. There are many companies under the first consortium of the United States, among which there are countless game companies. Nomura has loved to develop all kinds of games since he was young. At least half of the games on the market are developed by the old man. Ten years ago, he was transferred by the group to a secret laboratory in the headquarters. With him, there are many unknown game developers. Although they are not famous, they are all good players. It seems that the idea of developing a virtual game in Tianshou group is that they want to launch it into the second world. With the current technology of the world, it is impossible to fully develop a real second virtual world. A world should be composed of many parts. It will take decades to establish the module of the world alone. But the next thing they came into contact with was completely beyond Nomura''s imagination. In front of them were eight strange sleep compartments. People who enter this sleeping cabin can actually reach the second world. The second world is beautiful and the ecological environment is simply first-class. What''s more, Nomura didn''t think that the second world made him feel too real. What he met seemed to be completely true. Even he couldn''t tell the true from the false. When he woke up, he had returned to the real world. What made him wonder was that since the sleep cabin had achieved the desired effect of the group, why did he summon them? Isn''t it ready-made? It''s not enough to produce as usual, but the fact is quite beyond his expectation. There are only eight sleeping pods in front of them that can enter the second world. The most important thing that can let them enter the second world is a seemingly insignificant thing in the sleep cabin, a white thing that looks a bit like a BB machine. With a clue, Nomura and other researchers began to develop a new virtual warehouse. They have been monitored by the group for a whole decade. At the beginning, Nomura didn''t care much. After all, the game development department must have some necessary surveillance in order to keep it confidential. Chapter 1938 But after waiting for a year or two, Nomura felt very wrong. In the past two years, no one could go out of the laboratory and eat, drink and sleep in the laboratory. It''s impossible to even want to go home and see their families. Nomura is not the only one who found this. Several other researchers also found it, but they didn''t say it for the sake of life. A few brave people disappeared mysteriously the next day after they said it. It''s good to say in the first few years that everyone may endure it because of fear. But with the passing of five years, many researchers can''t help it, or have endured to the limit. No matter how to keep it secret, they can''t stay in the laboratory for five years. However, these researchers are not stupid. They know that they are likely to disappear mysteriously the next day, just like those in the past. Therefore, they did not say it clearly, but gathered into a small group. Nomura is the leader. In fact, the virtual game warehouse needed by the company has been studied by these people for a long time and only took five years. But they didn''t say it on purpose, because they were afraid that they would be killed secretly by the people of the company. In the next five years, in order to let the company see the results, Nomura cooperated with several other researchers to constantly show some completed parts to the people of the company. Nomura also found that the white looks like a BB machine, which can convert life into computer data, but because there are only eight, it can not be mass produced. In fact, this thing is the sacred plan. Nomura thought of a way to put the eight sacred plans in a terminal server, and then connect the virtual game warehouse below with the network. In order to achieve the ability of synchronous transformation, Nomura and others spent five years to complete this research. For the next five years, they have been arguing with the people of the company in order to delay time. However, the world is unpredictable. A traitor came out of them and reported the research that had already been completed to the company, so a large number of them were killed. With the help of this group of researchers, Nomura escaped from the company with eight sacred plans, and then hid in the previously arranged safe house, but he didn''t expect to be caught by Bai Jue at this time. In the absence of the sacred plan, the company dared to hold a press conference. It can be seen that they have great confidence in catching Nomura and feel that they can get the sacred plan back before the press conference. "You ~ what you did to me." After the hypnotic effect disappeared, Nomura woke up. Although he was hypnotized, he clearly felt his memory flash through his eyes just now. "You should know this." Xiaozhi backhanded took out his sacred plan and said. "Data converter? How can you have this thing?" Data converter is the name given by Nomura to the sacred plan, because it can convert any living body into data. Even Nomura had thought about whether he could modify the transformed data to achieve the result of immortality, but he failed and the transformed data could not be changed at all. "Go to the place where you caught him before. Bring this thing to me. It should be eight." After reading Nomura''s memory, Xiaozhi knows that the eight sacred plans have been hidden in a secret room in the safe house. "Yes." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Bai Jue slowly sneaked into the ground. The Nomura guard on one side was sweating cold on his forehead. He clearly didn''t say a word, but Xiaozhi seemed to have insight into everything about him. "You go." Xiaozhi waved to Nomura. This man is worthless, and he doesn''t know who the boss behind the scenes is. He already knows what he should know. Xiaozhi doesn''t mind staying in Nomura. Anyway, the other party didn''t annoy him much. "Don''t you kill me?" Xiaozhi''s words made Nomura guard a little stunned. He thought he was dead this time, but he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to let him go. "You just want to die?" "No, no, no, I''ll go right away." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Nomura keeper immediately shook his head. If he could live, who would want to die? It seems that Xiaozhi really didn''t mean to move his hand. He left the private room in a hurry. "Follow up and don''t let him die until you find the boss behind the scenes of that company." Shortly after Nomura''s guard left, Xiao Zhi whispered to the empty private room. As the voice fell, the ground suddenly squirmed and moved a few times, and then there was no response. Less than five days from the company''s press conference, Nomura will definitely be found by the other party when he runs out from here. Xiaozhi deliberately lets him leave to catch big fish for a long time. Nomura''s value has disappeared. However, he doesn''t mind saving his life. Anyway, for him, it''s a matter of action. Anyway, Nomura guard has helped him. At least eight sacred plans will be back in his hands soon. With good luck, in five days, he will be able to kill the organization in black and find a way to return to the digital world. According to his previous speculation, Meimei and them must still be alive. In the digital world, time almost stops for human beings, so in the digital world, human beings are equivalent to eternal life. As long as there is no accident, living for thousands of years is definitely not a problem. The life span of digital babies is much longer than that of humans, just because they are a pile of code composed of data. Humans will have similar ability after converting life into data. "The matter is almost over, but Xiaolan''s problem still needs to be solved." Although he has given up his relationship with Xiaolan, it will be very painful for him if Xiaolan is still like that in the morning. Xiaolan is now equivalent to a thorn in Xiaozhi''s heart. The best way to pull it out is not to see. Chapter 1939 After the bait was released, Xiao Zhi had nothing to do. She got up and left the bar, and then drove to a nearby mall. Just now the garden asked her out. It seemed that she had something to talk to him about. After arriving at the parking lot and parking the car, Xiaozhi walked into the mall. Before he took out his mobile phone and called the garden, he suddenly heard a very noisy shop not far away. Out of curiosity, Xiaozhi walked over. The garden is very unlucky today. I heard that Xiaozhi was seriously injured yesterday. I was worried all the time, but it was too late at that time, and she had no reason to visit. She wanted to go to Xiaozhi''s house this morning. But because of the class, she couldn''t go. Just after two classes, she couldn''t stay. She always thought of Xiao Zhi, so she called. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi was nearby. Just before noon, the garden deliberately found an excuse to talk to him about something and asked Xiao Zhi to go to the mall near the school. As for the problem of class, the garden didn''t care. It was easy to get the note. Originally everything was going well, but I didn''t expect that she was entangled as soon as she arrived at the agreed place. The other party was the heir of the Hirata family, one of Japan''s top ten consortia. Hirata Xionger, that is, the rich second generation, was similar to her identity. As one of Japan''s top ten consortiums, the Hirata family has always wanted to marry Suzuki consortia. However, Yuanzi''s parents do not have much involvement in their children''s marriage. Just don''t find a softie. Therefore, the garden has always ignored these men with colored goals. Even in order to get rid of these guys, they deliberately make their hair a little ugly. In fact, the garden really has to dress up very beautiful. The main problem is the hairstyle. If you put down the back combed hair, the garden will become a big beauty who doesn''t belong to Xiao Lan in an instant. Takeji Hirata is one of the few people who know that the garden really hides beauty, so he has never given up his pursuit of the garden, but no matter how attentive he is, the garden just ignores it. This guy usually has a terrible reputation outside. It''s no secret in all major families. His character is also terrible. If the garden wants to see him, it''s hell. "Garden, why are you here? I say, I''m impatient to wait for people who can''t find you everywhere." Xiao Zhi, who came over, saw the impatient look on the garden''s face and probably guessed some, so he went over and put his arms around the garden''s shoulder. The garden suddenly hugged was startled at first, and then relieved to see that it was Xiao Zhi. Then she put her head on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder with a sweet face. Of course, she knew that Xiao Zhi did it to help her solve her problems. Therefore, instead of refusing Xiaozhi''s hug, he showed a shy expression with the cooperation. The garden has long liked Xiaozhi, so the shy expression is not all fake. "Who are you? If you don''t let go of me, can you chase the garden?" Seeing the sweet expression on the faces of Xiaozhi and Yuanzi, Takeji Hirata was angry. He chased Yuanzi for so long, but the other party didn''t even have the meaning to take a look. Now the guy who suddenly appears has pried away his target. How can he not be angry? You know, he will inherit the pingtian family in the future. However, this guy is not stupid. He knows how many kilograms he has. With his ability, once he inherits the pingtian family, at the beginning, the company may not be in disorder with the help of his parents, but once there are no parents, the company will be defeated by him sooner or later. So he set his goal on Suzuki''s house. The garden is the princess of Suzuki consortium. Once he catches up with the garden, even if pingtian''s house is gone in the future, he can eat and die with Suzuki consortium. I have to say that he is really good at this abacus. He has an eye on the garden. In addition to the reasons of money and background, what is more important is that he knows the character of his parents and won''t look at people with colored glasses. If he wants to change to another family, even if he marries, if the pingtian family declines in the future, he will be driven out. Therefore, he has always put the goal of marriage on Yuanzi in order to make him have no worries about food and clothing in the future. "It''s none of your business. Don''t you think the garden doesn''t like you? It''s like a dog skin plaster. Where did you come from? Get out of here." Xiao Zhi is not a good temper. This guy obviously has bad intentions for the garden. He won''t be polite. "It''s arrogant enough. Do you know who my father is? I''m the eldest son of the Hirata family and one of the top ten consortia in Japan. Dare to talk to me like that. You don''t want to live?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was so arrogant, Takeji Hirata immediately angrily said that the nearby onlookers hurried to leave after hearing Takeji Hirata''s words. One of Japan''s top ten consortia, this is not something they can offend. If you want to see the excitement, you should also distinguish who is lively. A word from others can make you lose your job and everything. "Pa!" As soon as Takeji Hirata''s voice fell, Xiaozhi slapped him. The latter suddenly looked like Venus. He was so big that no one dared to beat him. "Poof." Seeing that Takeji Hirata was slapped by Xiaozhi, the garden held by Xiaozhi couldn''t help but puff and laugh. There was no intention of blocking. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s own strength, just the combination of Baihe subsidiary''s company and Suzuki consortium can''t be provoked by Hirata family. Just Suzuki consortium can make Hirata family disappear completely. "You still dare to hit me. Believe it or not, I can kill you with money!" Hideki Hirata, who was starred in Xiaozhi fan''s eyes, said arrogantly after returning to his senses. "Smash me with money?" Hirata''s words made Xiaozhi laugh. For so many years, he hasn''t seen such a guy looking for death for a long time. I thought he couldn''t meet this kind of forced thing. Unexpectedly, it was an accident today. It''s estimated that if the parents of Takeji Hirata knew that their son had caused them Suzuki consortium and bairiko, they should cry. Chapter 1940 "Is this guy mentally disabled?" Seeing Hideki Hirata''s arrogant appearance, Xiaozhi smiled and asked the garden. "Don''t worry about him. This guy, with his background, has harmed many girls in the school. His family has transferred him to Kanto several times. Unexpectedly, he came to Kanto again this time. It''s really unlucky to meet this guy today." The garden looked disdainful. This kind of guy can''t get into her eyes at all. Even an ordinary person is much better than Takeji Hirata in the garden''s view, let alone compared with Xiaozhi around her. "Come on, leave him alone." With that, the garden took Xiaozhi''s arm and wanted to leave. On one side, Takeji Hirata just wanted to say something after seeing it, but found that his body suddenly couldn''t move. "Go back and wait for bankruptcy." Xiao Zhi is not interested in playing with the brain disabled guy in front of him. It is the existence of this rich second generation that will make this society more chaotic. Of course, not all the rich second generation are like this. There are many people like Yuanzi, but they are low-key. Sometimes Xiaozhi can''t figure out why he can''t educate the next generation with a good background? Xiao Zhi thought of his daughter Mengmeng. He didn''t worry that Mengmeng would become like this at that time. At home, Kona has always played the role of Yan mother, but he dotes on Mengmeng. In addition, with herona and them, there''s no need to worry about educating Mengmeng into a guy like Takeji Hirata. If you want to change your old temper, this guy will be killed by Xiaozhi on the spot, but sometimes death is relief, just to let the other party taste what it''s like to have no money. Looking at each other''s appearance, he should offend many people at ordinary times. Once he goes bankrupt, even if Xiao Zhi doesn''t do it, he can''t live in peace. After Xiaozhi and Yuanzi left, Takeji Hirata moved. He didn''t know what was going on just now. His body suddenly didn''t listen to orders, as if he had been stopped by someone. It''s no use catching up now, but he remembers Xiaozhi and plans to take revenge on Xiaozhi when he goes back. However, he is not stupid. He knows that he should investigate the other party''s background before retaliation. "Heipi, now go and help me investigate a person. The other party should be from the same school as Yuanzi. It''s a man." Back in the car, Takeji Hirata said to the man in the driver''s seat. Heipi, his housekeeper, used to be a little gangster. Later, he was favored by Takeji Hirata and has been working under him. Heipi is just a nickname. Even he forgot his name. This guy is usually very clever, so he is deeply valued by Takeji Hirata. "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll help you find out every minute." Heipi, who has been in the car, also saw the situation just now in the mall, but he was very smart and didn''t be stupid. He rushed up. Although he is a gangster, he also knows that he can''t provoke some people, just like Takeji Hirata sitting behind him. Heipi doesn''t have any ambition, but he is very smart. It''s impossible to get to this point without any scheming. Maybe in Hirata''s view, Heipi is just a dog under his hand. But in Heipi''s eyes, where is Takeji Hirata not his wallet? Heipi has been a gangster since childhood and has also joined underworld societies. At the beginning, after knowing the background of Hideki Hirata, he had a plan. Although he looked handsome with the underworld, only those who had joined knew how difficult it was to get on the top. If you are not careful, you will be used as cannon fodder and even take the blame for the boss. Those bosses say that they guarantee you to get rich after coming out, but Heipi''s experience tells him that these are bullshit. Only the money he got was real, so after knowing the background of Takeji Hirata, he secretly observed each other for a long time, and then began to contact Takeji Hirata, an idiot. He also knows that he can''t keep up with Takeji Hirata for long. With the strength of the Hirata family, he can''t see him as a little gangster at all, so his purpose is to make more money in the hands of Takeji Hirata, an idiot. I think I can be a local rich man after I leave. Not to mention, over the past few years, Heipi has really saved a lot of money, at least 20 million yen, and more than 1 million yuan. This money is the lifeblood for Heipi. He plans to leave after saving 50 million. Now he is still a long way from the goal, so he must please Hideki Hirata. If you want to get along well with Takeji Hirata, you must first have an eye. Otherwise, even if you save enough money and leave, you will be watched. Without Takeji Hirata, he is nothing. In the past, Heipi used to help Hideki Hirata wipe his ass. he used money to buy gangsters to do it. He had never met him. Even in Hideki Hirata''s circle, they only knew that Hideki Hirata had a obedient dog around him, but they had never seen him. This is the wisdom of Heipi. In the eyes of outsiders, Heipi is just the driver of Takeji Hirata. It seems inconspicuous, but he plays with Takeji Hirata. "It seems that we should give up this idiot. We have no eyesight at all. Will the princess of Suzuki consortium like ordinary people?" Starting the car, Heipi looked at Hideki Hirata sitting in the back of the car from the rearview mirror, showing a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth. Who is the garden? That''s the princess of Suzuki consortium. Would you like an ordinary person? Even if the parents of the garden don''t interfere with their children''s marriage, the other party is at least a person who can ensure the stability of their daughter''s life. This requirement is not excessive at all. If you can''t even give a stable life, you can''t talk about marriage. It''s useless for two people to talk together. In the final analysis, you still need a stable life. This time, in Heipi''s opinion, Takeji Hirata is finished. Although it''s not possible that Yuanzi and Xiaozhi will retaliate against him, in his opinion, it''s better to leave as soon as possible to avoid causing trouble. He would rather make less money. Chapter 1941 At noon, in a small apartment next to Hirata''s house, Heipi packed all his things into his luggage bag, which is all Hirata''s land nearby. The apartment is full of pingtian housekeepers, bodyguards and cleaning maids. Heipi lives on the lower ground floor of the apartment, that is, the underground parking lot. The apartment has the 18th floor. The housekeepers live on the top floor. Below are bodyguards, maids and security guards. With the ability of black skin, they can actually live on the middle floor. However, the room in the basement was changed by himself and the original security guard. The other party thought he had made a profit, but in Heipi''s opinion, the underground parking lot is the safest. He doesn''t want anyone to remember himself. The smaller his sense of existence, the less trouble he will have in the future. It can be said that this underground parking lot is already a black territory. When he first lived in, he spent a lot of time looking at every place. Heipi only believes in his own ability. Although he is called a brother with the people around him, he knows in his heart that there is no one who can really be called a friend. He has no ambition. In the final analysis, he wants to live a better life. Now Hirata has completely offended Suzuki consortium and another unknown force. In Heipi''s opinion, he can''t stay here anymore. After packing up, Heipi didn''t leave the room. There were security guards and bodyguards in pingtian house nearby. He would be found when he went out. Of course, it''s nothing to go out by himself, but if he took a big suitcase, there would be a problem. The suitcase was full of cash, which was given to him by Takeji Hirata over the years. He saved it, but it didn''t exist in the bank. He was afraid of being found. Every time he gets the reward, he will have a good play outside. It seems to cost a lot, but in fact, half of it is left. The reason for this is to give people the impression of spending money recklessly. This will let Takeji Hirata know that once he leaves him, Heipi won''t have a good life. Therefore, Heipi is not stupid. If it weren''t for this, he would have saved enough 50 million in recent years. If you drive out, you can hide your suitcase, but you will also be known that he has gone out of the flat house, which is not a good thing for him. Of course, he is not completely unprepared. Under the bed, there is a secret channel. It took him three years to get through. He uses a mini drill. Every time he packs the extra sand into the channel. After the passage was opened, he secretly sent the packed sand out for disposal. As long as he was free, he would spend two or three hours to drill the passage every night. After three years, a little makes a lot. Moreover, no one comes back from the underground parking lot at night, so he can sometimes use a bigger drill bit. Even if there is a sound, it will not be heard. This passage is three kilometers long. The range of Hirata house is a little more than one kilometer, and the more you go out, the fewer people you have. Three kilometers is enough for Heipi to escape, but Heipi feels very strange. When the passage is opened a little more than one kilometer, he finds that there are often screams under the passage. At first, he was startled. Later, he got used to it and ignored it. This time, he was leaving. He had a whim and wanted to see who made the scream in the ground. There must be something worse in the basement. He didn''t think of it. There must be something worse below. For a few years, he didn''t want to take a look, but he was afraid of an accident, so he didn''t take any action. This time, he was going to leave. He wanted to take a look before leaving, so as not to feel curious and uncomfortable. Now it''s noon. He plans to act at night. The probability of being found during the day is too high, even if there is a secret channel, because in the afternoon, Takeji Hirata often takes him out. If he is found to be gone, he will be suspicious. In the evening, he has at least seven or eight hours to be free, that is, he can escape without being found for only seven to eight hours. Before that, he must be ready. Because it was long known that this day, so black skin has never bought what property in Kanto, so that as long as in Japan, simply escape from the eyeliner of Ping Tian''s home, he has only two access, either to go abroad or to join a more powerful place than Ping Tian family. Suzuki consortium is a good choice. He often mixes in this circle. Heipi has also known many rich families. Among them, Suzuki consortium has the best reputation, but he also knows that Suzuki consortium can''t take a fancy to him. So his only way out is to flee abroad. 20 million yen is more or less. It depends on where to spend the money. It won''t take long for a big country like the United States. If you want to go, you should go to a place where the economic development is not very good, but it is not too backward. 20 million yen is enough for him to be a local rich man in that place. But the premise is that he can leave Japan safely. It''s not easy to leave Japan. Planes, trains and ships will be found by the Hirata family. Maybe they won''t take him seriously, but he also knows that the most annoying thing for people like Hirata is being betrayed. There must be necessary means. The only possible way to leave is to sneak into the country. Heipi has contacted many people in this regard, and of course he has not exposed his identity, so as to prevent those guys from selling him out when they get rich. After making an appointment with a smuggler at night, Heipi hid the suitcase in the secret passage and planned to act at night. In the afternoon, he still needed to appear in front of Takeji Hirata, just as usual. Just when Heipi was ready to leave at night, Xiaozhi and Yuanzi also walked into a restaurant. However, Xiaozhi found that he was trapped and the Yuanzi had nothing to tell him at all. Chapter 1942 After Xiaozhi''s parents got the future news from Xiaozhi, they bought an isolated island and began to build a base. According to Xiaozhi''s requirements, they were isolated from the front, back, left, right and even above. If zombies really break out in the future, it is inevitable that there will be no zombies of the flight department, so the necessary defense means are certain. As for weapons, Suzuki consortium is also able to get a lot of them. Although the time is a little short, the base has been roughly completed. With the economic support of Baihe Zi, the completion speed of the base is much faster than expected. All the equipment is complete. The day shift and black shift are back and forth, and the treatment is good. I believe many people will do such work. Suzuki consortium spent a lot of money to buy an island to build a base. It can''t be concealed at all, but no one cares. It''s just an island that''s useless and has no development value at all. Others only think that Suzuki consortium has nothing to do. The uncle of the garden often buys some that don''t have, so everyone is not surprised. Even the parents of the garden didn''t expect that Suzuki''s usual actions helped them. "I said, why did you cheat me out?" After lunch, they didn''t leave the restaurant immediately, but sat and rested for a while. "What''s the matter? I heard you almost died yesterday. People are a little worried. It''s like looking at you." Without the existence of outsiders, the garden also confidently and boldly revealed its intentions. "By the way, what are you going to do about Xiao Lan?" As Xiaolan''s best friend, Yuanzi naturally knows what happened between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. During class in the morning, Xiaolan sent her a message about it. "What else can I do? I''ve given up. The person in Xiaolan''s heart is always Kudo Shinichi, not me." Xiao Zhi shook his head and looked a little gloomy. It''s not a good thing to see the girl you like with others. "I say you are really stupid. Can''t you see? Xiao Lan has figured it out. Now she likes you." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the garden immediately patted the table. She can be said to know Xiaolan best. Even Fei Yingli and Maori xiaowulang may not know Xiaolan. There are absolutely many gardens in terms of time together. With Maori Kogoro''s character, how can he always pay attention to Xiaolan''s situation? It is estimated that he will react only when Xiaolan is really in danger. Feiyingli was very busy at ordinary times. Xiaolan lived in a detective office at that time, so there were few opportunities to meet. "Why are you so sure?" "I admit, Xiao Lan is a good girl, but how do you know she didn''t choose me to thank me?" "Now I can''t tell whether Xiaolan feels love or gratitude and guilt for me. Her choice will always be a thorn in my heart, just like Yingli at the beginning." Xiaozhi''s words made the garden silent. Although she knew that Xiaolan must love Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s words made her unable to refute. Yes, how can she prove that Xiaolan and Xiaozhi are together not for gratitude and guilt, but for love? "Some things don''t mean the past, even if it''s over, even if you pull out the thorn in your heart, you''ll leave a scar." "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure Xiaolan will understand when she figure it out. She doesn''t choose me." At the moment when she was separated by only one wall, Xiao Lan made a choice. From the moment she asked herself Kudo Shinichi, Xiaozhi''s heart was dead. To be fair, Xiaozhi thought she had done anything a friend could do. In such a crisis, she still rushed to Xiaolan. But at that time, although Xiaolan had her in her eyes, she had other men in her heart. She was just a substitute for Kudo Xinyi. "Alas ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the garden sighed helplessly. She was right that she liked Xiaozhi, but she also knew Xiaolan''s gratitude and guilt for Xiaozhi. Before the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan doesn''t have a result, Yuanzi won''t take the initiative to say it even if she really likes Xiaozhi. She doesn''t hope it will affect the friendship between herself and Xiaolan. But now what is this? Xiaolan figured it out, but Xiaozhi gave up. Originally, she thought that if Xiaolan and Xiaozhi were together, she might have a chance. Xiaolan''s character should not resist her. Now if she is really with Xiaozhi, what will Xiaolan think of herself? There will definitely be a feeling of being betrayed by your best friend. Although the garden is usually careless, you can be careful. In short, for the garden, it''s not Xiaozhi''s problem, but Xiaolan''s reason. If Xiaolan gives up herself, she will show her mind to Xiaozhi without hesitation. But Xiaolan didn''t give up at all. Instead, she chased Xiaozhi fiercely. At this time, she had to put in a leg. Even if Xiaolan was gentle, I''m afraid there would be cracks in the friendship between the two. So now she has no way around. There are tigers before and wolves after. She can''t get any good at any step. "It seems that some means should be used, otherwise what''s the matter with me." For their own happiness, the garden is also willing to gamble, but the most important thing in this gamble is Xiaolan''s consent. "By the way, what are you going to do with that Hideki Hirata?" Xiaozhi obviously didn''t want to talk about things related to Xiaolan, so Yuanzi changed the topic and said. "What else can we do? Let him go bankrupt directly. Keeping it is also a disaster." Xiaozhi is not interested in the Hirata family. In his eyes, he is just a bully. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuanzi took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. This seemingly ordinary text message can make a top family fall instantly. Just a few minutes after the text message was sent out, the Hirata family was in a mess. A good partner suddenly called to terminate the contract and even paid liquidated damages. Chapter 1943 In the study of Hirata house, the owner Hirata sea threw everything he could get in his hand, tea cups, telephones, in short, everything on the table was smashed to pieces. I don''t know why. Since the beginning, someone has been calling to terminate the cooperation of hepingtian family, and even doesn''t hesitate to pay liquidated damages. Until now, pingtian Hai doesn''t know what''s going on. "Master?" The housekeeper who heard the movement of the study knocked on the door outside. "Come in." After smashing a pile of things, Hirata''s mood was a little calmer. "Sir, the Blackpool family came and said it was to terminate the cooperation." The housekeeper walked into the study and looked at the mess on the ground and said with some bumps and uneasiness. "What?" The housekeeper''s words surprised Hirata Hai. Most of the contracts terminated by phone just now are small-scale cooperation projects, but the cooperation with heize family is not small-scale. Heize, whose surname is the same as Hirata, is also one of the top ten consortia, and also belongs to the upstream group. Hirata''s family is the last five in the top ten consortia. In this cooperation with heize group, Hirata group has almost half of the working capital. Because the technology is in the hands of heize group, you can only use money if you want to take shares. If it is a general cooperation project, Hirata Hai will not cooperate with the Kurosawa family. After all, we should take out half of the group''s mobile self. Rao is one of the top ten consortia and can''t earn it back in a short time. With the progress of the times, mobile phones are no longer a luxury, almost everyone has one, and Blackpool group is the home of mobile phones, which can be said to monopolize the whole mobile phone market in Japan. Of course, it is also because it has quite rigorous technology. Otherwise, after being cracked, heize group will not have a foothold at all. Hirata sea chose to cooperate with heize group because he saw the future of the mobile phone market. Because heize group is unwilling to share technology, Heitian Hai can only take shares in the past. If you want to develop a leading mobile phone in the market, capital is a very big problem. Now Heitian family is willing to take out half of the working capital of Heitian family. Heize group is naturally moved. And you don''t have to share the technology of mobile phone developed by your group. You only need to take 10% of the shares. How can Blackpool group refuse this good thing. In fact, even if he is optimistic about the future of the mobile phone market, he can''t take out half of the group''s working capital at ordinary times. The main problem is because of his son. Hirata Hai knows his son''s virtue like the back of his hand. In the future, he will inherit the Hirata family and just wait to destroy the family. If the group can develop to this extent, Hirata Hai will never allow his son to hold the group in his hand. Therefore, he chose to cooperate and didn''t hesitate to use half of his wealth. For the newly established companies of Hirata and Kurosawa groups, Hirata sea owns 10% of the shares, and can''t interfere with any policy. He only enjoys the right to dividends. The reason why Hirata Hai agreed to such harsh conditions is also for his son. In the future, even if Hirata''s family is ruined and has 100% shares in the new company, it will not be ruined. He is also for long-term consideration. Pingtian group is a joint-stock system. Whoever has more shares has the right to speak. Pingtian sea owns 6% of the group''s shares, which can be said to be an absolute holding. This is also the reason why he can cover the sky in pingtian group. In addition, he is not too stupid. He has been developing steadily since taking over the group. But if his son is allowed to take over the group, even if Takeji Hirata absolutely controls it, other senior executives with shares will never agree that a waste wood will take over the group. "It''s said that the young master offended the second young lady of Suzuki consortium." The housekeeper also got the truth from the people who came from Blackpool group. It was his young master who offended the second miss of Suzuki consortium. "Suzuki consortium? Is it Suzuki garden that Xiong Er has always wanted to marry?" Hirata Hai also agrees with his son''s choice of marriage object. Although the second miss of Suzuki consortium cannot take over the future Suzuki consortium, she can also speak in Suzuki consortium. It''s a pity that he also knows what virtue his son is. It''s been more than ten years and he hasn''t caught up with him. It''s no wonder, after all, Takeji Hirata doesn''t have much weight in the eyes of major families. Even the future heirs of Hirata group are the same. From small to large, he doesn''t know how much he wiped Hirata''s ass. "It''s been fine for more than ten years. Why is it so influential this time?" Although his son often bullies men and women everywhere through the identity of the Hirata family, he is the second miss of the Suzuki consortium. Even if his son is stupid, he knows he can''t come to the shade, so he doesn''t believe his son will lay a black hand on the garden, thus angering the Suzuki consortium. "It''s said that it was done by a boy around Miss Yuanzi who is about the same age as the young master. I checked his identity." "It''s a boy named yumuyezhi. His identity is very clean. He''s the bodyguard of muzhiben lily, chairman of Sakura financial company. There''s no other identity." The housekeeper did not eat the top note, because he knew that Ping Tian Hai would ask this question, so he investigated the identity of Xiao Zhi in advance. "The bodyguard of the chairman of Sakura financial company?" When hearing the housekeeper''s words, Hirata Hai frowned. What big waves can a bodyguard make? And let the Suzuki consortium get involved? "Is there any other identity? How is his relationship with Suzuki Yuanzi?" Hirata sea suddenly thought of whether Xiaozhi has any other identity, or Xiaozhi may be Suzuki Yuanzi''s real boyfriend. "No, I have investigated carefully. The background is very normal. His relationship with Miss Yuanzi is that of classmates and friends. Moreover, the boy has been married, and the object is a girl named poison Island Yuko." The housekeeper shook his head. At the beginning, he also thought about Xiaozhi''s other identity, but after seeing the information investigated, he didn''t have this idea. Chapter 1944 Because the background information from the survey is too clean. The places where I lived and the schools I went to from small to large are recorded in the information one by one. If it''s false, no one believes it at all. "Married?" Hearing that Xiaozhi got married, Hirata Hai''s first thought was that it could not be Xiaozhi. Even if Yuanzi''s parents were open-minded and didn''t interfere with their children''s marriage, they couldn''t let their daughter be a junior. He never dreamed that Xiaozhi''s real identity was God. Yuanzi''s parents were eager for their daughter to have a good relationship with Xiaozhi. If it did, it would be their Suzuki consortium. "In a word, sir, if we don''t stop it, I''m afraid we won''t support it for long." All the cooperation projects of pingtian family were terminated. Even if the other party paid liquidated damages, pingtian group made a lot of money and could not recover its losses. The liquidated damages of so many cooperation projects can almost equal three tenths of the working capital of pingtian group, which seems to make a profit, but in the long run, if pingtian sea does not solve the crisis as soon as possible, I''m afraid pingtian group will stop here. "Go and call Xiong er." After thinking about it, Hirata Hai planned to ask his son what was going on. Although he heard from the housekeeper, he may have missed some details. "I''ll go now." Hearing the order of Hirata sea, the housekeeper also knew that this was probably the most critical time for Hirata group. After a while, the housekeeper took Takeji Hirata to the study. As soon as he came in, Takeji Hirata hit a hack. After having a meal with his dog legs at noon, he returned to his room to take a nap. Wait for him to go out and have fun in the evening. After Heipi investigates Xiaozhi''s identity and background, he will retaliate severely for the humiliation brought to him by Xiaozhi in the morning. "Dad, why are you calling me?" Because he plays too much every day, his body is very weak. If he doesn''t take medicine when doing that, he won''t last long. Fortunately, he plays all the time, but he never touches drugs. Even if he is stupid, he knows that he can''t touch it. Once he touches it, it will be completely finished. Moreover, Hirata sea is also very strict in this regard. It is estimated that Hirata sea can completely lock him at home as soon as he touches drugs. "You made it clear to me what happened this morning. How did you offend Suzuki group? Now all the companies cooperated with hepeda group ask to terminate the contract. What did you do?" Seeing the sleepy look on his son''s face, Hirata Hai was so angry that he didn''t fight at all. He was anxious to death on his side. He slept well and slept like nothing. "What?" After hearing Hirata''s words, Hirata''s first thought was that it was impossible, but a random picture suddenly reminded him of what Xiaozhi said to him before leaving, waiting for bankruptcy. "Did that little white face really do it?" Thinking of this, Takeji Hirata suddenly felt a panic in his heart. Everything he has now is brought to him by Hirata group. Once pingtian group goes bankrupt, he will have nothing, which is not the worst. At that time, I''m afraid those who have been bullied and offended by him will not let him go. "Little white face? Are you talking about this man?" Hirata Hai picked up Xiaozhi''s photo from the table and threw it in front of Hirata Xionger. "Yes, that''s him. When he left, he told me to wait for our family to go bankrupt." "Made, it''s really him, but where does he come from?" After determining that it is Xiaozhi''s hand, Hirata Hai has another question. The housekeeper''s investigation information is very comprehensive. But there is no background that can shake the strength of Hirata family. Even if Kurosawa group does not want to offend Suzuki consortium, it is impossible to terminate the contract of Hirata group. You know, they are two. Suzuki consortium is the first group in Japan, but it is impossible to deal with two groups at a time, so there must be something fishy in them. It is even possible to arrange Suzuki consortium to exert pressure, and there must be another force involved. There is nothing wrong with Hirata. It is naturally impossible for Suzuki group alone to shake heize and Hirata groups, but it would be possible if we added Lily''s Sakura financial company. Lily''s cherry blossom financial company does not belong to the top ten consortia, because it is an investment company and does not make money from actual industries. However, in terms of its wealth, lily is the second, and no one dares to be the first. "By the way, Sakura financial company, batian, go and check the relationship between kiyoshimoto Lily''s daughter and this boy. I remember they seem to be from the same school." Looking at Xiaozhi''s information, Hirata sea suddenly found a problem he ignored. Just now, he had been thinking about the relationship between Xiaozhi and Suzuki consortium, but he didn''t notice the existence of a Sakura financial company in this information. "I''ll go right away." Batian nodded and left his study. "Dad, what should I do? Will the group be all right?" After the housekeeper Bada left, Takeji Hirata couldn''t help asking. What he was most worried about now was that the group would really go bankrupt. Thinking of that scene, he couldn''t help trembling and shaking in horror. "Do you still know fear?" "I''ve told you many times that I''m afraid of causing me so much trouble. Don''t use your means to deal with those little girls to deal with Suzuki Yuanzi. You don''t know her identity." Looking at Hideki Hirata with a frightened face, Hirata Haydn angrily said, why did he give birth to such a thing. "I''m useless. I know she can''t afford it. Every time I send flowers, I don''t use any means at all." Takeji Hirata is also wronged. Of course, he knows what the garden is. Naturally, he can''t be stupid enough to deal with the second miss of Suzuki consortium by dealing with ordinary people. "How can you explain today to me?" Seeing that Takeji Hirata tried to refute, Hirata also believed that if his son really used any means, he would never dare to refute in front of him. Chapter 1945 The only possibility left is that Suzuki Yuanzi can''t bear it because of something, and the only cause of all this is Yukiko Zhiye. If the garden had been bothered before, she would never have done so hard. After all, she can''t go bankrupt because others pursue her. If Hideki Hirata used any tricks on her, she still had an excuse to do so, but this guy was also a genius. He just bothered her all day. The garden just wanted to find an excuse, but she couldn''t find it. Although the warning is also useful, it can only last for a period of time. This time, because Xiaozhi is by her side, she doesn''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand her relationship with Tian Xionger, and this time it is Xiaozhi''s initiative. It can be said that Xiaozhi took the initiative to protect her for the first time. This feeling makes Yuanzi enjoy it very much. Moreover, pingtian group also has a gangster background. Even if the other party''s family is broken and killed, Yuanzi won''t frown. The main industry of pingtian group is real estate investment. It buys very potential land at a very low price. Of course, it uses illegal means, which has long been disliked by other groups. Only because of the underworld background of pingtian group, they are so laissez faire. They are not afraid, but don''t want to get into trouble. Once they have a relationship with the underworld, it will be in trouble. It''s not something that money can solve at all. No one wants their industry to be patronized by gangsters several times a day. Even setting an example can only temporarily deter them for a period of time. Gangsters are never short of people. "Sir, I found out that the daughter of kijimoto lily has a good relationship with the boy. It seems that she chased him some time ago." After about half an hour, the investigation results of batian came out. As expected, Hirata guessed almost the same, and another force intervened. If there is only one Suzuki group, it would be horrible at most. But if there is a Sakura financial company, it would be an abyss. With the strength of the Hirata group, there is no way to fight two giants at once. "Made, I didn''t expect that pingtian group would be finished because of a kid." Knowing the result, Hirata Haigen didn''t want to resist. Even if he had a Mafia background, he couldn''t resist the two giants. When the two are added together, they just don''t give people a way to live. Heigen Hirata didn''t understand why the two would deal with Hirata group because of a kid. Even if the relationship is good, Xiaozhi has already married. Neither Yuanzi''s parents nor Shaye''s mother should let their daughter be a junior. "Master, what shall we do now?" Bata is very loyal to Hirata group. He grew up under the cultivation of Hirata family. He is almost as old as Hirata sea. It can be said that besides Hirata Xionger, Bata is the person he trusts most. "It''s useless to think more now. I can''t resist at all. Go and change all the real estate of pingtian group into working capital." "With an anonymous card." At this time, it''s brain damage to deposit the money in his own bank card. He doesn''t believe that Suzuki group and Sakura financial company can''t find out. "I''ll go right away." "Wait a minute. How''s the experiment going? Have you got any results?" "Sir, that thing is our last trump card." Hirata''s words surprised batian. As Hirata''s confidant, he certainly knew what the other party was talking about. The so-called trump card in batiankou is not a powerful weapon or a hidden force, but a virus that spreads widely. This virus does not kill people. People infected with this virus will only get a cold, and there is no cure with ordinary medical means. It can be said to be a new cold virus. Hirata has established this laboratory for nearly ten years. This is the last trump card in his hand. If Hirata group is really destroyed because of something in the future, he can rise quickly with this virus. At that time, even the Japanese government will have to cooperate with them, because he is the only antidote to the new cold virus. Think about it. Once the cold virus spreads out and there is no possibility of treatment, it will certainly cause panic. At that time, in order to stabilize the people, the government can''t even cooperate. "I know, it seems that Japan can''t stay any longer. Let''s go to other countries and bring the virus. When it rises, we''ll come back. I''ll write down this account." Hirata Hai is not a small role, but he has mixed all the way from the underworld to this point. How could it disappear completely because of the destruction of pingtian group? Sitting on one side, Takeji Hirata couldn''t understand what his father said to him, but he probably knew that Hirata group could rise again, which was enough. "But Sir, the virus is not stable, and the effect of the antidote is not 100% safe, just in case..." Bata didn''t say what he said next, but Hirata understood. It''s just that the antidote they developed may not be able to solve the harm caused by the cold virus. "I can''t manage so much now. First go to another country to find a small place to experiment and let the people below prepare. Planes and trains can''t be done. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared." From the moment of mixing the underworld, Hirata sea left a lot of retreat for himself, especially running. "Xiong Er, go and pack up your things. We''ll leave tonight." After Bada left, Hirata Haiyou said to Hirata Xionger. "Oh... Oh." Takeo Hirata didn''t react at 21:00, but he soon went back to pack his things. "I hope you don''t kill them all, or don''t blame me." In the study, only Hirata Hai was left. His eyes flashed a cold light, and a fierce momentum came out of him. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the people in Hirata house were a little different from usual. Chapter 1946 "What''s going on? Something''s wrong." In the duty room of the underground parking garage, Heipi saw from the window that many pingtian bodyguards were choosing cars outside. If there is no problem at ordinary times, after all, the cars in the underground parking garage are used by bodyguards, but what makes Heipi suspicious is that among these bodyguards, the housekeeper of batian is also there. He has always been with Takeji Hirata. Heipi naturally knows that Takeda, the old housekeeper of Takeji Hirata''s house, is second only to Takeji Hirata in status. Even Takeji Hirata is polite to Takeda at ordinary times. In other words, Bata is the confidant around Hirata Hai. Of course, Bata may not have any impression of his black skin. Maybe in Bata''s eyes, he is just a dog leg with Hirata Xionger. "Do you mean I was found?" "It''s not right." If he had been found out that he was going to run away, Hideki Hirata would have asked someone to catch him, and even if someone did, it was absolutely impossible for housekeeper Bata to come. What''s more, although he had the intention to escape for a long time, he didn''t really take any action and showed no flaws at all, so the goal of these bodyguards was definitely not him. "By the way, the Suzuki consortium must have started with the boy." Just when the black skin could not understand, the garden and little intelligence suddenly appeared, and let the black skin play naughty. "So fast?" "It seems that I''m leaving at once. I''m afraid I can''t escape later." Looking at this posture, the other party made it clear that they were going to abolish the pingtian family, and their dog legs were naturally among them. Now Takeji Hirata is definitely not in the mood to go out, let alone come to him, so he still has enough time. And most importantly, even if he finds himself running away after he leaves, Takeji Hirata has absolutely no intention to catch him. After all, what Hirata family should think about now is how to solve the crisis. This is a great opportunity for Heipi. Although he doesn''t make enough money, saving some money is enough for him to be happy. Heipi has suffered a lot. Although he also enjoys the luxury life, he knows how to make himself more comfortable. The occasional luxury life may be great, but it is only temporary. So he won''t be so stupid that he continues to pretend to force anything. All he has to do is enjoy a stable life. It has to be said that although Heipi has no culture, he still knows a lot about life. He is a person who knows the way of survival. If he doesn''t become a zombie in the end world, Heipi can live more delicious. A moment later, the parking lot was empty, and most of the cars had been driven out by the bodyguards. At this time, the operation was the safest, and the bodyguards were sent out. At this time, the defense of pingtian house must be particularly weak. Thinking of this, Heipi moved the bed away, then got into the secret passage, and then moved the bed to its original position. Fortunately, there was a pulley under the bed, otherwise he couldn''t move at all, which was what he had thought in advance. As long as the room seems normal, no one will find a secret passage under the bed in a short time. Pushing the suitcase placed in the secret passage, the black skin climbs forward step by step. The passage is not dug very big. It can only climb, not walk. It will take more time to dig bigger. This is too hard for Heipi. What he wants is only a secret passage that can escape safely, not a more comfortable passage that allows him to walk. At the same time, Xiaozhi and Yuanzi on the other side also separated after a break. As for the Hirata family, they didn''t pay attention to Xiaozhi at all. Because it was still early and didn''t want to go home to see Xiaolan, Xiaozhi didn''t go home directly, but went to Sakura financial company. Because of the pingtian family, baibaizi must still be in the company and didn''t go back. At about 2:30, Xiaozhi came to the cherry blossom financial company and went straight to bailizi''s office. Because Xiaozhi was bailizi''s bodyguard, the people in the company didn''t stop him. "Why are you here?" Lily is surprised to see Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t usually come to the company, so she seldom comes to her. "What else can I do? It''s not Xiao Lan''s relationship. I don''t know what to do now." Xiao Zhi put his arms on the back of the sofa, stretched out his legs and sighed. "Alas, you are too. Can''t you accept Xiao Lan? The child is very good." Lily white, Li Yifei one eye, Xiaolan such girls are popular everywhere. "You think I don''t want to. If I don''t have feelings, there will be accidents together sooner or later. What will Yingli do then?" "Xiao Lan chose me now, but I can''t tell whether she chose me for gratitude or love. Although I believe in my heart that she chose me for love, I can''t accept it subjectively." "Forget it. Anyway, it''s useless for me to say anything. It''s you who make the decision, but Yingli is in a dilemma." Lily son came and sat on Xiaozhi''s leg, put his hands on Xiaozhi''s chest, gently stroked and touched and said. Yes, the most difficult thing is not Xiaozhi or Xiaolan, but feiyingli. On the one hand, she hopes Xiaozhi can accept Xiaolan, but on the other hand, she also knows that Xiaozhi can''t accept it at all. "Let''s go step by step. Let Xiaolan and I think about it during this time." "Cluck, that''s what I said." Lily smiled, her eyes suddenly became blurred, and her exquisite face slowly approached Xiao Zhi. "What are you doing?" Xiaozhi let baibaizi look at her. She was very familiar with this look. They had been together for some time. Once baibaizi showed this expression, it would mean that she wanted it. It could be regarded as a tacit understanding between the two. "What do you say?" "We''ve been together for so long that we haven''t done it here yet.". Chapter 1947 "Don''t think I don''t know. You and Yingli have already done it in the office." "I knew it the last time I saw Yingli." Xiaozhi let bailizi get the fire and rushed up. In the face of you ¡¤ things like bailizi, any man can''t help it. Moreover, Xiaozhi has already experienced many times here. Especially in a place like the office, it''s too exciting just to think about it. It''s impossible for him to restrain at this time. "Don''t you men just like this tone? It seems to be something interesting, isn''t it?" Lily''s pretty face poked forward again. "Hiss ~" this feeling is not a joke. Although Xiaozhi and Fei Yingli have done it in places like the office, Lily gives him a completely different feeling, just like having an affair. Obviously, it is a similar environment, but it gives people a different feeling. "Are you sure you want to be here today? No one will come?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes are angry and he can''t help it, but he''s worried that someone will suddenly come in. Because he doesn''t come often, he doesn''t know what''s going on here. "Don''t worry, no one will come here. You are the only one who can come in except me." Even Lily''s female secretary did not dare to break into her office without her order. "You demon, you are not afraid. What else am I afraid of?" As soon as Xiaozhi stretched out his hands, he had put the lily in his arms. "It seems that you really like this tone. It''s over so soon.". In the past, when she was with Xiaozhi, she couldn''t end the battle in an hour or two, and she begged for mercy first. Xiaozhi''s feeling seemed to her that she would never be tired. "Fast? Do you want to try what is slow?" Lily Zi''s words stimulated Xiaozhi man''s self-esteem. Although she knew that Lily Zi was just joking, what combat effectiveness he didn''t know, didn''t she know? But in this respect, Xiao Zhi will not show weakness. If he wants to be slow, he has plenty of energy. He is afraid that Lily can''t carry it. "All right, all right, I''m kidding. I''m wrong, okay." Baibaizi looks at baixiaozhi. Man, this aspect can never be stimulated, and she is really afraid of Xiaozhi. If she wants to be slow, it won''t be enough for Xiaozhi to toss all night. "Just know." "All right, clean up and go. Just leave the affairs of the Hirata family to the Suzuki consortium. Let the people below do the rest." Time has been on Xiaozhi for nearly a hundred years. There are so many confidants around, and only Mengmeng has one daughter. If you really want one more, Xiaozhi will only be happy. Lily looked at herself in the mirror and found that there was no problem before she left the company with Xiao Zhi. "Where are you going?" When she got on the bus, Lily asked. It''s just 3 p.m. now. Lily''s company doesn''t need her to stay there all day, so she has plenty of time. Unlike Fei Yingli, once she takes over the case, she has to run around to investigate. "I don''t know. I wanted to stay with you until the evening, but forget it. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse can''t be avoided. Go home." Xiao Zhi suddenly found that once he left home, he didn''t seem to have anywhere to go. Just when Xiaozhi and bailizi came home, they had climbed the black skin for 1.5 kilometers through the secret passage, and heard the scream from below again. "Forget it so as not to make mistakes." The sound from below is very clear, as if you can see the picture by digging two or three meters below. At first, Heipi wanted to see what was below when he left, but after thinking of the picture he saw in the parking lot just now, he planned to make less trouble and leave quickly. Chapter 1948 In a villa three kilometers away from Hirata house, Bata took his men to the warehouse behind the villa. There is a secret room under the warehouse, which leads directly to the laboratory under Hirata house. The three kilometers underground with Hirata house as the center can be said to be a very large laboratory, and the funds for the establishment of this laboratory were obtained through underworld means. Hirata went step by step from the underworld to his current position from the beginning. Pingtian group was originally only used by pingtian sea to launder black money, but it didn''t expect to become bigger and bigger. As a result, it surpassed its own underworld forces, so pingtian sea slowly transformed from a big brother of the underworld to a serious businessman. The following laboratory was originally just a safe house to avoid. Later, with the development of funds, Hirata sea began to establish a laboratory to study infectious viruses and antidotes. At the bottom of the warehouse, batian took his men to the horizontal elevator and went straight to the laboratory 1.5km ahead. The speed of the elevator was very fast, just like the subway. "Batian? How can you come here?" As the elevator door opened, Bata took the lead to come out and put on his already prepared breathing mask. He didn''t want to be infected with any harmful virus. The person in charge of the laboratory, Hirata Shui, is Hirata''s biological brother, but no one knows that Hirata has another brother, even Hirata Xionger. Unlike Hirata sea, Hirata water prefers to develop in the dark, so no one knows his identity except his brother and housekeeper batian. The two brothers are in charge of the laboratory. Others only know that the owner of the hepingtian family is a surname, but they do not think that they are related by blood. And more importantly, the relationship between the two brothers is not as harmonious as expected. As I said before, the most trusted person of Hirata sea is koji Bata, and there is no his brother Hirata water. Hirata Hai and his brother had different personalities since childhood, and the fight was not once or twice. When they first mixed with the underworld, they were together. Later, because the money laundering company became bigger and bigger, they were about to surpass the underworld forces. Therefore, when his brother didn''t pay attention, Hirata took away the shares of the group. Because of this matter, they had a big fight, but it was irreparable. Since then, Hirata water has controlled all the Mafia potential in his hands, leaving no loopholes for his brother. Even this laboratory was built by him. As for this virus, although pingtian sea is proposed, what we really grasp is pingtian water. Although there are great contradictions between the two brothers, no one can do anything about it. Pingtian group is very strong, but if you remove the underworld background, that''s the case. Even the top ten consortia may not be able to enter, so the contradiction is a contradiction, and it''s easy to say what you make money. Being able to squeeze into the top ten consortia, the two brothers have temporarily put aside their contradictions. Now their relationship is equivalent to that of a collaborator. All the money made by Hirata water mixed with the underworld was invested in the laboratory, while Hirata sea provided him with some research equipment that was difficult to get on the market. "The master asked me to come and take the virus and antidote back." Batian also knows that the relationship between Hirata Shui and his master is not very good. If it weren''t for the name of the top ten consortia, I''m afraid they would have broken up long ago. Yasuda''s words made Hirata Shui frown. He has always stayed in this laboratory and rarely went out, so he doesn''t know much about the outside world. He doesn''t know that Hirata''s family is about to perish. "The experiment has not been completed. Although the cold virus has succeeded, the effect of the antidote is less than 50%. Now it can''t be used to make money." Although the cold virus has succeeded, the most important antidote is only a semi-finished product. Among the ten people, the success rate of the antidote can only save three to five people. It seems to be effective, but in the long run, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people infected with the cold virus at that time. Moreover, before the virus is put into use, the antidote also needs mass production. Although the virus does not die, if it is not treated in time, the effect of the antidote will lose a lot. "I think you misunderstood me. The master told me to take away all the formulas of the virus and antidote." At the same time, batian suddenly took out a gun from his arms and put it on pingtian Shui''s forehead. "Batian, what do you mean?" Looking at the muzzle of the gun against his forehead, Hirata water immediately frowned and asked angrily. He has been mixed with gangsters all his life. Hirata water has long been immune to guns. It won''t become soft because of being pointed at with a gun. You know, this laboratory is full of his people. Batian doesn''t have the courage to kill him. "Hirata water, what the master means is that you are useless. Hand over the formula obediently. Maybe you can leave a whole body for you." Take the formula of virus and antidote and leave it to the following people to do it. The only reason why Hirata Hai sent batian here is to kill Hirata Shui. After all, Hirata Shui can be said to be the person who knows him best and is also the enemy. Although they are close brothers, they have long fallen out because of Hirata group. "It seems that there should be something wrong with pingtian group, otherwise he can''t let you come over." PATA''s words made Hirata water think a lot. People from Hirata sea come to this laboratory every once in a while. In order to see the effect, but batian has come very few times, but every time he comes, it will be a very important thing. For example, capital. This time, batian has brought so many people, which is obviously not just to see. "There''s no need to hide it from you now. The young master has caused a great disaster and the pingtian group is coming to an end." Batian said the matter. Anyway, in his opinion, pingtian water is dead. "Ha ha ha ha ha." As soon as batian''s voice fell, Hirata suddenly laughed. The latter immediately frowned and didn''t understand what the other party was laughing at. Chapter 1949 "What are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at your stupidity. I didn''t expect pingtian group to have today. The formula of the virus can be given to you, but there''s no way to cure it." Hirata was calm and comfortable, as if he couldn''t see the gun against his forehead. "Why?" As soon as batian''s expression changed, he obviously felt a little uneasy because of pingtian''s words. The formula with virus alone is useful. If there is no antidote, the cold virus can''t make money at all. "Because I am the antidote." "Since that bastard proposed to develop the virus, I have been prepared. The virus is developed based on my blood. Of course, the antidote is also. Without my blood, that bastard can''t get the antidote at all." Hirata water is not a good crop. The experience of mixing gangs all year round tells him that if he doesn''t keep his hand, he will be killed by his brother sooner or later. Just like Hirata group, this group should have been their brothers. But he was betrayed by his own brother. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, maybe even the underworld forces would have been swallowed up by Hirata sea. Therefore, when developing the cold virus, the sample was extracted from his blood, and the antidote was also developed based on his blood sample. Although it does not mean that he had to have his blood, now the antidote has been half successful. If the antidote is re developed, it may take more time. He is a fool who knows how to choose, and this is also a life-saving means left by Hirata Shui. He has been in the laboratory for many years. He went out very few times because he was worried that pingtianhai would send someone to assassinate him. This kind of thing didn''t happen once or twice. For the first few times, he also suffered heavy losses, and all his confidants were killed. Otherwise, how can a good person hide in the laboratory? Even if he likes to develop secretly, he can''t hide for decades. Sure enough, with Hirata Shui''s words, Bata''s face became blue and purple. It was obvious that he had been put together. Now he had only two choices. The first was to take the formula of virus and antidote, and then go back with Hirata Shui. The second is to give up the virus and antidote, and then kill pingtian water. Although it is happy, it also loses the opportunity to make pingtian group make a comeback. If so, pingtian sea will never spare him. No matter how much he is trusted by Hirata, he will never forgive him for making money. Therefore, it seems that he has a choice. In fact, he can only choose the first one. And he also needs to protect pingtian water well, otherwise it is useless to have only the antidote formula. After all, the most important sample of the antidote is the blood of pingtian water. Just when batian was struggling and didn''t know what to do, he didn''t know that about ten meters above them, a man named Heipi listened to all their conversations. Because it is an underground laboratory, there is no sound insulation. After all, the three kilometer range is Hirata''s territory, so the distance of ten meters is enough for Heipi to hear all the sounds. The scream that often appears in the laboratory is also the experimental body caught by Hirata''s men. The antidote needs the experimental body to verify whether it is really effective. "Cold virus? Antidote? Sample?" Heipi didn''t expect to hear such a deadly dialogue. If he was found at this time, the other party would never let him go. He wanted to leave directly, but just as he was about to continue climbing, he heard the scream below, and suddenly there was a dialogue. He was still familiar with the voice of one of them. It was the housekeeper batian who had just left the parking lot not long ago. "It''s over. Even if I can escape now, if this secret passage is found, the Hirata family will not let me go." Heipi is even glad he didn''t leave directly now. Otherwise, even if he really succeeds in escaping abroad, as long as this secret channel is found, the Hirata family will never give up chasing him. Once this secret is exposed, it''s no joke. Even if you really don''t know what''s going on below, I''m afraid the people of pingtian family won''t believe him. Only the dead won''t reveal the secret. "Made, I''ve thought of other ways to escape. What tunnel to dig." Heipi now only feels that death is getting closer and closer to him. Looking at the 20 million Japanese yen in the suitcase in front of him, Heipi finds for the first time that money is useless and can''t buy his own life. At this time, two ideas suddenly appeared in Heipi''s mind. The first idea is to leave here and go abroad quickly, and then live a luxurious life with his only 20 million, which can be regarded as the enjoyment of the last period of his life. This idea is not uncommon. Many people who make mistakes will choose to abandon themselves after the incident, but in the end, they will regret it. The second idea is to find someone to help, but among the people he knows are either gangsters or people with no strength, which can''t guarantee his life at all. Suddenly, a figure flashed through his mind. "Suzuki consortium, by the way, Suzuki consortium will save my life." Heipi is right. With the strength of Suzuki consortium, he can indeed save his life, but why should the other party protect him? "Made, it''s really unlucky. It seems that you can only bet." After thinking for a long time, Heipi never thought of a way to let Suzuki consortium come forward to protect himself. Finally, he planned to give it a go. As everyone knows, his current idea has completely changed the fate of the world. In the future, who would have thought that the doomsday would appear because of a man named Heipi? At this time, the 20 million yen in the suitcase is undoubtedly a life reminder in Heipi''s view. Now the most important thing for him is his life. The only way to save his life is to get the cold virus and the formula of the antidote. As long as there is a formula, the Hirata family dare not do it by themselves. Even he can mix better than now. Without a formula, even if the Hirata family has a sample, it is of no use at all. Chapter 1950 The development of any drug requires a lot of data, which researchers can''t remember by themselves. They can only remember a certain step, unless the drug is developed by one person, it''s possible. Just like the second-generation aptx4869, although Xiaoai is a developer, she doesn''t remember much about the drug data at all, so it''s useless to have samples alone, and she still needs a formula. This is a revolution for Heipi. If he wins, wealth will be readily available in the future. If he fails, there will be only death. About 20 minutes later, several cars drove into the underground parking lot of Hirata house. After getting off the car, Bata and his men left the garage with Hirata water. They didn''t notice the black skin in the security room. In the hall of Hirata house, Hirata sat on the sofa, waiting for Bata to come back with the formula of virus and antidote. As for his son, Xionger Hirata, who is still in the room, he won''t come out without his order. "The master brought the recipe, but there was an accident." When he came to the hall, batian saw Hirata sea sitting on the sofa. "How did you bring him?" Seeing the Hirata water held by his men, Hirata sea frowned slightly. He asked Bata to go there in person just to let him kill Hirata water. There is no family relationship between the two brothers, and Hirata also knows that his brother is thinking of revenge against him all the time. If he hadn''t swallowed Hirata group, his brother wouldn''t have to hide in the laboratory all day. Since that incident, he sent people to assassinate many times, but they were all escaped by Hirata Shui. Later, the underworld forces were subdued by Hirata Shui, and he didn''t have a chance. Fortunately, the underworld didn''t appear as aboveboard as before. Therefore, the strength of underworld gangs has been weakened to the extreme. Now those underworld societies on the market are composed of some gangsters, which can''t become an atmosphere at all. "Sir, here''s the thing." Batian spoke out what had just happened in pingtian Hai''s ear. After hearing this, Hirata''s face changed instantly. He didn''t expect that his brother still had such a hand. He proposed the cold virus and antidote, and even the researchers were his people. But I didn''t expect to be exploited by his brother. If the funds for establishing the laboratory were not enough, he didn''t need to cooperate with peace, farmland and water. Unexpectedly, he was put together. "Unexpectedly, it seems that pingtian group is almost finished, otherwise you wouldn''t let batian go to me." Hirata shuizhuan got rid of the bondage of his bodyguard and sat on the sofa opposite Hirata sea with his legs crossed. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it with a winning ticket. In fact, Hirata Hai can''t really move him now unless he wants to give up the cold virus and antidote, but is it possible? Even if pingtian sea now transfers all the working capital of pingtian group, without the cold virus and antidote, he will not be able to make a comeback. At most, he will be an upstart after he leaves the country. Moreover, the benefits brought by cold virus and antidote are absolutely unimaginable. If you give up here, you will find him revenge in the future when Hirata water starts up by himself. So even if Hirata sea chooses to give up the virus and antidote, he must kill Hirata water, but now he has two choices in front of him, either leave with Hirata water, or give up the chance of revenge. To tell you the truth, he is used to being the chairman of the group. If he is allowed to be a nouveau riche, Hirata Hai is really not used to it. "What the antidote sample can''t lack is my living blood. As long as I die, the cold virus and antidote will become waste products, and you won''t have a chance to make a comeback." Spit out white smoke, Hirata water said arrogantly. The two brothers are cruel and ruthless, but the means of my brother Hirata water are more frightening. If Hirata sea is superior by cruel means. So Hirata Shui is a conspirator who can secretly bring fear to people. In the past, when mixing with the underworld, Hirata Shui always saw through the track of hostile associations first, which made the rise of Hirata underworld step by step and come to this step today. This is also the reason why Hirata Hai assassinated Hirata Shui many times after winning the Hirata group. Since he fell out and his eldest brother still has such a difficult ability, Hirata Hai will not leave himself in danger. "Don''t be happy too early. You''re really beautiful. I didn''t even think you would use your own blood as a sample." "But don''t forget, the antidote sample only needs your living blood. There are many ways in the world to make people want to die but can''t." Listening to the arrogant tone of Hirata water, Hirata sea''s eyes were suddenly cold. What he hates most is Hirata Shui, who seems to have everything in his hands. He makes himself like an idiot. When he was involved in the underworld, it was him who took people out to kill people, but Hirata Shui just had to give advice in the base camp. This made him very unhappy, so he occupied the company without thinking after the rise of pingtian group, which was originally used for money laundering. The conversation between the two was very calm. Although their tone was somewhat different, they were just like friends, as if there was no hatred between the two sides. I don''t know if they were familiar. They both wanted to kill each other. "Vegetable? Or keep me in captivity?" Hirata Shui doesn''t know what his brother thinks. Hirata Hai is right. There are many ways to keep people alive, but not to let them bring him trouble. However, he was already prepared. Otherwise, he would not have been tied by batian so easily. You know, except for a few researchers, all the people in the laboratory are his people. Even if batian and his men have guns, can they kill all the people? The laboratory is full of confidants brainwashed by him, which is no weaker than Wisteria Jiansan and Wisteria Haoyi who were killed by Xiaozhi before. Chapter 1951 "What do you mean by that?" Hirata Hai''s eyes narrowed. He did have such an idea just now. Anyway, as long as it''s living blood, it''s all a way to be vegetative and disabled. "Are you sure the formula batian got is true?" "Both the researchers and the researchers provide natural remedies for colds." Frown, whenever Hirata water shows such a smile, Hirata sea has a feeling of being played by each other. "Of course I know those researchers are your people, but it''s hard to say whether they are loyal to you or not." "For example, why did the original antidote sample become my blood? For example, would the personnel storing the formula betray you because of money?" Hirata Shui is a madman who dares to do anything. What he enjoys is the pleasure of mastering everything. Although he also likes money, it can be abandoned compared with his own life. People like researchers can''t accept it with one mouth. One or two of them also said that once the number is large, there will be more greedy people. One of the data sources for storing formulas was bought by Hirata water for 500 million yen. Hirata Hai''s salary for this data source is only 5 million yen a month, a full 500 million, enough for this data source to betray him. "Sometimes it''s good to watch more TV dramas." With that, Hirata ignored Hirata Hai''s face, which had become iron blue, and slowly opened his sleeve. I saw that the two arms of Hirata Shui were all tattoos, and they were all irregular. This kind of tattoo seemed very messy, but there was a mystery in it. Where the formula was modified, Hirata Shui made tattoos, encrypted and stabbed on the two arms. Because he is not good at tattoos, the design is messy, but it''s enough. As long as he alone can understand the tattoo, it''s even a success. He learned this trick from a TV play, so he just said that sometimes watching TV plays is also good. "Damn, this guy!!!" Looking at the tattoo on Hirata''s arm, Hirata wanted to have it cut off immediately, but the idea of cold virus and antidote formula had to be suppressed. Hirata Shui can be said to know his brother very well. He will never give up the virus and antidote for a moment of pleasure, so he will not die. This is also the reason why he dares to come over. He is good at seeing through people''s psychology, let alone his own brother who has lived with him for decades. "If you want to turn me into a vegetable, please? But you have to be sure to break the formula in the tattoo." "Of course, you can also choose to beat me up, but I think you should also know who your brother is." With Hirata Shui''s character, if he really becomes disabled, he will not give the real formula even if he is dead. "Since you have so much preparation, why do you have to come with batian?" Hirata Hai wondered why he had to follow his men since his brother had done so much to hold his life. "How can I know your current situation if I don''t come?" "And the person you offend may not be able to investigate me. If I''m involved by you then, it''s really bad luck." Hirata Shui doesn''t want to be killed by his brother''s enemy for no reason. "Damn bastard, still as crazy as before." Hirata sea secretly scolded. Now he has no choice. It is impossible to give up the virus and antidote. For today''s sake, he can only leave with Hirata water. Then Hirata Hai called out his son. Hirata Xionger met his uncle for the first time. In fact, he also met him when he was a child, but he didn''t remember. Seeing the atmosphere between his father and uncle, he also knew that the relationship between them did not seem as harmonious as expected. Without delay, Bata drove an RV out of the garage. The reason for driving the RV is that the space is large enough. After all, there are many people walking together, including Hirata sea, Hirata water, Bata, Hirata Xionger, and eight bodyguards. Moreover, the RV can also do some concealment. At least it looks like it''s going to travel in other places. It''s not so eye-catching, but everyone didn''t notice that under the chassis of the RV, a figure was hanging on it, and a belt was tied around the waist to prevent it from falling from the top. At the same time, Xiaozhi and bailizi also returned home, but they didn''t see Xiaolan, which relieved Xiaozhi, but even Xiaoai was gone. Because of worry, Xiao Zhi called¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hello, Xiao AI? Where have you been?" After connecting, Xiaozhi said. "I came out to buy some snacks. I''m at the door." With that, the door opened and Xiao AI came in with a plastic bag full of snacks. "Fortunately, you and Xiaolan are gone. I thought there was any danger." Seeing Xiaoai, Xiaozhi is relieved. Because of Xiaolan''s previous affairs, Xiaozhi has recently become a little sensitive. Xiao Zhi didn''t notice that when Xiao AI returned to the room, the corners of her mouth tilted slightly, as if she were a little devil playing a prank. On the other hand, at Dr. a Li''s house, not far from Xiaozhi''s house, Conan looked at the capsule in his hand, but he thought about whether to eat it or not. This capsule was given to him by Xiao AI an hour ago. It can be regarded as the antidote of semi-finished aptx4869. It''s hard to say whether the drug is stable or unstable. Although Xiao AI wants to get bigger quickly, he doesn''t want to die because of taking the antidote. Conan is just a good substitute, but she is not bad enough to joke with human life. At least she can be sure that the antidote of this semi-finished product will never die, and the choice between eating and not eating is also in Conan''s hands. Chapter 1952 When Xiao AI gave him this capsule, he also warned him that if he took the antidote, there would only be three possibilities: first, it would completely change back to the original, second, it would have no effect at all, and third, although it would change back to the original, there was a time limit. No matter which kind, it''s not a loss for Conan. He hesitated whether the medicine was an antidote or whether he would die if he took it? Conan met Xiao AI and later knew her identity. In his opinion, Xiao AI is the person around Xiao Zhi. Whether she is worthy of trust is a question. "Still hesitating?" Dr. Ali, who just came out of the laboratory, saw Conan still looking at the capsule and hesitated, and immediately understood Conan''s mind. "Well, is this antidote effective? Let''s not say for the time being. What if you eat it and die?" In the final analysis, Conan is only a teenager no matter how mature he is. Naturally, he will be afraid of death. "I think you think too much. Based on what you told me before, do you think that guy needs so much trouble to want your life?" Dr. Ali thinks Conan really thinks too much. If Xiaozhi really wants his life, do you need to ask Xiaoai to take some antidote to deceive him? Even if he killed Conan directly, it is estimated that no one will find out, so Conan completely scared himself. Sure enough, after hearing Dr. Ali''s words, Conan also wanted to understand. Yes, if the other party really wants his own life, does it need such trouble? ... "Ah!!!" Half an hour later, Dr. Ali''s house suddenly heard a scream, and the scream was Conan who had just taken the antidote. At this time, he only felt that the cells of his whole body were in pain and his bones seemed to be melting. This pain is as like as two peas when APTX4869 was eaten. This made him feel hopeful, and Agasa Hakase on the side was completely dumb. In his eyes, Conan is getting bigger bit by bit, without any logic. His little clothes have been broken. Conan''s scream lasted for more than an hour and finally fainted. However, at this time, he has completely changed back to Kudo Shinichi, which means that Xiaoai''s antidote has been half successful, and the next is the observation period. Because Xiaoai is not sure whether the antidote she developed can be completely changed back or only changed back for a period of time. Although the side effects are not until death, we should also find out what side effects there are. In the evening, all the members of the family have come back. Xiao Lan didn''t come tonight, which makes Xiao Zhi feel relieved and sorry for Fei Yingli. He knows Yingli''s mind, but now, he really can''t accept Xiaolan. The relationship between them is not as vague as before, so he can deceive himself with his feelings. The existence of estrangement is inevitable. It is not a simple thing to eliminate this estrangement. It is not how Xiaozhi proves her love for Xiaolan, but how Xiaolan makes Xiaozhi believe that her love for him is not out of gratitude and guilt. On the other hand, Xiaolan came home alone. Feiyingli wanted to accompany her, but she refused. She knew that Xiaozhi didn''t want to see her now, and she didn''t want to embarrass her mother. What''s more, what Xiaoai said to her in the afternoon also made her a little sad. She regretted and knew she was wrong, but it was too late. A seemingly simple thing, for Xiaolan, seems to be thousands of miles away. She can''t touch it at all. Now she''s even thinking, if she had directly chosen Xiaozhi, would it happen now? Xiaolan''s heart hurts when she thinks of Xiaozhi''s eyes with distance in the afternoon, but she can''t explain this misunderstanding. During that crisis, she did choose Kudo Shinichi, otherwise she won''t ask Xiaozhi where Kudo Shinichi is. But the result told him that the person she had always liked didn''t come, and the person who had always paid for her saved her again, and even almost endangered her life. At that moment, Xiaolan finally knew what she should choose. But at the moment of understanding, Xiaozhi also chose to let go. Before the bombing, things that could be solved in one sentence may not be solved even after 10000 times. That night, Kudo Shinichi didn''t come. Although she called afterwards, she didn''t answer, not only because her mother and Yuko were there, but also because she was disappointed with Kudo Shinichi. She hurt Xiaozhi again and again because of Kudo Shinichi, but the other party still didn''t ask her. Since the amusement park, they haven''t met again. Now she knows that Conan is Kudo Shinichi, and she is even more disappointed. It is estimated that Xiaozhi would not have thought that her words would make Xiaolan completely disappointed with Kudo Xinyi. At that time, Xiaozhi really wanted to give up, otherwise he would not tell Xiaolan that Kudo Xinyi was Conan. Unfortunately, Xiaolan is not a fool. After knowing that Kudo Xinyi is Conan, recalling Conan''s days when she still lived in Maori detective office, she felt cheated around like an idiot. She now lives in the house of Xiaozhi and feiyingli three years ago. She is the only one. Maoli xiaowulang has been in the limelight recently because of his reinstatement, and often interviewed by TV stations. It can be said that today''s Maori Kogoro is a rising star in the police world. Xiaolan naturally saw the reports on her father in the newspapers and news, and was very happy for Maori Kogoro. It''s a pity that she still can''t accept that Maori Kogoro is looking for a young lady outside, so she didn''t move back. In addition, because of Xiaozhi, she doesn''t know what to do now. Thinking about it, tears came out and cried silently, which made Xiaolan look very weak at this time. She wanted to hug her in her arms and comfort her well. Chapter 1953 "Jingling bell." Just as Xiaolan was lying in bed crying silently, her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she picked it up, it was Kudo Xinyi. Looking at the name of childhood sweetheart, Xiaolan was both sad and disappointed for a time. It''s sad that her childhood sweetheart didn''t care about her opinion at all. Even if both of them have a good impression of each other, the other party has never taken the initiative to speak. For more than ten years, the childhood sweetheart has not even had a close hand, and even the relationship has been maintained at the stage of friends. Anyway, Xiaolan has to answer this call, because she wants to make it clear to Kudo Shinichi that she will not continue to be stupid as before, let alone hurt Xiaozhi because of Kudo Shinichi. The moment she pressed the answer button, a familiar voice came over. A day ago, if the owner of the voice came to her, she would be very happy, but now, it''s all over. "Xiaolan, are you okay?" "I''m sorry yesterday, because there was a difficult case and I couldn''t get over it. I read the news and heard that there was an explosion in the Mihua city building. Are you okay?" As soon as the phone was connected, a worried tone came from Kudo Shinichi. It can be heard in Xiaolan''s ear, but it is particularly harsh. The man at the other end of the phone is still lying to himself. Xiaolan can accept white lies, but what is it like Kudo Shinichi who deceives others as fools? Even Dr. Ali knows that Kudo Shinichi has become smaller. Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi grew up together since childhood. They can be said to be familiar with each other. Xiaolan is not a big mouth. But Kudo Shinichi never told her the truth. In some things, waiting is very tired, let alone looking forward to it. At that time, there was no breakthrough in the relationship between the two people. You disappeared for so long at once. It is inevitable that Xiaolan won''t think about it at that time. "I''m fine, Xinyi..." "What?" Hearing Xiaolan''s answer, Kudo Shinichi at the other end seemed relieved, but he was soon confused because Xiaolan seemed to have something to say to him. "I... we''d better not meet in the future." After hesitating for a long time, Xiaolan still said what she wanted to say. The reason for hesitation was that she was worried that her words would stimulate Kudo Shinichi. How to say, the other party is also her childhood friend. In the past two people, both sides had a good impression on the other party. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they didn''t deny the rumors in the school. But Xiaolan''s words now cut off the relationship between the two. At the moment of hearing Xiaolan''s words, Kudo Xinyi at the other end contracted into a needle. "For... Why?" "I have finished my work here. We can meet tomorrow." Kudo Shinichi doesn''t understand why Xiaolan said such words. Up to now, he doesn''t understand that emotional things are not unilateral. Xiaolan has been waiting silently for their feelings, but Kudo Shinichi has never responded to Xiaolan''s expectations, which is Xiaolan. Even if she is embarrassed to speak, she won''t respond at all. It''s as if no one wants it without you. Xiaolan is famous for her popularity in Didan high school. If it weren''t for the existence of Kudo Shinichi and the rumors spread from nowhere, I wouldn''t know how many people sent love letters to Xiaolan. Kudo Shinichi, who was far away in Dr. Ali''s house, didn''t understand why things were like this. After taking the antidote, he fainted and woke up after more than an hour. And he found that he had changed back to high school detective Kudo Shinichi. He was so excited that he couldn''t press it at all. He took out his mobile phone and called Xiaolan. Xiaolan didn''t answer his phone last night, which made him a little worried. After connecting, before he said what he wanted to come back, Xiaolan''s words plunged him into the abyss. To be fair, Kudo Xinyi actually likes Xiaolan very much. Because the two grew up together since childhood, he is very familiar with Xiaolan. He is gentle and virtuous, and can cook. It can be said that Xiaolan has all the necessary abilities for a girl. It is really difficult to find a woman with all-round housework these days. As for his face and self-esteem, he didn''t speak up every time. If he was just an ordinary student, it might be easier. But the title of Sherlock Holmes in the Heisei era has inflated Kudo Xinyi. He feels that he is also a celebrity now. With his ability, after graduation, whether he opens a detective firm or enters the police department, it is definitely a bright future. So he felt that opening his mouth first hurt his self-esteem. No wonder, no matter how smart Kudo Shinichi is, he is only a 17-year-old young man. Coupled with being boasted by the media, he is naturally a little inflated. "Are you still lying to me? What case has bothered you for so long? Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?" "Don''t I deserve your trust? If Xiao Zhi hadn''t told me about your becoming Conan, I would still be cheated by you like a fool." "Is it fun to cheat?" Kudo Shinichi''s words seemed to stimulate Xiaolan''s weak heart, and immediately broke out the grievances accumulated during this period of time. Kudo Xinyi was stunned at once. He didn''t expect that Xiaolan knew about his becoming Conan, let alone that the person who told Xiaolan would be Xiaozhi. According to his idea, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to tell Xiaolan about him, because once Xiaolan knows his identity as Conan, Xiaozhi has no chance at all due to his relationship with Xiaolan. Koji has a good opinion of Xiaolan, which Kudo Shinichi sees very clearly. He never dreamed that Xiaozhi would choose to give up, let alone that Xiaozhi wanted to help him, which completely destroyed his relationship with Xiaolan. Chapter 1954 This can''t blame Xiaozhi. At that time, he did choose to give up, so he didn''t want Xiaolan to continue to wait for Kudo Xinyi so hard, so he told Xiaolan about Kudo Xinyi becoming Conan for a moment of kindness. In this way, Xiaolan doesn''t have to wait so silently after she knows it. Unexpectedly, she did something bad for a moment of kindness, but this is also what Kudo Xinyi asked for. If he told Xiaolan directly when he was younger, he wouldn''t have anything to do with him. "No... no, Xiao Lan, listen to me." "I don''t tell you for your safety''s sake. If the organization that made me smaller knew about your relationship with me, it would certainly do it to you." Kudo Shinichi has never heard that Xiaolan''s tone is so cold, especially towards him. "For my sake? Am I so untrustworthy?" "Even Dr. Ali knows about you. Just like an idiot, I''m still waiting for you. You''re by my side, but I don''t even tell me the truth." "Even if you often call me, you haven''t called me ten times since the day you disappeared. You can see me every day, but what about me?" "I''m waiting for your news, your phone call and the day you appear in front of me every day." "But you haven''t considered my mood at all. You say you think of me? Then why live in my house?" "Aren''t you afraid of implicating me? Then why use my father." Kudo Shinichi''s words are very hypocritical in Xiaolan''s opinion. Do you think of her? All moved directly to her house and thought of her? At that time, once Kudo Shinichi''s identity is found, I''m afraid Xiaolan and Maori xiaowulang can''t escape. If it''s just implicated themselves, but what''s the matter with Kudo Shinichi using her father? Don''t you want to implicate her? She also used her father to investigate the organization that made him smaller, which seems to be easier to be found out. "Xiao Lan, it''s really not what you think. I can explain." Kudo Shinichi was flustered at this time. Xiaolan couldn''t refute every word. After he became smaller, he didn''t tell her about his becoming smaller for Xiaolan''s consideration. But he turned around and lived in Xiaolan''s house again. Isn''t it obvious to take off his pants and fart? He said he didn''t want to implicate Xiao Lan, but as soon as he turned around, he lived directly in someone else''s house. He said he didn''t want to implicate the other party. Who believes it. But now he has no reason to explain, so he can''t say anything for a moment. He can only incoherently want to contact the misunderstanding between the two people. "Explain? Well, I''m listening. Explain." Xiaolan''s face was covered with tears and her eyes were red. For Kudo Shinichi, she hurt Xiaozhi again and again. When she was in the most danger, it was Xiao Zhi who came to save her. When she was sad, Xiao Zhi was accompanying her, but in the end, what did she give Xiao Zhi? She didn''t give anything to Xiao Zhi except hurt again and again. She couldn''t understand how she became like this. "Electricity... It''s not clear on the phone. Let''s meet. I''ll wait for you at the school gate and I''ll explain it to you." Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Kudo Xinyi immediately didn''t know what to say. Explain? He needs a reason to explain. So I can only delay for a while. Even if it''s only a few minutes or hours, it''s like a life-saving straw for Kudo Shinichi at this time. "This is the last time." Xiaolan thought about it and decided to meet. It''s not that she still expects Kudo Shinichi. No matter what reasons and excuses Kudo Shinichi has this time, she won''t believe it anymore. It''s better to say that Xiaolan has given up on Kudo Shinichi than not believing it. This meeting is just that Xiaolan wants to completely disconnect her relationship with Kudo Shinichi. After hanging up the phone, Xiaolan washed her face, then walked out of the door with her wallet, took a taxi and went to the school. On the other hand, Kudo Xinyi also ran out of Dr. Ali''s house and went straight to the school. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ In front of the gate of Didan high school, Kudo Shinichi stood at the gate of the school, waiting for Xiaolan to appear. However, what made him more anxious at this time was what reason to explain Xiaolan''s problem. Although the success delayed a little time, he didn''t think much at that time. Now he has only endless regret. He knew that he should make an appointment tomorrow, so that at least he can have one night to think about a reason. But he didn''t know that no matter how he explained this time, Xiao Lan would not believe him after all. Their feelings had been completely disconnected in the explosion that night. At almost nine o''clock, a taxi stopped at the gate of Didan high school. Xiao Lan''s beautiful figure came down from the car with some red eyes. It was obvious that she cried when she was in the car. "Xiao Lan." The appearance of Xiaolan relieved Kudo Shinichi. What he was most afraid of was that Xiaolan didn''t even want to see him. Now it seems that at least Xiaolan is willing to see him, there is still an explanation. "Come on, what else do you want to explain? When you''re finished, I have something to say to you." Xiaolan''s tone is very cold. There is no tenderness or smile in the past. Her tenderness and smile have completely left Kudo Shinichi in disappointment. Now she just wants to completely get rid of their relationship after hearing Kudo Shinichi''s explanation. It''s not Xiaolan''s ruthlessness, but she really gave up on Kudo Shinichi. What can you expect from someone who doesn''t care about you, doesn''t believe you, and deceives you around? Maybe Kudo Shinichi will change in the future, but this change has nothing to do with Xiaolan. People can regret it or change it. It''s just a matter of being late or early. Some things can be regretted, but later, some things can be changed, but later, wrong is wrong. Even if you regret and change, you can''t make up for the mistakes you made before. Regret and change are just to make you don''t make the same mistakes again in the future. Chapter 1955 Xiaolan''s cold tone made it difficult for Kudo Xinyi to accept that the girl who had been gentle to him had been pushed far away by his self righteousness. Next, Kudo Shinichi said the whole thing, including being threatened by Xiaozhi to leave the detective firm, but he added a little rhetoric in it. At that time, Xiaozhi was worried that Xiaolan would be implicated by Kudo Xinyi, so she drove Kudo Xinyi out of the detective office. However, from Kudo Xinyi''s mouth, it became that Xiaozhi liked Xiaolan, so she drove him away after recognizing his identity. Kudo Shinichi also knows that he can''t explain now and can''t return the mistakes he made before. He hid his identity for fear of implicating Xiaolan, but later he lived in Xiaolan''s house. Moreover, he also took advantage of Maori xiaowulang, so he had no reason to explain the matter, so he could only shift the seriousness of the matter to other aspects, hoping to let Xiaolan focus on other issues, so Xiaozhi took the pot. But he doesn''t know. The reason why Xiaolan knows his identity is because Xiaozhi said his things, and Xiaolan is not an idiot. After Conan moved out in a hurry last time, Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately approach her. It is obvious that Kudo Shinichi is shifting the focus of the problem, and does not hesitate to sprinkle dirty water on Xiaozhi, which makes Xiaolan feel angry. The angry flame is burning on Xiaolan''s chest. "Shut up, are you still lying to me?" "Do you really think I''m easy to cheat? Xiao Zhi liked me at that time, and I know it very well, but I didn''t respond to him because of your relationship." "Do you know how sorry I was for Xiao Zhi?" "In order to wait for you, I ignored Xiao Zhi''s guilt and hurt Xiao Zhi''s heart. He almost died in order to save me. Do you know, and you?" "All you know is that the pursuer left me there alone and didn''t care about me at all." "No matter what reason Xiaozhi asked you to move out of my house, at least he didn''t deliberately approach me in the back, and even deliberately distanced himself from me." "In my most dangerous and helpless time, it''s not you who accompany me, but Xiao Zhi. Just because of you, I have lost him now. Do you know how sad I am?" The anger in her heart made Xiaolan unexpectedly strong. At this time, she was as strong as Fei Yingli in the court. Kudo Shinichi was also pressed step by step by Xiaolan''s strong words, and even the courage to refute disappeared in an instant. Xiaolan''s words reminded Kudo Shinichi of the past. He found that as like as two peas in his own memory, he never took notice of Xiaolan''s feelings, and he would skim the case once he met the case. Even at Xiaolan''s most dangerous time, he was afraid to appear in front of Xiaolan for fear of revealing his identity. His current achievements are indeed promising compared with most of his peers. But this can''t be the reason for him to ignore Xiaolan. Doesn''t anyone want Xiaolan? Without his existence, Xiaolan could fill the drawers with love letters every day, and what qualifications would he have for Xiaolan to wait for him so silently? Although I understand this, I can''t deny that he likes Xiaolan. Shinichi Kudo really likes Xiaolan and wants to marry Xiaolan in the future. At present, Xiaolan has been disappointed with him. In other words, he pushed Xiaolan away, with inflated vanity, ridiculous face, boring self-esteem and self righteous psychology. Vanity, face, self-esteem, like these are not shameful, as long as it is a person, everyone has to face these three problems, but also have the ability. Vanity is no problem at all. When everyone has vanity, if you have the ability, it''s OK to show it occasionally. As long as it''s not too much, others will think you''re joking. There''s nothing wrong with loving face, but it also depends on who you face. Xiaolan is the childhood sweetheart of Kudo Xinyi. They grew up together. Who doesn''t know some embarrassing things about each other and what face can be said. As for self-esteem, that''s even more true. Self-esteem can also be said to be the bottom line of people. Strong self-esteem is both a good and a bad thing. Although Kudo Shinichi is boasted by the media, can you put it aside? Despite his false reputation, Kudo Shinichi is a smarter student. What''s the use of his fame now? There is neither a stable job nor a super high income. What''s more, in the face of the girl you like, confessing first will hurt his self-esteem? Xiao Lan can''t compare with him at all. She has a good character, not to mention her appearance. She has all-round housework and studies. She''s not a school bully, but she''s also one of the top figures in the whole school. Find a man on the street and ask this question. Others can treat you as an idiot. Confession is a normal thing. Whether men or women have such rights. Confession depends on ability and courage, which has nothing to do with self-esteem. If you have the ability, others will naturally like you. At this time, you have a little courage to show that if you succeed, everyone will be happy. Even if you are rejected, you can''t say you''re bad, but it''s just inappropriate. So what Kudo Shinichi cares about is nothing to Xiaolan. Xiaolan can be said to be one of the people who know him best. There''s no need to pretend in front of familiar people. How tired it is. "I don''t want to wait as silly as before, and I don''t want to hurt Xiaozhi because of you." "I missed too much for you. Now I just want to hold the person who really cares about me and really loves me." "And you are not the one I want to save." When she said this, Xiaolan found that she didn''t have any sadness, but only regretted that she didn''t wake up early, thus hurting the person who really loved him. Chapter 1956 "Xiao Lan, I admit that I ignored your feelings. Give me a chance and I will change." Sentence after sentence, Kudo Shinichi seemed to be in a deep quagmire and kept struggling, but there was no way. "Chance? You still let me give you a chance?" "Xinyi, we''re over. No, we''ve never started. We''d better not meet again in the future. I don''t want to see you again, let alone hurt Xiaozhi because of you." opportunity? Isn''t Xiaolan giving him enough opportunities? She gave Kudo Shinichi many opportunities. For this reason, she ignored Xiaozhi''s payment, but the price made her unbearable. If she can start again, she hopes Xiaozhi can give her another chance. "I''ve changed back now. We can still be together in the future." "I like you more than anyone else in the world." Seeing that Xiaolan was unwilling to give him even one chance, Kudo Xinyi finally realized the seriousness of the problem. If he can''t save Xiaolan''s heart this time, he won''t have a chance in the future. Kudo Xinyi has never regretted it. If he had such a moment to consider Xiaolan''s feelings, it might not happen now. When Kudo Shinichi was trying to save Xiaolan, they didn''t notice that a black sports car stopped at the gate of Didan high school. There were two big and three small figures in the car. One of the big figures is staring at the two people outside the car, while the small figure is slightly tilted with a successful smile. These three people are Xiaozhi, Xiaoai and Shaye. Originally, Xiaozhi was going to sleep. Today, the bath fire stirred up by bailizi didn''t subside. He was going to sleep with all the girls, but suddenly a phone call destroyed Xiaozhi''s dream. The phone call was from Gong Benli. It seems that she twisted her foot when taking a bath. It hurts so much that she can''t walk. In addition, Lily Zi''s home lives in a less populated place, so it''s not easy to take a taxi at night. Originally, Gong Benli planned to bear it. When she went to the hospital tomorrow, her sprained foot hurt more and more. She had no choice but to call Shaye. Although Shaye and Xiaolan got their driving license together, they didn''t dare to go on the road, so Xiaozhi can only be a driver for once. However, when she was about to go out, Xiaoai suddenly got into the car and said she wanted to see the night scene. Xiaozhi didn''t understand what the girl was doing. Kudo Shinichi doesn''t know that his mobile phone has been monitored by Xiaoai. It''s easy to do this with Xiaoai''s familiarity with computers and the monitoring equipment provided by bairizi. Although baibaizi wondered why Xiaoai wanted to monitor the equipment, she also knew that Xiaoai could not harm them and Xiaozhi, so she didn''t care much. This seemingly coincidental meeting, in fact, everything is planned. Although the success rate of the plan is not high, even if it fails, Xiaoai has no loss, so she will do so. Xiaoai knows that Kudo Shinichi likes Xiaolan very much, so she is sure that Kudo Shinichi will go to Xiaolan after taking the antidote. In fact, she guessed right. Kudo Shinichi did think about going to Xiaolan immediately after he grew up. Originally, I planned to ask Xiaolan out tomorrow, but I didn''t expect a phone call, which forced Kudo Xinyi to ask Xiaolan out in advance. If I don''t ask again, I''m afraid Xiaolan won''t want to see her in the future. Xiaoai naturally happened to monitor the content of this phone, so she temporarily planned a seemingly coincidental meeting. She wanted to deepen the gap between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan and completely cut off the possibility of them. Originally, Xiaoai wanted to find some excuse to lead Xiaozhi to the gate of Didan high school, but unexpectedly, Gong Benli''s phone helped her a lot. Bailizi''s home is passing through Didan high school. It''s just enough for Xiaozhi to see the picture of Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi together. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, I''m afraid Xiaozhi will feel bad when he sees this scene. It''s not that Xiaoai is good at scheming. In fact, the girl''s idea is very simple. In her opinion, Xiaolan has hurt Xiaozhi and is no longer qualified to accompany Xiaozhi, and she can''t let a person who hurt Xiaozhi continue to stay with him. Xiaoai knows Xiaozhi''s character and men''s possessiveness. In fact, many girls know men''s nature very well. Looking at the girl you used to like with another man, you will feel bad. Although Xiaoai doesn''t want Xiaozhi to experience this scene, this is the best way to completely break Xiaolan''s mind. Xiao AI''s idea is a little extreme, but it''s normal. After all, Xiao AI grew up in the organization in black and faced hungry wolves. Her only sister who was good to herself died under the clutches of the organization. It seems that the whole world has abandoned Xiaoai. However, the emergence of Xiaozhi at this time is tantamount to a light shining on Xiaoai. At the beginning, Xiaoai didn''t like Xiaozhi. Only after getting along, she began to get used to it slowly. A feeling of home made her cherish such a life very much. The existence of Xiaozhi is the only pillar of the existence of this family and the person Xiaoai cares about most in her heart. Although I feel sorry for Fei Yingli, Xiao AI will never allow anyone who hurts Xiao Zhi to stay with him. Xiao AI''s idea is very similar to that of belmord. After all, their experiences are also very similar in some ways. The difference is that Xiao AI has a sister with her since childhood, so she doesn''t become as extreme as belmord. "That''s why you have to come out with us today." Xiaozhi in the car felt really bad when he saw the picture of Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi together, although he chose to give up. But I can''t accept watching the girl I used to like with other men. It''s very bad and sad. Chapter 1957 It''s like others deliberately show off in front of you. There''s a pain that''s hard to describe in words. No wonder today''s little sorrow always feels that there''s something wrong. "Kudo Shinichi''s antidote should be given to him by you." Looking at Kudo Shinichi, Xiaozhi probably guessed why the other party changed back. Except Xiaoai, few people in the world can do it. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Shaye, the co pilot, asked with some worry when he saw Xiaozhi staring at Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi. "Stop talking. I won''t believe you anymore. There is only one person in my heart now. That person is not you." Kudo Shinichi''s words didn''t save Xiaolan''s heart. She didn''t love the man in front of her. And they have never started, everything is just her wishful thinking waiting, this kind of love, silly once is enough. With that, Xiaolan was about to leave, but she suddenly felt that she was watched by three lines of sight and looked in the direction. For a moment, Xiaolan''s face turned pale. Why is Xiaozhi here? But he also saw himself with Kudo Shinichi. Xiaolan was a little slow in some aspects, but she was not completely low Eq. of course, she knew what this scene represented. One side of Kudo Shinichi saw Xiaolan suddenly stop and thought she was willing to give herself another chance, but he found Xiaolan standing in place and looking along her eyes. Kudo Shinichi also found Xiaozhi three people in the opposite car. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I chose to give up, and this scene was also expected at the moment I gave up, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon." Seeing that Xiaolan noticed herself, Xiaozhi nodded and smiled at them, saying hello, and then stepped on the accelerator. The black sports car rushed out like a black light He Relieved. "It''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this, Xiao Zhi, listen to me explain ~" stunned Xiao Lan, at the moment of seeing the sports car leave, she reacted and hurriedly chased it. But no one could catch up with the car. She fell to the ground without running two steps. Looking at the far away black sports car, the broken heart appeared cracks again, as if it would disappear with a touch. Thinking of Xiaozhi''s nod and smile before leaving, she was so dazzling in Xiaolan''s eyes. She hurt him again. "Xiao Lan, are you okay?" Seeing Xiaolan fall on the roadside, Kudo Shinichi hurried to catch up. "Don''t touch me, you go, I don''t want to see you!" Just when Kudo Shinichi was ready to help Xiaolan up, Xiaolan directly patted off the other party''s hand and cried. I shouldn''t have come out to see Kudo Shinichi, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened just now. Obviously, it''s just a misunderstanding, but she can''t explain clearly. Even if she tells the truth, will Xiaozhi believe it? Originally, Xiao Zhi had already given up on her. I''m afraid that the scene just now made him lose his feelings for himself. The opportunity Does she really have any more? Xiaozhi''s nod and smile are equivalent to acquiescence in the relationship between Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi, which makes Xiaolan more sad. She shouldn''t come out tonight. More should not meet with Kudo Shinichi, especially in the evening. At this moment, Xiaolan found that the distance between herself and Xiaozhi seemed to be getting farther and farther away. Kudo Shinichi was frightened by Xiaolan''s angry drink and stood in place. Now he has no qualification to help Xiaolan up. Looking at Xiaolan''s sad appearance, Kudo Shinichi regretted from inside. If he had confessed to Xiaolan earlier, maybe they wouldn''t be like this now. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine for him in the world. Although he still doesn''t want to give up now, Xiaolan has no him in her heart. He is unwilling to give up this relationship. Although he has never started, he can''t accept that the girl he likes is with another man, and the other person is still the man he hates. The relationship between Xiaozhi and Kudo Shinichi is not good, but it is not bad to any extent. The reason why he hates Xiaozhi is that he is jealous, but he has no jealous position. Who is he? Is he Xiaolan''s boyfriend? Xiao Lan has never been jealous of him, and he has never expressed his position to him now. Don''t underestimate men''s possessiveness, let alone men''s jealousy. It''s hard for anyone to accept the girl they like into the arms of others. The sky seemed to cater to Xiaolan''s mood. It rained heavily. Xiaolan got up slowly and walked like a puppet, letting the rain wash on her, as if it could make her feel better. Looking at Xiaolan''s back, Kudo Shinichi wants to do something, but he also knows that no matter what he does now, Xiaolan won''t accept him until Xiaolan''s figure disappears in his sight. On the other hand, Xiaozhi and her husband also came to baihezi''s house. After parking the car, they walked into the house and saw Gong Benli sitting on the sofa in the living room. Because she twisted her foot when taking a bath, Gong Benli wrapped a bath towel on her body. Her feet hurt and she couldn''t walk at all. She couldn''t change her clothes. Moreover, she thought that only Shaye came, so she didn''t pay attention to this. Seeing the appearance of Xiaozhi, Gong Benli immediately realized her current situation, and her small face turned red. "Ah!!!" Subconsciously, Gong Benli shouted with her hands covering her chest and below. "Stop yelling. There''s still a bath towel. I didn''t see anything." Xiaozhi''s mood is a little dull now, so Gong Benli''s appearance can''t attract him at all. "Shaye, why did you bring Xiaozhi?" Xiao AI is a girl. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. But when a man sees her now, a woman will feel shy. Chapter 1958 "I can''t help it. Although I got my driver''s license, I still dare not go on the road. I can only let Xiaozhi send me." Shaye said, went to the room, found a coat and put it on Gong Benli, at least so that it could cover up a little. "It''s so serious. How can you twist and swell like this?" Shaye squatted down and looked at Gong Benli''s sprained foot, which immediately startled her. The twisted place was swollen like steamed bread. "I don''t know. I thought it was okay, but it hurt more and more." Gong Benli is also helpless. Who wants to twist it? It''s not nothing to find abuse, and it''s swollen like steamed bread. "It seems that we can only go to the hospital. I''m afraid there will be problems if it goes on like this." Shaye thought it was OK to apply some medicine, but if he didn''t go to the hospital, I''m afraid there would be some problems. "Get out of the way. I''m going to some hospital." Xiao Zhi stood aside for a long time. Shaye and Gong Benli ignored him. He''s God. Let alone sprain. Even if he was shot, he can come back. Pushing Shaye aside, Xiaozhi reaches out and grabs Gong Benli''s jade foot. The latter is surprised and subconsciously shrinks back, but the pain on her foot makes her unable to move. "Don''t move. It''ll be ready in a minute." The green chakra immediately wrapped Xiaozhi''s right hand, holding Miyamoto''s jade foot in his left hand, and gently stroking it in his right hand. "En ~" was so lightly caressed by Xiaozhi, Gong Benli suddenly whispered, which was completely a subconscious reaction. When she realized the voice she had just made, her little face blushed like a tomato. "It seems that the success rate of Gong Benli''s strategy has increased a lot. Your appearance last time increased her favor for you." The sound of the system suddenly came out, and Xiao Zhi was not surprised. After a while, the swollen feet like steamed bread recovered in an instant and turned back to white muscle and skin, while Gong Benli''s small face was always red and almost smoking. After Xiao Zhi let go, she took a deep breath. Just now she had been patient and didn''t make a sound. No one knew that her feet were actually the most sensitive place for her. Even Shaye didn''t know the secret. "It should be all right. Take a walk." Sprain is a small matter for Xiaozhi to solve every minute. There are quite a lot of medical ninja in his complete collection of ninja. Even the master''s Yin seal can be used. Even if his hands and feet are broken, it''s all right, not to mention his own strong resilience. "Although I know you are a God, I still feel strange every time I see this ability." Gong Benli stood up and walked. She found that her twisted foot was no longer painful. Even if it was a general sprain, it would take at least two or three days to get better, and she was only touched by Xiaozhi for a minute or two. Maybe it''s because her feet don''t hurt anymore. Miyamoto was very happy and jumped twice, but she didn''t expect that this jump would take off her bath towel. The coat she wore couldn''t cover Miyamoto''s figure at all. "Ah ~" a louder voice came out of Gong Benli''s mouth than when she first entered the door. Before Xiao Zhi reacted, Gong Benli disappeared in front of her and hid in the room. "How''s it going? Does it look good?" Shaye didn''t say anything when he saw this scene. Instead, he joked that Gong Benli had a good feeling for Xiaozhi. She had already seen it, sooner or later. Xiaoai on one side didn''t respond. Xiaozhi already has so many confidants around her. There''s nothing more. She can accept it as long as she doesn''t hurt Xiaozhi. "If I can, I hope the time can be reversed by three or four seconds." Xiao Zhi swore that he didn''t see anything just now because he didn''t react at all. He also knew that Shaye teased him to make him feel better, so he smiled and replied, at least not to let the people around him worry about him. "What should we do now? It''s almost ten o''clock. Why don''t we sleep here at night." Shaye looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. At this time, it was close, but it was not necessary. "Well, there are many rooms here. Go with Li. I want to stay alone tonight." Xiaozhi shrugged and saw the scene of Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi together. He is not in the mood to do that now. "Well, call me if you have something." "Xiao AI, let''s go." Shaye nodded. She understood Xiaozhi''s current mood very well, so she didn''t bother to accompany Xiaozhi. Some things can only be solved after thinking clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ At a seaside in Kanto, an RV stopped in a nearby street. Hirata Hai, batian, Hirata Xionger, Hirata Shui and six bodyguards came out of the RV. "Has everything been arranged, batian?" Looking at the boundless sea in front of them, Hirata Hai said that they will leave Japan by boat tonight. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve arranged everything according to your instructions. The ship will be ready at twelve o''clock." It''s only a little over ten o''clock now, and it''s more than two hours before the arrival of the ship. "Where''s the money? Has it all been transferred?" "All working capital has been transferred to anonymous accounts and will not be found." "And those senior executives in the company didn''t find that the working capital had been withdrawn by me." "Now they are thinking about how to solve the problem of Suzuki consortium. They don''t have time to pay attention to the problem of capital transfer." "That''s good. Be careful. You can''t relax your vigilance before you get on the boat." Hirata Hai frowned and glanced at Hirata Shui, who was watched by the bodyguard. If he could, he really didn''t want to take his brother with him and wanted to kill him immediately. However, the antidote to the cold virus needs the living blood of Hirata water as a sample, and this guy has tattooed the formula on his body, which is still encrypted in a mess. No one can understand except Hirata water. Chapter 1959 At this time, pingtianhai and all the people present didn''t notice that under the RV they came, a figure appeared, which was Heipi who planned to escape not long ago. If black leather hadn''t tied his belt to the car, he would have fallen off the car. But even so, hanging on the chassis for several hours made black leather very tired. "It seems that the Hirata family is going to escape abroad. If I say so, I''m not here in vain?" Hiding behind the RV, Heipi looked at the nearby environment. When he found the seaside, he immediately knew the intention of pingtian sea. Heipi felt a little silly. He was worried that after his secret channel was found, Hirata sea would send someone to chase him because he thought he knew the secret of their cold virus. But now it seems that the pingtianhai family are going to flee abroad. Who will find his secret passage? As a result, he put all his wealth in the secret channel and didn''t bring it out. If you go back to get it at this time, it''s no different from looking for death. Heipi is right. At this time, the Hirata house has been surrounded by the police. Suzuki consortium and Sakura company suppress it at the same time. In addition, Hirata group itself has many problems. After the explosion, the police have surrounded Hirata house. Otherwise, Hirata sea would have been arrested at this time. Heipi slowly leans against * * Tian Hai and others. There are many woods near the sea, which can cover him. After approaching, Heipi found six bodyguards, one of whom was holding a black box in both hands. It should be the formula of the cold virus he heard. At this time, Heipi was not clear that the formula had already been tattooed by Hirata water. "Made, there are too many people." After pondering for a long time, Heipi found that he couldn''t move his hand at all. There were too many opponents, and the bodyguards were well-trained. It was not a problem to deal with him at all. "It seems that we can only fight." Heipi reached out and took out a pistol from behind. He just found it in the RV. There are only ten bullets in the gun. Heipi must kill the bodyguard first. On the one hand, it can intimidate pingtianhai and others. On the other hand, it can also remove the threat of bodyguards. Even if there is a gun in hand and the bodyguard does not die, Heipi is not at ease at all. Hideki Hirata often takes his dog legs to play with imitation guns, so Heipi is familiar with guns. Even if he kills people, he won''t have psychological obstacles. In the past, it was common to chop people to death when he followed other assholes in other societies. Seizing the opportunity and taking advantage of the moment when Hirata Hai and others all turned their backs to him, Heipi moved, raised his pistol and fired bullets at six bodyguards. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Hirata Hai and others didn''t react at all, and so did the six bodyguards. No matter how well trained they were, they couldn''t expect bullets to attack from behind them. Six bullets just killed six bodyguards. Looking at the dead men, Hirata and others were stupid immediately. There were only four bullets left from ten rounds. In addition to Heipi, there were only four people left in the scene, including Hirata Hai, Bata, Hirata Xionger and Hirata Shui. "Don''t move." Heipi pointed a gun at pingtian sea and other people''s congresses and shouted that this is the first time he has killed with force, but he doesn''t have any special feeling. "Heipi? Why are you here?" As Heipi approached, Takeji Hirata recognized Heipi at a glance. "Young master, I''m sorry. None of you can leave today." With a gun in his hand, he didn''t panic. Anyway, six people have been killed. Sooner or later, the police will find that he did it. At this time, Heipi is not afraid of more lives. "Who is he?" Hirata Hai frowned and asked batian. Usually he is in the study or company, so he doesn''t know the dog legs around his son. Even if he met, he doesn''t have an impression. In addition, black skin itself doesn''t want to attract attention, so although pingtianhai has a little impression of black skin, he is hardly familiar with it. "Master, his name is Heipi. He is the young master''s attendant. I didn''t expect to be put up by this guy." Batian didn''t expect that they would be planted in the hands of a dog leg who didn''t pay attention at all. Because of the relationship with the bodyguard, the four people of Hirata sea didn''t carry a gun at all, so they can only do what Heipi said now. "Heipi, what the hell are you doing? Put the gun down quickly." Hirata roared angrily. Because he is used to black skin''s flattery, black skin''s deterrence has no effect on Hirata. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" As soon as Takeji Hirata''s voice fell, Heipi''s pupil contracted instantly, and he shot Takeji Hirata in the thigh. Hideki Hirata, who had suffered such a crime, immediately fell to the ground, covered the wound on his thigh and screamed. "Young master." "Xiong er." Pingtianhai and batian were surprised. They didn''t expect Heipi to shoot. "Don''t move. If you move, I''ll shoot. Step back." There are three bullets, enough to deter Hirata and others. Among the four people, only Hirata Shui was indifferent to what happened. He stood in situ and looked at what was happening in front of him. His eyes kept scanning the surrounding environment and the pistols dropped by the bodyguards who fell to the ground. "Little brother, calm down. Don''t you just come out for money?" Maybe Heipi also killed so many people at one time. He was a little frightened, and his hands holding the gun kept shaking. In the past, when I was with the community, although I had hacked people, there was no gun, which was deterrent. "Put down the gun and say everything. We have plenty of money, but it''s all in the card. If you kill us, you won''t get anything." Hirata Shui can see that Heipi''s psychological quality is not high, let alone that the other party is now more panic stricken than them. "Don''t move. Step back." Heipi said, walked forward for two steps, squatted down slowly, and took the two black suitcases that fell to the ground into his hands. Chapter 1960 Heipi pointed a gun at Hirata sea and others in his left hand, and pulled two black boxes in front of him in his right hand, and then opened them. One box contained three test tubes, while the other contained a large number of formulas packed in kraft paper bags. Heipi can''t understand the formula or what is in the test tube. He only knows that the value of these two boxes can definitely make him rich, which is enough. "Now just kill these four people and I''ll be safe." After confirming that the two boxes were indeed filled with cold virus and formula, a trace of cruelty flashed in black skin''s eyes, and his trembling left hand also stopped. "Not good." It is found that the ruthlessness flashed in Heipi''s eyes is not good. Now everything is in Heipi''s hands. As long as you kill them, no one will know the existence of Heipi in the future. "Wait, don''t be impulsive. The recipe is fake." At the moment when Heipi was ready to pull the trigger, Hirata quickly shouted. If he didn''t speak again, he would be a corpse. "What?" The finger that pulled the trigger stopped instantly. Is the formula fake? If the formula is true or false, it will be useless even if he gets the cold virus, and he has no funds to build a laboratory. His original idea was to sell the formula of cold virus and antidote. Heipi has no ambition to be rich. The value of cold virus and antidote formula is enough for him to waste his life, provided that the antidote formula is genuine. "Yes, the formula is fake, little brother. If you kill us now, it''s no use even if you get the virus." As Hirata Hai spoke, he slowly approached Heipi. His purpose was to have a gun on the ground in front of him. As long as there was a gun, all this could be controlled. "Don''t come here, stand back." Heipi''s nerves have been tight. Today can be said to be his most dangerous day. Heipi''s seemingly secret little movements are particularly obvious in Heipi''s eyes. "Well, my hind legs, calm down." Hirata water did not expect that Heipi''s attention had been on him. "Where is the real recipe?" Heipi is not an idiot. Seeing the six guns on the ground, Heipi slowly approaches. He picks up the guns falling on the ground with his right hand, two on both sides of his waist, two on the back of his waist, one in front of his waist and the last in his hand. Now Heipi has guns in both hands and five strong guns at his waist. He can be said to be the most threatening person present. Hirata water scolded secretly. He didn''t expect Heipi''s reaction to be so fast. "The real formula is the tattoo on my body. Only I can understand it, and the sample of the antidote needs my living blood. It can be said that I am the antidote." Hirata Shui has made his value clear. Simply tell Heipi you can''t kill me. Kill me and you won''t get anything. Heipi didn''t expect that the antidote was a person, and the formula was tattooed on his body by the other party. In other words, even if he took the cold virus, it was useless. As for Hirata Shui, he certainly won''t bring an enemy with him. Even if the other party is valuable, he would have gone away. If he hadn''t accidentally known the existence of the virus, he would have left Japan by now. However, Heipi is unwilling to leave after killing Hirata Shui and others. He is now penniless. Once he returns to understand and release, it will be too bad if he doesn''t get some benefits. However, all their money is in an anonymous account, and there is no computer here. Even if there is, the online transfer is very easy to be tracked, and Heipi is not at ease. "Listen to me, little brother. All you want is money, right?" Seeing Heipi''s expression, Hirata''s eyes lit up, which was an opportunity for him. Hearing what Hirata said, Heipi nodded. He just wanted money. A lot of money. Hirata Shui was the first time he saw him. He had never seen this man when he was with Hirata Xionger before. "What can be solved with money is not a problem at all. We can cooperate. What do you think?" Hirata water can be seen that Heipi doesn''t care much about the so-called virus and antidote. The other party cares about money. I think so. Heipi is just a gangster. Even if he mixes well, it is only a superficial scenery. The gangster''s life has already been integrated into Heipi''s bones. "How to cooperate?" Heipi didn''t let down his vigilance, but Hirata water was the first time he met, so he didn''t have much hostility to each other. Hirata sea, Hirata Xionger and Bata, these three people must die. As for Hirata water in front of him, Heipi was a little uncertain. He had been under the RV before, and he also heard a little about the conversation in the car. Hirata water seems to have a bad relationship with Hirata sea. When thinking of the formula of the antidote, Heipi is almost sure that Hirata sea had to bring Hirata water. Hirata sea and Bata hold Hirata Xionger. After hearing Hirata water''s words, they also have a bad secret in their hearts. If Heipi Hirata water really cooperates, their lives will be ended by Hirata water. Takeo Hirata was shot in the thigh. Just now he took it, which had completely stunned him who had never suffered. "Your goal is money, and I just want the virus." The prescription of the antidote is in the tattoo on his body, so the prescription of the antidote is not important to Hirata water, but the cold virus is different. The finished product is only three test tubes in a black box. Hirata Shui''s proposal is very attractive, but even if the cooperation is reached, Heipi won''t rest assured. His biggest worry is that Hirata Hai will send someone to kill him, otherwise he won''t put down his 20 million yuan to catch up. "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid they''ll send someone to kill you later, aren''t you?" Seeing the signs of black skin''s heartbeat, but some hesitation, his eyes looked at Hirata sea and others from time to time. Chapter 1961 Hirata water guessed Heipi''s worry, but this is good news for him. The existence of Hirata sea and others doesn''t matter to him. Even if Heipi doesn''t do it, he will do it manually. Heipi nodded. "Don''t worry, I have a bad relationship with them. You can kill them now. Only the two of us know about cooperation." "When they die, you take the money and I take the virus. Then we will be clear. You take your single wooden bridge and I take my Yangguan road." "Hirata water, what are you talking about!" As soon as the voice of Hirata water fell, Hirata sea behind him angrily said. He didn''t expect Hirata water to have such an idea. If they died, the virus and antidote would be Hirata water''s own. "What did you say? Didn''t you hear what you just said?" "Anyway, you''ve wanted to kill me for a long time. If it weren''t for the formula of the antidote on me, I''m afraid I''d play at the moment I saw batian." "I want cash." At this time, Heipi spoke. He needed cash transactions. He didn''t believe in online transfer. "No problem." Money is far more important than water. Cold virus can bring him infinite wealth and power in the future, especially power. Money alone is useless these days. You have to have power. "Heipi, don''t be silly. He has no money at all, and do you think he will let you go afterwards?" Seeing that Heipi was about to promise pingtian water, batian was in a hurry and opened his mouth. Sure enough, with the opening of batian, Heipi hesitated again. Yes, now it seems that Hirata Shui wants to cooperate with him, but everyone can guarantee that he won''t retaliate against him. This hesitation immediately dignified the atmosphere. "I have no money on me, but I have cash in many places. If you don''t believe it, I can take you now." "As for what batian said, you can rest assured that I will retaliate against you afterwards. You can also see the relationship between them. In the final analysis, I am also a hostage in their hands." "But I have no grudge against you. All you want is money. Money is not important to me. I believe you know the value of cold virus. Even if I give you all my wealth now." "With the value of cold virus, I can get more wealth in a short time, so Heipi, believe me, our cooperation is absolutely right." Hirata is not joking. What he said is true. There is really no contradiction between him and Heipi. It''s worth it to use money to solve all the problems. "Even if what he said is true, he will not retaliate against you in the future. When you kill us, the police will not let you go, let alone you have killed six people." Hirata sea opened his mouth, and a word made Heipi feel a cold air coming from his back. Yes, he has killed six people. Now it is a society ruled by law. If he had run away directly before, it would be all right even if the police knew. Anyway, he didn''t kill or set fire. But now it''s different. He has killed six people. Once found by the police, it will be a disaster in prison waiting for him in the future. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with these six people. I won''t bring you any trouble. If you don''t believe me, I can kill them first." Hirata water pointed to Hirata sea. The three said to Heipi that he is a gangster. Even if he is now a society ruled by law, it is definitely not a problem to cover up murder with his ability. "You do it?" "Yes, I will." Hirata Shui doesn''t mind doing it himself. Even this is what he hopes. He has fought Hirata sea for half a life and should have a result. "Then kill one first." Heipi pointed at Hirata sea with a gun, and the three said to Hirata water. "I''ll do it first, but can you give me a gun? As you can see, how can I be their opponent alone." Hirata Shui is a mental worker, and his skill is not very good. Takeji Hirata is OK to say that he has fainted and does not pose a threat, but neither Hirata Hai nor Bata is simple. Heipi hesitated. The reason why he can control the current situation is that he has a gun. If he gives Hirata water, he may be bitten back. "Heipi, give me some trust. I promise I won''t go back, and the transaction should be sincere, isn''t it?" I have to say that Hirata really has a way of speaking. From just now to now, every word he said to Heipi was very smooth. This means that he regards Heipi as a trader with equal status, which will make Heipi subconsciously feel that he is respected by Hirata water and do not want to be respected by batian Hirata sea. Just now they all called Heipi''s name, which is nothing, but the tone is very heavy. Obviously, they haven''t understood their position. The positions of wolves and sheep have been changed, so if they don''t see the reality, they will pay a greater price sooner or later. Heipi nodded and threw the gun with only four bullets in his left hand in the direction of Hirata Shui. The latter raised his hand and took it. At the moment he got the gun, Hirata Shui didn''t repent, but smiled. Seeing this scene, Heipi nodded and felt that Hirata had not fooled him. It might be a good way to cooperate with him. The reason why Heipi felt this way was that Hirata had just set him off step by step. From the tone, behavior and all aspects, Heipi had a high impact on him. Heipi pulled out the gun in front of his waist and put it in his hand. "Sir, it''s not good." Seeing that Hirata Shui got the gun, batian whispered secretly. "Made didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel." Hirata didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. If he had been determined to kill Hirata water before, maybe things would be better. Nor will it be reduced to the end of being slaughtered by others. Cold sweat flows down from my forehead unconsciously. Chapter 1962 "Unexpectedly, you still fell into my hands in the end." There are four bullets in the gun. They killed Hirata, Hayashi, Yasuda, and Takeji Hirata. There is still one left. Moreover, Hirata has no intention to go back. The purpose of black skin is money, which he has seen for a long time. Instead of falling out with black skin, it''s better to give him money directly. It''s simpler to return it. As long as there is a cold virus and his antidote formula, how much does it cost. "Don''t be happy too early. Do you really think he will let you go?" Hirata Hai forced himself to calm down. He knew that Hirata would shoot if he had a chance. Just like him, if he has a chance, he will not let go of killing Hirata Shui. In the final analysis, the hatred between the two is not big, but Hirata Shui can''t accept Hirata Hai''s betrayal. And Hirata can''t accept that he has been pressed down by Hirata water. If Hirata water is not removed, he will never be able to rise to the fore. When he first mixed with the underworld, what other societies knew was Hirata water. On the contrary, the man who has been fighting with his life is rarely known. In the eyes of other gangsters, he is at best a thug. "Up to now, you can''t use such a poor separation scheme. I have no hatred with the black brothers, and there is no conflict of interest in the transaction between me and him." "What he wants is money, and what I want is a virus. The virus has no effect in the hands of the black brothers, but in my hands, the money is not as much as I want." "Even if I give him all my wealth now, I won''t lose." Hirata''s estrangement plan didn''t play any role. Hirata water is not easy to fool. His words seem to be explained to Hirata, but they are actually said to Heipi. I''ll give you the money, you give me the virus, and then it''s cleared, and the rest of the things don''t happen. "Hum, you say you have money, but who knows if you really have it." At this time, one side of batian spoke. Batian knew that Heipi''s purpose was money, but Heipi couldn''t understand pingtian water, so he didn''t know whether pingtian water had money or not. "It''s not easy to do. After killing you, I''ll give him the money. Before that, the virus will be put in the hands of the black brothers." "Pingtian group is now facing bankruptcy, and even has alerted the police because of some lawsuits, but the police want to catch you, not me, pingtian Shui and Heipi brothers." Hirata Shui''s words made Hirata Hai frown and didn''t understand what the other party meant. Once Hirata group collapsed, Hirata Shui would be caught by the police. After all, legally, Hirata Shui is his brother, at least a crime of shielding. If you don''t know anything, who will believe it? Even he doesn''t believe it. Some nail households in real estate development in recent years have been solved by pingtian water, which also makes many people know that there is a gangster background behind pingtian group. "Haven''t you found out yet?" "Over the years, I have never seen anyone, and I have never interfered since you took pingtian group, or even meant to take it back." Hirata water is very smart. Hirata group was just a money laundering company at the beginning. The two brothers are gangsters. They are not gifted in business. He is good, at least smart. Pingtian sea is not good. There is nothing to take except force. Otherwise, it will not develop real estate. In pingtian sea eye, pingtian group is as simple as buying land and building buildings. Moreover, some senior executives of the company also have some business means. Otherwise, with Hirata''s character, they will not let these people interfere with the company for no reason. "Made, you Yin me?" Hirata water''s words made Hirata sea understand at a glance. Over the years, he has been playing in the palm of Hirata water. Over the years, Hirata water has never appeared in Hirata group, let alone in Hirata house. Every time he meets, he goes in person or asks batian to go. At first, Hirata thought Hirata was afraid that he would send someone to assassinate him, so he kept hiding in the underground laboratory and refused to come out. Now it seems that the other party has been waiting for this day for a long time. Even if the police now find Hirata Shui and know the relationship between the two brothers, it is estimated that they will not doubt him. After all, the two brothers have not seen each other for so many years. At that time, Hirata Shui is casually looking for an excuse to say that they have fallen out. Hirata will only bear all things alone. "Of course, what do you think I''ve been hiding in the laboratory for more than ten years? I''m waiting for this day." "Pingtian group seems to be developing well, but your vision is not good. You can''t see the deep crisis. You know your son''s virtue best." "If he hadn''t offended the second lady of Suzuki consortium, you wouldn''t have today." "What''s more, everyone knows that there is a gangster background behind pingtian group. Which family will like such a consortium?" "So the arrival of this day is not an accident, but has been doomed, just sooner or later." More than ten years ago, Hirata water predicted that Hirata group would have today. The tiger was cruel and forced the dog to bite, let alone a wolf. "Eh ~" at this time, Takeji Hirata suddenly woke up, and the gunshot wound in his thigh immediately made him wail. "Xiong Er, how are you?" Seeing his son wake up, Hirata Hai was relieved. Over the years, there are many women around him, but there is only such a son, so many things almost follow him. He didn''t expect Liang to become today''s disaster. "Dad, my leg hurts." Watching the blood flowing out from the thigh wound, Hideki Hirata burst into tears and snot. From small to large, where did he suffer from this kind of suffering, let alone being shot, even if he was accidentally injured. "Hirata Shui, I''ll admit it, but let go of my son. Anyway, he''s also your nephew.". Chapter 1963 "Admit it? Do you think you are qualified to say that?" "We two have long been immortal. Leaving your son is tantamount to leaving a bomb for my future." Hirata water is not so stupid. If Hirata Xionger is really left, it''s better for the other party to have no achievements. If he really rises in the future, he will be equivalent to laying a mine for himself. "Do you really want to uproot?" Hirata Hai was surprised. He didn''t expect Hirata Shui to really plan to kill both their father and son. Heipi just stood by and watched. There''s nothing wrong with him now. It''s time for the two to trade after Hirata water has killed Hirata Hai and his son for eight days. He still has six guns in his hand. Even if Hirata really repents, he doesn''t have to worry too much, let alone that the gun in Hirata sailor has only four bullets. As long as he is smart, he won''t necessarily die. "I can only blame you for being too greedy. If you hadn''t betrayed me, you wouldn''t have fallen into this field today. Bye." With that, Hirata Shui raised his hand, pointed the muzzle of the gun at Hirata sea, and slowly pulled the trigger. "Whew ~" "Pooh!" "Ah!!!" Then, at the moment when the trigger was about to be pulled down, batian, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly took out a throwing knife from his cuff and shot it out, instantly passing through Hirata Shui''s left hand holding the gun. "Don''t move." His left hand was injured and the gun fell to the ground. Hirata immediately reacted, picked up the gun underground and pointed to Heipi. The scene just happened quickly. Even Heipi didn''t react. When he came back, he had been pointed at by Hirata sea with a gun. However, he did not show weakness. The gun in his hands pointed at Hirata Haisan and fell to the ground wailing Hirata water. He was not in the mood to take care of it for the time being. "You only have one gun, I have six, you only have four bullets, and I have at least ten bullets in each gun. Do you think you can run?" Black PI provoked at the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he didn''t care much about the gun in Hirata''s hand. "Ha ha ha." Heipi''s words made Hirata sea suddenly laugh. Hirata water lying on the ground and standing Heipi immediately frowned. I don''t know what''s funny. "It seems that my life is not over yet. Look at the clip in your gun." Hirata''s face was proud. On one side, Bata helped Hirata Xionger to the side of the big tree. "Clip?" "Don''t you say?" Heipi and hetianshui reacted at the same time. Heipi immediately opened the magazine of a gun. There was no bullet in it. How could this happen? "It seems that my preparation is not ineffective. I''ve already asked them to replace the clip with an empty one. The real clip is still on them. In our business, how can we do without any means to protect our lives?" Although Hirata Hai is not as good at using tricks as Hirata Shui, he is not stupid. At least in terms of life-saving means, he is still very smart. From the beginning, the guns in the hands of the bodyguards around him were replaced with empty cartridges. It''s to prevent the situation after the gun was taken away. Although it''s rare, it''s also to be in case. Unexpectedly, it really saved his life. As he spoke, Hirata went to the bodyguards who had been dead for a long time. He found six cartridges from them and threw them to one side of Bata. "Bang! Bang!" After finishing these, Hirata sea suddenly fired two shots at Heipi''s legs. "Ah!!" This time it was Heipi''s turn to scream. His legs were directly pierced by bullets, leaving two bullet holes. Blood gushed from the wound without listening. It was obvious that the thigh artery was injured. "Made, I was almost put forward by a boy like you." Looking at the scream of Heipi, without saying a word, pingtian Hai went up and kicked several feet, then threw all the guns on Heipi to batian and replaced them with bullet clips. "Master... Master, I''m wrong, master. Don''t kill me." Seeing the killing intention in Hirata Haiyan, Heipi immediately panicked for fear that the other party would reward him with a peanuts. "Master, what about these two guys?" After giving Hirata Xionger a simple bandage, Bada walked to Hirata Hai with a gun. "The ship is coming. Pour the virus into the boy." It''s easy to kill Heipi, but Hirata won''t let Heipi die so easily. He wants to make black skin feel fear before he dies, and the virus is a good thing to torture people. "But Sir, there are only three samples of cold virus in the test tube." When he heard pingtian Hai''s words, batian reminded him. "It doesn''t matter. Give up the virus and antidote." With what just happened, Hirata has decided to give up the virus and antidote. He seems to have had a great scene in the past ten years, but he didn''t expect to be controlled by his brother pingtian water all the time, and he doesn''t know that if he still keeps pingtian water, maybe today''s things will happen in the future. Hirata Shui lying on the ground also heard Hirata Hai''s words. His pupils contracted instantly. His only way to save his life is the antidote formula on his body. Now Hirata Hai has given up the virus, doesn''t that mean his role is gone? "But master, how can we make a comeback in the future without virus and antidote?" "No matter what, even if we give up revenge, we can''t keep these two guys alive. The money we have is enough for us to spend our lives." Hirata sea has a fear of Hirata water''s conspiracy, so he won''t let him go. Hirata Hai has made up his mind, and batian has nothing to say. He loaded the gun in his hand, and then fired several shots on Hirata Shui''s legs to avoid running away after being filled with the virus. "Ah!!!" After doing this, batian took out two test tubes containing the virus from the black suitcase, and then filled Heipi heipingtian with water. Chapter 1964 Hirata water and Heipi wanted to resist, but they were not batian''s opponents. They were injected with the virus without two times. With the effect of the virus, their body temperature began to rise. "Master, let''s go. Once the virus works, it will spread in three hours. At that time, even we will be infected." Batian saw that the virus began to work, so he spoke to Hirata sea. "Let''s go." Hirata sea looked at the time. It was already 11:30. There was less than half an hour left from the arrival of the ship. They helped Hirata Xionger leave the place, leaving Hirata water and black skin on the ground. "I can''t die, I can''t die, I absolutely can''t die." Black skin only felt that the cells of the whole body were walking violently, as if they were going to burst one by one. For a moment, black skin''s upper and lower skin suddenly burst into smoke. Then it began to rot. the cold virus was originally just a new virus used to make people catch a cold, but the virus was not stable, but in the view of the researchers, the virus they developed was perfect. But the antidote is not very ideal. Among the ten people, only two or three can recover after taking the antidote. All researchers think there is a problem with the antidote formula. In fact, they did not find that the formula of the antidote is correct and perfect. The problem is that it appears on the virus. The cold virus seems to be very stable, but after being injected into the human body, the virus has a certain chance of unstable mutation. On the contrary, infected people have nothing to do with it. They will only get a cold, and the source of the virus, the pathogen injected directly into the body, will be unstable. Black skin is like this now. The virus enters the body and mutates. The skin of the whole body begins to fester like a fire, while Hirata, who was also injected with cold virus, fainted after the injection of the virus. And there is no similar situation with black skin. I don''t know. I thought the virus injected by the two people was not the same kind. "By the way, this guy is the antidote. As long as I drink its blood, I will be fine." Pain quickly swallowed up Heipi''s reason. Relying on the last point of survival will, Heipi had a terrible idea, that is to drink the blood of pingtian water. The darkest moment in the world, when Heipi drank the blood of pingtian water, finally opened. "Ah!!!" Heipi didn''t think much and chewed on Hirata''s neck. Perhaps it was because of too many virus injections. Hirata''s blood was black. While drinking the blood, Heipi was injected with the virus again. "Roar!" The scream suddenly changed, and a sound similar to animal roar came out of Heipi''s mouth, and then fell to the ground completely, without any reaction or breathing. If someone sees this scene at this time, they will find that Hirata water and Heipi have no breathing, but if Xiaozhi is here, they will notice that Heipi''s cells have begun to divide, and the speed is very amazing. With the help of dividing cells, the ulcerated skin of black skin began to recover, rot, recover, rot, and kept circulating. The thin body began to become strong in the circulation. About ten minutes later, the black skin, which had no breathing and life characteristics, suddenly opened his eyes. However, it was not the previous black pupil, but the bloodthirsty red. The fingernails of the ten fingers became sharp and sharp. Hirata Hai and others, who are waiting for the arrival of ships near the seaside, never dreamed that their lives were doomed to end after pouring the virus into Heipi. Before long, the screams of several people and the frightening roar of animals came from the sea. However, no one saw them. Because there was no place for development in this sea area, few people came here. At the same time, the people of Hirata house and Hirata group have been completely controlled by the police. Hirata group has been completely finished, and there are only nine of the island''s top ten consortia. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes. Last night, he fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t know when to sleep. A smell came to his nose. It was delicious food. "Get up? Hurry up and get ready for dinner." Xiaozhi looks back and sees that Shaye and Xiaoai are already sitting at the table, while Gong Benli is busy in the kitchen. No wonder, the only one among the three who can cook is Gong Benli. Xiaoai has been living in the organization in black since she was a child. Where can she cook? And Shaye is a daughter. Her fingers don''t touch the spring water, let alone count on it. Although Gong Benli''s family is OK, because her parents are busy with work, she has developed a good skill since childhood. She is almost on a par with Xiao Lan, but her taste is slightly different. After all, the two live in different environments. "Why did you sleep in the living room last night? Don''t you still have a room?" After Xiaozhi finished washing, he went to the table and sat down. Shaye asked. "I don''t remember either. I fell asleep thinking about it." Recalling the scene he saw last night, Xiao Zhi was as sharp as a knife. Although he gave up, the pain in his heart could not be cured by giving up. "Don''t think about it, don''t you still have us ~" shayerou''s soft white jade hand held Xiaozhi''s hands, and the worry in his eyes moved Xiaozhi very much. "Well, don''t show your love either. Hurry up and have dinner. You''ll have to go to school later." While Xiaozhi and shayesa were eating dog food, Miyamoto came over with white rice porridge. The little face was a little flushed. When she remembered that her body was seen by Xiaozhi last night, she felt very shy, but she still pretended that nothing had happened to avoid embarrassment. "I won''t go. Anyway, Yuzi helped me suspend school, and..." Xiaozhi didn''t say the following words, but Shaye around him knew that Xiaozhi didn''t want to see Xiaolan and Kudo Shinichi. Chapter 1965 After dinner, Shaye and Gong Benli went to school with their schoolbags, while Xiao Zhi drove home with Xiao AI. After returning home, no one was there. Feiyingli and bailizi went to work, and Yuzi also went to school. Youxizi, the host here, also left not long ago because of some things. It seems that Nanxiang won''t come back on time because she''s worried about her teacher''s identity. It doesn''t seem that it doesn''t matter if Nanxiang comes back on time. It doesn''t matter if she asks her friend to come back on time. Put down the car key, Xiaozhi came to the living room, leaned back and sat on the sofa. After a while, he took out his mobile phone. There were more than 30 missed calls on it. Xiao Lan kept calling him last night. Because he didn''t want to answer, he set the mute. Unexpectedly, he called more than 30 times a night. It''s not that he is cruel, but that he really doesn''t know how to face Xiaolan now. He gave up. That''s right. Because of this, it will be more embarrassing for them to meet. Xiao Zhi has a headache and puts down his mobile phone. He doesn''t know how to deal with this relationship. He still has love for Xiao Lan, but there is not much. At the moment Xiao Lan makes a choice, his love for her has died. To say what''s left, it''s only possessiveness. Because possessiveness and jealousy are causing trouble, Xiao Zhi can''t watch Xiao Lan with other men, which will make him feel sad, worried and jealous. He even wondered whether to seal his memory of Xiaolan. Maybe it would make him feel better. "Are you angry?" Just when Xiaozhi was considering whether to seal her memory, Xiaoai came over with coffee and put the coffee on the table in front of Xiaozhi. "It''s a little angry, but it''s not your fault, but don''t do it in the future." Reaching out and gently touching Xiaoai''s soft hair, he knew the girl''s heart for herself. He is also willing to accept it. Moreover, he also likes Xiaoai, or Miyano Zhibao, but doesn''t want Xiaoai to interfere with his other emotional life. "Sorry, I won''t do that again." Xiaoai also knows that what she has done makes Xiaozhi feel sad. She also regrets it afterwards. Fortunately, Xiaozhi is not angry with her. "Wait for me for a few days. As long as the antidote is OK, I can change back soon." Because of her height, Xiaoai can only climb into Xiaozhi''s arms and smell the warm taste that makes her feel. Xiaoai seems to be illuminated by the warm sunshine. "Don''t worry. Even if there is no antidote, I have a way to make you change back, but now is not the time." Xiaoai''s identity has not been exposed. If Xiaoai changes back at this time, it will be found by the people of the black organization. At that time, the so-called boss may not dare to come to Japan because he is around Xiaoai. Xiaoai''s existence is absolutely very important to the black organization. Because the second generation of aptx4869 is almost developed by Xiao AI alone. Although there are many assistants to help, only Xiao AI knows the specific data. Although Xiao AI left most of the data in the computer of the organization in black after betraying the organization, it is impossible to take over the drug project without a lot of time. At the same time, in class a of Didan high school, all the students except Xiaozhi had arrived, and even Kudo Xinyi, who had been absent for several months, appeared. The emergence of Kudo Shinichi has caused quite a stir. After all, he is a little famous in Didan high school. Almost everyone knows him except freshmen. Because Kudo Shinichi often goes to and from school with Xiaolan, the students often joke about it and say that they are a pair. If before, Xiaolan didn''t care much about these rumors. Because at that time, she was fond of Kudo Shinichi, and Kudo Shinichi was the same to her. It''s a pity that Xiaolan now feels uncomfortable and uncomfortable when she hears these rumors. So this time she broke out. At the moment when Kudo Shinichi appeared in the class, one of the students joked about it again. However, to everyone''s surprise, Xiaolan, who has always been very gentle, unexpectedly refuted or clarified this rumor. In fact, the students present also know that there is no intimate relationship between Kudo Shinichi and Xiaolan. After all, they are in the same class, but every time they joke about this kind of thing, over time, it becomes known to the people in the school. Although the people in the class know that their relationship is innocent, the students in other classes take this rumor as true. Otherwise, Xiaolan will be busy enough just by receiving love letters every day. With Xiaolan''s clarification, the atmosphere at the scene was a little embarrassed, especially Kudo Xinyi. At this time, he was the most embarrassed, especially those students who looked at him with strange eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable. Xiaolan''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she cried for a long time last night. Her bags under her eyes are dark. She didn''t sleep all night. She called Xiaozhi every once in a while, but Xiaozhi didn''t answer. Although it was late at that time, Xiao Lan was always flustered if she didn''t explain things to Xiao Zhi clearly. In the morning, she originally wanted to go directly to Xiaozhi''s house, but she knew that Xiaozhi didn''t want to see her at all now. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she came to school. I want to know about Xiaozhi''s situation last night through Yuzi. She knows that Xiaozhi must be very angry, angry and sad. She vowed not to hurt Xiaozhi again, but she hurt him again. "Xiaolan, why were you with Kudo Shinichi last night?" Shaye came to the school and achieved the position behind Xiaolan. She was very angry because of what happened last night, but she couldn''t bear to see Xiaolan''s haggard face, so she wanted to ask if there was any misunderstanding. Chapter 1966 "It''s not what you think. I met Xinyi yesterday just to make it clear to him. I didn''t expect to be seen by Xiaozhi at that time." Hearing the voice behind her, Xiaolan sighed and said that she didn''t expect things to evolve like this. She knew she shouldn''t have promised to meet Kudo Xinyi at the beginning. Otherwise, it would not make things like this. It not only hurt Xiaozhi, but also made Xiaozhi misunderstand her. "Shaye, how was Xiaozhi last night?" "Angry?" Xiaolan asked softly. She was afraid to know the answer, but she wanted to know. This contradictory mood made her very upset. "It''s needless to say, but on the surface, I can''t see it, but I''m sure he must be uncomfortable." "And you should be careful. It seems that Xiao Zhi is not joking this time. If you don''t take the initiative, I think you two will be dead. It''s not only you who will be embarrassed at that time, but also sister Yingli." Shaye doesn''t object to Xiaolan joining their big family. Anyway, Xiaozhi has enough women, and doesn''t care about one more, let alone her own best friend. It''s just last night that made her a little angry with Xiaolan. However, after seeing Xiaolan''s haggard face, her anger disappeared without a trace, let alone Xiaolan explained that it was a misunderstanding last night. Think about it. If Xiaolan really believed Kudo Xinyi''s nonsense, it would be a ghost. "Oh, I knew it." Hearing that Shaye said that Xiaozhi was uncomfortable, Xiaolan had long guessed that it was the result, but Xiaozhi refused to answer her phone and wanted to go to him for fear of being rejected. "I want to, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t answer my phone now, and I don''t dare to go to him." Xiaolan now really feels that she is at a dead end and can''t think of any way. "There''s nothing I can do, and I think Li seems to have a little interest in Xiao Zhi. I think it''s really difficult for you this time." Shaye felt that Xiaolan really didn''t have much chance. Apart from Gong Benli''s interest in Xiaozhi, so did the girl Yuanzi. And looking at the situation last night, there is something between Xiaoai and Xiaozhi that they don''t know. Fortunately, she also knows that Xiaoai is not an ordinary child, otherwise she really misunderstood that Xiaozhi is controlled by Luo Li. Hearing Shaye''s words, Xiaolan pursed her lips and made up her mind secretly. She didn''t want to send out happiness by herself as her mother did three years ago. You can imagine how painful Fei Yingli had every day in these three years. "Oh!" Suddenly, sitting in the front, I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, I felt a little dull in my chest, and then I suddenly retched. "Yuzi, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Benli and Shaye, who were sitting in the back, were also startled by Yuzi''s reaction and hurried over. "I don''t know. I feel a little sick these days, and my chest is very stuffy." Yuzi didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was fine a few days ago, but since two days ago, she felt a little strange. But I can''t say, because the reaction was not very big, so she didn''t care much, but I didn''t expect that today''s reaction was so strong, especially the feeling of vomiting, which made her uncomfortable. "I''d better go to the hospital." She kept retching, but she couldn''t spit anything out. Xiaolan held her and planned to take her to the infirmary. "Teacher Jingxiang asked for a long holiday, but the medical teacher who replaced him hasn''t come yet." "There''s no choice but to go to the hospital. Li, please help us ask the teacher for a leave. Xiaolan and I will go to see you off." "Well, pay attention on the way." Gong Benli nodded and looked worried at Xiaolan and Shaye holding Yuzi. When she came to the school gate, Xiaolan held Yuzi. Shaye stopped a taxi on the road and the three went straight to the hospital. On the way, Yuzi''s reaction became stronger and stronger. His small face suddenly began to turn red. What made Xiaolan and Shaye feel wrong was that Yuzi''s beautiful purple long hair began to turn white. Fortunately, the speed of discoloration is not very fast. If Xiaolan and Shaye hadn''t been paying attention to Yuzi, they wouldn''t have found it at all. "Master, please turn around and go to XXXXXX." Shaye seemed to think of something and said to the driver. "OK." The driver didn''t think much, so he turned his head directly. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you go to the hospital?" Seeing that Shaye suddenly turned the driver around, Xiaolan was a little confused. "Yuzi''s current situation is obviously abnormal. Instead of going to the hospital, let Xiaozhi see it." Xiao Zhi is a God. It''s not easy to deal with the pain. Why go to the hospital? Shaye just reacted. Soon, the three came to the door of their house. After getting off the bus, Yuzi was paralyzed. Xiaolan carried Yuzi up on her back. After practicing karate, she was obviously stronger than Shaye in strength. At this time, Xiao Zhi was bored watching the news at home. Since the morning, people have disappeared in Kanto, and the police have not found the missing people yet. Moreover, the missing places are far away, and some even need to take a tram for an hour or two, so the police speculate that it should be a cross-border criminal gang. Three days later, it was the release banquet of the first consortium of the United States. After releasing Nomura guard last time, he sent Bai Jue to follow up and wanted to find the main messenger behind the scenes, but there was no news. It can be seen that the other party was also very cautious. Even if Nomura guard was recaptured, he didn''t appear in person. However, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. The sacred plan is now in his hands. Without this, the press conference in three days is doomed to fail, and the person behind it will appear in these two days. After three days, most of the people invited are powerful and powerful chaebols. Once they fail, the reputation of the American consortium will suffer a great blow and even face disappearance. Chapter 1967 "Why are you back?" "What happened to Yuzi?" When the door opened, Xiaozhi looked back and found that it was Yuzi and others. Even Xiaolan came. What made him wonder was that Yuzi was carried by Xiaolan. On a closer look, Xiaozhi found that the situation of Yuzi seemed a little bad. "We don''t know. She suddenly began to vomit, and her hair turned white. Look." Shaye said, reaching out and lifting up her long purple hair. Xiaozhi looked, and sure enough, a part of her long purple hair had turned white, as if she had been absorbed all the nutrients. At this time, she had lost consciousness and fainted. Xiaozhi reaches out to pick up Xiaozi and puts her flat on the sofa. The golden pupil appears in an instant, and a green chakra wraps Xiaozhi''s right hand. "Pregnant... Pregnant?" After the examination, Xiaozhi was silly, and Yuzi was pregnant, and from the time point of view, it has been at least a month. "What?" Xiaozhi''s words stunned Shaye and Xiaolan. Except Xiaolan, there are not a few women who have had a relationship with Xiaozhi. Baibaizi, feiyingli, Shaye and Yuzi are the first of the four women to conceive. However, this is not surprising to Xiaozhi. What he cares about most is how Yuzi gets pregnant? He is a real God. God can hardly have offspring. Even Mengmeng was conceived by Kona before Xiaozhi became a God. This is still one in ten thousandth of the probability. I didn''t expect that Kyoko would be pregnant with him less than a year. If they knew this, they wouldn''t be envious. They also know that it is difficult for Xiaozhi to have offspring, so even if they want to give birth to Xiaozhi, there is no way. "Hmm ~" just as Xiao Zhi was silly, he just woke up and saw Xiao Zhi around him. His pale pretty face showed a smile. It was the tenderness of Xiao Zhi alone. "Yuko, are you okay?" Seeing that Yuzi woke up, Xiaozhi held Yuzi''s hand. Although he was surprised by Yuzi''s pregnancy, he felt more excited. Although with his life span, there is no need to worry about breaking his blood, Xiao Zhi is also a person with a psychological age of more than 100. Naturally, he hopes to have more children and more women. "I''m fine. Just have a rest." Seeing Xiaozhi''s worried appearance, Yuzi smiled gently. She didn''t want Xiaozhi to worry. Since they were together, Yuzi never interfered with anything about Xiaozhi. She just wants to accompany Xiaozhi silently. As long as Xiaozhi is happy, she will feel very happy. This is also the reason why Yuzi is not the oldest among the women, but he has been sitting firmly in the palace. Feiyingli, bailizi, Shaye and the three women all have some selfishness. They want Xiaozhi to spend more time with them. This is also human nature. Fortunately, they also know that they are wrong and don''t mess around. "Yuko, you know what? You''re pregnant." Shaye, who was on one side, turned back and said to Yuzi with a happy face. She admired Yuzi''s ability to conceive Xiaozhi''s child, which is undoubtedly the best reward for a woman. Men always have more love for women who have their own children, and this extra love is a kind of return brought by the crystallization of the two. "Really... Really?" Hearing Shaye''s words, Yuzi was also surprised. She didn''t expect to be pregnant with Xiaozhi''s child. Since she learned Xiaozhi''s identity and saw Xiaozhi''s memory, she knew that she might never be pregnant with a child in her life. This is very painful for a woman, especially for Yuzi who has received traditional education since childhood. Having children is the responsibility of a wife. "It''s incredible, but you''re pregnant." Xiaozhi won''t doubt that the child in Yuzi''s belly is not his. He believes in Yuzi very much. Moreover, during the inspection just now, he can also feel the feeling of life in Yuzi''s belly echoing his own blood. However, to his surprise, he couldn''t tell whether the child in Yuzi''s belly was male or female, which was very strange for Xiaozhi. When Kona was pregnant, he knew it was male or female as soon as he checked. "Incredible?" Xiaozhi''s words stunned Yuzi. Then she thought that Xiaozhi''s divine body seemed unable to make her pregnant. Suddenly, her face turned pale. "Xiao Zhi, believe me, I''ve never let another man touch me once. Everything I have is for you." His face was pale and he propped himself up to explain. She doesn''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand, but she knows that Xiaozhi''s divine body can''t make a woman pregnant with children, but how to explain the life in her belly? Wrong diagnosis? No, she doesn''t believe that Xiao Zhi''s ability will check wrong. "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Of course I believe you. I don''t mean I don''t believe you. I''m just curious about why you can have my child. After all, you know my business." "Calm down, Yuko. The baby in your stomach is definitely mine." Xiaozhi didn''t expect that his words would make Yuzi react so much. Of course, he believed Yuzi. How could such a good girl betray him. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ HMM ~" Xiaozhi''s words calmed Yuzi down. As long as Xiaozhi was around her, Yuzi believed that she was the happiest woman. It can be said that Xiaozhi was the only one in Yuzi''s life. She is also very satisfied with today''s life. Although xiaozhihua ¡¤ Xin, her love for her has not decreased at all. She believes that even if she returns to Xiaozhi''s world in the future, she will be as happy as now. "Ah ~" suddenly, Yuzi gave a cry of pain, and a large number of purple long hair began to turn white. Xiaozhi''s face changed. This is the reason why the vitality was absorbed. Without much thought, Xiaozhi immediately mobilized the vitality in his body and injected it into Yuzi''s body. Chapter 1968 In a few seconds, her white hair returned to beautiful purple again. With the supplement of vitality, her state also changed a lot, as if she had put down her shackles at once. "Is it a child?" At the moment of injecting vitality into his body, Xiaozhi noticed that the vitality in his body not only supplemented the absorbed vitality of his son, but also the child in his belly was absorbing the vitality he injected. "Xiao Zhi, how can Yuzi do this?" Although they haven''t been pregnant, Shaye and Xiaolan have also seen pregnant women. Although pregnant women have a series of symptoms, they have never had such a big reaction as cuzi. Even Xiaozhi was surprised. Kona didn''t react so much when she was pregnant. The child in Yuzi''s belly was really abnormal. "The child in Yuzi''s belly is not simple, but the specific reason lies in Yuzi." Xiaozhi calmed down and thought, the problem should be that it appears on Yuzi. Now the life in Yuzi''s stomach has not been fully formed and is unconscious. "Xiao Zhi, you guessed right this time." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words fell, the system suddenly appeared. "So you know what''s wrong with Kyoko?" The amount of knowledge of beauty system is not comparable to that of Xiaozhi. It''s not uncommon to see through the problems of Yuzi. "Of course, the main reason why Yuzi is pregnant is still you." "Me? What''s my problem?" "It''s hard for a real God to have offspring. I''ve known this for a long time. It was a miracle that Kona could conceive and conceive before he became a God, let alone that I inherited the throne of destroying God." "Don''t forget that when you crossed the world, both your ability and genes were limited by the system. At that time, you were an ordinary person..." In a word of the system, Xiaozhi was suddenly enlightened. Yes, when she was with Yuzi, Xiaozhi didn''t even wake up, and her ability and genes were all limited by the system. If you can''t conceive, there''s a problem, because Xiaozhi almost forgot this because of the return of ability, and thought it was a problem of probability like Kona. "What''s the problem with Yuzi? Since I was an ordinary person, Yuzi''s child alone should be an ordinary talent. Yes, there''s no reason to absorb Yuzi''s vitality." The life in Yuzi''s belly automatically absorbs the vitality of Yuzi, which leads to the color of Yuzi''s hair becoming white. If it is later, the vitality of Yuzi may be pumped out by the child in his belly in a short time. "Come on, you''re stupid. Although your abilities and genes are limited by the system, they still exist, just don''t wake up, let alone you exchanged the initial genes in the supernatural world." "That''s the most perfect gene. It can perfectly integrate the advantages of any gene. That is to say, the child in the stomach also has the initial gene. Although it''s not as perfect as you, it''s still not comparable to ordinary genes." "Your fourth child will be no less powerful than the high God in the future." "What is the high God?" "Wait, you say this child is my fourth child? What''s going on?" Although Xiaozhi knows that God also has levels, he is graded according to the magic baby world. But soon he reacted. The system just said that he had four children. Mengmeng was one, and the child in Yuzi''s belly was also one. Who gave birth to the other two? "Of course it''s four. Don''t forget liangbing and Kaisha. When you left, you received both sisters. If you don''t mention your pants, you won''t admit it." The systematic words immediately made Xiaozhi react. Liangbing and Kaisha are also gods and also have divine bodies. Therefore, the probability of conceiving Xiaozhi''s child is almost 100%, but they had no obvious reaction when they left. "Of course not. They were not pregnant when I left. It seems that we should get them back as soon as possible." Besides liangbing and Kaisha, there are girls such as rose and Qilin waiting for him. "By the way, tell me about the high God." "God also has levels. They are false god, lower God, middle God, high God and divine position. You are a special case." "In fact, with your current strength, at best, you are the middle God. Just because of my existence, I made an exception to let you inherit the God first." "I am the super artifact of the first universe, and I am still in your soul, so the throne will not exclude you, or even identify with you. After all, being able to have an artifact like me is doomed to your potential." "According to you, when I was with Kona, I should have been a hypocrite. Then I exchanged the Saiyan blood and promoted to the median God at once, right?" "Yes, when you break through the fourth stage of the Saiyan people, you will be the high God. As for the strength of the God, you can''t reach it until you recycle all the infinite gemstones." "The throne of the first universe is not so easy to inherit. There is no entity in the throne. It is a kind of nihilistic power. I believe you also feel it. At the beginning, when you inherited and destroyed the title of God, although your strength did not increase, the power of your ability increased a lot geometrically, right?" "Yes." After inheriting the throne, the destructive power of Xiaozhi''s ability increased a lot. He thought it was awarded to him by the system. Now it seems that it should be the relationship between the throne. "That''s right. When you take back all the infinite gems, the power of the throne will really come into play, and then you can feel it." "Especially the divine jewel on me. With this jewel, the power of the divine can be fully integrated with you.". Chapter 1969 "Most of your own abilities are destructive, so you will be recognized by the God of destruction. This is the most destructive power among the gods. Fortunately, what you exchanged at the beginning is the ability to enhance your strength. Otherwise, among so many gods, how can you be recognized by the God of destruction." "Xiao Zhi, what are you staring at? You haven''t told us what''s going on." When Xiaozhi and the system were talking about the throne, Shaye suddenly opened his mouth and let Xiaozhi react. "I''m trying to find a solution. He''s just an ordinary person. He can''t bear the constitution of giving birth to a child of God." "The reason why Yuzi becomes like this is that the child is absorbing Yuzi''s vitality to nurture himself. When I first came to this world, my ability and genes were sealed, so Yuzi can conceive my child." "However, the life that has inherited my gene needs a lot of divine power to conceive, and Yuzi doesn''t have this power, so he can only absorb the vitality of Yuzi." "Because the child has not been fully formed, he has no consciousness. Everything is absorbed by instinct, which makes him so weak." Xiao Zhi is also one of the first two. If he goes on like this, he will die sooner or later because of the depletion of vitality. "What about that?" Shaye and Xiaolan are not very clear about what Xiaozhi said. They only know that if there is no solution, Yuzi may leave them. "Don''t worry, there are still some ways." With that, Xiaozhi reached out and lifted his clothes and put his hand on the bright and clean abdomen. "Bagua seal." The eye of God shrinks instantly, and the divine power in Xiaozhi''s body is directly drained at the moment when the eight trigrams seal is formed, and sealed in the spiritual space of Yuzi. The child in the belly also seems to feel the divine power of his father. Instinctively, he does not absorb the vitality of Yuzi, but the divine power sealed by Yuzi''s spiritual space. "Hoo ~ Hoo ~ Hoo ~" the divine power was drained, and the divine eye turned into black eyes, with a pale face and sweating all over. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Seeing that Xiao Zhi was so weak, little Langton worried and came to help him. "I''m fine. Just take a night off." With the resilience of Xiaozhi, the divine power can be completely restored in one night. It has to be said that the divine power needed to conceive a child with God''s gene is really not small. Fortunately, I found it earlier. If it was a few days later, koizo would probably leave him forever. At that time, he would regret it all his life. With the formation of the seal, Yuzi fell asleep. Shaye took out a blanket from the room and covered Yuzi. "Fortunately, liangbing and Kaisha are gods themselves, otherwise the joke will be big." Thinking of Liang Bing and Kaisha, Xiao Zhi shouted in her heart that she was lucky. Because the two women themselves were gods, they had enough divine power to conceive children. If rose or Qilin is pregnant, Xiaozhi will be desperate to break the space and find them in the sixth universe. "Shaye, take care of Yuzi. I want to have a rest." Xiao Zhi is dizzy and weak now. After all, his divine power in the body will be sealed and pumped out. If he consumes it a little, he will be fine. "OK, just give me the son." Shaye nodded and gave Xiaolan a look. The latter also responded and helped Xiaozhi to stand up. Xiaozhi didn''t refuse. Now he just wants to have a good sleep. If he goes to sleep, it will take only one or two hours to recover most of his divine power. If he doesn''t rest, it will take at least one night. Back in the room, Xiaolan helped Xiaozhi to the bed and lay down. As soon as she lay down, Xiaozhi closed her eyes. The sense of fatigue constantly reminded Xiaozhi to have a rest quickly. Before Xiao Zhi fell asleep, he felt a sudden chill on his forehead. He opened his eyes slightly. There was a wet towel on his forehead, while Xiao Lan sat by the bed and looked at him worried. "Xiao Lan, let go, I''m tired..." Xiao Zhi''s voice is very light, but it seems so clear in Xiao Lan''s ear. As Xiaozhi''s voice just fell, Xiaolan''s eyes were wet and moist, and tears lingered in her eyes. From Xiaozhi''s words, she heard his fatigue. Yes, she should be tired after being hurt by herself so many times. No, she should have been tired long ago. "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. What happened last night is really not what you think. It''s definitely a misunderstanding. I just want to make things clear when I meet Xinyi. Please forgive me." Xiaolan said this sentence with trembling lips, holding Xiaozhi''s left hand in both hands for fear of being rejected. "Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not. Don''t force yourself anymore. Now think about it, everything is my wishful thinking." "In your heart, Kudo Shinichi always exists. You only have gratitude and guilt for me. Don''t entangle this feeling with love, otherwise I will misunderstand." Xiao Zhi''s consciousness is a little vague, but he speaks clearly. At the beginning, Xiaozhi had a good impression on Xiaolan not only because of Xiaolan''s good character, but also because Xiaolan didn''t exclude her or didn''t dislike him at that time. Coupled with the relationship between Fei Yingli, the two often met. Over time, Xiao Zhi misunderstood this feeling and thought that Xiao Lan also liked him, so later he deliberately opened the distance with Xiao Lan to avoid being embarrassed by Fei Yingli. Later, he was with lily and Shaye. With this special case, Fei Yingli slowly accepted the matter, but it was too late. Xiaolan and he made the final choice. "No, it''s really not. I''m not good at all. I''m too..." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan was very excited and wanted to blame herself for all the mistakes, but she saw that Xiaozhi had fallen asleep. Chapter 1970 "I don''t know how to cherish it..." Looking at Xiaozhi''s sleeping face, Xiaolan whispered and finished the last sentence. Her slender jade hand touched Xiaozhi''s handsome face. "Hum ~" just then, Xiaozhi''s body was suddenly wrapped by a soft light, and the divine power in his body was recovering at a very fast speed. Once Xiaozhi''s body goes into sleep, its resilience will increase exponentially. In fact, any life has this ability. Just like ordinary people, it is far better to rest when awake than when asleep. Xiaozhi just expanded the ability of this part. Xiaolan didn''t leave. She sat silently by the bed taking care of Xiaozhi and changed the towel on Xiaozhi''s forehead from time to time. The story of Yuzi''s pregnancy was soon told by Shaye. Baibaizi and feiyingli rushed home immediately after hearing the news. Pregnancy is a big event, especially for Xiaozhi''s women. Gong Benli and Yuanzi in the school also knew about Yuzi''s pregnancy, but they couldn''t come because of class. Baibaizi and feiyingli also know that the life in Yuzi''s belly is not an ordinary child. If they hadn''t found it early, maybe Yuzi would have left Xiaozhi forever. "Please help Shaye look after Yuzi. I''ll go and see Xiaozhi and Xiaolan." Hearing that Xiao Lan was also upstairs, Fei Yingli sighed. She didn''t dare to appear in front of Xiao Zhi these days. Because she is afraid that she can''t help but help Xiaolan speak. It''s reasonable to do so, but she doesn''t want Xiaozhi to accept Xiaolan because she wants to accommodate herself. Such happiness won''t last long, so she has been busy in the office from morning to night these two days. "Well, you go." Lily nodded. She also knew that Fei Yingli was in a bad mood recently. Among the women, their ages were the closest, and they were both strong women, so their relationship had always been very good. After going upstairs, Fei Yingli came to the door of Xiaozhi''s room. When she opened the door, she saw her daughter lying by Xiaozhi''s bed, staring at Xiaozhi all the time, and didn''t find her coming in. "Xiao Lan." Looking at such a Xiaolan, Fei Yingli is very distressed. "Mom? Why are you back?" Hearing Fei Yingli''s voice, Xiao Lan also saw that the visitor was her mother. "How''s Xiaozhi?" Fei Yingli reached the bedside and held Xiaolan in her arms. Xiaolan''s haggard appearance hurt her very much, but she couldn''t do anything. "Much better." Xiaolan replied softly that the light on Xiaozhi is getting weaker and weaker, which means that the recovery speed is also beginning to slow down. This phenomenon means that Xiaozhi''s divine power has recovered at least half. "It''s been hard lately." Xiaolan''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she has just cried. Xiaolan shook her head. She didn''t feel hard, but felt heartache. Many people will know how to cherish it after losing it. Xiaolan has fully felt this. "Don''t worry, I believe Xiaozhi will accept you." Even Fei Yingli can''t guarantee this sentence, but now she can only give her daughter hope as much as possible. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, she is worried that Xiaolan will do something stupid. At the thought of her daughter''s relationship with Xiaozhi falling into this situation, she can''t wait to slap Kudo Xinyi. I used to ignore Xiaolan. Now I know that Xiaolan''s is good. It not only hurts Xiaolan, but also makes the relationship between Xiaolan and Xiaozhi a mess. The stability of her mother makes Xiaolan feel much better. Whether it''s true or false, at least she feels hope. She won''t give up or give up. She wants to use everything she has to make up for her debt to Xiaozhi. Although in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Xiaolan doesn''t owe him anything, in Xiaolan''s opinion, she failed to live up to Xiaozhi''s pay, so she wants to make up for it. Today, Kudo Shinichi called her again, but she didn''t answer and didn''t reply to the text message. Xiaolan only has Xiaozhi in her heart now, not to mention the existence of Kudo Shinichi, which led her to ignore Xiaozhi. And also let Xiaozhi have a misunderstanding. In this case, how can Xiaolan meet with Kudo Xinyi, let alone meet, she doesn''t even want to talk. Xiao Zhi slept for a long time. He woke up in the evening and opened his eyes. He was the only one left in the room. Xiao Lan should have left. He twisted his neck and almost completely recovered his divine power, which made his state return to the peak. After washing, he came to the living room and found that all the women were there, even Gong Benli and Yuanzi. Yuzi also woke up and sat on the sofa with a gentle face looking at Xiaozhi who had just come downstairs. With the supplement of Xiaozhi''s divine power, Yuzi''s situation would be better. Now she is a pregnant expectant mother. "Xiao Zhi, how are you? Are you better?" Yuzi got up and walked to Xiaozhi with slender legs. She had just been pregnant for more than a month, and the burden on Yuzi was not great. "I''m fine. I''ve fully recovered." He hugged Yuzi in his arms and kissed Yuzi''s mouth. He didn''t let go until more than ten seconds later. Yuzi was also flushed by Xiaozhi''s raid. Gong Benli and Yuanzi also saw Xiaozhi making out so boldly in front of the girls for the first time. Their small faces turned red at once. Yuanzi was fine, careless and had a strong acceptance ability. On the contrary, it is Gong Benli. Although this girl seems to have a strong character, she is actually very weak in heart and her acceptance ability is far inferior to that of other girls present. "Well, Xiao Zhi is awake. Let''s get ready for dinner." Fei Yingli and Lily came out of the kitchen with a plate in their hands. After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, all the women also went into the kitchen to help. Seeing Xiaolan was there, Xiaozhi didn''t respond. After all, both of them were emotionally right. He had his choice, and Xiaolan also had the right of her own choice. Chapter 1971 Everyone had a good dinner. After all, Yuzi''s pregnancy is a very happy thing for the family. However, Xiaozhi has a lot of miss in her heart. I don''t know how the other two children who haven''t met are now. Although there are Kaisha and liangbing, Xiaozhi doesn''t worry that they will be in danger, but he still wants to see his children with his own eyes. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. He could imagine the characters of the two children. After all, they were liangbing and Kaisha. Kaisha is arrogant and cool. These two women are gods that can not be underestimated in the sixth universe. It is conceivable that the children brought out by them must be like them. "Xiao Zhi, what are you laughing at?" Yuzi noticed Xiaozhi''s smile and asked. "No, just think of my other two children. Although I haven''t seen them yet, it''s easy to guess their character. It''s interesting, isn''t it?" "The other two children? Isn''t your child only one cute?" The girls who have seen Xiaozhi''s memory do not know about liangbing and Kaisha, so they only know that Xiaozhi has only Mengmeng and one daughter. "It''s Kaisha and liangbing. You should have seen them in my memory. Yes, they are the two angels." "In the sixth universe, after going back this time, we should bring them all." "Ah ~ I remember. It''s your blonde and black haired woman, isn''t it?" Although Xiaozhi showed his memory to all the women, it was not all. Many things flashed by. "Yes, in the future, you will find that these two women have a hard temper." "Are they difficult to get along with?" Xiaozhi''s words worried the women. In their memory, the things about liangbing and Kaisha didn''t appear many times, so they thought that the two women meant it was difficult to get along with each other. "I mean the character of these two women. Liang Bing is very straightforward. Whether he is happy or not, he will say it. Sometimes he speaks more directly than I do." "Kaisha''s character is very arrogant, but she is also easy to get along with. She belongs to the proud and charming type, which is similar to Shaye. However, Kaisha is a God, and the smell of the superior is very strong, giving people a very strong feeling." Kaisha is also cold and gentle. Only Xiaozhi can enjoy it. Outside, the two women are the queen who is high above, and so is rose, a girl who is cold in appearance but warm in heart. There are Qilin, rose and little beaver. These are the girls waiting for him to go back. At the thought of this, Xiao Zhi decided to go back. He doesn''t know how long the time of the sixth universe has passed since he left. When he left at that time, Xiao Zhi said that he would go back within two years, but he didn''t know how much the time difference between the two universes was. At that time, he just wanted to reassure the women. The lie must have been exposed, and I don''t know how Liang Bing will be angry. I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be blamed when he goes back. In fact, Xiao Zhi guessed right. Two years after he left, a lot of things happened on the earth of the sixth universe. With Carl''s defeat, new enemies appeared again, stronger than Carl. Fortunately, there are liangbing and Kaisha, two gods who inherited the power of Xiaozhi. Otherwise, the earth would have been in crisis. But even so, the earth has also been greatly damaged, injured and dead. However, it is fortunate that the doomsday brought by calthas is over. After the new enemy and the earth war, both sides are defeated and both sides have entered the cultivation period. For God, the cultivation period should be at least 5000 to 10000 years, or even tens of thousands of years. After Xiao Zhi returns, he may see another scene¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sixth universe Angel civilization "This bastard, liar, big liar, bastard liar." In Angel City, the palace representing the highest power of angel civilization, Liang Bing doesn''t listen and scolds the man he misses in his heart. The black wings behind her also danced slightly with Liang Bing''s emotional excitement. On one side, Kesha sat on the throne and looked at Liang Bing with a indifferent face. There were only two of them in the whole palace. Since that incident, liangbing has returned to the angel civilization. The black wings behind her are incompatible with the angels, but they have not rejected liangbing. After all, in recent years, if it were not for liangbing, Kaisha alone, the angel civilization might have perished. "Well, you say this once a day. If you don''t bother me, I''m tired." After Liang Bing scolded for almost half an hour, Kesha couldn''t help but speak. Of course, she knew who the man her sister scolded was. Her heart is also missing that man. Who else can make two goddesses miss a man at the same time? "Aren''t you angry? That bastard said he would come back in two years. It''s been more than a thousand years." "So are the two children. I don''t know if they will follow their father. A thousand years have passed and nothing has happened." Liang Bing is very angry. It''s strange that she will have a good temper when she thinks that her man has no news for more than a thousand years. And the life that she and Kaisha had conceived in their stomachs, for more than a thousand years, they had no response at all. Every day, except for regularly absorbing their divine power, there was no other movement. I''m afraid even Xiaozhi won''t think that the two children he hasn''t met have not been born. No wonder the main problem is Xiaozhi and two women. They are all gods. The life they gave birth to is naturally different, and the divine power they need is huge. The children in Mengmeng and Yuzi''s belly belong to semi divine blood. After all, their mothers are ordinary people. In the past 1000 years, Kaisha and liangbing would have fought with the enemy if they hadn''t been for giving birth to their children. With their strength, they can be said to be semi invincible in the sixth universe. Once they get together, their strength is even more exaggerated. Unfortunately, for the sake of their children, the two women have to be cautious, so that they have been fighting for hundreds of years. Now both sides are cultivating and recuperating. Chapter 1973 "It''s not hard. I''m very happy to be pregnant with your child." Yuko gently shook her head and could give birth to her beloved man. Nothing makes her happier than this. The warm night passed quickly. The next morning, Xiaozhi opened his eyes and Yuzi was still sleeping in his arms. Xiaozhi gently took out his arm, then covered the quilt on Yuzi''s body, and then began to wash. Although with the support of divine power, the child in his stomach is still quite a burden for Yuzi. After all, koizo is not Kaisha and liangbing. The divine power in her body is only sealed by Xiaozhi. It is not only divine power but also current nutrition that is needed to conceive a child. It can be seen how much nutrition a God''s child needs to absorb from koizo. Due to the pregnancy of Yuzi, someone in the family must stay to take care of Yuzi, and the most experienced people in the family are naturally feiyingli and baihezi, so they decided to take turns to take care of Yuzi. Today is the first day, so Lily didn''t go to work. Unlike Fei Yingli, lily is the chairman of a company. She can often take a holiday when she''s free, while Fei Yingli needs to deal with everything before she can rest. So the first day is naturally that bailizi stayed. Gong Benli, Yuanzi and Xiaolan lived here last night. They went out together during the day, and they had to ask for leave for Yuzi. Today is still a special day, Valentine''s day. Usually on this day, many men and women often bid farewell to being single, even for the first time. Of course, there are more couples scattering dog food everywhere on the street. "Today is still Valentine''s day." Looking at the newspaper that has just been delivered, Xiao Zhi knows that today is Valentine''s day. "Yes, but don''t think about it in our family. So many people have been going out with you for more than one day." Shaye, feiyingli, bailizi and Yuzi, just four women, each dating for more than one day for a period of time. Of course, dating is the second, and the most important thing is the last step that can enhance the relationship. Lily and Fei Yingli haven''t been bold enough to accompany Xiao Zhi on the street. It''s OK for Shaye and Yuzi to say that after all, they are still very young, and there won''t be much misunderstanding when they walk with Xiaozhi. However, Yuzi is pregnant now, so it''s natural not to walk around more. Shaye is also embarrassed to go out alone with Xiaozhi on this day, so today''s Valentine''s Day is doomed to be a blessing for Xiaozhi''s family. At the same time, in another place, in a senior apartment, a middle-aged man named Ze Muping was looking at the red wine in his wine rack with anger on his face. He is a wine taster. He is thirty-six years old this year. Due to the influence of his family, he has been exposed to red wine since he was about ten years old and began to taste red wine at the age of 20. It took him more than 20 years to get his status today. Ze Muping is very famous in the red wine magazine. He is a very experienced wine taster. Many red wines invite him to taste when they come out of the cellar. It can be said that his words can determine the quality of a red wine. However, the industry of wine taster is not easy to mix and needs certain talents. In the process of growing up, he was ridiculed by many relatives and friends, because the industry of wine taster was not very profitable at the beginning. After you have a certain reputation, you can gradually cut off your head and expose your corners. This is not over. If you lose in the process of wine tasting, you are likely to suffer a certain blow along with your career. Recently, Zemu has been under great pressure for fairness, not only because of his work, but also because he has enough confidence in wine tasting. After ten years of research on red wine and more than ten years of wine tasting career, he doesn''t have to be a poor old wine taster in terms of experience. However, the reality is very cruel. On the way home the night before yesterday, he rode his motorcycle home as usual, but a red sports car suddenly rushed out on the way, which startled him and caused a car accident. Moreover, the other party also hit and ran away. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with others, but after the inspection, Zemu was fairly afraid, because his proud tongue and head had no sense of taste, which was almost a devastating blow to a wine taster. The result of the examination is that the sense of taste is lost due to excessive pressure and shock. There is no effective treatment for this disease, so we can only rely on time to restore the sense of taste. After leaving the hospital, he received a call from his classmates and attended a classmate party in the evening. As a result, he met the insult and humiliation of his classmate Yun Hongshu. Yun Hongshu is a college classmate of Ze Muping. His family is very rich. In college, he looked down on Ze Muping and thought that wine taster was a career with little future. After graduation, Ze Muping still looked down on him despite his improvement in work. As a result, at the classmate party, he severely ridiculed Zemu fair. Zemu fair, who was sad because he lost his sense of taste, burned up like a flame after being insulted and humiliated by Fuhong tree. Once a taster who has lost his sense of taste is known, no one is willing to hire him. Even if his sense of taste recovers in the future, it will be difficult to find a job as a taster because of this case. Ze Muping put all his life''s experience on red wine. Now everything is ruined. He wants to revenge, the person who makes him lose his sense of taste, and the tree that laughs at him. The flame of revenge ignited Zemu fair. Looking at all kinds of precious red wine in the wine rack, Zemu fair suddenly stretched out his hand, took out the red wine and smashed it on the ground. These red wines are very precious and rare red wines. The output is small. As a person who has devoted his life to red wine, collecting rare red wine is Zemu''s fair interest. However, these are useless. He has lost his sense of taste and everything. "Wait for me." For today''s Zemu equity, life has no future, and red wine is everything to him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Use this theater version to settle the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. Chapter 1974 At ten o''clock in the morning, in the office of the law firm, Fei Yingli sat at her desk and processed the documents and files just sent by the secretary. Because she had to take turns with lily to take care of Yu Zi, she planned to hand over some less difficult cases to the secretary. Li Shanlu, the Secretary and assistant of Fei Yingli, has been working with her since she graduated from the law department. With Fei Yingli, the queen of law, Li Shanlu has learned a lot. With Li Shanlv''s current ability, she can take the case alone, but she still feels that it is far from enough. In her early twenties, she feels that she should spend a few more years laying the foundation here in feiyingli. Moreover, Fei Yingli treats her well and her salary is much higher than that of ordinary graduates. Now her salary is not lower than that of ordinary lawyers. Moreover, Fei Yingli often hands over some cases to her, which makes her learn a lot. "Teacher, just now the guard said there was a package for you, but it only had your name on it, and there was no sender and address." While Fei Yingli was busy processing the documents, Li Shanlu knocked on the door and said outside. "Lishan? Come in." After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, Li Shanlu opened the door and walked in, holding a beautifully packed square box. From the packaging, it was chocolate. "Well? Is it Swiss chocolate?" Looking at the package put down by Lishan green, feiyingli guessed the brand of this box of chocolates at a glance. Swiss chocolate has always been a sweet food that feiyingli likes to eat, and not many people know about it. "Yes, it''s the teacher''s favorite chocolate." Li Shanlu has been with Fei Yingli for several years. Naturally, he knows what Fei Yingli likes. In the past, they often went out to kill time together after work. There is also a red rose on the top of the packing box, which makes Fei Yingli''s embroidered eyebrows wrinkle. After all, red roses are not given away casually. The flower language of red rose is passion. I love you and love. This is a kind of flower to express love. When she went out in the morning, Xiaozhi didn''t wake up. Even if she woke up, with Xiaozhi''s character, even if she wanted to give her chocolate, she would come in person and wouldn''t give it to her in this way. Today is Valentine''s day. Naturally, Fei Yingli knows the situation at home, which is even less likely to be sent by Xiao Zhi. "Who sent it?" If there were no roses, she would send them. After all, it was a box of chocolates, but she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Xiaozhi and wouldn''t accept anything from a man other than Xiaozhi. "There is no name on it. Could it be from Mr. Maori?" Seeing Fei Yingli''s puzzled face, Li Shanlu whispered that she knew that Fei Yingli and Maori Kogoro had divorced, but it didn''t mean that the other party would give up. Since Maori Kogoro regained his status as a policeman, he has not only become a rising star in the police field, but also stabilized his life. After all, Maori Kogoro''s position is at the same level as that of Mumu police officer, and his salary will not be less. Coupled with Maori Kogoro''s fame, the Bureau will naturally give him all special treatment and make some money at ordinary times. Don''t live too well in this small life. Maori Kogoro often sends flowers to Fei Yingli these days, but they are all thrown into the trash can by Fei Yingli. How can she return to Maori Kogoro with Xiaozhi. She didn''t want to hurt Xiaozhi, because she was afraid that Xiaozhi was unhappy, so Fei Yingli didn''t say anything about Maori xiaowulang''s sending flowers, and she refused every time Maori xiaowulang''s invitation. "It''s really possible that he sent it. Throw it away." Li Shanlv''s words reminded Fei Yingli that this box of chocolates might have been sent by Maori Kogoro. Suddenly, she felt sick. "But what if it wasn''t from Mr. Maori?" Hearing that Fei Yingli said he was going to throw away the chocolate, Li Shanlv hurried to say that the relationship between Fei Yingli and Xiao Zhi had not been announced, so Li Shanlv naturally didn''t know that Fei Yingli had been with Xiao Zhi. Therefore, in Li Shanlu''s view, Fei Yingli, such a good woman, should find a better man to take care of her, but she is busy at work, so Li Shanlu thinks Fei Yingli should open it and have a look. Maybe she can meet a good man. "Forget it, Lishan, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t worry, I''m living well now." Fei Yingli smiled gently. Of course she knew Li Shanlu''s mind, but she couldn''t say anything about her and Xiaozhi, so she had to refuse each other''s kindness. "All right." Since Fei Yingli doesn''t want to, Li Shanlu doesn''t have much to say. In her eyes, Fei Yingli is a very powerful woman. Even if she lives alone, she will live well. And every day someone wants to ask feiyingli for dinner, but she never sees feiyingli''s invitation. Gold will shine everywhere, not to mention the perfect woman like Fei Yingli. Just the first impression is enough to make men have the desire to pursue. Li Shanlv took out the box of chocolates on the table, but at the moment she opened the door, Fei Yingli, who was originally good behind her, suddenly fell to the ground, and her slender hands covered her snow-white neck. "Old ~ teacher, what''s the matter with you!!!" Seeing that Fei Yingli suddenly fell down with a painful expression on his face, Li Shanlu was immediately frightened and hurried to help Fei Yingli up. "Poison ~ poison ~" Fei Yingli had a hard time talking, but Li Shanlv still heard clearly. Chocolate was poisonous, but Fei Yingli and she didn''t eat it. How could they be poisoned? Without enough time to think, Li Shanlu immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the emergency number. Before the ambulance arrived, Li Shanlu kept by Fei Yingli''s side and poured cups of water to Fei Yingli to induce vomiting. After vomiting for a while, Fei Yingli was speechless, and her consciousness began to become blurred. Before she fainted, she heard the voice of the ambulance. Chapter 1975 In Mihua hospital, a black sports car stopped at the door of the hospital. A figure swished out of the car and ran straight to the hospital. At about 10:30 a.m., Xiao Zhi suddenly received a call from officer mu, saying that Fei Yingli was poisoned and entered the hospital. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi hurried over. When he arrived at the door of the operating room, he saw officer mu, the police officer behind him, and the Maori xiaowulang he didn''t want to see. Unexpectedly, Mao lixiaowulang''s face was very ugly. Officer Mu and others on the side also looked at Xiao Zhi with strange eyes. Before, the ambulance sent Fei Yingli to the hospital, accompanied by Li Shanlu. Before Fei Yingli was unconscious, he said it was poisoning, so Li Shanlu called the police. It was officer Mu who came, but Fei Yingli needed to be sent to the operating room at this time. Although Li Shanlv had urged Fei Yingli to vomit before, he still needed to completely vomit the toxin. Therefore, he needed to enter the operating room. No matter how big the operation is, it needs the signature of the family members. Neither Li Shanlv nor the police officer Mu who came is Fei Yingli''s family members. Li Shanlv is helpless. He takes out Fei Yingli''s mobile phone and wants to find Fei Yingli''s family members from it. As soon as she opened the address book, she saw a number called her husband in the address book. At first, she thought it was Maori Kogoro, but she called and found it was not. Therefore, officer Mu looked at Xiao Zhi very strangely. After all, they also knew about Xiaozhi''s marriage. They thought Xiaozhi was cheating outside. Officer mu, as a police officer, naturally couldn''t let it go, so they called Maori Kogoro. The two officers standing next to Mizuko despised each other. They didn''t expect that Mizuko and Mizuko had good eyes for each other. "Boy, how dare you attack Yingli? I don''t think you want to live, do you?" There is a layer of green hat on his head for no reason. Of course, Maori xiaowulang is unhappy. "Yingli has divorced you, so now she has nothing to do with you. In addition, Yingli is not a name you can call." Hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, Xiaozhi naturally knew that they knew about himself and Fei Yingli. But he didn''t worry about what he was afraid of. In the final analysis, if Maori Kogoro didn''t cherish Fei Yingli, he and Fei Yingli would have been together long ago. Where would he get Maori Kogoro. "What are you talking about?" Xiaozhi''s words immediately made Maori xiaowulang angry. He grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar with both hands as if he wanted to beat Xiaozhi. "Isn''t what I said wrong? You don''t know how to cherish justice, and now you know how to regret it." Maori Kogoro''s anger was seen by Xiaozhi, but he disdained it. He didn''t know how to cherish it. In the end, he regretted having a fart. "Brother Yumu, although Maori divorced the imperial concubine, you seem to be married, too. What''s your right to blame Maori for doing so." Officer Mu is naturally on the side of Maori Kogoro. "Yuzi knows about me and Yingli, and she agrees. Unlike this guy, I know to go out for flower wine all day. If Yingli hadn''t worried about Xiaolan, Yingli and I would have been together three years ago." "And you, as a man, you don''t even understand the minimum respect. At the beginning, you were looking for a woman outside. It was you who were wrong. You wouldn''t even say an apology. What''s wrong with Yingli?" "With your ability, you should have laughed when you were able to marry Yingli. I really thought Yingli still had expectations for you? If Xiaolan hadn''t existed, Yingli would have divorced you." Pointing to Maori xiaowulang, Xiao Zhi angrily said, as if he wanted to vent all his anger. The guy in front of him didn''t know how to cherish Fei Yingli at the beginning. Now he''s divorced and regretted. Do you want to get back together? There is no such good thing. "You!" Xiaozhi''s words choked Maori xiaowulang out a word, because he also knew what kind of virtue he was. He made a lot of money by marrying feiyingli at the beginning. But also because of this matter, he felt very low self-esteem in front of Fei Yingli and couldn''t lift his head in the eyes of others. After all, his conditions were really inferior to Fei Yingli in all aspects, so he often went out to drink flower wine and wanted to find some face in the women outside. Later, he often argued with Fei Yingli because of some small things in his life. He wanted to stand firm in his male chauvinist purpose from these trivial things in life and keep face. As a result, he knew he regretted after separation and divorce. In fact, since the day of separation, Maori Kogoro has regretted, but he can''t afford to apologize. In addition, the nearby left and right make Ju know that he married a great beauty. Many people are laughing that Maori Kogoro was lucky to marry a virtuous wife. This makes a male chauvinist Maori Kogoro can''t stand it, so he dragged himself to death and refused to apologize, which reduced him to the point of divorce. However, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, Maoli xiaowulang is completely looking for trouble. What''s the reason for inferiority? Although feiyingli''s character is overbearing to the outside world, she is very concerned about her family. She is kind to people, and after marriage, Fei Yingli even gave up her job and became a housewife at home. What makes such a good woman feel inferior? I should be glad. The main reason why Maori Kogoro feels inferior is that he loves face too much and can''t stand the jokes of lingju nearby. When he gets married, he will naturally be teased. What''s strange. People''s feiyingli didn''t satirize you for their good conditions. Wouldn''t it be good to work hard and make yourself worthy? Although it''s hard, it''s worth it, and even if you don''t succeed, Fei Yingli will see it as long as you work hard. The police officers on one side, as well as meiko Sato and others, have long been stunned by Xiaozhi''s words. Their wives know and agree to this matter. What qualifications do they have to gossip. Chapter 1976 After listening to the dialogue between Xiaozhi and Maori Kogoro, Li Shanlu behind her finally understood why Fei Yingli never accepted the invitation of other men, because she already had a favorite person in her heart And they also heard Xiaozhi''s words and felt that Xiaozhi''s words were right. Maori xiaowulang''s former appearance was really not worthy of feiyingli. Moreover, with such a beautiful wife, they are still looking for a woman outside. Isn''t it clear that they have nothing to look for "Xiao Zhi, how''s sister Yingli?" At this time, bailizi and Yuzi also came after stopping the car. Xiaozhi was driving just now, but Xiaozhi ran away as soon as he got to the door of the hospital. Lily had no choice but to park the car first. Because she was worried about Fei Yingli, she followed. If officer Mu and they still have doubts about Xiao Zhi''s words just now, they have to believe it now. The main palace has come in person. Is there anything wrong? And Maori Kogoro''s face suddenly turned blue. Fei Yingli would rather divorce him with a married husband. Doesn''t this tell others that he can''t even compare with Xiao Zhi? In fact, he really can''t compare with Xiaozhi. Any honest person in the street can compare with Maori xiaowulang, at least in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Honest people at least know how to cherish. Where is it like Maori Kogoro who wants to show his male chauvinism everywhere for the so-called face? Do you really think Fei Yingli is his own? "I don''t know. It should be all right." When Xiao Zhi came just now, he felt the life characteristics of Fei Yingli. Although he was still a little unstable, his life was no longer in danger. "That''s good. Xiaolan cried when she heard about Yingli. It''s estimated that she will come soon." Naturally, Fei Yingli can''t hide it from Xiao Lan. Xiao Lan almost fainted when she heard that her mother was poisoned. "Ding Dong." At this time, the light in the operating room went out. After a while, the door of the operating room was opened, and several nurses came out with the hospital bed. Fei Yingli lay on the hospital bed with a haggard face. His face was very pale, because he just washed his stomach, so he didn''t need anesthesia. The attending doctor took Fei Yingli''s case and frowned slightly. "Xiaozhi, bailizi, Yuzi, you''re here ~" Fei Yingli on the hospital bed saw Xiaozhi''s figure, and his pale face suddenly smiled, which made Maori xiaowulang standing by ugly. Although he and Fei Yingli have divorced, who can accept watching his ex-wife kiss me with other men, let alone a male chauvinist man like Maori Kogoro. From the beginning to the end, feiyingli didn''t look at Maori xiaowulang, as if she ignored his existence. No wonder feiyingli didn''t want Xiaozhi to feel uncomfortable, and she had no feelings for Maori xiaowulang. "Yingli, what''s going on? How did you get poisoned?" After returning to the ward, Xiao Zhi asked on his own initiative. It was obviously not an ordinary poisoning event that officer Mu appeared here. "I don''t know who hurt me. Someone sent me a package this morning. It was chocolate, but I didn''t eat it. I just took it in my hand and looked at it. It may be that the packaging box of chocolate was poisoned." Fei Yingli said later quickly, for fear that Xiaozhi misunderstood. After all, today is Valentine''s day. Giving chocolate on this day obviously has a different meaning. Xiaozhi nodded. Of course, he believed feiyingli''s words. After all, his relationship with feiyingli had not been exposed before, and feiyingli was divorced. In this case, Xiaozhi would be surprised if no one chased feiyingli. "I have my favorite bulk chocolate on my desk. Maybe I touched a poisonous chocolate box, so I was poisoned when eating my own chocolate." "Lishan, go and check it, too, lest you be like me." Lishanlu also touched the chocolate box. Naturally, she also had poison on her hands. Fortunately, she didn''t eat anything with her hands today. Li Shanlu was also startled. After hearing Fei Yingli''s words, he nodded and left with the doctor to remove the poison from his hand. "You are here, too. I think it has a lot to do with the case you are handling." After listening to Fei Yingli''s words, Xiao Zhi turned his eyes to officer Mu and others. "This is a police incident. You have nothing to do with it. We can''t tell you." As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, Maori xiaowulang opened his mouth. His tone was very blunt. It was obviously intentional. "Mr. Maori, I want you to pay attention to your tone. You don''t want Mr. Shi to talk to you in person tomorrow." Most of the Kanto region has the investment and sponsorship of Baihe Zi. But baihezi doesn''t participate in politics, and the company has complete procedures and never accepts bribes, so the government will agree to baihezi''s investment and sponsorship again and again. Once baibaizi withdraws its investment and sponsorship, the projects in many places in major regions will be shut down. At that time, there will be only two choices, either looking for new investment and sponsorship, or easing the relationship between baibaizi and them. Looking for new investment and sponsorship seems very simple, but it can also pay a lot of costs. The main problem of Lily''s investment and sponsorship is to protect her company. This is not a problem for neon at all. Baihe subsidiary is very grateful that it has not evaded taxes. It can be said to be a model company, while the requirements of other investors are not so simple. They will need to turn on the green light and even have a certain voice. They want to install their people everywhere in the neon. "You!" Baibaizi''s words immediately choked Maori xiaowulang back. If Shichang really talked to him, I''m afraid he will immediately return to his original form from the rising star of the police world and live a meal after meal again. Chapter 1977 "I am Yingli''s husband and have the right to know the truth." Anyway, the relationship has been exposed, and Xiaozhi doesn''t want to hide it anymore. Fei Yingli on the hospital bed seems to understand Xiaozhi''s meaning and nods without speaking. "Ms. kiyoshimoto, what Maori said just now is a little impulsive, but it''s not wrong. Legally, Mr. Yumu has nothing to do with Ms. Fei." Officer Mumu stopped Maoli xiaowulang for fear that this guy was saying something offensive. Who is Lily? Even Shichang should be respectful. One word from others can bring the whole neon economy down. At that time, who can afford this responsibility? I''m afraid at that time, let alone Maori Kogoro, he can''t even hold his job. "Don''t talk to me about these useless things, isn''t it the marriage certificate? Simply, there are many polygamous countries in the world, and immigration is not enough." "I believe with Lily''s ability, it can be done in less than an hour. In addition, I''m telling you that Lily is also my woman. At that time, our family will immigrate, and I don''t know if you neon can accept it." "Also, I have some friendship with the chairman of Suzuki consortium. Believe me, if you don''t make things clear to me today, I will immediately let the neon economy go back to the stone age." "Don''t talk to me. It''s useless. Just tell me everything now." Every word of Xiao Zhi, like a nuclear bomb, made all the police officers present feel a sense of fear. Even meiko Sato didn''t expect that Xiaozhi should have such a background and eat a soft meal? It doesn''t exist. Xiaozhi''s strength is not a secret in the police department. There is no need to eat soft food. In addition, he can commit the chairman of a company when he has a wife, which is enough to prove Xiaozhi''s ability. Police officer Mu Mu and Maori Kogoro didn''t expect that there were three women around Xiao Zhi and they all knew each other''s existence. How did he do it? "Well, here''s the thing..." Xiao Zhi''s words completely made officer Mu unable to refute. Who dares to offend the two chaebols at the same time? The pingtian family hasn''t had two days in the past. He is a small police department, where he dares to be the most right with giants. Just now, he just wants to help Maori Kogoro export his gas. Maori Kogoro stopped talking. He didn''t want to live without a meal before returning. He hasn''t lived as well as a beggar since Xiaolan moved out. The only place better than beggars is where they live and eat. Now that they finally have a job, it is naturally impossible to give up. With officer Mu Mu''s words, Xiao Zhi and others also roughly understood the course of things. It turned out that someone had been attacked successively since the morning. First, officer Mu was shot with a crossbow by a man when he was running in the morning, and his abdomen was penetrated. Fortunately, the problem is not very serious, otherwise it would not appear here. Later, Dr. Ali was attacked by the same weapon and shot in the ass, which is no big problem. Then Fei Yingli came. Different from the previous two times, Fei Yingli was poisoned. The other party obviously wanted to let Fei Yingli die. Although officer Mu and Dr. a Li were attacked twice, their lives were not in danger. After the police investigation, the people attacked were all related to Maori Kogoro. Dr. Ali and officer Mu are both friends of Maori Kogoro, and Fei Yingli is Maori Kogoro''s ex-wife. Therefore, officer Mu concluded that the other party must want to deal with Maori Kogoro, but he didn''t know why and even started to deal with the people who had a relationship with Maori Kogoro. And every time after moving his hand, there will be something left. Officer Mu left a toy sword at the scene, Dr. Ali left something similar to a sword at the scene, and Fei Yingli naturally left the rose on the chocolate box. "These three things are a little familiar. I seem to have seen them somewhere." Lily looked at the photo taken by officer Mu and frowned slightly. It was obvious that she had seen it somewhere. "Really?" Baibaizi''s words immediately delighted officer Mu and others. They investigated for a long time and didn''t understand what these things were. "Don''t think about it. These three things are playing cards." The opponent moves his hands in the order of playing cards. "Playing cards?" Xiaozhi''s sudden opening stunned the people present, while the lily behind him nodded when Xiaozhi picked up the playing cards. It was obvious that he thought of where he had seen it. "Officer Mu Mu was the first to be attacked. The prisoner left a toy sword. Right? Officer Mu Mu''s full name is Mu Mu 13. There is a number of 13 in his name, which corresponds to the K in the playing card." "I should be a spade K. spades represent death. The king in spade K has a sword in his hand, which is very similar to this in the picture." "Then there is Yingli. Yingli''s full name is feiyingli. The imperial character has the meaning of queen, so it is spade Q. in spade Q, the queen is holding flowers." "The last is Dr. Ali. The last character is composed of ten and one, so it is eleven, that is, the spade J in the playing card." "J means soldiers as like as two peas." so soldiers in the design are also holding the same sword like things, exactly the same as those you took out. "But there is some confusion in the order. It should be officer mu, Yingli and Dr. Ali." "But what you just said, Yingli was the last of the three of you to be attacked, which is obviously a little problematic." Xiaozhi solved all the things that the police didn''t investigate in two or three times, which made officer Mumu and a group of police officers behind him blush, even Miko Sato. "No, I went to work much later than usual today. Otherwise, I should be the second, so the order is not wrong. Xiao Zhi is right.". Chapter 1978 "According to your analysis, the prisoner is probably Murakami." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s analysis, plus the prisoners started in the order of playing cards, and they were all related to Maori Kogoro. This reminds officer mu of Murakami, who was released from prison a week ago. This man is a licensing division. In addition, the person who arrested him was also Maori Kogoro. Indeed, he was suspected of committing a crime. Ten years ago, Mr. Murakami worked as a licensing agent in a regular casino. Later, he had an argument with a gambler for unknown reasons, and finally killed someone. Then he was arrested by Maori Kouro. At that time, Maori Kogoro was still a hairy boy, so in the process of arrest, because Maori Kogoro started too hard, Murakami lost his fertility. For this reason, Murakami hated Maori Kogoro very much. After that, there was another hostage incident in Maori Kogoro, and then he was suspended for investigation. He knew that he had only recently resumed his official position. After listening to the story of Murakami''s father-in-law, everyone present also felt that the prisoner was likely to be Murakami''s father-in-law. After all, fertility is very important to a man. It''s not too much to say that such a thing happens with deep hatred. "Did this man resist when he was arrested?" The white bird police officer on one side was very curious. If the other party refused to arrest and attacked the police, such a thing could only be said to be an accident. "No, because the scene was too chaotic at that time, and Maori was too young at that time. He was worried that Murakami''s father-in-law would take advantage of the chaos to escape, so he went up and beat this guy without saying a word. No one expected such a thing to happen." Officer Mu Mu shook his head. At the beginning, he and Maori Kogoro were still small police officers in the police station. Although they were assigned to the front line, they must have a certain performance if they want to be promoted. It can only be said that Maori Kogoro was too impulsive at that time. Before the other party resisted, he started first, and he was still in that place. The Maori Kogoro on one side didn''t say a word. What happened at the beginning was really his fault. At that time, Murakami didn''t want to escape at all, but because he killed someone, the casino was too chaotic for a while. In addition, at that time, he wanted to do meritorious service too much, so he beat Murakami''s father-in-law without saying a word, but he didn''t expect to pay attention when he started, resulting in Murakami''s loss of man''s ability. "Lily son, inform all airports and pay attention to this man named Murakami. Once this guy wants to go abroad, stop him for me." Although it is not clear whether the prisoner is Murakami''s father-in-law, Xiaozhi can''t let go of any possibility. "I see." "I''ll send bodyguards to protect Yingli. Don''t worry." Lily nodded. With her identity, it''s easy for the airport to pay attention to a person, not to mention the help of Suzuki consortium. "Because of your relationship, Yingli was almost implicated. I''ll settle this matter with you later. I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. Also, don''t appear in front of her in the future. She''s mine now." Xiao Zhi''s eyes are full of killing intention. If he dares to hurt his relatives, he will definitely pay the price of bleeding, and Yingli is still the party implicated in this incident. "Why, Yingli and I are just divorced, and the law doesn''t stipulate that I can''t see her." Xiaozhi''s words immediately upset Maori xiaowulang and directly refuted it. "Bang!" Hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, Xiaozhi sneered and didn''t answer. He kicked the other party out directly. "Ah!" Where can Maori Kogoro stand Xiaozhi''s foot? When he flew out, he directly hit the wall of the ward, and there was a crack on the wall in an instant. "This is just a warning. I''m saying again that Yingli is mine now. She and you have divorced." "You don''t want your body to be found somewhere in a few days." With that, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared white ivory and black sandalwood in his hand, and loaded it in an instant. "Brother Yumu, you are already a threat." Xiao Zhi''s words made officer Mu and others frown and threatened their police officers in front of their police. Isn''t this a slap in the face. "Threat? Yes, I''m a threat. I''ll kill him now and you''ll catch him. Then you''ll have to send me out respectfully. What? Want to bet?" Xiao Zhi''s tone is very strong. He''s joking. He''s a god of destruction. Will he worry about police officers? With that, Xiao Zhi took back the ebony and white ivory. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to kill in front of his wife. "It''s a crime for you to do so." Standing behind officer Mumu, meiko Sato couldn''t see it anymore. Her heart was full of justice. At the beginning, she chose to apply for the police academy not only to prove her ability, but also to fulfill her father''s wish. Sergeant Sato''s father was once a policeman. Later, he was killed because of a case, which has not been solved until today. This is also the reason why she has insisted. She wants to re investigate her father''s case after promotion. "Crime? If you want to say crime, you don''t have to have fewer cases made by the police." "Nonsense, it''s natural for our police to catch prisoners. No police will commit a crime." As soon as Xiaozhi''s words were finished, meiko Sato replied angrily that in her heart, the police is a very holy career. "Hum, it''s natural? Yes, yes, the law gives you the right to catch prisoners, but you can see for yourself how many prisoners are in prison out of helplessness?" "There are many prisoners who choose to avenge themselves because your police are incompetent and can''t catch the real prisoners. In the end, you sent them in. Killing is against the law, I admit, but you can''t deny your incompetence." "If you didn''t catch the real murderer, the relatives of the dead wouldn''t choose to avenge themselves. Who wants to be a murderer voluntarily and have nothing to do when you''re full?" In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, many cases in Conan world can be avoided. It can only be said that the police in this world are too inefficient. Chapter 1979 It seems that no one can solve the case except Kudo Shinichi. Kudo Shinichi is involved in almost every case. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be said that Kudo Shinichi is the son of the God of death. He will die wherever he goes. For Xiao Zhi''s words, officer Mu Mu and the police officers behind him were silent. Yes, it seems that so many cases have been solved, but the murderers in too many cases made such mistakes out of revenge. Of course, no matter how nice it sounds or how wronged it is, killing people is always a crime, and it is natural to catch them. Xiao Zhi has nothing to say about this, but there are many people who need to take responsibility for this crime. "Mom, how are you?" Just when the atmosphere was silent, Xiaolan''s voice suddenly came, followed by Gong Benli and Yuanzi. Worried that Xiaolan would have an accident on the road, Gong Benli and Yuanzi followed her all the way. At this time, tears kept sliding down Xiaolan''s face from her eyes and cheeks. She was too tired these days. When she just received the phone, she almost couldn''t hold it. Now seeing her mother safe, she immediately let her breathe a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. "Xiao Lan, are you okay?" When Yuanzi and Gong Benli saw it, they hurried to help Xiao Lan up. "Why are you here? I''m fine. Stop crying." Seeing her daughter''s haggard face, Fei Yingli was very distressed and wanted to get up and hug her, but she had just come into contact with the crisis and was still very weak. Xiaolan''s appearance eased the atmosphere in the ward, and Maori xiaowulang didn''t breathe for a long time after being kicked by Xiaozhi. If someone hadn''t helped him, I''m afraid he would still be lying on the ground. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaolan then noticed the difference in Maori xiaowulang and asked with some worry. No matter what mistakes Maori xiaowulang made, at least it was her father. "I''m fine." Maori Kogoro didn''t say what happened just now. Anyway, it was he who made a fool of himself. Even if he said it, he could only ask for humiliation. "Lily, take Yingli home and talk about it when you have something to do." Xiao Zhi plans to find out the murderer himself. He won''t let the guy who does it to the people around him continue to live in this world. "Yingli''s body is still very weak. You should stay in the hospital for observation. You still say you love Yingli. That''s how you love it?" As soon as Xiaozhi finished his words, Maori xiaowulang died again, and his mouth soon came out bald. "What I said just now is in your ear? I said, you are not qualified to call Yingli''s name. Let me hear it once. I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Xiao Zhi was very upset because of Fei Yingli''s poisoning. After seeing Maori xiaowulang, he was even worse. Not to mention that this guy is still looking for trouble everywhere. It''s not that Xiao Zhi is small-minded. A man is in a bad mood in this case. Anyone who wants to see his wife''s ex husband pestering his wife all day is light. Fei Yingli on the hospital bed also knew that Xiao Zhi was in a bad mood, so he didn''t say a word and acquiesced to Xiao Zhi''s words, which also made Maori Xiao Wulang look ugly. Xiaolan is at a loss. She is her father and the man she likes. She doesn''t know who to help. She''s not feiyingli. There''s no relationship between feiyingli and Maori xiaowulang. She''s divorced and has no relationship at all. But Xiaolan is Maori xiaowulang''s daughter. Naturally, there is family affection in it. No matter how bad Maori xiaowulang is, at least it is good for her daughter. "Don''t compare your conditions with me. Naturally, I will worry about Yingli''s health. Going home doesn''t mean I can''t rest. I have enough conditions for Yingli to get better care." "Instead of betting on horses and drinking like you." Of course, Xiao Zhi is very worried about Yingli, so he will let baibaizi take Yingli home, so that he can directly make Yingli fully recover. "I''ll investigate this matter. You take Yingli back first." Xiao Zhi left after giving baibaihe an order. This is not the end of the matter. "Still angry." Looking at the back of Xiaozhi leaving, Fei Yingli sighed helplessly. There was no way. She could understand Xiaozhi''s mood, so she also knew that the biggest reason for this thing was the existence of Maori xiaowulang. "Maori Kogoro, I''ll make it clear to you here. You and I have divorced. It doesn''t matter anymore. Please don''t appear in front of me, let alone in front of Xiaozhi." "No matter what happens to me in the future, it has nothing to do with you." Looking at the ugly Maori xiaowulang standing next to him, Fei Yingli said with fierce eyes and showed no mercy. "Would you rather be a junior than accept me?" Fei Yingli''s words undoubtedly hurt Maori xiaowulang''s self-esteem, which made him feel unwilling. "Junior? Yes, I''m a junior now. So what?" "At least Xiaozhi didn''t lie to me and took responsibility. Yuzi also agreed with Xiaozhi and me." "I feel happy when I''m with Xiao Zhi. What else can you do except bring me pain? I haven''t said sorry to me for more than ten years." "I gave you so many opportunities, but did you cherish them?" "Don''t tell me you will change. I won''t believe you anymore. No, I shouldn''t expect you from the moment you cheated." "If I hadn''t worried about Xiaolan, I wouldn''t have separated from Xiaozhi three years ago, so I''m very happy now." "I''m happier than ever. I don''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand me, and I don''t want Xiaozhi to feel uncomfortable because of your existence." Lily on one side smiled at Fei Yingli''s words. She agreed with Fei Yingli''s words. For a woman, it''s enough to find a man who can bring her happiness. Chapter 1980 Today can be said to be the most unlucky day for Maori Kogoro. When Fei Yingli left, his words stabbed his heart like a knife, and he didn''t have any position to refute. His wife has agreed who can say anything, and he has no relationship with Fei Yingli. They have divorced. Except Xiao Lan, he has no excuse to approach Fei Yingli. Now even Xiaolan has moved out, and the only excuse is gone. The feeling of regret is constantly echoing in Maori Kogoro''s mind. The joy brought by her reinstatement these days also disappeared in an instant. Inside the car¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the black sports car, bailizi and Yuzi sit in front, feiyingli lies in the back seat because of weakness, and Shaye, Xiaolan and Yuanzi follow in a taxi. "Alas ~ look at Xiao Zhi just now. He should be very angry." Lying in the back seat, Fei Yingli said in a soft tone. She felt very sorry when she thought of Xiao Zhi''s appearance just now. "It''s all right. Don''t you know Xiaozhi?" "It''ll be fine in a few days, and soon, we''ll leave with Xiaozhi. At that time, things here will have nothing to do with us." Lily in the driver''s seat comforted Fei Yingli after hearing her words. "Yes, I don''t think there''s much time." Yuzi also nodded. There are not many people in this world that she can remember, so even if she leaves, she will be satisfied as long as Xiaozhi is around. "Of course I know Xiaozhi believes me, but that''s why it''s bad." "It might be better if we quarrel. I''m afraid he won''t say anything and keep everything in his heart." Feiyingli naturally knows that Xiaozhi believes in her, but because of her belief, Xiaozhi won''t put the problem on feiyingli. After all, it''s not Fei Yingli''s fault. Maori xiaowulang was called by police officer Mu Mu. Because of this, Xiao Zhi has no vent position. Once this depressed feeling is held for a long time, it won''t be solved by a quarrel when it breaks out. This is also what Fei Yingli is most worried about now. When she first attended the reception, Xiao Zhi was very angry just when she saw Maori xiaowulang. Although she ignored him at that time, she still made Xiao Zhi feel depressed. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to catch up with Xiaozhi later, the event would have left a seed in Xiaozhi''s heart. Fei Yingli''s words made the lilies and Yuzi in front of them stop talking. Naturally, they knew Xiaozhi''s character very well. They knew the right and wrong points very well. Even if there was anything, they didn''t say it in their hearts. "I think I''d better close the office." Recalling the expression on Xiaozhi''s face when he left, Fei Yingli decided to close his law firm. As she said, she can ignore Maori Kogoro, but she can''t control the other party to pester her, so the only way to make Xiaozhi feel at ease is to resign. In this way, she has time to accompany Xiaozhi, which can not only enhance her feelings, but also completely avoid the entanglement of Maori xiaowulang, so that Xiaozhi feels at ease. "This is also a way, but are you willing?" Lily understands Fei Yingli very much. After all, the other party and she are the same type of women, both of whom belong to self-improvement type. Fei Yingli has definitely paid a lot of time and effort to manage a law firm. With her reputation in the legal profession, some lawsuits even surrendered without fighting each other. If you give up all this, your previous efforts will be in vain. At that time, even if you want to come back, you must start again. The only remaining estimation is the outdated reputation and contacts. "No matter how reluctant to put it down, I don''t want to be like that three years ago, and... As long as he is happy." Thinking of Xiao Zhi''s figure, Fei Yingli smiled gently. Recalling the sweetness when they were together three years ago, Fei Yingli is still hard to forget. She let go that time, but this time, she will never waver. For Xiaozhi, she will give up her career without hesitation. Just like Xiao Zhi accomplished her three years ago, he hated her so much, but he loved her deeply. At the moment she decided to break off the relationship, Xiao Zhi was as deeply reluctant to give up as she is now, but he still accomplished her and put down his hand "That guy would be crazy if he knew." Lily knows Xiaozhi very well. If Xiaozhi knows that Fei Yingli gave up his career for her, Xiaozhi will love her more. When the girls came home, Xiaozhi on the other side was waiting for Bai Jue to appear in a hotel. After leaving the hospital, he asked Bai Jue to investigate each other''s whereabouts. At the thought of what happened in the hospital just now, the killing intention in Xiaozhi''s eyes couldn''t help coming out. If baibaizi were not present, he really wanted to kill Maori xiaowulang on the spot. "Lord Xiaozhi." Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about what happened in the hospital just now, Bai Jue appeared. "Say!" Xiaozhi didn''t ask Bai Jue if he found out. If he couldn''t even do this, Bai Jue would live up to his skill. "The murderer is a man named Zemu fair. Some time ago, this guy because..." Bai Jue said everything about Zemu''s fairness, which was very simple for him. "I see, but why did he attack Yingli?" "Shouldn''t his enemies be the people who caused him an accident, nainainai Yamauchi, and the great tree who insulted him?" According to Bai Jue''s investigation, there are many people who want revenge. However, if he kills these people, he will also be caught by the police. Although he has no hope for the future, he doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in prison. Chapter 1981 Therefore, if he wants to retaliate, he must think of a panacea. When he investigated the information of the people he wants to retaliate, he unexpectedly found that all the people he wants to retaliate have something to do with a man named Maori Kogoro. Maori Kogoro, as a figure in the limelight recently, is naturally known by Zemu Gongping. At this time, he suddenly thought that if he could transfer the suspicion to the non-existent murderer, wouldn''t he be able to escape the police? Yes, as long as he is properly planned and included in the list of those killed, the police will not doubt him, and the person who proves himself is still Maori Kogoro, the rising star of the police. There is no proof comparable to what the star of the police said. Zemu''s loss of taste is still a secret. Only he and his attending doctor know about it, so the people in the company don''t know that he has lost his taste. With his familiarity and smell of red wine, he perfectly covered up his lack of taste and still sat down as a wine taster. He was present at many press conferences some time ago and naturally knew Maori Kogoro. After his investigation, Mao xiaowulang used to be a policeman. Later, he stopped and became a detective. Now he has become a rising star in the police field. Such work experience must have provoked many enemies. With more in-depth investigation, he found that a criminal arrested by Maori Kogoro was released from prison a week ago. The original events had a great impact and even appeared in the news. When he found the news report on the Internet, he found that the guy who had just been released from prison had absolutely enough reasons to revenge, and a perfect plan came to his mind. Murakami, the ghost of death in his plan, Zemu fairly investigated many things about Murakami, including his work before he was arrested and what he was best at. After everything was ready, Zemu found Murakami fairly. Although he didn''t know the man, as long as he had a picture, he could find a private detective. On the night before the implementation of his revenge plan, Ze Muping killed Murakami''s husband secretly in a place where there was no one. In his opinion, the ghost for death can''t live. Once the incident happens, Murakami will deny it. At that time, all the plans will be exposed. Now he killed Murakami, and then implemented his revenge plan as Murakami. As long as he left a little evidence, I believe the police will soon target Murakami, who has been killed by her. As one of the target figures, he will naturally be cleared of suspicion and protected by the police. As long as he ensures that Murakami''s body is not found, this case is tantamount to a misunderstanding case. After killing Murakami, in order to dispose of Murakami''s body, Zemu made fair use of his position and threw Murakami''s body into the sea with a stone. Where he works, there is a wine storeroom built on the sea. As a wine taster and storeroom administrator, he often goes, so he knows the nearby sea area very well. Once Murakami''s body is thrown into the sea, it will never be found. After all, there is a current in the sea. Who knows where Murakami''s body will be washed into by the current. Even if Murakami''s body is found in the future, I''m afraid no one will think of his case. Murakami is a dealer, so he plans to use playing cards to implement his revenge plan, and all the people he wants to revenge meet this condition, as if God is helping him. Renke Ren is a famous gourmet in the island country, but he has no real skills. He is completely hyped. His books on red wine are also messy, which makes many readers have a wrong understanding of red wine. There are two in his name. Xu Shengyi, chairman of the company where Ze Muping works, took advantage of the red wine boom to buy a large number of rare red wines, but they were all abandoned because of poor management. There are nine in his name. Fu Hongshu, a rich second generation, often makes fun of Ze Mu''s fair career as a pleasure. There are ten in his name. Nainai Koyama, a famous model, was driving a red sports car and racing, which caused a car accident to Yasukuni. Nainainai is homonymous with seven in Japanese, so it is seven. These four people are all the objects that Zemu equity wants to revenge. The actions of Renke Ren, Xu Shengyi and Lu Hongshu all bring great spiritual pressure to Zemu equity. For him who takes red wine as his hope, their behavior is completely insulting his belief in red wine, and as Koyama nainainai, who completely makes him lose his sense of taste, is naturally the target of revenge. After that, Zemu found several people who had contact with Maori Kogoro to make up the number. After all, his revenge plan was implemented according to playing cards. Therefore, he set his goals on Shinichi Kudo, Saburo bainiao, Peter Ford, takero Maori, Yongming Shigeru, Dr. Ali, Fei Yingli, mu shisan, maolilan, and his own Zemu fairness. Kudo Shinichi is playing card a, that is one. There are three in white bird rensaburo. Peter Ford, in English, Ford and four are homonyms, so it''s playing card four. As the revenge target of Murakami''s father-in-law, Maori xiaowulang has five. There are six in Shihu Yongming, ten in Dr. a Li, twelve in Fei Yingli, thirteen in Mumu police officer, eight in Zemu fair, and maolilan is the king of playing cards. As the daughter of Maori Kogoro, and the person who retaliates is the father-in-law Murakami who has a deep hatred for Maori Kogoro, it is logical to regard Maori LAN as the king of playing cards. So the killing sequence plan of playing cards appeared. These people had contact with Maori Kogoro, and he himself was also the target of the killing plan of playing cards, so he would naturally get rid of the suspicion. Chapter 1982 "Ze Muping wants to turn Murakami into his scapegoat. This guy killed Murakami last night and threw his body into the sea." "I also found his plan in his other apartment. It is indeed the same as Xiaozhi''s guess. It is in the order of playing cards." "He plans to turn himself into one of the victims, and this time there is a famous photographer in the target. Even if the police want to hide it, the photographer must sell it to the newspaper." "Besides, I think you should have a look at this, Mr. Xiaozhi." With that, Bai Jue took out a bank payment record from his arms. "The bank''s payment record? Why do you show me this?" Xiao Zhi looked and saw that it was a bank''s payment record. There was nothing strange. "Wait... This is..." Suddenly, Xiaozhi found a familiar name, Maori xiaowulang. In this payment record sheet, Maori xiaowulang received an amount of up to 50 million Japanese yen three days ago. With the current salary of Maori Kogoro, even if he worked for ten years, he may not be able to save more than 50 million, let alone one-time. "Whose is this payment record?" Xiao Zhi shook his list and asked. "It''s Dr. Ali''s." "Dr. Ali?" "How could he give such a large sum of money to Maori Kogoro?" Fifty million yen is equivalent to three million Chinese coins. At first, when he knew that the world was mixed with Conan''s plot, Xiao Zhi also thought about who the ultimate boss behind the black clothes organization was, and Dr. Ali was also one of the objects of his suspicion, but later found that the old man had nothing to do with this matter, so he gave up supervision. "This money was bribed by Dr. Ali to Maori xiaowulang. He wanted Maori xiaowulang to kill Tengfeng youxizi." "You have Xizi? Why did Dr. Ali kill her? And even if you want to kill her, you don''t need to find Maori Xiaowu. With his hacker technology, you should also be able to contact the killer world. Isn''t it safer to find a killer?" Hearing Bai Jue''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned. This matter is obviously unreasonable. First of all, what is the reason why Dr. Ali wants to kill youxizi? Secondly, why do you want to find Maori Kogoro? The last and most important question is why Maori Kogoro agreed to Dr. Ali''s request? "The specific reason seems to be that Fujiyama Yoshiko took a USB flash drive from him. There seems to be a very important thing in it." "Moreover, although Maori Kogoro has enjoyed a good time recently, he secretly owes a high usury and is forced to pay debts by underground banks. If Maori Kogoro hadn''t been a policeman, maybe this guy would have been killed by that group of people." It turned out that since his reinstatement, this guy has a secure life, gambled boldly, and even borrowed usury. In his opinion, he can pay off his salary, but he didn''t expect to borrow more and more. It was only because of the identity of Maori Kogoro police and the fact that he was an old customer of the racecourse that usury did not expose the matter. "Even so, it can''t explain why Dr. Ali asked Maori Kogoro to kill youxizi. It''s obviously not simple. Go find youxizi first and bring her back. Maybe the USB flash drive in her hand can explain this." "What about Zemu''s fairness? Do you want to kill him now?" "No, this guy is still useful. Since Maori Kogoro is obsessed with Yingli, don''t blame me for some Yin. It can be used." Thinking of Maori xiaowulang, a cold feeling flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He wants to pull out the skin on this guy. Anyway, in his opinion, Mao xiaowulang is sorry for his police uniform. If it weren''t for Conan, Mao xiaowulang wouldn''t be back to the police station in his life. "I see." Bai Jue slowly sank into the ground. "Now that the murderer has been found, it''s almost time to layout." Xiao Zhi is not a virgin''s heart. When it''s time to do it, he will not hesitate, just like belmord at the beginning. Had it not been for behemord''s dark badge, the woman might have died in his hands. And he didn''t do it for so long. He also looked at Xiaolan and feiyingli''s face. If he was a guy like Takagi, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. Baibaizi was betrayed by Koichiro Takagi at that time, so the two had ended and even formed a feud, and Shaye had no feelings for Koichiro Takagi, so baibaizi and Shaye wouldn''t be sad even if this guy died. The Maori Kogoro is different. Feiyingli doesn''t care about Maori Kogoro, but she has to care about Xiaolan. If Maori Kogoro dies, Xiaolan will be sad, which will make feiyingli feel bad. That''s why he didn''t do it. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so much trouble. This time, he''s going to do it because Maori Kogoro has exceeded his endurance limit. You''re still tangled up after divorce. If Maori Kogoro behaved as his own policeman, he would be too lazy to do it. It''s none of his business to find his own death. At the same time, Maori Kogoro, who had returned home, received a call from Dr. Ali. "Well, are you ready?" "I have no problem here. Don''t forget what you promised me afterwards." Maori Kogoro naturally knows what Dr. Ali is talking about. "Don''t worry. The money has been given to you. What are you worried about? And if you hadn''t restored your identity as a policeman and entered the interior of the police station, I wouldn''t have pulled you in." "If you make good use of your identity, it will be far more valuable than you think, and I have something you need here. I showed it to you last time, otherwise you won''t promise me." "That''s good. Is the gun ready? I can''t use my own gun." The police officer''s gun should be reported every time. Even if the bullet is used, it should be recorded. Chapter 1983 "It''s already there. Just pick it up sometime." In an independent building near Xiaozhi''s home, Dr. Ali put down his mobile phone and turned up his mouth slightly. If Shinichi Kudo was here, he would be surprised by Dr. Ali''s smile. The seemingly gentle old man would show this kind of evil smile. In fact, no one knows. Although Dr. a Li is an inventor on the surface, he actually has a very mysterious identity secretly. Some time ago, Xizi came to his house to see Conan, but what Dr. Ali didn''t expect was that Xizi accidentally discovered his biggest secret and took away the USB drive about his plan. That''s why Dr. Ali wants to kill Yoshiko. He won''t let anyone know his identity, because it''s very important to his plan. For this reason, he also sent someone to monitor Kudo Shinichi 24 hours a day. For fear that hiko would hand over the USB flash drive to Kudo Shinichi, even Kudo''s excellent work in the United States was monitored by Dr. Ali''s people. A frustrated inventor has this energy behind him. It is estimated that no one will believe it. However, this is the case. Dr. Ali asked for Maori Kogoro because he wanted to bring Maori Kogoro into the water. Naturally, he also knew how Maori Kogoro was reinstated. After all, when Kudo Shinichi became younger, he invented tools such as anesthesia needles, so Maori Kogoro could not refuse, and he could not refuse. Maori Kogoro''s current identity is very important to Dr. Ali and can be of great help. Otherwise, he won''t find Maori xiaowulang. As long as Maori xiaowulang kills youxizi, he will never turn back. At that time, he can only be a chess piece in Dr. Ali''s hands forever. "I didn''t expect something to go wrong at this time. Fortunately, there is a backup. The final winner of this game will only be me. The efforts you have made over the years are only the wedding clothes you have made for me." With that, Dr. Ali stood up, and no one found that the wound on Dr. Ali''s ass that was shot by Zemu fair had completely healed. At the same time, the police also quickly found the person with a number in his name related to Maori Kogoro. Like the one in Zemu''s fair plan, he was also included in the list of victims and protected by the police. Looking at the police ambushing near his home, Ze Muping knew that he could not do it casually this time, so he planned to lead everyone to a place, which would be much more convenient to start. Being protected by the police is also equivalent to being monitored, not to mention that he is still a prisoner this time. The most important kill lists have not been solved. How can he let go. So in the name of looking at the wine cellar, he plans to attract everyone to the underwater wine cellar, which is a big banquet hall. Usually, when there is a party in the company, it will be held there. And surrounded by the sea, I believe the police are also willing to believe in the protection measures there. As long as they enter there, it is difficult for the Murakami father-in-law that the police have been looking for to attack them. Sure enough, the police were really fooled. Officer Mu also felt that it was difficult to protect the victims in batches. The underwater wine cellar was surrounded by the sea and was on the seabed, which was not accessible to ordinary people. So there was no safer place than there, so he agreed to Zemu''s fair conditions and took all the victims to the undersea wine cellar. Only Fei Yingli and Dr. a Li didn''t agree, and officer Mu had to send someone to monitor and protect Dr. a Li''s house. As for Fei Yingli, he had no choice. Their people were driven away by the bodyguard sent by Baihe Zi as soon as they approached. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi followed them. Of course, verbally, it was to find the murderer who hurt Fei Yingli. When he came to the underwater wine cellar, Xiaozhi saw Shinichi Kudo. He was also one of the North Sea list, spade A. in order, he was the last target. "Xiaozhi ~" seeing Xiaozhi, Xiaolan got up from her seat and poured Xiaozhi a glass of water, which made Maori xiaowulang and Kudo Xinyi feel very unhappy. Xiaolan also appears here because of the fear of Maori xiaowulang. Officer Mu doesn''t know that Xiaolan is actually one of the playing cards. They forget the existence of big and small kings. "That''s the guy, Yasukuni." Sitting in front of the long table, Xiaozhi sees Zemu fair. This guy is really smart and knows how to use his victim''s identity to revenge. "Will someone really kill us?" Nainai Xiaoshan asked with a bored face. She works as a model and is quite famous in magazines. She usually likes racing. She can''t stand being controlled by the police for a long time. "Is Murakami''s goal you? In fact, our police are not very sure, but it is certain that Murakami started in the order of playing cards. Three people have been poisoned." "Although he is not dead, there is no guarantee that Murakami''s father-in-law will not kill people, and you are also the only person we have found who has something to do with brother Maori and has a number in his name." Seeing the impatient expression on nainainai''s face, officer white bird stood up and explained that even he himself was one of the targets, so he also participated in this action. According to his position, his official position is much larger than that of officer mu, but because of his seniority, the commander of this case is officer mu, and Maori Kogoro is the deputy commander. "That''s the guy. It doesn''t look like a big deal." Hiroyuki crossed his legs and looked at the photos sent to them by meiko Sato. "Brother Maori, why hasn''t Xu Shengyi arrived yet?" "Takagi has gone. He should come soon." In the list of victims, Xu Shengyi''s identity is the highest. Even the underwater wine cellar where they are located is just one of Xu Shengyi''s men. Chapter 1984 "But this place is really good. You can see the scenery under the sea. It is estimated that it cost a lot of money to build here." Nainai stood up and looked at the sea view outside the glass. The four walls of this undersea wine cellar are made of high-strength glass, so you can see the scenery of the outside undersea from the inside, and even sharks can see it occasionally. "It can be said to be the largest wine cellar in Japan. Of course, at the beginning, it was only intended to attract tourists. Unfortunately, the cost is too high. It can''t be recovered by ticket money alone, so the boss used it as a wine cellar." "I usually have parties here." Ze Muping stood up and explained that this is the place where he often works. It can be said that he is quite familiar with everything here. It is a very suitable place to start. Before that, he had buried a lot of explosives here. As long as it exploded, everything here would be destroyed. Of course, he couldn''t find his own death. He had found a way out. "It looks like an aquarium. It''s not too much to say it''s a water restaurant." Shido Yongming takes a camera to take pictures of the surrounding scenery everywhere. As a famous photographer, he has many news channels in his hand. Although the work of photographer looks beautiful, he only works for others, so no matter how excellent his performance is, there are so many bonuses. Therefore, news channels have become a place for him to make extra money. Places that some journalists cannot enter are his source of income. Over time, he has formed the habit of taking some photos wherever he goes. "Officer mu, no, Mr. Xu Shengyi died in the office before I went to find him." Suddenly, officer Takagi rushed into the hall in a hurry. Looking at his sweating face, he was scared a lot. As a newcomer, officer Takagi has few cases to contact, so he rarely sees cruel pictures. But this time, xushengyi was found to have his throat cut in the office, and his death was extremely tragic. "What?" "Did Uncle Murakami do it?" Officer Takagi''s words stunned everyone present. Although they knew that they and others were targeted by the murderer, they didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter until they were really aware of the danger. Now Xu Shengyi, the most powerful among them, has been killed, let alone them. A strong sense of crisis is constantly coming from their eyes. "We didn''t find the murderer, the monitors on the scene were destroyed, and we found playing card nine on the scene. It should be Mr. Murakami. That''s right." Officer Takagi gasped and said everything he found. "Sure enough, this bastard Murakami must have done it." Officer Mumu has almost determined that it was Uncle Murakami, who has a deep hatred for Maori Kogoro, who did it. Even officer bainiao and officer Sato have no doubt. All kinds of signs show that this case has something to do with Mr. Murakami, and the evidence also points to Mr. Murakami. They have no reason not to doubt it. Even Xiao Zhi was surprised. If Bai Jue had not investigated it in advance, he might have been fooled for a while. "Mr. Xu Shengyi''s order is long, and the next should be eight. It''s Mr. Zemu." As a murderer, Ze Muping is the next victim, which makes the police have no doubt about this incident. "Ah... Yes... Is it me?" Ze Mu fairly pretended to be afraid, but in fact, he was very excited because his plan was about to succeed. The bomb buried here was used to kill other people except Koyama nainainai. As for the woman, Yoshiyuki Koyama plans to do it himself, because this woman is the culprit who completely destroys his life. "Don''t worry, there are so many people here. There is only one Murakami. Even if you want to do it, you can only wait until you are alone." "But we can''t take it lightly. To be safe, we''d better divide into several teams and search here. Maybe Murakami''s father is here." There was no objection to officer Mu''s words. After all, this matter has endangered their lives. Everyone formed several teams. Because it was the next target, officer Mu Mu and officer white bird specially followed him. Officer Takagi formed a team with nainainai Koyama and Hideo Yongming. If Zemu dies fairly, the next goal is nainainai Koyama, and then Hideo Yongming. Mitsuko Sato formed a team with Peter Ford and Renke Ren. The remaining Xiaozhi, Xiaolan and Shinichi Kudo naturally became a group. After forming a team, everyone dispersed and searched around here to find a murderer hidden here. Xiaozhi and his team came to the kitchen. After all, this is also a good place to hide. And Xiaozhi already knew Zemu''s fair plan, so he didn''t worry much. When looking for it, he was also absent-minded and familiar. This way, Xiaolan misunderstood him. I think Xiaozhi is absent-minded because Kudo Xinyi is here. While searching the kitchen, Kudo Xinyi is always paying attention to Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. Xiaolan has never spoken to him since she was rejected that night. This made him very anxious for a time, eager to remove the misunderstanding between him and Xiaolan, but is this misunderstanding really just a misunderstanding? The kitchen here is very big. It took almost ten minutes for the three to search. They didn''t find anything. Xiao Zhi was thirsty and took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator next to him. "Are you broken now?" After drinking the saliva, his throat cooled a lot. Xiaozhi looked at Xiaolan and said to Kudo Shinichi. Chapter 1985 "What do you mean?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kudo Shinichi frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know what Xiaozhi meant. "The FBI already knows your identity, and now you''re swaggering around. Isn''t it obvious to let the people of that organization keep an eye on you?" To tell you the truth, Xiaozhi thinks Kudo Shinichi has a real brain problem. Even if you grow up, you should hide your identity. At least change your background and name. Don''t you wait for people to find out? "Anyway, the FBI already knows my identity. If that organization appears, it will be better. I''ll find it myself." At the beginning, Kudo Xinyi really wanted to hide his identity and change his background and name. It''s not difficult to do this with his father''s ability. It''s just that the call with Xiaolan that night disrupted everything. When he realized the next day, it was too late. However, he also thought that his appearance might enable the black organization to come to his door. He had been investigating the black organization since he was younger, but he didn''t get much. Now it''s an opportunity for him. Maybe he can destroy the organization in black at one stroke. Unfortunately, his idea is too childish in Xiaozhi''s opinion. "Hum, you really have enough confidence. You want to fight that organization with your ability? Apart from anything else, you can''t deal with Qin wine alone." "Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your father''s excellent work, I can''t say I have such confidence as you." Do you really think you have the aura of the protagonist? This is the real world. A peanut can send you to the real God of death. "But I can''t manage so much of your own affairs, but do you want to harm Xiaolan by appearing in front of her?" That night, after seeing Xiaolan and Kudo Xinyi meet at the school gate, Xiaozhi has been sending someone to protect Xiaolan. He didn''t want Kudo Shinichi to be so naive. Even if the black clothes organization found Kudo Shinichi, under uncertain circumstances, they would start with Xiaolan, and even Maori Kogoro was among their goals. "I won''t let them hurt Xiao Lan." Kudo Shinichi is very sure and confident, but in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s no different from farting. "What right do you have to say that? Just one mouth is like protecting her?" "Can you protect Xiaolan all the time? Don''t think you have a brain. If you were from that organization, what would you do?" "No matter whether your appearance is true or not, they will attack Xiaolan and speak better than anything." What Xiaozhi despises most about Kudo Shinichi is that this guy always thinks that the development of things is under his own control. It seems that everything can''t escape his reasoning. He is smart, but the world is so big that there are many smarter people than him, let alone Qin wine, which is a killer without blinking an eye. Even if you don''t share the black rice in the vodka, you won''t turn white now. After the emergence of Kudo Shinichi, Bai Jue sent him a message. The organization has noticed the emergence of Kudo Shinichi, and the aptx4869 developed by Xiaoai has not been completed. In the black clothes organization, it is only a poison for killing people. Because there is no way to measure the composition of the poison, many senior leaders in the organization have this poison. Now Kudo Shinichi, who should have died, reappeared again, which naturally aroused the suspicion of the black clothes organization. Qinjiu has been ordered to catch Kudo Shinichi back and live. As for the person behind the scenes in the organization, he has come to Japan, but no one knows exactly where. He can only be seen at the banquet two days later. After today, there is only one day left before the press conference. That day is a good day for Xiaozhi. On that day, the lineage of Saiya people is promoted and completed, and they can catch the people behind the black dress organization. Maybe you can find wives in the digital world. I have to say that Xiaozhi is looking forward to the press conference in two days. "Xiaolan is Yingli''s daughter. I won''t allow him to have an accident. It''s your business to chase Xiaolan. I won''t take care of it, but once your business involves Xiaolan, I''ll kill you myself." Since the relationship between Xiaozhi and feiyingli was exposed in the morning, people familiar with them have known it. Kudo Shinichi also learned it from officer mu. After all, today''s Maori Kogoro looks very strange. Naturally, his presence here is also the invitation of officer Mumu. Although I don''t want to say so, officer Mumu also knows that Kudo Xinyi has indeed helped them a lot. Although the suspect has been identified in this case, there are still many places that haven''t been solved. For example, why did Murakami kill someone who was not familiar with Maori Kogoro? Although they know each other, the relationship between them is not as familiar as expected. It''s normal to say hello at the banquet. Without this incident, even if Zemu is fair and they die, Maori xiaowulang won''t have any sadness. After all, they are not very familiar with each other. If you want revenge, you should start with Xiaolan and friends who are very close to Maori xiaowulang. According to the order of playing cards, although it seems reasonable, it is also far fetched, as if it was deliberately used in this way. Xiaozhi''s words hurt Xiaolan behind her. She knew that these words seemed to be said to Kudo Shinichi, but they were also said to her. The meaning was very obvious. I was relieved that others were chasing you. It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, Kudo Xinyi was happy. Naturally, he also heard the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words, but Xiaozhi''s words also made him nervous. He knew that Xiaozhi was not an ordinary person. The last scene on the rooftop of the building, he felt fear just looking back. Xiao Zhi was the masked man on the news. Chapter 1986 "No, Xiaozhi, you really misunderstood. Xinyi and I really didn''t have the kind of relationship you imagined. I really didn''t cheat you ~" just when Kudo Xinyi secretly rejoiced, Xiaolan''s words in a hurry to explain completely drove his secretly happy heart to the bottom of the valley. "Whether I have misunderstandings or not, in short, this matter has nothing to do with me. You can solve the relationship between you by yourself." After these days, Xiao Zhi also wants to understand that dragging around can''t solve the problem. I can''t confirm whether Xiaolan''s feelings for her are guilt or love. Although I chose to give up, I didn''t refuse to contact Xiaolan too much. It sounds good. Let go of everything. If you don''t let go, you will be very tired. In fact, in the final analysis, Xiaozhi is still lucky at the bottom of his heart. He always feels that there is still a little hope. But after Yuzi became pregnant, Xiaozhi figured out that if she made a decision, she would be in trouble. If she went on like this, she would make a mess. At that time, she would not only delay Xiaolan, but also embarrass Fei Yingli at home. So this time Xiao Zhi said very clearly that the relationship between you two has nothing to do with me. Originally, he thought about sealing or deleting the memory he had contacted with Xiao Lan, but he thought of Fei Yingli around him. It is estimated that no matter how to seal or delete the memory, he will contact Xiao Lan again sooner or later. Xiaolan''s words let Kudo Xinyi feel disappointed, while Xiaozhi''s words let Xiaolan feel the despair like hell, as if the whole heart was frozen. "Ah!!!" Just then, a scream suddenly came from below, startling the three people present. The following is the wine cellar. When the three arrived, Zemu fell to the ground with a frightened expression. Officer Mu Mu and officer white bird looked around in the wine cellar. "What''s going on?" Xiaozhi asked. "We searched here just now. Unexpectedly, an arrow shot out and almost killed Mr. Zemu." Officer white bird stood up and explained that the three men were searching for the trace of Murakami in the wine cellar, but they didn''t expect to be attacked. "The murder weapon was a crossbow, which was fixed on the wine rack. We didn''t find it because it was covered by red wine." "This is definitely a trap." There is a steel wire at the place where Zemu just fell. As long as he touches the steel wire, the trigger of the cross will be pulled down, and naturally the bow and arrow on it will be shot. "Yes, but for Mr. Zemu''s quick reaction, it would have been a great disaster." Officer Mu Mu and officer Bai Niao both felt palpitations. It would be a slap in the face if people died under the protection of the police. It''s good that the case will be solved afterwards. If it is not solved, the victim will be killed by the murderer, which will certainly affect their official career. "Spade eight, the murderer is indeed Murakami''s father, which must be right." "Only Mr. Zemu will come to this wine cellar at ordinary times. It seems that he wants to set a trap here to kill Mr. Zemu." Officer Mu Mu picked up a playing card next to the crossbow and said. "What happened?" "What''s going on?" At this time, other people also rushed over. After understanding the course of the incident, everyone felt the safety of their own lives, especially the next target, Koyama nainainai. Zemu was lucky to escape, but she didn''t know if she was so lucky. "It''s very creative. I didn''t expect to set a trap." Looking at Ze Muping''s frightened expression, Xiao Zhi was a little surprised at this man''s acting skills. He can definitely play in a movie. "In a word, everyone should go back to the hall first. They can''t be scattered. It''s certain that Murakami''s father-in-law must be here. Everyone can''t be separated until someone is dispatched." Officer Mu Mu said after being silent for a while that he was lucky this time, otherwise Ze Muping would have died. He didn''t know whether the next target would be Ze Muping or Xiao shanneinai. Back in the hall, everyone sat at the long table and waited for the support of the police. Nainainai Yamauchi was frightened and his hands trembled involuntarily. At this time, she was very nervous and worried that the next goal was her. Before that, Zemu was fairly ahead of her, so the tension would be less serious, but now she is the goal. "Didi!" Without waiting for anyone to speak, the three smart doors at the entrance of the hall suddenly made a drip sound, and then the original green light instantly turned red. "No, the smart door is locked. In this case, even if the support comes, it is useless. It will take at least an hour to break through by force." Because it is in the deep sea, the materials used for construction are very strong. "Damn it, there''s no signal." After hearing the words of officer white bird, officer Mu took out his mobile phone from his arms, but found that there was no signal at all. The three smart doors will also block all signal sources at the moment of closing. "It''s really hateful. These things are all your fault. If it weren''t for you, the man named Murakami wouldn''t be staring at us." In the case of no way, koyamauchi Nanai finally couldn''t bear the panic in his heart and counted all the sins on Maori Kogoro. "Yes, you have to take responsibility." Sitting aside, Renke Ren also said, obviously not wanting to be one of the targets of the murder. In the face of his duties, Mao xiaowulang said nothing. In his opinion, this matter really involved these people in front of him because of his own relationship. But he didn''t understand that although these people in front of him knew him, they didn''t have a good relationship. Even if they killed themselves, they wouldn''t have much sadness. Is this revenge? "Don''t quarrel. We need to unite at this time. Now the abbot of Murakami must be watching us in the dark. Don''t mess with yourself." Sato meiko stood up and said. "Officer Sato is right. Don''t mess with yourself.". Chapter 1987 At this time, no one noticed that Zemu''s hand in his left pants pocket was holding the number one button on a small remote control. With a bang, at the moment when Zemu fairly pressed the No. 1 key, the whole underwater wine cellar suddenly lost power, the lights in the hall and all power equipment lost their function, and the whole scene was suddenly dark. "What''s going on?" Everyone in this dark, there is no way to see everything in front of them, except darkness or darkness. It takes time for people''s eyes to become familiar in the dark. If they change from bright scenery to black in an instant, they lose their vision for tens of seconds. In the dark, Xiao Zhi diffuses chakra from his body and grasps the position of everyone present. As planned, Ze Muping is approaching the position of nainainai in Xiaoshan. Others have been flustered because of the darkness in front of them. They keep shouting. Only Zemu Gongping and Xiaozhi notice the position of nainainai in Xiaoshan. Little wisdom depends on the ability to perceive, while the tree''s fairness depends entirely on the purple nail polish on Koyamauchi Nana''s fingernails. This nail polish contains some noctilucent pigment, so in the darkness, Koyamauchi Nana''s hands are ten fingers, which are emitting purple light. This nail polish is given to Koyamauchi Nana in the name of fans. It is anonymous mail, of course, because it is expensive, and with Koyamauchi Nana''s character, she will definitely use it. For this point, Zemu is fairly confident. When she investigated Koyama nainainai, she found that this woman had some relationships with many powerful people secretly. In fact, it can also be said to be a relationship or a transaction. It''s no wonder that Nanai Koyama can become a famous model of the island country in just a few years. Who is willing to hold her without resources? From this point, we can see that Xiaoshan nainainai''s pursuit of vanity, so she will use it when she receives an expensive decoration. With a whoosh, a goblet smashed into Xiaoshan nainainai in an instant, and the latter could even feel the airflow generated when the smashed goblet crossed her cheek. "Wow." The goblet rubbed nainainai''s cheek and hit the wall behind her. At the moment of touching, the goblet broke and made a crash. All the people present except Xiao Zhi and Ze Muping were attracted by the sound of the broken goblet, and subconsciously looked at the place where the sound was made, but in the darkness, they could only have a black look in their eyes. "Ah!!!" Different from others, koyamauchi nainainai shouted in horror and ran in the unknown direction. At this moment, her inner fear could not calm her down. Only by blindly avoiding, can she feel a sense of security. In Xiaozhi''s perception, nainainai Koyama is running towards the middle of the three exits, and what follows behind her is Ze Muping. "Damn it, the power failure is intentional. The murderer''s target is miss Nainai." The frightened cry of nainainai in Xiaoshan also made Kudo Shinichi aware of the other party''s purpose. "Help!" "Pooh." As soon as Nanai in the hill shouted the word "help", she felt a tingling attack behind her. Then she felt that her consciousness began to blur and finally fell to the ground. All this was within the scope of Xiaozhi''s perception. Xiaozhi can save Nainai Yamauchi, but he didn''t do so, because his sympathy varies from person to person. The woman killed by Zemu fairly doesn''t deserve Xiaozhi''s sympathy. "Damn, what happened?" "Miss Nanai?" "Miss Nainai, are you all right?" At this time, officer Mu and others also realized that koyamaneinai might have been in crisis. "Ding!" Suddenly, the lights in the hall lit up and all the power equipment resumed operation. It turned out that Maori Kogoro used a lighter to illuminate and found the switch of the main power gate after hearing the shouting of nainainai in Xiaoshan. "This... How can this happen." When the light was on, the people regained their sight. Everyone saw the dead Xiaoshan nainainai. They saw a military dagger inserted behind the woman, and a spade seven was placed next to the woman. "Seven spades." "It''s uncle Murakami. It must be him. He must be here." Officer Nai is very excited to see that the little Nai has died. "Calm down, white bird." Officer bainiao''s mood has been out of control. Although he is called an elite, he is still miserable under the background of the family. His tolerance is far less than that of the experienced meiko Sato. "Damn, I must find this guy." After seeing another man die in front of him because of his own relationship, Maori Kogoro, who came here, finally couldn''t help his anger and ran to the place that had not been searched. "Mr. Maori, it''s too dangerous to be alone. I''ll go with you." Seeing Maori Kogoro running out alone, officer Takagi immediately followed. It''s too dangerous to act alone at this time. "The little fish finally took the bait." Looking at Maori Kogoro''s angry back, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. In his opinion, Maori Kogoro is a person with insufficient ability but great ambition. Just like now, the reason why Maori xiaowulang is so active is not because he has much guilt for the dead, but because if he can''t catch the murderer in this case, he may lose everything now. If the murderer is not caught, his title of police star will naturally be despised by the media, not to mention that the dead in this case died because of himself. Once exposed, his ability will be questioned by everyone. At that time, coupled with a package from the media, he can lose everything he has now just by talking. Chapter 1988 "Wait, why is Hiro tree missing?" Just when Maori Kogoro and officer Takagi left, Mitsuko Sato suddenly realized that one of them seemed to have ignored his existence. "What?" "By the way, I haven''t seen Hiro tree since just now." Officer Sato''s words also made all the people present realize that they seem to have ignored a person. Only Xiao Zhi showed a meaningful smile. Even Ze Muping, who had just killed Nainai in Xiaoshan, was panicked at this time. He even ignored the existence of Hiro tree. His killing method is in accordance with the order of playing cards. Before he attacked officer mu, Fei Yingli and Dr. a Li. Before he came here, he killed Xu Shengyi, but he just ignored the existence of Yun Hongshu. "The order of killing is wrong. Is it intentional?" For some reason, there are fewer people. They haven''t found out yet. Anyone who encounters this situation will feel flustered. They will forget a big living person. "It''s impossible. How can I forget Lu Hongshu with my memory." One side of Kudo Shinichi also has an unbelievable face. He is quite confident in his memory. What''s more, he is a detective, so in many cases he will subconsciously pay attention to everything around him, and how can a living person disappear from his eyes? "It seems that I haven''t seen him since I was in the group. Is he an accomplice of Murakami?" Bitford said that he is the only foreigner here. He is engaged in the channel of selling red wine and has a long-term cooperative relationship with xushengyi. "It''s possible, but there''s no guarantee that Hiroshi Murakami didn''t kill him." Officer Mu Mu also thought about this possibility, but he really couldn''t think of the possibility of cooperation between the two when he thought of the identity of Yun Hongshu. Pang Hongshu is a rich second generation. Although he can''t compare with the big chaebol, his family is not short of money. Even he has a private plane. There''s no reason to cooperate with others to kill and play. "In short, we should not act rashly until brother Maori and Takagi come back." Up to now, they haven''t even seen the shadow of Murakami''s father-in-law. It''s hard to say whether the other party is here or not. They guessed and reasoned everything out by themselves. Now the tree suddenly disappeared, and they don''t know whether it was killed or not. Everything seems a little chaotic. "The killer''s next target should be me." Shinto Yongming sits at a long table with a can of beer in his hand. He works as a photographer and sometimes makes extra money. He is also very brave, because he often keeps fit. He is very strong. He can be said to be the strongest person here. Although he is a little worried about what will happen to him next, he is much better than koyamanei. "Hum." Looking at the people''s performance, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. The reason why these guys forgot the existence of Yun Hongshu was because he gave spiritual hints to these people from the beginning. Let them subconsciously ignore Fuhong tree, but Fuhong tree himself is controlled by him with the eye of God and is hiding somewhere here. The existence of this guy is a very important part of Xiaozhi''s plan. "In short, we can''t do anything now. Have a drink. There seems to be nothing to eat here except wine." Because few people come back here except for the party, so there are only all kinds of drinks and water in the kitchen except wine. "I''ll go. I''m familiar with it." Ze Muping calmed down and opened his mouth. What happened to Fu Hongshu made a mistake in his plan. Now he needs time to calm down for a while. The kitchen was very close to the hall, so they didn''t follow up. Even if something went wrong, as long as Zemu shouted fairly, they could get to the kitchen in less than a minute. Ze Muping came to the kitchen alone, clenched his right hand and punched the refrigerator in front of him. "Damn, how could it be like this? How did this guy disappear?" He hasn''t thought about how Pang Hongshu disappeared until now. It''s reasonable that his plan is perfect, and the murderer is himself. There should be no other people. It is even more impossible to find out that he is the murderer with the character of Yun Hongshu, so the only possibility is that another person has found his intention. After a while, Ze Muping, who calmed down, opened the refrigerator and took out some beer and drinks from it. "Ding Dong." Just as he was about to leave, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang and put down his beer and drink. Ze Muping took out his mobile phone. It was a text message. However, at the moment of seeing the sender, Zemu''s fair pupil contracted instantly, because the sender was the Hiro tree that had just disappeared. "I''m surprised. I knew your plan from the beginning." Open the text message. The message sent inside makes Zemu bite his teeth fairly. As expected, someone found out his plan. And the discoverer is still the most unlikely Hiro tree, but now he can''t find where the other party is, and Ze Muping can only patiently reply to the other party''s text message. "What do you want to do?" Now that the other party knows his plan and hasn''t denounced him, there must be some secrets. "I want you to help me kill someone." As soon as the text message was sent, Pang Hongshu replied quickly. "Who?" "Maori xiaowulang." The name sent by Fuhong tree surprised Ze Muping. According to his investigation, Fuhong tree and Maori Kogoro didn''t seem familiar, let alone have a feud. "Why?" "The reason doesn''t need you to take care of. As long as you help me kill Maori Kogoro, I won''t see it this time. You don''t want to go to jail, or you won''t make the plan this time." "As for saying you want to kill me, I won''t investigate at all.". Chapter 1989 "Deal." Ze Muping narrowed his eyes and finally agreed to Yun Hongshu''s request. Anyway, he wanted to kill all the people here. Now he has killed red eye. In order to retaliate, he even involved people who had nothing to do with the matter, let alone killing Maori Kogoro, which was more beneficial to him. Maori Kogoro meant that the police would put the suspicion on the Murakami who had been killed by him. At the same time, in the trunk of a display car in the hall, Fu Hongshu is texting Zemu fair with his mobile phone. In the center of the hall, there is a limited Ferrari sports car. After Xiaozhi gave a hint to everyone, Fuhong tree was controlled by Xiaozhi and hid in the trunk of the Ferrari. Yes, Xiaozhi is going to attack Maori xiaowulang. The existence of this guy has seriously affected him. Xiaozhi is not a kind man and woman. He won''t be soft when it''s time to do it. Xiaozhi knows that Ze Muping''s final plan is to blow up here. In order to ensure Xiao Lan''s safety, he followed. Of course, he also wants to avenge Fei Yingli. He doesn''t intend to stay. However, what Xiaozhi said is not to kill Maori xiaowulang. Sometimes it''s much easier to die than to live. He wants to make Maori Kogoro lose everything, and even if he doesn''t do it, Maori Kogoro will lose everything sooner or later, not to mention that this guy has been controlled by Dr. Ali. It seems that Dr. a Li entrusted Maori Kogoro to kill youxizi, but in fact, this entrustment just sounds a little pleasant. Even if Maori Kogoro killed youxizi, as long as there is this handle in hand, Dr. a Li can completely control Maori Kogoro in the future. Moreover, Dr. a Li is also a little OK. Xiaozhi had asked Bai Jue to investigate before, and he acted so well. If Bai Jue hadn''t accidentally discovered it when investigating Maori Kogoro, he would still be in the dark. In the hall, Xiaolan''s face was full of sadness and sat silently beside Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s words had hurt her heart, but she knew that she was responsible for all this. Had it not been for her hesitation, maybe Xiaozhi would have loved her and spoiled her as much as her mother. As for Kudo Shinichi, he has been completely attracted by the current case, so he didn''t notice Xiaolan''s situation, which makes Xiaolan regret her hesitation. Today, Xiao Lan is wearing a beautiful pleated yarn skirt that goes straight to her ankle. Her long legs make Xiao Lan look very tall, and her upper body is a white sweater. Both feet are wearing a pair of black and white high collar board shoes, which look small and cute and very eye-catching. Dress up like the one Fei Yingli wore in his study, which made Xiao Zhi almost read the wrong person just now. Xiaoshan nainainai''s death also made Xiaolan feel afraid, so she subconsciously leaned close to Xiaozhi. At this moment, a woman subconsciously would be close to someone who felt she could give her a sense of security. Xiaozhi is this person in Xiaolan''s view. After all, Xiaolan is full of Xiaozhi now and wants to give him everything, so subconsciously, she sits next to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi is controlling Yun Hongshu and Zemu to make a fair deal, so he doesn''t notice that Xiao Lan is getting closer and closer. When he comes back, Xiao Lan is already very close to him. Almost a probe can touch him, but Xiaozhi doesn''t show any expression and doesn''t care at all. This also makes Xiaolan feel very wronged, but she also knows that it can''t be all Xiaozhi''s fault. And she has long been prepared. Even if Xiaozhi hates her, she will accept it silently, because she thinks it is a punishment from heaven. "Sorry, there are a lot of things." At this time, Ze Muping came over with beer and drinks. There was no panic on his face. I have to say that this guy''s psychological quality is still very excellent. At this time, everyone was sitting in front of the long table, while the next target, Shigeru Yongming, took the camera he brought with him and kept shooting the dead Koyama nainainai. "Mr. Shido, please don''t take pictures." Seeing shishio Yongming''s action, officer Mu frowned. Of course, he also knew shishio Yongming''s work and that the other party was likely to sell the photos to a TV station to make money. This is not a good thing for the police. If the case is solved, it is OK. If it is not solved, these exposed photos will become a source of pressure for the police. "Anyway, your police can''t contact the outside now, and you''ll have to have an autopsy later. Someone has to take photos of the scene and keep the certificate." It''s not the first time Shigeru Yongming has fought with the police because of his work. So he knows what excuse he should make. Now he is the only one who has a camera here, so he is not worried about the police''s lack of cooperation, and he is still protected by the police. "That''s right. Please give the negative to the police later. It''s no problem." Sure enough, officer Mu really can''t refuse the question raised by Shihu Yongming. The autopsy later is necessary. In order to avoid disputes, photos need to be kept. Now only Shihu Yongming has a camera, so the police can''t grab it directly. "Hum, of course there''s no problem." Shihu Yongming promised very readily, but who knows, this guy''s bag is full of film. Even if he handed it to the police at that time, they can''t see whether it''s true without equipment. Afterwards, even if the police came to the door, he could shirk that he was wrong. He was very familiar with drilling this loophole. "Bang ~ boom! Boom! Boom!" Suddenly, the sound of explosion hit in an instant. Chapter 1990 "Ah!!!" The sudden explosion extinguished the light that had just been on for a while. Fortunately, the light in other places was not affected, but it did not affect the vision. However, to everyone''s horror, the place where the explosion occurred cracked the tempered glass, and the crack is still slowly expanding. "What happened to the explosion just now?" Officer Mu gets up from the ground, looks at the cracked tempered glass and says. "It seems that Murakami wants to kill us all here." There is a small crack in the tempered glass, and the sea water is pouring in. With the impact of the sea water, the crack is becoming larger and larger. "Boom." Just when the crowd had just calmed down, an explosion sounded. This explosion directly shattered the tempered glass, and a large amount of sea water poured into the hall, drowning the crowd in an instant. The position of the crowd was dispersed at once. Because renkerin could not swim, he was the most frightened among the crowd. He grabbed a pillar to prevent it from being washed away by the sea. "Cut, I didn''t expect this guy to change his plan without authorization." Xiao Zhi, who was submerged by the sea, didn''t have any worry. What he didn''t expect was that Ze Muping would change his plan without authorization. The bomb originally placed here will not detonate until Zemu makes an excuse to leave, but what Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that the other party will detonate the bomb in advance. In fact, Ze Muping is also desperate. Fuhong tree sees through his plan. Even if he helps Fuhong tree kill Maori Kogoro this time, it is estimated that he will only be controlled by Fuhong tree in the future. So he thought about detonating here. The three electronic doors have been locked in advance by him, so Yun Hongshu must still be here. According to his understanding of Yun Hongshu, this guy is also a dry duck and can''t swim. As long as Pang Hongshu dies here, even if the police find the body at that time, they will only think that he was killed in advance, so that the disordered order can be righted again. In the sea water, Xiaozhi kept holding Xiaolan upstream. Although Xiaolan met the water, the sea water invaded so violently that Xiaolan was unprepared and choked. "Forget it. Anyway, the guy of Hiroshi has no use value. Now it''s up to Zemu fair to deal with Maori Kogoro." Hiro tree was controlled by him and hid in the trunk of Ferrari. He couldn''t get out. So there is only one end for him. He was drowned alive. Xiao Zhi has no sympathy for this guy. If you really want to investigate, the case carried by Yun Hongshu is enough for him to spend his whole life in prison. Xiaozhi is like a fish in the water. He moves very fast. In a moment, he comes out of the sea with Xiaolan in his arms. "Xiao Lan, wake up." Watching Xiaolan faint because of choking water, Xiaozhi kept patting her back. After a while, Xiaolan suddenly coughed and spit out the choking sea water in her mouth. "Xiao ~ Xiao Zhi ~" Xiao Lan woke up. She was very weak. Just now, she couldn''t even breathe in the sea except being choked, so she was much weaker. "Poof! Poof! Poof!" At this time, several more people emerged from the sea, including officer Mu Mu and others. Even officer Maori Kogoro and officer Takagi also appeared from the sea. They were lucky that the current washed them here just now. "Damn, what the hell is going on?" "Why did it explode?" Maori Kogoro and officer Takagi were not in the hall just now, so they didn''t know why the explosion occurred. "It must be Murakami''s father-in-law. He placed a bomb here in advance." Officer Mu covered his abdomen, and the white bird officer next to him held him. Officer Mu Mu was the first person to be attacked. He was shot through his abdomen with a cross bow by Ze Muping. Now he is soaked in sea water. It is obvious that the wound has deteriorated. "Officer mu, are you okay?" Officer bainiao held officer Mu and asked, the sea water is salty, and the wound is very painful in the sea water. "This guy almost killed me. If it weren''t for me, you would die in it, you know." Shihu Yongming grabbed a table board picked up next to him and said angrily to Renke Ren, who was rescued by himself. When he was washed away by the current just now, he happened to see Renke Ren, so he pulled him. Unexpectedly, Renke Ren clung to the column of the hall with both hands and refused to let go. If the impact of the current was not greater and greater, he might have died in it. "Yes... Sorry, I''m really afraid of water." Renke Ren clings to the board on the sea. He is a real dry duck and is very afraid of water. He only takes a shower when taking a bath and never takes a bath in the bathtub. "Is everyone okay?" Sergeant Sato looked left and right, and everyone appeared except the disappeared Hiro tree. "We''re fine." "Uncle Maori, look." At this time, Kudo Shinichi suddenly pointed to the sea in front of him and shouted. "Damn, is this guy Murakami trying to kill us all?" Looking in the direction pointed by Kudo Shinichi, several playing cards floated from the sea. 6¡¢ Five, four, three, two, one, and a king, all spades. "If you don''t find a way out, you may really die here." Officer white bird suddenly opened his mouth. Although they are safe now, they will really drown here if they don''t swim out of the sea. Their current position is just above the hall. Although the sea water invades a lot, it can''t submerge all the hall for a while, but the sea water is gradually rising. They only have ten minutes to think about it at most. It is at least 100 meters away from the real sea, which is a long distance. Chapter 1991 "Didn''t the explosion break the toughened glass? We can swim out of the sea along there." At this time, Xiaozhi said, holding Xiaolan in his arms. "Xiao Lan, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi noticed Xiaolan''s situation. "I was choked by the sea just now. I''m a little weak, but my life is not in danger." With that, Xiaozhi loosened Xiaolan. Maori xiaowulang and Kudo Xinyi immediately swam over to hold Xiaolan. But at the moment when Xiaozhi released her hand, Xiaolan didn''t know where her strength came from. Suddenly she grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes and didn''t want to loosen them. Now she was weak and couldn''t speak, but she liked the feeling of being held by Xiaozhi in her arms. This scene made Maori Kogoro frown slightly and Kudo Shinichi feel jealous, but now is not the time to find fault. "Ah!!!" Suddenly, renkerin, who was holding the board with a frightened face, suddenly shouted and startled the people. But when they looked over, they found that the sea next to renkerin suddenly turned red. "Help!" "Ah!!!" Before they knew what was going on, they saw a huge shark leaping out of the sea in an instant, biting renkerin''s head and drilling into the sea. "No, it''s a shark." This time, everyone understood that there were sharks in the sea below them. "The blood on miss Nainai must have attracted the shark." Kudo Shinichi quickly reacted that koyamanei was stabbed to death by a dagger, so he shed a lot of blood. Now the toughened glass is broken, and the sea water directly disperses the blood on Xiaoshan nainainai. Sharks are quite sensitive to blood. Even if they are diluted in the sea, they will easily smell the smell of blood. Zemu''s fair face is very ugly. He didn''t think about sharks at all. Now their only way is to swim out of the sea, but the sharks at the bottom of the sea make everyone dare not dive into the bottom of the sea. They are still in the water, and the sharks below may attack at any time. There is not much time for them to consider. "Now we have no choice but to bet." Seeing that there are more and more sharks at the bottom of the sea, people have no time to think about it. "Then hurry up." Then they took a deep breath and dived into the sea. Xiaozhi held Xiaolan and dived after Xiaolan held her breath. At the bottom of the sea, dozens of sharks are wandering in the hall constantly. If they want to swim out of the sea, the hall is the place they must pass. The leader is Shi Hu Yongming. He is crossing the hall at a very fast speed. Several sharks nearby shuttle around him from time to time, as if testing whether the food in front of him can be eaten. Perhaps because of the relationship between the body of nainainai in Xiaoshan and Renke Ren, more than a dozen sharks did not attack the people immediately. Ze Muping has been following officer Mu and officer white bird. There was a pistol in his waist, which was the reason why he dared to dive into the sea. Up to now, things have been beyond his expectation. Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast. Although he still takes Xiaolan, he is faster than Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi. Xiaolan''s body is very weak. Even if she holds her breath, it will not last long. However, at this time, Maori Kogoro, who followed Xiaozhi, didn''t know he was crazy. He suddenly grabbed Xiaozhi''s foot and pulled it back. Xiaozhi didn''t expect Maori Kogoro to do so for a moment. Before he could react, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Kudo Shinichi. He directly grabbed Xiaolan''s hand and pulled her out of Xiaozhi''s arms. Then he followed Maori xiaowulang and dragged Xiaolan through the hall, leaving Xiaozhi at the back. At this time, a dozen sharks seemed to have made up their mind and suddenly attacked Xiaozhi. In an instant, dozens of sharks immediately swallowed up Xiaozhi. Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi who noticed this scene also turned up their mouths, as if the plot had succeeded. In fact, Kudo Shinichi didn''t know that Maori Kogoro would attack Xiaozhi. When he reacted, Xiaozhi had been dragged behind. At this time, he had a flash of inspiration, grabbed Xiaolan''s hand and pulled her out of Xiaozhi''s arms. In his opinion, by doing so, he may be able to restore Xiaolan''s feelings for himself. However, Xiaolan saw all this. Xiaolan was weak, right, but she didn''t lose consciousness. It is estimated that Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shin will not think of their small moves, which are seen by Xiaolan. Xiaolan sees Xiaozhi surrounded by sharks and wants to get rid of Kudo Xinyi''s hand, but she can''t get rid of it because of her weakness. She can only watch Xiaozhi swallowed by sharks. At this time, Xiaolan has forgotten Xiaozhi''s identity. Watching her beloved man swallowed by a shark, she wants to die with Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have any strength now. At this moment, Maoli xiaowulang completely lost his father''s sense of existence in Xiaolan''s heart, and Kudo Xinyi. Just now he could pull Xiaozhi, but he didn''t. Kudo Shinichi knows Xiaozhi''s strength. After all, he saw Xiaozhi''s ability with his own eyes last time. This time, he made an excuse for doing this temporarily. If Xiaozhi died, it would be a good thing for him. Even if he is not dead, when asked, he can say that he knows Xiaozhi''s power and will not be eaten by sharks. Up to now, he also believes that even if Xiaozhi has strong power, he can''t resist powerful weapons. At the same time, Xiao Zhi, who was swallowed by the shark, narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect that Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi would attack him. He didn''t worry about the shark. I''m kidding. Now he has recovered all his abilities except the Saiya blood. Can only a few sharks bite the divine body? Even if these sharks spend a lifetime, they can''t leave any wounds on Xiaozhi. Chapter 1992 "These two guys really dare to do it, but it''s good." "Let me make up my mind." The pupils of both eyes contracted in an instant, and a momentum immediately spread out from Xiaozhi. The shark that kept biting Xiaozhi was shocked and exploded by the overlord''s arrogance in an instant. The shocked shark turned into a blood mist and instantly dyed the Sea red. At this time, other people who were about to swim ashore subconsciously felt that Xiaozhi was dead after seeing the situation here. The crowd swam to the shore and climbed onto the shore. Officer Sato stretched out his hand to pull Xiaolan ashore, but to her surprise, Xiaolan slapped Kudo Xinyi as soon as she got ashore. Suddenly, this scene calmed everyone present. They didn''t know why Xiaolan slapped Kudo Shinichi. Only Maori Kogoro knew that it must be because of what happened just now. At this time, Maori xiaowulang''s face was a little pale. He didn''t expect that Xiaolan didn''t faint just now. He originally wanted to leave Xiaozhi in the sea and save Xiaolan. Later, he didn''t think much when he saw Kudo Xinyi intervene. But I didn''t expect that Xiaolan saw all the scenes just now. The former Maori xiaowulang would certainly not do so, but he would kill youxizi anyway. Since he was underwater, he wouldn''t mind killing one more person. Although his life is bright and beautiful now, he owes a lot of money because of gambling. Just because of his identity, those usurers are not forced too hard. In addition, because they owe them money, sometimes they let themselves be informants to help them escape the arrest of the police. Later, Dr. Ali contacted him. When he learned that Dr. Ali wanted him to kill youxizi, he actually refused at the beginning, but Dr. Ali was willing to give him $50 million, which he could not refuse. The longer his usury dragged on, the more he owed. He also knew that usury was against the law. As long as these guys were arrested, the money he owed would not have to be repaid. But he is also one of these debtors, so he is very sure that if these usury are caught, he will explain himself at the first time, and everything he has will be far away from him at that time. He owed enough usury to pay off 30 million yuan and 50 million yuan, and there were still 20 million yuan left, so he didn''t have to be caught by usury to send letters to them. Of course, the main reason why Maori Kogoro finally agreed was that Dr. Ali had something he couldn''t refuse, a drug that could rejuvenate people. At first, of course, he didn''t believe it and thought Dr. Ali was lying to him, but after Dr. Ali told him about Kudo Shinichi, his idea immediately changed. Rejuvenation, with this medicine, can he live forever? So he promised Dr. Ali, on the one hand, for the $50 million, on the other hand, for eternal life. "Xiao Lan, you..." Kudo Shinichi, who was slapped, immediately looked at the girl in front of him with a face of disbelief. "You are scum." "And Dad, how can you do that?" Xiaolan''s eyes were red and looked at Kudo Xinyi and Maori xiaowulang angrily. "Xiao Lan, what''s going on?" Sergeant Sato came over and listened to Xiaolan. It was obvious that something they didn''t know had happened just now. "Just now my father deliberately dragged Xiaozhi into the sharks in the sea, and there was Kudo Xinyi. Just now he could help Xiaozhi, but he only dragged me out of Xiaozhi''s arms." Xiaolan is really angry this time. It''s OK for Kudo Shinichi to do so. Anyway, she has given up on Kudo Shinichi, but what really makes her sad is Maori Kogoro. The man who called her father in her mouth would do that kind of thing. In her opinion, Maori xiaowulang has many problems and his character is not very good, but he is also her father anyway. And it''s not bad at all, but this time, Xiao Lan clearly knows her father again, which is completely different from the person in his impression. "Stop talking nonsense. How could I do that?" Seeing that all the people present were staring at him, Maori xiaowulang immediately stood up and explained. Anyway, in his opinion, Xiaozhi was dead. Xiaolan''s words can''t be confirmed. Officer mu can''t catch himself because there''s no evidence. "You''re wrong, Xiao Lan. I wanted to save him, but I just didn''t catch it." One side of Kudo Shinichi also opened his mouth to defend himself. Seeing that Xiaozhi hasn''t come out for so long, he also thought that Xiaozhi might be dead. "Xiaolan, are you wrong?" The excuses of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro calmed everyone a little. "How could I be wrong? I saw it with my own eyes in Xiaozhi''s arms." Seeing that everyone didn''t believe her, little Langton began to cry, and tears kept overflowing from his eyes. "Poof." Just when the atmosphere was deadlocked, the sea suddenly rose, and a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was Xiao Zhi. At the same time of Xiaozhi''s appearance, Maori xiaowulang suddenly contracted his pupils and almost stopped his heart, while Kudo Xinyi was just disappointed, but he didn''t worry about anything because he had an excuse. "Xiao Zhi!" Although Xiaolan also knew that something could not happen with Xiaozhi''s strength, when she just landed, the blood fog in the sea made her heart tight for fear of Xiaozhi''s accident. As soon as Xiaozhi got ashore, Xiaolan rushed into his arms. Xiaozhi subconsciously picked up the Jiao body in his arms. "Xiaozhi, are you all right? Xiaolan said you were... Just now." when they saw that Xiaozhi was all right, they were relieved. At this time, officer Sato came over and asked. "Hum, you don''t have to take care of this matter. I''ll solve it myself." Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. After all, even if he said more, he didn''t have any evidence. Chapter 1993 "And it will be solved cleanly." The killing intention in Xiaozhi''s eyes made Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi feel cool behind them, as if they were stared at by the God of death. "Don''t mess around. Even if you have a background, you must be punished by law if you kill someone." Meiko Sato was shocked when he saw the killing idea in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He knew that Xiaozhi had killed people for the first time, but she could clearly feel the invisible thing like killing idea at the moment. "Don''t worry. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. After a while, there will be no more laws in the whole world." And one day tomorrow, the organization in black will be destroyed in his hands. At that time, it will be the end. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t know that the coming of the end day was worse than he thought. It could even be said that it had come, but it had not been expanded. "Wait... Wait, I know your truth..." "Don''t tell me it''s useless. I don''t know your mind?" "Enjoy your last moment." Of course, Xiaozhi knows what excuse Kudo Shinichi wants to make, but in his opinion, it''s completely unnecessary, because he knows each other''s thoughts very well. Maori Kogoro is the same. He has entered his must kill list, but he won''t let these two guys die too easily. He wants to make these two guys feel more painful than death. To tell the truth, before that, although Xiaozhi had an opinion on the two people, he never thought of killing them, just like Maori xiaowulang, pestering feiyingli all day when he didn''t know? He didn''t care about it just because he didn''t want Fei Yingli to think he was too stingy. In addition, Fei Yingli didn''t pay attention to Maoli xiaowulang, otherwise Xiao Zhi would have done it long ago. As for Kudo Shinichi, he appreciated each other very much before. At least in terms of friends, Xiaozhi thought Kudo Shinichi was qualified. He was just jealous, which changed this guy''s character. Looking at Maori Kouro and Kudo Shinichi, who are all blue in the face, Xiaozhi suddenly smiles, looks at Xiaolan in her arms, and wants to disgust the two guys in front of her. "Hmmm ~" suddenly, Xiaozhi picked up Xiaolan''s delicate chin and kissed her mouth to mouth. This scene instantly shocked everyone present, especially Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi. This scene brought Maori Kogoro a critical hit equivalent to lingchi. Xiaozhi not only robbed his woman, but also his daughter. Kudo Shinichi is even more unhappy. It was because of Xiaozhi that Xiaolan completely got rid of his relationship with him. Fortunately, Xiaozhi doesn''t seem to care about Xiaolan, but what''s the current situation? It''s like letting Kudo Shinichi drink a large bottle of poison and watching his favorite girl kiss with other men. The lethality of this scene is no less than wearing a green hat for a man. Strong jealousy filled the brain in an instant. If he didn''t know that his strength was too different from Xiaozhi, Kudo Xinyi would have rushed up early. Xiaolan, who was kissed and lived by Xiaozhi, was also completely hoodwinked. She didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would suddenly kiss her. This feeling was wonderful. A strong sense of happiness filled her heart. She thought Xiaozhi accepted her. But the moment she opened her eyes, the happiness in her heart turned into bitterness in an instant. She saw Xiao Zhi kissing her and looking at her back with her eyes open. She knew that Xiaozhi was retaliating and disgusting her father and Shinichi Kudo, but she herself was just a tool used by Xiaozhi. The bitter mood made Xiaolan cry, but she didn''t refuse. She still accepted Xiaozhi''s kiss obediently. She was so tired. She didn''t want to try again and again in her life. In addition, her father has completely disappointed her in what happened just now. Otherwise, she may refuse Xiaozhi''s kiss, not to mention Kudo Xinyi. The other party is not the person she knew before. She now has only her mother and friends around her. In addition, the whole world seems to have abandoned her. Therefore, even if it is used or used as a tool, at least now Xiaozhi needs her. Although this is not the result she wants, it has also achieved her goal. Now she can be with Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, it is not as a lover, but as a tool used The reason why police officer Mu and others are ignorant is also very simple. They know that Xiaozhi has three women around him, including Yuzi, bailizi and feiyingli. They don''t know about Shaye. Now even Xiaolan has been accepted by Xiaozhi. Doesn''t that mean the mother and daughter accept it all? At this time, they looked at Mao xiaowulang with deep pity. Poor guy, the woman''s daughter was pried away by the same person. "But... Damn, what are you doing, you bastard?" Sure enough, Maori xiaowulang''s anger broke out and scolded Xiaozhi angrily. "Can''t you see? Or are you blind?" After hearing Maori Kogoro''s words, Xiaozhi loosened his mouth biting xiaolanfen ¡¤ lip ¡¤ and stretched out his tongue ¡¤ head ¡¤ lick ¡¤ lick ¡¤ lick. His tone was full of provocation. "You don''t even let Xiao Lan go. You''re a scum." Listening to Xiaozhi''s provocative words, Maoli xiaowulang didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he is very guilty now. Originally thought that Xiaozhi would die in the sea, but he didn''t expect to survive. What surprised him more was that Xiaolan saw the scene that he framed Xiaozhi just now. If Fei Yingli knew about it, he would have no chance. In fact, he doesn''t know. Even if Fei Yingli doesn''t know about it, he will never have a chance. Now Fei Yingli only sees Xiaozhi and Xiaolan. As for the existence of Maori xiaowulang, she won''t care at all. Chapter 1994 "Scum? Did Xiao Lan refuse?" "She is an adult now. You have no right to interfere with her freedom. Why? You look upset? You want to beat me?" Xiaozhi holds Xiaolan with a prelude expression on his face, which almost makes Maori xiaowulang unable to resist. Fortunately, officer Mu has been holding Maori xiaowulang. Xiaolan in her arms, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, obediently pasted her pretty face on Xiaozhi''s chest, as if she acquiesced to Xiaozhi''s words. "What? Are you jealous of me?" "Is it more painful than death?" "There''s something more wonderful. It''s a pity you can''t see it." Seeing Kudo Shinichi staring at himself with angry eyes, Xiaozhi holding Xiaolan''s hand suddenly grabbed Xiaolan''s exquisite chin and mocked. Xiaolan just silently closed her eyes and tears fell down her cheeks, but her body cooperated with Xiaozhi incomparably, as if she were the plaything in Xiaozhi''s hand, and let him play with it at will. On the one hand, Xiaozhi did this to disgust Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi. It''s too cheap to let these two guys die. If ordinary people were replaced, they would never escape the situation just now. On the other hand, he really wanted to vent. He wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction. Maybe he felt Xiaozhi''s mind, so Xiaolan also cooperated very much, but her inner bitterness was unknown to outsiders. "You!" Koji''s words made Kudo Xinyi gnash his teeth. He wanted to rush up and beat koji, but he also knew that he was not Xiaozhi''s strength at all. Out of fear, he could only watch Xiaolan being held by Xiaozhi. On the contrary, meiko Sato next to her saw the current situation. She knew that Xiaozhi just wanted to make use of Xiaolan''s disgusting Maori, Kogoro and Shinichi Kudo. In this case, only Xiaolan was injured. But she didn''t open her mouth, because she didn''t have this position, and there was no reason. First of all, looking at the current situation, Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi did secretly attack Xiaozhi just now. Otherwise, she will refute Xiaozhi. Secondly, she looks at Xiaolan''s submissive appearance. Although her expression is still pitiable, something must have happened. As for what it is, she is not qualified to ask. "Xiao Zhi ~ let''s go back and don''t stay here." Xiao Lan said to Xiao Zhi with tears in her eyes. Now she just wants to leave this place quickly. She doesn''t want to see Maori Kouro and Kudo Shinichi anymore. These two people who had an important position in her life are no longer the people she used to know and become too strange. "Hum!" Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Xiaozhi loosened his hand holding Xiaolan and snorted coldly. He must have a grievance in his heart about this matter. Every time things are Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi take the initiative to find fault. What''s the matter with him and feiyingli? Have been divorced. Is it wrong for Fei Yingli to choose him? Moreover, they have been separated for more than ten years, not to mention the mistake of Maori Kogoro. If this guy hadn''t had an affair, gambled everywhere and drank flower wine, he wouldn''t have come to this end. And Kudo Shinichi. From the moment he transferred from school, this guy took the initiative to find fault and deliberately discredit himself. At that time, he didn''t care. As a result, these two guys went too far. Do you really think they have no temper? "This matter is not so simple. I won''t say some things. Do you really take my forbearance as your arrogant capital?" "Do you want to play with me?" "Then I''ll have a good game with you." The killing intention in Xiaozhi''s eyes was released without any concealment and shrouded over everyone. Suddenly, a cold wind hit, and everyone felt the coolness behind it. "Hum!" With that, Xiaozhi ignored the two guys and left directly. There is no value left here. The plan of zemuping has been discovered by Kudo Xinyi. I believe that after he leaves, Kudo Shinichi will expose Zemu fairness. It is estimated that it is useless for him to control the transaction between fuhongshu and Zemu fairness. Fortunately, his initial plan was to use Zemu equity to teach Maori Kogoro a lesson. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, sometimes living is much more painful than dying. And he is also the same idea now. He wants to make these two guys step by step to the finish line of death. Before that, we can''t let them die. Xiaolan follows Xiaozhi with a sad face. She can feel that at the moment of landing, Xiaozhi''s feeling for her has changed and become so strange. She knows that this is because Xiaozhi has resentment in her heart. Anyone who is framed will not have a good temper, let alone this time, if it were not for the words of Xiaozhi and God, it would probably have died in the mouths of sharks. When he came to the parking lot, Xiao Zhi found his car. After sitting on it, Xiao Lan also opened the front passenger door and sat up. He didn''t say anything. He started the engine and stepped on the accelerator directly. And here, indeed, as Xiaozhi expected, Kudo Xinyi reasoned that Zemu fairness was the evidence of the murderer, and Zemu fairness was successfully arrested by police officer Mu Mu and others. But later, they couldn''t find the Hiro tree, as if it had disappeared. Until the police found the drowned Hiro tree in the trunk of Ferrari in the hall when they salvaged the body of Nainai in Xiaoshan in the sea. On the other hand, Xiaozhi and Xiaolan returned home. Xiaozhi cleaned up the toxins on Fei Yingli, and then hid in the study. This scene let them know that something must have happened today. Then they learned from Xiaolan that Xiaozhi was framed by Maori xiaowulang and Kudo Xinyi. Baibaizi was angry at that time and wanted to teach them a hard lesson with her own background, and Fei Yingli almost fainted. She finally understood why Xiaozhi''s attitude was so strange just now. Chapter 1995 Isn''t the attitude strange? I was already angry. Now I even use black hands. If Xiao Zhi is an ordinary person, he may not be able to come back. Feiyingli knows that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to see Maori xiaowulang at all, and I''m afraid Maori xiaowulang would have been killed by Xiaozhi if it weren''t for her and Xiaolan''s feelings. She has no doubt about this. It is the limit that Xiaozhi can endure with her temper. If you really want to start, she believes that Xiaozhi has countless ways to make Maori xiaowulang disappear. Now that something like this has happened, Fei Yingli feels very guilty. She feels that all this will happen because of herself. Now, the behavior of Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi has completely destroyed Xiaolan. It seems that Xiaozhi seems to accept Xiaolan, but only takes Xiaolan as a tool for disgusting those two guys. Xiaozhi has never taken the initiative to provoke Maori xiaowulang, but Maori xiaowulang has found fault for many times, not to mention Kudo Xinyi. Xiaozhi has chosen to let go, and this guy still secretly attacked him. At this time, Xiaozhi is in his study, but plans to give Maori Kogoro and Kudo a new set. He wants to make these two guys lose everything they have and let them know what regret is. Death is so cheap, these two guys. "Absolutely." "Lord Xiaozhi." Heijue got out of the floor of the study. "Find youxizi and tie her to me." "Then take Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro to Mihua hotel. I''ll see someone tonight." The killing intention in Xiaozhi''s eyes seems to be condensed into essence. God also has a temper. Seven emotions and six desires. Xiao Zhi is not short of any one. He has endured it to the limit again and again. Those two guys always provoke him by ignoring them. It''s time to pay the price now. As for the feelings of Fei Yingli and Xiao Lan, he can''t take into account now. He thinks he has done everything he should do. He can accept it for a moment. Anyway, they will leave the world soon. But others made it clear that they were going to kill him. At this time, if he was retreating, he would not be a god of destruction. "I see." Xiaozhi''s murderous spirit filled the whole study. Hei couldn''t help feeling numb. He didn''t even feel this momentum on his mother. It''s certain that Xiaozhi was really angry this time. This time, Xiaozhi''s feelings for Xiaolan have completely fallen to the bottom. Although he also knows that this is not Xiaolan''s fault, he always feels that his previous efforts to Xiaolan are like an idiot. He had chosen to let go, but Kudo Shinichi still regarded him as a thorn in the eye. He didn''t have the ability to blame him and didn''t know to find his own reasons. Maori Kogoro hurt him because of feiyingli. "Ding ~!" "Detect that the host''s anger value has reached the limit, and the Saiya lineage has been promoted successfully." At this time, the system suddenly appeared. There was a Saiya descent who could be promoted to success one day. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s anger value exploded, he was directly promoted to success. From this, we can see how angry Xiaozhi is now. A fluffy tail came out from the tail bone behind Xiaozhi, and the black hair became a little wild and messy because of the awakening of Saiya blood. Now Xiaozhi''s strength has completely reached the high God, and he can be promoted to the peak of the God only one step away. It can be said that at present, Xiaozhi is definitely the strongest in the first universe, and there is no one. Even the God in the dragon ball world of the first universe can''t be compared with Xiao Zhi. From the perspective of blood, the Saiyan blood of Xiao Zhi can be said to be the purest. After all, he has the initial gene and can perfectly integrate any gene. Coupled with the blessing of infinite gemstones and the ability of the eye of God, it''s not too much for Xiaozhi to be the strongest in the universe. Even if he is allowed to cross the dragon ball world now, he can also sling the gods there. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t understand why you want to do this. Just kill those two guys directly. It''s not a matter of minutes with your strength." Familiar with the power after promotion, Xiaozhi feels very refreshing in body and soul. "It''s easy to kill them, but I want them to regret it completely. It''s too cheap for them to die." "Of course, the premise is that I can''t grasp it directly, but I have to change it into so much more painful than before." "Do you think they have a chance to turn over with my current strength?" I''m kidding. The world can be completely destroyed by a little wit with his fingers, let alone two ordinary people. Even if they can turn over, where can they turn over? "Forget it, it''s all your business anyway. What about Xiaolan? You''re not really going to use her, are you?" "I don''t know what to do about this. When time was thinking about revenge, I didn''t consider the current situation." Before, he used Xiaolan to disgust Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro, and the effect was very outstanding, but later he regretted it. For Xiaolan, Xiaozhi is actually resentful. He admits that he is fickle, but he will never abuse love. Although this is only an excuse, he also tries to be fair and just, and has never been partial to any confidant around him. Looking at the self abandonment revealed in Xiaolan''s eyes, Xiaozhi regretted for a time, but he didn''t know what to do at that time. Xiaolan still loves him, which he clearly feels. It''s just that Xiaozhi can''t accept Xiaolan because of his previous choice, and he himself still has feelings for Xiaolan, but he doesn''t want to be entangled. Therefore, after hearing the words of the system, Xiaozhi decided to take the only feeling with Xiaolan and gamble with Kudo Shinichi. Chapter 1996 This gamble is very cruel, but only in this way can Xiaozhi accept Xiaolan without scruples and leave no estrangement. It is equivalent to Xiaolan''s choice again, and this will be the last time. "By the way, Jue, where is Kudo youzuo?" Just when heijue planned to execute Xiaozhi''s order, Xiaozhi seemed to think of something. "I just arrived in Japan today and am currently living in Mihua hotel." Yoshiko Kudo is also one of Xiaozhi''s surveillance targets. This guy''s identity is very mysterious. He seems to be an adviser to the FBI, but there must be some secrets that have not been exposed. "Mihua hotel? Just right. It saves me a lot of time. Tie it up with me. I''ll go there right away." "Yes." After heijue responded, he sank to the floor as if he had never appeared. Xiaozhi also walked out of his study after heijue left and planned to go to Mihua hotel. Since the people to be tied are all in Japan, with heijue''s ability, he can take them all in less than half an hour. The day after tomorrow is the end of the black clothes organization. He plans to know everything tonight. "Xiao Zhi... You... Your appearance..." As soon as Xiaozhi came downstairs, the girls looked at Xiaozhi in surprise. Her hairy tail swayed behind Xiaozhi, and her fluffy black hair danced with Xiaozhi''s swing like a hedgehog. "Don''t worry, my strength has completely recovered. This is what I am." Habitually control the tail around the waist, which looks much more normal. As for the hair, there is no way. Saiya people''s hair has been shaped since birth. Although it can be cut, it still looks the same after it grows. Therefore, since she has the blood of Saiya people, Xiaozhi has long given up on hair style. Anyway, it has no impact. "By the way, we all heard Xiao Lan say just now. Shall I send someone..." "No, it can be solved tonight." Lily Zi was interrupted by Xiao Zhi before he finished his words. He won''t let anyone do this. This is his game. Feiyingli sat on the sofa in silence. Xiaozhi heard her words very clearly and didn''t intend to bear it anymore. Although feiyingli knew that killing was wrong, she really couldn''t say this to Xiaozhi. It''s not that she still has an old love for Maori Kogoro, but as a lawyer, let her watch Xiaozhi kill, which makes feiyingli a little difficult to accept for a while, although Xiaozhi has killed people before, even on the news. But the people killed by Xiaozhi are not good people, and they don''t know each other, so Fei Yingli can face it calmly, but Maori xiaowulang is not the same. If this person dies, Xiaolan will be sad. Although Xiaolan seems to be disappointed with Maori xiaowulang, this girl like an angel is too soft hearted. If Maori xiaowulang really dies, it is impossible to say Xiaolan is not sad. This reason seems reasonable, but Fei Yingli can''t say it. Maori xiaowulang has already laid a black hand on Xiaozhi. How can she tell Xiaozhi not to kill Maori xiaowulang. Moreover, Xiaozhi was uncomfortable because of the existence of Maori xiaowulang. This time, she was poisoned into the hospital. The fact that Maori xiaowulang came to the office every day to pester her was also exposed, which made her even more flustered. Most men are like this. Believe it, believe it, but if some things are not said and wait for the other half to find out, the feeling is completely different. If Fei Yingli told Xiaozhi that Maori xiaowulang was always pestering her at the beginning, Xiaozhi would be angry, angry and jealous, but at least she was prepared. Even if she really saw this scene at that time, Xiaozhi would not feel too uncomfortable. But if you hide this matter and wait for Xiaozhi to find it, it will feel like being cheated. Feiyingli seems to think of Xiaozhi, but the result of doing so will only make Xiaozhi more sad. In the morning in the hospital, Xiao Zhi didn''t talk about it with Fei Yingli because he had a contradiction with Maori xiaowulang. "Xiao Lan, come with me. I have something to say to you." Xiao Zhi naturally noticed Fei Yingli''s silence, but he didn''t say anything. He knew that Fei Yingli didn''t tell him for his good. Just for a moment, Xiao Zhi can''t let go. He really doesn''t understand what these things can hide? People are creatures who can think nonsense. If you want to replace them with couples who don''t trust each other, you may have had a big quarrel over this matter for a long time. The ex husband pesters the ex wife all day, and the ex wife doesn''t tell the current husband about it. After the incident, the current husband will naturally start to think wildly. Even if he knows that his wife has nothing to do with each other, he can''t help thinking wildly. If the former wife can tell the current husband about it in advance, things will not get so bad. Sometimes a word or two can change a lot of things and save a lot of trouble. The source of all this comes from love and possessiveness. If you don''t care, there will be more trouble sooner or later even if there is no this time between them. "En ~" hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan promised, and then followed Xiaozhi away from home. At the moment of closing the door, feiyingli cried. She thought there was no barrier between herself and Xiaozhi. But she is wrong. The previous estrangement is gone, but it can produce new estrangement. She should not hide that Maori Kogoro is always pestering her, which is also the reason why Fei Yingli has been engaged in lawyer work for a long time. In terms of work, feiyingli''s character is very strong. As long as she thinks she has the ability to solve problems, she will solve them by herself. This time, the same is true. In her opinion, as long as she ignores Maori Kogoro, nothing will happen. But she underestimated men''s possessiveness and Xiaozhi''s attention to her women. Chapter 1997 This can only be regarded as a quarrel, and the estrangement is not to that extent. After all, Xiaozhi believes in Fei Yingli and is only dissatisfied with Fei Yingli''s concealment of this matter. After two days in a good mood, the relationship between the two will naturally recover. Fei Yingli also regretted it at this time. When she attended the wedding of Sheriff white bird''s sister, Xiao Zhi was very sad because of Maori xiaowulang. Later, she also vowed in her heart that she would never hide anything from Xiaozhi. She didn''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand herself, but what was this time? "It''s all right. Stop crying. When he''s in a good mood in two days, everything will be all right." Lily sat next to Fei Yingli and comforted her. She felt that Yingli and Xiaolan seemed to disagree with Xiaozhi. All misunderstandings can always occur. She is also a person who had an ex husband, but after being killed by Xiaozhi, there was no unhappiness between her and Xiaozhi. So Lily looked very thoroughly. Men like their women all belong to themselves. Although Fei Yingli divorced Maori xiaowulang, it''s strange that this guy appeared in front of Xiaozhi in three or two days, which can make Xiaozhi in a good mood. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Feiyingli cried and nodded. She also knew that Xiaozhi trusted him. This time, it was only because she concealed this matter that Xiaozhi felt unhappy. What she is most worried about now is Xiaolan. The problem between her and Xiaozhi will be fine in two days. On the contrary, Xiaolan is the most painful now. On the road, in a black sports car, Xiao Zhi holds the steering wheel and drives towards the Mihua hotel. Xiao Lan in the co driver''s seat is silent, Yu ¡¤ holds her chin and looks at the scenery outside the window. Along the way, they didn''t speak. At the same time, in a waste factory, Maori xiaowuli just came out of here and took the car he just rented. He came here because he wanted to take the pistol prepared by Dr. Ali for him. Although he promised Dr. Ali to kill youxizi, he couldn''t do so with his own gun. And because of today''s incident, the police department gave him a serious warning, which is still because he is now the star of the police industry of the police department. Otherwise, he may be suspended. In addition, there was no evidence left for the framing of Xiaozhi, so the police station gave him a verbal warning, which also relieved him. However, because of this incident, superintendent Mu and others obviously alienated him a lot. After all, no one wants to have a partner who can do bad things around him, especially in their line of police. Although there is no evidence, it is obvious that the appearance of Maori Kogoro today is true. Sitting in the car, Mao xiaowulang opened the black bag in his hand and put a pistol and three cartridges in it. After filling the magazine into the pistol, Maori Kogoro made a loading action. The first bullet in the magazine instantly entered the barrel, and then opened the insurance to avoid misfire. "Damn it." Thinking of what happened this evening, Mao xiaowulang was angry. Now Fei Yingli must know that he framed Xiao Zhi, which made his chance even more slim. As everyone knows, even if he didn''t frame Xiaozhi, he would never have any chance, because Fei Yingli had been completely disappointed with him and wouldn''t believe him anymore. Take out your mobile phone and open the map. Suddenly, a green dot and a red dot appear on the map. The green dot is him, and the red dot represents youxizi. There is a positioning device on the USB disk that youxizi robbed from Dr. Ali. After all, for such an important thing, how can Dr. Ali not set up any insurance, let alone an inventor himself. "Bang!" "Who...!" Just after Maori Kogoro started the car, there was a sharp pain in his neck. Then he felt vaguely on the steering wheel and just pressed the car horn. A few minutes later, it was empty. There were two cartridges, a pistol and a black plastic bag left in the car. There was nothing else. Mihua Hotel¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the presidential suite, YOZO Kudo is talking to someone¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How''s it going? Have you found Xizi?" Teng Mei is obviously upset and in a good mood. "No, it seems to have disappeared. We only know that she is still in Kanto. We have checked the tram and plane. There is no information about her leaving the country. "After careful investigation, youxizi is very good at cosmetic surgery. It''s difficult for ordinary people to find her" "Don''t worry, she is definitely still in Kanto and can''t escape our palm." The voice of the people on the phone is very strange. They can''t tell whether it''s male or female. Instead, it''s a bit like mechanical sound. The other party obviously used a sound transformer, and Kudo Yoshio seemed to have been used to it, and didn''t feel anything strange. "I didn''t expect that the old guy was really alive. I thought he had succeeded in killing him." "I didn''t expect that he would dare to live next to my house and have been a neighbor with my son for nearly 20 years." Kudo Shinichi did not expect that Dr. Ali''s identity was the man they pursued and killed more than 20 years ago. What he didn''t expect was that the man they chased and killed would boldly appear next to his house, become a good friend with him, and become a neighbor with his son for nearly 20 years. Before Dr. Ali''s identity was discovered, Yoshiro Kudo really trusted Dr. Ali, otherwise he would not entrust his son to Dr. Ali''s care. Unexpectedly, the man he trusted was the one they pursued and killed 20 years ago. "It should be cosmetic surgery, or the guy we killed was just a double." "Anyway, if the black organization knew that the old guy was still alive, it would never cause less noise than us." "That''s why I''m here. I''m going to do it myself.". Chapter 1998 The person who spoke to Kudo was actually a member of the organization in black. At the beginning, Kudo often fought with the organization in black after being called an FBI consultant. More than 20 years ago, Kudo was still very young. At that time, the black clothes organization had been established. I don''t know how long. With the increasing number of exchanges, the FBI attacked many branches of the black clothes organization by relying on Kudo''s ability. In this way, one day, when Kudo youzuo came home, he received a call from this person. The other party used a voice transformer, so he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. The purpose of the other party contacting him was to be his informant. Of course, it''s not free. He has to pay the other party a high amount of informant fee every month, almost 100000 US dollars. At that time, the novel written by Kudo youzuo has made a lot of money for him. So $100000 a month seems like a lot, but it''s acceptable for Kudo youzuo. Besides, he''s also an FBI consultant, and the informant fee can be reimbursed. Kudo youzuo once doubted the other party''s purpose, but in the next period of time, relying on the information from the other party, he successfully knocked out many transactions of the black clothes organization. This also made him believe in the informant. However, after a year of cooperation, the other party suddenly sent a message that the boss behind the black clothes organization had been usurped. And he has escaped from the organization. With this information, Kudo youzuo wants to catch this person, so that he can know the headquarters of the organization in black, and even kill the organization in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, the organization in black is also chasing the usurped boss, while Yoshiko Kudo and FBI members are constantly looking for the unlucky boss. Later, both sides found the so-called boss almost at the same time. In the gun battle, the boss was accidentally hit and killed by stray bullets. At that time, everyone saw it. The organization in black evacuated the boss immediately after his death, while the FBI took the boss'' body back, but they didn''t find any useful clues. At that time, Kudo youzuo understood why the boss wanted to escape. Usurping the throne was only one reason. It was more because the so-called boss seemed to have mastered some very powerful genetic technology. There are three behind the scenes bosses of the black clothes organization. It has been more than 70 years since the establishment of the organization. The first boss was very old when the black clothes organization was established. As a result, he died after only ten years without enduring the elixir. The second boss is Dr. Ali. No one knows what his original name is. Dr. Ali himself has the talent of inventor. In fact, he is a leader in drug research. So when he was in office, the organization''s drug development made great progress. Even Xiao AI''s parents were recruited by Dr. Ali. While Xiao AI''s parents developed aptx4869, Dr. Ali also carried out further research on the prototype of the drug, and later made a great breakthrough. However, Dr. Ali did not intend to share the technology he mastered. In his opinion, as long as he was alone, it was known by the most trusted person around Dr. Ali at that time. Therefore, the usurpation of the throne occurred. The current boss of the organization in black has only been in office for more than 20 years. Many senior leaders in the organization were recruited when Dr. Ali was in office. Therefore, in order to fully grasp the organization, the new boss has many things to ignore. Belmord can stay in Japan for a long time because of this reason, otherwise he may have fallen into the clutches of the devil. "Are you sure that document is true?" The electronic sound from the phone came again. "Of course, although I am not very proficient in pharmacology, I can probably understand some. The pharmaceutical composition that youxizi emailed me before is absolutely true." "It''s a pity that the USB drive on Xizi seems to be encrypted, and the most important part can''t be seen." It''s a pity for Kudo youzuo. After all, in his opinion, this is a perfect drug. Before he came here, he looked for a friend who was engaged in medicine and confirmed the authenticity of this document. He didn''t even need to experiment. As long as there was a perfect formula, the undead drug would be completed. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Even he is greedy for this document. Yoshiko Kudo is 39 years old. Half of his life has passed, but he still wants to live longer. Xizi divorced him not long ago, which also changed his mentality. Without Xizi, he found that he didn''t have to look for any junior in secret. But after a long time, he found that what he really wanted was Xizi. Since he cheated, Xizi didn''t let him touch it. It was fine before the divorce, because Xizi wasn''t very attractive to him at that time. Many men are like this. They know how to cherish when they lose it. Now Kudo youzuo and Maori xiaowulang are just the same. The only difference is that there is an obvious gap between their identity and IQ. After the divorce, Yoshiko Kudo often thought of Yoshiko and regained his enthusiasm for Yoshiko, but now it''s too late to say anything. The divorce has taken effect. This time, Xizi took the initiative to find him. In his opinion, it is an opportunity to save his feelings. In the final analysis, Kudo youzuo is actually a person who does a good job on the surface. That is the so-called hypocrisy, just like his son Kudo Shinichi, when Xiaozhi didn''t appear, Kudo Shinichi was always the favored son of heaven in the eyes of others, and he was indeed a genius at that time. He knows a lot of knowledge, is smart and looks good. However, when there is a better person than him, the hypocrisy mask on Kudo Shinichi''s face finally breaks. Such people can''t accept that others are better than him. While being modest on the surface, they actually enjoy the admiration of others. Chapter 1999 "Listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t want the FBI involved in this matter?" Kudo youzuo''s words made the other party hear something wrong. Youxizi contacted Kudo this time in the hope that he could let the FBI solve the matter. Originally, youxizi also wanted to find Xiaozhi. After all, she knew Xiaozhi''s identity. But she also knew that Xiaozhi hated her son, and Xiaolan was betrayed because of her son, so she left Xiaozhi''s house because she didn''t know how to face her good friends. What''s more, I don''t know why I asked Xiaozhi to help her. That''s why she contacted Yoshiro Kudo. Unfortunately, Yoshiro Kudo didn''t contact the FBI, but came to the great empire alone. At present, the people who are looking for hiko are all the people on the phone. In the past 20 years, this person has provided a lot of useful information to Kudo youzuo. This also makes Kudo''s position in the FBI higher and higher. Although the position has not changed, the power is not bad at all. At first, both of them were just money transactions, but later, the organization in black also carried out tighter protection for the operation. With this person''s status at that time, there was no way to transmit more useful information. And Kudo youzuo didn''t want to give up such a good informant, so he also sold out some FBI actions, which made this person get the attention of the organization in black and become one of the top leaders. Except for the two of them, no one knows their relationship. Even at the FBI, they just know that yoshizo Kudo has a very useful informant in the black organization, but he died ten years ago. Because at that time, almost all the transactions between the two people were information exchange, each got what he needed, and there was no need to pay a lot of money. In order to hide the fact that he leaked FBI information, Kudo youzuo told the FBI that his informant had been found and killed by the organization in black. "Don''t you want to?" "I''m thirty-nine now. Most of my life has passed, and you''re not young." The two have worked together for more than 20 years. Kudo youzuo guesses that the other party is at least as old as him. "This is a hot thing. Once it is discovered by the organization or the FBI, we will both be finished." The other party was silent for a while and then said. "No one knows the relationship between us. As long as we kill Dr. Ali, everything will be ours. No one will know about it." Indeed, Dr. Ali pretended to be dead and cheated the black suit organization and the FBI. With his character, it is absolutely impossible to trust anyone, so as long as Dr. Ali is killed, there are only three people who know the USB flash drive. "What about your wife?" It seems that the other party is also excited, but even if Dr. Ali is killed, there is still a promising son. "I''ll find a way. I''m sure she won''t say it." Kudo youzuo frowned. For youxizi, he actually wanted to save their feelings. After losing, he really understood the good of youxizi. "That USB flash drive is very important. If I don''t have absolute certainty, I can''t cooperate with you." "Unless you can kill your wife with that old guy." The other party is obviously very cautious. Even after trading with Kudo youzuo for 20 years, he has never revealed his true face or his voice. "Give me some time. It''s most important to find youxizi first." The words of the other party make it difficult for Kudo to choose. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to give up youxizi, and on the other hand, he wants to live forever. Kudo youzuo is very smart. He won''t want to live forever alone like Dr. Ali. Since he has cooperated, he doesn''t mind sharing this information with each other. It''s not good for anyone if he turns over. "You only have two days. The guy will attend a press conference the day after tomorrow. It seems that he wants to trade something. Moreover, he came to the great empire in advance, but didn''t inform me." "Either I''m suspected, or that guy doesn''t want people to know about the deal. The second possibility is more likely, otherwise I can''t be alive." The guy in the other party''s mouth is the current big boss behind the scenes of the organization in black that Xiaozhi is looking for. "OK, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." With that, Kudo youzuo hung up the phone. Now the delay is to find youxizi. Because he was chased and killed by Dr. Ali, youxizi kept changing his number, which made him unable to take the initiative to contact her. While Yoshiko Kudo was considering whether to agree with the man, he suddenly had a pain in his neck and lost consciousness. "What the adult said is true. You''re a guy who hides deeply." At the moment of losing consciousness, Kudo youzuo heard a very hoarse voice. "Only Tengfeng has Xizi and Kudo Shinichi left." Carrying the excellent work of Kudo, baijue slowly sank into the ground, and then came to the roof of Mihua hotel. The entrance and exit gate of the roof has been locked by Bai Jue, so the only way to escape here is to jump from the roof. Kudo youzuo was tied to the chair prepared in advance, and the same one opposite him was Maori Kogoro, who was tied by baijue not long ago. Half an hour later, Xiaozhi took Xiaolan to the roof. The door was locked. Xiaozhi grabbed Xiaolan''s hand, penetrated the door with divine power, and saw the four people who had woken up. Maori Kogoro, Kudo Yoshiko, Tengfeng Yoshiko and Kudo Shinichi were tied to a chair around a five square table. "It''s you!" Seeing Xiaozhi, Maori xiaowulang and Kudo Xinyi immediately understood that Xiaozhi had asked them to be prepared for revenge, but they didn''t expect the other party''s revenge to come so quickly. Youxizi didn''t understand why Xiaozhi wanted to tie her here. As for Kudo youzuo, he was silent all the time. When he woke up, he noticed the strange looking baijue. Thinking of the parking lot incident that Hideki Akai told him not long ago, Yoshiro Kondo knew that he was being watched. Chapter 2000 Seeing the four people looking at themselves, Xiao Zhi smiled and sat at the table where no one was sitting. This five square table was specially found by Xiaozhi for Bai Jue to play a game that can solve everything. "Pa." "Bai Jue, untie all the ropes on them." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and said to Bai Jue. "Yes." Without waiting for Xizi to react, the four cold lights flashed by, and the rope on the four people broke in an instant. Looking around, it turned out to be four swords in their hands. In their impression, the swords in their hands were only used by ancient ninjas. "Don''t even think about opening here. The exit has been sealed. Of course, it''s not impossible to leave. If you want, I don''t object to you jumping from here." With that, a revolver suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand. He opened the magazine. Five of the six bullets in it were taken out by Xiaozhi, leaving one bullet in it, and then pushed the magazine back again. "Zizizi." The left hand swipes to the clip. The clip rotates instantly, and then slowly stops. At this time, no one knows which trajectory the bullet is in. The clip of the revolver and the body of the revolver are serialized together, and in the middle of the body, Xiaozhi has seen a film before, which is about Russian roulette. It is a very cruel game, and people who watch it will feel very exciting. However, when you play this game in person, the stimulating feeling will turn into fear in an instant and constantly erode your consciousness, because no one knows whether you will die next. "What the hell are you trying to do with us?" After seeing the revolver in Xiaozhi''s hand, Kudo youzuo had a little guess in his heart, but he didn''t understand why Xiaozhi wanted to catch him. He just arrived in the island country today, and no one knows where he is except himself. What he doesn''t understand is that he can understand that there are hiko and Shinichi Kudo here. Although he doesn''t know why Xiaozhi caught him, when he saw Shinichi Kudo and hiko, he can at least understand that one of the three provoked Xiaozhi. But what''s the matter with Maori Kogoro here? Although he has an old relationship with Maori Kogoro, he won''t involve Maori Kogoro. "Yes, Xiao Zhi, why did you catch us?" Youxizi didn''t quite understand the current situation. She didn''t have any holidays with Yuzi before she left Xiaozhi''s house. Then the only possibility left is his son Kudo Shinichi, because some things offend Xiaozhi. Only this possibility will let Xiaozhi catch all of them. "Some things are troublesome to explain, so you''d better see them with your own eyes." With that, Xiao Zhi''s black eyes were instantly transformed into gold. In an instant, Xi Zi and his four people were instantly pulled into the illusion. In the illusion, the four people saw pictures they couldn''t imagine, especially Maori Kogoro and Kudo Shinichi. Yoshiko and Yoshiko Kudo know the power of Xiaozhi, while Shinichi Kudo also knows some, but he is not very clear. As for Maori, Kogoro was directly frightened. He didn''t think of this supernatural power. "Maori, you want to kill me?" After quitting the illusion, Yoshiko looked at Maori Kogoro incredulously and said that she would never dream that Maori Kogoro would accept Dr. Ali''s entrustment. "There''s a new one. How can you do that?" With Maori Kogoro finished, youxizi angrily said to Kudo Shinichi again, although she said she wanted to break the mother daughter relationship with Kudo Shinichi. But that''s just angry words. Who asked Kudo Shinichi to stay in the great empire to investigate what black clothes organization regardless of his own safety? Now it''s OK. It''s all screwed up. The only thing that could calm down was Kudo youzuo. There were not many pictures about him in the illusion just now. Even the words before he was tied up didn''t appear, which relieved him. "Well, keep everything in mind. We''ll solve everything tonight." "We have something to say. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." Xiaozhi''s words made Kudo Xinyi disdain and put on a hard look. Maybe he was jealous when he saw Xiaolan around Xiaozhi. Xiaolan, who is standing behind Xiaozhi, is completely stupid. Just now she was pulled closer by Xiaozhi. Naturally, she also saw the transaction between Maori xiaowulang and Dr. Ali. What surprised her more was that Dr. Ali would do such a thing. In Xiaolan''s impression, Dr. Ali has lived next to Kudo''s house since she was sensible. At that time, she often went to and from school with Kuo Xinyi, so she is also very familiar with Dr. Ali. She never dreamed of a seemingly kind old man who was such a person in her heart and traded with her father to kill youxizi. Maori Kogoro hasn''t calmed down yet. He was shocked by the pictures he saw in the illusion just now. "Hum." Kudo Shinichi''s words made Xiaozhi hum coldly. Did he really think he couldn''t do it? "I know you''ve always wanted to know who I am. It''s just that I have a lot of time to spend with you today." "My identity is..." next, Xiao Zhi directly announced his identity. Of course, at the beginning, none of the four believed it, not even youxizi. They couldn''t believe it after they saw a few pictures of the battle. "How could this happen?" "How can there be a God in the world." The picture just now completely destroyed Kudo Shinichi''s belief. He is a scientist and never believes in the theory of God and Buddha. Even the power possessed by Xiaozhi is classified as super power by him. Chapter 2001 "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth. The majesty of God is not provocative. You two guys find fault with me again and again and ignore you. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" The four were speechless, especially Shinichi Kudo and takero Maori. They are the only people in the world who keep making trouble for Xiaozhi but can still live safely until now. "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you because of my previous temper." "This time, it''s also because of the relationship between Yingli and Xiaolan. That''s why I put up with you two again, but you don''t seem to appreciate it." "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for really doing it. Of course, at the beginning, I wanted to kill you both directly." When Xiaozhi said this, he obviously felt that the bodies of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro were stiff, and the pupils of his eyes contracted instantaneously. On one side, there are Xizi and Kudo youzuo, who are also very nervous. They are afraid that Xiaozhi will really kill their only son. "Don''t be nervous. I said I wouldn''t kill you. The reason is... It''s very simple. Just play a few games with me." "Winning or losing directly determines your destiny. You have only three ways to go today, either leave here unharmed or leave with a disabled body. Of course, I just said the last one, jump directly from here." Xiao Zhi pointed to the edge of the roof and said, joking, this is the roof of Mihua Hotel, at least hundreds of meters from the ground. It''s strange that you can''t die when you jump down. "The game you''re talking about is oluos roulette." Kudo youzuo calmed down. Now he has probably figured out the reason. His son and Maori Kogoro obviously offended Xiaozhi. It can be seen from the picture just seen in the illusion. If you want to change to an ordinary person, Xiao Zhi may be dead. "Yes, the brain turns very fast, but if you can''t guess it, your title as a novel theorist is too watery." Xiao Zhi shook his revolver and said. "But before the game starts, I still want to find out some things. You know, I''m very reasonable." "I ask myself, I haven''t offended you since I knew you two? So I want to know why you set me up? Even want to kill me?" Of course, Xiao Zhi knows the reason, but he just wants these two guys to say it by themselves. "What''s there to say? It''s reasonable for you to take my wife?" Maori Kogoro is now broken. Anyway, after seeing the power of Xiaozhi, he didn''t think he could escape. "Rob?" "Where do you see that I stole Yingli from you?" "Yingli and I met unexpectedly three years ago. At that time, I had feelings with her, but because she had not divorced you at that time, although we had feelings, we never had any substantive relationship." "Later, because she didn''t want to make Xiaolan sad, she proposed to break up with me, and I agreed and left Kanto. This time, if it weren''t for the transfer, I wouldn''t be here, let alone meet Yingli." "You know what happened after that. Yingli divorced you and then stayed with me. Is it wrong?" "If you do well, why would Yingli divorce you?" "You know what you''ve done yourself. After Yingli divorced you, you kept pestering her. I didn''t know it in advance. I didn''t know it until this morning." "Even so, I only intended to teach you a lesson. After all, Yingli has nothing to do with you. What do you think of me as her husband by pestering her so much?" "How''s it going? After hearing this, who do you think is right or wrong between me and Maori Kogoro?" Seeing that Maori xiaowulang was silent, Xiaozhi asked several others. Xiaozhi''s words made Kudo youzuo and youxizi silent. Kudo Xinyi and Xiaolan behind Xiaozhi didn''t speak. From Xiaozhi''s words just now, it was obviously Maori xiaowulang''s problem. If Maori Kogoro had put down his face and apologized to Fei Yingli, and then found a job to support his family at an easy point, he would not have divorced Fei Yingli, let alone let Xiao Zhi take advantage of it. It is estimated that even if Xiao Zhi is willing, Fei Yingli is not willing at that time, so the problem of all this is definitely Maori xiaowulang. It is estimated that few women are willing to be with him after fully understanding Maori xiaowulang. "Next is your problem." After clarifying the right and wrong with Maori Kogoro, xiaozhiyou shifted the topic to Kudo Shinichi, which also made Kudo youzuo and youhezi nervous. "I can probably guess the contradiction between me and you. It''s just because of Xiao Lan." Xiao Lan, standing behind Xiao Zhi, trembled slightly after hearing this. "When I first transferred to Didan high school, you were unhappy with me because of Xiao Lan. Am I right? I still remember that you discredited me in front of the whole class. At that time, everyone can testify for me." At that time, Kudo Shinichi deliberately discredited him, but failed. Instead, he offended many students. "After that, I didn''t care, nor did I deliberately trouble you. Later, when I was in the amusement park, I saved you." "But you didn''t even say a thank-you to me, but I don''t care about your thank-you. What you say on you is your own business." "The later contradictions are all because of Xiaolan. I admit that I really liked Xiaolan at that time. At that time, you had become Conan, so when I saw Xiaolan with me, I was very jealous." "Always trying to deliberately break us up. Here, I want to ask you a question. Are you qualified to do so?". Chapter 2002 "Who are you from Xiaolan?" "Boyfriend? Have you confessed?" "Or did you give Xiaolan any promise?" "Every time you encounter a messy case, put Xiao Lan aside and don''t ask. What would you think if your girlfriend treated you like this?" "Also, after you became Conan, you didn''t tell Xiaolan about yourself. You thought you didn''t want to hurt Xiaolan, but you lived directly in Xiaolan''s house." "Aren''t you inconsistent?" "As for what happened this afternoon, I really don''t understand. I told you that night that I have given up. Why frame me?" "Just because I held Xiaolan? In that case, why didn''t you go? Did you think the case was more attractive than Xiaolan?" When Xiaolan was weak before, Kudo Xinyi could take the initiative to take care of Xiaolan. But instead of doing so, he was looking for the murderer and completely ignored Xiaolan''s situation. At that time, Xiaolan was already so weak. "Well, when it comes to this, I''m sure you two know it well, so I won''t say much." "As for Mr. Kudo youzuo and miss youxizi, the reason why you are" invited "to come today is that this game needs your participation. Of course, you can also choose not to participate." In fact, Xiaozhi is not very interested in Kudo youzuo and youxizi. Xiaozhi is also the first time to see Kudo youzuo. There is no conflict between them, let alone youxizi. The reason why these two people came here is to make things clear. In case there is something wrong with Kudo Shinichi, it''s not good for these two people to come to the door. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t worry, he doesn''t want to make feiyingli difficult to do. "Everyone should have heard of oluos roulette. You two take turns shooting. After five innings, our grievances will be cleared. At that time, as long as you don''t kill yourself, do whatever you like." "There are five bullets and one shot in the gun, so this game has six rounds, and each round has a designated part. Of course, as I said before, as long as you play the game safely, you won''t die." "Buckle." With that, Xiaozhi knocked on the desktop. Suddenly, in the surprised eyes of the people, the five square desktop suddenly separated around, revealing a large turntable in the middle. On the turntable, there are many small patterns of human body parts. There are all kinds of human body parts. There are patterns here. In the middle of the turntable, there was a steel ball inside. Xiaozhi reached out and took out the steel ball and bumped it in his hand. "See this turntable. When the turntable rotates, I will throw the steel ball in. When the steel ball goes into which pattern, you will lose the part corresponding to the pattern." "You shoot this gun in turn. If you encounter an empty gun, the turntable will rotate, and then you will lose the corresponding part. If you encounter a bullet, congratulations. You can choose to take back one part." "So... Different from Russian roulette, the game we play today is that empty guns are dead and bullets are alive." "Don''t be kidding. If the steel ball enters the heart, won''t we die?" After hearing the rules told by Xiao Zhi, Maori xiaowulang was furious. "No, no, no, don''t let me repeat what I said just now. As I said, today''s game won''t die, and don''t forget, I''m a God. I can make you lose parts and live. For me, I can do it." "Of course, there''s another rule I forgot to tell you. When the steel ball selects the part, you can choose to lose your part, or you can choose... The two in front of you..." "If these two people want to..." Tonight''s game is a temporary idea of Xiaozhi. He wants to completely take off the masks on the faces of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro one by one. "It''s not fair. Kudo youzuo and youxizi are the parents of this smelly boy. If they share equally, this game is nothing to them, but I have only one person. Even if I don''t die after six rounds, I will be completely disabled." Maori Xiaowu was angry. The game had to go through six rounds. It was inevitable that he lacked arms and legs. But for Kudo Xinyi, as long as Kudo youzuo and youxizi were willing, the three could share it equally. And he is alone. Even if he wins in six rounds, he will also become disabled. Don''t forget that he will lose parts when he meets an empty gun. There is only one bullet in the revolver, that is to say, at least five parts must be lost in one round of the game. "Don''t worry, I''m a fair person. Didn''t I bring the substitute you want?" As Xiao Zhi said, he stretched out his hand and pushed Xiao Lan standing behind him to the front. Xiaolan didn''t speak. She was frightened by the rules told by Xiaozhi. This game is too cruel for this angelic girl. Because of this game, she will face many cruel problems and torture, which is the same for Kudo youzuo and youxizi. "And I will replace Fei Yingli. If you choose to let me lose my part, as long as Xiao Lan agrees, I have no opinion. The decision is in Xiao Lan''s hands." "At the same time, I also tell you two that in this game, Kudo youzuo, youxizi, Xiaolan and me are all objects you can choose, but because I represent Yingli, my decision here is in Xiaolan''s hands." "Because I am a God, I won''t die even if I lose parts, so you have six free tickets. The premise is that Xiao Lan agrees. How about the simple rules of the game.". Chapter 2003 On the rooftop of Guandong Mihua Hotel, five people sat around the table. Xiaolan, standing beside Xiaozhi, was pale and trembling. Bai Jue didn''t know when she had left here. The rules that Xiao Zhi just described are very simple, but in Xiao Lan''s ear, it makes her feel tangled, because this game is not so much a game of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro as a game for her. Both Shinichi Kudo and takero Maori were very important people in Xiaolan''s heart. Even now, this feeling still exists, but she feels guilty. In addition, the actions of takero Maori and Shinichi Kudo made her feel disappointed, so this feeling was sealed in the depths of her heart. Different from Xiaolan''s entanglement, Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro have bright eyes. Yes, Xiaozhi replaces feiyingli, which means they have six immunities. But they didn''t notice Xizi''s expression. Xizi also saw it. Her son and Maori xiaowulang were just incidental to the game. The real protagonist of the game was Xiaolan standing next to Xiaozhi. Instead, the famous reasoning novelist Yoshito Kudo didn''t see it. He just held his chin to think about how to spend the game in the safest way. After all, Shinichi Kudo is his only son. Over the years, he didn''t want to have one, but Xizi wouldn''t let him touch it, so he didn''t take measures on other women, but he didn''t know what happened. His body seemed to be cursed. No matter how hard he tried, those didn''t work. After going to the hospital for examination, there was no problem. After more than ten years, he had given up. Anyway, there was Kudo Shinichi, which was the reason why he had always doted on Kudo Shinichi. "No doubt?" "Then let''s start the game. As for who comes first and who comes later, it''s up to you to decide. You can''t shoot for more than five minutes each time, otherwise it will be regarded as giving up and losing two organs at a time." With that, Xiaozhi threw the revolver in his hand in front of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro. Looking at the revolver in front of him, Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro didn''t start. If they were regular roulette, it would be dangerous to shoot first, but there was also a great chance that they could avoid bullets. But this game is not to avoid bullets, but to encounter bullets. In addition, all empty guns are unlucky. And there is another point. Although Xiaozhi said that empty guns are dead and bullets are alive, meeting bullets also makes them Alexander. After all, in their concept, bullets are the representative of death. Even if Xiaozhi knows that Xiaozhi is God, who can guarantee that they won''t die when they meet bullets? So in the first round, both of them were under great pressure. The time of one shot was only five minutes. Soon, three minutes passed. Kudo Shinichi couldn''t help picking up the revolver. Suddenly, everyone on the scene focused on him. Youxizi is worried, Kudo Yoshiko is frowning, and Maori Kouro is hoping that Kudo Shinichi''s gun is empty. In this way, he has a greater chance of encountering bullets, but the pressure on him also becomes great. "Xinyi, don''t worry, there''s still time." Just as Kudo Shinichi was about to pull the trigger, Kudo youzuo spoke. Looking at the timetable in the middle of the roulette, Kudo youzuo felt there was no need to be so urgent. It''s best to delay every shot until the end. First, let yourself get used to patience, and second, you can delay time. This is like gambling. You must not go to the top. Once you go to the top, you will lose your mind. At that time, how much money is not enough for you to lose. After hearing his father''s words, Kudo Xinyi was relieved and forced himself to calm down. Then he held the gun in his right hand and scratched on the clip in his left hand. Suddenly, the clip in the middle of the revolver revolved again. Kudo Shinichi wants to try whether he can roughly judge which trajectory the bullet is in through the speed of rotation. Unfortunately, it is completely impossible. Regardless of how difficult it is, just because the gun is prepared by Xiaozhi, it is impossible to have the kind of bug he thinks. "Pa." Finally, with only ten seconds left, Shinichi Kudo closed his eyes and pulled the trigger. Unfortunately, it was an empty gun. If this was a regular roulette, maybe Shinichi Kudo would be very happy, but it was not. "Zizizi." As Kudo Shinichi touched the empty gun, the wheel in the middle of the table immediately rotated. Xiaozhi threw the steel ball in his hand and saw the steel ball constantly rotating at the edge of the wheel. Everyone''s attention is focused on the wheel, hoping that the steel ball can enter a relatively safe area. Because there are many patterns on the wheel, there are also many safe areas. If you encounter a nail, you''ll be lucky. Although the pain of losing a nail is very severe, this injury can be completely cured by current medical means. No one noticed that although Kudo youzuo stared at the roulette, he kept analyzing the situation in his heart. Kudo youzuo didn''t want to escape, but as Xiaozhi said, it''s impossible. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s strength, it''s a big problem that the export of this place is completely blocked. If they have any tools in their hands, the only possibility is to jump off the roof, but it''s no different from looking for death. "Ding ~!" At this time, the rotating wheel stopped, and the steel ball entered a pattern area, which is the eye and the left eye. When they saw the pattern, they immediately took a breath. It was an eye. Although it was only the left eye, it was enough to bring them great fear. "Well ~ luck can''t be said to be good or bad. How about you choose your own eyes or others?" Xiaozhi''s mouth is slightly tilted. The real game has begun. From now on, Kudo Xinyi''s real human nature will appear. Chapter 2004 Xiaozhi''s words are like a bolt from the blue in Kudo Xinyi''s mind. If he loses his left eye, although he still has one eye, who wants to lose his eyes, let alone Kudo Xinyi is less than 20 years old this year. "I..." Four minutes later, Kudo Shinichi opened his mouth for a long time. He was speechless. He didn''t want to lose his left eye, but he didn''t want his parents to replace him, let alone Xiaolan for him, because it would make him lose Xiaolan completely. Therefore, the only one who can get through this round safely can only choose Xiaozhi, but this also needs Xiaolan''s consent. From the current situation, Xiaolan obviously likes Xiaozhi, so if he chooses Xiaozhi and doesn''t say whether Xiaolan agrees or not, I''m afraid his impression in Xiaolan''s heart will become worse. For a time, Kudo Shinichi was sweating, which was the most difficult choice since he was born. He was clearly sitting in a chair, but his legs trembled involuntarily. "Xinyi, choose me, mom for you." When there were only dozens of seconds left in five minutes, youxizi sitting opposite opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, Kudo Shinichi was not the first to feel sad, but relieved, subconsciously relaxed, and his subtle move also darkened youxizi''s expression. Xiaolan needless to say, seeing that Kudo Xinyi was relieved because of Xizi''s opening, her impression of the man became worse. "Really, I thought the first person to speak would be Mr. Kudo." Xizi spoke, which was not beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. Even he had already considered this. Although he is not familiar with youxizi, he also knows this woman very well. His seemingly cheerful character is very delicate. Otherwise, he can''t choose to leave silently after Xiaolan. "Rules are rules. Since you volunteered, don''t blame me." "Pa." With that, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a golden force shot into youxizi''s left eye. "Ah!!!" At the moment when the golden light entered the left eye, the severe pain instantly eroded youxizi''s senses, as if the left eye had been forcibly buttoned off. After a few seconds, youxizi''s left eye was wrapped by golden energy and flew from her left eye socket to Xiaozhi''s face. However, to the surprise of the people present, without youxizi''s left eye, the left eye socket did not bleed, but the empty eye socket looked very scary. "This eye is really beautiful. It should be good to make it into a collection." Looking at the left eye floating in front of him, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, and the expression on his face became a little evil. Although the left eye was separated from youxizi, it seemed to have its own consciousness, and the beautiful pupil still contracted from time to time. Moving his finger, his left eye wrapped in golden energy flew to the middle of the roulette and became the first lost instrument ¡¤ official. "Good. It''s Mr. Maori''s turn to you next." Youxizi paid the price for Kudo Shinichi. This round of Kudo Shinichi passed safely. "Hmmm ~" youxizi trembled all over. Although there was no bleeding in her left eye socket, the severe pain continued. As a woman, being able to bear this pain without crying is enough to show the strength of the woman''s heart. Youxizi closed her left eye and made her empty eye socket look less frightening than just now, just like selling cute with one eye closed at ordinary times. But looking at her pale face, it was obvious that her left eye had been taken away by Xiaozhi. However, what hurt people more than the pain was Kudo Shinichi''s relaxed tone just now, like thousands of knife handles stabbing her heart. Sitting on the side of Kudo youzuo, a trace of unbearable flashed in his eyes. Just now he wanted to speak, but whenever he was ready to speak, he felt a sense of fear and kept shutting himself up. Now seeing youxizi''s appearance, Kudo youzuo felt a trace of happiness in his heart. He was thinking that it was lucky that he didn''t speak just now. "Mom ~" it''s Maori Kogoro''s turn this time. After being relieved, Kudo Xinyi also reacted. Seeing his mother''s pain, Kudo Xinyi suddenly felt guilty. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just don''t mess around in the future." Yoshiko shook his head and signaled that he was fine. No matter what virtue Kudo Shinichi was, he was also her son. Maternal love is great, which is fully demonstrated in Yoshiko. Even if Kudo Shinichi is really wrong, she can only do her best to atone for him. Maori xiaowulang picked up the revolver and his hand trembled constantly. He was frightened by the appearance of Xizi. The feeling of the second shot was not much better than that of the first shot, but made him more stressed. Just now Kudo Shinichi fired a shot, and now there are only five shots left, that is to say, he has one-fifth chance of winning the prize, but at the same time, he also has four-fifths chance of not winning. Different from Kudo Shinichi, although their conditions are the same, there are four doubles to replace them. They are the selected organs, but Kudo youzuo will certainly not agree to lose them for him. Not to mention Xizi. Just now in the illusion, she already knew that she was going to kill her, so it was even more impossible. His only choice is Xiaolan and Xiaozhi who replaces Fei Yingli. Xiaolan has always been a filial child in the eyes of Maori xiaowulang, otherwise Xiaolan will not stay after Fei Yingli moves out. At that time, Xiaolan obviously had better conditions to follow Fei Yingli, but she chose to stay and take care of the family. In the past, even if Xiaolan was angry with his father, she would come back after her anger subsided for a while. Chapter 2005 This is also the reason why he didn''t apologize after Xiaolan found out that he was looking for a young lady, because he knew Xiaolan would come back. Moreover, he couldn''t afford to apologize to his daughter, otherwise he wouldn''t have separated from feiyingli. "Bang!" "Ah!" Unexpectedly, the second shot was a bullet, which instantly penetrated Maori xiaowulang''s temple, but to everyone''s shock, Maori xiaowulang didn''t die. The wound recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than a few seconds, the wound was completely invisible. But the moment the bullet penetrates the temple, the severe pain is real. Think about what it feels like when the brain is penetrated by a hot bullet? "What do I count?" Maori xiaowulang covered his head. Although the wound recovered, the pain just now still echoed in his mind. At this time, he was sweating all over, as if he had swam in the swimming pool. "Since you hit a bullet, you can keep it for the next round, or you can redeem youxizi''s left eye." Kudo Shinichi''s face was very ugly. He turned the cartridge clip of the revolver just now, but he didn''t hit it. Instead, he let Maori Kogoro touch the bullet, which made him feel at a loss. He was very upset. "I''ll keep it." Maori xiaowulang bit his teeth and didn''t help youxizi redeem her eyes. Anyway, in his opinion, youxizi won''t help him. Why waste this opportunity. Maori Kogoro''s answer was not unexpected. There was no response from hiko. It is estimated that she also expected this, so she didn''t expect anything. Youxizi still endured the pain in his left eye and his body trembled constantly. Although he would not die or bleed, the pain was too real. "Aunt, are you okay?" Seeing youxizi in pain, Xiaolan came to youxizi worried. Xiaolan wants to ask Xiaozhi to help, at least not to make youxizi so painful, but as soon as the words come to her mouth, she sees Xiaozhi''s cold eyes look at her. Just at this glance, Xiao Lan completely understood what Xiao Zhi meant. No. I don''t know why, as long as I see Xiaozhi''s cold eyes, Xiaolan feels uncomfortable all over. She hates this feeling, so out of frustration, she can only silently accompany youxizi. I hope this can make her feel better. How could Xiaozhi let Xiaolan plead? If he promised, wouldn''t everyone be able to do so next? Then the game is a hairy one. Some things can be done once, but if you want to face the second time, the pain brought by the first time will make this person think about whether it is worth doing it again. "Thank you, Xiaolan. Aunt is fine." Seeing Xiaolan worried about herself, youxizi reluctantly smiled and gently stroked Xiaolan''s soft hair. In front of her, this angelic girl should have a perfect future, but she was destroyed by her son. So for Xiaolan, youxizi must feel guilty. Otherwise, she couldn''t have left Xiaozhi''s house silently at the beginning. She just didn''t expect to meet again, but Xiaolan became so haggard. Although it is still as beautiful as before, it can be seen from her eyes that Xiaolan is very tired and tired, and it is her son who caused all this. "Who will start the second round first?" With the beginning of the second round, Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro once again faced the problem of who came first. "I was the first one just now. It''s uncle Maori''s turn to you first this time." This time, Shinichi Kudo could not shoot first. In the last round, he dug a pit himself and wanted to be strong, but he was miserable. Fortunately, Xizi helped him, otherwise he would be a cyclops now. Maori Kogoro didn''t speak. He silently picked up the revolver. The timer in the middle of the roulette counted down five minutes again at the moment he picked up the gun. Because there is an immunity relationship, this time, the pressure on Maori xiaowulang has been reduced a lot. At least in his opinion, even if he was shot empty this time, he can escape with immunity once. "Bang!" "Ah!!!" There was another gunshot, and Maori Kogoro screamed again. As before, the wound pierced by the bullet recovered immediately and the pain hit again. And sitting next to Kudo Shinichi is completely stupid. What''s the situation? Don''t come when you should, and come when you shouldn''t. "Mr. Maori''s luck is really good. I didn''t expect the second round to end so soon. In this case, there will be fewer things for Kudo Shinichi in this round." With that, Xiao Zhi threw the steel ball in his hand into the rotating wheel again. "How could this happen? It must have been cheating." Kudo Shinichi couldn''t accept the result. He patted the table and stood up with an angry expression. "I loaded the bullets in the first round, but you turned the clip yourself. As for the second round, you even made the bullets yourself. What''s my business?" Xiao Zhi vowed that he really didn''t do anything secretly. Anyway, there are six rounds of the game. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s enough for the two guys. There''s no need to waste one stone. Just he didn''t expect that Maori Kogoro was so lucky that he was shot in two rounds in a row. At the end of the game, Maori Kogoro has two immunities, which makes his pressure less. Koji''s words made Kudo Shinichi have no chance to refute. Yes, he loaded the bullets and even turned the clip. In the second round, Maori Kogoro didn''t even touch the clip and bullet. At this time, the roulette also stopped, and the steel ball entered a pattern. Seeing this pattern, Kudo Shinichi''s eyes contracted instantly, because what was shown on the pattern was the lifeblood. Chapter 2006 "Hahaha, this is a little interesting. I don''t know whether you choose your own or want others to help you this time?" "Women don''t have this." Seeing the pattern selected by the steel ball, Xiaozhi immediately laughed. It was so interesting, as if God was against Kudo Shinichi. Maori xiaowulang has been cheaper twice in a row. On the contrary, he has been cheated twice. Seeing Kudo Xinyi''s face now, we can know how much this guy feels. This is the lifeblood. If a man doesn''t have this, it''s definitely a big blow, especially for a man under the age of 20. Although it may be redeemed if he can touch the bullet next, it''s only if he hasn''t touched one in the first two rounds. Kudo youzuo originally wanted to stand up to help his son this time, but as soon as he saw the pattern selected by the steel ball, he immediately withdrew. The reason why he wanted to stand up was that Kudo Xinyi was his son, but wanted to show in front of youxizi, hoping to restore the feelings between the two. But the selected pattern made him unable to stand out. In association with youxizi''s lack of left eye, he didn''t know what would happen after the game, which made him even more unable to stand out. "I choose you." A minute later, Kudo Shinichi spoke. He chose Xiaozhi and wanted to use Xiaozhi''s immunity, but this immunity needs Xiaolan''s consent, so "No problem, as long as Xiao Lan agrees." Xiao Zhi shrugged and pointed to Xiao Lan. "Wait!" At this time, Yoshiko Kudo seemed to think of something. "What''s the matter?" The voice of Kudo youzuo attracted public attention. "There are loopholes in this game. As long as we make good use of it, everyone will be fine." "Really? What loophole?" Kudo yosuko''s words made Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro look bright. Although Maori Kogoro now has a certain advantage, there are still four rounds. Who knows what will happen. And the first two rounds of the game ended at the beginning, which is good. If he and Shinichi Kudo can''t touch bullets in the remaining four rounds of the game, everyone will lose at least two organs. The two immunities that he has saved cannot protect his life at all. "Did you finally find out?" "It''s a little slow. It''s not too late." Sitting aside, Xiaozhi smiled. He knew what loophole Kudo youzuo had found, because he deliberately left it. "Dad, what''s the loophole?" At this time, the most anxious thing is Kudo Shinichi. Who says he is under the greatest pressure now. "Mr. Xiaozhi, you''ve finished the rules of the game before. There won''t be anything to add next." Kudo youzuo didn''t rush to answer the questions of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro, but asked Xiaozhi. "Of course, the rules are just what I said. As for any loopholes you found in the process of the game, it has nothing to do with me." "That''s good. Your game has a trap and a loophole." Xiaozhi''s answer gave Kudo youzuo instant confidence. "The first is the trap in the game. Before the game, you said that as long as we play according to the rules today, no one will die. Even if the organs are taken away, they will live, right?" "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded. "What about tomorrow? You only said you wouldn''t die today, but tomorrow, I''m afraid your promise will be useless." Yoshiko Kudo noticed the trap of this game from the beginning, but didn''t say it. Because even saying this will only bring pressure to Kudo Shinichi. As for the life and death of Maori Kogoro, it is not within his consideration. Sure enough, as Kudo youzuo''s voice just fell, Kudo Xinyi and Maori xiaowulang suddenly changed their faces, and even Yoshiko was frightened. Yes, Xiao Zhi only guarantees that they will go back alive today, but he doesn''t say they can live tomorrow. Think about it. If they lose their heart, they won''t die today, but it''s hard to say tomorrow. "The trap can''t be said. At least I didn''t lie. As long as you play the game according to the rules today, no one will die. I didn''t promise you won''t die all your life?" "Dad, what are the loopholes in the game?" Knowing the trap of the game, Kudo Shinichi feels even more scared. Now he just wants to leave here quickly. "The loophole is Mr. Xiaozhi. In each round of the game, people who encounter bullets can avoid losing organs and even redeem one, but if they don''t encounter bullets, they will lose an organ." "At the beginning of the game, Mr. Xiaozhi also said that you can choose everyone present to bear the loss of organs, so the loophole is here. He didn''t say the number of times, so you can choose him every time you encounter an empty gun. Am I right?" I have to say that Kudo''s brain is indeed a little ink, but the loophole in this game is deliberately left by Xiaozhi, of course, for Xiaolan. He wants to accept Xiaolan, but because of the shadow of the previous events, he can''t let go of his psychology. It''s just that he is single in love, but he knows how Xiaolan feels about him now. So this game seems to be for Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro. In fact, the real protagonist is Xiaolan. Xiaozhi wants to see if Xiaolan will choose to let him lose his organs for these two people. "Yes, as long as we choose him every time, we don''t have to die. Anyway, he is God and can''t die." Maori Kogoro had seen the power of Xiaozhi, so his eyes lit up after hearing what Kudo youzuo said. And Xiaozhi is the initiator of this game. If he chooses to lose his organs, he doesn''t have to really remove them. Just promise. Chapter 2007 "Pop, pop, pop." "You are worthy of being a reasoning novelist. It is indeed feasible for you to find the loophole in the game, but as I said before, you can get immunity from me if you want to, provided Xiao Lan agrees." After listening to the analysis of Kudo youzuo, Xiaozhi reached out and applauded. Although he found that it was a little late, there were still four rounds of games to play. The next game he really cared about was the game. Different from the happy expression on the faces of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro, Xiaolan''s face was frightened, and Xiaozhi''s last sentence stabbed her heart like a sharp blade. Looking at Xiaolan''s trembling body, youxizi on one side sighed helplessly. She knew that next, the most difficult time had come. "Xiao Lan, only you can help dad now." Sure enough, before Xiaolan calmed down, Maori xiaowulang completely nailed her to the cross, and it was almost time to light a fire. "Yes, Xiao Lan, he won''t die anyway, and uncle Maori has two immunities. As long as my mother''s eyes are redeemed, all of us can leave here." Kudo Shinichi is also happy. She doesn''t find Xiaolan''s face getting paler and paler. How can she agree? What qualifications does she have to agree? "The third inning will start in one minute. Make a quick decision." Xiao Zhi looked at the timepiece in the middle of the roulette and said. "Xiao Lan, what are you still thinking?" Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t respond, Maori xiaowulang immediately frowned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand how tangled Xiaolan was at the moment. This feeling is as painful as the choice she made when the skyscraper was about to explode. At the beginning, she chose an answer that she regretted, and this time, how should she choose. Out of the kindness of his heart, the scheme proposed by Kudo youzuo is undoubtedly very effective. Yes, Xiaozhi is a God and he will not die. Therefore, as long as the scheme is implemented, all people here can leave alive. But once she does, she is likely to lose Xiaozhi. This feeling has been back in her mind for a long time. "Yes, Xiao Lan, this is the best way now." Different from Maori Kogoro, Shinichi Kudo is very aware of Xiaolan''s current mood, but it is precisely because of this that he wants Xiaolan to make a choice. As long as Xiaolan chooses to agree, I believe Xiaozhi will not have any ideas about Xiaolan. At that time, he will have a chance. He believes that with his childhood friendship with Xiaolan for more than ten years, it is possible to restore the relationship between them. In addition, he knows Xiaolan too well, because kindness is not only an advantage, but also a great weakness. She will not deliberately hurt others or see others hurt, so he believes Xiaolan will agree. In fact, Kudo Shinichi is really right, or he knows Xiaolan''s character too well. After all, they have been childhood friends for more than ten years, not to mention that he himself is a detective, and his insight is unmatched by ordinary people. At this time, while looking forward to it, Xiao Zhi seemed to know Xiao Lan''s answer long ago, so for a time, his heart was calm. "I..." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on her, little Langton was at a loss, and her inner panic became more and more serious. Looking at the eyes expected by her father, little Langton couldn''t bear it. "I... agree..." Finally, Xiaolan said her answer. Xiaozhi was calm when he heard that there was no expression behind him, because he had known Xiaolan''s answer for a long time. Xiaozhi also knows Xiaolan very well, even better than Kudo Xinyi. Of course, this is due to the fact that he saw the cartoon of Detective Conan before crossing, so he knows how kind the girl''s heart is in front of him. This choice seems to have two answers, but in this girl, there is only one answer, so This time, I lost my wits. At the moment when the word "agree" was said from her mouth, Xiaolan sat down on the ground, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She knew that at this moment, it was completely impossible between her and Xiaozhi. "Xiaolan ~" looking at the crying Xiaolan, Xizi wants to comfort, but she doesn''t know what to say. Do you thank her for saving her son? Isn''t this sprinkling salt on Xiaolan''s wound. "It''s time to start the third inning." With Xiaozhi''s words, it also represents that Kudo Xinyi''s organs that should have been lost in this round have been exempted. This result gives Kudo Xinyi a sigh of relief. In the next two rounds of the game, Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro both encountered empty guns, which also made them lose a lot of organs. Fortunately, they got immunity from Xiaozhi, and everything seemed to go according to the plan. And Kudo Shinichi was lucky in these two games. He met a bullet, got two immunity, and then used one to redeem youhezi''s left eye. There are only two games left. Because the safety is guaranteed, it doesn''t matter who comes first. At the beginning of the fifth round of the game, Maori xiaowulang picked up the gun and pulled the trigger at the temple. It was an empty gun, which he didn''t care about. He just watched Xiaozhi throw the steel ball into the rotating wheel. This time, the pattern of the steel ball was two legs. As before, Maori xiaowulang chose Xiaozhi. "Well, besides me, you can choose your own legs or the legs of others, as long as they agree." Hearing Maori Kogoro''s choice, Xiaozhi did not directly exempt him as before, but let him choose others. "Why don''t you go back?" Xiaozhi''s words surprised the people present and thought Xiaozhi had repented. "Repentance? I came according to the rules. Don''t forget, just as Mr. Kudo said, the number of choices is unlimited, but I also said before the game that I came instead of Yingli.". Chapter 2008 "And it was also said in the initial rules that when you encounter an empty gun, you will peel off the organs corresponding to the pattern. You have chosen two legs before. How can a person have two legs? So it''s useless for you to choose me this time." Xiao Zhi''s answer stunned everyone present. Yes, there was nothing wrong with what Xiao Zhi said. Although the number of times to choose to replace was unlimited, it was also said in the rules that only the organs corresponding to the pattern would be stripped each time. And Xiaozhi also replaces Fei Yingli. How can a normal person have four legs? In the last round, Mao lixiaowulang has chosen to peel off his legs and Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi was also simply exempted, but this round is different. According to the rules, Xiao Zhi''s legs have disappeared, so it''s useless even if Maori Kogoro is choosing him. Unknowingly, Maori Kogoro''s heart mentioned to his throat, and his legs trembled when he didn''t listen. I''m kidding. These are legs. "Yes... Yes, I have two immunities. I use one." At this time, Maori xiaowulang suddenly remembered that he seemed to have two immunity useless, and hurried to speak. "No problem." Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. This is just the beginning of the fifth round. There is another round. In the two rounds just now, Maori xiaowulang and Kudo Xinyi both met empty guns, and almost all his organs have been selected. In other words, in the next two rounds, as long as they encounter an empty gun, they can''t choose Xiaozhi. Xiaolan, who is sitting beside youxizi, is completely stunned. What did she just do? Obviously, I want everyone to leave safely, but now what''s going on? Not only has the crisis not been lifted, but it has pushed Xiaozhi further. What she has just done is of no use from the current situation. There was Xizi holding Xiaolan in love. She knew that the girl in her arms was in a bad mood now, as if she had been completely broken. In fact, it was true. Xiaozhi didn''t go to see Xiaolan. He was thinking about Xiaolan''s answer just now. At the beginning of the game, Xiaozhi hoped to let Xiaolan make another choice through this game. Maybe it''s the reason why she was unwilling. The last time Xiaolan made a choice, she left a scar in Xiaozhi''s heart. So this time, he wanted to use this game to let Xiaolan choose herself, so as to soothe the scar in his heart. But at the moment when Xiaolan faced the choice, although he looked forward to it, he was very calm. It seemed that he had known Xiaolan''s choice for a long time, and the result was indeed the case. Xiaolan chose to agree again. But this time, Xiao Zhi''s heart was not disappointed, but had some little happiness. He didn''t know why he was like this. Until now, hearing Xiaolan''s cry, Xiaozhi completely understood why he thought so. That''s because he knew Xiaolan. He knew Xiaolan was a kind girl and a goddess like an angel. If Xiaolan gives up Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro this time, Xiaolan will no longer be her before. What Xiaozhi likes is Xiaolan''s kindness. Everyone has good and evil in his heart and has his own steelyard. However, in Xiaolan''s heart, the Libra of good and evil is inclined, and the good in his heart is far more than the evil. In the next two rounds of the game, the immunity of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro has been completely exhausted, and many organs have been lost. Kudo Shinichi''s luck is good. At the end of the game, he only lost his hands and one foot. Of course, in these two rounds of games, he lost more than these organs. The reason why he only took away his hands and one foot is that Xizi helped him bear it, but Xiaozhi hasn''t started yet. As for Kudo youzuo on one side, he just watched it happen. Maori Kogoro''s luck is well exaggerated. Xiaolan doesn''t know what psychology helped him bear everything. At the end of the game, if Xiaozhi really wants to fulfill the rules of the game, Xiaolan may die instantly. However, Xiaolan also seemed to know the result. There was no special expression on her face. Only Xiaolan herself knew that this was the only thing she could help Maori Kogoro now. No matter what kind of person Maori Kogoro is, in Xiaolan''s heart, she is at least her father, and she has undertaken these for Maori Kogoro. First, she still has the grace of parenting, and second, her heart is dead now. Thinking that it is impossible to be with Xiaozhi in the future, and it may embarrass her mother, Xiaolan suddenly feels as if she has no living value. "Mom, help me." However, at the end of the game, when Xiaozhi was ready to peel off Kudo Shinichi''s hands and one foot, the other party''s sentence made Xiaozhi stop his action. Xiaolan, who has lost her heart, stared at Kudo Shinichi with wide eyes, as if she had seen him for the first time. Xiaolan didn''t expect Kudo Shinichi to become like this. Youxizi has undertaken so much for him. It can be said that youxizi''s life will disappear at the end of the game. Youxizi also seemed to have expected the result, nodded and agreed. He just looked at his son and ex husband in disappointment. Kudo youzuo didn''t say a word or lose anything from the beginning. At this moment, youxizi clearly felt how indifferent his son and ex husband were. Even if she only cared, she didn''t even hear a word of thanks. Maori Kogoro was silent at this moment, and his eyes dared not look at Xiaolan. He knew that Xiaolan''s life would be taken away after the game. Even if he was not taken away by Xiaozhi, he would not be calling him a father. Kudo Shinichi can''t help it now. As a young man, he doesn''t want to lose his hands and one foot, let alone become disabled. Chapter 2009 But he also knew very well that his father could never give him two hands and one foot, so now he can only turn to youxizi''s mother. But when he said this, he felt as if he had lost something, but now he only wanted to keep his hands and one foot, so he didn''t care too much about it. "Ha ha ha." Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed. The normal game adds up to only one hour. However, in this hour, the two protagonists in the game didn''t lose anything, but the invited guests were dying. "It''s really an eye opener for me. Mankind is such a realistic creature. Before facing real despair, everyone will say beautiful words and wear one mask after another." "However, at the moment when the mask is broken, human nature will really be revealed. At that time, you can see through whether you are noble or despicable." "What the hell are you trying to say?" Koji''s words made Kudo Shinichi sound very uncomfortable and frowned. His performance today was very poor, and he even used shameless means. So he just wants to leave here as soon as possible and leave the place where he can really see his hypocrisy mask. "Nothing. It''s just interesting to watch. I was human before I became a God, so I''m very clear about what you think." "Now I''m giving you a chance. As long as you and Maori Kogoro are willing to pay with both hands, I can let all of you leave, as long as both of your hands." "To make it clear to you in advance, I mean forever hands, that is, once you agree, your hands will disappear forever, not to mention the surgical connection, which is useless even for prosthetics." "How about a good deal." "Xiaolan is your daughter and youxizi is your mother. They are the most important relatives in your heart. The price is not expensive." In fact, even if they don''t agree, Xiaozhi won''t take Xiaolan and youxizi''s life. All he wanted was disgusting Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro. He just didn''t expect that Xizi and Xiaolan would be so kind and willing to bear everything for them. Xiaolan is OK. After all, Xiaozhi knows Xiaolan''s character. What he didn''t expect is that youxizi would do the same. He still remembers that when youxizi lived in his house, he seemed to want to divorce Kudo youzuo. Later, he broke away from the mother child relationship with Kudo Xinyi. It is reasonable to say that they should have no contact now, but Xiaozhi still underestimated the maternal love. For a real mother, no matter what their children did wrong, they are children in their own eyes. Koji''s words made Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro very excited, but they hesitated when they thought that they would lose their hands forever in the future. However, it was this moment of hesitation that made the two people scold in their hearts. Xiao Zhi''s proposal seemed to give them a chance, but secondly, it was forcing them. Think about it. Losing one''s hands can save one''s own family. This transaction seems to be worth it, but it''s not worth it for these two people. They have lost all their faces before. Now even if you saved the lives of Hezi and Xiaolan, what can this change? Can you change their impression in Xiaolan and youxizi? Yes, but it''s just a little change. It may take more time to make a complete change. Therefore, in the view of Shinichi Kudo and takero Maori, this transaction is not giving them a chance. "No, I give up." "Me too." After a moment of silence, Kudo Shinichi opened his mouth. He chose to give up. At the moment before the end of the game, he also thought that his mother could save his hands and one foot, but now he asked him to give both hands to save his mother. He flinched. With Kudo Shinichi as the leader, Maori Kogoro also gave up. Xiaolan and youxizi didn''t have any mood swings after hearing their choice. Youxizi was already disappointed when Kudo Shinichi spoke before the end of the game. Xiaolan also has her own ideas. Maori xiaowulang''s giving up was also expected by her. These days, since the moment Maori xiaowulang framed Xiaozhi, she clearly knew that this person was no longer her father. What she did today was just to repay Maori Kogoro''s upbringing. Even if he didn''t do his duty, in Xiaolan''s view, father is father, which can''t be changed by anyone. "Now that you have made such a decision, I have nothing to say. Now you can leave here." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly. For the choice of these two guys, Xiao Zhi felt sick in his heart. As an ordinary person, it is really difficult to face such a choice. After all, not everyone can have the courage to face the result of losing both hands, but it is obviously hypocritical to give up without hesitation like them. However, another person who makes Xiaozhi feel more hypocritical is Kudo youzuo, who hasn''t spoken much since the beginning of the game. This guy hasn''t spoken since he said the bug in the rules of the game, as if he was weakening his sense of existence and treating himself as an outsider. And Kudo Shinichi seemed to know him very well. Until the end of the game, he didn''t ask for his father. Xiaozhi''s words made Kudo Xinyi''s father and Maori xiaowulang stand up from their position and intend to leave here. In the face of such a situation, Xizi and Xiaolan didn''t even look at the three people who left. The closed door of the rooftop was opened by the sudden appearance of Bai Jue. After the three left, there was still a silence on the rooftop. Xiao Zhi didn''t plan to comfort the two women. At this time, it''s useless to say anything to comfort them. Chapter 2010 "Lord Xiaozhi." Bai Jue walks to Xiaozhi with the camera in his hand. "Are they all recorded?" "The picture and sound quality are absolutely perfect." With that, Bai Jue handed over the camera in his hand. From the beginning of the game, Xiaozhi let Bai Jue dive into the ground and shoot everything just now. "Here you are. Everything just now is here. Whether you want to publish it or not depends on your own meaning." Xiaozhi put the camera on the table and said to youxizi and Xiaolan. Xiao Lan''s last choice made him know this kind girl again. He shouldn''t treat her like this, but it''s already happened. It''s no use saying sorry. However, in terms of their feelings, Xiaozhi thinks he has done what he should do and Xiaolan knows what he cares about. In this case, he still expresses a good impression on Xiaolan. However, it''s not surprising that Tenglan has been hesitant to protect Xiaolan, because it''s not surprising that Xiaolan has been hesitant. In fact, what really makes Xiaozhi sad is Xiaolan didn''t refuse him. If Xiaolan gave him the answer from the beginning, maybe things wouldn''t turn out like this. Hesitation is OK, but Xiaolan thinks of Kudo Shinichi in her heart, but on the other hand, she gives Xiaozhi a lukewarm attitude, which is what makes Xiaozhi really feel heartache. In love, people who hesitate are very painful, but those who wait are even more uncomfortable. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi refused Xiaolan. Youxizi and Xiaolan both silently looked at the camera on the table and didn''t speak. Xiaozhi also turned and left after putting down the camera. Bai Jue followed Xiaozhi behind. "My Lord, just let those two people go?" Bai Jue doesn''t understand why Xiaozhi should let go of Kudo Shinichi and Maori Kogoro. Today is such a good opportunity. "Let go? No, their two bad days have just begun. Go find those who lend to Maori xiaowulang. I want Maori xiaowulang to owe more money." "As for Kudo Shinichi, don''t touch him for the time being. Otherwise, Maori Kogoro will have an accident as soon as he has an accident. Even if I say I didn''t do it, Xiaolan won''t believe me." Yes, Xiaozhi is going to be overcast this time. A few days ago, he chose to give up his feelings with Xiaolan. Today''s game is to vent his dissatisfaction with Xiaolan and see if Xiaolan will choose Kudo Shinichi again. Unfortunately, Xiaolan''s choice unexpectedly woke him up. He likes the kind Xiaolan, but even so, he won''t easily accept Xiaolan, at least let her understand her dissatisfaction. "It seems that you finally understand what to do." At this time, the system suddenly appeared. "Yes, I used to call myself God, but I''ve always been doing things as a human. Now it''s a little ridiculous to think of it." "God is God. There is no reason for what God wants. What''s more, I destroy god." Today''s Xiaozhi really has the majesty and bearing of God. God is equivalent to a king. He speaks nine words and takes the road of hegemony. All those who dare to block are enemies. There is no reason to destroy these people. "That''s right. You really deserve Miss Ben''s strength." Bai Jue, who followed Xiaozhi behind, suddenly felt that Xiaozhi''s momentum had changed. In the past, Xiaozhi gave him the feeling of terror. Now, however, he found that Xiaozhi''s momentum was not only terror, but also an inviolable majesty. In the evening, when Xiao Zhi came home, all the women had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask anything, and they also found some changes in Xiao Zhi, which looked more dignified than before. This makes the women feel that they can''t raise the idea of resistance in front of Xiaozhi, as if there is a magical power telling them that the man in front of them can''t tolerate a little disrespect. Xizi and Xiaolan didn''t return to their homes tonight, but stayed in Mihua hotel. Both women experienced the same thing today, so at this moment, they both know each other best. At the same time, Shinichi Kudo and youzuo Kudo also stayed in a nearby hotel. Now that youzuo Kudo knows the identity of Dr. Ali, it is naturally impossible to return to their original home. "Xinyi, this is not a sad time. Prepare. If tonight''s action is successful, our father and son will be at the peak of the world." Kudo youzuo said Dr. Ali''s identity and youxizi''s USB flash disk. It was a pity for him to lose youxizi, but he was not worried about being immortal. "But mom has..." In the end, he is just a young man under the age of 20. In the face of immortality, Kudo Xinyi is immediately attracted, and his guilt for youxizi is much less. "Don''t worry, there are my people in the Mihua hotel. The man named Yumu Yezhi didn''t kill your mother. Now she and Xiaolan live in the Mihua hotel." As the largest hotel in Kanto, Mihua Hotel naturally has the value of attention. Kudo Yusaku''s collaborator has an eyeliner in the rice flower hotel. Kudo Yusaku didn''t tell the other person what happened tonight. He really worked with the other side. But he doesn''t want the other party to know what''s going on today, not to mention that the fewer people who know about the USB flash drive, they can make an appointment. Relying on their father and son alone, even if they get the USB flash drive, they have no conditions to implement it. Although he knows many powerful friends, these so-called friends belong to the government. Once the USB flash drive is exposed, he will certainly have no share in immortality at that time. Therefore, he still believes in people who have worked with him for more than 20 years. Chapter 2011 Even if he hasn''t seen each other''s identity so far, at least the two people have the same idea. The other party has always wanted to leave the black organization, but the other party also knows that the black organization can''t let go of the people who betray the organization. And he doesn''t want others to know about immortality. Now as long as Dr. Ali is killed, there are only three people who know about it. "The USB drive is still in your mother''s hand. We have to get it." This problem is also the most difficult place for Kudo youzuo now. In the previous game, their father and son abandoned youxizi. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to find youxizi to get a USB drive, so they can only use some extraordinary means. "What about that?" Kudo youzuo''s words also made Kudo Xinyi wake up from his dream of immortality. "It''s the only way to apply medicine now. It''s safer." In fact, Kudo youzuo had thought about extorting and plundering. Anyway, the relationship had broken down, but after thinking of Xiaozhi''s means, he gave up the idea. If you annoy Xiaozhi, it will be troublesome, so the best way is to get the USB drive without hurting youxizi. "Medicine?" Kudo Shinichi''s eyes lit up, not because he thought this method was good, but because Xiaolan. Until now, his heart still likes Xiaolan. But in today''s situation, Xiaolan will certainly not give him a chance. In that case, it''s better to be tough. Anyway, he won''t lose. "Don''t fool around. If you mess with that guy named Yuki Yezhi, you''ll be finished." Seeing Kudo Shinichi''s shining eyes, Kuo youzuo doesn''t know what his son is thinking. If possible, he also wants to get youxizi back, but this may annoy Xiaozhi. Now the most important thing is the existence of USB flash disk, and other things can be put away first. Kudo youzuo''s words sobered Kudo Xinyi. Xiaozhi''s strength doomed him to have no ability to resist. At two o''clock in the morning, there were almost no people on the street, but the location of Mihua hotel is the most prosperous place in Kanto. Here, the night market is open almost all night, so at this time, there are still people coming and going near the Mihua Hotel, but this can hide Kudo and his son. They came to the back door of the hotel. Not long after, a middle-aged man in a black suit came out. "This is the room card that the boss asked me to give you." Seeing Kudo''s excellent work, the middle-aged man took out a room card from his pocket and handed it to him. Then he turned and left. As younger brothers, they just need to complete the tasks assigned above. It''s no good knowing too much. The father and son who got the room card entered the hotel through the safe passage at the back door. The room where Xizi and Xiaolan lived was on the 13th floor. They didn''t notice. Behind them, there was a white figure. It was Bai Jue. When Xiaozhi left, let baijue follow Kudo father and son and Maori xiaowulang. Now that he has decided to start, the so-called compassion is unnecessary to waste on these two hypocritical scum. When he came to the door of a room, Kudo youzuo knocked on the door. After a while, a clear voice came from inside: "who is it?" "Hello, this is room service." Kudo youzuo slightly changed his voice. He couldn''t change his voice, but he wouldn''t let youxizi hear it. Soon, the door of the room opened. Youxizi opened the door. She didn''t doubt the room service. She never dreamed that Kudo and his son would still appear here. "How could it be you?" After opening the door, Yoshiko saw that it was Kudo youzuo. She suddenly changed her face and wanted to close the door. Now she didn''t want to see these two guys at all. For the son of Kudo Shinichi, she thinks she has done her utmost. As a mother, she has done everything she should do. If Xiaozhi hadn''t taken her life, she would be dead now. "Wait." Seeing that Xizi''s face changed, he wanted to close the door. Kudo youzuo quickly stretched out his foot against the door. "Now you come here and have something to say." After pushing hard for a few times, I found that the door of the room couldn''t be closed at all. After all, women''s strength, such as men, let alone Kudo youzuo''s own strength, has also been exercised. "It''s about the USB flash drive. Let''s go in first." If possible, Kudo youzuo still hopes that youxizi can simply give him the USB flash disk, and the medicine can only be administered as a last resort. Now in the heart of Kudo youzuo, the person who can''t provoke is Xiaozhi. The other party is a God. Even if it is false, the strength of the other party is enough to make him afraid. Youxizi is helpless. The door is blocked. You can''t close it at all. You can only let these two hypocritical scum in first, so as not to disturb people in other rooms later. "Aunt, who is it?" After the two came in, Xizi closed the door. At this time, Xiaolan''s voice came and brightened Kudo Xinyi''s eyes. It was obvious that he had not given up his mind. "Xiao Lan." When he came to the living room, Kudo Shinichi saw Xiaolan sitting on the sofa and immediately walked over. When Xiaolan saw Kudo Shinichi, her face was livid. She didn''t want to talk to him at all and leaned against the inside of the sofa. Kudo Shinichi is a little embarrassed. Xiaolan doesn''t want to talk to him at all, but he doesn''t want to give up. "Xinyi, don''t mess around and get down to business first." Seeing the appearance of Kudo Shinichi now, it is obvious that he has completely forgotten what he said just now. "Youxizi, I hope you can give me your USB drive." Shook his head. Now the most important thing is to get the USB drive first. "You still have the face to come to me?" "I''ve thrown away the USB drive." Youxizi replied angrily that she had nothing to say about her ex husband now. "Don''t be kidding, do you know it''s important for me to take things.". Chapter 2012 "Anyway, I don''t have what you want right now. If there''s nothing wrong, hurry and take Xinyi with me." Youxizi doesn''t want to see the father and son now. "Mom, what happened before I..." "Don''t say anything. As a mother, I''ve done everything I can for you. Your mother has been dead since the end of the game." Yoshiko won''t believe in Shinichi Kudo and Yoshiko Kudo anymore. At the end of the game, Kudo Shinichi still wanted to help him. Didn''t she help him? Kudo Xinyi lost all her organs. It can be said that if Xiaozhi hadn''t moved manually, she and Xiaolan would have died at the end of the game. And Kudo youzuo. Don''t say help during the game. You don''t even have a word of comfort. How long is the divorce? The words of youxizi made Kudo Shinichi''s face freeze. He didn''t expect youxizi to point out his words directly, which made him feel very embarrassed, especially in front of Xiaolan. "By the way, why didn''t that guy attack you?" Feeling embarrassed, Kudo Shinichi immediately changed the topic, and he was also very curious about this issue. "Does this have anything to do with you?" Before Xizi spoke, Xiao Lan, sitting on the sofa, answered first. Now she really feels that she is blind. How could she like such a hypocritical person at the beginning. She also hurt Xiao Zhi who really loved her for this. At the thought of this, she felt as uncomfortable as a needle. At the end of the game, Xiao Zhi didn''t take her life. On the contrary, it made her feel more uncomfortable. She felt that Xiaozhi didn''t care about her anymore. She even wanted to jump off the roof. Finally, she was persuaded by youxizi. If she committed suicide, feiyingli would be sad. Most importantly, if Fei Yingli blames Xiao Zhi for her own affairs, doesn''t she hurt Xiao Zhi again? "Mom, Xiaolan, you can actually come with us if you like." Seeing that Xiaolan and his mother don''t want to see him, Kudo Xinyi also regrets it now. But if he does it again, I''m afraid he will still do so. Only when he really faces that fear, can he see himself clearly. Everyone will say the great truth, but if you really want to do it, who can really give everything for the great truth? "Yes, it''s also a way." Kudo Shinichi''s words brightened Kudo youzuo''s eyes. Although he had seen Xiaozhi''s power, his concept still remained in a normal world outlook. I think as long as I leave Japan and change my identity, Xiaozhi can''t find them. In this way, I can get a USB flash drive and maybe save my feelings with youxizi. "I won''t go. I have nothing to say about you two. You''d better leave here as soon as possible before Xiaozhi comes." You Xizi can see that these two people are not good friends. In fact, so far, she doesn''t know what the USB flash drive in her hand is, and she can''t understand the information inside. It''s just that when she was at Dr. Ali''s house, she accidentally found the USB flash drive. At that time, she didn''t care much about the USB flash drive, but Dr. Ali suddenly became very nervous after discovering it. Yoshiko used to be an actor, so she saw through Dr. Ali''s nervous look. But when she just wanted to ask, Dr. Ali suddenly started on her. Youxizi didn''t know the situation for a moment and had to run out. In the next few days, people in black suits came after her almost every day. The purpose was the USB flash drive in her hand, and the other party had a gun. Youxizi had to hide everywhere as an easy face. Now, it''s obvious that Kudo is greedy for the USB flash disk. Otherwise, he can''t run here at night. And how do they know that Xiaozhi didn''t take their lives with them? Thinking of this, Xizi deliberately said that Xiaozhi would come back later. I hope the father and son can step back and leave quickly. Although she said it easily, she was very nervous. Now Kudo Xinyi and Kudo youzuo are no longer the two people she knows. Today''s game has let her see through these two hypocritical scum. Sure enough, the words of Xizi changed the faces of Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi. No matter whether what Xizi said was true or false, they were subconsciously flustered when they learned that Xiaozhi would come here. "Woo ~" at this time, Kudo youzuo suddenly got into trouble, took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and covered youxizi''s mouth. In less than a second, youxizi had no reaction. Seeing his father''s action, Kudo Shinichi also painted the gourd and fainted Xiaolan. Xiaolan was already in a bad mood today. In addition, there are a lot of things to worry about recently. How to eat well and her body is very weak. Therefore, the strength of karate can''t be brought into play at all, which makes Kudo Shinichi drill a loophole. "Find it quickly. The USB drive must be here." Kudo youzuo knows youxizi. Things like USB flash drives must be carried around. Even if they are hidden, they will only be hidden where they can be found immediately. Kudo Shinichi is not in the mood to attack Xiaolan at this time. Even if he does, he can''t be here. If Xiaozhi really comes, isn''t he coming to die in vain? They rummaged around the room, but there was no sign of the USB flash drive. Youxizi was wearing pajamas and had no pockets, so there was no possibility of the USB flash drive on him. "Dad, I can''t find it." Unknowingly, they were sweating. Although the scene had been mastered by them, the fear in their hearts lingered. It can be seen that what youxizi just said has flustered them. "Are you looking for this thing?" Seeing that the USB flash disk could not be found, Kudo youzuo was so anxious that he wanted to open the whole room. Just when he thought about where the USB flash disk was, a voice that frightened him suddenly came. Chapter 2013 One side of Kudo Shinichi was also startled by the sound. They turned around and looked. Xiaozhi didn''t know when he appeared at the door. "Why, see I can''t even speak?" Xiaozhi played with a black USB flash disk in his hand. This USB flash disk was hidden by Xizi at home and was found by baijue. In fact, Bai Jue listened to the call with the black clothes organization before Kudo was arrested, but Xiao Zhi didn''t say it. After all, what is the relationship between Kudo and the black clothes organization has nothing to do with him. The day after tomorrow is the day when the black clothes organization was uprooted by him, so Xiaozhi ignored this matter, but he didn''t expect that a few hours after he came home, Bai Jue came the news that something had happened here. After thinking about it, Xiaozhi knew that the purpose of Kudo''s excellent work must be this USB flash drive, so he rushed over directly with Shenwei. Looking at youxizi and Xiaolan who had been in a coma, Xiaozhi had no expression, but had a bold plan in his heart. "Bai Jue." Seeing that they didn''t respond, Xiao Zhi did it on the sofa and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the two baijue suddenly appeared behind Kudo Shinichi and Kudo youzuo and tied them with a rope. "I wanted to deal with the guy Maori Kogoro first. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door yourself, but it''s good. At least it saves me a lot of time to layout." While Xiaozhi said this, she looked at Xiaolan and youxizi who were in a coma. Xiaolan was the woman he had to grab. Even if it was just possessive, Xiaozhi would do it without hesitation. As for Xizi, it doesn''t matter if he comes along. In the final analysis, the law of the jungle is the most common basic law in any world. "So you didn''t intend to let us go." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kudo Shinichi seemed to be stimulated. He roared at Xiaozhi and forgot the fear Xiaozhi brought him for a moment. "With a bastard like you, do you want to fight with the king?" After the game in the evening, Xiaozhi''s mentality began to change. He claimed to be the king. Xiaozhi can definitely be called the king. After all, he is now in charge of many worlds. It is not bad to say that he is the king. Xiaozhi''s mentality changes very quickly, and he can''t even see anything unnatural. Of course, after all, Xiaozhi itself belongs to the king. But for a long time, the word "King" didn''t impress Xiao Zhi deeply, so he didn''t care about the gap between the king and ordinary people. It''s like that ordinary people can''t spend all their lives at once, and even directly enter the rich list. But even so, can you compare this person with other rich people on the rich list? No, no, not at all, because there is a gap between this person''s mentality and the real rich, unless he constantly enriches himself and gets rid of the mentality before he became rich. "This guy feels completely different from before." Listening to Xiaozhi''s tone, Kudo youzuo frowned. Xiaozhi now felt completely different from what he had seen before. If the former Xiaozhi didn''t say it himself, no one can see the difference between Xiaozhi and him. At most, he is a little handsome, but now when you look at Xiaozhi, you will feel that Xiaozhi has a submissive momentum. It seems that he is naturally superior. Different from his arrogance, Xiao Zhi''s arrogance seems to be engraved in his bones. "You? No, no, no, I just wanted to attack you at first. After all, your father and I have no intersection, but now it''s different. Neither of you can run away." The pupil of Kudo youzuo''s eyes suddenly shrank. The worst thing happened. The man in front of him didn''t even let him go. "Aren''t you afraid that Xiaolan and youxizi doubt you when you do this?" "Just after the game ended, Xinyi and I were killed by you less than one night. I think Xiaolan and youxizi will doubt you." "Who said I would kill you? Life is better than death. You know, I''ll let you have a good time tonight." "Open a room and find two young ladies for them. Remember to take pictures and send them to the newspaper tomorrow." With that, Xiaozhi waved. Tomorrow, Xiaolan and youxizi will be his. "What!" "You can''t do that." "Let me go." Xiao Zhi''s words immediately surprised the father and son and wanted to stand up and resist, but Bai Jue''s strength was not what the two guys could resist, so he was taken out directly. After Kudo Xinyi and Kudo youzuo are taken away by Bai Jue, Xiaozhi, Xiaolan and youxizi are left in the room. He plans to have Xiaolan tonight, but he needs to let Xiaolan understand one thing first and wave a divine power into Xiaolan''s body. After a while, Xiaolan woke up from her coma. After her consciousness recovered, Xiaolan immediately recalled the picture of being stunned. She was surprised. Then she looked at her clothes and found that they were still complete. She was relieved. "Are you awake?" Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and looked at Xiao Lan with some laughter. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here?" "By the way, Kudo just now..." "I''ve heard Bai Jue say everything. You''re so bold that you just let those two guys in. Why do you still believe him in your heart?" In Xiaozhi''s mouth, he naturally refers to Kudo Shinichi. "No... no, Xiaozhi is really not. I really have no feelings for Xinyi." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan hurried to explain, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She doesn''t know how many times she has cried these days, but every time she hears Xiaozhi say so, she feels so sad, but she really doesn''t want Xiaozhi to misunderstand herself, so every time she wants to explain, but she just doesn''t know how to make Xiaozhi really believe. Chapter 2017 "OK, OK, aunt, just promise you, but what about those two guys? I remember we were stunned by them last night." Looking at Xiaolan''s pitiful expression, Xizi was helpless and had to agree. After that, Xiaolan told youxizi everything about last night. Now youxizi has been completely disappointed with Kudo and his son. At the same time, in another room of Mihua Hotel, Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi also woke up. They found that their clothes had all disappeared, and the two women last night had also disappeared. Kudo youzuo''s secret is not good. He immediately turned on his mobile phone and searched his name on the Internet. Sure enough, the Internet is full of negative news about himself and his son. Kudo Shinichi, who had just put on his clothes, also came together. After seeing the news, his face changed. He knew that their father and son were ruined. At least they can''t stay in neon. He said that fame is only here in neon Kanto. Even if it is expanded, it is within the scope of neon at most. But his Lao Tzu Kudo''s excellent work is miserable. As a famous reasoning novelist, Kudo''s name is famous all over the world. Almost all major countries have his fans. Now, I''m afraid his image has completely collapsed. Kudo youzuo''s face was livid after reading the news reported on the Internet. If it was just pictures, he still had an explanation, but now he even had videos. He never dreamed that Xiaozhi was playing so hard. The video was exposed the next day. Don''t ordinary people have to talk about conditions first? However, after thinking of Xiaozhi''s terrible strength, he found that he was not qualified to talk about any conditions with Xiaozhi. "I didn''t expect Kudo youzuo to be such a person." "That is to say, I thought he was a good man." "Fortunately, his wife has divorced him, otherwise it will be miserable." As a well-known figure, his every move is almost eye-catching. He can''t hide the news of the divorce at all. Fortunately, he is only a writer, and the divorce doesn''t have a great impact on his popularity. If it''s a popular star on the bright side, the news of divorce will be big. A bad or even direct will make you completely quit the entertainment industry. At this time, Kudo youzuo''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated, and the caller was an unknown number. "Hello?" "It''s me. What''s going on?" I can''t hear the voice of the man on the other side of the phone. It''s the same as the woman on the other side of the phone last time. "I was framed." "Nonsense, of course I know. I mean who did it." "Yumuyezhi, a guy who claims to be a God." Up to now, the matter can''t be concealed, and Kudo youzuo doesn''t believe that Xiaozhi will let him and his son go so easily. "God? Are you kidding me?" Although it was an electronic sound, it was obvious that there was anger in the tone. "I''m not kidding. Remember what happened to neon before?" "You mean that guy?" After hearing Kudo youzuo''s words, the person opposite was silent for a while, and then asked in an uncertain tone. "It''s him. I need your help now. I want to leave neon with my son. Now only you can help me." At this time, only this person can help him. The FBI estimated that he had been kicked out. No matter how smart he is, the FBI will not recognize his identity, not to mention that his identity as an FBI consultant is hidden. Now even if he says he is the FBI, no one will believe him. Now only this person can help him. Even if the other party is unwilling, they must help him. If he has an accident, the other party will not be much better. After more than 20 years of cooperation, both of them have mastered a lot of evidence of cooperation from the other party. Not to mention that he is now notorious. Even if the other party threatens himself, it''s useless. Where else can he stink? At best, it''s just a wanted person. "Go to the airport at twelve and I''ll send someone to take you abroad." The other side was silent for a while, and then said. "No, you just need to get me two new identities and passports. I can go abroad by myself." Now in this situation, he won''t trust each other too much. What if he kills himself on the way. "You set the place. Have you got the things?" The other party will not say more on this issue. Everyone knows it. "I got it. I''ll say it when I settle down." What the other party said was a USB flash drive. In fact, he didn''t get it. After all, he didn''t have a chance to take it in Xiaozhi''s hand. But now he can only say that he has got it, increase his value, and at least make the other party dare not do it to him easily. After all, the temptation of immortality is not a joke. After hanging up the phone, Kudo youzuo frowned. The current situation is too bad for their father and son. I''m afraid they will be recognized as soon as they walk into the street. "Dad, who''s the person you''re talking to on the phone?" Just now Kudo Shin didn''t say a word. He also knew that the most important thing was to leave neon. "He is my informant in the black suit organization. He can be regarded as a collaborator, but I can''t trust him too much." "What shall we do now?" The Internet is full of news about their father and son. He doesn''t want to be recognized as soon as he goes out. "Get some money out first, find a place to hide, and leave neon when the situation is not so serious." Kudo youzuo plans to leave neon after the news about their father and son has passed. After all, there are few people in neon who don''t know them now. I''m afraid even children can recognize them. They can only avoid the limelight and consider how to leave neon. Chapter 2018 "Well, did you kill that woman?" In a house not far from Xiaozhi''s house, Dr. alibo is calling and asking Maori Kogoro. Since he was killed in the bombing 20 years ago, he secretly attracted his subordinates in the black organization. The number is not large, but it is enough for him to avoid the black organization in these 20 years. Of course, what he ultimately wants is that his double was killed in front of the FBI and the organization in black, which is the reason why he can hide safely for more than 20 years. During his term of office, all of them were his doubles, which helped him a lot. The FBI and the organization in black never dreamed that their boss would be another person. Only Dr. Ali moved to neon and deliberately became a neighbor with Yoshiko Kudo. He was quite clear about Yoshiko Kudo''s identity. After all, during his term of office, his subordinates also fought with the organization in black for many times. So he thought about whether he could hold Kudo youzuo in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Kudo youzuo left Kudo alone at home in a few years, but he went abroad. Fortunately, Kudo youzuo trusted him very much and entrusted his son to him. Even to his surprise, Kudo Xinyi was targeted by the black clothes organization and became smaller, which gave him a chance. The success of his research this time is also due to the blood collected from Kudo Shinichi as the experimental object. But I didn''t expect that youxizi had a foot in it. Now youxizi has taken away the USB flash disk with the most important part. Without the data in the USB flash disk, Dr. Ali can''t improve aptx4869 no matter how smart he is. "No, it was destroyed by the kid Yumu Yezhi, and I found..." Maori Kogoro told Dr. Ali what happened yesterday. He didn''t think Xiaozhi would let him go. Especially after reading the news about Kudo and his son today, he felt that a sense of crisis was gradually attacking. "I didn''t expect that the kid was the one before. It seems that the plan is going to change. According to you, the USB drive may have been on the kid." Dr. Ali quickly analyzed that the USB flash drive may have been taken by Xiaozhi. After all, according to yesterday''s situation, it is impossible for youxizi to hand over the USB drive to Kudo youzuo. Then the only possibility is to either hide it or hand it over to Xiaozhi. It''s OK to hide it. If it''s handed over to Xiaozhi, it''s all over. "What should I do now? And I want to go abroad as soon as possible. I can''t stay here anymore." Maori Kogoro just wants to leave neon as soon as possible and be in the same place with Xiaozhi, which makes him feel no sense of security. "Are you kidding? You are now the star of the police department. If you resign and go abroad, what value do you have?" Maori Kogoro''s words made Dr. Ali frown. At the beginning, he was interested in the position of Maori Kogoro in the police department, and he can get some information that ordinary people can''t get in touch with. It''s impossible for the police department to let Maori Kogoro go abroad. It''s OK in a short time, but it''s impossible for a long time. Unless he resigns, it will be of little use to Dr. Ali. "Now my life is not safe at all. That kid will come to the door at any time. Have you seen today''s news? Those two guys are completely rotten. I guess this is just the beginning." Maori Kogoro is not smart, but there are still many small smart, and ordinary people will guess that Xiaozhi will not let him go so easily. "Don''t worry. You''re absolutely safe until those two guys die." Dr. Ali has obviously guessed about Xiao Zhi''s behavior today. Xiaozhi''s behavior today is obviously playing with the cat to catch the mouse. Before the cat is not tired of the mouse, the other mouse is absolutely safe. "It should be OK to hold on for a while. Well, you can help me finish a plan tomorrow. Then I''ll let you leave, and I''ll give you what I promised you." The USB flash drive robbed by youxizi is very important to Dr. Ali, but now the chance of recovery is small, so he can only focus on another piece of information. In fact, in the USB flash drive robbed by Xizi, there is a backup data about the first generation aptx4869, which was copied when he was killed. In his computer, another sample developed through Conan''s blood, combined with the semi-finished product of the first generation aptx4869, is a complete elixir. Unfortunately, Dr. Ali didn''t expect that the backup USB drive would be robbed, so there was no spare backup at all, which led him to be so anxious to find youxizi and grab the USB drive back. He also received the news at the press conference of Citigroup''s largest consortium tomorrow. He is also a little famous inventor in neon over the years, and will naturally be invited. He also learned through his undercover in the black suit organization that the usurped boss will go to the press conference tomorrow. That guy doesn''t know him now. After all, what that person knows is just his double. He had no such concern. He knew the identity of the boss behind the scenes of the black clothes organization like a mirror. Since the first generation 4869 in his hands has disappeared, now he can only get another one from that person. Of course, it is best not to expose his identity. Therefore, he asked Maori Kogoro to help him complete this task tomorrow. At that time, even if there is an accident, he can only give up Maori Kogoro. He also knows that the person will store 4869 data on him. After all, this thing is very important to the organization in black. How could that person not make a backup? That''s why Dr. Ali was not in a hurry when he knew that youxizi couldn''t get his USB drive back. Chapter 2019 The day passed quickly. Xiao Lan didn''t go to class today because she was tossed too seriously by Xiao Zhi last night. The girls didn''t change anything except that Xiao Zhi was a little different from before. In the evening, Xizi helped Xiaolan back home. Xiaolan''s slender legs were weak and her walking posture was strange. During the day, Xizi had been taking care of Xiaolan. At present, Xiaolan is the only one living in this family. Now Xizi has no place, so she also moved in. She happened to take care of Xiaolan by the way. Xizi didn''t want to come. After all, she is still being chased and killed by Dr. Ali''s people. What if Xiaolan is involved. But Xiaolan''s current condition is too weak and needs to be taken care of. However, she doesn''t want others to know, so she has no choice but to follow. As soon as he came back, Bai Jue suddenly appeared in front of them, explained some things, and told youxizi that he didn''t need to worry about Dr. Ali''s pursuit, and all Xiaozhi would take care of it, which also made youxizi relieved. However, Bai Jue tells Xiaolan that there is a party for her to accompany Xiaozhi tomorrow. Xiaolan silently nods when she hears it. Of course, she knows what will happen tomorrow. "Don''t be kidding. Don''t you see Xiaolan''s situation now? How can she be spoiled by him tomorrow." Youxizi naturally knows the meaning of Bai Jue''s words. It''s false to attend the party. It''s true to want to spoil Xiaolan. "I''m just sending a message instead of Xiaozhi. If you have any questions, you can ask Xiaozhi in person." "Damn, you" "Well, aunt, stop talking. Go and tell Xiaozhi I''ll go tomorrow." Just when Xizi wanted to say something more, Xiao Lan spoke, and her expression was very pitiful. Hearing Xiaolan''s words, Bai Jue nodded, then sank into the ground and disappeared. In the living room, they were silent for a while. "Xiao Lan, why do you promise? Look at you now. It may be more serious tomorrow." In youxizi''s opinion, Xiaozhi obviously wants to vent her anger on Xiaolan. But Xiaolan, a silly girl, sent it to the door by herself. All this was the sin of her shameless son, which completely implicated Xiaolan. "It''s all right, aunt. Please rest early and I''ll take a bath." Xiao Lan silently walked into the bathroom with her changed pajamas. In the bathtub, Xiaolan looked at the green marks on her body in a daze. She knew that tomorrow might be another trip to hell for her, but she didn''t regret it. As a man who took away all her first time, Xiaozhi left a deep impression in Xiaolan''s heart. In addition, she felt very guilty about Xiaozhi, so everything Xiaozhi did to her seemed normal to her. However, while looking forward to it, Xiaolan also felt a little afraid of Xiaozhi. What happened last night has been echoing in her mind. Xiaolan doesn''t know whether she can bear the rudeness like last night, but she can''t refuse, or she doesn''t want to refuse. After all, Xiaozhi has completely broken through the defense line in her heart. At the same time, suppressed voices came from time to time from Xiaozhi''s home and Fei Yingli''s room. Yuzi is pregnant, so she can''t sleep with Xiaozhi and needs to be taken care of. In this family, only Xizi and feiyingli have experience in giving birth to children. Feiyingli is with Xiaozhi now, so lily is the only one who takes care of Yuzi. Shaye also knows that there is a little friction between feiyingli and Xiaozhi, so he will leave it to them tonight. Xiaoai is still clattering on the keyboard in her room. The 4869 antidote she developed has been for some time now, and Kudo Xinyi has not changed back. It seems that the medicine is very stable, but Xiao AI knows very well that the antidote is only a semi-finished product, so the time of efficacy must be limited. Kudo Xinyi will become Conan sooner or later, so she has been waiting for that day. To know how many days the antidote of the semi-finished product can last, Xiao AI doesn''t take it because she knows that the human body is resistant to the drug, although the antidote of the semi-finished product can make her become an adult temporarily without any side effects. But once the antibody is produced in the body, when taking the antidote with the same composition in the future, it is likely to fail because of the antibody produced in the body, otherwise Xiaoai would have taken the antidote and put it into Xiaozhi''s arms. Chapter 2020 The next morning, when Xiao Zhi woke up, Fei Yingli was still asleep. He tossed about it for too long last night. After washing, Xiao Zhi changed his clothes. Celebrities from all over the world have come to neon to attend today''s press conference. Lily wanted to go with Xiao Zhi, but she needed someone to take care of her. In addition, the press conference was doomed to fail, so Xiao Zhi didn''t agree. "Lord Xiaozhi, there is a message that they have arrived at neon." As soon as he went out, Xiao Zhi received the news from Bai Jue. Qin wine and vodka, the two white jues, have brought belmord to the boss behind the neon support organization in black. "Well, let this organization disappear completely today." There was a cold light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He was tired of playing the game, and the organization in black could not bring him much interest. The press conference is held in the afternoon, so before going, Xiaozhi has to pick up Xiaolan. The punishment for Xiaolan is not over yet. On the other hand, Xiaolan knew she was going to accompany Xiaozhi to the press conference today, so she took leave last night and put on a white off shoulder dress with a pair of crystal high heels. The ears were covered with gold dripping earrings, black long hair on their shoulders, and white scrolls on the bare shoulders, and pink lipstick on the attractive mouth. With Xiaolan''s character, it is naturally impossible to match so reasonably. Among them, Xizi helped a lot. After all, she used to be a big star and often attended similar banquets. "Didi." When Xiao Zhi heard the horn outside the door, she knew that everything was ready. "Do you want your aunt to accompany you?" Youxizi was worried about Xiaolan and asked. She was really worried about giving Xiaolan to Xiaozhi now. I don''t know what the situation is. The traces of cyan on Xiaolan suddenly disappeared overnight. Otherwise, youxizi wouldn''t let Xiaolan wear off shoulder clothes. The reason why Xiaolan''s wounds healed overnight is, of course, Xiaozhi. Because of his special physical constitution, every part of Xiaozhi is a treasure. Including those milk, it has a very powerful therapeutic effect, otherwise Xiaozhi can''t play so hard. His purpose is to leave Xiaolan with only one man in her heart, not to really treat Xiaolan as a plaything. "No, aunt, I''m fine. Don''t worry." Xiaolan answered with a gentle smile. Although she still rushed to panic after she was prepared, her body no longer resisted. When she opened the door and went downstairs, Xiao Lan saw Xiao Zhi''s black sports car. Without much thought, she opened the co driver''s door and sat in. "Very beautiful." Seeing Xiao Lan''s dress today, Xiao Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Lan to wear so beautiful today. The makeup is not thick, which can be said to be just right. "Thank you." Xiao Lan answered softly. The press conference was held at the 3K hotel in Osaka. It takes nearly two hours to drive from Kanto to Osaka, so Xiaozhi came to pick up Xiaolan early in the morning. On the other hand, Dr. Ali has also left. Maori Kogoro went to Osaka first last night, while Yoshiko Kudo and Shinichi Kudo seem to have disappeared after yesterday. No one can find their news. At this time, in the senior suite of 3K Hotel, a middle-aged man in a black suit was sitting on the sofa. In front of him, stood a tall man with glasses and narrow eyes. His name is rum. He is the most trusted person of the current boss of the black clothes organization. He can be said to be a confidant. His status is still above Qin and wine. It can be seen from now that he can follow the boss. "Gin, have they arrived?" "It''s already here. Do you want to tell them the location?" Asked rum, standing behind the boss in black. "No, when the press conference starts, tell them that guy hasn''t spoken yet?" The boss in Black said he didn''t trust Qin wine. He said he didn''t trust Qin wine. Qin wine was the first elder to follow the black clothes organization. It followed the three leaders of the black clothes organization. When it was the first, Qin wine did not have the current strength, so it was not valued in the organization. Until the second term, that is, when Dr. Ali was in office, Qin wine gradually showed its strong strength and was entrusted with an important task. Later, after Dr. Ali was killed, the current boss in black is the third boss. Qin wine doesn''t care who is the boss of the organization. He will only obey the orders of the boss of the organization. As for who is the boss, it''s not his consideration. Therefore, the current boss in black can say that he has both joy and sorrow about Qin wine. The joy is the center of Qin wine and its ability to handle affairs. In the organization, the success rate of Qin wine task is almost 100%. The worry is that Qin wine doesn''t care who you are. He will only obey the orders of the boss of the black clothes organization. For outsiders, Qin wine is very loyal to the black clothes organization, but for insiders, Qin wine almost always belongs to neutrality. As long as the organization can complete the research, anyone can be the boss of Qin wine, so this is the reason why the boss in black doesn''t dare to take Qin wine as his confidant. And belmord, not to mention, the previous experimental body, unknowingly beyond their own control, so that last time almost lifted the bottom of the black dress organization. Now the boss in black regrets why he didn''t forcibly occupy belmord at the beginning, so that it has been delayed for so many years. In terms of age, belmord is older than him, at least in his forties. But judging from her appearance, it seems that she is only in her twenties and eighties, which is the most interesting time for women. The boss in black has coveted it for a long time, but due to belmord''s uncertain mind and the fact that he had just taken over the organization at that time, he was unable to attack belmord. Chapter 2022 "It seems that many people have come today." Within the scope of Xiaozhi''s perception, he has sensed the existence of Maori Kogoro and Dr. Ali. Because Dr. Ali was a double when he died more than 20 years ago, no one knows what he looks like now. It can be said that at present, only Xiaozhi and Yoshiko Kudo, as well as the collaborator of Yoshiko Kudo in the black clothes organization, know his real identity. Therefore, Dr. Ali walked into the conference hall. Although he has a great reputation in the scientific community, he is not outstanding, so no one spoke to Dr. Ali. "Well?" At this time, several people who just walked in attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. A middle-aged man in a black suit was followed by a group of bodyguards. The reporters in the hall were immediately attracted. The flash lights up constantly, but what really makes Xiaozhi care is that as soon as the middle-aged man enters the hall, Dr. Ali stares at him, obviously knows the identity of the other party, and he can feel that the sniper gun in Maori Kogoro''s hand has been aimed at this guy. The middle-aged man came down to the podium in the crowd of reporters and bodyguards. At this time, the reporters of major TV stations also pointed their cameras at the middle-aged man. "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the presence of ladies and gentlemen. Let me introduce myself. My name is Hayashi Miyano. Many people may not know me, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that I am the chairman of Citigroup 1." The middle-aged man said on the podium, but his self introduction made the pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly shrink into pinholes? Isn''t that Dad''s name? In other words, the real boss behind the scenes of the organization in black is Xiao AI''s father? But then, how can Xiaoai and her sister Mingmei Miyano fall to this point? Even Miyano Mingmei is dead. What''s going on? And according to Xiaozhi''s understanding, Xiaoai''s parents have died, which he learned from Xiaoai''s mouth. So the only possibility is that Mr. Miyano on the podium either pretended to be dead or was a fake staring at his name. But since the other party is the chairman of the first consortium of Citigroup and the boss behind the scenes of the organization in black, there should be no need to ignore his daughter. "I didn''t expect this to happen. Dr. Ali was usurped by this guy 20 years ago?" Looking at Miyano housi who kept talking on the podium, Xiaozhi felt that the identity of the boss behind the black clothes organization was really beyond his expectation. If Xiao AI knows what''s going on today, it''s not certain what will happen. Dr. Ali also recognized Miyano housi. It was this guy who betrayed him. More than 20 years ago, Miyano was only a young man of about 20 years old. Because of his great talent in medicine, he was valued by the organization at a young age and became an indispensable talent in the organization. Miyano was valued by Dr. Ali when he was nine years old and then adopted. It can be said that Dr. Ali is his adoptive father. Of course, he has always been Dr. Ali''s double. This is also the reason why Dr. Ali can appear in neon after the double died. With the support of Dr. Ali, Miyano''s childhood environment can be said to be quite good, and Miyano is also very hardworking. He lived up to Dr. Ali''s expectations and became the youngest doctor of medicine. Later, under his planning, he joined the black clothes organization and developed the first generation aptx4869 for him. However, when the first generation of 4869 was nearly completed, Miyano housi met Xiao AI''s mother. A foreign woman named Elena. At that time, Miyano was immediately fascinated by Elena. A few years later, Miyano successfully married Elena, Xiaoai''s mother. In the following years, Miyano Mingmei and Miyano Zhibao were born one after another, which is now Xiaoai. But after having a child, Miyano began to ignore the research in the organization. It has seriously affected the development progress. The first generation 4869 was almost completed at that time. It has to be said that Dr. Ali underestimated Miyano''s talent in medicine after all. Elixir of immortality, a seemingly absurd thing, in Dr. Ali''s view, can''t be completed without decades or even hundreds of years. However, Miyano housi has roughly completed an outline in less than five years. With a happy family, Miyano decided to leave the organization, but he couldn''t let go of his adoptive father. In the organization these years, he also knew that the boss of the organization was his adoptive father. (double) Dr. Ali was nice to him, but in a happy family, Mr. Miyano decided to leave the organization. He told Dr. Ali about it. However, to his surprise, Dr. Ali agreed and readily let him leave the organization, which made him very grateful. At that time, Xiaoai was just born, and Miyano Mingmei was five years old, and Miyano housi was 26 years old, just when Miyano housi felt that he would continue to be happy in the future. After leaving the organization, Miyano found a job and worked in a large hospital. One day, he came home from work, but he saw a scene that made him collapse. His favorite wife, Elena, fell into a pool of blood and held wailing little sorrow and Mingmei in her arms. Behind them, a man in a black suit was holding a gun at him. Seeing the man with the gun, Miyano immediately understood that the other party was his adoptive father. He was angry with the woman who loved him the most. Chapter 2023 Miyano, who was dominated by anger, didn''t think much and rushed to the gunman. However, the other party pulled the trigger. A bullet passed through his heart and fell to the ground in the loud cry of Miyano Mingmei and Xiaoai. After that, the gunman took Xiaoai and Mingmei away, because they were still young at that time. After a few years, Mingmei had been vague about the situation at that time, so he presumably speculated that his parents were also members of the black clothes organization, and later betrayed and killed by the organization. Originally, in Dr. Ali''s view, this matter ended like this. Although it is a pity for Dr. Ali that housi Miyano died, it can only be like this. No one can live after leaving the organization. Dr. Ali is also a doctor of medicine and is quite familiar with drug research. Along the first generation of 4869, Dr. Ali soon found a way to complete the undead drug. However, just when he was happy, an unexpected person appeared. It was Houji Miyano who should have died. The gunman who killed Houji Miyano''s wife had never dreamed that Houji Miyano''s heart was in a different position from others, which was the opposite. It''s also strange that the gunman was careless at that time. He felt that he could not be alive after being shot in the heart, so he came back with Mingmei and Xiaoai. After Miyano woke up, he treated the wound himself. Looking at his wife who fell in a pool of blood and his two missing daughters, the flame of revenge ignited his heart. Miyano decided to take revenge. However, he also knew how powerful the black clothes organization was. Fortunately, he had a clear understanding of the organization''s structure by relying on Dr. Ali''s adoptive son. Over the past two years, Miyano has developed several other specific drugs using the first generation 4869 of semi-finished products, registered a company, and became the first consortium of Citigroup in two years. Medicine was a lucrative industry. Although it had the name of the first consortium, its foundation was not very stable at that time, and it was impossible to kill the organization in black by money alone. Once again, he secretly came to a branch of the organization in black to steal some useful information, but he didn''t expect to be found. However, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The people who found him called him the eldest young master, which was once familiar to him. Many people in the organization knew that Miyano was Dr. Ali''s adopted son. Although he is an adopted son, he is very optimistic about him, so people in the organization also respect him, which makes him very strange. Does no one in the organization know the news of his death? It turned out that Dr. Ali sent someone to kill Miyano housi secretly. It has been kept secret, so no one knows. Miyano, who discovered this, began to use his identity as a young master to look for useful information in the branch of the organization in black. Of course, in order to keep it secret, he also strictly ordered the people in the organization to tell it about their arrival at the branch. Because the branches are all small places, few high-level people will come to the branch. In addition, only the top contacts the bottom, and the bottom people rarely have the above contact information, so it is very safe in Miyano''s view. Then it took two years for Miyano to attract many useful talents in the branch. Among them, Lang, whom he trusted most, was one of them and the best one. With the passing of a few years, Miyano decided to kill Dr. Ali, avenge his wife, and then take control of the organization in black. Without his wife and daughter, Miyano has no hope for life. After being exposed to power, he is slowly captured by money and strength, and then things are simple. Dr. Ali never dreamed that Mr. Miyano didn''t die and attracted many people who organized many branches. What''s more, Mr. Miyano asked the people below to spread the news secretly. He said that he had developed 4869 finished products and planned to swallow them alone, which aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the organization, especially Qin wine. After all, he joined the black clothes organization. First, he had no choice because of the situation. Second, he naturally wanted to live forever. Who can live is like dead. In addition, it was Dr. Ali who spread the rumor. People with high status in the organization had a high degree of authenticity. It was too late for Dr. Ali to find out. Housi Miyano sent housi to kill him secretly, so only housi Miyano sent him to kill him. At this time when rumors are everywhere, it is estimated that no one will believe what he said. Therefore, Miyano''s usurpation of the throne can be said to be quite successful. Coupled with his own financial backing of Citigroup I, almost all the organizations chose to take refuge in him. Soon, Dr. Ali was put on the shelf, and then things were simple. Just as Yoshiro Kudo said, Dr. Ali successfully pretended to be dead, and Mr. Miyano became the third behind the scenes boss of the black clothes organization. "Today, Citigroup I has successfully launched a game product that can be called cross era. It can also be said that this is the second world of mankind." Miyano, who was on the podium, was smiling, but Xiaozhi felt that this man was very hypocritical. Maybe at first, Miyano was really in the cause of revenge, but now he has been completely swallowed up by power and money. He is no longer the Miyano who loves Elena, Minmei and Xiaoai. "The eight sacred plans are now in my hands. It is reasonable to say that these virtual game warehouses are useless." Miyano''s words aroused the interest of many people present. After all, it is the second world of mankind. It is not too much to say that it is cross era. But Xiaozhi feels very strange. The Nomura guard he caught at that time has said that there is no sacred plan as energy. The virtual game warehouse is a joke. According to the appearance of Miyano, it seems to have a lot of confidence. "Well? Are they badges and keys?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered that in addition to the sacred plan, there were badges and keys that he didn''t get. Chapter 2024 "It should be the badge and key. Otherwise, there can''t be no news for so long." At first, he deliberately let the Nomura guard go, and then let Bai Jue follow each other, trying to find the boss of the black clothes organization. But later, the Nomura guard was indeed caught back by Miyano''s people, but he never saw him, so the matter was settled. It can be seen that Miyano also has confidence. It is estimated that the reason for catching Nomura guard is not only to keep it secret, but also to take back the sacred plan. ... "Boss, that kid is here, too." At the same time, as soon as Miyano, who had just finished his speech, came down from the podium, rum came over and said in his ear. Hearing Lang''s words, Miyano''s eyes narrowed slightly. He still knew Xiaozhi very well, especially the information from the back of Qin wine, which gave him an affirmation of Xiaozhi''s strength. At least now, he is not Xiaozhi''s opponent. His understanding of Xiaozhi is only the time when he fought against mechanical evil dragons and venomous blood sucking Warcraft some time ago. After that, he doesn''t know much about things. However, he is not afraid, because his most trusted rum is not an ordinary person. Rum can be said to be a life generated by data. Both physique and ability are far superior to humans. In short, rum is not a human, but a human digital baby. Xiaozhi speculated from belmord that it has been 70 years since he left the digital world, and the organization in black began to be established almost after he left the digital world. Because this world is a newly integrated two-dimensional world, many plots have changed. In the past 70 years, the organization in black has changed three bosses. The person who wrote off the identity files of Meimei and Suna in belmod''s mouth is the first boss of the black clothes organization, Yicheng Temple ghost, and the reason why this person knows the digital world is also very simple. Because this man''s son, Yicheng Shixian, is the eighth child to be called, that is, the one with the gentle badge. There are only nine sacred plans, badges and keys in the digital world, and Xiaozhi''s appearance is an accident, so there is the tenth, that is, the dark badge. Courage, friendship, love, honesty, hope, light, innocence, knowledge, tenderness, and the darkness of wit. Xiaozhi knew the existence of the gentle badge, but she didn''t see it. When she was with Meimei, she didn''t see the child holding the gentle badge, so she didn''t know it very well. "This guy is a digital baby." Just when Miyano and rum noticed Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi also noticed them. To his surprise, the person around Miyano was not a human, but a digital baby. After all, Xiaozhi has also been in the digital world, so he knows the special place of digital baby. In Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes, rum''s body data is published in front of him, a complete human digital baby. And different from other human digital babies, rum''s appearance is his original appearance. Xiaozhi has seen human digital babies before, such as lions and beasts. As like as two peas, they are similar to humans in behavior and have never seen any digits that behave and look alike. In fact, ram''s existence is very special. His birth is a big accident. Strictly speaking, ram''s real identity should be the son of Yicheng Temple ghost, that is, the holder of the tender badge of the ninth elected child and the brother of Yicheng Temple Yin. And how can Ichi Shixian''s brother become a digital baby? In fact, this is also to blame Yicheng Temple Yin. When Xiaozhi was still there, the holder of the gentle badge has been delayed. But fifteen years after Xiao Zhi left, a new group of children who were called appeared, and among these children, the gentle badge that had not appeared in those years also reappeared. The emergence of a new group of callees does not mean that Meimei and others of the previous generation have no power of badges and sacred plans. The badges, sacred plans and keys of a new group of callees will appear in a new mode. Surprisingly, ah Wu and Jia''er were lucky to be selected again, and different from Xiao Zhi''s group, the new batch of children who were selected can have multiple badges at the same time. Among them, Yicheng Temple Yin, who has a gentle badge, has always achieved good academic results and treated people very gently because of his superior family background since childhood. However, the family environment is not as perfect as it seems. All this will start from the moment when Yicheng Temple Yin''s mother was killed by his father Yicheng Temple ghost. Since then, Yicheng Temple Yin''s character has changed greatly. In order to succeed in immortality, Yicheng Temple ghost took his wife, that is, the mother of Yicheng Temple Yin, as a sacrifice. At that time, Yicheng Temple ghost had nothing to care about in order to live forever. In front of his son, he burned Yicheng Shixian''s mother alive. Looking at her mother leaving with a smile in the fire, she looked at him with tenderness in her eyes. Yicheng Shixian still can''t forget those eyes. Later, Yicheng Shixian''s character changed greatly. After accidentally getting the sacred plan and gentle badge, he also found the existence of the digital world. Similarly, he also got his own digital baby insect beast. Because of his mother''s death, Yicheng Temple Yin was full of anger at the world, so after discovering the digital world, he planned to transform the digital world into his own world. So he became a Tyrannosaurus Rex reformer. Later, he was successfully influenced by Taiyi and a new group of children who were called, stripping out the dark side of his heart. Just when everything was full, Yicheng Temple ghost also found the difference of his son. He also found the existence of the digital world, so he took away the gentle badge and sacred plan, and tried to use the power of the digital world to achieve the purpose of immortality. Chapter 2025 However, unexpectedly, the dark side in the heart of Yicheng Temple Yin did not disappear after being stripped out, but became data and hid in the sacred plan of Yicheng Temple Yin. Finally, he successfully reborn in the digital world by using Yicheng Temple ghost and became the present rum. From the perspective of identity, he is the dark side of Yicheng Temple Yin, and it is right to say that he is the brother of Yicheng Temple Yin. After his birth, RAM knew that it was impossible to fight against Taiyi with his power, so he always hid in the divine plan and secretly used his ability to control Yicheng Temple ghost. Finally, he successfully handed over the black organization to Dr. Ali, and then controlled Yicheng Temple ghost to commit suicide. Because of the gentle badge, Yicheng Temple ghost has been watched by Taiyi. In order not to reveal his identity, he had to kill Yicheng Temple ghost and hide behind the scenes with gentle badge and divine plan, so as to have a chance to defeat Taiyi them. Because Lang Mu is a part of the Yicheng temple, the gentle badge and the sacred plan are also very easy to use. When Lang Mu was controlling the Yicheng Temple ghost to commit suicide, he cancelled all their identity files. That is, from that moment, things changed. In the following time, Taiyi and Lang have been fighting against each other. Both sides have won and lost. Although Lang is weak, he is much more proficient in the use of badges and sacred plans than Taiyi. Using the sacred plan, rum transformed a number of viral digital babies as his men. In just a few years, they got into trouble. What''s more, their identity files were cancelled, so they are black households in the real world. Fortunately, Xiaozhi left Meimei and Suna a a lot of money, which made them not worry about money. After graduation, it was difficult for them to find a job because their identity files were cancelled. Fortunately, photon Lang used hacker technology to get a new file for everyone, which saved them from being wanted. And Lang didn''t want to make things too big, let alone let people in the real world know the existence of the digital world, so he didn''t stop them. His purpose is only to make Taiyi''s existence disappear, so that no one will notice the existence of the digital world, thus blocking his plan to conquer the digital world. After all, Xiaozhi saved the earth in front of the world. Later, in a confrontation, Lang grabbed Taiyi''s sacred plans, badges and keys, which made Taiyi unable to return to the real world. Fortunately, their time in the digital world stopped and would not grow old. Then rum used the power of divine plan to block the door of the digital world. But even so, rum''s plan to conquer the digital world was still resisted by Taiyi. Although there was no power of sacred plan and badge, the combat power of the digital world could not be underestimated. Rum alone can not conquer the digital world. Even if his own strength is very strong and reaches the extreme body, there are many digital babies in the extreme body of the digital world. The combined power is very powerful, so rum needs his own army, so he pays attention to human beings and uses the game mode to build the digital world into a virtual game, so that human beings can enter the digital world in the form of data and become his army. Using the power of sacred plans and badges and modern science and technology, we can transfer human consciousness to the digital world in a virtual way, and then use the copied data to create human body in the digital world, so as to enable human beings to achieve unlimited resurrection in the digital world. Originally, Lang intended to choose Dr. Ali as a puppet, but he didn''t look at Dr. Ali. Finally, after Miyano usurped the throne, he determined his goal. So there was today''s press conference. He used Miyano to successfully develop a virtual game warehouse, which has a lot of articles. The virtual game warehouse can be said to be a converter, which uses the power of divine plans and badges to transform human consciousness into the digital world in the form of data, and copy human body data at the same time. Only human consciousness is transformed, and the human body uses the copied data to reproduce in the digital world, so as to achieve the ability of resurrection after death. For ram, who can control the data, it is quite easy to create the body. Although consciousness is troublesome, unlike digital baby, human beings who enter the digital world through the virtual game warehouse can be said to be completely immortal. Although their consciousness has been transferred to the digital world, it is protected by sacred plans and badges. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be rebuilt immediately. "It''s getting more and more interesting. It seems that today''s harvest is really not small. We not only found the people behind the black clothes organization, but also accidentally found the people who really should appear." Xiaozhi believes that rum must know something about the digital world. In the eyes of his God, rum''s data is completely the rules of the digital world, which is completely different from Wisteria Jiansan, which is integrated into the virus in the real world. The venomous blood sucking Warcraft and the mechanical evil dragon beast were resurrected through their own viruses, taking the host''s body as a sacrifice, and the door of the digital world was completely closed. How to explain the emergence of rum? The only possibility is that ram must be a survivor after the door of the digital world is closed, but according to his familiar appearance with Miyano, he should not be a survivor, but a real boss behind the scenes. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Just when Xiaozhi was secretly happy, Xiaolan suddenly opened her mouth. "Nothing, just very happy. I didn''t expect that all the people who should be present came today. I''m lucky." Somehow, at the moment of being watched by Xiaozhi, rum suddenly felt uneasy in his heart, which made him feel very upset. Chapter 2026 Lang, who was very upset in his heart, didn''t know that his identity had been watched by Xiaozhi at this time. Now he was completely immersed in the grand occasion after the press conference. Although the sacred plan has been lost, the badge and key are enough to support the operation of the virtual game warehouse. Once the game warehouse is sold, the human beings in the whole world will be his hands in the digital world. "After I kill those guys, there''s no need for this garbage to exist." Although he seems to be respectful to Miyano, in fact, he doesn''t pay attention to each other in his heart. Even Miyano could have this achievement today thanks to his secret help. Otherwise, with Miyano''s ability, how could he develop this cross era virtual game warehouse. "Maori, do you see the target? Do it." In the hall, Dr. Ali deliberately leaned close to Miyano, because there were many reporters next to Miyano, so his appearance did not attract other people''s attention. After hearing Dr. Ali''s words, Maori Kogoro in the room opposite the building also raised his sniper gun and aimed at Miyano housi, but he didn''t intend to kill each other, but to hurt each other. Originally, Dr. Ali''s plan was that Maori Kogoro would directly kill Miyano Houji, and then he secretly took 4869 backup data from Miyano Houji in chaos. But just now Dr. Ali found that there were too many guards here. Not to mention the dozen bodyguards behind Mr. Miyano, there were more than 100 bodyguards in the whole hall alone. At that time, even if it causes chaos, I''m afraid he can''t meet Miyano''s body at all, so the plan can only be changed temporarily. And Xiaozhi also noticed Maoli xiaowulang''s move and waited quietly for things to happen. In his opinion, it''s better not to let Xiaoai know the existence of Miyano housi. After all, in Xiaoai''s impression, her parents have always been good people, which is what her sister always told her. If Xiaoai knew that her father was the big boss of the black organization, she would collapse. However, one thing makes Xiaozhi feel very strange, that is, how could Miyano be interested in belmord. It is undeniable that belmord is indeed a first-class beauty, and it is normal to have ideas. However, in Xiaozhi''s observation just now, he found that with Miyano''s character, it should be impossible to have ideas about belmord. Miyano''s feeling to him is only steady. It is reasonable to say that such a person is very rational and has excellent emotional control, which is completely different from the kind of person Xiaozhi guessed. "Bang!" While Xiaozhi was analyzing, a gunshot suddenly hit, and a golden bullet instantly broke the glass on this floor and directly hit Miyano''s thigh. "Ah!" The destructive power of the sniper gun was very strong. It instantly penetrated Miyano''s thigh and scattered blood. "There are snipers." "Hurry up and protect Mr. Miyano." "Everybody get down quickly." "This is the hall on the third floor. There are snipers in the opposite building. Request support, request support." The bodyguards in the hall reacted quickly, immediately surrounded Miyano and asked for support. "How could this happen?" Xiaolan didn''t expect that things would suddenly evolve like this. In her opinion, this should be a very smooth press conference. There should be an assassination. "You go back to your room first. When it''s over here, I''ll find you." Xiaozhi asks Xiaolan to go back to the room she opened before. After all, she can''t help Xiaozhi here. "And you?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaolan was reluctant. She was worried that something would happen to Xiaozhi, so she wanted to stay here with him. Although she knew that there would be no accident with Xiaozhi''s strength, she couldn''t help worrying. "Listen, you go back first." Xiaozhi frowns. Later, he will definitely go to find the human digital baby around Miyano. If Xiaolan is there at that time, it may distract him. "Well, I''ll just go back. Don''t be angry ~" seeing Xiaozhi frown, Xiaolan immediately said that she didn''t want Xiaozhi to feel unhappy because of her own affairs, so she had to bear the worry in her heart and leave here first. When Xiaolan left, Xiaozhi stamped his feet and motioned Bai Jue to follow up to protect Xiaolan''s safety. As for his own safety, he didn''t need to worry at all. With the sound of a gun, the hall was in chaos. Those celebrities who seemed stable and mature also showed panic when their lives were threatened. Maori Kogoro in the opposite building, after shooting Miyano, immediately opened his sniper gun into his bag and left here immediately. According to Dr. Ali''s plan, he just needs to cause chaos without killing Hayashi Miyano. At the same time, the support of the police came quickly. After learning from the bodyguard that the sniper was in the opposite building, the police immediately surrounded the opposite building. After leaving the room, Maori xiaowulang threw the bag with the sniper gun in his hand into the trash can. Originally, he wanted to leave with the gun, but he didn''t expect the police support to come too fast, so he had no choice but to give up. After throwing away the bag, Mao xiaowulang ran directly to the roof. Now he will be stopped by the police if he goes down. Fortunately, when he acted, he stayed with his gloves without leaving any fingerprints. The name of opening the room was also false. He would not be stupid enough to open the room under his own name. After all, once the police investigate, they will find that the room he opened is exactly where the bullet was fired, so using his own name is tantamount to looking for death. When he came to the rooftop, Mao xiaowulang saw the prepared escape tools. Chapter 2027 There are not many tools, just a glider wing and a full coat, which can wrap the whole body and hide his identity. In addition, the building is high enough for Maori Kogoro to leave on the glider wing. At the same time, in the hotel, rum and a group of bodyguards walked in the safe passage with Miyano housi, who was seriously injured in his thigh. Before the press conference, for the sake of safety, the security personnel blocked the safe passage in advance. No one can enter except the person who has the key. "Damn it, which bastard did it." Following the bodyguard, Lang''s face was very ugly. The victory was in front of him, but he was intercepted by a bullet. Obviously, he will find some people to experience the things that can be ended in the game warehouse. It''s all ruined now. I''m afraid tomorrow''s news is all negative news, which has nothing to do with the theme of the press conference. Who will pay attention to the virtual game Warehouse developed by their company at that time. "Who!" Just when rum was in a very bad mood because the press conference was destroyed, a bodyguard walking in front suddenly shouted angrily, which made him come to his senses. At the gate of the safe passage, an old man with some fat body and round glasses was blocked there, holding a submachine gun in his hand. "Isn''t this guy pretending to be dead? Why did he run out again?" It was Dr. Ali who blocked the gate, and rum frowned slightly. You know, he is a human digital baby. He knew about Dr. Ali early in the morning and even thought of using Dr. Ali to complete his current plan, but Dr. Ali''s character was doomed to be out of control, so he gave up. Thus, he chose the more ambitious Miyano housi. After Dr. Ali was killed, Lang didn''t take care of it. Anyway, in his opinion, Dr. Ali can''t turn over any waves, and it won''t affect him if he lives or dies. "Don''t move, or the bullet won''t have eyes." Dr. a Li holds a submachine gun and looks at Miyano and others. His face is very calm. In order to live forever, he can''t worry about whether he will expose his identity now. What''s more, it''s good for him now. As long as he determines that the thing is on Miyano housi, no one will know his identity as long as he kills these people in front of him. "Who are you? You instructed the man who just attacked me?" Miyano is not stupid. He can understand the whole story with a little reasoning. However, he was not afraid. After all, Lang, whom he trusted most, was not an ordinary person. In fact, Miyano only knew that Lang was a human being born out of data, and the rest were not clear at all. At that time, in order to gain Miyano''s trust, Lang deliberately reappeared in front of him in a data-based way when Miyano prepared the drug program, and then gained trust because the drug data prepared by Miyano accidentally produced him. "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. No, it should be more than 30 years. After all, you really meet me today." A sinister smile appeared on Dr. Ali''s face, which was his real face. In order to achieve the goal by all means, the usual disguise deceived everyone. Even the expert of reasoning with amazing insight of Yoshiko Kudo was fooled by Dr. Ali. "It''s absolutely impossible for you to say that." Dr. Ali''s words didn''t make Mr. Miyano react for a moment, but after repeatedly chewing Dr. Ali''s words, an impossible person suddenly flashed into Mr. Miyano''s mind. "It seems that you know who I am. Why, shouldn''t you be happy to see your father?" With that, Dr. Ali walked slowly over and didn''t care about the bodyguards around Mr. Miyano. "You should have died more than 20 years ago. I saw your body with my own eyes. How could this happen?" Miyano''s mood became very excited. At the beginning, he was very cautious about how much effort he spent to kill Dr. Ali for revenge. After repeatedly confirming that the other party was really dead, he really put down the idea of revenge, but now the enemy appears in front of him again, which naturally makes him unable to calm down. "That''s just my double. Do you think I''ll really run the organization in my own way?" "You should know that a person''s life can only be once, but you should protect it." Dr. Ali cheated the original organization in black and the FBI. "Damn it." When I heard that Dr. Ali was killed by bombing, and that he had always used doubles before, I was complacent at the thought of killing each other''s doubles and thought that the great revenge would be rewarded, but I didn''t expect to make the enemy live for more than 20 years. "Rum, kill him." Without much thought, what Miyano wants to do most now is to kill Dr. Ali. He will never allow his enemies to live in this world. "Don''t move." Seeing rum who was going to attack because of Miyano''s order, Dr. Ali immediately took a few steps back, and then pointed his submachine gun at rum. "Hand over the backup data of 4869." Dr. Ali knows he can''t delay any more. The longer he delays, the worse it will be for him. "4869? No wonder, it seems that you haven''t given up this research all these years." Dr. Ali''s words finally made Miyano understand why the other party appeared in front of him today. It is reasonable to say that Dr. Ali should now know the power behind him. If he doesn''t want to die, he should naturally continue to hide his identity and live for a long time. But now the only possibility in front of him is that he has what he needs. "Yes, if it hadn''t been for an accident, I would be immortal now." At the thought of Xizi, Dr. Ali''s expression became very ferocious. If it hadn''t been for Xizi''s accident, he wouldn''t have taken such a big risk to expose his identity. Chapter 2028 "Hum!" Suddenly, Lang, hiding behind the bodyguard, rushed up with a vigorous step. Dr. Ali didn''t react for a moment. When he was ready to pull the trigger and kill several bodyguards Liwei, rum appeared in front of him and grabbed the submachine gun in his hand. "Shua Shua!" In less than a second, a complete submachine gun was instantly disassembled into parts by rum. "Bang!" "Ah!" Just when Dr. Ali was stunned, rum kicked his opponent into the wall and fell into it. Then he fell off the wall because he was too fat and fell to the ground, covering his stomach to make a sound, but he had to hold his breath because of pain. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing the tragedy of Dr. Ali, Miyano housi pushed away the bodyguard holding him and laughed. "Old man, it''s not your time now. Since you''re dead, it''s good to hide and continue to survive. You even come out to die, and I''ll help you." Miyano took the pistol handed over by the bodyguard, and then limped to Dr. Ali, with the dark barrel against Dr. Ali''s temple. "Wait ~ wait, don''t kill me. I can give you the finished product of 4869 as long as you don''t kill me." Dr. Ali didn''t expect such an accident to happen in a sure thing. It can only be said that he is too arrogant. He thinks he can master the rhythm with a gun, but he doesn''t know that now is the era of strength first. "4869? It''s really attractive, but it''s not worth mentioning to me. As long as I kill you, it''s still mine." "Without me, you can''t get the missing part of the drug ingredients at all. It took me more than 20 years to complete the incomplete product you developed. Do you think I''ll stay with you?" "I backed up 4869 data in advance when I pretended to be dead, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by someone not long ago, otherwise you thought I would come to you?" Rum had just kicked heavily, and Dr. Ali felt as if the sea was rolling in his stomach. "Where are the things?" Dr. Ali''s words silenced Miyano for a while, and then he said that he naturally hoped for immortality. Otherwise, Dr. Ali would not have tried his best to develop it when he was dragged into the organization. Later, if it weren''t for meeting the girl you like, you wouldn''t give up the research. I have to say that sometimes unseen feelings are likely to change a person. It was enough to show that a person can change many things, especially the person he likes. Later, after Dr. Ali was killed, Miyano thought that his great revenge would be rewarded. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t know what to do. Miyano doesn''t want to see his two daughters, because every time he sees Mingmei and Xiaoai, he will think of his dead wife, which is why he hasn''t appeared in front of Mingmei and Xiaoai since. Slowly, with the passage of time, Miyano was seduced and confused by power and money. Later, he had the idea of immortality, so the research of 4869 drug began to be used again. Originally, with his ability, he should be able to develop useful drugs in his lifetime. After all, he is really gifted in medicine. Unfortunately, the emergence of rum makes him not worry about 4869 research for the time being. Lang Mu''s appearance told him that there was another undeveloped world in the data. As an ambitious man, Miyano thought of conquering at the first time. Conquer a world and make himself the master of the world. With 4869 as the foundation, he can become the king of the world forever. So in order to conquer the world, he has been developing virtual game warehouse with the help of rum for the past 20 years. Although the data world has not been developed, there are many powerful Warcraft. This is his impression of digital baby. At first, in order to make him believe, rum took him to the digital world, which made Miyano believe in the existence of the data world. As for 4869, Miyano can only put it down temporarily and let the people below do their best to develop it. In his opinion, he conquers the world first and then lives forever, otherwise he can''t stand an ownerless world, but he can''t taste it at all in front of his eyes. It feels like a fish swimming in the water can''t touch the water. Now Dr. Ali has completed the development of 4869 and let him pick up a bargain for nothing. Naturally, it''s impossible for Mr. Miyano to kill Dr. Ali directly. If he had been more than 20 years ago, he might not have been lured and confused by Dr. Ali''s words, but pulled the trigger directly. But now, more than 20 years later, he, who was captured by power and money, has long forgotten the mentality of revenge. The reason why he was so excited just now was that his enemy was still alive. Putting aside this mentality, maybe there was no revenge in Miyano''s heart. "You let me go first and I''ll give you something." Dr. Ali is not stupid either. Naturally, it''s impossible to call things out. It''s no different from looking for death. "Are you stupid or do you think I''m stupid?" Miyano''s eyes flashed cold, and he wanted to pull the trigger immediately. He could think of the complete data of 4869, so he had to hold back his thoughts for the time being. Rum is also one of the insiders of 4869, but he doesn''t care much. Instead, he disdains it. After all, in his opinion, even if 4869 is successfully developed, it can only make mankind immortal. The efficacy is just like this. For digital baby, the life span is very long, not to mention just immortality, not immortality. Chapter 2029 Immortality and immortality are two completely different concepts. Immortality means that you can live forever, but it only means that your life is infinite and you will die like a fatal injury. Immortality is different. Not only does it have an unlimited life span, but it will not die if it is fatally injured. From the perspective of Xiaozhi, it is impossible to develop the so-called elixir of immortality with the ability of the world. Just like the second generation 4869 developed by Xiao AI, although it can rejuvenate, it also needs to consume cells. Whether it is shrinking or changing, human cells have division times. Once more, the cells will lose their activity and lead to death. "As long as you don''t let me go, you can''t get the complete 4869. It took me more than 20 years to complete this thing. You want to take it away in a word. Who knows if you will kill me then." Dr. Ali is not stupid. If he said it directly, he would be killed by Miyano housi. Fortunately, after there was something about Yuko, Dr. Ali hid the most important part of 4869. He is the only one in the world who knows the hiding place, but what Dr. Ali doesn''t know is that besides himself, Xiao Zhi also knows. After all, Dr. Ali is also monitored by Xiao Zhi because of the relationship between Maori Kogoro. "If you don''t say I''ll kill you now." Miyano did not hide his intention to kill. Dr. Ali was right. If he did, he would never let him go. "Hum, then you can do it. It''s easy to kill me and just move your fingers. However, you should also consider clearly. You can''t get complete drug data. Do you think you can enjoy immortality before you die based on the ability of organization alone?" "You are very gifted. That''s right. At the beginning, I also valued this before I adopted you, and my own ability is no worse than you. Even so, it took me more than 20 years, let alone an accident when I finished 4869, otherwise I can''t see hope at all." Dr. Ali didn''t say a word, and Miyano''s face became ugly. It''s undeniable that Miyano was really confident in his ability, but Dr. Ali was right. There is no shortage of genius in the world. On the contrary, what is missing is a trace of unseen luck. Just like Dr. Ali, the success of 4869 also depends on luck. "Boss, you can''t drag on. Now you can only kill him or take him away." At this time, rum went to Miyano and said that for him, what is immortal is of no value at all. The most important thing now is to take Miyano housi away first. After all, it''s very unsafe here. Who knows if Dr. Ali is ready to follow suit. Once Miyano is dead, his plan will be half failed. As long as he is still alive, there will be a chance. "Take him with you." After hearing what Lang said, Miyano remembered that he himself was not out of safety. Miyano waved to the bodyguards behind him and motioned them to take Dr. Ali with him, while he was supported by several other bodyguards. "Leaving so soon? I''m still waiting to see the play." Just as Miyano was about to take Dr. Ali away from the 3K Hotel, a voice stopped everyone present. At this time, rum''s mood was tragic. He didn''t expect that an ant blocking the way had just come, and another one jumped out this time. "It''s you." Looking up, it turned out to be Xiao Zhi they saw in the hall before. "I thought who was the boss of your organization. It was you who made me happy in vain." Xiaozhi was really happy in his heart. Originally, he thought that the big boss behind the black clothes organization was someone who had never appeared, or those guessed by netizens. But I never thought it was Miyano housi. Although I was surprised, I didn''t feel excited at all, which made Xiaozhi feel very boring. It''s like you won the lottery but forgot to receive the prize. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" This time, unlike when Dr. Ali threatened them just now, the bodyguards immediately reacted, took out their pistols and pulled the trigger on Xiaozhi. Dozens of bullets came to Xiaozhi in an instant, but they were blocked by an invisible protective film and fell to the ground one after another. These bodyguards didn''t know Xiaozhi''s identity and strength, so they thought Xiaozhi was an ordinary person and didn''t even bring a gun. "Very good answer." He kicked a bullet on the ground and Xiaozhi smiled. If even the bullet could kill him, he would be a little too water as a god of destruction. "Damn it, how did this guy show up here?" Rum knows that many people in the world have some strange powers, but it''s too different from digital baby, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. But not long ago, the emergence of poisonous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon almost disrupted his plan. Although he is a research body human digital baby, he can''t deal with two research body digital babies at one time. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s appearance helped him solve this problem, but he was also frightened by Xiaozhi''s strength. One person can kill two research digital babies. From this aspect, at least we can see that he is not Xiaozhi''s opponent. "Don''t be nervous. We have a lot of time to talk, especially you." Xiao Zhi pointed out his finger to rum and said with meaningful eyes. An extreme digital baby will work for an ordinary human. Xiao Zhi won''t believe it even if he dies. It''s just that some digital babies are easy to be deceived. But Xiaozhi can clearly see that rum''s data is completely viral, that is, the dark digital baby, which is more toxic than the kind of venomous blood sucking Warcraft. Chapter 2030 "Me? Do you know me?" Xiao Zhi''s words made Lang stand on guard and accumulate strength secretly. Although he knew Xiao Zhi, he had never seen him before. Today should be his first meeting. But the first time they met, the other party named him. It was obvious that they had a certain understanding of him, that is, they didn''t know whether Xiaozhi knew his identity in the real world or in the digital world. "Why, is the great research body digital baby afraid?" Rum''s small movements have no way to hide under the perception of Xiaozhi. The secretly stored energy has filled rum''s whole body. "Who the hell are you?" Hearing Xiaozhi tell his identity, the pupils of Lang''s eyes shrink instantly. Xiaozhi is the one who defeated the two research digital babies. Now he is not Xiaozhi''s opponent. "You should know this." With that, a black badge suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand. It was the dark badge that rum had never found. Rum itself is the dark side separated from the Yicheng Temple Yin, so he has the memory of Yicheng Temple Yin. In the memory, Taiyi told Yicheng Temple Yin about the existence of the dark badge. Now in the digital world, the dark badge has been recognized as the strongest of all badges, and it is also the badge that rum has been looking for, because he knows very well that he is a viral digital baby, and only the dark badge can make him further evolve. He has now grabbed all the keys and badges from Taiyi and others. It should be easy to deal with Taiyi without badges, but it''s not as simple as expected. In addition to the fact that the digital world is willing to help Taiyi''s digital baby, there are the digital baby puppet beast and research body digital baby around the owner of the previous generation of dark badge. They are very powerful. Even he may not be able to defeat each other. Not to mention the existence of a demon beast, which is also the most puzzling place for rum. The puppet beast doesn''t say. Although it is a viral digital baby, it is the digital baby around the badge owner after all. But the demon female beast is a free virus type digital baby. In the digital world, virus type and other types of digital babies are doomed to discord. It is rare to see digital babies of different systems living together. "Dark badge? Are you the chosen child of this generation?" Seeing the badge in Xiaozhi''s hand, rum was shocked. If so, his plan would not only fail, but also die here today. "No, you are not the chosen child of this generation. You are the owner of the dark badge of the previous generation." Rum thought carefully and found that it was wrong. The dark badge was an unexpected one of the previous generation of callees. Xiao Zhi is the only owner of the dark badge so far. In addition, it is said that the owner of the dark badge is immortal. Therefore, it has never appeared since the dark badge was a child. "It seems that you have a little brain. You should close the door of the digital world, and listen to you. It seems that there are the second batch of children who have been called after us. Where are the first generation?" Said, a murderous spirit emanated from Xiaozhi. If Meimei and them had anything else to do, Xiaozhi would not easily let Lang go. "Wait... Wait, there must be a misunderstanding." Feeling Xiaozhi''s murderous spirit, rum has to beg for mercy now. Xiaozhi''s momentum completely oppresses him. On the other hand, Miyano and others did not understand the dialogue between Xiaozhi and rum at all. For them, the digital world is a place where they don''t know anything. "Is it a misunderstanding? You know it in your heart. Call out the badge and key." A golden energy ball appeared in the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand. As long as rum dares to say no, he can guarantee that the energy ball in his hand will teach rum how to be a man. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Lang was gnashing his teeth for a while, but he finally grabbed the badge and key. How could he be reconciled if he let him call it out so easily. Moreover, he is as like as two peas in Agasa Hakase. Who can guarantee that he will surrender himself after he handed in his badge and keys? "Why, I don''t want to." The domineering color spread from Xiaozhi in an instant and stunned Miyano housi and others in an instant. Xiaozhi didn''t care about the life and death of these people. If he died, he would die. Anyway, this is his purpose today. Once Hayashi Miyano dies, plus gin, vodka and belmord are his people, there will be unrest within the black dress organization. No matter whether the organization still exists or disappears completely, he will lose his huge heritage. By then, with the strength of the FBI and the police, the black dress organization can be completely eradicated, and Xiaozhi himself is not very interested in the existence of this organization. His only curiosity is who is the boss behind the scenes of this organization. Today, after discovering that it was Miyano housi, Xiaozhi''s curiosity was also solved, so he was not interested in the black organization. "The thing is on me, but if you kill me, you will no longer be able to open the door of the digital world. You can only enter the digital world through which virtual game silos. I don''t think you want to." Nine badges and keys appeared in front of rum, floating in the air, shining softly. "You have a lot of confidence." Xiaozhi reached out and took back the badge and key floating in front of rum in an instant. "Part of the data in your body is encrypted. If I guess correctly, you should use the power of the president and the key to forcibly integrate your data with the data at the gate of the digital world." "In other words, you are now the key to the digital world. Am I right?" Rum thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t know that all disguises were futile in front of Xiaozhi''s God''s eye. Chapter 2031 "This guy can actually see my core data. Is it the power of the badge or his own ability?" Xiaozhi''s words completely frightened rum. The core data of digital baby is the most important existence. Once there is damage, the consequences are likely to disappear completely. "Those kids are still alive." Looking at Xiaozhi getting closer and closer, rum immediately took a few steps back and said. "Damn, if only I could touch the dark badge." The dark badge is the only badge that can change the virus type of digital baby. Before that, rum has collected the virus type data he wants. But there is no way to integrate these data with his own core data, so he needs the power of the dark badge, which is why he has been looking for the dark badge for so many years. For the dark badge, rum has collected a lot of data before, especially after learning that the dark badge can change the data of viral digital baby, he began to collect the viral data he needs. As long as he gets the dark badge, he can immediately integrate the collected viral data with his core. At that time, although he is still a research body, his strength is far more powerful than the research body''s digital baby, several times or even hundreds of times. "Now open the door of the digital world to me immediately. Trust me, you don''t want me to do it myself." Xiaozhi threw out the energy ball in his hand, and the direction was just the position of Miyano and others. "Boom!" A loud noise instantly took the lives of Miyano housi, Dr. a Li and those bodyguards. They didn''t even leave their clothes, leaving only a huge hole in the safe passage. Seeing this scene, Lang was very helpless. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t have any chips to refuse. With one hand, a black door appeared out of thin air, and then opened slowly. After the door is opened, a green grassland will be seen. It is the digital world. After seeing it, Xiao Zhi didn''t think much and went in immediately. Now the most important thing is to determine the existence of Meimei and Suna. Lang Mu followed Xiao Zhi. After the two entered the digital world, the door immediately closed and disappeared. At this time, the outside world has been in chaos. They don''t know that Miyano housi is dead. And Maori Kogoro doesn''t know that Dr. Ali has died. He also fantasizes that he can get a lot of commission from Dr. Ali after escaping the robbery. At the same time, on the digital world''s faluis Island, several young boys and girls and a group of digital babies are living in the largest villa on the island. Falui island was the island where Xiaozhi and Taiyi first crossed into the digital world. It was here that they met their digital babies. Since the badge and key were robbed, Taiyi and others hid here on faluis island. After all, this island is not prominent in the digital world, but a very ordinary island. No one will notice here. In addition, it is surrounded by the sea. Once someone gets close, they will know that there are many areas in the digital world controlled by rum. In these areas, there are viral digital babies everywhere. These digital babies used to be of other kinds, but rum forcibly implanted virus data with black iron rings, so that the core data of these digital babies were taken advantage of by virus programs. Just like the black gear of the demon beast at the beginning, but the functions of the two are slightly different. The black gear of the demon beast directly infects the core data of the digital baby with the virus. The black iron ring is equivalent to a virus program. If the black iron ring is sleeved on the digital baby, it is equivalent to embedding the virus program into the core data of the digital baby. The digital baby infected by the black gear will go wild and become stronger, while the digital baby implanted with the black iron ring will not go wild, but will obey the orders of the implant. Rum''s purpose is to conquer the digital world, so he needs his men. He doesn''t need those disobedient digital babies. "The door of the digital world has just opened. It should be that bastard rum back to the digital world." In the villa, the puppet beast suddenly got up. Just now he felt the change of the gate of the digital world. Because the data has been modified by Xiaozhi''s dark badge, the puppet beast is very different from other puppet beasts of the same kind and can sense powerful power. In short, the data level of puppet beast is far beyond that of other digital babies, which is equivalent to a higher level of life. "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have the strength to fight him now. Fortunately, it''s not easy to be found here in faluis, otherwise we''ll be in trouble." The island of faluis is located on the sea, far from land. It''s like an isolated island. There are only digital babies born here from the beginning, and only flying digital babies pass by occasionally. "No, that''s second, but I just felt another huge energy change, very strong." After entering the digital world, the human body will also be forcibly transformed into data by the rules of the digital world. Even the former Xiaozhi can''t change this fact, but now Xiaozhi is already a god of destruction. Therefore, at the moment of entering the digital world, the rules just wanted to forcibly convert Xiaozhi''s body into data, which was forcibly suppressed by Xiaozhi. So it caused a lot of energy movement, which was felt by the puppet beast. In addition, the puppet beast had been modified by the dark badge, so the puppet beast could feel the existence of the dark badge. "Another energy change? Who is it?" They frowned, and now they were unable to fight rum alone. At this time, a stronger enemy appeared, which was even worse. "I don''t know who it is, but this guy has the smell of a dark badge.". Chapter 2032 "Dark badge? Isn''t this Xiao Zhi''s badge? Does Xiao Zhi come back?" As soon as the voice of the puppet beast fell, a girl with long brown hair in a white shirt and a black pleated skirt stood up and said happily. This girl is Meimei. At this time, Meimei is already 20 years old. Of course, this is the time she stays after entering the digital world. According to her real age, Meimei is already dozens of years old. "Really?" Su Na, Jia''er and the monster were also very happy when they heard the news of the dark badge. After all, Xiao Zhi told them an hour ago that when the dark badge reappeared, that is, the moment he returned. "Well, my core data has been modified by the dark badge, so I can sense the power of the dark badge." The puppet beast nodded. He could not perceive the powerful power of the dark badge wrong. "Great. We''ll be saved if Xiaozhi comes back." Taiyi and others are very excited. They are quite confident in Xiaozhi''s power. After all, Xiaozhi once said he was God. "Xiaozhi senior? Is he the chosen one of the dark badge of the senior generation?" There are several children who are a little younger than Taiyi and others. These children are the second generation of children who were selected and called. They are male and 16 years old. They have courage badges and friendship badges. They are also the younger generation of Taiyi in the football department. They get goggles from Taiyi. They worship Taiyi very much and like Jiaer. Partner is v cub. Inoue, female, 18 years old, has the badge of love and innocence. He is the oldest in the team. He is a descendant and computer expert in the computer department. He worships him and Meimei very much. The partner is a sparrow. Huotian Yizhi, male, 12 years old, has the badge of knowledge and honesty. He is the youngest in the team and his partner is the mountain piercing beast. Gao Shiwu, male, 17 years old, has a badge of hope. He is the younger brother of the first generation of summoned Ishida Dahe. At the same time, he is also the first generation of summoned. Later, he was selected by the badge again in the second generation, and his partner is Bada beast. Eight gods Jia''er, female, seventeen years old, has a bright badge. The younger brother of the first generation of elect, eight gods Taiyi, is also the first generation of elect. Later, he was selected by the badge again in the second generation. The person he likes is Xiao Zhi and his partner is Dilu beast. Yicheng Shixian, male, 16 years old, has a gentle badge. When he was first selected by the badge, he became a Tyrannosaurus Rex reformer due to his childhood experience, trying to dominate the digital world. Later, he was influenced by Osaka Honda and others, and regained himself. His partner is an insect. They can hold on until now, all because of Xiaozhi, because they know Xiaozhi''s strength very well and think that as long as Xiaozhi comes back, rum will definitely not be their opponent, so they have been waiting for the emergence of the dark badge. "Let''s calm down first. The door of the digital world has been sealed by rum. No one can open it except him. Otherwise, we won''t be trapped here for decades." "And when the puppet beast just felt the dark badge, it was just when the door of the digital world was opened. It is possible that the dark badge has been obtained by rum." As the oldest urban household helper here, he stood up and said that Taiyi usually leads them. After all, Taiyi, as a user of courage badge, is really suitable for a leader. On the contrary, the oldest Ashu is more suitable for a role similar to that of military. Usually, Ashu helps solve everything. "Senior Guangzi Lang, are you really so strong in Xiaozhi senior?" Inoue, the second-generation child who was called, asked photon Lang with some doubts. After all, among the second-generation callees, except ah Wu and Jia''er, they didn''t add the little wisdom mentioned in the mouth. "Of course, master Xiaozhi is a God. If it weren''t for the suppression of the rules of the world, I''m afraid master Xiaozhi wouldn''t be forced to leave. Before leaving, master Xiaozhi told us that when the dark badge reappears, it is the day of his return. "The laptop I use now is the one that elder Xiaozhi gave me at the beginning. This is the strongest laptop in the world." The laptop in photonic Lang''s hand was once given to him by Xiaozhi. After Xiaozhi left, photonic Lang also looked for similar notebooks in major shopping malls and wanted to use them as spare ones, but found that they were all junk goods, which could not be compared with the notebooks in his hands. But the notebook is an electronic product, which is easy to have problems. It also needs maintenance at ordinary times. Photonic Lang cherishes his notebook for fear of problems, so the maintenance at ordinary times is also very attentive. But what he didn''t expect was that the laptop had been used for decades without problems, which also made him worship Xiaozhi even more. Meanwhile, on the other side, Xiaozhi, who has just entered the digital world, immediately began to perceive Meimei''s position. Although so many years have passed, Xiaozhi has never forgotten them. In an instant, the maps of the whole digital world were all displayed in Xiaozhi''s mind in a three-dimensional way. With Xiaozhi''s current strength, he can completely spread the scope of perception to a planet. Of course, if you do so, you must pay full attention. After all, Xiao Zhi is good at the power of the divine body. Compared with the spiritual power, he relies entirely on the power of the eye of God. As for whether rum on one side will sneak attack or not, Xiao Zhi is not worried at all. With his fully restored strength, it is no problem to stand in place and let the other party attack for hundreds of years. Lang, who followed Xiaozhi behind him, also noticed the difference of Xiaozhi. He found that Xiaozhi''s attention was not on him at all. That is to say, his opportunity to sneak attack came. Of course, he can escape now, but the temptation of the dark badge makes him unwilling to leave like this. Chapter 2033 But he was not sure whether he could kill Xiaozhi instantly. From the face-to-face view just now, Xiaozhi''s strength was obviously that he could kill him instantly. At the thought of this, rum had some retreat in his heart, but he thought of the ability of the dark badge, which made rum look hard and make up his mind. "Virus flame." The green flame suddenly appeared between rum''s hands and threw it out behind Xiao Zhi. The flame hit Xiaozhi''s back when it didn''t hinder him. In an instant, the flame spread and completely shrouded Xiaozhi. The expression on rum''s face was immediately happy. However, before he was happy for too long, the scene in front of him made his back cool. Xiaozhi was safe in the flame of his virus. He didn''t look hurt at all. He still stood in place. "It''s impossible. Even guys like venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon can''t be completely immune to my virus flame." Rum doesn''t understand why his virus flame has no effect on Xiaozhi. In fact, lamb''s understanding of Xiaozhi is only about the battle with venomous vampire Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon beast. Although Xiaozhi won that time, he was also hurt. There, like now, clearly he is also a digital baby of the extreme body, but his ability has not caused any harm to Xiaozhi. "It''s absolutely impossible, black iron ring." The black iron ring instantly condensed in his hand, and then threw it out at Xiaozhi, trying to use the black iron ring to bind Xiaozhi''s action. Black iron ring is a very difficult ability for digital baby. In the digital world, human body will also become data, which rum also knows. Therefore, after seeing that the virus flame was completely ineffective, he immediately used the black iron ring. "Boom!" However, at the moment when the black iron ring was about to touch Xiaozhi, a momentum was suddenly released from Xiaozhi, and the black iron ring was shattered by Xiaozhi''s momentum. "Sure enough, can''t help it?" "But forget it. Anyway, the value of your existence is gone." It has come to the digital world, and the value of rum is useless. With the strength of Xiaozhi, we can completely open the door to the real world from the digital world with strong power. "Wait, if you kill me, the door of the digital world can no longer be opened." Lang was shocked by Xiao Zhi''s words and hurried to say that he felt that Xiao Zhi could not kill him, because he was now the only key to the digital world. "Can''t open?" "You look up to yourself too much. It''s no wonder. After all, your ability is at this level, but you''re far worse than the venomous blood sucking Warcraft." For Xiaozhi, rum and the venomous blood sucking Warcraft are not at the same level. The original venomous blood sucking Warcraft caused him a lot of trouble. Although rum has endured the plan for decades, this patience is indeed worthy of praise, but compared with the venomous vampire, the means are too far away. If it is the venomous vampire, it will definitely do better than rum. "Damn it, shut up. How can those guys who have passed the times compare with me?" Xiao Zhi''s words deeply stimulated rum''s self-esteem. You know, he completely controlled half of the digital world with his own ability. "Past the times?" "The strong are strong at that time, but they will not change with the passage of the times. Your means are far worse than the venomous blood sucking Warcraft." "Even if it was me, it wouldn''t take much effort to deal with you." Venomous vampire Warcraft will never endure for decades or even more in order to conquer the digital world. In less than ten years, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft almost conquered the real world. Without him, the venomous blood sucking Warcraft was indeed likely to succeed. Even if they failed because of Taiyi''s existence, they would never die. At that time, it will still be a lasting confrontation. In contrast, although rum robbed too many of their badges and keys, and even the sacred plan, he still did not complete his plan to conquer the digital world. It can only be said that rum''s vision is too low. He clearly controls most of the digital baby in the digital world. This power can conquer the digital world, but he still wants to make use of human power. He doesn''t think about it. What if human beings are immortal in the digital world? A growing digital baby can kill a large number of humans. The number of humans is of no use in the digital world. "Vientiane Tianyin." A force of attraction suddenly enveloped rum. When he found that he couldn''t act, it was too late, and he was immediately attracted by Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi held out his right hand and grabbed rum''s head, then abruptly lifted it up, opened his left hand, and the black sky light fire lit up in an instant. "Damn it, what flame is this?" When he felt the fire of Tianzhao in Xiaozhi''s hand, rum immediately struggled. He felt the breath of death from the fire of Tianzhao. Once it was stuck, it would be in trouble. "You just disappear slowly in the light of the fire." Xiao Zhi won''t kill Lang easily. The other party wants to kill his woman. How can he end Lang''s life so easily? Just as the fire of Tianzhao has become an immortal fire, Xiao Zhi wants rum to die slowly in the fire of Tianzhao. "The sky shines." In rum''s frightened eyes, Xiaozhi''s left hand instantly hit rum''s chest, and the black flame immediately entered rum''s body. "Ah!!!" In an instant, rum screamed. The burning black flame in his body seemed to burn everything out of him, but the burning speed was extremely slow. This feeling was even worse than killing him. "Damn!!!" "Virus flame.". Chapter 2034 The fire of the sky light kept burning in rum''s body, and the severe pain made rum keep rolling on the grass. "Ah!!! Virus flame." Just then, RAM suddenly roared, and the green flame lit up from him in an instant, as if he wanted to use his own flame to assimilate the fire of the sky in his body. But how could the virus flame be the opponent of immortal inflammation? I saw that rum controlled his flame close to the fire of the sky. As a result, he was disappointed at the next moment. The virus flame was assimilated by the fire of sky light at the moment when it met the fire of sky light. The fire suddenly became bigger, and the organs in rum were immediately burned, swallowing rum''s life a little. "Damn it." Because of the fire of the sky, rum''s skin suddenly became red, and the flame in his body was like an oven, constantly raising his body temperature, and the white smoke rose slowly. "Let me go!!! Let me go!!!" Seeing that there was really no way, Lang could only beg for mercy from Xiao Zhi, but how could Xiao Zhi let Lang go so easily? "Beg for mercy?" "Do you think begging for mercy is still useful now?" Xiao Zhi will not let go of the people who have been chasing his woman for decades, not to mention that rum just attacked him. "I have a digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. As long as you let me go, I''ll give it all to you." Seeing that Xiao Zhi was unmoved by his request for mercy, rum had to show his final value. "Digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine?" "By the way, I really forgot if you didn''t say it." Lang''s words brightened Xiao Zhi''s eyes. If this guy hadn''t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten. Although he took back the sacred plans, keys and badges of Meimei and others, these are only the things of their first batch of callees, and he hasn''t got the badges and keys of the second batch of callees. "Hand it over." Xiao Zhi spoke directly. Lang didn''t think much about the pain caused by the fire of the sky light. He immediately took out six digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machines with strange shapes, which are very different from the appearance of the divine plan. Xiaozhi picked up one and looked at it. He found that the second batch of digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machines were very different from the divine plan. Their first generation equipment is to disperse the power of data into three individuals: Sacred plan, badge and key, so as to exert their greatest power. The second batch of equipment is somewhat different. It integrates the power of badges and keys with the divine plan to become the current digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine. It can be said that the gap between the two is very different, with different strengths and weaknesses. After all, the evolution mode of the two sets of equipment is completely different. The sacred plan is to directly use the stored data to modify the core of the digital baby, so as to make them evolve to a higher level, while the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine needs to find supporting equipment to realize evolution. Of course, the second set of equipment also has a stronger place, that is, integration evolution. This set of data is not available in the divine plan. It can be seen that the digital world is also evolving gradually. "Here you are. Let me go quickly." Seeing that Xiaozhi stared at the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine without any movement, rum was in a hurry. He already felt that his core data had been damaged, and I''m afraid there will be no residue left later. "I didn''t say you''d let you go if you handed over the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex." "I just asked you to hand it in. Who knew you would cooperate like this." Xiao Zhi didn''t agree to Lang''s terms. All this was just what Lang thought. "Damn it, you lied to me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lang was immediately angry. His eyes were red and stared at Xiaozhi. He wanted to die with Xiaozhi. "Lie to you? Did I lie to you?" "I''m not reconciled!!!" Finally, in the scream of his life, rum, a conspirator who tried to dominate the digital world, ended his life. At the moment of ram''s death, the black iron rings on all the digital babies controlled by ram in the digital world disappeared and lost their function, and those digital babies returned to normal. "Gee, I thought it was great. I was disappointed that I couldn''t even compare with the blood sucking Warcraft for a long time." Looking at Lang, who turned into data and disappeared, Xiao Zhi thought of it with some disappointment. Without endangering his relatives, Xiaozhi still hopes to have an opponent, even if the opponent''s strength is no matter how poor, at least this feeling can remind Xiaozhi that he can''t neglect cultivation all the time. However, in all the opponents he has experienced, rum is definitely the lowest group. He has no qualification as an owl. In short, this guy has no means and ruthlessness as a king. "Well?" After Lang''s body completely disappeared, Xiao Zhi was preparing to leave, but at the moment he turned around, he suddenly felt some energy reactions in a place within his perception range. He is still familiar with this energy response. It is ram who has just died, but didn''t he kill him just now? "I see. It seems that this guy is really afraid of death. He dares to peel off part of his core data as backup. No wonder his strength and ability are very weak." In fact, rum''s strength is not weak. He can be tied with the venomous vampire Warcraft. Such strength is already the peak in the digital world. But as a dark side split from the human body, is there only such strength? No, of course not. Rum can be said to be a complete product of darkness, representing meanness, shamelessness, cruelty, cunning and cold-blooded. These characteristics can be said to be as harmonious and natural as talent in rum. However, such a guy is not even as good as blood sucking Warcraft. Is this possible? It turned out that at the time of his birth, rum''s strength was not very strong. Because he was afraid of death, he stripped most of his core data and encrypted data and stored them in a place that only he knew. Chapter 2035 In the secret room of a villa in the real world, a computer suddenly lights up automatically, and mysterious data flickers in the computer screen. After a while, the flashing data suddenly burst into black light, and then flew out of the screen, slowly forming a figure. After the figure was completely condensed, rum was resurrected. "Sure enough, it''s lucky that I left a hand at the beginning, but I was careless and stripped off the most important core data." After resurrection, rum felt the powerful power in his body and said to himself. When he stripped off the core data, he stripped off the most important part, which made him completely inferior to the real evil. It can be said that the current rum is the real evil. A digital baby that is even more evil than the venomous blood sucking Warcraft. If rum didn''t peel the core data out of his body when he was just born, maybe Taiyi and others have been poisoned by him. "Now... Let me have a good time with you." Lang, who has recovered his nature, has planned to attack Xiaozhi and the digital world, but he doesn''t know that his time is too late. If it is Xiaozhi who has just worn more and more clothes, maybe rum still has a lot of time and opportunities, but now Xiaozhi has fully recovered his strength. At this time, even if rum is cunning and shameless, it is impossible to cause any trouble to Xiaozhi. "Now all the news about the death of the waste Miyano should be known in the organization. It is estimated that there has been a quarrel." "It seems that we can only use that guy." Rum wanted to use the power of the black organization to deal with the people around Xiao Zhi in reality, but there has been a riot inside the Black Organization for a long time now. Miyano''s identity is not unknown, but few people know it. Those high-level people, except belmord and Qin wine, immediately planned to usurp the throne after learning about Miyano''s death. Now it has become a mess. In rum''s view, such a black organization has no value to use. What is waiting for them will only be their demise. So he planned to take advantage of a monster he found not long ago. At that time, he didn''t care much. After all, his goal was the digital world. As for what the real world would become, he was not interested at all. Now his strength can''t compete with Xiaozhi. His layout in the digital world has been abandoned at the moment of his death. I''m afraid the digital babies in the digital world will attack him immediately when they see him. Even if his strength is much stronger than before, he can not be the opponent of all digital babies in the digital world. After all, the combination of research body digital babies in the digital world is also a great force. "Now the most important thing is to drive the kid out of the digital world. As for the selected kids, it''s no longer important. As long as they leave the digital world, I have enough time to grow up." It''s clear that Lang''s real weakness and evil behavior are not his own. So his purpose is to drive Xiaozhi out of the digital world. Even if they are brought back to the real world by Xiaozhi, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiaozhi leaves the digital world, he will immediately close the door of the digital world. At that time, the digital world is not has the final say, although the digital world''s ultimate digits are also many, but compared with intelligence, rum still feels that the wisdom of small intelligence is more dangerous. Because he is now the key to the digital world, in his cognition, even if Xiaozhi is so powerful, it is impossible to open the door to the digital world. So after he returned to the real world, he opened the door of the digital world. Now he is waiting for Xiaozhi to leave the digital world with Taiyi. Or as long as Xiaozhi leaves the digital world, he will immediately close the door of the digital world. But before that, he needs to find some trouble for Xiaozhi in the real world. After all, the sacred plan and the digital Tyrannosaurus Rex machine have been robbed by Xiaozhi. Even if the door of the digital world is closed by him, maybe Xiaozhi will find some way to go back. There are not many people in the black organization who have seen rum. Gin is one, belmord is one, and there are few left. As long as they don''t appear, the black organization won''t find him until it stabilizes the interior. Although he has a high position in the black suit organization, he almost never interferes in the affairs of the organization. Therefore, it seems to others that as long as he loses the support of Miyano, he is almost impossible to control the organization. An hour later, rum appeared near a sea area in Kanto, where the beaches were full of garbage, so few people would come here. And rum came here just to find the strange man or monster he met before. "Black skin!" When he came to the deep place where the garbage was stacked, rum shouted to the empty garbage mountain. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Just as rum was shouting the word "black skin", the surrounding garbage mountains suddenly wriggled and moved, and then seven or eight contacts and hands came with the sound of breaking the air. "Virus flame." The green flame condensed in an instant and formed an absolutely defensive encirclement around rum. When the incoming touch ¡¤ hand touched the virus flame, it immediately turned into blood and disappeared. "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s really surprising to give me such a big gift." After the hit touch and hand completely disappeared, rum said to himself. This black skin is the little gangster who was injected with the cold virus before. Later, due to the virus mutation, the gene of black skin has undergone immutable evolution, thus becoming a monster like this. "As I said last time, this is my territory. Cooperation is impossible. The world will be mine sooner or later.". Chapter 2036 A huge figure came out from the depths of the garbage mountain. He was three meters tall and his muscles and flesh bulged. He looked very strong. What was more frightening was the man''s eyes, which revealed a strange red, and the whites of his eyes completely turned black. This person is Heipi. At this time, he is no longer the weak existence in the past. Since evolution, his strength has increased exponentially. What makes Heipi more excited is that his blood and any wound can turn any life into something like a zombie in the movie. Moreover, the person who becomes a zombie will fully obey his orders, but he seems to have become a mother and constantly create his men. Recently, he caught the missing people all over Kanto and turned them into zombies. In the deepest part of the garbage mountain, there are no less than hundreds of zombies, all of whom are tramps, beggars and all kinds of people caught because of bad luck. Although there are not many zombies, Heipi believes that when his ability can ignore heat weapons, the whole world will be his. Now money can''t meet Heipi''s ambition. Just not long ago, Heipi accidentally met rum. At first, Heipi wanted to turn rum into a zombie, but he found that his tried and tested ability was useless to Heipi. Of course, not to mention that rum itself is a viral digital baby, just because rum is not a real life, and the ability of black skin will not have any effect at all. At that time, when rum saw black skin, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that human beings would evolve, and their strength was no less than that of maturity. How long hasn''t he seen this? Today''s black skin has reached the strength of all. It was only one step away from the extreme body. At that time, rum wanted to attract Heipi, but how could Heipi agree? Even if his strength was weaker than rum, he was almost immortal due to the virus. Even if he is killed by rum, as long as there is a zombie, he can be reborn from the virus in the zombie, but his strength needs to start again. But even so, it also gives Heipi a lot of confidence. Hundreds of zombies are equivalent to giving him hundreds of chances to resurrect, let alone if the whole world is zombies in the future Therefore, at that time, neither of them could do anything, and rum could only give up solicitation and choose cooperation. At that time, rum''s idea was very simple. If black skin was solicited to the digital world, maybe he could have more combat power. He can''t see the strength of black skin. It can be said that he can''t see the strength of the extreme body. What black skin really makes him feel valuable is the transmission ability of the virus. According to Heipi himself, he can turn all life in a city into zombies in just one day, so at that time, rum wanted to use Heipi''s ability to turn digital babies in the digital world into zombies. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the spread of the virus. As long as time is enough, those who are called to hide will also be infected by the virus. It''s just that ram doesn''t know that any ability and thing will not be perfect. There will always be exceptions. Life is a very tenacious individual, and there will always be several people with anti-virus constitution. Heipi didn''t agree with rum''s request for cooperation, so they broke up as soon as they took a shot. Anyway, their purposes are different. One is to conquer the digital world, the other is to conquer the real world. Therefore, there is no conflict between the two people''s purposes, otherwise it will not end so easily. This time, rum also has no way to think of Heipi. In terms of his ability to make trouble, Heipi is obviously much better than him. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to cooperate with you. Do you remember the digital world I told you about?" "Remember, aren''t you almost successful?" Hearing what Lang said, Heipi wrinkled and didn''t understand each other''s meaning. Naturally, Heipi was also very interested in the digital world, but now he can''t help being interested. After all, his strength is still very weak. He hasn''t conquered the real world, let alone other worlds, and he doesn''t know how to enter the digital world. "There was a little accident. A strong man in the real world appeared in my world. I need your help." "The strong in the real world? How strong can it be?" Lang''s words made Heipi not believe it. As a former human being, Heipi naturally knows how strong the so-called strong man is. For him now, even if the strongest human in the world appears in front of him, he can kick each other out with one foot. "Don''t underestimate him. Don''t forget that the two monsters in our world were killed by you humans. Even me is not the opponent of that person at all." "Not to mention you, even I can''t defeat you. Although you have the ability of infinite resurrection, you can destroy a country instantly with the power of each other, it''s not a problem at all." Rum doesn''t know the full strength of Xiaozhi. But he can roughly infer the limit of Xiaozhi. At least destroying a country is not difficult for Xiaozhi. It has to be said that after having the stripped core data again, rum at this time is completely different from before, mean, shameless, cold-blooded and cunning. "What do you want to do?" Rum''s words forced Heipi to put aside his prejudices and not say whether the other party''s words were true or false. What if they were true? Being able to destroy a country is a bane to the current black PI. He has not yet reached the point where he can affect the whole world. "Take the people around him, then hide and play with him slowly. Even with our current strength, we can''t kill him together." "So we can only outwit. He cares about his relatives. We use this to procrastinate until we grow strong enough.". Chapter 2037 While rum and Heipi were planning to deal with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi, who was still in the digital world, also found the position of Meimei and others. Falui Island, representing the brave lion beast with noble justice, came to falui island with the help of the giant whale. As a mature human digital baby, the lion beast has strong action ability. Before that, the lion beast has been looking for ways to solve the black iron ring in all parts of the digital world, but just now, the lion beast suddenly found that all the digital babies controlled by the black iron ring have returned to normal. This phenomenon can only happen when rum dies or rum loses control of the black iron ring. The lion beast who found this soon came to the beach, found the giant whale, and came to faluis island with the help of the other party. Originally, the lion beast will come to faluis Island today. Every once in a while, the lion beast will come here to see Taiyi. First, they will talk about the information they have found, and second, they will see if there is anything they need help. After all, faluis island is only a small island, and many resources are in short supply. In the first ten years, it''s OK to say that the resources on the island are less and less. It''s OK to say that there is no shortage of fresh water. But the food is very scarce. Although there are many fruits and even too many to eat, they should have been tired of eating for more than ten years. Therefore, lion beasts usually bring some other food when they come. "Taiyi, I''m back." Outside the villa in the center of the island, the lion beast shouted. He was in a good mood. No matter what the problem was, at least the controlled digital babies had returned to normal. "Lion beast?" "You came back so early today." Taiyi and others came out of the villa and looked at the lion beast unexpectedly. Generally speaking, in order to prevent being tracked, the lion beast usually comes back at night. "There''s good news this time. I found that the digital babies controlled by rum have returned to normal." "Really? How could this happen?" The news brought by lion beast made Taiyi and others feel very puzzled while they were happy. "Of course it''s because of me. I haven''t seen you for a long time, you guys." Before the lion beast spoke, a voice familiar to Meimei and others came from behind them. "Little ~ little wisdom elder." As Xiaozhi''s figure appeared, Meimei burst into tears with joy and rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms. Suna and Jia''er also ran to Xiaozhi with tears. "Long time no see, Mei Mei, Su Na and Jia''er. Are you all right?" Holding the three women she hadn''t seen for a long time, Xiao Zhi sighed with emotion. Fortunately, she didn''t give up, otherwise she might miss Meimei and them. The appearance of the dark badge immediately made Xiaozhi aware of hope. If he gave up at that time, maybe he would never find Meimei them again. After all, rum''s purpose is to conquer the digital world. Instead of the real world, which also led to the small chance of Xiaozhi getting Meimei''s news in the real world. Fortunately, Xiaozhi later met the venomous blood sucking Warcraft and mechanical evil dragon. Thus, Meimei and Meimei must be in this integrated new world. Now think about it, Xiaozhi thinks he is too lucky. "Great, master Xiaozhi, you''re really back. Just now, the puppet beast said that he felt the existence of the dark badge. We''re still considering whether to go to you." Before Xiaozhi and lion beast came, Taiyi and others were already considering whether to go to the place where the puppet beast felt the dark badge. I''m afraid it was rum who set them up. Fortunately, the arrival of lion beast and Xiaozhi solved this problem without taking risks. "Is this what elder Guangzi Lang has always said about Xiaozhi? It looks like it''s no different from ordinary people." Inoue looked at Xiaozhi with some doubts. After all, Xiaozhi was handsome, but he couldn''t see how strong he was. These decades of experience have made them aware of the importance of strength. Although they look like teenagers, their psychological age is already decades old. "If I hadn''t found the dark badge, I would have missed you." Xiao Zhi gives a hug to Mei Mei, Su Na, Jia''er and the monster. These are her own women. Especially Jia''er, when he left, the two experienced divine intercourse. Although there was no substantive occurrence, the feeling of occurrence was no different from that of real. For a time, Jia''er was a little hurt and ashamed. After all, she was only 11 or 12 years old at that time. Now she saw Xiao Zhi again. She didn''t think much about it in her heart, so she threw herself into Xiao Zhi''s arms. But after calming down, Jia''er felt that she was too modest. After all, the relationship between the two people was not so close, but if they were not close, they experienced that kind of thing again. "Cut." The monster on one side didn''t know what she thought in her heart. At that time, Xiaozhi forcibly occupied her. Originally, she wanted to revenge Xiaozhi. But Xiaozhi disappeared later, so she wanted to revenge Xiaozhi''s woman, but at that time, there was Xiaozhi''s seal on the demon female beast, which made him unable to use his ability. Later, after getting along with Meimei and them, the monster gradually fell in love with this happy feeling. When she fully accepted this life, the seal on her body was untied. The ability was also completely restored, but the demon female beast had no idea of revenge or leaving. She stayed with Meimei and waited for Xiaozhi''s return. To tell the truth, at the beginning, the monster didn''t think that Xiaozhi was still alive or even that Xiaozhi could come back. But as time went on, the monster''s heart looked forward to Xiaozhi''s real return, even if it was just cheating itself¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is this the person Jia''er has been waiting for? How envious ~" ¡¢ ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 2038 Looking at Xiao Zhi, Da Fu Bengong said to himself with envy that it''s not a day or two for him to like Jia''er, and everyone knows his feelings for Jia''er. Not to mention them, even rum knows this thing, but Jia''er has been waiting for Xiaozhi''s return. Even if she and Xiaozhi only met once, the feeling of divine intercourse is permanent. "Daisuke, I think you are completely hopeless. Give up." Seeing the envious expression on the face of Osaka Honda, Daiwa patted Daifu on the shoulder and shook his head. He knew that Daifu liked Jia''er, but he couldn''t force his feelings. And in his opinion, Jiaer and Xiaozhi will be better together. Although Xiaozhi has many women around him, at least Xiaozhi has never been partial to any one. Just look at Meimei and Suna. They both know each other''s identity, but they have never quarreled about it. Instead, they are wholeheartedly waiting for Xiaozhi''s return. From this, we can see that their feelings for Xiaozhi are absolutely true. Next, Taiyi and others told Xiaozhi what had happened in the years after he left, which was similar to Xiaozhi''s guess. After he left, Taiyi and others met enemies such as the dark four heavenly kings. Fortunately, with the help of puppet animals and demon female animals, they defeated the dark four heavenly kings. After that, they were very stable for several years, and then the problem of Yicheng Temple Yin occurred. "I see, but you should also be prepared. After all, you haven''t been to the real world for decades. I''m afraid your relatives..." The next words, Xiaozhi needless to say, Taiyi and others also understand. After all, they have been trapped in the digital world by rum for decades. I''m afraid their parents have died, their relatives who know them have left, and the rest may not know them even if they are related by blood. "Elder, we have been prepared for this for a long time. After all, we have been trapped for decades, but we are not reconciled to not being filial to our parents." Taiyi and others have some melancholy in their hearts. After all, they have left without being filial to their parents. "Don''t be so sad. There''s no way, just a little trouble." Seeing the disappointment of Taiyi and others, Xiaozhi can''t bear it. Anyway, Taiyi and others have been protecting Meimei and them over the years. Xiaozhi won''t forget this kindness. "Really, elder?" "Can we really see our parents?" Xiaozhi''s words brightened Taiyi''s eyes. If they can, they certainly want to go back to the time when their parents were alive. Not only Taiyi, but also Dahe and ah Wu want to return to the time when their parents were still alive. And Su Na, Mei Mei and Jia''er seem a little absent-minded. They also want to go back to the past, but they also want to be with Xiao Zhi. "Of course, don''t forget, your predecessors, I''m God. It''s still very simple to send you back to the past." The digital world is controlled by Xiaozhi. Although it is integrated with the new world, it can be separated from the digital world again with Xiaozhi''s ability, and it can still control time. "And I can let you return to the country with your memory, but in the same way, you have to face enemies such as blood sucking Warcraft and the dark four kings again." "Do you have this psychological preparation?" "Really? If we can go back with our memory, even if we encounter vampire Warcraft and the dark four days king, we can prepare in advance and believe we can defeat them." Having lived in the digital world for decades, they have a lot of knowledge about digital baby. Now let them go back to the past and still bring memories. At that time, with their strength, they can definitely easily face the vampire Warcraft and the dark four heavenly kings. After all, with memory, it means that the friendship and fetters between them are still there. These are the forces required by the divine plan, just like Taiyi. The fetters between today and the ancient beasts can easily achieve extreme evolution. If you go back to the past with memory, you can do the same. "Although I want to go back, I also want to be with you." "Me too." "And me." Just when everyone should be happy to go back to the past, Su Na, Meimei and Jia''er spoke. Jia''er said that even if he didn''t go, there was too one brother who could take care of his parents. Meimei and Suna are different. Their families have only one child, but they can''t let them leave Xiaozhi for decades. They can''t even imagine the pain of waiting for decades. "Don''t worry, I can take you back to see your parents at any time, and with Taiyi''s help, your parents will be fine." "I''m right, too big and." With that, Xiaozhi also stared at taiyihe and Daihe, indicating that they should help at this time. I asked you to go back with your memory, which is equivalent to a jumper. If you can''t get along well, you don''t want to go back. "Oh... Oh!" "Of course, absolutely no problem." "Yes, yes, you can rest assured that we will definitely take good care of your parents." Taiyi, Daiwa and others immediately understand when they see Xiaozhi''s eyes, and they don''t worry about going back to the past. Their psychological age is already several decades old. If they go back with their memory and copy something casually, they can have no worries about food and clothing and take care of their friends'' parents. It''s just a matter of ease. And Meimei, they can''t come back. It''s an easy thing. "You all think about it. Whether you choose to go back with your memory or stay here, I will help you." Xiao Zhi nodded and said to the crowd that decades of things are enough to make them disconnected from the world. The only valuable thing is knowledge and a little memory of the world before being trapped. Don''t underestimate this memory. It''s enough for them to go back to the past and become a big boss. Chapter 2039 Finally, everyone chose to go back to the past. Only Meimei, Suna and Jiaer chose to stay here. After all, Xiaozhi promised to take them back at any time, so she was not in a hurry. Another surprise for Xiaozhi is the choice of the demon female beast. She chose to go back to the past. Of course, it''s not that the demon female beast doesn''t love Xiaozhi. On the contrary, it''s because she likes Xiaozhi that she chose to go back to the past. As for the reason, the monster didn''t tell Xiaozhi, but planned to surprise Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi didn''t ask much about it. Anyway, the digital world can go back at any time with his current ability. "System, out to work." After determining the candidate, Xiaozhi contacted the system and planned to reproduce a digital world. "It''s coming. I don''t understand why I want to copy a new digital world. Isn''t the world good now?" "It''s not bad. Anyway, it''s something that takes more time. Do me a favor and hurry up." The reason why Taiyi and others return to the past is that Xiaozhi just wants to repay their kindness. In any case, these people have protected Meimei, Suna and Jia''er. For whatever reason, the fact is the fact. "OK, but first of all, if you want to copy the digital world without affecting the world, you have to pay 10 million attribute points." "Of course, if you just peel off the digital world of this world, you only need five million attribute points. You can choose by yourself." "What?" "Why so much?" The reason why Xiaozhi knows that the system can copy the world is also told by the system. The purpose is to tell Xiaozhi that he doesn''t need to worry about the destruction of the world he controls in the future. No matter what the world is, it has an end. Even the world controlled by God is the same, just the length of time. Xiaozhi''s so-called special God will naturally have privileges. This privilege is the existence of the system. As long as the world controlled by Xiaozhi is destroyed for any reason in the future, the corresponding attribute points can be deducted for replication. "Out of order, as like as two peas, you can think that copying the world is very simple. Rules, plots, and even a mess are copied exactly." "Ten million attribute points are less. How many gods in the universe have regretted the destruction of a world. Now you have my bug, you are secretly happy." Gods of all ages rarely have a war, because once they fight, they will destroy more than one or two worlds. Because of this, God''s life is very boring. They can''t fight again, and there is nothing to entertain, so the world they control has become a pastime in their hands, and the development of each world may bring God''s interest. There are even gods who gamble or exchange with other gods with their own world, so the world and plane of each era are very precious resources. Even in God''s view, both the world and the plane are so small, but their existence is a necessity for God. Otherwise, in the endless life, I''m afraid the powerful God will feel lonely. As for fighting with other gods, don''t think about it. If there is hatred, it''s better to say, but it''s just for fun. Once it starts, other gods won''t sit idly by. Not to mention whether the war between God and God will affect or destroy the world they control, any unknown accident may occur in the aftermath of the war alone. The first universe is fairly good. After all, the first universe has a very high qualification for the divine throne. Since its birth, no one has ever obtained the recognition of the divine throne. If Xiaozhi did not rely on the existence of the system, he would not be able to destroy the divine throne with his current strength. The gods we have seen systematically before, although they claim to be gods and have a long life span, are not infinite. They are called gods only because of their strength, and the world they master is just a territory divided verbally. But Xiaozhi''s complete control of a world is completely different. Therefore, in terms of the world and plane, the first universe is the most complete, and the second, third and even the later cosmic plane contain far less worlds than the first universe. "Forget it, deduct it." Ten million attribute points can hurt Xiaozhi, but you can''t go back on your words. The reason why he chose to copy a digital world instead of stripping is that stripping will seriously affect the world where he is now, and this impact is unknown. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to make any accident. "Ding ~!" "Copy the digital world successfully, deduct 10 million attribute points." Soon, the prompt tone of the system made Xiao Zhi''s face a little stiff. He had a total of more than 47 million attribute points, and deducted 10 million at one time. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel bad. Moreover, attribute points are becoming more and more difficult to get. Even summoning his subordinates needs one million attribute points. Xiaozhi said that he is going crazy. After that, Xiaozhi sent Taiyi and others back to the copied digital world, and the monster Xiaozhi plans to wait until the next time she takes Meimei and them back to see what kind of surprise it is that keeps the monster from telling her. After seeing off Taiyi and others, Xiaozhi also returned to the real world with Meimei, Suna and Jia''er. Originally, he wanted to directly open the door to the real world, but unexpectedly, he found that the door of the digital world was open. "It seems that that guy may have set me up." Looking at the open door of the digital world, Xiao Zhi narrowed her eyes and didn''t care much in her heart. She left the digital world directly with three women. As soon as they left, the door of the digital world suddenly closed, and Xiao Zhi, who has reached the real world, can''t feel the door of the digital world as before. Chapter 2040 "I see. Is that the guy''s plan?" After Xiaozhi found that he could not perceive the door of the digital world, he immediately thought of rum who had been killed by himself before. Although he later found that rum was not dead, he didn''t care too much. After all, the most important thing at that time was to find Meimei and them. As for rum, he had plenty of time to deal with it. "Brother Xiaozhi, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Xiaozhi was stunned in place, Jia''er asked. Based on age, Jia''er really should call Xiaozhi her brother. After all, when Xiaozhi first crossed the digital world, Jia''er was only 11 or 12 years old. "Nothing. It''s just a small matter. Don''t call me brother. Just call me Xiaozhi in the future." Although Jia''er''s calling her brother made Xiao Zhi feel very excited, he didn''t want to wake up any strange hobbies. "All right." Jia''er nodded. She also thought that it was strange for her to call brother Xiaozhi now. Meimei and Suna on one side could not help laughing. "Well, let''s go and show you their relatives." Xiaozhi returns home with Meimei, Suna and Jiaer, and introduces the identities of the three to Yuzi and them. When they learned that Meimei and Meimei were their "predecessors", the women were really a little alarmed. However, after chatting for a while, the women found that Meimei and Meimei were very easy to get along with, which reassured them. After all, what they are most worried about is that Xiaozhi''s main palace is not easy to get along with. Even if Xiaozhi tells them it''s okay, it''s impossible to reassure them. "You talk first. I''ll pick someone up." After settling in Meimei and others, Xiaozhi plans to go back and pick up Xiaolan. Anyway, things have developed like this, and he doesn''t want to hide it from Fei Yingli. In the evening, in a room of 3K Hotel, sweet music kept ringing, but it was a pity that no one could hear except the two in the room. Xiaozhi''s departure made Xiaolan worried all the time. After seeing Xiaozhi''s safe return, Xiaolan was relieved, but what she didn''t expect was that it was a journey like hell to meet her next. When Xiao Zhi came back in the afternoon, she gave her a choice again, either to leave and never owe each other, or to stay with him forever and continue to live a life like hell. At the moment of hearing the choice, Xiaolan was not happy. Yes, Xiaolan thought she would be happy after hearing the choice given by Xiaozhi, but she was wrong. Instead of being happy, there is a panic. This panic is not the fear of Xiaozhi, but the fear of whether he has been bored by Xiaozhi. With this idea, Xiaolan didn''t think much and chose to stay with Xiaozhi. She still remembers the moment when she made her choice. Xiaozhi seemed to be stunned for a while before she started to fight her. "Hate me?" Looking at Xiaolan who was breathing slowly, Xiaozhi buried her face deeply into Xiaolan''s neck, and then sucked the smell from each other. "Don''t hate ~ never hate, don''t leave me..." Xiaolan, who was breathing slowly, was stunned by Xiaozhi''s sudden sentence, but soon reacted, shook her head slightly and said. "My body, soul and everything I have are yours, so please tie me to you forever ~" Xiaolan knows that she can''t live without Xiaozhi. Not only because of the guilt in her heart, but also because she still loves Xiaozhi in her heart. No, she has always loved Xiaozhi, but she went the wrong way and didn''t make the right choice. So this time, she is determined to go all the way to the end and will not make any other choice. Moreover, she has dedicated everything to Xiaozhi and will not have another choice. Chapter 2041 Xiaolan finds that Xiaozhi''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. She is not the same as the previous times. This change makes Xiaolan very happy and happy. She felt that the price she had borne silently had finally earned Xiaozhi''s forgiveness, which also made Xiaolan cherish this opportunity very much. She kept praying in her heart not to hurt Xiaozhi''s heart in the future. The relationship between her and Xiaozhi was also exposed in front of the women. Fei Yingli was very happy about this. After all, this result was what she had been looking forward to. Although she didn''t know how the gap between Xiaolan and Xiaozhi disappeared, she wouldn''t ask this question foolishly. In the next few days, Xiaozhi spent a good time with Meimei, Suna and Jia''er, trying to make up for the debt over the past few decades, and successfully tasted the delicious food of the three women again, especially Jia''er. The green and astringent Apple finally welcomed the picker. In the school, Xiao Lan came to the class with Yuzi and Shaye as usual and achieved her own position. Kudo Shinichi has been expelled from school because of the scandal. After the news broke out, the father and son seemed to have disappeared, and no one could find their news. And Maori Kogoro has also lost his trace. At least Xiaolan has not seen the so-called father for several days. Since the game incident, Xiaolan has completely lost hope for Maori Kogoro''s father. Youxizi still lives in the old village of Xiaozhi and feiyingli. Feiyingli occasionally visits her. The last incident dealt a great blow to this woman. "Xiao Lan, I find you are very strange recently. Why do you always wear long sleeves and long skirts? You even wear silk socks in your school uniform, and your temperament has changed greatly. Won''t you be with Xiao Zhi?" My deskmate recently found that Xiaolan has changed a lot. She has become more feminine, and her temperament has become softer than before. When she was in school, she may be out of the familiar garden of Xiaolan. No one can see it, but the usual changes are too easy to find. In the past, Xiaolan usually wore ordinary and casual clothes when shopping with her, but recently, Xiaolan often wore long sleeves and long skirts. Even if she had to wear school uniforms at school, she would also wear silk stockings. There''s nothing wrong with this book, but it''s been like this for several days in a row. Xiaolan is obviously hiding something. When Xiaolan heard what the garden said, her pretty face turned red, and then nodded slightly. She was embarrassed about how to explain the problem of long sleeved skirt and silk stockings. After that night, Xiaozhi''s attitude towards her obviously changed a lot. This made Xiaolan very happy, but after getting along, although Xiaolan enjoyed the feeling of being with Xiaozhi, she always felt that she was missing something, but she was afraid that Xiaozhi was unhappy, so she didn''t say it. In the next few days, Xiaolan finally found the problem. She didn''t feel any abnormality when she was with Xiaozhi at ordinary times. On the contrary, she felt empty when she was with Xiaozhi at night. Chapter 2042 But as long as I think of Xiaozhi, Xiaolan''s heart can feel as sweet as tangerine, and also has a sour feeling, which fascinates her very much. So these days she wears long sleeves and long skirts just to hide some traces left on her body. With Xiaozhi''s ability, she can treat Xiaolan well, but Xiaolan doesn''t want to. In her opinion, the trace left by Xiaozhi on herself is a way to show her love. Although this idea is strange, Xiaolan doesn''t care. Xiaozhi sees that Xiaolan has said so, and he has no reason to refuse. "Nothing. I don''t like short sleeves and skirts very much recently." Xiaolan smiled and answered the garden. Although the other party was her best friend, she still didn''t dare to tell her secret to the other party. It was not that she didn''t believe the garden, but that she couldn''t bear the shame in her heart to say it. The gap between Mingming and Xiaozhi has disappeared, and Xiaozhi has a much better attitude towards her. This feeling made her love and hate, but there was no way. Her body was used to this feeling, and she didn''t hate it very much That''s what she needs. She needs it more urgently than Yuzi. Xiaolan just found it recently. It seems that she feels uncomfortable without being invaded all day. "Really?" Hearing Xiaolan''s answer, Yuanzi still felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much. He just looked at Xiaolan''s recent mood. It should be that her relationship with Xiaozhi has improved. This is very important for the garden. She has determined her feelings for Xiaozhi and found that she really likes Xiaozhi, but her good friends also like Xiaozhi, which is embarrassing. She doesn''t want to upset the relationship with Xiaolan because of this matter, and doesn''t want Xiaolan to feel that she is taking advantage of it. Therefore, she has been trying to improve the relationship between Xiaozhi and Xiaolan these days. But recently, she found that the relationship between the two seemed to have eased a lot, so she looked forward to Xiaozhi''s taking Xiaolan away quickly. In this way, she could also express her feelings safely and boldly. She believes that with her relationship with Xiaolan, Xiaolan will never blame her even if she knows about it. Moreover, there are many confidants around Xiaozhi, and she is no less than herself. "Xiao Lan, let''s go. If you''re late, you can''t buy Bento." Xiaolan and Yuanzi usually buy bentos at school. Xiaolan occasionally brings her own lunch box. However, after living in Xiaozhi''s house, there is almost no leftovers for every meal at home. Making a new one will be too troublesome and wasteful. It may not be very troublesome for ordinary families, but it is quite troublesome for Xiaozhi''s big family. Just for a meal, two or three people have to go in the kitchen to have dinner on time. Even if it''s Yuzi, they buy bentos at school. Since there are more members at home, bringing bentos has become a luxury. "You go, I won''t go. I ate a little too much in the morning. I''m not very hungry now." Xiaolan shook her head, indicating that she was not very hungry. Chapter 2043 "Is this it?" When Xiaozhi was in a good mood, big snake pill and baijue came here on the garbage mountain somewhere in Kanto. "Yes, I followed him and watched him come here." Bai Jue nodded. Yesterday, Bai Jue suddenly found a figure wandering around Xiaozhi''s house. He thought he was staring at Xiaozhi''s enemy. But I didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was Lord Xiaozhi''s wife, so Bai Jue had to pay attention to it. If the other party''s purpose was Lord Xiaozhi, Bai probably wouldn''t take it to heart and tell it to Lord Xiaozhi at most. After all, with Xiaozhi''s strength, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to worry about enemies in this world. Staring at Xiaozhi will only kill himself, but the women around Xiaozhi are different, almost all ordinary people. That''s why Yuzi, Xiaolan and bailizi have a little force value, but they are far from worrying. Moreover, the reason why Bai Jue pays more attention is that he feels that there is something wrong with each other after he finds this person. He is up to three meters tall, and his concealment skills are quite good. If Bai Jue is not good at concealment, he may not have found it. Naturally, the man wandering around Xiaozhi''s house is black skin. It''s a pity that all the women around him won''t follow Lang Zhi''s plan. It''s a pity that they won''t follow him for the first time. And he was also tracked to the base camp. Because he felt a sense of threat from Heipi, Bai Jue came here with big snake pill. Heijue was still performing Xiaozhi''s task, so he didn''t come. Big snake pill is also very interested after hearing what Bai Jue said. After all, it can make Bai Jue feel the threat. It is really necessary to pay attention to it. You know, Bai Jue is a strong shadow level player. Moreover, he can also use wooden dun. Although his strength in the fire shadow world is not the top, the means to protect his life is absolutely no worse than that of big snake pill. In particular, the entity separation is almost like an immortal body. "It''s really a little strange here, and the smell in the air is very wrong." Watching the snake he summoned roll on the ground and die, big snake pill immediately felt curious. "Damn, I didn''t expect to be watched." At this time, in the dark skin deep in the garbage mountain, his face was livid. He didn''t expect that the other party had found his base camp, and he obviously felt the threat from big snake pill and Bai Jue. If a person, Heipi still has a little confidence. Even if he can''t fight, he won''t die, but the words of the two people are different. Although he can rely on the zombie of the infected body for unlimited resurrection, he doesn''t want to die. And who can guarantee that big snake pill and baijue won''t kill the zombie he got out after killing him. "That bastard rum didn''t even tell me such important information." At this time, Heipi hated rum and thought that rum deliberately didn''t tell him that Xiaozhi had two powerful men. If rum knew about it, he would shout injustice. After all, he had never seen baijue and big snake pill, and it was impossible for him to know about it. And Bai Jue''s Qin wine and vodka can''t reveal Xiaozhi and his own intelligence. "I can''t help but let the garbage stop first." Thinking of this, Heipi immediately controlled the zombies hidden in the garbage mountain to attack, and he planned to observe whether he chose to escape or not. When big snake pill and Bai Jue first arrived here, Heipi knew that he had been found. Most of the air in the garbage mountain was eroded by blood viruses in his body, which is equivalent to countless small monitors in the air of the garbage mountain. "Something is coming out." When big snake pill and Bai Jue were going to investigate in the depths of the garbage mountain, Bai Jue suddenly sensed a lot of movement nearby. Before Bai Jue finished, they saw that they were surrounded by a group of monsters whose whole body had rotted more than half. "These guys, used to be people?" Big snake pill''s eyes narrowed. After being summoned by Xiaozhi, big snake pill has been conducting human body research. As for the materials, they are naturally people such as murderers who have a great impact on the society. It is no exaggeration to say that such people are everywhere in Conan world, and these monsters that surround themselves and baijue make big snake pill curious. "There is a life response, but it is very weak, and these guys seem to have no sense of autonomy. It seems that they are controlled by that guy." Bai Jue''s perception is also quite amazing because of his relationship with Mu dun. "It''s really good new material. I''ll take some back to study." With that, the big snake pill slammed the ground with one hand, and strange runes spread out along the palm of the big snake pill in an instant. "Channeling ¡¤ ten thousand snake array." "Bang!" "Hiss ~ hiss ~ hiss ~ hiss ~ hiss ~ hiss ~" with the psychic call of the big snake pill, tens of thousands of snakes were immediately summoned and attacked the zombies around. At the moment when the snake collided with the zombie, a tragic fight began. When the zombie saw the approaching snake, he not only had no hind legs, but his eyes glowed red, as if stimulated by something, and kept gnawing at all kinds of snakes. The snakes summoned by the big snake pill are not vegetarian, and their strength is not enough. Tens of thousands of snakes are not enough for hundreds of zombies. In less than a minute, hundreds of zombies have been captured. Bound by tens of thousands of snakes, they couldn''t break free from their constant struggle, so they could only roar foolishly. "These guys don''t realize it, but they seem to be very interested in living people, and depending on their attack methods, they should enhance their strength by eating raw meat." Big snake pill is worthy of being a researcher in the second dimension. You can see the characteristics of zombies at once. Chapter 2044 "The strength of these guys is good, but they are not afraid of death. Spiritual attacks are of no use to these guys. At best, they can''t even bear it." Bai Jue looked at the zombies bound by snakes with disdain and said that the cannon fodder in front of him was completely day by day compared with the man he found yesterday. "It should be a new type of virus, which is very similar to those biochemical soldiers in the hands of Wisteria Jiansan who have been studied before, but it is very different." Recalling the fate of the snake he had just summoned, big snake pill soon found the root of the problem. "Are these snakes really OK? They won''t die after a while like the one just now." Bai Jue is a little worried about the ability of these snakes. "Don''t worry, these snakes have chakra, which is not the same level as the ordinary snake just now. The resistance brought by chakra can completely prevent the virus spreading in the air." "That''s good. Next, force that guy out and take him directly to Xiaozhi." With that, the pitcher grass on Bai Jue''s body suddenly became soft and slippery, and then inserted into the soil under his feet. In an instant, the whole garbage mountain shook. Hiding in the depths of the garbage mountain, Heipi immediately understood that it was the other party''s ability, and he didn''t expect that his zombie army was solved by big snake pill and baijue without holding on for ten minutes. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Just when Heipi was planning to escape, countless vines suddenly came from all directions, and there were these shining spikes on these vines. Looking at them alone would make people feel numb. "Defensive form." The speed of the incoming cane was very fast. Heipi had no time to think more and immediately transformed his state into the strongest defense mode. I saw a layer of hard armor on the surface of the black skin, which was up to three meters high. The whole body of the black skin was wrapped in it. The cane was disintegrated at the moment when it hit the armor on the black skin. It can be seen that the defense is very high. If Xiaozhi sees this scene, he will be surprised to find that Heipi''s ability to use is very similar to that in a game he played in his previous life, that is, the original form of killing. Killing the black light virus in the prototype can make the main infected person have a variety of morphological changes, and each change is very strong, and even instantly enhance a specific ability of the infected person. For example, the defense form of Heipi now has greatly enhanced the defense of Heipi. You know, baijue''s Wooden Dun can penetrate even diamonds, but even the armor on Heipi hasn''t penetrated. It can be seen how high the enhanced defense is. "Boom." After changing into a defensive form, Heipi, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, collided in one direction, as if he had been hit by a truck. "I can''t pierce his defense. Be careful." Seeing that Heipi finally appeared, baijue and big snake pill were on alert immediately. After all, they were not very good at attacking power. Bai Jue is good at tracking concealment and lurking, while big snake pill is good at studying life preservation and prohibition. Although many forbidden arts are powerful, chakra of big snake pill can''t be used indefinitely. Otherwise, big snake pill won''t be embarrassed to be almost killed many times in the fire shadow world. "Claw form." Seeing baijue and big snake pill blocking himself back and forth, Heipi also knew that he would have to fight if he wanted to escape from here. Fortunately, after the observation just now, Heipi found that although the two people brought him a sense of threat from the feeling, they were far less powerful in ability than himself. After changing the shape, the armor on black leather began to disappear, replaced by ten huge claws, making black leather''s hands look as sharp as a cutting machine. "Ground spikes." Black skin suddenly stabbed the sharp blade of his hands into the ground. In an instant, the ground began to shake, and hundreds of spikes suddenly appeared at the location of big snake pill and baijue. Fortunately, big snake pill and Bai Jue didn''t react slowly. At the moment when they noticed the ground vibration, they jumped away very decisively. "Whip form." At the moment of seeing the big snake pill and Bai Jue jump into the sky, Heipi changed his form again and became a sharp blade. In an instant, he changed his form and became a whip like a touch hand. "You can''t hide in the air." Heipi said, throwing his braids fiercely, thinking about big snake pill and white Jue attacking one after another. "I really have all kinds of abilities, which are somewhat similar to the spell seal." Looking at the incoming whip, the big snake pill didn''t change its face and didn''t pay any attention to the incoming crisis. And Bai Jue was the same. His expression didn''t change at all. He let the whip scratch from his waist and Shua twice. He saw that the whip of black skin''s hands was like a sharp blade, cutting off the big snake pill and Bai Jue''s waist. "It seems that you are nothing more than that." Seeing baijue and big snake pill cut off by the waist, Heipi smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. But before the tone was released, he was stunned by the next scene. Bai Jue''s disconnected upper body and lower body seemed to be consciously connected again. The big snake pill is even more exaggerated. The upper body opens directly, and a brand-new big snake pill is drilled out of the mouth of the old big snake pill. "Damn it." Seeing this scene, Heipi doesn''t know that he underestimated baijue and big snake pill. It seems that they easily cut off the two just now. It''s just that baijue and big snake pill want to try to find out the ability of Heipi. "It''s almost the same here. Your ability should be related to the virus in your body. You can change your various forms, so as to enhance your ability in one aspect." "Defense ability, melee ability and long-range ability. I think there should be other forms that can make you display explosive power, right?" Big snake pill is worthy of being a research madman. It can be seen from the fight in a short time that most of the abilities of black skin. Chapter 2046 "Xiaozhi, that''s the guy." In the Research Institute in the basement of Xiaozhi''s home, big snake pill and Bai Jue threw black skin in front of Xiaozhi. At this time, black skin was very weak, and the spores attached to him were absorbing his physical strength all the time. As soon as he recovered, he was absorbed, so Heipi was always in a weak state. Heipi was no longer a small minion before. Through rum, he also knew that Xiaozhi was not very human. So when he was sent to Xiaozhi, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. "Black light virus?" After listening to the words of big snake pill and Bai Jue, Xiao Zhi first thought of the ability of black light virus. According to their words, the ability of black skin is very similar to killing the black light virus in the original form, or black light virus. "What''s going on? Isn''t the apocalyptic outbreak caused by the experimental products of Wisteria Jiansan?" Xiaozhi frowned. When he killed Wisteria Jiansan before, Xiaozhi thought that it might be the biochemical man under Wisteria Jiansan who caused the doomsday outbreak. But now after seeing the black skin, Xiaozhi finds himself wrong. Maybe the virus data in the digital world can''t infect humans. Instead, the guy named black skin may be the initiator of the doomsday outbreak. "Your name is Heipi, isn''t it? How do you know my existence?" Xiao Zhi sat on the boss''s chair and looked at his legs. The majesty of the eye of God immediately made Heipi tremble and shudder. A huge momentum rolled on him in an instant. I saw black skin''s body and the bones made a clattering sound. This is an application technique of Xiaozhi''s overlord. You can use domineering to cause substantial damage, which is different from the previous usage that can only cause spiritual impact. "Forget it. Anyway, even if you say it, I won''t believe it, big snake pill." Before Heipi could speak, Xiao Zhi waved his hand and asked the big snake pill to use magic directly. "I see." Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, big snake pill showed an evil smile on his face and put his hand on Heipi''s forehead. His mental power instantly impacted Heipi''s brain. In an instant, Heipi fainted directly because of the mental impact of big snake pill and fell into a coma at the same time. At this time, the big snake pill has also entered Heipi''s brain and began to read Heipi''s memory. The big snake pill is a doctor in the fire shadow world, and can almost all kinds of ninja. In particular, the Ninja skill of reading memory must be mastered by big snake pill. After all, big snake pill established Yinren village in the world of fire shadow. In order to avoid espionage, this means naturally needs to be mastered. Ten minutes later, the big snake pill had read all the memories of Heipi''s life, including those resurrected spare tires hidden by Heipi, which were clearly known by the big snake pill. "It''s really an interesting ability, Mr. Xiaozhi." Through reading the memory, the ability of big snake pill to black skin has been well understood. "The world is almost over." Through memory, big snake pill knows that black skin has absolute control over the virus, and the virus floating in the air in the garbage mountain is controlled by black skin. The whole garbage mountain can be said to be the monitoring range of Heipi, which is also the reason why big snake pill and Bai Jue were known by Heipi as soon as they entered the garbage mountain. However, the most important thing is not this, because with the control of black skin, the virus floating in the air of garbage mountain will not spread to other places, which is also the reason why there is no large-scale infection so far. Now Heipi has fainted, which means that the virus in the garbage mountain has spread around uncontrollably. According to Heipi''s memory, it takes at least three days to completely infect a zombie. In other words, three days later, the whole world will come to an end. The combat effectiveness of the zombie itself is not strong, unconscious, and the speed is extremely slow, but its strength is five times that of a normal person. Hearing is ten times that of normal people, and this is not the most important. Once bitten or scratched by a zombie, the possibility of infection is as high as 100%. It can be said that being injured by a zombie is even finished. What''s more surprising to Da Shewan is that these zombies are just the most common. According to Heipi''s memory, he can replicate his own ability to an infected body by injecting a virus into it. This is equivalent to making countless upgraded zombies with a certain ability of black light virus. Of course, countless zombies are only in theory. With the current ability of black skin, they can not replicate indefinitely. Otherwise, they won''t be caught so easily by big snake pill and Bai Jue. Moreover, zombies are also classified into level 1 zombies, level 2 zombies, level 3 zombies, level 4 zombies and level 5 zombies. There are many kinds of zombies at each level. For example, the licker in the biochemical crisis is one type of level 2 zombies. "It seems that this guy is really the end of the day." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the so-called biochemical doomsday would be made by the guy in front of him. "Mr. Xiaozhi, what should we do now? Should we prepare in advance?" Three days later, the world will be in chaos due to the black light virus. At that time, the so-called rights and money are all bullshit. Only force is the most important. "Don''t worry. After the virus has completely spread, we have almost left. In addition, I have been prepared for this." The fortress that worked with Yuanzi''s parents had been completely completed as early as a month ago. A large number of weapons, various food production equipment and various experts have been transferred to the fortress, so there is no need to worry about the end of the mutation. It can be said that after the complete outbreak of the zombie virus, the fortress island of Suzuki consortium is definitely one of the safest refugee concentration camps. After all, the sea, land and air have taken protective measures. Chapter 2047 The island can be completely covered with super toughened glass above the fortress. In addition, the island is surrounded by the sea, so the zombies on the land can''t be fought at all, not to mention the zombies in the sea, unless they can get ashore. Even so, there are Gunners around the wall of the fort at any time to prevent such things from happening. It can be said that the Suzuki consortium has made a lot of money in this deal with Xiaozhi. "Well, what about this guy? Kill him? In this case, he will be resurrected from other zombies sooner or later. If he remains, it will be useless except as an experimental body." Although big snake pill prefers living body experiment, for the special experimental body of black skin, big snake pill thinks it is safer to kill it first and then carry out material experiment. "Kill it. It''s no use keeping it, but before killing it, try to extract the black light virus." The ability of black light virus is nothing to Xiao Zhi, but there are also places he values. If the system can integrate the capabilities of the black light virus into him, he can in turn use the capabilities of the black light virus to develop a variety of capabilities. Xiao Zhi has too many abilities. Sometimes when he fights, he even forgets what abilities he has. Now the most commonly used is the blood of Saiya, the eye of God. Generally speaking, these two abilities, the Saiyan blood is dry, but the eye of God is different, including various abilities, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, reincarnation eye, reincarnation eye, and regular dream. The ability to rule dreams is a special rule ability that the system helps him integrate into the eye of God. It is very powerful and can erase all attacks generated by energy in the line of sight. Kaleidoscope''s ability to write wheel eyes can be divided into many kinds, such as sky illumination, moon reading, divine power and ability. The ability of reincarnation eye also includes heaven, earth, hell, Shura, beast and hungry ghost. The ability of reincarnation eye is also much similar to reincarnation eye, but it is completely different. In addition, Xiaozhi''s means of controlling elements is also quite powerful. But in every battle, the ability of the element is hardly brought into play, and he can''t rush up and fight by himself every time. It was good to say before, but now he is a real destroyer. And he is a king. As a king, how can he not have some available men? Although he can summon the strong in the fire shadow world to become his subordinates, some battles, even so, can fully reflect his own ability, which is also the quality of a king. Xiaozhi plans to use the ability of black light virus to remake the six separate bodies of reincarnation eye, and this time, he doesn''t plan to use his own separate body. Although the separation is very convenient, it is also very troublesome. Using the separation as the six-way separation is equivalent to dispersing the divine power. If the separation is made by the human body, when Xiaozhi uses the six-way separation, his own divine power will not be dispersed. It only needs to transfer the ability of reincarnation eye to the six separate bodies. Unlike changmen''s use of corpses as separate bodies, Xiaozhi plans to use living bodies, that is, conscious human bodies, as six separate bodies. Otherwise, the so-called six way separation is no different from Xiao Zhi''s six way shadow separation. Six way separation has its own consciousness and can also find some things you don''t notice. If you choose a candidate, the fire shadow world must not be a target. It is undeniable that the force value of the fire shadow world is indeed good, but it is still a long way from being really strong. So this idea is just some preparations made by Xiaozhi in advance. Anyway, time is not a thing for Xiaozhi now. "Your idea is very good. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to tell you. After all, although your strength is strong, there are many redundant abilities that haven''t been brought into play." After Xiaozhi communicated his ideas with the system, Miss system also affirmed Xiaozhi''s ideas. Now Xiaozhi is equivalent to a super rich. Although he has money, he has no goal of spending money. "By the way, I want to summon some men." After determining his idea, Xiaozhi plans to summon some of his men. "What''s the matter? The world is not a big threat to you. The big snake pill and must be enough for you." Miss system is a little curious about Xiaozhi''s decision. "After copying the digital world, I deducted 10 million from my attribute points. Anyway, I don''t have anything to use attribute points now." "Instead of being knocked out by you at that time, it''s better to help me summon some of my men to be practical." "Whatever you want, who do you want to call?" It takes one million attribute points to summon a subordinate from the world of fire and shadow, so Xiaozhi plans to summon more hands this time to fill the scene. He is also a God and a king. It''s too cheap to have no subordinate available. "Yu Zhibo spot, thousand hand column, thousand hand compendium hand Ji, crazy ghost comes from itself." Yuzhi Boban and qianshouzhu, as the strongest of an era in the world of fire and shadow, are sure to call out without accidents. As for calling master and Zilai, Xiaozhi just plans to put together the three forbearances. "Ding ~!" "The number of summoners is four, and four million attribute points will be deducted." "Ding ~!" "If the summon is successful, deduct attribute points of 4 million." With the prompt sound of the system, four figures appeared in front of Xiaozhi. The first was yuzhibo spot, the unique Matt killing hairstyle of yuzhibo family, plus black combat clothes and red armor. The following is qianshouzhu, which has the same shape as yuzhiboban, but has different hairstyles, and the master and Zilai also appear closely. "Lord Xiaozhi, thank you for the opportunity." After the four appeared, they half knelt down to Xiaozhi, and Yuzhi Boban said. Although we were all enemies in the fire shadow world before, under the call of the system, the four people also knew Xiao Zhi''s real identity, the real God. Chapter 2048 "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to return to the world alive. It''s really troublesome for you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Compared with the seriousness of yuzhiboban, qianshouzhu laughed. This guy''s character is a bit like an old child. Xiao Zhi is helpless about it. Fortunately, he is still good. "Big snake pill, I didn''t expect that you have been summoned by Xiaozhi first." Zi Lai and gang Shou saw the big snake pill standing aside. They had a good relationship when they were in Muye. Only after big snake pill betrayed Muye, the relationship between the three changed. After all, big snake pill almost gave Muye to a nest. "Hum hum ~ now we are all in the same camp, and there will be no more talk of wood leaves in the future. Compared with that, only by being around Xiaozhi can we realize the vastness of the world." For the fire shadow world, it can''t meet the ambition of big snake pill, a research madman. Only by following Xiaozhi can big snake pill have the opportunity to see all kinds of worlds. "Master, you''ll find out this guy''s ability with big snake pill later. It''s best to peel it off and form the ability similar to spell seal." Xiao Zhi is quite confident in the medical ninja of Master Kong. Coupled with the cooperation with the big snake pill, this research should not be difficult to solve. After all, the big snake pill is a research madman who can get out the bug ability of spell printing. Now with the master as an assistant, the research progress will be faster. "Yes!" The master nodded. Now that he had been summoned, it was useless to worry about the past gratitude, resentment and hatred, let alone Xiaozhi, who was their master and a real God. Being able to follow the gods is not a bad thing for the masters, and they are also curious about all kinds of worlds. "Is this another world?" "They all look so weak." The perception between thousand hand pillars is very strong. It can be said that except Xiaozhi, no one has a greater perception range than between thousand hand pillars. Not even absolutely. After all, it''s just a replica, and heijue is strictly the third son of huiyeji, not a replica, and it has nothing to do with yuzhiboban''s consciousness. In the original work, heijue is a puppet created by yuzhiboban to represent his own consciousness. However, in this way, yuzhiboban will be overcast by heijue at the last moment. "Lord Zhujian, don''t underestimate the human beings in this world. Unlike our world, the creativity of this world far exceeds our world." "Although the human beings in this world are very weak, the weapons developed are very powerful, and even destroy a country. If our world goes to war with this world, it''s really uncertain who is strong and who is weak." In addition to Xiaozhi, qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are the oldest people here. It is normal for big snake pill to call qianshouzhujian an adult. After all, the law of the jungle is an iron rule in any world. Although they all belong to the same person, they should also distinguish between superiors and subordinates. Needless to say, Xiaozhi must be the strongest and the only master in their hearts. And his subordinates also have superiors and subordinates. The standard of classification is naturally strength. Otherwise, big snake pill would not have given him a grass pheasant sword just after being summoned. Big snake pill founded Yinren village and was also the leader of the village. Therefore, he deeply understood the truth that his subordinates are more expensive than their essence. Although his subordinates seem to be powerful and huge, they are far less reliable than the elite. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages between the two. Who doesn''t want more men? But there should also be elites who can take action. There is no doubt that they are these elites. The strength of qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban is second only to Xiaozhi here, so they are much higher than big snake pills both in strength and status. Even the calling list of the system has a clear classification. Although the attribute points used for calling are the same, the stars are far different. Big snake pill, Zilai, compendium and Jue, all four are two-star, while yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu are four-star. There are six-star standards in total. Four stars already belong to the strong. In the list, huiyeji, the ultimate boss of Huoying world, is only five-star, and is at the same level as liudao Naruto and liudao Sasuke. However, although they belong to the same star, their strength is still poor. Huiyeji''s strength is better than Naruto and Sasuke, but there is a difference in ability. As soon as the big snake pill finished, Xiao Zhi transmitted the general information of the world to the four people just called. "I see. It''s really an interesting world. What''s the name of nuclear weapons? It''s really a little dangerous." "It''s not far from tailing jade." In the eyes of qianshouzhu and yuzhiboban, nuclear weapons are at the level of tailing jade, but the threat is still very high. Even the strongest of the Nine Tailed beasts, it is impossible to release the tailed jade continuously. There must be a buffer time, but the world of science and technology is different. Press a few keys, and nuclear weapons can bombard one after another. Of course, the premise is to accept the consequences. "It''s just a heresy. Although it''s a little useful, in the final analysis, it depends on whether your strength is hard or not." Yu Zhibo''s tone was deeply disdainful. He did not deny the power of nuclear weapons. But it also disdains the human beings in this world. After all, in Ban''s view, how powerful nuclear weapons are is just weapons. In the final analysis, it depends on the user. With his ability, it''s his to grab them now. Ban''s idea is very normal. After all, he muddled through the war. In the Warring States period, strength is the basis of foothold. Otherwise, you can''t guarantee to live until tomorrow. "Well, if you have nothing to do, go around by yourself. In three days, the world will be abandoned. It''s good to have a good time before it''s completely abandoned.". Chapter 2049 With that, Xiao Zhi left the laboratory. Three days later, the end of the world will come. Whether we can safely survive this doomsday era depends on whether the human beings in the world can produce miracles. If the time passes, the world will evolve, and mankind will enter the era of peace again. It depends on the development of evolution. The formation of each world has gone through countless times of destruction and evolution, continuous cycle, but no world can exist forever, and there will be a day of destruction. In the evening, all the girls also came back. Because of her pregnancy, Xiaozhi wanted her to rest and not go to school, but maybe it was the unusual relationship between Xiaozhi''s children. Xiaozi''s mental and physical state was surprisingly good. It may also be that the magical power injected by Xiaozhi into Yuzi''s body makes Yuzi''s body gradually change under the influence of the child. Fortunately, this change is a good direction, so Xiaozhi doesn''t care. "How are you today?" On the dinner table, Xiaozhi looked at Yuzi gently and asked, this woman now has her own child, of course, she should pay more attention to it. At this time, women are very sensitive to feelings. "Don''t worry, I''m fine and my spirit is surprisingly good." In the face of Xiaozhi''s tenderness, Yuzi smiled with a blush. She enjoyed such a time. Even if there were more and more sisters around the man, she loved the family as always and the man who made herself pregnant with children. Perhaps because of the relationship with children, he has a very soft temperament and is very attractive. Today alone in school, he has made many boys hit walls or columns because of stupidity. Even Xiaozhi can''t help looking at it now, so Yingli and bailizi have been accompanying him in recent days. Xiaozhi is worried that if he doesn''t resist, he may cause any harm to him, which is absolutely impossible. Yuzi also knows that Xiaozhi has a great demand for this. So many sisters in the family can''t meet Xiaozhi''s needs. If it happens, he will not be able to bear Xiaozhi''s attack. Because the relationship with Xiaolan has been broken, Xiaolan also lives at home. Recently, she and Shaye have been accompanying Xiaozhi, which makes Xiaoai feel jealous, but she also knows that she can''t have any super friendly relationship with Xiaozhi with her current situation. Because the antidote developed by her and eaten by Kudo Xinyi has a time limit, but Kudo Xinyi is missing now, so Xiaoai can''t accurately infer the time of efficacy. But according to Xiao AI''s idea, now Kudo Xinyi should change back to Conan, because the antidote she made is very few, and it can only last for more than ten days or even less. Xiao AI guessed right. At this time, Kudo Shinichi has indeed changed back to Conan. In the past, Kudo Shinichi will be disappointed and even try his best to change back to Kudo Shinichi. However, this time, Shinichi Kudo was greatly relieved, because the name of Shinichi Kudo has smelled to the extreme in the world. All this is because of the video that Xiaozhi exposed to the newspaper. Kudo Shinichi and his father came to several games according to the requirements of the informant of the black clothes organization, and successfully got a new identity certificate and passport. Everything was developing in a very smooth direction. But what they didn''t expect was that the boss of the organization in black disappeared or even was killed, and even the second leader rum never appeared again. Therefore, the organization in black immediately disrupted. As a result, the world-class organization was interrupted by the FBI, leaving only claws. The informant, who has worked with Kudo youzuo for more than 20 years, also successfully separated from the black clothes organization and took away a large amount of money. He is not worried about the retaliation of the organization. Two days ago, he would never dare to do so, but now it''s different. The organization in black is no longer a world-class force. The high-end combat power is almost abandoned by the FBI, and his position in the organization is not high because of his intentional relationship. You can only walk in the middle, so you will be sent by the organization to neon as the manager here. The organization in black is not large in neon, but it also controls a lot of capital chains. It is precisely because of the stable capital chain that he can occasionally participate in some meetings organized by the headquarters, so as to give Kudo information. As early as more than 20 years ago, he wanted to leave the organization, but he also understood that people who left the organization didn''t have any good results. Originally, after Dr. Ali was killed, the organization would be disrupted. That was the best time for him to leave. He can even take away a sum of money from the organization. Although it is not much, as long as he can leave the organization, it will be a success for him. But unexpectedly, after a short time, Miyano came out and took charge of the black clothes organization, and his plan failed. He could only bear to look for another opportunity. As a newcomer, he accidentally joined the organization in black. This decision also made him regret for more than 20 years. Originally, he thought he was only joining a gangster. Don''t think that the organization in black won''t attract new people. After all, it has a huge force and there must be some cannon fodder. This time, he had planned to make a decision for a while, but as soon as he saw that the high-end combat power of the organization was taken by the FBI, he knew it would be too late to make a decision. At this time, he also forgot to get the USB flash disk that can live forever from Kudo youzuo. After all the funds were transferred to the security account, he completely disappeared in neon. After everything was stable, he remembered that Kudo youzuo still had what he needed. If you don''t know it, it''s OK. But if you know the news that you can live forever, you can''t let him give up. It''s impossible. Chapter 2050 He is a neon politician. Of course, this is only his superficial identity. Secretly, he is the head of the organization in black in neon, and he also has a more secret identity, that is, the informant of Kudo youzuo, or the co-author is more appropriate. However, now it''s a great disaster. Kudo youzuo and his son have obviously offended someone, so that their reputation stinks to the extreme. Now they hide more. Unless they are completely reshaped, they won''t want to go to the street in a few years. Unless he goes to a country with relatively backward communication, and swallowing his mouth is a lucky turn. He wants to leave the organization all the time. Recently, he finally waited for the opportunity and successfully took away a large amount of money and left the organization without worrying about the retaliation of the organization. A total of 2 billion yen, converted into RMB, is at least 120 million. In this era of the world, 2 billion yen is enough to spend a lifetime in luxury, saving 1.2 or 3 years. You don''t have to worry about having no money. This money is the working capital of the black clothes organization in the neon branch. In neon, the black clothes organization has cooperative relations with most underworld societies and some large groups. These money is obtained from these people. If he had done such a thing, the organization in black would never let him go, but now the organization in black has been taken by the FBI, and most of the senior leaders have been arrested. It is estimated that those who have not been caught are not able to re-establish the organization, especially gin and vodka, which are very loyal to the organization, lost their trace after Miyano''s death. Belmord has also completely disappeared, and Kiel, who has been reused recently, has also been found to be a member of the FBI. Strictly speaking, the FBI can take away the headquarters of the organization in black at one fell swoop. In addition to Miyano''s death, it is more because Kiel informed the FBI of his location. Of course, Kiel did this under the instruction of Xiaozhi. Anyway, Miyano housi is dead, and the existence of black clothes organization is not attractive to Xiaozhi. Staying will only add trouble to him, so it''s better to destroy it directly. After swallowing more than 2 billion yen, he did not go abroad, but continued to stay in neon. After all, he is a neon man. He is most familiar with everything here. Now he doesn''t have to worry about the retaliation of the organization. In addition, his apparent identity is still a neon politician, which is a very powerful position. In the past, when dealing with other forces, he let his hands do it. After leaving the organization, he killed all the people who worked for him and met him. It can be said that now tunkouhiko has lost his identity as a black dress organization. Of course, this kind of security is only temporary. Since the FBI has copied the headquarters of the organization in black, it naturally gets some information about undercover, including his identity information. Fortunately, he also knows that the organization encrypts the undercover information very strictly. He is still safe in a short time. The reason why he didn''t leave neon immediately is that he wanted to get the most critical part about aptx4859 from Kudo youzuo before leaving. As for the part that is, he plans to find a way in the future. After all, he now has 2 billion and there are his people in the FBI. Although his position is not high, he can also help him. It''s OK to back up some information. This is also the undercover he put in through the identity of Kudo youzuo. Of course, Kudo youzuo doesn''t know about it. He just let some of his capable men "accidentally" appear in front of Kudo youzuo. As long as he was sucked into the FBI by the other party, even if he succeeded, even if he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t lose anything. Because before he left, he swallowed his mouth and killed all his men who had worked for him, so there is no one around him to use now. Fortunately, he has 2 billion yen and can find Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi by offering a reward. For him who has joined the black clothes organization, the contact information of the underground world is still very clear. Just today, two rewards appeared in the underground world, looking for Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi. Those caught alive can get a reward of 50 million yen. Fifty million yuan is already a high reward in the underground world. I saw that the reward had been accepted by more than 100 people shortly after it came out. At this time, Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi, who were offered a reward, were in a villa in a deep mountain in Kanto. This villa was left by Kudo Xinyi''s grandfather and has not been lived for decades. But now people all over the world can recognize them. They can''t stay in hotels and hotels at all, but the lucky Shinichi Kudo is different, because he has become Conan''s relationship again, so that he can now appear in the street with a new identity. It''s just that he is a black family in his identity, but this is a good result for Kudo Xinyi. He never dreamed that he would be so happy after becoming Conan. On the contrary, Kudo youzuo was unlucky. Now he didn''t dare to go to the street and had to hide in the deep mountains and forests. Fortunately, his father and son had a lot of money. At the moment he saw the news, Kudo youzuo withdrew all his savings. In order to withdraw the money, he had to endure the strange eyes in the bank before he got it. Although his reputation was rotten, Kudo youzuo was not worried about this, but was afraid that Xiaozhi would not let them go. And not only Xiaozhi, but also worried that his collaborators, that is, swallowing his words will not let him go, so he can only hide. Apart from those assets that cannot be converted into cash, the existence of Kudo youzuo is only about 30 million yen, not much or less. The main reason is that most of his assets are houses. After all, houses are very valuable these days. Unfortunately, he doesn''t do it now and rashly shows up to sell the house. He''s afraid he won''t live long enough to get the money. Chapter 2051 "Adult Xiaozhi, Kudo Shinichi has become Conan again. It seems that the efficacy of his body should be over." At home, Bai Jue''s separation suddenly appeared and said to Xiao Zhi sitting on the sofa in the living room. "Really, did Maori Kogoro find it?" Xiaozhi had expected that Kudo Shinichi would become Conan. After all, Xiaoai also said that there was a time limit for the antidote. "Yes, I''m hiding in the basement of the detective office." After completing the task assigned by Dr. Ali, Maori Kogoro fled Osaka and returned to Kanto, waiting for Dr. Ali''s money to arrive. But he suddenly found that he could not contact Dr. Ali. In order to find out, he specially went to Dr. Ali''s house, but there was no one. Because Xiaozhi''s house was nearby, he didn''t dare to stay long. He also knew that he was either fooled or Dr. Ali was dead. There were only two possibilities. Either way, it was not good news for him. Originally, he wanted to knock a sum of money from Dr. Ali and leave neon, but now he has little money. Although there were millions of Japanese yen, it was not enough for his expenses. In addition, he was worried that Xiaozhi would not let him go, so he bought a lot of food and hid in the basement of the detective office. When the detective office was rented, there was a basement. Except for the landlord, few people knew it. It was very secret. Now it has become a refuge for Maori Kogoro. He took a long vacation from the police station. He was afraid that his sudden resignation would attract Xiaozhi''s attention. Although he could go abroad, he was unwilling to get the money, so he hid in the basement. "It seems that you are unwilling to get the money. Anyway, the world will be over in three days. Don''t worry about them. Did you inform Shiro Suzuki?" "I''ve been informed. At present, fortress island has entered a state of alert and can prevent changes in three days at any time." "So everything is ready?" "It looks boring these three days." Without the organization in black, Xiao Zhi has no interest. The world will completely enter the doomsday era in three days, and everything will change at that time. These three days will also be the last peaceful era of mankind. Looking at the people coming and going on the street and the expression on their faces that they don''t know anything, Xiao Zhi really looks forward to the end of three days later. "Where have they gone between the pillars and the spots?" "Master Zhujian and master gangshou are in the nearby casino, and master ban is in the Research Institute in the basement." Hearing Bai Jue''s answer, Xiao Zhi was speechless. The two granddaughters are wonderful. They all like gambling. Especially the master, gambling is a bad thing. They all say that gambling is ten bets and nine losses, but the master of others is ten bets and ten losses. Even if he wins, bad luck will happen, and he won''t make a good profit at both ends. The gambling luck between thousand hand pillars is not very good. Although it is not as exaggerated as compendium, it is also a thing to lose money. It has lost hundreds of millions in less than two hours. If lily didn''t have a lot of money, it wouldn''t be enough for these two guys to play. The money would be worthless in three days, so Xiao Zhi doesn''t feel bad. Let them go. In the evening, everyone went back to their room. Xiaoai lived alone in her small laboratory. Baibaizi and feiyingli accompanied Yuzi to take care of her, while Xiaozhi took Shaye and Xiaolan back to her room. At this time, in the bathroom, bursts of voices that are difficult to describe in words continue to ring out. On the bed, Xiao Lan just took a bath and changed into a long light blue gauze skirt, reaching her ankles. The upper body is a white long sleeved sweater, which is not what Xiaolan wants to wear, but Xiaozhi''s request. This dress of Xiaolan gives people a very gentle feeling. In fact, the girl is really very gentle. The small jade foot is wearing white socks and looks very cute. Xiaozhi said she likes her temperament and has a feeling of a good wife and mother. Listening to the constant sound from the bathroom, Xiao Lan''s slender legs immediately closed together and felt waves of indescribable things surging. In the bathroom Finally, with a dull hum from Xiao Zhi, Shaye completely fainted. After helping Shaye clean up, Xiao Zhi took Shaye out of the bathroom, put her on the bed and covered the quilt. Looking at Xiao Lan sitting beside the bed with a pair of ladies, her head bowed, her face slightly red, and her long black soft hair slipped down her shoulder. Xiaolan''s physical problems are unknown to others except herself and Xiaozhi. This is also a little secret between them. Xiaozhi and Xiaolan both like this feeling. So every time Xiaozhi will toss and faint Shaye first, and then start on Xiaolan. This has become a routine. "Xiao Lan, are you ready?" Came to Xiaolan''s side, Xiaozhi reached out and touched the girl''s flushed cheek. "En ~" hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, Xiao Lan nodded slightly and signaled that she was ready. Looking at such a gentle and skilled Xiaolan, Xiaozhi can''t help but press it directly under her body. Chapter 2052 "Lord Xiaozhi, the man named Heipi is dead." After all the women left, big snake pill came out of the underground laboratory. "Really? If you die, you''ll die. Don''t tell me. Did you find something wrong?" Heipi''s immortality doesn''t matter to Xiao Zhi. It must be something else that can make big snake pill come and tell him. "Yes, after this guy died, the virus on his body split more than ten times faster than that found yesterday. According to this speed, it is estimated that it will spread to the whole country tomorrow afternoon." "I see. It''s a little faster than expected, but there''s nothing to do. Everything that should be prepared is ready, and the rest is just waiting. I''m a little interested in zombies." "I don''t know what life forms the black light virus will eventually evolve into." The emergence of black light virus is a good thing for Xiaozhi. It not only solves the problem of too many abilities, but also can see the doomsday scene with his own eyes. For this world, doomsday is an era without a future. However, for small people, it is an extremely special experience that allows life to evolve to a higher level. Before, Da Shewan studied the human body in this world and found that the soul of this world cannot be stripped out of the body, that is to say, the spirit and body of people in this world are integrated. This evolution may be to let human beings evolve into life bodies that can be separated from soul and body. It seems no different, but it has changed greatly. The soul is very wonderful. Even Xiaozhi doesn''t fully grasp the true meaning of life. Although he can use the ability of reincarnation eye to pull out other people''s souls, it''s just that. Who can say that the earth where he lived in his previous life did not experience another apocalyptic evolution in prehistoric times? There are so many races in the universe. Xiaozhi believes that human beings may only be one of these races, but he also believes that human potential is far higher than other races. Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen other races. He only came up with this idea with a sense of pride as a human being, but he still believes in it. "Let''s evolve. I hope the world will surprise me enough when I come back next time." Looking at the busy street as usual, Xiaozhi''s complex feeling is difficult to express in words. He may be able to prevent this doomsday, but he didn''t do so, because he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the world to stop this catastrophe. It might be unfair to ordinary people, but is the world fair? The quality of everything is relative. There may be two different results for the same thing, one is good and the other is bad. This catastrophe is an opportunity for mankind to truly realize itself. Xiao Zhi believes that human beings have great potential, but similarly, he also believes that human beings are terrible, so this catastrophe is not only the evolution of the world, but also a test of human nature. Chapter 2053 The next day, an event shocked the whole world. 80% of people in the world had a disease very similar to a cold. At first, the symptoms were completely similar to a cold. However, after starting treatment, people found that this cold could not be cured with the previous methods, but would become more and more serious. In just one morning, all major hospitals around the world were full of people. Governments of various countries combined the medical means of many countries because of this, and did not think of a radical cure. But no one would think that these people who get a cold are suffering from a disease, which is evolving all the people who get a cold into a terrible creature Zombies. The whole world seemed to be shrouded in a layer of black. It rained heavily in the sky, and the sound of clattering covered the cough in the hospital ward. "Xiaozhi, I have something bad to report to you." Just when the whole world is fighting against the black light virus, Xiao Zhi stays alone on the balcony of his home. Xiao AI, Fei Yingli and Lily have been sent to fortress island by him. Because it''s the last day for all of them to go to school in the fortress. Shaye wants to take Gong Benli''s family to fortress island. Xiaozhi doesn''t object. After all, they are all friends and have baijue''s separate body to protect them. Xiaozhi doesn''t worry about their safety. After all, the first-class zombies are very slow in action and response. Only their strength and hearing are beyond ordinary people. They can kill the zombies only if they are separated. "Bad thing?" "Yes, the virus in the air has changed from dozens of times to hundreds of times now. I''m afraid the world may be zombies this afternoon." "I think the guy named Heipi didn''t expect his own virus to spread so fast." Big snake pill is right. Although Heipi has the black light virus, it doesn''t mean he knows much about the black light virus. If he can infect his own virus all over the world in only one or two days, Heipi doesn''t have to hide in the garbage mountain to expand his power step by step. "Really, it doesn''t matter. There is Jue protection over there. I also sent experts to follow them secretly, so don''t worry about safety." "As for others, they are not under our protection. The cooperation with Suzuki consortium is the only good thing I have done for the world." With the defense and attack means of Fortress Island, a considerable number of people can be protected. As long as it is properly controlled, fortress island will become an indispensable fortress and a defensive pagoda that no one can break. At the same time, on the rooftop of Didan high school, Xiaomu''s filial parents saw something he couldn''t imagine. Several teachers were eaten by several people who broke into the school gate. Yes, they did. Seeing this scene with his own eyes, his first thought was to escape. However, when thinking of Gong Benli, xiaoshixiao suddenly felt that he still had a chance. As long as he could take advantage of this opportunity to let Gong Benli see that he still cared about him, he might be able to eliminate the estrangement between the two. Since the last quarrel with Gong Benli, the other party has never said a word to him again. Even if they meet, they just pass by without a greeting. As for Jing Haoyong, not to mention that after seeing xiaoshixiao falling out with Gong Benli, he thought he could take advantage of it, but the result was the same as xiaoshixiao. Bai Jue has the ability of perception. In order to protect the safety of Yuzi''s daughters, Bai Jue sensed the difference at the school gate at the first time. When he thought of the zombie mentioned by big snake pill, he knew that the end was ahead of schedule. So he didn''t care to expose his identity and drilled out of the classroom directly, startling the students and teachers in the classroom. "Bai Jue?" As Xiaozhi''s women, Yuzi, Xiaolan and others naturally know Bai Jue. All women accept Bai Jue''s secret protection. After all, their men worry about them. "The end is ahead of time. Please leave here with me immediately and have a round with Lord Xiaozhi." "In advance?" Yuzi and others naturally heard that Xiaozhi said about the doomsday. Originally, today was the last day to leave, but they didn''t expect that the doomsday broke out in advance. "Hey, hey, who''s this guy?" At this time, many students reacted, and some of them with more courage asked. "Ding Dong ~" "Emergency report ~ emergency report ~ please all students, teachers and everyone in the school immediately... Ah!!!" "Don''t ~ don''t eat me!!!" At this time, the school radio suddenly rang out. Just halfway through the announcer''s words, everyone heard the sad roar from the radio, especially the last sentence, don''t eat me, which deeply printed the fear in the hearts of all students and teachers. "I''m ~ kidding. How could this happen?" Many students don''t agree with what Bai Jue just said, but now the facts are in front of them. Coupled with the way Bai Jue appeared, it immediately caused panic among the students in the classroom. "Young lady, go quickly. If you don''t go, it''s too late. The virus spreads faster than expected." Bai Jue''s words woke everyone in the classroom. Suddenly, all the students panicked and wanted to escape the classroom one by one. However, so many people rushed to the door once, and immediately blocked the classroom door, and even stampeded. The same thing happened not only in the classroom where Yuzi is located, but also in other teaching buildings. Due to the spread of cold virus, many students in the school have taken sick leave, but even so, the number is far as high as hundreds. The exit was blocked. Bai Jue immediately separated his shadow and left the ground with Yuzi and others. It has to be said that Bai Jue''s ability is still very useful. Chapter 2054 Just as Bai Jue and Yuzi had just walked out of the teaching building, xiaoshixiao hurried from the rooftop to Gong Benli''s classroom. Unexpectedly, as soon as they came downstairs, they found that the corridor had been blocked. The originally spacious classroom corridor was surrounded by countless students, who wanted to leave the school quickly. The sad cry from the radio just now made all the students panic. At this moment, human nature can no longer be hidden. Friends who used to call themselves brothers can''t care about each other at this time, so they want to leave quickly. "Damn, how could this happen." Seeing this scene, xiaoxiaomu also knew that it was dangerous now, especially those who saw the scene at the school gate with their own eyes. It''s OK to say just one or two, but when he came downstairs just now, he took another look. For no reason, a large number of zombies gathered at the school gate. In the past, things that can only be seen in the film actually appear in real life. Looking at the blocked way, Xiaomu Xiaoxiao is not stupid. He knows that even if he leaves the teaching building at this time, he will die. There are at least dozens of zombies gathered on the playground. Originally, he wanted to take Miyamoto Li back to the rooftop. Now he has no choice but to go back to the rooftop alone. Only there is the safest place at present. As long as the door of the rooftop is blocked and it is determined that there is only one person on the rooftop, then at least he is absolutely safe on the rooftop. Zombies can''t fly. In addition, without their own consciousness, they naturally don''t want to hit the door. Moreover, the corridor to the roof is very remote. Even if the zombie finds him, it''s no problem as long as he can''t open the door. It''s impossible to knock them open with quantity. After all, the corridor is very narrow. The only thing to worry about is food and whether someone will save him. Otherwise, over time, he will starve to death even if he is not bitten by a zombie. The infection rate of black light virus is very high, but not 100%. At present, only 100% of people in the world have escaped the virus infection, and xiaoshixiao is one of them. Back to the small room on the roof, Xiao immediately blocked the iron door with the sundries stacked on the roof. Due to the decoration of the school, all the old tables, chairs and benches were transferred to the roof, which made Xiao Xiao cheaper in vain. After blocking the roof gate, Xiao Shixiao immediately came to the guardrail and looked at the playground below. As he expected, the playground had become a pot of porridge. Many of the students who escaped met the zombies gathered at the gate. What he couldn''t believe was that those who were injured by zombies had become the same kind of zombies in a short time. Different from what he saw before, the zombie didn''t stare at a person to eat, but took a bite when he saw a person. Just like animals, because you don''t have to worry about food, you can change your target with one bite. In just ten minutes, the army of zombies has changed from dozens to more than 100. At this time, xiaoshixiao was very glad that he had made his decision. It was right not to follow the people below. At this time, it was the safest on the roof. But in his hand, the sudden reflection on the playground attracted his attention. He saw a purple figure shuttling back and forth between the zombies, and pieces of white reflection appeared from time to time. This figure is naturally Yuzi. Yuzi keeps shuttling among the zombies with a grass pheasant sword. Wherever he goes, the zombie is no doubt not leaving his head. Perhaps it is because of the nourishment of small wisdom and divine power, Yuzi''s skill obviously exceeds the limit of human beings. "Yuzi is so powerful." Seeing this scene, the women were shocked. They all knew that Yuzi''s swordsmanship was very good, but they didn''t expect it to be so good. At this time, he was very excited. He felt the touch of cutting off the enemy''s head with the blade in his hand, which made him very infatuated and unconsciously indulged in it. "Yuzi, stop." At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the girls. It was Xiao Zhi who came. Looking at the excited expression on her face, Xiao Zhi also knew how she felt in her heart at this time. She must feel very refreshing. With Xiao Zhi''s words, he stopped immediately, as if Xiao Zhi''s words could stabilize his fluctuating heart. "I''m pregnant and I''m still in such a mess." Walking in front of Yuzi, Xiaozhi reached out and pulled away the hair on Yuzi''s face, which made people feel warm. At this moment, it seemed very strange. "Heaven guards his feet." Suddenly, a female voice full of spirit came. Then all the people on the playground found that the ground suddenly began to shake. A crack began to extend from the school gate and split the whole playground in an instant. This scene was immediately silent in the noisy playground. Looking at the blonde beauty with huge breasts emerging from the splashing smoke, everyone''s attention shifted to her for a time. "Master, you''re too late." Seeing the woman who appeared, Bai Jue said in a dissatisfied tone that in the event of a crisis, the master should appear at the first time, and he was used as a last resort. Before the critical moment, Bai is absolutely impossible to appear. After all, his ability as a means of Yin people is quite excellent, basically one Yin is accurate. "I''m sorry, I played too much by accident." It turned out that before the incident, the master was gambling in a nearby casino. If Bai Jue hadn''t rushed over and told her, she wouldn''t know about it. Knowing that it was his own problem, the master''s tone also weakened, especially looking at Xiaozhi''s figure. As the summoned, Xiaozhi has the right to return them to the original world. They can even end their lives with their own hands. It''s not easy to have the opportunity to see new things. Gangshou naturally doesn''t want to return to the world of fire and shadow. Chapter 2055 "Just this once, not again." For this matter, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, but he can tolerate it only once. It''s still for the sake of nothing. "Yes." After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, gangshou breathed a sigh of relief. Many students on the playground were stunned by the master''s performance. However, when the sad cry sounded again, they found that they were not completely out of safety. The crack kicked out by the master has only killed part of the zombies, and many have not been affected. Therefore, the students in a daze are miserable, especially those close to the zombies, who are directly bitten by the zombies. These zombies mainly rely on the sound to lock the target, so the place where the scream is made has the most zombies. However, many students have not found this phenomenon. "Li, here you are. Xiaolan, Yuanzi and Shaye are following us." At this time, Xiao Zhi took out a long gun from the storage ring and threw it in the direction of Gong Benli. Li''s marksmanship is still very good. After all, she is the head of the marksmanship department in school. Although Xiaolan''s karate strength is no problem dealing with zombies, karate is close combat after all. It''s not worth it if she is scratched. At the moment when she took over the long gun, Miyamoto had a cold eye and didn''t panic when she had a gun in her hand. This long weapon has certain advantages in this case. Gong Benli quickly shook out a gun flower and directly pierced a zombie attached to her. With an excited smile on his face and a knife in his hand, the heads of zombies fell to the ground. After becoming zombies, the feeling of pain naturally disappeared. In addition, because there was no heartbeat and blood would not flow, cutting other places could not kill zombies at all. Only having a head was the fatal weakness of zombies. Or it''s OK to break the Zombie''s spine. Although this can''t kill the zombie, it can make the zombie unable to move and can only lie on the ground. Under the leadership of Xiaozhi, the people rushed out of the school directly. As for other students, they were not within the scope of Xiaozhi''s rescue. At the moment of leaving the campus, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. As soon as he arrived here, he felt an unknown hostility. It was Xiaoshi filial piety on the roof of the teaching building. He felt the hostility of Xiaoshi filial piety. Xiaozhi didn''t do it. Anyway, in a few hours, the whole people of Didan high school will become zombies. At that time, xiaoshixiao will be blocked on the roof. At that time, he has only three choices, either waiting for rescue, rushing down from the roof, or committing suicide. Suicidal Xiaoshi will definitely not choose, so only the first two choices can make Xiaoshi survive safely. But in Xiaozhi''s view, waiting for rescue is no use at all. It is estimated that there have been a large number of zombies. At this time, any nuclear weapons are useless, and only those lucky enough not to be infected can survive. "Damn it." Xiaoshixiao on the rooftop watched Xiaozhi leave with Yuzi and his jealousy flared up in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout. Because there are many people on the playground. If he cries out at this time, someone will surely notice that the roof is a safe place and the zombies won''t open the door. But people will. If the zombies are attracted, he will be in danger. Therefore, he can only watch Xiaozhi leave, while he himself stays on the roof and prays that there will be rescue. I have to say that Xiaomu Xiaoxiao really thinks too much. Even if there is rescue, he certainly doesn''t come to save him. Now, in this situation, of course, the high-level leaders of various countries have to save those valuable people. As for refugees, they can only take rescue measures after settling down, and xiaoshixiao has no food around him. There''s not much time left for him to choose. If he''s dead, it''s only two days. After all, if he''s hungry for two days, he may have the strength to run out, but if he''s hungry for three days, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to move. "Ah! Don''t bite me!" "Help me! Yamei! Please help me!" "Cut, who cares about you? I want to... Ah! No!!" Sad and shrill voices continued to ring out in Didan''s campus. The dense crowd made the spread of zombies more rapid. This place soon became a paradise for monsters. Just when Xiaozhi and his team were going to the fortress Island, a zombie suddenly howled near a garbage mountain in Kanto. Then they saw that countless tentacles were stretched out on the zombie, and the whole body of the zombie was wrapped in less than a few seconds. "Puff ~ puff ~ puff ~" the tentacle that wrapped the zombie into zongzi suddenly began to melt, turned into a transparent film, and then kept bulging, as if it were the human heart. "Pooh." An hour later, a pair of hands pierced the film, and then tore the whole film open. A figure came out of the film zongzi. It was the black skin killed by the big snake pill. The black skin as like as two peas, which is resurrected from the "shout, shout, call ~", is heavily gasped. The scarlet eyes are emitting strong murderous feelings and not passing through the body of the three meter tall body before. At this time, he is just the same as his own before he infects the black light virus. In other words, the black skin is very weak at this time, and all the previous abilities have completely disappeared. If you want to recover, you must re absorb a large number of human beings. Black skin''s ability is to absorb living people and Zombies infected with the virus. He used this method to grow up before. After a rest, Heipi planned to find some zombies to absorb and enhance his current strength. He was lucky and saw a zombie without taking a few steps. But just as Heipi was about to control the zombie, his face suddenly became iron blue, and his unimaginable anger kept burning in his heart. Chapter 2056 Heipi found that he couldn''t control the zombie in front of him. Although the zombie in front of him looked afraid of himself and didn''t dare to do it to himself because of the suppression of the virus level, this phenomenon almost made Heipi faint. The virus also has a level. The black skin with pathogens is undoubtedly the highest level in the black light virus. However, this only represents the suppression of the level. If you want to completely control the zombie, it is completely impossible to rely on the suppression of the virus level alone. It needs to be completely crushed in strength, because with pathogens, zombies of any level will not attack Heipi, nor will they fight against Heipi, but they will not obey Heipi''s orders. Unless Heipi''s strength stabilizes their level, it is impossible to control zombies. There are five levels of zombies. Although there are many different types of zombies in each level, the level is the same. At this time, the black skin is a level 5 zombie, but it is only a level 5 zombie with a level 5 title but no corresponding strength. Just like Xiaozhi now, although he has obtained the position of God of destruction, in terms of strength, there is still a distance from really sitting in the position of God of destruction. "Damn, I didn''t expect it to be like this." According to Heipi''s idea, the resurrected self will soon recover to the peak as long as it is the same as before, but now the facts tell him it''s not that simple. Although these zombies are still unable to do it by themselves at his virus level, they can''t control them by themselves, which means that he must catch them one by one to absorb them. The speed is much slower than before. Things that could be completed in the past few months now take at least twice as long. It''s a big loss. What makes Heipi more worried is that if there are secondary zombies or even higher-level zombies in these first-class zombies, it may be more troublesome at that time. Level 3 zombies have initially had their own consciousness. Although they can''t fight against themselves because of the virus level, similarly, those zombies will ignore themselves to absorb low-level zombies and humans that can evolve. Once there is a level 5 zombie, the other party will kill him. The middle level zombie has a crushing effect, but the zombie at the same level is not a threat. Although in Heipi''s opinion, it is difficult for a level 5 zombie to successfully promote a low-level zombie except himself. But we can''t ignore accidents, especially black skin, who is very greedy and afraid of death. Therefore, when we know that we can''t control the zombie, our face will become particularly ugly. "There''s no way. I''ll make several level 3 zombies first." Although with Heipi''s current strength, it is very difficult to create a level 3 zombie, it is not impossible. Just as Xiao Zhi thought, Heipi can transfer his ability to other zombies, such as claw state and defense state, and these zombies transferred by him will fully obey his orders. It is reasonable to say that this ability wants to be used completely without side effects, unless his own strength reaches about Level 3 and level 4 zombies, but the current situation can''t allow black skin to think more. With his current strength, if he wants to transfer his ability to other zombies, he will inevitably lose some pathogens. Although he can recover in the future, the loss of pathogens is equivalent to weakening his ability. Otherwise, Heipi would have made a level 3 zombie long before he was caught by the big snake pill. Just when Heipi was preparing to make a level 3 ¡¤ zombie, Xiaozhi and others had come to the fortress island. Unlike the major cities in the outside world, this seemingly ordinary island seemed to be the last pure land in the doomsday. A small city has been formed inside the whole island. With huge funds, the interior of the fortress island has taken on a new look in just a few months, which is similar to Xiaozhi''s fantasy island. Fortress island also forms two distinct areas. One is the residence, which is almost full of high-rise buildings, in order to allow more people to live, while the other is the military defense zone. With the strength of the Suzuki consortium, it is very easy to get some obsolete guns from the military region. In the military region, there are all kinds of equipment for making food, all of which are classified as confidential. "It''s amazing. It''s only been a few months. It''s turned into a small town." Looking at the people coming and going in the street, it seemed that they were not affected by what happened outside. Most of these people are the families of Suzuki consortium employees. It has to be said that in order to obtain loyal subordinates, Shiro Suzuki still made a heavy profit. Because he knew very well that a gathering place would not be a fortress if there were no one. Now what happened outside has spread here. The families of many employees of Suzuki consortium are very grateful for the reception of Suzuki Shiro, which also makes Suzuki Shiro get the loyalty of many employees, which is a very rare phenomenon at the end of the day. "I didn''t expect your father to be really resourceful." Looking at the people coming and going, Xiaozhi guessed Suzuki Shiro''s intention. I have to say that this hand is really beautiful. In the future, as long as the fortress island is not captured, the Suzuki consortium will be the earth emperor here, and it is a very respected earth emperor. "OK, I don''t think so." The garden is still young, so many things are not considered very comprehensively, otherwise I wouldn''t think so. "Let''s go. Go to your father''s first. It''s almost time to start my next plan. I don''t know whether Meimei and Mei Mei have finished it." Thinking of his next plan, Xiao Zhi suddenly had a sense of expectation in his heart, looking forward to what kind of sparks will be produced by the collision between this world and another world. "Plan?" They don''t know about the plan in Xiaozhi''s mouth. They just know that the arrival of the end has long been determined. Chapter 2057 "Yes, I''m going to connect this world with the digital world, otherwise it''s too boring." Xiaozhi plans to connect the digital world with the real world. The real digital world has been reproduced due to the relationship of the system, so the digital world of this world is equivalent to a standby. According to Xiao Zhi''s idea, if he leaves like this, the development of the world is likely to be no different from that of the earth. After the end of the day, there will be peace, and then repeat the previous period of peace. The digital world of this world will evolve and develop like the real digital world, which is similar to the original work. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to connect the two worlds. In this way, maybe the two worlds will produce a new era in the future. There is another reason for this decision, that is, Lang is a guy Xiaozhi is sure to kill. After all, Xiaozhi has chased and killed his woman for so many years. How can Xiaozhi let him go. There is a tall circular building in the military area of Fortress Island, which is the center of the military area and the control center that controls all facilities of Fortress island. Only those who are most loyal to the Suzuki consortium can enter, especially the control room, which is supervised by Shiro Suzuki and his wife Keiko Suzuki in turn. Xiaozhi is the most distinguished guest of Suzuki consortium, which is no secret among the core employees of Suzuki consortium. "Mr. Xiaozhi, miss, the president has been waiting for a long time." After entering the control center, a soldier quickly ran over. He should have received the order from Shiro Suzuki. "Let''s go." Xiao Zhi nodded and motioned the soldier in front of him to lead the way. The soldiers and staff of the control center cannot leave here at ordinary times. The rest days are also random, and the team on duty should be disrupted every other day to avoid being mixed in by people from other gathering places. At the beginning of the doomsday, although you don''t have to worry too much, you can''t be completely vigilant. In the future, the major gathering places must be the most popular places for refugees, and fortress island is bound to accept some outsiders in the future. Therefore, the necessary precautions should be used. Entering the lounge, Xiaozhi and others saw the two controllers of Suzuki consortium, Shiro Suzuki and Keiko Suzuki. As for the uncle of the garden, he is not interested in business, so he just hangs a position. Of course, it can''t be said that this person is incompetent, but his interests are different. "Mr. Xiaozhi, welcome you. You haven''t encountered any danger along the way." Suzuki Shiro''s posture is very low. From his daughter''s mouth, their husband and wife already know Xiaozhi''s identity. As a God, Shiro Suzuki doesn''t think he has anything worth peeping at. Moreover, the last transaction with Shiro Suzuki thought it was the most successful one since he started business. Nowadays, money is waste paper. Weapons and food are the foundation of standing in the end. All kinds of materials will become the most important trading currency in the future. Now Suzuki consortium has been ahead of everyone. Food, weapons, clothes, and other materials that people usually need. Weapons almost don''t matter. With the current strength of Fortress Island, even if it can''t match the gathering place established by conquest, there''s absolutely no need to be afraid. Now the streets are full of zombies. If you can''t fight, you may have to deal with Suzuki Consortium at that time. "There''s no danger. It''s just some idiots who don''t have independent consciousness. Haven''t Meimei come back yet?" Sitting on the sofa, Xiaozhi asks Meimei. After they were sent to fortress island by him, they went to the digital world. Although the door has been closed by rum, it''s nothing for Xiaozhi. It''s directly opened up. It''s estimated that rum is already anxious in the digital world at this time. Although Xiaozhi plans to connect the real world and the digital world, he doesn''t want to be in place at one time, which takes time. Therefore, he wants Meimei and them to return to the digital world in order to find an isolated island as a transit station between the two worlds. If human beings know the existence of the digital world, they will try their best to enter the digital world because of the coming of the end. This is not what Xiaozhi wants to see. For digital babies, a large number of human beings have entered the digital world at one time. It is not easy to make the two harmonious. Don''t think there is no struggle in the digital world. Compared with the struggle of mankind, the war in the digital world can be said to be no worse than that of mankind. Therefore, Xiaozhi plans to prepare the defense work before setting up a transit station between the two worlds, so as to avoid some people among mankind trying to grab the digital world. In other words, there is no need to worry too much about this kind of thing. Digital babies are far superior to humans in strength and are not weak in intelligence. Not to mention that the transfer station can only allow people to enter, and weapons are useless at all. "Not yet. Your ladies have hardly come back since they went to the digital world." Shiro Suzuki also knows about the digital world. As a superior, Shiro Suzuki saw the value of the digital world at a glance. For today''s mankind, the digital world may be people''s last pure land. Although he also knows that there are many powerful monsters in the digital world, it is much better than today''s real world. After all, here, they are facing a group of unreasonable man eating monsters. But digital babies can communicate with each other. If they are lucky, they may be much more comfortable than in the real world. Chapter 2058 At the same time, in a small town in the digital world, rum looks very blue. Not long ago, the connection between his core data and the gate of the digital world was interrupted. This means that the door of the digital world has been reopened. Except Xiaozhi, he can''t think of anyone who can do this. Originally, according to rum''s plan, Xiao Zhi was entangled by black skin, and he took the opportunity to redevelop in the digital world, but he didn''t expect to miscalculate in just a few days. This small town was conquered by him in recent days. The digital babies here have been controlled by his black iron ring again. When he was ready to expand his territory, he felt their existence. At that moment, his core data and the door of the digital world were interrupted, and Meimei could not feel their existence, which was not good news for rum. "Things are a little troublesome. It seems that we need to think about a new plan." Although depressed in his heart, rum at this time is not what he was before. Rum, who has recovered the core data, is much better than him before. "No, any plan is useless in front of absolute strength. It seems that we can only fight. I hope that guy is not dead." Lang, who wanted to make a plan to delay time, suddenly changed his attention. After all, in the face of absolute strength, stratagem can only be regarded as the worst policy. Therefore, rum plans to fight to destroy Xiaozhi first and then develop again. For rum, only Xiaozhi is a threat to him in the world. Unfortunately, it is impossible to defeat Xiao Zhi with his current strength, so he needs more data to enhance his strength. Rum has a very powerful ability, which is similar to the black skin black light virus. That is, he can absorb the core data of any digital baby to enhance his strength, and there is no limit. However, such a powerful ability also has strong side effects, otherwise rum would not want to look for the dark badge. Although you can absorb the data of other digital babies to enhance yourself without limit, the enhanced strength is only temporary. Once the time limit comes, the data in the body will collapse completely. At that time, rum will have to enter a sleeping machine for hundreds of years to recover the core data in his body, which is why rum has been looking for the dark badge before. The dark badge is simply a strength enhancer for viral digital baby, and it is also a conversion device that perfectly integrates any powerful core data without side effects. Up to now, rum has stored a large number of core data of the strong. The predecessor of these core data is the existence of powerful wars in the digital world. The core data of some research bodies, such as the clown king, are stored in rum''s body, waiting to be integrated into his body after getting the dark badge. The reason why rum wants to conquer the world is that his ability is somewhat similar to the dark badge, which gives him endless confidence. At the same time, Heipi also created four level 3 zombies, namely claw zombie, defense zombie, heavy hammer zombie, two attack and one defense. After becoming Level 3 zombies, the three zombies also have a sense of autonomy. Of course, they are mainly black skin, and the three of them are sharp blades before black skin grew up. At this time, Heipi was very weak. He forcibly made a level III zombie, which reduced the pathogens in his body by half. At least tens of thousands of zombies need to be absorbed to make up for it. "It''s a lot safer now." Looking at the three men in front of him, Heipi felt a sense of security, but he couldn''t take it too lightly at this time. Before he was killed by big snake pill, he also knew that his memory had been fully known by big snake pill, so it was no secret for Xiaozhi that he would revive. This is also one of the reasons why he did not hesitate to forcibly create level 3 zombies for safety. Otherwise, he really had no sense of security. In addition, now there are almost all zombies in the world, maybe one zombie will evolve to level 4 or 5 without knowing it. This is intolerable for Heipi, so he will let his hands go down to kill and absorb as long as he sees zombies above level 1, so as not to be usurped in the future. Because these three men were successfully promoted to level 3 ¡¤ zombies because of their own pathogens, although they were higher than level 1 zombies, they could not control other zombies. After all, the pathogens on them were all black skin. In other words, as long as the black skin doesn''t reach level 2, they can''t control the level 1 zombie, which is not a small side effect. "Hum, you''ve made so many things after watching it for a long time?" Just when Heipi was going to have a rest, a voice immediately made him nervous. Turning around, Heipi saw two figures. His first reaction was big snake pill and baijue. But after the other party approached, Heipi found that they were not. The two people who came here were yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu. These two guys were free, so they planned to see the black skin that caused the doomsday catastrophe and see who it was. Under the perceptive ability between the thousand hand pillars, the whereabouts of black skin naturally have no place to hide, but after seeing black skin, ban immediately became speechless. He didn''t expect that it was such a useless man who caused such a catastrophe. In order not to attract attention, the clothes on banhejian''s body were also changed into Japanese kimonos, which was also for the convenience of fighting. During the Warring States period, almost most people also wore kimonos. "Zhujian, are you kidding me? Are you sure it''s this guy? It''s completely different from the experimental body in the hands of big snake pill." Looking at the black skin, the spot said angrily. Chapter 2059 Ban has seen the body of black skin, which is up to three meters tall. The black skin in front of him is no different from normal human beings. If it is not determined between the columns that this guy is the originator, ban really doesn''t believe it. "Absolutely true, as like as two peas, the virus is the most common in this area, and the breath of this guy is exactly the same as that of the snake. The pillar also replied in silence that he didn''t carry this pot. Qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban, when they were in the fire shadow world, they went all the way from friends to enemies from the Warring States period, then to friends, and then to enemies. It can be said that the fetters between them are no worse than Sasuke and Naruto. Because of the relationship of feud, yuzhibo and Qianshou have been enemies for generations. As the two strongest families in the Warring States period, yuzhibo and Qianshou prevail in every war. Their dreams are the same, but their paths are completely different. Because of the death of their relatives, ban and Zhu recognized the cruelty of the tolerance world when they were young. Peace, a seemingly ordinary word, has baffled many times. The dream between ban and Zhu is peace, but in a completely different way. Qianshouzhu is an affinity faction. I hope all people can end the war by understanding and communication, so as to usher in peace. However, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, this dream between qianshouzhu is too unrealistic. Everyone has different ideas. Although understanding and communication can solve most disputes, it is still impossible for everyone to agree with this way. Once the bottom line is involved, there is no way to erase hatred and war in how to understand and communicate. Yuzhi Boban is different. It is completely opposite to qianshouzhu. It advocates hegemony. After establishing wood leaves with qianshouzhu, according to ban''s idea, it is natural to push the five major countries into the territory of wood leaves, leaving only one person''s voice. In this way, we are all one country. Even if we can''t fight a war, of course, there are side effects. In a country conquered by force, the people will only have fear, not understanding. Unless this era can be maintained, the old hatred will slowly disappear after the replacement, and the conquered countries will slowly agree with this result. Unfortunately, ban is too impatient and doesn''t do it step by step. He just wants to be fat in one bite. The way these two people treat peace is too extreme in Xiaozhi''s view. In Xiaozhi''s view, if you want peace, you must first have strength. Without strength, everything is empty talk. Secondly, you should know how to manage a country and let your people recognize your existence. Respect you from your heart, or even if you end the war by force, the next war will begin sooner or later. "Forget it. Did Xiaozhi say that you should live after you killed him?" After thinking about it, ban also felt that there was no need to play with him between the columns. Now they are not Muye''s people, so naturally there is no hostile relationship. Speaking of, if it weren''t for the different opinions on the position, the relationship between the two people would still be very good. At least both of them feel that they are opponents of each other for life. "There is already an experimental body, so Xiaozhi said it''s up to us." To tell you the truth, QianPi shrugged his face and didn''t care. "Really, then kill it and make me come in vain." Ban is a thoroughly militant. He enjoys fighting and is eager to fight. "Can I help you?" Kanban plans to do it, and there is also a little itching between the columns. Although the strength of the other party is not enough, it is also a sport to do it. "Stay there. You don''t need to do it. These guys can''t even touch me." Spot looked disdainfully at the three zombies in front of black skin and said. "What?" When the three zombies heard what Ban said, they immediately became angry. You know, they are level 3 zombies. In the current group of zombies, it''s not too much to be the king. In their opinion, the spot and column are just human beings without resistance. Now the only human beings look down on them, which shows that they are angry. "Go to hell." At this time, zombie No. 1 couldn''t help it. One dodged behind ban, and the sharp blades of his hands radiated a frightening light. Although the level III zombies created have independent consciousness, they have no memory of the past, and Heipi is too lazy to find their past identity, so he names them directly by number. "This idiot." Seeing that the No. 1 zombie rushed directly, Heipi couldn''t help scolding. Although Ban''s words made him very unhappy, he also knew that the two people in front of him were qualified to despise him. "Hum." Although the speed of No. 1 seems to be very fast, it is very slow in the eyes of the writing wheel of spot. The blue skeleton condenses instantly and envelops spot. The sharp blade of zombie No. 1 made a sting at the moment of stabbing the skeleton. However, the next moment, zombie No. 1 was completely shocked. He saw that there was nothing wrong with the blue skeleton on Ban''s body, but there was a crack in his sharp blade. Although under the action of the virus, the sharp blade with cracks can be recovered soon, it also shows that the opponent''s defense is far above his attack. "You two, too." Heipi was not surprised to see this scene. In his opinion, it was normal, so he asked No. 2 and No. 3 to go together, and he planned to find a chance to retreat. Although he can resurrect from any zombie carrying the virus, he doesn''t want to die in vain, let alone consume half of the pathogens in his body this time. If he is killed, he won''t be able to make level 3 zombies in a short time next time. What''s more, he is really too weak now. Even an ordinary person can kill him. "Whoosh ~ whoosh ~". Chapter 2060 Hearing Heipi''s order, zombies No. 2 and No. 3 rushed up immediately. Zombie No. 2 was in Heipi''s defensive state, and his whole body was wrapped by hard Dun armor, as if it were a big truck running rampant. Zombie No. 3 is in the state of heavy hammer. This guy''s hands can burst out amazing power like a big hammer. "To this extent, I think highly of you with xuzuo Neng." Looking at the surprised No. 1 zombie, ban immediately disdained. The backhand was a punch, and No. 1 was immediately hit and flew out. "Look at me." Just at this time, No. 1 had just been hit and flew out by the spot, and the No. 3 zombie suddenly appeared over the spot. With his hands like a giant hammer, he immediately hit the spot''s head. "Get out." "Eight feet Qiong gouyu." Noticing the No. 3 zombie attacking behind him, ban didn''t even mean to turn back. He saw that xuzuo Neng suddenly rose. Three gouyu suddenly appeared in the palm formed by a blue skeleton. After that, like shooting, the three gouyu directly flew out the No. 3 zombie, which came to the same end as the No. 1 zombie. Compared with the performance of Zombie 1 and zombie 3, zombie 2 is much calmer. He seems to see that ban''s attack power is very high, and he just pays attention to defense. But the sharp blade of zombie No. 1 had to be treated with caution because of the crack caused by the strange move of spot. Because they all carry pathogens, they are essentially of the same type. Although his ability focuses on defense, it is about several times stronger than the sharp blade state. Looking at the relaxed appearance of ban, it is obvious that the attack just now did not show strength. Therefore, zombie No. 2 did not attack the spot, but put the target on the body between the thousand hand pillars. "Mu Dun, the art of all cloth bags." Looking at the No. 2 zombie, there was a single hand seal between the columns, and a huge palm formed of wood caught him in his hand in an instant. No matter how the No. 2 zombie struggled, there was no sign of breaking away. So far, all three of Heipi''s men were recruited for a second. "Hum, I didn''t expect it to be so weak." "I''m not interested anymore." As he spoke, the spot made a knot in his hands. "Hey, hey, you don''t want to use that trick, do you?" The pupil between the columns on one side suddenly shrunk when he saw the knot between his hands. "The sky hinders the earthquake star." The eye of the writing wheel of the eternal kaleidoscope suddenly flashed, and the xuzuo Neng Hu formed a double-sided man, covering the spots one left and one right. The xuzuo Neng Hu on both sides began to release the seal back-to-back. At the same time, a meteorite flying on the edge of the earth seemed to be involved by some force and began to fall in the direction of the spot. As the falling speed was too fast, the surface of the meteorite suddenly formed a fiery red surface due to friction with the air. "Hey, hey, if this thing falls down, we''ll both be affected." Looking at the meteorites in the sky constantly growing from the field of vision, there was no language between the columns. Do you need to enlarge the moves to deal with several small characters? Once the meteorite hits down, life within tens of kilometers will not be saved. Fortunately, this generation is full of zombies, and even if it hits down, it will not have any impact. "It doesn''t matter. If it can kill you, it won''t be so troublesome before." For the meteorite falling from the sky, the spot is dismissive at all, and must be able to fully withstand the impact of the meteorite. The wooden Dun between the pillars is no joke. If the meteorite can kill him, he will not lose the battle of the valley of the end before. "Wooden Dun ¡¤ iron wall." Several wooden stakes rose from the ground in an instant and wrapped the whole person between the columns. Even the tailing jade of the tailing jade can carry it, and even forcibly change the track of the tailing jade. "Are you... Are you kidding?" Heipi stared at the meteorite falling from the sky, his eyes widened, and his body trembled. In his opinion, this is not something that people can do. Even level 5 zombies may not have such strength. Until now, Heipi really understands that he may not be anything in the eyes of the real strong. Every time, Heipi''s strength Xiaozhi really doesn''t look up to him, but his ability is very practical. Different abilities will have different results in different people. Just like the yuzhibo family, most people have writing wheel eyes, but why only a few can really open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes? Is it really because of talent? The ability of black light virus is undoubtedly powerful, but in the hands of black skin, black light virus is only at this level. If Xiaozhi obtains black light virus, it is not as simple as one plus one. "Suzanneng." Seeing that the column has completely protected itself, the spot also directly opened the xuzuo Neng Hu. In an instant, half finished all the xuzuo Neng Hu condensed. "The world is boring." Looking at the black skin trembling and shaking under the meteorite, spot didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. The performance of black skin was obviously unable to enter the spot''s eyes. The strong have a proud side, even small wisdom. In the eyes of the strong, weakness is weakness. There is no excuse, there is no time to grow, and talent is not good. It is nonsense. There is no fairness in the world of the law of the jungle. "Is this force... Spot?" Xiaozhi, who was far away on the fortress Island, felt that ban was like a runaway chakra at the moment when ban used tianjizhenxing. "Is the black one that strong?" Xiaozhi frowned. In his opinion, it''s a bit of a fuss to deal with Heipi with tianjizhenxing. "Absolutely." "Lord Xiaozhi." With Xiaozhi''s voice, Bai Jue came out of the ground. "What''s going on between the spot and the column?" Xiao Zhi gave them two tasks to kill Heipi. Although Heipi can rely on the virus to revive indefinitely, don''t forget that spots have reincarnation eyes. The soul is smoked to see how you resurrect. Chapter 2061 "Really, it''s really a little messy." After hearing Bai Jue''s words, Xiao Zhi understood why ban would use the sky to hinder the earthquake star. He could understand this feeling. Sometimes invincible is also a kind of loneliness. This is not a casual remark. Just like Xiao Zhi, he is also eager to have an opponent, a powerful opponent that can make him use up all his strength. Before that, he had expected the creator God arzeus, but his strength improved too fast. He had already surpassed each other before fighting with arzeus. This feeling is very uncomfortable. I won the lottery, but I can''t receive the prize. Can you think of this feeling? With a loud bang, Heipi lost his life again. This time, he had no chance to revive again. Under the reincarnation eyes of ban, it was easy to see the pathogens carrying Heipi''s soul floating towards the place where zombies gathered. The ability of human Tao directly teaches him to be a man. Heipi will never resurrect, and the culprit who caused this doomsday disaster will disappear in this world forever. In the future era, no one will know the existence of Heipi. No one will know that black skin is the culprit causing the end of the day. Although there is rum, the insider, it won''t happen soon. "Mr. Xiaozhi, it seems that Suzuki consortium has found the Pandora gem you are looking for." Just as Xiaozhi was waiting for Meimei to come back, a part of Bai Jue suddenly appeared, which made Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink in an instant. At the beginning, he traded with Suzuki consortium. First, he looked at the relationship between Yuanzi and him. Second, he hoped to use the huge network behind Suzuki consortium to find Pandora gem. In Conan world, Pandora''s gem is not introduced much, but it impressed Xiao Zhi very deeply. It is a gem that can make people live forever. The organization that seems to be looking for Pandora''s gem doesn''t seem to be joking. After all, Heiyu''s father was killed for this thing. "Found it?" "Yes, among the gemstones collected by Shiro Suzuki, one is obviously very different from other gemstones." With that, a red gem appeared in baijue''s palm. Looking at the red gem in Bai Jue''s hand, Xiaozhi reached out and the red gem immediately flew into his hand. Xiaozhi looked carefully and found that there was a blue gem inside the red gem. And to Xiaozhi''s surprise, the blue gem in the red gem can''t be seen if it''s not for someone with special power. The Suzuki consortium had collected the gem for a long time, but Xiao Zhi didn''t have time to see it. This time he was free, so he asked Bai Jue to take the gem, but he didn''t expect Bai Jue to find the Pandora gem. Bai Jue has chakra in his body. He is a person with special ability. It is not uncommon to find Pandora''s gem. According to the original book, the only way to judge Pandora''s gem is to face the moon. By the moonlight, I saw another gem embedded in Pandora''s gem, which should be the blue gem seen by Xiao Zhi. "System, help me identify it." Xiao Zhi doesn''t know much about Pandora gem, but he has systematic help. "Ding ~!" "Under appraisal ¡¤¡¤" "Ding ~!" "Congratulations to the host on discovering the stone of life." "The stone of life? I remember this thing in the original book is not only called Pandora''s gem, but also called the stone of destiny. Why is there another stone of life?" "Is it the same as the gem of life in my body?" Hearing the firm result of the system, Xiao Zhi frowned. He couldn''t tell what the gem was. "Of course not. The gem of life in your body is the only existence in all the universe. If there is another gem of life, it doesn''t mean there are two me." The system is very dissatisfied with Xiaozhi''s suspicion. You know, she is the first artifact in the universe and unique. How can there be a replica. "Life gem is a special stone. In fact, life GEM may appear in every world, but the success rate of this gem is very low." "In fact, the blue gem in the red gem is not a real gem, but a space called the sea of life." "It''s a storage artifact." "The sea of life?" "But I didn''t feel the vitality inside?" Xiao Zhi''s perception is no joke. He only sees the blue gem in the stone of life. He can''t feel any other abnormal power at all. "Of course, since it''s a storage artifact, you need to recognize the Lord. I have to say, you''re lucky. This is a congenital artifact. In terms of the level of artifact, it''s one or two levels lower than me." "Dripping blood to recognize the Lord?" Xiao Zhi also has a storage ring. Naturally, he knows how to recognize the Lord. Without much thought, he directly cuts his finger and drops his blood on the stone of life. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s scarlet blood drops on the stone of life, the red and blue light shines on the whole room, and the white Jue on one side subconsciously covers his eyes because of the light. Xiao Zhi is different. At the moment when the stone of life came into contact with his own blood, a large amount of information about the stone of life was transmitted to his brain, as if to inherit memory. So that is what it is. Essence of life? After receiving the information, Xiaozhi''s mouth turned slightly. This time he found something good. This stone of life is of no use to Xiaozhi. But for their relatives around them, it is very important, because the sea of life stored in the stone of life is a drink that can supplement life. Unlike Xiaozhi''s life gem, the life stone is an artifact that transforms vitality into an artifact that can be accepted and digested by any living body, and the ability of life gem belongs to law. Chapter 2062 "It''s really a good thing. With this, you don''t have to worry about helona. They''ll grow old." Xiaozhi''s life gem can make anyone young and not old, and can also make any injury recover quickly, but it just can''t prolong others'' life. The stone of life can convert energy into a substantial liquid and body. This beverage can be completely absorbed by any living body, so as to increase its own life span. Knowing the power of the stone of life, Xiaozhi threw the gem into the storage ring. Although it is an artifact, it has no attack and defense power. It can only be regarded as a special medicine. "Well?" Just when Xiaozhi was happy to find the stone of life, suddenly a powerful force of darkness came. Although the distance was far, Xiaozhi could clearly perceive it. "It''s really kind. I didn''t find you. You sent it to the door by yourself." As the dark force came closer and closer, Xiao Zhi also found that this familiar breath was rum who was killed by him not long ago. "Roar!" Before long, a roar suddenly spread all over the fortress island. The sea near the fortress Island suddenly rose high, and a huge monster came out of the rising sea. In terms of body shape alone, this monster is equivalent to the whole fortress island. I believe that as long as this monster hits casually, at least half of the fortress island will be destroyed. "Seek Tao jade." A jade shaped by black energy suddenly came from the air raid on the fortress island and hit the monster instantly. With great impact, it flew thousands of meters away. Fortress island also sounded the alarm continuously because of the appearance of the monster. When people on the island saw the monster, they were scared to pee. Fortunately, Shiro Suzuki was able. With the help of Bai Jue, he immediately stabilized the situation and knew that the other party was looking for revenge and did not belong to the type of zombie, which relieved Shiro Suzuki. If the zombies were all monsters in front of him, mankind would not be long away from extinction. As for Xiaozhi''s safety, shiroshi Suzuki didn''t worry. After all, Bai Jue, Xiaozhi''s subordinate, has always had an indifferent expression without the slightest worry or help. "Rum, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear in front of me. Is that your confidence to come to me?" Xiao Zhi soared in the air and came to ram in front of him in an instant. Under ram''s huge body, Xiao Zhi''s body seemed very small. Because of his proximity, Xiao Zhi saw what rum was like now. At this time, rum''s shape became a little similar to dinosaurs, and its sharp fangs looked very frightening. The claws of both hands are also very eye-catching, and the huge tail sweeps back and forth, setting off waves. "Above the polar body?" Xiaozhi suddenly found that rum''s strength had reached the extreme body. It can be said that now rum basically slapped one extreme body. "Yes, now I''m not the rum you killed before. Go to hell." Rum didn''t say much, and the sharp claw attacked Xiaozhi in an instant. The forced integration of a large number of core data of digital baby makes it difficult for rum to control his power at this time, and there are great restrictions on time. With his current ability, he can only maintain this state for about three hours. If he had enough time, he would have wanted to take Meimei and them as hostages, but the three-hour limit makes it impossible for him to make such a time-consuming plan. After all, his purpose is to kill Xiaozhi. Lang doesn''t care about Meimei''s existence. Anyway, in his opinion, he was able to block Meimei and them in the digital world before, and now he should be able to deal with them more easily. If we take Meimei and her as hostages, it will take time to negotiate, but his purpose is to kill Xiaozhi. What else can we talk about? Time is everything. "You look so anxious to kill me. It can be seen that your current state can''t last long." Xiaozhi easily avoided the sharp claws attacked by rum. This strength is not enough in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It''s also strange that Lang has too little understanding of Xiaozhi, otherwise he would never be so impulsive, but he has no other choice. With the door of the digital world opened by Xiaozhi, his only favorable conditions are gone. "Long Xi gun." Suddenly, when Xiaozhi just avoided an attack by rum, rum suddenly stopped attacking, but opened the dragon''s mouth, and a black energy gun condensed in front of his mouth. "Suzanneng." "Wooden Dun ¡¤ the art of wooden man." The black Longxi gun came to Xiaozhi at a very fast speed. However, Xiaozhi didn''t intend to avoid dodging at all. He just floated in the air. At the moment when the Longxi gun was about to hit Xiaozhi, two voices suddenly came. Two giants hundreds of meters high and similar to rum appeared in front of Xiaozhi and resisted the incoming Longxi gun. "Boom." At the moment when Longxi shelled the two giants, a huge explosion sounded, and the aftermath of the explosion set off a huge wave, which almost spread to the fortress Island several kilometers away. The comer is between the spot and the column just arrived. After determining that Heipi is dead, the spot and the column suddenly perceive that Xiaozhi has a huge energy fluctuation here. So they rushed here as fast as they could, stood in front of Xiaozhi and blocked the Longxi gun fired by rum. "It came very quickly. Has that guy solved it?" Xiao Zhi also sensed their existence, so he didn''t dodge. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi. The soul of that guy was taken away by the spot. It''s impossible to recall the resurrection." Qianshouzhu stood on the wooden man''s shoulder and said with a laugh. Xiaozhi has long been used to this tone and attitude between qianshouzhu. There is no doubt about their loyalty, but the character between qianshouzhu is a little careless. Like naruto, it is impossible for him to be as serious as ban in his life. Chapter 2063 "This guy''s strength is pretty good." Ban looked at rum standing on the sea and said, at this time, rum''s strength at least reached the level of tail beast. But even so, in the eyes of ban, it''s that degree. For people of his level, he suspends the tail beast every minute. "Who are these two guys? I haven''t seen them." Rum didn''t know the existence of banhe and Zhujian, and didn''t know the existence of Juehe big snake pill. He thought Xiaozhi had no men around him. "You''re playing a little big over there. You''ve even got out of the sky." I believe that after the bombardment of meteorites, the area of garbage mountain has been completely abandoned and turned into a pit, but it has become a good place for human beings, on the premise that it occupies the place one step ahead of the zombie. "I can''t help it. It''s all caused by spots." Xiaozhi''s words were immediately recognized by qianshouzhu. He also felt that Ban made a mountain out of a molehill. His opponent, who can easily solve it, uses such a wide range of abilities. "Damn it, die for me." Seeing Xiaozhi''s self-care words and not paying any attention to him, rum was angry immediately, and the black light enveloped his whole body in an instant. "Roar!" Rum''s current shape is really a bit like the legendary black dragon. Just his appearance can scare many children, but in the eyes of Xiaozhi, he is no different from a cloth doll. "Big black iron ring." The black light shrouded in rum suddenly condensed into black iron rings and attacked Xiaozhi. Once it was covered by the black iron ring, it would become rum''s slave. But the three of Xiaozhi are not data bodies, so the ability of black iron ring to infect the virus is useless to the three of Xiaozhi, but it can suppress their strength. But it can''t be suppressed much, unless rum''s strength is far more than Xiaozhi''s three, but such a possibility doesn''t exist. "Long winded, be quiet." Yu Zhibo''s eyes narrowed and he was obviously dissatisfied with rum''s intervention. Under the control of ban, Xu Zuo nenghu raised his left hand, and a samurai sword condensed by chakra appeared in his hand and looked at rum. A blade of Qi condensed in an instant and destroyed a large black iron ring, and then continued to attack rum with undiminished power. "Black dragon roll." The huge black dragon tail rotates in an instant, and a black tornado forms rapidly, which rolls in the sea water and forms a huge water tornado. "Eight feet Qiong gouyu." The black water tornado collided with the knife gas thrown by xuzuo nenghu, resulting in a wide range of afterwaves, and the surrounding sea area instantly became very unstable. However, before rum could react, three huge gouyu suddenly appeared in front of him, and then hit him on the head. The severe pain made rum fall to the ground in an instant. "Damn, I''m so strong. Aren''t I the strongest now?" Rum got up from the sea again. He couldn''t believe it. According to his idea, he should be the strongest in the world at this time. Defeating Xiaozhi should be completely crushed, but now it''s completely the other way around. And even before Xiaozhi did it, he was easily defeated by one of the other''s men. This is also the case that another subordinate of Xiaozhi doesn''t make a move. If the other party does it together At the thought of this, Lang suddenly regretted that he should have been patient for some time. But now there is no time to look back. Once the time of this state is reached, he will fall into a sleep period of decades or even centuries to recover the damaged core data. "I have no choice but to give it a shot. It''s a big deal to wait for thousands of years. Anyway, in the digital world, my life is enough for me to support such a long time." Rum plans to forcibly improve his strength again. If he doesn''t do so, it must be him who died today. Let alone dominate the digital world at that time. It''s not certain whether he can return to the creation village of the digital world and resurrect. You know, he is a digital baby formed by the dark side of mankind. He is not born and bred. Who knows whether he is really dead or can he become a digital egg and resurrect? "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" After he decided to give it a go, RAM didn''t hesitate. A large number of viral data were fused by the core data in his body. He saw two faucets on both sides of ram''s shoulders, plus the one in the middle. At this time, RAM obviously became a three black dragon. The change of rum''s breath naturally attracted the attention of Xiaozhi three people, but they were not much surprised. They just stood on the sea calmly and looked at the change of rum. The skill of wooden man and xuzuo nenghu have also been lifted by Yuzhi wave spot and qianshouzhu. Although rum is very big, for them, the size doesn''t mean stronger. Although the large size has greatly improved the attack range and power, it will also become a live target. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" In Xiaozhi''s indifferent expression, rum''s three faucets began to change. Sharp dragon horns grew on the left and right, red on the left and blue on the right. In the middle, that is, the faucet of rum''s body, the Dragon horn is yellow. At the same time, Xiaozhi three people also feel the great changes of elements in the air. At the moment when the Dragon horn grew out of the three faucets of rum, Xiaozhi found that a large amount of water, fire, soil and three elements in the air were absorbed by rum''s Dragon horn. "Oh? It can also store elements. It will be interesting at that time." Control element and storage element are completely different concepts. Control element is an ability to control all owned elements in the body and outside at will. The storage element can only control the elements absorbed from the outside and stored in the body, and the gap is very obvious. Chapter 2064 "Tsunami." The dragon head corner on rum''s right shoulder suddenly burst into blue light. Suddenly, the surrounding sea seemed to be pulled by some force, forming a huge tsunami in front of rum. "It seems that his three faucets can control fire, water, soil and three elements respectively, but this is the sea. It''s OK to say that the element of fire can''t be used." Looking at the tsunami, Xiaozhi thinks that rum is too bad. He can only use one of the three abilities he is good at, but Xiaozhi is all his nemesis. Between the thousand hand pillars is the attribute of water and soil. Especially on the sea, the water escape Ninja is no worse than rum''s, while Yuzhi Boban is proficient in water escape, not to mention Xiaozhi, who is proficient in the five elements. "Shuidun ¡¤ Shuilong bite explosion." With one hand binding between the thousand hand pillars, chakra in the body instantly creates a huge water vortex on the sea surface and spreads. While the water vortex diffuses, Water Dragons formed by countless rising water streams are continuously emitted from the center and rush towards the direction of the tsunami. "Boom!" When rum couldn''t believe it, the water dragon roared, directly penetrated the tsunami, formed a huge hole, and finally hit rum''s chest with undiminished power. "Bang!" "Roar!" Rum roared with pain. The power of the water dragon bite explosion was really beyond his expectation. It seemed that it was only the damage caused by the collision, but it made rum feel that at the moment of being hit, it seemed that countless water blades were constantly rowing on his body. "Damn it, don''t look down on people. Thousands of arrows pierce your heart." A large amount of sea water formed tens of thousands of water arrows over rum and attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." Hundreds of meters of flames spewed out from the mouth of Yuzhi wave spot, evaporating tens of thousands of water arrows. "Who the hell are these guys? It''s like everyone beats me." After several rounds of confrontation, rum was physically and mentally exhausted. His every attack was exhausted, but in the eyes of the other party, it was like playing at home. This feeling is very oppressive. In addition, this is the sea. The elements of fire and earth can hardly cause much damage, which makes him regret that he should have rushed directly to the fortress island before. "Triple dragon rest gun." "Spell it." This is the only thought in rum''s mind now. Three faucets open their mouths at the same time, and three energy balls of different colors condense in front of their mouths in an instant. "Boom." The three energy balls, yellow, red and blue, dragged their tails and dashed in the direction of Xiaozhi. "Hey, hey, does this guy want to work hard?" The power of the three shot dragon breath gun is no less than the continuous tail jade of the tail beast. The damage range is very wide, not to mention the attribute attack. Rum is not stupid either. The blue dragon breath gun is aimed at Yuzhi wave spot, the yellow dragon breath gun is aimed at the thousand hand column, and the red one is naturally aimed at Xiaozhi. Water conquers fire and soil conquers water. From the just fight, rum found that qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban are very good at water and fire attacks, so he also directly thought of attribute restraint. "Stupid, think you can beat us with attribute restraint?" Not to mention the thousand hand column, Yuzhi speckle alone has five attributes. Don''t forget that Yuzhi speckle has the existence of reincarnation eye. "Regular dreams." Without waiting for qianshouzhu to start with Yuzhi Boban, Xiaozhi waved with one hand, and the three dragon breath cannons that had come in front of him disappeared without a trace in an invisible force. "What?" Looking at his big move suddenly disappeared without a trace, rum was stunned. Are you kidding? These three dragon breath guns exhausted all the elements he had stored. The color of the three dragon horns has turned gray, which means that the elements stored in the Dragon horns have been exhausted. "It''s a strange ability. Even this level of energy can be lost in an instant." Yuzhi''s wave spot and qianshouzhu are restrained by Xiaozhi''s song. Although in their view, rum''s strength is not enough, but the big move has little to do with strength, just like human beings, although very weak, if they can use nuclear weapons, it is powerful. Both qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban have the ability to block the dragon breath gun just now, but they can''t do it as easily as Xiaozhi. It''s so simple to wave and fall in seconds. "I''m tired of playing. I thought this guy didn''t take out any cards. It seems that''s the extent." Xiaozhi''s words undoubtedly deeply stimulated rum''s self-esteem, but in the face of three people who can easily defeat himself, rum didn''t refute anything. From this, we can see that he is obviously different from himself before. If rum had been born before, he would have refuted. It has to be said that when rum was born, he chose to peel off part of the core data, which led to the decline of his ability in all aspects. "Boom." The golden breath spread from Xiaozhi''s body, and the Black Medium and long hair turned into gold in an instant. A golden energy ball condensed in Xiaozhi''s hand. "Go to hell." As soon as the palm of his hand was thrown, the golden energy ball came to rum in an instant. At the moment he hadn''t reacted, the golden energy ball immediately exploded and swallowed rum. After throwing out the energy ball, Xiaozhi''s super game state also returned to the normal state. The attack mode of Qi is obviously stronger than any ability. It is to smash everything of the enemy with pure power. In the explosion, without even a scream, rum was completely blown into the air, which was cleaner than black skin. "Once this guy dies, there must be no trouble in the digital world. Even if there is, it''s none of my business." With rum''s death, the digital world can enter a period of peace for at least decades or even centuries. Among these viral digital babies, there will be some ambitious digital animals in every era, and rum is undoubtedly the digital baby in this era. Chapter 2065 It''s like fate. The constant cycle, the opposition between light and darkness, is always a curse that can''t tell the outcome. When the three of them returned to the fortress Island, everything on the island had been handled by Shiro Suzuki. If there was no such thing, the president of the so-called Suzuki consortium would be a little too watery. In the evening, Meimei, Suna and Jia''er have returned under the protection of puppet animals. According to Xiaozhi''s requirements, they still decided to transform faluis island into a transit station. After all, faluis is the most familiar island for them, and all the digital babies on the island have been transferred to other islands or continents with the help of giant whales. At the same time, in a mountain villa in Kanto, Kudo youzuo and Conan were miserable. They never dreamed that the world would suddenly become like this. Conan, in particular, was glad that he had become a child''s body before. He won''t have to hide like his father in the future. Even if he grows up in the future, it will be ten years later. But now it''s different. The emergence of zombies made Conan think of changing back to his original body again. There is no possibility for children to live in this era of zombies. While Kudo felt unlucky, he was also a little lucky. Unfortunately, he came to the era of zombies, and fortunately, in this way, he didn''t have to continue to hide in this old villa. However, the next moment, something that made the father and son feel more unlucky appeared. They had no weapons on them, and all the food was only the one Conan had bought out before. They could only eat for a week or two at most. What makes them feel more terrible is that although there are no human zombies in the deep mountains, there are more terrible monsters. Zombies turned by animals are more aggressive and mobile than zombies turned by humans. In particular, some animals such as tigers and lions, after becoming zombies, will not slow down as humans, but will have a strong increase. Both speed and power are far higher than human zombies. Although black light virus is called virus, Xiao Zhi also knows a lot about this thing called black light virus under the narration of the little sister of the system. Xiaozhi knows all the black light viruses from the game of killing prototypes in previous lives, but sister system tells him that the black light virus is not so much a virus as an evolutionary rain. Humans infected with black light virus, after becoming zombies, although lost their sense of autonomy, but strengthened some abilities of the body. Among all life forms, human structure is the most stable, that is, the most comprehensive type, and all aspects are very balanced. However, it is only the balance of comprehensive data. Human beings have hearing, vision, taste and strong physical coordination. But compared with animals, it is very different in some places, such as the night vision and dynamic vision of cats, and the strength of tigers and lions. So after being infected with the virus, human zombies evolved their most commonly used abilities, hearing and power. Not to mention animals, the way of evolution is obviously their best ability, speed, power, hearing and vision. Although there are no large animals such as tigers and lions in the deep mountain villa where Kudo and his son are located, there are also some lives such as poisonous snakes and insects. In particular, insects infected with viruses are almost impossible to prevent. Coupled with the relationship of evolution, the size of insects is becoming larger and larger with evolution, and their attack power is far more than that of human zombies. At present, Kudo and his son have been attacked by a python zombie. Originally, they were just a small snake. After being infected by the virus, they became a python of tens of meters in just a few hours. Animals evolve faster than humans, which is also a genetic relationship. Human genes are more complex, as if they have powerful shackles that constantly limit human ability. If you can control the muscles of the whole body, then human beings are definitely a terrible race. It''s a pity that subconsciousness limits human power. Of course, it is also a means to protect human beings. After all, with human body, even if it has strong speed and power, it is estimated that its own physical strength can not support such strength. Just as people will subconsciously make an instinctive response, this is also the reason why human evolution is very slow. Unlike animals, they live entirely by instinct. Compared with the two, the evolution of animals will naturally appear to be faster than that of humans. Although human evolution is slow, its potential is far greater than that of animals. In the apocalyptic era, all lives infected with viruses are on the same starting line. You evolve faster than me, but I have stronger potential than you. You are very strong in the early stage, but I will hang you in the later stage. This is the age of the law of the jungle and a living law that will not fall behind in every world. "Hiss ~" the zombie Python kept circling around the edge of the villa, while Kudo and his son hid in a room on the second floor of the villa. "Dad, what should I do?" Conan secretly glanced at the window, and was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. A zombie Python more than ten meters had just climbed through the yard of the villa. "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t be found." Kudo youzuo is sweating hard now, so he doesn''t immediately grow two wings behind him and leave this place. "Hiss." The snake''s vision is not very developed, but it can sense the nearby heat source through its nose. Just as Kudo youzuo and Conan were about to escape from the other side of the zombie python, the zombie Python in the villa garden acted, and his huge body directly smashed the door of the villa and broke in. Hearing the sound of the door being knocked open, both Kudo youzuo and Conan could clearly feel the vibration coming from downstairs, which immediately made their actions stiff. Chapter 2066 Python zombie felt lucky today. In a few hours, he ate almost everything he could eat in the whole forest, even the same kind. Just as he was about to leave the forest, he accidentally ran into the villa and sensed the existence of life reaction. Living humans should not be infected, so the genes they carry are the most attractive human existence for zombies. Zombie Python can''t help it immediately. "It seems that there is no need for adults Xiaozhi to do it. These two guys are dead." Outside the villa, Bai Jue rose half his body from the ground. After watching the python zombie enter the villa, he felt that Kudo and his son had no hope. "Dad, he''s coming up." The rustling sound was getting closer and closer. The first reaction of Kudo and his son was that the python zombie below climbed up the stairs, which made the hairs on their backs stand upright. "How could this happen? How could I die in such a place." With the sound getting closer and closer, Conan was not only afraid, but also very unwilling in his heart. Since the emergence of Xiaozhi, all the light on him seems to have been stripped away. Not only his body has become smaller, but even the girl who has long been in mind has fallen in love with others. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die in such a wild place, let alone disappear in the world. He still has a lot of things to do. Thinking of this, Conan seemed to have a magical force in his heart. Looking at the excellent work of Kudo next to him, Conan was ruthless. At the moment when Kudo was unprepared, he stretched out his hand and pushed it out. Kudo youzuo, who was nervous because of the sound of Python''s zombie, was pushed by Conan and fell down the stairs. "Bang!" However, Yoshiko Kudo, who fell down the stairs, was stopped by something when he rolled halfway. Just when he felt lucky, a smell of blood came to his nose. When he looked up, a huge snake head appeared in front of his eyes. Just staring at his eyes, it was as big as his arm. At this moment, the hairs of Kudo youzuo''s whole body stood up, and his previous IQ disappeared in an instant. Under great fear, Kudo youzuo''s brain was blank. However, what he couldn''t believe was that he was pushed down by his own son. "Hua la... Bang ~" at this time, the sound of the broken mirror came from upstairs, and then a heavy object fell to the ground. Kudo youzuo understood that Conan must have used himself as a bait to stop the python zombie, while he broke the window and jumped out. "Ah!" Before Kudo youzuo started to scold, Conan''s scream suddenly sounded. It''s also that this is the second floor of the villa. It''s impossible to jump down without injury, let alone Conan is just a child with thin arms and legs. "Hiss!" The python zombie looked at the food that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth, and suddenly opened its mouth with a bloody smell. Kudo youzuo was swallowed by the python zombie without even a chance to shout. At this time, Conan limped to the outside of the villa. He jumped down from the second floor just now and was not seriously injured. Because the trees in the courtyard of the villa have not been repaired for many years, most of the branches have grown up along the walls of the villa. Conan was lucky to use the blocking of the branches as a buffer just now. What he didn''t expect was that although there were branches as a buffer, he didn''t suffer any serious impact, but when he landed, he accidentally stepped on a piece of vertical glass. Because there are many trees in the courtyard, the soil here is very soft. Just after the glass was broken by him, a large glass was directly inserted into the soil and stood up. Obviously, he could jump after opening the window. It was only because Conan''s fear in his heart that he didn''t respond subconsciously. He just wanted to jump down. If it weren''t for the branches as a buffer, I''m afraid his just jump would be half dead. "I didn''t expect this kid to be very cruel." Bai Jue hides in the ground and follows Conan all the way. He can see the scene clearly. He thought both of them would die, but he didn''t expect Conan to be so decisive. It is estimated that even Kudo youzuo would not think that he would be trapped by his own son, and even the scream before his death had no chance to shout out. "Bang." Just as Conan ran to the depths of the forest with all his strength, the loud noise from the villa behind made Conan''s expression blue. Because the voice was as like as two peas of a python crashed into a villa gate, Conan looked back. Indeed, the python was killed by a corpse, which was knocked out of the two building window by a large body. "Damn it." Conan''s only useful equipment now is the anesthetic watch and powerful sneakers on his wrist, which he secretly took out when he got smaller. But Conan is not sure what the anesthetic watch will do to the python zombie who is about to catch up behind him. If it doesn''t work, he will really be dead. "Hurry up, hurry up." Conan dragged his injured steps and tried his best to hide in the gap of a rock in front, which is a gap composed of two large rocks. It''s just a space that can accommodate a child. The adult''s body can''t get in at all, let alone the python zombie caught up behind him. Conan felt his hope came at the moment he saw the gap in the stone. I''m afraid even the python zombie can''t hit such a big rock. As long as you hide in the crack of the rock, you''ll be safe. At least you won''t be swallowed by the python zombie. Conan was lucky this time. When the python zombie came behind him, he hid safely in the gap between the two rocks. Chapter 2067-2077 "What a naive idea." Seeing Conan hiding in the gap between the two rocks, Bai Jue immediately felt a little speechless. The python zombie is the strongest king in the forest. Coupled with the evolution of black light virus, the power of Python zombie has reached a very powerful limit. Although it is not enough to break rocks, it is simple to want to fly rocks. It''s also strange that Conan''s current world outlook still can''t keep up with the doomsday era. Everything can''t be determined by his previous ideas. "Hiss!" Sure enough, as soon as Bai Jue''s idea fell, the python zombie immediately surrounded the two rocks and formed a circle. Looking at the delicious meal in the crack of the rock, the python zombie was a little impatient. After several attempts, the python zombie found that his head couldn''t get into the crack of the rock at all. After several times, the python zombie was a little impatient, as if he felt ridiculed by mole ants. After seeing the python zombie, he tried several times and didn''t touch himself. In the stone crack, Conan finally relaxed and leaned back on the rock, waiting for the python zombie to leave. "It''s so close. It''s almost over." After relaxing, Conan finally calmed down. At least for the time being, he didn''t have to worry about becoming a python zombie. "Card ~ card ~" suddenly, a sound of card came. Conan, who had just relaxed, was nervous immediately, but before he could react to what it was, he found that the rock he was leaning against began to move slightly. "What''s going on?" Conan, who didn''t understand, immediately got a little confused, but the next scene made his hair straight behind his back. It turns out that the python zombie tried several times and didn''t eat a good meal. He became impatient. Don''t you like to hide? Then never come out. Then the python zombie wrapped the two rocks with its huge body, and then gathered the muscles and meat of the whole body. The two rocks immediately moved under the bondage of the python zombie. This is a means by which boa constrictors bind their prey. It is very powerful and is specially used to suffocate their prey. Under the force of the python zombie, the two rocks immediately got closer and closer. Conan, hiding in the stone crack, also felt that the space he could move was getting narrower and narrower, and it was very difficult to breathe. At this time, Conan didn''t expect that he had been made dumplings. He thought he could escape, but he didn''t expect that the end would be worse than eating. Conan didn''t know or know what it was like to be swallowed by a python zombie, but Conan finally understood the feeling that his body was squeezed by two huge rocks. "Ah!!!" Within a few seconds, Conan suddenly screamed. Just now, accidentally, his left leg was stuck in a narrow place in the stone crack. As the two rocks approached, Conan''s left leg was immediately squashed. The sound of broken bones echoed in Conan''s ears. If possible, he would rather fight, but now he has no chance. "Ah!!!" "Let me out, let me out quickly." Python zombies don''t understand human words, so naturally they can''t understand Conan''s meaning. Listening to the scream of prey, python zombies immediately feel very excited. "Ah!!!!!!" In this way, the protagonist of Detective Conan world was so unknown that it was pressed into meat patties by a python zombie on the eve of the last day. "I thought there was something good to see. I didn''t expect to die. It''s a waste of time. I''d better go and see Maori Kogoro. That guy is a little lucky." After confirming Conan''s complete death, Bai Jue dived into the ground again, as if he had never appeared. The python zombie didn''t find the trace of Bai Jue from beginning to end, which is of course. Even if the strength of Python zombie is strong, it''s the degree of tolerance, which is not a level compared with Bai Jue. Even if it is Bai Jue''s separation, not to mention that Bai Jue is best at hiding. If the python zombie is found, his ability is a little too weak. At the same time, Maori Kogoro, who was monitored on the other side, was indeed as Bai Jue said. He was very lucky because he hid in the basement of the detective office and had enough food, so Maori Kogoro didn''t have to worry about safety in the short term. Maori Kogoro didn''t expect the world to be like this. Through the ventilation window in the basement, Maori Kogoro saw a group of zombies walking back and forth in the street. At the end of the day, he also saw many living people killed by zombies, and those killed by zombies will soon become the same kind of zombies. This kind of thing like the plot of a movie will never be believed by Maori Kogoro in the past. Now he just feels lucky and buys a lot of food when hiding in the basement. Originally, he hid here just to prevent Xiaozhi from finding him. Unexpectedly, he accidentally helped himself, but it''s not a thing to go on like this. Sooner or later, he will eat all the food, and he will be able to last about three or four days. After three or four days, he will have to go outside to find food. But it''s easier said than done. Maori Kogoro''s detective office is located on the commercial street. At the beginning, it was just to have a decent studio. Now, the streets are full of zombies. He still knows many zombies, and even many of them are old neighbors for more than ten years. And I don''t know if it''s because of their own relationship. The zombies nearby gather more and more day by day, as if the zombies have found their own location. In fact, Maori Kogoro was wrong. It was not that the zombies knew his location, but that there were almost stores near the detective office, such as food, drink, haircut, etc. there were not many zombies before because many people hid in the store. Chapter 2078 Later, because there was no food, they all wanted to fight. As a result, they naturally became the delicacies of zombies. In this way, there were more and more zombies. Unknowingly, one day passed. This day was a disaster for all countries, and all water and electricity were paralyzed, especially the military regions of various countries. Once they became zombies due to the relationship of a large number of troops, it would be a devastating disaster. When night fell, the fortress island was still running normally and was not disturbed by external things. Although the residents living here knew what was happening outside, their fear was not great for them before they really experienced the catastrophe. "Hate ~" when hearing Xiaozhi''s words, imperial concubine Britton angrily patted Xiaozhi''s chest with her small hand. Because she was facing her favorite man, she naturally threw herself into it unconsciously. "By the way, have you found Hiroko?" After they kept warm for a while, Fei Yingli suddenly asked. Since the end of the day, Fei Yingli has been worried about having Xizi. They are also very good girlfriends. Now in this situation, they naturally need to help. Especially after listening to Xiaolan about the last game, Fei Yingli was more worried about youxizi. Fortunately, she also knew that youxizi''s character was careless, but her heart was still very strong. Because of Kudo Shinichi''s relationship, Yoshiko felt ashamed to see her for a time, so Fei Yingli didn''t have a chance to see her at that time. "I asked Bai Jue to see it. There was no one in the house, but don''t worry. With Bai Jue''s ability, I will find her soon." Youxizi is also a poor man. He was ruthlessly abandoned by Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi. "I don''t know how she is now." A woman can hardly survive in the era of zombies, especially a beautiful woman. For a woman who survives, the threat posed by zombies is second, and the most important thing is not to meet animals who have lost their humanity. "Well, don''t think about it. It will be all right." "Let''s go and see them." Looking at Fei Yingli''s worried face, Xiao Zhi touched her soft and smooth long hair with some heartache. They don''t know that they have Xizi in their mouth. At this time, they are just saved by Bai Jue. Since the last game, youxizi has no relatives around her. The only good friend also makes her feel ashamed to see each other because of her son''s relationship. So I''ve been living in the old house where Xiao Lan lived before. However, the end came so fast that even Xiao Zhi didn''t react for a while. Who would know that the transmission speed of black light virus is much faster than that analyzed by big snake pill. Although youxizi is a woman, her skill is not small. When the zombie appeared, youxizi just went out to buy daily necessities, so Bai Jue didn''t find anyone when looking for her. Youxizi hid in an old warehouse to avoid being attacked by zombies. After most zombies left, youxizi wanted to find Xiaozhi. After all, at this time, the only way she could think of was to find Xiaozhi. The old warehouse is not far from Xiaozhi''s home. The old house where Xiaolan lives is not far from Xiaozhi''s home, but there are many zombies on the road. At first, it was good that youxizi avoided most of the zombies. When she was in the old warehouse, youxizi didn''t do anything. At least she observed some characteristics of the zombies. For example, she can''t see, her hearing is very smart and sensitive, and her strength is very strong. Several people were separated by a large group of zombies alive. Even if she wanted to ask them to come, she didn''t have a chance. It''s a pity that Xizhi didn''t find her weakness when she arrived at the Zombie''s house, but she didn''t find it alone. Chapter 2079 Looking at the empty house, youxizi suddenly remembered that Yingli seemed to have told her that the end would come, but she didn''t take it seriously. Now think about what Yingli said at that time. Xiaozhi must have told her. It is said that he and Suzuki consortium have set up an island base, which is estimated to have been transferred there. But she didn''t know the location of the fortress Island, so her only goal now was gone. Except Xiaozhi, she couldn''t think of a safe place. Just as Xizi stood at the door of Xiaozhi''s house, two zombies noticed the existence of Xizi and came slowly. It was too late when Xizi reacted. As long as the two zombies took a step forward, they could meet her, and she forgot to avoid in her hurry. So she watched the two zombies rush over, and youxizi subconsciously closed her eyes. "Wood Dun ¡¤ cutting." Just when Xizi claimed her life, a hoarse voice suddenly came. Then Xizi felt a strong wind coming in front of her. When she opened her eyes, the two zombies that were supposed to rush over had been strung into gourds by branches. "It was a close call. I almost missed it." Behind him came the husky voice just now. Youxizi looked back. It was a part of Bai Jue. Because he had lived in Xiaozhi''s house, Xizi had seen baijue and big snake pill, but he was not frightened by baijue''s separation. "Bai ~ Bai Jue?" "I am a part of noumenon. Xiaozhi is looking for you. I didn''t expect you to come back here. Fortunately, there are enough parts of noumenon, otherwise you will be miserable." Bai Jue got out of the ground. "Hoo ~" "Where are Xiaozhi and Yingli?" Hearing Bai Jue''s words, youxizi was relieved. Just now she really thought she was going to die. "Lord Xiaozhi and his concubine are on the fortress island." The movement just now has attracted many zombies nearby, but Bai Jue doesn''t care. Even if he is separated, he still has no problem dealing with zombies. "Let''s go. Lord Xiaozhi asked me to take you to fortress island." Looking at more and more zombies coming in their direction, Bai Jue grabbed youxizi''s shoulder, and then they sank into the ground. At 11:00 pm, Bai Jue arrived at the fortress island with youxizi. When he saw Fei Yingli, youxizi couldn''t help jumping into Yingli''s arms. In just one day''s time, youxizi''s spirit has been static and tense, for fear that if she relaxed a little, she would be poisoned by the zombie. In addition, because of her son''s relationship, the relationship between her friend''s daughter and Xiaozhi was a mess, which made her feel more guilty. "Well, well, it''s all right to come here." Seeing that Xizi was crying with tears all over her face, Fei Yingli comforted her dearly that her good friend was really suffering too much. First abandoned by her husband and son, but also because of their son''s relationship, the whole two people are also very embarrassed. Fortunately, it''s over now. Youxizi should have no expectations for Kudo youzuo and Kudo Xinyi. "You stay with her tonight. I''ll go to Xiaolan." Xiao Zhi on one side didn''t know what to say, so he left time for these two people. "Lord Xiaozhi, belmord has arrived. Do you want to see her?" On the way back to the room, Bai Jue suddenly appeared and asked Xiaozhi. "Belmord? Take her to the study and wait for me." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi decided to meet belmord. This woman is also a beauty who needs strategies in the system task. However, for Xiaozhi, the strategy of belmord is too simple. It''s not how narcissistic he is, but from the previous situation, belmord has regarded himself as the only belief. It''s no wonder that belmord spent his life in the dark. He endured the pain of cell division every day. He didn''t even dare to sleep too much. The appearance of Xiaozhi saved her several times and completely opened her heart. When Xiaozhi asked belmod to return to the undercover of the black organization, Xiaozhi was already inseparable from her. "Just try the power of the stone of life." When she came to the study, Xiao Zhi took out the stone of life from the storage ring, then picked up the cup and extracted half a cup of water of life from the stone of fate. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door. "Come in." As the study door opened, a figure of luring people came in, conveniently closed the study door and locked it. "Lord Xiaozhi." For almost half a month, belmord had never felt that time was so slow without seeing the God in his mind. During the period of undercover in the organization, it can be said that belmord was the most painful and happiest time. The painful thing was that the organization brought her fear, and the happy thing was that she had someone to look forward to. Looking up, Xiao Zhi is still the same as before. The styles of women around Xiao Zhi are slightly different. Strictly speaking, belmord is not suitable for being a wife, but for being a lover. It''s a little similar to Athena, but there''s a big difference in temperament. Belmord gives people the feeling of irresistible temptation, confusion and feeling. It seems that he knows the toxic face and still can''t stop the man from starting, bathing and fire for her. Xiaozhi has no deep feelings for belmord, but only pity and pity each other''s experience. In belmord''s heart, it is just the opposite. Belmord''s feelings for Xiaozhi can no longer be regarded as feelings. It has completely become a belief, a God who brings her light in the dark, just like the gods sacrificed by ancient people. This is also why belmord called Xiaozhi an adult as soon as he entered the door, because in belmord''s heart, she was humble in front of Xiaozhi. In other words, she regarded herself as Xiaozhi''s slave and did not hesitate to devote her life to this. It''s hard to imagine that the hot woman called the changeable witch in the organization would surrender at the feet of men. Chapter 2080 A purple off shoulder sweater with a black slit skirt under it. The slender legs are tightly wrapped by black silk socks. The scarlet lipstick made belmord''s thin lipstick so noticeable that people couldn''t help but want to jump on it and bite hard. "Drink this." Looking at belmord, Xiaozhi handed the cup containing the water of life in his hand. Belmord took the cup and drank it without asking what it was. "Uh huh." At the moment of drinking the water of life, belmord suddenly whispered, and then felt that there was a very wonderful force washing her whole body in her body. The dividing cells, under the action of this force, constantly absorb this force of life. After reaching saturation, the cells stop dividing, and the divided and dead cells are completely destroyed. Belmord has been able to keep young because the cells in her body are constantly dividing. The number of cell divisions in the human body is limited. Although the continuous division of cells can keep young and even bring strong resilience, it is shortening her life. So after the cells stopped dividing, some wrinkles began to appear on belmord''s face, as if he was getting old, but the appearance disappeared completely as soon as it appeared. He didn''t think that water could only increase the life span of the original disease. This effect has completely exceeded the role of fairy beans in Longzhu world, which is equivalent to Xiaozhi having an inexhaustible recovery medicine. The stone of life is producing the water of life all the time. Even Xiaozhi''s perception range can''t completely see all the space in the stone of life. "This is really a good thing. It seems that it can restore divine power according to the effect. It can be seen that there is no need to worry about the depletion of divine power in the future." Xiao Zhi also drank a little and immediately found another function of the water of life. "Of course, the recovery ability of the water of life is second only to the gem of life, and you also have an energy gem. If you drink the water of life when the divine power is exhausted, the recovery speed of the divine power will be accelerated exponentially." "This effect can only be achieved by the God of life." After hearing Xiaozhi''s inner thoughts, Miss system came out and explained. "The God of life?" "Yes, although you are of the same level, in terms of the throne, you two are destined enemies." "No, no, no, I''m wrong. It should be said that all gods and destructive gods are mortal enemies." The first sentence of the little sister of the system just blinded Xiao Zhi, but the next words made him speechless. "Hey, why do I have so many enemies?" Although the first universe has only one God, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to have more enemies for no reason, especially at the same level as himself. "Who told you to inherit is to destroy god. Among all gods, the power of destroying God is the greatest. In other words, fight alone. Among all gods, no one is the opponent of destroying God." "Empathy, if you were another God, what would you think of destroying God?" Systematic words make Xiaozhi silent. Yes, if she thinks in a transposition, Xiaozhi feels that if she is herself, she will unite with other gods to suppress and destroy god. This is already a relatively mild means, just repression. As long as the God of destruction does not destroy everywhere, the means of repression should be enough. But even so, Xiaozhi feels oppressed. Just because of his strong strength, he will be bullied by the United States? If you change yourself, you will kill each other at all costs. On this thought, Xiao Zhi really found that his God position seemed a little embarrassed. If he had equal strength, there was nothing to say, but if the strength difference was too large, it would cause fear of others. "Forget it, anyway, I''m the only God in the first universe. If you weren''t there, I wouldn''t be able to sit on this throne, and I''d be called someone else." "As for the gods of other universes, I don''t have to worry. It''s not a level on the level." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi felt that he didn''t have to worry too much. He didn''t say that he was strong and had systematic help. It''s estimated that there are few people who can inherit the first cosmic God. "How do you feel?" After recovering, Xiao Zhi asked belmord. "I feel very comfortable and my body doesn''t hurt anymore." Belmord was sitting on the ground, his face was damp and red, and she was so infatuated with the feeling of being baptized by the water of life. "Really? That''s good." Xiao Zhi got up and helped Hun ¡¤ weak belmord to the sofa. On the sofa, belmord leaned against Xiaozhi''s shoulder and deeply remembered the taste of Xiaozhi in her heart. Just the moment she was touched by Xiaozhi, she felt that her body seemed to be out of control. "Lord Xiaozhi." Belmord hugged Xiao Zhi''s arm, his face was damp and red, and the slender black silk beauty leg rubbed against Xiao Zhi''s leg subconsciously. It has to be said that this kind of belmord can really arouse men''s desire and hope. Looking at the expression on belmord''s face, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her waist. "Small ~ small wisdom adult." Being held so strongly by Xiao Zhi, belmodton was flustered when he was holding him, as if he could listen to his heartbeat. "Xiao Zhi, do you want to turn belmord into an angel?" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to go further, Xiaozhi was stunned by the voice of the little sister of the system. "Angel? How can I turn her into an angel?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t remember that he has the ability to turn others into angels. If it''s lengbing or Kesha, it''s possible. Chapter 2081 "Don''t you forget? Your body also carries Angel genes. You should remember the constitution of angels. When you are happy, angels can get a certain ability from you, and you can also get benefits from angels." The words of the little sister of the system awakened Xiaozhi. Yes, he saw that Liang Bing gave up his strength in order to be with himself, so he forgot all about it for a moment. To some extent, Xiao Zhi is also an angel family now, but he has never used this power. "Then I can turn others into angels like cold ice Kaisha now?" With the discovery of the little sister of the system, Xiao Zhi feels that this ability seems really good. Besides, after becoming an angel, it''s a little fun to live for hundreds of years. If you work hard, it''s a little rain for thousands of years and a little fun for tens of thousands of years. "Of course it''s impossible. Although you can turn belmord into an angel, she''s just a special case. If it''s really like what you think, the angel family led by Kesha would have conquered the universe long ago." The answer of the little sister of the system completely knocked Xiaozhi down the abyss, but think about it. If she could really turn others into angels, Kesha would have been the king of the universe. "How can belmord? And what is the special case you just said?" "It is the function of the water of life and life. The water of life and life not only washed belmod''s body, but also purified the essence and God. Now her constitution is very in line with the situation of angels." "In my opinion, if you turn belmord into an angel, you may directly have the strength of high-level angels." "What is the rank of high-ranking angels? Lower gods? Middle gods? High gods?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up and there were many powerful maids for no reason. This is a very good thing. And listening to the meaning of the little sister of the system, it seems that people who have drunk the water of life and life are very suitable for the angel family. When you think about it carefully, it seems that the angel is one of the forces to which the God of life and life belongs. If there is a chance, Xiaozhi plans to make Kaisha the God of life and life of the first universe. In this way, in the future, she can not only have one less enemy, but also have one more wife and powerful allies. "What is it about you being a God? It''s so good to be promoted? If you really want to be like you said, destroying God is not the strongest God." The words of the little sister of the system made Xiaozhi a little embarrassed. She secretly scolded herself for being too excited. She didn''t even think of this. "According to your understanding, high-level angels are almost the strength of tolerance on the elite. In the super god world, they are the senior subordinates of the angel family." "In the promotion, it is the guardian angel, followed by the holy angel, that is, the level of Kesha and liangbing." With the systematic explanation, Xiao Zhi also understood the class of the angel family. "That''s also good, and becoming an angel can have strong mobility." Looking at belmord in her arms, Xiaozhi increasingly felt that this was a very good way. With the water of life and life, he can also turn them into angels. In this way, at least in the magic baby world, they can initially have the power of self-protection. "Belmo... No, I''d better call you Sharon. After all, that''s your real name." "Xiaozhi adult ~" Sharon is infatuated with the taste of Xiaozhi. She can''t bear the feeling. "Sharon, do you want to be my maid?" Xiao Zhi provoked Sharon''s exquisite Xia ba. He believed that Sharon would never refuse him because of his position in Sharon''s heart. "Of course I will. As long as it''s the request of Xiaozhi, I will recruit them all." Sure enough, Sharon agreed without hesitation and became Xiaozhi''s maid. Then she can stay with Xiaozhi every day. After Sara agreed, without saying a word, Xiao Zhi kissed Sharon''s red lips. Suddenly, a white force of light instantly entered Sharon''s body and transformed her body. "Boom!" After a while, there was a sudden Bang behind Sharon, and a pair of white wings stretched out from behind Sharon. However, something even surprised Xiaozhi appeared. I saw that the temperament of Sharon had also changed greatly. Sharon, who was originally charming, charming, seductive and human, had a very sacred breath. This little wisdom is as like as two peas in the angel family. When Xiao Zhi is surprised by the change of Sharon, Sharon is very clear and feels the enormous power of the body. Even with some inheritance of the angel family, the angels of each angel family will get the basic inheritance when awakening their wings, telling them how to use the power of light and the significance of wings to them. "I am willing to be the guardian angel of yumuye Zhi, love what he loves, think about what he thinks, bear the pain and get through the suffering for him, no matter poor or rich, no matter humble or noble, no matter in troubled times, or ignored by God, I will draw a sword for him, put away my wings for him, and never give up until forever!" For angels, the oath that can only be used once in their life is said from Sharon''s seduction, people''s red lips, and the white wings behind them also disappeared behind Sharon after the oath. Of course, they don''t really disappear, but in front of the beloved man, the angels of the angel family will fold their wings, representing their love, intention and protection for their other half. "Lord Xiaozhi, Sharon will try to be the most perfect maid around you." With that, the white wings that had disappeared before appeared again behind Sharon, and then knelt in front of Xiaozhi. "Get up." After listening to Sharon''s oath, Xiao Zhi nodded, and then helped her up. As a God, there are several maids around, which is necessary. The wife is the wife and the maid is the maid. There is no contradiction between the two. Just like those subordinates of big snake pill, there should be some or some. Chapter 2082 This night, Sharon gave everything to Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi also thoroughly enjoyed Sharon''s wind and emotion. Until the morning, the two woke up from the fierce battle last night. Sharon dressed Xiao Zhi very gently and did what she should do as a maid, but Xiao Zhi didn''t refuse. Since Sharon is his maid, he naturally has the right to enjoy it. Last night, they stayed in the study, so after leaving, Xiaozhi took Sharon to the home of Fortress island. Meimei and others in the living room have returned. "What is this?" Because the master is a woman, he gets along well with all the women. As for qianshouzhujian and others, they don''t have such good treatment and are assigned to other houses. At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi and Sharon, the master felt that the breath on Sharon was completely different from yesterday. She was still wondering why Bai Jue appeared here with Sharon. At the beginning, she thought that Sharon was Xiaozhi''s woman, but later she heard Bai Jue say no, but when she saw them today, the master obviously felt wrong. "It seems that we have another sister around us." Lily has long been used to this situation. Seeing Sharon''s face with red and dizzy, she knows that the battle between the two must have been fierce last night. At that time, Xiaoai was not satisfied with Sharon''s appearance. After all, she had a poor relationship with Sharon when she was in the organization, especially Sharon tried to kill her many times. However, it is not clear who is right and who is wrong. After all, Xiao AI''s parents first developed the first generation of 4869, which hurt Sharon. Although it is inappropriate for Sharon to transfer this hatred to Xiao AI, there is no way. After all, living in the repressive place of the organization, it will be difficult to survive without the goal of survival. Fortunately, the emergence of Xiaozhi has solved this problem. Now Sharon doesn''t hate Xiaoai, because she has found the other half who is worth everything, so Xiaozhi. As for the relationship between Shalang and Xiaoai, it depends on what will become in the future. After all, the relationship between them is too unmanageable to be resolved with words. Xiaozhi has no way to do this. What he can do is to let Sharon settle down, and at the same time let Xiaoai not deliberately look for trouble, but Xiaoai has a criminal record. Xiaozhi still remembers Xiaolan''s things. However, he couldn''t say anything. After all, in that situation at that time, Xiaoai was also for his good, but he didn''t like the feeling of being calculated. Since then, Xiaoai has had a lot of peace. "Don''t talk nonsense, but... What you said is not wrong. Sharon is my woman now, but her main job is my maid." "Although I am a God, I am also a mind that has just inherited the throne. The forces behind me have to be created by myself. There must be some people around me to serve." Xiao Zhi didn''t feel anything. After all, it''s not too much for him to have several servants to serve, and he also believes that they will understand him. "Well, we didn''t say anything. Anyway, there are so many, and she''s not the only one." It was Yuzi who stood up and said, which alleviated the somewhat stiff atmosphere. It''s strange that some women didn''t get angry with them last night. After all, it''s just that they didn''t come back with so many women. It''s no wonder that they didn''t get angry. "Xiaozhi, the transit stations have been completed, and the border is very stable. With the current force value of the world, it will take at least thousands of years to completely destroy the border." At this time, white Jue and black Jue suddenly appeared. Yesterday, they were busy arranging the boundary in the digital world. This boundary was originally used to trap the four Chiyang array of Taoist demons. The minimum requirement for this boundary arrangement is to have shadow level strength. Because Xiaozhi will leave the world sooner or later, it is naturally impossible for his men to stay in the digital world and support the operation of the border all the time, so he let Bai Jue and heijue use the seal array. Although the arrangement of the seal array is troublesome, the effect is the same, and it lasts for a long time. It won''t be a problem for thousands of years, but this arrangement of boundary is generally useless in battle. After all, it takes too long. It takes a lot of time just to depict the seal of the seal array. The enemy won''t give you this time. "Really, it seems almost time to leave the world." After hearing the words of Bai Jue and heijue, Xiao Zhi felt that it was almost time to leave the world with all the women. At first, the main purpose of his coming to the world was to promote his Saiya blood. Now the Saiya blood has been promoted successfully. It''s no use staying here, and the remaining enemies are almost dying. Bai Jue told Xiaozhi about Maori xiaowulang and xiaoshixiao yesterday. In his opinion, it''s estimated that it won''t be a few days. Maori xiaowulang said that he still has some food around him and it''s OK to stay for a day or two. But xiaoshixiao is different. Counting yesterday, xiaoshixiao hasn''t eaten for a day. Plus last night, he hasn''t eaten for at least 20 hours. Let alone expect a good sleep in a school full of zombies? Xiao Zhi guessed right. Xiao Shixiao is going crazy with hunger. He is not only hungry, but also thirsty. Moreover, the movement of the zombie kept him awake all night. The expected rescue didn''t appear at all. Although several helicopters passed by, they didn''t mean to save him, which made Xiaomu completely confused. He knows that if he doesn''t think of a way today, he may not even have the strength to rush out tomorrow. Therefore, he has only two choices now. One is to continue to wait for rescue. But yesterday''s events let him know that this is simply unrealistic, and the rest is to find a chance to rush out today. Chapter 2083 "I have no choice but to rush out." Feeling the obvious signs of physical decline, xiaoshixiao knew that he could not wait. Although he could last one day, it seemed that he might rush out tomorrow. But that''s just an illusion. Now alone, he feels that his physical strength has decreased significantly. Even if he can leave the roof tomorrow, he is expected to die in the hands of the zombies below. "Damn it." Xiaoshi, who decided to rush out, found an iron bar on the roof. After sharpening one end of the iron bar, he slowly removed the tables, chairs and benches in front of the roof. But he was not stupid. He didn''t move it completely, but took a rest after moving part of it, so as not to lose his strength after opening the door. The seemingly simple steps took Xiaoshi two hours to complete. The rooftop door was slowly opened and there was no sound in it. However, if you listen carefully, Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao can hear footsteps from a distance. That''s the sound of zombies walking. I''m afraid there are all zombies in the corridor of the teaching building. The stairs here on the roof are too narrow and there are no people to come, so there are no zombies. Xiaoshixiao took off his shoes and walked slowly down the stairs. One day and one night, he also knew some weaknesses of the zombie. Hearing is the easiest to be found. He knew that the zombie was sensitive to sound and sensitivity, so he took off his shoes, didn''t throw them away, and tied them to his pants belt with shoelaces. When xiaoshixiao came to the corridor on the top floor, he found that there were not as many zombies in the corridor as he thought, only a few scattered, which made him feel very strange. After all, according to his idea, the corridor of the teaching building should be filled with zombies. At that time, because there were too many students in the corridor, he couldn''t rush out of the school, so he chose to stay on the roof. Although there were many zombies on the playground, it was still far from the number of students in the school. So he guessed that at least half of the zombies were trapped in the teaching building, but the current situation is obviously much better than he thought. "Good opportunity." In order to determine whether it was an illusion, xiaoshixiao also secretly looked at the classrooms on both sides. After confirming that there was no zombie, he was happy. "Go to hell." "Pooh." A few times, xiaoshixiao killed two or three zombies in the corridor, which greatly increased his confidence and felt that the matter was not as serious as he thought. Although there were many zombies on the playground, he didn''t need to take that road. There was a back door at the back of the school. I knew there were not many people there, mainly because that door was originally used by the school logistics office. It is specially used to transport the food materials in the canteen and various school equipment. After transferring to school, xiaoshixiao accidentally found the place and often skipped classes from there, so he is quite clear about the situation there. "Roar!" When xiaoshixiao was about to go to the next floor, a roar from behind made his body freeze in an instant. In a few seconds, the cold sweat immediately covered xiaoshixiao''s face, trembling and shaking slowly turned his body, and what came into his eyes was a monster that made him creepy. The size of this monster is a little larger than that of normal human beings, but the overall image still shows that it has evolved from human beings. Because the monster is lying on the ground, just like human beings walking on the ground at ordinary times. What makes xiaoshixiao feel afraid is that the monster''s hands have evolved something similar to claws. This is a bit similar to the claw model in the black light virus, but its power is very different, but it is a very deadly weapon for humans. And the monster''s whole body has no skin. It has a seemingly sticky, thick, liquid and body, especially the brain. It is completely exposed to the air and looks very disgusting. The teeth evolved sharp spikes, and the tongue evolved like a snake. It was very long and beneficial. It hit the ground and hit a small hole. "How could this happen?" Looking at the crawler in front of me, I can''t guess from xiaoshixiao. I''m afraid all the zombies on this floor have been killed by the crawler. The evolutionary zombie has appeared only the next day. No wonder there are only a few zombies left on this floor. The evolution of high-level zombies also needs to devour the genes of other organisms, including similar zombies, even those of the same race, sometimes kill each other. Crawler is a second-class zombie and the only successful crawler in this school. It can be said that this crawler is already the overlord of this school. Level 2 zombies have no self-consciousness and act completely by instinct, but they are far more capable than level 1 zombies. "Pooh." Suddenly, Xiaoshi moved. He was even in such a stalemate. He would only die. Now his position is not far from the roof, and he still has a chance to survive. So when the climber stared at him, he immediately picked up the iron bar in his hand and pierced the climber''s tongue and head with a pointed end. Then he wrapped the iron bar around the railing of the stairs. "Roar!" The tongue and head were pierced, and the climber naturally wailed in pain. However, because the tongue and head were wrapped around the guardrail with an iron rod, the climber couldn''t tear it apart. He could only watch xiaoshixiao climb up the stairs. "Roar!" Perhaps angered by mole ants like xiaoshixiao, the climber was angry and bit off his tongue and head, then climbed up the stairs and saw the only iron door. On the other side of the door, after returning to the rooftop, Xiaoshi immediately blocked the tables, chairs and benches that had been removed on the rooftop door again. He felt very frightened when he remembered that moment just now. However, can these tables, chairs and benches really resist climbers? You know, climbers not only have amazing strength, but also have the ability to climb walls because of their sharp claws. Chapter 2084 "Damn, why did that monster appear in school." After returning to the rooftop, xiaoshixiao felt a sense of security. At the thought of the climber he just saw, he felt that his hair stood upright behind him and wished to have two more legs. "Bang! Bang!" Just a few minutes after Xiaomu Xiaogang breathed a sigh of relief, the rooftop door suddenly made a loud noise, and the iron door was deformed in an instant. If it weren''t for tables and chairs, I''m afraid the iron door would have been completely abandoned. "It''s no way to go on like this. I can''t stop the monster at all." Although the climber didn''t open the door of the roof for a while, depending on the deformation degree of the iron door, xiaoshixiao knew that the door couldn''t hold for long. He needed to find a way to leave the roof. "Boom." Just as Xiaoxue was about to find another way out, the iron door couldn''t support, and was knocked open by the climber in an instant. Then he collided all the way, and all the tables, chairs and benches blocked outside were knocked to the side by the climber. "Damn it." Watching the climber rush to the roof, Shixiao hid at the edge of the sundry room on the roof when he left. He didn''t dare to enter the sundry room. After all, there is only one door in the utility room. Once he enters, there is no way out. The climber has no vision. Now he just hopes he can escape this disaster. According to xiaoshixiao''s idea, the way climbers find their prey should be the same as ordinary zombies. They all rely on hearing to determine the location of prey. But he didn''t know that the evolved crawler not only has extraordinary hearing, but also can sense hot lines. In other words, the crawler has a certain range of perception. What has a thermal reaction in the range will be regarded as prey by the crawler. Now, the thermal induction on the crawler''s perception and xiaoshixiao has clearly appeared in his attack range. "Roar!" After the climber determined the position of xiaoshixiao, he jumped in front of xiaoshixiao in an instant. Without saying a word, he jumped up. Xiaoshixiao didn''t even have a chance to respond. "Ah!!" "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me!!!" The climber bit xiaoshixiao''s thigh and suddenly hurt so much that he subconsciously waved his fist and hit the climber. But from the climber''s point of view, xiaoshixiao''s fist hit him is just like a massage. In a minute, xiaoshixiao watched him be eaten by the climber bit by bit. The whole process seemed to take only one minute, but in xiaoshixiao''s view, it was longer than a lifetime, especially the feeling of seeing himself eaten. The word fear could not explain his current mood at all. In this way, Xiaomu Xiaoxiao also died, and then there was only Maoli xiaowulang. Xiaozhi didn''t do it himself because in today''s situation, the fear of being directly killed by him is far less than that of being dominated by zombies. At the same time, after confirming that the transit station of the digital world is operating normally, Xiao Zhi is also ready to leave the world with his own woman, but before leaving, he still has some things to confirm. First of all, the task has not been completed. Gong Benli and Yuanzi haven''t made a strategy yet. The two girls have a good impression on him, but Xiao Zhi has never had any opportunities. Recently, he has missed many opportunities because of Xiao Lan''s relationship. So before leaving, Xiao Zhi needs to make sure whether the two girls want to leave with him. After all, Yuanzi and Gong Benli are still alive in this world. Miyamoto''s parents were picked up by the Suzuki consortium yesterday, not to mention the garden. If you don''t leave with Xiaozhi, you can stay here and spend your life safely without worrying about the zombie. At home, Xiaozhi and the girls gathered together, and Yuanzi and Miyamoto were also present. The girls knew that today might be their last day in the world. "As I just said, Yuanzi, Li, are you two going to leave with us?" Xiao Zhi expressed her concerns and hoped that the two girls would choose by themselves. After all, the relationship between Xiao Zhi and them has not yet reached the stage of having a relationship. Therefore, it''s impossible to let go. Xiaozhi''s possessiveness comes from his own woman. The relationship between Yuanzi and Li and him has not reached the last step, so there is still room for relaxation. "I''ve decided that I''ll go with you. I made it clear to you last time, and my parents agreed." The garden was the first to make a decision. She determined that her feelings for Xiaozhi had not been expressed for a day or two, but she was worried about Xiaolan''s relationship. The last time Xiaozhi went to her house to talk about cooperation with her parents, she had expressed her behavior, but Xiaozhi didn''t respond to her at that time. Now the relationship between Xiaolan and Xiaozhi has been restored, so she doesn''t have to hide anything. Like is like. The character of Yuanzi is like this. She dares to say anything without hurting others. "I ~ have also decided to go with you." Seeing that Yuanzi made such a decisive decision, Li also recalled her relationship with Xiaozhi. There had been several ambiguities between them. And in this world, except for her parents, there is no place for her to remember. The childhood sweetheart is no longer the person she knows, and her good friends have to leave with Xiaozhi. I also have a little interest in Xiaozhi, but I don''t dare to speak because of the girl''s charming and shy. Now it''s natural to make such a decision. "Are you sure?" Xiao Zhi nodded. Since both girls chose to leave with themselves, he would not object. After all, their love for themselves is obvious to all. The favorability displayed by the system is not a fraud. Now in real life, it is a very deep favor that the favorability can reach more than 95. "I want to say goodbye to my parents. Can you wait for me?" Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, Miyamoto was relieved. Chapter 2085 Three days later, Xiaozhi transferred the girls to a different space, and then returned to the magic baby world with the help of the system. There was a Jingxiang teacher in the system task, but Xiaozhi didn''t bring her back. For one thing, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how to tell teacher Jingxiang that their relationship is not to that extent. You can''t say that I am God and you will be mine in the future. Fortunately, the world has been controlled by Xiaozhi and can come back at any time. Moreover, Xiaozhi has also made some backhands. With the secret protection of Suzuki consortium, teacher Jingxiang should have no life-threatening in this world. Xiaozhi left the key to the transfer station between the real world and the digital world to the puppet beast. Originally, he wanted to return to the magic baby world with the puppet beast. With the ability of the puppet beast, it is also a rare legendary magic baby in the magic baby world. Unfortunately, the puppet beast still decided to stay in the digital world. After all, he thought this was his home, so Xiaozhi didn''t force it. Not to mention the existence of the puppet beast, teacher Jingxiang was safer. "Boom." The metallic light and blue light collided with each other and exploded instantly. The hard ground suddenly cracked like a spider''s web, forming a circular pit and broken stones flying around. Before crossing, Xiao Zhi fought with detective mongoose in the Arola area of the mirror world. At that time, due to the relationship of the system, he didn''t even react when crossing. Therefore, after he crossed, the time of the magic baby world has been frozen. In Athena''s eyes, Xiao Zhi still stands in the same place, and detective meerkat and hot meow in the battlefield have just completed their last attack. Therefore, when Xiaozhi crossed back to the magic baby world, she didn''t react for a moment and was startled by the loud noise of the explosion. "It was so close that I almost made a fool of myself." Everyone present was already attracted by the sound of the explosion, waiting for the winner after the smoke dispersed, and Xiao Zhi quickly recovered and recalled those things before he crossed. Xiao Zhi''s feeling now is like returning to the time point of a fragment in his memory. This feeling makes him feel a little false and needs some time to adjust back. When the smoke and dust dispersed, inspector mongoose fell to the ground in circles, while the hot meow stood in place without losing combat effectiveness. The outcome of the victory and defeat was clearly clear. It''s just that the hot meow''s state is obviously not very good. It''s no wonder that he defeated the champion detective mongoose with the rank of king of heaven. He can boast for a long time. "Detective mongoose lost his fighting ability and hot meow won, so the winner is Mr. Xiaozhi." Judge Hara also immediately judged the outcome of the game. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to beat the champion with the king of heaven. However, after knowing Xiaozhi''s identity, he unexpectedly accepted the result. The phenomenon of leapfrog challenge rarely occurs in this world. Even if there are, it is also the result of various accidents. "So strong." Kaqi and others have been completely stunned at the edge of the competition field. Although they have seen Xiaozhi beat Kaqi''s Quasi King fire spitting dragon with elite fire spot meow before, the degree of leapfrogging this time is a whole big level. Not to mention leapfrogging is the most important stage for trainers. The gap between the two is like a gap, blocking the footsteps of many trainers. However, in Xiaozhi, the gap as wide as the sea is as easy to cross as a stream. "Well?" Different from the shock felt by others, Athena obviously found something different about Xiaozhi. She felt that Xiaozhi''s temperament was very different. "Illusion?" Because before crossing, Xiaozhi was always with her. In addition, Athena''s mood was very unstable because of her father. She adhered to Xiaozhi for a time and felt very sensitive to Xiaozhi. "Find out? It''s my wife." Xiao Zhi naturally noticed the change of Athena, but he was not surprised. After all, he was his wife and naturally knew himself very well. "Well, thanks to Mr. Xiaozhi, the trouble in the town can finally be solved." On one side, old Hara breathed a sigh of relief. Because of the relationship between little LADA and LADA, the farmland in the town has been ruined. Only a nemesis like detective mongoose can drive LADA and little LADA away, but master Hara''s strength is the quasi champion. How can he defeat the champion detective mongoose? In fact, this is possible. First of all, detective mongoose knows old Hara. After all, his master left him to help old Hara complete the trial of new trainers. Mr. Hara also knows well about the skills, strength and various habits of detective mongoose. Under comprehensive circumstances, Mr. Hara may really defeat detective mongoose. Of course, this victory is watery. If you want to challenge the strongest overlord in Arola, testing the three levels is the obstacle avoidance that new trainers must pass, otherwise they will have no chance to fight with overlord trainers. There are three kings in the trial of the three levels, and master Hara is one of them. He is known as the trial king of farmland island and the potential champion. The strongest overlord in each region will leave his two magic treasures beside the trial king. One of them is a champion, and the other is an elite, which is used for new trainers to choose freely. The magic baby left by the strongest overlord in Arola around old Hara is the champion mongoose detective and the elite mongoose. Only after collecting three Z crystals to test the king can trainers challenge the strongest overlord. In a sense, the overlord of each region is stronger than the representative champion of the region. This is not only because they have the details of Z bracelets, but also because they have more than six champion magic babies. Chapter 2089 "Dad ~" the little girl is playing happily with Yuzi and Pikachu. Seeing Xiaozhi appear, she immediately stretches out her little hand and wants to hug. "Good daughter." Xiaozhi picked up Mengmeng and did it by Yuzi''s side. Pikachu was relieved. Since he had Mengmeng, his tail has suffered a lot. "You child, you messed up again last night." Huazi came out from the kitchen with the prepared rice porridge and gave Xiaozhi a white look. "Mom, how can I find that my position in your mind is getting lower and lower? I''m your own son." One morning I was read by my mother, and Xiao Zhi was speechless. "What''s good about you? You didn''t look like a child when you were a child. You''d better be my good granddaughter." Huazi glared at Xiaozhi, and then grabbed Mengmeng from Xiaozhi''s arms. "Poof ~" one side of Yuzi couldn''t help laughing with his small mouth when he saw this scene. Sample, can''t mom control you? He glared at him mercilessly, but he didn''t have any deterrent at all. However, he still endured a smile and gave a little face to Xiaozhi, the head of the family. "What are you doing staring at me and scaring my grandchildren?" Xiaozhi just nodded with satisfaction, and huazi''s sentence immediately made the dignity that had just gathered disappear without a trace. All the girls didn''t wake up in the morning, while Xiao Zhi spent the whole morning finally adjusting her memory. Although she was still a little unaccustomed, it was no longer in the way. In the afternoon, Xiaozhi hid in the loyal tower Laboratory of magic island. Only the most trusted people around him can enter the laboratory here. Xiaozhi hid here all afternoon. In the evening, Xiaozhi held several bottles of blue and white and orange cans in his hand, which was a bit like a drink. It was a life drink made by Xiaozhi in an afternoon, and all of them were diluted in a large amount. This heavily diluted life drink can not prolong life, but can only treat diseases. Any disease can be completely recovered in a can. Xiaozhi is just working out the best dilution ratio all afternoon. The orange white jar is life No. 1 and the blue white jar is life No. 2. Although they are both life drinks, the effect is very different. As long as life No. 1 drinks it, it can cure any pain and disease in the whole body in an instant. The effect of life No. 2 and life No. 1 is the same. The only difference is that the time will be longer than life No. 1. The effect of life No. 1 is instantaneous, while the effect of life No. 2 takes about seven days. In short, life No. 2 is a product more diluted than life No. 1. The water of life in the stone of life is endless. A drop of water of life can produce tens of millions of cans of life 1, and life 2 can produce hundreds of millions of cans. Pocket Star has a population of more than 70 billion, which is only calculated. Because the world is too big, there are many places that have not even been counted by major regional alliances. At least Xiaozhi thinks that pocket star has a population of more than 100 billion. If you add the magic baby, I''m afraid the number will increase several times, hundreds of billions. From this, you can see how big the pocket star is. Although it is clearly divided on the map, no one has been to the eastern hemisphere and the Western Hemisphere, as well as North and south. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but the terrain is very bad, and even the plane may not be able to pass, so the major leagues know nothing about the situation in the western and Northern Hemisphere. The East and the west can''t get in, but the north and the South can''t get in, as if there are two territories on a planet. "Young master." Seeing that Xiaozhi came out of the laboratory, yulongfeng came forward to greet him. This old man who has spent most of his life is now the second leader of magic island. Xiaozhi is very relieved that he has to do many things. Shi Lang still needs a little time to grow up before he can slowly start taking over the work of magic island. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to be trapped in chores all his life. "Feng Bo, inform the Kanto alliance and several families I told you before that I want to hold a global conference." Global conference is a new conference mode in recent years. After all, the eastern hemisphere and the western hemisphere are all in the hands of Xiaozhi. It''s just that Xiaozhi, the people of Shenao alliance and Fangyuan alliance, doesn''t know or want to know. The alliances in those two regions have done a lot in previous events. If they hadn''t touched the bottom line, Xiaozhi would have cleaned them up long ago. The connections between these two regions and Xiaozhi all depend on the Youteng family and the maple leaf family. After all, the princesses of these two families were married home by Xiaozhi. "Global conference?" "I see." Yulongfeng was surprised when he heard Xiaozhi''s words. The proposal of the global conference has not been held since it was adopted. Soon, in less than an hour, the alliance leaders and families in all major regions received the news of yulongfeng. Suddenly, the whole world seemed like a big earthquake, but for the general public, they were not aware of these situations. In the evening, Xiaozhi left after having dinner at home. After all, it''s not good to wait at night. The women also know that Xiaozhi is busy, so they didn''t say anything. It''s just that helona and Xiaolan have a hot chat today. Originally, there was a little sorrow here, but it was a pity that the little girl hid in different space and couldn''t come out. Xiaozhi had no way to take her. She said that Xiaozhi had complete things in different space and had to make an antidote. In fact, Xiaozhi can help Xiaoai recover to her original appearance through the system, but Xiaoai disagrees and has to do it by herself. Xiaozhi has no choice but to let her go. As for Sharon, since this woman became an angel, she has been hidden in the shadow of Xiaozhi. After all, unlike Xiaolan, Sharon regards herself as Xiaozhi''s most perfect maid and naturally needs to accompany Xiaozhi all the time. Xiaozhi didn''t refuse it. Anyway, there''s nothing bad. Chapter 2090 At 12 o''clock in the evening, in the conference room at the top of the tower in the center of magic island, powerful people in all major regions sat in front of a long table. Only Xiaozhi can let these people come to the meeting all night at night. When people go out here, they are all first-class powerful forces. Let alone Kanto, the first is the president of Kanto alliance, master machiran. Xiaozhi gets along well with Kanto alliance. Therefore, among many regions, only Kanto has a cooperative relationship with him. The second is the elders of the eight families in Kanto¡¤¡¤¡¤ OKI Xuecheng, yulongtian, Yedao Kikuko, bee eating night, Kamiyama, hualinglie, mushitan, Sasaki Kenjiro, these people are the power holders of the older generation of the eight families, but the Kamiyama is smaller than their generation. After all, Kona''s grandfather and grandmother died a long time ago. Next, there are two families in Fangyuan area, Dawu representing the maple leaf family and mikley representing the Allen family, of which the maple leaf family is still Xiaoyao''s mother''s family. There are also two families with good relationship between Shenao region and Xiaozhi. Needless to say, the Youteng family is the mother''s family of Xiaozhi palace, and the relationship between penggeli family and Xiaozhi is also good, which is stained with the light of the Youteng family. The people from Yixiu are adek and Kami youzuo, the patriarch of Kami family. The name is a little similar to Kudo youzuo. Xiaozhi is really a little strange. Finally, there are the Ka family, Zhi family and Kor family in Carlos area. These three families have a good relationship with Xiaozhi. The Ka family is kalunay''s mother''s family, and the owner kabang is also Xiaozhi''s elder. Moreover, because of the marriage between Kalian and Xiaomao, the relationship between the Ka family and the Damu family is also harmonious. After all, they have become in laws. Zhimi of Zhijia has a good relationship with Xiaozhi. He is a good friend and has helped Xiaozhi in Carlos. Therefore, Xiaozhi is also included in this cooperation, which is also a favor. The head of the Kor family, korpur, owes Xiaozhi a favor. It can be regarded as his own person. Xiaozhi will not miss it. Because the elders of Zhijia don''t know Xiaozhi, they sent Zhimi, who has a good relationship with Xiaozhi. It''s a little careful. Now who doesn''t know in the major families, as long as you cooperate with Xiaozhi, you''ll wait to become a money printer. Look at the eight families in Kanto and the two families of Shenao and Fangyuan. They are all rich. If they envy other forces, they will drool in front of them. Finally, there are the chiefs of Joey family and Junsha family. These two families are the most important step in Xiaozhi collaborators. After all, the influence of these two families on Pocket Star is quite amazing. "What happened at night? People from almost all regions came." The first person to speak is yulongtian. Almost all the people sitting here are people who can speak in major regions. "I don''t know. I''ll know when Xiaozhi comes. It should be a big event, or there won''t be a global conference." Dr. Oki also said that it doesn''t matter when he arrived. Anyway, he has always lived in magic island, so he just took two steps. "Speaking of it, Teng, your grandson has been making a lot of noise recently." Xiao Zhi hasn''t arrived yet, so these older generation people began to chat. Most of the chat content is about the younger generation. After all, at their age, there is nothing to ask for. I hope the family can continue to walk steadily. "Hahaha, it''s far worse than Xiaozhi." There is no old man who doesn''t like to be praised for his younger generation. When mu shanteng heard yulongtian''s words, he burst into laughter. "Don''t be complacent. The bangira in Xiaoyi''s hand is the child of Xiaozhi bangira, isn''t it?" Seeing the proud look on mu shanteng''s face, Yoshiko nodajima couldn''t help but stand out and speak. It turned out that since Xiaoyi got youjila, mu shanteng threw his grandson Xiaoyi to the cultivation place of the family. He can''t think of going out unless he cultivates from Jila to the final evolutionary type. After a year of hard training, poor Xiaoyi was caught again in less than a few days. Fortunately, Xiaoyi also had self-confidence after obtaining youkila. Think about Xiaoheng and Xiaofeng. These two guys have got two children from Xiaozhi. Now they are champions one by one. They can be called absolute trumps in their hands. Even the magic babies of the older generation can''t do it. Xiaozhi''s benjira was taken in after being rescued from the Rockets. Before taking in, benjira was genetically modified by the Rockets. That''s why, in terms of talent, benjira''s children are more terrible than the two old children. This is also the fact that the children of bangira have reached the quasi heavenly king when they were still by Kira. It is also a three-stage evolution, and there is a gap in comparison. It took Xiaofeng and Xiaoheng a year to cultivate xiaohuolong into a fire breathing dragon, while Xiaoyi only took half a year to cultivate from Kira into bangira. In the process of cultivation, Xiaoyi also successfully stepped into the champion level, which made mu shanteng very happy. However, what surprised mu shanteng even more was that the small wing bangira would not know the horror of bangira until he really fought with bangira. Mu shanteng would never forget his old partner and didn''t even go through ten rounds in the hands of his grandson bangira. Compared with the fire breathing dragon in the hands of Xiaoheng and Xiaofeng, banjira of Xiaoyi inherited many of Xiaozhi''s self created skills, which also made Xiaoyi happy. Since then, banjira has become the absolute trump card in Xiaoyi''s hands. "Kikuko is right. It must be the child of Xiaozhi bangira. When you look at the similar fighting style and self-made skills, you know it''s definitely not gone." Kikuko''s words were recognized by many people present. I have to say that Xiaoyi has really had unlimited scenery during this time. Chapter 2091 "Ha ha ha." Listening to the angry tone of his old friends, mu shanteng didn''t refute. After all, that''s the truth. Who calls his grandson lucky. About half an hour later, Xiaozhi finally came, followed by the housekeeper Fengbo. Fengbo held a tray with four or five cans of life No. 1 and life No. 2 on it. "Xiao Zhi, what''s going on in this big evening? As for the global conference?" Seeing that Xiaozhi, the core figure, finally arrived at the scene, master machiran, the badge of the Kanto alliance, couldn''t help but speak. "In the evening, I asked you and your friends to come here. It''s nothing but cooperation." Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Zhi said. As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, everyone''s eyes lit up. What they like most is to cooperate with Xiaozhi and win without losing. Who doesn''t like the business. Look at the families who cooperated with Xiaozhi last time. Now they are fat and oily one by one. There are many forces present who haven''t tasted the cake, so we look forward to the cooperation proposed by Xiaozhi this time. However, for the families who have cooperated with Xiaozhi in skill awakening Dan, this cooperation is not as attractive as last time. It is not that they despise Xiaozhi, but because they are no longer short of money. By now, for them, money is a number. What can they do with more money? It can''t be spent. Of course, no one will be too rich. Moreover, they are more concerned about what Xiaozhi has done with the cooperation proposed by Xiaozhi this time. "Feng Bo, show you the documents." Xiaozhi motioned to Feng Bo behind him. The latter put down the tray in his hand, then took out a stack of documents from his arms and sent one to everyone present. The birth of life No. 1 and life No. 2 cannot be eaten by one region alone, and Xiao Zhi is now in power in the East and West. He can''t always take care of Kanto. In this way, it will sooner or later cause the resentment of civilian trainers. From the cooperation with Kami''s attribute ball, we know that at the beginning, the attribute ball was only sold in Kanto and Yixiu areas, which also led to complaints from trainers in other areas. Fortunately, the later expanded shipment volume calmed down. For the trainers without background, they don''t care about the struggle for power and profit at the top. What they care about is whether they can get a better life. Of course, this is indisputable. No matter what world we live in, human beings are always divided into upper and lower classes, just like the battle for imperial power in ancient times. People don''t care who is in power, but only whether they can continue to live a stable life. The effects of life No. 1 and life No. 2 can play a very effective role in both humans and magic babies. Skill awakening pill is of no use to trainers who have grown up. And there won''t be many trainers who take magic baby all the time. Although there are skills awakening pills that can speed up training, skills awakening pills are only an aid. The probability of awakening skills after taking is not 100%. Moreover, even if you wake up, you need to rely on training to gradually master skills. Therefore, for trainers who have grown up, skill awakening pill is not a necessity. However, life No. 1 and life No. 2 are different. Excellent efficacy will be the hope of all those suffering from diseases. Anyone who has not been ill, especially the elderly, has poor resistance, and will get some minor diseases at any time. Even if he is fine, he will be tossed and have an accident. Once sold globally, it is estimated that even people who are not ill and disaster free will buy a few bottles to keep them, so that they can''t buy them in case of an accident. "Just looking at the effects shown in this document, Xiao Zhi, the medicine you developed this time has been a cross era invention. It can be said that it has completely solved all kinds of diseases in the world." After almost an hour, the people present woke up from the data in their hands. The first person to speak was Dr. Oki, who was shocked by the birth of life one and life two. This benefit can not be eaten by one region at all. It is very wise to hold a global conference for these two things. If you only cooperate with your own people as last time, a series of problems will inevitably arise afterwards. And the most important thing is to develop the technology of life No. 1 and life No. 2. Whoever owns this technology will own the world in the future. No one dares to offend a person who can attract the whole world. The emergence of life No. 1 and life No. 2 will definitely make Xiaozhi the most charismatic figure in the world. Even the oil flowing families of Danfei who have awakened because of their skills have been silent because of the information in their hands, which has nothing to do with money. As long as they participate in this cooperation, reputation will automatically follow. Which family doesn''t want to have a good reputation. It can not only improve its reputation, but also have a good reputation. What''s more, this invention is a cross era research, completely leading the global technology. "Xiao Zhi, tell me how to cooperate. On behalf of Zhijia, I can provide all the resources you need." No one spoke and asked how to cooperate. Finally, Zhimi couldn''t help speaking. Among all the people present, only Zhimi is the youngest, but after all, he has not inherited the Zhijia, so he is not the owner of the Zhijia, so he is still a little lack of experience and can''t compare with these elites of the older generation. The reason why these people did not speak is not that they are not optimistic about this cooperation. On the contrary, they are very optimistic. However, because of this, no one wants to let other forces take advantage. However, they also know that those who have a better relationship with Xiaozhi will certainly get more benefits from this cooperation. Therefore, the war on life drinks does not include the parents of Xiaozhi''s wives. This can''t blame Zhimi. After reading the data in his hand, he had no other consideration except the idea of cooperation. Chapter 2092 "I intend to adopt Limited sales in this cooperation, because the technical core of life beverage involves my personal ability, so I can''t split it at all." "So I intend that after each batch is made, you will receive it according to the quantity allocated in advance, and then sell it in your respective sphere of influence." "The quantity is too much. I''m afraid I will encounter some criminals who recklessly intercept the transported goods. After all, I''m alone and can''t take care of the world. Once I''m blocked and robbed by criminals, I''m afraid there will be some unimaginable problems." "You know the function of life drink. For some studies, life drink can even be regarded as an auxiliary artifact." Xiaozhi''s worry is not unreasonable. For example, some evil research, when conducting irreparable research on special magic babies, in case of an accident, a can of life drink can continue again. This will only make those criminals more rampant. Although Xiaozhi is already in power in the East and West, there are many illegal organizations hidden deep, and even the alliance can''t find them. After all, there will always be a positive and negative pattern in each era. Xiaozhi has long expected this. It is only the emergence of life drink that makes Xiaozhi have to be cautious. "I agree. The question is, Xiao Zhi, how many do you make each time?" For Xiaozhi''s proposal, everyone has no objection, or has no right to object. Xiaozhi himself said that the technology of life drink involves his ability, which means that without Xiaozhi, there will be no life drink. Xiaozhi''s super ability is no secret all over the world. In particular, Dr. Oki and yulongtian have seen with their own eyes that even Xiao Zhi can temporarily revive. Therefore, although they were surprised by the emergence of life drink, they can also accept it calmly. "The number of the first batch is almost 100 million, 50 million for life one and 50 million for life two. After that, the number I can provide every month is almost 50 million, half each." After a drop of water of life is diluted, hundreds of millions of cans of life drinks can be produced. Therefore, for Xiaozhi, it only takes about half an hour to provide goods stably every month. After all, he has mastered the proportion. "The number of the first batch is 100 million, which is to open the market, so the specific quantity we want to allocate is 50 million life drinks provided every month." The amount provided by Xiaozhi seems amazing, but it is actually very small. Although the number of the first batch is 100 million, it is estimated that it will be sold out in less than a week from the sale date. It is estimated that the next 50 million cans per month will not be a day. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t want to do this, some measures must be taken. There is not much to distribute the 50 million amount. Even if it is obtained by criminals, there will be no big problem. "In that case, the first batch of people will be equally distributed. No problem." Xiao Zhi has put forward his own cooperation plan, so everyone also began to put forward their own ideas. Yulongtian''s idea is not opposed. After all, it is to open the market. The average distribution is not uncommon. The question is how to distribute the next 50 million cans per month. "I agree with the old man''s proposal, but the question is how to allocate the next 50 million cans per month?" Sure enough, the real war began. A total of 20 forces participated in the meeting, including big wood, Yulong, Bee Eater, Hualing, Sasaki, Shengong temple, Mushan, Yedao, Youteng, penglie, Allen, maple leaf, Kor, Junsha, Joey, Kajia, Kami and Zhijia, as well as machiran representing the Kanto alliance and adek representing the Yixiu alliance. Fifty million cans should be distributed equally among the 20 powers. In contrast, each region can only have millions or even hundreds of thousands of cans at most. The most natural thing is Kanto, which is not deliberately taken care of by Xiao Zhi. This cooperation Xiaozhi really plans to distribute equally, but who makes the Kanto family account for eight of the cooperative families this time. "Well, I''ll share 10 million with the big wood family, and you can share the remaining 40 million by yourself. How about it?" When no one spoke, yulongtian couldn''t help talking. As soon as he spoke, the lion opened his mouth, a full 10 million points? Are you kidding. Maybe yulongtian also knew that his proposal might not be accepted, so he directly dragged Dr. Oki into the water. Dr. Oki didn''t refute this. After all, whoever has a large number of families this time will be more favorable. One of them is Xiaozhi''s grandfather and the other is Grandpa. Naturally, they should be able to take more, but the amount of 10 million is still too much for everyone. "It''s impossible. Ten million is too much. You old man dare to speak." As soon as yulongtian''s voice fell, Yoshiko nodima stood up and retorted. "Yes, master Yulong, you have too much to share, a total of 50 million." The younger generation of the older generation, Shengong Temple Wu, also spoke. Ten million is too much. "The five million head office. Xuecheng and I are Xiaozhi''s grandfather and his grandson. It''s normal to have more points." Yulongtian is worthy of being an old man. It''s really beautiful to steal the day and change the day. Subtracting half from 10 million will immediately give people a false impression. I think this person is really interesting. In fact, five million is still a lot, especially for the 20 forces. Dr. Oki probably knows what tricks yulongtian is playing, so he hasn''t spoken since just now. They have known each other for decades. There is still a tacit understanding. Sure enough, as soon as yulongtian said this, many people thought it was feasible. It seemed a little cost-effective to take out five million cans from fifty million cans and subtract two people. After all, there were 45 million cans after removing two people. Chapter 2093 "No, five million is still too much. Don''t forget, we still have 18 people to share even if we remove the two of you." Yoshiko nodajima is also a veteran. She soon found yulongtian''s careful thinking. With the reminder of Kikuko nomima, other people also reacted in an instant. They all braced up. Just now they almost agreed. "Ju Zi, don''t be so serious." Seeing the reaction from the crowd, yulongtian knew that his hand was useless. Next, his words are expected to make no one in the presence dare to believe, so as not to catch the way. "This cooperation is no joke. It has nothing to do with money. I believe everyone knows the meaning of quantity. You and old man Tomi will share five million at a time. What shall we do?" Since the last time she got the elixir of the great return, Yoshiko yeshima has the confidence to continue to escort until her grandson grows up, but the interior of the yeshima family is still divided. Among the eight families in Kanto, the situation of the Yedao family is the most dangerous at present. If it weren''t for Kiko''s long-standing deterrent, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to survive alone. What''s more, because of the cooperation with Xiaozhi, nodao family is now rich, which makes the following people more excited and want to seize power. After all, nodao Kikuko is too old. Looking at several other families in Kanto, almost all the older generation have given way. Only the Yedao family is still dominated by Kiko. This is not because Kiko Yedao is greedy for power, but because her son and daughter-in-law died early because of an accident. Otherwise, the position of the owner would have been given to her son. The reason why the people under the Yedao family didn''t seize power immediately was that the relationship between the close husband of Yedao and Xiaozhi was very good, and they also got one of the legendary three God birds, lightning bird, from Xiaozhi''s hands. Although it is not a real Three god bird, it is also a legendary magic baby. The strength of the champion is much stronger than that of the magic baby at the same level. So what they are most worried about is that Xiaozhi will intervene when seizing power. In fact, there are civilized regulations in all major families, and they are not allowed to interfere with the internal power struggle of other families. Everyone has always tacitly agreed to abide by this rule. After all, this is also to prevent someone in the family from selling some family information for their own interests. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi hasn''t helped Kono Yedao deal with the problem of the Yedao family. Otherwise, those people of the Yedao family will be a fart just by virtue of his relationship with Kono Yedao. In fact, Xiaozhi has always felt indifferent to this provision, but he is worried that because of his own intervention, no one will be convinced even if he inherits the position of home owner at that time. After all, it''s no matter how strong Xiaozhi is. For the people of Yedao family, he still belongs to outsiders. It''s not very pleasant to say that he takes power by outsiders. "Otherwise, how about equal distribution? In this way, each family can have 2.5 million cans." The 20 forces are divided into 50 million and 2.5 million for each family. It seems very average, but it will not satisfy everyone. And although the 2.5 million cans of each family are evenly distributed, don''t forget that half of the 50 million cans are life one and life two. Who is life number one? Who is life number two? Everyone naturally wants to be assigned to life one. After all, the effect of life one is much better than life two. The effect of life No. 2 can be completely cured only after being maintained for about seven days. What if the patient can''t be cured for seven days, so life No. 2 still has a certain risk of incurability. In contrast, life one is different. It takes effect immediately. Just listening to the effect, I believe most people will also choose life one. "Your proposal seems fair, but don''t forget that 50 million cans of life drinks are not all life No. 1, and half of life No. 2. That''s the point." Mr. machiland spoke. In the global conference, only he and adek represented the regional alliance. This alone can make their interests greater. At that time, once the life drink is sold, the people who buy it will naturally know where they buy it. At that time, as the only two representatives of all regional alliances, the Kanto alliance and the Yixiu alliance will naturally be in the limelight. "Well, it''s up to me to decide all the distribution. It''s up to the head office. Don''t say there''s a result in this way. It''s good not to quarrel." Watching the people present quarrel endlessly, Xiao Zhi also has a headache. In fact, he didn''t know how to distribute the 50 million cans, so he told them to quarrel and wait for the result. But judging from the current situation, if it goes on like this, let alone the result, it''s good not to fight. "I agree. After all, this thing was developed by Xiao Zhi." "I agree." "Seconded." With Xiaozhi''s opening, the people present also stopped and waited for Xiaozhi''s distribution result. Looking at this scene, Xiao Zhi has a headache holding his forehead. They are all ghosts engaged in Limited sales, but it won''t work if they don''t do so. "The effects of life No. 1 and life No. 2 are quite different, and the value is the same. Although life No. 2 is slightly inferior to life No. 1, once sold, it will still be a hot commodity." "In that case, the so-called fair distribution will not exist. After all, there are nine forces in Kanto in this meeting. Kanto is the biggest winner in how to distribute it." "I''ll divide it directly according to your situation and my own ideas. It''s better." "First of all, there are Dagu, Yulong, bee eaters, and Shengong temple. Each family has one million lives and half a million lives." "Next, Sasaki, Hualing, Mushan, alliance, Yedao, one million life No. 2 and 500000 life No. 1 for each family.". Chapter 2094 "Next, in the Shenao region, each family has 700000 life number one and 300000 life number two." "Maple Leaf and Allen in Fangyuan area are also the number one of 700000 and the number two of 300000 in each family." "The Kami family and the alliance family in Yixiu area are also the number one of 700000 and the number two of 300000." "The Ka family, Zhi family and Kor family in Carlos area are the same as the above, No. 1 of 700000 and No. 2 of 300000." "Finally, there are Joey and Junsha. Each family has one million number one and one million number two. After all, the nature of Junsha and Joey is somewhat special." "After this distribution, there are 1070 left on the 1st and 1430 left on the 2nd." "The reason for my distribution is also based on your region. After all, Kanto is the largest place in all regions. Although the nine forces are distributed a little more, they are similar to other forces here." For example, Fangyuan, Shenao, Yixiu and Carlos are a little smaller than those in Kanto. After all, Kanto is the top force alone, and there are nine alliances, which can support the resources of the nine forces. We can see how big the territory is. "Anyway, everyone has the same share, and there''s nothing to say, but what about the rest?" It was hirona''s grandfather, Masao yodo, who spoke. Although the nine forces in Kanto were distributed more than them, as Xiaozhi said, Kanto was also large. If the distribution is based on the size of the region, Kanto will still suffer. As for the number of their distribution is the same, naturally there is nothing to say. "For the rest, magic island takes 70 Nos. 1 and 30 Nos. 2, so there is exactly an integer left." After magic island took the change, there were 1000 left on life one and 1400 left on life two. "Let''s talk about the rest later. It''s estimated that there will be no result in the discussion now. Let''s open the market according to today''s distribution." Hearing Xiaozhi''s decision, the people present were not saying anything. Anyway, they were assigned the same, and the rest will be theirs sooner or later if there is no accident in the end. Now the most important thing is to open the market, which is not difficult. The influence of so many family forces present is not a joke. Coupled with Xiaozhi as a developer, the guarantee of life beverage is naturally quite trustworthy. You know, Xiaozhi is not only the world''s strongest trainer, but also the world''s first pharmacist, which has been recognized by everyone. After temporarily solving the problem of life drink, Xiaozhi plans to return to Arola in two days. After all, the attraction of the world to Xiaozhi is not great. Although Xiaozhi in the north and South regions has not seen it yet, he is not in a hurry for a while. In his current identity, it is estimated that there will be many people who recognize him outside. Xiao Zhi doesn''t like trouble. Anyway, he hasn''t fully figured out the Arola area of the mirror world, so he can just spend some time. Unexpectedly, Xiaolan and others began to choose their own goals after they were thoroughly familiar with the family. Shaye chose a trainer as a Xueba. Shaye was very interested in the battle of data flow. Xiaolan chose to be Hata''s assistant. This kind-hearted girl likes to get along with the magic babies. Although Hata is not a doctor, she will deal with some injuries to the magic babies in the dream forest every day. After all, there is also a struggle between magic babies. Although there is a super dream sitting in town, there will not be any dead fight, it is inevitable that some things that go too far will happen. The rest of the women are not sure what they should do. Princess Richard has the laws of the world, which is almost the same as their world, so she can still be a lawyer. Only for the lawyer industry, Fei Yingli has long been tired. At the beginning, she wanted to continue to engage in the lawyer industry after she came back with Xiao Zhi to help him, but what she didn''t expect is that Xiao Zhi''s position in the world is far more exaggerated than she imagined. Even if she continues to be a lawyer, she can''t help Xiaozhi, so feiyingli''s plan is over. Xiaozhi is not interested in the choice of women. After all, he has everything he should have now. Helona and her family stayed at home after retirement and had nothing to do. They spent all day with huazi and Mengmeng. Fortunately, Xiaozhi often accompanied them now, otherwise they might get sick. At the same time, in the Arola area of the mirror world, Kaqi and others have also successfully graduated from the school. In a few days, they will officially embark on their journey as a magic baby trainer. With their current strength, it is a dream to challenge the three test kings, not to mention the champion magic baby left by the strongest overlord. So their only choice is to challenge the elite magic baby left by the strongest overlord. However, after passing the test of the king, they get the Z bracelet and participate in the Arola league competition. Of course, they can also choose to challenge after their strength is strong, but most new trainers will not choose this way. After all, new trainers carry a small number of magic babies after graduating from school. And only through the journey can we increase our knowledge and combat experience. In the special class of the school, only Kaqi got the Z Bracelet in advance, and the Z crystal on him was given to him by his grandfather. Among these students, Lilly AI is the most nervous. After all, she still has a troublesome problem to solve. If the problem of being unable to touch the magic baby is not solved, her future achievements will not be much higher, let alone become a champion trainer like her mother. Close the data flow notes that Kona gave her. Lilly AI stood in front of the dormitory window and looked at the half moon hanging in the sky. She seemed a little confused. Chapter 2095 It is still a familiar beach. When he returns to Arola this time, Xiao Zhi plans to travel here for a period of time. After all, he has not seen many magic babies in the world with his own eyes. As for whether to accept the magic baby or not, Xiaozhi said that it is estimated not. Unless it is a special case, it is a waste of time for Xiaozhi to accept the magic baby again. This time, Xiaozhi only took Xiaotian with her. She originally wanted to take more wives. Unfortunately, Xiaolan and their pocket stars are not very familiar with each other. They plan to travel with Xiaozhi after they are familiar with each other. Because the time of Xiao Zhi''s crossing was completely forbidden, it was only twoorthree days for helona and her family that they didn''t see Xiao Zhi. In addition, they were so tired of these two days that they didn''t come with her. They planned to have a good rest at home. On the contrary, the gentle girl of Hata often has a relationship with the forest of dreams, so sometimes Xiaozhi doesn''t necessarily meet her at home, so she came with her this time. "Is this Arola?" Hatta looked at a peaceful scenery and whispered with some expectation. She liked this peaceful atmosphere very much. Perhaps it was because of the influence of the fire shadow world, Hatta hated war very much. "Pickup!" Pikachu, as usual, lay on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. On the contrary, Xiaozhi felt that he had a habit and finally came back. "Yes, I don''t know much about here. Let''s go to school first. It''s our home in the world." Holding Hata''s hand, they walked in the direction of the school. Hata''s pretty face is slightly red. Although the relationship between the two is zero distance and the love night is very deep, Hata still can''t let go in the face of this kind of kiss, secret, contact and touch. As soon as they entered the school, they saw a group of students gathered on the playground, while Dr. Kukui stood on the podium and said something that must be known to new trainers. Standing in the front is naturally the most special class in the school. Only some special students can enter this special class. Because the students in each school have more special knowledge or personality than those in the same period. So they can''t learn anything when they stay in the class, so there is a special class. The reason why this class is special is that the students in this class can arrange their own time every day except for the necessary courses. Kaqi, liliai, Mayo, shuilian and marmane are the five special students of this year. Everyone has what he is best at. Just like Kaqi, although his theory is not good, his strength is very strong, and he has learned to use Z skills. Lily AI is Xueba. Although she can''t touch the magic baby because of the shadow of her childhood, she still can''t change the essence of Xueba. Mayo, shuilian and mamane, although their strength is not as good as that of Kaqi, they are also far more than their partners in the same period. In particular, mamane, a seemingly ordinary little fat man, has a strong talent for electronics. The Magic Baby school in this world not only teaches fighting, but also trains talents in all aspects. Not everyone in the school wants to be a trainer. Just like the special class, kaki likes fire magic baby and hopes to become the strongest trainer of fire magic baby. Mayo likes grass magic babies, and water lotus likes water magic babies. Mamane''s dream is not to become a magic baby trainer, but to become a great scientist. He hopes that what he has developed can benefit the world. As for Lily AI, although she loves magic baby very much, the shadow of her heart makes her can only watch. "It''s estimated that it will take some time. Let''s go back first." Xiao Zhi saw that Dr. Kukui couldn''t finish talking for a while, so he took his young field back to his home in the world. "By the way, I almost forgot one thing." Just entering the house, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered something and kissed in the eyes of Xiaotian. At the moment of being kissed by Xiaozhi, Xiaotian''s face suddenly turned red, and bursts of fog burst out from Xiaotian''s head. However, before she could react, a strange force suddenly poured into her eyes. The blue pupil of hatada suddenly turned white, and the peripheral optic nerve of the orbit bulged, which was the state of white eye opening. Controlling the chakra gyrus in the body, the white eye disappears instantly, and the white pupil changes back to blue again. It is no longer the same as before, even if it is not used, the pupil is white. "Husband, what is this?" Xiaotian was a little puzzled. When she was in the fire shadow world, the power of white eyes on her body had been deprived by Xiaozhi, but now how can she use it again? "It''s the power of white eyes. For some reason, I don''t need this power anymore. It''s a waste to stay with me. I might as well give it back to you." Because of the initial gene, the gene code of white eye has been firmly tied to Xiaozhi''s own gene, so this force is naturally unnecessary. "I''m really not used to it." After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Hatfield didn''t say anything. Since he completely gave himself to Xiaozhi, Hatfield has put the focus of his life on Xiaozhi. "White eyes!" Maybe I haven''t used the ability of white eye for a long time. Xiaotian used it several times for a while, and slowly recovered his previous feeling. After regaining the white eye, some special acupoint pointing techniques can also be used, which is very important for the growth of the strength of the young field. After all, Xiaotian is a member of the Japanese family. What he is best at is soft boxing, that is, acupoint pointing. Some special acupoints are easy to go wrong without the help of white eyes. "En? This is ~" just when hatada was familiar with white eye, Xiaozhi suddenly felt a power of super ability awakening. Chapter 2096 "No, it''s not a superpower, it''s an element." Xiao Zhi just sensed a weak force. At first, he thought it was a student in the school who was going to awaken his super ability, but he carefully perceived it and found that it was not the case. But the elements of water and wind are constantly converging and merging to form the element of ice. This feeling is like something to be born, so Xiaozhi denied the super ability awakening at the first time. "It should be that some magic baby egg is about to hatch. It looks like it should be a magic baby of ice system." After knowing the result, Xiao Zhi is not interested. After all, it''s just a magic baby to be born. Almost half an hour later, Dr. Kukui''s speech is finally over, and most students will leave school today to start their new journey. "Xiao Zhi, I knew you were back." Before long, Xiao Zhi was looking at the information he hadn''t finished in the living room, but Dr. Kukui''s voice came from the door. After Dr. Kukui finished his speech, he was supposed to go back to the laboratory, but on the way, he found that the door of Xiaozhi''s home was open, so he guessed that Xiaozhi had come back. "I said, you talk a little too much nonsense. Don''t you see that you have lost the good mood of the students?" Looking at Dr. Kukui, Xiao Zhi joked. It''s the worst time for a person to talk about his past life. It''s the same as talking about his past life. When other leaders come to inspect, the whole school is full of chickens flying and dogs jumping, cleaning, rehearsing programs and complete formalism. "I can''t help it. According to the regulations, I must say these words." In fact, Dr. Kukui doesn''t want to talk a lot of nonsense. He might as well study magic baby at this time. It''s just some rules of many newcomer trainers. He must make it clear, so that these newcomers who have just walked out of the school don''t know how to deal with sudden events. "By the way, what''s your plan this time? Is it to find old Hara?" After passing the test of Lord Hara last time, Xiao Zhi left in a hurry. Many things have not been understood clearly. "No, I''m going to travel here with my wife. What I see is much more real than what I hear." "That''s true, but you''re not very familiar with Arola. Is that all right?" Dr. Kukui agrees with Xiao Zhi''s words very much. It''s useless to just listen to many things. You can''t understand them without actually experiencing them. "So, I''m looking at a map." Xiaozhi dumped the Arola map in her hand. If Kukui hadn''t suddenly appeared just now, Xiaozhi would have finished reading it. "It seems that I''m disturbing you. By the way, there''s a magic baby muffin competition these two days. Are you interested in taking part in it?" At this time, Kukui seemed to think of something and asked Xiaozhi. "Magic Baby muffin competition? Is it a muffin competition?" Hearing Kukui''s words, Xiao Zhi''s first reaction was to joke and ask him to make muffins? "Husband, are there any guests?" Just as Kukui was about to explain, the voice of Hatfield suddenly came. Just now, Hatfield went upstairs, so Kukui didn''t see Hatfield. "Ah ~ to introduce you, this is Dr. Kukui I I told you before. His work is the same as Grandpa''s, Magic Baby trainer." "This is my wife Xiaotian." Seeing Xiaotian, Xiaozhi probably introduced Kukui''s identity. "Excuse me for the first time, Miss Hata." Kukui is a little depressed. How many wives does Xiao Zhi have? After all, the world is monogamous. Kukui is speechless about the wives who keep appearing around Xiao Zhi. "It doesn''t matter. You are welcome to be a guest here." Hatta is the eldest lady of the Japanese family in Huoying world. She attaches great importance to etiquette. Therefore, at Xiaozhi''s home, Hatta can be said to be a princess with full marks for etiquette. "By the way, what''s the ghost of the Magic Baby muffin competition you just said?" "Ah, it''s a kind of competition similar to express. It''s a kind of competition in which magic babies transport the prepared muffins to the designated position. If the muffins fall to the ground halfway, it''s disqualified." Kukui roughly explained the rules of the Magic Baby muffin competition. "Forget it, I''m not interested in this kind of competition. What''s the custom of this kind of competition? It''s a little strange." Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand why there is any muffin competition. "How can there be such a custom? It''s just a propaganda technique. In fact, there are many competitions in our world." "The purpose is to promote a certain commodity. This magic baby muffin competition is held by a newly opened muffin shop. The first place has 100000 union coins." Because there are so many kinds of food in the world, most stores often hold a small competition every other time. This kind of publicity is just to attract guests. After all, how delicious things will be as tasteless as chewing wax. Of course, don''t underestimate these small competitions. After all, in addition to small competitions, there will also be big competitions, just like the last muffin competition was held by a chain muffin shop. The prize money is a full one million League dollars, which contains a considerable amount of gold. At present, the winner of this session has also opened a muffin shop by relying on the prize money, which is said to be very popular. (later, the coin of pocket star will adopt union coin) "Forget it. I''m not interested." "By the way, I just sensed that there seems to be a magic baby of ice department to be born. Is it from your school?" Xiao Zhi is not interested in the so-called muffin competition. "Ice? I don''t know, but there''s a magic baby egg in my lab. It''s prepared by liliai''s mother." "After all, there is only lily AI in the special class, and there is no new magic baby.". Chapter 2097 "Rosamina?" After hearing Kukui''s words, Xiaozhi immediately thought of Lily AI''s mother, who had always wanted to protect her daughter, but unknowingly made Lily AI sink deeper and deeper in the shadow. This is the same as losing a sum of money. The same amount will have a completely different impact in different situations, and can even completely change a person. When you don''t need the money, you know it''s lost. Although you''ll be unhappy, that''s all. After all, you can''t find it back. But if you find it lost when you need the money, the situation will be very different. So many things don''t mean that it''s good to hide all the time. Lily AI is now in this situation. If rosamina had told Lily ai the truth earlier, it might not have happened. Now, it is the time when Lily AI needs to solve this problem most. After all, many jobs in the world need to contact magic babies, and lusamina can''t protect Lily AI all her life. "Speaking of it, if liliai''s problem is not solved, I guess she may not be able to travel after graduation." Kukui also knows Lily AI''s problem. If this problem is not solved, Lily AI can''t even travel. After all, it''s normal to meet a magic baby on the way of travel. If you encounter a magic baby with a grumpy temper and strong attack power, I''m afraid Lily AI''s strength can''t resist it at all. Don''t think it''s a very easy and happy thing for newcomers to train home. There are many highly aggressive magic babies in the wild. It''s possible for one to die accidentally. So many people become new trainers every year, but how much they can leave in the end is a big problem. Therefore, before traveling, the school will tell these students how to deal with this kind of situation. Kukui''s speech just now is about these things that must be said. It seems boring, but if you don''t listen to it, you can only admit bad luck if you really encounter something at that time. Many families are worried about their children traveling abroad, but there is no way. After all, trainers are the mainstream of their career, and parents have no reason to stop them. Relatively speaking, it is much better for new trainers with background. After all, they have been in contact with magic baby since childhood and have had a lot of experience in this field. Throughout the afternoon, the students of the school began to receive the magic baby in order. From today on, they even graduated. In the evening, Kaqi and others accompanied Lillie to Kukui''s Research Institute to receive the magic baby. "Here we are, doctor." As soon as they entered the laboratory, Kaqi and others saw Dr. Kukui and Xiaozhi and Hata sitting aside. "Mr. Xiaozhi, are you back?" "Who is this?" The emergence of Xiaozhi surprised Kaqi and others. After all, Kaqi and others learned a lot from Xiaozhi during this period of time, so they treat Xiaozhi with great respect. "My wife Hatfield." "Hello." "Ah ~ another one, Mr. Xiaozhi is really a playboy." After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Ma Aodun said that she was careless and did not consider the consequences at all. "I''ll take it as a compliment." Xiaozhi won''t argue with a girl, and Mayo''s words are just plain, not targeted. "Sister Kona and sister Athena, now there is another sister Hatfield. Mr. Xiaozhi, you are really playful." Some cute water lilies broke their fingers. During this time alone, they have seen three. "My wife is already in double digits, and we are very happy together, but your world is monogamous, so it looks strange." "But I''ve heard that if there are too many women around a man, there will be problems in the future husband and wife life. After all, there are men..." speaking of this, liliai''s little face has been completely red. They are all 15-year-old girls, what''s more, today''s children are very precocious and know most things clearly. "Hey, hey, I''m a superpower. Don''t compare me with ordinary people. Although I don''t look down on ordinary people, superpowers do have advantages in some aspects." For the problems of these little children, Xiao Zhi is also speechless. He doesn''t come to get the magic babies. How can he keep staring at him. "Well, well, don''t interfere in other people''s affairs between husband and wife. It''s too early for you now." Kukui stood up and interrupted the conversation. "Lily AI, this is the magic baby egg you entrusted to you. According to Mr. Xiaozhi, it should be the magic baby of ice." After the topic changed, Kukui handed Lily AI an ice blue magic baby egg. However, before meeting Lily AI, the girl''s whole body suddenly stiffened. Xiao Zhi could even see that Lily AI''s goose bumps all over her body got up. "Sure enough, not even magic baby eggs." This scene is not beyond Xiaozhi''s expectation. If lily AI''s shadow can be eliminated in such a simple way, it is estimated that Lily AI will be all right long ago. Fortunately, compared with the moving magic baby, it seems that Lily AI can still touch the magic baby egg in a short time. I think it''s also for this reason that rosaminai sent someone to send this egg. "Yes ~ sorry." Seeing that everyone was disappointed because of her own reasons, Lili AI''s heart was very uncomfortable. In fact, she liked magic baby very much. It can be said that she likes it in her heart, but her body can''t touch the magic baby. Even as soon as the magic baby comes near her, she will be stiff and petrified. Chapter 2098 "Mr. Xiaozhi, do you have a way to solve Lily AI''s problem?" Naturally, they knew Lilly AI''s love for the magic babies, so they always wanted to help her. But over the years, every attempt failed. As students in the special class, they have become very good friends after several years of study. Naturally, they can''t bear Lily AI to continue like this. "All right, I know what you mean, but Lily AI has no disease. It''s just the negative impact of the shadow in her heart." "If you want to solve this problem, you can only start from the source and directly help her untie her heart knot." At this time, even sealing Lily AI''s memory is useless. After all, Lily AI doesn''t remember the shadow of her childhood. In addition, the strangeness to the Magic Baby accumulated over the years has made Lily AI''s body subconsciously form a habit. "Shadow? I don''t remember what shadow scares me, magic baby." Xiaozhi''s words made Lily AI feel very strange. After all, in her memory, she didn''t encounter anything that would make her afraid of magic baby when she was a child. And as for the memory of childhood, she still remembers most things. It is impossible to say that she has amnesia. "I also learned this from Lily AI''s mother. If you want to solve this problem, I think it''s better for you to let your mother tell you personally." To tell you the truth, Xiao Zhi is still very optimistic about Lily and AI. Among the various schools of trainers, data flow is undoubtedly the most difficult one, but the fighting style of this school is very effective. Unfortunately, there are few trainers who can reach the peak with data flow since ancient times. On the contrary, many trainers who are stuck in the bottleneck are like the sea of stars. What makes Xiaozhi look better is that the girl has a super ability constitution, that is, at some point in the future, Lily AI may have a chance to awaken her super ability. Xiaozhi, who has completely stepped into the divine level, can thoroughly see through the essence of life. Liliai''s constitution is obviously different from Kaqi and them. Only the super ability constitution can only show that you can have the qualification of awakening super ability. It can''t be said that you can awaken 100%. It''s like waveguide. In Xiaozhi''s view, all human bodies of pocket star have the power of waveguide. It''s just a matter of size and strength, but few can really awaken the power of waveguide. Many people don''t even realize that they have the power of waveguide. "Mom ~ mom?" The topic suddenly shifted to her mother, which made Lily AI''s heart have some speculation. It is estimated that she realized that her mother had some concealment from her childhood. "Doctor, I''ll go out." Thinking of this, Lilly AI couldn''t wait to run out. It can be seen that her heart also wanted to know what was going on. "Mr. Xiaozhi, is this really good?" Kukui has some concerns. Lili AI''s mother has concealed it for so many years. Naturally, she has her own difficulties, but they are forcing Lili AI''s mother to tell the truth. "This is also a matter of no choice. Lili AI''s talent is really good. It''s really difficult to meet people with the talent of data flow trainer, and Lili AI has a super capable constitution." "If nothing unexpected happens, Lily AI may be able to awaken her own superpower one day in the future." Xiao Zhi is also eager to love talents. To tell the truth, he even has an idea of taking Lily AI as his disciple. It''s just that Lily AI belongs to the mirror world, and there are relatives in this world. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that Lily AI will be willing to give up these and go to the main world with him. "What! Lily AI has a super power constitution." Xiaozhi''s words immediately surprised Kui. Although there are superpowers in this world, the number is very rare. It can be said that every superpower is the object of contention among major forces, because superpowers often represent power and are quasi King level trainers at the lowest level. "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy. Although there are few people with this constitution, there are still a lot of people, but the most important thing is whether they can wake up." "In the Lord''s world, I have also met some people with super power physique, but it''s a pity that they haven''t awakened in their old age." Xiao Zhi shook his head. The world knows too little about superpowers. "So Lilly AI is a potential trainer?" Mamane is not very interested in trainers. After all, his goal is to become a great scientist. At the same time, because he is interested in science, he also loves the magic baby of the electrical department. He even thought of becoming the strongest trainer in the electrical department, but he also knew that his talent in combat was not very good. Although he could realize his dream through efforts, he had a strong practical ability in science, so in the end, he chose what he was best at. "Since your husband is so optimistic about Lily AI, wouldn''t it be better to take Lily AI as an apprentice?" At this time, the young field on one side also spoke. Liliai''s character is very similar to that of the young field. Both of them are harmful and ashamed externally, but they are very gentle in the heart. Hatada''s words brightened Kukui''s eyes. Yes, who''s Xiaozhi? That''s the strongest trainer in the main world. If lily AI can be accepted as an apprentice, Lily AI''s future achievements will be far more than champions. "You think I haven''t thought about it. The problem is that I''m not very familiar with the world. There are many things I haven''t figured out, and training data flow trainers is very troublesome." "You can''t do it like cultivating Shilang. You need special training in various auxiliary aspects. Don''t you forget how much effort I spent just instructing Xiaoheng at the beginning.". Chapter 2099 Xiaozhi''s words are reasonable. Unlike other schools, data flow only needs guidance and practice. The most important thing is to rely on theory and its own computing power. Even now Xiaoheng can''t be sure of every game. The real data flow in the game should put aside all the distractions in the mind and concentrate on the operation of the brain to calculate all the available advantages seen by both eyes. Even Xiaozhi has the eye of God and his insight is beyond ordinary people, so he can go all the way in the game. All kinds of factors are indispensable. Once the data flow really grows up, it can be said that it is very disgusting. Unless it is restrained with absolute strength, there are few opponents. Even if you lose the game in the end, it will definitely cast some shadow on your opponents. In fact, in Xiaozhi''s view, among his competitors in the same period, Xiaoheng is not the only one most suitable for data flow. In fact, Xiaomao is also one of them, but the big wood family always works as researchers. They don''t pay much attention to their own strength. After all, researchers have a considerable position in any world, let alone the magic baby world. Xiao Mao received the blessing of the creator God arzeus and the power of waveguide. In addition, due to the relationship of Dr. Oki, Xiao Mao has been in contact with all kinds of magic babies since childhood and knows well about the characteristics and attributes of magic babies. It''s just that Xiaomao has missed the best stage of rise. Now he can go back to data flow. Although he can still reach the peak, it takes too much time. Xiaomao is 20 years old like Xiaozhi. In a few years, he will inherit the position of the head of the Damu family. Xiaoheng has inherited the position of the head of the Shengong temple in advance, but most things are managed by his father Shengong Temple Wu, which doesn''t limit Xiaoheng too much. "Anyway, you have to travel some days. It''s better to take some time to give advice." It can be seen that Hata is very fond of Lily AI. Maybe it can be seen that Lily AI has a somewhat similar relationship with herself. Both of them were born in a big family, but they had different experiences, but their personalities were quite similar. Lily AI, like Hata at that time, had no self-confidence in herself. "Oh ~ forget it, wait until Lilly AI''s mother comes." Xiao Zhi is too lazy to argue. He doesn''t want to take Lily AI as an apprentice, but he doesn''t have time at all now. After all, data flow is a school that takes a lot of effort. In addition, his most important thing now is to explore this mirror world. He doesn''t even know Arola in the four regions. What''s more, even if he has time, can Lilly AI go back to the main world with him? Lily AI, after all, is a person of the vice world. She must have more feelings here than the main world. When she sees that the main world is developing so well, she will miss her own world more. After all, the evolution of the main world and the sub world is very similar. It can be said that it is not too much to be the same world. Kukui, Kaqi and others are not talking. After all, Xiaozhi is right. It takes too much time to cultivate data flow. What''s the reason for Xiaozhi to do so? Almost an hour later, Lilly AI came back with lusamina with red eyes. It was obvious that she had just cried for a while. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I want to know what you mean." In the laboratory, lusaminai held Lilly AI and looked at Xiao Zhi with a slight anger. She just got a call from Lily AI and thought something had happened. She hurried over without asking clearly. As a result, she was asked as soon as she saw Lily AI. In desperation, lusaminai recalled what Xiaozhi had said to her before and could only tell the hidden facts. When Lily AI learned that it was because she saw her father being besieged and killed by the magic babies of hostile organizations when she was a child, she couldn''t help crying. She didn''t expect that it was because of this that she had a shadow on the magic babies, but she couldn''t remember at all. She didn''t even have much memory of her father. It''s no wonder that children are subconsciously unwilling to recall what they hate, and forget all this over time. Looking at Lily AI crying and sad, rosamina was slightly angry and felt that Xiaozhi was forcing her. Although she knew that her actions might hurt Lily AI a lot, she also wanted to protect her daughter. Now seeing her daughter so sad, as a mother, she couldn''t help it. She broke into the laboratory directly with liliai and asked xiaozhizhi. "What do you mean, can''t you see? Do you think you can protect Lili AI all your life? Do you think you are a divine beast or a creator God?" In the face of lusaminai''s question, Xiao Zhi also retorted mercilessly. Although they know that the other party did this to protect their daughter, the fact is the fact. Because they did not enlighten Lily AI in time, Lily AI''s future career is bound to be very difficult. "Then what can I do? Lily AI was so young at that time. Do you want me to tell her about it?" Rosamina''s character is very gentle. She is a typical traditional young lady, and her manners are also in place. Can make such a woman shout loudly, it can be seen that this time lusaminai is also worried by Xiaozhi. "Won''t you find a psychologist to do counseling for her? Or have you had no chance to tell the truth for so many years? Lily AI was still young, you can say so, but won''t she grow up?" "Have you thought about telling her the truth over the years?" "Now Lily AI knows the truth of the matter. She is crying and sad. Is it useful? Her subconscious has been used to rejecting magic baby. Even if you open her heart knot now, it is impossible for her to return to normal in a short time.". Chapter 2101 "You can ask me to help Lily AI, but first of all, make it clear that this is not the case. I don''t think anyone will come to the door because of Lily AI." "At that time, I won''t be so easy to talk, so you should forget all the things today. Lily AI is a super power of her own awakening, okay?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to find a lot of trouble afterwards. This kind of trouble can''t be finished by killing alone. What''s more, he wants to have a good look around the world, but he doesn''t want to become the main world. He can recognize him when he pulls someone out of the street. "We understand that no one else will know what happened today." Kukui also knows Xiaozhi''s concerns, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Xiaozhi''s conditions. "Me too. No one will know about you." Needless to say, rosamina will try her best to help Xiaozhi hide today''s affairs. After all, once Xiaozhi''s affairs are exposed, Lily Aiken will also become one of the focuses at that time. She doesn''t want Lillie AI to get in touch with these things too early, let alone offend Xiaozhi because of today''s events. Last time, she and the champions of the other three regions didn''t play Xiaozhi, so she knows Xiaozhi''s strength very well. What''s more, Xiaozhi is still a trainer with super ability. She also heard Kukui say that Xiaozhi''s super ability is very powerful. "That''s all right, Lillie. Come here." Seeing the attitude of Kukui and Lusa Minai, Xiaozhi nodded and then motioned Lilly AI to come over. It''s not too simple for Xiaozhi to help people with superpower physique awaken their superpowers. However, there should also be a general standard. First of all, the super energy constitution should reach a state of initial awakening. Otherwise, even if Xiao Zhi knows that the other party has a super energy constitution, he will not be able to help him wake up. Otherwise, Xiaozhi would have given herself a super power army. Liliai''s super power constitution has reached a level of non awakening. According to Xiaozhi''s speculation, once liliai wakes up, she is at least a person with great power. Although in the main world, the hierarchical differentiation of superpowers also has a clear name, it is not standard in Xiaozhi''s view, just like Na Zi, champion superpowers. But in fact, it is not as exaggerated as the champion. In Xiaozhi''s view, an animation seen in a previous life is very suitable for the hierarchical differentiation of super powers. The magic forbidden book catalogue. This animation is also a favorite of Xiaozhi in his previous life, especially the various super powers in it, which made Xiaozhi special envy at that time. Those without ability, those with low ability, those with different ability, those with strong ability, those with great ability, those with super ability and those with absolute ability. This is the hierarchical differentiation of those with super ability in the magic forbidden book directory, which is very accurate. The incapacitated are ordinary people, or those who have a supernatural constitution but don''t wake up. People with low ability can barely use their ability to awaken, but it does not help their daily life. The effect is very small, which is almost like not awakening. At this level, people with different abilities can initially use their abilities, but they still have no impact on themselves, which is a little better than those with low abilities. Strong ability, this level is equivalent to a watershed, and the previous low ability and different ability are completely two concepts. At this level, they have been able to use their super ability to make life convenient. At this level, the person with great ability has already had quite strong attack power. At present, Na Zi belongs to this level. She can''t guarantee against the champion magic baby, but it''s quite easy to deal with hundreds of troops. Superpowers are almost the peak of superpowers. It takes minutes to fight a small country alone. If it is a rare superpower awakened, its strength is even stronger than the super beast. Those with absolute ability, the top of those with ability, and those who reach the field of God with non divine body, even in the animation of previous lives, those with this level of ability have never appeared, at least Xiaozhi hasn''t seen it. Lily AI''s super physical ability can at least awaken the strength of strong ability people, and her talent is a little better than Na Zi. However, Na Zi''s ability belongs to a very rare kind. Psychic superpowers are absolutely rare among capable people. Among 100 capable people, it is not necessary to awaken a psychic. "Lili AI''s super energy constitution has great potential, and should be able to reach the person with strong ability initially." Xiaozhi put her hand on liliai''s forehead. The latter''s small face is red and looks so big. Liliai has never had such direct and intimate contact with men. Maybe it''s because of her fear of magic baby. Although Lily AI has no problem communicating, she doesn''t like touching living things. Even her female friends sometimes startle her. The so-called super physique is the degree of development of the brain by this person. The degree of development of the brain by ordinary people is about 3% to 10%. The degree of development of low-level people is about 15%, that of those with different abilities is 20%, and that of those with strong abilities is 40%, which is exactly twice as much. This is also one reason why those with strong abilities are the watershed among those with abilities. The degree of development of those with great ability is about 60%, that of those with super ability is 80%, that of those with absolute ability is 95%, and the remaining 5% is the restricted area of the brain. "Capable person?" The powerful people in Xiaozhi''s mouth have aroused the doubts of Kukui and others. After all, they have the same hierarchical title for super powers as magic babies. "This is my hierarchical title for capable people. It''s too inaccurate to divide the strength of capable people with the level of magic baby." With that, Xiao Zhi explained the level of the capable person again, and Kukui immediately wrote it down, which is quite rare for him. Chapter 2102 "That''s great." On the school playground, Kaqi and others were stunned when they looked at an ice field. The whole playground was frozen with cold air. In this hot summer season, there would be ice fields here. Lily AI stood in the center of the frozen playground. A cold air spread from her until the whole playground was frozen. Just now, Xiaozhi used the power in her body to stimulate Lily AI''s brain and forcibly awaken her super power. Unexpectedly, Lily AI awakened the ice element, which makes Xiaozhi feel very coincidental. After all, the Magic Baby eggs that rosaminai prepared for Lili are also ice magic babies. Lili''s ice super ability level is strong, and the frozen range is about the size of the school playground. It can be regarded as having some attack power and defense power. In fact, Xiaozhi thinks this ability is still very good. Ice element is a special element, which is equivalent to the blood inheritance limit in super ability. After all, the ice element is a new element produced by the combination of water element and wind element, but Lilly AI can''t separate the ice element, but even so, the strength of the ice element is beyond doubt. However, ice super ability is good. Unfortunately, there are many side effects. The consumption of physical and mental strength should not be underestimated. It is estimated that Lilly AI''s small body can''t fight a long war. At this time, Lily AI looks like a queen in ice and snow, but people who know her well know that this girl is just a little girl who is a little harmful and ashamed. "Li ~ Lily AI." Seeing her daughter standing still, lusaminai was worried and wanted to run over, but she was stopped by Xiaozhi after just two steps. "Don''t go yet. The super power has just awakened, but it''s difficult to control. Ordinary super power is just enough. Although it can''t be controlled, it won''t hurt people, but Lilly AI''s super power has strong attack power. The ice element emitted alone is enough to frostbite people." Lily AI is also worthy of being a theoretical genius. She soon began to control the chaotic ice element in her body, so the ice element freezing in the playground will slowly stop. "Hoo ~" after a while, Lily AI opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Although it seemed only for a short time, Lily AI felt that it took a long time to successfully control the ice element of the riot in her body. With her current control power, she can only barely control the ice elements stored in her body. Once she uses her super power, most of the ice elements may be wasted, which is the relationship between insufficient control power. "Lilly, how are you feeling now?" Seeing that her daughter finally opened her eyes, rosaminai ran over and saw that Xiaozhi was not stopping. "Mom, I feel very good now ~" Lilly AI replied with a smile. She feels very good. When she controls her super power, she feels that the ice element in her body seems to be born, but she is not very obedient. "Depending on the degree of her super ability awakening, elementalization is estimated to be possible only if she can reach absolute ability. It''s a pity that none of the ability people in this world can reach absolute ability." Reaching the realm of God with a non divine body seems to be a simple sentence that no one can do. Although Xiao Zhi was very simple when he was elementalized in the past, the control power required is quite terrible. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the world''s capable people are super capable people. Even the number of super capable people will not exceed single digits. "Great." Hearing Lily AI''s answer, lusamina wept and held her daughter in her arms. She had a son and a daughter. Her daughter was the only sustenance in her heart. As for her son, lusamina couldn''t help sighing at the thought of him. So over the years, rosamina can be said to have focused all her energy on her daughter. Although she is usually busy at work and can''t see Lily AI, she cares a lot about Lily AI at all. "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiaozhi. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time." After confirming that her daughter is OK, rosamina came to Xiaozhi and thanked her. She is really grateful to Xiaozhi. From her anger just now, she knows that she owes Xiaozhi a great favor. They all say that it is difficult to repay the debt of favor, and this time is no exception. "Forget it, just don''t poke it out to me." Xiaozhi waved his hand. What else could he ask for from lusamina? Even if he can''t solve it, it''s no use even if lusamina is willing to help him. It''s lucky if only the people present know about today''s affairs. "Please rest assured in this regard. I guarantee that today''s affairs will never be revealed." For today''s affairs, even if Xiaozhi doesn''t say it, rosaminai will never say it. After all, her daughter was also one of the parties. She didn''t expect that even Lily AI would be targeted by some messy force. "By the way, now try to see if lily AI can touch the magic baby." At this time, Kukui finally couldn''t help but say, which also made the people present react. The main problem this time is not Lily AI''s super ability, but whether she can help Lily AI overcome her psychological problems. After returning to the laboratory, Lilly AI looked at the magic baby egg placed in front of her, and suddenly felt a very friendly breath, which made her involuntarily put her hands on the egg. "But ~ OK." Other people felt no problem when they saw Lily AI''s action. Lusaminai was even more happy. However, the next moment, they were helpless. Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder suddenly jumped on Lily AI. Just when he wanted to sell cute congratulations to Lily AI, Pikachu was stunned by an extremely harsh voice. Feeling the movement on her shoulder, Lily AI turned her head and looked. Chapter 2103 "Ah!!!" When she found a Pikachu on her shoulder, liliai''s first reaction was to scream, and then her whole body tightened as if petrified. This scene made the people present feel a little helpless. It was very good when banging the magic baby egg. How could it be impossible to meet Pikachu. "Sure enough!" Xiao Zhi knows very well that if the growth of mental strength can cure the shadow in his heart, the children who suffered psychological damage when they were young will be better when they grow up. Things are not as simple as expected. You have strong mental power. You can only say that your consciousness is strong, not that you have nothing to fear. What''s more, Lily AI''s psychological shadow has been with her for nearly ten years. "How could this happen?" "Yes, I was fine when I met the magic baby egg." Kaqi and others were very puzzled. "Lily AI is just super power awakening. Do you think it''s a magic pill? Do you really think awakening super power can cure her psychological problems?" Xiao Zhi answered Lily AI''s current question. "Then why is Lily AI all right when she meets the magic baby egg?" Shuilian, a cute girl, asked her own doubts, which others want to know. "It''s not that she has no problem with the magic baby egg, but the attribute reason. This magic baby egg is the magic baby of ice system. Lily AI''s super ability to awaken is the ice system, so she has a natural sense of intimacy." "And this intimacy just helps Lilly AI temporarily shield her body from the resistance to this magic baby egg." "This is equivalent to Lily AI''s subconscious taking this ice magic baby egg as her relatives." "I see. I said I always felt something was wrong. If I said so, would Lilly AI have to touch the ice magic baby in the future?" Kukui finally understood the reason. Just now he found something wrong. After all, Xiao Zhi said before that this magic baby egg was a magic baby of ice system, but he didn''t react for a while. "It doesn''t matter. At least in this way, you can become a magic baby trainer, and there are many magic babies in the ice department who have grown up very strong." It''s easy for rosamina to be satisfied. Although Lilly AI''s shadow on the magic baby is still not cured, at least she can touch it. Although there is only one kind of ice system, it''s OK. Maybe taking the first line alone may be targeted in the future, but lusaminai is very satisfied with lily AI''s current situation, let alone Lily AI''s own awakening of super power. "Yes, I feel good, too." Lily AI is also very satisfied with her current situation. Holding the magic baby egg in her hand, Lily AI is very happy in her heart. She likes magic baby very much, but it''s a pity that she can''t touch it. Now it''s hard to touch it, and she''s naturally very satisfied. "At present, it can only be like this. Let Lily AI cultivate ice magic babies first. After getting used to it slowly, try to contact magic babies with other attributes. The road should go step by step." "Things should be much better in the future." Xiaozhi also feels that Lily AI''s psychological problems are not very big, but the long-term resistance has made Lily AI''s body form a subconscious reaction. "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi is right. This situation is already very good." Kukui on the side also agreed with Xiao Zhi''s words and solved Lilly AI''s problem for the time being. "By the way, don''t you have to start today?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly opened his mouth. Just now he felt that most of the students had left school. "I plan to stay in school for a month. My fire breathing dragon is still specially trained by Mr. Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. I plan to challenge the Arola alliance when he comes back." Kaqi''s current goal is very simple. It is impossible to get the crystal through the trial of the king, so he set his goal on the aurora alliance. After all, there are only two magic babies on him at present, the explosion flame turtle and the fire breathing dragon. The explosion flame turtle is still an elite level, but the fire breathing dragon has reached the king level under the special training of Xiaozhi''s fire breathing dragon. It is a big level higher than the trainer Kaqi. Most trainers are almost stuck in the three levels of elite, king and champion. Strictly speaking, quasi heavenly king and quasi champion are not level, but they are better than the elite, but they have not reached the heavenly king, and so is the latter. Fortunately, the fetters between Kaqi and the fire breathing dragon are very deep, so there is no disobedience. Otherwise, Kaqi will cry. He plans to thoroughly challenge the test king when his strength reaches the same level as the fire breathing dragon. "I also plan to work as an assistant for Dr. Kukui for two years and start traveling. After all, my dream is to become the greatest scientist in the world. The school has the equipment I need." Mamane plans to stay in school and work as an assistant for Dr. Kukui for one or two years. After starting to travel, she also needs financial support to become a scientist. Mamane''s family can only be said to be well-off. Although there is no economic pressure, she can''t support mamane''s financial needs. The funds approved by the school every year can meet the current mamane, and Dr. Kukui is quite satisfied with various scientific and technological products developed by mamane, so he agreed to his request. Although the products developed by mamane are good, they are far from reaching the level of market demand, so they can''t make money. "I''m going to stay at home for a few years and help my brother finish the restaurant before I start traveling. Moreover, my dream is not to become a magic baby trainer. I just like grass magic babies." "Because the grass magic baby can make a lot of delicious ingredients. It''s really powerful." Yes, Mayo''s dream is to become a chef. Yes, chef, different from the main world, the sub world is seriously biased by scientific resources, and many foods are changed without changing the soup and dressing. Chapter 2104 This has also led many restaurants to promote new products every once in a while, otherwise no one will come to eat. This is also the reason why Kukui said that the muffin contest appeared before. In the four major regions of the sub world, Arola is rich in fruits, Gala sea is rich in seafood, Bilin is rich in meat, and Yalan mountain is rich in vegetables, which is seriously partial to families. The fruits that can be seen everywhere in Arola are not absent in the other three regions, and the quantity is quite large, but the quality is obviously too poor. The nutritional value of an ordinary fruit in Arola is equivalent to more than a dozen fruits in other three regions. The local products of the other three regions are almost the same in Arola. In fact, Arola also has meat production places, but there are few, and there is an obvious gap in quality. Therefore, the rarity of many grass magic babies in the sub world is quite valuable, because many magic babies have the ability to produce special ingredients. Like honey, it is obviously much better than ordinary ones in terms of nutrition and taste. "I''m the same. I''m going to help at home. There are too many people traveling in Arola recently. My family is too busy. I''m going to travel when my family is easier." Although shuilian is dull and cute, in fact, this girl''s dream is not small. She wants to become a master of water system magic babies. Because shuilian''s family runs a family hotel on the beach, she has been in contact with many water system magic babies since she was a child. Unconsciously, I fell in love with it, and Xiaozhi could see that the water lotus has a high affinity for water elements, which may be caused by the living environment, so the water lotus has a high affinity for many water magic babies. It''s just that shuilian doesn''t have super power constitution, so it doesn''t have the qualification to awaken super power. Otherwise, it''s a person with great potential water system ability. "Me ~ me too. I want to travel when the child is born and grows up." Seeing that everyone''s eyes are on themselves, Lily AI said nervously, but her tone is very firm. This is the first time she can touch the magic baby since she was sensible, so Lily AI cherishes the magic baby egg in her arms. "I see. It seems that you all have your own goals. I can only wish you success here." After listening to his students'' goals, Kukui stood up and said with blessing. Kukui is very confident about Kaqi and others in the special class. In their respective fields, as long as there is no accident, they will become outstanding winners in the future. "As Dr. Kukui said, you are indeed outstanding talents among your partners in the same period, but I also want to tell you that genius doesn''t mean anything." "Even the word genius may hurt you. Only effort is the only way to prove that you are a genius. Everyone has his own way. Those students who have left, although they can''t enter the special class like you in this school." "But it doesn''t mean that their future will stand still. As long as they work hard, they can reach the peak of the world. Therefore, the word genius is just an appreciation for you, not that you are really a genius." "Mr. Xiaozhi is right. You must remember that this is very important to you." On one side, rosamina agrees with Xiao Zhi. At the beginning, many of her partners in the same period were also called geniuses since childhood, but now she is far behind. This does not mean that rosamina is more talented than them. It can only be said that rosamina has made efforts, which is called the champion trainer in Arola. "Yes, we will remember what Mr. Xiaozhi said." Kaqi and others nodded and remembered Xiaozhi''s words, because Xiaozhi has become their respected trainer in this period of contact. "Just keep these words in mind. I haven''t been in your world for a long time. You are also the first person I came into contact with in this world. In this way, it will be regarded as a reward for you to keep it secret." "I can give each of you a magic baby of the main world, which is not available in your world ~" Xiaozhi knows that the magic baby of the main world is very attractive to the world. But similarly, there are many magic babies in this world that are very attractive to the main world. At least if Dr. Oki comes to this world, Xiaozhi believes that it will definitely let Dr. Oki meet the second spring of his career. "Really ~ really?" "Mr. Xiaozhi, do you really want to give us magic babies?" "Great!" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Kaqi and others were immediately excited. Although they didn''t know how many magic babies they didn''t have in the main world, they had seen Xiaozhi''s magic babies. They were very handsome. "When people are real, everyone present has a share." Anyway, with the strength of Xiaozhi, there is no need to cultivate magic babies, and there are countless magic babies in the main world. Not to mention Xiaozhi believes that these people''s love for magic baby will never disappoint him. "Is this ~ too much trouble for you?" Rosamina''s face was a little red. Maybe the children were excited and happy because they could get the magic baby they wanted, but she knew how valuable Xiaozhi''s words were. This is the magic baby of another world. Rosaminai naturally wants to cultivate a strong partner. "Don''t worry, it''s not very difficult for me to give you some magic babies." Xiao Zhi waved his hand. He was very optimistic about Kaqi and others. If it weren''t for the different world, he wouldn''t mind choosing a few as his disciples. Chapter 2015 "Forbearance ¡¤ channeling." On the playground, Xiaozhi pressed on the ground with one hand, and the strange space-time runes immediately covered the whole playground. With a bang, Xiaozhi''s main magic babies all appeared in front of everyone. Big steel snake, bidiao, wind speed dog, Shuijun, fast dragon, Banjila, wonderful frog flower, giant tongs mantis, flaming monkey, fire breathing dragon, saneido¡¤¡¤¡¤ "These are my main magic babies. You can choose one of them, or you can tell me what kind of magic babies you want. I''ll see if there are any suitable ones for you." Xiaozhi''s magic babies are very imposing. Just a eye contact can bring a lot of pressure to people. Lusaminai looks at the flaming monkey and bangira with dignified eyes. Before, she was completely crushed by these two magic babies, and they are all magic babies that they don''t have in the world. "Shuijun may have no choice. After all, this guy is a divine beast. Even in our world, he is a very rare magic baby." Even in the main world, the number of the three holy beasts is extremely rare, even less than the number of the three God birds. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I''ve decided. I want the flaming monkey." Kaki likes the magic baby of fire department. The flaming monkey has long been greedy, but they don''t have it in the world, so he can only give up. Now he has a chance. Of course, he wants a flaming monkey. "Flaming monkey? Not bad, but my flaming monkey is the final evolutionary type. If you want, I can only find you a small flaming monkey, which will be much better to cultivate." They don''t know much about many of Xiaozhi''s magic babies, even Kukui. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi took out his magic baby atlas, found the three evolutionary types of little fire monkey and broadcast them. "Little fire monkey, fire magic baby, fierce fire monkey, fire fighting double and Magic Baby, flaming monkey, fire fighting double and magic baby." "The little fire monkey and the fierce fire monkey are very naughty, especially in training. They often like to be lazy, so it depends on the ability of the trainer. After evolving into a flaming monkey, their character will become much more stable and have a very strong desire to fight." "Even in our world, the little fire monkey is a very rare magic baby." The little fire monkey is indeed a very rare magic baby in the main world. Like bangira, it is pitiful even in the birthplace of the little fire monkey. "Great, there''s a fighting department." After hearing the three stages of evolution of the flaming monkey introduced in the atlas, cage shouted excitedly. The flaming monkey is the magic baby he needs most at present. At present, he has only explosion flame turtle and fire breathing dragon. Although explosion flame turtle has great advantages in defense and strength, its speed is the biggest short board due to its weight. Although the fire breathing dragon''s strength has grown greatly after Xiaozhi''s old spray training, it is still young after all. In addition, the fire breathing dragon is a flight department. Although the speed of flight is fast, the speed on land is not very good. If Mega evolves, the current situation of cage and fire breathing dragon can not be perfectly controlled, but the flaming monkey is different. It has dexterous movement, light body and very fast speed. In addition, its close combat ability is also quite excellent. It is the magic baby that cage needs most at present. Of course, the most important thing is the rarity of the flaming monkey. You know, there is no magic baby like the little flaming monkey in the sub world. It is also more dignified to take it out. On one side, Kukui took notes and recorded the situation introduced in the atlas without missing a word. After all, the data of little fire monkey is the only one in this world. Next, Mayo chose the wonderful frog flower, and mamane chose the electric shock boy, leaving shuilian, lusamina, liliai and Kukui. Looking at the magic babies of Xiaozhi, lusaminai actually wants to choose bangira, but she is not good at power and defensive magic babies. Strictly speaking, lusaminai''s pace and attack are all speed. Although she saw the speed of bangira last time, it''s very fast, she also knows that it''s Xiaozhi''s self-made technology, so even if she gets bangira, without Xiaozhi''s self-made technology, bangira''s speed is definitely not as fast as she saw before. And she also knows how important self creation skills are. Naturally, it is impossible to ask for advice from Xiaozhi, so her choice is very important. Shuilian doesn''t know what to choose. After all, there is only one water system magic baby in Xiaozhi''s magic baby, that is Shuijun, but Xiaozhi just said that Shuijun is a divine beast, but the number is very rare. She doesn''t know much about other water magic babies in the main world, so she doesn''t know what to choose for a moment. If she chooses the magic babies in their world, it will be a waste of this opportunity given by Xiaozhi. "Mr. Xiaozhi, is this magic baby from the Department of super energy?" After thinking for a long time, lusamina finally decided that what lusamina wanted was xanedo except bangira. First of all, the image of saneido has been very pleasing, especially saneido itself is still a Super Queen, and her temperament is very in line with lusamina. Although rosamina is usually gentle and virtuous, in fact, there are many queen fans in battle. "Oh ~ do you like saneido?" "That''s right. Saneido belongs to the super energy department and also has the demon department. I don''t know if you have the demon attribute in this world. If not, you will really make a lot of money." "In the main world, saneido is the Magic Baby known as the Super Queen, and it is as rare as a divine beast." For shanedo, Xiaozhi is very optimistic about it. It''s a very good magic baby, and its ability is also very strong. Chapter 2016 Whether it is ability or image, it is ornamental. It can be said that sanedo can be fully compatible with beauty pageants, gorgeous competitions and war competitions. "Goblin department?" "What is the attribute of goblin department?" Kukui and others are the first to hear that there is such an attribute as goblin system. It can be seen that in the sub world, there is no magic baby of goblin system, or it has not been found. There may be only two kinds. Either there are no goblin magic babies in the sub world, or there are few goblin magic babies that have not been found. "Oh ~ it seems that you haven''t found the magic baby of goblin attribute in the world. In this way, you can really make a lot of money." Xiaozhi didn''t expect that the sub world didn''t have the attribute of goblin system. In this case, lusaminai really made a lot of money. "Mr. Xiaozhi, can you specifically talk about the attributes of the goblin system?" Kukui is very concerned about the goblin system in Xiaozhi''s mouth and wants to know everything from Xiaozhi''s mouth immediately. "The goblin system is also called the fairy system. This attribute is not found even in the main world. Even in the main world, there are few magic babies in the goblin system, because once the magic babies with this attribute are cultivated well, they are very powerful partners." "The attributes of magic baby are restrained and restrained, and the goblin department is no exception. The reason why the goblin department is so famous in the main world is that the goblin Department inhibits the dragon Department, evil department and fighting department." "The restraint of the evil department and the fighting department is only about half, but the restraint of the dragon magic baby can be called immunity. This is also the most famous place of the goblin department, but similarly, the goblin department also has the side of being restrained, that is, the fear of poison and steel." "What!" "How dare you restrain the dragon magic baby, and almost immune?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation, everyone was surprised except Xiao Zhi and Hata. Although the attributes of the restraint dragon system include ice and the magic baby of the same dragon system, these are only dominant attributes and can''t explain anything. The goblin system mentioned by Xiao Zhi just now is different. It is almost completely immune to the Dragon system skills, which is equivalent to that if Lu shaminet has sanedo, it has almost a 100% advantage in the face of the dragon magic baby. "Really?" Kaqi''s explosive flame tortoise has the Dragon system, so he knows the power of the Dragon system very well, and naturally knows the degree of immunity in Xiaozhi''s mouth. It''s incredible for a trainer like Xiao Zhi to say the word immunity. They didn''t expect that Lily AI''s mother was so lucky. Of course, the so-called near immunity is not completely ineffective. It just reduces the power of dragon skills to the lowest level, which is similar to immunity. "It''s more than that. In our world, saneido can also evolve Mega. Its strength is no less than level 3 divine beast." At this time, Xiaozhi''s young field also subconsciously said, and gave Xiaozhi to the pit again. Although for Xiaozhi, mega evolution stone and key are nothing, they can''t fool her husband like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can Mega evolve?" Kaqi and others are completely ignorant. In their impression, the dragon family is a strong magic baby. Even if they can restrain the dragon family skills and almost achieve immunity, what''s the matter with mega evolution? For Mega evolution, cage, they have fully understood the power of this evolution model. It is an upgraded version of Z skill, and it is still fully equipped. The strength of Z skill is that it can release the ability of almost one hit, but it needs to consume a lot of physical and mental power. Mega evolution can make the comprehensive strength of Magic Baby rise by a straight line, which is much stronger than Z skills. "Well, if you choose sanedo, I''ll also give you a set of mega evolution stones." Speechless stared at the fledgling field. Under the poor appearance of the latter bowing his head and admitting his mistake, Xiaozhi said. "Thank you so much, Mr. Xiaozhi." Rosamina naturally knows the value of mega evolution stone. After all, in the whole sub world, only Kaqi has received the fire breathing dragon Mega evolution stone given by Xiao Zhi. "Lily, AI, shuilian, Kukui, where are you three?" After solving the problem of lusamina, there are only three people left to choose. "Mr. Xiaozhi, is there any magic baby in the main world that we don''t have in this world?" Everyone has known that shuilian likes water magic babies for a long time. No wonder shuilian hasn''t been selected just now. "Water system? Let me see..." "How about the sea thorn dragon? It''s a magic baby with both water system and dragon system. It''s quite powerful." Xiao Zhi thought for a long time. Among the water system magic babies suitable for water lotus, Spinosaurus is quite good. Although the sea spurs dragon is small in size, its speed in the water is quite fast. The general water magic baby is not the opponent of the sea spurs dragon at all, let alone the sea spurs dragon also has the Dragon system, with natural high attack and high defense, and is not afraid of long-term war. "So cute." Xiaozhi used the picture book to get out the photos of the spiny dragon and the ink seahorse. Shuilian fell in love with it at first sight. With the completion of the water lotus, there are only Lili AI and Kukui. The situation of Lili AI and water lotus is exactly the same. I don''t know what to choose. After all, now she can only touch the magic baby of the ice system. Kukui naturally hopes to choose a magic baby that can not only help himself, but also provide him with research value. "Lily AI''s words, there is a magic baby suitable for you, but it''s difficult to find. Moreover, with your current strength, it''s very difficult to command that magic baby. Fortunately, that magic baby has a gentle temper and won''t mess around even if you don''t listen to your command." Seeing Lily AI, Xiaozhi wanted to find an ice magic baby for her, but suddenly she felt that Lily AI was also very suitable for the frozen bird, one of the three God birds¡¤¡¤¡¤ (thank you for your flowers, monthly tickets, comments and reminder support. Thank you very much.) (for flowers... For rewards... For Automation... For subscriptions... For collections.). Chapter 2107 Lily AI has the super ability of ice system. If she cooperates with the frozen bird, her strength will double. Moreover, Xiao Zhi suddenly became interested and simply made a three god bird in this world. "What magic baby?" Lily AI and others were also interested by Xiao Zhi''s words. "God beast, one of the three God birds, is a frozen bird." "What!" "No ~ no, the divine beast is too precious, and how can my ability accept the divine beast? I''d better not ~" as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the people were surprised. It''s a divine beast. Lily AI, in particular, was scared and trembled all over. In the little girl''s impression, the divine beast was a very powerful existence, which could not be accepted by newcomers like her. After all, even her mother had not accepted the divine beast. "It''s a divine beast, but it can''t be regarded as a divine beast. In our world, the three divine birds are flame bird, frozen bird and lightning bird. The reason why they are called divine beasts is that they have a position recognized by the world consciousness." "Therefore, only those who have a position or understand the law can be regarded as divine beasts, otherwise they can only be said to be rare magic babies." "Even so, being able to get the position of secretary is enough to show the qualification of sanshenniao. Therefore, even if it is not a divine beast, its potential is much stronger than most magic babies." "The worst can reach the king level." Xiaozhi has a real Sanshen bird, so naturally he knows where the middle group of Sanshen bird is. Only lightning bird doesn''t know why there is no population. "I can only bring the frozen bird to you. Whether I can accept him depends on whether you can be admitted." It''s not so easy to accept the divine beast population that has been crowned as a secretary. "Your super ability should make the frozen bird have a great affinity for you. It depends on your own ideas." "Lily AI, give it a try. It''s a rare opportunity." "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi said so. Just try it." Seeing Lily AI''s look of fear, Kaqi and others came forward and encouraged. "Well, thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." Hearing the encouragement of her friends, Lily AI took a deep breath and bowed to Xiao Zhi. It was obvious that she decided to try. "What about you? What kind of magic baby do you want?" Lily AI''s problem has also been solved. It''s almost Kui''s. "I don''t know what to choose. Is there any magic baby that can help me study?" In fact, Kukui just wanted to have a try. After all, he probably didn''t have a magic baby that could help him in research. Mamane is only his assistant in scientific research, and mamane is still too young and inexperienced. At least in the next year, he will give good guidance before mamane can officially graduate. "The magic baby that can help you study the magic baby?" "Hey, hey, I said you want to be so beautiful. Even my grandfather doesn''t have the magic baby you said." Hearing Kukui''s request, Xiao Zhi is speechless. How can there be such a magic baby? It''s good to find a magic baby that can take care of people in life. Even in the main world, this kind of magic baby is hard to find. "Sure enough..." Xiaozhi''s answer was naturally not beyond Kukui''s expectation. He was not too sad. Anyway, he just wanted to have a try. "By the way, how about giving you an Ibrahim? This kind of magic baby is very interesting." Suddenly, Xiaozhi thought of Ibrahimovic. There are eight evolutionary forms of this kind of magic baby. Kukui likes to study magic baby, which can be used to give him a long experience. "Ibrahim?" "What kind of magic baby is this?" Sure enough, as soon as Xiaozhi said Yibu, Kukui asked curiously. "Yibu is a magic baby with many genetic changes, and there are eight evolutionary forms, including thunder, fire, water, super power, evil, ice, grass and goblins, which contain almost all attributes." "What! There are eight evolutionary forms?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation of Ibrahimovic, not only Kukui, but also Lucia Minai was stunned. It was incredible that a magic baby could evolve eight forms. "I''ll take this. I must take this. I must see such an interesting magic baby with my own eyes." Kui was almost excited about these two forms, but Kui had never been excited about them. "Don''t be happy too early. Although there are eight evolutionary forms, most of them need to rely on external forces, such as thunder stone, water stone, fire stone, and other forms also need various special environments." "Needless to say, I''ll choose the Ibrahim you said." Kukui has decided to choose Ibrahimovic, which shows that Ibrahimovic is too attractive to him. After all the people decided, Xiao Zhi returned to the main world and brought all the magic babies he needed. He himself has divine power and can blink. For him, it is a matter of minutes. Moreover, the types of magic babies in magic island are now very complete, including almost all kinds of regions, which is also the result of Chaomeng''s efforts and development over the years. However, just as he was about to leave, rochia brought him bad news. "What are you talking about? Arzeus wants me to be the creator of the world?" After hearing what rocky said, Xiao Zhi couldn''t believe what he heard. Although he hopes that the human beings of pocket star and magic baby can live in harmony, he also knows that this situation is almost impossible to complete. Even super dream doesn''t have this confidence. That''s why Xiao Zhi created the magic island. Since he can''t change the world, he can start to change from his side. The effect is still very good. At least in the magic island, humans and magic babies are friends, and there will be no bad situation of catching magic babies. Chapter 2108 "Yes, arzeus came to tell me himself a few days ago. He wanted to find you directly, but you had gone to the vice world at that time." Arzeus is the real creator God of the world, representing the consciousness of pocket stars. Every world has its own consciousness, but consciousness can not interfere with any life in the world. This is the iron rule of the universe and an absolutely unchangeable rule. But with the evolution of the world, world consciousness also has some special abilities, that is, clergy. Of course, the clergy here refers to the clergy of pocket star. The name of the clergy in the universe is the deity, that is, the destructive deity possessed by Xiaozhi. After the world consciousness evolves to a certain stage, it can turn its own strength into a clergy, give life in the world bred by itself, and let them protect the world. After all, the world has only one purpose, that is, continuous evolution, but world consciousness can not interfere with the evolution of the world, so we can only give our own strength to people we trust. In order to make the world evolve more smoothly, there is a clergy. The clergy represents the consciousness of the world, so it can have some abilities beyond the limits of life. Just like rocky, Phoenix King and other divine beasts, they are super divine beasts with clergy. They only need to help the world evolve, and they can obtain powerful power and life almost as eternal as world consciousness. It can be said that as long as the pocket star is not destroyed, the divine beast with the clergy can survive all the time, which is also a benefit given by the world consciousness. (world consciousness is equivalent to a computer. There will be no plot of world consciousness vs. Xiaozhi.) "Is that guy crazy? Why should a good priest let him out?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand why Zeus did this. He is now a high God. He is only one step away from reaching the throne. Life was no longer important to him at this time, so he didn''t understand the idea of Zeus at all. "He feels that as a creator, your behavior is more suitable for the concept of the world." "As a super divine beast, we have been given the clergy by the world consciousness, and obtained strong power and almost eternal life. What we need to do is to stabilize the world peace and make the world evolve more perfectly." "But you can also see that tens of thousands of years have passed, and we super beasts no longer trust human beings. If it weren''t for your appearance, maybe Phoenix King and I would still not appear in front of human beings." "The magic island you created is exactly what we super beasts want to see. After knowing what you have done, arzeus decided to give everything to you. Although you have only changed the world a little, he believes you can change more in the future." "Humans and magic babies have always been the overlord of pocket stars. Zeus represents not only the world consciousness, but also our magic babies." "So this time he wants you to inherit the position of Creator God on behalf of mankind. Maybe it will be better or worse." Rochia''s tone was somewhat helpless. Yes, Zeus represented not only the world consciousness, but also the magic baby of pocket star. However, tens of thousands of years have passed. Not only did he not make mankind and Magic Baby coexist peacefully, but he also caused wars many times. Of course, he can''t be blamed. Zeus once believed in human beings for many times, and even lent his most important life gem to human beings, but human beings betrayed him again and again. There are good and bad in human beings, and the same is true in magic babies. What super beasts want to do is to make most of human beings and magic babies coexist peacefully. However, this seemingly beautiful dream is difficult to ascend to the sky. Although wars almost no longer exist, small wars still exist, and even some humans and magic babies have had an unchangeable hatred. "Tell him I don''t agree. With my current reputation and identity, I can represent most of mankind. I don''t need his clergy at all. Let him continue to represent the consciousness of magic babies and look at the world today." "Although we have only changed the magic island now, I believe that the future will be better than now. The scope of the magic island is also expanding day by day. Don''t be too urgent. Everything will change slowly." Xiao Zhi knows that arzeus should be disappointed in himself and mankind. It''s also right to think about it. He hasn''t completed his dream for tens of thousands of years. Anyone should be tired. Human beings and magic babies are interdependent, and neither side can be missing. Human beings have formed a nearly complete society and life because of magic babies, and magic babies have become stronger and live better because of human existence. Of course, there are still bad and relatively good ones, which are enough to cover up most of the shortcomings. Although I''m sorry for the hot humans and magic babies living in the water, that''s how life is. Everyone''s consciousness is independent. You can''t make all life understand your thoughts and practices. All you can do is make most people agree with what you do. "Arzeus has made a decision, Xiao Zhi. Promise me. Phoenix King and Chaomeng believe that you will do better than arzeus, and you should also believe in the choice of arzeus." "You should know what it means to abandon the clergy. If you can make such a decision, it can be seen that Zeus has completely believed you." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s silence, rocky spoke. Abandoning the clergy means the end of life. Once you abandon the clergy, the life of arzeus will come to the end. This is an equivalent payment. After all, the world consciousness is not a clergy given to you in vain. Since you choose to abandon it, the power and life given to you will disappear. Chapter 2109 "Don''t be kidding. Just give up my life for this kind of thing. What if I become the creator God? Can I directly change all humans and magic babies?" "It''s not the same. With the development of the current situation, whether there is the clergy of the creator God is meaningless to me. In that case, why should he give up his life?" Xiao Zhi really doesn''t understand. What if he inherits the clergy of the creator God now? Now his reputation in pocket star has reached its peak, and the so-called identity of Creator is just superfluous. There is no need to make Pocket Star lose a strong combat power for this kind of thing. Moreover, Xiao Zhi thinks that as the creator God, arzeus has done very well. Maybe in tens of thousands of years, arzeus has not changed mankind and Magic Baby, but he has also paid a lot for Pocket Star. Pocket Star has been impacted by huge meteorites in the universe many times. Each meteorite can completely change the environment of Pocket Star into wasteland. Neither human nor magic baby can survive in the wasteland caused by this meteorite. But the life gem of arzeus can revive the earth again, which is one of the reasons why the environment of pocket star is so good. At that time, mankind had little development in science and technology, and it was impossible to intercept meteorites. If it were not for the existence of arzeus, pocket stars might have disappeared long ago. You know, at that time, there was no clergy in the clergy of arzeus. Arzeus itself was a magic baby born in the universe, and it was just an accident to come to pocket star. He helped Pocket Star change the environment for many times, and also made the world consciousness recognize the existence of arzeus, and finally gave him the clergy. There are still many unknown magic babies in the universe. However, the universe is so big that it is difficult to meet the same kind. Since its birth, arzeus has been wandering in the universe and experienced many planets in his life. In the end, only a large number of magic babies belonging to the same source as himself were found in pocket star. Although they were not of the same family, they had the same identity, which also enabled arzeus to save Pocket Star many times and finally recognized by world consciousness. No one can erase these achievements. Even Xiaozhi has to admit that the pocket star can evolve to this point, and the power of arzeus is absolutely the greatest. The magic baby of the whole Pocket Star, human beings and all life, including Xiaozhi himself, can live in such a beautiful world because of the existence of arzeus. At the beginning, Xiao Zhi didn''t look for arzeus for many times because he wanted to get the clergy of arzeus. It was completely from palucci and Emperor Ya Luca. At that time, Xiao Zhi just wanted to find an opponent to meet his desire to fight. Later, in the universe, Xiaozhi fought with arzeus. In that battle, Xiaozhi''s strength has far exceeded that of arzeus and finally defeated him. If Xiaozhi really wants to be a priest, he can do it at that time. Also after that battle, they became friends and even accepted Xiaozhi''s invitation to attend Xiaomao''s wedding and gave Xiaomao and Kalian the power of waveguide this gift. "Buzzing..." just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a buzzing voice suddenly came from the sky. Then Xiao Zhi sensed a force of space, and this force was the power of Zeus. It can be seen that arzeus has sensed that Xiao Zhi is back. Seeing that he is about to appear from the fluctuation of time and space, Xiao Zhi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and the eye of God appears in an instant. "Against God!" A powerful force of space spread from Xiaozhi''s God''s eyes. At the same time, half of arzeus''s body had come out of the fluctuation of time and space. "Xiao Zhi!" Without waiting for arzeus to speak, a more powerful force of time and space than arzeus interrupted the space of arzeus in an instant, so that the arzeus with half a body instantly returned to the other side of the fluctuation of time and space, and did not successfully appear on the magic island. "Help me tell him that I don''t agree with the succession of the clergy. There''s no need to say more about it." As Xiao Zhi said this, he turned and left. His original good mood had completely disappeared at this time. He could understand the idea of Zeus, but he couldn''t agree. In his opinion, Zeus''s decision at this time was too cowardly. It is undeniable that human beings did hurt the heart of Zeus. At the same time, the magic babies also made Zeus feel tired. Now he wakes up and the emergence of Xiaozhi makes Zeus feel that his existence seems a little redundant. For tens of thousands of years, Zeus tried countless ways to stop the war and make human beings and magic babies coexist peacefully. However, there will always be some mouse shit in the overlord of the two worlds. Zeus believed in human beings, but he was betrayed by human beings for countless times. Finally, he was disappointed with human beings. Later, he also wanted to completely eliminate human beings and make the world a planet dominated by magic babies. But he also failed. Obviously, with his power, he could completely eliminate mankind tens of thousands of years ago. However, among the magic babies of the same race, there are still many magic babies who believe in mankind and stand on the same front with mankind. Because of this, the efforts of arzeus were wasted again. You know, at that time, he gathered most of the super gods of pocket stars, including rocky and Phoenix King. With their power, they can completely destroy human beings, and even the magic babies who help human beings can be destroyed together. However, looking at the scene of human beings and magic babies encouraging each other against them, the disappointed heart revived again. Obviously, we can work together, but why can''t we understand? Disappointments and hopes continue to circulate in the recovery, like reincarnation, making life impossible to earn and get rid of. Chapter 2110 "I won''t come back for a while. Let him think about it." Xiao Zhi thought for a while and decided to stay in the vice world for a while. It should be better after arzeus calmed down. In pocket star, there is no doubt about the strength of Zeus. He is absolutely powerful. Even rochia and Phoenix King can not be the opponent of Zeus. As long as Xiaozhi is in the main world, arzeus can feel his existence, and then the picture just now will appear, so Xiaozhi can only be a little longer at present. "Arzeus will not give up. Even if you hide in the vice world, I''m afraid you can be found with the strength of arzeus." Rochia was very aware of the power of Zeus. He thought that he and the Phoenix King recognized the identity of the creator God of Zeus after they were defeated by Zeus. "The space barrier is not so easy to open. Even if he can find me, he can''t enter the vice world in a short time." The channel between the main world and the sub world has been completely sealed by Xiaozhi. Only Xiaozhi can cross the seal and enter the sub world. If Zeus wants to find him, he must find a way to break the space barrier. Since the main world and the sub world complement each other, the space barrier is not very strong, but it is not so easy to break. It is estimated that only Xiaozhi and arzeus can do this for the whole pocket star. Even palucci can''t do it. After all, he''s just a force split up by Zeus. Since fighting with Zeus, Xiao Zhi has untied the seals of palucci and Emperor Luca. Arzeus also regained his own power of time and space, so there were no palucci and Emperor Luca in the world, and even the power of riding ladina was recovered by arzeus. There was a lot of noise just now. Xiaozhi''s home was just around here. When the girls heard the noise, they rushed over immediately. "Xiao Zhi, what was that just now? Did you get it?" When the girls came to find Xiaozhi and rocky, they immediately thought it was the movement caused by the battle between them. "Ask rochia about the specific things. I may spend more time in the vice world recently. Who of you is free now? Just go with me." At that time, he will be caught by a few more wives. Zeus will pay more attention. "We''re not used to this world yet. Take helona. She said she wanted to go to the vice world just now." Shaye and others are not completely used to the life of pocket star. Many magic babies are still in contact. Naturally, they are not empty. "I''m going too." Na Zi also wants to see the vice world. She is a little tired at home all day. "Well, get ready and let''s go quickly." Xiao Zhi has sensed that the space of the magic island has been shattered by Xiao Zhi. In a short period of time, he can''t blink over. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" When they got home, helona and Nazi were packing up their clothes and holding cute Kona. Seeing that Xiaozhi was in a bad mood, they asked softly around him. "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Looking at Meng Meng, who is sleeping in ConA''s arms, Xiao Zhi gently kisses her baby daughter and comforts her. Soon, helona and Nazi packed up. Xiaozhi immediately took the two women through the seal and came to the vice world. At the moment when Xiaozhi left, arzeus also arrived at the magic island. "Are you still late?" Over the forest of dreams, Zeus sensed that Xiao Zhi''s breath had completely disappeared. He didn''t know he was late. "Xiao Zhi doesn''t agree with your decision. He wants you to continue to be the creator God." Rochia flew to the side of arzeus and said in a low voice. They have been friends for tens of thousands of years and naturally know each other very well. Rochia was very clear about the character of Zeus and was able to make this decision. It can be seen that Zeus was also completely disappointed with pocket star. Once upon a time, they were reunited with super beasts and worked hard to make Pocket Star better. However, in the failure after failure, the partners around them also left one by one with disappointment. "Xiaozhi is more suitable for the position of the creator God than me. Human beings believe in him. I can feel that Xiaozhi has a lot of power of faith." The power of faith is a power that can be felt only by those who have a clergy or ministry. Just like the power of faith in Zeus, it is quite weak. After all, after sleeping for so long, there may be many people who can know about Zeus, but there are surprisingly few people who believe in Zeus. After sleeping for so long, the great achievements of Zeus were almost forgotten by mankind. The reason for this is also because of the war and the short life span of mankind. The war made a large number of documents and news cover up the great achievements of Zeus. The short life span made human beings update too quickly, and it was difficult to remember the greatness of their predecessors. "I think Xiao Zhi is right. With his current strength and identity, he doesn''t need a priest at all, and you don''t have to give up the priest. Isn''t it good to continue to look at the world?" "The world is gradually changing into what we once hoped after Xiaozhi''s efforts. You don''t have to make such a decision." After all, rochia did not want arzeus to give up his ministry. After all, giving up the clergy means that it will disappear completely, which is too cruel for arzeus, who has been trying to make the world a better place. Perhaps many people will not understand the ideas and practices of Zeus, but it is undeniable that Zeus is indeed working hard to make Pocket Star better. "You don''t understand. You will understand my decision only after you have the clergy. The time left for Pocket Star is running out.". Chapter 2111 "Now only I can make pocket star continue to exist, but only Xiao Zhi can change pocket star." Before leaving, arzeus left such a sentence. Perhaps only he himself could understand the meaning of this sentence. At the same time, Xiaozhi on the other side also took helona and natzi back to the school in Arola. As soon as they arrived, they saw Kaqi. They were talking excitedly about the magic baby they were about to get. "Take good care of them." With that, Xiaozhi threw out several elf balls, and they caught them in a hurry, and then couldn''t wait to release the elf. "Little sister Na, Na Zi, why are you here?" When hatada saw helona and Nazi, she asked cordially. "I''m just free, so I came here to play." Na Zi, like before, still doesn''t like walking and uses her mind to float in the air. "Are these two also Mr. Xiaozhi''s wives?" Hatada''s words also made the excited people pay attention to helona and natzi. "Yes, it''s all my wife." Xiaozhi is not in a good mood now, so she doesn''t introduce their identities too much. Anyway, helona and natzi are not famous in the vice world. Helona and Nazi also listened to Xiao Zhi talk about Zeus on the way. They also knew that Xiao Zhi was in a bad mood, so they didn''t care. "I need to calm down. It''s up to you." Xiaozhi doesn''t want to affect Kaqi and others because of her mood, so she plans to leave first. Before everyone asked, Xiaozhi soared into the sky and disappeared in the sight of everyone in an instant. They were too excited just now, so they didn''t notice Xiaozhi''s situation. "What happened to my husband?" Among the women in the family, only Hata is called Xiaozhi''s husband. After all, in the fire shadow world, Hata receives traditional education, which is difficult to change for a while. As the voice of Hata just fell, the people also found that Xiaozhi''s mood seemed a little wrong, which was obviously very different from his previous indifferent appearance. "Let him calm down. It''s estimated that he can''t go back this time." Hearing what hatada said, helona told what she had just learned, and there was nothing to hide. "Isn''t this a good thing? Why doesn''t Mr. Xiaozhi agree?" After listening to herona''s story, kage asked in some confusion. After all, in their view, it was a great honor to inherit the name of the creator God. There is no so-called creator God in the sub world, and maybe there are, but human beings have not found any clues about the creator God, and they do not know whether there are ministers and priests. Kukui and lusamenai didn''t speak. They were waiting for the answer from herona, because they also thought it was a good thing to inherit the title of Creator God. Why did Xiaozhi refuse? "Things are not so simple. It''s easy to say if it''s just a simple abdication and inheritance, but the clergy is given by the world consciousness. Once you give up the clergy, it means that the world consciousness will recover the ability and life span given to Zeus." Helona shook her head and replied. "So, if Mr. Xiaozhi inherits the priesthood of the creator God, you mean that arzeus will die?" After hearing helona''s answer, the people finally understood. "How could this happen ~" Lilly AI couldn''t believe what she heard in her ear. "That''s why Xiao Zhi refused. When he came back here this time, he also wanted to hide. However, with the strength of Zeus, I''m afraid he can''t hide for long." Since arzeus attended Xiaomao''s wedding last time, he also occasionally came to fantasy island as a guest. The girls don''t see arzeus once or twice. Sometimes arzeus will fight with Xiaozhi to meet their desire and hope. After all, the more powerful people are, the higher their heart will be eager to fight. One comes and two goes, and the women also have a lot of understanding of the strength of arzeus. It is not uncommon for arzeus, who has recovered the power of time and space, to break space. At this time, Xiao Zhi has left the atmosphere of the sub world and looked at the pocket star of the sub world from the perspective of the universe. It is as large as the pocket star of the main world, and the population is about the same as that of the main world. However, in terms of environment, the environment of the sub world is obviously much better than that of the main world. After all, the main world has been developed many times. Even if the protection of the environment is good, there will always be some problems. Although the science and technology of the sub world lags behind that of the main world, most of them maintain the original ecological environment, so the quality of the environment is naturally better than that of the main world. In particular, Arola area is almost full of forests. The air quality is the best place in the four regions, which is very suitable for elderly care. At this time, Xiao Zhi was thinking about a question: Why did Zeus make such a decision? Maybe I''m really disappointed with humans and magic babies, but this is not enough to be the whole reason for making such a decision. There must be some other problems that led to the decision made by arzeus. Just now, after learning about the decision of arzeus from rochia, Xiao Zhi was impulsive, so he didn''t notice these problems. Now after calming down, Xiaozhi doesn''t feel right. With Xiaozhi''s current strength and status, he really doesn''t need the clergy of the creator God, which should also be known by arzeus. Although he wanted to ask clearly, he also knew that arzeus would not tell him the reason, otherwise he would not make such a decision to force him. Looking at the situation just now, arzeus obviously planned to force Xiao Zhi to inherit the clergy. There are three ways to inherit the clergy. The first is to be given by the world consciousness. The second is that the incumbent voluntarily gives up the clergy and transfers it to others. Of course, while transferring, the world consciousness will also determine whether the other party is able to inherit the clergy according to the achievements of the transferred person. Chapter 2112 Naturally, arzeus knew this, but he believed that what Xiaozhi had done over the years was enough to make the world consciousness recognize Xiaozhi''s clergy. The last one is to defeat the other party, make it impossible for the other party to refuse, and forcibly transfer the clergy, but then it must be recognized by the world consciousness. Arzeus wanted to use the third way. He knew that Xiaozhi could not inherit his clergy, so he had no choice but to choose the third way and forcibly transfer the clergy to Xiaozhi. As long as the world consciousness recognizes Xiaozhi''s clergy, Xiaozhi will become the second creator God of pocket star. The two fought many times, and both sides also know their own strength very well. However, Xiao Zhi has never used the super game mode in peacetime fighting, so the creator God''s evaluation of his strength should not be very accurate. But even so, arzeus should know that his strength is not the opponent of Xiaozhi at all. In this case, he still chose the third one. It can be seen that arzeus obviously has the determination to let Xiaozhi inherit the clergy even if he loses his life this time. At this time, I''m afraid Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. At this time, arzeus has persuaded rocky, King Feng and other super gods and gods to help him inherit the clergy, and the reason why he can convince these super gods and gods is the problem that Xiao Zhi can''t think of now. "Forget it. I hope he can figure it out. Don''t worry too much for the time being." After thinking for a long time, Xiao Zhi still didn''t guess why. Fortunately, at present, he is in the vice world. In a short time, Zeus can''t find him. He didn''t know that with the help of rochia and them, arzeus would find him faster than he thought. After calming down, Xiao Zhi''s mood was much better. He returned to the school and found everyone still on the school playground. "Why haven''t you gone back?" After landing, Xiao Zhi asked the crowd. "Come back, are you in a better mood?" Seeing Xiao Zhi, helona smiled gently and asked softly. "It''s all right. Anyway, that guy can''t find me now. What''s the matter with them?" Xiao Zhi nodded and then pointed to Kaqi and others. "They''re waiting for Lillie." Hirona''s words made Xiaozhi remember that the frozen bird is not an ordinary magic baby. Xiaozhi chose a champion from the frozen bird group. Although there are still lower grades to choose from, Xiao Zhi didn''t do so. First, the magic baby of frozen bird has rapidly improved its strength due to the relationship of the divine beast fuze. Even if you choose a lower grade, you can reach the champion in less than a year or two. This is the role of clergy. The benefits of clergy are the improvement of strength and almost eternal life. In addition to the almost eternal life, the role of clergy can not improve the strength of magic baby. But relatively, it can bring blessing to their race, and this blessing is talent. Don''t underestimate the ability of this blessing, which can be said to be no less than the strength improvement brought by the clergy. The clergy is given by the world consciousness, while the minister is another similar clerical position given by the clergy. According to Xiao Zhi''s understanding, that is the position of guardian. If Pikachu gets the position of secretary, the Pikachu race in the world will be illuminated by fuze and gradually change their talents. Even if the divine beast who eventually owns the office dies for any reason, the power of fuze will not completely disappear. The offspring of magic babies who have changed their talent because of fuze will inherit this gene. Only the effect will be halved, but it is also a very powerful ability, so the race strength of the three God birds will increase so quickly. Lily AI wants to take over the frozen bird, there are only two possibilities. Either defeat the frozen bird and take her with strength, or use her own ability to obtain the recognition of the frozen bird. Otherwise, even if she takes over the frozen bird, she won''t listen to the orders of the trainer in the future battle. "Fight. Only in this way can the frozen bird agree with you." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi went forward and said. "Fight ~ fight? But I don''t have a magic baby now." Xiaozhi''s words immediately flustered Lily AI. Although her theoretical results were very good, she had never played against magic baby. Lily AI is still a little weak in character, not to mention that she has no other magic baby except a magic baby egg. "It''s not for you to use the magic baby, but for you to fight the frozen bird with your own strength." Lilly AI''s super ability has reached the level of strong ability. If the strength is evaluated according to magic baby, it should be at least the level of quasi king. "I see. No wonder I feel Lily AI is a little strange. She is as capable as I am." At that time, Na Zi looked at Lily AI with great interest. Even in the main world, people with ability are not often seen. Not to mention those with powerful abilities. From the words of xiaozhigang, liliai''s super ability is at least up to the degree that she can fight. Na Zi is a rare talent in the Department of spirit, and her strength has reached the level of great talent. According to the strength evaluation of magic baby, she is almost the champion. "Hey? Is sister natzi the same?" Because Na Zi is about the same age as Xiao Zhi, it''s normal for Lily AI to call her sister. "Yes, my super ability is a very rare spiritual Department ~ and even if I meet the champion magic baby, it may not be my opponent." Nazi is still very proud of her superpowers. "That''s great." People are surprised to see Na Zi. After all, Na Zi''s appearance is too easy to be despised by others. It''s hard to imagine that such a beautiful girl should have the strength of no less than the championship level. Before they saw Nazi floating in the air, they thought it was some technology. Even rosaminai looked at Nazi unexpectedly. This girl, who is much younger than herself, has no less than her own strength. Chapter 2113 After several years of growth, even if she doesn''t need super powers, she is also a stable champion Magic Baby trainer. After all, there are so many champion wives in Xiaozhi''s family. Even if she is a novice, she will grow strong in this environment. "Joo!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the frozen bird immediately chirped. It was obviously Xiaozhi''s method of approval. Her sharp eyes stared at Lilly AI, as if forcing her to agree. "That''s ~ OK ~ OK." The sharp eyes of the frozen bird showed that Lily AI was cold behind her back. After all, she had never played magic baby, let alone himself this time. "Is that really all right?" "Lily AI doesn''t seem to be the opponent of this magic baby." Kaqi and others frowned and felt that even if lily AI''s awakening superpower was not the opponent of the frozen bird, it was Kukui and lusaminai who had a calm face. In particular, rosamina, although the current situation is very unfavorable to her baby daughter, as Xiaozhi said, if the frozen bird does not agree with Lili AI, even if the frozen bird is subdued, it is also a magic baby without combat power. Different from human beings, the world of magic babies is definitely a world of the jungle. Although the magic babies on magic island live so happy every day, these are based on the resources of magic island. Dream forest is a place created by Xiaozhi with wooden dun. It is full of the power of life, and like a cycle, every tree is emitting a strong breath of life and changing the Magic Baby living in the forest. Moreover, because of the power of life, the fruits produced by the fruit trees in the dream forest are first-class and large, and the nutrition is also very rich. It has become one of the specialties of the magic island. Compared with magic island, the life of Wild Magic babies outside is not so comfortable. Weak elves have to rush for safety and food every day. If they are not careful, they will become food in the mouth of others. There are also meat eaters and vegetarians. The magic babies with trainers can eat energy cubes, which are nutritious, delicious and full, but the magic babies in the wild are not so well treated. "You are all wrong. Mr. Xiaozhi did it for the good of Lily AI. Although I don''t know this magic baby very well, she gave me a strong feeling. Her character seems gentle, but her heart is full of pride, just like a natural aristocrat." As a champion trainer without any water, she can feel the temperament of the frozen bird. "You''re right. Although this frozen bird has a gentle personality, it''s actually very proud. After all, their patriarch is a divine beast with a position. Just think she''s a rich second generation." "Poof!" Xiao Zhi''s explanation almost made helona and Na Zi laugh. Even Xiaotian covered her mouth and trembled her shoulders. Obviously, she couldn''t help it. "Lilly AI, this battle is not very beneficial to you in any way, but what you need is not to win, but to get the recognition of the frozen bird. Blindly defending can sometimes backfire." Xiao Zhi reminded that otherwise, according to Lily AI''s character, she will choose to let go from the beginning to the end, which will not be recognized by the frozen bird. "Lily AI, Mr. Xiaozhi is right. Don''t be afraid." Lusa Minai on one side also remembered her daughter''s character. Without Xiaozhi''s reminder, I''m afraid the result of this battle is meaningless. "I ~ I see." Lily AI was still afraid, but she also wanted to prove herself. Finally, she summoned up her courage and stood in front of the frozen bird, and the cold spread from Lily AI. Seeing this behind the scenes, they all withdrew from the playground and left the venue for Lily AI and the frozen bird. Rosamina is looking forward to Lily AI''s performance. After all, she is her baby daughter. With the withdrawal of Xiaozhi and others, the frozen bird immediately flew up. After all, the air is where she fought. "Mr. Xiaozhi, can you tell us about the frozen birds?" Seeing that the battle was about to begin, Kukui suddenly opened his mouth and wanted to know the information of the frozen bird. Lusaminai also pricked up his ears to listen. "The frozen bird, the flying ice double and Magic Baby, is a huge bird spirit with obvious water blue feathers. Because it is blessed by the divine beast, it has an inherent sense of oppression in its characteristics." "In my opinion, this sense of oppression is a kind of spiritual oppression, which is similar to domineering. It is difficult for ordinary magic babies to awaken this ability. Even this frozen bird awakened a sense of oppression one level lower than domineering because of the blessing of the divine beast." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the sense of oppression of divine beasts is very similar to that of domineering, even that of domineering, but their sense of oppression has not reached the level of domineering. It''s not that they can''t do it, but in the wrong way. Xiao Zhi has a hegemonic color, so he knows the principle of this ability. In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, hegemonic color can be divided into two types: one is born hegemonic, and the other is cultivated later. The person with domineering color and domineering spirit can be said to be a natural king. In fact, this frozen bird can also have domineering spirit, but the frozen bird obviously didn''t realize the real effect of her sense of oppression. Xiaozhi also recently found that magic babies can also have the ability of overlord color and domineering, but it is still far from the real overlord color and domineering. Although Xiaozhi divides the domineering color and domineering spirit into two kinds, the domineering spirit cultivated the day after tomorrow obviously belongs to a kind of counterfeit, but it is also a good ability. Xiao Zhi wanted to make his partners domineering these two days, but what happened today made him forget it for a while. Chapter 2114 "What ability is domineering?" It''s the first time for Kukui and lusamenai to hear about the power of domineering. Even herona heard it from Xiaozhi for the first time. "Domineering is a special ability similar to a sense of intimidation and oppression. It can be regarded as an ability to show your momentum." "Especially the dragon magic baby or something like Bangla will have a similar momentum." "Domineering is divided into three stages: primary, intermediate and advanced. Like the current frozen birds and most magic babies with threatening characteristics are in the primary stage." "The intermediate bully can use his own momentum to forcibly suppress the opponent''s fighting consciousness. If the level difference is too large, he can even knock the opponent out." "In addition to the primary and intermediate effects, the final high-level domineering can even cause powerful physical attacks, but the domineering at this stage can only be achieved by people who really have the king''s qualification or magic baby." "Even my magic babies can only raise their domineering to the intermediate level. As for the advanced domineering, it is estimated that it is impossible." At first, Xiao Zhi thought that the ability of domineering was only used to kill small miscellaneous soldiers, but after careful understanding, he found that domineering is an ability to improve personality charm. Just like those kings in history, some people are not afraid of kings, but some people can''t mention their malice to kings. It''s not that they don''t have the courage, but they don''t dare. These are the effects of momentum. A person''s appearance, temperament, momentum and personality will affect the influence of others on him, especially temperament and momentum. What seems to be the same can have a completely different impact. Temperament is a kind of ability formed slowly by a person to represent himself. However, this temperament is very deceptive. Some people can even perform people with various temperament, and the sense of substitution is very strong. This can also be said to be an acting skill. However, the momentum is different. This thing can not only be cultivated, but also be born. The momentum cultivated the day after tomorrow is very intuitive, and even can be seen at a glance, but the innate momentum is different. You won''t even find the person with this momentum walking around you. Only when they inspire this momentum can you feel it clearly. At this time, you will find that the person with this momentum makes a deep impression on you. "Can such a thing really be done?" Lusaminai frowned. It was not that she didn''t believe Xiaozhi, but that this statement was too illusory. Could she stun her opponent just by momentum? Can it even cause physical attacks? She doesn''t dare to think about this kind of thing. She also knows about momentum. As a champion trainer, she also has momentum and a sense of pressure. This is also what most trainers subconsciously feel when they fight with her. "Hum, that''s why most people''s horizons are too low. Not seeing them doesn''t mean they don''t exist. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it. Human beings have been able to reach their current level by breaking through their own horizons since their birth." "However, today''s people are complacent and take the experience of their predecessors as the benchmark of the future. In fact, since then, their horizons have been doomed that they can''t become real strong." "Overlord color." With that, the pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes contracted instantly, and a momentum that is difficult to describe in words spread from Xiaozhi. Fortunately, Xiaozhi''s goal is not everyone, but the ground under his feet. "Boom ~ Kara Kara." The ground under Xiao Zhi''s feet suddenly cracked like a spider''s web. They only felt that they could not even breathe for a moment just now, as if they were pressed by some heavy object. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough for them to feel the momentum of Xiaozhi. "This ~" recalling the moment just now, lusamina looked at her trembling hands, and she didn''t know when she was sweating. "At the first moment, it''s a high-level overlord, and the target is not you. Otherwise, you would have fainted." Xiao Zhi twisted his neck. He hasn''t released his overlord for a long time. Every time he releases his overlord, he has a feeling of blood boiling and wants to have a good war. The black pupils of both eyes subconsciously opened the eye of God. The fluffy hair like a hedgehog also glittered with golden light. The release of domineering spirit made Xiaozhi''s desire to fight rise sharply, which is also one of the disadvantages brought by Saiya''s blood. "Xiao Zhi!" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, helona didn''t know that things were big, so she quickly shouted to Xiaozhi. "Well?" Hirona''s voice suddenly woke up Xiao Zhi. Just now he almost directly started the super game mode. As he calmed down, Xiao Zhi''s mood gradually stabilized and his golden light slowly disappeared. In fact, this is not a disadvantage. It can only be said that the Saiya blood makes Xiaozhi belligerent. Although Xiaozhi was belligerent in the past, he can control it, but now it is a little difficult. After having the Saiya blood, Xiaozhi always feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t play well. Therefore, before crossing, he often fights with Zeus and rocky. Although he wins every time, it can alleviate his mood, which is similar to a kind of venting. "It''s true. It''s always like this. Last time, Mengmeng almost cried." Na Zi''s face on one side was a little ugly and said that once Xiao Zhi fought with Chaomeng over the forest of dreams. As a result, there was too much noise and Mengmeng almost cried. Because of this, my mother didn''t say less about him. Even Kona, who has always been gentle, didn''t give him a good face in those days, let alone Nanzi, a little girl. Chapter 2115 "Don''t be wordy. What can I do?" Xiao Zhi tilted his mouth. He can''t control this kind of thing. Sometimes the atmosphere is really easy to affect a person''s mood. "Here we go." As soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, lusaminai suddenly looked at Lili AI and the frozen bird on the playground and said. "Cold current." A cold air suddenly emanated from Lilly AI. Under the pressure of the frozen bird, Lilly AI couldn''t help but start first. "Tweet." A Blue Aurora shot from the mouth of the frozen bird, which is the big move of ice magic baby. The target is Lily AI. "Ice wall." Lily AI looked at Xiali''s frozen light and was in a panic for a moment. With a subconscious wave, a thick ice wall condensed in front of Lily AI in an instant. "Boom!" The thick ice wall was smashed in an instant under the freezing light of the frozen bird, and the power was greatly reduced and hit Lilly AI. Lily AI, who was hit, was frozen in the lower half of her body. Everyone looked worried for a while. If ordinary people are hit by the freezing light, even if they don''t die, they will definitely be frostbitten or even frozen to death. It''s possible, let alone the freezing light of the champion magic baby. Fortunately, Lily AI''s super ability to awaken is ice. Even if the level is not as high as that of frozen birds, at least there will be no frostbite. "Jam ~ bang!" Sure enough, in an instant, the ice that frozen Lilly AI''s lower body cracked and burst. "It''s cold." Lily AI trembled subconsciously, which could make the ice competent people feel cold. It was enough to see that the strength of the frozen bird was much stronger than Lily AI. "Ice archery." Lily AI''s use of super powers is still good. She knows that she can''t use any big moves with her own ability level, so she specially takes the side door and forms a large number of ice arrows with ice. Not only is there a large number, but also her attack is not weak. "Whoosh, whoosh." Dozens of ice arrows instantly attacked the frozen birds in the sky. Liliai had too many disadvantages in this battle. First of all, the gap in strength is too large. Secondly, the excitement is the flight department. The sky is the home of the frozen bird. Lily AI can''t fly, so she can only attack from a long distance. "Mysterious guardian." In the face of dozens of ice arrows, the frozen birds are not in a hurry. A blue barrier protects the whole body of the frozen birds, which is the mysterious guardian. Ice arrows hit one by one to protect the mysterious guard of the frozen bird. Under the hit rate for many times, there was a crack in the mysterious guard. However, at this time, the number of ice arrows has almost run out. "Snowstorm." After several rounds of fighting, Lily AI became more and more familiar with the use of ability, and her cowardly side gradually began to grow. At least she didn''t panic easily. Several huge ice stones suddenly condensed around liliai, and then kept rotating. In the process of rotation, the ice stone seemed to be melted by the high temperature, but it didn''t melt directly into water, but turned into frost. As the rotation speed became faster and faster, a small snowstorm slowly formed and attacked the frozen birds. It was the biggest snowstorm Lily AI could make. "Tweet." The eyes of the frozen bird suddenly became sharp, the sky suddenly changed color, and the thin snow fell. A hurricane suddenly hit, forming a huge snowstorm, which devoured Lily AI''s snowstorm in an instant. "How!" Seeing that her snowstorm was solved by the frozen bird so easily, Lily AI couldn''t believe it for a moment. After all, the snowstorm just now was the limit of her ability. "Absolute zero." Seeing the blizzard of the frozen bird hit, Lily AI''s whole body suddenly melted into an ice sculpture. Although the Blizzard is strong, the snow is still snow and can''t shake the position of ice. The snow hit liliai with a strong wind, but liliai, who had been frozen, completely ignored the impact of the snow. "Joo!" The frozen bird was so powerful that it made a dive and planned to hit Lilly AI directly, which worried the people watching. However, at the next moment, a voice came in. "Moon spirit, the power of awakening." A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lilly AI and the frozen bird. Then the people saw that the black shadow suddenly emitted several dark white light beads, which directly hit the frozen bird who was going to hit directly. The frozen bird didn''t expect that someone would suddenly intervene in the battle, and was hit by an oversight. At the moment of being hit, the frozen bird felt the power of the other party''s skills, which was quasi champion. "Lily AI!" Just when they didn''t understand what happened, a figure suddenly rushed into the playground. The figure was about one or two years older than Kaqi and them. However, to everyone''s surprise, the person''s appearance was a little similar to Lily AI. Especially the as like as two peas, the golden hair and the hair of Lili AI are the same. With the addition of the three characters, the hair color of the two people is the same. The grey hooded sleeveless coat, wearing a black shirt inside and black Capris on the lower body, with a red side waist bag around the waist, red sneakers and a unique golden hairstyle, makes the young man look very aristocratic. "Grangio!" Looking at the teenager who broke into the playground, Lucia mineton was surprised and recognized the identity of the teenager. It was her son grangio. "Alas? Is this man Lily AI''s brother?" Kaqi and others were even more surprised when they heard what lusaminai said. When they were at school, they also occasionally learned from Lily AI that there was such a brother, but they had never seen it. "I see. No wonder it''s so similar." Xiao Zhi nodded and understood his doubts. It was just that Xiao Zhi was surprised by the strength of the young man. To be able to reach the quasi champion under the premise of not exceeding 20 years old, this qualification is no less than that of Xiaomao. Chapter 2116 Xiao Zhi''s feeling of breath is absolutely not wrong. The young man in front of him is definitely a quasi champion and a quasi champion trainer without any water. "Brother ~ brother?" Because of the sudden intrusion of grangio, the battle had to stop. The frozen Lilly AI returned to her original appearance. Looking at her brother who had no news for several years, she was stunned for a moment. In Lilly AI''s memory, her brother was always very kind to her when she was a child, but at the moment when she couldn''t touch the magic baby, her brother changed, became silent, no longer played with her, and even went on a trip at the age of eight despite her mother''s opposition. In the following years, the number of times that grangio came home was less and less, and even many people didn''t know that lusaminai had a son. "Lilly, how are you?" Grangio kept Lillie behind, but his eyes were fixed on the frozen bird, and his moon elf also posed for battle. "Moon elf?" Looking at the moon elf of grangio, Xiaozhi frowned. He knew that there was no Ibrahimovic in the vice world, so where did the moon elf appear this month. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with this moon elf?" They also know that there is no Ibrahim in this world, so there can be no moon elf at all. "What magic baby is that?" Kukui didn''t see the moon elf, so he was curious, but looking at the reaction of Xiaozhi and helona, he seemed to know the magic baby. "Moon elf, one of Ibrahim''s evolutionary types." "What? We don''t have Ibrahim in this world." Xiaozhi''s words finally made Kukui understand why Xiaozhi and helona were surprised, and even he was startled. "Gragio, stop." Lusaminai also heard Xiao Zhi''s words, but she doesn''t have time to ask now, because she wants to stop grangio now. "Mom ~ mom?" Lucia Minai''s voice stunned grangio. How could his mother appear here? "What are you doing?" Lusaminai came to liliai and asked gratio in a harsh voice. She really had no choice for this son. Since witnessing his father''s death, gratio began to change his character. In the past, grangio was a little warm man and gentleman, but that incident not only made Lillie unable to touch the magic baby, but also triggered grangio''s revenge. But that organization, even the aurora alliance, may not be able to uproot the other party. Fortunately, the strength of the aurora alliance is strong. Although it can not destroy the other party, it has a strong advantage in combat effectiveness. "Mom, you are. Didn''t you see it just now? This magic baby is going to attack Lily AI. Why don''t you come out and stop it." Grangio reacted and asked angrily. He knew that his sister had suffered too much from her father''s death, which had caused a psychological shadow and was unable to touch the magic baby. He had been traveling for so many years, hoping to avenge his father and unlock Lily AI''s psychological shadow at the same time. Although his appearance is cold, he is very concerned about his sister. Only before the success of revenge, all the superfluous family affection is an obstacle to his growth. "Brother, you misunderstood your mother. This magic baby was given to me by Mr. Xiaozhi. Just now, the frozen bird was testing whether I have the ability to become her trainer." Before lusamina answered, Lillie stood up and explained. After listening, grangio knew he had misunderstood. However, Mr. Xiaozhi in Lillie''s mouth attracted his attention. The purpose of his coming this time is also for Xiaozhi. Otherwise, how could he come to Magic Baby school? Few people know Xiaozhi''s identity, and he happens to be one of them. This is all due to his identity, the identity of the prince of the ether foundation. This identity allows him to avoid many detours, and the resources he should have can be bought with money. Ordinary trainers don''t have such good luck, especially the resources to cultivate magic babies, especially the magic babies with strong potential, often need to use more resources to cultivate them to become more powerful. "Tweet!!!" At this time, the frozen bird suddenly roared at grangio, obviously unhappy with the guy''s sudden intrusion. "Frozen bird, forget it. Go back to the Magic Baby ball first." Just when the frozen bird was going to attack the moon elf, Xiao Zhi''s words calmed the frozen bird down, turned into a red light and returned to Lily AI''s elf ball. Although Lilly AI has not been recognized by the frozen bird, Xiaozhi has given her the elf ball. After all, in his opinion, it is not difficult to obtain the recognition of the frozen bird with Lilly AI''s ability. "Mr. Xiaozhi, this is my son grangio. He is only 17 years old this year. This time he is too rude. I hope you don''t care." Seeing that Xiaozhi came over, lusaminai directly pressed gragio''s head and saluted Xiaozhi. "It''s all right. He did it to protect Lily AI." Xiao Zhi didn''t care much about grangio''s sudden intrusion, but he felt that the teenager was very similar to himself. At that time, he was also an avenger. The difference was that gragio wanted revenge for his father, while he wanted revenge for his father. Therefore, he understands the current mood of grangio and is unwilling to be weak. It is this unwilling heart that makes him have his current strength. "A little like you before." Helona and natzi naturally felt the similarity between grangio and the former Xiaozhi, and couldn''t help joking. "You are Mr. Xiaozhi from a different world. My name is grangio. I''m here to see you this time." Although grangio looks cold, he should be polite. After all, living in a big family since childhood, he will not forget the word etiquette in his education. Chapter 2117 "You know me?" Xiao Zhi looked at grangio with great interest and asked that the young man in front of him was really like himself. His strength, character and even some behaviors were very similar to himself. "I heard about you from Grandpa." Seeing his mother''s nervous appearance, gragio naturally knows that if this matter is not explained clearly, it is likely to affect the relationship between Xiaozhi and Arola. After all, no one wants his information to be spread at will, let alone Xiaozhi. Gragio''s grandfather is the president of the alliance in Arola. He saw ichiki Nakajima when he cooperated before. "I see. It''s the old man who broke the agreement and told you about me. It seems that he has great confidence in you." When cooperating with the magic baby''s energy box, Xiaozhi put forward restrictions with the alliance presidents of the four regions. The most important thing is that he can''t disclose his origin and identity, otherwise he won''t choose Kui to deal with the energy box. Xiaozhi is very interested in the vice world. Even if his strength has reached an invincible level in this world, everything unknown makes him rekindle his mind of adventure. When he was in the main world, because of his identity, Xiao Zhi received the attention of many forces from the beginning of his travel, so that his popularity was exaggerated before the Kanto competition. Later, it was very difficult to walk in the street. Although you can use transformation, you can''t travel in your own way, which was very unpleasant for Xiaozhi. In contrast, the vice world doesn''t have to worry. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to participate in any Aurora alliance, so he can safely explore around the world, and even he wants to find the creator God of the world. The evolution as like as two peas in the world is similar and even to some extent, so the world must have the existence of the creator God, but it has not been discovered by human beings. Nakajima ichiki broke the agreement and told grangio his news and asked the teenager to come here to find him. Obviously, he wanted to help the teenager. Of course, Nakajima ichiki is an old man after all. Although he is proud of his grandson''s strength, he also knows that his grandson is far from enough in front of Xiaozhi. The most important reason for making this decision is the moon elves around grangio. Before evolution, the moon Elves were in IBU form. Seven or eight years ago, grangio just experienced his father''s death. At that time, grangio was only eight years old. After that, his character changed greatly. He set out to travel alone, but he didn''t bring any magic baby. For a moment, Nakajima ichiki and lusaminai hurriedly sent people everywhere to look for it. Later, the people sent by Ichigo Nakajima found grangio, but at that time, an unidentified Magic Baby suddenly appeared around grangio, that is Ibrahimovic. According to gragio, he was in danger in the wild and was attacked by the magic baby. It was the sudden emergence of Ibrahimovic who saved him. Ibrahimovic is the magic baby of the main world, and Ichigo Nakajima has never seen it. Because there was no information, Nakajima ichiki initially regarded Ibrahimovic as a kind of undiscovered beast, but over time, Nakajima ichiki found that Ibrahimovic''s strength was far from worthy of the title of beast. Although not all the divine beasts are powerful, they all have very special power, and Ibrahimovic''s is obviously very ordinary. Over time, he didn''t care much. On the contrary, gragio and Ibrahimovic got along more and more, and finally became his initial magic baby. The emergence of Xiaozhi made ichiki Nakajima know the existence of the main world, so he thought that the moon elf around his grandson was likely to be the magic baby of the main world. Although it''s just a guess, it''s enough for Ichigo Nakajima to choose to let grangio come here to find Xiaozhi. On the one hand, he wants to enhance the cooperative relationship with the Lord world, on the other hand, he also wants to see if his grandson can be valued by Xiaozhi. If you can, Nakajima ichiki still very much hopes that Xiaozhi can take his grandson as a disciple. He knows that his grandson wants to avenge his father, but as the president of the league, he can''t do it. Although it is the head of a district, it is not in sole power. With the strength of the alliance, it is very possible to pull out hostile organizations, but the price can be far from the consent of other senior leaders. At the beginning, because of this matter, Nakajima Yigui was almost removed from the position of president. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law lusaminai was the champion of Arola region and the president of ether foundation, which enabled him to stabilize his position. "Where did you receive this moon elf?" Xiaozhi came to the moon elf, squatted down and reached out to touch the moon ELF''s little head. Feeling the power of life on Xiaozhi, the moon elf enjoyed it and lingered under Xiaozhi''s palm. "Is the moon elf really called the moon elf?" Xiao Zhi''s words also surprised grangio. When Ibrahimovic first appeared, he didn''t know Ibrahimovic''s name because there was no information. After that, because they had been together for a long time, Yibu evolved into a moon elf on a moonlight night, because it evolved on the night of the full moon. In addition, the Elves were vigorous last month, which seemed like elves. So grangio named the evolved Ibrahimovic the moon elf. Unexpectedly, he guessed the name by mistake. "The child''s name was IBU before evolution. Your moon elf should have evolved at night. It seems that the child''s intimacy to you has reached the level of evolution." There are several evolutionary types, but it is difficult to see them differently. If he wants to evolve into a moon elf, Ibrahimovic must stay in the moonlight at night for a long time and reach a certain degree of intimacy with the trainer before he can evolve successfully. Chapter 2118 "Intimacy?" Gragio didn''t know that Ibrahimovic could evolve into many forms, so he thought Ibrahimovic would evolve into a moon elf. "Ibrahimovic belongs to the magic baby with genetic defects, so some special environments will have a great impact on Ibrahimovic and evolve into a variety of forms." "Your moon elf became a moon elf because he stayed at night and was illuminated by the moonlight for too long, and his intimacy with you met the requirements of evolution." "Will the genes of moon elves stabilize after evolution?" Because the moon elf is the initial magic baby of grangio, I was worried when I heard Xiaozhi say that Ibrahimovic''s gene was defective. "Don''t worry, Ibrahimovic''s genes are complete after evolution. Although in my opinion, Ibrahimovic will evolve into various forms due to environmental factors, the real situation is not like this. The main problem is intimacy and elements." "Ibrahimovic suddenly appeared eight years ago, so I don''t know how he came to this world." Through Xiaozhi''s explanation, gragio has understood that his moon elf is the magic baby of the main world, but he doesn''t know why he came to the sub world. "Maybe the space of your world and the space of the main world have some distortion, which makes your moon elf come to your world unexpectedly." "But your moon elf is really lucky. Generally speaking, it''s very difficult to pass through the distorted black hole caused by two spaces. A sharp blade generated by space collision will divide a body accidentally." The reason why Xiaozhi has such a guess is that he just saw the memory of the moon elf with the eye of God. Ibrahimovic appeared in this world only because of an accident eight years ago. Black holes caused by two spaces may not occur once in hundreds of millions of years. At that time, Ibrahimovic didn''t know whether he was lucky or bad. "Come on, your grandfather asked you to come to me. I''m afraid the purpose is not simple." After knowing the origin of the moon elf, Xiaozhi turned his attention to gragio. The boy came to find himself, which must be more than just the problem of the moon elf. Strictly speaking, the moon elf is just an excuse. The old guy Nakajima ichiki obviously wants Xiaozhi to take grangio as his disciple. Unfortunately, although gragio''s talent is good and his character is very similar to himself, Xiao Zhi has no intention of accepting an apprentice at present. Shi Lang''s strength has been stabilized at the championship level. In a few years, Xiao Zhi can safely hand over the work of magic island to Shi Lang, and he is a shopkeeper. He also receives a lot of female disciples, but now it''s strange to think about it. Now his nominal female disciples have become their own women. Although Yayi and Serena haven''t received them yet, the relationship between them is obviously not a pure apprenticeship. So after Serena, Xiaozhi didn''t plan to accept disciples. At first, he just wanted to train the strongest trainers in all aspects. Now it seems that all but Shirang have changed their taste. Not to mention that grangio is a member of the sub world. Xiaozhi has no reason to help people in this world cultivate a strong trainer. It''s not that Xiaozhi despises the sub world or has any ideas about the sub world. Just feel that it is not pleasing and waste time for no reason to cultivate a trainer who can''t do any good to him? Xiao Zhi hasn''t reached this level yet. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I want you to take me as a disciple. As long as I can avenge my father, I am willing to give everything, even my life." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, everyone saw that grangio suddenly knelt on his knees and kowtowed to Xiaozhi in a very firm tone. "Grangio, what are you doing!" Seeing that her son had made such a request, rutha mineton couldn''t help shouting angrily. Who is Xiaozhi? It is the strongest trainer in the Lord''s world, and it is also the highest authority in the Lord''s world. Not to mention that Xiaozhi also helped Lily AI awaken her super power. Even the problem that Lily AI couldn''t touch the magic baby was temporarily solved, and now she gave them the precious magic baby that doesn''t exist in the sub world. Others don''t mention it for the time being. She and Lili AI alone have received many benefits from Xiao Zhi. Now grangio has put forward such a request. Isn''t it an inch of progress? "I know exactly what I''m doing. Neither you nor grandpa are going to take care of my father''s hatred. I''ve let them go unpunished for so many years. I''m absolutely impossible to let those guys go." When grangio spoke, his expression was very ferocious, his teeth clenched, and he wanted to eat the people he had just said. "I''ve said many times that it''s not that your grandfather and I don''t want to take care of it, but that we can''t take care of it now. Those people are not as simple as you think." After hearing her son''s words, rosamina has a headache. Of course, she also knows grangio''s mood, but some things don''t mean you can succeed if you want to do them. "Although I feel sorry for your childhood experience, I''m sorry, I don''t accept disciples anymore, and I advise you not to play with fire until you grow up completely." "I can understand your feeling of revenge, but before revenge, the first thing you should do is to make yourself strong. Otherwise, no matter how beautiful you say, it will be just empty talk." Xiao Zhi''s guess is right. The old guy Nakajima ichiki really asked grangio to come to the teacher, but Xiao Zhi really has no plan to accept disciples. "Of course I know I''m still weak, but now I can''t help it, Mr. Xiaozhi. Please give me a chance." Gragio has a strong self-esteem. It can be seen that he has a strong will to say such words. Chapter 2119 "This is as like as two peas." The scene in front of her reminded her of the same scene when the scholar doctor first paid homage to his teacher. Even the purpose is the same. Shilang was for revenge, and so is gratio now. "Shi Lang?" "Well, Xiao Zhi''s eldest disciple, the strongest trainer of fighting flow, is about the same age as grangio. He found Xiao Zhi for revenge at the beginning, and now he is still traveling everywhere." "The strongest trainer of fighting flow!" Nazi''s words brightened the eyes of Kukui and lusaminai. The strongest two words are not just words. Na Zi''s words obviously put Shi Lang at the top of the fighting flow trainers in the main world. In fact, it''s right to say so. In addition to Xiao Zhi, Shi Lang is indeed the strongest trainer of fighting flow. Now he has made great achievements in Kanto, Fangyuan, Shenao, Yixiu and Carlos, and has won the championship of five major leagues. Even Xiaozhi didn''t achieve this record. It''s not that Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to, but after the Kanto League, he has become the strongest champion in Kanto. He can''t let the champion go to the Caijia league competition, which is also a pity for Xiao Zhi. "If you can''t, just help him. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. If you want to travel, you have to find out most of the situation in the world before you start." Looking at grangio''s firm expression, herona was very optimistic about the boy. "You have a strong breath. I think you should have a level 3 divine beast. You don''t need to worship me as a teacher at all. As long as you cultivate that magic baby, it''s enough to help you revenge." Xiao Zhi shook his head and still didn''t intend to take grangio. Although he was very optimistic about the boy, he really didn''t have any interest in cultivating disciples. Even the original Shilang was driven away by him after teaching for a while. "Level III beast?" "Gragio, what have you done? Have you accepted the beast?" Xiao Zhi''s words made rosaminai angry. The sub world was not allowed to accept the divine beasts, but most of the divine beasts were the patron saint of some place. It''s like kapoooo in Arola, and the strength of the divine beast is not something that the trainers can accept. Even lusaminai can''t guarantee to defeat the divine beast. "Come out, silver companion." Looking at his mother''s angry eyes, grangio didn''t answer or stand up. He just took out a magic baby from his body and threw it out. A burst of blue light, a very strange looking Magic Baby appeared in front of Xiaozhi and others, including dog body, Eagle catch, fish tail, wolf head and unknown crown. This magic baby, which is called the silver companion by grangio, is like a combination of many kinds of magic babies. However, what makes Xiaozhi more strange is that the whole head of the silver companion is wrapped by an iron mask. If the God''s eye had the ability of perspective, he really couldn''t see that the head of the silver companion is a wolf''s head. "What kind of magic baby is this?" With the appearance of the silver companion war beast, Kukui and Lucia Minai were stunned, not to mention Kaqi and others. Even as a doctor, Kukui doesn''t know the magic baby. How can they know. "Artificial elves." A strong breath diffused from Xiaozhi. The strong air flow was instantly shocked by Xiaozhi''s momentum, and there was a strong killing intention in his eyes. Xiaozhi found that the silver companion war beast is actually an artificial elf, and different from Superman, the silver companion war beast belongs to a semi biochemical magic baby, that is, half machine, half meat and body. Obviously, it is because of the immaturity of science and technology that the silver companion war beast is made like this. Compared with Superman, the silver companion war beast can only be said to be a semi-finished product. Superman is a pure life body made by rocket scientists using dream genes, without any mechanization. It can be said that the birth of super dream is perfect. With strong power, independent consciousness and complete use of genes, a perfect life is born. But even so, using genes to make artificial magic babies is also a taboo for pocket stars. This is what Xiaozhi and Chaomeng hate most, not because it''s bad to create new life. But if he wants to create a perfect life, he must pay an unimaginable price. The birth of super dream seems perfect, but he also knows that his birth has been successful after countless experiments. Those magic babies who were forced to experiment by the Rockets because of their birth are so painful. It is precisely because of this that the original super dream hated mankind so much and wanted to protect magic babies at the same time. Because Superman felt that his birth had killed countless magic babies. Now the appearance of silver companion war animals subconsciously ignited Xiaozhi''s inner anger. "Xiao Zhi, calm down." The momentum on Xiaozhi''s body pressed Kukui and others, who couldn''t move very uncomfortable. Helona hurriedly hugged Xiaozhi from behind, trying to calm him down. "Where did you get this magic baby?" Hirona''s voice calmed Xiao Zhi down, but her undulating chest still showed that Xiao Zhi''s anger still didn''t disappear. "Grangio, tell me about this magic baby quickly. What''s going on?" Lucia Minai was completely flustered at this time, and the artificial magic baby was also a taboo that everyone dared not touch in the sub world. What she is most worried about now is that grangio created this silver companion for revenge. If this is the case, she can''t keep grangio even if she pays everything. "This magic baby is called silver companion. I saved it from a laboratory of the skeleton regiment." Seeing his mother''s panic, grangio hurriedly explained that in fact, rosaminai was too flustered. Chapter 2120 If you think about it carefully, you should understand that the silver companion beast can never be made by gragio. Although gragio is the prince of the ether foundation, it is impossible to find a scientist who can make the silver companion beast. Moreover, the old man Nakajima ichikui must always pay attention to the whereabouts of gragio. After all, he is his grandson, and gragio always wants to find the skeleton regiment for revenge, so he is even less likely to put his grandson in danger. "Are you crazy? How dare you go to the skeleton group alone!" When she made sure that the silver companion was not made by her son, rutha mineton was relieved, but then she was even more angry. The skeleton group is the largest criminal organization in Arola. Even the alliance has no confidence to pull it out, but gragio dares to go alone. Fortunately, it is only an experimental base. Otherwise, it is a problem whether it can come out alive. In fact, Nakajima ichiki also knows this. Although grangio travels alone, in fact, he is protected secretly. Even now, Xiaozhi can feel that there are three breath wandering nearby, and his strength is at the level of quasi king of heaven. In addition, gragio is also a quasi champion military trainer. Unless there are two or three high-end combat forces of the skeleton regiment at a time, gragio will not be left at all. "Alas ~ if Chaomeng were here, he would be mad with anger." Na Zi sighed and said, how was super dream born? Almost no one in the main world doesn''t know. The original war completely exposed the existence of super dream. "This magic baby is a semi biochemical type, half meat, body and half machinery. It is forcibly integrated together. Although it has strong strength, it must be very uncomfortable." Looking at the silver companion war beast, Xiao Zhi has compassion. He can see that there is a raging fire in the silver companion war beast''s eyes, which is the flame of revenge. It can be seen how much hatred he has for making his own skeleton group, just like the original super dream. Fortunately, the emergence of grangio made the silver companion war beast not go to the original extreme super dream, otherwise, the second super dream will appear in the world. After all, it seems that the combination of a variety of genetic masks and semi genetic stickers is not possible. After all, it is very possible to put on a variety of genetic masks, especially with silver stickers. "Roar!" Looking at the pity eyes of the people, the silver companion war beast roared. These strange eyes made him feel very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help roaring, but the sticker mask on his head made him shake his head in pain. "Calm down, silver companion." Of course, grangio also knows the pain in the heart of the silver companion. Usually, he will only let the silver companion out at night, otherwise people''s strange eyes will only make the heart of the silver companion feel more painful. "A bunch of dirty things." Thinking of the skeleton group, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill them immediately, although such an artificial magic baby is also a breakthrough in technology and biology. But the price is too high. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that the so-called skeleton group will ask the opinions of magic babies during the experiment. It must be forced to catch them for the experiment. "Your world also needs sanctions." When Xiaozhi first came to the sub world, he did not touch these darkness, but now it seems that, like the main world, there are things that must be changed in the sub world. From what lusaminai said just now, the people of Arola alliance are not without strength. They just want to completely pull out the skeleton group, which will pay a great price, which touches the interests of some people. That''s why I acquiesced to the existence of the skeleton regiment, but suppressed rather than completely destroyed the skeleton regiment. "A group of old people who only care about themselves. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift to see how you choose." Xiao Zhi doesn''t intend to solve the matter himself. Although he can do it, it is bound to make a lot of noise. He doesn''t want to be famous. This vice world can be said to be the only place in the world owned by Xiaozhi that can play with his own women at ease. However, he didn''t intend to do nothing. Originally, Xiao Zhi didn''t intend to accept disciples. However, the appearance of silver companion war beast changed Xiao Zhi''s mind. He wanted to train gragio into an executioner and cut off the old people who only knew their interests and didn''t do anything. "Xiaozhi ~" looking at Xiaozhi''s colder and colder expression, shirona, natzi and Hata also guessed Xiaozhi''s idea. Because of Superman, Xiaozhi is absolutely impossible to let go of the skeleton group. The silver companion war beast is more painful than superman. "Hahaha!!!" "It seems that your world is not what I see. There are such dirty things." Looking at the silver companion war beast, Xiao Zhi laughed wildly. Originally, Xiao Zhi was depressed and helpless because of the event of arzeus. Now the appearance of silver companion war beast has completely ignited the anger in Xiao Zhi''s heart. He has to decide to cultivate gragio into a weakened version of himself and completely change the vice world. "Gragio, from today on, you will be the fifth disciple of our school. It''s time for your Arola alliance to have a big change of blood." It''s bad luck for those old people in the Arola alliance to meet Xiaozhi. A guillotine set around their neck will be trained by Xiaozhi from today on. "Really?" "Thank you so much." Gragio thought he had no chance, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi agreed to his apprenticeship because of the relationship between silver and war animals. Even Kukui and Lucia Minai didn''t expect that grangio would succeed in worshipping under Xiaozhi''s door. It''s no joke. What''s Xiaozhi''s identity. Chapter 2121 Under the cultivation of Xiaozhi, the future of grangio is absolutely unlimited. Rosamina is both happy and worried. She is happy that grangio can become a strong man under the cultivation of Xiaozhi. As for the worry that Xiao Zhi just said that he wanted to change the blood of the Arola alliance, he obviously planned to use tough measures. Three days later¡¤¡¤¡¤ It has been three days since Xiao Zhi accepted grangio as his disciple. In these three days, Lilly AI has finally been recognized by the frozen bird. Although she has not defeated the frozen bird, it has to be said that Lilly AI''s super ability is really friendly to the frozen bird. Kage and his team also got the magic baby they wanted. They are also working hard in training. They had planned to start in advance and had to postpone it for a period of time because they wanted to train magic baby. Lusaminai went back early because of some things, while Kukui happily swept around Ibrahim all day. Although Xiaozhi took grangio as his disciple, he didn''t want to spend a lot of time on training, so Xiaozhi sorted out a special training program for the magic baby of grangio. It has to be said that gragio is indeed a very talented teenager. In the main world, although not many can reach the championship at his age, there are definitely many. But the one who can train all the magic babies in this age group to the same level is definitely lingmaofeng horn. Even Xiaozhi thinks that grangio is the protagonist of the world. Fire breathing dragon, water arrow turtle, moon elf, lucalio, silver companion, and a rock dog. The rock dog is the magic baby gragio received six months ago, and its strength has reached the elite level. But what grangio didn''t expect was that his rock dog didn''t evolve. He also found a lot of ways, but they didn''t succeed. In addition to the rock dog and the silver companion, the magic babies of grangio have reached the quasi champion level. Even in the main world, few people can reach this level at grangio''s age. But what makes Xiaozhi speechless is that although there are fire breathing dragons and water arrow turtles in the world, there is no wonderful frog flower, which made him feel speechless for a time. Now that he has decided to build gragio into a first-class strong man, Xiao Zhi won''t waste too much time. In these three days, gragio is very busy. We should not only complete the training tasks assigned by Xiaozhi, but also select a magic baby of Xiaozhi for one hour of tactical training after dinner every day. After three days, grangio didn''t even win a game. It''s very sad that he was completely abused. If he had to change to another trainer, the experience of these three days alone might make him completely lose his goal for the trainer. Fortunately, gragio has a firm will and survived despite his hard work. Moreover, after three days, the magic babies of grangio gradually began to be proficient in some of the self created skills of Xiaozhi, and his strength was steadily improving, which made him very excited. His strength had not been improved since he reached the quasi crown military level. Therefore, during this period of time, gragione has been very worried. Now with the guidance of Xiaozhi, his strength has begun to grow in a blowout. "Boom." On the training ground of the school, a loud noise made grangio''s expression very unwilling. Without him, he lost again. "Damn it, master lucalio is really strong." Today, the opponent selected by grangio is lucalio of Xiao Zhi, and he also used his own lucalio, but he was completely defeated in less than ten minutes at the beginning of the game. Moreover, in the ten minute fight, his lucalio didn''t hurt at all, and almost all the attack was avoided by Xiao Zhi''s lucalio. In the auditorium next to the training ground, Kaqi and others sat in their seats and watched the game. For three days, they would come to see it every day, which was also a very rare experience for them. "Mr. Xiaozhi''s lucalio is really too strong. Liliai''s brother is being suppressed all the way." Because Xiaozhi had explained in advance, lucalio had no intention of mercy. If you want to be a real strong person, the experience of failure is essential. Only after experiencing failure can you want success more and cherish success more. "Pa Pa Pa, that''s all for today''s training." Just as grangio was preparing for the next battle, Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared, clapped his hands and ended today''s training. "Master!" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, grangio greeted him respectfully. After three days, he really felt the gap between himself and Xiao Zhi. It was like the sea with no end to the finish line, which made grangio feel that his pride was vulnerable in front of Xiao Zhi. "Let''s stop here today. I found the problem that your rock dog can''t evolve." These days, Xiao Zhi is not idle, mainly trying to find out why rock dogs can''t evolve. In fact, Xiao Zhi didn''t care too much. After all, in his opinion, the problem of rock dog is not very big, but what makes him care is that the evolution of rock dog is a very special existence. Even in the Arola region, the evolutionary type of magic baby like rock dog is very rare. (it was too early to write the sun and moon before, but now I was beaten in the face. I thought the evolutionary type of rock dog could change like its characteristics. Unexpectedly, there were three evolutionary forms, completely beating in the face. It hurts.) "Really, master?" For his rock dog, grangio is still very concerned. After all, he is his magic baby. Even without evolution, grangio still hasn''t given up the rock dog, which makes Xiaozhi very happy. After all, what he hates most is the kind of people who abandon because the magic baby can''t evolve and grow up. Chapter 2122 Xiaozhi doesn''t know much about the rock dog. Kukui also has a rock dog. He has seen it, but he doesn''t care too much. Later, when fighting with the champions of the four regions, Xiaozhi also saw the evolved mane rock Werewolf of rock dog. The magic baby is the magic baby of meijiko Sato. Later, in the battle, Mitsuko Sato''s mane rock werewolf went into darkness under the influence of noise. At that time, Xiaozhi thought it was a special characteristic of mane rock werewolf. But after watching the rock dog of grangio, Xiao Zhi found that he was wrong. The rock dog has two evolutionary forms. Although they are called maned rock werewolf, they are day form and night form respectively. Meiji Sato''s mane rock werewolf is special, which may be affected by what, so unknown changes have taken place during evolution, resulting in her mane rock werewolf can freely switch between day and night under certain circumstances. Xiaozhi found that the gene of rock dog is somewhat similar to that of Yibu and is not very stable, but the situation is much better than that of Yibu. It will only change the evolutionary form under the influence of day and night. And Xiaozhi also found an interesting place, that is, the magic baby of the sub world seems to be able to change the evolutionary form in a certain special environment. The so-called special environment here refers to the environment changed under the influence of some very rare special energy. The Magic Baby evolved in the special environment is somewhat similar to the ordinary evolutionary form, but some changes will occur. Strength is also stronger than ordinary evolutionary forms, so many trainers hope that their magic baby can encounter this special environment. Unfortunately, this example has occurred, but it is very rare. Mitsuko Sato''s mane rock werewolf should have encountered the influence of some special energy during evolution, which led to the change of evolutionary form under the influence of certain conditions after evolution. However, this effect is not complete. Otherwise, her rock dog should evolve into a stable form after evolution, rather than the ability to switch evolutionary forms. "How to say, your rock dog is not unable to evolve, but he doesn''t want to evolve, or doesn''t know how to choose the form of evolution." With the improvement of his strength, some instincts will drive him to evolve. Because evolution represents power, but grangio''s rock dog doesn''t know what evolutionary form to choose. When most rock dogs evolve, they will choose their own evolutionary form, either day or night. Don''t underestimate the two forms of mane rock werewolf. After evolution, the rock dog will choose the camp of its own evolutionary form. Wolves are social animals, and even magic babies are equally useful for this reproductive habit, especially the wild mane rock werewolf. Although they are all evolved by rock dogs, the day form and night form are two different camps. After two different forms of Maned rock werewolves meet, they will win. This is also because we have to prove that our evolutionary choice is correct. Neither of them is willing to admit defeat. Fortunately, the two forms are evolved from rock dogs and belong to the same source, so there will be no death. The mane rock Werewolf in the daytime form has a relatively stable personality and extremely firm will. It must be recognized that the trainer will never betray and is a very reliable partner. The mane rock Werewolf in the form of night is slightly different. It is silent and almost always maintains a high and cold attitude, but it is very easy to be angered. Once it enters the violent state, its strength will be greatly improved. It has a momentum of gnawing down a bone of the other party even if it can''t fight. The evolved rock dog is difficult to be accepted by trainers, so most trainers will accept the rock dog first and then let it evolve. The rock dog of grangio is a little special. On the one hand, he wants to evolve into the form of day, but on the other hand, he wants to evolve into the form of night, so he unconsciously has a fear of choice and doesn''t know how to evolve. "Alas? Will magic baby still have choice phobia?" It''s the first time that kaki and others have heard that magic baby will also have choice phobia. "Of course, there will be. Magic babies are also self-conscious lives. Strictly speaking, they are no different from humans except that they can''t speak." Kui agrees with Xiao Zhi''s words. "What about that?" Gragio didn''t expect that his rock dog couldn''t evolve, but didn''t know what form to evolve into. To be honest, gragio didn''t know what form to let the rock dog evolve. Day and night have their own advantages and disadvantages, so at this time, he can also feel the mood of rock dog. It is really a difficult choice. Wild rock dogs generally evolve into parents or elders because they live in groups. They evolve with the group, otherwise they will be expelled from the camp. Of course, after being expelled from the camp, they will also be accepted by another form of Maned rock werewolf. Even Kukui didn''t know how to solve this problem. He couldn''t force the rock dog to evolve. At this time, he also thought of what his rock dog would evolve into. "In fact, this problem is also easy to solve, but there are certain risks. After all, I don''t know whether my idea will succeed." In fact, Xiaozhi already has a solution in mind. "Is it risky?" Kukui asked with some concern. He lost the lives of the magic babies because of evolution. "It''s an exaggeration to say it''s a risk, but if it fails, grangio''s rock dog will evolve into one of the two forms of day and night, but if it succeeds, it may evolve into the third form of Maned rock werewolf." "The risk I''m talking about is whether grangio''s rock dog can accept the result.". Chapter 2123 The evolution of rock dogs needs the environment of day and night, so what form will it evolve in the twilight stage between day and night? In fact, Xiaozhi''s idea has also been tried in this world, but not surprisingly, it has failed. The evolved rock dog has either evolved into day form or night form, and there is no new evolutionary type. "Someone here has tried your idea for a long time, but they all failed." After hearing Xiaozhi''s idea, Kukui shook his head and felt that the scheme would not succeed. "Of course, it will fail. It is said that it is a special environment. How can an ordinary environment affect the evolutionary form of rock dogs?" "Have you ever wondered why rock dogs have two evolutionary forms?" Of course, Xiaozhi won''t be stupid enough to directly let grangio''s rock dog evolve at dusk. Isn''t that like a fool. The question of "this... Xiaozhi" baffled everyone at once. Even Kukui was stunned for a moment. Yes, why do rock dogs have two evolutionary forms? And since there are two evolutionary forms, is there any other evolutionary form that has not been found? "According to my observation, the reason why the evolutionary form of rock dogs is only day and night must be that some force has affected their genes in these two time periods." "That''s why this special evolutionary form appears, and the day and night forms are also rock systems in terms of attributes. There are no other special abilities except the change of fighting style and character." "Although I can''t find out the specific factors that make rock dogs evolve into the form of day and night, I can create new special environmental factors to change the evolution of rock dogs." "Of course, the risks are naturally what I just said." In fact, Xiao Zhi also looks forward to what shape the rock dog will become under his own influence. In fact, to be honest, even Xiao Zhi, after discovering the special form of rock dog, also had an idea of taking one, but he hasn''t taken action yet. "Wang Wu!" When grangio hesitated, the rock dog beside him made a choice and agreed to the plan put forward by Xiao Zhi. Magic Baby''s IQ is not weaker than human beings, but it can''t be expressed in human language. It is also because seeing the growing strength of his companions, he is also very worried. Rock dogs have strong self-esteem. After all, in the impression of rock dogs, their race is based on strength. Even in the group, it is led by the most powerful mane rock werewolves, and the failed mane rock werewolves can only leave the group to join other wolves, so they are forming a wolf group themselves. "Rock dog." Looking at the rock dog''s firm eyes, grangio agreed to Xiao Zhi''s plan. "Now that the rock dog has agreed, the next question is what kind of power he wants." Xiaozhi has the power of various attributes. It is very simple for him to create a special environment. The problem is that if the rock dog really evolved into other forms as Xiaozhi imagined, it may also obtain the power of other attributes according to the factors of special environment. "What kind of power?" "Didn''t evolution become stronger?" Grangio didn''t understand Xiao Zhi''s meaning and asked in some doubt. "No, the so-called special environment is not as simple as you think. Although the two evolutionary forms of rock dog are still rock series in attributes, they have completely different changes in characteristics." "In other words, the magic babies who evolve in different special environments will not only change the evolutionary form, but also gain the power of other attributes." Xiao Zhi probably explained the influence of special environment on the evolution of magic babies. "Just like the Ibrahim you gave me?" Kukui understood the meaning of Xiaozhi and seemed very interesting. He also looked forward to the evolution of rock dog. "Yes, but there is only one chance. We must carefully think about what kind of attributes we need to match in order to play a more powerful force." "Mane rock werewolf is a magic treasure of rock system. It is restrained by ground system, steel system, water system and grass system. Would it be better to obtain one of these attributes?" After listening to Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi and others thought about what kind of attribute power the rock dog should get. "No, there are too many attributes of the restraint rock system. Even if you choose one of them, you just eliminate one. Instead, you might as well choose more powerful attributes to make up for it." As a theoretical bully, Lily AI naturally knows how to give full play to the strength of magic baby. Although she is still lack of experience, she will not be as naive as Kaqi and them. "Lily AI is right. Instead of eliminating a restraint attribute, it''s better to get a stronger attribute to wield the strongest power. How about the super power system?" Kukui wondered if the mane rock werewolf would be more powerful if it could get the attributes of the super energy system. "I think the Dragon system is stronger." Although Kaqi likes fire magic babies, he is also quite familiar with the Dragon system. After all, his explosive flame turtle also has the attribute of dragon. Xiaozhi''s understanding of dragon attributes is high attack, high defense and high physical strength, which is the most obvious feature of dragon magic baby. "If I can''t, just gamble. I will create a variety of special environments. As for which attribute I will get, it depends on the luck of rock dog." After a long time, the people didn''t discuss it, so Xiaozhi put forward another plan. "Well, it depends on the luck of rock dog himself." After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Kukui also thought this method was good, and grangio nodded. Chapter 2124 The next evening, Xiao Zhi and others came to the highest place in the back mountain of the school, just facing the side where the sun set. The orange sun gradually set down along the coast, leaving only half of it shining on the sea. With the help of mamane, Kukui has set up a camera and plans to record this magical scene. The rock dog of gragio stands at the top of the cliff and looks at the falling sun. The time of dusk is very short. It is dusk from five o''clock to about seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Here in the back mountain of the school, the accuracy of dusk time can be judged according to the speed of sun setting. Under the expectation of the people, Xiaozhi slowly rises from the ground, and the soft golden light radiates from Xiaozhi, reflecting each other with the light of dusk and shining on the people. "Six channel mode." The black-and-white robe shining with golden light suddenly appeared on Xiaozhi''s body, and the golden pupils gave people a mysterious feeling. "Create illusion with spirit, create life with Yin and Yang, and perfect the world with five elements." With the voice landing, fire, wind, earth, thunder, water and black-and-white time appeared behind Xiaozhi. "Boom." Suddenly, wind, fire, thunder, soil and water play their respective forces, constantly improving the unstable world in the dreamland created by Xiao Zhi, and the force of yin and Yang constantly creates the breath of life in the dreamland. "Wang Wu!" At this time, the rock dog of grangio seems to have been affected by the illusion, and his whole body emits the light of evolution. Unlike ordinary evolution, the light of evolution of rock dog is colorful and very dazzling. After the evolution, the dog''s legs became fluffy and handsome, and his hands became fluffy, and his neck became small. "This is the mane rock Werewolf in the form of night. Has evolution failed?" Although the rock dog is still illuminated by the light of evolution, it is indeed a maned rock Werewolf in the form of night according to its body shape. "Ow, woo ~" just when people thought that the evolution failed, the rock dog finally evolved into a maned rock werewolf, and gave a wolf howl. The light shrouded in his body was instantly scattered by the wolf howl, revealing his real body. Looking at the evolved mane rock werewolf, everyone present was shocked. The mentality of grangio''s mane rock werewolf is indeed a form of night, but it is very different. Firstly, the tail is as long as the mane rock Werewolf in the form of day. Secondly, the vigorous and fluffy white hair on the neck is black, the red hair on the body turns orange, and the eyes are still scarlet eyes in the form of night, which looks very deterrent. "This ~ this is... Looking at the mane rock Werewolf of grangio, even if they are stupid, they know that it has evolved successfully and become a new form other than day form and night form. "It seems that evolution succeeded and got the attributes of the ground system." With the success of evolution, Xiaozhi lifted the illusion, then withdrew from the six track mode and landed slowly from the air. Feeling the power in the mane rock wolf''s body, Xiao Zhi easily saw that the mane rock wolf got the power and the earth in the five elements. In other words, the mane rock Werewolf of grangio has the attributes of rock system and ground system. Generally speaking, the magic baby with these two attributes at the same time is characterized by strong power and defense. No less than the dragon magic baby, and even far more than the dragon magic baby in terms of physical attack. Dragon magic baby is indeed a high attack, but it only represents the power of skills. Although it can also cause quite powerful physical attacks, its talent in this field is far inferior to that of ground system and rock system. However, the completion is not certain. It all depends on what magic baby has these two attributes, otherwise the dragon magic baby will not always be among the best among all attributes. "I''m ~ kidding, Heavenly King peak." Just when everyone was surprised at the change of mane rock werewolf, Kukui suddenly stammered that an elite rock dog had crossed the prospective king and directly reached the peak of the king of heaven. "Well?" Kukui''s words also attracted the attention of gragio. He immediately looked at his mane rock werewolf. At this look, he was happy and even reached the king level. But also crossed the quasi King stage and directly reached the king level. It can be seen that the talent is unimaginable. Although grangio''s mane rock werewolf has only one more attribute of the ground system, it is the power created by Xiao Zhi with the power of five elements. Strictly speaking, between the two attributes of this mane rock werewolf, the ground system has an absolutely dominant position. "Because it evolved in the twilight stage, it should be regarded as the mane rock Werewolf in the twilight form, but the specific form still chose the night form." In fact, the evolution of the rock dog should be only half successful. Although it has obtained the power of the ground system, the specific form is still close to the night form, which is not a new form. Therefore, it can only be said that the mane rock Werewolf in dusk form is not a rare form. "If this data is released, it will definitely cause a huge shock. At that time, I''m afraid rock dog will also become a rare magic baby competed by major trainers." "It seems that it can only be put in the encrypted file." Despite this, Kukui doesn''t intend to publish today''s data. Let alone the harsh requirements of the special environment, it is impossible for him to publish it just because it will cause the possibility that the trainer will catch rock dogs in a large range wantonly. Wild rock dogs have always been born under the protection of Maned rock wolves. If they are caught wantonly, they will definitely be marked as a feud by maned rock werewolves. Once they are marked by maned rock werewolves, they will be attacked if they encounter any maned rock werewolves in the wild. Chapter 2125 Kukui''s rock dog has just seen the evolution of Maned rock werewolf, which is obviously affected. Unfortunately, Kukui''s rock dog is not strong enough to evolve, otherwise there will be another maned rock werewolf now. "The potential of this mane rock werewolf is very good. Even your silver companion is not the opponent of this mane rock Werewolf in potential." "The next training will focus on the mane rock werewolf. We should try our best to develop his potential." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the potential of this mane rock Werewolf of grangio is very good. It''s appropriate to reach the championship level, but it''s only a matter of time. If you are lucky, you can even understand the rules and enter the divine beast level, but this may depend on luck. Even Xiaozhi''s main partners have not understood the rules. You can only enter the temporary beast level stage by virtue of the spell and seal state, but there is one exception, that is, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu. When he was in the main world, Xiaozhi''s Pikachu had understood the law of the thunder system. But the progress is very slow, perhaps because Pikachu didn''t evolve into leiqiu. Even Xiao Zhi thought that Pikachu couldn''t understand the law before it evolved into leiqiu. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong. Skin God is worthy of skin God. It is the aura of the protagonist. He was the first to understand the law of thunder among all his main forces. "I see, master." Gragio nodded. He is not an idiot. He can directly cross the quasi heavenly king to reach the heavenly king in the evolutionary stage. He knows how powerful his potential is without being reminded by others. "Congratulations, brother." Seeing that her brother''s magic baby became stronger, Lily AI was naturally very happy to congratulate. Kaqi and others on the side also sent congratulations, but grangio was not good at expressing emotions, so her expression was a little strange for a moment. And people are used to the character of grangio these days, so there is no embarrassment. "In the next time, in addition to training mane rock werewolves, you should also train with them." Lily AI has the constitution of awakening super ability, so as lily AI''s brother, grangio is naturally likely to have the constitution of super ability. From the first sight of grangio, Xiao Zhi has determined that the teenager has super ability physique, and the potential is definitely much higher than Lilly AI. If Lilly AI is Bing, then grangio is Lei. Although Lei''s super ability is strong, it also needs enough physique to support it before it can be used. After all, thunder is the most aggressive ability among the five elements, and it is very violent. Without certain strength, thunder can never be suppressed. "Me?" Grangio doesn''t understand why he has to follow the training. Although some trainers will train with the magic babies, it''s just to improve the training enthusiasm of the magic babies. And his partners are all strong willed people. Naturally, there can be no neglect of training, so he doesn''t understand why Xiaozhi wants him to train with him. But as a disciple, even if gragio has questions, he won''t question Xiaozhi. This is what Xiaozhi appreciates and competes with Shilang. "Your physique is as special as lily AI. You have the qualification of awakening super ability. I have to say that one of your parents must have a mutant gene, otherwise it is impossible for both of you to have super ability physique at the same time." Although superpower constitution is rare, it is not uncommon. The problem is whether we can awaken. If not, it is the same as none. Lily AI won''t say. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhi, it''s only half the probability that Lily AI can awaken her super ability in the future, but grangio is different. The young man''s qualification is really terrible. Even without Xiaozhi, in the next 30 to 50 years, he will definitely be able to awaken his super ability. Although his qualification is good, in Xiaozhi''s view, he is just the best among ordinary people. After all, he is a man who has become a God. Qualification is not a hard indicator in his eyes. Even if he has no qualification, he can turn him into a strong man with the ability of Xiaozhi. "Yes." Hearing that Xiaozhi said he also had the qualification of awakening super ability, gragio was a little excited, but he didn''t express it. Seeing his sister''s super ability, gragio said it was impossible not to envy it. Not to mention grangio, even kage admired Lili AI, but they also knew that not everyone could awaken superpowers. There are also high and low levels of super ability physique. The higher the qualification, the greater the possibility of awakening. According to Xiaozhi''s understanding, everyone has the power of waveguide in his body, but some are very strong and some are very weak. For example, Xiaozhi in the original works has a very powerful super energy constitution. Although he has no power of awakening, he can understand the meaning of magic babies from time to time. This is a very incredible thing for ordinary people. "Don''t be happy too early. Your constitution naturally has a strong affinity with the thunder element. Although the thunder element is powerful, it is also the most violent force among the five elements." "If you want to fully master the power of thunder element, you must meet the two most important conditions of spirit and physique, otherwise you may be burst by the violent power of thunder element at the moment you just wake up." In fact, this is also a disadvantage of high super ability physical qualification. If those with low qualification are lucky to awaken super ability, the level of ability awakening will be very low, and liliai''s qualification is medium. Therefore, the ability after awakening is just in the position of level 3, which is not high or low. Even so, Lily AI was almost eaten back at the moment of awakening ability. Also, Lily AI''s own divine power is still very outstanding, and her ability to suppress Level 3 is more than enough. Grangio is different. His super ability physical qualification is very high. After awakening, his ability level must be between those with great ability or super ability. Although his level is high, grangio''s mental strength and physique can''t keep up with. Chapter 2126 First of all, grangio should have enough mental power to suppress the thunder elements stored in his body after awakening. Secondly, his physique must also be strong enough, otherwise the thunder elements are likely to rage in his body and forcibly destroy grangio''s body. "I''m looking forward to the expression of your senior leaders of the Arola alliance when they see grangio." With Xiaozhi''s teaching, I believe that the future grangio is definitely one of the strongest trainers in the world. "I just hope there won''t be too much noise then, and I''ll thank God." Kukui naturally understood the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words. In fact, there are always a few old diehards in each region who stick to their interests. So this phenomenon is not surprising. Even in Xiaozhi''s previous life, this phenomenon is common. At that time, Xiaozhi was not exposed to such a situation, so he naturally had no control. Now he has the ability. As the spiritual leader of the main world, he will not let go of this phenomenon. As for the sub world, it has become the only place where Xiaozhi can wander freely in the main world. Naturally, he also wants the sub world to progress better. Now Xiaozhi will be recognized if he takes two steps on the street of the main world. There is a sub world. No one knows you when walking on the street. Even Kona, who came with Xiaozhi before, said it was good here. You can go shopping with Xiaozhi recklessly. This seemingly simple thing is difficult to ascend the sky in the main world. Grangio doesn''t belong to the first-line trainer, but a comprehensive flow. He can use any magic baby, which can be seen from the magic baby he accepted. This is also what Xiaozhi is satisfied with. Although Shilang is getting stronger and stronger under his guidance, his fighting style is always very different from him. He intends to train gragio into a domineering trainer and crush everything with absolute strength. Only the way of the king can let gragio completely eliminate those old die hards in the top of the Arola alliance. You can''t be soft hearted towards such people. Bullying just meets this condition. By the way, Xiao Zhi has brought Lillie with him while training grangio these days. Anyway, one sheep and two sheep are driving. Moreover, Lilly AI''s data flow Xiaozhi only needs to follow Xiaoheng''s set of processes, and it doesn''t need to spend too much effort. After that, as long as Lilly AI slowly forms her own fighting style, she will be discharged. In the following month, grangio and his friends were completely in hell. They were driven on the shelf by the old spray from 4 a.m. to 7 a.m. and kept running back and forth in the mountain. After that, he had to accept the spot check of Xiao Zhi''s theoretical knowledge from 8:00 to 10:00. If he was wrong, he would practice for an additional hour in one night, which made him live and die. Fortunately, grangio was also proud and stood up. From 4:00 a.m. to 12:00 p.m., there were full training plans. Kukui and Kaqi felt numb on their scalp. In the middle, Lucia Minai came once. Looking at the miserable training of her son, she could only harden her heart in silence. Fortunately, the results in one month are still very gratifying. First of all, the magic babies of grangio have all entered the championship level. After all, self-made technology can indeed enhance the strength of magic babies. And gragio didn''t live up to Xiao Zhi''s expectations. Finally, he broke through the shackles and reached the championship level. Moreover, in this month''s war, gragio''s combat experience is also growing. Feeling his own growth, gragio never thought that his strength could be improved so fast, especially those self-made technologies he had never seen. As for Lily AI, her strength has reached the elite level in this month. It''s not that her talent is not good, but Lily AI has too few magic babies. After all, the improvement of data flow needs a lot of fighting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ A month later, the training came to an end, and Xiaozhi also began to prepare to challenge the next test king. Of course, the main purpose is not the king, but the magic baby left by the strongest overlord. Two days ago, Kukui told Xiaozhi that a king was coming to the school recently, which also saved Xiaozhi the time to find him. "Pickup!" Just as Xiaozhi was sitting on the sofa watching TV, helona, Nazi and Hata came back. As soon as they entered the door, Pikachu swished to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "Where have you been?" This month, Xiao Zhi has a tight schedule. Although he doesn''t need to supervise the training of gragio all the time, he has to start to get familiar with the intelligence of the world. So I don''t have much time to accompany them. Fortunately, shuilian and Mayo have plenty of time after graduation. They often take them to play nearby. Although Mayo still lives in school after graduation, she will help in her own restaurant during the day. It is said that she has also started learning to handle spoons recently. The reason why Mayo likes grass magic babies is that many grass magic babies can make very delicious condiments, such as honey from needle bees. After graduation, shuilian, like Mayo, stayed in the dormitory at night and came home to help run the beach hotel during the day, but they were still young and most of the things were still done by their parents. "I just went to a fireworks party with mayo and shuilian. The customs of this world are very interesting." After a month, helona thought the world was still very interesting. In particular, she doesn''t have to walk on the street in a secretive way. She hasn''t felt this relaxed mood for a long time. Na Zi is also the first time to come to the vice world, so she is also full of interest. She has eaten all the delicious food nearby in a month. Hata has a gentle personality and doesn''t like noisy places very much, so she has little time to go out and takes care of Xiaozhi''s three meals at home. Chapter 2128 In Xiaozhi''s family, a group of people gathered around the table and had a beautiful breakfast. Because most of the food in the sub world is very simple, the breakfast made by hatada is super delicious in the eyes of Kukui and Lizi. "Thank you so much for your hospitality. I didn''t expect Miss Hata to be so good at cooking. I''ve never had such a delicious breakfast." After breakfast, Kukui listened to the drum and said happily alone. In fact, breakfast is very simple, that is, ordinary fried dough sticks, soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns with various fillings. I have to say that Xiaozhi is really speechless about the food in this world. It''s not to say that after the vice world''s food has degenerated, it''s just that soybean milk, fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns don''t exist in this world. In this world, flour is generally used to make food such as cake and bread. Even in the main world, fried dough sticks and soybean milk have never appeared. It can be said that Xiaozhi has completely changed the taste of his family. When Xiaozhi is bored, he will write down the dishes in his mind, which is a little pastime. Just let the family cook it for him. He''s really tired of bread and rice balls. "Delicious, are these the dishes of your Lord''s world?" Lizzie didn''t expect such a delicious breakfast when she came suddenly. "No, these are all my husband''s ideas. There are no such delicacies in our world." His cooking was affirmed by the guests, and Hata was still very happy. "Alas? Xiaozhi, can you cook?" The expression on Kukui''s face is a little incredible. Can an identity like Xiaozhi cook? "What? Can''t I cook?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows, crossed his legs and replied with a comfortable face. "No, it''s not bad. I just didn''t expect you to be able to cook. I remember your identity in your world seems to be a child of a big family." Generally speaking, the children of a large family don''t need to learn cooking. I don''t look down on it. If cooking is the goal, it''s no surprise to do so. But Xiaozhi is a trainer. Do you still have time to learn cooking? The competition in the big family is very terrible. I can''t wait to break up time. There''s no leisure to learn anything else. "So what? I''m not well now." Xiao Zhi was an ordinary person in his previous life. Even if he had the identity of a killer, he had no change. Therefore, even if he became a family child after crossing, Xiao Zhi didn''t feel proud of himself. It''s not like Xiao Mao, who drives a car and takes a group of girls when traveling. It''s like traveling. "Pickup ~" suddenly, a petite figure rushed to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. It was Pikachu who disappeared when he woke up in the morning. The fur on Pikachu''s body was a little messy and scratched, but looking at Pikachu''s excited expression, I knew that this guy was in a good mood now. "Where did you go without breakfast in the morning?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t worry about Pikachu''s safety. After all, with Pikachu''s strength, even level 3 divine beasts have a fight. However, he was curious about how Pikachu became like this. You should know that even the capoooo he met when he first came to this world didn''t make Pikachu like this. But Pikachu is usually greedy and seldom misses breakfast. He usually chews with an apple on the road. Xiao Zhi''s Pikachu has initially understood the power of the law, so he can hide his breath. Lizi on the side is not aware of Pikachu''s strength. Kukui knew that the seemingly cute Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder was a powerful beast level monster. Even the guardian beast of Arola was defeated by Pikachu. "Pickup ~ pickup, pickup!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Pikachu was excited and expressed something with his hands. "Ha?" "You''ve had enough." Xiaozhi is helpless. Pikachu ran out early in the morning to abuse people, and the abused nature is Xiaozhi''s fifth disciple, grangio. As usual, after the physical training, grangio plans to go to the back mountain to find Xiaozhi''s magic babies for tactical training, but Xiaozhi''s partners are also troublesome, so they usually hide in the forest behind the school. Usually, even if he is unlucky to meet anyone after entering the mountain, picachu is interested and deliberately appears in front of gragio today. Although gragio knew that Pikachu was the magic baby of Xiaozhi, he didn''t think how strong Pikachu was. After all, Pikachu didn''t have much momentum. Needless to say, in the stunned expression of grangio, Pikachu abused all his magic babies, and even the level 3 divine beast silver companion was balked by Pikachu. Speaking of this silver companion war beast, Xiao Zhi also felt a little curious. He obviously has the strength of level 3 divine beast, but in actual combat, it is almost only champion level, and his strength obviously doesn''t deserve the title of divine beast. It''s just that he''s busy training grangio recently, so Xiaozhi doesn''t have time to study the silver companion beast. After all, the silver companion beast is an artificial magic baby. Maybe something went wrong when he was studied. The bruise on the body suddenly healed. "Pickup!" After the little bruises on his body were all right, Pikachu ran out and came to the shoulder of Xiaotian. He obviously wanted to eat. When he saw that Xiaozhi was speechless for a while, he was really a foodie. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, aren''t you going to challenge Lizzy? Is it now or in the afternoon?" "Now, just move." After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi decided to challenge now. After he returned to the vice world, he hasn''t played against each other for more than a month. Chapter 2129 After an hour''s rest, at 9 a.m., Xiaozhi and his party came to the opposite battlefield of the school. When Kaqi and others learned the news, they all rushed over, and even gragio, who was tortured by Pikachu, ran over. However, it is surprising that lusamina also appeared here. It seems that Kukui contacted her an hour ago, and she came not only to lusamina, but also the representative champions of the other three regions and the League presidents of the four regions. Later, when I asked, I learned that it was just a coincidence that the presidents of the four leagues came here today to discuss other cooperation. I just heard that Xiaozhi had an apprentice in their world. In addition, several champions wanted to come to see Xiaozhi''s game today, so they came together. The four major regions of the vice world are Arola, galahai, birlin and mount Aran, and the presidents of these four regional alliances are ichiki Nakajima, Yoshio ishimoto, chanaiko Kubo and Mitsuki Shida. The next four champions are rosaminai of Arola, Lingtai Kanda of galahai, shinichiro hirin, and meijiko Sato of Aran mountain. The other three people came specially after receiving the news of lusaminai. Because they had recently discussed the energy box with Arola, the three Champions stayed in Arola and didn''t go back. In addition, the four champions were defeated by Xiaozhi two out of four last time. Even rosaminai was thinking about finding a way to defeat Xiaozhi. Being able to be the representative champion of a region is definitely among the best in the region. If they were defeated last time, it is impossible to say that they don''t mind. After all, four dozen and two were cut. "There are so many people here today." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that these people would get together today. "President, they seem to have come to you for other things. As for lusamina, I informed them." "Forget it, finish it early and pull it." In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t expect much from Lizzy''s strength. His goal is to be the strongest overlord in Arola. Although Lizzie is also a champion trainer, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the champion trainer can''t mention his interest at all. "Mom, why are you here?" Lily AI came to lusamina and asked in doubt. "Of course, I came to see Mr. Xiaozhi''s game. How''s your brother recently?" After answering lilliai, rosaminai looked at grangio, who was standing with kage and others. "Crown... Champion... It doesn''t matter. At first glance, Lucia mineton was surprised that she had reached the championship level from the quasi champion in just one month under the door of Xiaozhi. "Hey, you''re kidding." Miyiko Sato and others were also surprised. They still know a little about grangio. After all, everyone is so familiar. Grangio''s age is now only a teenager, and he has reached the championship level. It''s not just a matter of talent, but a super genius. "How''s my brother? It''s just that I''ve been trained by Mr. Xiaozhi every day in the past month." Recalling her brother''s special training in this month, Lily AI was cold behind her subconscious. Gragio naturally noticed them, but ignored them. On the one hand, it was because of their character, and secondly, because their grandfather and mother were disappointed with their father''s enemies. "Nakajima, you have a good grandson." Kubo chanako noticed the trainer level of grangio and said to ichiki Nakajima with some envy. At their age, they don''t have much ambition. They just hope that the younger generation can make a difference. However, there are also some old guys who have no less ambition and want to get more benefits. This kind of thing exists in any region and is used to it. As long as it doesn''t touch the bottom line, it''s not easy for them to deal with it directly. After all, people who can become the top of the league are not simple guys. "Alas, what you said is light. Grangio is still too young. I''m afraid he can''t grasp such a powerful power." Although grangio''s trainer level makes Ichigo Nakajima proud, he is also very worried. He knew very well that he had always wanted to avenge his father in the depths of gragio''s heart. Now that his strength was growing so fast, he was worried that gragio would make a mess of Arola. This is not his wishful thinking, but it is really possible that such a situation may occur. In Arola region, there are three major forces, alliance, overlord and skeleton regiment. Among them, alliance and Overlord are cooperative relations, while skeleton regiment is a super large criminal organization. Although there are big families in Arola, different from the main world, the big families in this world have not grown up to be able to confront the alliance. Among the three forces, the overlord is the existence that no one wants to provoke. Even the head of the skeleton regiment will not provoke the overlord until he has achieved his ambition. Because although the strength of the overlord is the champion level, it is too strong compared with the general champion level. Strictly speaking, the strength of the overlord has obviously come into contact with the divine beast trainer. Once the strength of magic baby reaches the championship level, there will be obvious changes, which is also a way to distinguish champion trainers. The champion level magic baby will have a strong affinity for the elements of its own attributes, and this affinity brings about the ultrafast absorption of elements. This ability can make the Magic Baby release more powerful and faster. At the same time, the recovery speed of physical strength has also increased greatly. If you want to break through the divine beast level, you need to understand the law. Once the champion magic baby understands the law, it will be promoted to level 3 divine beast. Thus, the understanding of the law will enable the magic baby to obtain very special abilities, just like awakening superpowers. Chapter 2130 Except for the magic baby who has the position of the company, all magic babies can awaken special abilities when they are promoted to the divine beast level. Like the three divine beasts of Xiaozhi, the three divine birds, and rochia, although they have clergy and clergy, and they are also divine beasts, they have no special ability to awaken. Because their ministry and clergy are given by the consciousness of pocket star, while ordinary magic babies can only understand the law by their own efforts, and the special ability of awakening is their reward. If they abandon the Ministry or the clergy, their strength will be weakened, but they can awaken their special abilities. Unfortunately, once the clergy given by the world consciousness is abandoned, they will lose their lives. Just like Xiao Zhi''s super ancient fast dragon, although it has no ministry and clergy, its strength has reached the level of divine beast and awakened the special ability of the thunder system. In fact, in Xiao Zhi''s view, it is the super ability of the thunder system. This ability is only the ability converted from the thunder system law understood by the fast dragon. "Yes, but it''s better to leave the young people''s work to the young people." Their older generation naturally know that grangio''s father is, after all, Nakajima''s son. "I didn''t expect so many big people to come here." Lizzie also saw rosaminai and ichiki Nakajima. Although they were surprised, they didn''t show much worry. The three test kings are all overlords, and the alliance is only a cooperative relationship, so the alliance people can''t give orders to them directly. Fortunately, there are no students in the school now, otherwise there may be more people coming today. Xiaozhi ignored ichiki Nakajima and others, but directly came to the command console on the battlefield. Lizzie sees Xiaozhi''s move and walks to the command platform on the other side of the battlefield. Xiaozhi looks forward to what magic baby is put on Lizzie by Aurora''s strongest overlord. "Come out, shanedo." Xiaozhi throws out the Magic Baby ball, and saneido''s beautiful figure suddenly appears in front of everyone. Lusamenai''s eyes coagulate. She gets lalulas from Xiaozhi, and saneido is just the final evolution of lalulas. "Larullas, come out." At the thought of this, rosaminai also took out her own lalulas. Since Xiaozhi used sanedo, he couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. After all, there is no saneido in this world, so it''s just for her lalula to observe. "Oh ~ is this the larulas that Mr. Xiaozhi gave you?" The other three people also looked at larullas unexpectedly after seeing lusaminai''s move. "Laru ~" noticed the eyes of the three people, and laru RASS immediately hid into lusamina''s arms with some fear, looking like a shy little girl. "Alas, what a lovely magic baby." Seeing the lovely appearance of lalulas, meijiko Sato, a woman, was immediately fascinated. "Yes, this is lalulas. Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido is her final evolutionary type, and it can also evolve Mega." When Xiaozhi gave larullas to her, she gave her a set of mega evolution suit of shanedo. Therefore, the appearance of rosamina is somewhat different from that before. The key of mega evolution is hung on the white neck like a necklace, and a similar necklace is also hung on larula''s neck. "Is it Mr. Xiaozhi''s magic baby now?" Rosamina''s words surprised the other three people. They have fully understood his strength. But so far, Kaqi is the only one in the whole sub world who has Mega evolution stone. Now there is another lusamina. I''m afraid that in the near future, lusamina will have another super trump card in his hand. Compared with mega evolution, they have learned the weakness of Z skill. Although the power of Z skill is very powerful, it only belongs to an instant explosion and consumes considerable physical strength. In contrast, mega evolution is different. While one more evolution, it can steadily improve its strength in a short time without any side effects. And they also heard from Kukui that once the champion Magic Baby evolves into mega, it will briefly upgrade its strength to the level 3 divine beast stage, which is already a terrible ability. As for whether saneido is strong or not, they will not question it at all. After all, if saneido is not strong, Xiaozhi who defeated them will not accept it. "Shanai ~" Xiaozhi''s shanaiduo is one of the main members in his hands, and his strength is not weaker than that of the fire breathing dragon. It can be said that in the hands of Xiaozhi, in addition to the divine beast, saneido is definitely the first Super Queen, and it is a very difficult kind. "Haven''t you seen the magic baby? It''s really interesting." Lizzie saw saneido for the first time, so she didn''t know what magic baby saneido was. Fortunately, saneido floats in the air as soon as he comes out, so it''s not difficult to guess the attribute of super energy system. "Come out, mane rock werewolf." The mane rock werewolf, which has been in the daytime form, appears from the Magic Baby ball thrown by Lizi. It is the champion peak. Indeed, it is worthy of being the magic baby left by the overlord. This mane rock werewolf is the magic baby left by Lizzie, the strongest overlord in Arola. Lizzie also knows that Xiaozhi''s target is not her, so she brought the mane rock werewolf when she came. Unlike Mr. Hara, Mr. Hara can''t command the mongoose detective left by the overlord, while Lizzie can only be a mane rock werewolf, which is not only related to the level of trainers, but also that Lizzie is a capable person. It''s just that this ability is neither good nor bad. It''s the power of waveguide. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether his luck is good or bad. He saw three capable people in a month. Chapter 2131 Lizzie''s super power is neither aggressive nor defensive. It is somewhat similar to the power of waveguide, but not exactly the same, just like the power of castrated waveguide. Lizzy''s ability can let her understand the feelings of the magic babies, but she can''t talk, and she can only express her goodwill or malice to the magic babies. This is also one reason why she can command the mane rock werewolf left by her overlord. After all, Lizi''s ability can let her understand the heart of the mane rock werewolf. Maybe at the beginning, the mane rock werewolf won''t obey Lizi''s orders. But as time goes by, Lizzie''s ability has gradually become a tacit understanding between her and the mane rock werewolf, so in battle, the mane rock werewolf can play a more powerful role under Lizzie''s command. The strength of this mane rock werewolf is obviously a little stronger than the mongoose detective around master Hara. It can be seen that the overlord has a deep meaning to leave him with Liz. "That mane rock werewolf is the magic treasure left by the overlord of Arola." On the edge of the battlefield, the four lusamines found that the smell of the mane rock werewolf on the field was inconsistent with Lizi. Each trainer''s fighting style is different. Even if it is similar, it can be seen through in an instant in the eyes of experienced people. "What a strong breath, I have to admit, it''s stronger than my mane rock werewolf." Miyiko Sato has a special mane rock werewolf, but it is still a bit worse than the mane rock werewolf on the field, even if the level is the same. "But what I care about is Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido, which gives me a feeling of being experienced in many battles." Lingtai Kanda looked at saneido in the field and said solemnly that they came here not only to see Xiaozhi''s hand, but also to challenge Xiaozhi again. After all, they are the representative champions of other regions. If they hadn''t stayed here for a long time, they would have been recalled, so there are few opportunities for them to challenge. At least before leaving, they want to challenge Xiaozhi again. Although the strength of the strongest overlord is stronger than them, it is not strong enough to crush them completely like Xiaozhi. Facing Xiaozhi, they seem to have just come out for a trip. This pressure gives them hope to grow up again. "Indeed, you see, the mane rock werewolf''s hair is all up." Facing the spiritual oppression brought by saneido, the mane rock werewolf immediately felt strong pressure. Although this mane rock werewolf is not as special as miyiko Sato and grangio, it is stronger than them. However, grangio''s mane rock werewolf has become grangio''s absolute trump card. Even the silver war animals lose more and win less. The speed of growth makes Kukui they can''t believe their eyes. "Both sides are in place and the game begins." With Xiaozhi and Lizi in place, Kukui came to the referee''s bench on the edge of the battlefield. "Mane rock werewolf, rush rock." With the start of the game, Lizi took the lead in issuing orders. She saw the mane rock werewolf''s whole body emitting silver light, and then a silver light flashed, and the mane rock werewolf''s figure disappeared in an instant. "So fast." On the side, miyiko Sato was surprised when she saw the speed of the mane rock werewolf. She also had the mane rock werewolf. Naturally, she knew how difficult it was to let the mane rock werewolf play its speed like this. The mane rock Werewolf in day form prefers to go fast, while the mane rock Werewolf in night form is also fast, but it is a bit worse after all, unless it completely runs away. "Isn''t Mr. Xiaozhi going to let saneido escape?" At the moment when the mane rock werewolf attacked, Xiao Zhi seemed to stand in place without seeing it, while saneido floated in place without moving, as if he couldn''t see the coming attack. "Divine finger." Just when the mane rock werewolf''s attack was about to hit saneido at the next moment, Xiaozhi finally opened his mouth. He saw saneido''s side, his left hand stretched out in front of him, and a smooth mirror appeared in front of him, just blocking the mane rock werewolf. "Card, Hua la." As the mane rock werewolf bumped into the mirror in front of shanedo, the mirror suddenly cracked, and then crashed into slag, which disappeared into energy, while the mane rock werewolf was bounced back by a huge force at the moment when the mirror was broken. "Ouch!" The huge force made the mane rock werewolf have no reaction time for a moment, and immediately bounced back. In mid air, the mane rock werewolf turned over and landed safely and shook his head. As like as two peas of the rock, he was very familiar with the force that just came back, just as he used to use the rock rush. At this time, the mango wolf looked very cautiously toward Sandy. "It''s so powerful. The rock rush just now should be 100% force. It can bounce back so easily." The four champions on the side were also frightened by the divine direction of shanedo. "That''s God''s finger. It''s a skill created by Xiaozhi specially for the super power magic baby. Unless the other party''s strength reaches the limit borne by saneido, it will be bounced back no matter how many times it comes." Seeing the four shocked eyes of lusaminai, Nanzi stood up and explained that her man was praised. As a wife, Nanzi was very happy. "Long time no see, Nazi, helona, hatada." Unlike the other three, rosamina often comes here this month, so she is familiar with them. In addition, when Xiaozhi sent the magic baby, Xiaotian also helped her, so the relationship is better. Sometimes the friendship between women is difficult to explain clearly. Even Xiaozhi doesn''t understand that these women can make the relationship like a close sister only after they have met once or twice. "Yes, you haven''t come recently. We''re all a little bored." They are not very familiar with this place. If it weren''t for Mayo and shuilian who often take them out shopping, they would be bored. Chapter 2132 "Mane rock werewolf, don''t count, use rock to block." Hearing Lizzie''s order, the mane rock werewolf instantly condensed dozens of huge rocks around and attacked around saneido, trying to block saneido''s route. However, as just now, both Xiaozhi and saneido didn''t mean to avoid, as if they didn''t pay attention to the attacking skills at all. "What''s going on? Why don''t you stay away as before?" Kaqi and others don''t understand why Xiaozhi doesn''t let saneido escape. Although they know Xiaozhi''s strength is strong, it doesn''t mean they have to fight hard. There is a better solution. "It''s not that you don''t hide, but that you don''t. each of Xiaozhi''s main magic babies has a different fighting style." "Don''t underestimate saneido. Even the third level beast is not necessarily saneido''s opponent." "Black particles." As soon as helona''s voice fell, Xiaozhi''s voice came. With a wave of saneido, the distorted black hole caused by mental force smashed the huge rocks around in an instant. "It''s up to us next, shanedo, gravity field." After one hit, Xiaozhi also began to attack. The huge gravity instantly covered the whole audience. The mane rock werewolf immediately felt a huge gravity blessing on himself. "What a strong gravitational field." Generally speaking, the skill of gravity field is not used much. Only when the opponent is very fast will he use gravity field to suppress the opponent, and the persistence of gravity field is also a big problem. Maintaining the mental power of the gravity field is a great consumption. Fortunately, with the help of skill CD, Xiaozhi''s saneido''s control of mental power can be said to be perfect. "Ouch!" With the suppression of gravity field, the speed of mane rock werewolf can''t be used immediately. On the contrary, every step is a huge physical consumption. "The power of the moon." With a snap, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and the silver light immediately shrouded saneido''s whole body, and then turned into a light and directly hit the mane rock werewolf with difficulty in action. "Ouch!" Hit directly by the power of the moon by saneido, the mane rock werewolf immediately cried out in pain. Fortunately, the impact is not great. However, if the problem of gravity field is not solved, the mane rock werewolf will only become a target and be attacked. "Mane rock werewolf, use falling stone." Seeing that the mane rock werewolf was suppressed, Lizzie didn''t expect the battle to evolve into this. Just two rounds of confrontation, she had been completely suppressed by Xiaozhi''s saneido. "Ouch." Dozens of huge rocks condensed around the mane rock Werewolf in an instant, and then fell at a very fast speed over shanedo. Once hit, they will definitely be hurt. "Spiritual shield." As before, saneido was not flustered by the falling rocks. At the order of Xiaozhi, a pure white mental force was instantly stripped from saneido''s body, forming a defensive shield in the sky to block the falling rocks. "It''s so powerful that it can make mental power concrete and form physical defense. It seems that it can even do physical attack." Saneido''s method of controlling mental power immediately surprised the four champions and the older generation. Even the old champions may not be able to train the magic baby of the super power system to this point. This can not be achieved by efforts alone. First of all, you need to master how to separate your mental power from your body, and then control. "Don''t blame me for being so mean next." At this time, Xiao Zhi''s words made the people present wonder, why do you say mean? "It''s coming again. Every time I see that skill of saneido, I can''t help but want to scold him." Xiao Zhi''s words made Na Zi helplessly hold her forehead. Na Zi itself is the queen of super power, so she has a special preference for magic babies of super power and evil. In Xiaozhi''s magic baby, in addition to Pikachu, the best relationship with Nazi is saneido. Sometimes Nazi will even fight with saneido with her super power. "Spiritual separation." As like as two peas, the spirit of the stripped spirit was instantly transformed into three parts, and then slowly formed the same body as the one of sand. In other words, the current mane rock werewolf faces four champion saneidos at a time. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the most important thing of this skill is not how many saneidos there are, but the noumenon saneidos can be separated and replaced with the spirit at any time. "Hey, hey, hey, this is a joke. Isn''t it an auxiliary skill to separate four saneidos?" "Yes, it looks completely true, and it smells like a champion." Lusaminai and others have been completely stunned by the scene in front of them. "Although separation is an auxiliary skill, but this spiritual separation is not, so these four saneidos are entities. The reason for this is because those three separation are transformed by saneidos'' spiritual power." Although the feeling as like as two peas is champion, it is only a matter of separation, but because of the mental force of the noumenon, so the breath will be exactly the same. The strength of the play may be only elitist. "That''s terrible, too. One champion with three elites is four to one." Tigers can''t stand wolves. Even if there is a gap in strength, it can be made up in quantity. Not to mention that there is a person of the same level as the main force. Other parts can turn each other''s play around only by sneaking attacks. "No, the usage of this skill is not so simple, because the separation is changed by the spiritual power of the noumenon saneido, so saneido can change the position with the separation at any time, and even move the separation to any place in the field to resist the attack of her opponent.". Chapter 2133 "So now the mane rock werewolf can only kill saneido''s separation first, otherwise he will lose, but the premise is to find out his body and separation first." As like as two peas, the four identical sand ones are truly a great grief for mango wolves and Liz. And what makes Lizzie fall into a hard struggle is that her super power is useless. Originally, she could use her super power to feel the emotions of the four saneidos and see which is true. Unfortunately, the shadow parts belong to entities. Although they are differentiated from noumenon, they all have independent consciousness. Therefore, in Lizzie''s view, the four saneidos are all true. "Not good." Lizzie knows that she has fallen into a hard struggle, and now she can only make breakthroughs one by one to save the situation. "Boom." At this time, the gravity field in the field was suddenly lifted. Of course, it was not because shanedo couldn''t maintain it, but because he stripped off part of his mental power, which led to some large consumption of the gravity field. In addition, his separation occupied 30% of his mental power. If we continue to use the gravity field, Rao is saneido will not be able to support the consumption. Fortunately, after three shadow parts, even if the mane rock werewolf is fast, it also has the opportunity to counterattack. "Good chance. It seems that the skill of spiritual separation is very mental." "Mane rock werewolf, use a flash of lightning." In an instant, the mane rock werewolf ran out like white lightning, and came to one of them in front of shanedo in a moment. "Bite with." It''s not Lizi doesn''t want the mane rock werewolf to use skills, but to face four saneidos at one time. She must maintain her physical strength, otherwise the more she goes to the back, the more disadvantageous it will be. "Shape shifting and shadow changing." There seemed to be countless saneido in the field, and the shadow of saneido appeared constantly. In a moment, the mane rock werewolf lost his target and guarded around in some panic. "If this goes on, the mane rock werewolf will lose." Shinichiro Hirao opened his mouth after looking at the situation in the field. The three people next to him looked at this guy speechless. Everyone can see the situation of mane rock werewolf. Isn''t he talking nonsense. "It''s over. The sun is shining." Just when the mane rock werewolf couldn''t find the target, Xiaozhi''s voice changed again, and the shadow of shanedo in the field instantly changed back to four, and then put his hands in front of his forehead. "Boom!" A dazzling light enveloped the whole audience in an instant, and the burning breath could be felt by people outside the field. "Ouch!!!" In the dazzling light, the scream of the mane rock werewolf came out. After a few seconds, the dazzling light dispersed, revealing the current situation in the field. The mane rock werewolf''s whole body seemed to be burned. There were traces of burning everywhere, and the originally clean and smooth hair became black. "What a strong skill, and it still covers the whole audience." Lingtai Kanda''s eyes are frozen. What he fears most in the game is to encounter the skill of full field coverage, because this skill can hardly escape. They can only avoid for the purpose of receiving the least damage. It was the same when they played with Xiaozhi before. Bangira covered the whole audience with a big move, and they didn''t even have a chance to avoid. "Ouch." The mane rock werewolf seemed to be angered, and his eyes were full of blood. The fierce nature of the wolf appeared. The wolf is a more brave creature. The more damage he receives, the stronger his attack power is. Unfortunately, this nature is not obvious in the form of day, but the form of night can give full play to the ruthless nature of the wolf. "I didn''t lose my fighting ability. I''m worthy of being the magic baby of the strongest overlord." Xiao Zhi can see that the mane rock werewolf can''t last long. If it was replaced by an ordinary champion magic baby, it is estimated that the sun would have defeated the other party just now. "Ouch." Suddenly, the mane rock werewolf appeared in front of one of shanedo on the field, opened his mouth and bit it. "Well?" "Shape shifting and shadow changing." Just as the mane rock werewolf was about to bite shanedo, shanedo suddenly flashed and switched positions with one of the three shadow bodies. "Bang!" As soon as the position was changed, the mane rock werewolf bit the shadow part saneido fiercely. Then in the surprised eyes of the people, the shadow part saneido suddenly burst open, changed back to the spiritual power and returned to the body saneido. "Coincidence? Or..." a shadow disappeared. Xiaozhi didn''t care. What he cared about was whether the mane rock werewolf''s attack was a coincidence or whether he really found the essence of saneido. Because the distance between saneido and the three shadow bodies just now is very close, and the position of saneido is not close to the mane rock werewolf. It is reasonable that the other party should attack the nearest saneido. "Ouch." After killing a shadow of saneido, the mane rock werewolf attacked again. With a flash of white light on his body, he appeared in front of saneido again. "Sure enough, animal instinct?" Xiaozhi''s pupils are tiny, and the mane rock werewolf has found out the noumenon of saneido by instinct. The instinct of the wolf is sometimes really strong. Just now, he noticed the malice of the body saneido from the four saneidos. There is no way to deceive this, so the mane rock werewolf subconsciously attacked the noumenon saneido. Once again, I changed the shape and lost a shadow part. Now there is only one body, saneido, and another remaining shadow part on the field. Lizzie stood where she was and was not directing the mane rock werewolf. After all, the mane rock werewolf was fighting by instinct at this time. Unless his real trainer appeared, Lizzie could not command him alone. "It seems that the form has changed." When people outside the Court saw this scene, they also felt that the mane rock werewolf had the opportunity to fight back. After all, what is difficult for saneido is the shadow separation. Now they can find the noumenon, and fighting back is no longer a problem. "No, I''m not so sure. The mane rock werewolf''s physical strength must be running out, and Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido hasn''t been hurt at all since just now. Who do you think has a big winning chance?". Chapter 2134 "Er ~ it should be Mr. Xiaozhi''s saneido." Lingtai Kanda reacted after hearing what lusamina said. Just now he just noticed that the shadow of shanedo was killed by the mane rock werewolf, but he didn''t find that although the mane rock werewolf had the opportunity to fight back, he was exhausted. "Saneido, move in an instant and take out the soul." Although the mane rock werewolf''s instinct gives him a chance to fight back, he will still not be shanedo''s opponent. I saw shaneido move for a moment and appear in front of the mane rock werewolf, and then reach out to pass through the mane rock werewolf''s body. The latter couldn''t move at once. A pure white light was caught by saneido, and then turned out of the mane rock werewolf''s body. Then it was suddenly crushed. In an instant, the mane rock werewolf''s pupils shrank suddenly and finally fainted. "The mane rock werewolf lost his fighting ability and saneido won, so the winner is Mr. Xiaozhi." Kukui determined the result after the mane rock werewolf lost combat ability. "Hoo ~ come back, mane rock werewolf." As a result, Lizzie took back the mane rock werewolf. The battle was very fast, less than ten minutes. It can be said that Lizzie had the shortest time to fight with trainers at the same level since she became a champion. This makes her a little difficult to accept. Fortunately, her own character doesn''t care about winning or losing. "Sure enough, Mr. Xiaozhi is stronger." The four champions are not surprised to see this result. After all, Xiaozhi is the trainer who can single out their four strongest champions at the same time. "Yes, but the magic baby named shanedo is really strong. You''ll be fine, Minai." Looking at lalulas in rosaminai''s arms, miyiko Sato said with envy. This larulas will also evolve into saneido in the future. Even without self-made technology, saneido with mega evolution will be the strongest trump card in the hands of rosamina. After all, mega evolution is a rarer evolutionary model than Z skill. The whole sub world is now only available to kage and Lucia Minai. Lusamina smiled gently and hugged larula in her arms. I have to say that she really likes this magic baby. Both form and strength are the type that lusamina likes. "Let''s go too. I don''t know if we can succeed." At the end of the war, Nakajima ichiki and others went in the direction of Xiaozhi. They came this time with very important things and needed Xiaozhi''s help. "Xiao Zhi, your strength is still as strong as before." At the end of the game, everyone came to Xiaozhi''s house. "Go back and talk about it. You old guy can''t come to the game so easily." Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that Nakajima ichiki''s old friends came here just to watch his game. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Nakajima Yigui and others didn''t refute. After all, they came here to find Xiaozhi. Kaqi and others didn''t follow up when they saw that Xiaozhi had guests. Grangio didn''t keep up, but continued to complete the training task assigned by Xiao Zhi. He was abused by Pikachu in the morning, and now he has to find abuse, which makes grangio feel a little melancholy. How can I say that I am also a champion trainer? The gap in strength is too big. When I am a champion, I must be very strong. But in front of Xiaozhi''s magic baby, his partners are abused like novices. Fortunately, he also knows that only by fighting with stronger people can he become stronger, and he doesn''t have much time to waste now. When his partners fight, he also needs to exercise his physical fitness and hopes to open the super power hidden in his body as soon as possible. "Come on, what can I do for you?" In the living room, Xiaozhi sat on the sofa and looked at Nakajima Yigui''s old friends and asked, while the four champions stood behind them. "Well, the energy box has been popularized all over the world and the effect is very good, but the overlord also hopes to cooperate with you, so we''re here to help them ask you." It turns out that after mass production, the promotion effect of energy box is very good. It not only greatly reduces the prices in the four regions, but also is convenient to carry. Even large magic babies can eat enough. It also ensures nutrition. The most important thing is that magic babies like energy cube very much. Therefore, after the influence is expanded, the overlords in the four regions also want to cooperate with Xiaozhi on energy cube. Overlord training has fiefdoms in the four regions. Within the fiefdoms, the alliance can''t interfere. It has its own territory just like the ancient landlords. Therefore, although the energy block has a great impact, it has not been promoted in the overlord''s fiefdom. It is not Nakajima ichiki who deliberately did so, but the overlord''s territorial alliance is not qualified to intervene. The overlord''s territory is equivalent to an independent fief, which is like there is another area in an area. It seems that Arola is a complete area, but in fact there are two. Therefore, the world seems to have only four regions, but there are actually six, but the overlord''s territory is also in the four regions, so they are collectively referred to as the four regions and do not distinguish the overlord''s territory separately. The effect overlord of the energy block can naturally find the benefits, so they want to cooperate, although they can directly agree to let the energy block be sold in their territory. But doing so will inevitably be restrained by the alliance. At first, it may not be much, but over time, there will be an obvious difference in status. Once the people in their territory are used to energy blocks. So in the future, if there are any problems in their cooperation with the alliance, as long as Nakajima ichiki prohibits them from selling energy blocks in their territory, there will be some problems for people in their territory. Chapter 2135 After tasting the benefits of energy cube, who wants to live back to their previous life? The energy box is easy to carry and nutritionally balanced, and it is also very popular with magic babies. It can also change the price of meat and vegetables so that everyone can eat meat. Although Xiao Zhi has not changed much in his life since he came to the vice world, it is also because of his identity. When they first came here, Kukui and Kaqi were the only people who knew his identity. Kaqi stopped talking. Kukui naturally knew what Xiaozhi''s identity represented, so he never neglected Xiaozhi materially. But in the eyes of ordinary people, Xiaozhi''s life can be described as the goal of their efforts. Although each of the four regions has special products, it is too single, resulting in the exchange of needed resources. This means that one region''s materials have to feed four regions. In this way, it naturally appears to be very lack of resources. If magic baby is not included, people''s life will be much better. But people and work in this world are almost inseparable from magic babies, and cultivating magic babies also requires resources, especially those large magic babies, which few families can afford. Therefore, the overlords hope that Xiaozhi can directly reach cooperation, not for the benefit of points. What they want is the identity of collaborator. Cooperation with the alliance and Xiaozhi is completely two different concepts. Cooperation with the alliance means that they will be restrained by the alliance in the future. If they cooperate with Xiaozhi, they still have an equal relationship with the alliance. "It doesn''t matter. Just ask Kukui." Xiaozhi waved his hand. He didn''t intend to manage any energy blocks. He handed everything to Kukui. Anyway, he lived here delicious and didn''t lack money. Kukui did a good job. In fact, the main reason why I cooperated with Nakajima ichiki in the first place is to make myself live better in the sub world, and the second is for Z bracelet and Z crystal. "In that case, we will directly promise them." Nakajima Yigui nodded. This kind of thing can''t be delayed, even if other senior leaders in the alliance want to take advantage of this opportunity to contain the overlord. People living in the overlord''s territory have made trouble for this matter for several times. Although the alliance can drag on, the overlords can''t. once the overlord is annoyed, it will definitely not be good for the alliance at that time. "Mr. Xiaozhi, in fact, you can take this opportunity to put forward your conditions to the overlords. I believe they will agree to you as long as they have some." At the end of the matter, lusamina suddenly spoke. This time, Nakajima ichikui just came to discuss cooperation instead of the overlords. If it weren''t for their inability to leave the fiefdom, they would certainly come in person, so as to prevent Nakajima ichikui from doing anything secretly. "Condition?" "In that case, let them owe me a favor. Without violating their original intention and their own interests, they must unconditionally agree to any request of me." Originally, Xiao Zhi didn''t pay much attention to this so-called condition. After all, he is interested in the sub world. In addition to Z bracelet and crystal, there are only divine beasts. However, when thinking of gragio, Xiao Zhi suddenly had an idea. Although gragio''s talent is very good, it is impossible to reach Xiao Zhi''s level. He is not afraid of wolves, but gragio can''t. So grangio must have his own power, and the kindness of the four overlords can be used. Even if he can''t help him, he can reduce some trouble when cleaning up the moths in the alliance in the future. "That''s no problem. They shouldn''t refuse." Youdao is the most difficult debt to repay. If you can, everyone in a high position here is unwilling to owe a favor, but the overlords have no choice. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi is not too much. This owed favor is based on the condition that it does not violate their original intention and interests, that is, they have the right to refuse. On the contrary, they must agree on the premise that they do not violate these. When Xiaozhi finished talking about everything here, the originally sunny sky suddenly changed color, with black clouds beside white clouds, thunder and lightning, and the heavy rain fell without any sign. What''s more unexpected is that the dark sky seems to have cracks like a mirror, and is expanding. "Dr. Kukui, it''s not good. Come out and have a look." After discovering the strange sky, Kaqi and others hurried to Xiaozhi. "What''s going on? Flustered?" Kukui was a little confused, and Kaqi''s voice was obviously full of a trace of fear. It''s no wonder that at the moment of the crack in the sky, a powerful pressure diffused from the gap, which immediately made Kaqi and them fear. Even gragio trembled and stood under this pressure. "This pressure ~" at this time, rosaminai and ichiki Nakajima also felt this pressure. Everyone''s face suddenly changed and found the change of the sky outside the house. Among the crowd, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly, because he was familiar with the pressure. It was arzeus. In fact, it was nothing, but there were other familiar smells in the pressure. Rochia, Phoenix King, super dream, split empty seat, Dai ozisi, plus arzeus, the five super gods and beasts, plus arzeus, this strength surpasses the magic baby of super gods and beasts. With the help of Xiaozhi, Chaomeng has been successfully promoted to super divine beast for a long time. Although there are no clergy and clergy, its strength is definitely not weak among many super divine beasts. In addition, there is Mega evolution form, which is comparable to that of rocky and Phoenix King. Feeling the breath of Zeus, Xiao Zhi was not surprised. When he hid in the vice world, he knew there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. After all, it''s not easy to open up the space between the two worlds. Chapter 2136 Even if arzeus had the law of space, it would not be easy to get through the world channel. It would take at least nearly half a year, but now it has been successfully opened up in a month. It''s not hard to imagine that he can''t do it alone, but several other smells felt in this breath show that arzeus has successfully persuaded rocky and them. Even Chaomeng, an old stubborn, was successfully persuaded by Zeus. It can be seen that the gods came with Zeus with the determination to succeed. "Arzeus." His hands subconsciously clenched their fists and the back of his hands swelled with green tendons. In previous lives, before being a killer, Xiao Zhi was also a house man loser and had his own secondary dream. The status of Zeus in the pet elf animation can not be replaced by any super beast. Especially after watching the theater version of Zeus, we can see that Zeus paid for the pocket star and the human and magic baby. "Xiao Zhi ~" arzeus said, "let Na Zi, helona and the three daughters of Hata were surprised. "What''s going on? Why is it like this?" The cracks in the sky are getting bigger and bigger, dark clouds are dense, thunder and lightning are mixed, and a strong breath is constantly coming from the gap. "Mr. Xiaozhi, this is... Kukui heard that Xiaozhi said about arzeus. In addition, Kukui and Kaqi were also present when helona said this. On the other hand, after hearing that Xiao Zhi said the name of arzeus, lusaminai also changed her expression and hurried to tell the people who did not know it. Arzeus is the creator God of the main world. According to the news from helona, the strength of arzeus is not weaker than Xiaozhi. Of course, this is also because helona and they don''t know that Xiaozhi can transform in super competition at this time. "Roar!" X6 At this time, six animal roars suddenly came, and the crack in the sky expanded instantly, which was completely broken like a mirror, forming a black hole, and six figures rushed out of it in an instant. Then after a while, the black hole slowly disappeared, but the dark clouds in the sky still didn''t disperse, the thunder and lightning still continued to mix, and the heavy rain seemed to fall without money. "Xiao Zhi!" After breaking the space and coming to the sub world, Zeus immediately felt the breath of Xiaozhi. After all, they also opened the space nearby along the breath of Xiaozhi. Among the six Super gods, only Zeus can accurately locate the breath of Xiaozhi through space. At this time, there was no way to hide. A moment later, Xiaozhi went out of the house, and they followed Xiaozhi. Nakajima Yigui and lusaminai also followed. No matter what the other party''s intention is, there are few opportunities to see six Super divine beasts at one time, let alone the super divine beasts of the main world, especially the magic baby of Zeus, who has the name of the creator God. Looking at the people like Zeus in the sky, Xiao Zhi''s heart sank and he stopped talking. From their eyes, Xiao Zhi saw the firmness of his will. Even the sleeping Phoenix King appeared this time, and the split space constellation wandering in space also came. Arzeus, Phoenix King, rochia, Superman, cleft empty seat, and diocese. These guys can destroy half of the region alone. Especially arzeus, it is entirely possible to destroy the world. "You can''t escape, Xiao Zhi." With the emergence of Xiaozhi, arzeus took the lead in saying that this time he persuaded the Phoenix King that they were determined to forcibly hand over the clergy to Xiaozhi. "What the hell are you doing?" Xiaozhi didn''t answer the words of Zeus, but asked them at rocky. He didn''t understand why the Phoenix King and them would agree with Zeus. Obviously, there is a better ending. Do you have to be so helpless? "Xiao Zhi, there''s no way. Promise to Zeus." The one who spoke was the Phoenix King. She didn''t agree with the idea of arzeus, and rocky himself didn''t agree, but he also knew the character of arzeus. Now that he has made this decision, it can be seen that Zeus has also considered it. As a friend of tens of thousands of years, he naturally doesn''t want Zeus to leave. However, one reason for Zeus is that rocky and King Feng have to agree to help him. Even Superman and Diogenes, as well as cleft space, agreed with the idea of arzeus for this reason. This time, they came to forcibly break the space to the sub world in order to let Xiao Zhi inherit the position of Creator God. "Do you want to fight?" Hearing Luo Qiya and Feng Wang''s words, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help feeling angry. What''s this for? Force him? If he only inherited the priesthood of the creator God, Xiao Zhi would not be so resistant, but now it''s different. The current creator God, arzeus, lives well. If he inherited the priesthood of the creator God, wouldn''t he kill arzeus himself. This is unacceptable to Xiaozhi. Over the years, Xiaozhi and Zeus have a super dream. They can be said to have a better relationship than brothers. Xiaozhi can''t kill his brother himself. "Xiao Zhi, calm down, rochia. You also calm down. Why did you do this? It''s not necessary at all." Seeing that Xiaozhi lost her mind, helona quickly stood up. She also didn''t understand why Zeus insisted that Xiao Zhi inherit the clergy of the creator God, and even didn''t hesitate to resort to coercion. Looking at Xiao Zhi who was questioning him, a trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of Zeus, but then he gave up. The reason why he had to do so could not be known to Xiao Zhi, otherwise Xiao Zhi would never agree. Otherwise, he would have told the reason for the matter. Now that he has made a decision, he will never regret it. "Come on, Xiao Zhi." The powerful momentum instantly spread from the body of Zeus, and the Superman and others behind him also followed suit to release their own momentum. Chapter 2137 "Abandon you." Six powerful forces instantly suppressed Xiao Zhi, which made him angry and wanted to force him to inherit the clergy of the creator God? Well thought. "Waveguide bomb." The blue energy ball instantly condensed in Chaomeng''s hands, and then shot out at Xiaozhi. They also know that it is impossible for Xiaozhi to agree to inherit the position of the creator God. So now they can only unite to make Xiaozhi lose his fighting ability, and then force Xiaozhi to inherit the clergy. "Get out of here quickly. The battle here is not something we can participate in." The fight started immediately, and helona had no choice. Let the people evacuate here quickly. "Mental strength." At the critical moment, Na Zi''s eyes burst into blue light. They were immediately lifted up by the spirit, and then flew to the distant sky to avoid being affected by the battle here. With the strength of Na Zi''s powerful people, it''s still very simple to hold up a few people, and there are young fields. At least they won''t be affected too much by Xiaozhi''s battle. "Is the magic baby called Superman the man-made elf Mr. Xiaozhi said before?" Chaomeng took the lead in launching the attack. When he saw the silver companion war beast before, Xiaozhi also said about Chaomeng. But people didn''t expect that the artificial magic baby could be powerful to this extent. This is a super beast level. Even the guardian beast Kapu Wuwu in Arola didn''t reach the level of super beast. "Big words burst." As Chaomeng launched an attack, the Phoenix King on one side also took the opportunity to burst a big word. The flame immediately chased the wave missile and attacked Xiaozhi. "Destroy god mode." Although the skills like waveguide bomb and big character explosion can be seen everywhere, it also depends on who uses them. The power of big character explosion used by Phoenix King can''t be compared with even the destruction and death light. The scope alone is not a level. The super dream waveguide bomb is not to mention that it is powerful enough to directly set off a tsunami. With the opening of the God of destruction mode, the pupils of Xiaozhi''s eyes instantly turned golden, the black hedgehog head also danced because of the aura, and the furry tail kept waving behind him. "Xiaozhi, don''t enter the super game mode now, otherwise the nearby space will completely collapse." Just when Xiaozhi wanted to directly enter the super game mode and give them to Balu, the little sister of the system suddenly came out to stop him. "What? Don''t be kidding. Even Conan''s low-level world can bear my aura. How can this world have the situation you said." "Don''t forget how they came here. Although the broken space has been restored, it is still not very stable. If you change your body, it will certainly cause a space earthquake. At that time, the world will definitely be poked a big hole." After listening to the words of the system, Xiao Zhi realized that it was not that the world could not bear the aura after his transformation, but that they forcibly broke the space channel when they came. Although it seems to have recovered now, it is still not very stable. "Damn, how long will it take?" Xiao Zhi scolded secretly. With his current strength, without super game transformation, he can only draw with these guys at most. It is not impossible to win with some special abilities. But the premise is that these guys are magic babies with different attributes, and their strength is also very powerful, not to mention the semi perpetual motion machine of Zeus, which can be called super restorative agent. "It will take at least an hour. Don''t worry. The power of space can be used, just don''t cause space earthquake." "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal and absorb the seal." Xiao Zhi didn''t have time to think more now. He raised his hand and directly inhaled the big character explosion and waveguide bomb. Unless it was special energy or participated in the power of law, everything could not escape the power of Xiao Zhi''s reincarnation eye. "Be careful. Most of the power of elements can''t play any role in Xiaozhi. It''s real." "The power of law." X6 Arzeus, Superman, rochia, Phoenix King, cleft empty seat and Diogenes all instantly entered the state of law, that is, a battle mode after understanding the law. Although this mode does not change their appearance, it can add laws to their skills to form attacks with the power of laws. "Waveguide bomb." "Big fire." It''s still waveguide bomb and fire skills, but after adding the power of the law, the power of the skill is enhanced. Needless to say, Xiaozhi can''t absorb it with the ability of hungry ghost road. "Water cannon." The strong water column shot out of rochia''s mouth in an instant, chasing the super dream waveguide bomb with an empty voice, while the Phoenix King''s big fire jet sealed his way directly behind Xiao Zhi. "Destroy the dead light." An aurora instantly sealed Xiaozhi''s left, which was a cracked empty seat. "Spiritual breakthrough." On the right is Diogenes, who has been with you for so long since he joined the magic island. Diogenes has also learned the language of pocket star and can communicate with you normally. Through this understanding of the world, Diogenes also knows that pocket star is not as beautiful as expected, and the magic island created by Xiao Zhi is a rare pure land for Pocket Star. It''s not easy to have a stable life and friends. Diogenes absolutely doesn''t allow others to destroy all this. Therefore, after listening to the reasons of arzeus, although I feel reluctant to give up the choice of arzeus, I can''t help it. "Gravity field." A powerful force of gravity momentarily blessed Xiao Zhi. It was Zeus in the sky. All directions were blocked by skills. Seeing the attack attack, Xiaozhi is not flustered. Although there is no way to change into super game mode at present, it does not mean that Xiaozhi has no other abilities. Xiaozhi''s most powerful card is the auxiliary power of infinite gemstones, followed by super race blood, and finally various pupil techniques that accompany him all the way. "God ¡¤ Bagua Huitian palm.". Chapter 2138 "God ¡¤ Bagua Huitian palm." I saw Xiaozhi suddenly spin in the air, and a golden energy cover immediately enveloped Xiaozhi, forming an absolute defense without dead angle. The waveguide bombs, big fire, destruction and death light, spiritual raid and water cannon all came out of the protective cover. As for the gravity field blessed by Zeus, it is nothing for Xiaozhi, and it is far from the limit that makes him lose his ability to move. "It''s so strong that it stopped the attack of six Super beasts at one time. Mr. Xiaozhi should not be a legendary magic baby." At this time, all the people in the sky not far away were restrained after seeing that Xiaozhi blocked the attack with one enemy and six. In particular, Nakajima ichiki and their older generation have seen and understood the divine beast, but they never thought that the strength of the super divine beast would be so powerful. A few seemingly ordinary skills are far beyond their imagination. Some organizations even want to take over Super beasts. Now they think people with this idea are absolutely crazy. In less than five minutes, most of the school has been destroyed and a huge hole has been formed by Xiao Zhigang''s palm. Fortunately, there are no people in the school now. If this happens before the students graduate, it is estimated that there will be many deaths and injuries. "Bite." At this time, Xiaozhi''s back to the sky palm has slowly stopped. At the moment when the barrier disappears, the split empty seat raids. Longkou opens and bites Xiaozhi. "Shenluo Tianzheng." The strongest thing in the eye of God is insight. Naturally, Xiaozhi found out about the raid on the empty seat, so at the moment of stopping, a powerful repulsion filled Xiaozhi''s surroundings. "Boom!" In an instant, the empty seat was directly bounced out by the repulsion of Xiaozhi. "Sacred fire." Suddenly, the whole body of the Phoenix King suddenly lit a golden flame, and then the whole body hit Xiaozhi. Phoenix King''s sacred fire is very powerful. It can only have such power after understanding the law of fire system to a certain extent. Because they have fought each other, both sides know their strength and ability very well. After using Shenluo Tianzheng, there is a few seconds before the next use. Moreover, although the power of Shenluo Tianzheng is powerful, it also depends on what opponent you are facing. The repulsion force also has a limit. Once the limit is reached, the opponent''s attack will break the repulsion force and hit Xiaozhi. "The devil is like a yoke." Dozens of golden chains condensed in an instant, shot out of Xiaozhi''s hand, and then bound the attacking Phoenix King. Bound by the shackles of the magic image, the Phoenix King struggled constantly. "Sanctions beam." At this time, the ALPUS in the sky finally launched an attack. The golden light flickered from the four gemstones protruding on both sides of ALPUS, and then turned into countless energy ejected to the ground. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There are a large number of energy bombs. Xiaozhi was entangled by Chaomeng for a while, so he couldn''t stop them all, but he could only untie the shackles of the magic image on the Phoenix King. "Suzanneng." The long lost golden giant condensed again, and the volume of hundreds of meters instantly exceeded that of arzeus, and the artifact Miao Dao in their hands reappeared. "The nameless God Fengliu Jiaolong." Miao Dao turned into a dragon mackerel in suzanohu''s hand and attacked arzeus in the air. "Kunlun mirror." Xuzuo nenghu held a knife in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. The Kunlun mirror blocked the heat of Chaomeng. "Roar!" The Qi of the knife turned into a dragon shark, and instantly swallowed up the arzeus. "Cannon light cannon." Zeus, who was devoured by the Dragon shark, suddenly shouted angrily, and a beam of light scattered the Dragon shark in an instant. Under the action of the life stone slab, the injury on Zeus was recovering at a very fast speed. "No, I''m afraid this place will be completely destroyed if it goes on like this." The battle just now has destroyed the whole school. There is no way, not to mention the power of their skills. The school was completely turned into ruins when Xiao Zhi''s xuzuo Neng stepped down. The body size of hundreds of meters has attracted the attention of many people. However, due to the explosion here, no one dared to come. "Black particles." At this time, Chaomeng suddenly appeared behind xuzuo Neng Hu, and then waved to shoot black particles, cracking xuzuo Neng Hu''s hard defense. Although it is also a black particle, it has formed a far-reaching power in the hands of Superman and saneido. "The fire was extinguished." As Superman cracked xuzuo Neng Hu, the Phoenix King''s attack followed, and the flame within hundreds of meters swallowed up xuzuo Neng Hu''s huge body in an instant. "Big breakthrough." The strong wind formed around the split empty seat, instantly blessed the flame of the Phoenix King and formed a powerful fire dragon roll. In a moment, hundreds of meters of huge xuzuo Neng was swallowed up by the fire dragon roll in an instant. "Reiki pillar." Diogenes is also a magic baby of the super energy department. Naturally, he also learned Xiaozhi''s self creation technology. The huge energy column ejected from the ground and made many cracks in xuzuo nenghu. "Spiral hand sword." The gills behind rochia suddenly opened and closed at a very fast speed, and an air flow instantly formed the shape of a sword in his hand, and then attacked the center of the fire tornado. "Boom." In a few seconds, the attack of Chaomeng and others suddenly formed a tacit mutual assistance, and the power of thought was expanded to the limit. "The power of life." At this time, the whole body of arzeus in the sky exudes a green breath of life, which shines on Chaomeng and others, and the consumed physical strength and injuries recover instantly. "It''s really not bad. I can force my xuzuo to this level." When Chaomeng and others were restored by the power of life of Zeus, suzanneng suddenly roared. A powerful aura scattered the fire dragon roll in an instant, revealing the huge body again. However, at this time, the whole body of suzanneng was full of cracks, and it was almost that suzanneng was about to be completely broken. Chapter 2139 "Card ~ card ~" the fire dragon roll dispersed, and the hundreds of meters high suzanneng was already full of cracks, as if it would completely fall apart with one touch. "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and the huge divine power burst out in an instant. Xu Zuo Neng, who was originally full of cracks, completely recovered his original appearance in an instant. "Cut, sure enough." Seeing this scene, their faces didn''t change. After all, they had fought with Xiaozhi many times and had a good understanding of Xiaozhi''s ability. They know that among Xiaozhi''s many abilities, this must assist ability is a very difficult ability. It is not only amazing in defense, but also terrible in attack. If you want to hit Xiaozhi, you must first cross the absolute defense of xuzuo Neng Hu. But because xuzuo Neng Hu is an energy body, as long as you give Xiaozhi a little space, the gap just hit may recover instantly, resulting in all previous attacks in vain. The fire dragon scroll just now was a joint attack by them. It was almost able to smash Xiao Zhi''s beard, Zuo Neng Hu. Unfortunately, it was a little short. Now it''s all in vain. "Your attack seems to be a little worse. It''s up to me next." Just now, he was besieged and beaten by Chaomeng and them. Xiaozhi couldn''t help it for a long time. His powerful momentum rolled over Chaomeng and them in an instant. "Be careful, it''s coming." Chaomeng and others immediately alerted. Xiaozhi''s ability is not a joke. They fight alone. Even Zeus is not Xiaozhi''s opponent. "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes." "Fengdun ¡¤ infinite breakthrough." Five element balls of different colors suddenly appeared behind suzanohu, representing wind, fire, thunder, water and earth. The combination of fire and wind instantly increased the fire and attacked in the direction of Chaomeng and others. It is much more powerful than the combination technology of Phoenix King and crack empty seat just now. "Be careful, everyone. The water burst." As the fire was too big, rocky was the first to bear the brunt. A large number of water elements in the air gathered to form a water ball with a diameter of hundreds of meters. "Boom!" "Zizizi..." With the collision of fire and water, in the roar, the Zizi voice constantly stimulated everyone present, and bursts of water vapor formed fog, blocking everyone''s sight. "Huodun ¡¤ Haolong fire." In the fog, the faucets formed by flames suddenly hit. Chaomeng and others were overwhelmed and directly hit by the fire dragon. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Due to the large number of fire dragons and the fog with poor vision, none of Chaomeng and others escaped, and even arzeus was hit by fire dragons many times. "God ¡¤ 80 divine air strike." With the blessing of the eye of God, in the fog, Xiaozhi can clearly see the position of Chaomeng and others. The divine power gathered in the palm of his hand to form an air gun and shot it out. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Not surprisingly, everyone was hit by Xiaozhi''s 80 Shenkong in an instant, and suffered a lot of damage. "God Biao." Suddenly, the split empty seat turned over and flew into the air. A large number of wind elements in the air gathered to form an air wall. The fog around was separated by the air wall in an instant, which brought them back to their sight. However, it was too late. As soon as the fog was separated by the wind wall, the split empty seat saw Xiaozhi''s figure appear behind Diogenes. "Diogenes, watch your back." Chaomeng also found Xiaozhi''s figure and hurriedly reminded him. "Solve one first." "God ¡¤ Bagua soft fist ¡¤ 128 palms." The divine power gathered in front of the fingers of Xiaozhi''s hands and constantly hit Diogenes. In less than a few seconds, Xiaozhi had ordered hundreds of times on Diogenes. Xiaozhi''s soft fist this time really added divine power, directly sealed the meridians in Diogenes, and instantly beat him back to the prototype. After a set of soft fists, Diogenes could not maintain his form because of the sealed relationship between the channels of dredging energy in his body. He changed back to the sleeping jade form and completely lost his combat ability. "Bang!" Diogenes, who changed back to jade shape, was kicked by Xiaozhi with a heel, like the direction of Nazi and others. "Bagua ¡¤ empty palm." The young Tian hurried with an empty palm to counteract the impact of the jade, and then held the jade in his arms. "So strong, I solved a super beast in an instant." Grangio, they have been completely speechless. The great super beast was defeated by Xiaozhi in an instant. "No, there''s one missing now." Seeing that Diogenes was beaten back to the prototype by Xiaozhi, Chaomeng and others didn''t look very good. Gao Zhan was instantly solved by Xiaozhi. "Next, I''ll go, and you''ll be responsible for assisting." At this time, arzeus stood up. Just now he had been watching and looking for a chance to kill with one blow, but there was no flaw at all. Looking at the same level with himself, Xiao Zhi''s expression was dignified. When he could not change, the strength of ALPUS was still very strong, especially the power of time and space. What''s more, from a certain point of view, arzeus and Xiaozhi are also a little similar. The eighteen stone tablets of arzeus brought him great power. General system, fire system, water system, electrical system, grass system, ice system, fighting system, poison system, ground system, flight system, super power system, insect system, rock system, ghost system, dragon system, evil system, steel system, Goblin system, magic baby, all attributes of arzeus can be used. This also means that Zeus can use all attributes of skills, which is equivalent to the combination of all magic babies. However, arzeus also has weaknesses. When using skills, the raised gemstones on both sides of his side will change color. The fire system is red, the water system is blue, and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ a ¡¢¡¢.¡£ Chapter 2140 "System, how long will it take to change?" Facing Zeus alone is not terrible for Xiaozhi, but now there are crack empty seats. They are waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack, so they have to be cautious. "There are twenty minutes left." After listening to the little sister of the system, Xiao Zhi frowned. Twenty minutes seems very short, but during this time, he may overturn, so he must be very careful. "It''s sunny." The silvery light rose from the body of Zeus and changed the weather with dark clouds, strong wind and heavy rain. The sky with thunderstorms turned into a dazzling sunny day in an instant. "It''s sunny." The Phoenix King also followed the use of the sunny day. Under the change of the two sunny days, the air seemed to become a little hot, and the jewels raised on the side of arzeus turned red. "Fire skills?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body tightened up. "Burned out." X2 As if they had agreed, Zeus and the Phoenix King released the big move of fire magic baby and burned out. "Kunlun mirror." For a moment, Xiao Zhi reacted and controlled Xu Zuo nenghu to block the Kunlun mirror on his left wrist in front of his chest. "Rochia! Split the empty seat!" "Understand." "I see." While Xiaozhi made a defensive posture, Chaomeng launched an attack again. A larger waveguide bullet than before instantly hit xuzuo Neng Hu''s left arm. Although the Kunlun mirror is an artifact, xuzuo Neng Hu is only an energy body after all. The huge waveguide bullet directly cracked suzanohu''s left arm. Just when Xiaozhi wanted to supplement his divine power recovery, the attack of cleft empty seat and rochia followed, leaving him no chance to respond at all. "Divine bird strike." Rochia was shrouded in a blue energy and instantly hit suzanneng''s left arm. The powerful impact made the crack bigger. At this time, the split empty seat suddenly shook its tail, and the huge impact force cut off xuzuo Neng Hu''s left arm without a pause. Suddenly, when the left arm with Kunlun mirror was broken, Xiaozhi''s xuzuo Neng immediately became a target without defense. "Boom!" X2 The two burned out and hit the gem on xuzuo nenghu''s forehead in an instant. That''s where Xiaozhi is. "Card card card!" The crack appeared in an instant. Xiaozhi didn''t have time to think more and hid directly into the different space. Just when he first entered the different space, xuzuo Neng collapsed in an instant, and the two burned out and swallowed Xiaozhi completely. "Mr. Xiaozhi!" "Master!" This scene immediately worried Kukui, Kaqi and others. They were directly hit by the skills of super beasts. If ordinary people estimated that they would have died long ago, in their eyes, even if Xiaozhi was so powerful, they would be seriously damaged under this attack. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhi is not so easy to be defeated." Compared with their concerns, helona and nasi hatada are much calmer. After all, they are also quite clear about Xiaozhi''s strength. They know that this attack can''t cause any harm to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi''s breath is gone. He should hide in a different space." Chaomeng has been sensing Xiaozhi''s position. At the moment of being consumed by the fire, Chaomeng suddenly finds that Xiaozhi''s breath is gone. "Space earthquake." Hearing the words of Superman, Zeus did not think much, and immediately launched a space earthquake. He saw that the nearby space suddenly began to vibrate, and cracks appeared again in the sky. The reason why arzeus used space shock is that his understanding of the law of space is far from the limit of collapsing the space of the whole world. After all, they joined hands to break a mere space channel, but Xiao Zhi can''t. as long as he becomes a super game mode, the sense of oppression brought by breath alone can instantly shake the space of the whole world. After entering the super game mode, there will be no way to control the explosive power for a period of time. Only after a complete transformation can we regain control of the violent power. "It''s no use. Your understanding of the law of space is far less profound than me. This space shock can''t force me out of different space." Let the space earthquake of Zeus release, but Xiaozhi still hides in the different space without being affected. "But I remember you can only hide in different space for five minutes, right?" "The sun shines." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Chaomeng suddenly appeared near Xiaozhi. Although he could not attack Xiaozhi hiding in different space, Chaomeng also knew that Xiaozhi could only be in different space for five minutes. So he plans to use the large-scale attack skill of sunshine to force Xiaozhi out, but if he wants to maintain sunshine for five minutes, it is enough to make Superman consume half of his mental and physical strength. Although the power of sunshine is powerful, it consumes mental power, and physical strength will also be consumed. Saneido''s sunshine only lasts less than five seconds. If you want to maintain it, you must constantly output mental power. "I''ll leave it to you." Rochia and his family also knew what the super dream was. They immediately left the sunny area, but they didn''t leave too far. After all, Xiaozhi hiding in different space can also move. They can just stop this from happening outside the attack range and completely block Xiaozhi''s way out. The dazzling light diffuses from the body of Superman, and with the blessing of sunny days, the power of sunlight is strengthened in an instant, and it will be ignited when it hits a point. "Do you want to force me out in this way?" "It''s a little similar to Xiaonan''s method, but I''m not taking the soil. This means is still too tender." The thoughts of Chaomeng and others are clear to Xiaozhi, but he doesn''t care. Can only hide in different space for five minutes? Xiao Zhi said that it was already the old yellow calendar. Chapter 2141 Xiao Zhi''s understanding of the law of space has far exceeded that of Zeus, but there is almost no progress in the law of time. "God ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion." A golden giant sword instantly condensed in Xiaozhi''s left hand, burst out an amazing momentum, and instantly interrupted the sunshine of Chaomeng. "Be careful, everyone. Get away quickly." The power of the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion has been seen by Chaomeng and others, and there is no way to resist it. "Boom!" Xiao Zhi took a huge golden sword to chop horizontally and vertically. In a moment, the terrain here had completely changed, as if baptized by natural disasters. Some of them escaped, but others were blasted by the Golden Wheel of Xiaozhi. Among them, rocky and Feng Wang are the most miserable ones. They are too big. Although the size of the split empty seat is not small, it can''t hold people fast. Coupled with the shape relationship, it''s called "fast" to hide. A round of horizontal and vertical chopping down, Feng Wang and rocky Ya''s body has been cut out of the wounds and burns caused by the explosion. The Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion is not only extremely sharp, but also can produce a huge explosion. "Almost, solving two." "God earth explodes sky star." Luo Qiya and Feng Wang are already out of strength. Xiao Zhi feels that this degree is almost the same. He directly uses the earth explosion star and wants to seal Feng Wang and Luo Qiya temporarily. The black gravity ball was thrown into the sky by Xiaozhi in an instant, and a huge gravity spread from the black ball. There was a way to resist Zeus and Chaomeng, as well as the split empty seat. However, the Phoenix King and rocky suffered a great sense of oppression because of their excessive physical exertion and the gravity was aimed at them. "Damn, do you want to seal the Phoenix King and rocky?" Looking at the gravitational ball of diffusing gravity, Superman immediately guessed Xiaozhi''s idea. After all, Xiaozhi had sealed ganosette with earth burst star before. "Arzeus, you must not be distracted if you want to entangle Xiaozhi and seal Luoqiya and the Phoenix King. Now is the best chance. Chaomeng and I will save the Phoenix King and Luoqiya." The empty seat roared. As soon as the voice fell, it rushed towards the Phoenix King, and then bound the Phoenix King with its own body. It flew in the opposite direction of gravity, trying to get rid of the shackles of gravity once. And Superman also followed, because Superman''s body shape is really incomparable with Rocky''s, so they can only forcibly pull Rocky''s body with their mental power. Unfortunately, the sunshine just now made Superman consume too much mental power, resulting in incompetence. Although they temporarily grabbed rocky, they still didn''t break away from the scope of gravity, and the split empty seat on the other side was different. After all, the Dragon system is famous for its thick blood and great power. Not to mention the super divine beast of the Dragon system, chakong. It can be said that among many divine beasts, in terms of the duration of the battle, few super divine beasts dare to fight with chakong except arzeus. "Sanctions beam." The jewels raised on both sides of arzeus suddenly burst into gorgeous light, and changed colors from time to time. Colorful beams of light shot at Xiaozhi from the jewels. "Want to break my seal?" "Shura Dao ¡¤ changeable body." "Hungry ghost road ¡¤ seal and absorb the seal." Although you can''t absorb the power of hungry ghost road by adding the attack of law, don''t forget that this is only in general, Xiaozhi is also a God, since others can add the power of law to the attack. Then Xiaozhi can also add the power of law to the hungry ghost Road, so as to make the ability of seal suction more powerful. As the saying goes, I''ll raise you one level with you. Xiao Zhi put his hands together and controlled the gravitational ball in the sky, trying to drag rocky and Feng Wang into the sealed range of the earth burst star. At the moment when the sanction beam of Zeus hit, the shoulders on both sides of Xiaozhi suddenly swelled up, and then four mechanical arms grew in the shocked eyes of the people, and the absorption cover for sealing and absorbing the seal was launched to the front, back, left and right of Xiaozhi. As long as you encounter the energy attack of this absorption cover, it will be absorbed by Xiaozhi, and then transformed into Xiaozhi''s divine power to supplement the missing energy. "What''s that? Robot?" On the other side of the sky, Kukui and others saw Xiaozhi''s Shura power for the first time, so they thought Xiaozhi was a robot or a biochemical human. "That''s the power of Xiaozhi Shura, which can temporarily mechanize all parts of the body." Hata stood up and explained that no one is more suitable to explain the ability of reincarnation eye than she, who has lived in the fire shadow world for many years. "It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Helona is also the first time to see the power of Xiaozhi''s Shura Tao. Nazi saw it once when she was in the vortex islands. "Xiaozhi''s divine pupil contains the three strongest pupil techniques in my world, white eye, writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye." "And every pupil technique has been promoted to the top by Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi uses the ability of reincarnation eye." "There are six different abilities, which are very powerful pupil surgery." Looking at Xiaozhi''s tall and straight figure, hatada unknowingly recalled the last war in the tolerance world. The strong reincarnation eye almost destroyed all the experts in the tolerance world, and only a few survived because of the early end of the war. "Can you absorb the energy attack with the power of law? It seems that you have a hand." Seeing that his attack was absorbed by Xiao Zhi, arzeus knew that Xiao Zhi had definitely left a hand in peacetime combat. However, it''s not just Xiaozhi. None of them has a card. After finding that the energy attack is invalid, Zeus directly rushed to Xiaozhi. The seal can only absorb the energy attack, but there is no way to effectively defend against the physical attack. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Looking at the colliding arzeus, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly shrunk, the mechanical arm extended again, and a powerful repulsion spread from Xiao Zhi in an instant. Chapter 2142 "Bang!" At the moment when Zeus collided, the repulsion directly rebounded it back. Fortunately, the strength of Zeus was not weak and was not rebounded far. "Right now, fast." After stabilizing his body, arzeus felt Xiaozhi''s repulsion and rushed over again with great speed. At the time of the first collision, arzeus had thought that Xiaozhi would use Shenluo Tianzheng to stop him, and the result was exactly the same. After Shenluo Tianzheng, Xiaozhi would have a few seconds. This was the best opportunity for arzeus. In addition, the distance between the two is not very far. It can be said that you can hit Xiaozhi in an instant. "Shenluo Tianzheng." Just when arzeus thought he could hit Xiaozhi this time, a sound made his pupils shrink in an instant. "Bang!" This time, arzeus was directly bounced out. After all, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but step back. Although Shenluo Tianzheng is a defense without dead corners, the repulsion is also equal to elasticity. If you can''t bear the impact of the other party, you will be ejected. "How possible!" After being bounced out, arzeus stabilized his body and looked at Xiaozhi incredulously. They had fought countless times before, so he gradually found out Xiaozhi''s ability. But now it doesn''t work at all¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hard to believe?" "Do you think there will be such an obvious weakness in my strength?" "That''s it. If one doesn''t work, just two. I don''t believe you can stop it." "God ¡¤ double earth exploding star." With the continuous output of pupil force, a gravitational ball flew into the sky from Xiaozhi''s palm. In an instant, the gravity emitted by the two gravitational balls directly pulled rocky away. If the super dream didn''t react quickly and directly break his mind, he might also be badly hurt, and split empty seat is not so lucky, because split empty seat drags the Phoenix King with his body, so he is directly dragged by gravity. "Seal." The huge gravel on the ground was constantly sucked away by the two gravitational balls in the sky. In ten seconds, two huge earth balls appeared in front of everyone. The shape bigger than meteorite made people feel crisis. Poor crack empty seat has not been sealed several times. It''s as unlucky as Diogenes. There are only two of you left. You should know that you can''t beat me alone. After solving three more opponents, Xiaozhi is much easier this time. Chaomeng and arzeus will never be his opponents. "Don''t think you''re not doing your best, and so am I." After several rounds, rocky and they were all defeated by Xiao Zhi one by one. Zeus knew he couldn''t wait any longer. In fact, the strength of arzeus is much stronger than that just shown. Just because of the relationship between breaking space, arzeus can''t give full play to all his strength for the time being. The main reason for opening up space from the main world to the sub world is that the power of space is available to the arzeus, while the Phoenix King is only assisted by power, so most of the consumption is on the arzeus. Twenty minutes later, arzeus also recovered under the ability of the life stone. In the last ten minutes, Xiaozhi could transform. "Roar!" Suddenly, arzeus roared, and his body suddenly grew slowly. In a moment, arzeus was as big as two rocky and Phoenix kings. Even more surprising to Xiao Zhi, the gemstones on both sides of Zeus formed a golden raised armor, as if a moon was divided into two halves, and Zeus was just protected in the middle by two half moon shaped golden armor. It turned out that although the gemstones on both sides of Zeus were usually embedded in gold brackets, once they changed their shape, they became the biggest weapon of Zeus. I saw two half moon shaped gold armor, which was densely inlaid with colorful stone plates, which was the most powerful card of arzeus. "Roar!" The roar was so loud that the whole Arola area seemed to be shaking, and the anger from heaven and earth seemed to be felt in the air. Since arzeus represents the world consciousness of the main world, the consciousness of the sub world does not exclude arzeus, which is equivalent to the relationship between superiors and subordinates. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect you to change your shape, which I didn''t expect." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Zeus could change the form. In fact, it''s not accurate to change the form. After all, there was no change in the althus itself, but the size became larger. What changed the shape was the golden brackets on both sides. "In this form, I can use all attribute attacks at the same time, and attacks with the same attribute will not cause any damage to me." Because the slate has all attributes, the attack with the same attribute will not have any effect on the body of Zeus at all. Unless the attacker has a deeper understanding of the law than Zeus, even if the attribute attack on Xiaozhi can cause damage to Zeus, there are few. Everything has rules. It depends on whether you can understand them. The grass system law seems absurd, but it is also real. Xiao Zhi can use similar forces, but it doesn''t mean he understands the grass system law. From this point of view, the stone tablet of arzeus is still a very good artifact. With such strong strength, the talent of arzeus needless to say, if the other party is human, it is definitely a genius among geniuses. "It''s a little interesting. I happen to have a shape, too. I want to try it." Looking at the transformed form of arzeus, Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of the transformation of gorillas in addition to the super race mode. Since he can''t become a Super Saiyan now, but the gorilla can still change. Now when I think of it, Xiao Zhi thinks he''s too stupid to forget such an important transformation. That''s the most obvious feature of Saiya. Chapter 2143 Ape transformation, also known as Saiya ape, is an innate transformation instinct of Saiya people. After watching the full moon for a long time, the strength after transformation is ten times that before transformation. However, although great ape can increase the strength ten times, it also has great defects and weaknesses. Some Saiya people will lose their mind after great ape. This situation is often due to lack of strength or impure blood. Some accidents caused by human posture may also lead to loss of reason after transformation, and there is another biggest weakness of ape transformation, that is, the Saiyan tail. Once the tail is cut off, ape transformation will fail and return to human posture. The tail of Saiya people is the most important part of their body. There is a big gap between the combat power with and without tail. Especially in the super race transformation, if you want to completely transform into super Saiya IV, you must have a tail, because before transforming into super IV, Saiya must first become a giant ape, then store the absorbed gas in the enlarged body, then compress it, and finally transform into super IV. "Burz light cannon." The silvery white energy ball appeared in Xiaozhi''s palm and made a nourishing sound, which was the boorz light that the Saiya people needed to shine when they became great apes. In fact, it is not the moon itself that makes the Saiya ape, but a special electromagnetic wave emitted by the moon, which is called boorz light by Saiya. The bulz light gun was thrown into the sky by Xiaozhi. Suddenly, a strange electromagnetic wave spread and shone on Xiaozhi. Even ALPUS and helona were also irradiated. Unfortunately, boorz light wave has no effect on human beings. For ordinary people, it is just a light similar to the moon. Xiaozhi is different. After being irradiated by boorz light wave, Xiaozhi''s body suddenly began to expand, his muscles bulged bit by bit, and his clothes were broken by the bulging muscles. "Roar!" A beast roar more terrible than that of Zeus just now came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth. In the shocked eyes of everyone, Xiaozhi changed from a human posture into a huge orangutan in a few seconds. "Roar!" With a body up to tens of meters, strong muscles, black hair all over the body, and a strong tail, every time it is waved, it will set off a gust of wind. Since he had the Saiyan blood, Xiao Zhi seldom became a great ape, at least not in front of others. However, as one of his main abilities, Xiao Zhi occasionally practiced great ape. "No!!!" "Mr. Xiaozhi has become a gorilla." "Is Mr. Xiaozhi really the legendary magic baby?" Watching Xiaozhi turn into a gorilla, Kukui and others have to doubt whether Xiaozhi is really a legendary magic baby, but it''s wrong to think about it carefully. Xiaozhi has a wife and children. If Xiaozhi is really a magic baby, these can''t be explained. "It''s ape like. It''s a natural ability." "You should also know that humans evolved from apes to what they are now. That is to say, human ancestors were monkeys and primates such as apes." "Xiao Zhi said that because he is too powerful, the genes in his body have a atavism phenomenon, so there will be a tail behind Xiao Zhi." It was herona who explained aloud. When Xiao Zhi came back from the supernatural world, she explained the tail several times, so herona would know. "Atavism? Can humans really have such powerful power?" Looking at the gorillas up to tens of meters, Kukui and Kaqi, it''s hard to imagine that this is a powerful force that humans can have? It''s too much to return to our ancestors. If all humans can be ape like, it''s really the overlord of pocket star''s food chain. "Orangutan?" "Sure enough, you still have a hand." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance now, Zeus was also surprised. They are almost tens of meters in size, with little difference. "Roar!" After ape transformation, Xiao Zhi has a very strong aggressiveness. Although he can still maintain his reason, this aggressiveness is an innate instinct. "Bang!" I saw Xiao Zhi''s left hook and instantly hit arzeus on the cheek. The latter flew out after being hit by Xiao Zhi. "It''s not over yet, qigong gun." Looking at the inverted Zeus, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth, a red energy bomb condensed in an instant, and then formed an aurora to attack the inverted Zeus. "Boom." The speed of the qigong gun was very fast. Zeus had no time to react at all. He was swallowed up by the qigong gun in an instant, and the violent explosion formed a mushroom cloud. Qi is vitality. As long as it is a living organism, there is a large amount of Qi. It just depends on how to use it. Qi has no attributes, but it can cause powerful damage to any other attributes. "It''s impossible. How could it be enhanced so much after the transformation?" Chaomeng was washed back hundreds of meters by the aftershock of the explosion. The explosion just now made him stunned. "How strong!" In the mushroom cloud, arzeus stood up slowly. Just now, a Qigong gun of Xiaozhi almost hurt him badly. Fortunately, he used the life stone plate in advance to recover the injury in his body. "Xiao Zhi, don''t underestimate me! Roar..." "The big bang in space." With his feet on the ground, a vibration spread outward around him like a wave, and cracks appeared in the surrounding space. Zeus knew that ordinary attribute attacks had no effect on Xiaozhi. Only with more powerful power could he defeat Xiaozhi, and space and time were the most powerful force of the law of Zeus. "Ultimate flash!" Looking at the cracks in the surrounding space, Xiao Zhi spread his hands out. Chapter 2144 "Ultimate flash!" The golden lightning appeared in Xiaozhi''s huge hands, and a golden energy ball with lightning shot out from the palm of his hand at Zeus. "Space shift." At the moment when the ultimate flash was about to hit arzeus, arzeus suddenly contracted his pupils, and the positions of Xiaozhi and arzeus were instantly changed. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t react for a moment. When he realized that his position was changed with arzeus, he immediately wanted to hide next to him. Unfortunately, it was too late. The ultimate flash hit him directly. He was bombarded by the energy he used, which was a little unexpected for Xiaozhi. He didn''t expect that Zeus could also use space to exchange his position with the other party. Kukui and others on the other side also slowly fell to the ground. The sky is unsafe. The explosion afterwaves caused by two monsters up to tens of meters are definitely beyond their ability to resist. There was no shelter in the sky, so Nazi dragged the people down to a huge rock with a shelter. "The guy of arzeus is no worse than me in the application of space law, but it''s different from the way I use it. The space shift just now should have a distance limit." After a few rounds, Xiaozhi and arzeus were not shooting. Now that we know that Zeus can move in space, it''s likely that we''re unlucky to rush out, and Zeus can''t get close to Xiaozhi. We can see that Xiaozhi''s current form of gorilla is the type of progress. However, the power of several energy cannons just now is not weak, and even very powerful, which makes Zeus very afraid. Although both Xiao Zhi and arzeus understood the law of space, and even there was not a big difference in progress, their usage was quite different. The use of space law by Zeus mainly caused damage to the outside world, while Xiao Zhi formed his own space, both of which have their own advantages and disadvantages. As for teleportation, these are the basic uses of the law of space, so it''s not surprising for both of them. The space skills of Zeus can cause great destructive power, but Xiao Zhi is different. His space power is mainly auxiliary. "Whoosh." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly jumped back and opened a distance of 300 meters with Zeus. Spatial displacement is not as like as two peas. It will also replace the space shift capability almost the same as space. Moreover, changing the location of space also consumes divine power according to their body shape. Their current body shape is tens of meters. Changing such a large volume of things will consume more divine power. "Do you want to measure my distance limit?" Seeing that Xiaozhi opened the distance from himself, Zeus also guessed Xiaozhi''s plan. "The distance of 300 meters should be almost the same. Even if it is still within his space, I''m afraid it''s impossible to change the position between me and him again in a short time. "Kill you every second... Atomic explosion." Suddenly, Xiao Zhi shot out his left hand, his index finger and middle finger close together, pointing to Zeus, with golden lightning shining all over his body. A very thin energy wave shot out in an instant, as if at the same speed of light. This move of atomic explosion is one of the super skills of Longzhu world vegeta. Although the energy wave is very thin, the horror of this move lies not in the destructive power, but in the penetration power. As long as Xiaozhi is willing, he can even hit through half of the pocket star. Of course, the premise is to enter the super game mode. "Bang!" "Roar!" The speed of atomic explosion was too fast. Zeus didn''t react. The atomic explosion passed by from the shoulder. If it hadn''t been for a subconscious dodge just now, I''m afraid the whole shoulder would have been penetrated. "Did you get away... Then come here..." "Don''t forget me, spirit burst." Just when Xiaozhi was about to come, a voice suddenly came from behind. Xiaozhi subconsciously glanced behind and immediately found that Chaomeng didn''t know when to walk around behind him. Just now, I was patronizing to distance myself from arzeus and forgot the existence of superdream. In addition, his size is too large and the size of superdream is too small, so I didn''t notice it for a while. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Because of this negligence, Xiaozhi was overcast by Chaomeng. Spiritual explosion is one of the ultimate tricks of Chaomeng, which directly detonates part of the spiritual power stripped from the body. The explosion can even be comparable to the full blow of the super divine beast. Of course, the consumption is very exaggerated. It takes at least half of the mental power. Just now, Chaomeng has been fighting for a long time, and there is not much mental power left. This move is estimated to be a blow from the left back of Chaomeng. Xiaozhi, who turned into a gorilla, became quite flesh in terms of defense. The spiritual explosion of Chaomeng only caused a little burn caused by the explosion to Xiaozhi. And in less than a few seconds, the burn had completely recovered. On the contrary, it was a super dream. After the spiritual explosion, it fell directly from the air and lost its combat ability. "Earth collision." "Boom! Boom! Boom!" When Xiao Zhi was paying attention to the super dream, Zeus suddenly collided with him, and the hard Unicorn horn on his head directly pressed against Xiao Zhi''s chest. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi''s skin was rough and thick, but the huge impact still made Xiao Zhi hind legs a few steps. "Roar!" When he was suddenly attacked, Xiao Zhi was angry and gave a roar. He grabbed the unicorn horn of arzeus with his huge hands, then pulled it violently, turned a few circles and threw it out directly. "Flash gun." Looking at Zeus thrown out by himself, Xiao Zhi threw out a flash gun. "Xiaozhi, the space is stable. You can now change into super game mode." The voice of the little sister of the system suddenly came, which made Xiaozhi happy. After all, Xiaozhi, who can change into super game mode, can be called the strongest in the first universe. Chapter 2145 "Arzeus, it''s over." As they spoke, they saw that Xiaozhi''s huge body suddenly burst into golden light, and then changed from a huge body of tens of meters to a human posture in an instant. However, this is not over yet. The pupil color of both eyes turned to light green. Then the whole body flashed, and the erected hedgehog head instantly turned to gold. Except for Liu overseas, it was the first stage of super Saiya''s transformation. "This momentum!!!" Arzeus, who stood up again, was surprised at Xiaozhi''s current posture. He had never seen Xiaozhi become like this. Just from the momentum, he understood the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. "It''s over!" "Turtle school Qigong wave!!!" Xiao Zhi''s hands closed falsely, and the golden energy bomb condensed in an instant and shot out in the direction of Zeus. "Boom!" The turtle sect Qigong wave swept all the way, and the place it went was instantly cracked. Xiao Zhi deliberately reduced his power, otherwise he would be wiped out in an instant with the strength of Zeus. The strength of Xiaozhi itself has two stages, and the gap is very large. Before turning into a Super Saiyan, Xiaozhi''s strength can probably deal with about ten super beasts at a time. After becoming a Super Saiyan, the so-called number is nothing in front of Xiaozhi. Let alone ten super beasts, even if there are another 1000, it is just a matter of Qigong wave of turtle school. "Boom." After a loud noise, arzeus completely lost his fighting ability, and all the six Super beasts were defeated in Xiaozhi''s hands. Seeing this, Xiaozhi also recovered to his original appearance. After "Hoo ~" landed, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he was still worried about facing six Super divine beasts such as Zeus before changing into super game mode. After all, these guys have almost learned Xiaozhi''s self creation skills, and their strength is far more powerful than other super beasts. "Xiao Zhi!" Nazi and her friends came directly after the battle. The school had completely disappeared. Fortunately, the school here was built near the forest mountains. Otherwise, they didn''t know how many people would die in the battle. In fact, if that were the case, they would not choose to do it in this place. After all, as a super divine beast with a clergy, Zeus would not regard life as an ant. "I''m fine!" With that, Xiao Zhi looked at Zeus. At this time, Zeus had changed back to his original size and lost consciousness. "Solution." With the voice of Xiao Zhi, two huge earth balls in the sky disintegrated in an instant, and the Phoenix King, rocky and cleft empty seat all fell down. "Damn, is it over?" After landing, looking at the completely unconscious arzeus, they knew that the battle was over, otherwise Xiaozhi wouldn''t let them out. "What the hell are you guys doing? Why do you want to help this guy? You don''t know what it means to lose your clergy." Xiaozhi was puzzled when he looked at the two men who were fighting for the first time. "You must inherit the throne of the creator God, or the pocket star will disappear sooner or later in a hundred years. At that time, both humans and magic babies will die." Things have come to this point. They haven''t defeated Xiao Zhi together. Even if they come once, I''m afraid the result is the same. Therefore, there is no need to hide. Just tell the facts. I''m afraid Xiao Zhi won''t accept the succession of the clergy. "What''s going on? Why will pocket stars disappear in a hundred years?" Hearing Feng Wang''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned. She didn''t know what she meant. Even helona didn''t know very well. This is not to mention Kukui and others. Although their world is also called pocket star, they know very well that the pocket star mentioned by King Feng definitely does not refer to the sub world. "Arzeus found that a subtle energy was changing the pocket star. Within a hundred years, the whole creatures on the pocket star would be destroyed by this force." "So he wants you to inherit the clergy and purify the pocket star at the expense of your life." Yes, since Xiao Zhi last took Fei Yingli and them back to the main world, arzeus found that the world consciousness was panicking. And constantly alert to Zeus, which has happened before. When Pocket Star is about to encounter a crisis, the world consciousness changes back to remind Zeus in this way. This subtle energy is very hidden. Without the reminder of world consciousness, arzeus could not even notice this change. Not only he, but also Xiaozhi did not notice this situation. After discovering this subtle energy, arzeus wanted to tell Xiaozhi to find a way to solve it, but he found that this energy was very dangerous and would be destroyed if he touched it a little. Fortunately, this energy is still very weak and can be resisted by human immunity, but the problem that worries him most still appears. This energy is evolving. Although the speed is slow, within a hundred years, this energy can infect the life of the whole pocket star in an instant. Turn Pocket Star into a death planet in an instant. Zeus tried to purify this energy with life stone slab. Although the result was successful, the purification speed was very slow. Although Xiaozhi''s strength was strong, he had no purification ability. Although Mu Dun has vitality, it can only nourish life, not purify it. If this dangerous energy enters the magic island, it may even evolve more rapidly because of the unique vitality of the dream forest. So after thinking about it, arzeus decided to solve the problem alone. He hoped that Xiao Zhi would inherit his clergy, and then he was purifying the whole Pocket Star with his life. Because he found that this dangerous energy actually appeared from the magic island. Under the influence of the breath of life in the dream forest, this energy has begun to evolve madly. Even at this time, it is useless to find the source. Chapter 2146 Although purifying this energy alone can solve the crisis, it is still impossible to solve all the problems if the source is not found. At that time, the same crisis will still appear. So the best way is to purify the whole Pocket Star, so that even if the source cannot be found, it will be purified by then. Arzeus knew very well that if he told Xiaozhi about it, he would not agree with his own ideas, so he made such a bad decision. Although he is disappointed with humans and magic babies, he also loves the pocket star he has been protecting, so he will never allow the pocket star to have any crisis that will disappear. "So this dangerous energy didn''t appear until I came back?" After hearing Feng Wang''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned as if he thought of something. "Yes, it only appeared after you came back from the sub world. At first, we suspected that this energy was brought by you from the sub world, but now it seems to be true." After they came to the sub world, they found that the sub world also has this dangerous energy. Kukui and others were surprised by the words of the Phoenix King. If what the Phoenix King said is true, doesn''t it mean that their world will be destroyed in a hundred years? "I know what that is. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it." Knowing the causes and consequences, Xiao Zhi wanted to slap himself. He was so careless that he almost hurt the whole sub world and the main world. It turned out that this dangerous energy was really brought by Xiaozhi, because this energy is the black light virus. Strictly speaking, these black light viruses were brought by feiyingli. After all, Xiao Zhi is a divine body, and no virus can infect him. After he crossed back from the combined copy, he didn''t expect this to happen. This is his negligence. Although the black light virus can not infect itself, and they also have black light virus antibodies, but the people of the sub world and the main world do not. If it were not discovered in advance by Zeus, the black light virus would really transform the main world and the sub world into a death planet in half a year. Although Fei Yingli and her family have never been to the vice world, they are often with Xiaolan these days, so they are naturally infected with the black light virus. However, the black light virus is very weak at this time, and it has not reached the level that they can evolve into zombies on direct infection. "Xiao Zhi, do you know?" Feng Wang and others were surprised when they heard Xiao Zhi''s words. You know, they have no way to purify this energy, and only the life stone slab of Zeus can purify it. "It''s my fault. It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect it to be like this." With that, Xiao Zhi took out two bottles of life water from the storage ring. The water of life is stronger than the breath of life. Any illness can recover instantly with the help of the water of life. "This bottle is the water of life, rochia. It may be troublesome for you. When you return to the main world, inform the water systems under your jurisdiction all over the world to use it together with magic babies to pray for rain. If you add the water of life, you should be able to purify it completely." "Here is the bottle. You should also have artificial rainfall equipment. If you can''t, you can also use the water magic baby that can pray for rain." "Water of life? How could you have such a thing?" Feeling the power of life contained in the bottle, Feng Wang and others were surprised. Such a strong power of life is very rare. However, Xiaozhi took out two bottles at a time, and there was no expression of heartache on his face. It can be seen that the water of life is just like this in Xiaozhi''s eyes. If Xiaozhi had known this kind of thing, they wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. "Divine power!" With a solution, Xiaozhi opened the space channel and asked the Phoenix King to go back with Zeus and others. "When this guy wakes up, tell him about it. What can a person do? Tell me earlier, won''t it be over?" Xiao Zhi didn''t give these guys direct treatment. After all, these guys have made him depressed recently. Nakajima ichiki and others also hurried back with the water of life given by Xiaozhi. Although they are very interested in the water of life in the bottle, they are studying how they think and know what to do and what not to do. If there is no water of life, their world will be destroyed in a hundred years like the main world. Therefore, they will not make any plans for the water of life this time, but use it all and have nothing left. After all, they can''t feel the dangerous energy mentioned by Feng Wang. They don''t know how much to use. Xiao Zhi didn''t say, and they''re not easy to ask, so they just use it all. Since Xiao Zhi gave them a bottle, it at least shows that the amount of this bottle can solve the crisis. "Hoo ~ scared me to death. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful battle." After everything was settled, Lily Aton was relieved, her legs softened and sat down on the ground. Not only her, but also Kaqi and others. Just now, they have been attracted by the battle between Xiaozhi and super beasts, so they didn''t realize that their body was shaking. Now they react, and their body suddenly softened. There is also lusaminai. Although they are champions, they are also frightened in the face of such a battle. Fortunately, they still have some endurance. Moreover, it must be said that it is a rare opportunity for them to see the strength of super beasts this time. I''m afraid most trainers won''t have such an opportunity in their life. "I really made money this time. I didn''t expect to see the battle of six Super beasts. It''s really a big harvest." The battle between Xiaozhi and six Super beasts also made them gain a lot of experience. After this incident, at least the so-called sense of momentum and oppression has no effect on lusamina. After all, we have seen the momentum of super beasts. What is the so-called champion momentum. Chapter 2147 "Ha? Want to challenge me?" At home, Xiaozhi looked at rosaminai, miyiko Sato and shinichiro Kanda, and they replied with some confusion. After sending arzeus and others back, the whole school disappeared because of the aftermath of the battle. Therefore, Xiaozhi and others can only temporarily live in lusaminai''s home, that is, liliai''s home. Kaqi and his family are fine. They live near the school. Kukui also has other properties nearby. After all, he is also a doctor. The place where the school lives is only his work welfare. In fact, the house nearby is his real home. Xiaozhi is different, because he comes from the main world and has always lived in the school house arranged by Kukui. Although he has money, he didn''t buy any real estate. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to buy one nearby. As a result, rosamina invited them to live in her house, and helona and rosamina became friends at first sight, so Xiaozhi agreed. "Yes, after last time, several of us have specially run in the tacit understanding with each other. I believe this time will not be as disastrous as before." In the last battle, Xiaozhi crushed the four of them completely with two magic babies. Although they are four people, there is no tacit understanding between them. It can only be said that they are skilled in tactical cooperation. After all, they are also champion trainers, and they still have this ability. Therefore, after the battle, the four people specially ran in the tacit understanding between each other. They didn''t want to beat Xiaozhi, but just wanted to pull back a game. Even if they beat Xiaozhi a magic baby, it was good. I have to admit that Xiaozhi''s strong strength caused a certain shadow to them last time. Anyway, it is also a regional representative champion, and it is still four. It was crushed by one person, and no one will believe it. "Forget it, I haven''t been interested recently. Anyway, I''m calling around to that extent." "In comparison, I''m very interested in the strongest overlords in your four regions. It''s really valuable to touch the strength of divine beast trainers." In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the four lusamines are to that extent. Now Xiaozhi pursues more powerful opponents. There are two levels of divine beast trainers and champion trainers. Unfortunately, the strongest overlords in the four regions should only touch the threshold of divine beast trainers and have not been fully promoted. Otherwise, you can definitely sling the champion trainer. Even in the main world, the beast trainer Xiao Zhi knows is only the old man kolpur in Carlos area except himself. "Hey, hey, you''re too straightforward. Even if our strength is not as good as you, we pushed your bangira to a desperate situation in the previous game." The tone of Xiaozhi made Mikiko Sato unhappy immediately. Although they were defeated by Xiaozhi in the previous game, they also forced Xiaozhi''s bangira to a desperate situation. If the flaming monkey didn''t fight for time to restore bangira''s strength, they might be able to beat Xiaozhi''s bangira. "Drive my bangira into a desperate situation?" "Are you teasing me?" Miyiko Sato''s words made Xiaozhi laugh involuntarily. Joking, bangilana is one of Xiaozhi''s absolute main forces. Although it has not reached the level of divine beast, it also has an absolute fight against the level 3 ¡¤ divine beast. Moreover, in the previous game, the spell seal on bangira was not used. If the spell seal was used, it would be an absolutely appropriate level 3 divine beast. Xiaozhi''s magic babies all have spell seals, but the increase of spell seals is not very large for the divine beasts like rochia, so they didn''t use spell seals in the previous battle with Xiaozhi. "Isn''t it?" "Don''t be kidding. I''m still in a desperate situation... Bangira is one of the main trumps in my hands. The previous game was just for fun. If it''s serious, my bangira can even enter the level of level 3 divine beast temporarily." "Temporarily enter level 3 ¡¤ divine beast level?" "Isn''t it only after understanding the power of the law that you can be promoted to divine beast level?" Before Xiaozhi came here, they didn''t know that there was a divine beast level. They thought that only the legendary magic baby could reach the divine beast level. After that, they also got a lot of valuable news from Xiaozhi. One of them is the promotion threshold of divine beast level. Only by understanding the power of law can they enter divine beast level. The reason why the strongest overlords in the four regions can defeat them every time is that they touch the threshold of divine beast level, so they are not at the same level in terms of physical strength, mental strength or skill power. "It''s true that you can only enter the divine beast level after understanding the rules, but you can also use some tricks." "Spell seal is an ability I developed, which can make the magic baby holding the spell seal temporarily have the same special physique as the beast level elf." "And if you enter state 2, you can even change the form, which is another form similar to mega''s evolution." Spell seal can be said to be the most valuable ability of Xiaozhi. No matter what level of magic baby, as long as it can withstand the spell seal, its strength will be temporarily increased by a large level. Talent is always a limitation of all living beings. Although efforts can surpass talent, it does not mean that people with super talent will not work hard. So there is still a big gap between the two. Even if you don''t want to admit it, it''s also a fact. The so-called that you can win over genius as long as you work hard is just a kind of encouragement. Hard work can really improve your strength, but not every genius will only rely on their own talent to be arrogant. Most geniuses are also good seedlings of hard work. Like the main magic babies of Xiaozhi, which is not an amazing existence of talent, but do they give up cultivation because of their talent? Is it different, or is he steadily improving his strength under the supervision of Xiaozhi. Chapter 2148 "So as long as the magic baby can have the spell seal you said, isn''t it a shortcut?" After knowing the ability of the spell seal, the four immediately felt that it seemed to be a shortcut to improve their strength, and there were no side effects. "No, the mantra seal can only make them understand the power of the law temporarily, which is not a shortcut. Once the mantra seal goes away, the understood law will disappear." "The only advantage is that the understanding of the law will be deeper, and although the spell seal is perfect, it is not without cost. If it can''t survive the swallowing of the spell seal, there will be only one result, death." I''m kidding. If Xiao Zhi didn''t have a way to suppress the swallowing speed of the spell seal, he didn''t dare to plant the spell seal directly on his partners. It''s no different from looking for death. The swallowing speed of the mantra seal is very fast. The first condition for holding down is to be firm. Secondly, the physique can''t be too poor. If one of them is missing, it may die. In the original work of Huoying, only less than ten people can be planted with a spell seal by the big snake pill without dying. Even if there are many others, they are only defective products in the process of experiment. As like as two peas, the two imprint levels are the same, and the increase is identical on the one hand. The only difference is the state two. The second aspect of the mantra of yin and earth will also focus on the increase of the mental state of yin and earth, and the mantra of yin and earth will also focus on the increase of the mental state of yin and earth. Like yuzhibo Sasuke in the shadow of fire, after entering state 2, a pair of meat wings grew behind him, with short-term flight ability. "I see. I''ll just say that if you say the spell seal so perfectly, there should always be some side effects." "Don''t worry about you either. I''m getting twisted. Just call me Xiao Zhi. Honorifics are too troublesome." Xiaozhi and these people also have an intersection. They are friends. There is no need to complete this set. "Well, I don''t like honorifics very much. The old man always asked me to be careful and respectful to you." As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Mikiko Sato seemed relieved. It can be seen that he was also holding it very hard. It''s no wonder that Xiaozhi is a very important guest in the eyes of those old people in Nakajima Yigui. Now it''s not easy for them to cooperate. Of course, they can''t let the following people have friction with Xiaozhi, so as not to lose better cooperation opportunities. "Xiaozhi, don''t all your magic babies have spell seals?" At this time, helona sitting next to Xiao Zhi seemed to think of something. "You''re not talking nonsense. Without 100% confidence, how could I let them plant a curse seal!" Xiao Zhi took a speechless look at this stupid woman. What ability does her husband have? Doesn''t he have a B number in his heart? "Why ~ forget not!" Seeing that Xiaozhi gave herself a white eye, helona also knew that she was a bit of an idiot to ask this question. "Pooh!" Looking at some dull helona, Na Zi couldn''t help laughing. Although helona was very capable at work, she was a little dull in daily life. You can even stand and choose for half a day because of the taste of ice cream. If you are anxious about the boss of others, you will have to send ice cream for free. "Even you laugh at me!" Seeing that even Na Zi laughed at her, hironaton couldn''t hold her face. At home, all the women were consistent with each other, and wanted to drain Xiao Zhi at home. Unfortunately, they were defeated every time, and many of the women were staggered in the uncomfortable days of each month, which led to the lack of combat effectiveness. It turned out that Kona had the worst physical strength among the women. She could be straightened out by Xiaozhi in almost half an hour. Now there are more feiyingli, baibaizi, Shaye and Xiaolan. Yuzi was nourished by Xiaozhi''s divine power because of her pregnancy. Now her physique has far exceeded that in the past. It''s not too much to say that she has flesh and body ability. Recently, as like as two peas and the other daughters, she was naturally treated like a baby. It was just like the original Klose. It made me feel very sad that she had not felt the warmth of her elders for a long time. In the combined copy, since her father disappeared, only Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Nan Lixiang have adopted her, but Nan Lixiang almost always works and seldom goes home. And Ju Chuan Jingxiang is dull and cute. In their life, they simply change their positions. They are both Yuzi taking care of Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Helona and Nazi came with Xiaozhi this time because they wanted to spend time with Xiaozhi. As the first women to follow Xiaozhi, no one knew the pressure in their hearts. Especially helona, as the main palace, especially Alexander, Na Zi is a little better. At least she doesn''t sit in the main palace and is under much less pressure than helona. In other big families, the position of the main palace may be very important, but in Xiaozhi''s family, all the women know that the so-called main palace is of no use at all. In front of Xiaozhi, all the women have no so-called difference between high and low. This is also the reason why they are willing to accompany Xiaozhi forever. The name Zhenggong is just an explanation for people outside. Therefore, in Xiaozhi''s home, Zhenggong has to bear more pressure. They will not be jealous of Yuzi''s pregnancy with Xiaozhi''s child, but they will bless, but their hearts also hope that they can have children for Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, this seemingly simple wish is difficult to realize in Xiaozhi. Of course, Xiao Zhi hasn''t found this yet. After all, a big man doesn''t know this, and the elders at home don''t urge all the girls to have any children. They just let it go. What''s more, the elders also know their own things. It''s good to be pregnant, but if not, they can only let go. But where can Xiaozhi know that the source of pressure is not at home, but outside. Chapter 2149 "This magic baby is really not simple." In the laboratory, Kukui looked at the silver companion of grangio and said, while Xiao Zhi sat aside and observed the situation in the silver companion with the eye of God. Next to them, gragio and others were there. Even lusaminai came. When they learned that the silver companion war beast was made by the skeleton group, Mitsuko Sato immediately felt very angry. In fact, there are organizations like skeleton regiment in the other three regions, but the situation is similar to that in Arola region. They are all willing but weak. Silver war companion is a semi biochemical magic baby born after extracting the gene fusion of other magic babies. There may be some problems during gene fusion, so the brain of silver war companion is semi mechanical. Moreover, in order to enable the silver companion war beast to control the body, some mechanical accessories are also implanted in the body, which is essentially different from the perfect life body of Chaomeng. "But it''s strange. According to the results of my inspection, the silver companion war beast should be able to use many familiar skills, but none of them can be used." Kukui checked for a long time and found that the skills of one attribute of silver companion war beast could not be used. It can only use some attacks such as impact. It can be regarded as an ordinary elf. This is also a strange place for Xiaozhi. It is also the reason why the silver companion war beast can not give full play to the strength of level 3 divine beast. "It''s not surprising. I remember when the silver companion was rescued by grangio, there was a problem with the experiment of the skull group, right?" "Yes, when I attacked the base, it seemed that there was a lot of noise in the laboratory. By the time I attacked, the silver companion had left the experimental cabin in advance." Grangio nodded. "That''s right. In fact, the genes in the silver companion war beast are very stable, but there is a lack of accessories, and the steel headgear on his head should be added after the skeleton group." "It should be to control the silver companion war beast." Before, Xiao Zhi thought it strange that there was a steel headgear on the head of the silver companion war beast? Now it turns out to be separate. "Bang!" Seeing this, Xiaozhi directly broke the iron cover on the silver companion beast''s head. As the steel cover was broken by Xiaozhi, the silver companion beast also showed its original appearance. "Roar!" The silver companion beast roared into the sky. It seemed that it was a lot easier after the iron sleeve disappeared, and the iron crown on his head stood up. "Sure enough, that should be it." Xiaozhi noticed that there was a slot similar to a disc in the ears on both sides of the silver companion, which should be a limitation of the skeleton group to limit the strength of the silver companion. "What is this?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kukui and they all noticed the circular slot. "This is a loading driven device. The reason why the silver companion war beast can''t give full play to its strength is that it lacks the loading attribute driver. I think the skeleton regiment hasn''t been developed yet." "Otherwise, the head of the silver companion will not be sealed." If the skeleton regiment has developed the attribute program, I''m afraid the most important head of the silver companion will not be sealed. "What should we do? We don''t have any information about this." Biochemical research is not Kukui''s field of expertise. Even in the whole world, it is difficult to find experts in the field of biochemistry. After all, the biochemical field has always been the forbidden area of the alliance, and even those who are good at this research have long been hiding. "I can handle the program, but how to activate the attribute of silver companion war beast is a big problem." Although Xiaozhi has the skills of a hacker master, he is not very good at biochemistry. It''s no problem for Xiaozhi to develop loading programs, but how these programs enable silver companion war beasts to activate their attributes in the body is a big problem. "It seems that the organization called skeleton regiment has a little brain and knows to limit the strength of silver companion war animals. If there is no such limit, it is estimated that they can''t control silver companion war animals." "Forget it, there''s no hurry. I can show my grandfather. Maybe there''s a way." Xiao Zhi thought of his grandfather. You know, Dr. Oki''s contacts are not kidding. He has experts in almost any field. Moreover, in the main world, biochemical research is not taboo, but the use of magic babies and human bodies is prohibited. "Grangio, put the silver companion beast with me for the time being. I''ll take him to the main world in a few days." "Yes, master." Gragio nodded and agreed. He wouldn''t think Xiaozhi would spy on his silver companion war beast. After all, Xiaozhi even has super divine beasts. Even if a silver companion war beast is given away, Xiaozhi may not see it. Maybe it''s because Xiaozhi helped the silver companion beast untie the relationship of the headgear, so the silver companion beast is still very docile to Xiaozhi. "Don''t you guys go back?" For the time being, the silver companion war beast came to an end. Xiao Zhi looked at the four lusamines and refused the challenge of these guys before. As a result, these four people stayed here. "We''ll go. Do you want to rush us like this?" Miyiko Sato said unhappily. Without honorifics, the relationship between Xiaozhi and them is obviously much better. "Forget it, it''s up to you, but you''re really complete here, even the laboratory." Lusaminai is also worthy of being a local tyrant. She even has a laboratory at home, which surprised Xiao Zhi. After all, it seems that there are no famous researchers in lusamina''s family, but the equipment in the laboratory is quite complete. "This lab was left by lily AI''s father." Lusamina explained that Xiaozhi didn''t know about liliai''s father. Now she can understand it by listening to lusamina. Lily AI''s father should also be a doctor in a certain research field. It is estimated that this is also the reason why she was targeted by the skeleton group. Chapter 2150 A week later, the school was rebuilt. I have to say that even if the sub world is lagging behind, it is still very excellent in some fields. With the help of magic baby, it is easy to build a building school in the magic baby world. A school that was as like as two peas was reappeared, but all the equipment inside it was replaced by new ones. Of course, the investment was small intelligence, after all, it was because of the reason of little intelligence. Anyway, Xiaozhi and the alliance have the cooperation of energy blocks. How much money is needed is a one sentence thing for Xiaozhi. As for the destroyed forest, it has been completely restored. Originally, Xiaozhi wanted to use wood Dun to create a new forest for Arola, but what he didn''t expect is that the artificial rainfall a few days ago, because it involved the water of life, made the seeds of the trees germinate rapidly and grow into towering trees in an instant. "I''ve been a little bored lately." At home, Hata sits on the sofa, Xiaozhi lies on Hata''s black silk thigh and enjoys the knee pillow, while helona and natzi sit on the other side of the sofa and watch TV. Smelling the body fragrance of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi immediately started to touch Xiaotian''s black legs all the way up. "Husband ~ come on." Aware of Xiaozhi''s move, Xiaotian''s small face suddenly turned red, subconsciously looked at helona and Nazi, and then whispered to Xiaozhi for mercy. Although she has served Xiaozhi with her sisters many times, Xiaotian is not very open every time. This time, Xiaozhi held her calf in front of helona and Nazi, and Xiaotian is naturally very shy. "Don''t hide, I saw it." Before Xiaozhi spoke, Na Zi made a sound first. How can they not see Xiaozhi''s obvious behavior? Fortunately, they are also used to it. Xiaozhi usually likes to eat their tofu, especially the tofu of Xiaotian, because every time she eats the tofu of Xiaotian, Xiaozhi will feel very interesting. Especially looking at the shy appearance of Xiaotian can arouse Xiaozhi''s desire for protection. "Ah ~" suddenly, Xiaotian Jiao shouted. It turned out that Xiaozhi''s hand had reached into Xiaotian''s skirt. "Don''t ~ don''t do that. How''s the evening?" Feeling the meaningful sight of helona and Nazi, hatada''s small face is red and about to smoke. Her bright eyes look at Xiaozhi with tears and beg for mercy. Hata is really worried that Xiaozhi will give her something in front of helona and Nazi. It''s better to say at night. After all, everyone will be harmed, but it''s different during the day. A few days ago, there were only four of them left in the family, but Xiaozhi directly harmed Na Zi in front of her and helona. That scene is hard for Hata to forget. Even helona was startled. In particular, Na Zi had great courage and didn''t bear it. She rolled back and forth on the bed with Xiaozhi, so that helona and Hata didn''t stay or stay at that time. "Oh ~ can''t you do it now?" Seeing Xiaotian''s weak expression, Xiaozhi immediately had a bad idea and wanted to make a good job of the little girl. "No, it''s not, but there''s still ~" Xiaozhi''s words made Xiaotian''s heart a little flustered for fear that Xiaozhi misunderstood herself, but she couldn''t say that she didn''t want to be in the presence of helona and Nazi. In fact, Xiaotian rarely refuses Xiaozhi''s request, and almost responds to every request. After all, in Xiaotian''s concept, Xiaozhi is her heaven and the head of the family. Growing up in an old-fashioned family like Japan, the concept of Xiaotian has been stereotyped, so when she was with other sisters, Xiaotian didn''t refuse, although she felt hurt and ashamed in her heart. "I found that you are a little inflated these days, and even pick up your husband''s bottom again and again ~" Xiaotian has cheated Xiaozhi several times these days. Of course, Xiaozhi doesn''t blame her. After all, this is also Xiaotian''s character. "Yes ~ I''m sorry, I''m wrong ~" before Lilly AI, Xiaozhi was trapped in Xiaotian. Later, when Xiaozhi sent the magic baby, Xiaozhi was trapped in Xiaotian. Xiaozhi also forgot it a few days ago because of the matter of arzeus. Of course, it''s nothing. It''s just a small excuse to bully Xiaotian. Xiaozhi likes Xiaotian''s shy appearance, which can arouse his desire for protection and bullying. "I''m sorry alone can''t satisfy me. Please tell me how to punish you ~" fingers scratched around Heisi Da''s legs in the field, and the latter felt waves of trembling and shaking. "All ~ listen to you." When Xiaozhi said to punish her, hatada thought of that kind of thing at the first time. After all, Xiaozhi used this way to punish their sisters. However, this punishment is very effective. For example, when Xiaotian was punished by Xiaozhi, she was tossed back and forth by Xiaozhi all night until she woke up hungry the next night. "That''s what you said. Wait at night." Hata''s answer made Xiaozhi nod with satisfaction. What he wanted was this sentence. "Don''t look at me. I''m here. I can''t do it tonight." One side of Na Zi was having fun, but she found that Xiao Zhi looked at her and immediately understood Xiao Zhi''s meaning. She hurriedly put her hand on her chest and said. "Alas ~ OK, OK, I''ll do it together." Seeing that Xiaozhi put her goal on herself again, helona sighed helplessly. There''s no way. She can''t help but satisfy her husband. "En ~" Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. "But you should take it easy. Don''t fool around like last time. Your mother laughed at you that day." "What are you afraid of? Anyway, it''s just us here, not at home." "That''s not good. I don''t know what''s going on with your body. Like a perpetual motion machine, I don''t know to stop and have a rest." (Aurora has too much boring routine, but she doesn''t know how to write.). Chapter 2151 At the main world, the scene of the Kanto alliance conference, there was a cheering in the audience. Since Xiaozhi became the strongest trainer in the world, the new trainers who went out from the magic island also began to emerge. Xiao Zhi hasn''t participated in the competition since he became the regional representative champion, and the regional conferences in recent years have become a place for other trainers to show their strength. Okumao, Kamiyama, Yasuhiro, hiroyuko nomima, kisugiyi, Yoshito rosha, Yasuda Gangji, maple leaf Yao, Weigong Shiro and Yayi are the trainers of the younger generation who have been in the limelight in recent years. Many others have great potential, but they are still worse than those above, especially Wei Gong Shirang, maple leaf Yao and Yayi. Because they are Xiaozhi disciples, they are also noticed by major forces. Among them, Shi Lang needless to say, in recent years, Shi Lang has traveled all over the country and won many championship trophies in the League Conference. His reputation is getting stronger and stronger. He is even not weaker than the champions in major regions. Because of this, Shi Lang also has his own title and is the strongest trainer in the fighting system. Secondly, Xiaoyao is also quite excellent. The title of fire is the strongest trainer and the flame princess has gradually accompanied Xiaoyao over the years. Unconsciously, Xiaoyao has also grown to the degree of being alone. Finally, Yayi, who is very cute in daily life, is also a disciple who is considered by Xiaozhi to have the most potential. She takes the road of dragon training family and has grown very fast in recent years. It can be said that without using the final cards, neither Xiaoyao nor Shilang is the opponent of Yayi. The strongest dragon is not blown out. Of course, in addition to the three disciples of Xiaozhi, the most famous one in the past year will be mushanyi. This guy has been hiding at home for a whole year since he got youkira from bangira of Xiaozhi for two years. A year later, Xiaoyi appeared in the public''s sight from home with the strongest trump card that has evolved from Kira to bangira. Don''t be ashamed of your father''s talent. Don''t be ashamed of your father''s talent. Don''t leave Benji''s house before Benji''s father is born. After Xiaoheng, he has become another big news figure, making Xiaoyi''s elders happy that they can''t find the north. Now Banjila on Xiaoyi can be said to be the strongest magic baby of the whole Mushan family. The same is true of Xiaoheng''s fire breathing dragon. Unconsciously, even the descendants of Xiaozhi magic babies have begun to change the pattern of Kanto. Now the most famous place in the whole main world is the magic island in Kanto. There is no one or other place to compare. Especially at the Kanto League Conference, since Xiaozhi''s generation withdrew from the stage of the conference, almost every year the champion is a newcomer trainer from magic island, which is also jokingly known as the place to produce champions. Moreover, with the reason why magic island has become more and more famous in recent years, most people have also noticed that the magic baby of the new trainers of magic island is not the traditional royal three, and any kind of magic baby may be their initial magic baby. Of course, this is not the most important. What''s more frightening is that the initial magic babies of the new trainers of magic island have a great feature, that is, their comprehensive ability is far more than the magic babies captured in the wild. The life breath of dream forest has gradually stabilized in recent years. It will not make the magic babies living in it grow larger, but it will still slowly change their talents. At the beginning, the breath of life in the dream forest was too strong, which led to the washing of the breath of life for the magic babies who had just transferred, which led to their size becoming larger. With the stability of the breath of life, the magic babies in the dream forest will no longer have the problem of getting bigger. On the contrary, their talents are getting better and better. Moreover, many people also find that the magic babies in the dream forest are stronger than the magic babies in other places, and their physical strength is far more than their peers. Unfortunately, the magic babies of the magic island are not allowed to be captured. They can only be challenged. Otherwise, once they are found, they will never enter the magic island again, and even be captured by the alliance. Fortunately, there is no opportunity. Although magic island does not allow the capture of magic babies, there is an exception, that is, magic babies agree to travel with their trainers or voluntarily become other people''s magic babies. No one dares to touch the rules of the magic island because of the fact that Xiaozhi and divine beasts are sitting in the town. Therefore, during the day, many magic babies will run from the dream forest to the human living area to play. Many magic babies have also made human friends, and the residents of magic island are willing to live with magic babies. For this reason, many new trainers can get their own magic babies, or partners, from the dream forest when they set out! Tonggu and Ren, the first original residents of magic island, the initial magic baby was a wonderful frog flower. Of course, at the beginning of the trip, his wonderful frog flower was still a wonderful frog seed. "Great, wonderful frog flower. You''ve finally become a big forest." In a forest in Kanto, Tonggu and people looked excited and congratulated a huge wonderful frog flower. Since Xiaozhi announced the exchange task of his own technology, magic island has ushered in the most lively period. Among them, Tonggu and Ren have not participated in any alliance conference in the past three years. Of course, don''t underestimate him. At this time, Tonggu and Ren are an experienced King level trainer. Although their talent is not as amazing as Xiaomao, they can reach the king level at the age of 17 or 18. They are already talented trainers. For three years, Tonggu and Ren took their partners to the task Hall of magic island every day in order to get points and exchange them for their own skills. Chapter 2152 Although other trainers of magic island also have this idea, it is too difficult to get points, so most trainers only exchange low-level self-made skills, while Tonggu and people spent two years to exchange the skill of big forest, and finally it took a year for Miaohua to successfully learn big forest. At the same time, Xiaozhi and his party went out to a remote island in Arola, which was originally just a place that no one paid attention to, but one thing attracted the attention of people all over the world. A female doctor named Barnett found a relic in the island. However, it''s not strange to just do so. What''s important is that Dr. Barnett found a legendary magic baby that doesn''t belong to the world in the relic. The reason why it is so certain is that this relic is simply a sealed place, especially the island is very far away from the continent where humans are located. With the human means of ancient times, it is almost difficult to come here from the mainland. Even if there is a boat, you may not be able to find a place. And the most convincing is the tombstone left by the person who built the seal relic. It is engraved with ancient Chinese, but it can be interpreted by today''s means. Roughly, humans found several magic babies who came to the world from different dimensions. Because they didn''t know each other''s intention and were attacked by these magic babies, powerful humans brought these magic babies here and sealed them. The so-called Heterodimensional element here actually refers to a bottomless black hole. The coordinates are in the central sea area of the four regions. Humans also wanted to explore the truth, but there was no result at all. Over time, it has been called Heterodimensional. Because it is too dangerous, today''s Heterodimensional black holes are jointly governed by people in the four regions. In ancient times, people called these magic babies from different dimensions as extreme monsters, a terrible magic baby. If the known legend magic babies are guardians, then these magic babies called extreme monsters are destroyers. These are the warning signs left on the tombstone. Unfortunately, when Dr. Barnett found the ruins, they had been destroyed. It can be seen that the sealed research animals inside have escaped. This is not the most dangerous, but what makes Dr. Barnett more uneasy is that... This relic was artificially destroyed, and it was about ten years ago. Because it matters a lot, as soon as the news gets out, the island is sealed by the Arola alliance and no one is allowed to log in. As the representative champion of Arola, lusaminai is also under her jurisdiction. Xiao Zhi was also interested in the so-called extreme beast, so she followed, and helona and them stayed at home. So the only people who came were lusaminai, Xiaozhi and Kukui. Originally, Xiaozhi wondered how Kukui came here. After all, Kukui is a doctor of Magic Baby research and seems to have nothing to do with the ruins. But after seeing Dr. Barnett, he fully understood that Kukui had a wife. It was Dr. Barnett. Xiao Zhi always thought that this guy was a single dog. "Aren''t you unmarried? I haven''t seen you say you have a wife?" Xiaozhi wondered why Kukui didn''t mention that he had a wife, and Kukui didn''t see a picture of Dr. Barnett at his home. "You didn''t ask. I can''t say it myself. Moreover, the place where I live in school is only a temporary residence. Of course, there is no picture of my wife." Kukui was also embarrassed for a while. After all, his marriage was kept secret. The reason for this is also very simple, just to protect Barnett. Barnett is an expert doctor in ancient ruins and is very interested in ancient magic babies. Also, she is quite curious about the relics left by mankind, but her job is easy to provoke large criminal organizations. It''s like the skeleton regiment. Over the years, Dr. Barnett has also made contact with the skeleton regiment several times. Naturally, the reason is ancient relics. The reason why the skeleton group is also interested in ancient relics is that there are likely to be some very rare things in the relics, which are valuable treasures. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Barnett. I didn''t expect so much noise this time." After seeing Barnett, rosamina stepped forward and said. "Yes, I didn''t expect to find this thing. I guess it was probably done by the skeleton regiment. Maybe they know what the island is sealed with." Barnett looked sad. If it was really a skeleton, things would not be as simple as expected. "Well, anyway, things have happened. Don''t worry too much. Let me introduce you to Mr. Xiaozhi." "Mr. Xiaozhi is a very powerful trainer. Even I am not an opponent." Because Xiaozhi told her not to expose her identity in advance, rosaminai didn''t say it. "Hello, Mr. Xiaozhi. My name is Barnett. I''m glad you can come." Although she didn''t know why lusamina brought Xiaozhi, she believed that lusamina wouldn''t do some boring things, so she officially said hello to Xiaozhi. "Barnett, how are you doing outside these days?" After the introduction, Kukui finally found the opportunity. Because Barnett was often away from home, they rarely met. Fortunately, they have been childhood sweethearts since childhood, and both sides understand each other''s work very well. After all, these are their childhood dreams, which have been realized now. "How''s it going? It''s you. You''ve been in the limelight recently. Let''s talk about it. What''s going on?" They are both husband and wife, who doesn''t know who, especially since they grew up together. Barnett knows Kukui as well as Kukui''s parents. Chapter 2153 So after knowing that the most popular energy box on the market recently was made by her husband, Dr. Barnett didn''t believe it. She knew that Kukui was only interested in magic baby at work. What''s more, the research of energy cube and magic baby is completely two fields. She doesn''t believe that Kukui can develop such a convenient thing as energy cube. "Er ~ this... All right!" His wife spoke. Of course, Kukui knew he couldn''t hide it. Fortunately, he also told Xiaozhi before that Xiaozhi just didn''t want to expose his identity in a different world. As for other aspects, there were no restrictions. Anyway, there is Kukui on the surface, and Xiaozhi is not famous in the world, so even if others want to break their heads, they won''t doubt themselves. "I see. I said how could it be you. Since it was voluntary, I have nothing to say." Although we know that Kukui''s character will not do anything to rob others of research, it may have too much impact. So it''s strange that Barnett doesn''t panic. Even if it doesn''t happen this time, Barnett plans to go home and ask about it in the near future. Fortunately, it''s not what she imagined. Kukui''s explanation also explains why lusaminai came with Xiaozhi. It can be seen that the identity hidden behind Xiaozhi is far from what she can imagine. Then Dr. Barnett took Xiaozhi and others to the depths of the ruins. The ruins are divided into upper and lower layers. One layer on land is just a cover up, which is dissatisfied with the mechanism. However, it has been considered to be damaged. The lower layer is in the underground center of the island, and the stone tablet found is the switch to open the underground ruins. "Is this what you call a stone tablet?" Before they came to the stone tablet, Xiaozhi and others saw a big stone tablet about five meters long, which was very thick. It took at least two or three adults to push it. "Well?" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi found that the ancient characters on this stone tablet were strange. "What''s the matter, Xiao Zhi?" Noticing the difference of Xiaozhi, rosaminai asked. "There is something wrong with the ancient characters on this stone tablet. No, to be exact, there is something wrong with the whole stone tablet." At the moment of touching the stone tablet, Xiaozhi immediately noticed something wrong. The size, material and weight of the stone tablet are completely inconsistent with the current volume. This stone tablet is at least about 500 kg visually from the volume, but the actual driving feeling is only more than 200 kg, which is half light. "This stone tablet should have more than 500 kilograms by visual inspection alone, but the actual promotion feeling is only about 200 kilograms. It should be empty. There must be something in it." Xiao Zhi knocked on the stone tablet. Sure enough, there was a crisp sound inside. It was obviously empty, but the sound was a little dull, which meant that there was something in the hollow stone tablet. "Is there something in the stone tablet?" Xiao Zhi''s words immediately shocked Dr. Barnett. She began to investigate after she found the relic, but there was nothing else of value except the ancient words on the stone tablet. But Xiaozhi found the mechanism on the stone tablet before entering the underground ruins. In fact, Dr. Barnett can''t be blamed for his carelessness. It can only be said that who cares about the weight of a stone tablet? "Eye of God." Xiao Zhi''s black pupils instantly changed into gold. The pupil technique with perspective instantly let Xiao Zhi see the situation inside the stone tablet. "Capable person?" Seeing the changes in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Dr. Barnett also knows that Xiaozhi is a capable person. "There is also a stone tablet inside. I think the stone tablet outside is just a fake to cover up the stone tablet inside." Xiaozhi found that there was a stone tablet inside the stone tablet, and the ancient characters on it were a little similar to those engraved on the stone tablet outside. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took out an empty Magic Baby ball and put it in his hand, and then put the other hand on the stone tablet. "Get out of the way." After finishing this, Xiao Zhi asked Kukui and others to stay away. "Space displacement." After vacating the place, Xiao Zhi immediately used the power of space to exchange the empty Magic Baby ball in his hand with the stone tablet in the stone tablet. "Boom!" For a moment, the Magic Baby ball in Xiaozhi''s hand disappeared, and then a two meter stone tablet appeared in front of everyone, and then fell to the ground with a roar. The impact of the fall immediately made the stone tablet crack. Fortunately, it was not very serious, but it still distressed Dr. Barnett and others. This is a stone tablet with ancient information. "Be careful, everyone. After so long, this stone tablet has been sealed in this fake stone tablet. Now it must be easy to break." Dr. Barnett was very experienced and immediately stopped Kukui and lusaminai who wanted to come forward. The ancient characters on this stone tablet are a little small, but there are far more things recorded than those on the fake stone tablet, so Dr. Barnett was fascinated by the ancient characters on the stone tablet for a time. "Wait." Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. Anyway, the stone tablet can''t run. If Xiao Zhi didn''t understand the ancient characters of the world, Dr. Barnett wouldn''t be in such trouble. As time passed, a full hour later, Dr. Barnett woke up from the ancient words on the stone tablet, and the expression on her face became a little complicated. "What''s the matter?" Lusaminai saw the postdoctoral doctor Barnett with complex expression and asked with great concern. "The things recorded on this stone tablet will definitely shock the world. We were completely deceived." After a long time, Dr. Barnett took a deep breath and said, she can''t believe what she just saw. Chapter 2154 Tens of thousands of years ago, mankind just entered the stone age. At this time, human development has been very rapid. However, there are many magical places for human beings to coexist with each other, and there are not so many magical places for human beings to coexist with each other. At that time, powerful magic babies could be seen almost everywhere. Human beings were at a disadvantage. Fortunately, there were strong ones among human beings. A powerful trainer, a powerful person with ability. Among them, the person with ability was the most respected profession at that time. He was called a demigod by human beings and had the strength to fight against a powerful magic baby. Like the main world, those with abilities tens of thousands of years ago are very powerful, and the worst has reached the level of different abilities of level 3. There are many super powers at level 5. Humans initially have the capital to fight with magic baby. But in some places, there was peace between humans and magic babies, so humans were divided into two camps at that time. Demigod tribe and alliance tribe, which are also the two strongest tribes in the human camp. At that time, unarmed humans had to join a tribe to survive, because in ancient times, the law of the jungle was an era. Even now, a person who was careless in the wild would be attacked by magic babies, let alone in ancient times. The demigod tribe is a tribe ruled by a group of capable people. There is a clear hierarchy in it. Because it is led by powerful capable people, the human beings of the demigod tribe feel that there should be no magic babies in the world. Humans are the life at the top of the food chain, so there is no magic baby in the demigod tribe. Alliance tribe, which is completely opposite to the demigod tribe. Alliance tribe is a pacifist and a large tribe composed of many small tribes. Here you can see the warm scene of human beings and magic babies living in peace. Therefore, the demigod tribe and the alliance tribe have always been hostile. The demigod tribe is the safest human tribe because it has a strong ability to protect. Just want to be protected, it also needs to be controlled. Compared with the alliance tribe, it is different. Although it also has the protection of capable people, the number is too different from that of the demigod tribe. Therefore, they are often attacked by Wild Magic babies, and sometimes even by the demigod tribe. The demigod tribe has always wanted to swallow up the alliance tribe, because they don''t think the emergence of the alliance tribe is necessary at all. With the passage of time, there have been many wars between the alliance tribe and the demigod tribe. Relying on the ability and Magic Baby, the alliance tribe has always been defeated. Although the war lost more and won less, the demigod tribe has never been able to completely destroy the alliance tribe. The reason is that the alliance tribe has the help of magic babies in addition to those who have the ability. At that time, it was a war between human beings. Because of the rapid development of human beings, many tribes could resist the attacks of Wild Magic babies. Because there are many super powers of level 5 in the demigod tribe, the strength is very strong. The alliance tribe retreated one after another and finally fell into a dilemma. Just when the alliance tribe was in the most trouble, the leader of one of the tribes accidentally saw two seriously injured magic babies on his way back to the tribe. Moreover, he had never seen the two magic babies, even the people in the tribe. The leader saved the two magic babies and brought them back to the alliance tribe. Most of the people in the alliance tribe have magic babies, so people here know that magic babies can also have IQ that does not belong to humans like humans. When the two magic babies woke up, a scene that shocked the people in the tribe appeared. They found that the two magic babies could speak, and they spoke human language. Fortunately, there is a person with mental ability in the tribe who knows that this is just telepathy. After learning that they were saved by people in the alliance tribe, the two magic babies intend to repay their kindness and help the alliance tribe win. At first, the people of the alliance tribe didn''t take this seriously. After all, in their opinion, how much can two magic babies help? However, in the following war, they found themselves wrong. The strength of the two magic babies was very strong, and the capable people of the demigod tribe could hardly resist it. With the help of these two magic babies, the alliance tribe finally defeated the demigod tribe and became the only tribe in mankind. Only a few of the demigod tribe''s capable people escaped, and the alliance tribe''s people did not intend to eliminate the roots. After all, the war has been won, and the result is very satisfactory for them. During this time, the people of the alliance tribe also knew the names of the two magic babies¡¤¡¤¡¤ Solgareo, the messenger of the sun, is a little similar to a lion. In current words, solgareo is a little similar to the guardian of the sun. Lunayala, the messenger of the moon, looks a bit like a bat, but it is obviously different. Like solgareo, lunayala is also known as the guardian of the moon. In the process of getting along, the people of the alliance tribe learned that the two magic babies crossed from a world called Heterodimensional black hole. At this time, human beings do not have the ability to go to sea, so they do not know where the so-called Heterodimensional black hole is. Solgareo and lunayala were originally sun guardians and moon guardians in the different dimensional world, but for some reason, a crack suddenly appeared in the different dimensional world, which is the door to the world. Among them, several powerful magic babies came to the world through this gap, and solgareo and lunayala came to take them back. Unfortunately, they were outnumbered, and the two guys were directly besieged and beaten. Chapter 2155 After that, it was simple. The seriously injured solgareo and lunayala were saved by a leader of the alliance tribe. Later, the alliance tribe united all humans together and formed the biggest power of pocket star. Of course, not everyone agreed with the spirit of the alliance tribe. Some survivors of the demigod tribe still hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity. The next thing is for the alliance tribe to help solgareo and lunayala fight against the powerful magic baby from different dimensions. However, although the alliance tribe unified the human race, its strength was greatly reduced. After all, most of the capable people died in the previous war. Fortunately, salgareo and lunayala are powerful, and with the help of human beings, they will finally defeat several magic babies who came here from the different dimensional world. Unfortunately, despite the victory, solgareo and lunayala were badly hit and could not bring back these magic treasures of the different dimensional world. In desperation, solgareo and lunayala used their last strength to seal these different dimensional magic babies. Of course, the price was to fall into a deep sleep. At that time, only a few supreme leaders of the alliance tribe knew about it. Then, according to everyone''s opinion, they prevented solgareo and lunayala from being in a place that no one knew, and the people who carried out this task could never come back. They would become guardians and have to carry out this task for generations until solgareo and lunayala woke up. The two strongest tribes carried out this task, and for the sake of safety, no one knows where they took solgareo and lunayala. There are so many different dimensional magic babies sealed by solgareo and lunayala. They are all sealed in special props. The eleven magic babies were also placed in unknown places by the people of the alliance tribe, one of which is the island relic found by Dr. Barnett. What is sealed here is a magic baby called xuwuyed. The body is composed of a material similar to glass, and often changes in form, so there is no fixed appearance. In addition, there is no other news about xuwuyed on the stone tablet. As for the stone tablet outside, it is just a mechanism left by the person who built the relic to record the events at that time. In order to hide the affairs of solgareo and lunayala, this stone tablet was hidden. "I see. Solgareo and lunayala, from the narration on the stone tablet, the strength of these two magic babies has absolutely reached the level of super beasts." "And it is called the messenger of the sun and moon, which is a little similar to the God of the sea and the God of the fire of our Lord world." According to Xiao Zhi''s speculation, the strength of solgareo and lunayala has definitely reached the super God level. From here, we can also guess how powerful the magic baby from the different dimensional world is. Eleven extreme beasts can make two super beasts defeat each other at the cost of sleeping. It can be seen that their strength is not ordinary. The extreme beast is a name used by ancient people to call the magic baby in the world of different dimensions. However, what makes Xiaozhi feel a little strange is why solgareo and lunayala brought the eleven extreme beasts back to the world of different dimensions? The resources of the sub world are not poor, and it seems that the extreme animals have not had any impact since they came to the sub world from different dimensions. Is it just because the world is different? There may be more secrets hidden, which also makes Xiaozhi interested. This guessing game is equivalent to a tonic in life for Xiaozhi. Although it is not necessary, it is always better than nothing. "This matter must be told to the above. It seems that the people who destroy this relic have great ambition." Although it has not been determined whether the skeleton group did it or not, no matter who it is, it is definitely not ordinary people who can do such a thing. "It''s a little interesting, especially in the Heterodimensional world, which may be more interesting than I thought." There is no so-called different dimensional world in the main world, so where does the different dimensional world of the sub world come from? It is reasonable to say that the evolution mode of the sub world is generally the same as that of the main world. Even if there is a deviation, it will never deviate to such a degree. "The different dimensional black hole is jointly governed by the people in the four regions. No one can get close to that place. Moreover, the people who live there are changed once every ten years. During their tenure, the people there can''t have any contact with the outside world." It seems that the four regions also attach great importance to Heterodimensional black holes, and even take such strict care of that place. "Let''s go. There should be no place worth entering underground ruins. The only thing recording everything is this stone tablet." After learning about the things recorded on this stone tablet, Xiao Zhi has no interest in the so-called underground relics. Since the ruins have been destroyed, the most important things should have been taken away by the people who destroyed the ruins. Xiaozhi''s purpose this time is to understand the history of the sub world. The things recorded on the stone tablet have been almost understood by Xiao Zhi, so the underground relics have no value at all. "Well, I''ll report the matter here to my father, too." Lusaminai also felt that the underground relics had little value. The value of a stone tablet far exceeds the whole site, and the most important thing has been taken away by the group who destroyed the site. "Well?" "Life body?" Just as Xiaozhi and his party were about to leave, suddenly a life wave entered Xiaozhi''s perception range. What''s more surprising to Xiao Zhi is that this wave of life is strange and very weak, but it seems that another powerful force is being bred. Chapter 2156 "No, it''s the spirit." Before Xiaozhi spoke, the dazzling white light and black light suddenly shrouded Xiaozhi and his party, and they didn''t even have time to react. "What''s going on?" In the blink of an eye, they came to a world of black and white. "It''s a spiritual body. I think you two should be solgareo and lunayala recorded in the stone tablet." After entering this world, Xiao Zhi completely determined that the life fluctuation just perceived was not a real life body, but a spiritual body. That is the so-called spiritual power, a carrier that can use spirit as inheritance. "Roar!" "Joo!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a beast roar and a cry suddenly rang out, so two giant magic babies appeared in front of everyone. Salgareo''s hair is almost all white. His fluffy mane on his neck has red hair. On his head, there is a dark black gem. Through the gem, you can even see the twinkling stars in the gem. The shape of lunayala is a kind of Magic Baby similar to bats. Its wings are half moon shaped, but when it stretches out, it unexpectedly looks like a circle. These two magic babies are the sun messenger and the moon messenger recorded in the stone tablet, and the spiritual world where Xiaozhi is currently located is also a false illusion created by these two magic babies, which is similar to a spiritual space. "The human power of the different world." After showing the original shape, solgareo took a look at Xiao Zhi, then said, saying that Xiao Zhi is not a person in this world. "I can see through that I come from another world. Just because of this power, I think you should be the clerical guardian of the sub world. Right? It''s not the so-called magic baby who came here from the different dimensional world." No one will know about Xiaozhi''s coming to this world unless he speaks it out, unless the other party has a deputy world priest or division. The different dimensional world is obviously not the same place as the sub world, but solgareo and lunayala can see his origin at a glance. It can be seen that they are not the magic babies of the different dimensional world at all. "Yes, lunayala and I are the guardians of the sun and moon in this world. This time, we also feel your powerful power, so we wake up temporarily." Originally, solgareo and lunayala were sleeping, but Xiaozhi''s appearance woke them up unexpectedly. Although Xiaozhi didn''t release his momentum, ordinary people may feel nothing. But the more powerful people are, the more they can feel Xiaozhi''s existence. Therefore, when Xiaozhi first came to the island, the two people had awakened. "This should not be your sleeping place. It should be a spiritual body." Xiaozhi found that solgareo and lunayala in front of them were not entities, but spiritual bodies. "Yes, our bodies are sleeping in other places, but the seal props have the spiritual power of solgareo and me. Although the seal is destroyed, the spiritual power attached to it has not completely disappeared." This time, the speaker is runaiara, whose voice is very soft, which is a little similar to the Phoenix King. Behind them, there may be a more powerful presence, just like the arzeus of the main world. "What? Aren''t you also magic babies from the different dimensional world?" The dialogue between Xiaozhi and them made lusaminai and others dumbfounded. They just saw the recorded things from the stone tablet. Is it a fake stone tablet again? "No, we didn''t lie, but now time is running out and we can''t explain many things to you." "This time, lunayala and I just woke up temporarily, so we want to ask you something." Although the appearance of Xiaozhi awakened solgareo and lunayala, they can also choose to continue to sleep rather than wake up temporarily as they are now. "Please me? You know, I''m from another world. Aren''t you afraid of me lying to you?" Xiaozhi looked at solgareo and lunayala with some funny and said. "We know, but we can''t help it now. Even if you don''t show up this time, we''re going to entrust it to others." No one will believe that you believe Xiao Zhi when you see him for the first time. But solgareo and lunayala have no choice. Even if Xiaozhi doesn''t appear this time, their backers will automatically entrust this matter to others. "Tell me." "We hope you can help us take care of a magic baby." Xiao Zhi was stunned as soon as he heard it. What''s the situation? Take care of the magic baby? "Are you teasing me?" What magic baby needs to be entrusted to him? Not to mention that these two guys were sleeping tens of thousands of years ago. Now, let''s not say whether the magic baby is still alive or not. Even if it is alive, it is estimated that it doesn''t need him to take care of it. In tens of thousands of years, even if it doesn''t practice, it can have the ability to protect itself. "No, the magic baby we entrusted you to take care of should be born in the near future, and his appearance will wake us up temporarily." It turns out that recently, a very special magic baby will be born, and this magic baby is very special. His power can affect solgareo and lunayala. "Then it''s over if you take care of it directly." "The power of that magic baby can only wake us up temporarily, but he is very important to us, so we can only entrust it to others." "Even if I promise you, I don''t know what that magic baby looks like and where it was born. I don''t know. How can I find it?" "You''ll find him, please, the strong man in the different world.". Chapter 2157 As soon as the voice fell, the figures of solgareo and lunayala turned into light spots and disappeared in front of Xiaozhi and others, and the black-and-white world also disappeared in an instant. "Was it true or false?" Looking at the dilapidated buildings around, Kukui and others are still like in a dream, as if they have not sobered up. "It should... It should be true." Dr. Barnett can''t believe what he saw just now. It''s a Legendary Super beast. Before Xiao Zhi came to the vice world, the rumors about super divine beasts here were always illusory. No one had ever really seen super divine beasts. Only the deeds of divine beasts were credible. Even in the materials Nakajima ichiki gave Xiaozhi before, although there are some materials about super beasts, they are all pieced together in a mess and have not been actually verified. "Special magic baby?" "It''s interesting. Let me see why the magic baby in your mouth is so valued by the two super gods." Xiao Zhi is very interested in the magic baby in the mouth of solgareo and lunayala. It''s certainly not easy for the two super beasts to pay so much attention to it and even temporarily wake up from their deep sleep. Moreover, solgareo and lunayala also left spiritual bodies on the props that sealed the extremely strange beast, which must be done for this magic baby. It is conceivable that the magic baby must have an inseparable relationship with solgareo and lunayala. "Let''s go back. It''s no use staying here. We''ll know if what happened just now is true after a while." Rosaminai said, the scene just now was too real. Although they are asking themselves whether they are true or false, absolutely no one doubts whether they are false. As long as the special magic baby appears in a few days, things will slowly uncover the fog. This time, Dr. Barnett also went back to Arola with Xiao Zhi. The discovery of the ruins made Barnett not have to run around for the time being. If it''s just an ordinary ancient relic, it''s nothing, but it''s not that simple when it comes to super beasts. Xiao Zhi still lives in lusamina''s home. Although the school has been built, they haven''t moved back. First, they can''t stand lusamina''s invitation, and second, they like to live here, too. After all, there are lusamines here. They can walk with them. Xiaozhi has become a little busy since the last war with arzeus. These days, they are accompanied by rosamina and miyiko Sato. Lingtai Kanda went back in advance because of something. "This bastard agreed to play with us, but he didn''t care about us at all." In the living room, Na Zi held a pillow in her arms and hammered in a non angry tone. "Well, Xiao Zhi, he has something to do. Don''t be angry when it''s over and there''s plenty of time for us." She looked at her with some amusement and replied that among all the girls, she was quite wayward. Of course, this wayward side could only be revealed in front of her family. In front of outsiders, Na Zi will always be the Super Queen who makes people unable to look directly at. These days, because Xiao Zhi is busy and ignores the women, Na Zi is in a bad mood. They followed to find time for Xiaozhi to accompany them. They had heard from Kona and Athena before. When Xiaozhi was here, she accompanied them all day, which made all the women envy. That''s why Na Zi followed, but the result was completely different from what she imagined. No wonder Na Zi was in a bad mood. "Men should always focus on big things. Just understand more." Rosamina came over with a few cups of coffee. "Big things, big things are all over him all day, and in our world, he knows to fight all day." After listening to lusaminai''s words, Na Zi rolled her eyes and said helplessly. "That''s hard to say. Divorce. You''re afraid you can''t find a good man?" Miyiko Sato''s character is quite straightforward, so after seeing that there are so many proud women around Xiaozhi, she felt a little angry for a moment. The marriage law of the vice world is monogamous, so miyiko Sato can''t understand the view of Xiaozhi''s marriage. She thinks it''s a waste of youth for such good women to follow Xiaozhi. "I don''t want a divorce. He won''t want to dump me all his life." Na Zi is angry, but she has never quarreled with Xiao Zhi about divorce. Some jokes can be made, but divorce is not a joke. And she also knows Xiaozhi''s character. If Xiaozhi is not angry, there will be a ghost. Not to mention that Xiaozhi has also spent a lot of time with them over the years, so the quarrel goes back to quarrel, but it''s just a kind of adjustment between husband and wife. "Speaking of, is your world really polygamy?" "Do you have many boys and girls there?" Speaking of this, rosamina is also somewhat curious. After all, in their view, the main world should be ahead of their world in all aspects. There''s no reason to keep polygamy so old-fashioned. Isn''t it an obvious cheap man? "Yes or no, although it is polygamy, few men will really marry three or four wives, almost all of them are monogamous." "And although it is polygamy, the other half can''t marry until the Zhenggong agrees." In fact, helona was not very willing to share her wisdom with other women at first. But she herself is much smaller than Xiao Zhi. In addition, emotionally, Na Zi is the main palace. On the contrary, she is later. In addition to the relationship between different regions, at that time, helona was still the representative champion of Shenao. There were a lot of things. Over time, when she was with Xiaozhi, she gradually became less and less. Chapter 2158 In fact, at the moment when she learned of her engagement with Xiaozhi, helona was also unwilling. After all, what woman doesn''t want her happiness to be decided by herself? However, as a member of the big family, helona has long given up on her other half and can only be determined by interests. In addition, the interior of the Youteng family was not very stable at that time. Therefore, in order to take advantage of the situation, her father can only marry her and give her to Xiaozhi. On the one hand, the dowry offered by the big wood family is enough to impress her father, on the other hand, the big wood family is powerful. At that time, Xiaozhi had begun to emerge. Relying on Xiaozhi''s medicine, the big wood family became the richest of the eight families in a short time. At the beginning, helona''s father didn''t think about other families, because the big wood family was in Kanto and was too far away from Shenao, but she was still tempted by the bride price taken out by the big wood family. It can be seen how huge this interest was. Moreover, at that time, helona''s sister sundae accidentally offended Xiaozhi, so taking advantage of that opportunity, helona''s father agreed to the marriage of the big wood family. Moreover, helona''s father is also very optimistic about Xiaozhi. He has no reason to refuse such good conditions. Later, helona also came to Kanto to contact Xiaozhi according to her father''s wishes. As for refusing to escape marriage or something, it is impossible for helona to appear. After all, she is almost 30 years old. Doing this kind of thing will only make the Youteng family fall into greater difficulties. Later, in the process of contact with Xiaozhi, helona found the bright spot of Xiaozhi and slowly began to accept Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi didn''t take her seriously at that time. She even took the initiative to refuse this marriage, which made helona very sad at that time. In the process of getting to know Xiaozhi, helona increasingly felt that Xiaozhi was very attractive. Among the same generation as other families, Xiaozhi was the best. At that time, helona, who was nearly 30 years old, would not be attracted by the little boy. Xiao Zhi came from time to time, and her character was naturally stable. Therefore, there was no psychological age gap between helona and her. "In that case, why did you agree?" SIRONA''s words puzzled rosamina and miyiko Sato. They are also women. Naturally, it is clear that no woman wants to share her men with other women. Don''t underestimate women''s possessiveness. There is no need for men to be bad. "Er ~ in fact, although I''m Xiaozhi''s main palace on the surface, I''m also a latecomer. Xiaozhi''s first woman is sister Kona, but emotionally, I started with Nanzi first." "My God ~" "So you can all accept it?" Hirona''s words made Mikiko Sato completely speechless. If her boyfriend had a relationship with other women when she was with her, it would be good if she didn''t beat each other half to death. "What is this? Now we have more than a dozen sisters, and you don''t understand Xiao Zhi''s ability. If a person can satisfy him, he won''t take his sisters home so arrogantly." In fact, Xiaozhi''s women are helpless. None of them can satisfy Xiaozhi alone. Even now, they can only beg for mercy together. They are completely convinced of Xiaozhi''s ability in this regard. "No, really? I haven''t heard that superpowers have such blessings." Miyiko Sato and rosamina''s first reaction was disbelief. "Oh, really?" "I don''t mind giving that bastard to you all night. How about trying it yourself?" Na Zi provoked Xiumei, looked at lusaminai and miyiko Sato with a bad smile and said. "Forget it, I can''t believe it." Miyiko Sato doesn''t want to send himself out in order to prove Xiaozhi''s ability. Rosamina, not to mention, is already married. It doesn''t matter to joke about this kind of thing, but she doesn''t dare to do it. She and her husband are also family marriages. They don''t have much deep feelings. They can only make do with each other. Now there''s nothing wrong with taking two children alone. It''s not that she''s ruthless. It''s just that most marriages without emotional foundation are like this. "But Xiao Zhi''s strength is really strong. Even teaching students is very good. Now even I may not be able to beat grangio." Little intelligence accepted grangio as a student, and lusaminai was very grateful. After all, Xiao Zhi''s strength is obvious to all, and in a short period of more than a month, grangio''s strength has grown rapidly. At present, even she can''t guarantee that she can beat grangio. Moreover, Xiaozhi also instructs Lily AI from time to time. Now almost her two children are Xiaozhi''s students, but Lily AI is not so formal. "It''s OK. I''ll bring Shilang to you one day. He''s the strongest of Xiaozhi''s disciples." "Grangio has great potential and works hard, otherwise Xiaozhi won''t train him to comprehensive flow, but even so, if he really fights, Shilang will still win." After all, except Shilang, Xiaozhi didn''t pass on the self-made idea of bamen dunjia to other disciples, which is the only strongest skill that Xiaozhi can leave Shilang. The growth of fighting stream is too limited and easy to be controlled, so Xiaozhi will hand over the eight door dunjia to Shilang. "Click." Just as several women were chatting gossip, the door suddenly opened and the figures of Xiao Zhi and grangio came in. Xiao Zhi''s appearance is the same as usual, but gragio is different. His nose is blue and swollen, and his body is dirty. "God, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at grangio''s current appearance, Lucia Minai couldn''t believe that the boy in front of her was her own son. It can only be said that rosamina''s genes are too good. Grangio is really handsome and has a natural aristocratic temperament, but now ~ hehe. Chapter 2159 "What else can I do? I was abused by Pikachu." "Pickup!" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, Pikachu on his shoulder immediately raised his little fingers, and his little face was full of a cute smile. It turns out that grangio''s physical quality has gradually improved a lot these days. In order to turn on his super ability, Xiao Zhi also plans to let grangio prepare in advance and let him get used to picachu''s 100000 volts first. Not to mention, after a morning, grangio''s resistance to ray element is quite good. If ordinary people are ordinary, Pikachu can make the other party completely faint for one hundred thousand volts. "You don''t know to let Pikachu start gently. Look what it''s like." Nazi said angrily that gragio looked a bit like a beggar at this time, with ragged clothes. "Then who hit him in the face." It''s not surprising that Xiaozhi made grangio familiar with the element of thunder, but grangio''s face was obviously beaten. "My body was numb with electricity. I came back all the way." "Go and wash quickly. Look what you look like now." Looking at the present grangio, rosamina''s beloved colleagues also feel a little funny. After all, after her husband''s death, grangio''s character has changed and rarely becomes what it is now. "Get me something to eat. I''m hungry." The housekeeper took grangio upstairs, while Xiao Zhi lay directly on the sofa, pillowing Hei Si Da Da''s legs in the field, rubbing them with a brush from time to time. "I''ll play hooligans later, hum." "Your aunt is here? She''s so angry today." Seeing that Na Zi''s little face was cold, Xiao Zhi found that the girl didn''t seem to give herself any good face from just now to now. "Yo, how dare I play a temper with you, sir, do you want a little girl to press your legs ~" Na Zi answered Xiao Zhi in a strange way. "I hired her?" Xiaozhi was completely blinded by Nazi. "I also said that they took us out to play, but it''s not Minai. They accompany us." Helona came to Xiao Zhi with the hot cereal. "Amount ~" "Well, I''m wrong. I''ll be with you these days." Xiao Zhi thought for a moment. Indeed, because of many things these days, he has neglected the feelings of the women. It''s time to accompany them well. "Who wants your company?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Na Zi''s face immediately showed an expression of wanting to laugh but holding back her smile, which was clearly in her pride. "Well, I''ll accompany Xiaona and Hata these two days. Just stroll around." Xiaozhi said this on purpose. Sure enough, Nanzi couldn''t help it immediately. She threw herself directly on Xiaozhi and smashed Xiaozhi with a pillow. "Well, well, my fault, my fault, stop." Xiao Zhi hugged Na Zi, who first resisted symbolically, and then was held by Xiao Zhi with a red face. "But before that, there is one more thing to be done." "What''s up?" "Grangio''s problem, although he has reached the championship, is still inexperienced and doesn''t have enough experience in the game." "Although he is allowed to fight with bangira every day, there is not much experience that can be increased. After all, the strength gap is too big." "I''m going to bring Shilong here and let him play with gragio." Xiao Zhi has long considered this point. The reason why he took Shilang instead of Xiaoyao them is also because Shilang''s character is relatively calm. He knows how to make grangio grow up, rather than just thinking about defeating each other. It can only be said that they are not stable enough, which has a lot to do with their experience, and Xiaozhi also found that there is a problem with Shilang. "Shi Lang? Why don''t you bring ya Yi or Xiao Yao them?" "It''s too late for them to win. I only know that they are not strong enough to win." "Shi Lang''s words, I always think this guy has been a little strange since he came back from the parallel world last time. He is always absent-minded." Last time, because of shirabi, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Mao went to the parallel world temporarily. Shi Lang also met a girl named Lixiang there. Although the contact time was only a few days, no one knew how fast love would come once he saw the right eye. Unfortunately, at that time, Xiaozhi couldn''t bring back the people in the parallel world. Xiaonan and they came here because the fire shadow world is the world controlled by Xiaozhi, and the copy world is controlled by the system. Now that he has truly inherited the throne of God of destruction, he has the opportunity to carry people from all over the world at will. Unfortunately, the space channel of the parallel world has been blocked by Xiaozhi at that time. Completely lost the coordinates, so even now Xiaozhi can''t locate the parallel world of the main world. At that time, before leaving the parallel world, Xiaozhi asked Shirang and Lixiang to get along alone for a while. Although they didn''t know what they talked about in such a short time, at least it''s certain that they never broke up. After returning to the Lord''s world, Shi Lang is still as usual on the surface, but Xiao Zhi knows that some changes have taken place in Shi Lang, but it''s hard to see. As Xiaozhi''s first disciple, Shilang''s marriage naturally attracted much attention, but Xiaozhi didn''t take care of it, but huazi and Dr. Dagu are different. Dr. Oki also thought about introducing some good girls to Shiro, but they were all rejected. Because of this problem, huazi didn''t bother less, and even Xiaozhi''s grandmother helped. "I think he hasn''t forgotten the girl named Lixiang. I''ve heard Xiaoheng say it before." Na Zi suddenly opened her mouth, which surprised Xiao Zhi. Chapter 2160 "Sure enough, although there was such speculation, I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Shilang has become more and more absent-minded recently. Feng Bo has told me many times." "Then don''t you think of a way to bring that girl to our world?" "It''s easy for you to think. The coordinates of the parallel world are gone. How can I find it?" Lusaminai and miyiko Sato, who are on the side, listen. They have heard the name Shiro and know that they are Xiaozhi''s first disciple. "In any case, I''ll bring that guy first, wait for grangio to wash, and let him wait for me on the battlefield." With that, without waiting for herona to say anything, Xiaozhi disappeared in front of the women. "Shi Lang is really not in love with him. I heard from Xiao Heng that the girl named Li Xiang is quite beautiful. It''s a pity." More than an hour later, the crowd gathered in the opposite battlefield behind the villa. Before long, a space-time vortex appeared out of thin air, and the figures of Xiaozhi and Shilang appeared from the vortex in an instant. "Is this the vice world? It looks no different from ours." After landing, Shi Lang looked at the surrounding scenery and found that it was no different from the main world. "Nonsense, the house is almost the same, but the development of science and technology in the world is a little full. Don''t talk about this first, and you will gradually understand it by yourself at that time." "Look, this is your younger martial brother. I brought you here this time just to let you hone him." "Hello, elder martial brother. My name is grangio. I''ve heard about you many times. Please give me more advice next." Looking at the man who was a little taller than himself, grangio knew that this should be his eldest martial brother. "Grangio, don''t be so nervous. They''re all the same. My name is Weigong Shiro. Just call me brother Shiro." Shi Lang waved his hand. Shi Lang was a little surprised at the youngest younger martial brother. After all, I didn''t expect that Ji Ou''s talent was good except for his own. "All right, don''t pull the calf. Get familiar with it first and have a fight later." With that, Xiao Zhi left them in the opposite battlefield and came to the rest area beside the field. "There will be a good play next." Xiao Zhi came to Nanzi and sat down. He grabbed the drink in Nanzi''s hand and drank it for two. "Why drink my juice? You have the ability to rob Xiaotian and sister Na." Seeing that Xiaozhi drank more than half of her juice, Nazi immediately blew her hair. Although she was reluctant, she was still very happy in her heart. "I''ll drink yours ~" After a while, the preparations for the battle began, and gragio and Shirang stood on both sides of the battlefield. In the face of Shirang, grangio''s heart is still very nervous. After all, Xiao Zhi also said that Shirang is the strongest among his disciples, not one of them. "Come out, lucalio." It was Shiro who took the lead in taking out the magic baby. Over the years, Shiro has also accepted other magic babies, among which the most talented is the champion lucalio. It took Shilang a year and a half to train lucalio to be the champion. This speed is enough to shock anyone. Lucalio was tall and straight, still blue and black, his long ears fluttered in the wind, and his deep ruby eyes flashed from time to time. "Lucario?" "In that case, lucalio, I also use lucalio." Shirang also has a lucalio himself, which is obviously stronger than Shirang''s lucalio. "Luca ~" lucalio of grangio immediately tensed up after seeing lucalio of Shirang, obviously anticipating the existence of the crisis. "Let me be the referee." Just before the battle began, Mikiko Sato went to the referee''s bench on the side of the battlefield. "The game begins." With miyiko Sato''s wave, the battle began instantly. "Lucario, speed." Gragio made the first move, and lucalio crossed a few meters in an instant and absorbed it towards Shirang''s lucalio. "Shave." Shi Lang took his time, looked at the attacking lucalio calmly, and then said. "Bang!" Sloan''s lucalio suddenly disappeared in place, making gragio''s lucalio jump into the air. "Upper kick." Shirang''s lucalio suddenly appeared behind gragio''s lucalio, and then hit lucalio on the chin with an upper kick. "Aikido." Lukalio of grangio didn''t react and was kicked into the sky by lukalio of Shirang. However, it wasn''t over yet. Suddenly, lukalio of Shirang closed his hands, and a silver light flashed past, instantly hitting lukalio in the air. "Don''t admit defeat, yuebu." After being hit by Aikido, lukalioton of gragio was badly hurt. After hearing gragio''s order, lukalio trampled on his feet in the void. "It''s so powerful that it can move in the air, and it''s so fast." In the rest area on the edge of the venue, lusaminai was surprised when she saw lukalio''s moon step. "This is one of the six styles developed by yuebu and Xiaozhi. It can make magic babies move quickly in the air. It is a very popular self-made plan in our world." Yes, after Xiaozhi developed the six styles, it can also be exchanged in the mission Hall of magic island. And it needs a lot of task points, which is higher than the skill of big forest. However, the most popular Six style is the monthly step. Although the other six styles are also very powerful, they are still a little worse than the moon step. It''s not that the power is not enough, but the moon step has the most attractive ability to fly. Being able to make the non Flying Magic baby move quickly in the air gives trainers a lot of choices. No wonder it will be so popular. Chapter 2161 "Lucario, waveguide bomb." Looking at lucalio, who was moving fast in the air, Shilang ordered calmly. Although both of them use lucalio, almost all the people watching the battle are experienced experts. They can see the gap between the two lucalios at a glance. Gragio''s lucalio is a little green and astringent. In addition, it has only been learning self-made skills for more than a month, and its strength is obviously inferior to that of Shirang''s lucalio. Sloan''s lukalio condensed a wave missile into his hands and shot out at lukalio of gragio. Lukalio of grangio waved in the air and scattered the incoming waveguide bomb. However, before grangio was happy, Shirang''s lukalio came to lukalio of grangio in a month''s time, and hit lukalio of grangio with a blow. "So fast, the speed is not a level at all." On the edge of the field, miyiko Sato was surprised when he saw the speed of Shirang lukalio. Although it was the same moon step, Shirang''s lukalio was obviously more proficient than grangio''s lukalio. "Lucario, cover the whole field with a waveguide." At this time, Shi Lang suddenly said, lucalio closed his eyes, and a wave of blue energy spread from lucalio and covered the whole audience. "Oh ~ I didn''t expect that Sloan''s lucalio could control the power of waveguide to this extent." Lukalio is a very rare magic baby even in the main world, but not every lukalio has talent and potential. Although lucalio is a fighting system and steel system, in fact, what he most depends on is the power of waveguide. With the power of waveguide, lucalio''s strength can be improved and stronger. After training, an ordinary lucalio can cover almost half of the field. Only some special lucalio can control the waveguide in his body like his hands and feet. Lucio''s talent and potential are very good, but the growth time is too short, without systematic training. Only after more than a month of special training by Xiaozhi can he reach the champion level. "Not good. In this way, lukalio''s moving speed is useless." Of course gragio knows the power of waveguide. After all, he also has lucario. Now the power of waveguide covers the whole audience. Even if his lucalio is faster, he will not be faster than Shilang''s lucalio. Now he is in a very dangerous situation. Lukalio of grangio fell to the ground after being hit by the explosive kick just now. In the air, he is obviously not the opponent of Shilang lukalio, and the level of yuebu is different. "If that''s the only thing you can say, I won." Seeing grangio sweating, Shirang said slightly provocatively. He was brought here by Xiao Zhi. When he knew he was going to fight with gragio, he understood what Xiao Zhi meant. He wanted him to cultivate gragio''s fighting experience. In order to make grangio used to facing all kinds of difficulties, if Xiaoyao had to change this situation, they would have taken advantage of the situation. "Don''t underestimate my lucario." "Lucalio, use a bone stick." Sure enough, even if gragio''s character is indifferent, it is also without great pressure. After a few rounds just now, grangio has subconsciously thought that his strength is not as good as Shilang. Of course, this does not mean that he wants to give up. It can only be said that Shilang has suppressed grangio in momentum. "This boy is really strong. His style is a little similar to that of Xiao Zhi." Because in the past, Shilang also experienced a period of special training of Xiaozhi, and often watched Xiaozhi''s game. Therefore, unconsciously, the fighting style is slightly similar to that of Xiaozhi, but the style is different, so it is not imitation, otherwise Xiaozhi will teach Shilang a good lesson. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, imitation can bring pressure to the opponent, but it is false after all. After all, imitation is imitation. "After all, it''s Xiaozhi''s eldest disciple." Hearing what rosaminai said, Na Zi smiled. They had known about Shilang''s strength for a long time, so they didn''t seem much surprised. "Boom." The huge roar sounded, and Lucio of grangio held a silver bone stick in his hands, which instantly improved his strength. "Lucalio, we also use bone sticks." The lukalio of Shirang appears unhurried in the face of the attack of lukalio of gragio. He takes a few moves and breaks them down. This is the suppression of experience. "Whoosh, whoosh." A one meter long bone stick suddenly appeared in the hands of Sloan lucalio. The bone sticks in the hands of gragio lucalio are two bone sticks less than one meter. The lukalio of Shilang is a bone stick with a length of more than one meter, which is the difference of control. Compared with two bone sticks, the strength of a drum stick is stronger. "Hum, there will be a good play next." Lukalio of Shirang twists and turns with his hands with a bone stick more than one meter long, and then poses in a posture. Seeing this posture, Xiao Zhi immediately brightens his eyes. "Lucalio, fire dragon chase stick." The next moment, all the people present except Xiaozhi looked at Shilang''s lucalio in surprise. Lukalio of Shirang shook the bone stick in his hand for more than one meter, and the two ends of the bone stick ignited a red flame under the rapid rotation. "Roar!" Under the action of high-speed rotation, the flame turned into a fire dragon and attacked lukalio of grangio. "Lucalio, bone sticks are beating around." Glagio was stunned when he looked directly at the red fire, because he had never seen carlio have this ability. This is one of the skills created by Xiao Zhi by imitating the boxing emperor. Chapter 2162 "Road card." Lukalio of gragio waved the bone stick in his hands, seemingly disorganized, but slowly formed a semicircular protective cover in front of him. "Boom!" The incoming fire dragon hit directly on the protective cover, but the huge impact made Lucio''s lucalio retreat a few steps before stopping. "It''s not over yet, assault stick." Suddenly, Gerald shot Gerald straight out of his hand. "Bang!" The flying bone stick hit the abdomen of Lucio in an instant, and the huge force made Lucio gasp and kneel down. "Shave." Shilang''s lucalio has good autonomy. Without Shilang''s command, he took advantage of the situation to pursue, and a razor flashed in front of gragio''s lucalio. Trainer and Magic Baby are different individuals after all, so sometimes the trainer''s command can''t keep up with the opponent''s attack speed in the battle, which also reduces the reaction of magic baby. Therefore, Xiao Zhi often asks Shirang to train the independent meaning of the magic babies. Don''t just wait for the trainer''s command to attack, unless the tacit understanding between them and the magic baby can be connected. "Enhanced fist." The silvery light shrouded lucalio''s fist, instantly knocked out gragio''s lucalio and fell unconscious on the ground. "Lucalio has lost his fighting ability. The winner is lucalio of Shilang. Please replace the defeated party with magic baby." "What skill was that just now? Is it your own skill, Xiao Zhi?" Helona was also the first time to see the boxing skills, so she was very curious for a moment, not only her, but also others. "It''s really my own skill. Yes, but I prefer to call it the boxing king skill, because the boxing king skill is a skill I created according to the fighting department." "If Shi Lang can fully understand all the skills of the boxing emperor, he can become the strongest trainer in the fighting department even without eight dunjia." Because the eight door dunjia has always had side effects on the body, Xiao Zhi created the boxing king skill. He hopes Shi Lang can enhance his strength when he doesn''t use the eight door dunjia. "Come back, lucalio, it''s hard for you." With the defeat of lucalio, grangio was relieved. He found that he had subconsciously forgotten the rhythm of breathing. Now after reacting, he immediately felt that his breathing was not smooth. It''s no wonder that although gragio usually fights with bangira according to Xiaozhi''s orders, he was fine at first, but later he was abused more and became used to it. This is not a good thing, so Xiaozhi thought of letting Shirang come and make grangio feel nervous and oppressed again. Playing against Shirang will make grangio feel like he is playing. If he just plays against magic baby, his desire to win or lose will be much less, let alone after being abused. "Come out, mane rock werewolf." After taking a deep breath, grangio calmed down. After a round of fighting just now, he also slowly found some sense of rhythm. "Ouch." As soon as the mane rock werewolf appeared, the wolf howled, and a powerful Qi field spread away from him in an instant. Although grangio''s mane rock werewolf is only a quasi champion and has just been promoted not long ago, it is very easy for this mane rock werewolf to skip the challenge. The only nightfall mane rock Werewolf in the sub world, with dual attributes of rock system and ground system, has a very strong potential in power. The magic babies of the ground system and the rock system are either amazing in defense or amazing in power according to their body shape. The mane rock werewolf is not big in size, so it has not increased much in defense, but it is unusually powerful in power. Xiaozhi has tested before that the mane rock Werewolf of grangio is no less powerful than bangira. Of course, bangira here does not refer to Xiaozhi. If you dare to compare the strength with Xiaozhi''s bangira, it is estimated that some mane rock werewolves have suffered. "Is the magic baby you haven''t seen in this world?" Shi Lang''s eyes brightened when he saw the mane rock werewolf. After all, he had never seen the magic baby in this world, but he just heard Xiao Zhi say. When he came here this time, Shilang also planned to accept some magic babies that the Lord didn''t have in the world and go back to cultivate them. In this way, he didn''t come in vain. "Grangio''s mane rock werewolf has only quasi champions. Can it beat Sloan''s lucalio?" Lusamina frowned. Because of different horizons, lusamina felt that the gap between the prospective champion and the champion was too big. Even if grangio''s mane rock werewolf is so special, not to mention the magic baby who just promoted to the quasi champion not long ago. "You are wrong. Sometimes hierarchy suppression is not very effective. This has been reflected in Xiaozhi many times." "When Xiaozhi first became a rookie trainer, he still won''t lose in the face of higher-level opponents, let alone the mane rock Werewolf of gragio, which was taught by Xiaozhi." Yes, the mane rock Werewolf of grangio is really taught by Xiao Zhi. It has been squeezing the potential of the mane rock werewolf for a month. Although the mane rock Werewolf of grangio is the only form of dusk, its character and appearance are very close to the form of night, especially its character, which is out of control as soon as it breaks out. And it''s very easy to lose your mind, which has happened many times in previous training, so it''s very important whether the current gragio can keep the mane rock werewolf sane. "This sentence is interesting. It''s just to see if the current grangio can suppress the mane rock werewolf. Otherwise, I''m afraid the mane rock werewolf won''t be able to play many times in the future games." "Boom!" Just as the second round of match was about to begin, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and then Xiaozhi and others saw a beam of light soaring into the sky. Chapter 2163 "What''s that?" Looking at the column of light rising into the sky, everyone present was surprised. Even Xiao Zhi felt very incredible. Because he felt that this light column contained a very powerful force, which had almost reached the level of super beast, but he didn''t feel it at all just now. "The direction is the back mountain of the school. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, Xiao Zhi moved and disappeared in place in an instant. "Boom." As soon as Xiaozhi blinked to the position of the light column, he saw that the light column suddenly roared, and then disappeared without a trace. At this time, Xiaozhi felt two familiar forces. It''s the spiritual power of solgareo and lunayala. Everyone''s spiritual power is different, so it''s very easy to recognize. "Pikapie ~" suddenly, Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder seemed to find something. His small hand pointed to the place where the light column appeared just now and shouted to Xiaozhi. "Magic baby?" Following the direction pointed by Pikachu, Xiao Zhi came to a grass nearby and saw a magic baby sleeping in the grass. This magic baby is very petite, even a little smaller than a pimple. Its shape is similar to clouds, but its color is the intersection of dark blue and dark purple. There are also raised blue clouds on both sides, like ears. There is a half moon meat crown on the small head, and there are clusters of stars on the raised small clouds on both sides. "So light." Looking at the sleeping magic baby, Xiao Zhi held it up with both hands, but found that the magic baby was incredibly light, as if it really had no weight like clouds. "Pickup!" Pikachu seemed to like the magic baby very much and rubbed it with his little cheek. "Hum, hum ~" the sleeping little cloud was so dallied by Pikachu, he immediately laughed, but he still didn''t wake up. "This is not the magic baby that those two guys want me to take care of." Xiao Zhi has seen the complete collection of magic babies in the sub world and has no information about this magic baby. There are no other abnormal phenomena nearby. The light column just now may have been made by the magic baby, but Xiaozhi found that the magic baby has only novice strength. It can be seen that the light column just now is not all because of this little guy, unless this little guy has a natural power, a talent and skill like a dream. Although it seems that the dream strength of the main world is not strong, it would be a big mistake if you really think so. As a fairy of fantasy, dream has the title of changeable genes. It can be transformed into any magic baby, even the legendary wind king can be changed, but its strength can only play to the same degree as itself, but even so, it is enough to become a strong man. After a while, Xiaozhi found that there was nothing suspicious, so he took the little guy back to the opposite battlefield of the villa. They were still waiting for him there. And the light column just now must have attracted the attention of many people. Someone will dare to come here soon. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to get into any trouble. When Xiaozhi came back with the little guy, the girls felt very strange looking at the little guy. After all, no one had seen the magic baby. Helona and them are OK, but rosamina and miyiko Sato also said they had not seen each other. "Wow ~ this magic baby is so cute ~" Na Zi seems to like the little guy held by Xiao Zhi very much. Before Xiao Zhi reacts, she grabs it from Xiao Zhi''s arms. "Wow ~ wow ~" but the next moment, a tragic thing happened. The little guy woke up and cried loudly. The cry was like an ultrasonic wave, which made everyone subconsciously cover their ears. Na Zi can''t cover her ears because she holds the little guy. She can only bear the damage caused by the noise. "Card ~ bang!" As the cry grew louder, the ground suddenly cracked, and then gradually began to crack. Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi immediately grabbed the little guy back. The moment he returned to Xiaozhi''s arms, the little guy immediately stopped crying and laughed. Laughter is just like a baby. It''s very cute. It''s two levels from the cry just now. "How painful ~" Na Zi rubbed her ears. The noise just now almost made her faint. "You still say, I don''t know who did it." Helona slapped Na Zi angrily. Now she can''t hear anything in her ears. "Why doesn''t this little guy cry when he is held by Xiaozhi?" After recovering, Na Zi said, unwilling to look at the little guy laughing and humming in Xiaozhi''s arms. "It may be the influence of the breath of life on Xiao Zhi." For so many years, all the women have also known some things about Xiaozhi. Because Xiaozhi''s body is nourished by the power of life all the time, it subconsciously emits the breath of life. This breath can calm anger and even increase the affinity for magic baby. "But this little guy is really light." Xiao Zhi dragged the little guy up and down with one hand, and couldn''t feel any weight. The little guy thrown up by Xiaozhi thought he was playing with her. He kept laughing and humming. He was very cute. "And there are many patterns of stars on this little guy''s body, and the shape of his body is cloud shaped." Na Zi stretched out her slender fingers to tease the little guy, and the little guy immediately laughed. "I don''t know her name anyway. How about calling her little Nebula? It''s very cute." Seeing that the small nebula was so lovely, Nazi couldn''t help but choose a name. "I don''t care. I don''t know this guy''s name anyway." "As long as it is a magic baby that has not been recorded, the discoverer can take a name." Lusa Minai also agreed that she is the representative champion of Arola and is familiar with almost all the magic babies in the world. Chapter 2164 She can be very sure that the small Nebula has never appeared before today, because she just entered the alliance''s database with her mobile phone and found no information related to the small nebula, even rumors. "Da ha ~" the cry of the small nebula is also very cute, but Xiaozhi always feels that there is a very powerful power hidden in this little guy. However, this force does not seem to belong to him at all. Even with the eye of God, we can only see that there is no structure in the body of the small nebula, just like a black hole, with endless darkness. After seeing the internal structure of the small nebula, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a possibility. Maybe the emergence of this magic baby is not just special. Previously, Xiaozhi got some information about dimensional black holes from lusamina. From the situation in the small nebula, it is somewhat similar to the shape of dimensional black holes. Rosamina once said that they also wanted to enter the dimensional black hole, but no one could come back. Even machinery could not enter, as if there was a gate blocking in front of the gate of the dimensional black hole. Maybe this small nebula is not necessarily a "key" to enter the dimensional black hole. Of course, this is only Xiaozhi''s guess, which has not been confirmed. "Da ha ~ Da ha ~" just as Xiaozhi was thinking about when to go to the dimensional black hole to confirm his idea, Xiaoyun suddenly flew to Xiaozhi''s cheek and rubbed it, soft. "Forget it. There''s still time anyway. Let''s talk about it for a while." Looking at the cute little nebula, Xiao Zhi thought about it and decided to wait for a while. After all, he just promised Nazi that they would spend time with them. What''s more, Xiaozhi believes that with his current strength, no one in the world can threaten him, no one can. "I just informed Kukui to block the loss just now so that those who have been destroyed will not notice that the alliance is now determining whether the skeleton regiment did it. It will take some time." After hanging up the phone, Lusa Minai said to Xiao Zhi that anyone who lives nearby must have noticed the light column just now, and the light column goes straight into the sky, which can be seen by people on other islands. "Anyway, the little nebula is in our hands, and we''re not sure if this guy is the magic baby that solgareo and lunayala said." Xiao Zhi asked Pikachu to hold the small nebula. Anyway, the small Nebula has almost no weight, and even a baby can hold it. And although Pikachu is small, his power is not weak, especially when he enters Thor mode, his explosive power is amazing. The small Nebula also seems to be very close to Pikachu. It lingers on Pikachu''s cheek, making Pikachu laugh. "Prepare some energy blocks and food. I don''t know if this guy needs to eat." I''m not sure if I want to eat this little dark star. "Don''t publish this matter. Whether the small nebula is the magic baby said by those two guys or not, it may not be targeted if someone with a heart notices the small nebula." Small nebula is a magic baby that is not recorded in the atlas and materials. Often such rare magic babies will be offered a high price. Some people just like to collect rare magic treasures as their own collection. Such people can be found everywhere in the main world, but now no one dares to do so blatantly because of the existence of Xiaozhi. "Don''t worry. You haven''t been here for half an hour since just now. You just brought the little star cloud back directly. No one should notice him." Rosamina nodded, and of course she knew the importance of things. "That''s good. Where''s Shirang?" Xiaozhi nodded and found that Shilang was missing. "Brother Shilang went to the bathroom and will be back in a minute." As soon as grangio finished speaking, Xiao Zhi saw Shirang coming with the housekeeper. "Master, what happened just now?" Seeing everyone gathered together, Shilang asked about what had just happened, and then subconsciously looked at Pikachu on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. After all, Pikachu was playing with the small nebula, so the laughter continued, and Shirang naturally noticed it. "This ~ this is kosmogu!!!" "Why is kosmogu here?" At a subconscious glance, Shi Lang shouted excitedly in an instant. Looking at the small star cloud, he shouted the name of kosmogu. "Da ha ~" when xiaoxingyun heard Shirang''s cry, she smiled and turned around Shirang for a few times, as if she knew her name in gaoxingshirang. "How do you know the name of this little fellow, cosmogu Shirang?" Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. Today is the first time for Xiao Zhi to come to the vice world. Not to mention whether Shirang may have been here before, the information of the small nebula is not even clear to Lucia Minai, and how does Shirang, a person in the main world, know it? "Master, this is kosmogu, the magic baby of Lixiang''s world, and also the legendary son of stars." Shilang''s voice was very excited, because the appearance of kosmogu reminded Shilang of his short and warm time. "Son of the stars?" After hearing Shirang''s words, Xiao Zhi felt more curious. He still remembered that shirabi had brought Shirang to the parallel world, which seemed to have nothing to do with the vice world. "Wait, I remember sherabi''s talent skill is time, which can shuttle through the past time at will." At the beginning, it was because of the instability of space that sherabi entered the parallel world. Otherwise, with the strength of sherabi, it was impossible to open the space channel between the two parallel worlds. At that time, Xiao Zhi didn''t know the existence of the sub world, so he subjectively thought it was the parallel world of the main world. Now it seems that the parallel world is the parallel world of the sub world, so science and technology looks so backward. Chapter 2165 "How can this happen, Xiao Zhi? Didn''t you say that the parallel world and our world can''t be the same?" Hearing this, everyone understood that this little guy came here from the parallel world they had been to before. "The parallel world really can''t connect with our world unless some force breaks the visible barrier between the two universes and forms a stable space black hole." "Moreover, the parallel world is not the parallel world of the main world, but the secondary world, so when Xiaomao and I went there, we felt that everything in the parallel world was very backward and the development of evolution was completely different." At this point, Xiao Zhi has almost understood that the so-called dimensional world may be a space black hole leading to a parallel world. Although we don''t know what caused it, the parallel world of the sub world is connected with the sub world, and there are stable space black holes. Only this explanation can explain why Toshiro knew about the little guy. At the beginning, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Mao came back in a hurry and had no time to understand the world. But Shilang is different. Before Xiaozhi and his family went to the parallel world, Shilang stayed there for many days. Even if they didn''t do anything, I''m afraid they should know something about the situation there. "Master, according to your words, can we go to the parallel world again?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang asked excitedly. He wanted to see the girl in his heart immediately. "Calm down, that said, but according to miss Manet''s words, the channel of that dimensional world should be sealed." "I just don''t know whether this little guy was transmitted from that world or was born in this world." If possible, of course, Xiaozhi also wants to help Shirang. Who doesn''t want to do the beautiful thing of becoming a man, not to mention that Shirang is still his apprentice. "Now things are a little messy. Everyone go back first. Shilang, tell me everything you know." There are still many things that cannot be explained. It can be said that Shirang may be the only breakthrough, depending on how much he knows about the parallel world. A few minutes later, the crowd gathered in the living room, and Shirang began to tell everything he knew. Originally, at the beginning, shirabi was chased by people from the fire rock team and the water fleet. Shirabi''s own strength was not strong, only the strength of the king of heaven. It was only because of the scarce number and talent skills that she became famous. Under the arrest of two powerful organizations, shirabi was naturally hit hard. Even if he had talent and skills, he could not use them many times. However, shirabi entered the parallel world through the weak points of space. Finally, she was discovered by Lixiang. However, at that time, shirabi didn''t know clearly and thought Lixiang was a bad person, so she had the ability to launch here and returned to the main world. She just met the water fleet and the fire rock team. It happened that at this time, the Shilang passing by heard a rumor that there was a rare magic baby. As a result, he saw this scene unexpectedly when looking for it. In order to protect Lixiang and shirabi, Shirang naturally fought hard. Unfortunately, her fists could not defeat her four hands. At this time, shirabi also knew that she had wronged Lixiang and saw Lixiang and shirabi being besieged because of their relationship. Shirabi exhausted her last strength and returned to the parallel world with Lixiang and Shirang again. Unfortunately, shirabi''s consciousness was very vague at that time, so the power was not well controlled, and several people of the water fleet and the fire rock team were also brought there. Fortunately, the space turbulence divided them into two groups and entered the parallel world respectively. Lixiang and them were lucky that they were not separated and just returned to the village. After that, Lixiang took the seriously injured Shilang and shirabi to the basement of her home. In the next few days, Shilang slowly recovered under the care of Lixiang. In this process, Shi Lang also slowly fell in love with this simple little girl. Shi Lang himself is not bad. He is considered to be a handsome man. Naturally, he is also fond of Shi Lang. However, both of them knew that they were not from the same world, so they didn''t talk about their initial feelings. In addition, they had only known each other for a few days. Even if Shi Lang was thick skinned, he was embarrassed to speak. Not to mention Lixiang, a girl. Although they didn''t talk about their feelings, they seemed to acquiesce in this way of getting along. Lixiang also told Shilang a lot about their world. So is Shilang. That''s why Shilang knows so much about the little guy. The little guy is the legendary son of the star in the parallel world. It is said that the place where the son of the star comes will be favored by God. Lixiang''s ancestors were once favored by the son of the star, and thus developed into a village. Under the leadership of Lixiang''s father, life in the village is getting better and better. Moreover, Shilang also heard from Li Xiang that there is a place called holy land, but it is difficult to enter, because there are many powerful magic babies there, and no one can come out alive after entering. Listen to the description, which is a little similar to the dimensional world of the sub world. When you think about it, all things can be connected. But Xiaozhi doesn''t understand why the magic baby of the parallel world comes to this world? Or is there something in the vice world that those magic babies want? "Is there nothing else about the little Nebula? Do you know what the evolutionary type of this little guy is?" After Shi Lang finished speaking, Xiao Zhi was silent for a while, straightened out everything he knew, and then opened his mouth. "No, I only know the name and origin of the small nebula. As for what the evolutionary type is, I''m not very clear." Shirang shook his head. It''s no wonder that the small nebula is called the legendary son of stars in the parallel world. Naturally, there are few materials, which is so easy to know. Chapter 2168 When Xiao Zhi went to the dimensional black hole, there was an ancient castle in the place called the holy land of the parallel world, which looked very old. In a room in the ancient castle, six people in black robes sat around a table. Everyone had a strong breath. "Third, how''s it going?" After a while, one of the men in Black said. "It''s all done. No one will break into the holy land for at least a month." The black robed man, known as the third, nodded and replied. "Boss, as for being so cautious?" "Yes, it''s called a holy land. No one from the outside will break in. Even if there is, it''s just looking for death. There''s no need to worry so much." "What do you know? The critical moment is coming. We must not go wrong. Our strength has declined a lot, which is related to our future." If Xiao Zhi is here, he will find that the breath on the six men in black robes is very weak. Although the momentum is very strong, it''s a pity that the breath of life is weak. It''s estimated that no one would expect that the six men in black robes are nearly 50000 years old. Even if it''s Xiaozhi and the crossing time, it''s only a few hundred years old, but the six men in black are tens of thousands of years old. In fact, these six black robed men are the six brothers who escaped from the sub world after the defeat of the demigod tribe tens of thousands of years ago. Tens of thousands of years ago, with the help of solgareo and lunayala, the alliance tribe successfully defeated the demigod tribe and completely destroyed all the foundations of the demigod tribe. At that time, more than half of the top leaders of the demigod tribe were killed, and the six brothers reluctantly escaped with their own super power. The super powers of the six brothers are all strong at level 5. With their personal ability, they can destroy an army. Even super beasts can resist. It is not difficult for the six brothers to destroy the world without enemies. In fact, their six brothers were lucky to escape that year. Because of the emergence of solgareo and lunayala, the demigod alliance was at a disadvantage in the war, so their six brothers were sent to other places to investigate the news of solgareo and lunayala during the war. They wanted to know where they came from, so although their brothers participated in the war, they were not in the core battlefield. Therefore, after the demigod tribe was defeated, the six brothers fled ahead of time, which saved their lives. Afterwards, the people of the alliance tribe sent people to hunt them down. Later, the six brothers were doomed to a desperate situation. They died together with the people who came to hunt them down and jumped into the dimensional black hole together. Unfortunately, the six brothers should not die. One of them was proficient in space ability and forcibly opened a gap in the dimensional black hole, so that the brothers escaped and came to this parallel world. In fact, it is impossible to get through the dimensional black hole with the force of space at level 5. The bad thing is that the dimensional black hole was unstable at that time, so it was drilled. After coming to the parallel world, the brothers understood the situation of the parallel world and the origin of solgareo and lunayala, which also rekindled their heart of revenge. Because they came to the parallel world from the dimensional black hole, they happened to be near the dimensional black hole in the parallel world. In order to keep this secret, the six brothers made it a holy land in people''s mouth. And in order not to attract people''s attention, the brothers have no intention to close down their men. With the ability of six people, none of the magic babies near the holy land is their opponent. They also found that the magic babies near the holy land are very strong, and the worst ones are champions. If they didn''t work together, they might not be able to hold the Holy Land in their hands. In order to revenge, the brothers started a plan. The first ones to kill were solgareo and lunayala, because they found that these two magic babies had a very high status in the parallel world. It is called the sun messenger and the moon Messenger, and this holy land was originally the place where solgareo and lunayala lived, in order to prevent anyone or magic baby from doing anything out of line with the dimensional black hole. With this information, the six brothers began to plan. At that time, they didn''t know that solgareo and lunayala fell asleep in the sub world because of the sealing of extreme beasts. So they are worried that solgareo and lunayala will find them when they return. In order to prevent this situation, they have made a lot of preparations, but they haven''t waited until solgareo and lunayala return. Although I don''t know why, the six brothers didn''t give up their vigilance. They found a cave near the holy land, which went straight to the bottom of the earth, and there was a towering tree growing in the deepest part of the earth. This tree is the creation tree of the parallel world. They found that the power of the creation tree can make their bodies more alive, which is why they can live to the present. Unfortunately, the power of the creation tree can only nourish their body, but the soul can''t be nourished like the body. Therefore, although they can live to the present, their soul is getting weaker and weaker. This is the same as the reincarnation of big snake pill. Although it can be continuously reincarnated into a new body, the soul will be weakened at each reincarnation. These guys don''t need to replace their bodies, so their souls are not weakened very much, otherwise they would have died. "After waiting a few days to make sure that no one will break in, we are trying to completely absorb the creation tree. Our souls are getting weaker and weaker. If it weren''t for our natural strength of spirit, I''m afraid we would have died." It turned out that these guys found that their souls were extremely weak, so they didn''t do much to revenge in the past tens of thousands of years, but they had been worried about immortality. Chapter 2169 The dimensional black hole itself looks very terrible. For people in the sub world, the dimensional black hole is like a terrible monster that devours everything. But for Xiaozhi, the danger of dimensional black holes is nothing at all. For him, going into a dimensional black hole is just like a trip to a mysterious place. After entering the dimensional black hole, Xiao Zhi reaches the parallel world behind the dimensional black hole through the channel connecting the two worlds. The day and night of the parallel world are opposite to the original world. It was morning when Xiao Zhi entered from the opposite world, but it was night when he came out from the parallel world. After entering the parallel world, Xiao Zhi felt the breath of many exotic animals. This is the home of the extreme beasts. Solgareo and lunayala are also extreme beasts. From the parallel world to Arola, the extreme beast will have the breath of extreme beast at first, but over time, this breath will slowly disappear and be imperceptibly influenced by different world laws. At first, Xiao Zhi was still interested in these strange research animals. It''s a little surprising that any of these research monsters has the strength equivalent to the championship level. Moreover, compared with the extreme beasts who occasionally come to Arola, there are many extreme beasts in the parallel world. But soon, Xiaozhi was attracted by another thing. He could vaguely feel that the source of life in the world was drying up in an abnormal way. Even the will of this parallel world is wailing. "What the hell is this?" As soon as he came to the parallel world, Xiao Zhi was quite concerned about the occurrence of such a world. When Xiaozhi was confused, it was incredible that he received a mysterious distress signal! "Help me... A strong man from a different world! I need your help..." the voice was very weak, as if he had been seriously hurt and fell into a state of extreme weakness. "Who are you?" Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhi moved in his heart, but he asked subconsciously in his heart. "I am the creation tree of this world..." answered the mysterious voice who didn''t know where it came from. "The tree of creation life?" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi was shocked. In his mind, the figure of arzeus came out subconsciously. The main world, the pocket planet, was created by the creation of all things by Zeus. Is this parallel world created by the creation life tree? When Xiaozhi was confused, the creation life tree said again, "Although the strong in the different world is very weak, I can feel the breath of solgareo, lunayala and kosmogu from you. Those who can be recognized by them must be good people. Now there are six evil humans who are plundering my life. It''s ok if I just sacrifice my life, but if I die, countless lives in this world will be exhausted and die. No Only in this way, if those six evil humans get all my power, I''m afraid it will inevitably bring disaster to the world and the destruction of other worlds. " Hearing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi was awestruck! As a destroyer of God, even if he doesn''t understand the importance of the words spoken by the creation tree of life. It is the source, or pillar, of all life in this world. Once it really dies, not to mention the impact on the world consciousness, at least the world, many lives that originally depended on it will die immediately. Moreover, once the power and throne of its creator God are really captured, the consequences are frightening. Previously, arzeus wanted to give the throne of the creator God to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi refused, but Xiaozhi still admitted the power of the creator God. Although it can''t compare with yourself who used the super game, if you don''t use the super game, it''s still very difficult to win arzeus. This kind of power is even in the hands of a kind existence like Zeus. If it falls on the bare hands of evil, it will inevitably become the ultimate fear of the parallel world and the Aurora World! Even as the creation tree of life said, the world and the aurora world will be destroyed. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to Xiao Zhi. With this idea, Xiao Zhi felt it carefully. Following the weak induction brought by the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi can feel the location of the breath of the creation life tree. In that direction, there is indeed an amazing life energy, which is constantly weakening, and around this life energy, there are six other breath, which are constantly strengthening. "Is that the right direction?" Looking at the direction he sensed, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and some bad eyes showed in his eyes. For those who wantonly hurt and destroy the world in order to meet their ambitions, Xiao Zhi has always been extremely disgusted. "Hum, although I don''t know your origin, since I bumped into you, I can only count you as unlucky." ¡­¡­ In the Holy Land delineated by the six brothers, a huge creation life tree stands tall. It is green and shrouded in a light green light of life. However, this layer of light of life is gradually fading. When the light of life is completely dim, it is the moment when its life energy is completely absorbed. Then it will die. Around the tree of creation life, six figures surround it. They all sat cross legged on the ground, emitting extremely terrible mental waves from them. The six of them are very powerful super power masters in the demigod alliance. After they came to the parallel world, they were nourished by the creation tree of life, and their strength naturally increased rapidly. This is also their biggest harvest, in addition to relying on the creation tree of life to get a body that is not old and immortal. Similarly, it is precisely because of this that they, who had been chased and killed by solgareo and lunayala, have the confidence and courage to revenge them. With the spiritual fluctuations emanating from them, they continue to absorb a lot of life energy from the creation life tree. These life energy turn into green light spots and constantly integrate into their bodies. With the absorption of a lot of life energy, the six brothers with extremely weak soul can clearly feel that their originally precarious soul is growing again and restoring vitality at an amazing speed. Chapter 2170 "What amazing life energy! Brother, I can feel that my body is full of power now!" Surrounded by the tree of creation life, the third of the six brothers said. These green life energy are constantly absorbed by him, moistening his body. So that every cell in his body seems to be constantly improving and evolving. As for his original soul, which had been slowly eroded and decayed due to the long years, it seemed as if he had received a shower and began to rejuvenate and rejuvenate. The decay and aging of the original soul level quickly disappeared and replaced by an unprecedented vitality. He had the illusion that he was reborn again. "More than that, after absorbing the life energy of this creation life tree, I can feel that our strength is constantly improving. When the life energy of this creation life tree is absorbed by us, our strength will definitely surpass solgareo and lunayala!" Said the eldest of the six brothers. His words were filled with unprecedented confidence. The creation life tree itself is the same creation God as Zeus. However, different from that of arzeus, arzeus has his own will and can freely control his body and do what he wants to do. The creation life tree is just a plant. Although it also has its own consciousness, its consciousness can not control its own body. And we can''t attack the world like Zeus. When the six brothers first came to this parallel world, in fact, the creation life tree had used its own will to affect many extreme beasts in the world and let them expel the six brothers. Unfortunately, although these extreme beasts have at least champion strength, they still can''t fight the joint efforts of the six brothers. This led to the six brothers occupying the creation life tree. "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, and fifth and sixth brother, do you feel that this creation life tree seems to be transmitting any signal to that distant direction from the beginning! This consciousness signal is very weak, but I will never feel wrong." Said the fourth of the six brothers. Among the six brothers, he has the highest attainments in spiritual thinking. "Old four, you feel it too?! just now I also felt the consciousness fluctuation of this creation life tree. I thought I felt wrong. Unexpectedly, it was really so." Said the second of the six brothers. Under the black robe, a wisp of cold light burst out in his eyes. "Since the fourth brother felt it, it should be right." Said the fifth of the six brothers. "Hum, is this creation tree asking for help from something?" The old six said. His words were full of violence and murder. Among the six brothers, his character is the most violent. In the past, when he was in the world of Aurora, as the high-level of the demigod tribe, he often used his strength and status to kill those wild magic babies and the human beings of the alliance tribe captured by the demigod tribe. Later, he escaped from the world of Arola and came to this parallel world. He is still stubborn. "Hum, as a tree of creation life, it''s not strange to be conscious. Besides, even if it asks for help, what can it do? Although we haven''t completely absorbed its life energy yet, it''s just another hour. Even if someone dares to come to save him in this hour, we''ll stop temporarily and kill the person who came to save it first. Who else in the world now Existence is the opponent of our six brothers! " Said the eldest of the six brothers. "The eldest brother is right. Now even if solgareo and lunayala come here, we can easily kill them with our strength." The old six said with a grim smile. "Yes, hum, no one can stop us now! When we completely absorb the life energy of the creation life tree, our six brothers will be the world and the highest god! Then, we will kill back to the world of Aurora, and we will become the two worlds and the highest rulers! Ahaha!" While absorbing the life energy of the creation life tree, the old three laughed proudly. For the six brothers, it seems that no one can stop them now. But what they don''t know is that just when they are very proud and wantonly absorb the life energy of the creation life tree, Xiaozhi has arrived outside the Holy Land built by their six brothers. This so-called holy land is actually a large mountain area enclosed by the six brothers in the place where the original creation life tree was located. "This is it. This is the center of the world. My body is in the underground cave deep in the mountains." With Xiaozhi reaching the periphery of this mountain area, the spiritual fluctuation transmitted by the creation life tree has become obvious. It''s just weaker than before. It''s just like a residual candle in the wind, which will go out anytime, anywhere. "Uh huh." Facing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi nodded. In fact, there is no need for the creation life tree to say anything more. Xiao Zhi can already feel the location of the six evil humans mentioned by the creation life tree and the creation life tree. "Hum, it''s unforgivable to hurt the creator God who gave birth to the world for his own ambition and self-interest!" Standing on the periphery of the holy land, Xiao Zhi gave a cold hum in his heart. His killing intention was hidden. Along the way, Xiao Zhi also learned a lot about this parallel world from the creation life tree. Originally, the world was dark and chaotic, with nothing. Very similar to the main world. At the beginning of the creation life tree, it was only a seed of life in this darkness and chaos. At that time, it had not yet born its own consciousness. Until one day, the seeds germinated, and the consciousness of the creation tree of life was born. After the birth of its consciousness, the creation life tree grows slowly in the dark. It absorbs chaos and darkness, and then breeds vitality. As the vitality of the world began to spread, and then with their own strength, gave birth to many lives. Solgareo and lunayala are the two most powerful beasts it has bred. Solgareo stands for light and sun. Lunayala stands for shadow and moon. Their two born missions are to help the creation life tree manage and protect the world. Chapter 2171 In addition, all the other extreme beasts were also bred by it. The breath carried by the extreme beast is actually the breath of its creation life tree. The creation life tree gave birth to the whole world. These people actually want to seize the life energy originally belonging to the creation life tree for their own ambition and interests. For Xiaozhi, this kind of thing is unforgivable. And from the tree of creation life, Xiao Zhi also knows the origin of these people. Tens of thousands of years ago, the guy of the demigod alliance who fled from the Arola world to this parallel world. For these people, Xiao Zhi is not ready to be polite. In other words, they are no longer qualified to survive. The technology of the parallel world is very developed, at least much more developed than that of the Arola world. Even compared with the parallel world, the former is obviously inferior to the latter in terms of science and technology. However, there are no tall buildings around this holy land. It''s a huge mountain. In the mountains, dense forests are everywhere. I don''t know if it''s because of the breath of the creation life tree. These trees growing in the holy land are all very tall and lush. Basically, they are more than ten meters high and have lush branches and leaves. However, in such mountains, there is no imagination of the a large number of the life activities. Originally, there were many extreme beasts living here. Unfortunately, they were defeated by the six brothers who came here, some were killed, and some fled the holy land. When he came to the periphery of the holy land, Xiao Zhi sensed the position of the creation life tree again and was ready to enter the mountains of the holy land. However, at this time, someone suddenly appeared and blocked Xiao Zhi''s way. "Who are you?! this is a holy land. It''s forbidden to enter. Don''t you know?!" Two middle-aged men in black uniforms stood in front of Xiao Zhi. "Holy land?" Xiao Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly. "Be careful, they are the hands of the six evil men!" In Xiaozhi''s mind, the voice of the creation life tree sounded, "the six evil men defeated many extreme beasts, then controlled them and let their followers drive these extreme beasts." "So it is." Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. In front of these two people, he can see at a glance that they are definitely trainers with at least quasi champion strength. These six guys of the demigod tribe clearly believe in their own power and the supremacy of mankind. But they also captured the most exotic animals and gave them to their own men. However, Xiao Zhi certainly knows that when they use these extreme beasts, they naturally don''t take baokemeng as their partner like ordinary trainers, but just drive them like slaves. Facing the two guys who blocked his way, Xiao Zhi didn''t answer their questions. He just snorted coldly and said, "it''s the six of them. Let you guard here?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the two middle-aged people opposite were suddenly alert! "Who are you?! how dare you call the six supreme lords!" "Supreme supreme? It''s ridiculous that they are also called supreme supreme!" Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. With that, he reached out and hooked up with the two middle-aged people opposite, "you two, let me see your strength." Xiao Zhi said here. The two middle-aged men looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s expression. No one can come at will. The six supreme lords do not like noise, so they delimit a large restricted area around the holy land. No one is allowed to enter the restricted area at will. Once you enter the restricted area without permission, you must apologize with death. There are no exceptions. So it''s basically impossible for anyone to break into this place. And dare to call the six supreme masters in such a tone! "This guy is not simple." From each other''s eyes, they all see this. Immediately one of them said, "you can''t let him go!" The two middle-aged men took out a dark ball from their belt. They pressed in the center of the ball, and then rushed out a light directly from the black ball! The light fell to the ground and turned into two strange beasts! The appearance of these two extremely strange animals is something Xiao Zhi has never seen. But from their breath, we can see that they all have the strength equivalent to the championship level. But different from the general champion elves, they look depressed and depressed, as if they are very unhealthy. Obviously, they are both forcibly controlled. As the two extreme monsters were released from the black ball by them, they moaned. They first took a look at their master who manipulated them, and then rushed up to Xiao Zhi under the scolding of the two middle-aged people! They were originally free and living in this world. But under endless torture, they can only succumb to powerful enemies. Driven by them, as for those extreme beasts who are unwilling to give in, they have all been killed. Looking at the two poor extreme beasts, a trace of pity and sympathy flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, but the next moment, an extremely amazing breath broke out from him. The terrible breath swept out like thunder and shocked the whole audience. The impact of that terrible breath directly paralyzed the two extreme beasts to the ground. Their spirit has already collapsed. Where can they withstand the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath. In fact, their own strength may be champion level, but their spirit and will, let alone King level, can''t even compare with the elves in the elite period. Their will has long been tortured and disintegrated. Otherwise, they would not be willing to be driven by people at will. "Obi Lang, what''s the matter with you?! get up!" "Beam wood! Use lightning!" Watching two extreme beasts collapse to the ground and tremble constantly. The two middle-aged men looked extremely hard to see. They shouted in panic. However, no matter what they said or how they scolded, the two extreme beasts lay on the ground and didn''t move. Under the awe of Xiaozhi''s breath, the two extreme beasts have completely collapsed. In fact, they can''t hear the trainer''s voice at all now. Chapter 2172 Now, they have only the fear and awe of Xiaozhi. It was not Xiao Zhi''s wish to frighten the two poor extreme beasts in this way. But now under such circumstances, for Xiaozhi, this is the best way to deal with it. And their hearts and will have collapsed. Xiaozhi also wants to use this extreme way to break the fear and bondage of their hearts. Looking at the two extreme beasts collapsed on the ground, Xiao Zhi sighed slightly, and then his expression was slightly positive, and the terrible mental wave swept out directly, "you two, leave here! Go back to your own group!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s mental fluctuation, the two extreme monsters trembled on the ground and couldn''t help shivering. But finally, under Xiaozhi''s deterrence, they stood up trembling from the ground, and then jumped out from Xiaozhi''s left and right sides as if they were running away, and soon disappeared at the end of their sight. "Obi Lang!" "Beam wood!" Looking at the two extreme beasts who escaped, the two middle-aged men who were suddenly blocked in the road were completely alarmed at this time. Neither of them knew what had happened, but they were at a loss when they saw their extreme beast suddenly escape under Xiaozhi''s scolding. Although they have the strength equivalent to champion trainers, they themselves have no super ability. "Who the hell are you! What are you doing in the Holy Land!" The two middle-aged men questioned Xiao Zhi in horror. However, at this moment, Xiao Zhi has no patience and interest in answering their questions. After driving away the two extreme monsters, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and flicked his finger at the two middle-aged people. With his action, the terrible strong wind broke out and hit the two middle-aged people like an air bomb. For Xiao Zhi, this move is just for him, but it''s great for the two middle-aged people. The two of them seemed to be hit by an invisible air shell. Their whole body was like a broken bag and hit the rock. At this moment, the bones on their two bodies were broken by Xiaozhi''s blow. They fell to the ground, spitting blood. Then he solved the two guys who blocked the way, and Xiaozhi continued to walk towards the front. However, at this time, what made his eyebrows wrinkle slightly was that the two middle-aged men had been seriously injured, and unexpectedly took out the communicator to inform other associates! Seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a killing machine, but in the end, the killing machine disappeared. In fact, these two guys are also very sad. All along, they are under the control of the six superpowers and are deceived and manipulated by the six guys at will. I''m afraid until now, they still think that the six superpowers are the supreme noble masters, and Xiao Zhi is just an intruder. Just now, Xiao Zhi didn''t kill them because he took this into account. The ignorant are innocent. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, they are just hoodwinked. Although they are now doing things for the six superpowers, they are not guilty to death. Xiao Zhi looked at their use of the communicator to send an alarm, but he didn''t say anything, let alone stop it. He just let them do it. As for the simple reason, for Xiaozhi, no matter how many enemies like them come, they have no meaning in front of him. He has absolute strength to solve all this. Ignoring the two guys who fell to the ground and were dying, Xiao Zhi continued to walk inside. However, he didn''t take a few steps, and many people rushed out of the holy mountain. Some of them even flew from the sky on exotic animals. "That''s him! Intruder!" A young man pointed to Xiao Zhi and shouted loudly. "Stop him! The supreme Lords have issued an order not to allow anyone to enter the holy land. There is no amnesty for violators!" Said another old man who looked a little old. "Those who invade the holy land can only die!" Every guy shouted loudly. It seems that these people want to break Xiaozhi into pieces. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi saw their reaction in his eyes, but there was no fear in his heart. Instead, he sneered. For Xiao Zhi, these people, let alone less than 20, even ten times more, what''s the point?! In the face of absolute power, quantity has no meaning at all. For these guys who came out to block the way, Xiao Zhi glanced at the general strength of these people. The strength of these guys is quite good. Either a champion trainer or a superpower with powerful superpowers. In addition, the extreme beasts controlled by them also exude a very terrible smell. Obviously, everyone is not weak. These guys are guarding the so-called holy land. Even compared with the League Headquarters, they are not inferior in terms of combat strength. But still can''t get into Xiaozhi''s eyes at all. "Hum, a bunch of rubbish! Scum with less than five combat effectiveness." Xiao Zhi''s eyes swept over these guys, and he had basically seen through the strength of these people. Of course, that''s not the point. What follows is the point. Xiao Zhi raised his hand. From his hand, the light lit up and then turned into a light mass. Holding this light mass, Xiao Zhi raised his hand and said, "kill!" With his words falling, this light burst out and turned into light waves rising into the sky, and some light waves can even turn around! This Qigong wave beat out and covered the sky and earth. Everywhere it went, it accurately hit those super powers and the controllers of extreme exotic animals. Many of their abdomens, chests and thighs were penetrated on the spot, and their blood immediately gushed out. One by one they fell to the ground, wailing and screaming. The rest is only those extreme beasts that have no master control. "All of you, get out! Get out now!" Looking at those strange animals, Xiao Zhi shouted fiercely. He can say this sentence with mental strength. The words fell, and under the strong pressure, those extreme beasts trembled, like frightened wild horses, and immediately fled in all directions. Soon, these extreme beasts jumped up completely and didn''t know where to go. Drove away those extreme beasts under control. Xiao Zhi swept his eyes from the ground, and then ignored them and walked directly. Chapter 2173 Some of these people are powerful superpowers, while others are powerful trainers. It''s not their strength at all. But for the sake of their ignorance, Xiao Zhi didn''t kill them and take their lives. Although Xiaozhi was a killer in his previous life, he didn''t like killing. On the contrary, perhaps it is precisely because he has been a killer in his previous life that makes him cherish life more in this life. Cherish your own life, as well as the lives of others. Unless it is a last resort, or the other party is really an incorrigible and incorrigible guy, otherwise, Xiaozhi generally doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. After knocking down these blocking guys, Xiao Zhi went deep all the way and soon found the cave where the creation tree of life lived. After entering the cave along the passage, Xiao Zhi came to the depths of the mountains, a huge space. In the huge space deep in the mountains, the tree of creation life is firmly rooted in the earth, and its lush branches rise high and insert into the zenith. The tree of creation life is very huge, and it is also very lush. Its branches and leaves stretch out like a huge umbrella, covering the whole space on the ground. Around the creation life tree, light green light is constantly emitted, giving people a feeling full of life. Unfortunately, at this moment, although the vitality of the creation life tree still continues, its breath has been very weak. Even its original lush branches and leaves are somewhat depressed. The green branches and leaves seem to be covered with an invisible gray. With its own breath of life being taken away, the creation life tree is gradually dying. When the six brothers completely take away its life energy, then it will be its death. When he came to this huge space, Xiao Zhi glanced at the creation life tree. His eyes turned slightly and looked at the six people sitting around under the creation life tree. All six of them were wearing black robes. The black robe covered their bodies and faces. However, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to see their appearance. Just the evil smell from them and their souls makes Xiaozhi feel disgusted. When Xiaozhi looked at these six people, the six brothers sitting under the creation life tree looked at Xiaozhi with bad eyes. In their eyes, there was a little doubt and more killing intention. "Hum, you alone? How dare you come here alone!" Said the third of the six brothers. "The third brother is talking nonsense to him. Just kill him." Said the fourth of the six brothers. "Don''t be careless! Although the guards outside the holy land are only some garbage, they are not something that ordinary people can deal with. This guy can kill them all at once, which can''t be underestimated." The eldest of the six brothers said cautiously. They are all powerful superpowers. They can know what''s going on outside with a little mental perception. What''s more, when Xiao Zhi just started, he didn''t hide his breath at all. "Hum, even if this boy has some strength, how can he be our opponent." The sixth of the six brothers said with a sneer. He looked at Xiaozhi''s eyes, full of tyrannical and cruel eyes. Looking at him, he seemed to be thinking about how to torture and kill Xiaozhi after catching Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, facing his eyes, Xiao Zhi didn''t have the slightest fear and anger. He just looked at the six brothers coldly, as if he were looking at six dead garbage. "Boy, which research city are you from? Or from the outside world?" In the words of the sixth, the second said. "I think the spirit wave just passed from the creation life tree should be to ask this boy for help!" Said the fifth of the six brothers. "But no matter where he comes from or what status he has, if he dares to harm the good deeds of our six brothers today, he will only die!" Facing the words of the six brothers, looking at their words, he didn''t put himself in the eyes at all, and Xiao Zhi was not angry. For him, he doesn''t need to be angry with the dead at all. In his opinion, although these people are still alive and can talk nonsense, there is only one end, that is death! "I''ll give you a chance. Now I''ll immediately return the life energy of the plundered creation life tree. From then on, I can let you go..." looking at the six brothers in black, Xiao Zhi said. This is his last kindness to the six dregs. However, before Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, the sixth of the six brothers smiled grimly, "little beast, you really don''t know how to live or die!" When he said this, he actually stood up from where he was sitting. He seems to want to hit Xiaozhi. For his reaction, Xiao Zhi stopped talking, and then sighed slightly, "Heaven can do evil, especially self evil, can''t live." This sentence fell. Looking at the six brothers, Xiao Zhi continued, "originally, I wanted to spare your life. But now it seems that there is no need." This sentence fell, stretched out his hand and hooked up with the six brothers, "I''ll give you a chance, you six together." "Talk big and don''t know how to live or die!" Xiaozhi''s words fell down, and the sixth of the six brothers said angrily on the spot, "boy, since you want to die, I''ll make it happen to you!" So, the sixth of the six brothers bent down and slapped into the earth. Then he dug out a huge conical stone from the ground with his palm! Then he put this huge conical stone on his hand. "Boy, go to hell! Turn it into meat sauce." With that, holding the conical boulder in his hand, Lao Liu threw this huge stone directly at the small one. At the moment when this stone was thrown out, it was unbelievable that the stone seemed to accelerate at once. It was obviously such a huge body, but it was like a shell. It hit Xiaozhi hard, as if it wanted to turn Xiaozhi into meat sauce on the spot. Facing this move of Lao Liu, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, "vector acceleration?" Xiao Zhi has seen the super power of Lao Liu. Everyone''s superpowers are different, which is related to people''s experience, talent and many factors. Chapter 2174 But not to mention these, according to the level of super ability, the incompetent, the low ability, the different ability, the strong ability, the great ability, the super ability, and the absolute ability. Although the types of capabilities are different, the classification of levels according to the strength of capabilities is very clear. Now, the sixth brother, who is shooting at Xiaozhi, has reached the level of superpower without doubt. Even standing at the peak of the super ability, it can almost be said that it has surpassed the super ability, and half of its feet have stepped into the threshold of the absolute ability. And vector acceleration, which is a terrible superpower. In physics, quantities with both size and direction are called vectors. The super ability of vector acceleration, once applied to objects, is easy to kill. Just like now Lao Liu smashed Xiaozhi with a stone, he changed the vector speed of the stone and accelerated the speed of the stone to a degree like a shell. With such amazing size and strength, coupled with extraordinary speed, the lethality that this stone can cause can be imagined. Under this blow, I''m afraid that a careless, super capable person or an elf of divine beast level will be seriously injured on the spot. Even killed by direct smashing. However, this move is not enough for Xiaozhi. At the moment when the stone like a shell hit him, Xiaozhi raised his hand, flicked his fingers and hit the huge stone with great accuracy. And it was very scary. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s finger bounced the huge stone, the terrible strength broke out. Xiaozhi hit it like this and smashed the huge stone. This huge stone was smashed by Xiaozhi, and a large number of gravel splashed everywhere. "What?!" Watching Xiao Zhi smash this huge stone with a finger blow, all the six brothers were stunned. Their eyes were filled with horror. "Be careful, everyone. Ideas stick together!" The eldest of the six brothers gave a low cry, and he got up from the ground. Their six brothers have been together for tens of thousands of years and have long been very familiar with their respective abilities. Naturally, they knew how terrible the blow that old six had just made. But it was so casually cracked by Xiaozhi that they felt cold. "Let''s kill him together! After killing him, we will absorb the energy of the creation tree of life!" The third of the six brothers shouted loudly. "Kill him, brothers!" The rest of the six brothers were all in unison. With their words, all six brothers stood up. They stopped absorbing the energy of the creation tree of life. On the contrary, all of them emitted a terrible smell. Then it seems to be the same. Their spirit fluctuates and exert their super abilities to attack Xiaozhi. The sixth of the six brothers stomped on the ground with his foot. The ground burst and pieces of gravel bounced from the ground. Then he waved them with his hand, and the stones turned into a shower of bullets and hit Xiaozhi. While the old six shot, the remaining five people also ruthlessly used their super abilities. As soon as the boss rubbed his hands, extremely terrible lightning burst out from his hands. These lightning flashes and envelop the boss like thunder. This is the boss''s super power. Quantum electrostatic. With his power, he can display high-energy thunder comparable to tens of millions of volts, which is enough to carbonize all enemies into coke in an instant! The terrible electric light burst from his hand and hit Xiao Zhi directly! "Space chopping!" The old three roared. He waved directly and cut out a sharp space blade! Among the six brothers, he and the fifth are both masters who are good at spatial superpowers. At that time, it was the strength of the two of them that made the six brothers escape successfully. "Space confinement!" Compared with the space cut of the third, the fifth shouted, and he directly blocked the space around Xiaozhi. "Go to hell! Spirit wave!" The old four shouted loudly, and his amazing mental power turned into a terrible mental wave and rolled up towards Xiao Zhi. And the rest of the dick beat out light waves towards Xiaozhi! This is his super power laser, which can display tricks similar to prism laser, and can cause penetrating and burning amazing damage to the enemy. The six brothers joined hands and showed their moves towards Xiaozhi. For a moment, their attack was like an overwhelming attack towards Xiaozhi. "Mole ants!" Facing the attack of the six brothers, Xiaozhi snorted coldly at this time, and then his eyes turned into gold. When he raised his hand, his palm seemed to block in front of him at will, but there was an invisible shield around Xiaozhi. The attack of the six brothers came up and hit Xiaozhi''s shield, which could not cause any damage to him at all. Not only that, after hard blocking the attack of the six brothers, Xiaozhi said again, "this is the superpower you are proud of? It''s ridiculous. In that case, let you see my power." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and from him, an extremely terrible mental wave burst out. This mental force turned into a real mental storm and rolled over the six brothers. Under the tumbling of this mental storm, the six brothers screamed. It seemed that they were all hit by an invisible force, and then they flew out. One by one, they hit the rock wall of the cave. They were seriously injured on the spot and spit blood from their mouth! "How... How possible!" The boss collapsed on the ground. He leaned against the stone wall and vomited blood. When he looked at Xiao Zhi, he was filled with unprecedented horror and fear. It seems that he can''t believe that Xiao Zhi''s mental power can reach such a level. "Strange! Monster!" The third of the six brothers trembled, and he said miserably. "Why, why our attack has no effect at all!" The sixth of the six brothers said tremblingly as he vomited blood. Looking at them, Xiao Zhi just looked indifferent. He didn''t answer them at all. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi can see clearly, because these people have absorbed a large amount of life energy from the creation life tree. At this moment, when they are seriously injured, these life energy is activated and are rapidly healing their bodies. Chapter 2175 Being defeated by Xiaozhi doesn''t mean that the six brothers are too weak, but Xiaozhi is too strong. The strength of the six brothers, any one of them, after absorbing a large amount of life energy of the creation life tree, has the strength comparable to the super divine beast. In the past, the whole demigod tribe was destroyed by solgareo and lunayala, but now, any one of the six brothers has enough strength to compete with solgareo and lunayala. Even if you lose one-on-one, you can definitely defeat or even kill solgareo and lunayala. But even so, compared with Xiao Zhi, there is still too much difference. Xiaozhi''s current strength, even if he does not use the power of super competition, is still enough to suppress many super divine beasts, including alpaca arzeus. What''s more, with the strength of arzeus, it is far superior to many super divine beasts. If arzeus came here, his power alone would be enough to easily defeat the six brothers. What''s more, it crushed the little wisdom of Zeus. After absorbing most of the life energy of the creation life tree, the six brothers can only say that they barely touched Xiao Zhi''s toes, but they don''t know how far it is to compete with him. After defeating all the six brothers with one move, looking at their recovering injuries, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and flashed a killing intention in his eyes, "you six have lived for tens of thousands of years. I think you have lived enough. In that case, let me put an end to your life." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and a white light appeared on the palm of his hand. Immediately, Xiaozhi held the light mass and said, "die, garbage." When this remark fell, the light mass on Xiaozhi''s hand broke out, turned into Qigong waves and swept out, hitting the six brothers who fell to the ground on the spot. Under the terrible force bombardment, the six brothers were directly blasted to pieces on the spot. Under the pain of Xiaozhi, the six brothers were completely killed by Xiaozhi before they even had time to cry. After they were killed, a lot of green life energy escaped from their bodies. These life energies float in the whole underground space like green light spots. The green light radiates out and decorates the whole underground space with incomparable dreams. They are absorbed by the trees of life, and then they are re absorbed by the trees of life. With a large amount of life energy being absorbed back, the original flagging breath of the creation life tree seems to have improved a lot all at once. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi!" With the return of life energy, the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree obviously perked up, and it thanked Xiaozhi. Looking at the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi smiled, "nothing, just a little effort." Now that the six brothers can be solved, it can be regarded as lifting a worry ahead of time. Don''t look at him now, he easily killed the six brothers. But if they wait until they completely suck up the life energy of the creation life tree, and thus forcibly obtain the creation God of the parallel world. That''s great. At that time, it will be much more troublesome to deal with them again. And once these six guys devour the life energy of the creation life tree, they will certainly go to the Arola world. But at that time, Xiao Zhi still had to fight them. When Xiaozhi''s words fell, suddenly, the creation life tree emitted a strong light, and then a light mass slowly fell from the creation life tree, which fell on Xiaozhi''s hand. "What is this?" Xiao Zhi is slightly confused about the action of the creation life tree. At this time, as the light converges, Xiao Zhi can see clearly that what falls from the tree of creation life is like a fruit, but it is crystal clear. "This is the crystallization of my life energy. With this crystallization, you can control, absorb or transfer the life energy of the world at will. In addition, all the extreme beasts in the world will obey your command and command after seeing this life crystallization." The spirit wave of the creation life tree said, "Xiao Zhi, although I am the creation God of the world, I can''t move or protect the world, so I have an unkind request. I hope you can become the patron saint of our world and help me protect the world. Of course, there is the Arola world you came to." Facing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi smiled bitterly. Previously, arzeus grabbed him and wanted him to be the creator God. Now it is the creation tree that holds him and wants him to be the patron saint. However, after thinking about it, Xiao Zhi accepted the crystallization of life, but immediately he said, "I will do this kind of thing to protect the world of Aurora and the peace of the world, even if it is not the patron saint. But I can''t take the position of patron saint. As for the crystallization of life, I will give it to a suitable person." The creation life tree said that the world lives with its breath of life. Solgareo and lunayala were also born out of it. In that case, I''m afraid neklozma was also created by the creation tree of life. As for the extreme breath of neklozma, it is naturally the breath of life of the creation life tree. Z crystal itself is a fragment of neklozma''s body. Now the life crystal in Xiaozhi''s hand is actually very similar to Z crystal, but its energy is many times stronger than Z crystal. Even the two sides are not a concept at all. If this life crystal is used to launch the Z move, I''m afraid the attack will inevitably reach a very terrible level. This is also the real reason why the creation life tree gives this life crystal. He gave his strength to Xiaozhi and hoped that Xiaozhi would use this strength to help him protect the world and the world of Aurora. Although in fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t need this power at all. However, as Xiao Zhi said, although he doesn''t need it, if he helps the creation life tree and selects a guardian, the guardian naturally needs strong power to protect the two worlds. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi accepted the life crystal. As for the choice of guardian, although several figures flashed in Xiaozhi''s heart, he still didn''t decide. Chapter 2176 In the selection of guardians, Xiaozhi''s two disciples, grangio and Weigong Shiro, are suitable. In terms of character, Wei gongshiro is mature and steady. Gragio is jealous of evil. As for strength, Xiao Zhi is naturally very confident in his disciples. Gio hasn''t completely grown up yet. But with the silver companion as his elf, grangio is bound to become a powerful trainer in the future. Just because of his father, his character is too cold and ruthless. If you let him become a guardian, I''m afraid he may go to extremes in the future, but it''s inappropriate. In fact, besides grangio and Shirang, Xiao Zhi has another candidate, Lillie! Of course, Xiaozhi hasn''t decided who will be the guardian. After receiving the life crystal, Xiao Zhi thought for a moment and asked the creation life tree, "you created the creation life tree, solgareo and lunayala. What about neklozma?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s problem, the creation life tree was suddenly silent. It took a long time for the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree to appear again. Only this time, its spiritual fluctuation is full of sadness. "Neklozma was also created by me. In fact, there are three of the strongest research beasts I have created. Solgareo, lunayala and neklozma." With that said, the spirit wave of the creation life tree asked Xiaozhi, "Xiaozhi, have you seen neklozma?" "No." Xiao Zhi shook his head. "I only saw neklozma from the ancient books of the Arola world, which is called the great God of glory. As for solgareo and lunayala, I have seen them. But they have sealed themselves." "That''s right." The creation tree replied. After answering, he continued, "long ago, after I gave life to the world, but the world is still dark. So I decided to create three patrons, one to help me protect the world and the other to give the world light." "So I created solgareo, who represents the sun Messenger, lunayala, who represents the moonlight Messenger, and neklozma, who represents infinite light." "With the three of them, the world is suddenly full of light. Both the world''s most exotic animals and the world''s human beings are full of gratitude to solgareo, lunayala and neklozma." "Especially neklozma, the human beings in this world, even worship it as the glorious god. Unfortunately, like the six people just now, most of the human beings are good people, but there are also some evil greedy people with evil intentions." "They wanted more light from neklozma, so they attacked neklozma. Neklozma was seriously injured in the battle with these evil humans, and since then it has lost its ability to create light." "I see." Hearing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi nodded. It''s just that his eyebrows are frowning. Among human beings, there is always a lack of those who are cruel and hostile to the enemy. These people are selfish. For their own interests, they can wantonly hurt their benefactors. They are simply inferior to animals. "While losing the ability to create light, neklozma''s character was somewhat tyrannically distorted because of being hurt by human beings. But at that time, it also tried to control its mood. Even though it had been seriously injured and lost the ability to create light, it continued to sacrifice itself and spread its remaining light to all life in the world." "When neklozma is constantly consuming light, because he can''t create light by himself, as its light is continuously consumed, its body gradually accumulates decay and turns into darkness." "In order to help and save neklozma, solgareo and lunayala shared their light with neklozma. In this way, the world can barely stabilize." "Later, I discovered the dimensional black hole and another world behind the dimensional black hole. That world was similar to what our world looked like at the beginning, so I asked neklozma to take the new egg I created to the world, let it bring light to the world, and then hatch the egg, help the egg, and evolve into a new sun god or moonlight God." "Originally, I asked neklozma to do this, but solgareo and lunayala were worried that something would happen to it, so they followed it and went to Arola world together." When the creation life tree said this, Xiao Zhi suddenly realized. That''s how the small Nebula came from! The creation tree of life allowed neklozma to take the eggs of the small nebula to the world of Aurora. Want to bring light to the world of Aurora. Originally, this is true together. After they arrived in the world of Arola, the three of them did bring light to the world of Arola, but it was a pity. Later, because the light of neklozma consumed too much, in pain, it completely degenerated and turned into tyranny, and even attacked soljareo and lunayala. Want to devour them and take their light. Let yourself re evolve into the ultimate neklozma. Because of the battle between neklozma and solgareo, a large number of extreme caves appeared, and many extreme beasts that originally belonged to the parallel world appeared in the world of Arola. In order to seal these extreme beasts, solgareo and lunayala had to seal themselves. These things, in the final analysis, are still human sins! Originally, elves created the world, sacrificed themselves and benefited mankind, but mankind was insatiable and brought so many disasters. Like Zeus, who constantly helped mankind and chose to believe in mankind, he was betrayed by mankind again and again. It''s outrageous! "Xiao Zhi, this time you saved me and the world. I thank you very much, but I have another request. Please, please save the child of neklozma." The spirit of the tree of creation is full of supplications. For the request of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi sighed and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of the creation life tree and neklozma." Xiao Zhi said so. In fact, even without the request of the creation life tree, Xiaozhi was prepared to find an opportunity to save neklozma. Chapter 2177 In the written records left by those people tens of thousands of years ago on the ruins Island, it is said that solgareo and lunayala came to the world because of the pursuit of exotic animals. Now it seems that they are wrong. But that''s normal. Of course, they can''t be blamed for tampering with history, but they probably don''t know it. And in a way, neklozma is also a very strange beast. But they first entered the Arola area not because they pursued neklozma, but to help the Arola area with neklozma. Unexpectedly, neklozma gave too much light to Arola, which led to her own change. At this time, Xiaozhi can guess the rest without saying more about the creation life tree. Neklozma went crazy and attacked solgareo and lunayala. Unfortunately, if it is the ultimate neklozma, with one to two, I''m afraid they can still sling solgareo and lunayala. But at that time, it was in a serious state of losing its light. Three super beasts fought fiercely. The outcome should be that solgareo and lunayala jointly defeated neklozma! And sealed it. In the fierce war, although neklozma lost to solgareo and lunayala, it also hit them hard. That''s why solgareo and lunayala were found by the trainers of the alliance tribe and brought back to the tribe under the condition of serious injury. In this way, it is completely connected. Solgareo and lunayala are so powerful that they can only be seriously injured by neklozma, who is also a super divine beast, or even the most powerful among super divine beasts. As for how other exotic animals came from. Xiao Zhi can also guess some. The parallel world and the sub world are connected in themselves. Through the dimensional black hole, it can travel between the two worlds. But under normal circumstances, these extreme beasts will not fall from this parallel world to the sub world. However, it is natural for solgareo, lunayala and neklozma to inadvertently open the space cracks of this parallel world and sub world. Because of these space cracks, some research animals that originally belonged to the parallel world fell into the Arola region. Solgareo and lunayala are super beasts. Although there is only one word difference between divine beast and super divine beast. But the strength gap between the two is unimaginable. Let an ordinary divine beast, such as the three divine birds, compare with the split empty seat or the Phoenix King to know the difference between divine beasts and super divine beasts. As super beasts, solgareo and lunayala lost to some extreme beasts. It''s bullshit. These extreme beasts, that is, the level of champion, even if they are particularly powerful, that is, the level of level 2 and level 3 divine beasts. If you fight with a super beast, I''m afraid that one face-to-face will be killed by the second. According to the ancient people on the slate, salgareo and lunayala sacrificed themselves to seal them because they were unable to send back the extreme beasts. Xiao Zhi estimated that sealing these research monsters is a part, but more, I''m afraid they are to seal neklozma! "That''s what happened!" After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi showed a completely clear look in his face, and he took a deep breath. Then after a little thought, Xiao Zhi said again to the creation life tree, "I can help you with neklozma. But neklozma has changed now. Even if I let him out, I''m afraid it''s not good for it and the two worlds." Xiao Zhi is right. Neklozma has changed in pain because of the loss of light. Once it is released, it is only afraid that it will bring destruction to both worlds, or most of it will attack solgareo as the God of the sun and lunayala as the God of the moon. Even if its original intention is not willing to do such a thing. But now it probably can''t control itself. From this point of view, it is probably a good thing to let it fall into a deep sleep all the time. "Neklozma, since you created them, do you have any way to cure them?" Xiao Zhi said again. Neklozma suffered heavy losses and sacrificed herself for two worlds. From this point of view, Xiao Zhi sympathizes with it and wants to help it. But neklozma needs light, and Xiaozhi doesn''t understand how to give it light. Is it to expose it to the sun? I''m afraid most of it won''t work. "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Zhi, as long as you help me bring it back." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the creation life tree was silent for a moment, and then it said so. Hearing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi nodded first, but then his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at the creation life tree and said, "do you want to sacrifice yourself?!" The reason why neklozma attacked solgareo and lunayala was to capture their light, and this so-called light, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of light. The God of sunlight and the God of moonlight. Their light is mostly related to their respective clergy, and combined with them, the three are created by the creation life tree. It can be imagined that this light mostly represents the life breath of the creation life tree. Neklozma wanted to absorb the light of solgareo and lunayala, but he wanted to take their breath of life. And there are some of them, as well as the creation life tree. If the creation tree sacrifices itself and gives its breath of life to neklozma, it may really be possible to save it and even make it a new creation God! Just like before Zeus, he wanted to give up the throne to Xiao Zhi. "Yes." The tree of creation replied. "No." The words of the creation life tree just fell, and Xiao Zhi directly denied it. Neklozma is very poor, and Xiaozhi sympathizes with it. It sacrificed itself for countless elves and humans in both worlds. As a result, it was avenged by mankind. Even a miserable word is not enough to describe the end. Just let the creation tree sacrifice itself to save neklozma, which is what Xiaozhi doesn''t want to see. Like arzeus, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the creation life tree is also very great. It nurtures the world and brings vitality to the world. Now, it has to sacrifice itself to save neklozma. This is something Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to see. Chapter 2178 "It doesn''t matter." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree came out again, "I have got in touch with the consciousness of the world, and the world consciousness has recognized neklozma. As long as I transmit my life energy to it, it can inherit my throne and become a new creation God. At that time, it will replace me to maintain the life source of the world." "Moreover, compared with it, neklozma is more suitable to manage the world than me. I am just a tree. Although I have my own consciousness, I can''t walk, move or attack the enemy. And neklozma can move freely. It can do more things than me. This is also for the world." "No, I refuse it!" Xiao Zhi finally rejected the words of the creation life tree. Let him save neklozma. Of course, Xiaozhi has no problem. Just to save neklozma, you have to let the creation life tree die. Of course, Xiaozhi won''t do this. "Xiao Zhi, help me, help the child..." the spirit wave of the creation life tree is full of sadness and prayer. For him, neklozma is indeed his child. "No, you don''t have to say any more." Facing the request of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi flatly refused. After being rejected by Xiaozhi, the creation life tree was silent, but from it, it sent out very sad spiritual fluctuations. Affected by this mental fluctuation, even Xiao Zhi can''t help feeling depressed. It can be seen that the creation life tree really wants to save neklozma. I''m afraid that after neklozma was born in Arola, the creation tree of life wanted to save it, and even was ready to sacrifice itself. Unfortunately, after the incident of neklozma, the six brothers of the demigod tribe broke into the world, controlled it and made it unable to protect itself. They simply could not save neklozma separately. Until now, Xiaozhi came and saved it at the most critical moment. With the resolution of its own security problems, the creation tree of life naturally immediately thought of neklozma, which is still sealed and in pain. Feeling the sadness of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi sighed. Finally, he hesitated and said, "I can''t bring neklozma here and watch you sacrifice yourself to save it. However, since I promised you to help it before, I will not break my promise. I will help you save neklozma. Of course, in my way, I can''t guarantee whether it can recover." The light that neklozma lost should be its breath of life. In that case, Xiao Zhi has some thoughts vaguely. Of course, as for whether he can succeed or not, he is not sure. After all, he has never seen neklozma now. "Really?!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the creation life tree was stunned, and then its response was full of surprise in Xiaozhi''s spiritual fluctuation, "do you have a way to save neklozma If ordinary people say this sentence, don''t say something about the creation life tree. Believe it, it must be heard directly as a joke. But if it is Xiaozhi, the creation life tree is a little skeptical. Because Xiaozhi saved it, and it can feel the power of Xiaozhi and the power above him contained in Xiaozhi''s body. An absolute power beyond its creator God, his words can''t be nonsense. "I just have some ideas. When I return to Arola, I will find neklozma, release it and try to save it." Xiao Zhi said so. His words said here with a slight turn, "but I''m not sure whether I can save him or not. I just try my best. If I can really make him recover, it''s the best. If I fail, I have to seal it again." Xiao Zhi said seriously towards the creation life tree. Solgareo and lunayala are already super beasts. And when I saw them before, Xiao Zhi could feel that they were no weaker than the Phoenix King. However, neklozma could beat salgareo and lunayala seriously and fall to the side of the road with one enemy and two in a state of serious injury or even mental rage. This strength, I''m afraid, is definitely the best among the super beasts. If it can be cured and its crazy spirit can be restored, there will be no problem. If we can''t cure it, of course, we can''t let such a danger exist everywhere. What''s more, it is extremely painful to lose its light. To seal it up and let it fall into a deep sleep is also a relief for it. "It can only be so." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and there was a bitter meaning in the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree. The underground cave itself is naturally formed. It has a history of countless years. The creation tree has been here since the world was first born. No way, although it is the creator God like arzeus. But the difference is too great. Zeus can act at will. As a tree, the tree of creation life has no ability to act freely, which is very embarrassing. However, this does not mean that the creation life tree has no ability to protect itself. As the creator God and the source of life, it can use its own spiritual consciousness to summon all the extreme beasts on this planet. Tens of thousands of years ago, when the six brothers just came to this world and found the creation life tree, they also spent a lot of effort to jointly attack and guard the creation life tree, attack their extreme beasts and defeat them all. At that time, the extreme beasts called by the creation life tree were basically very powerful. Unfortunately, they still lost to the six brothers. From this point, we can also see that the elves do not have the command of trainers. They only rely on their own instincts to fight, and their combat effectiveness is still limited. At that time, if there were powerful trainers to command those extreme beasts, most of them would not necessarily lose to the six brothers. Of course, there is no point in saying this now. Xiao Zhi came here to explore the world. It is also a coincidence to save the tree of creation life this time. Now that the six brothers have been killed and the tree of creation life is no longer in danger, Xiao Zhi is naturally ready to leave here and do his own business. Chapter 2179 "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi. Although I''m very weak now, it doesn''t matter. My lost life energy can be recovered slowly. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. The holy land has been a restricted area for tens of thousands of years, and no one dares to step on it at will. Moreover, without their intervention, I can summon some powerful research monsters here again." The creation life tree said to Xiao Zhi with its own spiritual fluctuation. "Uh huh." Xiao Zhi nodded. After eliminating the six brothers, he didn''t worry much about the safety of the creation life tree. After all, not everyone can defeat the joint attack of many extreme beasts. "OK, then you can recover slowly here. I''ll go around the world." Xiao Zhi said to the creation life tree. With that said, after saying goodbye to the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi flew out again along the original way. Back on the ground outside the cave, Xiao Zhi naturally saw those who had guarded the holy land before. Each of them was seriously injured and struggling on the ground. If they let it go, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for them to die because of the serious injury. Looking at these poor guys, Xiao Zhi''s expression showed his thinking. These people do not know anything about the six brothers and the creation tree of life. From this point of view, they are not guilty to death. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately hurt the killers and left them alive. But now, if we keep them and drive them out of the holy land, it is difficult to ensure that they will not disclose the things of the Holy Land and attract the outside world of the Holy Land and the covet of the metropolis. There is no shortage of greedy people among human beings in this world. Tens of thousands of years ago, they did something like sneaking attack on neklozma and trying to snatch power from neklozma. Although they are on the verge of success in the end, their greed and the power they have can not be underestimated. "What should we do now, let them die like this, or save them, then delete their memory, throw them into the city outside the Holy Land and let them start again?" Xiao Zhi thought like this in his mind. While Xiao Zhi thought so, from the underground cave, the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree came out again, "these people will give it to me." With the words of the creation life tree falling, Xiao Zhi can feel that there is a breath of life emanating from the earth and then integrated into these people. With the integration of these life breath, these guys who were seriously injured and dying by Xiaozhi have recovered slowly. After their injuries recovered, these people were obviously confused and at a loss. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi can also feel that the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree envelops them and seems to be saying something to them. With the spiritual fluctuation of the creation life tree, these people are shocked and unbelievable. Of course, some people are repentant and crying. It seems that the creation tree told them its existence and the origin of the six brothers. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. These people should not know the existence of the creation tree of life. According to his original idea, whether he killed them or let them go, he wanted to keep these people quiet. So that they can not reveal everything in the Holy Land and still maintain the mystery of the holy land. Unexpectedly, as a human being, he doesn''t believe in his own race. On the contrary, the creation tree, which has been hurt by human beings, actually chose to forgive these people, believe them, and even take great risks to tell them all the truth. This makes Xiaozhi''s heart full of emotion. From this point of view, the creation tree of life and Zeus are indeed very similar. Despite being hurt by human beings, they are still willing to believe in human beings and beauty. "Xiao Zhi, I have told them about my existence and the six evil disciples. They are willing to stay and continue to guard the holy land. They are also willing to make sincere friends with the extreme beasts. I will call back the extreme beasts that have left. In this way, with their protection, the safety of the holy land will be no problem." The creation life tree said to Xiao Zhi with spiritual fluctuation. Facing the words of the creation life tree, Xiao Zhi nodded. These people are willing to repent, live in harmony with extreme beasts, and guarding this holy land together is indeed the best solution. In fact, many times, many things, peace and mutual trust have always been the best solution. But many people have a dark side in their hearts. This dark side makes them maliciously guess others and don''t trust others. That''s why there are so many misunderstandings and disputes between people. There is an old saying that the heart of preventing people is indispensable. This sentence sounds very reasonable. It seems to be a treasure book for Philistines. However, once he really believes in this sentence, there is no doubt that this person will no longer choose to trust others from the bottom of his heart. He will be in a state of paranoia. There is no doubt that this is a very sad thing. "People, if they don''t have selfishness, they can think more about others and choose to trust others. Even if there are so many disputes and injuries in the world, the world of mutual understanding between people will come long ago." In his own heart, Xiaozhi secretly sighed. Just abandon selfishness, mutual understanding and mutual trust. This sentence is simple to say and difficult to do. Nothing else, ask yourself. Xiao Zhi knows that even if he himself can''t completely get rid of his selfishness. If one day, he really faces the disaster of destruction. In addition to his relatives and friends, let him sacrifice himself to save the world. Xiaozhi asked himself, just afraid he can''t do it. So he is the God of destruction, not the God of creation. Maybe that''s the difference. Of course, although Xiao Zhi can''t do it himself, he will admire those who can do it. Just as he now admires Zeus and the creation tree of life. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, no matter it''s Zeus, the tree of creation life, or the neklozma who sacrificed himself, Xiaozhi admires them very much. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi promised the creation tree of life to find a way to save neklozma. Chapter 2180 Originally, Xiao Zhi was still a little worried about the creation life tree. After all, although the creation life tree can summon some extreme beasts to protect it, it does not have any combat ability. To some extent, it is just a piece of fat Tang Monk meat. Now with the protection of these people and the extreme beasts called back by the creation life tree, it is not easy for ordinary people to think about it. After leaving the holy land, Xiao Zhi went deep into the rest of the world. The holy land itself is actually near the dimensional black hole. Only when Xiao Zhi came in, he was on the other side of the dimensional black hole, and the existence of the dimensional black hole affected the surrounding space, which led Xiao Zhi to the Holy Land and spent more time. The size of parallel worlds is about the same as pocket stars. Even the topography of each region is somewhat similar. The only difference is that this parallel world has a high level of science and technology. In addition, there is one most important difference, that is, there is no sun and moon in this world. Around the holy land, because of the existence of dimensional black holes, although dimensional black holes distort space, they bring light to the areas around the holy land because of various particle rays and space refraction. But as we move away from the dimensional black hole, the world is dark. This is also the death of human beings in this world, who unexpectedly sneaked into neklozma, resulting in neklozma''s serious injury and loss of his ability to make light. Later, neklozma, solgareo and lunayala went to Arola and never returned, which led to the lack of light in the world. The earth was dark because there was no light. Most of the earth in this world is deserted. There are cold stones everywhere. There are few plants. Even if there are plants, there are some plants with strange and ferocious looks. The sky was shrouded in heavy clouds that seemed irresolvable. In addition, there are some extreme beasts living in the dark. But it''s not absolute. Xiaozhi flew in the sky of the world. After flying a distance from the holy land, he finally saw a village. The village is not very big, but the overall structure is like a covered crystal nest, with a sense of science and technology. Inside the crystal nest, there are some light sources that illuminate the building. Among these buildings, there are some human beings. Most of their clothes are black tights, just like aliens. "Is this the inhabited village of the world?" After finding the first village, xiaozhixuan even fell from the sky. As Xiao Zhi fell from the sky, the human beings in the crystal nest seemed to notice something. They all looked up and shouted loudly. For a time, the whole village was in chaos. "Unidentified energy gas field is detected. It''s suspected of extreme alien invasion. Send out an alarm quickly!" In the crystal nest, someone shouted loudly. Then the whole crystal nest sounded a harsh alarm, and then the red and yellow lights flickered. The originally peaceful village seemed to be broken all at once. For human beings in this world, exotic animals are their enemies. They often invade villages and fight. And people in this world are basically not like the main world and Arola world, taking Elves as friends, but as enemies threatening their own survival. With the alarm, many humans rushed out of the crystal nest, holding all kinds of guns with a sense of science and technology, or some other science fiction weapons. Of course, Xiao Zhi, who fell from the sky, saw everything on the ground. However, with a slight frown on his brow, he still fell down. In this way, he fell directly and undisguised on the square in the middle of the crystal nest. After Xiao Zhi fell, the guns on these hands were all aimed at Xiao Zhi. "Who are you?! where are you from? Are you a human or a monster?" After Xiao Zhi fell, the first of the many people surrounded, holding a silver gun, pointed to Xiao Zhi and shouted. In addition to him, everyone else looked at Xiao Zhi with vigilance and bad eyes. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer their questions. He just glanced at the people and buildings around him. The crystal nest is like a huge concave bowl. Around the bowl, there are crystal buildings about ten meters high. Xiao Zhi can see that a large part of these crystal buildings are buried underground. Only the top two floors are on the ground. The whole village is like an alien base. "Answer me quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Once again, the man with the head didn''t mean to shout. As he spoke, he lifted the gun in his hand, and even missed a trace of killing intention in his eyes. It seems that he is confident in the lethality of the weapons on his opponent. Not only him, but also the human beings around him approached Xiaozhi with weapons. For their vigilance and full of malice, a touch of disappointment and contempt flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Disappointment is because the elves can show kindness to the unknown creatures who are new to the world. On the contrary, the subconscious reaction of human beings to the newcomers is to take out weapons. This disappointed Xiao Zhi. As for contempt. That''s because in Xiao Zhi''s eyes, these self righteous weapons are not in his eyes at all. From the words of the creation life tree and Shilang, Xiaozhi knows that the technology of this parallel world is very developed. Much more developed than the main world. The technological gap between the two is at least two or three times. For the human beings in this world, the human civilization level of the main world is just like the backward ancient people. It can even be seen from their ability to use technology to sneak into neklozma and successfully hit it. Although it still failed in the end, it is enough to be proud of being able to hit the super divine beast with scientific and technological weapons. But this power, in front of Xiaozhi, is still fragile and completely worthless. "Where are you? Who are you?" Xiao Zhi didn''t answer the former''s threats and questions. He just looked at everything in the village for himself, and his eyes finally fell on the person who was the first of these people, and then asked. Chapter 2181 "You guy, now we''re asking you, not you!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and among the people surrounding him, a young man shouted at Xiaozhi. "Tell me, what the hell are you! Are you a human or a beast? What''s the purpose of coming to us? Otherwise, we''ll shoot you right here!" After the young man spoke, another man shouted. "He must not be human! He has a special aura!" Another man snapped. In his hand, he held a detector similar to a small laptop. He aimed the detector at Xiao Zhi. An instrument that can detect the energy gas field? Xiao Zhi glanced at the instrument in the hand. In the Arola region, Dr. Kukui and the ether foundation have also made instruments that can monitor and detect the energy gas field. However, it seems that the instruments they hold in their hands are much more advanced. In the face of these people''s messy questions, Xiao Zhi just said, "who am I?" As he said this, the corners of his mouth curled up in an arc, "I am God! I am the God of destruction!" Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell, and there was surprise and anger in the faces of these people around him. And the man who was the first of them shouted, "nonsense! I don''t know how to live or die! Tell me your origin! Otherwise, even if you are really God today, we can let you die without a place to bury!" When he said this, he waved his hand. All the people around him immediately lifted up their guns. It seems that if Xiaozhi doesn''t answer their questions honestly, they will directly shoot Xiaozhi on the spot. The atmosphere in the square seemed suddenly cold. However, for their appearance, Xiao Zhi just shook his head and said calmly, "stupid. He thinks he has mastered the power of science and technology, so he is arrogant and arrogant. The world, the universe, is stronger than you, but there are countless." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the leader seemed to have no patience at last. His killing intention flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he shouted, "kill him!" The man''s words fell, and he directly pulled the trigger in his hand. With his action, a laser beam was ejected from the silver gun held in his hand and bombarded Xiaozhi. The others also attacked Xiaozhi. Among the weapons in their hands, some are laser beams, some are laser beams, and some are electromagnetic shock waves. Their attacks all hit Xiaozhi. However, at the moment when they shot, Xiaozhi didn''t even move his fingers. It was just his mental power. His amazing mental power condensed and directly turned into an invisible mental barrier around him! These attacks hit the mental barrier and were all blocked by the mental barrier. "What?!" Watching his attack hit Xiaozhi and was directly blocked by an invisible shield, these people were stunned. They stared at everything in front of them, as if they were a little incredible. But soon, after they came back to their senses, these people were crazy to buckle up the weapon launcher and constantly shoot laser beams and electromagnetic shock waves, as if they wanted to kill Xiaozhi. However, no matter how many times they attack, the result is the same. They can''t break through Xiaozhi''s defense at all. Looking at their futile appearance, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed indifference like overlooking mole ants, "it''s foolish to try to challenge the gods." When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi''s mental power suddenly shook, and then the terrible mental power turned into a mental shock and swept around. The invisible mental power shook. The advanced scientific and technological weapons and detectors held by these people around were all broken on the spot. And their people were also hit backward by the invisible spiritual shock wave and hit the ground heavily. "Ah!" "It hurts!" "Help!" "Monster!" With a mental shock from Xiao Zhi, they all fell to the ground. These people were stunned by the weapons of fans in their hands. One by one, they were extremely frightened, and some even shouted for help. "Run! It''s the ultimate beast! The ultimate beast is coming!" After someone fell to the ground, he struggled. While rolling and trying to escape, he shouted loudly in his mouth. For a moment, the whole square was in chaos. Previously, these guys who were aggressive seemed to have turned into pustules in a short time. Looking at these people, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a ray of disappointment. In fact, in the past, these people held weapons against themselves. Although Xiaozhi was a little unhappy with their arrogance and unkindness. But they still have some understanding of their courage to defend their homes. Unexpectedly, these people turned out to be a group of soft and hard counsellors. He didn''t even make a serious move. He just scared them a little. He didn''t shed any blood or sacrifice. He just fell and became like this. Similarly, as a human being, Xiao Zhi is not only disappointed, but even ashamed. However, just when such an idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind, a voice suddenly sounded in the square, "don''t panic! Let''s solve the invaders!" The sound seems to come from a loudspeaker. With this sound, from the square, suddenly from the ground, a lifting platform was raised, and a huge silver chariot appeared from the lifting platform. On this silver chariot, there is a muzzle similar to radar. As the chariot rose, the muzzle was adjusted and soon aimed at Xiao Zhi. Being targeted by this radar like device, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. However, without waiting for him to say anything, the radar like device lit up, and then a red laser beam with a diameter of more than 50 cm and a thickness of more than 50 cm was sprayed directly from it! This laser beam bombards Xiaozhi directly! At this moment, at the moment when the laser beam bursts out, Xiaozhi can feel the power of this blow. Once hit, even the third-class beast will die on the spot. It''s incredible that there are such terrible weapons of mass destruction in such a small village in this parallel world. Chapter 2182 Watching the silver chariot appear and blow out this huge laser beam towards Xiaozhi, those who had been panicking around in the square stopped their steps one by one. Their faces showed excitement and joy! It seems that they clearly understand what a terrible weapon the silver chariot is and what terrible damage this blood red laser beam can cause. However, the next moment, just when they thought that Xiaozhi would be blasted into slag by the laser beam, Xiaozhi raised his hand and blocked the laser beam directly with his own hand. The terrible laser beam bombarded Xiaozhi''s hand and failed to cause any damage to Xiaozhi. Not only that, after blocking the laser beam gun of the silver snake chariot, the breath on Xiaozhi''s hand condensed into a circular air blade, "air round cut!" The round air blade was thrown out by Xiaozhi and instantly cut the silver chariot in half on the spot. Of course, when he shot, Xiao Zhi deliberately split the people in the chariot. He just cut the chariot in half and didn''t kill the people in the chariot. After the chariot was cut in half, the explosion occurred on the spot, and the black smoke rose, and the people inside immediately jumped out. "Help... Help!" After the people in the chariot ran out, they also rolled and crawled one by one, looking embarrassed. The people around had stopped their steps, but now they saw that the laser beam guns of the silver chariot were blocked by Xiaozhi, and the silver chariot they relied on as a secret weapon was solved by Xiaozhi. They were all scared and stupid. This silver chariot has more than amazing destructive power. Outside the silver chariot, there is also an energy shield. This energy shield was made by them after studying the energy and Qi field of extreme beasts. It can resist divine beast level attacks without injury. In other words, this silver chariot is a powerful weapon that can be used to kill divine beasts. However, such a powerful weapon was later solved by Xiaozhi, which shocked these people. "Ah! Run away! There''s a monster coming!" "Run for your life!" "Who will save us!" After the final shock, the whole square suddenly broke out in unprecedented chaos. Looking at them like this, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, but soon, he finally spoke again, "stop!" In Xiaozhi''s sentence, there is spiritual awe! As his words fell, a terrible smell of deterrence emanated from him. Those who had been running around stopped their bodies and stood still. Some even tremble in their legs. "Stop! Whoever''s moving, I''ll let him die!" Looking at these frightened people, Xiao Zhi said coldly again. When this sentence fell, the temperature on the whole square seemed to drop suddenly by 20 degrees. All these people were trembling and nodding subconsciously. "You! Come here." After frightening all these people, Xiao Zhi stretched out his finger and pointed to the guy who commanded them before. When he was pointed to himself by Xiaozhi, the man''s body trembled, and there was incomparable fear in his expression. His face suddenly began to cry, but where did he dare to disobey Xiaozhi''s order? He walked towards Xiaozhi with trembling and trembling. When he came to Xiaozhi, he forced a smile and flattered Xiaozhi, "Sir, I don''t know what small can do for you." Looking at the man''s opposite appearance, a trace of disgust flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, but finally he said, "what''s your name and where is it?" Faced with Xiao Zhi''s problem, this time the man dared not neglect it. He quickly and carefully said, "report back to your excellency, this is Kapu village in area 4." "No. 4 area..." Xiao Zhi pondered slightly. Previously, he heard from Shirang that there were eight regions in the parallel world. In other words, it was artificially planned into eight regions. The holy land is called the holy land, which is not ranked in the order of eight regions, followed by region 1, region 2 and region 7. Among these areas, there will be a metropolis. Then those villages are scattered around the metropolis in various regions. The place where Shirang fell into the parallel world and was rescued by Lixiang was area 7. According to the geographical distribution told by the creation life tree before, area 4 and area 7 are still far away. This time, when he came to the parallel world, Xiao Zhi''s purpose was to explore the world and see the extreme beasts that even he had never seen. The second is to help Shilang find Lixiang. There''s no problem bringing Shiro haramoto here, but considering the danger of dimensional black holes, Xiao Zhi didn''t bring him. However, as Shilang''s master, since his apprentice has a girl he likes, Xiaozhi must help him. "Do you know, from area 7..." after thinking about it, Xiaozhi was ready to ask the man about the whereabouts of Lixiang''s village, but when the words came to his mouth, Xiaozhi stopped. He was worried that after he left later, these people would inform metropolis and let the people of metropolis know their whereabouts. Xiao Zhi is not afraid of anything. He is worried that his actions will affect Lixiang and her family. "Forget it, is there a world map of the world, the distribution of various regions, and the labels of various villages?" Xiao Zhi asked the man in front of him. The world, the distribution of various regions and the creation life tree have told Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi has a few in his mind. It''s just that we don''t know which village is where, even the creation life tree. Although it is the creator God, it can perceive the world with spiritual fluctuations. But over the years, because the six brothers absorbed its life energy, it became weak day by day. Basically, the mental fluctuation could barely cover the whole holy land. It''s a miracle that it can contact Xiao Zhi this time. When Xiaozhi came out of the dimensional black hole, he was already on the periphery of the holy land. This time, it is also the tree of creation life. I tried my best to pass my spiritual fluctuation to Xiaozhi. Ask Xiaozhi for help. No matter how far away it is, it can''t help it. The creation life tree can summon the most exotic animals in the world. This kind of call is that it first borrows the world consciousness to call the extreme beast. In this way, it can cover the whole world. Another way is that it uses its own spiritual fluctuations to summon extreme beasts. In this way, there are scope restrictions. Chapter 2183 This is why the six brothers invaded the holy land, and the tree of creation life can only summon the extreme beasts near the holy land to fight. If the creation life tree can summon the parallel world and all the extreme beasts to the Holy Land in a short time. Even if their six brothers work together, it is impossible to defeat all the extreme beasts in the world. "Yes! Yes!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the man quickly said so. As he spoke, he trembled and took off one of his wristwatches. Then pass it to Xiao Zhi. Looking at his action, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows, "this is the map?" Looking at Xiao Zhi, the man was almost scared to death. He quickly took the wrist watch in his hand and explained, "this is the latest ice intelligent assistant system. As long as you open it, there is the latest intelligent assistant program in it. Just tell it what you need to do directly, and it can be completed." As he explained, he pressed a silver button on his watch. After he pressed the silver button, a small 3D projection was immediately projected on the watch, in which was the light and shadow of a girl. "Auxiliary system, please provide me with detailed world map information, which must mark all the roads and villages." The man''s words fell, and the girl in the projection nodded. Then her figure disappeared, and the projected thing became a model of a planet. After the model appeared, the man randomly clicked on the model in front of Xiaozhi, and the place he clicked immediately enlarged to show more detailed information. While demonstrating, he looked at Xiao Zhi eagerly. Looking at this person''s demonstration, Xiaozhi certainly knows how to use this thing, but at this time, Xiaozhi just said casually, "is this thing connected with the general system? Can I see the data and information I search on it in other places? Even this thing itself is equivalent to a status system. Can I expose my location anytime and anywhere?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the man was shocked, and his body trembled. "My Lord, my Lord is laughing. If you don''t believe me, you can find an auxiliary system at will." "You have a point." Xiao Zhi nodded. Although he is not afraid of the human forces in this parallel world, he does not want to cause too much trouble. Especially I don''t want to bring trouble to Shi Lang''s fiancee Lixiang''s family. After this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi swept the people in the square again, and then he said, "you live here, and there are often strange animals to attack you?" "Yes... Yes." The man in front of Xiaozhi said quickly. "Then, if you live here, don''t people often be killed by extreme beasts?" Xiao Zhi said so casually. "That''s not true. Although those extreme beasts have great power, they are still not our opponents." The man said with some pride. "Almost all the extreme beasts that come here will be killed by us. Sometimes we will go out and go into the dark area to hunt extreme beasts. But this is a very dangerous thing." In the face of this person''s words, a trace of anger flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. But he said calmly, "do you hunt extreme beasts for food? Is the source of food here the extreme beasts?" "Adults are not people in our world?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the man was inspired and asked subconsciously. "Answer my question!" For this person''s rhetorical question, Xiao Zhi looked cold and said coldly. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s expression, the man trembled on the spot and dared not ask any more questions, but said directly and quickly, "Our food sources are basically synthetic food, and there are also a small number of artificially raised ordinary animals and plants. In addition, we are extreme exotic animals. Synthetic food is eaten for the lowest civilians, which is poor in nutrition and difficult to eat. In contrast, the most delicious and nutritious is extreme exotic animals." Looking at this man talking, Xiao Zhi''s eyes are not only angry, but killing. Although they are called extreme beasts, they are also elves in Xiaozhi''s view. Different from ordinary animals, elves are the same intelligent life as humans. They live on this planet on an equal footing with mankind. The act of killing elves simply annoyed Xiao Zhi. "How long ago was the last time someone died in your village at the hands of an extreme beast?" When the man talked freely, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked such a question. "It happened a long time ago..." the man replied subconsciously. His words fell and sent out an uncontrollable killing intention from Xiaozhi. He stretched out his hand, pinched his neck and picked him up. The cold eyes seemed to pierce his soul, "you are so damn!" Feeling Xiaozhi''s killing intention, the man trembled and fainted directly. Not only this person, but many people in the whole square fainted under Xiao Zhi''s killing intention. Only a few people trembled, curled up on the ground, shivering. It''s bullshit that some extreme monsters attack them. It''s these people who are killing extreme monsters. In this world, although the environment is bad. Not even light. But with their scientific and technological level, they are completely self-sufficient. But for their own desire, they killed the extreme beasts that also lived on this planet. Even this planet, why did it become like this?! It''s all because of their death. For his greed, he attacked neklozma. A lot of thoughts flashed through his mind, and Xiao Zhi''s expression was cold. "It seems that the human beings in this world are really out of shape. This world needs a big cleaning more than those dirty things in the Arola world!" With that, Xiao Zhi threw the guy on his hand on the ground. Then he took a look at the village. Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and turned away. After leaving the village, Xiao Zhi entered the darkness again. The sky was shrouded in thick clouds. The ground is cold rock. Originally, if it was a planet without stars and warm light, the planet would be extremely cold. The surface temperature of the planet is at least below minus 70 degrees. There is not much life to live. Chapter 2184 But because of the existence of the creation tree of life, the earth of the world is warm. And exudes the breath of life. It is this warmth and breath of life that supports the survival of all life. Previously, if the six brothers were allowed to absorb the life energy of the creation life tree, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole planet to wither. All life on the planet will die at once because of the harsh environment. After flying in the sky for some time, Xiao Zhi soon arrived at another village. Different from those villages before, this village as a whole is not like a crystal nest. But a circular village. There are different buildings in the village. There are various areas in the village, as well as various breeding and production areas. Some of them grow plants, while others raise livestock. What''s more, it''s surprising that there are still some extremely strange animals in this village at will. They swaggered past the village as if there were no one else. On both sides of the village road and on top of buildings, there is a man-made light source. These lights lit up the whole village. Compared with the previous village, this village is obviously very different. Compared with the previous village, the human beings in this village seem to have a good relationship with extreme beasts. Seeing everything in the village from the sky, Xiao Zhi was in front of him. In the sky, looking at everything in the village secretly, Xiao Zhi''s anger was relieved at once because of everything in the previous village. There are good people everywhere and bad people everywhere. This is an eternal and irrefutable truth. At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s heart was full of emotion. After secretly observing the village, Xiao Zhi quietly restrained his aura and sneaked into the village. The level of science and technology in this world is very developed. Previously, Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately hide himself. When she fell into that village, she was found by the other party''s detector at the first time. So this time, Xiao Zhi hid himself. After sneaking into the village, Xiao Zhi quietly came to a building in the village. The building looks like a crystal monument from the outside, but when you enter it, you can find that the layout inside is very similar to that of the main world. This is a compound bedroom. There is only one elderly grandmother in the house. She was in a wheelchair, dozing off. At her feet, there was a fluffy research beast lying on her stomach. It looks like a mongoose and a meow. When Xiao Zhi walked into the room, the extreme beast that had been lying at the master''s feet seemed to notice something. Its nose sucked, and then looked at the door of the room. At the door, Xiao Zhi stood there. It looked at Xiao Zhi with a puzzled look in its eyes. Facing the puzzled eyes of this extremely strange beast, Xiao Zhi stretched out a finger towards it, put it in his mouth and motioned it not to be silent. At the same time, from Xiaozhi''s body, it radiates the spirit of goodwill. It seemed that he felt Xiaozhi''s kindness. The extreme beast blinked his eyes and didn''t make a sound. Looking at the appearance of this elf, Xiao Zhi immediately stretched out his hand and lifted up a little breath of life from his fingertips. This breath of life flew out and finally fell on grandma. This is Xiaozhi''s own life energy, which can be used to improve people''s physique and prolong people''s life. With Xiao Zhi''s eyes, of course, I can see that the old woman''s body is very old. Although her organ function is still working because of the world''s advanced technology and medical technology, if nothing happens, she still has a life expectancy of one year at most. However, Xiao Zhi gave her life energy. Although it seems a little, it is enough to extend her remaining life from one year to ten years. This is Xiao Zhi''s reward to her. Xiaozhi sneaked into her home and took the smart computer in her home. In the face of Xiaozhi''s behavior, it seems that he can feel the extension of his master''s life breath. The elf looks at Xiaozhi with grateful eyes. The latter smiled and left quietly as if entering the room. After getting the smart computer, Xiao Zhi left the village. He flew high in the air and turned on the smart computer, which immediately projected a 3D projection. However, this 3D projection is not the girl before, but a little boy. "I need a map of shampoo village in area 7." Xiao Zhi said to the smart computer. His words fell, and the smart computer immediately projected 3D map data. With a smart computer, Xiaozhi can easily find the specific route to the shampoo village in area 7. After determining the route, Xiaozhi flew to the shampoo village in area 7. Area 7 is separated from area 4 by area 5. From area 4 to area 7, the distance is quite far, but Xiaozhi flies from the sky, and the speed is much faster. In fact, if Xiaozhi wants to, he can directly use space jumping. However, Xiaozhi didn''t do so, but chose to fly slowly from the sky. This allows him to explore and observe the terrain, landform and all kinds of elves of the world all the way. The extreme beast of this world is another kind of ELF completely different from the Baoke dream of the main world and the sub world. For an elf trainer, it''s really an interesting thing to see so many different elves. And as Xiao Zhi guessed, in addition to providing map data, the smart computer also contains a large number of atlas and data of extreme animals. This smart computer is basically equivalent to the trainer Atlas of the main world. But its function is more perfect and its scientific and technological content is more advanced. "Ferome beetle! It looks like a cockroach. Ferome beetle looks very beautiful and beautiful. According to the data, the ferome beetle and human beings who see it, regardless of gender, will be confused by it and lose their hostility and combat ability. Insect and fighting ferome beasts are very good at speed. Their seemingly slender soles can explode faster than lightning..." In the sky, rolling clouds cover the whole planet. Xiao Zhi floats in the air with a smart computer in his hand. Smart computers keep talking about some kind of exotic animal. On the earth, a large group of pheromone beetles are moving leisurely. They are carrying some purple spars. Chapter 2185 This purple spar contains amazing life energy. It seems that this kind of crystal stone is used as food by pheromone cockroaches. In fact, not only the pheromone beetle, but also many other exotic animals use this spar as their food. As for the origin of these crystals, they are the crystallization of life energy emitted by the creation life tree. Extreme beasts rely on these crystals of life energy and other plants and animals that absorb life energy as food. When these extreme beasts die, the life energy absorbed by them will decompose and return to the earth again. They will be recycled by the creation life tree and then distributed again to feed other life. It''s like a life cycle. "Philomera, what an elegant elf." Looking at the pheromone beetles carrying the crystallization of life energy on the ground, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but exclaim. The appearance of these pheromone cockroaches is just like the great beauty among humans. Their bodies are pure white and transparent, with snow-white cockroach shells on their backs, and their bodies are just like human slim beauties. There are two long tentacles on the head, which looks very beautiful. Strength aside, just this degree of beauty, I''m afraid I can get good results in any gorgeous competition. Even in the movement of carrying life energy crystal, these pheromones look very elegant. "Interesting. Grab one and take it back to natz." Looking at the pheromone beetle below, such an idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind. Thinking so, he reached out and took out a silver elf ball. The name of this elf ball is called the ultimate ball. It was created by the metropolis of this parallel world and is specially used to capture the ultimate exotic animals. Although humans in this world basically rely on the high technology of their own civilization, they don''t like elves. This is similar to the six brothers in the holy land. I don''t know whether it is influenced by them or it is the same. However, there are also some people who like elves and hope to find a way to coexist peacefully with elves. This research ball was developed by human scientists who like elves. The principle of this thing is similar to that of other elf balls, but it is specially used to capture exotic animals. The ability to catch extreme monsters is very strong. Unless some extremely powerful extreme monsters, they can hardly escape the capture of the extreme ball. Now Xiaozhi''s research ball is bought from the metropolis in area 5. This parallel world, seven regions, a total of seven metropolises. The metropolis of each region is basically the administrative and economic center of the region. The six brothers of the demigod tribe, although nominally, are the six gods of the world. But they have been hiding in the holy land all day. They basically don''t come out and don''t interfere in the affairs of the seven regions. Six of them, after all, are human. People in parallel world are also human beings. As the same kind, the six brothers didn''t hurt the human beings in this world. Their six brothers also adopted a laissez faire attitude towards the rule of this parallel world. Let the seven regions be autonomous and the metropolitan areas of each region manage their respective regions. After leaving the No. 4 area, Xiao Zhi flew over a strait of more than 100 kilometers before reaching the metropolis in the No. 5 area. After buying the ultimate ball in the metropolis of area 5, Xiaozhi began to look for elves along the way. Once he saw an elf that could penetrate his eyes, he knocked down the other party first, and then took it back with the ultimate ball. So far, Xiaozhi has taken in five extreme beasts. However, Xiaozhi is not ready to use the five extreme beasts by himself, but is ready to take them back and give them to hatada, Athena and helona. Holding the extreme ball in his hand, Xiao Zhi looked at the group of pheromone cockroaches on the ground. After a while, Xiao Zhi''s eyes finally fell on the most beautiful one of the group of pheromone cockroaches. This pheromone beetle is obviously very different from other pheromones. First of all, the white shell on her back is obviously more lustrous. If the shells of other pheromones are like white glass, then the shell on her back is like a flawless jade. And Xiaozhi can see that the extreme Qi field emitted from it is obviously more powerful than other pheromones. And other pheromones seem to listen to its wisdom, as if it is the queen and overlord of this pheromone group. In the Arola region, there is a saying that the overlord baokemeng. The so-called overlord baokemeng is recognized by the world consciousness. Among some elf groups that protect a certain area, the most powerful is equivalent to the leader elf like half a divine beast. I don''t know if it''s because it''s close to the Arola world. There seems to be a saying of overlord Baoke dream in this world. Some kind of exotic animal lives in a certain area. Then this group will guard this area. The leader of this extremely exotic animal group has been recognized by the world consciousness and has far more power than other similar groups. This is basically very similar to overlord baokemeng. "Sorry, I can only let you elect a new leader." Standing in the sky, Xiao Zhi said this to the pheromone beetle group on the ground. Immediately, he did not deliberately hide his aura. With the gas field on Xiaozhi''s body emitting out, an amazing mental wave turned into a mental shock wave and rolled down hard below. On the earth, the pheromone beetles were carrying the life energy crystal, but suddenly, with the moment when Xiaozhi lifted the concealment of his breath, the leader of the pheromone beetle on the earth immediately seemed to notice something. The long tentacles on its head trembled for a moment, and then it raised its head vigilantly and looked at the sky. However, at this time, it is too late. The amazing mental wave was severely suppressed on her, and she was stunned on the spot. Then the ball of inquiry fell down and landed on the head of the pheromone beetle with a "snap", and then a light appeared and caught the pheromone beetle directly. After this pheromone was sucked into the research ball, all the other pheromones around were stunned. They didn''t seem to know what had happened all of a sudden. They just stayed where they were, subconsciously looking in the direction of their own leader. However, there was only a gray elf ball left. Chapter 2186 Looking at the extreme ball on the ground, a pheromone beetle stood motionless. Then all of a sudden, the pheromones screamed! Obviously they were disturbed. However, it is of no use. At the moment of their alarm, the research ball on the ground has been pulled up by a force, flew into the air and landed in Xiaozhi''s hand. At this time, these pheromones are obviously aware of the existence of Xiaozhi. They screamed one by one, sending out mental waves that seemed to be shocked and angry. Then from the earth, these pheromones flew up one by one and rushed towards the little wisdom in the sky. Looking at the appearance of these pheromone cockroaches, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Immediately, he didn''t entangle with these pheromone cockroaches. The pupil of God in his eyes opened and the power of space started. Xiao Zhi''s figure directly pushed into the different dimensional space and disappeared. Only these fleeing and bewildered pheromones are left. With the power of Xiaozhi, naturally I''m not afraid of these pheromones. With his strength, even if the whole pheromone beetle population is hit, there is no problem to catch it back. Only this time, since he has caught the leader of the pheromone beetle, Xiao Zhi will not do such superfluous things as hurting other pheromone beetles. After catching the leader of the pheromone beetle, Xiao Zhi looked at its potential value carefully. Sure enough, as Xiao Zhi thought, the potential of this elf is very amazing. It has now reached the peak of the king''s period, which is almost comparable to the quasi champion. And look at it, it has great potential. If a strong trainer trains it, it is almost inevitable that it will reach the championship period in the future. As for the future, even reaching the realm of divine beasts may not be impossible. After accepting the leader of the pheromone beetle, Xiao Zhi continued to explore and move towards area 7. In this parallel world, most areas are shrouded in clouds and darkness, and the environment is very bad. But perhaps because of this environment, there are many interesting places. Along the way, Xiao Zhi also opened his eyes a little. According to the map, area 7 is in the southeast of area 5. The dimensional black hole is at the northernmost end of the planet. Almost equivalent to the north pole of this planet. However, the world itself has no sun, and naturally there is no saying that the Arctic is cold and sparsely populated. Because of the creation tree of life, the holy land area of the world is actually the place with the strongest breath of life and the most suitable for life to live in. It''s just that this place is occupied by those six brothers. For tens of thousands of years, no one dares to break in at will. Once someone dares to break into the holy land area, there is only one end waiting for them, that is, there is no place to die. Different from the previous arrival from area 4 to area 5. The continental plates of area 4 and area 5 are actually very close, with only one strait between them. If it is a continental plate at the bottom of the sea, the two are even connected. Area 5 and area 7 are separated by a Wangyang sea. After leaving the No. 5 area, Xiaozhi flew over the sea again. Different from before, this time it is a large, endless Wang Yang. Because there is no light, even the whole sea is dark. Across the sea, the cold wind was blowing, and the silence was scary. Because the warmth of the planet is emitted from the ground, the surface of the ocean is the coldest. The deeper the sea goes down, the warmer it is, which is suitable for life. Of course, the mere darkness can''t cover Xiao Zhi''s eyes. He can clearly see everything on the surface of the ocean, and even see the deep scene of the ocean through the sea. Unlike the silence on the surface of the ocean, the depths of the seabed are very lively. Many lives exist, most of which are ordinary fish and shrimp. But different from the main world. Because they must live in the deep seabed, most of the fish and shrimp in the world seem to have hard shells or flat bodies. In addition to these fish and shrimp, they are some exotic animals that live in the ocean. Looking at these elves at the bottom of the deep sea, unable to restrain the joy in his heart, Xiaozhi directly came down from the sky and dived into the bottom of the sea. As a God, the sea water can not cause any interference to Xiaozhi. In fact, the pressure of the deep sea water is a piece of cake for Xiaozhi. Walking on the bottom of the sea, Xiao Zhi kept looking at those strange underwater animals and all kinds of elves living on the bottom of the sea. Giant dragon shaped fish that are somewhat similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex are extremely exotic animals, giant whales that are somewhat similar to the gaioka, as well as strange looking starfish with one horn, as well as all kinds of crab elves and shrimp elves. Along the sea basin at the bottom of the sea, Xiao Zhi kept moving forward. I don''t know how long it took. Xiaozhi came to a huge crack in the sea bottom. "Look at this, this is a naturally formed large chasm on the seabed?" Being in the sea, Xiao Zhi thought so. With his thoughts flashing, at this time, he suddenly felt something. Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up. Something! There are some very strange gas fields in the depths of this huge seabed crack! I don''t know whether it''s because of the distance or because it''s blocked by the sea water. The gas field transmitted is very weak. But Xiaozhi caught it accurately. There is no doubt that in the depths of this huge submarine fissure, there is a very magical group of exotic animals living! "Go and have a look!" Such an idea flashed through his mind, and Xiao Zhi immediately sneaked into this big crack in the seabed without hesitation. This big chasm on the bottom of the sea is very deep. After Xiaozhi goes on, he only feels that the whole person seems to have a feeling that he is about to be swallowed up by the fear of the unknown. Among humans, there is a disease called deep-sea phobia. Human beings are inexplicably afraid of the psychological symptoms of the huge terrorist monsters hidden in the deep sea and deep in the water. This fear is actually human fear of the unknown. As he entered the deep part of the big crack, Xiao Zhi was surprised that there was a huge hole at the bottom of the big crack. This hole leads to an unknown place. After seeing this huge underwater hole, the curiosity in his heart finally drove Xiao Zhi to continue to sneak in. Chapter 2187 Curiosity Kills the cat, but this sentence is not applicable to Xiao Zhi. He is a God, and a god of destruction. In this world, or in the first universe, who and what can threaten him?! It doesn''t exist at all. Continue to dive along this undersea opening. At first, the undersea opening was very spacious, but the later it was, the narrower it became. And with the dive, Xiaozhi can feel that the underwater hole doesn''t seem to be falling all the time, but winding. After sneaking into the underwater cave for about half an hour, Xiao Zhi finally came to an underwater cave! This undersea cave is very spacious, and there is no sea water in it! There are only purple spars everywhere! These purple crystals seem to be some kind of strange energy crystals. Of course, these scenes are not what Xiaozhi cares about most. What makes Xiaozhi care most is that there are many transparent and jellyfish like elves wandering in this huge underground cave! From these elves, there is a very special research atmosphere. These extreme Qi fields are obviously the one Xiao Zhi noticed before. "What kind of beast is this?" Looking at these strange jellyfish floating in the air, it seems that they have some flying ability. Xiaozhi flashed such a doubt in his heart. Immediately, Xiaozhi subconsciously opened the smart computer in his hand, and after the smart computer was opened, the voice of the smart computer rang out: "Xuwu ID, rock series and poison attribute research monsters. They generally live in underwater caves. Common Xuwu ID are poison attribute research monsters, but there are also some Xuwu ID, with super ability attribute, which are very rare research monsters..." "Xu wuyed." After being explained by the smart computer, Xiao Zhi nodded slightly. That''s an interesting name. Xu wuyed, Xiao Zhi didn''t catch it in the end. Although these elves are rare, their potential value is not high. Xiaozhi took a look, what they are best at is parasitism. After coming out of the large underwater cave where xuwuyed was hiding, Xiaozhi continued to move along the seabed to area 7. ¡­¡­ Shampoo village in area 7. In this world, the architectural styles of different villages still vary a lot. The architectural style of shampoo village is somewhat retro or even primitive for people in this world. In this village, there are exquisite houses like villas. Above these houses, each household has a device similar to a small lighthouse. These devices, emitting a faint white light, lit up the whole village. Many green plants are planted in the village. In addition, there are many exotic animals coming and going in the village. Obviously, this village is the same as some villages Xiaozhi saw before. It is a village where human beings and exotic animals coexist peacefully. A family in the village. This family''s yard is full of all kinds of flowers. A little girl is sitting in the yard, looking at a small sapling in front of her, in a daze. Looking at the look on her face, she seems to be missing someone. "Shi Lang..." the girl murmured the young man''s name. When the girl murmured, suddenly, a voice sounded from behind her, "silly child, thinking about Shilang again?" Hearing this sound, the girl was startled. She turned back with a red face subconsciously, "mother!" Turning back to see her mother, Lixiang blushed, but said, "mother, don''t make fun of me anymore." "All right. All right, I won''t make fun of you. But you can''t wait like this. He will find a way to come back." Said Lixiang''s mother. "Well, mother, I think so, too." Li Xiang nodded. Lixiang''s words fell down. At this time, it seemed that she thought of something, but Lixiang''s mother''s face was slightly grim. "By the way, the metropolitan investigation team came to the village again. This time, it was more severe than the previous times and ordered our shampoo village to hand over all the extremely strange animals. Otherwise, the extremely metropolitan will destroy our village." "How can they do that! The extreme beast is our friend. If there were no extreme beast, our village would have been destroyed." Facing her mother''s words, Lixiang said with some excitement. "Yes, our shampoo village is a village where humans and elves coexist peacefully. Now your father and adults have gone to negotiate with the investigation team, but I don''t think it means much to retreat from the extreme metropolis this time." Lixiang''s mother said helplessly. "Now in the research metropolis, the idea that humans are the masters of the world and should dominate the research animals has gained the upper hand. They are setting off a wave of people and research animals who clean up other ideas." "Why on earth did they do this?!" Lixiang said with some anger and some reluctance. "I can''t understand them." Lixiang''s mother also said helplessly. "In short, I hope this time, our shampoo village can spend it safely." Lixiang''s mother''s words fell suddenly, and the ground of the whole village trembled suddenly! The sudden shaking of the ground made Lixiang''s mother and daughter almost stumble and fall to the ground. It was not easy to stabilize her figure. Li Xiang, who was a little surprised and uncertain, quickly said to her mother, "mother, what happened "I don''t know! Maybe something happened outside the village!" Lixiang''s mother said subconsciously. Her words fell, and Lixiang''s expression changed slightly, "father!" The girl exclaimed, and then she looked quite nervous. At this time, of course, Lixiang had guessed. I''m afraid it was her father. They had a conflict with the investigation team from research metropolis! The two sides are only afraid of fighting. It must be because of this that there must be so much movement. With this in mind, Lixiang shouted to the inside of the room, "super king!" Hearing Lixiang''s words, a voice rushed out of the room. At the moment it rushed out, it turned into a light and entered the elf ball in Lixiang''s hand. This one was left to Lixiang by Shirang to protect her super king. Chapter 2188 Take the super king and Lixiang runs directly out of the yard. Looking at her daughter''s action, Lixiang''s mother was worried. She quickly shouted, "Lixiang! Where are you going!" Facing her mother''s cry, Lixiang looked back, "mother, don''t come out at home. I''ll go outside the village! Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if super king protects me." With that, Lixiang took the elf ball in her hand and ran outside the village. With super king, Lixiang ran to the entrance of shampoo village in one breath. When Lixiang came to the entrance of shampoo village, everything in front of her tightened her heart. Originally, there was a row of beautiful buildings at the entrance of shampoo village, but now these buildings have all collapsed, and the white stones have turned into broken stones, scattered everywhere. There are also huge holes on the ground. At the entrance of the village, many villagers stood there. They all looked very angry. Besides them, there are some villagers lying on the ground. It seems that there has been an event of bloodshed and sacrifice, and there is still blood on the ground. In addition to the villagers, there was a strange beast falling to the ground. Outside the village, there are huge chariots parked! And armed mechanical guards! The weapons in their hands were aimed at the villagers of shampoo village. The villagers of shampoo village are also holding weapons and confronting each other. In addition, there are some extreme beasts raised by the villagers, who are also angry at the invaders one by one. The two sides fell into a confrontation. "Pro yuan fold also! You surrender! We have received the order of the Supreme Council of the extreme metropolis. If you dare to resist tenaciously, don''t blame us for being impolite and killing you and these extreme beasts together!" Above a chariot stood a middle-aged man in a silver uniform. He shouted loudly to the villagers of shampoo village. However, in the face of his words, the villagers of shampoo village rioted on the spot! "You dare!" "You son of a bitch!" "We disagree!" "Everybody calm down! Everybody don''t make noise!" Among the many villages in the shampoo village, a middle-aged man shouted in his arms. In his cry, the angry villagers finally suppressed their anger a little. This man is no one else. He is Lixiang''s father. He''s even close to the original. The Linyuan family, a long time ago, was the leader of this shampoo village in ancient times. According to legend, at that time, the ancestors of the Linyuan family established their village because they were guarded by the sun god and the moon god. The Linyuan family is an ancient family with great prestige in the village. Respected by everyone in shampoo village. And over the years, generations of people have led the Linyuan family in the village and never let anyone in the village down. After many villagers calmed down, Lixiang''s father looked at the investigation team at the entrance of the village. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the leader of the investigation team. "The supreme constitution of metropolis and the management of each village have the right of autonomy. You have no right to interfere in the affairs of our shampoo village!" "Hum, it has changed now! Now the parliament has decided on a new constitution! We human beings are above the extreme animals. In this world, only we human beings are supreme. Human beings must shoulder the mission of managing and ruling this world, and all extreme animals must be under human management and utilization! Your shampoo village has raised a lot of extreme animals, but your use of extreme animals It is wrong, wasteful and inefficient! " "You must hand over your extreme monsters to our extreme metropolis for unified management and use! This is the obligation of your shampoo village, otherwise, your shampoo village will be destroyed today!" "Damn it!" "Son of a bitch, the most exotic animals are our friends. You can''t use them!" "Yes, never hand over our friends and family!" "It''s a big deal to fight with these dogs!" Hearing the words of the investigation team, the villagers were excited one by one. "Stupid! Do you know that the best way for us to survive is to coexist peacefully with extreme beasts! Have you forgotten that our world, in legend, was created and guarded by the glorious god!" Lixiang''s father shouted. "The great God of glory?! ridiculous! The great God of glory has long ceased to exist. Besides, if there was a great God of glory, how could our world be dark everywhere! Besides, how could a mere extreme beast create this world? It''s really a lie to confuse the public!" The captain of the investigation team shouted. Then the man said in a harsh voice, "from now on, I''ll count to ten and you''ll surrender immediately. Otherwise, I''ll order the attack immediately!" With that, the man really started timing directly. Faced with the threat of the investigation team, the villagers were almost extremely angry at this time. At this time, Lin Yuanzhe said loudly again, "you stupid guys, interests and ambitions have blinded your eyes. If you do so, you will only bring mankind and the world into a state of destruction!" Lixiang''s father said so. He also bit his teeth. Then he turned his head and looked at the villagers behind him. At this moment, Lixiang''s father didn''t speak, but his meaning was obvious. The villagers, one by one, also showed a grim look. At this moment, it is obvious that they are ready to fight the enemy to the death. It seems that the villagers feel so angry, and the extreme beasts of the villagers also release strong hostility and war intention one by one. "Three, two, one...! these guys really don''t know how to live or die. Send me an order to level the shampoo village and arrest all the extremely strange animals kept in the shampoo village." Shouted the captain of the investigation team. His words fell, and all the chariots at the entrance of the village moved for a moment. These chariots rolled up slowly towards the front, and the muzzle on the chariot was adjusted to point at the villagers and the soldiers of the investigation team with weapons in their hands. At this moment, the battle seemed imminent. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Brush!" As if coincidentally, the villagers and the soldiers of the investigation team pressed their guns, and for a time, laser beams and electromagnetic guns swept towards each other. Chapter 2189 Faced with the laser beam shooting at the villagers, all the extremely strange animals raised by the villagers in shampoo village rushed up fearlessly. "Hemp West!" A violent muscle mosquito rushed up and stood in front of its master. On its red body, its explosive muscles bulged like steel and looked very frightening. The laser beam bombarded the mosquito, hit it on the body, and blew it out. It fell to the ground and fell ashen. However, it is incredible that the mosquito''s body is so hard that it can''t even penetrate the laser beam, which can only cause some impact damage to it. "Violent muscle mosquito!" Watching his elf fend off the attack for himself, the owner of this violent muscle mosquito was nervous and moved. He shouted at his elf. The next moment, hearing the cry of its owner, the red violent muscle mosquito immediately roared and climbed up from the ground again! "Hemp West!" It raised its hands and made a muscular move towards its owner. It seems that I''m signaling to my owner that I''m completely OK! Not only this mosquito, but also many exotic animals rushed up and blocked the attack for their master. Compared with the most exotic animals, the human body is too fragile. Once a laser beam like this hits a human, it will basically kill an ordinary person on the spot. However, hitting the extreme beasts can also cause damage to the extreme beasts, but this damage is not fatal. "Let''s go together and drive them out of the shampoo village!" When the battle broke out, Lixiang''s father shouted. His words fell, and the villagers directed their elves to the investigation team outside the village one by one. "Violent muscle mosquito, use lightning fist!" A villager shouted. Under his command, his violent muscle mosquito roared and rushed up directly. "Come on, paper sword, knock them all down!" A villager shouted. The paper sword of the extreme beast he raised rushed at the enemy like a strong wind. "Hualuo grass, use the flying leaf knife quickly!" Under the command of the villagers, their elves all jumped at the enemy. While these elves rushed up, their owners also took their weapons and relied on bunkers to attack the investigation team and mechanical guards outside the village. Seeing that the villagers in the shampoo village were fearless and even commanded their elf counterattack, the metropolitan investigation team who invaded the shampoo village was obviously shocked. But then the head of the investigation team also said loudly, "catch all these mobs! Mechanical guards!" With his words, a large number of mechanical guards arrayed around the chariot also rushed up to those extreme beasts with their own weapons. These mechanical guards are the high-tech crystallization of this parallel world metropolis. Using the compression device of the extreme gas field as energy, it has a strong and indestructible steel body, which is equipped with intelligent computers and the most advanced killing weapons, which are specially used to hunt and kill extreme animals. Most of the villagers in the village rely on the buildings at the entrance of the village and some obstacles as shelters. The investigation team outside the village relied on chariots as bunkers. The two sides continued to attack each other. While they were shooting at each other from a long distance, the extreme beasts had become a melee with the mechanical guards. "Hemp West!" The violent muscle mosquito rushed up, punched a mechanical guard on the head, and blew the head of the mechanical guard on the spot. However, at the next moment, the mechanical guard raised his hand, and a laser beam at close range directly penetrated the abdomen of the mosquito. The blood immediately flowed out of the abdomen of the mosquito, but it seemed as if it had no sense at all. It still shouted and kicked the mechanical guard into a piece of scrap iron. The level of violence is simply astonishing. However, in the face of these killing machines, the extreme beasts are not completely dominant. When the extreme beasts knocked down the mechanical guards, some extreme beasts were killed by the mechanical guards. The sharp laser lightsaber cut off half the body of a research beast like a little mouse. The little mouse fell to the ground and twitched. It couldn''t live. "Ramda!" The villagers looked at their own tears and were killed by a cruel elf. But sadness is useless, because everyone knows that this is a war that can never retreat. The enemy has invaded their homes and they must stand up. At the entrance of the village, the metropolitan investigation team and the villagers of shampoo village were in a scuffle. Although shampoo village is only a village, in fact, it has a large population. As a village with a history of tens of thousands of years, shampoo village can be said to be one of the oldest villages in area 7. It has a population of nearly 3000. The metropolitan area of area 7 has only a population of more than 10000. For a long time, shampoo village has always been a very powerful village in area 7. Unfortunately, in recent years, the metropolis of area 7 has set off a wave of human supremacy. Human beings must enslave extreme animals and rule the world. As a result, the shambo village, which loves and advocates the peaceful coexistence of extreme animals and humans, has become a thorn in the eye and flesh of those radicals in the metropolis. Although the investigation team attacked the shampoo village suddenly, it was definitely not without warning. Before that, metropolis had sent people to the shampooing village many times to force the shampooing village to hand over all the extreme monsters, and cooperate with the extreme metropolis to capture and enslave the extreme monsters. But these rude requests were directly rejected by shampoo village. As a result, it led to this disaster. But even so, the villagers of shampoo village will not shrink back. In area 7, their shampoo village is the benchmark and symbol of peaceful coexistence between mankind and the extreme in area 7. It is precisely because their shampoo village has always believed in the peaceful coexistence of human beings and extreme animals that they led the No. 7 area, and some other villages treated extreme animals kindly. Otherwise, I''m afraid everything will really become as ambitious as those ambitious people in the extreme metropolis expect. From then on, the extreme beasts will all have to become slaves of mankind. The contradiction between shambo village and research metropolis is actually similar to the conflict between demigod tribes and alliance tribes. One is the concept of human supremacy, the other is the concept of peaceful coexistence. Chapter 2190 It is precisely because of different ideas that there is no room for compromise. The only way to go is to knock down the enemy. At the entrance of shampoo village, the direct scuffle became a regiment. All kinds of laser beams and electromagnetic cannons shoot indiscriminately. In addition, there is a beast that only studies extremely and uses its own skills. Cold ice, flames, light, hurricanes and various natural disasters raged in the battlefield at the entrance of the village. The battle was almost to the extreme. "Damn, you guys are so stubborn! Use the extreme laser wave for me!" Hiding in the chariot, the leader of the investigation team shouted angrily. Under his command, the muzzle of each chariot was adjusted, and then the terrible blood red laser cannons were fired directly! When these chariots started shelling, the villagers of shampoo village, led by Lixiang''s father, also shouted, "Z move!" "Come on, rock dragon. This is our all-out blow! Fierce and furious dragon anger!" With the roar of Lixiang''s father, he stretched out his hand and lit up a light like a flame on the bracelet he was wearing. Then the light rose and fell on Lixiang''s father''s pet elf rock dragon. Supported by this force, Lixiang''s father''s rock dragon roared and sprayed a super huge fan-shaped light gun towards the front! Rock dragon, one of the elves unique to the parallel world. It looks a bit like a fierce biting Land Shark and an armored Tyrannosaurus Rex. But it is covered with heavy rocks. Rock dragons look ferocious, but their ordinary temperament is actually very docile, and they are very close to humans. They like to lie down in the yard and bask in the sun. But don''t look at its honesty, I think it''s easy to bully. Although the rock dragons are gentle in temperament, once they are annoyed, they will burst out very terrible anger! Violent and furious dragon rage is the Z move of rock dragon! Among the many extreme beasts in this parallel world, rock earthworm can definitely be ranked as the most powerful extreme beast species in the world. In addition to Lixiang''s father, the villagers each displayed their own Z moves. "The ultimate invincible crash!" "Super water vortex!" "Super limit flame bomb!" At this moment, the villagers and the extreme beasts jointly released the z-move laser beam gun against the combat vehicle. In the terrible explosion, there were shock waves, which swallowed everything. In the explosion, a large amount of smoke rose. A mechanical guard was destroyed on the spot, while a very strange beast was also knocked down, seriously injured and fell to the ground. At the edge of the village, Lixiang, who came here, hid behind the bunker. She looked at all this with a sad look. She clung to the elf ball on her hand and didn''t know what to do. The entrance of shampoo village has become a tragic battlefield. In the face of such a scene, although Lixiang wants to stop all this, she knows that it is impossible to do it with her own strength. Now she can only hide here powerlessly and watch all this happen. "What to do! Father!" Lixiang looked at the back of her father in the battlefield, and her mind was in chaos. The fight has begun. It is impossible to stop the fight unless the villagers in shampoo village fail or the investigation team is driven away by the villagers. The battle will not end until one of the two sides wins. But at this time, a voice sounded from Lixiang''s mind, "do you want to end this battle?" Suddenly hearing such a voice appear in her mind, Lixiang was startled, "who! Who is it?!" With that, Lixiang subconsciously looked around and wanted to see if someone was around her. However, what puzzled her was that there was no one around her. "You don''t have to look for it anymore. I''m in the sky." The voice said. Hearing this voice again, Lixiang''s expression was more in the account. She subconsciously raised her head and looked up at the sky. But she couldn''t see anything in the sky. A faint light was emitted from the light source in the village, except for the light source carried by the chariots at the entrance of the village. These light sources illuminate around. But in the sky, it is dark and can''t see anything. The only thing Lixiang could see was a rolling darkness. It was a dark cloud that shrouded the world and never dissipated. Looking at the dark sky, Lixiang couldn''t see anything at all. "Where the hell are you?! who are you?!" The girl tightly grasped the elf ball on her hand and said nervously. "Who am I? Hehe, this question is not important. Now is not the time to say this. Don''t you think there are more important things to do here than my identity?" The mysterious voice sounded again. Hearing this voice this time, Lixiang seemed to be shocked by the light in her mind. Without hesitation, she said, "do you have a way to stop the battle?" "Of course." The mysterious voice said confidently. The voice fell, and Lixiang was inexplicably happy in her heart. She said subconsciously, "then make them stop!" Lixiang''s sentence fell. At this time, the mysterious voice asked, "but why should I do this?" Yeah! Why did he do that?! At this moment, hearing this sentence, Lixiang was stunned. In her mind, she couldn''t think of a suitable reason for a moment. But just when the girl was a little overwhelmed, the mysterious voice sounded again, "I''m not kidding you. I''m Shilang''s teacher. As for my name, you may have heard Shilang talk about it. My name is Yumu Yezhi! The strongest Baoke dream trainer of Pocket Star!" "Shi Lang''s teacher!" Hearing this sentence, Lixiang was stunned on the spot. At the next moment, infinite thoughts and joy emerged from her heart. When Shilang left, although he said he would find a way to come back, but for such a long time, Shilang didn''t have the slightest message. While Li Xiang missed him, she was naturally worried that Shilang couldn''t come back again. Unexpectedly, Shilang''s teacher came here now. And since Shilang''s teacher can come here, can''t Shilang also come back! In addition, Lixiang has always heard Shilang talk about how powerful her teacher is. Now that Shirang''s teacher has come here, maybe there is a way to solve this fight. Chapter 2191 Just when Li Xiang thought so, suddenly from the sky, a little light lit up, and then this light burst into a light wheel that illuminated everything! This round of light wheel shines on everything. Wherever the light goes, it seems to have terrible power. All the battlefields on the earth explode in an instant. At the same time, an unprecedented amazing aura is suppressed. All the extremely strange animals on the earth can''t move! As for the members of the investigation team and the villagers of shampoo village, they have been completely scared and stupid. They all looked up at the sky one by one, with a look of horror. The light shines on the earth. At this moment, many villagers in the shampoo village stared at the sky and murmured, "the great God of glory!" "It''s the great God of glory!" "The legendary great God of glory, neklozma!" Like these villagers, Lixiang''s father looked up at the sky. But there was a little doubt in his expression and shock. He could see a golden figure in the light wheel. He has seen the ancient paintings handed down from generation to generation in the shampoo village. The appearance of the great God of glory is not like this. Different from the villagers in shampoo village, looking at the huge light wheel in the sky, the people of the investigation team were full of panic. "What is this?!" "Is it really the legendary extreme beast, neklozma?" "Impossible. According to legend, neklozma, the God of the sun and the God of the moon have disappeared!" "Yes! Don''t panic, the God of the sun, the God of the moon and the great God of glory are just legends! How can a mere research beast be qualified to be called a god!" The members of the investigation team shouted in panic. However, just as they said this, the huge light wheel in the sky trembled slightly, and immediately sent out an unprecedented pressure! Under the astonishing pressure, the members of the investigation team of the research metropolis standing on the ground could not stop trembling and flopped down on their knees. The terrible pressure had an impact on their souls. Before the Supreme God, they can only crawl on the ground to apologize. "God! It''s really God, my Lord!" At this moment, feeling the awe of the soul, the members of the investigation team trembled, and their voices were out of tune. "Mortal! Listen clearly! My name is Miki Yezhi, the destroyer of this world and all other worlds! The Supreme God who controls the way of cosmic destruction!" Xiao Zhi''s voice, like thunder, resounded through heaven and earth. At this moment, under the suppression of boundless divine power, those members of the investigation team only felt that their souls were about to collapse. As for the villagers in the shampoo village, although Xiaozhi didn''t deliberately use the pressure on them, they still trembled and knelt on the ground one by one. Pray piously to the little wisdom in the sky. How dare mortals blaspheme under the authority of God?! God is as powerful as prison! The members of these investigation teams have the illusion that they are as small as mole ants. "All living creatures in the world have their right to exist. Humans and elves are intelligent life on this planet. They should live in peace. It''s an unforgivable sin for you to try to enslave extreme beasts and meet your ambitions and selfish desires!" Xiao Zhi''s voice rang out again and fell with his sentence. The anger in the words vibrated, making thunder and lightning in the sky! Due to divine power, the clouds and clouds change color. With the light wheel as the center, in the sky, the thick cloud layer began to roll and turn into a huge vortex. And around the vortex, there are terrible electric flashes everywhere. This scene is like the end of the world. In the face of Xiaozhi''s scolding, these people on the ground are crawling and can only shiver. Compared with those members of the investigation team, the villagers of shampoo village are full of surprises. The God of destruction is helping them, on their side! Although the God of destruction is not the legendary god of light and the God of light, he supports the peaceful coexistence of human beings and elves! "Originally, you disobeyed the way of heaven and violated kindness. I should turn you into dust and ashes and let you die without burial place. But considering that heaven has the virtue of living well, I will forgive you once! If you dare to hurt the elves of the world for your own selfish desires next time, I will not spare you! Get out!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the terrible majesty shook, almost breaking the eardrums of these people. Their souls and spirits trembled, and they dared not say a word. "Don''t dare! We don''t dare to destroy god anymore. Please forgive us!" "The great destroyer, we know wrong, really know wrong!" For a time, they rolled and fell down one by one, got up from the ground and fled outside the village like a lost dog. In the sky, against the golden halo, Xiaozhi looked down at everything on the earth and watched those people escape. Xiaozhi slowly restrained his aura and strength, and then fell towards the earth. On the earth, the villagers of shampoo village knelt on the ground and raised their heads. They watched Xiaozhi fall down. Watching Xiaozhi fall on the ruins at the entrance of the village, the villagers of shampoo village look at Xiaozhi with awe and dare not answer at all. Each one is still kneeling on the ground. "Don''t be so afraid, you all get up." Standing on the ruins and looking at the villagers in the shampoo village who are still kneeling on the ground, Xiaozhi said. This sentence, Xiao Zhi, try to speak gently. His words fell, and the villagers of the shampoo village finally stood up carefully from the ground. Even so, they looked at Xiaozhi one by one, and their eyes were still filled with awe of the gods. "Destroy the crown of God!" Among the villagers, Lixiang''s father finally spoke to Xiaozhi first, "thank you for saving the crisis of our shampoo village. I thank you on behalf of all the villagers and extreme monsters in shampoo village!" With that, Lixiang''s father made a deep bow to Xiaozhi. For Lixiang''s father''s bow, Xiaozhi nodded slightly, and then he said, "peace between human beings and elves is the way of saving the world. In order to meet their ambitions, trying to enslave elves is self destruction. For human beings, the greatest original sin has never been ignorance, but arrogance." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and many people present trembled and couldn''t help chewing this sentence. And the more they chew this sentence, the more they feel that what Xiao Zhi said is very reasonable. Chapter 2192 "It makes sense to destroy the crown of God." Lizzie chewed her father''s words like this. After his words fell, other villagers in shampoo village couldn''t help echoing. For the villagers to agree, Xiao Zhi smiled and said nothing. But he stretched out his hand, and with the action of Xiaozhi, a soft air field rose into the sky and penetrated into the huge vortex in the sky, which gradually subsided and then disappeared. In the sky, the terrible and changeable vision disappeared at once. Watching Xiaozhi raise his hand and wipe out such a terrible vision, the villagers looked at Xiaozhi with more awe. When Xiaozhi drove away the members of the investigation team, Lixiang, who was hiding behind the bunker, hurried over. "Father!" Lixiang shouted to her father. "It''s Li Xiang!" Looking at her daughter, Lixiang''s father showed a kind look in her eyes. With these words, immediately Lixiang''s father hurriedly said to Lixiang, "this is under the crown of God!" For her father''s words, Lixiang nodded, and then she subconsciously looked at Xiaozhi, but her eyes were full of doubt and conjecture. She looked at Xiao Zhi and couldn''t help saying, "are you Shi Lang''s teacher?" Lixiang''s words fell, and the surrounding villagers were startled. Even Lixiang''s father''s heart pounded with fear! Oh, my God! This one in front of you is really a god! I can''t believe I call a God by you. If I annoy him, won''t all the shampoo villages be destroyed! At the thought of this, the faces of Lixiang''s father and other villagers around him changed dramatically on the spot. But at this time, after the final shock, Lixiang''s father also reacted. "Shi Lang''s teacher?" When Shi Lang was at Li Xiang''s house, Li Xiang hid Shi Lang in the basement of her home at first, but how could she hide a living man. Lixiang''s parents didn''t do anything to Shilang after knowing his existence. Instead, they treated him kindly. Treat him as a guest. Moreover, Shi Lang has been at Lixiang''s house for so many days. His honesty, simplicity, kindness and sincerity to the elves are very much loved by Lixiang''s parents. After reacting from Lixiang''s words, Lixiang''s father subconsciously looked at Xiaozhi at this time. At this time, he also sounded naturally. As Shi Lang said before, his master seems to be really called yumuye Zhi! Is he really Xiaozhi''s master?! Such an absurd idea flashed through Lixiang''s father''s heart. Xiaozhi''s master is actually a god of destruction?! With such an incredible idea, Lixiang''s father looked at Xiaozhi. For his eyes, as well as the shock and disbelief in his heart, Xiao Zhi certainly understood. But he just smiled and said, "I''m really the destroyer of the universe. Of course, I''m also Shilang''s master." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and it was like a thunderbolt, hitting Lixiang''s father! In fact, at this moment, Lixiang is also very shocked. Although she has always heard of Xiaozhi from Shilang, she knows that Xiaozhi''s master is a great pet baby training master and has powerful super powers. At that time, in Li Xiang''s mind, Shi Lang''s master was just a mysterious but gentle trainer. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi was not only a trainer, but also a God above human beings. "Do you think it''s incredible? In fact, there''s nothing strange about it. If I didn''t have such power, how could I come to your world now." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. After that, Xiao Zhi looked at Li Xiang, "by the way, I almost forgot to say that I came here this time. There is a very important reason for you." "For me?" Lixiang was stunned. "Yes, for you, who makes my silly apprentice miss you so much that he doesn''t think about food and tea all day!" Xiao Zhi said jokingly. His words fell, and Li Xiang''s face blushed on the spot. She and Shi Lang had a private life, but she didn''t tell her parents about it, and her parents just had a guess. Now, in front of so many people, Xiao Zhi tells Lixiang what''s on her mind. Of course, the little girl is shy. After teasing Lixiang for a while, Xiaozhi continued, "in fact, Shilang was going to come with me this time. However, considering the distortion of time and space, the variables and dangers of the dimensional black hole connecting the two worlds are too great. " The dimensional channel between the parallel world and the aurora world is very stable. Two worlds are almost as close as two sides of one world. When Xiaozhi crossed over from the dimensional channel, there were basically no twists and turns. But this is rare. When crossing two times, the difference of time, space, dimension and dimension will lead to terrible distortion. If there is no strong law and power to protect the body, passing through this twisted channel, a little accident is irreparable. Just like a child who passes through the distortion and reaches another world, he directly becomes an old man. Or a normal human being, through distorting the channel, because of the distortion of space and dimension, leading to the whole person being twisted into a monster like fried dough twist. Others are directly crushed by the dimensional black hole and can''t pass successfully at all. It becomes the dust and residue in the dimensional black hole. Although Xiaozhi has no problem, he can''t guarantee whether there will be a problem if he takes Shilang with him. So for the first time across two worlds, Xiao Zhi didn''t take staff sergeant Lang, but chose to come and explore the way first. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lixiang showed her excited eyes. Then she said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Yumu Yezhi!" "Ha ha, you don''t have to ask for this share. Just call me teacher." Xiao Zhi smiled and said jokingly again. His words fell. This time Lixiang blushed, but she still whispered, "teacher." Teacher is Shi Lang''s name for Xiao Zhi. Li Xiang directly calls Xiao Zhi a teacher, and the implication is self-evident. Looking at the shy Lixiang, Xiaozhi was in a good mood for a while. After all, Xiao Zhi is naturally happy for his disciples who can find girls they like. Looking at her daughter''s shy appearance, Lixiang''s father was also filled with emotion at this time. Chapter 2193 He still likes Shirang''s child very much. He is honest, simple and honest, kind-hearted and very friendly to elves. And now, his teacher actually has such a big origin. At this moment, in Lixiang''s father''s heart, if Shi Lang is his son-in-law, he is still quite satisfied. "The dimensional channels of this world and Arola world are very stable, which is more stable than I thought. According to my observation, even ordinary people can smoothly cross from the dimensional black hole and across the two worlds. Even if they don''t go through the dimensional black hole, it''s easy to open a connected channel manually as long as there are appropriate coordinates." Xiaozhi said. "Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to see Shirang again." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lixiang couldn''t help nodding. The arrival of Xiaozhi can also be regarded as solving the biggest worry in her heart. "Along the way, I came from area 5. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Xiaozhi said. If he doesn''t arrive in time, the shampoo village will be destroyed by the people of the extreme metropolis in the struggle. If Lixiang has an accident in it, as Shilang''s master, Xiaozhi will really have no face to see his apprentice at that time. With that said, Xiao Zhi immediately said, "when I came from area 4, I heard that among the seven regions, the relationship between human beings and extreme animals in area 7 is the most friendly. There are many villages in area 7, and human beings and extreme animals coexist peacefully. This time, what''s going on and why the extreme metropolis in area 7 actually attacked shambo village." Of course, Xiaozhi said this to Lixiang''s father linyuanzhe. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Lixiang''s father also sighed at the original fold, and then he opened his mouth and said, "It was true originally. Not only our shampoo village, but also many other villages adhere to the principle of living in harmony with elves. In addition, even the research metropolis in our area 7 supports the peaceful coexistence between humans and small animals. But until about three years ago..." "Three years ago?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrow was slightly raised. "Yes, it started three years ago." Lixiang''s father also sighed when he was in the original fold, and there was some helplessness in his expression. "I don''t know if he knows the parliamentary system of the research metropolis in our No. 7 area?" Facing Lixiang''s father''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded. Thanks to the smart computer, Xiao Zhi has a very detailed understanding of the world. Especially in area 7, Xiaozhi naturally pays more attention. Although the six brothers occupied the holy land, they called themselves gods. Let the world, countless human beings worship them. But the six of them did not like to build forces and deal with those troublesome things, so they let the seven regions exercise autonomy. They basically won''t take care of anything in the seven regions. Unless someone dares to intrude into the holy land, there will be only a dead end. Otherwise, the six brothers are basically hiding in the Holy Land and maintaining their vitality through the creation life tree. For the autonomy of the seven regions, the governance methods of each region are naturally different. For example, area 3 is managed by the Senate. The Senate is a think tank composed of the oldest and wisest people in the No. 3 research metropolis. They are responsible for handling everything in the No. 3 research metropolis. The second area is the inheritance system. Region 2 has a country called the misic empire. The misilci royal family inherited the throne and ruled area 2. In area 2, the king or queen is the supreme ruler. As for area 4, it is ruled by the Illuminati. The Illuminati is a group of scholars. Their extreme belief in science and technology, and the members of the Illuminati are all very powerful scientists. The ultimate goal of the Illuminati scholars is to create an artificial sun. To illuminate the whole world, all seven regions. Because of the existence of the Illuminati, the level of science and technology in the No. 2 region is the most developed among the seven regions. In this parallel world, the seven regions have their own similarities and differences. The seventh region is characterized by its friendliness with exotic animals. As for the ruling system of the seventh region, it is the parliamentary system. There are seats in Parliament. The number of members was recommended by various villages in area 7. Then form a parliament to manage all the daily affairs of the seventh region. The parliament is presided over by the speaker. The speaker was recommended by some members of Parliament. From this point of view, the system of area 7 is still very reasonable. Seeing Xiaozhi nodding, Lixiang''s father smiled bitterly at linyuanzhe, and then said, "Three years ago, the old speaker died. Therefore, it is natural for the research metropolis to hold the speaker election. As a result, at this time, a group of crazy research monsters attacked the research metropolis, resulting in a large number of casualties, especially the death of most of the members of the Parliament who are holding the election!" "After this incident, paksala, the then metropolitan police chief, led the Metropolitan Police Force to eliminate the violent extreme beasts. Then he crossed the parliament in the name of emergency and directly seized the rule of the extreme metropolis." Linyuan fold said the same, and Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, "this Parker Sara does this, and other villages don''t object to him?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Linyuan also shook his head with a bitter smile, "Those who can become members of Parliament are basically the most respected people in various villages. As a result, those people were basically killed in the riots of extreme animals. Moreover, parksala put forward the slogan of eliminating extreme animals and avenging the dead members of Parliament, which has won the support of many villages. Parksala said that human power is far above extreme animals, and there is no need to give up the resources for survival to them Some extreme beasts, human beings should make extreme beasts submit to human beings and obey human slavery! " "Now in area 7, most villages have become supporters of paksala, and only a few villages are still opposed to paksala. Our shampoo village is one of them." Linyuan fold also said this, and Xiaozhi nodded slightly. "So it is. In this way, this Parker Sarah also has some means and skills." Hearing that Lin Yuanzhe also said this, Xiao Zhi almost knew everything. Chapter 2194 This Parker Sara is obviously an ambitious man, and if you guessed right, I''m afraid that the elf riot on the spot was planned by this guy named Parker Sara. Otherwise, even if the extreme beast really attacked the extreme metropolis for some reasons, it could not have been elected on the day of the parliamentary election and attacked the venue of the parliament. There are too many doubts about this matter. There are few elves who are naturally fond of killing. Even if some people like to make trouble, they are actually naughty by nature and want to play with humans. Although they have the same high wisdom as human beings, their temperament is almost the same as that of children, and they do not have the sense of interest and greedy desire of human beings. Even if there is a great riot of extreme animals, I am afraid that most of them are only people who secretly make trouble, hurt extreme animals, annoy them, and make them attack human cities. On this planet, the scientific and technological level of mankind is very developed. Although the elves have great power, they are not human opponents at all. Human beings can even be hit hard by top super beasts like neklozma, let alone other elves. Xiao Zhi walked all the way, and some villages often hunt and kill exotic animals. The most exotic animals in some areas are basically afraid of humans. They yearn for and are very afraid of human villages with light sources. They dare not approach them, but dare to hide in the dark and look at them from a distance. How can such a strange beast dare not approach human villages at will? How can it attack human research metropolis for no reason! It just doesn''t matter what the truth is in front of the conspirators. He just needs to come up with a seemingly reasonable truth and shout casually with his big skin. Naturally, some unreasonable people will believe him. Human beings are such stupid things. Some people, however, compromise on interests or are threatened by paksala and have to become his subordinates. Just like this incident, if you don''t obey my orders, I''m afraid of being cleared away. This time, if Xiaozhi didn''t just come here, the shampoo village might not be able to beat the investigation team. Even if the shampoo village successfully expelled the investigation team this time, the research metropolis will probably send more powerful troops next time. "This time, although they were driven away by me, if I guessed right, they would probably make a comeback. What are you going to do?" Xiao Zhi thought for a moment and said the same to Linyuan. His words fell, Linyuan also smiled bitterly and looked at the villagers around him. During the battle, although most of the villagers were fine, some villagers were seriously injured, and some others had lost their lives. Compared with the villagers, almost all the animals in the village are decorated. The entrance of the shampoo village looks messy and miserable. "There''s no way. I have to contact the rest and be willing to support our village and fight against the metropolis together." Lixiang''s father linyuanzhe said the same. His words fell, Xiao Zhi smiled, and his eyes showed some appreciation. This pro original discount is also some courage! When encountering strong enemies and difficulties, it is not terrible. It is terrible to flinch. The current situation, although embarrassed. However, since parksala wants to eliminate the peace forces in area 7, Linyuan can lead those peace forces to rise up against him! "But now, even if you want to resist, I''m afraid it''s not easy. There are 31 villages in area 7. Originally, these 31 villages basically adhered to the principle of extreme animals living in peace. But now, 23 of these 31 villages have completely fallen to paksala. Among the remaining eight, one is our shampoo village, and the other seven remain neutral, Only the other five are the same as our shampoo village. " "But this time, since Parker Sara sent an investigation team to our shampoo village, I''m afraid other villages have been attacked by the investigation team. I''m afraid they may not be able to resist!" Linyuan also smiled bitterly. For him, the current situation is really terrible. Even if he wants to resist, the gap between the enemy and us is really too big. With this idea, Linyuan also looked at Xiaozhi eagerly. Against metropolis, such a thing, even in the face of the original break, I don''t want to implicate Xiao Zhi in my heart. But now, he has no choice but to put his last hope here. He saw the power Xiao Zhi had just shown. If the little wisdom of the God of destruction is willing to help them, paksala is really nothing. Looking at the way linyuanzhe and other villagers prayed, Xiaozhi smiled and said, "don''t worry. Don''t say I''m Shilang''s master. Shilang was taken care of by you before. Even as an elf trainer, I''ll help you this time." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, for a time, both Lin Yuanzhe''s father and daughter and other villagers showed excitement and excitement! There is a God to help them. Even if Parker Sara is strong, can she beat the God?! During the struggle, many Elves were injured. The villagers quickly put them into the research ball and sent them to the research Animal Medical Center for treatment. As for some injured villagers, they were naturally carried to the hospital. The bodies of those dead exotic animals and villagers were returned to their families in shampoo village. The whole shampoo village was filled with anger and sadness for a time. As for the remains of those members of the investigation team and the remains of those mechanical guards, the shampoo village was cleaned and the bodies were buried. The damaged machinery was transported to the recycling plant. While doing these things, Lixiang''s father also contacted other villages. As he thought, the other five villages were also attacked by the investigation team, and only one village defeated the investigation team. The other four villages have been completely destroyed. Some of their elves died in battle and some were caught, while some of the villagers were also killed by the investigation team, while others were caught to study metropolis. There are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left. Even if the remaining village defeated the investigation team who came to attack the village, it also suffered heavy losses. After consultation, the village had to give up its own village and hide in the dark area. Chapter 2195 Lixiang''s father linyuanzhe also tried to contact these people. Unfortunately, these people can''t be contacted at all. Fearing that they would be pursued by the investigation team of the research metropolis, these people threw away a lot of electronic and mechanical equipment. The people in this village just took some weapons and daily necessities and moved away with the extreme beast. Without contact tools, it is basically impossible to find them in the vast dark area. In terms of situation, it can be said that the whole area of No. 7 has basically fallen into the hands of parksala, and the shampoo village is a single tree. ¡­¡­ The ultimate metropolis of area 7! Obviously different from villages, the land area of the research metropolis is obviously much larger. In the city, standing one after another, people with black helmets are patrolling in line. These people belong to the extreme investigation team of the extreme metropolis. In city 7, there are black three-dimensional buildings like crystal tablets. These black crystal buildings are high and low, row upon row. There are many people in black uniforms on the streets of the research metropolis, and the research investigation team has great power. They are managed by the garrison commander and directly under the commander of the speaker. Now, the positions of commander of the guard and speaker have been taken by parksala. In the center of the city composed of huge crystal buildings, there is a huge tower. This tower is hundreds of meters long. The whole tower is trumpet shaped, with large below and small above. At the top of the trumpet tower, there is a circle of light sources. This is the research metropolis tower used for lighting in research metropolis! The light emitted from the research metropolis tower lights up the whole research metropolis. The research metropolis tower is the highest technological crystallization of the research metropolis. However, there is also a legend that, a long time ago, the research metropolis in the seven regions of mankind joined hands to attack the research nekrozma. As a result, neklozma suffered a heavy blow. Unfortunately, because the power of the research pole neklozma is far beyond the imagination of mankind, although the seven research metropolises were fully prepared, they still fell short at the most critical time, allowing the hard hit research pole neklozma to escape. Humans have only snatched a part of neklozma''s body. In fact, the light source of Zhuji metropolitan tower is completely different from that of other villages. It is made from the part of the body of Zhuji neklozma that has been robbed by humans. Without any consumption, it can automatically absorb the traveling life energy from the air and then convert it into light! Near the extreme metropolis tower, there is a tall crystal building. As speaker and garrison commander, parksala stood at the window. Through the crystal window, he can look down on the whole research metropolis. Parker Sara looked in her forties, thin, with terrible ambition in her gloomy eyes. He stood at the window. Next to him was his speaker''s desk. Behind parksala, there was a man and a woman. Both of them were in their twenties and all of them wore the uniforms of the investigation team. "Report to speaker Sara! The investigation team that failed to attack the shampoo village has returned to the metropolis. We are reviewing them now!" The male investigator said. "There''s no need to review. Let them return to the team immediately." When the male investigator''s words fell, Parker Sarah said, "they are all loyal members of the investigation team. I believe in their loyalty and courage." Parker Sarah''s words fell, and a trace of emotion and admiration flashed in the male investigator''s eyes. Then he shouted, "yes!" And his words fell, and Parke and Sara turned around, but looked at the woman who was next to them. "Sarah, what about the top note of the destruction, the voice and image of the former investigation team?" "Report to speaker Sara. After analyzing the intelligence information sent back by the investigation team, the researchers confirmed that the God of destruction does have an extremely amazing extreme gas field. His extreme gas field is far more than that of ordinary extreme animals. Even the strongest extreme animals we have captured so far are far less than that of him. According to the researchers, there may be only the three legendary extreme animals Only when we have the ultimate aura can we compare with him. " "The legendary exotic animals? Solgareo, lunayala, neklozma..." paksala seemed to mutter to herself. Then he pondered, "so what is this God of destruction, a beast or a human?" "Report to speaker Sara. The final conclusion reached by the researchers after discussion is still unknown." Said Sarah, the female investigator. "The researchers believe that human beings cannot have such an amazing research atmosphere, but judging from his voice, it doesn''t look like a legendary research beast. After discussion, the researchers think it may really be..." In the last sentence, the female investigator didn''t dare to go on. But Parker Sarah snorted coldly, "God?! that''s ridiculous! The old men in the research institute are so stupid. There''s no God in this world!" Parker Sarah''s words fell, and the female investigator Sarah and the male investigator next to them were startled. Their faces changed dramatically on the spot. Looking at them, parksala stopped his words, and his expression showed a sneer. "Do you think I''m wrong? Because there are six gods living in the Holy Land in the north?" Parker Sarah''s words fell, and this time neither investigator dared to answer. But parksala continued, "stupid! What gods are just humans with super powers. Over the years, I''ve seen more than one human with super powers. It''s a pity that their super powers are too weak compared with those so-called gods. And there''s no secret of immortality that those gods have!" Parker said as Sarah clenched his fist. "The number of human beings is still too small. Therefore, there are few super powers born from human beings. That''s why we need to master more resources and let human beings grow continuously. Only in this way, one day, human beings will be able to touch the secret of the so-called gods. At that time, you, me and all other human beings, we are all superior gods!" "What is peaceful coexistence with extreme beasts? These are just slogans shouted by some ignorant cowards and lazy people.". Chapter 2196 "If we human beings want progress and development, we must have absolute rule over the world." Parker said loudly. Facing his words, the male and female investigators looked at him with admiration! Parker Sara is really a great man. "Father, we understand!" The male investigator said excitedly. "Sarah whispered," don''t let me hear your father''s words, but I won''t let you! " "Yes! Speaker Sarah!" The male investigator quickly changed his words. His name is ASLA Sala. Parker, Sarah''s son. As for the female investigator beside him, it was his fiancee Carrie Yura Asha. "Well, I already know about the return of the investigation team. You go down," Parker said. His words fell, and both the male and female investigators saluted him and said, "yes." However, the male investigator hesitated, "speaker Sarah, shampoo village..." "I''ll find another way to deal with the shampoo village." Parker said Sarah. "Yes!" The male investigator nodded and the two of them left together. Watching his son and his future daughter-in-law leave together, Parker Sarah hesitated. He went to the desk, sat down, and then pressed a button. Soon, a three-dimensional projection appeared on the desk. Inside the projection is a sealed space. This space seems to be a secret laboratory. In the laboratory, there are many incubators, which contain elves. In the middle of the projection is a ragged and crazy looking researcher in a white coat. "Oh, it''s speaker Sarah. What can I do for you!" Said the ragged researcher with a strange smile. Looking at this strange looking researcher, Parker Sara looked the same, and seemed to have been used to each other''s strangeness. He just said quietly, "Dr. Yulin, do you know about shampoo village?" "What''s the matter? If the investigation team you sent to shampoo village was defeated by mysterious creatures and expelled back, I certainly don''t know." Said the strange man whom Parker Sara called Dr. Juren with a strange smile. "Hum!" Even Parker Sara, who was already familiar with Dr. jurian, couldn''t help humming coldly, but immediately he took his mood. Dr. Yulian is a freak with a sick brain. There is no need to be angry with such a person. Mental patients have a wide range of ideas. It''s a waste of effort to compete with them. After the cold hum, parksala continued, "you see the power of the monster. According to the judgment of the old fellows of the researcher, the extreme gas field of the monster is at least 10000 times higher than that of the general leader level extreme beast! Even, this may not be the full strength of the monster. If the monster tries its best, we can''t imagine how terrible the power it has." "More importantly, as you can see, this monster supports shampoo village. Although he missed the investigation team this time and didn''t come to attack us for the time being, I''m sure he''s the biggest obstacle to our unification of area 7!" Parker Sara''s words fell down, and Dr. Yulin in the projection laughed strangely on the spot. He smiled strangely and said, "monster? That''s interesting. Parker Sara, I already know what you mean, you want me to go out. Parker Sara, you''re really crazier than me! But I like it, ahaha!" In the face of Dr. jurian''s words, paksala didn''t change his face. He just opened his mouth and said, "you said before that what you have created it and what you need now is a strong opponent. In that case, now that the opponent has come to the door, isn''t it the most appropriate time to let it go? I hope, Dr. jurian, don''t let me down!" "Of course! This extreme beast I created is the most powerful! No matter who or what it is, it can never be its opponent. Even the six gods of the holy land, or the legendary solgareo, lunayala and neklozma, can never be its opponent! It is the strongest!" In the projection, Dr. jurian roared wildly, and the whole person was hysterical. Looking at the crazy Dr. jurian, parksala looked calm, but he held out his hand and turned off the projection call. After closing the projection call, he reached out and knocked on the table, "now, the strongest chess pieces have been sent out. I don''t know if I can beat you, God of destruction?" So there was a hot and crazy light in Parker Sarah''s eyes. Challenge the gods. That''s what Parker Sara has always wanted to do. Support Dr. jurian to create that monster. His purpose is to deal with the six gods in the northern Holy Land! Now, it''s just a slight change of the object. Not long after parksala informed Dr. jurian, suddenly, the whole research metropolis was shocked violently, as if it were like an earthquake. Then, when the residents in the research metropolis didn''t know what had happened, an indescribable atmosphere of terror broke out. This aura is full of tyranny, blood, killing and hatred. The unspeakable breath raged, followed by a terrible hysterical roar, "hissing!" With such a terrible roar, everyone in the research metropolis only felt that their brains seemed to be bursting. Before their eyes, there were countless terrible illusions. Countless blood gushed before their eyes. "What is this? Is it the extreme beast attacking again?" The residents of the extreme metropolis were stunned. At this time, with the terrible roar, the research metropolis was shocked again. With the terrible sonic boom, a huge monster had rushed out of the secret research room under the research metropolis and rushed towards the shampoo village in the south. This monster is huge, the size of a house. Its appearance is ugly and ferocious, but almost nothing can see its appearance. This monster has left the research metropolis and disappeared without a trace. It''s too fast, too fast. Faster than the naked eye can catch. Chapter 2197 In the shampoo village, the villagers of the shampoo village are still discussing how to deal with the research metropolis. Some people believe that they should concentrate their efforts and go to the extreme metropolis now to launch a surprise attack and directly take Parker Sara. As long as we win parksala, everything will not be a problem. Others believe that all other villages should be contacted to tell them the true face of paksala and persuade them to work together to deal with paksala. Others believe that now they should find a way to hold the shampoo village first. As long as they can guard the shampoo village, they can form a stalemate with paksala, and then go to win over other villages. It''s much easier. Xiaozhi did not participate in the discussion of shampoo villagers. For him, in fact, these are not necessary and meaningful. If he wants, he can now fly to the research metropolis and destroy parksala. But Xiao Zhi is not going to do so. The appearance of people like Parker Sara is by no means accidental. Seemingly accidental things are often full of inevitability. Why can paksala win over so many people and even so many villages to take refuge in him? The answer is actually very simple, people''s ambition. Human beings are not satisfied with their present life. They want more. Want to occupy more resources. It was this underlying idea that gave birth to people like Parker Sara. For Xiaozhi, he can kill a Parker Sara, but if he kills a Parker Sara, there will certainly be a second Parker Sara and a third Parker Sara will be born. In fact, this kind of thing has happened more than once in the history of research metropolis. So what Xiaozhi has to do is let them go. Let the human beings in shampoo village, or No. 7 area, wake up. And he, at best, is to serve as their backing and help them. Only when the human beings in area 7 have experienced pain, will they regret and know that it is wrong to do so. Otherwise, even if Xiaozhi solves Parker Sara, they will think that Parker Sara''s idea is actually right. It''s just strangled by evil gods. While the villagers in the shampoo village were discussing in full swing and the whole shampoo village was in a state of emergency preparedness, Xiao Zhi stayed at Lixiang''s home and was tasting the dessert made by Lixiang and Lixiang''s mother. I have to say that Lixiang''s mother and daughter are quite good at their craft. The world has few resources because of environmental factors. Plants and other things are also very different from the main world and the Arola world. However, this difference makes the delicious food more surprising. "Teacher, try this again. This is firefly cake." In the kitchen, Lixiang brings a small cake to Xiaozhi. The surface of this small cake emits a faint green fluorescence. It looks very beautiful. Firefly is a unique plant in this parallel world. It can emit weak fluorescence and is a kind of plant loved by exotic animals. Human beings in this world have a lot of artificial planting. One is to study the luminous principle of firefly and use it to make light source. Second, because fireflies have strong vitality and can survive in harsh environments. Pick up the spoon, Xiaozhi is ready to reach out and dig a spoon of cake into his mouth, but when he is just ready to taste, Xiaozhi seems to feel something and his face changes! "What''s this?!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s expression showed unprecedented anger! "These people want to die!" He stretched out his hand and slapped the table. The table in Lixiang''s house was smashed on the spot. For Xiaozhi''s sudden rage, Lixiang and Lixiang''s mother were startled. "Teacher?" "Mr. Yuye?" Both of them are a little afraid. At this time, Xiaozhi restrained his anger. He said to Lixiang''s mother and daughter, "a monster flew from the direction of the extreme metropolis. It''s strong, stronger than all the extreme monsters in shambo village tied together! Even the first-class divine beast is not its opponent!" "What?!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lixiang and Lixiang''s mother showed a worried look in their eyes. "Don''t worry, although this monster is very strong, it can''t be my opponent. It''s just, damn, these guys!" Xiao Zhi clenched his fist. Synthetic elf again! These people use elves for experiments again! This is where Xiao Zhi is most angry! In the hands of these people, the kind-hearted elves have completely lost their dignity, life and hope. At the thought of those kind-hearted elves being locked up in the laboratory by these animals for inhuman experiments, Xiaozhi''s heart is filled with uncontrollable anger. "It''s fast. It''s almost to the shampoo village. I''ll go and see it. I must intercept it outside the village. Otherwise, it will fight later. If I''m not careful, the village will be destroyed by it." Xiaozhi said so. Before Lixiang and Lixiang''s mother reacted, he had disappeared from the house. After Xiao Zhi came out of the shampoo village, he rushed North like a thunder. When Xiaozhi rushed out a hundred kilometers from the shampoo village, he stopped his steps and stopped in mid air. At this time, from the north, a terrible atmosphere of tyranny has also come! With the breath and aura of incomparable tyranny, it was like a bloody meteorite. This monster didn''t stop at all. After it saw Xiaozhi, it accelerated and hit Xiaozhi directly. Facing the attack of this monster, Xiao Zhi was slightly frightened and showed some pity in his eyes. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and blocked it in front of him with his palm. With Xiaozhi''s action, the next moment, the monster has hit up. "Boom!" In the huge sound, the monster hit Xiaozhi''s hand hard and burst into a shocking sound. However, it is incredible that although the monster collided with it at such an amazing speed, Xiao Zhi''s body remained motionless. With one hand, Xiaozhi stopped the monster directly. At this time, Xiaozhi can see the whole picture of the monster. It was covered in blood red, almost like a skinned meat ball. Bloody and covered with mucus. It is swollen and ugly. It has two wings behind it, a meat wing and a feather wing. As a whole, it is like an inflated big dog. Chapter 2198 On its body, from its back and abdomen, it stretches out with seven or eight arms. These arms are big and small, thick and thin. Some of them even look like stitched on it. They look very scary. The whole thing is a very ugly monster. Among the elves, there may be some ugly ones, such as gas bombs and ghosts. But although they are ugly, they are cute. And although I like pranks, it''s not so bad as to be close to human beings and play together. However, this monster is full of murderous intent and tyranny. Its eyes are fixed on Xiao Zhi, and its pupils are full of pain and cruelty. "Guka!" The monster''s mouth wriggled and made such a strange sound. At first, the sound was very small, but suddenly, it seemed to be angry and roared, "guka!" With this roar, it opened its mouth, and its sharp teeth glittered with cold light. From inside its mouth, a light beam blasted directly at Xiaozhi! "It''s the light of destruction!" Seeing the action of this monster, the idea flashed in Xiaozhi''s mind. Immediately, without hesitation, his figure flickered and hid directly. The destruction and death light from this monster ran through the remnant of Xiaozhi. I don''t know how much distance it was shot out. If one move fails, the dynamic vision of this monster seems to be sensitive to the point of incomparable terror, and it is completely unaffected by the darkness. Its two eyes kept turning, constantly catching the figure of Xiao Zhi, and then rushed up. The moment it rushed up, the arm stretched out from its back and abdomen actually wriggled and turned into sharp claws, and then they frantically attacked Xiaozhi. When it attacks Xiaozhi with its sharp claws, its mouth is still spraying out destruction and death lights one after another! This monster is like a hysterical tyrannical Warcraft. Looking at this monster''s cruel but pitiful appearance, Xiao Zhi''s heart is not hostile to it, but full of compassion and compassion. This monster is very strong. Xiao Zhi keeps fighting with it. Its speed is even faster than his Pikachu. And its claw attack and blade dance wildly, enveloping the enemy like a sword net. It''s definitely faster than the vacuum Mantis. Under the super beast, it''s afraid it''s hard to find an opponent. Of course, if it is against the super beast, it is not an opponent. Not even a rival. Although there is a word difference between super divine beast and divine beast, I don''t know how far the difference is. It can almost be said to be the peak of the first-class divine beast, half step super divine beast, or quasi super divine beast. Such strength is already very strong. In the current parallel world, it should be the strongest except for solgareo, lunayala and neklozma who have left the parallel world for Arola world. Unfortunately, what''s the use of this strength. Xiao Zhi can see that the consciousness of this monster has been in a mess. Its reason has been lost for a long time. All that is left is tyranny and killing, as well as the endless pain brought by the randomly pieced body. "These animals, it seems that the world must be cleaned up!" At this moment, there was a terrible cold light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Human beings in this world have made great mistakes a long time ago. Nemesis, attacked neklozma, resulting in neklozma seriously injured and lost part of her body. Now, for tens of thousands of years, they have obviously not repented at all, but become more self righteous. Only when a great purge smashes the original order of the world and the inherent arrogance of mankind can we re-establish a new world in which human beings and elves live in peace. This idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind. He looked at the monster fighting with himself and said, "the battle is over. I''m sorry." His breath burst out of his eyes in an instant! The moment the golden pupil opened, the time force of the left eye and the space force of the right eye were launched at the same time. Mingming Xiaozhi was far away from the monster, but Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out his hand and appeared directly in front of the monster, and then pierced its head. "Puff!" With the sound of flesh and blood being penetrated, Xiaozhi''s arm pierced its head, and then grabbed a mass of flesh and blood from its head. When the flesh and blood mass was caught, it was still wriggling. Most of it was composed of flesh and blood, while some were composed of machinery. Obviously, similar to the silver companion, this monster is a semi biological and semi mechanical creature created by man. The one caught by Xiao Zhi is buried in the monster''s body and controls its core. With Xiaozhi grabbing out the core flesh and blood group, the extreme Qi field around the monster suddenly declined. "Gooka!" With a cry of pain, his whole body shook and seemed to fall out of the air. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi took out a research ball with his backhand and hit it on the monster''s head. Then the monster turned into a light and was caught by the research ball. After the extreme ball catches this monster, as soon as Xiaozhi raises his hand, the extreme ball returns to Xiaozhi''s hand. Holding the extreme ball in one hand and the flesh and blood ball in the other hand, Xiao Zhi''s eyes returned to the flesh and blood ball in his hand after taking a look at the extreme ball in his hand. At this time, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. Put away the extreme ball, and Xiaozhi stretched out his hand to tear the flesh and blood mass apart. After the flesh and blood mass is torn apart, there are a large number of biological structures and many very precise mechanical components, and in the middle of these mechanical components and biological structures, there is a crystal clear ball. This crystal clear sphere is inlaid with a white crystal about three centimeters long and other white crystals about one centimeter long. These crystals are like diamonds, but they radiate a faint golden light. The golden light sets off these crystals beautifully. In addition to the light, among these crystals, Xiao Zhi was surprised that they actually emitted a strange research atmosphere. Chapter 2199 This extreme gas field is very similar to the extreme gas field of the creation life tree. At this moment, looking at these crystals, Xiao Zhi first frowned, but soon, he reacted, "this is the part of neklozma''s lost body!" With the reaction of this idea, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed a little shock. Neklozma was attacked by human beings in this world tens of thousands of years ago and lost part of her body. Human beings make use of these body parts lost by neklozma to create the eternal light source research metropolis tower. I didn''t expect that the research metropolis in area 7 would use these neklozma''s bodies to create powerful divine beasts. "Human beings, too arrogant." Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi played his hand. The flesh and blood mass on his hand was shattered by an invisible force. All that remained was the crystal ball. Originally, when Xiaozhi promised the creation life tree to save neklozma, he actually wanted to use the life gem to save neklozma. However, Xiao Zhi is not sure whether he can save neklozma or not. But now, Xiao Zhi has another way. In those days, neklozma became what she is now because she was secretly attacked by humans and lost the part of her body that creates light. If the lost part of neklozma is recovered, can it recover from its current state to the original neklozma. This possibility is still great. As for the research metropolis in the seven regions, human beings in this world have long had the ability to create their own light sources. For neklozma''s body fragment, it is not necessary at all. Like the fragments of neklozma in Xiaozhi''s hand, most of them were stolen from the original research metropolis tower by people in area 7. As for the light source of the research metropolis tower, it is mostly replaced by artificial light source. After making up his mind, Xiao Zhi put away the crystal ball in his hand. Then Xiao Zhi turned his hand and took out the ball again. After the ultimate ball was taken out, looking at the silver pet ball in his hand, Xiao Zhi fell into meditation. Without the core, this man-made monster is still alive. But its power has declined by more than 60%. However, it is not dead yet, and its pain is much less after taking away the core and controller. A monster like this, in Xiaozhi''s view, actually let it die without pain. On the contrary, it is the best way for it. Originally, Xiao Zhi was prepared to do so. But looking at its ugly and painful appearance, Xiao Zhi was a little impatient. Since life is born, it has the right to survive. It was looking at the way it was in great pain, but struggling to live, that Xiaozhi finally didn''t kill it, but put it into the extreme ball. Just how to save it, Xiao Zhi really didn''t think about it for a while. Xiao Zhi can see that its body and main body are cultivated by the genes of a variety of exotic animals. The rest is pieced together by the limbs of other exotic animals. These limbs constantly repel it, which naturally brings it great pain. And because of its natural genes, ordinary elves have only two or three attributes. On its body, it has more than ten attributes. At the same time, it has more than ten attributes, which leads to the continuous conflict of energy of different attributes in its body, and also brings it great pain. Neklozma loses a part of her body and has no ability to make light. However, it is full of contradictions since its birth. It''s a monster cobbled together by science maniacs. "Oh, forget it. I have to take it back and see if Dr. Kukui and grandpa can help them." Xiao Zhi thought so and put away the extreme ball in his hand again. After putting away the research ball, Xiao Zhi flew back to the shampoo village again. When Xiao Zhi returned to the shampooing village, the villagers in the village had been alarmed. They all gathered outside the village with weapons. When they saw that Xiao Zhi returned, they seemed to be greatly relieved. Seeing the villagers in shampoo village, Xiaozhi landed. "Under the crown of great wood leaf wisdom!" After Xiaozhi fell down, Lixiang''s father hurriedly greeted her at the original fold, "under the crown, what''s the situation? What''s the enemy?" Facing Linyuan''s words, Xiaozhi said, "it''s a special research beast, strong enough to be equivalent to the first-class divine beast in the peak period. In this world, its strength is probably only below solgareo and lunayala." "What?!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the villagers in shampoo village were shocked and extremely nervous. However, looking at their appearance, Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it has been subdued by me." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the villagers of shampoo village were greatly relieved. "Get ready to attack the research metropolis! Then I will help you wipe out the enemy! You just need to follow and occupy the research metropolis and take over the management authority of the research metropolis." After a little meditation, Xiao Zhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and he was stunned at the original turn, but immediately his expression also showed ecstasy! He has seen the power of Xiao Zhi. If Xiaozhi is willing to do it himself, they can really attack the research metropolis! "We''ll get ready now!" When he recovered from his ecstasy, Linyuan immediately said the same. "Well, as soon as possible." Xiao Zhi said so. For Xiaozhi, it doesn''t matter what they prepare for the original discount. Originally, with the power of Xiaozhi, the research metropolis in area 7 could be destroyed 10000 times. But if he is alone, there is no point in doing so. With absolute power, Xiao Zhi can destroy the whole research metropolis. In fact, it is no different from smashing a meteorite and destroying the research metropolis in the face of natural disasters. The trend of thought in the extreme metropolis still exists. The reason why Xiao Zhi let Lin Yuanzhe go with them is to suppress the trend of human supremacy, which can dominate and kill elves at any time. Then, with the No. 7 region as the center, set off the ideological trend affecting the world and all seven regions of the world. Chapter 2200 Human beings must coexist peacefully with elves! This is the great cleansing envisaged by Xiao Zhi. As for those crazy careerists, the source of their ambition is nothing more than the wrong ideological atmosphere before. Like the main world, in the general environment, even if the Rockets were born by chance, they can only be called by everyone as street mice of underground products. You can''t get on the table at all. Once the Rockets appear in front of the living people, they will be immediately shouted and beaten by everyone. This is the general trend. Now this parallel world, this general trend has been completely distorted. People who yearn for the peaceful coexistence of human beings and elves are excluded and bullied. Advocating the supremacy of mankind, these people who enslave and kill elves at will occupy the general trend. It''s a terrible mistake. After linyuanzhe got Xiaozhi''s promise, he quickly asked the villagers of shampoo village to prepare. Soon, from the shampoo village, an aircraft stopped outside the village. These aircraft are all unarmed and civilian transportation equipment. Shampoo village is originally a peace loving village, so there are no large weapons and equipment such as chariots and combat airships in the village. Under the command of Linyuan, this time the villagers were fully armed, took out all their weapons and equipment, and then got on the aircraft. These aircraft are the crystallization of advanced technology in the parallel world. The unique energy spar in the world is used as the energy to form a unique research gas field and simulate the ability of the flight department to study exotic animals. Compared with the main world, the population of this parallel world is very small. Like the whole area 7, there are less than 100000 people. However, the vast area is not inferior to the main world. It belongs to the real vast land with few people. From the shampoo village to the extreme metropolis, if you just rely on people''s feet and walk for a month or two, you may not be able to walk there. Only by using these aircraft that can tell us how to fly, can we travel between different villages and research metropolis in a short time. It took the villagers less than an hour to prepare. This time, all the villagers who can take the initiative have assembled. However, it can be seen that there are still some worries and fears in the expression of many villagers. Obviously, they are also worried about whether Xiaozhi can help them defeat the research metropolis. After all, if they attack the metropolis with their own strength, they will die if they hit a stone with an egg. These are exactly what they are worried about. But now Xiaozhi said it himself and was willing to help them. Under the leadership of Linyuan, they have no room to shrink back at this time. Only follow. For them, without Xiaozhi, once the research metropolis comes to attack, they will die. It''s better to gamble this time. "Under the crown of Yukiya, we are all ready. We can set off for the extreme metropolis anytime, anywhere!" After commanding the villagers to assemble, linyuanzhe also said to Xiao Zhi standing outside the village. "OK. Let''s go." Xiao Zhi nodded. His words fell. At this time, it was incredible that many children led by Li Xiang ran out of the village. These children are surrounded by their own research animals! "Father, wait a minute! Wait for us!" Lixiang ran out with a large group of children. She shouted at Linyuan folding and Xiaozhi. "Lixiang! What are you doing here?!" Looking at the panting Lixiang running, Linyuan''s face sank slightly. "Father, please take us! This battle is a battle to bet on the fate of the village, so please let us participate together." Lixiang gasped and said seriously to her father. "No, you all go back to me!" Facing Lixiang''s words, linyuanzhe also said seriously. However, his words fell, but this time Lixiang shook her head, "no! We can fight! Our extreme beasts can fight!" Lixiang said firmly. "Yes! Lixiang is right. We can fight, and our research animals are also very strong." Behind Li Xiang, a girl said. "Uncle Linyuan! Don''t underestimate us. My violent muscle mosquito is stronger than my father''s!" Said a young man. With that, he said to a big muscle mosquito beside him, "muscle mosquito!" Hearing the boy''s words, the violent muscle mosquito immediately stood up and showed its muscles towards the original fold, "linen West!" With the action of the mosquito, the muscles on its hands beat, but it is very majestic and burly. This mosquito is really not weak. It has reached the middle of the king. It''s a very powerful elf. Moreover, Xiaozhi can see that its potential has not been fully brought into play, and it still has room for growth. If it is allowed to grow, it will most likely reach the championship period in the future. An extremely strange beast in the middle of the heavenly king level is really a very powerful fighting force. And the young man''s words, Xiao Zhi can see that he is also a quasi Heavenly King level trainer! Moreover, he has a very high degree of intimacy with this violent muscle mosquito, and the violent muscle mosquito obviously trusts him very much. "No, it''s not a matter of combat effectiveness! This operation is very dangerous. You must not reach it!" For Lixiang''s words, Linyuan discount still severely rejected them on the spot, "now, go back to me immediately and stay at home until we come back!" "Father...!" Lixiang looked at her father reluctantly. "Uncle Linyuan! You should underestimate us! We also want to fight!" These teenagers and girls behind Li Xiang said reluctantly. It''s a pity that their words fell behind, and they directly rejected the original discount, "no! I say no, that''s no!" But this time, Linyuan''s words just fell, but Xiaozhi said, "it doesn''t matter, just take them." "What?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Lin Yuanzhe was shocked. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi with an unbelievable look. For his appearance, Xiao Zhi explained, "in fact, I was not prepared to let you fight this battle and let you go with me. I hope you will help me occupy the research metropolis after the battle. I can solve all the matters of the battle.". Chapter 2201 Facing Xiaozhi''s words, I didn''t know what to say for a while. He knows that what Xiaozhi said is true. If there is Xiaozhi, maybe they really don''t need to fight. They just need to help him occupy the city after he defeated the Jiji investigation force in Jiji metropolis, as Xiaozhi said. Then clean up the remnants of the city. In this way, they really don''t need to fight, and their risk is naturally much smaller. But even so, let Lixiang them follow, pro original fold also heart, still some quite uneasy. After all, as Lixiang''s father, how could he rest assured that his daughter would take risks with him. This time is not to go out to play, but to fight! They waged a war from the shampoo village to the extreme metropolis. There is a saying that war makes women and children go away. This kind of cruel thing, even if there is no risk, I really don''t want children to participate in it. But for Xiaozhi''s words, I don''t know how to refute it for a while. "Uncle Linyuan! Uncle Xiaozhi said it all! Let''s go together! We are also a member of shampoo village. We also have our responsibility to protect the village and extreme animals!" A kid said firmly. "Your tree..." looking at the kid, I felt a little tremble when I was about to break. Different from linyuanzhe''s mood at this moment, Xiaozhi is a little speechless and helpless. This uncle really calls him too old. After make complaints about it in his own mind, Xiao Zhi took the shoulder of his original photo. "The eagles hide in their parents'' arms. They will never grow up. They are the most important participants in the world''s structure. This time, I want them to face all of them now and to strengthen their mission." Xiao Zhi said here, even before the original break, his heart was shocked! Xiao Zhi''s words reminded him of Shilang. Shirang is the same age as Lixiang. However, the young Shilang already has such strength. As a trainer''s vision and experience, even Pro yuan fold was stunned. In this parallel world, there is no strict grade judgment of trainers, and the grade judgment of trainers. Generally, there are only two kinds of titles, the extreme alien trainer and the extreme alien trainer. Linyuanzhe is undoubtedly a master of exotic animal training. And it is enough to be regarded as the leader among the extreme animal training masters. But even so, when he discussed with Shirang about the command and training of elves, he knew that he was far worse than Shirang just from his speech and behavior. Shirang has been in charge of his own affairs since he was young. Although the old saying goes that a famous teacher makes a good apprentice, I also understand that Xiao Zhi is right. The young eagle can''t grow up without going through wind and rain. Thinking of this, Linyuan also smiled bitterly, and he only nodded. Looking at Lin Yuanzhe, he nodded. Xiao Zhi smiled and said to the group of teenagers and girls, "get on the aircraft. Listen to the command all the way!" "Yes!" Lixiang said quickly. So, a group of young girls hurried to get on the aircraft. These aircraft are basically driven out of their own homes. Now they all sit on their own aircraft. The adults on the aircraft, watching their children follow up, looked worried one by one. But there are some comforts. Their children have grown up! After Lixiang and her friends got on the aircraft, Linyuan also looked at Xiaozhi, "please take the same aircraft with me under the crown." Linyuan''s words fell. Xiaozhi shook his head, but said, "no, I can fly by myself." As Xiao Zhi said this, he rose up like a kite. Watching Xiaozhi fly into the sky, he couldn''t help raising his head when facing the original fold, and then he yelled secretly. The word "destroy god" is really not in vain. Flying is too difficult for humans without wings. You can do it with tools, but it''s a dream to fly with your bare hands. But for gods, flying is not something to make a fuss about at all. Although they can use advanced scientific and technological tools to fly into the sky, it is far from Xiaozhi''s free flight. Watching Xiaozhi fly into the sky, Linyuan also hurried to the aircraft. Then, under his command, the aircraft parked outside the village took off slowly, then arranged in order, flew in line, and headed for the research metropolis. The population of shampoo village is more than 3000. The number of aircraft dispatched this time, large and small, almost reached 300. Some of these aircraft can only take five or six people, while the maximum can take hundreds of people. After they took off, they all lined up in flight and flew towards the target. When attacking metropolis, shampoo village has all the combat power of the whole village, all of which have been taken out. Put all your eggs in one basket. With his hands in his arms, Xiao Zhi flew freely in the air, and below him were aircraft after aircraft. A large number of aircraft formed a large combat group. Some of these aircraft are round, like flying saucers. Some are like boxes. Others are bizarre and even have crystal structures. These aircraft fly in groups, which is like a sci-fi warship army! It''s almost 2000 kilometers from shampoo village to research metropolis. In less than an hour, the cluster flight of aircraft has reached the periphery of the city 10 kilometers away from the research metropolis in area 7. With a large number of aircraft dispatched, such amazing news could not be concealed from the research metropolis. When the aircraft cluster in shampoo village reached the periphery of the research metropolis, there were already a large number of research metropolis troops assembled there. On the earth, silver chariots stopped on the ground. In addition to these chariots, large laser wave launchers and electromagnetic gun orbital platforms have been erected. In the sky, on the side of the research metropolis, it is also fully armed and ready. Different from the civilian aircraft in shampoo village, three huge combat airships are directly suspended in mid air on the side of research metropolis! Around the three large combat airships, there are many small military aircraft. These combat airships are regarded as the ultimate weapons of the ultimate metropolis. They are loaded with unknown weapons of destruction. Chapter 2202 This time, in the face of the counterattack of shampoo village, research metropolis has also come out with all its strength! Naturally, the shampooing village is not worthy of such treatment by metropolis and paksala, but if it is faced with the terrorist existence of a monster who claims to be a God and can easily kill the monster they sent out, such combat power is absolutely not exaggerated. It''s worth it, or they have to. With the aircraft cluster of shampoo village reaching the periphery of the research metropolis, the laser guns and electromagnetic railguns in the research metropolis have been launched from a long distance. Boom! With the terrible space shock, the amazing extreme gas field diffused, and then huge beams of light came from far ahead, overwhelming. It seems that you want to attack in a cluster and directly drop all the aircraft in the shampoo village! At this moment, in the aircraft, looking at the radar prompt, a large number of danger alarms, the villagers of shampoo village looked nervous one by one, and their eyes showed the expression of death at home. However, just when they all made a decision to die, Xiao Zhi''s figure flickered above the battle group in shampoo village. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the aircraft group in shampoo village. Different from the original, at this moment, Xiaozhi''s body exudes an extremely amazing breath. He stretches out his hand and the space in front fluctuates, directly turning into a huge and invisible space barrier. A large number of laser light cannons and electromagnetic railguns bombarded and hit the space barrier, which could not break through this layer of space barrier at all. After Xiao Zhi blocked the first wave of attack of Zhuji metropolis, the commanders opposite seemed stunned on the spot. The whole war situation paused for a few seconds, and then, from the battle array of Zhuji metropolis, all combat aircraft and ground weapons opened fire. Countless laser cannons, electromagnetic cannons and imitation Buddha statues poured towards Xiaozhi. They wanted to kill Xiaozhi and the shampoo villagers behind Xiaozhi, but they were still useless. Xiaozhi blocks the front, an invisible space barrier, blocking any attack. Looking at the beam cannons bombarded out in front, these beam cannons fired in unison, even illuminating a wide range of dark areas. Mankind gets light and power, but it is finally used to wage war. This is probably the stupidest and most arrogant place of mankind. From Xiaozhi''s heart, an idea flashed, that is, he raised his right hand, stretched out one index finger of his right hand and pointed to the sky. With the action of Xiao Zhi, a white light spot lit up on his fingertips. Then the white light spots burst into beams of light, just like rain, and spread all over the world towards the front. At this moment, it seemed like Xiaozhi''s salute to them. The beam of light scattered all over the sky. Wherever the beam went, those combat airships and combat aircraft could not resist it at all. Their shields were punctured in an instant. Then one combat aircraft was directly knocked down, emitting black smoke and falling towards the earth! As for the earth, those large weapons and equipment were also destroyed by the light beam from the sky. It''s just a matter of a moment. In front of Xiao Zhi, the most powerful military lineup put forward by the research metropolis has been destroyed in an instant! In front of the gods, the proud force of mankind is of no use at all. With a large number of aircraft falling, explosions constantly occur on the earth, and these explosions turn into fireballs. In these explosions, I don''t know how many members of the extreme investigation force turned into ashes here in the extreme metropolis! War is always cruel. When attacking them, Xiaozhi has tried his best and did not attack the cockpit of these combat airships and combat aircraft. But even so, these aircraft fell and still failed to survive. In the battle cluster of the shampoo village, inside the aircraft, the villagers of the shampoo village watched Xiao Zhi''s hand and instantly destroyed the troops of the whole research metropolis. Everyone of them was stunned. This is not a fight at all, it''s just a one-sided struggle. With Xiaozhi''s hand, he immediately disintegrated the military power of the research metropolis. Then, in mid air, he looked at the fire groups on the earth. Xiaozhi just took back his eyes and sent a voice to Linyuan with spiritual strength, "continue to move forward, target the research metropolis!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Lin Yuanzhe was also startled, but he quickly took the vibration in his mind, commanded the aircraft cluster of shampoo village and flew towards the research metropolis. There was no obstruction. Soon, the aircraft of shampoo village had come over the research metropolis. An aircraft flew in the sky, blocking the sky of the most cosmopolitan city. Then he turned on the public address equipment and said loudly to the whole research metropolis, "Paksala, you have lost! Your research investigation team has been defeated. We have captured the research metropolis! Paksala, and paksala''s allies, surrender! If you are caught with your hands tied, then we can be dealt with lightly, otherwise, once caught, we will be severely punished!" Through the public address equipment, the sound of Linyuan folding also resounded through the whole research metropolis. Parker Sara failed! He has failed since the villagers of shampoo village invaded the research metropolis. With the arrival of the aircraft cluster in the shampoo village, the remaining research investigation team in the research metropolis basically did not resist, so they were all taken down. Just as Xiao Zhi thought, the management authority of research metropolis was also successfully won by the people in shampoo village. The war was defeated like a mountain. With the collapse of the extreme investigation force in the extreme metropolis, parksala''s failure was doomed. In the face of absolute power, he could not reverse the situation at all. Soon, Parker, Sarah and his cronies were all caught. Once a coup is successful, basically the original power holders and their stakeholders will suffer. This principle is also used here. All these people were temporarily imprisoned in prison. After paksala''s troops were destroyed by Xiaozhi, he took his confidants and prepared to escape to other areas. Unfortunately, their aircraft have been intercepted before they can leave this research metropolis. Chapter 2203 After being caught, Parker Sara actually wanted to see Xiaozhi. However, after the following people sent a message, Xiaozhi directly refused. Xiao Zhi has no interest in seeing such an ambitious man as Parker Sara. In fact, Sara can guess what she wants. As an ambitious man like paksala, what he wants to say is nothing more than what he is for mankind. The future of mankind must be based on the words of enslaving extreme beasts and survival of the fittest. For such people, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to pay attention to them at all. To plunder and enslave others for their own survival, this civilization, no matter how high the level of science and technology, will always be a low civilization. It''s impossible to go far. Because his essence is based on killing and competition. One day, he will be destroyed either by higher predators or by himself. There is only one way for a civilization and a race to go further and prosper, that is, to coexist peacefully with other lives. Seek the path of common development. In this way, the future can be more spacious. The former, however, will only become narrower and narrower, and will eventually come to a dead end. Of course, it is impossible for such an ambitious man who thinks he is smart to understand these principles. In fact, their reasoning shows that, in fact, it is for human beings, in essence, it is for their own power, desire and ambition. This despicable and dirty is hopeless. After occupying the research metropolis, there are many things to do. The first is the stability of the metropolis. Fortunately, the population is small. If the population is large, I don''t know how many things will happen. If there are few people, it will be easier to control. After they controlled the management authority of the research metropolis, Linyuan immediately informed other villages in the seventh region that paksala had failed. Now they have won. Originally, all Parker Sara''s policies on extreme animals should be abolished. Human beings and exotic animals will usher in a new era of peaceful coexistence. I hope they will send someone to participate in the new parliamentary election immediately! After this notice was sent out, soon, people in various villages came to the research metropolis by air. In fact, there were not many people in these villages who agreed with paksala before. Among them, there are many people who like to study exotic animals and hope to coexist peacefully with these kind elves. Just afraid of paksala''s authority, I dare not resist him. I can only compromise. Now that paksala has been knocked down, it is naturally a great surprise for them. As for the remaining villages that are willing to support paksala and have similar ideas with paksala, they are frightened when they know that paksala has been caught and that the extreme metropolis has been occupied by shampoo village. In the midst of panic and uncertainty, they all chose to bow their heads in the end. These people are originally ambitious. Now the shampooing village is very powerful. Those who know the current affairs naturally dare not make enemies with the shampooing village. Can only obediently follow the big stream. After these people arrived in the research metropolis, a new parliamentary election was held immediately under the auspices of Pro yuan. The original idea of holding an election Parliament was to let Xiao Zhi preside over it, but Xiao Zhi refused. The reason for refusing is very simple. On the one hand, Xiaozhi is also very relieved about the original discount. This election looks very fair, but everyone knows that the new speaker of Parliament will have to face the original discount if there is no accident. And the vast majority of the members of the parliament will also be members of the peace faction. Since the result is doomed, Xiao Zhi naturally has no need to participate in this parliamentary election. As for the second reason, Xiao Zhi has other things to do. From the outside, the research metropolis in area 7 looks like huge tall buildings like crystal monuments standing on the earth, but in fact, these buildings on the ground are only part of this research metropolis. In addition to the ground, a large part of the city is buried underground. A large part of the underground of this research metropolis has been hollowed out. There are many facilities that are placed underground. For example, the secret research base of extreme exotic animals is hidden underground in extreme metropolis. This is the place where the monster elf captured by Xiaozhi was born. Dr. Youlian is a very famous expert in exotic animal research in area 7. His talent is amazing, but this man has become notorious since a long time ago for his crazy and strange behavior, like to use extreme animals and do some inhuman experiments. Known as crazy Yulin. About ten years ago, paksala had not yet become the garrison commander. He was only the adjutant of the garrison commander of the investigation team at that time. At that time, an appalling thing happened. The research team found an underground research institution in a metropolis. The underground research institution was actually studying the genetic transformation and recombination of research animals, and they used a large number of research animals as experimental objects! When the members of the research team entered the research institution, they were stunned by the terrible scenes in front of them. Elves were dissected alive, and Petri dishes filled with elves'' limbs, organs and dying Elves were everywhere. In addition, among a large number of Petri dishes, there is a monster that is only synthesized and looks terrible. Seeing the scenes in front of them, the members of the research team vomited on the spot. In the end, they found the bodies of extreme beasts piled up in mountains. Several workers are using the meat grinder to break the bodies of these exotic animals, and then put the meat foam as raw material in the polymer synthesizer to synthesize polymer food! After the explosion of this incident, it shocked the whole No. 7 area! After all, at that time, area 7 still advocated the peaceful coexistence of humans and elves. This incident aroused the anger of many people. Afterwards, the head of the research institution, the participants behind it, and the researchers caught in the research institution were all sentenced to death after being publicly tried by the research metropolis! Including Dr. yolien the madman! At that time, it was Parker Sara who was in charge of the incident as the commander''s adjutant. Many people thought that Dr. Youlian was executed, but what they didn''t know was that paksala, who had been ambitious since then, didn''t kill Youlian, but secretly saved him and let him use it for himself. Chapter 2204 A white room. Curtains hung down on the surrounding walls. These curtains are black. Under the shelter of these black curtains, the whole room seemed completely opaque and dark inside. "Patter!" With the sound of the switch on, the light source in the room is turned on, and the white light illuminates the whole dark room. After turning on the light of the room, Xiao Zhi walked over again and seemed to pull back the curtain on the four walls of the room at will. After the curtain opened, there were snow-white walls behind the curtain. Then the light and shadow on the wall fluctuated, and there was a prairie. The scene of the surrounding walls changed, and the originally narrow and depressed room seemed to be bright and spacious all at once. Although these prairie scenes are false, at least this false environment can make people feel a little more comfortable. "The room is smaller, but it''s pretty good." After opening the projection of the wall, Xiaozhi said, this sentence fell. He turned around, but his eyes fell on a figure sitting at his desk in the middle of the room. The man was wearing a white researcher''s coat, with ragged hair and plain appearance, but his eyes showed madness from the depths of his bones. This person is no one else. It''s Dr. Yulian, a madman. For people like you Lian, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to see him at all. Even if he saw him, he crushed him and let him die without burial place. Scientists are said to be human treasures, but Yulian is not at all. Scientists without morality, conscience and compassion are not human treasures, but poisons and pests of human civilization. The existence of such people will sooner or later lead mankind into the abyss of hell. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Yulian, who was originally sitting in a chair, looked up and didn''t move, seemed to have recovered his mind at once. He giggled and said, "unfortunately, these are fake." For Dr. Youlian''s strange smile, Xiao Zhi just said noncommittally, "originally, human beings in this world had the opportunity to enjoy these beautiful scenery. Unfortunately, human arrogance ruined all this." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Dr. Julien''s laughter stopped. Then he said, "you are talking about the joint attack of humans on neklozma tens of thousands of years ago. I have seen in the ancient records of the research library that the light capture plan of the high-level human beings wanted to capture neklozma and transform it into the eternal light source and sun of mankind, but it failed." "Do you know why you failed?" Xiao Zhi asked back. "Because they are so stupid." The old God replied. From his appearance, it is obvious that he is very confident. If he planned the things that year, he will certainly succeed. "Wrong, because they are arrogant. Stupidity and weakness have never been the root of human destruction. Arrogance is." Xiaozhi said so. With that, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Yulian. "Yulian, you are also arrogant. From your bones, you are arrogant. Arrogant, you think that except you think, all other lives are just materials that can be slaughtered and studied at will." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Dr. Youlian smiled and nodded. But this time, his smile fell, and Xiao Zhi spoke again, "are you afraid of death?" In the face of this problem, Dr. Yulian shook his head. There was no fear in his expression. There was only regret and regret. It seemed that he regretted that he still had a lot of things to do in time. "Not afraid of death, hehe, are you afraid of pain?" Xiaozhi said again, "for example, nail the nails of your five fingers with wooden nails, and then pull them out alive. Then crush your ten fingers one by one..." Xiaozhi said calmly. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, this time, Dr. Youlian''s face finally changed slightly, and a cold sweat was oozing out on his forehead. "What do you want?" He asked astringently, "you caught me and didn''t kill me. What do you want me to do!" "Very simple, let you pay a debt." Xiao Zhi said so. He took out a ball of research. "You should know what will happen here. What I want you to do is very simple. Cure it. I can make you die happier. Otherwise, I promise that even if you die and reincarnate, you will remember the pain and suffering you suffered before you die." Xiao Zhi''s voice is very calm, but the more calm the voice is, the more terrible killing intention is hidden below. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Dr. Yulian couldn''t help shaking his body at this moment. He could feel a terrible chill emanating from Xiao Zhi, which almost frozen his soul. "God! This is God!" Biting his teeth, Dr. Yulian looked at Xiao Zhi with fear, but his eyes were full of desire. He was longing for the power of wisdom and wanted to know what kind of existence the gods were. "It''s impossible to cure it." Said Dr. jurian. "I hope you don''t regret saying this." After Dr. Youlian denied, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, and he said this sentence. But when his words fell down, Yulian trembled and hurriedly said, "it has no problem. What it looks like now is only the result of the rejection of genes in the body and organs from different exotic animals. In other words, it is actually normal now." "Normal, you mean, it has to be in such pain all its life?" Xiao Zhi asked back. "No, No. when I made it, it was only a semi-finished product, but now it is just in the unfinished stage." Said Dr. jurian. "What do you mean?" Xiaozhi asked. "I mean, it can''t be changed now, but in my original plan, it can evolve. After it evolves, it should be able to contain those conflicting genes and make its exclusion disappear, and it will evolve into a real and perfect posture! It will become a real God!" At this moment, Dr. jurian''s expression was filled with incomparable excitement. ''evolution?! "At this moment, even Xiao Zhi was a little incredible to hear what Dr. Yulian said. This monster can evolve?! Although most of the elves have the ability to evolve, they have evolved from a new low-level form to a higher-level form. In this process, their posture will be more perfect and their strength will be more powerful. Chapter 2205 Generally, the primordial form of elves can evolve. Evolution allows them to gain higher potential and ethnic values. Even some animal races have different evolutionary postures from birth, growth to final form. But synthetic elves generally do not have this evolutionary ability. Because they have been fixed as the final posture from the beginning. Like super dream and silver companion war animals, they generally have no evolutionary ability. From the time of their birth, they have obtained the perfect posture and the power to rival or even surpass the divine beast. Perhaps they still have the possibility of evolution, but the power limit has made it impossible for them to continue to evolve. For example, if this monster elf evolves again, can it break through the original shackles and become an elf that can compete with super divine beasts in one leap?! This possibility is too difficult. However, looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance, it seems to understand that Xiaozhi doesn''t believe in himself. Dr. Yulian, who was very afraid of Xiaozhi, actually showed an angry look. He roared, "how can we not evolve!" "Now it''s just an embryo that I use all kinds of genes to combine! These genes seem to break through, contradict, and some even repel each other, but in fact, they are combined together in a special sequence to maintain a stable life, otherwise it can''t live at all! Before it, I tried countless times, studied for decades, and produced countless failed products, only It, I succeeded for the first time! " "But now it''s still a little short! Just a little short! As long as it can move forward a little, it can trigger qualitative changes and truly become a perfect research beast!" With that said, Dr. Yulian seemed to fall into terrible paranoia, "what''s the problem, why doesn''t it evolve?! what else did I not notice! Damn! Obviously my research is not wrong!" Dr. jurian held his head in his hands, and the whole man looked dull and muttered to himself. It looks a little creepy. Looking at Dr. Youlian, Xiao Zhi frowned. This man is really a madman! However, looking at Dr. Youlian like this, Xiao Zhi also understood that he probably didn''t lie. I''m afraid this monster elf can really evolve. As long as he can successfully evolve, he may be able to get rid of his current pain. Only how can we evolve? Even Dr. Youlian doesn''t know, and Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t know. Thinking so, Xiao Zhi opened the extreme ball in his hand, and a light appeared, and the monster elf was released. Different from the time when I saw it before, this monster elf was extremely tyrannical and exuded a terrible atmosphere all over. Now, it is the whole flesh and blood blurred body, curled up in a ball, with its head buried in its own body, shivering. On its head, a hole the size of an arm was originally penetrated by Xiaozhi. Now the blood hole seems to be healing slowly. However, after losing the fragments of neklozma''s body, its breath declined too much. After Xiaozhi released the monster elf, Dr. Yulian, who was originally paranoid, seemed to have recovered. He looked at the monster elf on the ground and looked a little incredible. "How did it become like this?" "I took the controller out of its head." Xiao Zhi said casually. "And the fragments of neklozma''s body." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Yulian was stunned, but then his expression was full of despair! "Finished, failed! The power of neklozma is the only possibility of its evolution. Now without this power, it can no longer evolve! It is already a failure!" Looking at you Lian, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. But in the end, Xiaozhi didn''t kill him, but looked at the monster elf. "You''re a poor little guy, but it doesn''t matter. Even if he can''t help you, I''ll take you back to Arola. When you get there, I''ll ask Dr. Kukui and grandpa to help you solve the problems of genetic conflict and organ rejection in your body." Xiao Zhi said so. He bent down and touched the elf. Then take out some of the usual food for Pikachu. Faced with the food Xiaozhi took out, the ELF''s body trembled, and then the head buried in the body really slowly stretched out and ate on Xiaozhi''s hand. However, it ate very slowly. After losing the fragments of neklozma''s body, without the support of power source, it seemed to be as weak as ever. "It''s all right. Take your time. I still have it after eating." Looking at this ugly elf, Xiaozhi said. "Gu......" facing Xiaozhi''s words, the elf raised his head and made such a vague voice from its mouth. "It''s useless. It''s already a waste. It''s already a garbage! It won''t take long for it to die, just like the garbage before!" When Xiaozhi fed the monster elf, Dr. Yulian next to him said with a strange smile. His sentence fell, and in Xiaozhi''s expression, he really showed an unprecedented killing intention at this moment. Up to now, he has not killed Dr. Yulian, just because he wants to take Yulian to Arola world and ask him to cooperate with Dr. Kukui and grandpa in their research! After all, he is a client. But now, Xiaozhi''s heart can''t restrain his killing intention. "Damn you!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. He had raised his hand towards Dr. Yulian. However, at this time, the elf lying on the ground suddenly uttered a short cry, "guka!" When the sound fell, Xiao Zhi could feel that the aura of this elf was rapidly declining, its life seemed to have ended, and it was rapidly moving towards death. Feeling the abnormality of this elf, Xiaozhi was surprised. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and lit up a light from his hand. These lights fall on this elf, and Xiaozhi is transmitting his life energy to this elf. Try to hang its life. It seems to be able to feel Xiaozhi''s kindness and efforts. This elf has a begging look at Xiaozhi. It struggles and seems to want to live hard. Chapter 2206 Unfortunately, as Dr. Yulian said, Xiaozhi''s efforts are of no use. After Xiaozhi maintained for a minute or two, although the elf struggled hard, its breath of life was interrupted. It was born in pain and died in pain. "What a nuisance." Looking at the appearance that the elf lost his vitality and lay motionless on the ground, Xiaozhi sighed. There was something pathetic in his expression. He has sacrificed his life and energy to save it. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi is a God, but he is not omnipotent. "Hey, such a death may also be a relief for you." Xiao Zhi sighed and stroked the ELF''s head. Then Xiao Zhi stood up from the ground, his eyes turned slightly, and finally fell on Dr. Yulian. At this moment, Xiaozhi''s eyes were filled with incomparable indifference. As if staring at an ant. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s cold eyes, even crazy Yulian felt a fear from the depths of his soul at this moment. He trembled uncontrollably. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I''ll give you back everything you''ve done to those elves before." Staring at Dr. Yulian coldly, Xiao Zhi said calmly. It''s just that his words have a creepy meaning. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Dr. Youlian trembled. His legs softened and he collapsed directly to the ground. In his mind, at this moment, countless terrible pictures have emerged. Those are what he has done to many exotic animals. "No... don''t..." Yulian trembled, and he wailed. However, at this time, Xiaozhi responded to Yulian''s cry with only a sneer. No longer looking at Yulian, Xiaozhi turned around and looked at the body of the elf. He bent down again and stretched out his hand to pick up the body of the elf and take it outside to bury it. But at this time, Xiaozhi was incredible that the original motionless body suddenly burst out a faint light. That is the white light, full of the breath of life! With the appearance of the white light, the life breath that had disappeared on the elf appeared again. And compared with the previous weak breath of life, its breath of life at this moment is very vigorous! "This! This is...!" At this moment, looking at everything in front of him, even Xiao Zhi was stunned. Behind Xiao Zhi, Dr. Yulian, who was paralyzed by Xiao Zhi, was full of ecstasy in his voice! "It''s evolution! It''s evolving! It''s finally evolving!" At this moment, Dr. jurian''s voice was filled with incomparable ecstasy and excitement. "Evolved?!" Hearing Dr. Yulian''s words, Xiao Zhi looked shocked. Just now, the life breath of this elf has disappeared, and now there will be such a reversal?! In Xiaozhi''s shock, the dazzling white light was emitted from the ELF''s body, and then Xiaozhi could see clearly. In the white light, the ELF''s body wriggled, as if the original body had faded from the original ugly body, and a new elf rushed out. The wings are white, and one side is white. There are three pairs on each side. And its posture has changed from the original dog shape to a human shape. It''s just that there''s a mask covering its face. It looks like a six winged angel. With the appearance of its figure, the wings behind it opened, and the extremely amazing research atmosphere emanated from it! The white light diffuses and dazzling. "Cheng... Succeeded!" At this moment, Dr. jurian''s voice was extremely excited! He trembled, and even rolled and crawled. He wanted to rush towards the elf. I don''t know if he wanted to observe the elf closely. However, when Dr. jurian rushed up, the wings behind the elf flapped, and a strong wind hit Dr. jurian directly, knocking him out. Bang Dang! Dr. Yulin hit his desk and his body collapsed it. It can be seen that this elf hates Dr. jurian very much. At this moment, like Dr. Yulian, Xiao Zhi is also shocked and has some unspeakable joy. But his joy was for this elf. Xiao Zhi can see that this elf really wants to live. Now, it can complete its evolution, and Xiaozhi is really happy for it. "Congratulations." Looking at this elf, Xiaozhi said. When the words fell, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head. Although the appearance of this elf is similar to that of an angel and its body has evolved into a humanoid form, it is only as tall as Xiaozhi''s abdomen. Like human children. Being touched by Xiaozhi, the elf seemed to have no resistance at all. Instead, it flapped its wings and looked very happy. At this time, while touching the ELF''s head, Xiaozhi has also read its potential. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, the strength of this elf has reached the level of divine beast! And the data show that it has composite properties. Super power, flight, wind, water, fire, electricity, goblins, seven attributes. Previously, the reason why this elf could achieve such amazing strength was that there were fragments of neklozma''s body in its body. The second is that it is in a frenzy. After Xiaozhi took away the neklozma fragment and controller in its body, its strength level has actually fallen to the level of divine beast Level 3. Now, after evolution, its strength has returned to the level of divine beast. Compared with before, although its strength has been slightly weakened, its posture is more perfect and its will is clearer. "It seems that fate has favored you once." Touching the ELF''s head, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. Just now, the life breath of this elf really disappeared. With the strength of Xiaozhi, of course, it won''t feel wrong. But if you guessed correctly, it should be the last moment when its life breath was interrupted. Its will to survive triggered the critical point of evolution. In addition, Xiaozhi gave it enough life energy, so it finally started evolution at the last moment. Chapter 2207 In any case, it is really a great thing that this elf can resurrect with its own will to survive in a desperate situation and complete evolution. Reach out and touch the ELF''s head. Then Xiaozhi said, "you are a new elf created by Dr. Yulin. You should have asked him to name you, but forget this scum. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you a name. In the future, your race will be called Angel beast. As for the name, it''s called Raphael." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the elf immediately sent out a happy spiritual wave, which seemed to agree with Xiaozhi''s words very much. The intelligence of elves is very high. Elves at the level of divine beasts basically have a high IQ that is not inferior to human beings. Although this little elf was not born for a long time, it has super power attributes and can naturally understand Xiaozhi''s words. Even if it uses mental power, it can communicate with Xiaozhi. But now it doesn''t seem to communicate. Only enough mental strength to express some simple meanings. This is also the reason why Dr. Yulian took it completely as an experimental body and didn''t seriously communicate with it before. Raphael was able to survive and complete his own evolution, which is a very surprising thing. However, to Xiao Zhi''s regret, Dr. Julian died. Raphael just threw him out with that wing, and Dr. jurian''s head just hit the table. As a result, he died so easily. Originally, in Xiaozhi''s mind, he was not going to let Dr. Yulian die so simply. Why should he be given some "big gifts" before his death to repent for the elves who died in his hands. It''s cheap for him to let him die. He deserved his death. Dr. Youlian died, and Xiaozhi had his body dragged out and buried. As for Raphael''s words, Xiao Zhi was hesitant about whether to let it follow him or release it to nature. Raphael''s potential must be there. It has now reached the level of divine beast. If it is well cultivated, it may not reach the high possibility of super dream in the future. To some extent, Raphael is indeed very similar to superdream. It''s just that the super dream was created by the Rockets Using dream genes, while Raphael was made by Dr. jurian using many genes of exotic animals. But their lives are very similar. And the same potential is amazing. However, just when Xiaozhi was hesitant, Raphael ran back to the extreme ball himself. It seems that he likes it very much. Some elves hate to stay in the elf ball. They think the elf ball is too small and like to live outside with their trainers. But there are also elves who like to stay in the elf ball. Raphael is obviously. Raphael had been in pain before, but when Xiaozhi put it into the research ball, the research ball eased its pain slightly. At the same time, no one would hurt it, which made it very relieved. This experience makes it like the small space in the research ball. Since Raphael himself ran into the ultimate ball, Xiao Zhi couldn''t take it with him at once. Through the parliamentary election, pro yuan turned out to be the new speaker of the No. 7 region without any surprise. And the remaining members of Parliament, basically the same as Xiaozhi thought, were elected by people from the elf affinity faction. At the end of the election meeting, according to Xiao Zhi''s intention, pro Yuanzhen immediately ordered all institutions in the research metropolis to abolish all relevant policies that originally enslaved research animals and change them into a policy of peaceful coexistence between human beings and research animals. In fact, the research metropolis in area 7 originally applied these policies and laws that were good to research animals. It was only because of Parker Sala, an ambitious man, that he changed the new law after he launched a coup, manipulated parliamentary elections and was elected speaker. Now it''s just to abolish parksala''s cancer policy and reuse the original law. However, although the policies and laws have been changed, it will take a long time to change the impact of palsala on many people in area 7. Under the influence of paksala, many people believe that human beings are indeed higher than the extreme beast, and human beings should enslave the extreme beast. This paranoid concept, want to change, not a day or two. However, Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. He is a God who is not old and immortal. There are not many other things, that is, there is a lot of time. He has time to slowly change the concept of human beings in this world until human beings and elves can really coexist peacefully. Xiao Zhi let Linyuan do all these things. As for himself, after solving the matter of Raphael, Xiao Zhi''s mind was put on the research metropolis tower. According to legend, the light source of the extreme metropolis tower is made from the body fragments of neklozma. But what made Xiao Zhi speechless, as he guessed, the body fragments of neklozma used as a light source in the research metropolis tower in area 7 disappeared. Instead, an artificial light source. Different from the emptiness on the research metropolis tower, on the contrary, Xiao Zhi was speechless. Instead, among Dr. Yulian''s research base and the other three secret bases, Xiao Zhi found some other body fragments that originally belonged to neklozma. These fragments are basically crystal fragments. Sizes vary. Their essence is a very advanced crystallization of life energy. And very hard. However, it was such a hard part that it was destroyed by humans and broken into this shape. There are reasons for neklozma''s carelessness, but we can also see how developed human technology was and how greedy and ugly their souls were. After getting all the fragments of neklozma in area 7, Xiaozhi thought about it. He found the Linyuan fold again and asked the Linyuan fold to give it to the whole world. The research metropolis in the other six regions sent a letter. The letter was signed in Xiaozhi''s name. As for the content, it''s very simple. Let them hand over all the fragments of neklozma! In addition to these words, in order to increase the persuasiveness of the words, Xiao Zhi made Lin Yuan fold and added a video. Chapter 2208 This video was also recorded by them at that time. Xiaozhi destroyed the whole No. 7 research metropolis army with his own strength. At the end of the video, Linyuan also kindly added a friendly persuasion to them, "ladies and gentlemen, I am the current president of the No. 7 research metropolis, Linyuan also. If you are all smart people, please hand in your things quickly. Otherwise, the one under the crown should leave in the near future and come to you in person." As for the effect of this friendship persuasion, only God knows. However, there is no doubt that after the letter from Linyuan was found in various metropolises in the name of No. 7 research metropolis. This parallel world, the high-level of the remaining six regions, all shook! God of destruction?! Ask for neklozma''s body fragment?! Destroy all the armed forces in a research city at one blow?! These all hit their nerves. Area one. The research metropolis of area 1 is built in the mountain area. On the cliff of a high mountain, the whole mountain has been hollowed out. Based on this mountain, it has been transformed into a huge skyscraper. Up and down the building, there are light sources. A large area will be illuminated. This is the research metropolis tower of No. 1 Research metropolis, and it is also the political center of No. 1 Research metropolis. At the summit of the mountain, the summit conference hall will be held. There are high-level personnel in area one by one. Their eyes were all looking at the three-dimensional images on the round table. Through this three-dimensional image, they can clearly see the whole process of Xiaozhi''s destruction of the No. 7 research metropolis armed forces. "I''m sure you''ve all seen it. This man, who is called the God of destruction, destroyed the armed forces in the whole area of No. 7 in one blow. As for the truth of the video, our people have verified it. It''s true. And now, it''s true that pro yuan is also in control of No. 7 research metropolis." In front of the huge round table, a beautiful woman with long black hair and looking young and capable said. Area 1 is controlled by major groups. These large groups are responsible for all aspects of area 1, including weapons, raw materials and food. Within these large groups, some are dominated by competition, while others are inherited by families. "I don''t think it matters. Anyway, the fragments of neklozma''s body are of little use to us. The current artificial light source is enough to replace the fragments of neklozma''s body." At the round table, a middle-aged fat man said. "I think so, too." Another participant said. However, the words of the two people in front fell, and different voices followed, "I object!" "The body fragment of neklozma is the treasure of our whole No. 1 area. Why should we give it to others? Besides, although we can''t find a reason for it now, it must be useful in the future!" The speaker is an old man who looks more than 60 years old. Of course, with the technological and medical level of this parallel world, his actual age is naturally much higher than his appearance. "I think we should unite with other regions to deal with this destructive God!" The speaker this time is a thin middle-aged man. "Or we can inform the holy land. The six gods of the holy land have always claimed that they are the only true gods in the world. Now a destructive god suddenly appears, so we can kill with a knife." A sullen voice sounded. "It''s no use. I''ve tried to inform the holy land. Unfortunately, when the news spread to the holy land, it sank into the sea. That place is too closed, and people outside are not allowed to enter at all." The young woman who first spoke said helplessly. While holding the round table in area 1, area 2. In the Royal Garden of the metropolis. As a new generation of queen, angelica wears a gorgeous long skirt, a silver crown and white gloves on her hands. She mused. In front of her desk, this is the cabinet Prime Minister standing to report. "Your Majesty angelica, what do you think we should do now?" The prime minister said, "shall we hand over the fragments of light energy, or..." "Light energy fragments cannot be handed over casually. In the research of light energy fragments, our region is the most advanced, even ahead of No. 4 region. This light energy fragment is not only a simple thing like a light source, but also represents the possibility of unlimited energy in the future!" After pondering, Queen Angelica said in such a serious way. Area three. At the elders'' meeting, those who can attend this meeting are the oldest and wisest old people in No. 3 area. After they repeatedly watched the video and discussed it, they discussed a result and did not reply to area 7 for the time being. Wait and see how other regions perform. If other regions have provoked the God of destruction and caused an extinction disaster, they will hand over the body fragments of nekrozma. If the destroyer is just a bluff, they will not pay! Compared with others, these old men are obviously much more sophisticated and smooth. Different from other regions, after receiving the letter from research metropolis on the 7th, they answered no everywhere for the first time. If you want a war, just write back on the 7th! In fact, it is not surprising that there is such a response in area 4. Among the seven regions, the fourth region has the strongest technology and military strength. Strong power makes them have strong, or blind self-confidence. And for those science lunatics, the body fragment of neklozma is the treasure among the treasures, and they can''t hand it over at all. Not even if it''s dead! This attitude is basically the same in the remaining areas 5 and 6. Basically, none of the six regions replied that they were willing to hand over the body fragments of neklozma after receiving a letter from metropolis on the 7th. Even like area 6, he replied to a clamoring letter. They say that linyuanzhe is also a traitor. In area 6, they will convene troops to attack linyuanzhe. Let''s face the original fold and wake up early. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! "At your own risk?" In the No. 7 research metropolis, Xiao Zhi sat at the table with his legs crossed. In front of him is the letter and video forwarded to him from the original fold. The above is the reply content of area 6. Chapter 2209 Similar to the previous letters sent by the temporary original discount, the temporary original discount also added a video at the end of the previous letter, and the same video was added to the letters replied by area 6. Xiao Zhi can clearly see that in the stereoscopic projection, a middle-aged man in a silver uniform has a serious and ferocious look on his face. "Hum, I will bear the consequences!" Sitting at the table, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. This parallel world is too problematic. Among the seven regions, the original seventh region is also the region where humans and exotic animals get along best. Then there are area 2 and area 6. Basically, there are no cruel policies and practices for extreme animals. These two regions are laissez faire. Secondly, people in area 5 can treat extreme animals according to their own preferences. You can take what you like home and take good care of it. Tame as a partner. If you don''t like it, you can drive it away. But it is basically forbidden to kill extreme animals at will. Then there are area 3 and area 1. Although these two areas have not publicly hunted and killed extreme beasts, they are not so friendly to extreme beasts. But as a threat and a slave. Capture and use at will, discard when used up, or slaughter. Like livestock. Finally, area 4 and area 6. It''s a barbaric and cruel means for extreme beasts. Region 4 is the most technologically developed region among the seven regions, with the largest number of research and science maniacs. Their attitude towards exotic animals is completely regarded as a treasure and experimental materials that can be dissected and used at will. Area 6, on the other hand, especially likes to hunt and kill extreme beasts. They catch extreme beasts, torture them and tame them through cruel means. Then use these extreme beasts to hunt other extreme beasts. The extreme beasts in area 6 either work for humans to death or are slaughtered by humans and become food on the table. The previous policy of parksala is actually very similar to that pursued by area 6! "Under the crown, this man is Yamamoto crazy letter! The supreme commander of area 6. Area 6 pursues military rule. All people born in area 6 will be taken away by the research metropolis as soon as they are born, and then brought up in a centralized way. Those children, from birth to death, receive military training and management. These people are all extreme iron blooded......" in front of Xiaozhi, Linyuan also said. Linyuan fold also said this, Xiaozhi also knows. From birth to death, all the people in area 6 are decided by the research metropolis. Even taking a wife, having children, or getting married is decided by the research metropolis. When a person is born, the No. 6 research metropolis analyzes his genes and plans his growth and life. He will even help him distribute his wife and husband. The most perfect mate is determined by genes. This genetic selection, of course, is to produce healthier, stronger and smarter offspring. But this practice has completely eroded human nature. However, no one in area 6 resisted or said no to this practice. Because in the long years, obeying the command and rule of the extreme metropolis has been branded in their genes. In Xiao Zhi''s eyes, the people in areas 6 and 4 are almost hopeless. Deep in his heart, he even has a terrible idea that he might as well just take action to destroy the human beings in these two areas. This is more straightforward. Area 4 is a group of extreme egoists and science maniacs. These people are not afraid, not to mention dissecting and studying exotic animals, dissecting living humans, cloning humans, and human animal gene hybridization. They can definitely do such things, even have done them for a long time, and they have no shame or regret. As for area 6, it is a group of puppets who have been brainwashed at the genetic level. It is impossible to change these people''s ideas. Xiao Zhi estimated that even if he could defeat the research metropolis in area 6, most of the remaining people in the research metropolis would still not obey his orders. Pursue a new policy of treating exotic animals. The world''s problems are too big. It is countless times more serious than the main world. In fact, the problems of the former world and the main world were also very serious. However, due to the existence of arzeus and many other super divine beasts, and some people of insight among humans, with their joint efforts, the main world reluctantly came to the situation of fair coexistence between humans and elves. Only the Arola world has done better in the peaceful coexistence of human beings and elves. There may also be Karp Mingming, who contributed a lot to it. "Area 4 and area 6 are hopeless." When Lin Yuanzhe also spoke, Xiao Zhi said so. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, his heart was shocked when he faced the original break, and his words stopped abruptly. At this moment, a terrible idea flashed through his mind. "Gulu." Linyuan also swallowed his saliva, and then whispered, "under the crown is preparation..." "Look at their own choices. If they are really as hopeless as I think, I will correct this mistake." Xiao Zhi said calmly, "I am the God of destruction, the God in charge of the destruction order and law of the first universe. I will leave the right, beautiful and meaningful things, and I will destroy the wrong, evil, distorted and ugly things and destroy their civilization and existence. This is also my mission as the God of destruction." "Destroy civilization and existence...!" At this moment, hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Linyuan also took a cold breath. His forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He knows that Xiao Zhi is definitely not joking. The words of destroying civilization, if others say it, will naturally feel like a child suffering from two diseases. But from Xiaozhi''s mouth, he is absolutely capable and will do it. At the thought that Xiaozhi would kill all the human beings in the No. 4 and No. 5 regions and annihilate the human civilization in the No. 4 and No. 6 regions, he couldn''t help shivering at the moment when he faced the original turn. He hesitated and said, "I think if you give them some warning and time, maybe they will wake up, such as starting from other areas to let them understand the seriousness of this time." Linyuan has also understood that Xiaozhi is going to clean up the world. Chapter 2210 It is not only to retrieve all the fragments of neklozma''s body, but also to clean the existing order. The current No. 7 area is only the beginning, and none of the remaining six areas can escape. Even this time, asking for neklozma''s body fragments is just an opportunity for Xiaozhi to give them. If they honestly hand over neklozma''s body fragments, it shows that these people are not too stupid and incurable for Xiaozhi. Then his means will be gentle for the following things. If these people are stubborn, Xiaozhi will undoubtedly crush them with absolute force and let them obey. If we suppress by force, there will be no doubt that there will be bloodshed, sacrifice and death. But this is their choice, which is also well understood by the original discount. And he knows that looking at what Xiaozhi means now, he is even preparing to carry out destructive cleaning of area 4 and area 6. Directly wipe out area 4 and area 6 from the world. Although Linyuan is equally angry about the practices of area 4 and area 5, as a similar person, he still has some impatience. Therefore, he suggested that Xiaozhi start from other regions first, wait until Xiaozhi starts, and use absolute force to defeat several other research metropolises, area 4 and area 6. I think he will know each other for this. This is tantamount to setting an example. When the words of the original folding also fell, Xiao Zhi pondered a little. He immediately said, "OK! Put area 4 and area 6 at the back." Xiao Zhi said so. When this sentence fell, he looked at Linyuan and said casually, "area 1, area 2, area 3 and area 5, which area do you think to start from first?" Xiao Zhi hesitated when the question came out, and then he said, "There is no need to attack them in area 5. There are a lot of people in area 5 who really like the extreme beast. And few people hurt the extreme beast. The reason why they are unwilling to hand over the body fragments of neklozma this time is that they are unwilling to accept threats and they covet the power of neklozma. They don''t want to lose it. If we fight other areas, area 6 will probably be obedient Give in. " "For the rest of area 1, area 2 and area 3, I suggest starting with area 2. Area 3 is managed by those old men. They have always been sleek and sophisticated. As long as they beat down other areas, they will tremble with fear. Area 1 is ruled by various groups, and the interior is very complex. Even if they are defeated, they can''t be managed in a short time." "Area No. 2 is ruled by the misilci royal family. When attacking area No. 2, you only need to control the misilci royal family, and you can completely control the whole area No. 2 through the misilci royal family. From these points of view, area No. 2 is the best target." Linyuan fold also said so. Since seeing Xiaozhi''s move to destroy the armed forces in the whole No. 7 area, Linyuan doesn''t think that there is something in the world that can resist Xiaozhi. At least human beings can''t do it. Therefore, in terms of combat comparison, Linyuan''s thinking is completely based on Xiaozhi''s rolling force. I didn''t think about whether Xiaozhi would fail to fight. I was completely thinking about how to manage after fighting. Let them change. "Area 2? OK, then area 2, fold, send me another letter to area 2, and tell them that I will come to area 2 in three days. Let them take out area 2, the complacent armed forces. I will destroy them all." Xiao Zhi said the same to Linyuan. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, he was shocked at the original break. He immediately replied, "yes!" ¡­¡­ Three days, very short. In these three days, Xiao Zhi is basically training Raphael, or with Li Xiang and a group of teenagers and girls, teaching them some skills of training and directing elves. For people who really like elves, Xiao Zhi is not so stingy with his experience and skills. Under the guidance of Xiaozhi, Lixiang and them have gained a lot. In the past three days, compared with Xiaozhi''s relaxed freehand brushwork, he received a letter from Linyuan again, or the No. 2 area in the afternoon of the war, which was a little on pins and needles. They also saw the video of Xiaozhi destroying the armed forces in area 7. Now, Xiao Zhi has publicly declared that he wants to attack area 2, which doesn''t make the high-level people in area 2 nervous and afraid. Almost at the first time, the misulchi royal family in area 2 held a discussion with various ministers. After the discussion, they immediately sent a letter for help to other areas in the hope of receiving assistance from other areas. However, No. 4 ignored the request for help from area 2, while area 1 replied hypocritically to the effect that it hoped that area 2 would fight bravely and that they would give spiritual support and encouragement. Other regions are basically the same. Area 3 said it sent an elite warship to support. But everyone knows that a warship is useless. Area 3 wants to take this opportunity to see Xiaozhi''s strength. Only area 6 has really sent an elite force. This elite army has a small number, with a total of more than 30 people, but they are all masters of extreme beasts in area 6. Each has a powerful research beast. It''s a terrible force. While seeking help from other areas, emergency preparations were also carried out within area 2. All the armed forces were assembled urgently, and some taboo weapons were taken out! This time, their opponent is God. In the face of gods, even if human beings try their best, it is not too much. As time passed, three days passed quickly. In area 2, in a huge circular valley. The research metropolis of area 2 is located here. The environment of this parallel world is very bad, because there is no light and there are few plants in the wild. Only a few rare dark plants can grow in the wild. The unique Royal tree in area 2 is a large tree that can grow in the dark. These trees can grow up to hundreds of meters high. But they absorb a lot of water. In area 2, this tall imperial tree is regarded as a symbol of the country. The research metropolis of the whole No. 2 area is built in the Royal God forest. Chapter 2211 Between the huge imperial trees, there are equally huge crystal buildings. These are the main urban buildings of the No. 2 research metropolis. Because of the coming war, all the normal work of this research society has stopped. Residents in the extreme metropolis have been informed to return to their homes and are temporarily prohibited from going out. In metropolis 2, all kinds of weapons are ready, and a large number of armed forces are deployed outside the city. They waited for Xiaozhi to come. Heavy clouds hung over the sky. On the earth, the light sources in the No. 2 area were all extinguished. But all monitors and radars have been turned on to capture signals and energy gas fields from all directions. In the Royal Garden of misilci, the hanging garden at the top of the largest royal tree is also the residence of misilci royal family. Angelica, as Queen, sits on the throne. Under the throne and on the chairs on both sides, there are members of the misilci royal family and many ministers. Their expressions are very dignified. Their eyes are looking at the three-dimensional projection of one side in the center of the hall. These projections show the captured images of each monitor. They are waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. No matter the queen sitting on the throne, or those royal families and ministers, their mood at this moment has been dignified to the extreme. While they waited nervously, a huge red dot finally appeared on the projection screen of a monitor. The moment this huge red dot appeared, all the monitors captured it, and then a series of data analysis intelligence came up. "Extreme gas field analysis cannot!" "Energy intensity detection, has exceeded ¦Á Level! " "Target confirmation, it''s human! A human target is flying at high speed!" "Target lock, gas field analysis, unable to determine whether the target is a research beast!" ¡­¡­ "The target is approaching at a high speed. It is expected to contact in 30 seconds!" "Request command, do you want to attack the target?" As the data information of the monitor is uploaded, the voices of correspondents sound. Immediately after a series of broadcasts, the last sentence seemed to stop everyone''s thinking in an instant. As the queen of misilci royal family, angelica''s thoughts at this moment also stopped. Although she had been prepared, the enemy came so fast that she didn''t even have reaction time. The monitor of No. 2 research metropolis can accurately capture and monitor the research atmosphere field of large targets 1000 kilometers away. It takes only 30 seconds for the enemy to appear in the capture range of the monitor to reach the research metropolis. What an amazing speed?! The speed of sound propagation is 340 meters per second. The enemy''s speed at this moment has reached more than 30000 meters per second! Equivalent to 30 times the speed of sound! Now the civil aircraft with the latest technology in area 2 can reach twice the speed of sound. This is the limit that ordinary people can bear without discomfort. For military, it is six times the speed of sound, which is also the limit that the best driver can bear. If it''s an unmanned aerial vehicle, it can even exceed 30 times the speed of sound, but that''s not what humans can afford. In terms of human physical quality, once you sit on it, at the moment of acceleration, the whole person will burst his blood vessels and organs and die. But at this time, angelica certainly won''t have the mind to think about these things. Her brain only reacted naturally after the initial pause, "attack and intercept the target immediately!" After queen Angelica''s order was issued, from the No. 2 metropolis and outside the No. 2 metropolis, huge laser light guns, plasma gun beams, electromagnetic railguns and even super large positive electron beam guns with a diameter of more than 10 meters launched an attack in a distant direction! In an instant, countless weapons attacked, and the dazzling light even completely lit up the originally gloomy city. From a long distance, light cannons bombarded him. In the sky, Xiao Zhi, who was flying at a high speed, did not even make any defensive stance, let alone dodge. He continued to fly forward at the original speed and track. This speed is deliberately controlled by Xiao Zhi. If he wants, he can do it 30 times the speed of sound, 300 times, 3000 times the speed of sound, or even exceed the speed of light. Even without such high-speed flight and direct space transmission, Xiaozhi can reach area 2. Approaching the No. 2 area at this speed is Xiaozhi''s opportunity to give them a sense of oppression and a shot. If you crush them all at once and let them not even get out of their mobile phones, they will not feel despair until they have tried. Only by letting them struggle, work hard, and then be crushed, can they be more desperate. Boom! The air vibrated, and the beam cannons bombarded Xiaozhi without causing any damage to him. And Xiaozhi''s figure continued to fly at high speed, and Shengsheng came to area 2 with these beam guns! When Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in the outer air of area 2, his breath was released and the terrible aura swept out. Completely shrouded the whole No. 2 area. At this moment, all the monitors in area 2 crashed, either reporting system errors or directly exploding meter failures. Even without monitors, the terrible gas field rolled down, and the whole research city in area 2 seemed to be dragged into a terrible hell by Xiaozhi. The residents of area 2 fell to the ground one by one. They gasped. In front of this pressure, they could not even stand up and do such a simple thing. In front of the gods, the so-called means of mankind are not worth mentioning at all. "Man, I am the God of destruction! Disobey the oracle and accept the punishment of my God!" Xiao Zhi''s lips moved slightly, and the terrible voice sounded like rolling thunder, ringing through the whole No. 2 research metropolis. With such a terrible sound, the dark clouds originally shrouded in the sky suddenly dissipated, revealing a deep and boundless starry sky. Then Xiao Zhi seemed to wave at random towards the front and rolled down with an extremely terrible force. The armed forces arranged around the No. 2 research metropolis were all smashed, and the earth was crushed by Xiao Zhi and turned into a natural moat. Like the previous No. 7 research metropolis, the armed parts of No. 2 research metropolis were destroyed in an instant. Chapter 2212 At this moment, for the people of No. 2 research metropolis, they have fallen into endless despair. Previously, they had expected the worst situation to be a war with Xiaozhi and the whole city would be destroyed. Then they had to give up the city and escape. Now, in front of Xiaozhi''s absolute power, they can''t even escape. Then, at the moment when all of them were in despair, Xiao Zhi raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and lit up a light mass at his fingertips. Then, this light group bloomed out incomparably dazzling light, and the light group seemed to turn into a sun with endless light. The light spreads and shines on the earth. It will take Xiaozhi as the center and illuminate the range of hundreds of miles. "The power of God cannot be angered, and the Oracle cannot be disobedient! I should have destroyed your civilization and turned you into powder. But the God is kind, and so am I. I will give you a glimmer of life. Within three days, the royal family of misilci will personally take the body fragments of neklozma and go to extreme metropolis No. 7 to apologize! Otherwise, extreme metropolis No. 2 will no longer exist." When Xiao Zhi said this, he hit the light ball at his fingertips on the earth. The light fell, the earth broke, and everything turned into powder. In the terrible shock, the light swallowed everything. When the light disappeared, a sinkhole the same size as the whole city of No. 2 research metropolis appeared on the edge of No. 2 research metropolis! If this blow hits the No. 2 research metropolis, the whole research metropolis will definitely disappear in an instant. After making this note, looking at the Tiankeng on the earth, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Immediately, his figure disappeared directly from the original place, leaving only the residents and high-level leaders who fell into absolute fear in No. 2 research metropolis. The Royal Garden of misulch. At this moment, everyone in the Royal Garden fell into absolute silence. They looked at the picture on the projection, and no one spoke. In their faces, there was nothing but fear. At this moment, all the pride and arrogance in their hearts had disappeared. Yes, just panic and the awakening of self insignificance. In front of God, they are still just fragile mole ants. Human beings have mastered developed technology, but this developed technology is still fragile in front of the gods. "Let''s... Surrender..." after a long silence, someone finally spoke. His voice was full of fear and bitterness. At this moment, no one refuted his words. No matter how proud and arrogant people are, they don''t think they can challenge Xiaozhi at this moment. "Now the only way to go is to surrender." On the Queen''s throne, angelica, Queen of misilci, said in the same astringent voice. How regretful she was at this moment. Previously, I had seen the instant destruction of the armed forces in area 7, and it was foolish to think of resistance! Now, she is almost regretful. But in this world, there is everything, that is, there is no regret medicine. At this point, her regret is of no use. Trying to control her mood, Queen Angelica said, "order the remaining troops to return, clean the battlefield and rescue the injured as soon as possible. Maybe... There may be survivors. As for the soldiers who died, the highest pension compensation will be paid. If the responsibility is borne by me, tomorrow I will personally go to No. 7 research metropolis and step down as Queen..." Xiaozhi didn''t destroy No. 2 research metropolis. But just then, Xiaozhi waved and destroyed the armed forces deployed by No. 2 research metropolis on the periphery of the city. All the weapons, equipment and soldiers of the armed forces turned into powder in an instant. These dead people should be explained to them. And this person, no doubt, is her angelica. It was her decision not to hand over the fragments of neklozma, the resistance of her foolish choice. Now that so many people die, of course, she has to bear the responsibility. In fact, only she can bear it. At this moment, angelica''s voice was full of bitterness and helplessness. She really didn''t expect such a powerful existence in this world. In her mind, the so-called God of destruction is probably to the extent of the legendary neklozma, solgareo and lunayala. In those days, human beings can sneak attack and seriously injure neklozma. Now they don''t have to be afraid of the so-called God. However, the fact slapped her in the face. Now for her, all she can do is try her best to calm Xiaozhi''s anger, even at the expense of her own life. Only in this way can she redeem the sacrifice caused by her mistakes. "Her Majesty...!" Angelica''s words fell, and all the misilci royalty and ministers below showed a look of pain. No. 2 research metropolis failed miserably! The news spread to all the remaining areas at the first time. Even the pictures of fighting appeared in front of high-level officials in various regions for the first time. When they saw again that Xiao Zhi destroyed the armed forces in the No. 2 research area with absolute power, and even left such a huge sinkhole, they were also silent. Originally, the armed forces in area 7 were destroyed by Xiaozhi in an instant. In fact, they were somewhat skeptical. However, at this moment, they have no doubt. Now, there is indeed a terrible and unimaginable God on their head, threatening them! What now?! These problems bear the brunt in the minds of senior leaders in various regions. Soon, the first to react was area 3. Without much hesitation, they sent a letter to No. 7 research metropolis. All the letters were words of apology and flattery to Xiao Zhi. Beg Xiaozhi to forgive their stupidity and ignorance. At the same time, they have sent people to fly the fragments of neklozma''s body to No. 7 research metropolis for the first time. Area 3 is followed by area 5. Area 5 also sent a letter of apology, saying that it was willing to follow Xiaozhi''s orders from now on, and has sent people to send out the body fragments of neklozma. I hope Xiaozhi can forgive them. Chapter 2213 No matter how brave people are when they are young, once they get old, their character will always change and become timid and cowardly. However, in fact, this is not a real fear, but an expression of wisdom. Because when I was young, I suffered too many losses. When I was old, I knew the truth that if I had a hard time, I would be smooth and smart. No matter how stupid a fool is, if he has suffered too many losses, he can learn to be smart. What''s more, it makes people shudder to think about the extent to which he will surrender with the honing of years. It is not unreasonable to adopt such a management system of the elders'' Association in Area No. 3. People who can become elders are basically human spirits among human spirits. These seemingly decadent old men may not bring much progress to area 3, but at least they know how to bow to the strong and depend on them, and how to survive with the people under their own management. Seeing that Xiaozhi shot again, he instantly destroyed the armed forces in erha area and crushed the soldiers of those armed forces and the weapons and equipment in area 2 into powder. They understand that this time they must bow their heads. We must surrender to Xiaozhi, otherwise, they and this No. 3 region will face the crisis of destruction. As for area five. The high-level officials in area 5 originally expressed support for the overthrow of parksala. Like area 7, the humans in area 5 love exotic animals. Very friendly to exotic animals. It''s just that they are not willing to accept the fragments of neklozma in the face of the letters sent out by Pro original discount. Now I see that Xiaozhi once again shot to destroy the armed forces in area 2 with absolute power. While shocked and frightened, the senior leaders in area 5 naturally made the most correct choice at the first time. They don''t have to fight against such a terrible God for the fragments of neklozma''s body. That''s looking for death. Although the fragments of neklozma''s body are important to them, they are not precious enough for them to risk all their lives, After the surrender of area 3 and area 5 to Xiaozhi, it was not long before a letter from area 1 was sent. Similar to the letters from area 3 and area 5, area 1 also expressed their awe for Xiaozhi. In addition, they also boasted about Xiaozhi in their letters. He even raised Xiaozhi to the point of being above the six holy gods. However, at the end of the letter, they did not mention that the body fragments of neklozma were sent to research metropolis 7, but that the body fragments of neklozma in their area 1 had been lost many years ago. Now, the light source used by their research pole metropolis tower in area 1 is not the fragment of neklozma''s body, but the artificial light source made by themselves. Seeing the letters from No. 1 area, Xiao Zhi, who came back from No. 2 research metropolis and directly blinked back to No. 7 research metropolis, was speechless at once. These people are really shameless. In the letter, he was flattered and wanted to kneel on the ground and lick his shoes. Then enjoy yourself. But at the end of the day, there was another word. The fragment of neklozma''s body could not be found. Are you kidding him?! Or belittle his IQ? After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi asked someone to reply to No. 1 Research metropolis, "don''t hand in the fragments of neklozma. When No. 2 research metropolis is leveled, it''s your turn next. At that time, everyone will die!" In this sentence, Xiao Zhi also said cruel words. Xiao Zhi is not a murderous person. Just don''t give them some color and power. Some people really think he is a vegetable seller in the market and can bargain freely! Just like this time, in No. 2 area, Xiao Zhi''s destruction of the armed forces of No. 2 research metropolis is a warning to them. Xiao Zhi is not a murderous person, but he will not be stingy to give death to others. He is the God of destruction, the first universe, the God in charge of destruction and destruction! Let alone destroy the armed forces of No. 2 research metropolis. It is normal for him to destroy a planet if he feels necessary. After Xiao Zhi came to No. 2 research metropolis, destroyed the armed forces of No. 2 research metropolis, and left a huge sinkhole, area 3, area 5, and area 1 were all bowed to Xiao Zhi. In this way, it is naturally not difficult to implement the same policy of treating extreme animals in these three regions as in region 7. The rest is area 4 and area 6. However, these two regions did not send letters at the first time, as if they had ignored what happened in area 2. But despite all this, as the letters from regions 3 and 5 say. After their letter was sent out, it took less than six hours. The aircraft carried by the envoys of area 3 and area 5 has already arrived at the research metropolis of area 7. They sent the fragments of neklozma''s body requested by Xiao Zhi. These fragments of neklozma''s body were handed over to Xiao Zhi by the people of No. 7 research metropolis the first time they were sent to No. 7 research metropolis. In the research metropolis, a residence specially arranged for Xiao Zhi. In the luxurious suite, Xiao Zhi is wearing pajamas and slippers. This parallel world has no concept of day and night. Only the corresponding time division. But now, it is indeed the night of the world. Orimoto has gone to bed. I didn''t expect that these people really sent things so honestly. "Under the crown, everything is in the box." A young man in a silver uniform was carrying a box. The box itself was shackled with his hands. Behind him, there were four followers who were also wearing uniforms, but looked serious and held laser weapons. They used to be members of the research team. Previously, they were subordinates of paksala. However, with the capture of research metropolis No. 7, they are now naturally incorporated. Serve the new parliament. After being elected as speaker of the parliament, pro Yuanzhen also appointed a new police commander of the investigation team. The young man said so. He put the box on the tea table on the sofa. Then input the fingerprint and his pupil membrane, first open the shackles on his wrist, and then open the box. When the box is opened, there are two squares in it. Chapter 2214 A pile of crystal fragments are placed on the left and right sides of the two lattices. These crystal fragments linger with a faint light. Looking at the crystal fragments in the box after it was opened, Xiao Zhi nodded. In fact, before the box was opened, he could feel the energy field emitted by the fragments of neklozma''s body in the box. It is a kind of extreme atmosphere full of life. It can almost be regarded as the source of neklozma''s strength and life. Human beings in this world have taken away neklozma''s source of life. It is a miracle that he can still live. And he actually continued to sacrifice himself to help the creatures of Arola world. Just aiming at this point, Xiao Zhi will help it anyway. These crystal fragments belong to neklozma. Since Xiao Zhi has done it, he will help it find it all back. Whoever dares to stop him will die! "Under the crown, according to our original intelligence, there is no error in the number of light energy fragments sent from area 3 and area 5." Said the young investigator. Although it''s a long time ago. But in each region, who gets how many pieces of neklozma''s body? Such things are basically clear in other regions. It''s impossible to hide a little. Fortunately, the people in area 3 and area 5 are not fools. They didn''t do such stupid things to annoy Xiao Zhi. Otherwise, if they really do, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind giving them some color to see. Let them know the price of cheating the gods. "OK." Glancing at the crystal fragments in the box, Xiao Zhi waved to the body fragments of neklozma, and the crystal fragments in the box disappeared. These fragments of neklozma''s body were all collected by Xiao Zhi. After collecting the fragments of neklozma''s body, Xiao Zhi pondered a little, and then said, "what about the people in area 2? Is there any movement?" "Report back to the crown. According to our spy intelligence in No. 2 research metropolis, angelica, Queen of mistage, seems to have quietly abdicated and passed her throne to her niece penomia, who is only six years old." Said the young investigator. "Abdicated?" Xiao Zhi was slightly stunned. But then he snorted coldly and nodded. Abdication is also normal. This time, so many people died in area 2, even now shrouded in a devastating crisis. As the queen, she really had to take the blame and resign. "Yes, Queen Angelica has abdicated. Although her abdication ceremony is very secret, according to our intelligence, it is almost certain. And..." at this point, the young investigator paused, and his words seemed vague. "And what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi asked casually. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, although Xiaozhi just asked casually, the man''s body trembled and he quickly said, "And according to the information from our spy, when Angelica abdicated, she was going to give up the throne to her sister Angelina, but Angelina refused. It was not only Angelina, but also several successors in front of the misilci royal family, who all refused to take over the throne. Finally, angelica''s niece, who was only six years old, stood up and volunteered to inherit the throne." The man''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi sneered on the spot, "misulch royal family! What a joke!" Who doesn''t want to inherit the throne in ordinary times. But now, at this very moment, the whole No. 2 region, or miskirch Kingdom, is facing the threat of Xiaozhi, the God of destruction. Which of them is not afraid, which is not afraid. Once they sit on the throne, and Xiaozhi''s anger can''t be calmed down, they come to the door again, for fear that the new king will die first! On one side is a great chance to be a king, on the other side is a bright guillotine that will fall down anytime and anywhere. Between ambition, power and life, they finally chose their own life. Such things as the throne have life to sit and life to enjoy. Besides, they are now the misilci royal family, enjoying all kinds of royal power. Don''t worry about all kinds of things. At this time, why jump out and die. These thoughts flashed away in his mind, and immediately Xiaozhi said, "what about the queen Angelica? What happened to her after she abdicated?" "In reply, Queen Angelica came to us by air two hours ago. It is estimated that in two hours, she should be able to reach our No. 7 research metropolis. According to the diplomatic rhetoric of No. 2 research metropolis, this time queen Angelica came to apologize in person with light energy fragments." "Hum, thank you." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. The queen, I''m afraid, has made a plan to die. But with such courage, this queen angelica is a great heroine among women. "OK, I know everything. You can go and let me know when this Angelica queen arrives." Xiao Zhi said so. "Yes! Under the crown." Facing Xiaozhi''s expulsion order, the young investigator didn''t dare to stay, so he quickly replied. Now in this world, almost everyone already knows the name of God of destruction. Know that Xiaozhi is a God with terrible power, but for Xiaozhi''s terrible, in fact, many people are just afraid of the unknown. How many people have really seen Xiaozhi. And how many of them are seen through video. However, the young investigator has a clear understanding of Xiao Zhi''s horror. Because one of his good friends was originally an armed member of the No. 7 research metropolitan investigation team. When Xiaozhi took the people of shampoo village to attack No. 7 research metropolis, his friend flew a combat aircraft. Then he never saw his best friend again. He died and was killed by Xiao Zhi. It''s like dusting off a dust. Not even dust. But there was no hatred in the young investigator''s heart. Hatred is the only object that can retaliate against yourself. He has only fear, infinite fear for Xiaozhi, which is a fear that mole ants have in the face of the supreme heaven. Walking out of Xiaozhi''s suite, the young investigator, his legs, have softened. He didn''t know whether the terrible God of destruction had noticed this just now and let him leave. Maybe, maybe not. Chapter 2215 Heavy dark clouds hung over the sky. Basically, in this parallel world, there are such thick dark clouds in the sky of all places. This is also the planet''s unique climate. But this time, above the dark clouds, a silver aircraft, like a swift, was flying at high speed. On the silver wings of this aircraft, there is a huge crest. This coat of arms is the symbol of the misilci royal family. This aircraft is the special plane of misilci royal family. Now the former queen of the royal family is sitting inside. As for the destination of the aircraft, it is the research metropolis of area 7! At this moment, the hearts of all the accompanying people on the aircraft were very heavy. In fact, before leaving, they had all left their suicide notes and were ready to go forever. Because of this trip, they are going to apologize to the terrible God of destruction! Ask him to calm his anger and forgive their ignorance and arrogance. In the cabin of the aircraft, the layout is not as luxurious as expected, but very simple, much like the business class for office. Queen Angelica sat alone near the window. Because the aircraft flies above the dark cloud layer, without the shelter of the dark cloud layer, it is rare to see the star sky of the planet from this position. At this moment, Queen angelica is staring at the starry sky in a daze. But even so, there was still deep anxiety in her expression. Obviously, such a beautiful starry sky did not attract her. She is still worried about the way ahead and the future of misilci kingdom. At the ceremony near the queen, the entourage sat in their own seats. Among the high-level personnel in area 2 this time, there is also a minister accompanying them. He is Pompeii, the Minister of the interior. He was Angelica''s housekeeper before she became Queen. She grew up from a young age. After Angelica became the queen, the faithful old housekeeper became the interior minister. Among the seven ministers who dared to go to the metropolis, no one came out to study the crime. Only he stood up. As the saying goes, a long way to know the horse power, a long time to see the hearts of the people. Especially in such a crisis, those who can stand up are indeed loyal ministers. You know, on this trip, angelica was prepared to die for her sins. She''s not ready to go back alive! As her entourage, once Angelica really apologized for her death, there is no doubt that they can only follow the path of self death. This journey is a dead end to hell. In addition to angelica and her old housekeeper, there are several affairs officers selected by the research metropolis. Of course, there are accompanying guards. All these officials and guards have signed secret agreements. After their death, their families will receive amazing compensation. And if they are lucky enough to come back with queen angelica, they will have a bright future! This trip, the atmosphere on the aircraft, was very depressing. Everyone is silent. "Ah ha ha, it''s really boring. By the way, is your name Maia?" When the atmosphere on the aircraft was very stiff, suddenly old Pompeii laughed. He smiled and said to a woman clerk sitting opposite him. The clerk looked like he was just in his twenties, very young. Even some childish look. Her name, indeed, is Maia. Mistys Maia. Born in area 2, in an ordinary village. University in the No. 2 research metropolis. After college. Entered the work of government agencies. It''s just been a full-time job for less than a month. This time, she also made a mistake. Selected by the above to be the entourage of this death journey. Facing the words of old Pompeii, the girl was startled. She nodded subconsciously, but looked at the old man with some surprised eyes, "you, how do you know my name?" She''s just a nobody. This trip was also selected on a temporary basis. "Well, don''t you have a name on your nameplate?" Old Pompeii motioned to the nameplate hanging on the girl''s chest. It does have the name mistys Maia engraved on it. "Yes... That''s right." The girl said with some embarrassment and some bewilderment. Her words fell, and old Pompeii smiled again. "It''s okay, don''t be so restrained. By the way, Maia, can you play tower cards?" As he spoke, old Pompeii took out a pair of exquisite cards from his suit pocket. "Tower card?" Looking at the cards taken out by old Pompeii, the girl was stunned. But she nodded subconsciously. Tower card, this is a very popular and common intelligence game in the world. Through the contest between cards, calculate the points, and finally the one with the highest points wins. This game is a great test of intelligence, ingenuity and adaptability. Maia was fascinated by this game when she first came into contact with tower cards when she was a child, and she was smart. She rarely met her opponent all the time. At least, in their village, she is a very famous master of tower cards. Looking at the girl nodding, old Pompeii turned his eyes and looked at several other affairs officers and guards nearby. "Who else can play tower?" Facing the words of old Pompeii, they were stunned, and no one answered for a while. Finally, only a bodyguard in his thirties with a scar on his face grinned, "I will." "OK, just you!" Old Pompeii smiled and nodded, and then he seemed to care for himself and said, "it takes four people to play tower cards. Now we have three people, one less. Who will come?" Then old Pompeii looked at angelica. She had already been startled by old Pompeii''s laughter. At this time, she was looking at Angelica here. She looked at old Pompeii on the spot. Facing old Pompeii''s kind smiling face, angelica finally smiled helplessly and said, "I''ll come." She knew that old Pompeii was deliberately enlivening the atmosphere on the aircraft. The risks of this trip are clear to everyone on the aircraft. But it is precisely because of this that they are worried and afraid. This is human nature. It''s just that there''s no problem with fear. If you''re too afraid and lose your sense of propriety and alertness, you''re only afraid that if you reach the research metropolis on the 7th, you''ll ruin your last vitality. Chapter 2216 The road ahead is ignorant, and no one knows what will happen. The human mind can''t guess the intention of the gods at all. If the God of destruction is kind, but he destroyed the armed forces of No. 2 research metropolis, and more than 3000 people died instantly. There are only more than 20000 people in the whole No. 2 research metropolis. But if he is cruel, he has no mercy. He gave them another chance to live. A chance to repent. God''s power is like a prison. It''s impossible to guess. But it is for this reason that they need to be more resourceful! Calm the anger of that God. If you''re too scared to know what to do, and then you offend that God, that''s the most terrible thing. After Angelica spoke, she came over. Maia, another female affairs officer who was sitting next to her, quickly got up and offered her seat to angelica. Angelica still has a high reputation in area 2. As the queen, she is respected by many people. Even this time, angelica''s decision-making mistakes have led to an unprecedented crisis in area 2, but no one hates her. Put the blame on her. After Angelica sat down, the former Scarface guard also sat down in the seat next to old Pompeii. After sitting down, old Pompeii opened the small table beside his seat and put his tower card on the table. "Come on." Old Pompeii said with a smile. The rule of tower card is two to two. Decide your partner and opponent by drawing cards. Partners need to cooperate with each other through tacit understanding. But there was only one winner. This means that partners need to compete internally when they cooperate with each other. For example, Mingming can help his partner win points, but deliberately don''t help him and press his points. But in doing so, it is possible for the opposite side to win, so the judgment of the situation is very important. In short, it is the early stage, two to two. Once someone scores higher, the game has actually become one-on-three. The game began. About fifteen minutes later, the first one was over. It''s incredible that the winner is scar face. And Maia is at the bottom of the score! At this moment, Maia almost doubted life. Although she admires queen angelica and Pompeii, she is confident in tower racing. She didn''t think she was more stupid than them. As for scar face, Maia didn''t regard him as an opponent at all. However, the result is a direct slap in the face! But soon, Maia also calmed down. In the early stage of the game, she really occupied the advantage. But Angelica''s grasp of the situation is amazing. So no matter who gets the highest score, she can basically follow. And old Pompeii is very stable. No matter what card he gets and what card his opponent is, he always chooses the most stable and least risky strategy. So every time, he doesn''t score much, but the deduction is also very few. As for the scarred face guard, Maia thought he was a guard with simple mind and developed limbs. But the fact told her that was not the case. This man was very cunning. And different from all three of them. His bones are very crazy. Once he catches a good card, he can even put all his eggs in one basket and fight to the end. What''s more amazing is that he seems to have an intuition to grasp the key points, and he can succeed at every critical moment later. Maia''s early scores were basically won by him. "Come again!" Many thoughts flashed in her mind. Maia put down her cards and said reluctantly. "No problem." Old Pompeii smiled and began to shuffle. He really loves to laugh, and his smile infected many people in the cabin at this time. The tension and fear in the cabin seemed to have eased a lot. When they were playing cards, the officials and guards nearby surrounded them. Others sit in their seats and look this way. The game starts again. This time Maia learned from her previous carelessness of belittling the enemy and her later shortcomings of looking forward and backward. Sure enough, this time, she got the second. Old Pompeii came third, angelica came fourth, and scar face came first. This is a little incredible. "I really can''t see that there are such powerful experts as you in the Royal Guard." Old Pompeii could not help smiling and praising while shuffling cards. His words fell, and one of the onlookers blurted out, "of course! Rogge is the gambling God in our royal guard!" However, the man''s face changed dramatically on the spot! The Royal Guard usually forbids gambling. Isn''t that what he said to himself. However, at this time, old Pompeii still smiled, "it''s really a gambler. No wonder it''s so powerful!" And Scarface made a ha ha and said, "it''s just entertainment. Usually, brothers get together and use their brains. It''s not a god of gambling." Facing the words of scar face, angelica smiled, "go on. This time it''s my penultimate, but I''m not convinced." The game started one by one, and time passed quickly. I don''t know whether I played seven or eight, the radio on the aircraft sounded, "please pay attention to the swift Omega aircraft, which is expected to arrive at its destination in one hour." Hearing this prompt broadcast, many people trembled. Another hour, another hour, they will face the terrible demon God. "It''s so fast. There''s only one hour left. Ha ha." Old Pompeii said with a smile. His words fell. This time, angelica said, "please rest assured that this time, I will try my best to let you go back! Even if you have to sacrifice, just sacrifice me... No, I can''t sacrifice! I also want to go back with you! As long as you can communicate, even God, there is always a way to communicate and convince him..." Angelica said decisively, but her words just fell. Suddenly, the whole aircraft was shocked! Under the violent shaking of the aircraft, all the people in the aircraft were staggering all at once. "What''s the matter?!" "What''s going on?!" The guards in the cabin are all shouting! The crew in the cabin also turned on their pagers and began to call the cockpit. Soon, the cockpit replied, "enemy aircraft! Enemy aircraft attacked us!". Chapter 2217 The reply from the cockpit shocked everyone on the cabin. Enemy attack?! What the hell is going on! They''re a special plane for the misridge royal family! Is it the No. 7 research metropolis fighter?! Judging from the distance and time, now they have indeed entered area 7. But no matter what you think, area 7 should not attack them. They came to metropolis on the 7th to apologize. If the high-level officials of the metropolis on the 7th dare to let people attack them privately, once the matter is exposed, they will be the first to deal with them for fear of the God of destruction. Is it the one who destroys God''s instructions?! Not right! If the destroyer wants to kill them, the whole No. 2 research metropolis will disappear with a blow before and then. There is no need to do such a small action at all. Who the hell is that?! Why attack their aircraft?! At this moment, one hand grasped the armrest of the seat, and countless thoughts flashed through Angelica''s mind. Without waiting for angelica to come up with a result, the aircraft vibrated again and again. Obviously, it was attacked by the enemy again! "Your majesty! Your majesty, I''m Kira Dahe, pilot of the swift Omega aircraft! Now there are 11 combat aircraft attacking us behind us. I''m afraid the energy shield of the swift Omega can''t support us to the research metropolis No. 7. Please order your majesty to let us fight back on the spot and drop the enemy aircraft!" This aircraft is responsible for escorting queen angelica. The driver''s top priority is to deliver the queen safely to her destination regardless of everything. According to the pilot code, once the special plane is attacked, the pilot cannot enter the combat posture with the enemy plane, but must escape at the first time and get rid of the opponent! If it is really necessary to fight back, you must also ask the queen for instructions, which is up to the queen to decide! When she heard the driver''s hurried voice on the radio, angelica didn''t hesitate at all. She said loudly, "fight back immediately!" With that, she grabbed the armrest of the seat, jumped out of the seat and ran towards the cockpit in front. It''s incredible that this beautiful queen is so vigorous. "Her Majesty...!" Watching queen Angelica rush to the cockpit, many people couldn''t help shouting. At this time, old Pompeii also got up from his seat and chased angelica. There is an isolation door between the cockpit and the engine room. Once the isolation door is closed, it can only be opened from the. After Angelica rushed over, the driver inside naturally had to open the isolation door quickly. After the isolation door opened, angelica entered the cockpit. There were four people in the cockpit. A driver, a co pilot, a correspondent and an emergency handler. "Your majesty!" Watching Angelica come in, the people in the cockpit hurriedly said to her. "How''s it going?! what enemy is attacking us?!" As soon as she entered the cockpit, angelica asked. "I don''t know. The unidentified enemy plane attacked us. We warned the other party through the public channel, but the other party ignored it and just attacked us crazily!" The correspondent replied to angelica. "Most of them are guys from area 4! The movements of these aircraft are very rigid, and they are definitely not controlled by humans. Just now I tested them. Although they deliberately hide it, their tactical tumbling actions are very similar to the intelligent control procedures of area 4! I am 80 / 90 sure that these fighters are from area 4!" The pilot spoke as he steered the flight. Area four?! Angelica was stunned at the driver''s words. Why is area four doing this?! But soon, she reacted. The destroyer was the first to attack area 2. I''m afraid he would treat them as an example. As for who the threat is, it is obvious that it is other regions. From now on, even after seeing the devastating attack on their No. 2 area, the arrogant No. 4 area still doesn''t want to bow to this God of destruction, but wants to resist! If their aircraft is solved halfway. Then no one arrives at the extreme metropolis on the 7th to apologize. The God of destruction, in his great anger, will probably attack area 2 again. At that time, area 2 will have to fight to the death with this God of destruction. This delayed their preparation for area 4. And not only that, after killing them, area 4 was able to snatch fragments of neklozma''s body from them. As long as they keep things secret, no one knows, let alone evidence, what they did in area 4. At that time, even if they chose to surrender to the God of destruction and hand over the fragments of neklozma held in area 4, they could secretly hide the fragments of neklozma''s body snatched from them for research. It''s killing many birds with one stone! "These lunatics!" Thinking of this, angelica couldn''t help but reach out and hit the wall of the cockpit. "Your Majesty, rest assured that the swift Omega is the latest scientific research achievement of our No. 2 research metropolis. Moreover, with the operation of Kira and I, it will not be lost to those intelligent programs!" Said the co pilot in the co pilot''s seat. At his words, angelica nodded slightly. She remembered that the co pilot''s name seemed to be Zhen Feiniao. "Your Majesty, you all sit down and set the fixed instrument. We are going to enter the counterattack now!" As Angelica nodded, driver Kira Dahe said. His words fell, and Angelica quickly found a seat to sit down. At this time, old Pompeii also just walked into the cockpit. After he came over, he also quickly found a seat to sit down. After old Pompeii sat down, the isolation door closed directly, and then Kira Dahe in the driver''s seat directly turned on the radio in the cabin, "attention, passengers, please return to your seats immediately and set the fixed instrument. From now on, the aircraft will enter the combat posture!" Kira Dahe didn''t say this for the second time, but directly turned around and said to angelica and old Pompeii, "the plane is commonly staffed, and now it is in combat posture, and there are insufficient hands. Mr Pompeii, please control two xm-47 laser beam guns and four wolfm-25 plasma proximity guns, and the particle energy shield at the front end is also controlled by you. Just follow my command!". Chapter 2218 "Yes!" At this moment, old Pompeii didn''t hesitate at all, he said. No matter who you used to be, you must obey the command when sitting in the cockpit. Moreover, old Pompeii also knew about the control of fighters and warships. When entering the battle, the pilot basically needs to go all out to control the fighter to dodge and control the fighter to counterattack at the same time. But ordinary fighters. Only two or four weapons. The swift Omega, although called a fighter, is actually a medium-sized aircraft transformed from a small warship. Unlike ordinary fighters, swift Omega is equipped with a large number of counter attack weapons in addition to its amazing speed and multiple energy shields. It''s too late for the driver to respond when he controls so many weapons alone. So it''s best to be assisted and controlled by others. In fact, the auxiliary control personnel also have radar display, which can capture the target, and the auxiliary control personnel can determine when to attack. But Kira Dahe was worried that they would not be able to control them accurately. He seized the opportunity of the attack and commanded them in addition to ensuring his own situation. From this point of view, he is really enough to be a very powerful ace driver. "Your Majesty, you are in charge of the qzx-1 shaped light guided main gun! This thing is very powerful and can only be used with your permission! In addition, your majesty is requested to be in charge of the No. 7 and No. 8 light wave monitoring radar. Once any abnormality is found, report it immediately! I suspect that the enemy may not only follow these 11 fighters, but also ghost fighters, waiting for the opportunity of sneak attack!" "I see!" Hearing Kira Dahe''s words, the Queen''s heart trembled, but she replied immediately. Eleven fighters are not counted, but ghost fighters follow. This treatment, area 4 is determined to kill her. According to legend, the ghost fighter is the latest stealth fighter unique to area 4. It is said that they adopted the technology they developed from the extreme beast to imitate the shadow sneak attack. It can make fighters jump into different space, and then wait for an opportunity to attack the enemy. It''s terrible. According to the chief Sergeant expert of No. 2 research metropolis, a ghost fighter can deal with at least ten ordinary fighters! And you can easily turn the latter around. After hearing Angelica''s words, Kira Dahe immediately said, "this aircraft has entered the combat posture, and the energy shield of the whole aircraft is about to be lifted, 3, 2, 1!" With Kira Dahe''s words falling, everyone can feel that the original high-speed fighter suddenly braked and the whole body stood up directly. Then under the inertia of high-speed, the whole fighter actually swirled in mid air. Then, after grasping the angle, Kira Dahe accelerated sharply. The fighter originally flying towards the front turned around directly! At the moment of turning around, Kira Dahe shouted, "Angelica shaped charge gun starts! Really! Pompeii! Beam gun launch!" His words fell, and from the swift Omega, beam cannons bombarded out. These beam guns bombarded out and hit several fighters in the rear on the spot. However, these battles only shook and failed to destroy them. This is a very normal thing. There are protective covers on the fighters. Under normal circumstances, unless it is a powerful weapon such as shaped charge photoconductive gun, it is impossible to kill at one stroke! With a successful move, angelica''s voice rang out, "the charging of shaped charge photoconductive gun is over! It can be launched at any time!" "Launch!" Kira Dahe snapped, and his words fell. Angelica shouted yes while controlling the launch of the shaped energy photoconductive gun. From the front section of swift Omega, a light mass lit up, and then a terrible column of light swept out, as if trying to cut half the sky. At the moment of this artillery bombardment, the other party''s radar detected a high-energy response, and without any hesitation, the original aircraft fleet dispersed directly. Just before that, it seemed that there was no time for those fighters that were hit by beam guns to dodge. The terrible beam of light swept across and directly blasted these fighters into slag on the spot! In front of the shaped charge photoconductive gun, the energy shield of the small fighter plane is of no use at all. "Enemy plane 3, enemy plane 7, enemy plane 8 and enemy plane 11 are confirmed to be down!" The attack was successful. On the communication station, the correspondent immediately said. The numbers of these enemy planes are marked in sequence the first time the enemy planes are captured by radar. At the same time of successfully hitting and dropping four enemy planes, the swift Omega broke through the sky, while the fighter plane opposite came in the same direction. The two sides passed by in mid air! At the moment of passing by, both sides attacked each other. Unfortunately, the attacks of both sides were blocked by the energy shield. "The left wing energy shield is lost. Now the left wing energy shield has 46% of the remaining energy!" The voice of the correspondent sounded again. The energy shield can block the beam gun, but the loss of energy shield is still very serious for each luminous beam gun. Basically, it''s no problem to dry 20% of your energy in one shot. When the number of shelling is up and the energy shield is exhausted, you can wait for GG. Now, the energy shield on the left wing of this swift Omega fighter has only 14.16% of the remaining energy, and there is basically only room for two more hits. But as a driver, Kira Dahe didn''t seem to panic. He just said, "it''s successful. Now the distance between us and them has been opened. I will control the fighter to dive into the clouds, and then turn off all the electromechanical equipment of the fighter to enter the gliding attitude!" With that said, Kira Dahe had controlled the swift omega and plunged into the dark clouds below. Radar monitoring is essentially nothing more than monitoring energy waves and energy fields. Once the electromechanical equipment on the fighter plane is turned off and the monitoring radar is turned off, it is naturally difficult to catch them. Moreover, in the cloudy layer, the radar capture itself will be greatly affected. First of all, the mechatronic equipment of the Eugene is closed, but the mechatronic equipment of the Eugene is not the same. After the Eugene is closed, the mechatronic equipment of the Eugene is not closed. And if they are caught by the enemy when all the electromechanical equipment of the fighter is turned off, there is no doubt that only one shot is enough for them to go to hell. Chapter 2219 It has to be said that Kira Dahe has great courage, and it is obvious that he has great confidence in himself! This is the absolute calm, judgment and confidence that only super ace drivers can have! If the opponent has only 11 fighters, for Kira Dahe, they can still fight with them. Even Kira Dahe is confident that with the advantages of the body and his exquisite driving skills, he will knock each other down. Although the science and technology in area 4 is the most developed among the seven regions, their area 2 is also not poor. In the technology ranking of the seven regions, their region 2 is also the best. Although it is not comparable to region 4, it can also rank second to third. Moreover, in some aspects, the science and technology in area 2 is more developed than that in area 4. This swift Omega, as the latest special plane of the misilci royal family, has amazing performance. And equipped with a variety of cutting-edge weapons, but also equipped with the latest technology of miniaturized shaped charge photoconductive gun! Coupled with Kira Dahe''s control technology, let alone one to eleven, even if the number of enemy aircraft doubled, she was fearless. But what is really terrible is not the eleven fighters on the bright side, but the killers who may lurk in the shadow! Ghost fighter in area four! That''s what really scares Kira Dahe. This thing can imitate the extreme beast, jump into different space, and then wait for the opportunity of sneak attack. Moreover, this is only a well-known capability of the ghost fighter they know. No one knows how many possible functions and weapons are equipped on the ghost fighter in area 4. Even Kira Dahe is not sure about fighting with this ghost fighter like a ghost. If the other party suddenly launches an attack from a different space at the moment of capturing the opportunity, Kira thought to herself that no matter how fast she reacts and how amazing her control technology is, she can''t hide at all. Of course, if he was the only one on the plane at ordinary times, Kira Da he would fight to the death with each other. At that time, it will be impossible to survive until death. It''s different now. Now on this swift Omega, the queen angelica and her party are on board. In addition, they also shoulder the mission of apologizing to the No. 7 research metropolis. It means carrying the future of the whole No. 2 research metropolis. It doesn''t matter that Kira Dahe can win. If they fail and fall here, the whole No. 2 area will be unlucky! This responsibility, kirada and cannot bear. So instead of fighting with the enemy, he chose to escape! Just turn off the electromechanical equipment, hide in the clouds so that the enemy can''t monitor them, and then wait for the opportunity to restart the fighter to escape. As Kira Dahe''s words fell, he had controlled the aircraft and plunged into the clouds below. As soon as the fighter entered the overcast layer, the starry sky above was completely invisible. It was surrounded by rolling fog and darkness. Then Kira Dahe said, "now we are ready to turn off all mechanical and electrical equipment of the aircraft and enter the gliding attitude. Please get ready." Kira Dahe opened the cabin radio to say this sentence. His words fell, and just waiting for three seconds, he turned off the main control equipment of the fighter. With the operation of Kira Dahe, Zhen Feiniao in the co pilot''s seat also cooperated with him to turn off other electromechanical equipment. After the two pilots finished the operation, the mechanical and electrical equipment in the aircraft were all turned off and stopped running, and all the light sources disappeared. The whole fighter plane suddenly fell into complete darkness. As the electromechanical equipment of the fighter plane was shut down, the sound of the original mechanical and electronic components also disappeared. The whole fighter plane was silent and there was no sound. After about ten seconds, in tension and silence, Kira Dahe finally spoke again, "we are very lucky that the enemy aircraft should have lost our target, otherwise, we should have been killed by now." Kira Dahe''s words fell, and even if she was as calm as angelica, she took a deep breath in the cockpit. Just now, she could feel her heart beating rapidly. Obviously, it''s only such a short time, but Angelica even has an illusion that the enemy''s beam cannon will hit them anytime, anywhere and kill them all. But fortunately, it''s an illusion. Luck finally visited them once. "As long as they lose their target, it''s a dream to find us in the dark clouds." Zhen Feiniao in the co pilot''s seat said. His voice was quite excited and excited for the rest of his life! "We''ll have to wait for the rescue signal from metsu in the next seven minutes. We''ll have to wait for the rescue signal from metsu in the next seven minutes. I''m afraid it''s only seven kilometers from metsu. Then we''ll come to the rescue signal immediately, Normal flight, but an hour. If it is an ultra-high speed unmanned fighter, reinforcements can arrive in less than 20 minutes. Even if you disturb the God of destruction... " With that, Kira Dahe smiled. His laughter fell, and everyone in the cabin smiled knowingly. If it is really the God of destruction, it is just like playing to destroy the fighters in area 4. Of course, if you guessed correctly, most of these fighters in area 4 will self destruct immediately once they are found by the enemy. Even if they have made such preparations themselves, they will not leave any evidence and clues. At that time, even if they accuse area 4, the senior management of area 4 will probably push three, four or five. After laughing, thinking of Xiaozhi''s strength and horror, angelica smiled bitterly at herself again. This God of destruction is really too powerful and appears too suddenly. If she knew that he was such a terrible existence, how dare she fight it. But now, it''s too late to say anything. All she could do was to hope that when she saw this destructive God, she would be forgiven by the other party. Aircraft gliding is also a technical activity. But for super ace drivers like Kira Dahe, it''s not difficult. Chapter 2220 They are very lucky. This swift Omega is a fighter with two wings, which can be used for gliding. If it is some other special aircraft, such as disk-shaped or square shaped aircraft. These aircrafts can only fly by relying on electromechanical equipment. Once the electromechanical equipment is closed, there is no way to slide in the high altitude, and they will lose their balance directly and smash down like a huge iron lump. The swift Omega glided in the high-altitude clouds. Although the speed of the swift Omega fighter suddenly decreased after turning off the electromechanical equipment, the fighter still shuttled through the clouds like a swift and flew at a very amazing speed. Gliding in the clouds, under the control technology of Kira Dahe, the swift kept stabilizing its shape and controlling the speed of gliding and falling. Sometimes it could raise its height when encountering the airflow in the clouds. In this way, it was originally scheduled to fall into the cloud in ten minutes. As a result, Kira dahesheng let the swift glide in the cloud for more than 30 minutes before falling from the top of the cloud! At the moment when the fighter fell into the clouds, Kira Dahe directly restarted all the electromechanical equipment of the fighter. As the mechanical and electrical equipment of the fighter was turned on, all the monitoring radars on the fighter resumed work. The correspondent said at the first time, "the radar has captured the target, and the enemy aircraft are 300 kilometers away from me! It has exceeded the limit distance of photon radar close to the enemy! Confirm to get rid of it!" The words of the correspondent fell, and everyone was happy. With a distance of 300 kilometers and a delay of 30 minutes, it is impossible for these people to pursue and kill them again. For such a long time, I''m afraid the reinforcements of the extreme metropolis will come on the 7th. However, just as the messenger''s words fell, Kira Dahe suddenly said, "no! These people escaped by themselves!" what?! Kira Dahe''s words fell, and Angelica in the cockpit looked puzzled, as did old Pompeii. Only Zhen Feiniao, who was also an ace driver in the co pilot''s seat, reacted at once. "Ghost fighter!" His words fell, and suddenly the whole swift Omega trembled violently, as if the whole fighter had hit something! Then, in the cockpit, the screens of all instruments jumped out of the warning screen! "Bad! There is abnormal data intrusion, and the enemy has invaded our internal line. They are destroying and tampering with the data manipulated by our machine!" The correspondent said in a startled voice. Her words fell, and Zhen Feiniao in the co pilot''s seat said, "the auxiliary control system can''t be controlled. The enemy has attacked our operating system with a virus, and now the fighter is no longer under our control!" At this moment, the sound of Zhen Feiniao was full of heaviness. "Like me, the main control system is out of control. The enemy''s virus is very powerful, which is a data virus specially attacking the operating system. If I guess right, it was the ghost fighter that suddenly caught the swift Omega, and then it can invade the body with virus data!" Kira Dahe''s voice was equally unpleasant. "Now, ghost fighters are mostly on top of our swift." Kira Dahe''s words fell, and there was silence in the cockpit. Kira Dahe was absolutely right. At high altitude, the swift Omega is still flying at high speed, but on the top of the swift Omega, there is a silver gray conical fighter plane about the size of the swift Omega. This fighter plane seems to be like a parasite, lying on the swift Omega. Firmly adsorbed it. "What shall we do now?!" In silence, angelica spoke. She asked Kira Dahe about this sentence. Her words fell, and Kira Dahe was silent for only a second or two, and he spoke again, "I was careless. I''m afraid this ghost fighter could have knocked us down long ago. Even just now, when we were sliding through the clouds, it mostly followed us in different dimensional space. The reason why we didn''t start, I''m afraid we were waiting for such an opportunity. We wanted to control the swift Omega, then invade the fighter and capture the light energy fragments from me!" "Yes! If they drop the fighter, the fighter will explode and the light energy fragments may be damaged. Even if there is nothing wrong with the light energy fragments, it is not easy to find the light energy fragments from the wreckage of the fighter. What''s more, we have sent a signal for help, and the people of No. 7 research metropolis should come soon..." said old Pompeii. This time, he only said half of his words, as if he thought of something. Old Pompeii snapped, "get ready for battle! The enemy may invade the fighter!" With old Pompeii''s words, there was a knock at the door outside the cockpit. A voice shouted loudly outside the door, "Your Majesty, Pompeii, there is an enemy. The enemy destroyed the top of the swift Omega. Now a large number of small intelligent mechanical guards have rushed into the cabin. We can''t stop it!" This time, the accompanying guards were basically experienced experts. Just human flesh and blood, how to fight with intelligent machinery?! And especially in the No. 4 area, which is good at intelligent machinery, they developed a small intelligent mechanical guard specialized in killing people. It is only the size of a fist, but it is equipped with a high-energy laser gun. It has extremely flexible movements and ultra-high intelligence and computing ability! If such things intrude into the cabin in large quantities, it is impossible to stop them only by relying on the guards in the cabin! " "It''s over!" At this moment, such an idea flashed through Angelica''s mind. But the next moment, she bit her teeth, but suddenly untied the fixed instrument of her seat and took out her weapons. Unexpectedly, she wanted to fight the enemy to the death. But at this time, Kira Dahe spoke again, "your majesty!" Hearing Kira Dahe''s cry, angelica subconsciously turned back, and Kira Dahe followed and said, "Your Majesty, although the enemy controlled the swift Omega, this swift Omega has an emergency automatic destruction device! As long as you start this device, the fighter plane will be automatically destroyed and explode into a fireball in three seconds." "Now, your majesty, please give an order and I will execute the self destruction procedure of swift Omega. Your majesty, please parachute with light energy fragments!". Chapter 2221 "What?!" Hearing Kira Dahe''s words, even angelica, the queen, was shocked. But then she said subconsciously, "what do you do?" When she said this, Kira Dahe smiled indifferently, "of course, she survived with this swift Omega." "I am the captain and pilot of the swift Omega. The swift Omega is my duty and mission. I have the obligation and mission to live and die with this swift Omega!" Kira Daiwa said firmly. His words fell, and Angelica''s heart trembled. She subconsciously wanted to say something, but at this time, Kira Dahe shook her head, "If you have a chance to blow up the Yuga, it''s impossible for you to leave the Yuga with me. If you have a chance to blow up the Yuga, it''s impossible for me to escape." This sentence fell, and Kira Dahe said again very seriously, "Your Majesty, don''t feel sorry for me. Each of us has our own duty and mission. My duty and mission is to fly the swift omega and safely deliver you to the No. 7 research metropolis. Unfortunately, I can''t do it now, but please be sure to complete your mission, send the light energy fragments to the No. 7 research metropolis, calm the anger of the destructive God and save our No. 2 area!" Kira Dahe''s eyes are very firm. Hearing what he said, angelica didn''t know how to answer him for a moment. She looked at him blankly and finally shed tears. She covered her mouth and nodded, "I see." Angelica''s words fell. Kira Dahe took out a backpack from under the driver''s seat. "This is an emergency escape backpack with parachutes and small auxiliary flight devices! It can support a single person''s short-distance flight and landing." With this, Kira Dahe threw the escape backpack to Queen angelica. "Monsieur Pompeii!" After Kira Dahe threw the escape backpack to angelica, Zhen Feiniao also took out his escape backpack from under his seat and threw it to old Pompeii. Old Pompeii was stunned by Zhen Feiniao''s actions, but the next moment, Zhen Feiniao smiled and said, "there''s no way. This guy and I are close friends. There''s really no way to put my close friend down and die alone and escape by myself. Besides, I''m also the co pilot of this swift Omega. I have the obligation and mission to live and die with this swift Omega! So I''ll stay with him!" With that said, Zhen Feiniao then looked at old Pompeii seriously, "Your Excellency Pompeii, please protect her majesty and let her safely arrive at No. 7 research metropolis, or support the arrival of reinforcements in No. 7 research metropolis!" Facing Zhen Feiniao''s eyes, at this moment, old Pompeii opened his mouth, and finally he couldn''t say anything. He is already an old man. He shouldn''t have let young people die and escaped by himself. But, as Zhen Feiniao and Kira Dahe said, he has a mission. He must protect angelica to reach the extreme metropolis on the 7th! "I see!" Old Pompeii clenched his fist. "Please, Lord Pompeii." Kira Dahe nodded at old Pompeii, then he looked at the correspondent. "Sister Zi, you can go with your excellency Pompeii and her majesty. The task of protecting her majesty is up to you!" Three thousand courtyard Zi, the eldest lady born in three thousand courtyard family. The three thousand courtyard family, in area 2, is also a very famous family. This guy controls a village. The name of that village is even called 3000 yuan. The three thousand yuan family controls many industries in area 2. Originally, as the eldest daughter of the three thousand yuan family, three thousand yuan Zi could not become a fighter correspondent. However, since her childhood, she liked to be unrestrained and hated the constraints of the family. Moreover, because her relationship with her stepmother and half brother was deteriorating, she left the three thousand yuan family. Or expelled from the 3000 court family. After leaving the Sanyuan family, Sanyuan Zi joined the Royal escort of No. 2 research metropolis and became a communication controller of radar monitoring station. "Kira! Really!" Looking at Kira Dahe Zhen Feiniao, who had worked together for a long time, 3000 Yuanzi was shocked. But in the end, she nodded. This is not a time to refuse each other. Even if they jump to escape, the danger is far from over. The moment that needs her sacrifice is not now, but later! From under his seat, he took out his own escape backpack and put it on, while angelica and old Pompeii also put it on. When they were wearing the escape backpack, Kira Dahe shouted at the door of the cockpit, "the control system of swift Omega has been controlled by the enemy. Now the cockpit door can''t be opened. I''m going to start the fighter plane to explode. There is a backup escape backpack in the cabin. Hurry to escape with the escape backpack!" Kira Dahe''s words fell, and the man outside the cockpit door couldn''t help scolding, "shit!" The man''s words fell, and Kira Dahe said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, brother!" His words fell, and the man outside the cockpit door said, "what''s your fault?! don''t say it, I already know. Now I''ll hurry to inform them and let those affairs officers jump out of the plane to escape. As for those enemies, our royal guard will be responsible for dragging them!" So the man outside the cockpit door ran away. After the people outside the cockpit door left, Kira Dahe took a deep breath. He looked at the three of angelica, then bent down and opened the safety equipment on the floor. After the safety device on the floor was opened, Kira Dahe grabbed the handle and pulled hard, and the escape passage on the floor was opened! The moment the escape passage was opened, the strong wind roared and kept blowing into the cockpit. Kira Dahe grabbed the seat and controlled her body to prevent the air from being sucked out. Then he smiled at angelica and the three, "fortunately, this escape passage is opened manually, otherwise, it''s really over." With these words, kiradahe shouted at Angelica again, "go! Your majesty, please send the light energy fragments to the research area No. 7, and save area No. 2!". Chapter 2222 Kira Dahe''s words fell, as if hesitant and sad. Kira Dahe continued, "My Sister Carrie, she is a captain of the third armed brigade!" Angelica looked shocked when she heard Kira Dahe say that! It was just arranged to deploy defense outside the No. 2 research metropolis. As a result, Xiaozhi waved and destroyed it all! There is no residue left. Unexpectedly, Kira Dahe''s sister was in the third armed brigade. Thinking of this, angelica looked at Kira Dahe in front of her and felt guilty. Looking at angelica, Kira Dahe smiled. He said as if pretending to be joking, "in fact, my sister and I haven''t seen much. Our parents divorced early, and I was raised by my father. My sister grew up in my grandfather''s parents." However, Kira Dahe''s words fell, and Angelica felt even more guilty, "sorry, Kira..." "It doesn''t matter! I don''t resent the mischi government for my sister''s death, because she died to guard area 2. Therefore, your majesty, please be sure to save the country protected by my sister and give her life for it!" Kira Dahe said. "I see." Angelica nodded heavily. After she nodded, Kira opened her mouth to angelica and said, "now the people in the cabin are estimated to have begun to jump out of the cabin and escape. You should hurry!" Faced with Kira''s urging, angelica clenched her teeth, nodded, and jumped out of the exit under Kira''s sign. After Angelica jumped out, followed by old Pompeii. Behind old Pompeii, threethousand Yuanzi nodded at Kira and Zhen, and then jumped down. After the three jumped, they immediately fell down under the influence of the gravity of the planet. The strong wind roared and made the three people feel confused. Fortunately, the three of them are not ordinary people and have received similar training. As a queen, angelica received elite education from an early age. Not only in economic and political aspects, but also in fighting, mechanical control, skydiving and all kinds of emergency escape. Perhaps the most dangerous profession in the world is not the king. But kings and heads of state and government must be high-risk occupations. Therefore, in order to prevent this, it is necessary to give special training in advance. Three thousand yuan Zi said that as the communication controller of the warship, she naturally received the corresponding emergency escape training. For a country, a mature communication controller or pilot is much more valuable than a fighter. As for old Pompeii''s words, after he became the Minister of the interior over the years, he did neglect exercise, so that he was a little overweight. But in fact, as the housekeeper of angelica, in addition to managing some trivial affairs, he also shoulders the responsibility of protecting angelica. In other words, he is also a bodyguard with unique skills! The speed of falling from high altitude is very fast, and because of inertia, the falling corner is actually a parabola. However, the fighters continued to advance at an amazing speed, and the distance between the two sides soon opened. Then, angelica and them could see clearly that in the high altitude ahead, under the thick clouds, a fire burst out suddenly, and then the terrible shock wave and rumbling noise swept over. Swift Omega blew itself up! The terrible fire lit up the sky and swallowed everything. Carrying an escape backpack and falling constantly, the three of Angelica were swept in the air by the blast wave. They didn''t know how many somersaults, but they still saw that the firelight group in the sky seemed to swallow up the ghost fighter above. Looking at the fire in the sky, there was only one thought in Angelica''s mind, that is, everything is over! Swift Omega has a total of No. 4 energy furnace. Once it explodes, the power of explosion can destroy everything within a radius of 10 kilometers. At close range, facing the self explosion of swift Omega, even if it has an energy shield, it is impossible to support it. Kira Dahe is fighting for opportunities for them with her life. It''s just that all this is really like what they think. Is it over?! The swift Omega exploded, and the firelight swallowed everything. However, in such a dazzling firelight, it rushed out one by one with a diameter of about two meters! These light masses are all dark green. It seems like a small energy shield! With the energy shield on, four light masses rushed out of the explosion! Then, it was incredible that after the four light masses rushed out, they rushed directly into the sky to those who jumped from the swift Omega! The dark green light flickered and jumped in the sky like a ghost. It seemed that it was just a flash of green light. A light mass had rushed down, and the dark green energy shield disappeared. The blazing white energy sword was cut off and directly killed a clerk who jumped out of the cabin. Blood gushed all over the sky. The death of the service officer seemed to be just a beginning. Immediately following the high altitude, the four light clusters flickered continuously, killing one service officer and guard who jumped out of the plane to escape. "It''s the strong colonization armor in area 4! They have really applied this thing to the military!" Looking at the flashing green light and shadow in the sky, angelica''s expression is full of shock! Strong colonization armor is said to be a high-tech cutting-edge weapon developed in area 4. It is a half human and half mechanical terror weapon made by the perfect combination of intelligent auxiliary machinery and human body. According to the intelligence stolen by the spies in area 2 and area 4, this kind of strong colonization armor adopts a new generation of energy furnace made of high concentrated energy miniaturization technology! The power source is only the size of a fist, but it is comparable to the power of the energy furnace used by large warships! They connect people''s nerves with machines, and use intelligent computers to assist people''s nerves in control and thinking judgment. At the same time, they let machines strengthen human''s originally fragile body, and then equipped with the most advanced killing weapons, so that human incarnation can become a terrible killing weapon! Compared with ordinary intelligent mechanical armored soldiers, these half human and half mechanical killing weapons are smarter, faster in response and more efficient in performing tasks! When the relevant information of these killing weapons flashed in Angelica''s mind, in the sky, the miskirch personnel who jumped out of the plane also began to fight back with weapons. Chapter 2223 When they jumped out of the cabin to escape, they also took weapons. It''s just that the weapons they carry are just laser guns. From the laser gun, beams of light came out one after another and attacked the four green figures. Unfortunately, there is no use at all. In the face of the attack of these laser guns, the four extremely flexible figures in the sky didn''t even have the slightest intention to dodge, but directly hit them. The laser gun beam hit them and was directly blocked by the energy shield around them. Laser light can''t break their energy shield at all. Their energy shields are of the same level as those of fighter planes. Only laser guns on warships can pose a fatal threat to them. The level of laser gun attack is just tickling them. Ignoring the laser light from these laser guns, figures shuttle back and forth. In the fast dazzling action, four figures dive constantly and kill them alive with laser lightsabers! Looking at this scene in the distance, at this moment, angelica''s expression is full of anger! This is simply a massacre. Unfortunately, now she can''t do anything at all. The only thing she can do is to find a way to save her life! These people seem to be killing the survivors who jumped out of the plane, but in fact, they are afraid that their real purpose is her angelica and the fragments of neklozma''s body she is carrying. But if she goes on like this, she will be caught by them before they kill all the people who jumped out of the plane. The leak in the house was rained at night. When Angelica thought so, one of the four figures, after killing an innocent affairs officer, had rushed straight towards angelica. At this moment, even though the two are still far away, seeing this scene and feeling the roaring of the surrounding wind, angelica''s heart is a click, and it''s cold in an instant. In her mind, it seemed that the other party recognized her, killed her and took the fragments of light energy from her. "Bad!" Angelica''s heart trembled. But at this time, old Pompeii''s voice rang out from Angelica''s mind, "Your Majesty, don''t be afraid, and me!" Hearing the voice of old Pompeii, angelica felt a little relieved. Yes, and old Pompeii! The colonization armor in area 4 is not comparable to that of ordinary humans. But the object is just ordinary human beings. In this world, there are still some people who can rival the extreme beasts and strong colonization armor with the human body. And these people are called superpowers! Although old Pompeii doesn''t show mountains and dew, he is indeed a superpower! In the No. 2 area with a total population of more than 200000, there are only one of less than 20 super powers! And it''s the No. 2 area. All super powers rank fifth! Old Pompeii, full name Pompeii eisenhart! A superpower who holds the superpower of magnetic field control! Before he became Angelica''s housekeeper, he was an ordinary soldier in the army. But by chance, while performing the task, he awakened his superpower. After awakening the superpower, old Pompeii was selected by his superiors. After a series of tests and training, he became the housekeeper of angelica, who was only ten years old at that time. At that time, angelica''s parents had just been assassinated. Angelica''s mother was killed on the spot during the assassination. Her father narrowly saved his life. Otherwise, angelica, who was only ten years old at that time, as the eldest daughter of the misilci royal family, may inherit the throne in advance. With the roar of the energy field, the figure swooped down directly in the air. When the monitor on her silver helmet caught angelica, it had begun to identify her and identified her for the first time! "Target confirmation, angelica, Queen of misratch! Now perform the first task and kill angelica, Queen of misratch! The second task is to capture light energy fragments!" The voice of the auxiliary intelligent system sounded, and the figure immediately rushed down towards Angelica at a more amazing speed. Light energy fragment, which is the name given by scientists in area 4 to the fragment of neklozma''s body. Because they are like a polymer of light, the source of light that will never dry up. The dark green light flickered and turned into a dark green arrow light. However, when this figure rushed to Angelica in the middle of the sky, a strong wind roared through the air! "Alert! Unidentified object approaching!" With the sound of the alarm, the attack track of the target has appeared on the screen of the strong colonization armor. However, the moment this attack trajectory appeared, the target accelerated again and directly hit the energy shield around the colonization armor at an incredible speed. Under the amazing shock, the strong colonization armor finally saw the appearance of the target. It was incredible that it was an awl shaped metal block that attacked her! This piece of metal is about the size of a little finger nail. But it crashed at an amazing speed and shook the energy shield around the strong colonization armor. "What is this?!" The girl in the strong colonization armor showed a puzzled expression. Because of the structure, only women can use strong colonization armor. Therefore, the owners of strong colonial armor in area 4 are all women. When the girl was wondering, suddenly, the space vibrated. This time, metal cones roared through the air! Boom, boom! This metal sharp cone bombards the energy shield at an amazing speed. Under the impact of strong kinetic energy, the energy shield vibrates continuously, and the energy value of the energy shield also plummets in an instant! "What the hell is going on!" The girl was shocked. The strong armored intelligent computer immediately began to track the tracks of all metal spikes. Soon, her eyes finally locked on the target, an old man with an escape backpack. When her eyes saw old Pompeii, the monitor immediately monitored the amazing energy field emitted by old Pompeii at this moment! "Warning! The target''s energy and Qi field exceeds the threshold! The target is determined to be super capable! It is recommended to eliminate it first!" With this alarm, the other three strong colonization armor on the other side flew towards this side. Their goals are all old Pompeii. The purpose of making strong colonization armor and the real target are never ordinary humans or large fighters and warships. Chapter 2224 Fighters and warships. Naturally, there are more advanced fighters and warships in the No. 4 area to confront them. The purpose of strong colonization armor is to give humans the ability to deal with powerful exotic animals and super powers. In area 4, before making colonization armor, the imaginary enemy they set for colonization armor was the six gods in the Holy Land! There are many scientific madmen and madmen gathered in area 4. Of course, these people will not think that the six brothers in the holy land are really gods. Through tens of thousands of years of secretly observing and testing, they have long found that the six brothers in the holy land are also human. It''s just a human with powerful superpowers and immortal power. Because of coveting the powerful superpowers of the six brothers and their secret of immortality, area 4 has long been secretly planning to deal with the six gods in the holy land. The strong colonization armor is a kind of God killing weapon created by the No. 4 area for the six holy gods. Four sets of strong colonization armor roared to the sky. Old Pompeii took a deep breath. Then he closed his eyes. When he closed his eyes, the coat he was wearing broke and metal cones flew out from the inside of the coat! These sharp cones are not simple things. The outside of them is made of special alloy. This alloy has higher strength than the alloy used in some warships. The inside of the sharp cone is the steel that old Pompeii can control. In addition, there is a special receiver that can make it easier for old Pompeii to control these sharp cones and produce more amazing power. A large number of fingernail sized spikes flew out of old Pompeii. In the blink of an eye, these spikes circled around old Pompeii, as if they were like a swimming dragon around his whole body! "Kill!" Suddenly, old Pompeii opened his eyes and shouted loudly. With his words, nearly two-thirds of the sharp cones around old Pompeii broke out in an instant, turned into shells and bombarded the target! Facing the sharp cone controlled by old Pompeii, a strong colonization armor rushed up and wanted to use its own energy shield to resist hard. However, one sharp cone bombarded up madly, and her energy shield was broken in less than two seconds. Fortunately, the intelligent computer of strong colonization armor controlled the emergency avoidance of the body, which made her escape. Otherwise, she would be killed by old Pompeii on the spot. "Be careful, the target is the super power! The ability level determines the super power!" Seeing that her companion underestimated the carelessness of the enemy, the girl who rushed over immediately reminded her companion. "Nap understands!" "I understand in the piano!" "Lianhua understands!" In the communication channel, the three girls immediately replied. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful superpower to protect queen misulch!" Said the young girl NEP. Just now she wanted to rush up and kill old Pompeii, but she was almost killed by old Pompeii. At this moment, there are still some lingering palpitations in her voice. After dodging, NEP''s energy shield began to charge quickly. Strong colonization armor carries the energy equivalent to a large energy furnace. It can recharge the energy shield in a very short time. "Although the goal is difficult, the purpose of our birth is to deal with these superpowers! Let''s go together!" Among the four strong colonization armor, the girl opened her mouth in the piano. Her words fell, and the remaining three shouted, "yes!" Their words fell, and all four strong colonial armor rushed up towards old Pompeii. In this charge, instead of using a straight track as before, they used a posture of constant evasion to launch an attack towards the old Pompeii. At the same time, while rushing up, they kept shooting laser beams at the old Pompeii! In the face of their laser beam attack, the sharp cones around old Pompeii kept blocking up. These sharp cones unexpectedly blocked the laser beam. Looking at the four strong colonial armor rushing up, old Pompeii drank fiercely. He controlled these sharp cones and bombarded them directly. For a time, in mid air, four strong colonization armor kept flying up and down, while those sharp cones ran over their hips and pursued them madly. They were so tired of running for their lives that they had no time to attack old Pompeii. Even if they could rush up occasionally, the remaining sharp cones around old Pompeii immediately attacked and beat them back! While old Pompeii kept pestering them, angelica and the rest of the survivors, they all fell rapidly! "No! If this goes on, it''s hard to kill him. We can''t let him delay any more! Use the photon gun!" Lian Hua, the youngest of the four girls, said. Her voice sounds very young, and her age is indeed the youngest. Only sixteen. As the girl Lianhua''s words fell, her body retreated directly. She opened the distance. While pulling the distance, her hands closed together and aimed at old Pompeii. With her movements, from the mechanical arms of her hands, amazing energy converges into a dazzling light mass. Not only Lianhua, but also Qinli, nep and Christina, the rest of the four girls, are all distancing themselves and starting to accumulate energy! Looking at their movements, old Pompeii''s heart sank in the air, but at this moment, he had no choice. At the first time, he controlled all the sharp cones back to defense. These sharp cones defend back and block in front of him like a semicircular shield! At the moment of old Pompeii''s defense, four huge beam guns bombarded and hit old Pompeii on the spot. The dazzling light swallowed everything. "It''s over?" In the high altitude, such an idea flashed through the mind of intrauterine Lianhua. Not only her, but also the rest of the four girls, such an idea flashed through the minds of Wuhe Qin, babananap and Christina. However, when they thought like this, the thick dark clouds in the sky suddenly began to surge up strangely, and the dark clouds surged and began to fall. Of course, the four girls noticed this scene for the first time. The four of them were startled at such an amazing sight! "What''s going on?!" Nap couldn''t help saying. Just as her words fell, a large amount of gray powder and dust flew out from the dark cloud layer and gathered downward. Chapter 2225 The terrible electromagnetic gun tore the sky and bombarded the four girls. Facing such a dangerous situation, except for the three girls in the piano, only three people can work together to support the energy shield. Electromagnetic gun bombardment, under the joint efforts of three people, barely blocked the attack of old Pompeii. But while they blocked the attack of old Pompeii, the electromagnetic ball on the had been deformed and turned into a spear under the pull of an invisible force! The whole body of this spear is glittering with terrible lightning and thunder! "Finally finished, my strongest stunt, Longinus gun!" Above the sky, the corner of old Pompeii''s mouth tilted a smile. The gun of longjinus, which is said to kill gods. This move is the strongest stunt envisaged by old Pompeii. Attack the enemy with the long gun of iron sand twisted city with amazing power. Because of the attached electromagnetic force, this spear can burst out with all-round speed and penetration force. At the same time, the general electromagnetic gun acts on the electromagnetic force at the moment of launch, while this Longinus gun acts on the electromagnetic force field continuously. It can accelerate continuously when flying! "Go! Gun of Longinus!" Looking at the spear condensed from the sky, such an idea flashed through old Pompeii''s mind. His thoughts fell, and the spear trembled, but the next moment, the iron sand collapsed. Old Pompeii''s body fell from the sky. Old Pompeii''s life finally came to an end because he was overloaded with his super power. Old Pompeii died and his body fell heavily from the sky. At the bottom, in the middle of the air, three girls looked at this scene, and they were stunned. But soon, the hearts of the three girls flashed a sense of survival. If that spear penetrates down, most of them are really unable to resist. This time, they are lucky. After recovering from the joy, Christina said in the communication channel, "I''ll save the piano. You two will kill queen misulchi and grab the light energy fragments she''s carrying!" "Yes!" The rest of the Imperial Palace Lianhua and Asaka Naipu immediately replied. The words fell, and Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu rushed down directly. At this moment, angelica and the others have fallen to the ground because old Pompeii has delayed the time. Angelica, where they fell, happened to be a rugged mountain. After Angelica fell, she quickly cut off the parachute of the escape backpack. Then he ran forward with his escape backpack on his back. She doesn''t think she can run beyond the strong colonization armor. She wants to find a place to hide. Although her life activities cannot escape the capture of the monitor, at least she will delay for some time. If she delays for one more second, the possibility of the arrival of reinforcements from the extreme metropolis on the 7th will be one more second. Until the last moment, she will never give up the hope of escape. Because she is still alive, others sacrificed their lives for her. Running in the mountains, angelica was lucky to find a cave soon. Moreover, there are traces of manual excavation at the mouth of the cave. Seeing these traces, angelica judged at the first time that this is a cave where wild animals live. If it is a naturally formed cave, there will be no such traces of digging, and if it is human digging, the traces of cave digging must be crisp and neat. After excluding these two possibilities, the only possibility left is naturally the possibility of extreme exotic animals. After hesitating, angelica gritted her teeth and went in. It''s very dangerous to rush into the nest of extreme animals. Although most of the extreme beasts are kind and docile, once outsiders break into their nests, they will attack the enemy impolitely. But now some desperate Angelica can only choose to hide in this cave. After entering the cave, angelica kept going deep. Soon, she came to the end of the cave. As she imagined, at the end of the cave, there were several exotic animals. Some of these exotic animals are only the size of domestic cats, while others are taller than adult humans! The size of these domestic cats is naturally the most exotic animals in juvenile form. As for those large ones, they are naturally in adult form. These adult forms of extreme monsters, their physique is burly, just like an upright Tyrannosaurus Rex. And on their heads, there is a single horn flashing electric light. "It''s an electric horned beast!" Wearing night vision eyes that act in the dark, angelica recognized the reluctantly extreme beast at the first time. Electro optic horned beast is one of the unique research animals in this parallel world. Sometimes grumpy, sometimes docile, like group living. Have a strong sense of territory. As Angelica walked in, the electric horned beasts in the cave showed a very cautious posture, and some even showed hostile eyes at her. Seeing this scene, at this time, angelica''s heart beat violently. The fighting power of the electro-optic horned beast is amazing. If these electro-optic horned beasts in the cave rush up, I''m afraid she will be torn alive by them. Looking at these electric horned beasts, angelica clenched her teeth and tried to calm herself down. Then she took out a silver gray ball from her chest. After taking out the silver gray ball, she opened the ball and suddenly emitted a faint light inside. It''s full of fragments of neklozma. With the appearance of these fragments of neklozma''s body, the faint light and gentle life gas field spread out. It is incredible that the hostility of these extreme beasts in the cave who originally looked at her disappeared. Obviously, the vital aura brought by the fragments of neklozma''s body made them put down their vigilance. Seeing this, angelica breathed a sigh of relief. Then she took a small fragment from the ball and held it in her hand. For the rest, she closed the ball again and put it back in front of her chest. Pinching the fragments of light energy on her hands, angelica carefully walked into the depths of the cave, and then found a place close to the wall to sit down. The electro-optic Horners directly ignored her actions. Even a few young electro-optic rats of electro-optic horned animals came up and rubbed Angelica''s feet, as if to express their goodwill to her. Chapter 2227 Looking at the electric mice, angelica reached out and gently touched them. But there was some guilt in her eyes. If she hides here, it is bound to bring devastating disaster to the group of electro-optic Horners. There is a monitor on the colonization armor. No matter where she hides, those people will find her sooner or later. At that time, once they break into the cave, the electric horned beast will have to fight them. At that time, in the face of such an enemy, the electro-optic horned beast will inevitably suffer heavy casualties! In a way, she is using these electric horned beasts to delay her time. "I''m sorry..." she said softly as she stroked the electric light mouse. As Angelica thought, after old Pompeii died, soon after killing many wrong targets in a short time, Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu had found the cave. The two of them broke straight into the cave. With the two of them breaking in, the electric horned beast in the cave sensed it for the first time. Unlike the previous angelica, Lianhua in the palace had a powerful gas field on their bodies. This gas field was perceived by the electric light horned beast in the cave at the first time they entered the cave. Facing the strong enemy''s intrusion, at this time, the electric light horned beasts in the cave shouted and rushed out. The electro-optic horned beast is a research beast of the electrical system and the ground system. After they rushed out, they immediately fought with Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu at the entrance of the cave. Electro optic horned beasts are very strong. Their adult posture can reach the level of heavenly king on average. Individual leaders can even reach the peak of heavenly king and even the degree of quasi champion. Unfortunately, even so, they are no match for strong colonial armor. The purpose of strong colonization armor is to deal with superpowers and beast level research monsters! Although the extreme beasts in the king''s period and quasi champion level are strong, they are far from the enemy of strong colonization armor. Soon, after a battle, in less than three minutes, several electric horned beasts rushed out and were defeated miserably. After these electro-optic horned beasts were hit hard, it was too late to kill them. Iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu had rushed into the cave. Entering the deepest part of the cave, of course, they found Angelica hiding in the corner of the wall for the first time! Inside the strong colonization armor, intrauterine Lianhua looked at Angelica in the corner. In front of angelica, those small electric light mice gathered together and bared their teeth at them. Looking at this scene, there was no fluctuation in the palace. Her eyes just looked at angelica and the light energy fragments on her hands. On the screen of her helmet, she had locked the position of angelica, her hands and her chest. "Target confirmation, angelica, Queen of misridge! Target confirmation light energy fragments! Please kill the target immediately and recover the light energy fragments!" The prompt sound of the intelligent system appears again. Hearing the voice of the intelligent system, without the slightest hesitation, intrauterine Lianhua was ready to shoot angelica. But at this time, suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace, "you, that''s it." With this sound falling, a white figure has rushed up from behind. This figure is as fast as lightning. At the moment it rushes up, the strong colonization armor sends out an alarm and the intelligent system forcibly dodges, but the system controls the mechanical dodge and still can''t escape. The white figure rushed up and directly destroyed the armored robot arms of Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in an instant! With the sound of mechanical fragmentation, the mechanical armor on the arms of the two girls was directly crushed to expose their own arms. "Alarm! Alarm! Heavy damage to the colonial armor!" The intelligent system gave an alarm, but the alarm fell, and the white figure flickered, as if in an instant, their mechanical armor had been torn to pieces. The strong colonization armor made of the most advanced alloy is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of this white figure. After tearing up the colonization armor, the white figure finally stopped. At this time, both angelica and the embarrassed Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu who fell to the ground can see that this white figure is an angel with six wings and white light! At this moment, this angel is looking at them with indifferent eyes, as if a God is looking down on mole ants. "This... What is this!" When he fell to the ground, his strong colonial armor was torn to pieces, and the disassembled Asaka NAIP looked frightened. Her eyes looked at the angel''s hands. On his white gloved hand, he grasped two red balls. This ball is nothing else. It is the energy furnace of strong armor! Once the original colonization armor is damaged, the energy furnace will immediately start self explosion. But it is unbelievable that the two energy furnaces are held in their hands, and from their hands, they emit an amazing extreme gas field, which suppresses the self explosion reaction of the energy furnace. "Superpower, or extreme beast?!" At this moment, angelica was also confused. It doesn''t look like a superpower. But if it was an extreme beast, she had never seen it. When angelica and Lianhua in the palace were full of doubts, another figure came in slowly from behind the angel. This is a young man in a windbreaker. He is wearing a cap with a duck tongue. The brim of the cap was so low that it covered his face. As he came in, he said, "the child''s name is Raphael. Raphael is my name. As for race, you can call it blazing angel. Of course, I also named blazing angel. Raphael is the first blazing angel." Reach out and pull the brim of his hat, Xiaozhi said. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the three people in the cave were stunned. Closely followed, the palace Lianhua who came back to God shouted at Xiao Zhi, "who the hell are you!" "Who am I?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "I''m a robber!" robber?! Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lianhua in the palace was a little confused. Angelica also had some doubts, but soon, as if she thought of something, she blurted out, "are you a marginal resident?!" Marginal residents refer to those who live in the seven major regions but do not obey the management of the seven major metropolitan regions. Most of them live in dark areas without light sources. The number of these people is not large, but there are definitely many. Chapter 2228 These marginal residents have no registered identity in various regions, while some are criminals who fled into dark areas after committing crimes in various regions in order to avoid the pursuit of the government. These people are called marginal residents. Most of the marginal residents live in a tribal way. They live in hidden places such as caves, underground and jungle. Between them, there is no legal constraints, very chaotic. Except for a few who are self-sufficient, most of them make a living by robbery. As for the target of their robbery, it is natural that those travelers who travel between villages. Sometimes, they will attack some weak villages. In short, these people are basically outlaws and dangerous elements in the eyes of regional governments. Angelica''s words fell, and Xiaozhi''s eyes were slightly strange, but finally he nodded with a little smile, "yes, you said almost." To some extent, Xiaozhi is indeed similar to the marginal residents. Like these marginal illegal residents, Xiaozhi also has no registered identity certificate. It does not belong to any of the seven research metropolises. Looking at Xiaozhi nodding, angelica''s heart trembled. At this time, Asaka Naipu, who fell to the ground, said loudly to Xiaozhi, "I''m captain Asaka Knapp of the third special mobile brigade of research metropolis No. 4! I''m on a secret mission now. If you can help us, I can provide you with a legal identity and a legal account, and give you a lot of money. You can''t use it all your life! You won''t have to be a marginal resident from now on! Even if you''re willing to join our area No. 4, I guarantee our research metropolis No. 4 Will be able to recruit you into special departments, while giving you an absolutely not low rank and level! At least not under me! " Asaka Naipu is a captain. If she''s not under her, she''s at least a major. This level is really not low. According to Xiao Zhi''s understanding, it is different from the main world and other parallel worlds. The population of this parallel world is very small. Generally, in a region, the general is already the highest rank. Only the highest ranking commander of the army can get it. Like metropolis 7, there are only five generals, including the original parksala. The rank of general is not high or low. Of course, before that, it was actually Parker Sara who had the highest status. Under the general, there are 47 school officers in area 7! These 47 school officers are basically the first or second leaders of various departments of the army. It can be regarded as the backbone and mainstay of the research investigation team in area 7. As soon as Asaka Naipu opened his mouth, he was able to promise to recruit Xiaozhi at the level of a school official. Obviously, he also paid a lot of money. Of course, this is what she saw Rafael''s terrible! In her opinion, it is not a problem to persuade Xiaozhi here to help them complete their tasks, and then use Raphael''s strength to persuade area 4 to give Xiaozhi a military rank of school officer. Besides, as long as they can complete the task and return to the No. 4 research metropolis, what does it matter if the promises they make now are not realized?! The words of Baba Naipu fell, and Xiaozhi didn''t have time to answer, but angelica, sitting in the corner of the wall, scrambled to speak, "I''m angelica, the queen of misilci royal family in area 2! As long as you are willing to help me, kill these two people and escort me to the research metropolis No. 7, I''m willing to hire you to be the guest Secretary of misilci royal family! From now on, enjoy the treatment and honor equivalent to the pro King level of misilci royal family!" Angelica''s words fell, and Asaka NAIP''s face suddenly changed! Compared with Angelica''s conditions, her conditions, although rich, are completely inadequate. "You...!" Asaka Naipu clenched her fist. If the colonization armor is still there, she can''t wait to raise her hand and kill Angelica directly. However, in the face of the glare of Asaka Naipu, angelica just sneered. As a queen, her city hall is much deeper than babananap. Ignoring Asaka Naipu, angelica continued to say to Xiaozhi, "Sir, think about it, they are just two pawns in area 4, and they are pawns sent out to carry out dangerous tasks and can be abandoned anytime and anywhere. Can people like them say much and make promises worth believing?" "I''m afraid that even if you help them complete the task, most of them will deceive you to area 4. At that time, you will suffer a humiliation and heavy responsibility for your life! Area 4 sent someone to assassinate me. The matter itself is top secret. How can they let the insider live in this world?! if you are a smart man, you should help me!" Then, angelica stretched out her hand, "if you don''t believe it, I can swear in the name of the six supreme gods and the God of destruction. If there is any violation of what I say now, I will be broken to pieces and die!" Looking at Angelica''s resolute appearance, at this moment, Xiaozhi really couldn''t help looking at her more. Even now it looks a little embarrassed, but still can''t hide Angelica''s beauty. As the queen of the misic royal family, angelica, now just 26, is really very beautiful. Her hair is golden, with golden natural waves, her skin is white, and her temperament is weak and strong. It seems like a white rose that stands proudly in the wind and rain, but is still charming. Looking at Angelica''s appearance, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, and then he pretended to meditate and nodded, "what you said is reasonable. But..." "But what?!" Looking at Xiaozhi, she seemed to be a little excited. Angelica was happy in her heart. She hurried to ask. "But I have one more request." Xiaozhi said. "If you want anything, just say it. As long as I can do it, I can promise you everything!" Angelica said without hesitation. For her, at this moment, she has come to a dead end. In any case, she must escape from this dead end now. She shoulders the life and death of countless people in No. 2 area. She must leave here alive and reach No. 7 research metropolis. "It''s simple. I want you to be my wife." Xiao Zhi pretended to be relaxed and said. Angelica was stunned when Xiaozhi said this. Her whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and she was numb on the spot. "What are you talking about?" She asked again subconsciously. This sentence seemed to be like her nerve reflex, which she could not help saying. Chapter 2229 "I said, I want you to be my wife. There''s only one requirement. As for other things, I don''t want any money, legal status or official position." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. At this moment, angelica''s delicate body trembled fiercely. She only felt a trace of cold breath jumping from the soles of her feet to her brain. At this moment, her body shook uncontrollably. Obviously, although she has made the consciousness of death, angelica hesitated to hear Xiaozhi''s request. While Angelica hesitated, Lianhua, who fell to the ground, immediately said to Xiaozhi, "help us! We are both willing to be your wives!" In the palace, Lianhua''s words fell, and there was an exciting spirit from Asaka Naipu next to her. She also nodded quickly, and then she stroked her long hair. His hair is a rare pink. The appearance is also very beautiful. The lotus flower in the palace is lavender. "Yes, as long as you are willing to help us, we can both be your wives!" Baba Naipu said without hesitation. However, this time, their words fell down, and under the cap of a duck''s tongue, Xiaozhi looked at Asaka Naipu and Miyagi Lianhua seriously. After looking at it for a while, Xiao Zhi seemed to comment and say, "well, your words are OK. The European school is also very big. I like it." Xiaozhi said to Asaka Naipu. Then he looked at Lianhua in the palace, "as for you, I''m not interested in children who don''t have a developed body. Besides, looking at your European pie, it''s so small that I''m afraid it won''t develop in the future. I like women of big European pie, but I''m not interested in small European pie." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lianhua was in a hurry on the spot! "You... You''re bullshit! I''m only 16 years old! My European pie will be bigger in the future! Bigger than the European pie of firefly!" Looking at the appearance of Lianhua in the palace, Xiaozhi said jokingly, "Why are you so sure that your European school can become bigger in the future? If you can give some reasons, maybe I will agree." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lianhua hurriedly said, "because, because this is what Ying told me!" "Who is the firefly?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking. "My good friend." Intrauterine Lianhua answered honestly. "Then she must have lied to you. She doesn''t want to make you sad because she is bigger than you." Xiao Zhi hit ruthlessly. Watching Xiaozhi beat Lianhua in the palace, at this time, angelica, who has recovered from the initial shock, tried to support her chest. I have to count. Angelica doesn''t know whether she is a good person. She has good nutrition since childhood. Her European style is really great. "Sir, I will marry you. As long as you can help me kill them and escort me to No. 7 research metropolis, I will marry you. From then on, I will be your wife and have children for you." Angelica said to Xiao Zhi. "What about your throne?" Xiao Zhi asked back. "I have abdicated, and now my niece penomia is serving as Queen of the misic kingdom." Angelica replied. "Uh huh." Hearing Angelica''s answer, Xiao Zhi nodded. But then, before Angelica could be happy, Xiaozhi suddenly asked, "you are very beautiful. It is really a good choice to make you my wife. However, I am very greedy. I want not only one, but also all three." Xiaozhi said so, pointing to angelica, and pointing to Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu on the ground. "You?!" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, angelica was stunned on the spot. She never thought that Xiao Zhi would say so. After the words in front of Xiao Zhi fell, he immediately continued, "now you three are all in my hand. I can do whatever I want with you, don''t I?" Hearing what Xiaozhi said, angelica three were angry and anxious. They stretched out their hands and pointed to Xiaozhi, but they didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Yes, if Xiaozhi is not interested in legal status, official position and money, but only wants beautiful women. So he can take all three of them for himself now?! "You! You can''t do that! I have to..." Angelica said anxiously. However, before she finished her words, Xiao Zhi asked, "what do you have to do and what does it have to do with me?" Xiao Zhi''s words blocked Angelica''s words on the spot. Yes, the man in front is a robber, a marginal resident without legal status. What can''t he do?! "You can''t do this! If you dare to do this, our No. 4 area will not let you go, and Christina and they will take photos soon. At that time...". "Then what? Kill me, don''t you?" A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth. "If the Christina you said is similar to your ability, then I think she probably can''t kill me, and she will become my thing." In Xiao Zhi''s sentence, there is a considerable freehand brushwork. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Lianhua was speechless on the spot. Yeah! The two of them, under the condition of being fully armed, were instantly disarmed by this extreme beast?! It can tear up all their strong colonization armor in an instant, but it doesn''t hurt them. It''s unimaginable how terrible such strength is. With this idea, they couldn''t help looking at Raphael in front of them. However, Rafael looked at them with indifference. Raphael still hates humans. Because it is mankind that brings it endless pain. As for Xiaozhi, it doesn''t treat Xiaozhi as a person at all. It takes Xiaozhi as an appearance, which is similar to human beings, but the life level is much higher than human higher life. Saved its owner. From the perspective of life level, this Raphael is not wrong. Now Xiaozhi, indeed, has a higher life level than ordinary mortals. I don''t know how much. Although Xiao Zhi still thinks of himself as a human being, and many things are still considered by human thinking, in fact, he is no longer a human being, but a higher life body and God far above human beings! Under Raphael''s white mask, his cold eyes were filled with contempt for Lianhua in the palace. Such eyes made Lianhua in the palace tremble in their hearts. Chapter 2230 They are proud of the high technology. As a result, they are unable to parry in front of a research beast. At this moment, there was a sense of absurdity and panic in their hearts. "What do you want!" Baban Naipu said angrily to Xiaozhi. Her words fell, and Xiaozhi didn''t answer her, but took two steps in front of her, then squatted down and hooked her fingers at the little electric light mouse in front of Angelica. With Xiaozhi''s action, the lightning mice on the ground are all squeaking and shouting, and then jump up to Xiaozhi and rub around Xiaozhi. Obviously, they like Xiaozhi very much. Watching this scene, angelica couldn''t help staring her eyes wide, "you... How did you do it?!" However, in the face of Angelica''s words, Xiaozhi didn''t answer her. He just went to Angelica''s side, looked up and down at angelica, and then said, "put out your two hands." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, angelica''s heart trembled, but in the end, she trembled and stretched out her left hand. The fragment of light energy was pinched in the palm of her right hand. "The other hand." Xiao Zhi added. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, angelica''s heart sank completely. But in the end, she only slowly stretched out her right hand. "Spread out." Xiao Zhi ordered again. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, angelica trembled in her heart, but this time, with a calm face, she took both hands back, and then she looked at Xiaozhi coldly, "why should I listen to your orders?!" "Why do you want to obey my orders? Hehe, your majesty has always heard of the saying that people cut me for fish?" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. The words of Xiaozhi fell, and Angelica snorted coldly. Then she stretched out her hands again and spread them out, but at this moment, there was nothing on her hands. Of course, Xiao Zhi has already seen Angelica''s trick. Angelica just contradicted him on purpose. When she took back her hands, she had secretly dropped the light energy fragments in the palm of her right hand on the ground. Then he stepped under his feet. I have to say that angelica is still very calm and smart. But her little trick may be useful to others, and how can it be useful to Xiaozhi. Looking at Angelica''s nervous appearance, Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed Angelica''s hand, and then pulled her into her arms. "Ah! You! What do you want to do!" Faced with Xiaozhi''s sudden action, angelica was startled, and she lost her voice and screamed. However, just when she was at a loss, Xiaozhi didn''t continue to do anything to her. She just hooked the light energy fragments on the ground, and the light energy fragments on the ground flew up automatically and fell into Xiaozhi''s hands. Watching the light energy fragment fall on Xiaozhi''s hand, angelica widened her eyes. At this moment, her mind has selectively ignored the reason why light energy fragments fly by themselves. All she cares about is that she can''t lose light energy fragments! "Give it back!" She exclaimed and directly reached out to grab it from Xiaozhi''s hand. Unfortunately, in the face of Angelica''s action, Xiaozhi pinched her hand. When she spread it out, there was nothing in her palm. "Light energy fragment! Where did you hide my light energy fragment!" She couldn''t help asking xiaozhizhi. Unfortunately, for her words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, "your light energy fragment? Ha ha, besides, this thing is not called light energy fragment. This is the body fragment of neklozma." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, angelica''s body trembled. She looked at Xiaozhi with incredible eyes, "do you know the fragments of light energy?! who are you?" At this moment, it was not only angelica, but also the remaining intrauterine Lianhua and Asaka Naipu. However, ignoring Angelica''s surprise, Xiaozhi reached out and directly touched Angelica''s chest. Under the unexpected action of Xiaozhi, angelica didn''t react at all. She just retreated subconsciously. However, her action was of no use at all. Xiaozhi directly took out the ball hidden in her chest. The ball itself was strung with a necklace and hung around Angelica''s neck, but when Xiaozhi took out the ball, he just crossed his finger from the necklace and broke the necklace. Looking at the ball falling on Xiaozhi''s hand, this time the anxious Angelica rushed up directly and wanted to grab the ball back from Xiaozhi''s hand. Then this time, Xiaozhi just reached out and hugged her waist, while the other hand turned over, and the ball had disappeared as before. "What''s the matter? Does the queen want to throw herself into her arms?" With one hand around angelica, Xiao Zhi said jokingly. "Give it back!" Angelica grabs Xiaozhi''s hand and pleads with her face. "This thing is related to the survival of our whole No. 2 area. Please give it back to me. As long as you are willing to give it back to me, no matter what you ask me to do, I will promise you. Otherwise, I will never forgive you in my life!" "Won''t forgive me all my life?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows. "Yes! As long as you are willing to return the light energy fragments to me, I will promise you whatever you ask me to do from now on, but if you don''t return the light energy fragments to me, I will hate you! No matter what you ask me to do, I will never listen to you! I won''t die!" Angelica bit her lips and said tremblingly. "Cut, then you''ll die." Xiao Zhi said casually. "I hate people threatening me most. Especially the word death." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Angelica''s expression showed a look of despair. Looking at her, she looked desperate and haggard, and felt pity at first sight. Xiao Zhi immediately said, "however, I am a person who eats soft rather than hard. If you can make me happy and find a way to make me fall in love with you, I will satisfy you with everything as long as you say a word?" When Xiaozhi said this, he let go of his arm around angelica, and then said to Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu on the ground, "get up! You two have been snoring on the ground for a long time! Do you still want to stay on the ground for a lifetime?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu looked at each other and quickly got up from the ground. Chapter 2231 "What the hell do you want to do?!" After the two of them stood up, intrauterine Lianhua asked Xiaozhi. "What do you want to do?! what do I want to do? If you two know, what can I do?" Xiao Zhi said impolitely. This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi immediately said to them, "go! Lift up all the electric horned beasts hurt by you two outside!" "What?!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu were stunned. What''s the meaning of this? "Why so much nonsense, let you two do things, just do it for me!" Xiao Zhi said impatiently. This sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi motioned to Raphael. After receiving the signal from Xiao Zhi, Raphael looked coldly at Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace. Then he stretched out his hand and directly stretched out five sharp claws on his hand. Then he waved his hand at random towards the wall of the cave, and five deep claw marks were drawn on the wall in an instant! All of a sudden, if it is towards the person, I''m afraid I''ll break the person up on the spot. Seeing this scene, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu were so frightened that they closed their mouths on the spot. The enemy is strong and I am weak. Now is not the time to compete with him. Reluctantly, but now I have to bow my head. The two girls looked at each other. Finally, Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace had to walk outside the cave. In the passage of the cave, the electro-optic horned beasts fell to the ground. They were seriously injured and fainted, and some were dying. On their bodies, there are scars left by lightsabers and penetrating wounds left by beam guns. These were just made by Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace. Looking at the electric horned beast on the ground, the two girls trembled. Finally, they had to work together to carry the electric horned beast into the cave. The size of electro-optic horned beast is not small, and the weight of adult posture is about 200 kg. Such a weight, even if iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu work together to lift it, it is very difficult. Although they are both soldiers and have received strict training, the physical fitness of the girl herself is a natural limitation. And when they fight, they control the colonization armor to complete all kinds of tasks. There is no such thing as moving things with your own body and strength. With the efforts of Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace, the two girls finally carried an electric horned beast into the cave. After carrying it in, they just put the electric horned beast on the ground. They were so tired that they fell to the ground and were panting. "Get up! Next!" Looking at the two of them, Xiao Zhi said angrily. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu still wanted to resist, but at this time, Rafael''s body sent out an extremely terrible killing intention on the spot. The cold eyes stared at the two of them. With a shiver in their hearts, Miyazaki Lianhua and Asaka Naipu quickly stood up from the ground. It was real and full of murderous eyes. As soldiers'' intuition told them that if they were not obedient, they would really be killed by this extreme beast in the next moment. This kind of thing is definitely not a joke! After getting up from the ground, the two girls walked towards the outside passage in confusion. With the efforts of Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace, they didn''t lift all the electric horned beasts in the cave channel until they were too tired to lift their arms. After these electro-optic horned beasts were lifted up, the small electro-optic rats in the cave kept turning around them, squeaking and barking, looking very pitiful. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi took a slight breath and walked towards the electric horned beasts on the ground. Walking to the electric light horned beast, Xiao Zhi reached out his hand, made a seal with one hand, and then patted it on one of the electric light horned beasts, "forbearance ¡¤ palm magic!" Palm fairy art is an advanced version of the healing art in the treatment of ninja. It can effectively treat serious injuries. With Xiaozhi''s hand, the injury of the electro-optic horned beast on the ground soon recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the injury recovered, the dying electro-optic horned beast suddenly came to the spirit. It looked at Xiao Zhi in a daze and didn''t seem to understand what had happened. Looking at this stupid electro-optic horned beast, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and touched its head, "well, you have recovered. Now let me cure the rest of your companions." Xiao Zhi said so. He kept shooting and rescued all the seriously injured and dying electro-optic horned beasts on the ground. Inside the cave, angelica, Miyagi Lianhua and Osaka Naipu looked at the scene in front of them, and almost all three of them were stunned. What kind of ability is this? It can completely treat the seriously injured and dying target in a short time?! "You... Who the hell are you?!" At this moment, looking at Xiaozhi, angelica was a little suspicious. "Are you a superpower?! and the most rare cure superpower?!" Intrauterine Lianhua also couldn''t help saying. For them, seeing that Xiaozhi can treat the electro-optic horned beast with his bare hands, they can only think of this. "Healing is a superpower. Well, if you say so, it''s almost unreadable." Xiao Zhi replied. Xiao Zhi said so, and immediately he sat on the ground. After Xiaozhi sat down, the electro-optic horned animals treated by him rubbed up gratefully. Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and played with these electro-optic horned beasts. Watching Xiaozhi tease the electric light horned beast, angelica frowned, while Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu looked at each other and said to Xiaozhi, "what do you want to do now?" "Do what? Wait!" Xiao Zhi replied casually. "Wait? What are you waiting for?" Asked angelica. "Wait for their two companions to come, of course." Xiao Zhi replied. With that, Xiao Zhi immediately said without looking back, "although Raphael destroyed your mechanical armor, if I''m not wrong, you two should have been implanted with relevant positioning chips. Your two companions should be on the way to find them now." "As I said just now, I''m greedy. Since I''m here, of course I want to catch you all back." With that, Xiao Zhi showed a joking smile on his face. "What! You!" At this moment, hearing Xiaozhi''s words, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu trembled, and their eyes were tense. Chapter 2232 Originally, their hearts were looking forward to Christina and Wuhe Qin to save them. But now, hearing Xiaozhi''s words, they couldn''t help glancing at Raphael, and their hearts were cold. Although they were attacked by Raphael, they tore up the colonial armor in an instant. But after seeing the horror of Raphael, they don''t think that even if they fight head-on, strong colonial armor can win Raphael. In this way, even if they come, they just send vegetables. "Damn, what should I do now!" Baban Naipu scolded secretly in her heart, and she subconsciously looked at Lianhua in the palace. The intrauterine Lianhua is also worried and helpless. Compared with their worries at this time, angelica calmed down instead. She sat against the wall and looked at Xiao Zhi who was teasing the electric light horned beast. She didn''t know what she was thinking. But she looked serious. For her, the mission this time is heavy, which is countless times more important than her life. It doesn''t matter whether she can die or not, but in any case, she must take the fragments of light energy to No. 7 research metropolis. If not, how can she afford the dead Kira and old Pompeii?! While waiting, it didn''t take too long. Soon, Christina and wuheqin had found the cave. Because in the past, old Pompeii hit the five river harp through her abdomen, although with the help of Christina, she stopped the blood and treated the wound. But obviously, she is very weak now. However, the advantage of strong colonial armor is that the controller can still control the strong colonial armor for action even if he is seriously injured. The two men controlled the colonization armor and flew into the cave at a low altitude. Colonization armor, like a special set of armor, was worn on them. Behind the strong colonization armor, there are four wings like sailboards. Below the machine is the robot arm, which is wrapped around the operator''s arm as a whole. As for the body of the controller, it is covered by strong colonization armor as a whole. This armor layer looks weak, but in fact it is very strong. Of course, if facing the beam gun level attack, it is naturally impossible to resist it unharmed. Now in the belly of Wuhe Qin, there is a broken place. Before, old Pompeii''s electromagnetic gun broke the energy shield and penetrated the armor layer at the same time. "This is bx1m3, unit 4 and unit 1. Please answer when you hear! Please answer when you hear!" As she flew into the cave at low altitude, Christina shouted. Unfortunately, no one answered her on the communication channel. From the time before, all of a sudden, Lianhua''s No. 4 aircraft in the palace lost contact with the No. 1 aircraft of Asaka Naipu. After rescuing Wuhe Qinli, Christina hurriedly took Wuhe Qinli and looked for the signal points on the radar, Miyagi Lianhua and Osaka Naipu. While shouting and guarding, Christina and Wuhe Qinli soon came to the cave. When they came to the cave and saw everything in the cave, they were happy in an instant! "Queen Misch!" But soon, after the initial surprise, the two of them saw Miyagi Lianhua and Osaka Naipu sitting on the ground in their driving clothes. Their faces were full of anxiety. Beside them, they stood a strange life body about one meter high, which looked like an angel. "You?!" Looking at the appearance of Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace, Christina said with some doubt. However, for Christina''s question, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu did not dare to answer, because they both knew that as long as they spoke, Raphael next to them would cut their throat. The two of them, only with their own eyes toward Christina and the five river piano. It''s just a pity that Christina and Wuhe can''t understand their eyes. "What''s the matter with you two?! now that you''ve caught queen miskirch, what about your colonial armor?" Although a little weak, the five river harp still said. Her words fell, and intrauterine Lianhua motioned next to her with her eyes. At this time, the pupil in Wuhe Qin suddenly contracted. The ground, full of mechanical debris! These mechanical fragments are not the fragments of colonization armor?! "Danger!" Without the slightest hesitation, Wuhe Qin blurted out. And her words fell, and in the cave, Xiao Zhi, who sat on the ground and was almost ignored by the five river harp and Christina, said, "Raphael!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and under Raphael''s white mask, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and immediately his whole person disappeared from his place. anything that vanishes in a flash! With the disappearance of Raphael''s figure, the sound of sharp claws tearing machinery and armor layer sounded, as if it was just a moment. Raphael tore up the colonization armor on the five river harp. WOW! The metal fragments hit the ground at once, and the whole person in the five river piano fell heavily to the ground on the spot. At this moment, her mind is still confused! Looking at this scene in an instant, Christina raised her hand and shot Raphael on the spot without hesitation! However, in the face of Christina''s attack, Raphael raised his hand and directly blocked the beam gun with his own hand. Then her figure flickered and her sharp claws tore Christina''s colonial armor in the same instant. Strong colonization armor, the highest military technology product in No. 4 area, is a ridiculous toy in front of Raphael. Like in the five river harp, Christina was in a scream and the whole person also fell to the ground. "One, two, three, four, well, now we''re all together." Seeing Christina and the five river harp lying on the ground, Xiao Zhi said. And Xiaozhi''s words fell, and finally returned to the five river piano, looked at Xiaozhi with incredible eyes, and then she said with trembling, "you... Who are you?! what am I going to do to us?" In the face of the words in Wuhe Qin and her frightened eyes, Xiaozhi didn''t answer. He just looked at Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu, "you two, tell them where you are now." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and both iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu nodded with a bitter smile. Chapter 2233 Under the narratives of Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu, soon, Christina and Wuhe Qinli understood their current situation. "We were kidnapped?!" Christina put her hand over her mouth, which was unbelievable. Christina seems to be the oldest of the four girls. According to her appearance, she is about twenty. Her appearance and temperament also reveal the smell of maturity. Long red hair and loose shoulders, although not wearing glasses, give people a gentle temperament. "How dare you do this to us! We''re from area 4! Aren''t you afraid that area 4 will tear you to pieces?" The five rivers harp snapped at Xiao Zhi and asked. Among the four girls, the age of five harps seems to be about the same as that of Asaka NAIP, all about 18. However, the temper in the five river piano is obviously a little grumpy. It can be seen that her character is so. But even so, in her words, there is still a considerable ferocity and cowardice. Obviously, Raphael''s horror still haunted her. "Tear me to pieces?" Xiao Zhi smiled, "to tell you the truth, I''m not afraid of your No. 4 area." Xiao Zhi seemed to say so casually. His words fell down, but at this time, the five river harp said, "stupid and arrogant guy! Do you think you can do whatever you want after you are lucky enough to accept such a research beast?" Wuhe Qin sneered and said, "in our No. 4 area, there are ways to deal with you and your research beast!" With that said, Wuhe Qinli continued, "the strong colonization armor we use is only the production type of BX1. If it is the initial machine of BX1, the performance is more than ten times stronger than the production type of BX1 we use!" "In addition to the strong colonization armor of BX1 model, there are E-type, Z-type and Zhongyan body. In addition, in our No. 4 area, we have developed real bionic robots that can think independently! Yurhazhongyan adjudicator! Yurhazhongyan adjudicator has the combat power to kill 100 strong colonization armor!" "In addition to these mechanical forces, even the extreme research animals are also studied and cultivated in our No. 4 area. In the biological experimental base in our No. 4 area, 90% of the extreme research animals found by humans in the world are raised! Through the research and synthesis of these extreme research animals, powerful extreme research animals enough to challenge the gods have long been cultivated in our No. 4 area!" "It''s stupid of you to think that you can do whatever you want if you acclimate such an extreme beast by chance. I advise you to learn from each other early and let us go, otherwise..." "What if not?" Xiao Zhi asked along with the words in the five river piano. "Death! Death has no place to bury!" She said coldly. "Wow, I''m so scared!" The words in the five river harp fell, and Xiao Zhi said pretending to be afraid. But with that, Xiao Zhi immediately sneered, "arrogance and ignorance, mole ants in general." Because a little control of some power, they are arrogant and don''t know what to call. This is the root of real destruction. These people in area 4 are really hopeless. Even if you don''t mention Xiaozhi, just the six brothers in the holy land can''t be dealt with in area 4 at all. In tens of thousands of years, the six brothers have made continuous progress and basically reached the level of semi absolute ability. If they completely absorb the energy of the creation tree of life, then they must be able to become real absolute powers. At that time, any one of them will be enough to destroy area 4 countless times. What''s more, the current strength is superior to the six holy gods. I don''t know how many times Xiaozhi. It''s stupid to threaten Xiao Zhi with the hidden power in No. 4 area in Wuhe Qin. However, Xiao Zhi is not surprised at this. Human beings are such arrogant and ignorant creatures. If you think you have some power, you feel you can do whatever you want. It''s stupid and arrogant. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Wuhe Qin was a little angry on the spot. Of course, she could hear that Xiaozhi''s words were full of ridicule. "Don''t you believe me?! I tell you! My brother Wuhe Shidao is the person in charge of yurha project! He implanted humanoid emotion into yurha Zhongyan weapon!" Wuhe Qin said so. Her words fell, but the words stopped abruptly. There was some fear in her expression. The yurha project, even in area 4, is the ultimate secret. Even her brother, as the top person in charge of the project, Wuhe Shidao must not divulge secrets. By chance, she learned about the yurha project from her brother. At that time, her brother also told her not to say it, but this time, she made a slip of the tongue. In the five river harp, she subconsciously looks at them, intrauterine Lianhua and Christina. Intrauterine Lianhua and Christina seem to be aware of something, and each one pretends not to hear it. Looking at their small movements, Xiao Zhi shook his head secretly, "stupid mortal." Xiaozhi''s sentence fell. At this time, from behind him, angelica opened her mouth, "now, you''ve caught them all. What are you going to do now? If you can, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor." Angelica''s words fell, and Xiaozhi was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Angelica more, "do you want me to help? What''s the favor? Let me kill four of them?" Xiao Zhi said so, reaching out to Christina and them. In the face of Xiaozhi''s actions, Christina and them are all scared and pale. "No." Xiaozhi''s words fell. It was incredible that Angelica denied, "even if I let you kill them, will you really do that? I don''t believe it." Then Angelica looked at Xiao Zhi seriously. She said again, "I''ve heard that the super abilities of super powers are related to their character and life experience. Since you are a rare super power of healing, I believe you are definitely not a bad person, at least not a person who kills people casually." Then Angelica said, "with the power of this extreme beast, if you like, I''m afraid they both died in your hands in the beginning. But you didn''t kill them, but let this extreme beast destroy their colonial armor, but deliberately save their lives. This kindness is definitely not random!". Chapter 2235 In fact, if Raphael is willing, it can now radiate its own light to the extreme, illuminating hundreds of square kilometers is absolutely no problem. It just doesn''t have to. On the one hand, Raphael didn''t have the sacrifice and dedication of neklozma, solgareo and lunayala. On the other hand, Xiaozhi didn''t want Raphael to do so. Now humans have developed artificial light sources, By the light of Raphael, at this time, everyone can see clearly that the huge shadow coming from the darkness is actually a huge and incomparable beast, whose whole body looks like a research beast piled up by stones! Leileishi! Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi called such a Leishi. After this Leilei stone arrived, Xiao Zhi said, "let''s go! Sit on Leilei stone and let it carry you." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, at this time, angelica, they naturally did not dare to resist. They climbed onto Leilei stone honestly and sat on Leilei stone''s head. Lei Lei stone looks like it is composed of many stones. In fact, it is the same. Lei Lei stone is a very magical beast. It is composed of 120 stones. Every stone is an independent living body. One hundred and twenty stones are combined to form a brand-new individual such as Leilei stone. Lei Lei stone looks very clumsy, but it is incredible that it is still very fast in action. Its limbs made of stones move on the ground, stride forward, and move very fast like a crab. Under the command of Xiao Zhi, the Leilei stone with the six people sitting on its head soon went in a certain direction. Sitting on Lei Leishi, I don''t know how long it took, I thought I had lost my strong colonization armor, which made Lianhua in the palace unable to judge their most basic concept of time. In the past, as long as the idea flashed in their mind, the intelligent system would immediately tell them what time it was and what time it was. Now without the intelligent assistant system, their sense of time is completely confused. Compared with them, angelica has a much stronger sense of time. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, angelica''s face became more and more ugly. Along the way, she wanted to beg Xiaozhi again several times to let Xiaozhi return the fragments of neklozma''s body to her. Unfortunately, every time, Xiaozhi had rejected her in advance before she spoke. Xiao Zhi seemed to be able to see her voice. "Sir... Sir..." Hesitated, clenched her fist, and finally Angelica couldn''t help it again. She whispered to Xiao Zhi. Facing Angelica''s voice, Xiao Zhi finally said reluctantly, "don''t worry, your No. 2 area will be fine." Xiaozhi''s sentence fell, and Angelica said with a subconscious wry smile, "how do you know?" In the face of Angelica''s careless words, Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to answer for a while. How do you know? I''m the destroyer myself. How do you think I know. Of course, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to expose his identity for the time being. After a little thought, Xiao Zhi said, "how do you know? It''s very simple. I guess." Xiao Zhi''s sentence fell, and Angelica had only a bitter smile left. In Angelica''s bitter smile, Xiaozhi reluctantly said again, "OK. Don''t frown. I promise you, when I come back from area 4, I''ll send the fragments of neklozma''s body to area 7 for you and hand them to the God of destruction. It''s always possible." Hearing what Xiaozhi said, at this time, angelica''s expression was full of disbelief. She didn''t seem to believe her ears at all. Send the light fragments to area 7?! When is he so talkative?! At this moment, angelica''s heart was almost absurd. Previously, Xiaozhi was completely unwilling to hand over the light energy fragments. How can he now be willing to personally send the light energy fragments to area 7, or even to the God of destruction?! "Look at your eyes, don''t seem to believe me?" For the appearance of angelica, Xiao Zhi asked back in a joking tone. "No... no, just something unexpected." Angelica said with a bitter smile. "You are willing to help her. Can you let the four of us go now?" When Xiaozhi talked to angelica, it seemed as if she had seized the opportunity to escape. Baba Naipu said to Xiao Zhi. "I can''t let you go. First, I don''t believe you. Second, once I let you go, I''m afraid that the pursuers of No. 4 research metropolis will come soon. At that time, things will become much more difficult to solve." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi immediately said, "don''t worry, you guys. I''m sure I won''t kill you. But you can''t escape this trip to area 4." "What the hell do you want to take us to area 4?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, some helpless Christina asked Xiaozhi. "Secret." For Christina''s question, Xiao Zhi only answered these two questions. In fact, the reason why Xiaozhi went to area 4 this time is very simple. He wants to destroy area 4! The arrogant and ignorant guy in area 4 has refreshed his perception again and again. This one, Xiaozhi left them, only punishment! They also asked for it themselves. Originally, No. 4 area did not give him a reply. He dared to attack the diplomatic team in No. 2 area, which really angered Xiao Zhi. This time, if you don''t give them some color to see, these guys in area 4 really don''t know why the flowers are so red. As for taking Christina with them, it was just a coincidence. Xiaozhi doesn''t like killing women. Maybe it''s for this reason that they are lucky to survive. If you wear strong colonial armor, you are a group of big men. So it can be said that now they must have been cut into pieces together with their strong colonial armor. Riding leileishi, I don''t know how long it took, they came to the edge of area 7. Further on, there is no way. It is a Wangyang sea. As he reached the beach, leileileishi stopped. At this moment, sitting on Lei Lei Shi''s back and looking at the dark sea ahead, Xiao Zhi sighed, "the last time and opportunity were wasted.". Chapter 2236 Watching Xiaozhi suddenly say such a sentence, angelica, they naturally don''t know why. They obviously don''t understand what Xiaozhi is talking about. After Xiaozhi sighed about their confusion, he looked at them again. Then Xiaozhi asked, "do you think area 4 is doing right?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, they were stunned. Then Christina said, "what do you mean?" "All aspects." Xiaozhi said. "It''s OK. It''s just dark in some places. But there''s nothing I can do about it. Light and darkness have always been two sides. Behind light, there''s always darkness," Christina said. Compared with Lianhua in the palace, Christina''s words are obviously more profound. "Wrong. Although darkness and light have always been relative, it would be wrong to take darkness for granted." Xiao Zhi said so. When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi didn''t seem to want to argue with Christina anymore. He just said, "some of you should have guessed who I am?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lianhua in the palace stunned them. "Who are you?" Intrauterine Lianhua asked subconsciously. Not only is Lianhua in the palace, but at this time, there is also a look of ignorance in baban Naipu and Wuhe Qin. Only Christina looked calm. "In this world, the best thing you know about the extreme beast is the extreme metropolis 7. How can ordinary marginal residents have such a powerful extreme beast? If you really have such a powerful extreme beast, I''m afraid the extreme metropolis 7 will be controlled by you. If I''m not wrong, you probably come from the extreme metropolis 7. And in terms of time, you should be the extreme metropolis 7 Great will send out. Come and support our reinforcements. " Angelica suddenly opened her mouth and said to Xiao Zhi. This sentence fell, and Angelica''s eyes fixed on Xiao Zhi tightly. Facing her words, Xiao Zhi nodded, "you''re right." With that, Xiao Zhi immediately said, "but you guessed only half right." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi said directly, "I won''t continue to sell off with you. My name is Yu Muye Zhi!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, they subconsciously chewed the name aside, but soon, as if they thought of something, their faces changed dramatically on the spot! "God of destruction?! are you God of destruction?!" The horror on his face in the five river piano was overwhelming. In fact, not only her, but also Angelica was shocked. As she thought at first, when they were attacked, the God of destruction actually went out in person. The No. 4 area held on, unwilling to hand over the light energy fragments, and even sent people to attack the foreign missions in the No. 2 research metropolis. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, this practice is dead to the extreme. However, Xiaozhi still decided to give them another chance and give them some time to regret. Unfortunately, until now, it is clear that the senior management of area 4 has no intention of regretting at all. In that case, although Xiao Zhi is very sorry, it is not necessary to give them another chance. This is their choice. Looking at Xiao Zhi, she suddenly seemed to think of something. Christina''s body trembled. She said in horror, "what are you... What are you going to do?!" "What do I want to do? It''s very simple. Destroy area 4. I want to wipe area 4 off the map of the world!" Xiao Zhi''s words are full of cold and ruthless. There is no need to sympathize with these unrepentant fools. "You''re crazy! You can''t do that!" Wuhe Qin screamed at Xiao Zhi. However, her words fell, and Xiao Zhi just said, "I am the God of destruction, the God in charge of the way of destruction, annihilating the wrong things in the universe from the world. This is where my power lies." With that said, Xiaozhi raised his hand. On Xiaozhi''s hand, there appeared a light ball. In this light ball, there was no knowing how terrible energy. At this moment, looking at the light ball in Xiaozhi''s hand, angelica and they had an intuition that if the light ball broke out, it would be enough to destroy the planet under their feet. Feeling such terrible power, their bodies almost trembled. "Do you know why I didn''t kill the four of you?" Holding the light ball on her hand, Xiao Zhi said to Christina and angelica. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Christina finally shook her head with trembling. "To witness. Human mistakes are always repeated, so someone must witness all this, then record all this, and give future generations a warning to let them know kindness and humility." Xiaozhi said, "you are me, or the chosen witness of fate." Xiao Zhi said so. In his eyes, the pupil of God opened, and the majesty of the God was completely revealed. After opening the pupil of God, Xiao Zhi directly delimited the space and opened a channel, the channel of research metropolis in area 4. "This road is the most cosmopolitan in the area of channel 4. Let''s go." Xiao Zhi said. His words fell, angelica, they just felt that there was an invisible force controlling their bodies, and the five of them walked into the space channel in front of them as if their bodies were out of control. Behind them, Xiaozhi also followed in. Across the space passage, when Christina reappeared, they had appeared in the high altitude of No. 4 research metropolis. At this moment, they are clearly in the air, but the invisible power holds them so that their bodies do not fall. They stood in the sky as if they were standing on the ground. At their feet is the No. 4 research metropolis. Compared with the research metropolis in several other regions, No. 4 research metropolis is the largest. Dark Crystal monuments stand on the earth. Connected into a huge city. In cities, all kinds of aircraft come and go. Very prosperous. Seeing that they suddenly came to the sky over the No. 4 research metropolis, Christina and they were stunned on the spot. When they were shocked, Xiao Zhi also came out of the space channel. After Xiao Zhi came out, suddenly, the five river piano screamed at Xiao Zhi, "you can''t do this!". Chapter 2237 "Why can''t I do that?" The corners of Xiao Zhi''s mouth curled up in a sarcastic arc. "You are a god! You are a destroyer! In that case, as a destroyer, how can you be so unruly! How can you sneak into human beings?!" Just when she was at a loss in the five river piano, Christina spoke. Her eyes looked at Xiao Zhi seriously and said so. "As the Supreme God and supreme ruler, even if you want to judge our sins, at least you should give me a chance! Even, at least you should let the human beings in this land die clearly." Christina said. As her words fell, a cold sweat came out on her forehead. Obviously, she also summoned up all her courage to say this to Xiao Zhi. However, her words fell, and the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted up with a sarcastic arc, "an opportunity? Do you want to fight for an opportunity for them to resist me? OK, look at your courage, I''ll give you such an opportunity." Xiao Zhi said so. As soon as he squeezed his hand, the light ball in his hand was crushed directly to him. Immediately, from Xiaozhi, the terrible energy field was directly emitted without concealment, and the smell of terror was raging, covering the whole No. 4 research metropolis in an instant! Shrouded in this sudden terrorist atmosphere, the residents of the whole No. 4 area only felt that their souls trembled suddenly. In the sky, the aircraft that were originally shuttling between the city streets collided indiscriminately and an accident occurred. "Foolish and arrogant human beings! I am the Supreme God who destroys God''s Royal Muye wisdom! I am about to destroy your life! Originally, you were destroyed in an instant, and you were turned into ashes. But I still give you a chance to struggle. Stupid mortals, fight against me, use all your strength and please me!" Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded like a terrible magic sound, enveloping the whole city. Hearing his words, countless human souls trembled. The God of destruction has really come! Previously, Xiaozhi gave an ultimatum to area 4, and when area 2 was subjected to a devastating attack, the senior management of area 4 issued a seal. However, there are some things that can''t be sealed. Among the grapevine news and networks in area 4, there are still rumors about the God of destruction and that area 4 is about to be attacked by the God of destruction. Of course, many people regard it as a joke and rumor. However, at this moment, the God of destruction really came! As Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the terrible pressure shrouded the whole city and brought the whole No. 4 area to countless people with doomsday fear. They called in horror and ran away, but they didn''t know where to run or where to run. At this moment, the senior management in area 4 was also shocked! Although they had expected that their actions might provoke Xiaozhi to attack, they didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would come so quickly! In the video before, they didn''t have any intuitive feeling when they watched the destruction of area 2, but now, Xiaozhi suddenly came to area 4 without warning. All of a sudden, they were flustered on the spot. make fun of. If Xiaozhi stole lengzi from them just now, they would be dead even if they had more means and technology. In addition to panic, the senior management of area 4 quickly started the emergency plan already prepared! Above the sky, Xiaozhi looks down on the whole city. After his words fell, in less than a few tens of seconds, from the No. 4 research metropolis, there was a strong colonial armor and some small fighters flying up immediately. After these fighters and strong colonization armor took off, they directly attacked Xiaozhi! "Whew, whew, whew!" The beam cannons swept across the sky and earth towards Xiaozhi. However, in the face of such an attack, Xiaozhi didn''t move at all. An invisible barrier resisted all the attacks. In fact, it is not only Xiaozhi, but also angelica, who stand beside Xiaozhi, who are also protected by this invisible barrier. Under the protection of the barrier, watching the surrounding beam cannons bombard, at this moment, Christina and their hearts beat violently, but there was a sense of unreal absurdity. At this moment, they intuitively felt the power of the gods. "I really don''t know the so-called mole ants." Looking at those fighters and strong colonial armor constantly attacking themselves, Xiao Zhi seemed impatient. When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi raised his hand, and immediately from his hand, a light burst into countless beam holes. These beams seemed to have tracking ability, spread out, hit all, and killed all the fighters and colonial armor in the sky. Watching Xiaozhi kill all the fighters and strong colonization armor in an instant, Christina trembled and collapsed directly at this moment. Many of those killed were companions and comrades in arms they knew. Compared with them, angelica, who watched the enemy killed, had no pleasure in her expression, only fear and pity. "Angelica, you said I was kind before. Now, do you still think so?" With one shot, he killed all the fighters and colonization armor. Xiao Zhi suddenly said to angelica. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, angelica was silent for a moment, and then she said, "do you want to hear the truth or lie?" "Let''s lie first. As a person, I actually like to be praised by others. After all, the old saying goes well, thousands of wear flattery instead of flattery." Xiao Zhi seems to say it very normally. "If you lie, you are naturally kind. These people are just looking for their own death. If not, you could have destroyed them long ago. Why should you leave them so much time to repent themselves. Unfortunately, they are dying, but they still don''t know. They still walk alone, so that they are broken to pieces." Angelica said. "That makes sense. What about the truth?" Xiao Zhi continued. "To tell the truth, your excellency is naturally kind." Angelica said so. "Why?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and asked. "The reason is that your excellency is the God of destruction, the most powerful supreme God." Angelica answered. "Is it right because it has great power? Hehe, angelica, you have some truth, but your answer is wrong.". Chapter 2238 "Why do you think I shot to destroy area 4? Because they didn''t hand over the body fragments of neklozma and dared to attack your diplomatic team and hit me in the face? Wrong, completely wrong." Xiao Zhi said so. "Do you know why I collected fragments of neklozma''s body?" Xiao Zhi asked back. When the question fell, angelica naturally shook her head. "The reason why I collect the fragments of neklozma''s body is not that you want to possess the power of neklozma or something like you think. To be honest, the power of neklozma is nothing in my eyes. Under my training, Raphael may reach the height of neklozma in the future. The reason why I want to collect the fragments of neklozma''s body is just to To treat neklozma, who was seriously injured by human sneak attacks in the world tens of thousands of years ago. " Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell, and Angelica''s expression showed an unbelievable look, "neklozma is still alive?!" "Of course, he is still alive. But he lost his ability to make light because he was badly hurt by human beings. He became so mad that he fought with solgareo and lunayala. Finally, solgareo and lunayala sacrificed themselves to seal neklozma. I collected the fragments of neklozma to see if there is any way to cure it." Xiao Zhi said. "As for why I am so cruel, there are two reasons. One is to get back some interest for neklozma, who once sacrificed himself to bring light to the world, but was attacked by you humans. The second and most important point is how many cruel things you did to the extreme beasts who also live in the world when you humans live in the world?" "The extreme beasts, like human beings, are life with high intelligence and emotion. Apart from their lack of human appearance, civilization and technology, what''s the difference between them and human beings? Unfortunately, what have you done to the extreme beasts who also live on this planet? Random killing and slavery." As Xiao Zhi said this, angelica''s heart trembled. For some reason, infinite fear rose from her heart. Previously, she didn''t understand why Xiaozhi, the God of destruction, suddenly came to punish them. Now, angelica suddenly understood something. Xiaozhi sanctions not a person or a region, but all mankind in the world! Because human practices have angered the gods and made them invisible! That''s why the gods will punish mankind. "I don''t care what you humans do inside yourself. But if you hurt other intelligent lives at will, I will naturally punish you. In area 7, I helped Linyuan fold them defeat paksala precisely because paksala pursues the principle of human supremacy and tries to carry out the policy of enslaving and killing extremely exotic animals. As for you, in fact, asking you for the body fragments of neklozma is just My first step is to subdue you first, and then I will start to implement the policy of peaceful coexistence between human beings and exotic animals. That''s what I really want to do. " "As for why they want to destroy area 4 now, the reason is very simple. Because they have completely lost their sense of awe. The arrogance with technology and power has made them arrogant and completely unaware of humility. For other lives, they only feel that they are higher than mankind, but they don''t know how many lives are higher than mankind in this universe." When Xiaozhi said this, angelica was speechless. Her face was dripping with cold sweat! As for Christina, they were frightened and unbelievable! "Crown, please forgive us! It''s our fault. Please give us a chance to reform!" At this time, Christina suddenly knelt down. She knelt down in front of Xiaozhi and begged Xiaozhi. After Christina knelt down, Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu knelt down. They both cried to Xiao Zhi and begged, "crown, please forgive us! It''s our fault! Please give us another time. Our area 4 will coexist peacefully with the extreme beast!" However, when Christina, Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu begged Xiaozhi, suddenly the five river piano said in a harsh voice, "Stand up! Our No. 4 area doesn''t need to beg for mercy from him! God?! so what! Even if the God comes, our No. 4 area can still defeat him! Don''t forget, the ultimate goal of our No. 4 area is to create science and technology that can rival the gods! Use human power to create gods!" "Even if he doesn''t come now, sooner or later, our area 4 will challenge the gods and send them down to the altar. Take their power and their secret of immortality!" In the face of the words in the five river piano, at this time, the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth turned up in a sarcastic arc, "do you mean the six brothers in the holy land?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Wuhe Qin said coldly, "So what?! you''re not with them? But it doesn''t matter. Now here, if we knock you down, we''ll knock all six of them down! You think you can show off your power by killing those colonial armor. You''re wrong. The purpose of colonial armor is to create a portable intelligent armor that can be used by the whole people. The real killer weapon is not us!" "You''re wrong. I''m not with the six mole ants in the holy land. Do they deserve to be called gods? They just steal the power of some real gods, and they are just like you, self righteous and don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Xiao Zhi said this way. This sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi added, "incidentally, the six mole ants in the holy land have been run over by me." Xiaozhi''s words fell, Christina, and they all trembled! Even Angelica has a slight change of complexion. "You killed the six gods of the holy land?!" The face in the five river piano also changed slightly. When her words fell, Xiao Zhi said again, "six gods? Hehe, they don''t deserve it. In my eyes, they are just mole ants and don''t deserve to be called gods at all. As for you, for the purpose of challenging mole ants, you think you are great? You are really ignorant.". Chapter 2239 When Xiao Zhi said this, from area 4, another figure flew up at this time. Just different from before, the figure flying out this time has no breath of life. Obviously, they are all completely mechanical creations. When these figures fly out, they all look like miniature fighters. However, when they fly into the air, their figures change into human shapes. Obviously, these are humanoid machines with deformation function! They flew into the air, and a beam sword appeared directly in their hands! At this moment, their appearance seems to be similar to that of Christina in strong colonial armor, but they are faster! It seems that just for a moment, these humanoid machines have rushed up. The moment they rush up, they wave their lightsaber directly at Xiaozhi. However, at the moment of their hand, Xiaozhi just raises his hand and waves it casually. An invisible cold light suddenly appears. All these humanoid machines have been chopped up! The moment these humanoid machines were chopped, the mechanical parts scattered all over the sky, and then the body exploded. Boom! The fireball of the explosion swallowed everything. Unfortunately, even so, it still could not cause any damage to Xiaozhi. The energy gas field around Xiaozhi directly blocked the impact of the explosion. "This is the ultimate weapon that you are proud of in area 4?" Xiao Zhi returned to his senses and looked into the five river Qin, which was already scared and faded. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the five river piano trembled, but she still said, "no! No! Our area 4 has not lost! My brother''s yurhazhongyan weapon has not been dispatched! Wait, she will come out soon!" Sure enough, as the five river piano said, after the humanoid machinery was killed by xiaozhitong, four figures flew out from the city. These four figures are all human, like human girls. The same is true of their dress. They all look like human girls aged 17 or 18. But their hair is white, and on their bodies, they are wearing black jumpsuits and skirts. Unlike colonial armor, they don''t have any mechanical armor on their bodies, but they hold different weapons in their hands. These four humanoid girls, two with sickles and two with big swords. From them, a strange aura emanated. It seems like life, but it doesn''t seem like life. Seeing the figures of the four girls, Xiao Zhi frowned. Taboo! Area 4, indeed touched the taboo! These four humanoid girls are completely mechanical synthetic people. Use human embryos to implant biological mechanical components, and then constantly transform them as they grow up. Let them become the perfect combination of human and machinery. They are equivalent to a new race between human and mechanical life! "Target confirmed! Our mission, killing!" Standing in the air and looking at Xiaozhi in the sky, the four girls seemed to say the same thing, and then they all rushed up to Xiaozhi. The moment they rushed up, the weapons in their hands chopped at Xiaozhi. However, in the face of their attack, Xiaozhi didn''t escape at all! Qiang! The sound of metal knocking sounded, and the sickle and big sword were all cut on Xiaozhi. This time, Xiaozhi didn''t use the barrier to stop them and directly let them attack themselves, but even so, they couldn''t even break the defense. "Too weak." Xiao Zhi seemed to say casually. Then he stretched out his hand. In an instant, all the weapons in the hands of the four girls were broken. The weapon was broken by Xiao Zhi, and the four girls retreated violently on the spot. However, at the moment when they wanted to retreat, Xiao Zhi stretched out a finger and made a virtual point towards the front. The void collapsed and swallowed all the four girls directly. "It''s over." Very casually shut the four girls into the different dimensional space. Xiao Zhi looked at the five river piano and said so. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s relaxed and casual appearance, at this moment, the whole body in the five river piano trembled, "how... How possible, I don''t believe it!" These four girls are really strong. Their speed is almost no lower than that of Raphael. Let Raphael fight them, one-on-one, Raphael may have the upper hand. But if four against one, Raphael will lose. To be able to create such a monster, area 4 is indeed qualified to challenge the gods. It''s just a pity that they went the wrong way. More sadly, they met Xiao Zhi. After easily defeating the four man-made girls, Xiaozhi raised his hand and stretched out a finger. At the tip of his finger, a light mass appeared. Then the light mass expands and turns into a huge light ball! Unspeakable terrible power is brewing in the photosphere. Once the light ball falls, the No. 4 research metropolis below will be completely destroyed. Looking at this scene, Christina trembled. She begged again, "crown, please! Even if you want to destroy area 4 and correct the mistakes of area 4, there are always some innocent people in area 4!" I have to say, Christina is very smart. Her words do sound reasonable. However, Xiao Zhi just shook his head. "There are finished eggs under the nest. When the avalanche, which snowflake is clean? Since they live in this No. 4 area and enjoy the mistakes and benefits of No. 4 area, they have not been able to wake up and change the mistakes of No. 4 area. If so, they can only be destroyed together." "Besides, even if I let them go now, if I guess correctly, the people in area 4 will not appreciate me. They will only hate me. Even if they pretend to be obedient on the surface, they will only think, try their best, try their best to get stronger strength, and then challenge me. In order to get the strength comparable to me, they are only afraid to intensify and make more mistakes than they are now A hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times! " "This is the root of human evil! For such stupid guys, I have no interest in indulging them. After destruction, it brings new life!" With that, Xiao Zhi no longer said anything to Christina. He just threw the ball of light down. A huge ball of light landed. At this moment, it lit up the whole city. Then the ball of light bloomed, and the terrible light mass and shock wave swallowed everything. In the terrible turbulence, under the general movement of the collapse of the earth, the whole No. 4 area, including the part hidden deep underground, was destroyed by Xiaozhi! What brings destruction to mankind is never ignorance, but arrogance. Under the attack of Xiaozhi, tens of thousands of years of civilization and scientific and technological achievements in area 4 turned into dust in an instant. In area 4, ambitious politicians, researchers who have no fear of life, and innocent but not innocent residents are all killed in an instant and buried with their own sins. In the history of tens of thousands of years, No. 4 research metropolis has used its own high technology to kill many research animals. Now, this is the punishment Xiaozhi gave them. "It''s over." Xiaozhi said leisurely. And Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, Christina on the side looked dull. The five river piano collapsed to the ground. Her whole body trembled, looking at the huge sinkhole below, her body trembled, and her tears and snot kept flowing down. "Ah! Ah! How could this happen! Why would it happen! Dad! Mom! Brother!" The five river harp was crying bitterly. She covered her face with both hands. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi was not interested in giving her answers to her questions. Angelica looks at the disappearing No. 4 research metropolis. At this moment, she has only one feeling, that is fear. From the fear of the soul, although she was still standing, she could feel that her legs seemed to be something that didn''t belong to her. They were trembling, and a cold feeling came up from the soles of their feet and penetrated into her brain and heart. Her heart and mind were cold. She was chased and killed by No. 4 area before, and old Pompeii died. Angelica really hates No. 4 research metropolis. However, seeing the destruction of No. 4 research metropolis, there was no joy or joy in her heart. There is only incomparable fear. If this shot down in area 2, will area 2 still exist?! The answer is, of course, No. At this moment, angelica suddenly had an indescribable feeling for the rest of her life. She was glad that when Xiaozhi came to area 2, she left an opportunity for area 2. "Climbing a higher peak, yearning for the unknown and a more perfect realm of life is what everyone expects. Even I still hope I can become stronger. But in this process, if I forget my awe and have no mercy on other lives, it will lead to destruction sooner or later." Xiaozhi said. "If you want to study extreme beasts, you don''t need to kill them for dissection. Even if you really want to dissect, at least use those dead extreme beasts. They are intelligent lives like humans and should be respected." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Christina raised her head. There were also two lines of tears on her face. She looked at Xiaozhi with tears in her eyes. "Even so, there are many kind and innocent people among them! You can kill those high-level people, and you can punish them, but those ordinary people are innocent!" "You are not just! You are an evil god! You are a villain!" Intrauterine Lianhua was crying. Her hands couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. She scolded Xiaozhi. "Even if you are a God, how can you judge human sins and kill people?" Baba Naipu also cried and looked at Xiao Zhi. Facing the words of the three girls, Xiao Zhi was just expressionless. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Xiao Zhi''s eyes were deep and he seemed to see the depths of the starry sky. Then he said in a calm tone, "the strong is supreme. That''s the truth. I''m better than you, so I can do whatever I want. If you violate my truth, there is only destruction." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the three girls were stunned. Then they laughed. Crying. Laughing. It looks so desolate. Looking at their smiles, Xiao Zhi sneered at this time, "do you think so? I think I destroyed your compatriots with strength. But those extreme beasts who were tortured and killed by you don''t think so?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the cries of the three girls stopped abruptly. "What I have done is just the same thing that this No. 4 region has done to other lives. Isn''t that what you pursue? Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. Because of my strong power, I can control the life and death of other lives. Even if the opponent is an intelligent life with wisdom and feelings like human beings." Xiaozhi said. "This is the lesson I left to the world and the truth I want you to see. There are more than 200000 people in other villages in this No. 4 area except No. 4 research metropolis. I hope you three can tell the rest of the people in No. 4 area my truth and tell them what to do from now on. Xiao Zhi said here, and his eyes looked at the three girls. Facing Xiaozhi''s eyes, the three girls trembled and finally nodded. "As for Wuzhi River......". At this moment, the eyes in the five river piano were dull. She sat on the ground and didn''t move. It''s like self sealing. Obviously, looking at her appearance, she is really autistic because she can''t accept such a cruel reality. Unlike Christina and the three of them, Christina and the three of them are orphans. Their parents died for various reasons and they were adopted by the government. Then he was selected in the orphanage to participate in the experiment and become the controller of the colonization armor. But not in the five river piano. The parents of Wuhe Qinli served as officials in the senior level of No. 4 area, while her brother Wuhe Shidao was a senior researcher in No. 4 research metropolis, specializing in the manufacture of yurhazhongyan weapons. The reason why she became the controller of the strong colonization armor was entirely of her own free will. "I''ll take away her words." Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell and Christina startled them. The three of them were in a hurry and subconsciously wanted to say something. But before their words were spoken, Xiao Zhi interrupted them, "I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to her. I''m God, the God of destruction. The supreme god of the universe. I''m not interested in hurting a poor girl who has just lost her parents and relatives. Just now, in her mind, her original consciousness and memory are destroying herself.". Chapter 2241 Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Christina and them showed puzzled eyes. "She suddenly suffered an unacceptable blow, and the whole person suddenly lost the hope of living. In order to let her live, her subconscious will to survive spontaneously adopted this way of deleting her memory and destroying her original personality consciousness." Xiao Zhi explained. "Some people will faint when they are suddenly hit by an unacceptable blow. When they wake up, they will forget the memory of the past. However, most of these people seal and bury this memory rather than delete it. Only a few people have strong self-awareness and will adopt extreme self-memory or even personality deletion." "Then... What will happen in the piano?" Intrauterine Lianhua trembled and asked Xiaozhi. Facing the words of Lianhua in the palace, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. He just stretched out his hand, bent down and put it in front of the five river piano, and hit a snap of his fingers with his fingers. I only heard a snap and the snap of my fingers. The pupil in the five river piano suddenly contracted. Then she was motionless before, and her eyes finally moved. It seemed that she recovered some look in her eyes. But after she recovered, her eyes looked at everything around her, but she was full of confusion and fear, "ah, where is this place and who am I?" She whispered and looked at Xiao Zhi and Christina next to them with some frightened eyes. It is completely different from the previous Wuhe Qin. The former Wuhe Qin has pride and overbearing character. Now in the five river piano, the whole person is timid, as if he were a little cat. Looking at her, their eyes in the palace Lianhua showed sympathetic and compassionate eyes, while Xiao Zhi smiled at her and touched her head. "Your name is Yu Muqin, and my name is Yu Muye Zhi. I''m your brother. You usually call me Xiao Zhi''s brother." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words and looking at his smile, Christina and them trembled one by one. The three of them looked at each other and wanted to say something. But in the end, after seeing each other''s eyes, they didn''t speak. They dare not provoke Xiaozhi. For them, Xiao Zhi is an unpredictable and moody God. He can be very kind. He is very kind. It''s ironic, but Christina and they have to admit it. In the eyes of human beings, those exotic animals are just inferior life, and human beings can control their life and death at will. No one will shed tears because of the death of the extreme beast, except the children who keep the extreme beast as a pet. However, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, no matter humans or exotic animals, their lives are of the same value. But he is also cruel. He can kill tens of thousands of people without blinking. Facing such an existence, Christina, all they can feel is the immeasurable and unpredictable power. "Brother?" A puzzled expression appeared in the timid five river piano. But being touched by Xiaozhi''s head and feeling Xiaozhi''s goodwill, Wuhe Qinli finally put down his vigilance. "Ernie sauce..." she said tentatively. "Yes, I''m your Ernie sauce." Xiao Zhi nodded. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and scraped the nose in the five river piano. The hair in the five river piano was originally a little messy. Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, and two white scarves appeared on his hand as if out of thin air. Holding these two white scarves, Xiao Zhi tied up the hair in Wuhe Qin with the scarves. For Xiaozhi''s action, Wuhe Qinli seems very happy. She rushed into Xiaozhi''s arms, "Ernie sauce ~!" She said this as if a little girl were playing coquettish to her brother. Looking at the five rivers harp playing pettish to Xiaozhi, Christina, their looks are very strange. Xiaozhi destroyed the whole No. 4 research metropolis and killed all relatives and friends in Wuhe Qin. Now, her original personality and memory are all self destructed. She actually listens to Xiao Zhi''s words and regards him as her close relative. In the face of being coquettish in the five river piano, Xiao Zhi hugged her and stroked her head. Then he looked up at Christina and them, but said calmly, "now her personality and consciousness have almost been reset to the level of five years old. However, her intelligence level is still the original level, so with her life and study, her personality will mature rapidly. However, even so, she in the future will not be the same as she in the past." Said here, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "I will raise her as my sister and marry her." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Christina showed incredible eyes in their faces. However, in Christina''s shocked eyes, Xiaozhi continued holding Wuhe Qin, "Qin, when you grow up, how about being your brother''s bride?" Xiaozhi''s words rubbed Xiaozhi''s chin like a coquettish in the five river piano, and then said, "uh huh, when I grow up, I want to be my brother''s bride." The words in the five river piano fell. Xiao Zhi looked at Christina and the three of them, and then said, "aren''t you surprised? Since I took her relatives, I have to return her new relatives and new family." With that, Xiao Zhi gave a slight pause, and then said in a slightly joking voice, "and it''s not just her. You''re all my people now." The words of Xiaozhi fell, and Christina trembled in their hearts. "You... How can you do this?!" Intrauterine Lianhua couldn''t help blurting out. And her words fell, as if thinking of something, but there was a look of fear in her expression. But different from what she thought, Xiao Zhi didn''t seem angry. He just said calmly, "what''s the matter? Don''t forget, I said before that if you were caught by me, everything belongs to me." "But... But you are a god!" He could not help saying. However, for her words, Xiao Zhi just asked, "so what?" This sentence fell, and Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu were speechless on the spot. Kristina is obviously much calmer than iuri Lianhua and Osaka Naipu. Looking at Xiaozhi, she finally said, "if the crown of destruction is willing, it''s our honor to be the wife of the crown.". Chapter 2242 "Is this your truth?" Xiao Zhi seems to be joking and asks Christina. Facing Xiaozhi''s question, Christina nodded. After she nodded, Xiao Zhi then said, "Qin Li, are you willing to follow your brother from now on?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, as if he was completely tired of Xiaozhi''s piano and nodded, "I''m my brother''s bride." "What about you?" Xiao Zhi asked them again, "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to, I can let you go. But if you like, I''ll take you out of the world." "You can rest assured that this time, I will fully comply with your wishes." This sentence fell, and immediately Xiaozhi said, "you don''t need to be afraid. Although I am a destructive God, I won''t kill at will. You can rest assured about this." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Asaka Naipu couldn''t help saying, "you are the God of destruction, God, we are just ordinary people..." "It''s because I''m a God that I can capture you, isn''t it? There''s a word that makes sense. Beauty is only worthy of the strong." Xiao Zhi said so. With that said, Xiao Zhi then said, "what''s your decision now? Are you willing to be my person or leave me." Xiaozhi''s words fell. Iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu looked at each other. Then both of them summoned up their courage and said to Xiaozhi, "we want a free life." Their words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he didn''t say anything, just looked at Christina, "and you?" "I am willing to follow and destroy the crown of God and become the wife under the crown." Christina said. Her words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded. But after nodding, Xiao Zhi asked again, "your name is Christina?" "Christina is the nickname they gave me. My real name is murase hongliqi. The name of hongliqi, translated from ancient words, is Christina." Christina said. "You can call me Christina, you can call me munase, or you can call me anything else." "Murase hongliqi, a good name. But by contrast, I still like the name Christina, so I''d better call it michchristina." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi asked again, "may I ask why you are willing to follow me and become my wife?" Facing Xiaozhi''s problem, makase hongliqi said, "because, first, I know that guanxia will not let us go." Murase hongliqi''s words fell, and the bodies of iuya Lianhua and Osaka Naipu trembled. "As for the second reason, my parents, originally experts in the field of human brain neurology, were murdered because they analyzed the principles of memory analysis, reading and writing in the human brain." "Murdered, ha ha." Xiao Zhi smiled. Area 4 is called a paradise for scientists. However, the reason why her parents were killed is that someone took a fancy to her parents'' research results. Second, her parents'' research results interfered with the interests of others. Sure enough, Xiaozhi''s cold laughter fell, and makase hongliqi continued to say, "a high-level person in No. 4 research metropolis is very interested in my parents'' research results. After secretly asking my parents for research results, he killed my parents and took my parents'' research results." "Unfortunately, my parents had expected that the other party would do so, so they deleted and destroyed all their research results in advance. After my parents died, many people searched my parents'' Research Institute and home many times, and never found anything useful." "I was admitted to the orphanage of No. 4 research metropolis because no relatives were willing to claim it. What they didn''t know was that what they had been looking for was in my mind." "My parents have written all the achievements of their life into my deep conscious memory. The first thing I want to do is to avenge my parents, and the second is to analyze my parents'' research results and continue what they haven''t done." "The first thing, coronation has done for me. As for the second thing, I think after becoming coronation''s wife, I should be able to get a really suitable environment for research." Murase hongliqi''s words fell, and Miyazaki Lianhua and Asaka Naipu were stunned. In fact, murase hongliqi never told them these things. And they didn''t think that murase hongliqi would have such a past. Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu are orphans. Before he became sensible, he was abandoned by his parents. She just vaguely remembered that a middle-aged man with vague appearance was teasing her with an octopus in his hand. This is her only memory of her parents. Even she didn''t know whether the middle-aged man in the vague memory was her father or not. If Lianhua is in the palace, she is luckier than Asaka Naipu. When she was a child, she didn''t live in No. 4 research metropolis. But living in a small village in area 4. The village is very small, with only more than 100 people. She has two sisters and many good friends. Unfortunately, once there was a problem in the Research Institute in the village. In the village Research Institute, the man-made superpowers ran away and escaped from the Institute. And launched crazy revenge on the people in the village. As a result, nearly half of the people in the village were killed. This event left a very deep impression in the memory of Lianhua in the palace. Sometimes, even in her sleep, she would suddenly wake up because of this thing. In addition to them, there are many orphans in the orphanage of No. 4 research metropolis. Most of their lives are very tragic. But for them, relatively fortunately, because of the small population, parents can legally abandon their children in No. 4 research metropolis. Those abandoned children will be adopted and brought up by No. 4 research metropolis. As for these children who grow up in orphanages, as the cost of social support, when they grow up, they must participate in the work of the government and be selected by the government. Like makase hongliqi, they are the strong colonization armor controllers after being selected. Before them, there were some orphans who were selected as strong colonization armor controllers, but all died because of rejection. Chapter 2243 As Xiao Zhi said, people in No. 4 research metropolis have no compassion and kindness at all. In order to study, they can do those cruel things to the extreme beasts. Nature can also do cruel things to mankind. In fact, they are lucky, such as masase hongliqi and Miyagi Lianhua. Even those who died of rejection because of the experiment of colonization armor. Besides them, some orphans died miserably because they were selected to participate in some human experiments. Some even died after being dissected alive. Others were dismembered and then maintained their lives with instruments. Let them look at their body organs and participate in various tests. Because of their scientific names, they are no different from pigs and dogs slaughtered and used by humans. Now the destruction of area 4 can be said to have been brought about by themselves. "Want to inherit your parents'' research?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. Then he continued, "if you really like to be a scientist like your parents, of course I can satisfy you." With that, Xiao Zhi''s eyes immediately looked at the last angelica. In the face of Xiaozhi''s eyes, angelica''s heart trembled slightly. She subconsciously wanted to say something. However, before she spoke, Xiaozhi had already spoken, "as for you, angelica. You have no choice." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Angelica subconsciously said, "why?" "You''ve forgotten what you said before. Just let me help you send the fragments of neklozma''s body to the destruction god of research metropolis No. 7. You''ll follow me wholeheartedly, become my woman and have children for me. That''s what you said before." "Now, I not only help you to send the fragments of neklozma''s body into the hands of the God of destruction, but also help you destroy the No. 4 research metropolis and avenge the dead guards and diplomats. Therefore, it''s not surprising that I accept your reward." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "You are cheating!" Angelica was in a hurry, she said subconsciously. "Yes, that''s right. I''m just cheating." Xiao Zhi smiled, "but what can you do with me?" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, angelica was a little confused on the spot. Yes, even if Xiaozhi cheats, what can she do? Countless thoughts flashed through Angelica''s mind. Finally, she looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "why, why do you have to..." Angelica''s idea is actually very similar to that of the previous masabaka Naipu. In the face of her question, Xiao Zhi said, "because I am a God, I am very capricious. I like beautiful things, and I like you, that''s all." "You should be proud of this alone. It''s just an honor to be seen by God. Don''t you think so?" Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, angelica wanted to say something, but for a time, she was speechless. The words in front fell down, and immediately Xiaozhi looked again at Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu, "before, I asked you if you would like to be my people. You two said, you want freedom. OK, I''ll give you freedom. My words, do what I say." With that, he picked up the five river harp with the princess''s hug, and then he said to Lianhua and Baba Naipu in the palace, "I give you a mission to integrate the rest of area 4 and build a new No. 4 research metropolis." With that, Xiao Zhi looked at Raphael flying in the air. Facing Xiaozhi''s eyes, Raphael immediately understood Xiaozhi''s meaning. It fell in front of Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace. "If you encounter any difficulties, Raphael will help you." Xiao Zhi said so. Metropolis four is over. All the secret weapons hidden in No. 4 research metropolis have been destroyed. The remaining villages, even if they had some power, could not threaten Raphael at all. With Raphael''s help, it is not a problem for them to re integrate the No. 4 area. "Re integrate area 4, Christina, you''re involved. When the world is over, I''ll take you out of the world." Xiaozhi said to murase hongliqi. "Uh huh." Murase hongliqi nodded. As a woman, she has to marry sooner or later. In that case, she will marry the most powerful man in the world. She wants to rely on the strong so that others can no longer manipulate her. Many women, for money, marry rich old men, indulge rich people, or become their lovers. Others simply marry officials or their sons. And call this practice success. In that case, if they can marry the rich and powerful, then she will marry God! The God of destruction who is high above and can destroy everything. In this world bank, is there a more suitable husband than the God of destruction?! In the eyes of murase hongliqi, No. Even for her, it was a choice given by fate. "When you integrate area 4 and establish a new No. 4 research metropolis and government, I will ask people in area 7 to contact you and implement new policies in area 4. At that time, mankind and research animals will coexist peacefully. And the world will usher in a new pattern." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi waved to Lianhua in the palace. The three of them were immediately held by an invisible force and sent to the ground. Raphael also flew down with them. Looking at the lotus flowers in the palace, they fell to the earth, and Xiaozhi''s eyes looked again at the No. 4 research metropolis. Then his eyes, only glancing once, reached down and hooked. From the earth, a little bit of glittering light rushed up and fell on Xiaozhi''s hand. These light debris are the body fragments of neklozma originally held in area 4. No. 4 research metropolis was unwilling to hand them over at the risk of offending Xiaozhi before. Now these things are easily taken back by Xiao Zhi. After taking back the fragments of neklozma''s body, Xiao Zhi put them away, and then he held the five river harp and reopened the space door. "Come on, I''ll take you to No. 7 research metropolis." Xiao Zhi said to angelica. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. Without waiting for angelica to say anything, he had already stepped into the space door. Chapter 2244 Watching Xiaozhi walk into the space door, angelica has only one bite of her teeth and walks into the space door again. Through the space gate, as Xiao Zhi said, they have appeared over the No. 7 research metropolis. Compared with the first space shuttle, angelica''s expression is obviously much calmer this time. But even so, looking at the No. 7 research metropolis below, angelica is still a little stunned. "Are you thinking about your hometown and relatives? Or those who died?" Xiao Zhi said to angelica. "Both." Angelica is a little silent. "Remember, it won''t be long before I take you out of the world." Xiao Zhi said so. "We, mean me and masase hongliqi?" Angelica asked back. "What do you think?" Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell, and Angelica laughed at herself inexplicably, "I''m afraid that the girl named Miyagi Lianhua and the girl named Asaka Naipu can''t escape from your palm." "You''re smart." Xiao Zhi said noncommittally. "Maybe it''s the possessiveness of the strong. In the past, I hated women very much. But now I like to save those beautiful but short-lived affairs so that they won''t wither because of external harm." "Not only girls, but also those rare elves. I also like to catch them and train them. Of course, any trainer who sees a rare elf will have the mood to catch it. Even if I''m the strongest trainer, it''s the same." "In the same way, as a man, when I see beautiful girls who are pleasing to the eye, of course I want to possess them." With that said, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate for you. I was very interested in you at the first sight I saw the five of you." "So you''re going to take us for yourself?" Angelica asked back. This sentence fell, and she then said, "if I''m not wrong, your wife must be a lot." According to angelica, even though Xiaozhi is a god of destruction, she is a little embarrassed for a while. But he still said, "the emperor on earth can have three wives and four concubines. I am God. This first universe, the supreme god of destruction. The God in charge of the way of destruction. What''s the problem with three wives and four concubines?" When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi said to angelica, "you are still lucky. Because those who become my wife now will follow me and enjoy eternal life. God is lonely. Over the long years, God will gradually lose interest in everything in the world. At that time, even if you want to be my wife, it will be impossible." Xiao Zhi is right. It is not easy for ordinary people to become mistresses and lovers of rich people or powerful officials. And be deceived by all kinds of people. And how lucky it is to be the wife of a God?! "This is fate." Xiaozhi said, "maybe you don''t believe it yourself, but this is fate, fate in the dark." Xiao Zhi''s words are somewhat profound. His words are not nonsense. But as he reached such a state of life, many things can be foreseen by Xiao Zhi. Before meeting angelica and them, in fact, Xiaozhi had a vague feeling that they would appear in their own destiny. If he deliberately, he can even avoid them, or deliberately do not intersect with them. But doing so is against fate. Then if the fate line changes, something else will happen. Maybe it''s a good thing, maybe it''s a bad thing. But whether it''s good or bad. For Xiaozhi, it''s not what he wants to see. In this world, the most terrible thing is not the bad situation, but the unknown! The unknown is the most terrible. Therefore, Xiao Zhi will not deliberately change the fate line unless he has to. Of course, with this kind of predictive ability, it is very beneficial for God. Although even in the present state of Xiaozhi, he can not clearly perceive the whole future, and can only capture some influence in the dark, but it is enough. Like the God of destruction, berus, he can predict that a Super Saiyan God will appear as his opponent in the future. This prediction finally became a reality after he woke up. With the continuous improvement of Xiaozhi''s power, perhaps one day in the future, his intuition about fate will become stronger and stronger, and there will always be a thread that can accurately grasp all the threads of fate. As a great musician said, hold the throat of fate. There is a Buddhist saying, called who I am, where I come from, where I want to go. When Xiaozhi reaches such a state, he can hold the throat of fate. Master his own destiny line. At that time, he can understand who he is, where he comes from and where he will go. Of course, even if Xiaozhi tells Angelica about these things, she won''t understand them. That''s all he can say. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, angelica shook her head as expected, "do you mean that you are destined to meet us? Is it something that cannot be changed?" "Almost. But I can''t say it can''t be changed. It''s just that I don''t want to change it." Xiao Zhi said so. This sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi immediately asked, "isn''t that good?" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, angelica was slightly stunned. However, just when Angelica was stunned, Xiao Zhi''s mental fluctuation directly found the temporary reason why she was working and dealing with government affairs in the No. 7 research metropolis. Although under the crushing of Xiaozhi''s absolute force, the power of the No. 7 research metropolis has all fallen into the hands of Linyuan folding and affinity faction. The election of the new parliament has been completed and the new policy has been implemented. However, there are still many things to deal with in the No. 7 research metropolis. These days, Linyuan discount is also busy every day, and there is no time to eat. Work and sleep for two hours a day. In this parallel world with highly developed science and technology, human beings have a very in-depth study of sleep. Human beings in this parallel world divide sleep into four levels. Shallow active sleep. This level is nap. Thinking clearly, the brain is still thinking. I think I''m not sleepy at all. In fact, I''ve begun to sleep. The second level is shallow sleep. At this level, dreams begin to appear. But I can still realize that I am in a dream and I am sleeping. Chapter 2245 The third level is deep dream sleep. To this extent, consciousness has sunk into dreams. You can''t be aware of yourself in a dream. He began to immerse himself in strange dreams with the divergence of his subconscious mind. The fourth level is deep sleep. Even the dream is over and the mind stops completely. Decreased physical function and metabolism. The brain is at rest. In this sleep state, human sleep quality is the best. The brain can also get the greatest relief. Four levels of sleep state, according to people''s mental state, fatigue degree and physical condition, not everyone can quickly enter the fourth sleep state. Some people toss and turn all night, often wandering between the first sleep state and the second sleep state. There is no way to enter the fourth sleep state. The rest quality is very poor. In this screen star world, after research, scientists have found a way to help human beings have high-quality sleep. By studying the mental fluctuations of extreme exotic animals, they created an instrument that can release low-intensity hypnotic waves. As long as humans wear this instrument, they can quickly enter the fourth sleep state through hypnotic waves. Get a quick rest in a short time. But even so, people in this world can get a quick rest with the help of instruments, but according to scientists, research on the human body believes that. Even if you are completely in a state of high-quality sleep, and use intermittent rest. That is, work for a period of time, and then sleep for a while. Get up again, continue to work and have a rest. With such a full rest, humans need to sleep for at least four hours. Otherwise, even if you can fully alleviate mental fatigue. Keep your work free from drowsiness. However, the skills of human organs are too much, which leads to loss or premature aging due to excessive operation. Pro yuan discount also only sleeps two hours a day, which is completely overloaded under the condition of wasting their own health. He did his best for this No. 7 research metropolis, because he did his best for the peaceful coexistence of mankind and research animals in this world. For such a temporary original discount, Xiao Zhi still appreciates it very much. After receiving Xiaozhi''s spiritual voice, Linyuan immediately put down his work and asked people to prepare for the reception. And Xiaozhi, with angelica, also fell down. Although Angelica has resigned, many people still regard her as the queen of area 2. The pro yuan discount is no exception to this. He asked someone to prepare the highest etiquette for angelica to receive foreign guests in area 7. At the same time, Linyuan also asked people to send a letter to the No. 2 research area. Their queen Angelica has asked the Lord of destruction to save herself to the No. 7 research metropolis. In fact, there is no need to send a telegram to area 2. When Xiaozhi came to the No. 4 research area with Angelica five, their video data had been photographed by spies in other areas for the first time, and then sent back to their respective homeland. Although these spies have returned, they have been buried with No. 4 research metropolis. But now, high-level officials in all parts of the world basically know. The God of destruction came to area 4 with queen Angelica of area 2 and four other women suspected of being secret soldiers of area 4, and dealt a devastating blow to area 4! Now Xiaozhi returns to area 7 with angelica, which, to some extent, just verifies the correctness of the previous intelligence. In addition, since the God of destruction has returned to the No. 7 research metropolis with the queen of area 2, doesn''t it mean that the No. 4 research metropolis is completely over?! The image sent back by those spies before was that Xiaozhi threw the huge ball of light towards the earth, but then the picture was interrupted. Despite their speculation, most of the No. 4 research metropolis is over. But no one can be sure until now. "Under the crown, the matter of No. 4 research metropolis has been solved?" Linyuan also asked Xiaozhi. "It''s solved. I''ve destroyed the whole No. 4 research metropolis. As for the remaining people in No. 4 area, I''ve asked people to integrate them. I believe there should be no more trouble in No. 4 research metropolis." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Linyuan''s eyes couldn''t help but emerge. The whole city of No. 4 research metropolis was destroyed and countless people died. But these are also the way for people in area 4 to die. Others don''t know, but the original discount is too clear. Originally, Xiao Zhi was not prepared to start with the No. 4 research metropolis first. On the contrary, in Xiaozhi''s original idea, area 4 can still be saved. On the contrary, it is the No. 6 area, that extremely militarized area. Their ideas are stubborn and single, passed down from generation to generation, and it is impossible to change them. So Xiao Zhi plans to wait until the time of the ultimatum passes and go to area 6. Divine punishment. And use the destruction of area 6 to deter area 4. Unexpectedly, area 4 killed itself. It even sent fighters and colonization armor to intercept and kill fighters in area 2, and even attempted to plunder the body fragments of neklozma. This completely angered Xiao Zhi. That''s why Xiaozhi will personally take action and go to area 4 to lower the divine punishment. And Xiaozhi, the reason why she let them go is not just a simple reason for fate and fate. But because, when they were born, they were all kind people. It was only because of the destruction of fate that they had to become ruthless killing machines. It was because he saw their fate that Xiaozhi didn''t kill them. Instead, they want to make them their wives. It''s like a five river piano. Her arrogant and irritable character is not what she was originally like. She as like as two peas, but now she looks exactly the same as her timid character. When she was young, she once raised a very strange animal called Mianmian Mian rabbit. This is a kind of extreme beast with low racial value and poor talent. But Wuhe Qin likes this rabbit very much. She took good care of it and regarded it as her good friend. Then one day, the parents in Wuhe Qin killed the rabbit. After dissecting the Mianmian rabbit, it was returned to the Wuhe Qin. Then tell her that as a member of the Wuhe family, it''s wrong to get tired of small animals all day. It''s playing with things and losing heart! Your brother, when you are so old, has been able to do it by himself and successfully dissect and study extremely exotic animals with excellent technology. Chapter 2246 This incident was a great blow to Wuhe Qinli, and buried an indelible wound in her young heart at that time. And because of her parents'' severe scolding, she hid her weak side and began to learn from her brother Wuhe Shidao. Like Wuhe Shidao, she began to learn to dissect small animals and study extreme animals. Understand the structure of their bodies and organs, and start reading a large number of scientific research books and materials. Her character is slowly distorted. Until it became the Wuhe Qin with a grumpy and arrogant character. But in fact, the five river piano is not really her, but her disguised personality in order to become a good child in the mouth of her parents. Now, because of the huge blow, the subconscious in Wuhe Qin, in order to protect herself from such violent mental fluctuations, destroyed her distorted personality and her own memory at the same time. It makes her return to her previous cowardly and kind personality. As for Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu. He may have forgotten everything about his childhood. But Xiaozhi can see the hidden pictures in her memory. In that impression, the picture of a middle-aged man holding an octopus. In fact, as she guessed, the man was her father. The octopus was brought home by his father. Although there is no sunlight in this parallel world, there are also oceans. The ocean is also rich in marine resources. Similarly, there are special fishermen. His father and his friends are professional fishermen. They took a deep-sea fishing submarine and dived into the seabed to catch seafood. But there are many dangers lurking in the ocean. The first is the ocean current. Different from the main world, the warmth of this world comes from the ground, and so does the seabed. Therefore, the warmth of the sea is the highest at the bottom of the sea. However, due to the effect of heat rise and cold fall, the sea water on the seabed is in the process of up and down circulation all the time, which leads to the ocean current activity on the seabed, which is very intense. Deep sea fishing people, although they have advanced equipment, it is still very dangerous to dive into the deep sea. In addition to ocean currents and other seabed activities, deep-sea fishermen have to face a great danger, that is, the extreme animals living in the ocean. Although the personality of exotic animals is studied, most of them are very docile. But even so, there are some ferocious beasts who like to attack humans. Or inadvertently, humans were involved in the battle between extreme beasts, resulting in death. Like a naughty dolphin. This is a kind of extreme beast living in the deep sea. Their personality is very naughty and they like to play tricks on other creatures. When they encounter human submarines at the bottom of the sea, they are often attracted by the mechanical sound of submarines, and then they will deliberately hit submarines, which is a fatal threat to humans. In the deep sea bottom, once the submarine is damaged, the human mortality rate is basically 100%. Once the submarine is damaged, the underwater water pressure in the deep sea can crush human flesh and blood into a meat pie. So professional fishermen are a high-risk profession. But the salary is very high. His father was not going to get married. He didn''t want to have a family. In case of an accident in the future. Harm your family. But I don''t know if it was fate, he met a beautiful woman who was also a professional fisherman. That woman''s completely different appearance from other women attracted Asaka Naipu''s father at once. And his mother was also attracted by his father''s composure. Finally, they got married, so there was babananap. After getting married, his mother didn''t go to sea. However, the good times did not last long. When she was three years old, her father''s fishing team met two overlords in the shallow sea to compete for territory. These two overlord level extreme beasts are very fierce species among ocean extreme beasts. Almost all of them had the strength of the king of heaven. They fought fiercely. As a result, the passing human submarine came to the big mold. In the battle of two overlord class extreme beasts, the human submarine was destroyed, and only one third of the people on the submarine escaped their lives. As the captain''s father, he sacrificed himself in order to save more people. After her father died, her mother was devastated. Finally, she left her only three-year-old, and threw herself into the sea. These things, in the memory of Asaka Naipu, have been blurred, or let her deliberately forget. But even if these memories were hidden by herself, Xiao Zhi could see them. In those memories, the eight clawed octopus that his father brought back was originally prepared to cook. But at the age of only three, Asaka Naipu stopped his father. So their family raised the octopus as a pet. Even after suffering great misfortune, all the time, Asaka Naipu is actually very kind. When she was in the orphanage, she secretly raised a cat that often sneaked into the orphanage with other orphans. As for Lianhua in the palace, when she was young, she took in a wounded toot bird. The Dudu bird of the parallel world and the Dudu li of the main world are certainly not the same kind of elf. Doodle bird is a very small elf that is only the size of an adult''s palm. They are gentle and like to be close to human beings. And lively. After taking in the injured bird, Lianhua tried her best to take care of it. Unfortunately, because this toot bird recovered from the injury later. But in the end, because he left his companion, he was depressed and finally died of depression. After Dudu bird died, Lianhua in the palace was sad for a long time. Lianhua herself may not remember these things. They are all kind people themselves. Just because he was distorted by reality, he had to be the kind of person he didn''t want to be. Become the murder weapon of No. 4 research metropolis. Under the intelligent system monitoring of strong colonization armor, their every move is under the system monitoring. They must obey the command of the system, otherwise, the system will judge them to rebel. Then the colonization armor will destroy itself! For them, becoming a killer is not what they want. There is a saying called qingben beauty, how to be a thief. However, the situation forces us to bow our heads. Chapter 2247 In Wuhe Qin, they are just a microcosm of No. 4 area. In fact, many people are actually kind and are just forced by the real world. As well as the coercion of some ambitious people, they became so cruel and ruthless. It is precisely because of this that Xiaozhi was not prepared to attack area 4 first at the beginning. However, area 4 killed herself and sent someone to assassinate angelica. Not only were they not prepared to hand over the fragments of neklozma in area 4, but also tried to rob the fragments of neklozma in area 2. This is really irritating Xiaozhi at once. The price they paid for Xiaozhi''s success in getting angry was that Xiaozhi finally made a move and imposed divine punishment on the No. 4 research metropolis. Completely destroyed the whole No. 4 research metropolis. "There was No. 2 area before, and now there is No. 4 research metropolis as a warning. I believe that at this moment, those fools will always be honest." Xiao Zhi said so. "I hope so." Linyuan also said with a bitter smile. In fact, he didn''t say something. Just now, area 1 sent a call letter and provided some "evidence" to show that the body fragments of neklozma in their area have been "really" lost. "However, I believe that now that the No. 4 research metropolis is destroyed, there should be some introspection in Area No. 1." In his own heart, Linyuan also said to himself. And just as this thought flashed through his heart, Xiao Zhi has spoken again, "area 4 is the strongest of the six areas. Now area 4 is destroyed. I believe area 1 should not have the courage to resist me if you have the courage." Xiao Zhi said so. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Linyuan was also surprised, but immediately he said, "it should be." With this, he paused slightly, seemed to hesitate, and then continued, "what are you going to do with area 6 under the crown?" Compared with the continuous sophistry in area 1, it delays time. In area 6, after Xiaozhi destroyed the armed forces in area 2, there was no fart back. The whole No. 6 area seemed to fall into a strange silence. However, it can be seen that area 6 is mostly ready and Xiaozhi has just finished. "I hope they''re not so stupid. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Xiao Zhi said so faintly. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, even in the face of the original fold, he couldn''t help shivering. He already knows Xiao Zhi''s determination. ¡­¡­ The news that queen Angelica was rescued by the God of destruction came from the extreme metropolis on the 7th. Up and down in area 2, they were relieved. However, different from the No. 2 area, in fact, the high-level of the No. 1 area, especially after receiving the information that Xiao Zhi came to the No. 4 research metropolis and destroyed the whole No. 4 research metropolis, they sat like needles and felt on the spot. The Supreme Council of region one. The leaders of groups and families have all been present. On the respective seats of the round table, each one''s expression is incomparably dignified. In the middle of the round table, the image of the destruction of No. 4 research metropolis is played. "The last four are the No. 4 research metropolis. According to legend, the yurha Zhongyan decisive weapon made by the talented scientist Wuhe Shidao! According to legend, the yurha Zhongyan decisive weapon takes the gods as the imaginary enemy." At the round table, a middle-aged man said. "With gods as imaginary enemies, ha ha, I''m laughing to death." His words fell, and another man sneered and said, "they were crushed as toys." "As I said before, we don''t have to fight against a God for the fragment of neklozma''s body, which is useless! Now! What do you say we do now?!" A fat old man complained directly. "Yes, now our No. 1 area is desperate! Now it''s not that we can''t take out the fragments of neklozma''s body. If we don''t take them out, I''m afraid that once we annoy the God of destruction, everyone in our No. 1 area will die! But if we take them out, it''s that we deceived the God before. In case the God of destruction is angry, we......" in the face of these words, the people at the round table, There is some silence. "Hum! I think whoever proposed to hide the fragments of neklozma''s body before, it''s better to let him go to No. 7 research metropolis in person and apologize to the Lord of destruction!" A young man sneered. With these words, the atmosphere in the whole round table assembly venue became grim. "Ike, what do you mean by that?! now even if we are allowed to apologize, do you think that the Lord of destruction will forgive you?! don''t dream!" A thin old man said directly. "I see what you''re afraid of! We''ll fight him if it''s a big deal!" Another man said. However, his words fell, and everyone in the round table looked at the man. They looked at the man as if they were looking at a fool. Spell, what spell, go to death?! In the face of absolute strength, once the destruction god comes to area 1, I''m afraid that area 1 will turn into fly ash in an instant. It''s not even worth dying. At this time, those who can still say such a big deal are fools among fools. With the power of destroying God, as soon as you raise your hand, the whole No. 4 research metropolis will be destroyed. There is no residue left. It''s arrogant and ignorant to fight against such existence. I don''t know life or death. "What now? Are we just waiting to die?" Said a middle-aged woman dressed as a lady. And her words fell, and the whole round table parliament suddenly fell into a strange silence. At this time, the young woman sitting at the head of the round table Parliament said, "for today''s sake, someone must take responsibility for this matter." With that, the young woman snapped her fingers. With her action, the originally closed door of the venue was suddenly broken, and then a large number of fully armed mechanical soldiers rushed in! All these mechanical soldiers have weapons in their hands. In addition to the mechanical soldiers, some other elite soldiers directly broke the window and rushed into the venue. The whole venue was surrounded by a large number of soldiers. Looking at the soldiers who suddenly broke through the door and window, the leaders of those families and groups were shocked. The bodyguards who followed them pulled out their weapons at the first time, but they were of no use. Chapter 2248 No matter how powerful their bodyguards are, can they be better than these fully armed mechanical guards?! Moreover, the number of these mechanical guards is large. I''m afraid they will kill them immediately if they dare to make a change. "You...!" Looking at the mechanical guards rushing in, an old man roared up at the round table Parliament. However, his words just fell, and the surrounding mechanical guards really shot. For a time, in the whole venue, I don''t know how many group and family leaders participating in the meeting were killed on the spot! The whole venue was instantly red with blood. Some things always need someone to take responsibility. In order to explain to Xiao Zhi. The high-level in No. 1 area can only choose such an approach. Use some people as scapegoats! What''s more, for the remaining people, this is a great opportunity for power reshuffle. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Zhi. For Xiaozhi, no matter what happens to the senior management in area 1. As long as you honestly hand over the fragments of neklozma''s body. Another point is to make you afraid of me and make you dare not disobey my orders! As long as these are enough for Xiaozhi. As for the high-level in No. 1 area, he doesn''t care what happens, the power reshuffle, or looking for a scapegoat. A dog bites a dog and has a mouth full of hair. That''s it. Compared with area 1, the cleaning was carried out as a last resort. Area 3 and area 5 are much happier. When they saw the video of No. 4 research metropolis destroyed by Xiaozhi, they were so glad that they chose the right way. I didn''t go against Xiao Zhi. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s them who will have bad luck now. ¡­¡­ Area four. Metropolis 4 has been destroyed. Although Xiao Zhi destroyed the whole No. 4 research metropolis, no one witnessed the image of the final destruction of No. 4 research metropolis. But soon, many other villages in the No. 4 area sent people to the No. 4 research metropolis to check. However, what they saw was only a huge sinkhole. There is nothing in this sinkhole. No one can see that in the original position of this Tiankeng, there was once the most prosperous city in the world. All the people who saw this scene in front of them had no thoughts in their hearts except fear. As a living example, the fear of Xiaozhi in the remaining villages in area 4 has reached an unprecedented level. Originally, the glory and pride brought by high technology have disappeared. Because Xiaozhi is absolutely awed by force, it makes Kristina''s remaining villages in the whole No. 4 area much simpler. When they started to integrate the remaining villages in area 4 under the banner of Xiaozhi, no one dared to resist or question the remaining villages in area 4. They even just went to four or five villages, and all the remaining villages sent people to contact them. Hope to participate in the integration. They are afraid. At this moment, under the threat of Xiaozhi, they have no sense of security at all. For them, only by taking refuge in Christina''s command and accepting integration can they get a little sense of security. The lesson of blood taught them what surrender is. In area 4, the integration of the remaining villages took less than two days. All the village leaders sat together. For the rest of the village, Christina''s approach is very simple, that is, parliamentary system. Let the principals of all the remaining villages stand up and form a new parliament to manage area 4. After the formation of the parliament, the leaders of these villages did not care about anything else. There is only one thing they care about. That''s hope. Let Christina and them contact Xiaozhi quickly. Tell Xiaozhi that they are willing to surrender wholeheartedly and hope Xiaozhi can forgive them. Area 4 has been integrated. Area 2, area 3 and area 5 have all been obedient. The No. 1 area, which had been constantly wrangling before, also sent the body fragments of neklozma they held at the first time. Along with it are the heads of some high-level figures in area 1. To apologize to Xiao Zhi. So far, under the suppression of Xiaozhi''s absolute strength, area 1, area 2, area 3, area 4 and area 5 have all surrendered to Xiaozhi''s feet. No one dares to disobey Xiao Zhi any more. Some people, in the face of powerful invaders and enemies, may fight to the death until they are broken to pieces. But in the face of God, in the face of God that human beings can''t match. They have to surrender. In front of God, any dignity and integrity are bullshit! If you don''t want to die, you have to surrender. In this way, there is only the last area 6 left. This highly militarized area. People in this area, from their birth, determine all the course of their whole life. Individuals do not have their own will. The will of their individual existence is to serve the collective, just like a swarm of insects. Knowing that the integration of area 4 was over, area 1 sent fragments of neklozma''s body, and area 6 did not respond. There''s no way. Xiao Zhi starts again! For Xiaozhi, from the No. 7 research metropolis to the No. 6 area, it is only a moment. But it''s different from going to area 4 before. This time, Xiao Zhi asked the Seventh Research Society to issue an open Oracle first. The Oracle first condemned area 6, but explained that Xiaozhi would personally come to area 6 and punish area 6 for disobedience to the gods. Destroy them all. This is also Xiaozhi''s purpose to frighten other regions again. The distance between area 7 and area 6 is just an ocean. Xiao Zhi flew over the ocean and came to area 6. However, to Xiaozhi''s surprise, there was no one in the original villages in area 6. The human beings in those villages seemed to disappear all at once. But soon, Xiao Zhi also understood what had happened. The people in area 6 seemed to have gathered together. They are all concentrated in the research metropolis of area 6. They are waiting for the arrival of Xiaozhi, waiting to fight Xiaozhi to the death with their strength in the whole No. 6 area. Chapter 2249 A small village in area six. In this village, there are rows of buildings like a forest of steles. These buildings are as like as two peas. The village is clean and tidy, with meticulous atmosphere everywhere. Different from the buildings in other areas, the buildings in area 6 reveal a depressing law. It seems that personality has been wiped out, and the rest is only boring collectivity and efficiency. In addition, what makes people feel more gloomy and terrible is that at this moment, there is no one in the village. The whole village is empty and quiet, giving people a feeling of suffocation. The people in the village seemed to disappear all at once. Not only in this village, but also in the villages that Xiao Zhi passed by all the way, he didn''t see anyone. Even old people or children. Xiao Zhi has known area 6 before. And other areas, residents of area 6, they do not have any self rights, which is not only their marriage, but also their life, age, illness and death. In area 6, in order to save social resources. They will put the aging residents directly into the molecular furnace and decompose them. Directly decompose into protein and then synthesize food. This can save the medical treatment for these elderly people and many other additional resource consumption. Moreover, the work efficiency of the elderly is far less than that of the young. It seems that Xiaozhi is crazy on the 6th. The most terrible thing is not the practice in area 6, but that everyone in area 6 has been used to it. It has even become a cluster of this practice. This is the real reason why Xiaozhi thinks they are hopeless. After confirming that the residents in area 6 disappeared, Xiao Zhi did not continue to check villages, but flew directly to the extreme metropolis in area 6. At this time, if you guessed correctly, most of those who disappeared were concentrated in the No. 6 research metropolis, waiting for his arrival. "Hum, let me see what you can do with so many people together." With a sneer, Xiao Zhi flew directly towards the No. 6 research metropolis. With Xiaozhi''s speed, it is naturally a very fast time to reach the No. 6 research metropolis. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Zhi arrived at the research metropolis on the 6th from the edge of the 6th area. When Xiaozhi arrived at the No. 6 research metropolis, almost at the first time, the radar of the No. 6 research metropolis had captured Xiaozhi''s terrible energy field without deliberately concealing it. Of course, when the surveillance radar of No. 6 research metropolis caught Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi also sensed the population of 500000 gathered in No. 6 research metropolis. Among the six regions, the most populous. Not area 4, not area 1, but area 6! In this parallel world, human fertility is very low. Almost, it is rare for a family to have more than two children. Most families have only one child. There are nearly 10% of families who can''t even have their own children, so they have to rely on scientific and technological means. But even so, human fertility is still very bad. Under such circumstances, instead, it is to adopt the gene optimization strategy to continuously select the eugenics and fertility genes, and then let the men and women with the right genes combine. The sixth area of the family has the best development in terms of population. Area 6, one area has almost twice the population of other areas. A total of 500000 people gathered in the No. 6 research metropolis, emitting an amazing research atmosphere from them. It''s incredible for Xiao Zhi. Even though he is far away, he can still feel that the life breath of these 500000 people in area 6 seems to be condensed together with the help of a strange force. And their spirit is constantly fluctuating, and a large number of spiritual thoughts come together, which seems to be brewing something very terrible. Feeling what happened in the extreme metropolis on the 6th, in the sky, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. At this time, Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand that these people in area 6 are only afraid of making big moves. And this big move, no doubt, is to deal with him. In area 7, paksala and Dr. Juren''s secret weapon is undoubtedly Raphael. Unfortunately, Raphael was easily solved by Xiaozhi. Not only that, it was accepted by Xiaozhi and became Xiaozhi''s pet baby. In area 4, their trump card is strong colonization armor and yurhazhongyan decisive weapons. That''s the God killing weapon studied in area 4 for slaughter. Any one has enough strength to compete with Raphael. In the No. 4 area, there are four sets only. Since they can make four sets, they can naturally make more. Unfortunately, without waiting for more yurhazhongyan weapons to be built by No. 4 research metropolis, the whole No. 4 research metropolis has been destroyed by Xiao Zhi. Now, in this No. 6 area, the people of No. 6 research metropolis have also prepared their mace. With the arrival of Xiaozhi, the monitoring radar in area 6 monitored the arrival of Xiaozhi. In area 6, the breath of life of 500000 people united together immediately changed. The amazing life aura and spiritual power fluctuate, and it seems that they are constantly pouring into something. Sensing the situation in the distance, Xiao Zhi looked at it from a distance. He could see clearly that those amazing life energy and spiritual power were finally poured into the spire of a pyramid. In the No. 6 research metropolis, I don''t know when a huge square was built. In the middle of the square is a golden conical tower. At the top of the tower is a stone statue. The appearance of this stone statue seems to be a very powerful beast. On the body of this extremely strange animal statue, inlaid with pieces, glittering and shining fragments. Of course, Xiao Zhi can recognize this fragment. These fragments are clearly the fragments of neklozma''s body! Around the pyramid, on the huge square, 500000 people in the whole No. 6 area are concentrated here. All of them closed their eyes. With the help of some mental growth devices around the square, they gathered their own mental strength and Qi field and poured it all into the statue at the tip of the pyramid. Chapter 2250 With the pouring of these amazing life energy and spiritual power, the stone statues at the tip of the pyramid slowly emit dazzling and bright light. In this amazing light, from the body of this stone elf, there is a breath that can be called an appalling extreme gas field. With the help of 500000 people, this stone statue seems to have really survived. The dazzling light was dazzling, and the terrible breath fluctuated. At the tip of the pyramid, the stone statue inlaid with fragments of neklozma''s body seemed to be resurrected at this moment. It was originally just a stone statue without any breath of life, let alone the ability to think for itself, but in area 6, the breath of life of 500000 people poured into it, and it had life. When the spiritual power of 500000 people is poured into it, it has the consciousness of thinking. "Roar!" The stone statue beast looked up to the sky and burst out a roar that was enough to frighten the world. The roar of terror rolled like thunder, shaking people''s souls. It roared. It was very far away, but it still locked Xiao Zhi. When he was locked by this stone statue beast, Xiaozhi''s face was filled with a sneer, "interesting. Unexpectedly, no one in area 4 was able to study anything. Area 6 was able to use the fragments of neklozma." At this moment, with Xiaozhi''s eyes, of course, he has seen the falseness and reality of the stone statue and beast. In fact, the stone statue part of the beast is of no use at all. This stone statue, carved lifelike, gives a very dignified appearance. But in fact, the stone statue itself is of no use. At best, it''s just a container. In fact, this container may not really use this stone statue, even with any piece of wood. Generally speaking, this stone statue is a belief goal erected. What is really useful is the spiritual strength and vitality of 500000 people in area 6. In area 6, through the mental strength increasing device and through strict training, ordinary people can display the ability similar to waveguide. Then, with this ability and scientific and technological devices, the spirit and will of 500000 people will be united. Shaped into a terrible artificial consciousness. Or, artificial God! And this artificial consciousness has no real body. However, in area 6, the fragments of neklozma''s body were inlaid on the stone statue by mistake. Thus, the fragments of neklozma''s body carry the artificial consciousness. In other words, the consciousness of 500000 people is combined with the body fragments of neklozma to form an artificial God! Area 6, in such a special way, used the fragments of neklozma''s body. Turned into a terrible combat power. With the appearance of this stone beast, it watched Xiaozhi from a long distance. Its spirit fluctuated and sent out terrible hostility towards Xiaozhi. This hostility is exactly the hostility of the residents of area 6 to Xiaozhi. Now imposed on this artificial beast. However, in the face of such an artificial beast, Xiao Zhi only sneered, and the rest was sneering. This kind of thing can deal with him. It''s a dream! Not to mention this artificial beast, even if the real neklozma appears and gives full play to its strongest power, it can not be the opponent of Xiaozhi at all. "Come on, mole ant. Let me give you despair." Across a long distance, Xiao Zhi''s spirit fluctuated and rolled over the stone statue beast without concealment. The terror and awe of the gods made countless creatures tremble for it within a thousand miles. The stone statue beast was completely angry in the face of Xiaozhi''s provocation! In front of it, a ray of light condensed, and then turned into a beam gun, directly shooting at Xiaozhi. This beam of light bombarded everything. However, when the beam gun came in an instant, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and waved at the front like dusting off the dust, but he directly broke the beam gun. When Xiaozhi smashed the beam cannons, they came from the front at a dizzying speed! However, it is still useless. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, the pupil of God opens, and the time of the world around him seems to have stopped. Then Xiao Zhi casually stretched out his hand. His hands changed, as if they had turned into countless illusions, and then broke all the beam guns bombarded in an instant. Of course, with the power of Xiaozhi, even if you don''t do so, it doesn''t matter to use your own divine body to resist such an attack. But Xiaozhi should let it know what is absolute strength suppression! In an instant, after smashing all the beam guns that hit this stone statue beast, Xiao Zhi raised his hand, stretched out a finger, and then shot a Qigong wave from his fingertip! Boom! This Qigong wave ran through and immediately crossed a long distance and directly hit the stone statue and beast at the top of the pyramid. The terrible Qigong wave attack destroyed more than half of the pyramids on the spot, and the stone statues and monsters on the pyramids were bombarded on the spot by this attack. I don''t know how much distance they went back and how many somersaults they turned in mid air. Even its stone statue body was completely broken! After the body of the stone statue of a strange animal was broken, the stone statue part of its body was broken a little bit and turned into fly ash. The rest of it is turned into a huge mass of light. In the light mass, its body is completely transformed into energy form. The fragments of neklozma''s body turned into the core of this energy group. Excluding the part of stone, after the whole is transformed into energy form, the artificial beast seems to become stronger. In its body, the terrible energy continues, and it emits a golden dazzling light. In the light, the golden lightning is constantly flashing and intertwined, which makes people scared. "Roar!" This extreme beast once again sent out unprecedented hostility towards Xiao Zhi. Then it turned into an electric light and rushed towards Xiaozhi. The electric light flickered, which was quite a distance, but the speed of the light was so fast that it seemed as if it was only a moment. It had rushed to Xiaozhi, and then it stretched out its claws flickering with the electric light and grabbed it directly at Xiaozhi. Chapter 2251 Its claws are made of high-energy condensation. Once it hits the target, it can instantly destroy and melt the atomic structure of the target. However, at the moment of its shot, Xiaozhi''s figure flickered. No matter how it attacked, it all hit the remnant of Xiaozhi and couldn''t hit Xiaozhi at all. It''s fast, even much faster than Raphael. Raphael''s level of strength is equivalent to the level of divine beast. And it is complete, reaching the point of super beast. With the life aura and mental strength of 500000 people in No. 6 area and the body fragments of neklozma, the artificial beast in front of us has indeed reached the level of super beast. Much better than Raphael. If Raphael is in front of it, I''m afraid he may not be able to pass ten moves. But if it is in front of Xiaozhi, it is not enough. "Why, is this all your strength? With such strength, there is no possibility of defeating me." Countless shadows flickered. Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded from all directions. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, this artificial beast seemed to be completely angry at once! From its body, a terrible electric light burst out, and then these lights burst out and swept around, enveloping everything in a large area centered on it. However, it was still useless. This time, under the shadow of electric light, Xiao Zhi''s voice rang from behind the artificial beast. "Humble mole ants." The cold and heartless words sounded. Then, at the moment when the artificial beast had no time to respond, a terrible force hit the head of the extremely strange beast, and its whole body was instantly blasted! Into a small mass of light all over the sky. These small light masses are wrapped in small fragments of neklozma''s body. Then these light masses wriggled, and soon turned into small miniature beasts. These little beasts jump up and seem to want to get together again. However, before they got together again, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and an invisible energy shock directly shattered these small reduced versions of artificial beasts. The light mass of consciousness collapsed, and the remaining fragments of neklozma''s body fell on Xiaozhi''s hand. Without the fragments of neklozma''s body, these energy light masses wriggled and finally reunited. Then it turned into what it was. But compared with before, after losing the fragment of neklozma''s body, its breath is obviously much weaker. However, it is surprising that at this level, the energy light mass did not collapse and dissipate, which is really surprising. The most difficult thing in this world is the unity of all living beings. However, the Sixth District has done it. Nearly 500000 people, almost all of them, have done it with one heart and one mind! It is for this reason that the spirit they gathered together created the super divine beast. With this artificial super beast, even if area 6 claims to be the strongest area, it may not be inappropriate. However, Xiao Zhi can also see that this super divine beast is made from the spirit and life aura of all people in area 6. It can''t be too far away from the people in area 6. Otherwise, the consciousness and life energy that make up its body will gradually dissipate. But even so, it is really strong to be able to create artificial super divine animals with humans. Unfortunately, it met Xiao Zhi. "Do you still want to fight with me? Unfortunately, you were not my opponent just now. Now you are even worse." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and then flexed his fingers. With Xiaozhi''s action, a terrible strong wind broke out from Xiaozhi''s fingertips. This strong wind broke out, and in the middle of the air, there was a direct air explosion, while the artificial super divine beast of the energy polymer was smashed by Xiaozhi on the spot! "What a fool! Even if you can make artificial super beasts, so what? You don''t have enough combat experience and real consciousness. It''s a dream to fight with me." With the words of Xiao Zhi falling, the artificial super beast collapsed, and this time, those collapsed consciousness and life energy collapsed on the spot. With the collapse of these consciousness and life energy, 500000 people all spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot in the square of No. 6 research metropolis. Then they looked one by one, and all of them were depressed on the spot. This artificial super divine beast is completely connected with it with their own consciousness. When this artificial super beast was killed, the 500000 people naturally received a heavy blow. One by one, they were seriously injured on the spot. This kind of injury is caused by the combination of spirit and body. Looking at the square in area 6, a full 500000 people spit blood together, such a scene is really spectacular. Not too overlooking the miserable and depressed appearance of those residents in area 6, Xiaozhi really has no sympathy in his heart. These people are suicidal. However, even so, Xiao Zhi could see that there was still no meaning of repentance in the expression of these people. After spitting blood, these people are still trying to condense their spiritual strength and vitality. Looking at them, Xiao Zhi frowned. These people are really hopeless. "In that case, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Overlooking the distant front, there were 600000 people on the square in area 6, but Xiaozhi''s face showed a terrible sneer. "Go, earth burst sky star!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, the pupil of God opened, and then a dark light ball appeared from the palm of his hand. Then this light ball came out of Xiaozhi''s hand, and then expanded continuously and turned into a huge black ball. From the black ball, it erupted into a terrible attraction. This attraction involves that countless gravel on the earth are converging towards the light ball. It seems that in just a short time, Xiaozhi has created a ball with a diameter of more than 1000 meters in mid air. Because of the gravity of the earth burst star, many buildings on the earth were broken and destroyed! Then the ruins of these buildings rose into the sky and became part of this huge ball. The earth burst sky star was originally one of the most terrible sealing techniques in the shadow of fire. But now Xiaozhi created this ball, which is not used to seal anything, but to make an artificial moon! With the creation of the huge ball, a more terrible smell emanated from Xiaozhi. Then an invisible force lifted the huge ball slowly into the air and finally hung in the air. Chapter 2252 In the shadow of the fire, changmen created a huge ball with a diameter of tens of meters in order to seal the nine tails. In order to seal the night of their mother, Datong muhui, Datong Muyu village and Datong Muyu village have created a huge ball tens of kilometers away. After the ball rose into the sky, it turned into the moon of the fire shadow world. Now, with Xiaozhi''s strength, if he tries his best, let alone make a ball of tens of kilometers. He can move the whole pocket. This time, only such a round ball with a diameter of one kilometer was made because it was large enough for Xiaozhi to use. As the ball rose into the sky and hung high above the sky, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, and then he stretched out his hand to form a relatively complex seal. At the end of the printing, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, and then he said, "unlimited monthly reading!" With Xiaozhi''s words falling, the ball that rose up in the air suddenly burst into bloody light. Then, shrouded in blood light, the huge ball seemed to turn into a terrible eye. This eye is completely blood red, and there are rounds of gouyu in it. Nine gouyu are arranged in strange directions. It gives people a creepy feeling! With the appearance of the eye of the moon, it blooms white light from the ball. The white light shed on the whole No. 6 area. With the eye of the Moon illuminating the whole No. 6 area, in the No. 6 research metropolis, everyone''s eyes involuntarily become reincarnation eyes. And all their bodies could not move under the white light. In the shadow of fire, the infinite moon reading is performed with the advent of God and tree world. However, for Xiaozhi, he is not interested in the life energy of those people. All he wanted to do was brainwash these people by using magic. People in area 6, from generation to generation, have deep-rooted ideas. It is impossible for them to change their thoughts. In the case of Xiaozhi''s continuous attack on area 2 and area 4, area 6 dared to resist him. This alone is enough to prove that these residents in area 6 have been dazed. I don''t know if I''m dead or alive. For such people, it is useless to threaten them, so Xiao Zhi can only use magic to manipulate their thoughts. The use of unlimited monthly reading has directly changed their character and thought. Reverse their ideas. Yuzhiboban uses the unlimited monthly reading, only regards the unlimited monthly reading as a large-scale controlled ninja, and does not really give full play to the magic ability of unlimited monthly reading. The real monthly reading is not only a large-scale control skill, but can completely control and tamper with human memory in a large scale, and it is under the condition that human beings can''t detect it. At this moment, Xiaozhi directly brainwashed 500000 residents in area 6. In their original thought, the obedience to the collective has become their instinct and the meaning of life, but now, Xiaozhi has to change it for them! Of course, the first one is that extreme beasts are human friends, so that they can no longer hurt and enslave extreme beasts. Second, every human being is independent and must have his own personality and ideas. Third, human beings exist for happiness and love. Everyone has the right to pursue happiness and love without hindering others! Fourth, anyone''s marriage has his own independent right. He can say no to others or pursue the person he likes! The thoughts are directly written and engraved in these people''s subconscious through infinite monthly reading. At this time, these people seem to be like a machine waiting to input program instructions. One by one. However, when Xiaozhi''s unlimited monthly reading is over, they will usher in a new future. Perhaps the freedom of their generation was created by Xiao Zhi with magic. But when the next generation of these people is born, those next generation will really get rid of their original shackles and become a truly free and happy generation. At the same time, brainwashing 500000 people seems to be a huge project, but when Xiaozhi displays it, it is actually just as difficult. After all, he doesn''t need to brainwash everyone differently. He just needs to use unlimited monthly reading to change their original character, slightly tamper with their memory, and then edit it again. The display of unlimited monthly reading will soon end. Xiaozhi accepted his skill, and the ball in the sky finally landed slowly and landed on the earth again. Originally, if Xiaozhi wanted to, he could manipulate gravity and lift this ball into space. But there is no need to do so. The moon itself has no light. It just reflects the light of the sun. Even if Xiaozhi really creates a moon for the world, then raises the moon into space, and puts the moon into the meteorite orbit of the planet, so that it rotates around the parallel planet in a specific orbit, it can not really bring light to the planet. Unless Xiaozhi can create a sun. Creating or moving a star is not difficult for today''s Xiaozhi. It''s just not necessary. Every world has its own laws and rules for survival. If everything is forcibly interfered, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to arrange all the planets in the first universe perfectly for fear of killing him. What''s more, in Xiao Zhi''s opinion, he has a simpler way. That is to wake up neklozma, heal his injury and bring him back to the parallel world. In this way, the parallel world will naturally have light. At the end of the unlimited monthly reading, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and soon he disappeared from his place. He has opened the road to freedom and happiness for them, and the rest is up to them. As for Xiao Zhi, he went to find the real culprit in area 6. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent. These brainwashed residents of area 6 naturally have no sin. This is why Xiao Zhi chose to save them instead of killing them. Of course, there is also a reason. So many people in area 6 were wiped out in one breath. Even if Xiao Zhi had made up his mind, he couldn''t do it for a while. So the original destruction was changed to salvation. Chapter 2253 Xiao Zhi has never been a cruel God, but human beings are too stupid. It just needs the correction of the gods. After Xiaozhi''s figure disappeared from the original place, when he reappeared, he had come to an underground fortress in area 6. This underground fortress is a super doomsday fortress built in area 6 and buried 3000 meters underground. It is designed and built in area 6 and can withstand the final refuge of doomsday disaster. The original intention of this super doomsday fortress takes into account all disaster scenarios that can be considered. Including the surface of the parallel world, all are covered with terrible to death viruses. And asteroids hitting planets. Or there was a terrible doomsday war. And other situations. Even if the surface, the outbreak of disasters, will destroy the entire human civilization, the underground super doomsday fortress, can let people survive. And in this super doomsday fortress, a large number of reconstituted food and other necessary resources for survival are prepared in advance. There''s even a small, internal ecosystem. The super doomsday fortress itself can become the energy for the operation of the whole super doomsday fortress by absorbing the heat in the earth. In the super doomsday fortress, vegetables and animals can be planted. None of this is a problem. As long as the humans in the super doomsday fortress do not die and the planet is not destroyed, it can ensure that the humans in the super doomsday fortress can continue to survive and reproduce. Of course, these super doomsday fortresses were created in area 6, not to ensure any civilized kindling or shelter ordinary people in area 6. The real purpose of this super doomsday fortress is only for the head family of area 6! Yin clan! The Yin family is the head family that has ruled the No. 6 area for a long time. It is their family that continuously brainwashed area 6 during the long years of ruling area 6, and finally made the residents of area 6 become their ideological puppets and slaves. And they created a super doomsday fortress for defense. One day, even if their family encounters a terrible disaster. Can hide in the super doomsday fortress. Continue to live. It can be said that the Yin family is really an excellent abacus. The external defense of this super doomsday fortress can resist the long-term continuous bombardment of Yang Electronic City breaking cannon. And most importantly, this super doomsday fortress is very secret. It is hidden in the very deep stratum of area 6 and hidden outside with invisible materials. It''s impossible for people who don''t know the super doomsday fortress to find it. On the monitoring radar, there will be no display at all. But Xiao Zhi is a God, not a human. Once his divine knowledge was swept away, he already knew where the super doomsday fortress of the Yin family was hidden. As for the defense of super doomsday fortress, it has no significance in front of Xiaozhi. No matter how powerful your defense is, can you still resist the space shuttle?! Xiaozhi moves directly into the interior of the super fortress in an instant. Into the interior of the super doomsday fortress, everything in front of us is amazing. Everything inside is beautiful, and the design and decoration are very gorgeous. The whole is like the interior of a very luxurious space warship, with a sense of science and technology. In fact, if one day this parallel planet is destroyed, this super doomsday fortress can indeed fly in space like a space warship. But without pocket star, it loses its source of energy. If you fly in the universe for a long time, you will always lose the source of energy. Now the super doomsday fortress has been put into operation. In the face of Xiaozhi''s threat, the Yin clan in area 6 made the residents of area 6 on the ground resist, and they themselves hid in the super doomsday fortress. In their view, if they can defeat Xiaozhi in area 6, it will be a good thing. Even if they can''t beat Xiaozhi, they can hide here. As for, surrender to Xiaozhi. They will never do such a thing. Why? Because they are afraid that the yins will lose their ruling power over area 6. Originally, the yins had complete control over area 6, but now Xiaozhi appears. If they submit to Xiaozhi. At that time, when Xiaozhi''s order comes down, there must be many ideas that run counter to their original ruling strategy. But they have to implement it. At that time, if there are more conflicting thoughts, those brainwashed by them will come up with new ideas! At that time, their rule will not be able to continue to be so stable. More importantly, they are ambitious. Previously, they were the absolute rulers of area 6. Although the six holy gods are nominally the rulers of this parallel world, the six brothers can''t manage themselves. How can they have time to care about other things. Their Yin clan is the supreme clan, and now they have to submit to others and become their running dogs. Naturally, they are unwilling. And they also thought that if area 6 could beat Xiaozhi. Isn''t it next that they can have the opportunity to continue invading other regions and eventually rule the whole parallel planet?! If you are a smart person, you naturally know how stupid this idea is. Unfortunately, these fat pigs of the Yin family are not smart people. Ambition, desire and fat have already filled their brains. In the super doomsday fortress, Xiao Zhi soon found the people of the Yin family who were hiding. Although the Yin family occupies the ruling power of area 6, in fact, there are not many people in their family. One is that the fertility rate of human beings in this world is indeed low. The second is that although the Yin family rules area 6, they kill each other within their own family. In area 6, the supreme ruler is called general. There is only one general. He is the spiritual and ideological leader of all regions in No. 6. Everyone worshipped him and obeyed all his orders. For the people of area 6, the general is their sun. But unfortunately, even with the power equivalent to the emperor, human beings will die one day. After the death of the general of the previous generation, it is natural that his descendants will inherit it. If there is only one descendant, there is naturally no problem, but once there are two, or other relatives of the previous generation of generals, who also covet the position of general, bloodshed will inevitably occur. Chapter 2254 This is the internal struggle of the Yin family. This kind of infighting will happen when almost every general takes office. There are always some people who are executed by the new people in power who have inherited the position of general. In the long run, although the Yin family controls the absolute rule of area 6, they enjoy the supreme glory and resources. But their people are still very few. There are more than 200 people in this super doomsday fortress. Among them, there are only a dozen people of the Yin family. The rest were all chosen by the Yin family to continue to serve their most loyal servants. It''s just a pity that even if they hide in this deep underground super doomsday fortress, they can''t avoid the light of infinite monthly reading. After the infinite moon reading is displayed, the white light emitted by the eye of the moon can penetrate any obstacle. Don''t say you hide in a 3000 meter deep underground fortress, even if you hide in the core of this parallel planet. You can''t escape the capture of unlimited monthly reading. At this moment, the people in the super doomsday fortress have all become the eyes of reincarnation. And they stood in place one by one, unable to move. They have all fallen into a deep illusion. When Xiao Zhi just tampered with his memory, he also didn''t let go of the servants in this super doomsday fortress. Only the people of Yin family, Xiao Zhi didn''t brainwash them. As for the reason, it''s simple. Because I don''t need it. What do dead people need to brainwash? Because of the long-term life of living in dignity, the Yin family, regardless of men and women, are very fat, round and rolling like fat pigs. At this moment, their faces are all showing demented smiles. In the endless monthly reading, they are dreaming of ruling the world. Let Xiaozhi be speechless. The dreams of the Yin family are exactly the same. In the dream, they all do their own, sit on the throne of the general, and then unify the parallel planets. After ruling the parallel planets, they enjoyed it wantonly. Of course, there are also some individuals who, in their dreams, led an army to invade the universe after ruling parallel planets and dreamed of being the overlord of the universe. For these people''s dreams, Xiao Zhi just looked at them with a good anger. As a result, after reading them, he was quite speechless. These people are the cancer of the human race. All human love, happiness, civilization, kindness and compassion, these kind and beautiful things have nothing to do with them. They are parasites that lie prone to human beings and society and constantly greedy and absorb nutrition! cancer! "Hum! It''s really some scum that I don''t know. Such scum can rule the universe by illusion?!" With a cold hum, in a disdainful smile, Xiao Zhi directly wiped out the fat pigs of the Yin family in an instant. After wiping out the Yin family hiding in the super doomsday fortress, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. An invisible wave passed, as if in an instant, everyone in the whole No. 6 research metropolis was suddenly awakened. On the square, half a million people woke up. They stared at everything around them one by one, and their eyes were full of confusion. "Where is this? What am I doing?" There was a look of doubt in their faces. At this time, from the sky over the square, the dazzling light bloomed, and Xiaozhi''s figure appeared there. From Xiaozhi''s body, it exudes a breath of incomparable majesty and holiness. Under the pressure of this breath, those people in the square seemed to kneel down uncontrollably. "Lord destroyer!" At this moment, they seem to understand what they are doing. They finally remembered that they gathered here to pray to the God of destruction! This idea was not deliberately modified by Xiao Zhi, but after Xiao Zhi changed their memory and personality. Their subconscious mind, in order to rationalize, automatically weaves out false memories. Human memory can deceive itself. For example, a person was naughty when he was a child. But when she grows up, she will even feel that when she was a child, she was actually very quiet. There are even some similar non-existent memories to prove themselves. Facing the worship of 500000 people in area 6, Xiao Zhi looked down at them, glanced at them, and then said, "all of you, disperse. Abolish all the old systems in area 6! And then build a new management organization. The name of this management organization is called the research alliance. Of course, the research alliance is the name of the world. If you are here, it is the Sixth Research Alliance!" "The managers of the research alliance are selected by you. As for the relevant selection and future management methods, I have left them in your mind." Xiao Zhi said so. What he left in their minds was the governing body of the Lord''s world alliance. Although the main world, there are still many disputes between humans and elves. But relatively speaking, the alliance of the Lord world is a relatively reasonable system. Under the management of the alliance, mankind basically coexisted peacefully with the elves. Xiao Zhi now brings the system of the main world to the parallel world and lends it to the human beings on the parallel planet. Over the past few days, Xiaozhi has cleared all obstacles and deterred six regions of the world. The purpose is to and implement the alliance system and provide a suitable environment. Only by sweeping away all the people in the world who dare to oppose him, so that they no longer have the courage to oppose him, can the alliance system be carried out smoothly. Implementing a new system is not a simple matter. Especially in this world, various systems are very perfect. What does a perfect system mean? Various interest groups and strata! Once someone wants to reform and touches the interests of these people, they will be the first to jump up against it and use all kinds of means on the surface and behind the scenes. In order to prevent this situation, Xiao Zhi simply killed wantonly. Kill you to fear, to fear, to soul trembling. In this way, you dare to oppose me?! Is to let you know that ordinary people disobey the gods! Without reform, there will be no bloodshed and no sacrifice. Even the most peaceful reform must have victims behind it. Those who die because of this can only say that they are unlucky to compare prices. But there is no way. Only by carrying out a major reform of the system of this world can we create a world of peaceful coexistence for mankind and extreme beasts. Chapter 2255 It''s like a psychological strategy. If you make an excessive request to someone and harm his interests, he is bound to oppose you. But if you take out the knife first and tell him you''re going to kill him today. He will certainly beg you not to kill him, and then you will tell him what he must do if he wants you not to kill him. Xiao Zhi is like this now. First, take the claim for the fragments of neklozma as an excuse. Test their reactions. If you are obedient, you can forget it. If you don''t obey, kill! Let you fear, let you fear, kill all those who dare to oppose, and make the rest tremble. No longer dare to object. Then the alliance system will be launched. Now this flat world, including area 7. In the seven regions, who is not afraid of Xiaozhi. What does Xiaozhi say now? Who of these people dare to object?! The words fell down, and Xiao Zhi looked down at the earth. These people in the No. 6 area were all crawling on the ground and dared not even look up. "I have cleared away the malignant tumor of the Yin clan. I hope you can take care of yourself." Xiao Zhi said this, and his figure had disappeared from the original place. After Xiao Zhi''s figure left, the residents of area 6 still didn''t look up. They just knelt on the ground and obeyed. It took a long time for someone to look up. Having won the unlimited monthly reading, they now worship Xiaozhi. Even if Xiaozhi let them decide collectively now, they will definitely do it without hesitation. The spirit of these people was brainwashed. In order to help them remove this long-term solidification and brainwashing, Xiaozhi simply modified their personality and memory. This approach can be said to be more ruthless. Obviously, if Xiaozhi helps them remove the influence of unlimited monthly reading on them, I''m afraid their spirit will collapse immediately and turn into hysterical madmen or vegetable people one by one. I have to say, these people are still very poor. But now, Xiao Zhi, there is no way. Kill them and brainwash them. Between these two practices, Xiao Zhi chose a relatively benevolent approach. After leaving the No. 6 area, Xiao Zhi naturally returned to the No. 7 research metropolis. So far, seven regions have held the body fragments of neklozma, and xiaozhitongtong has got them. The seven regions have all surrendered to Xiao Zhi. Next, we only need to slowly promote the reform of the alliance system. The seven regions will be combined into a research alliance by adopting the alliance system! Then the corresponding trainer system, as well as the level and assessment system of trainers are introduced. Of course, the next thing can''t be done overnight. It needs to be implemented slowly. Reform has never come in a hurry. It needs to be implemented slowly. This is the truth that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. For the reform of the alliance system, Xiao Zhi left these things to angelica and pro yuan to do. Xiao Zhi himself is not interested in politics. Now he just provides an idea and specific measures, or let them decide for themselves. As for Xiaozhi himself, he wandered around with Lixiang and a large group of young girls in shampoo village. Go around and catch exotic animals. Then teach them the tips of training and commanding extreme beasts. Under the guidance of Xiao Zhi, these teenagers and girls have gained a lot. And it is precisely because of this experience that these children will become great masters of extreme beast training on the famous side of the parallel world in the future! Of course, these are things in the future. Xiao Zhi took the young girl and wandered around. In fact, it was really just for leisure and relaxation. In the parallel world, I wandered for less than half a month. In this little half month, Xiao Zhi visited all the interesting places in the parallel world and collected all the research materials of exotic animals. At this time, when all regions in the world began to implement the reform of the alliance system, Xiao Zhi was finally ready to leave the parallel world and return to the Arola world. He has laid the tone of the alliance of parallel worlds. The rest needs to be done slowly, not overnight. Shampoo village. At the door of Lixiang''s house, Lixiang tied her long hair into a big ponytail. On his hand is a smart computer watch unique to the parallel world. She was wearing a purple princess dress. Carrying a big backpack on his back. Next to her was super king, and on her shoulder stood a fat round bird. This is the extreme beast Li Xiang just accepted two days ago. This time, Lixiang is going to go to Arola world with Xiaozhi. As for the purpose, of course, she is going to see Shirang. Linyuan and his wife are naturally very worried about their daughter''s decision. But for one thing, Lixiang had made up her mind to go, and for another, with the protection of Xiaozhi, they finally had to nod their heads. The truth that women don''t stay in college is irrefutable everywhere. In addition to Lixiang, Christina, angelica and Wuhe Qin were also present. Naturally, they also want to leave with Xiaozhi. In addition to Christina, wuheqinli and angelica, intrauterine Lianhua and Osaka Naipu with a reluctant face were also present. On their backs, they also carry their own backpacks. There are a lot of things in their backpacks. Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu didn''t want to follow Xiaozhi to Arola, but their arms couldn''t twist their thighs after all. They finally have to be soft in front of Xiaozhi. Give in obediently. Before going to Arola world, Xiaozhi asked them to bring something they wanted to bring. I didn''t expect that they carried such a big backpack. There are a lot of things in it, which makes Xiaozhi quite speechless. But Xiao Zhi didn''t say much about it. Only in Xiaozhi''s heart, he has made up his mind to pay attention. Later, even if they can move in an instant, they have to walk a little more to make them suffer. This is also Xiaozhi''s evil taste. In addition to Lixiang''s parents, knowing that Xiaozhi and Lixiang are going to leave, the villagers of shampooing village come out to see them off. Looking at her own woman, Lixiang''s mother has already burst into tears. Her daughter is about to leave. She must be reluctant to give up 10000 in her heart. And the place Li Xiang goes to is not one or two thousand miles away, but to another world! As soon as she went, she really didn''t know if she had a chance to come back. Thinking of these, Li Xiang''s mother can''t worry. Chapter 2256 "Don''t worry. The space channel between the extreme world and the aurora world is very stable. After I go back, more people from the aurora world should come to the extreme world. At that time, Shirang can also come back with Lixiang. Not only them, but also you can go to the aurora world if you like." Xiaozhi said to Lixiang''s mother and father. "Yes, don''t worry. Lixiang has grown up. It''s better to go out and see the world." Angelica, standing beside Xiaozhi, also opened her mouth and comforted. Now Angelica has completely accepted her fate. Although she is the queen, she is also going to marry. But all along, she didn''t have a suitable husband. Now, being able to marry Xiao Zhi is a good thing for her. Finally, I found a home to rely on. These days, among the five girls, angelica and Christina, angelica and Christina have tasted the forbidden fruit with Xiaozhi. I''ve really become a man of Xiaozhi. Originally, angelica still had some estrangement from Xiao Zhi in her heart. But with this layer of window paper pierced, she was completely dead to Xiao Zhi. "I understand, but... But..." Lixiang''s mother wiped her tears. Watching his mother cry, even if it is a strong ideal, they can''t help crying. The villagers who came to see them off couldn''t help but have sour eyes when they saw this scene. Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu watched the scene and couldn''t help but wipe their tears. They are both orphans. Seeing such a scene, naturally I feel sad. "You must say goodbye when you send you thousands of miles away. The time is almost up. Take care of yourself." Xiaozhi said to Lixiang''s parents. Li Xiang''s mother''s name is Guimo. The full name is Linyuan Guimo. Of course, she didn''t originally have a surname of Linyuan, but after she married Linyuan, she followed her husband''s surname. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Linyuan also nodded to Xiaozhi. "You all stand next to me. If others, stay away from me." Xiao Zhi said to the people around him. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, angelica, Christina and yumuqin are all close to Xiaozhi, while iuya Lianhua and Osaka Naipu are somewhat reluctant. But behind them, Raphael reached out and pushed them both! Because last time Xiao Zhi asked Raphael to help them integrate area 4, Raphael and intrauterine Lianhua became good friends. "Ah! Raphael!" Pushed by Raphael, iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu both screamed. However, their voice just fell, and Xiaozhi had moved away with them in an instant. When Xiaozhi and Lianhua in the palace reappeared, they had come to the underground space of the holy land. As the people fell to the ground again, Lianhua in the palace was a little confused. They subconsciously looked at everything around them, especially when they saw the huge creation life tree, they couldn''t help shouting! "Here, this is the world of Aurora?!" Baba Naipu couldn''t help but say. Her words fell, and Xiao Zhi said silently, "of course not. This is the holy land. The underground space in the center of the holy land." With that said, Xiao Zhi then pointed to the huge creation life tree ahead, "it is the creation God of your extreme world, who created all life in your world and still maintains the creation life tree of your world." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, iuya Lianhua, Asaka Naipu, angelica and Lixiang all couldn''t help looking at the creation life tree. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief. If ordinary people tell them that the creator God who created and bred the world is in front of them, they naturally can''t believe it, but the person who said so is Xiaozhi, they naturally can''t help believing it. But even so, their hearts are still extremely shocked. It seems hard to imagine that their world was conceived by such a huge tree. "A long time ago, your world was just darkness and chaos. It opened up your world and gave birth to life. In addition, the mythological legends of your world, such as solgareo, lunayala and neklozma, are all children created by it. Of course, kosmogu." Xiao Zhi said so. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lixiang''s expression was full of unprecedented shock. At this moment, their eyes on the creation life tree were full of unprecedented respect. At this time, from the tree of creation life, there are also spiritual fluctuations, "under the crown of noble Royal leaf wisdom, you are coming." The creation life tree said to Xiao Zhi. Its words fell, and Xiaozhi shook his hand silently. "Don''t crown me, just call me Xiaozhi. You are the creator God of the world and are qualified to call me that. I can''t bear it if you crown me." The creation life tree has bred a world with its selflessness. For this kind of existence, Xiao Zhi has only respect except respect. For this kind of existence, Xiao Zhi is still unwilling to trust big. With this, Xiao Zhi pointed to the nearby palace Lianhua and them, "these are my wives. As for this child, it is the girlfriend of my disciple Shilang." Xiaozhi''s words fell. Angelica and Christina both bowed to the tree of creation life, "under the crown of honor." Compared with Angelica and Christina, Lixiang obviously blushed, but she bowed to the creation life tree and said gratefully, "thank you, great existence." Facing Angelica''s bowing, the creation life tree was obviously very happy. Its branches trembled and emitted a large number of light spots. Compared with the previous days, the life energy of the creation life tree seems to have recovered a lot these days. However, it will obviously take a long time for it to recover completely. For a long time, the tree of creation life has been dedicated silently and selflessly. Although it is willing to do so. But now they are so grateful by Lixiang, the creation life tree is obviously very happy. After all, this means that human beings understand and appreciate it. For a long time, it has been a quiet risk here alone, which is also a very lonely thing. Chapter 2257 "By the way, the creation life tree. I have collected all the fragments of neklozma''s body. This time, when I go back, I will find a way to try to cure neklozma." Xiao Zhi said to the creation life tree. With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and wiped the void in front of him. Where Xiaozhi wiped his palm, he lined up and appeared crystal fragments. These fragments are naturally fragments of neklozma''s body. Looking at these fragments of neklozma''s body, the creation life tree is obviously very excited! "Yes! These are the fragments of my child''s body! If you have these, it may really return to its original state!" The spirit of the creation life tree fluctuated, full of gratitude, "thank you, Xiaozhi. I really don''t know how to thank you!" "Don''t thank me. These are what I should do." Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "This time when I come here, I also say hello to you before I leave. After greeting, I will leave this world temporarily and return to Arola world." With these words, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and put away the fragments of neklozma''s body again, "When I go back this time, I''m going to open up a safe passage to the world of Aurora, so that the two worlds can communicate with each other. The trainers of the world of aurora can also come to this new world for adventure and catch elves completely different from the world of Aurora. People of the extreme world can also go to the world of Aurora and travel there for adventure." "It''s really exciting to be able to travel and adventure across the world." Xiao Zhi said so. "Yes, I also hope that one day, I can use my own feet to see other places. Unfortunately, I''m just a tree." The creation tree joked. The words of the creation life tree fell, and everyone present couldn''t help laughing. "What a pity, but it''s also a happy thing to be able to guard the world." Xiao Zhi said so. The tree of creation life is a tree. And its consciousness is so huge that there is no second body to carry its consciousness except its own body. Therefore, it wants to go out for a walk. This wish is really difficult to realize. Of course, it''s natural that we can do this by a little bit of our own consciousness on a creature, and we believe that in the past, the creation tree of life certainly did not do less. After greeting the creation life tree, Xiaozhi took Lixiang and them away again. This time, Xiao Zhi took them to the edge of the dimensional black hole. Within the influence range of dimensional black holes, it is easy to get lost if you jump in space at will. Naturally, Xiaozhi is not afraid, but with Lixiang and them, Xiaozhi doesn''t dare to mess around. Appearing at the edge of the dimensional black hole, Xiao Zhi reached out and pointed to the dimensional black hole in front of him and said, "this is the dimensional black hole. It is the two channels connecting the extreme world and the aurora world. Of course, this channel is just one of the countless channels between the Aurora World and the extreme world, but it is only a relatively stable and long-standing one." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words and standing in the void, Lixiang and her colleagues were all somewhat frightened of the unknown. They are all leaning against Xiaozhi. Even iuya Lianhua and Asaka Naipu dare not mess around again. In their fear, they are also full of curiosity about dimensional black holes. Constantly looking at the deep space ahead. "Let''s go. Even I can''t jump in space at will in the range of dimensional black holes. The dimensions and space here are constantly distorted and fluctuating. If I can''t lock the space, jumping at will is easy to cause problems. If it''s just me, it doesn''t matter. But if you jump into the gap of space and are overturned by the space barrier, your limbs will be twisted, or you will be crushed into nothingness on the spot, or you will be divided into nothing Several blocks. " Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lianhua in the palace were scared to lose her color on the spot. "Dismember... Dismember countless pieces?" "Crushed into nothingness?!" Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu changed their complexion on the spot and spoke with some trembling. "Can we go back now? Can we choose not to go?" Baba Naipu said with a sad face. And Lianhua in the palace also looked full of fear. The two words fell, and Christina took her mind and said, "don''t be afraid. As long as you''re by his side, it doesn''t matter." Christina''s words fell down. Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and hit one of them on the head of Lianhua and Asaka Naipu in the palace. "What I said is that space jump will cause accidents. If you fly over honestly, there will be no accidents. If you fly over honestly, the space here is still very stable." So Xiaozhi and the others have flown directly towards the dimensional black hole in front. As Xiaozhi said, the space ahead is very stable. The crowd flew over and almost didn''t feel any difference from the ordinary space. But Lixiang and Lianhua in the palace felt dizzy as if they were carsick. Obviously, some of their bodies can''t adapt to the feeling of spatial fluctuation. Li Xiang is not surprised by this situation. Let Xiaozhi be speechless. Isn''t Lianhua in the palace the controller of strong colonization armor? Even carsick! Looking at the mess of Lianhua halo in the palace and vomiting constantly, while flying with them, Xiaozhi also said, "you are not the controllers of strong colonization armor. How can you halo like this?" "There is a horizontal balance instrument in the strong colonization armor, so it''s not dizzy at all... Vomit!" Intrauterine Lianhua said this and vomited again. Fortunately, the distance through the dimensional black hole is not far. The two worlds are only separated by a thin layer of space barrier. After passing through the dimensional black hole, people came from the extreme world to the Aurora World! The day and night of the extreme world and the aurora world are reversed. Xiao Zhi, when they set out from the extreme world, the extreme world time was daytime. So when people come to the world of Aurora, it''s night. When Lixiang came to the world of Aurora, they looked at the sky of the world of Aurora, but at the first glance, they were stunned. In the sky, without thick clouds, you can directly see the boundless bright starry sky. Countless stars twinkled in the sky, casting half bright and half ambiguous light. Chapter 2259 He kept looking at Raphael with a very excited look! "This, this is the new extreme beast?!" Looking at Dr. Kukui''s excited and incoherent appearance, Xiao Zhi said some speechless, "the child''s name is Raphael, which I named it. As for the race name, it''s called the blazing angel. I also named it. In general, Raphael is really a new extreme beast. It''s unique in the extreme world." "Well... Can you study it for me?" Dr. Kukui couldn''t help saying. As he said this, he wiped his saliva. Not only Dr. Kukui, but also other researchers present looked at Raphael with blazing eyes. When Dr. Kukui and his colleagues looked at him with such warm eyes, Raphael seemed to feel uncomfortable all over. It looked at Dr. Kukui and even showed hostility in their eyes. It''s not to blame. For a long time, it has been tortured by Dr. Julian. Now it is inherently hostile to researchers. Noticing the appearance of Raphael, Xiao Zhi quickly said to Dr. Kukui, "don''t think about Raphael. The child has been hurt and is very annoying to researchers. When he gets used to it, let him cooperate with your research." Xiao Zhi said so. He reached out and took out a smart computer and threw it directly to Dr. Kui. Facing the smart computer thrown by Xiaozhi, Dr. Kukui hurriedly caught it. Fortunately, he usually has fitness exercise, otherwise, he may be caught off guard. After catching the smart computer, Dr. Kukui couldn''t help saying, "what''s this?" "Intelligent auxiliary computer, well, you can use it as a atlas. It stores all the data of 874 kinds of extreme animals and more than 2700 forms in the extreme world." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Dr. Kukui''s eyes were about to light up! He hugged the smart computer in his hand as if he were holding something precious. "Well, as for this? In addition to Raphael, I brought back some other research animals. When I go back, I''ll lend them to you for research. But I haven''t completely tamed those children. You should be careful later." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s absolutely no problem." Dr. Kukui kept nodding, his head nodding like mashing garlic. "Well, you don''t have to be so excited. The space channel between the world of Aurora and the world of aurora is very stable. Next, I''m going to build a stable channel between the world of Aurora and the world of Aurora, so that the humans of the two worlds can communicate. The elves of the two worlds can also communicate with each other." Xiao Zhi said so. "This is a good thing!" Dr. Kukui said excitedly again. "In this way, trainers and researchers from both worlds can come to different worlds for adventure and travel!" With such excitement, Dr. Kukui chased Xiaozhi and asked, "probably, how long will it take to build a stable channel?" "The channel itself already exists and is very stable. After all, it is naturally formed. I don''t know when and why it will change. So in order to ensure safety, I''m going to build a stable space base station on both sides. In this way, the two worlds can be open to each other." Xiaozhi said. "Wouldn''t that be all right soon?" Dr. Kukui couldn''t help saying. "Yes." Xiao Zhi smiled and nodded. Because there is a time difference between the Arola world and the extreme world, after the initial greetings, Xiao Zhi took Christina and them to rest. Of course, it''s Christina. They went to rest. Xiao Zhi went to do bad things with Na Zi and Hata. The next morning, when the sun rose, I watched the dazzling white light illuminate the earth. Although Xiaozhi had already heard about everything in the world of Arola, Christina and them were shocked by such a scene. For them, this is a scene they have never imagined. After getting up early the next day, Xiao Zhi and the people left the monitoring station and went back. When Xiaozhi comes back with Christina and them, helona and feiyingli accept Christina''s truth. And soon, angelica and helona got together. But what followed was that a group of women joined hands to warn Xiaozhi not to bring women back next time, otherwise they would not be so easy to bully. In this regard, Xiao Zhi just smiled helplessly and nodded. Xiao Zhi nodded, which made them obviously satisfied, but they knew whether Xiao Zhi could do it or not. However, in doing so, they also hope Xiaozhi will not reduce her love for them. For this, of course, Xiaozhi will not. After coming back, Xiao Zhi naturally and helona were warm. As for the atlas of the most exotic animals, Xiao Zhi asked his grandfather Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui to study together. Xiao Zhi also gave the pheromone beetles captured before and other exotic animals to study. Among these extreme beasts, there are some small wisdom, complete domestication, and some disobedience. Or naughty personality. But with Pikachu, these new elves can''t turn out waves naturally. After coming back, Xiao Zhi and his wives kept warm for a few days. When the body and mind completely relaxed, Xiao Zhi began to prepare to solve the matter of neklozma. Under the education of helona and her family, the two women, Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu, soon became obedient wives. From this point of view, Helena really has the temperament of a first wife. It is said that Xiaozhi is going to look for the legendary shining God neklozma. Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui both stop their work and find Xiaozhi and hope Xiaozhi will take them with them. "Grandpa, Dr. Kukui, there may be some danger in rescuing neklozma this time." For the requirements of Dr. Oki and Dr. Kukui, Xiaozhi said. But as soon as his words were finished, both Dr. Oki and Dr. Kukui immediately replied, "we are not afraid!" "Xiao Zhi, you know grandpa best. Grandpa can''t stand the chance to see the brilliant God with his own eyes. Grandpa must have a look even at the greatest risk!" Dr. Oki said firmly. Chapter 2260 For the firmness of Dr. Oki and Dr. Kukui, Xiao Zhi finally had to nod helplessly. As Dr. Oki himself said, Xiaozhi really understands that his grandfather is such a person and has a strong interest in elves. People who can even sacrifice their lives. Let alone a super legendary elf like the great God of glory, neklozma, even if he hears the news of some rare elves, he can''t bear his mood. Like now, you can see the almost of the legendary glorious god, and he is naturally absolutely unwilling to miss it. "OK, Grandpa, I''ll take you with me, but when you get there, you must not be too far away from me. Only in this way can I protect you." Xiaozhi said to Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui nodded constantly. Neklozma, the great God of glory, has extraordinary strength. At least, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary super beasts. According to Xiao Zhi''s judgment, the strength of solgareo and lunayala should be at the level of gulaton and gaioka. But not like rocky and Phoenix. In neklozma''s words, previously, Xiaozhi estimated that he was probably similar to split empty seat and super dream. But now, Xiao Zhi doesn''t think so. Previously, in area 6, the mental strength of 500000 people, together with the vital qi field, attached to the body fragments of neklozma, could burst out to such an extent. Xiao Zhi estimated that the power of neklozma in its heyday was much stronger than he had imagined before. I''m afraid it''s enough to surpass the split empty seat and ride the Latina! It is even possible that cleft empty seat and riding ladina are tied together, which may not be able to beat neklozma. Only Mega''s evolution, the super dream with full potential, may be able to challenge the ultimate research neklozma. Even Xiao Zhi estimated that more than half of the winning and losing ratio between Mega Chaomeng and research neklozma was between three and seven. Mega super dream III, research neklozma VII. Having this idea doesn''t mean that Xiao Zhi doesn''t have confidence in Superman and other super gods, or thinks too much about the extreme neklozma. But before Xiao Zhi, when considering the strength of neklozma, he didn''t consider a place. That is, Xiao Zhi considers the combat effectiveness of neklozma at the level of super divine animals, such as Phoenix King, lokia and Diya Luca. But later, Xiaozhi suddenly thought that his consideration was wrong. The heyday of neklozma should be considered at the level of arzeus. Of course, the strength of arzeus is naturally superior to neklozma. I don''t know how much. But from the realm level, we should pay attention to the extreme neklozma on the level of arzeus. The reason is simple. They only inherited part of the power of Zeus. And the same Creator God as Zeus, the creator life tree, because it has no action and combat ability. Put the mission of fighting into the extreme research, neklozma. The significance of naiklozma''s birth was born as a powerful combat force inheriting the creation tree of life. It represents the combat power level of the creation life tree. This alone means that neklozma is different from other super beasts. It is a super divine beast that inherits the combat power level of the creator God! At the level of the creator God, neklozma is undoubtedly the weakest. But if we put it in the realm of super divine beast, it must be the strongest super divine beast, with unimaginable power. Even any super beast can''t be its opponent. In the face of such a powerful super divine beast, Xiaozhi naturally has the confidence to win it, but this time, what Xiaozhi has to do is not to defeat neklozma. But to save him. Once neklozma was released, he immediately went into a state of rampage. At that time, in case of any accident, out of guard, Xiaozhi is also very helpful to rescue Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui. So Xiaozhi let them stand by their side, so that in case of an accident, Xiaozhi can protect them at the first time. Not really. Xiao Zhi can seal them temporarily. For this requirement of Xiaozhi, Dr. Oki and they naturally understand. As experts who study elves, they don''t understand the danger of elves, especially those super gods. They have the power to crush human beings in an instant. This is no joke. Human beings are too weak in front of super beasts, not even super beasts, even ordinary beasts. A little careless, will die without a burial place. After Dr. Oki and them nodded, Xiao Zhi immediately told them what he knew about neklozma. When they heard about the creation life tree and neklozma, both of them showed such a sigh. "So it is. Because she lost her ability to make light, neklozma came to the world of Arola and continued to sacrifice herself. As a result, she plunged herself into endless pain. It''s really pathetic." Dr. Oki couldn''t help saying. "Yes! Human beings in the extreme world have gone too far. It''s too much that neklozma sacrificed so much for them, and they can still do such a thing of vengeance!" Dr. Kukui said angrily. Different from the human beings in the extreme world, over the years, the human beings in the Arola world have always been very grateful to the great God of radiance, neklozma. The legend of the great God of radiance has been handed down from generation to generation. They even often sacrifice and worship it, as well as solgareo and lunayala. From this point of view, there is no doubt that what humans in the Arola world do is correct, and the human practice of studying the extreme world is simply too ugly. In contrast, people simply don''t know what to say. For Dr. Kui, who lives in the Arola world and is deeply influenced by the idea of peaceful coexistence between human beings and elves since childhood, he can hardly imagine why human beings in the extreme world should do things to hurt neklozma! "Yes, they have gone too far. This time in the extreme world, I have collected all the body fragments of neklozma that were taken away by humans, hoping to use these fragments to restore neklozma to its original shape. In this way, I can also explain to the creation tree of life.". Chapter 2261 Hearing what Xiaozhi said, they understood that Xiaozhi went to find the meaning of neklozma. "It would be great if we could really help neklozma get back to the way he was." Dr. Kukui said. "Yes, it''s unacceptable that neklozma has endured so much pain for his merit. I hope we can really help him this time." Dr. Oki also said. "Yes. If we can really help him, it can be regarded as a human atonement for it." Xiao Zhi said so. However, in Xiaozhi''s heart, there are still some problems. Although the fragments of neklozma''s body were recovered, Xiao Zhi was not sure whether he could restore him to his original state. We can only say that we do our best. When neklozma was attacked by humans, she was seriously injured and robbed of part of her body by humans. But Xiao Zhi estimated that with the ability of neklozma, even if he was accidentally robbed of some body fragments by humans, he should be able to snatch back this part of body fragments afterwards. Even if it doesn''t work, there are solgareo and lunayala. The three super beasts joined hands. No matter how powerful the humans were at that time, they couldn''t resist it. Maybe at that time, neklozma knew that even if he took back the lost body fragments, it would not help, so he didn''t attack humans again. If this is really the case, it can be said to be the worst case. At that time, Xiao Zhi had to think of another way. The place where neklozma is sealed is on an island in the sea. In addition, before going to the island, Dr. Kukui and them naturally need to make some preparations. These preparations are naturally some instruments. These instruments are used for scientific research and testing. In order to bring these instruments, Dr. Kukui contacted lusamina and asked the ether foundation to help prepare a large cruise ship. It''s said that Xiaozhi is going to look for neklozma. Nazi and they also want to go with Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi was worried, she couldn''t hold them in the end, so she had to agree. In addition to them, Xiaozhi also brought Shirang, Lixiang, grangio and Lillie. There is no doubt that this journey is in great danger. From Xiao Zhi''s point of view, he doesn''t want to take anyone. He can go alone. However, both Dr. Oki and Na Zi insisted on going, so Xiao Zhi had to agree. As a trainer, Xiaozhi can certainly understand their mood of wanting to see the legendary elves. For some trainers, some rare elves can''t wait to have a look. This is the desire for Elves as a trainer. What''s more, neklozma, in the name of the glorious god. Because of this, Xiao Zhi promised to take them with him. When they were ready, they took the cruise ship of the ether foundation and went to the island that sealed neklozma. What makes Xiaozhi helpless is that the ether foundation also brought some researchers on the cruise ship. In addition, there are union search officers on board. "Ha ha, your excellency Yumu Yezhi, I''m the quasi principal search officer of the league, Zhenhu Wuxu! This is my colleague and student Yamen gangtaro!" On the cruise ship, an old man with white hair and wearing a white windbreaker smiled at Xiao Zhi and said. "This is my daughter, zhenhuxiao. Of course, she is also the elf search officer of the alliance. This time, she was appointed by the alliance to participate in the mission with us." White haired old man Zhenhu Wu Xu said, pointing to the young girl on his left. Unlike real Wu Xu, the girl has blond hair. She looks about twenty. He seems to be about the same age as Xiao Zhi. Her blond hair curled up in a curl. He was wearing a professional woman''s suit. Looks very smart and capable. As for Yamato gangtaro, as Zhenhu Wuxu said, he was a burly young man. Zhenhu Wuxu''s stature is not low. It looks about 1.75 meters, and this Yamen gangtaro is a head taller than real Wu Xu. And his physique is burly. In addition, the most intuitive impression is his integrity! be strict in one ''s demands. After Zhenhu Wuxu''s words fell, both Amen gangtaro and Zhenhu Xiao saluted Xiaozhi, "have you seen your excellency Yumu." For Xiaozhi''s words, they are quite respectful and polite. After all, as the search officers of the alliance, they certainly know how Xiaozhi exists. "Is the league''s nose so smart? You know everything about neklozma." For the words of Zhenhu Wuxu, Xiaozhi just said it casually. But Xiaozhi''s words fell. Zhenhu Wu Xu quickly smiled awkwardly and said, "you didn''t hide the news of neklozma. Someone informed us when the ether foundation was preparing." It''s normal that there are alliance people in the ether foundation. In fact, the news may have been released by rosamina deliberately letting her men go. After all, neklozma''s business is not a small matter. If the etheric foundation leaves the alliance, it will be used as a handle by the alliance. "Hum!" For the words of Zhenhu Wu Xu, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, "whatever you want. Just remember that I can''t guarantee your safety." Xiaozhi''s words fell down, and Zhenhu Wu Xu hurriedly said, "ah ha ha, of course. Please rest assured, your excellency Yumu. We don''t have to worry about our life and death. We''ve been ready to die for the alliance since we came here." "Hehe, really? Your consciousness is really good." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. "Your Excellency, please rest assured that all of us at the etheric foundation have also been prepared to face all dangers." At this time, she hurriedly said the same way as Lusa Minai next to Xiao Zhi. Such words fell down and hesitated for a moment. Lusaminai said to Xiaozhi again, "only... Only liliai is the child. I hope adults can protect her." "Lily AI is half of my disciple. I will naturally protect her safety." Xiao Zhi said so. With that said, Xiao Zhi then looked at grangio, "why, aren''t you going to let me protect grangio by the way? Are you such an eccentric mother?" In this sentence, Xiao Zhi has some meaning of joking. In fact, Xiao Zhi is in a good mood today. Even if the alliance sent a search officer on board, in fact, Xiao Zhi had already predicted. Chapter 2262 Similarly, rosamina has already reported to Xiao Zhi, and Xiao Zhi also acquiesced. It doesn''t matter for the alliance to witness the glorious god. Don''t let the people of the alliance know that they can''t hide such a big news from them. At that time, they will have all kinds of suspicions and all kinds of small actions. For Xiaozhi, it''s troublesome. Instead, let them have a look together. Wu Xu, a real family, looks like a slovenly and bad old man. However, it is also a great thing to become a quasi principal search officer in the alliance. And Xiao Zhi can see that there are some very terrible things in the old man''s seemingly peaceful eyes, and the light at the bottom of his eyes is as sharp as a sword. Those eyes seemed to be able to see through all the secrets. Moreover, if a search officer needs keen insight, Zhenhu Wuxu undoubtedly exists like a goshawk in this regard. In terms of strength, he is also quite not weak. This real Wu Xu looks ordinary, but Xiao Zhi can see that he has a quasi champion trainer! And from Zhenhu Wuxu''s body, Xiaozhi felt the breath of the divine beast. This shows that Wu Xu, a real family, is a trainer with a divine animal pet baby. A quasi champion trainer with divine beasts. Although in Xiaozhi''s eyes, it is nothing, but it is already an existence that can not be despised. Of course, most of the sacred animals owned by Zhenhu Wuxu are not necessarily real ones, but rare elves who have grown to the level of sacred animals. In addition to Zhenhu Wuxu, Yamen gangtaro and Zhenhu Xiao who went on board with Zhenhu Wuxu are not simple either. There is an indescribable spirit in this Yamen gangtaro. Xiaozhi can be sure that this Yamen gangtaro definitely has the potential of super ability! And it''s a very powerful superpower potential. But what makes people laugh and cry is that this Yamen gangtaro also has strong self-control ability, or self-discipline ability. This person is definitely a very real person, even a person with rigid integrity. Even if the five good young people are used to describe him, it is not too much. From his whole body, he exudes considerable righteousness! From this point of view, it is no accident that Amen gangtaro can become the union search officer. For Xiaozhi, it is really a good thing for the alliance to have such a search officer. The order of the main world and the Arola world and the peaceful coexistence between humans and elves need to be maintained and guarded by just searchers like Amen gangtaro. It''s just that yamangawa taro is too self disciplined. His strong restraint has suppressed his own potential as a superpower. Super power, to some extent, is the liberation of human spiritual power. Although Yamen gangtaro has such potential, he has completely suppressed his mind and shaped himself into a template of justice. In this way, he naturally cannot awaken his super power. From this point of view, it is a pity for Amen gangtaro. However, as a trainer, this Yamen gangtaro is definitely not weak. He also has the strength of quasi King level. I just don''t know the extent of his elf. The strength of pet babies and trainers often have a very important relationship. People like Amen gangtaro, who has such self-discipline, must be able to pass on his tenacious will to his elves. The elves who inherit this spirit and consciousness must also be very powerful elves. Even without strong talent and race value, it can definitely reach a very terrible level. As for the weakest of the three, zhenhuxiao. I have to say that zhenhuxiao is still very beautiful. Especially this professional dress, Xiaozhi couldn''t help looking at it more. However, Xiao Zhi can see that her strength is general, and she can only be regarded as a more powerful elite trainer. This strength is quite strong for ordinary people. But in front of Xiaozhi, elite trainers are just ordinary mortals. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, rosaminai smiled awkwardly. After laughing, lusaminai replied seriously, "grangio has grown up. A man doesn''t need the protection of others. He can protect himself. This is his most basic responsibility as a man. Only when he can protect himself can he protect his family in the future." "I see. There''s some truth." Xiao Zhi nodded. The cruise ship is the property of the ether foundation. Rosaminai''s preparation is also very sufficient. The decoration on the cruise ship is very luxurious. Besides, there are not many people. This is also why lusaminai didn''t let many staff on board because of the danger of this trip. The staff on board, except for individual researchers, are all powerful trainers. After the people got on board, the cruise ship set out. This cruise ship is not too big, but it is not small. It''s about a six hour flight from the place of departure to the island sealed with neklozma. Along the way, everyone was playing on the deck and browsing the scenery. Of course, a group of researchers gathered together to discuss and consult each other''s research results and problems. Xiaozhi took Shilang and them fishing on the deck. Fishing, seemingly simple, is actually a very learned thing. Especially if you catch elves, it''s even more complicated. After all, most of the fish in the sea are just ordinary fish, shrimps, crabs and all kinds of marine aquatic organisms. Only a few are elves. And the elves are very smart. It''s not easy to catch elves in the sea. As for some people, it is basically impossible for them to fall from the sea to the magic baby with a fishing rod. Otherwise, the man doesn''t have to do anything. He gets rich by fishing for elves in the sea every day. Elves are still valuable. Even the elves with the worst talent and potential are also valuable. If you want to catch elves, you need to have a full understanding of the habits and preferences of elves. It also requires considerable skill and patience. Xiaozhi, if he uses some means, it''s easy to catch aquatic elves, but if he catches like ordinary people, it''s also very difficult to catch elves. Fishing on the deck with everyone. After fishing for a long time, sure enough, we basically caught only some ordinary sea fish. Surprisingly, only rosamina caught an agate jellyfish. Chapter 2263 However, as soon as the agate jellyfish was caught, it launched an attack on lusamina. Fortunately, miss guaer, who was beside lusaminai, hit the agate jellyfish with an energy ball in time. "Thank you, Miss skirt." Holding the fishing rod and frightened by the agate jellyfish, rosaminai thanked her little elf skirt. In the face of the gratitude of her host, Miss skirt narrowed her eyes and cried happily. "Well, this agate jellyfish doesn''t seem to have been caught, but it''s a bit like catching a fishing line by itself." Hata said softly. "Well, a bit. Among the elves, there are some curious magic babies like this agate jellyfish. It''s not surprising at all." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "However, this can be regarded as fishing. As the saying goes, if you fish with a straight hook, you will take the bait." Xiao Zhi''s sentence fell, and everyone around showed a thoughtful expression. It seemed that Xiao Zhi''s sentence was very reasonable. "Straight hook fishing, willing to take the bait. Ha ha, interesting, this sentence is really meaningful!" Holding a fishing rod, Wu Xu, a real family sitting not far from Xiaozhi and them, couldn''t help laughing and said. Looking at his teacher laughing, Yamen gangtaro was obviously puzzled. But at this time, looking at the confused Amen, Zhenhu Wu Xu said, "ha ha, Amen, you are an honest man, so you don''t understand the meaning of this sentence." "If a willing person takes the bait, there are some things that he knows will die, or that he knows it is wrong, but he still has to do. Isn''t that in line with the truth of this sentence? Just like this time, we know there is danger ahead, but we have to move forward towards danger. Those bad guys, knowing that they are doing evil things, have to do it. No, it''s also the truth of this sentence." "In other words, this sentence also has a profound meaning, that is, there are many things in the world, not the parties, do not understand the parties'' mood, situation and what they want. It is difficult to understand between people." This time, when Zhenhu Wuxu''s words came out, Xiaozhi couldn''t help looking at them more. This man seems slovenly, but he is very wise in dealing with the world. In other words, it is precisely because this man is too smart that he looks down on a lot of things. Otherwise, with his strength and shrewdness, he is afraid that a quasi principal search officer will be subdued. Just when Xiao Zhi thought so, suddenly Shi Lang shouted, "teacher! Shiniang! Doctor! Look over there!" Hearing Shi Lang''s voice, Xiao Zhi looked over and saw Shi Lang pointing to the distance of the sea and shouting loudly. Not only Shirang, but Lixiang seems to have noticed something. Looking at the cries of the two of them, Xiao Zhi''s mental wave swept over. He knew at the first time what Shilang saw. Previously, because Xiaozhi was too strong, unless he deliberately perceived it, it was the weak and inadvertent existence, which was difficult for Xiaozhi to perceive. Like an elephant walking past, there is a little ant doing something at the foot of the elephant. How can the elephant see or even perceive it. Because mole ants are too humble for elephants. On the sea, Xiao Zhi can see clearly that two elves are chasing! The two Elves were fleeing on the white sea. That''s the little sea lion. The other one is a huge blue Tyrannosaurus Rex! This violent carp dragon is frantically chasing and killing the little sea lion in front. In human society, even in Arola, some people eat elves, and elves naturally prey on each other. In the ocean, the carp king can only become food before evolution, but after evolution, it is the overlord at the top of the food chain in the ocean! The little sea lion kept fleeing on the sea, while the violent carp dragon behind pursued it. The little sea lion keeps surfing on the sea. Unfortunately, the speed of the violent carp dragon behind is obviously faster. The two elves ran after each other and were rushing towards the cruise ship. With the chase of the two elves, a big wave came up on the sea. "It''s a violent carp dragon!" At this time, they obviously saw lusamina, and she shouted loudly. While lusamina''s words fell, at this time, Lilly AI exclaimed, "little sea lion!" The fierce carp dragon caught up with him bit down at the little sea lion, as if he wanted to swallow the little sea lion raw. Fortunately, the little sea lion was smart and narrowly escaped the disaster! But it seems that if no one else helps it today, it will die. Seeing this situation, Lily AI seemed to want to help the little sea lion, but at this time, Xiao Zhi said, "lily AI, stop." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lily AI stopped and prepared to take out the elf ball, "teacher?" She looked at Xiao Zhi with some doubts. "This is natural competition and natural selection. If you stop the Tyrannosaurus Rex from eating the little sea lion, what will the Tyrannosaurus Rex do? Won''t he starve to death? And this is also the order of nature. Even if you save this little sea lion now, you may not be able to save its generation. What we trainers need to do is not let these elves die of human intervention, not to break the natural food chain." Xiao Zhi said to Lily AI. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lili AI''s eyes showed unbearable, "but, but I still want to save it..." Lili AI whispered. Lilly AI''s words fell, but this time Nazi said, "if you want to save it, go save it, don''t care about Xiaozhi''s words. Xiaozhi''s words are because he stands on his own height and view, not yours. As a child, it''s more terrible to turn a blind eye to those injured elves in need of help." "Well, sister Nazi is right." Hatada also helped Na Zi say so. Hearing their two words, Xiao Zhi had no choice but to touch his nose. But there is some truth in what natzi said. Following the natural order and not deliberately interfering with the life and fate of all things except under special circumstances is the truth that Xiao Zhi realized after he became a destroyer of God. Everything has its own law. Forcible interference destroys the original law and balance. Bring unknown consequences. In the past, Xiaozhi liked to break the rules, but now, Xiaozhi also found that he seems to have changed a lot. In other words, it has grown a lot. Chapter 2264 While Xiaozhi was talking, the little sea lion chased by the violent carp dragon also rushed towards the cruise ship in a straight line under the instinct of survival! Looking at the little sea lion coming, Lilly AI shouted at the sea, "little sea lion! Come here!" Shouting like this, Lilly AI is ready to do it. However, before Lilly AI could do it, a voice on the deck of the cruise ship had followed, "ga la GA! Go and save the little sea lion!" With this sound, a light came on, and a galagala Gala had rushed out! After jumping off the cruise ship, this galagala glided directly on the sea! Obviously, this one has learned to surf. Not only that, but after the figure glided across the sea. The figure is like a straight line. Its appearance is firm, and there seems to be no shaking of number four. After rushing over, the one galagala directly rushed towards the violent carp dragon in front! "Galagala, use the bone power boomerang!" On the cruise ship, the owner of this galagala, Amen gangtaro, shouted loudly. Yamen gangtaro''s words fell, galagala''s figure jumped up from the sea, and then directly threw out the bone power boomerang in his hand. The hard bone rotates and draws a curve in the air. Then it passes through the waves drawn by the small sea lion with great accuracy and hits the head of the violent carp dragon severely. It''s incredible that with this blow, the bone power boomerang smashed heavily on the head of the violent carp dragon, beating its huge body to stagger on the spot. However, this is only the beginning. A successful strike does not even require the continued command of Yamen gangtaro. This galagala has continued to rush up. After rushing up, it directly waves rocks to smash at the Fuli dragon! In the face of the attack of this galagalagala like a storm, the violent carp dragon, which was much larger than galagala Gala, was stunned on the spot. Its body hit the sea and fled under the sea like a rat. "Well done! Quack, quack!" On the cruise ship, watching his elf beat back the violent carp dragon, Yamen gangtaro said loudly. Hearing the words of Yamen gangtaro, galagala seems to be very happy. "It''s really powerful, ga la, ga la." Looking at the rattling of Amen gangtaro, Shi Lang couldn''t help saying. As a fighting elf training master, Shirang can see that this one galagala Gala has very skilled movements and flexible fighting skills. It is obvious that it has received extremely hard and strict training in ordinary times. "It''s really good." On the deck of the cruise ship, Xiao Zhi nodded similarly. This one is really unusual. Galagala itself is generally an elf of the ground system and fighting system. In the Arola region, in order to adapt to the regional characteristics, galagala will have evil attributes. But look at this galagala Gala of Yamen gangtaro. It''s still ground and fighting. But he learned to surf. And it seems that it should give up its evil attribute and specialize in fighting. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the upper limit of the fighting system is actually not as good as that of other systems. However, if you can become specialized in the fighting department, you can also cultivate very powerful and tricky elves. There is no doubt that this galagala Gala of Amen gangtaro is. Its strength has also reached the quasi King period. And it should be the peak of the quasi heavenly king. Although it has not yet broken through, it seems that it will only be natural to break through the king''s period in the future. And its upper limit should not be limited to this. This is a galagalagala that only hopes to break through the peak of race value. After the little sea lion was saved by the galagala Gala of Amen gangtaro, the little sea lion seemed to be very grateful to the people on the cruise ship. It followed the cruise ship around twice, nodded to the people on the cruise ship, and then was ready to leave. The little sea lion is also a very rare elf. But the people on the cruise ship didn''t catch it. However, just as the little sea lion left around the cruise ship and was ready to leave, suddenly a huge head rushed up from under the sea and saw that one bite was about to swallow the little sea lion! This huge head, impressively nothing else, is still the previous violent carp dragon! Obviously, this violent carp dragon is also very cunning. After being attacked by galagalagala, it realized that it might not be galagala''s opponent, so it deliberately showed weakness and ran away. But in fact, it didn''t really leave, then dived under the sea and waited for the opportunity. Until now, it sneaked under the little sea lion and suddenly made a sneak attack when it thought it was foolproof. Seeing that the little sea lion had just escaped and had to die in the mouth of the fish, but at this time, grangio roared, "silver companion war beast!" His words fell, and the silver companion beast standing on the deck sprayed a huge shadow ball! This shadow ball bombarded out, hit the violent carp dragon hard, and blew it out on the spot! Boom! Under the impact of the shadow ball, the whole body of this violent carp dragon was bombarded from under the sea and flew up, and then hit the sea again, splashing large waves. And the little sea lion, who survived the disaster again, rushed towards the cruise ship like running for his life. Obviously, it looks very frightened. After being hit by the silver companion war beast, it is surprising that this wild violent carp dragon has not been knocked out, but it is obviously injured. But this has aroused its tyranny! It looked at the people on the cruise ship, and then attacked the cruise ship directly. It opens its mouth and is a shock wave directly! Dragon rage! Surprisingly, this wild violent carp dragon can use the wrath of the dragon. But at the moment of its move, Xiaozhi made a move. The invisible mental barrier directly blocked the dragon''s anger, and then the invisible mental force tore the air like a whip and hit the violent carp dragon hard. It moaned, fainted and sank into the sea. After this violent carp dragon sank into the sea, the sea finally slowly returned to calm. The little sea lion was clinging to the cruise ship and seemed unwilling to leave. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi sighed and looked at Lily AI. "Lily AI, you want to save the little sea lion. Now it depends on you. You have to be responsible for it to the end.". Chapter 2265 Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lily AI was stunned. Not only lily AI, but also lusaminai and grangio were stunned. But soon, Lili AI nodded firmly, and then she looked at her brother grangio. Facing his sister''s eyes, grangio took out a fairy ball from his satchel and handed it to Lily AI. After taking the elf ball, Lilly AI went to the railing of the ship on the deck and said to the little sea lion below, "little sea lion, if you want to be my elf, jump up." Hearing Lilly AI''s words, the little sea lion seemed to really understand. It threw its tail hard, jumped up high, and then shot a light from the elf ball to cover the little sea lion, and directly put the little sea lion into the elf ball. In fact, the similarity between this little sea lion and Lily AI is still good. Lily AI''s own super power is ice attribute. The elf, six tailed and frozen bird she now owns are all ice attributes. The little sea lion is water and ice. And the race value and talent of the little sea lion are also good. Has considerable potential. If it is trained by an excellent trainer, the little sea lion can be trained to reach the king''s period, or even the championship period above the king''s period. Taking over the little sea lion is an episode. After another three hours, the cruise ship finally arrived at the island sealed with neklozma. The island stands alone on the boundless sea. There is basically no vegetation on the island. It is completely bare earth slopes and rocks. Besides, it gives people a feeling of lethargy. As the cruise ship arrived at the island, everyone who set foot on the island could feel an invisible sense of depression. Or it is this sense of depression that makes the vegetation on the island very desolate, and there are no animals and elves close to it. This is the breath of neklozma. Xiao Zhi can feel it. Although it was sealed, the breath of pain and despair on neklozma was still emitted with a weak extreme gas field, which made the surrounding life unwilling to approach. When the people got off the boat, the researchers of the ether foundation on the cruise ship also removed various instruments from the boat. These researchers have average physical fitness. Thanks to the help of some elves, they moved the instruments off the ship. I have to say that in terms of physical work, wrist strength, strange strength and heroic force are really good hands. After all kinds of instruments were moved down, researchers began to monitor the island, and Dr. Oki and Dr. Kukui naturally joined them. "It''s amazing. Around this island, there is a special extreme gas field. This extreme gas field has a strong inhibitory effect on life. We can call this extreme gas field the breath of death, or the breath of darkness! Is this breath really emitted by neklozma?! it''s incredible. What kind of pain does neklozma bear?!" Dr. Kukui couldn''t help saying. In the face of Dr. Kukui''s words, Lily AI and them showed unbearable eyes. Xiao Zhi nodded. It''s normal. The truth of the world is that things will turn upside down when they reach the extreme. The more dazzling the light, the deeper the darkness behind it. Neklozma is a very strange beast that emits light and breath of life, but as it loses its light and breath of life, what remains must be darkness and tyranny that can match that light. It is no wonder that it will lose control and even completely rage to the point of attacking solgareo and lunayala. It has been unable to control its will and behavior, and even its will has been gradually distorted under this torture. From a human perspective, neklozma is driven crazy by a little bit of life. What a cruel thing it is. When the researchers monitored the gas field on the island, Xiaozhi also took the people and began to go to the island along the direction of his perception. Thanks to Xiao Zhi, even if neklozma is sealed, he can still sense the location of neklozma. Otherwise, it is not easy to find the sealed position of neklozma on this deserted island. Xiaozhi took the people to the island. The roads on the island are very difficult to walk. They are basically rugged mountain roads. Grangio released the silver companion. Let the silver companion bear lili''ai and rosamina. As for Na Zi, she flew in mid air with her super power and took them with her. Although in fact, such a mountain road is nothing for the young field. Under the leadership of Xiaozhi, the people soon came to a cliff. Then Xiao Zhi stopped his steps. "Teacher, here we are?" Shi Lang asked. "Neklozma is right under our feet." Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "but I can''t make it from here. I''ll take you there." Xiao Zhi said this. He directly launched his own spiritual force and made everyone fly with his spiritual force. Then he took the people and flew down the cliff. Under the cliff, about half the wall, there is a cave. Xiao Zhi flew directly into the cave with the people. After entering the cave, everyone was in a hurry and took out their own lighting equipment. Of course, there are also those who use flash. Like rosamina, he released his menas and let menas use the flash technique. Through the flash technique and lighting equipment, they slowly went deep into the cave and explored for about a quarter of an hour. They followed the winding cave passage and finally came to the end of the cave. The underground cave is not spacious. It''s at the end of a cave. In this underground cavity, many stone pillars are inserted upside down on the zenith. These stone pillars are black, dripping with dark drops of water. These stone pillars are stalactites formed over a long period of time. Originally, the stalactite should be white, but under the influence of a certain smell, it turned black and was still dripping with dark water droplets. It''s shocking. Below these stalactite pillars is a huge stone. On this huge stone, there is a dark stone statue. Half of its body is inside the stone and half of its body is outside. Even if it has only half a body, it looks ferocious and has sharp edges and corners. Looks like a stone monster. When the crowd walked into the hole, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the stone statue on the big stone for the first time. Chapter 2266 "Teacher, is that it?" Grangio said to Xiao Zhi. Lily and AI looked at Xiao Zhi in the same way. Facing the eyes of the crowd, Xiao Zhi nodded slowly. "Neklozma!" Lixiang held her hands. She trembled and couldn''t help saying. The ultimate nekrozma, in the ultimate world, is basically the existence of the Supreme God handed down from generation to generation. For Lixiang, it''s an indescribable feeling to see it. Both excited and sad. Excited because he saw the legendary great God of glory, but sad because of human actions, the great God of glory has been reduced to this state. It''s not just Lixiang. This time, angelica and red riqi makase, who came with Xiaozhi, have the same dignified face. "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. This is neklozma." Xiao Zhi nodded and said seriously. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Dr. Kukui and Dr. Tomi seemed to have uncontrollable and wanted to go forward. But at this time, Xiao Zhi quickly reached out and stopped them, "Grandpa, Dr. Kukui, be careful!" Xiao Zhi said directly. Dr. koji and Dr. koji are scared Dr. Oki couldn''t help saying. "Don''t go there! Neklozma''s body exudes a dark aura. If you two go there, you don''t need it to do it, and you''ll die on the spot. In fact, more than that, after entering this cave, I''ve unfolded the protective cover and protected you all in it. Otherwise, if you just go into this cave, you''ll fall and die." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and both Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui were cold in their hearts. Of course, the two of them could hear that there was no joke in Xiaozhi''s words. "And you see, in the long years, neklozma doesn''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, it is slowly breaking away from the seal!" Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone statue made by neklozma. "Look at this stone, this stone is not isolated. Under the stone, there is a whole cave connected together, and this cave is connected with the whole island." "In fact, at the beginning, the seal of solgareo and lunayala sealed neklozma on the seabed. It was sealed with the huge stone created. However, neklozma sent out her own strength and created an island, which was used to lift the sealed stone out of the sea. Then she slowly broke away a little, until it was like this I escaped half my body. " Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the people looked at the half stone statue on the big stone with shocked eyes. At the beginning, they thought that the seal was like this. From the beginning, neklozma was half trapped in the stone statue. Unexpectedly, it was like this! "It''s struggling. Maybe it''s in the seal. Its own consciousness is gone, but its subconscious mind is still active. If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid even if we don''t come here today, it won''t take long. Neklozma can escape from the seal in ten or twenty years at most. It may not even take ten or twenty years. If there is any accident or someone breaks in Come in, if used by nekroz Mary, it can escape now. Maybe. " Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone present was shocked. "What if, if neklozma escapes?" At this time, as if thinking of something, lusaminai asked Xiaozhi. "If you let it escape, if I guess correctly, the first thing neklozma has to do is to find lunayala and solgareo who fell asleep because of sealing it!" Xiao Zhi said so. "Is neklozma going to take the power of solgareo and lunayala?!" Said gragio. "Yes. It is because of the loss of light and the breath of life. It is tortured by the breath of darkness and death all the time. This torture drives its subconscious mind when it is sleeping. Once it gets rid of the seal, this pain and torture will naturally come back. Under the pressure of this pain and torture, neklozma must go to lunayala and solgareo at the first time, and then defeat them and seize them The breath of life and light. Only in this way can it be free from pain. But once lunayala and solgareo lose their light, they must die. " "Moreover, it''s not just such a simple thing. If you sacrifice yourself, you can save neklozma, and solgareo and lunayala must have done it long ago. Even if neklozma takes the life ability of solgareo and lunayala, all you can do is to postpone your pain." "It has lost the power to create light and breath of life. The light and breath of life it receives from solgareo and lunayala are also limited. After the death of solgareo and lunayala, the light and life energy captured by neklozma will gradually dissipate until it is completely used up. Then at that time, it has no choice but to ask the world for it." "Take from the world?!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone trembled. "Xiao Zhi, what does this sentence mean? Is it......" Na Zi was shocked on her face. "Yes, at that time, neklozma will absorb the life energy of the world and all life until the world is completely dry and becomes a completely dead world. Then at that time, neklozma will completely lose its life and become a cold and dark stone in the endless dark accumulation." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, everyone fell into absolute silence. They couldn''t help looking at neklozma not far away. They just felt an indescribable sense of terror. "Xiao Zhi, what shall we do now?" Looking at the stone statue of neklozma, Dr. Oki couldn''t help asking Xiaozhi. "Untie the seal for it first." Xiao Zhi said, "if you want to save it, helping it untie the seal is the first step you must take.". Chapter 2267 "Untie the seal?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone trembled. "Don''t you think Sanai can''t help but untie it..." said Sanai. Not only her, but everyone looked at Xiao Zhi. And Xiao Zhi naturally nodded. "Yes, that''s right." Xiao Zhi replied, "as long as I untie its seal, I''m afraid it will attack us at the first time, or want to escape from here and find lunayala and solgareo." "Why is this nyclozma so attached to lunayala and solgareo?" At this time, Zhenhu Xiao, one of the three search officers, asked such a question. Her words fell and Xiao Zhi smiled. Xiao Zhi certainly knows what she means. "Salgareo, lunayala and neklozma are the most exotic animals born from the same origin. In fact, the three of them are very similar. Therefore, the life energy of lunayala and salgareo is what neklozma wants most." "Now neklozma is a madman. It has gone wild and has no calm thinking and consciousness. For it, it just wants to take the life energy of lunayala and salgareo, so as to alleviate its own pain. If it has its own will or can control itself, neklozma will not do anything to hurt salgareo and salgareo." When Xiaozhi was explaining to zhenhuxiao, hatada suddenly uttered an exclamation. Hearing her voice, Xiao Zhi subconsciously looked over, "what''s the matter, Hata." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, he had seen that an elf ball floated out from the arms of the young field, and then a light came out from the elf ball, and then an elf ran out of the elf ball. This elf is nothing else. It is the small Nebula given to Xiaozhi by solgareo and lunayala. "Kosmogu!" At the moment of seeing the appearance of the small nebula, Lixiang screamed. In the extreme world, among the stories handed down by the Linyuan family from generation to generation, there is the legend of the son of the star. The Linyuan people, long, long ago, received the grace of solgareo and lunayala. So I''ve seen small nebulae. I just don''t know why, later, the small Nebula degenerated into an elf egg. It is estimated that the degeneration of the small Nebula into an elf egg may also be related to neklozma. Originally, the small nebula created by the creation life tree was intended for solgareo and lunayala to bring it to the Arola world and let the small Nebula illuminate the world. At that time, the tree of creation thought that if neklozma sacrificed himself all the time, something ominous might happen, so it recreated a long small nebula. Unexpectedly, in the end, the small Nebula did not come in handy, and neklozma still embarked on an ominous path. After the small Nebula flew out of the elf ball carried by the young field, it was incredible that it emitted dazzling white light from it. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, the small Nebula evolved in this way! When the white light dissipates, the appearance of the small Nebula has completely changed. It has changed from a cloud like marshmallow to a cocoon! The cocoon is about the size of a small washbasin. All around is wrapped in a golden shell, and inside the golden shell is a dark blue gem. Inside the gem layer, you can see the small star cloud curling up. It closes its eyes and seems to fall into a deep sleep. Looking at the new appearance of the small star cloud, everyone was obviously quite surprised. "Small nebulae evolved?!" Hatada looked at the small nebula and was confused. Xiaozhi goes to the parallel world. These days, she feeds the small nebula. So she is most familiar with small nebulae. Unexpectedly, it evolved here. "It evolved because it felt the extreme gas field of neklozma here. And if I''m not wrong, most of the small nebulae will evolve a second time soon." Xiaozhi said. However, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the small Nebula just turned into a cocoon, sleeping and motionless. It floats in mid air as if it had no weight. Looking at the small Nebula like this, hatada hesitated. She took the fairy ball just now and tried it. As expected, she successfully took the small Nebula back into the fairy ball. "It seems that the small Nebula has a deep connection with neklozma." Dr. Oki couldn''t help saying. "Of course. If I''m not mistaken, the evolutionary form of the small nebula is neklozma. Of course, neklozma is only one of the evolutionary forms of the small nebula. There are other evolutionary forms, which should be solgareo and lunayala." Xiao Zhi said so. "Like a moon elf?" At this time, grangio couldn''t help saying. After becoming Xiaozhi''s disciple, grangio now knows his moon elf very well. At the same time, he also has a good understanding of other evolutionary forms of Ibrahim. "Almost." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Although I don''t know the specific conditions for the evolution of small nebulae, most of them are like this. Small nebulae should have three evolutionary directions, one is salgareo, one is lunayala, and the other is neklozma. What it looks like now, it should be the second stage of evolution. Later, it is the real forming stage." Xiao Zhi said so. He was also interested in the conditions for the evolution of small nebulae in his own heart. Unfortunately, although the creation tree mentioned the small nebula to Xiaozhi before, it did not tell Xiaozhi the conditions for the evolution of the small nebula. "I''m afraid only solgareo and lunayala know the three morphological evolution conditions of small nebulae. No, maybe they don''t know either." Xiaozhi thought and said. The small nebula was created by the creation tree of life to replace neklozma. From the origin, it is actually the same as solgareo, lunayala and neklozma. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt a move in his heart! The creation tree of life originally created neklozma. Then, in order to help neklozma, it created solgareo and lunayala to assist neklozma. Kosmogu is the fourth special research beast created by the creation life tree after neklozma, solgareo and lunayala. Isn''t it possible that the small star cloud has the possibility of a fourth evolutionary form in addition to evolving into the forms of neklozma, solgareo and lunayala. Chapter 2268 That''s a new form different from neklozma, solgareo and lunayala! As for what the small Nebula will evolve into, I''m afraid it''s not that the creation tree didn''t tell itself, but that the creation tree didn''t know how kosmogu will evolve! Will it evolve into the second neklozma, or the second solgareo and lunayala, or will it evolve into a new research beast different from neklozma, solgareo and lunayala. possibility! This is the unknown possibility of small star clouds! At this moment, even Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up completely. As a trainer, Xiaozhi''s heart is burning with unprecedented passion! Thinking so, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but say to Xiaotian, "Xiaotian." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the clever Hatfield quickly handed the elf ball to Xiaozhi. After taking the elf ball from hatada''s hand, Xiaozhi carefully felt the small Nebula hidden in the elf ball. The structure inside the elf ball is actually a miniature small courtyard. The elf is inside, just like a person living in a small courtyard. At this moment, the small star cloud is floating in the small courtyard inside the elf ball, still sleeping. It looks like it won''t wake up until the last moment of evolution. After observing the elf ball, Xiaozhi handed the elf ball to hatada again. "Teacher, what will the elf evolve into after all?" Shi Lang couldn''t help asking Xiao Zhi. "It''s hard to say." Xiao Zhi said, "well, with its potential, it will at least be super beasts in the future. This is for sure." Xiao Zhi said so. "However, in my estimation, most of the small Nebula will evolve into solgareo or lunayala, and the possibility of evolving into neklozma is very low. Moreover, even if it can evolve into neklozma, it is probably impossible to compare with this neklozma." This is naturally inevitable. This neklozma was born as a battle force to protect the extreme world instead of the creation life tree. From this point alone, it is equivalent to the recognition of the will of the world and inheriting the fighting ability of a creator God. If the small Nebula evolves again, it will probably not have such treatment. Even if it evolves into neklozma, it is mostly just an ordinary super divine beast. It is absolutely impossible to reach the level of the creator God like the neklozma in front of us. "But for the time being, let''s settle the matter of neklozma. Maybe we can know more about the small Nebula by waking neklozma, solgareo and lunayala." Xiao Zhi said so. With Xiaozhi''s words, the people looked at the stone statue transformed by neklozma again. "All of you stand behind me." Xiaozhi said to the people around him, "I want to split the seal." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and everyone dared not be careless. They hurriedly stood behind Xiaozhi. After everyone stood behind him, the pupil in Xiaozhi''s eyes changed slightly and turned into gold in an instant. The pupil of God opens! As the pupil of God opened, a terrible smell came out of Xiaozhi''s body. Then Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and said to the stone that sealed neklozma, "open!" With Xiaozhi''s words falling down, a ripple rippled from Xiaozhi''s front and spread out towards the front. Then, when the ripple swept away, time seemed to pause. Then everyone could see clearly that the big stone sealed with neklozma collapsed! It seems to be broken into countless small stones by some force. At the moment when the stone sealing neklozma was shattered, neklozma, who was originally like a stone statue, suddenly opened his eyes! Tyranny! despair! Sink! dark! Terror! Many negative emotions and breath were emitted from neklozma''s eyes, and then from him, an extremely terrible research atmosphere burst out in an instant! The terrible atmosphere was raging, and even turned into a dark wind like the essence, sweeping towards the people. Looking at the dark wind, everyone had a sense of terror and depression as if the end had come. But when the dark wind blew in front of Xiaozhi, it was all resisted by the breath from Xiaozhi. "Roar ~!" The cold and tyrannical eyes stared at the crowd, and neklozma burst out an unprecedented roar! The terrible roar shocked the soul and made everyone''s hearts tremble. Even with the roar, a sound wave full of death swept towards the crowd. If this sound wave hits life, I''m afraid it will kill all life in an instant. "Hum!" In the face of neklozma''s attack, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, which fell, and the two sound waves collided and offset. At this moment, Xiaozhi looked at neklozma. From neklozma''s cruel eyes, he saw only two words, hostility! "It seems that we have to find a way to subdue it first." The idea flashed from Xiao Zhi''s mind. Then without the slightest hesitation, Xiaozhi said, "neklozma!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, but neklozma didn''t respond at all. It directly roared again, and then hit shock waves towards Xiaozhi in an instant! Roar! These shockwaves swept across Xiaozhi in the narrow cave, as if they were trying to kill everyone into debris in an instant. In the face of such an attack, even hiding behind Xiaozhi, all the people present still couldn''t help shaking their hearts and showed an expression of great fear in their eyes. The strike of the super beast is no joke. If you are really hit, I''m afraid you will be beaten into fly ash on the spot. When I die, I''m afraid I don''t even have pain. But it''s creepy to think about it. However, when the shock wave from neklozma came up, Xiao Zhi was slightly frightened and a shield formed by strong spiritual force appeared directly in front of him. The terrible shock wave hit the shield and made the shield fluctuate continuously, but it was like a real shield, which blocked all neklozma''s attacks. When a move was missed, neklozma roared. His big hand made a move, and a dark light appeared on his rock like claws. Chapter 2269 Then the dark light turned into a half moon wave and hit Xiaozhi. "Is it a shadow ball?!" Shi Lang said subconsciously. His words fell, and Na Zi''s voice followed, "it''s not a shadow ball! It''s another move!" When Nanzi''s words fell, this dark light had been fiercely split on Xiaozhi''s shield. This time, it was incredible that this half moon wave fiercely hit Xiaozhi''s spiritual shield, and unexpectedly cut Xiaozhi''s spiritual shield in half! Looking at the broken spiritual shield held up by Xiaozhi, everyone behind Xiaozhi has changed dramatically! However, Xiao Zhi gave a cold hum, then stretched out his hand, and then a bullet exploded the half moon light wave from neklozma. Sure enough, it''s neklozma! This half moon shaped wave should be dedicated to attacking the mental barrier. That''s why we can break his mental barrier. But this is also Xiaozhi''s carelessness. If Xiao Zhi took the move seriously, neklozma still had no chance to break his mental barrier just now. Another move failed, and the tyrannical neklozma seemed to lose some patience. It roared, and beams of light came out of it again! These beams of light pierce through everything in an instant. Nothing can resist! "What a terrible prism laser!" Said gragio. Gragio''s words fell, and Xiaozhi stretched out his hand. His palm moved, as if he had drawn countless phantoms in front of him. In this way, the phantom palm accurately blocked the prism laser shot by neklozma. In fact, these illusions are just the remnants of Xiao Zhi''s action too fast. The speed of these prism lasers is so fast that they are shot almost at the same time. Unless ordinary people, or elves, use to predict the future in advance for perception, it''s a dream to block such an attack. But this is for ordinary people. Xiao Zhi is not an ordinary person. In front of the pupil of God, even the speed of light can be infinitely slowed down. With Xiaozhi''s current dynamic vision, there is no problem in capturing the prism laser attack. As for his speed, it is much faster than prism laser. At the moment of Xiaozhi''s hand, his palm has blocked all attacks with a very small time difference. However, when Xiaozhi blocked the prism laser again, neklozma seemed to be completely impatient. It roared, the earthy yellow light condensed from its claws, and then a claw patted on the ground. With the movement of neklozma, the whole cave trembled in an instant, and then it was incredible. The whole cave, even the whole island, collapsed! "It''s an earthquake! Neklozma used an earthquake!" Dr. Oki lost his voice and exclaimed. And his words fell, and the whole cave had collapsed in an instant, and then collapsed. The figure of neklozma immediately regressed and retreated into different dimensional space after the earthquake. It actually wants to escape in different dimensional space. Looking at neklozma''s action, Xiao Zhi frowned. Then, regardless of the people''s frightened voice, Xiaozhi said, "this island is going to be destroyed. I''ll take you out!" This sentence fell, Xiaozhi has instantly carried out a space jump with the people around him! When the crowd reappeared, they had all come to the deck of the cruise ship. When they appeared on the deck, they all saw clearly. The island next to the cruise ship collapsed, turned into a large amount of gravel and sank directly into the sea! In the moment of silence on the island, the staff who had set up instruments and were monitoring on the island fell into the water on the spot, while some were directly buried by broken stones. The island collapsed in an instant, almost like the end of the world. Seeing this scene, everyone''s hearts were trembling, but the next moment, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand. Those who fell into the sea, as well as the researchers buried in the rubble and other staff of the ether foundation, were wrapped by an invisible force, flew up, and then landed on the deck of the cruise ship. After saving the researchers and the staff of ether foundation, Xiao Zhi made a seal with one hand and slapped it in the air. With these fast and dazzling movements, Xiao Zhi said, "psychic!" As Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the white smoke exploded, and then a figure rushed out of the white fog and flew in the air. This figure is no one else, it is a super dream! After Xiaozhi summoned Chaomeng, Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng, "Chaomeng, please." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the always silent superdream nodded. Then Xiaozhi opened his mouth to the people around him and said, "neklozma has escaped. I''ll go after it now. Chaomeng will protect you instead of me." This sentence fell. Xiao Zhi didn''t care to explain more to the public. He also disappeared from his place. After watching Xiaozhi summon Chaomeng, he immediately jumped into space and left. When they arrived, they were OK. The people of the ether foundation and the three alliance search officers of Zhenhu Wu Xu were stunned. They know that Xiaozhi is the strongest trainer in the main world and the most powerful superpower. But looking at the little intelligence enemy surpassing the divine beast, and jumping in the space at will, it shows its strength like a God. They were shocked beyond description. But soon, they also recovered from the shock. The nearby island collapsed, and with the sinking of the island, a huge vortex was created on the sea. These whirlpools are pulling the cruise ship towards the center of the whirlpool! "No! Hurry up! You hurry up and drive the cruise ship out of this sea area!" Looking at the huge whirlpool, Sanai said loudly that the island was sinking. Hearing the words of lusamina, the crew of ether foundation also trembled and reacted one by one. They scrambled up from the ground and ran towards the cabin. But by this time, Chaomeng had flown from the deck. It flew into the air and looked down at the huge vortex slowly forming as the island sank below. It didn''t say a word, just stretched out its hand, and then a huge cold light came out from between its hands and toes. Chapter 2270 Freezing light! Huge frozen light shot into the center of the Sea vortex, and then a shocking scene appeared. The huge sea whirlpool that was constantly circling and sucking everything was frozen by the frozen light from super dream. The freezing air of the cold ice is rampant, and wherever it goes, it freezes a large area of the sea. Even the cruise ship was frozen on the sea. The cold chill spread, and finally the ice spread. After freezing the sea within a radius of nearly ten kilometers, Chaomeng stopped. At this time, everyone on the cruise ship was stunned. On the cold sea, because of the cold wind brought by the frozen air, the lusamines on the deck shivered. "OK... What a powerful elf. Is this a God... A divine beast, or a super divine beast?!" Zhenhuxiao couldn''t help saying. Her words fell. At this time, Shi Lang said, "super dream is a super divine beast. Moreover, the teacher said that the strength of super dream is stronger than ordinary super divine beasts. In the main world, there should be no super divine beast to win it except arzeus, the creator God of the main world." "Top super beast!" Shi Lang''s words fell, and a ray of incomparably shocking light flashed in Zhenhu Wu Xu''s eyes. He also has a divine beast himself. Of course he knew how terrible the beast was. However, if his divine beast is compared with neklozma and the super dream in the sky, it can''t be compared at all. His divine beast can only be called powerful. With unparalleled power. The power shown by Superman and neklozma is not only unmatched, but also has the power of destroying heaven and earth. Just now, an earthquake in neklozma sank the whole island into the sea, and Chaomeng a freezing light froze the sea surface with a radius of tens of kilometers. And what''s more terrible is that neither of them has used their full strength. The difference between divine beast and super divine beast. But the strength gap is unimaginable. "I don''t know if this super dream can beat neklozma?" Suddenly zhenhuxiao said again. Her words fell. This time jishiro hesitated, took a look at the super dream in the sky, and then said, "the teacher said that except for Zeus, other super gods and beasts can''t win the super dream. I think the teacher must have his reason. Therefore, the super dream should be more powerful." However, as soon as Shilang''s words fell, the voice of Chaomeng rang out from everyone''s ears, "No, if it was the ultimate neklozma in its heyday, even after the evolution of mega, my chances of winning should be no higher than that of the ultimate neklozma. However, if it was the current neklozma, it was not my opponent. It was seriously injured. Although its strength had been improved due to its violent walk, it also lost its mind and was just fighting by virtue of its subconscious instinct. Even if such an opponent won It is also invincible. " Hearing the words of Chaomeng, everyone was startled. Especially zhenhuxiao, although he knew that super gods and beasts were quite extraordinary, he didn''t expect that Chaomeng would really answer their words, and it was such a serious answer. But this is also a normal relationship. Super dream is the existence of Xiaozhi as both Lord and friend. Their relationship with Shilang is also good. Therefore, when zhenhuxiao and Shirang discussed it, it was not stingy to answer such a sentence. In fact, although it looks a little cold, in fact, it is not cold. On the contrary, it is easy-going and easy to get along with. "I can feel that neklozma is not an ordinary super divine beast. It gives me a feeling similar to that of arzeus, but completely different from that of arzeus. However, it must be very powerful." Superman said again. "Of course, if it''s Xiao Zhi, ten research poles, neklozma, tied together, should not be his opponent." Sometimes, I feel helpless and proud. Xiao Zhi is getting stronger and stronger. So powerful that it can''t catch up. "Where are Xiaozhi and neklozma now?" Dr. Oki couldn''t help asking. His words fell, and the figure of Chaomeng flickered. When everyone blinked, it had returned to the deck from the sky. "You don''t have to worry. Neklozma has gone to the sun moon altar. It should sense the breath of solgareo and lunayala at the sun moon altar. The subconscious instinct drives it to go there and want to capture the life energy of lunayala and solgareo. But Xiaozhi has followed. With him, neklozma can''t succeed." "Sun Moon altar?!" Everyone looked at each other. "Are solgareo and lunayala at the sun moon altar?" Lusamina couldn''t help asking. The etheric foundation has investigated the ancient relic of the sun moon altar many times, but it has never gained anything. Not to mention finding solgareo and lunayala, even the news and clues about their two super gods have not been found. Seems to understand the idea of rusamenai, Superman said directly, "of course you can''t find them. If they are found so easily, they don''t deserve to be called super beasts. All the time, they have sealed themselves. They sealed themselves in some two stone slabs in the sun moon altar. Sleeping in those two stone slabs, they serve as guards, guarding neklozma." "Watch neklozma? But why don''t they come to this island?" Yamen gangtaro couldn''t help asking. "For you humans, it''s a long distance from the sun moon altar to here. But for us, it''s only a moment from the sun moon altar to here." Superman replied. "With their two perceptual abilities, as long as neklozma is born, they will wake up at the first time. If I guess correctly, they should have woken up by now." Superman said so. His eyes looked at the direction of the sun moon altar. It seemed that even though he was far away, he could still see what happened at the sun moon altar. "They are both awake." ¡­¡­ As Superman said, when neklozma got rid of the seal, solgareo and lunayala did wake up. Sun Moon altar. Among the sacred relics of Gula, two lights, one purple and one gold, burst into the sky, and then two figures rushed out of the two lights. Chapter 2271 These two figures, the golden one, are covered with gold and white, just like a huge lion, and the whole body is as big as a small house. It looks like a white lion. But the golden hair all over the body exudes dazzling brilliance, which is dazzling, just like the brilliance of the sun. It is the sun god salgareo! The figure emitting purple light is like a huge bat. And its whole body is as deep and psychedelic as the starry sky. From her body, constantly sending out mysterious and quiet fluctuations. This is the moon god, lunayala. The God of the sun and the God of the moon woke up from the altar of the sun and the moon at the same time. They sang to each other, and then from the sky, suddenly a dimensional cavity opened, and then from the dimensional cavity, all black, like a statue made of black crystal, neklozma had rushed out. After rushing out, neklozma didn''t seem to have the slightest idea of chatting with her old friends. It pounced directly on salgareo and lunayala. As neklozma pounced on it, solgareo roared, and it also bumped up without fear. Two super beasts collided in mid air. With this blow, a thunder burst out directly in mid air. Under the collision of two super beasts, space seems to collapse. After the two super beasts collided, they were all shocked by each other''s power and flew upside down. But the next moment, after stabilizing his body in mid air, neklozma attacked solgareo and lunayala again. From its body, a large amount of prism laser light is emitted once again. These lights pierced, as if they were a laser array, and swept towards solgareo. In the face of neklozma''s attack, solgareo did not show any weakness this time. He roared and shot out beams of light. However, the beam it hits is not a prism laser, if it''s a sunlight beam! In mid air, the two super beasts constantly attack the waves. Most of their attacks are offset by each other. If they don''t offset, they only have hard resistance except dodge. The prism laser and the solar beam hit the two super beasts at the same time. Solgareo moaned and was blown upside down on the spot. And neklozma was also blown upside down. But it is clearly in much better shape than solgareo. It was obvious that neklozma had the upper hand in the contest against the bomb. When neklozma and solgareo fought hard, lunayala also didn''t miss such an opportunity. She let out a cry, and then hit a beam of light directly at neklozma. However, lunayala''s attack hit neklozma, which not only failed to cause any damage to it, but also turned back all the moves just performed by lunayala! Shadows and beams of light ran through and bombarded lunayala, beating her with a whine on the spot and falling directly from the sky. Caught off guard, it was obvious that lunayala was injured at once, much heavier than sorgareo. With a successful move, neklozma rushed directly towards lunayala. Seeing that the situation was urgent, solgareo, regardless of his injury, rushed directly with a meteor and attacked neklozma again. The latter is unbelievable. When solgareo attacked himself, he dived directly into the shadow and disappeared. At the moment of its disappearance, it had appeared behind lunayala, and then a half moon light wave appeared on its hand, which hit lunayala''s body at a close distance and screamed again on the spot. However, before she could react, neklozma stretched out her huge arms and grabbed lunayala directly. At the moment it catches lunayala, it begins to plunder and devour lunayala''s life energy! After being caught by neklozma, lunayala tried her best to resist, but it was of no use at all for a time. Its resistance seems to have no meaning at all to neklozma. When lunayala struggled, the breath of life on her body had been pouring in a short time, like crazy passage! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it doesn''t need ten breaths at all, and it will be completely sucked to death by neklozma. Seeing that the situation was urgent, solgareo in mid air rushed towards neklozma again. Then this time, at the moment when solgareo rushed up, neklozma, who was absorbing lunayala''s life energy, actually let lunayala go. And with its huge claws, it carried lunayala, rushed up to solgareo and smashed it. Bang! Lunayala and salgareo''s bodies collided directly and accurately. When neklozma threw the blow, lunayala and solgareo slammed, and the two super beasts were stunned on the spot. With a successful strike, neklozma didn''t mean to show mercy at all. From here, prism lasers came out again. The glare of the light beam hit lunayala and salgareo fiercely, making two super beasts moan and fall from the sky. A large number of beams of laser were wiped off the sea by the huge prism of saluna and Lula on the spot. The whole sea suddenly tumbled wantonly. The sea was split into pieces in an instant. It''s unbelievable that solgareo and lunayala are not neklozma''s opponents. Watching solgareo and lunayala fall into the sea, neklozma''s two huge claws shine again, and then it sends a light wave directly towards solgareo and lunayala! Two purple light waves bombarded down and were about to hit solgareo and lunayala. At this time, it''s incredible that solgareo jumped on himself and blocked two light waves! Boom! Two full shots of light waves hit solgareo, and he whined and was seriously injured on the spot. Chapter 2272 At this time, seeing salgareo seriously injured, lunayala struggled. It grabbed salgareo in mid air with its claws, and then fled directly into the different dimensional space. Watching lunayala escape into the different dimensional space with solgareo, neklozma seems to have expected it. Its figure follows closely into the different dimensional space. Then in a short moment, lunayala has moaned and was blasted out of the different dimensional space by neklozma! Just when she was caught by neklozma, she absorbed too much life energy. Now she is extremely weak. Combat effectiveness can be said to have plummeted by a large margin. If it is lunayala and solgareo in their heyday, from the perspective of combat power, the two should be able to suppress neklozma in their current state. Unfortunately, in the previous battle, lunayala was caught by neklozma and absorbed the life energy. In this way, one after another, although lunayala and solgareo joined hands, naturally she was not neklozma''s opponent. Solgareo and lunayala joined hands to defeat neklozma. Seeing that they were about to die in neklozma''s hand, Xiaozhi finally caught up at this critical moment! Different dimensional space opens, and Xiaozhi''s figure finally appears in this sea area. At the moment of coming out of the different dimensional space, looking at solgareo and lunayala who fell from the sky and neklozma who rushed towards them, without hesitation, Xiaozhi directly whispered, "space cut!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and an invisible force fluctuated. The sharp breath directly cut the space, creating a natural moat between neklozma and the sun moon god. However, Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that in the face of his attack, neklozma rushed up, and then his body was cut by space. "Neklozma?!" Watching neklozma split by herself, Xiao Zhi was also startled. He just wanted to stop neklozma from continuing to attack and absorb the power of lunayala and solgareo. He didn''t really want to kill it. If Xiaozhi really wants to kill neklozma, he has countless means. But what he wants to do now is to save neklozma. Seeing the space cut apart neklozma, however, at the next moment, Xiao Zhi was stunned. Neklozma''s body collapsed and turned into a combination like black crystal. Then these combination blocks were all attached to the unconscious solgareo and wrapped solgareo! Or, it''s forced to merge with solgareo! "What''s this?!" Seeing neklozma forcibly fit with solgareo, Xiaozhi''s heart tightened. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly read the current state of neklozma and solgareo. Name: neklozma (dusk mane) Description: the combination form of neklozma after swallowing solgareo, super beast peak Magic Baby The information belonging to neklozma was read out by Xiao Zhi, and his eyebrows frowned. Unexpectedly, neklozma forcibly swallowed solgareo in this way. Or, in a way, now they look like neklozma parasitic on solgareo. But before that, neklozma was the late stage of super beast. After forcibly parasitizing solgareo, it actually reached the peak of super divine beast directly. It''s amazing. There is only a little difference between the later stage of super beast and the peak of super beast. But in fact, it''s basically a congenital decision. Like Phoenix King and lokia can be regarded as the later stage of super beasts, but their strength is basically impossible to break through. They have come to an end. Transformed into the mane of dusk, neklozma roared. At this time, it seemed that he wanted to give up solgareo and choose to run away! It seems that although it has only the subconscious mind, in the previous subconscious mind, it also realized the horror of Xiaozhi, so it doesn''t want to fight Xiaozhi head-on. The mane of dusk roared, and it bowed down and sent out a large number of energy beams towards Xiaozhi and lunayala who fell to the sea! These energy beams swept down like a machine gun. After these energy beams are emitted, the twilight mane directly wants to push into the different dimensional space. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi frowned and gave a cold hum on the spot. After the cold hum, a terrible pupil force erupted from Xiao Zhi''s divine pupil! Then Xiao Zhi whispered, "endure the law! Wheel tomb ¡¤ side prison!" As like as two peas, he dropped from the shadow of little intelligence, and rushed out to see exactly the same figure as the six. Among the six figures, one rushed to lunayala and blocked the attack of dusk mane for it. The remaining five roads are to rush to five directions, then seal each other, and jointly support a huge boundary! The energy beams all over the sky swept down and hit the barrier, which made the barrier tremble, but in the end, these energy beams failed to break through the barrier displayed by Xiaozhi. The sea, and countless creatures in the sea, escaped a disaster. Otherwise, this energy beam will bombard the sea. I''m afraid it will collapse this sea area, a large amount of sea water will be evaporated, countless creatures in the sea will be killed, and the terrible energy will run through the sea, blow off the seabed plate, and then it will inevitably lead to a terrible tsunami. The existence of super beast peak, even casual attack, has the ability to destroy the world! When Xiao Zhi blocked the attack of Dusk''s mane with the split body created by God''s pupil, Xiao Zhi''s Noumenon dodged and chased directly towards Dusk''s mane. When Xiao Zhi rushed up, the mane of dusk had retreated into the different dimensional space. Xiaozhi directly chased into the different dimensional space. When Xiaozhi chased the space of different dimensions, a dazzling light bombarded him. Facing the attack of Dusk''s mane, Xiao Zhi raised his hand and directly hit Sheng with his palm. Then Xiaozhi looked at the different dimensional space in front of him. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard in front of him. Then the whole different dimensional space seemed to be sucked into his palm by Xiaozhi, and the mane of dusk, which was also in the different dimensional space, was pulled in front of Xiaozhi by Shengsheng. After pulling the dusk mane in front of him, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and directly grasped the part of neklozma''s body on the dusk mane. Chapter 2273 Holding the part of neklozma''s body on the mane of dusk with his bare hands, Xiao Zhi directly began to pull it with brute force, trying to pull the part of neklozma attached to solgareo. But it doesn''t work at all. How amazing the power of Xiaozhi is. Under the tear of brute force, let alone super beasts, I''m afraid that arzeus can tear Xiaozhi apart. However, under the tear of Xiaozhi, neklozma seemed to grow up with solgareo. Under Xiaozhi''s action, the mane of dusk screamed bitterly, and its body seemed to be torn apart by Xiaozhi, but the attached part of neklozma''s body could not be pulled apart at all. Not only that, when Xiaozhi grabs the body part of neklozma, Xiaozhi can feel the amazing suction from the part of neklozma. These suction forces are crazy and want to absorb Xiaozhi''s energy. In an instant, Xiao Zhi could feel that part of his life energy had been absorbed. But the next moment, Xiao Zhi deliberately blocked his life energy, and neklozma couldn''t absorb anything. "It''s so difficult! Let go!" Feeling the struggle of neklozma, Xiao Zhi is also a little angry. He grabbed the evening mane with his bare hands, and then hit neklozma''s body with his fist. But Xiao Zhi''s fist went down and beat the nightfall''s mane into constant mourning, but neklozma seemed to be very stubborn. It just didn''t let go! Its body was so attached to solgareo that there was no way to separate them. It seems that it is impossible for solgareo to get rid of the parasitism of neklozma without letting it go. Being grasped by Xiao Zhi with both hands, the mane of dusk struggles constantly. It attacks Xiaozhi with its two claws and shoots a beam of light from its body. However, even such a close attack is of no use. Its attack hit Xiaozhi, which made Xiaozhi resist. Xiaozhi is still not in the state of turning into a super Saiya. If he turns into a super Saiya, Xiaozhi can crush the dusk mane in front of him with one finger. There is absolutely no exaggeration in this sentence. After turning into a super game, Xiaozhi''s strength can soar many times in an instant! "Damn it! Will you let go?!" Seizing the mane of dusk, Xiao Zhi beat the part of neklozma on its head, but it was still useless. Not only that, it seems to be suppressed by Xiaozhi too much. Inspired neklozma''s anger and potential. From the body of the mane of dusk burst out an amazing light. In this amazing light, the smell from the mane of dusk seems to be rising at an amazing speed! Then the light set off, and it seemed that in an instant, it climbed to the extreme! "Roar!" With the terrible roar and the dazzling light, Xiao Zhi can see clearly that the neklozma in the form of dusk mane has evolved again. Then it was incredible that neklozma voluntarily gave up solgareo. Solgareo, who was originally parasitized, fell directly out of the light. Looking at the fallen salgareo, Xiao Zhi flashed over, stretched out his hand, directly grabbed salgareo''s neck and held it like a dog. This action, although it has some meaning of abusing solgareo. But looking at neklozma''s posture, it''s not simple. Xiao Zhi can''t hold it with two hands. He has to leave one hand for fighting. After abandoning solgareo, neklozma seems to have evolved again. Its original black crystal like body began to bloom with dazzling light, and then these body blocks unfolded, and the amazing light gathered into a research beast that seemed to be completely composed of golden light! Looking like this, it is actually somewhat similar to the artificial super divine beast Xiao Zhi met in the No. 6 area of research world! As like as two peas, the body of the body is completely transformed into an energy form, and it looks almost the same as the brilliant God in Arola world legend. Seeing another evolution, neklozma Xiaozhi directly read its intelligence again. Sure enough, neklozma at this moment can no longer be called neklozma, but the ultimate neklozma! After absorbing the power of lunayala and solgareo, neklozma returned to his heyday. Enough to rival the realm of the creator. Now neklozma is invincible under the creator God! "What a pit father." After studying the appearance of neklozma, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help scolding secretly. The combat effectiveness of a creator level is not comparable to that of a super divine beast. After recovering to the current level of research, neklozma, even if Xiao Zhi wants to deal with it, unless he uses the power of super Saiya, it can''t be easy for Xiao Zhi to deal with it. Thinking so, Xiao Zhi glanced at solgareo, who was held in his hand. At this time, after getting rid of neklozma''s control, solgareo''s consciousness seemed to wake up. It''s just that its appearance is dispirited, and its original research atmosphere has been weakened to the extreme. It seems that its life energy is almost absorbed by neklozma. "Thank you..." in Xiaozhi''s mind, a voice belonging to solgareo sounded. Obviously at this time, solgareo also understood what had happened. "Don''t thank me now, the key guy." Xiaozhi looked at neklozma and said. After evolving into the ultimate neklozma, the original tyranny of neklozma seems to have disappeared. And not only that, from its body exudes a lonely and arrogant atmosphere. It stands in the different dimensional space, emitting incomparably dazzling golden light from it, as if it were the source of all light. At this moment, it is watching Xiaozhi coldly. "You can try to communicate with it. Now that it has captured the power of lunayala and me, it should have restored its will." Solgareo said to Xiao Zhi. Its words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded slightly. Then he spoke directly to neklozma with mental waves, "are you neklozma?" "Are all human beings as stupid as you? Of course I am nekrozma." At the end of the study, neklozma''s mental wave sounded, but his words were quite impolite. Hearing his words, Xiao Zhi was so angry that his mouth was almost crooked. Chapter 2274 This sample! Anyway, at least I let you out! However, restraining his displeasure, Xiao Zhi still said to neklozma, "have you recovered your consciousness now?" "Of course." Replied neklozma. "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Zhi asked tentatively. "What are you doing?" With the words of Xiao Zhi, there seems to be some ridicule in the spiritual fluctuation of neklozma, "Of course, kill you first, then kill all the lives in this world, take their life energy, and finally go back to that world, kill my mother and take its power. In this way, I will be the most powerful existence. At that time, nothing can restrict me and bind me! I am the only and most powerful God!" Crazy! The idea flashed in Xiaozhi''s mind. In fact, it''s not just Xiaozhi. When Xiaozhi thinks so in his mind, solgareo, who is carried by Xiaozhi, also has a mental wave for the first time, "madman!" "Madman?! hum! Dare you question me with your ants like garbage?!" Neklozma said coldly. In the face of neklozma''s words, Xiao Zhi said with spiritual strength, "is there something wrong with your brain? I''m curious that neklozma could sacrifice herself for others. How can you have such a stupid idea now?" "That''s what I used to be. I''m too stupid! In this tens of thousands of years, I''ve completely figured it out. Human beings are just small, humble and stupid, selfish and don''t know the so-called creatures at all. Sacrificing myself for them is just because my mother is too stupid and I am too stupid." "But now it''s different. I''ve figured it out. I don''t have to live for those inferior lives at all. I should live for myself. I''m God! The supreme brilliant God, as a God, shouldn''t I dominate the fate of all living beings? That''s what God looks like, isn''t it?" Said neklozma, in the extreme. "Neklozma! Your idea is wrong! I know that those humans hurt you in those years, but most humans in this world are kind! Those who hurt you are only a small part. Besides, what is the difference between your current idea and those who used to be selfish and self-interest and hurt you for their own ambitions and desires?" Solgareo said to neklozma. "Hum, little solgareo, shut up." Neklozma said coldly and proudly, "now in front of me, you are just a slightly larger mole ant. If I want to kill you, it''s just a casual thing. "Neklozma...!" Solgareo is a little unwilling. He wants to say something more. But this time, it was Xiao Zhi who stopped it. "Don''t talk to him any more. He''s out of his mind now. No matter how much you talk to him, he can''t hear it at all. Only give him a little pain." Xiao Zhi said so. He withdrew from the different dimensional space without waiting for solgareou to say anything. As Xiaozhi withdrew from the space of different dimensions, neklozma said coldly, "want to escape?" In this way, neklozma also chased out of the Heterodimensional space. When neklozma chased out, Xiao Zhi had thrown solgareo to the ground from mid air. Solgareo has been seriously injured now, and his life energy has basically been absorbed. Without long-term cultivation, he can''t recover at all. Now it doesn''t have any combat ability at all. Taking it with you is an obstacle for Xiaozhi. So before fighting with neklozma, Xiaozhi threw it down first. When Xiaozhi threw solgareo down, the attack of neklozma had been overwhelming. For a time, the beam of light sweeping the sky seemed to want to cut the earth. After the transformation from the original neklozma to the current state, neklozma''s strength has improved. I don''t know how much. In the past, the prism laser shot by neklozma had only a dozen beams, but now, on the sky, neklozma shot from all over it, shooting down, not just hundreds of beams. Those beams of light burst in unison, as if they were trying to sieve everything. However, in the face of the attack of Suji neklozma, Xiao Zhi still didn''t have the slightest intention to avoid. Instead, he directly rushed to the sky and rushed towards Suji neklozma. When Xiaozhi rushed over, he was forced to shoot by these beams, which hit Xiaozhi and couldn''t even break through his defense. Then Xiao Zhi''s figure rushed to the extreme neklozma. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the extreme neklozma''s neck! Before. Neklozma looked like a fat insect with thin feet, and now it looked like a strange bird with spread wings. And Xiao Zhi grabbed it by the neck. Holding neklozma''s neck, Xiao Zhi stared at it coldly. At this moment, looking at Xiaozhi''s attack and grasping it, neklozma is also a little confused. "Since it''s time for you to destroy the world? Since it''s time for you to destroy the world? It seems that it''s time for me to kill the world." This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi''s other hand had been beaten up with his fist. The terrible fist hit the extreme neklozma on the head, and burst the extreme neklozma''s head on the spot. Then he pulled its neck and Xiaozhi hit it hard on the earth. Boom! In the huge sound, neklozma''s body hit the earth hard, and finally hit a mountain, which collapsed. Previously, neklozma and solgareo fought near the sun moon altar. But later, they rushed into the different dimensional space, and when they came out again, they had already deviated from the sun moon altar, and they didn''t know how far away. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know where this is. He just took solgareo and rushed out casually, but this should still be one of the four islands of Arola. At the moment of smashing Suzuki neklozma to the earth, Xiao Zhi''s figure flashed away again. When he appeared again, he had come to the ground and appeared in front of Suzuki neklozma. Chapter 2275 Being smashed into the mountain by Xiaozhi, neklozma didn''t seem to be seriously injured. Even its broken head began to recover at an amazing speed. The body of neklozma, no entity. But a mass of energy like substance. Xiao Zhi has already seen this. But he hit it with a fist. Boom! Under this punch, the terrible force splashed, directly smashing the body of neklozma. Not only that, the terrible power of this punch penetrated into the earth and knocked the whole mountain to collapse on the spot. Even the earth vein under the whole mountain was broken by one punch, and the whole earth began to collapse. This is the result of Xiaozhi''s mercy. If he really punches with all his strength, the whole island will be crushed! Under the terrible power of this punch, the body of sukeji neklozma was completely bombarded into the earth. In front of Xiaozhi''s power, the power that sukeji neklozma is proud of seems to be insufficient at all. However, at the next moment, the earth was broken and burst into light, and the figure of neklozma turned into a golden light! After it rushed out, neklozma rushed into the air, "human, you have completely angered me!" At the end of the study, neklozma burst out a terrible roar. With such a roar, an unprecedented breath of terror emanated from neklozma, and the light of his whole body bloomed. The extreme Qi field on the body began to explode with geometric numbers! "It''s really amazing. Hehe, looking at this, do you want to use your Z move? In that case, let me see your full strength, neklozma!" Suspended in the air, Xiaozhi looked at the research pole in the sky, and neklozma said coldly. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the dazzling light in the sky burst out. The extreme neklozma seemed to turn into a golden sun, and then the infinite light gushed. It hit Xiaozhi, "burn the sky and destroy the world, blazing and exploding!" The dazzling light burst out, just like filling everything, and the mighty light rolled towards Xiaozhi. It has to be said that the power of this move has definitely reached the point where it can destroy a world. At this moment, neklozma has indeed burst out his full strength. However, in the face of this move, Xiao Zhi just took a deep breath. Then he raised his hands, and the terrible light bombarded Xiaozhi''s hands, but it was blocked by Xiaozhi''s hands. Then Xiao Zhi roared and tore his hands. Sheng Sheng burst the burning light of Suji neklozma. Not only that, along the attack route of Suji neklozma, Xiao Zhi also blasted out with a shock wave. This shockwave crushed and tore up neklozma''s burning sky and world, and then the terrible shockwave hit the extreme neklozma. In the scream of the extreme neklozma, its whole body was blasted to pieces by this shockwave! Neklozma is very strong, but in front of Xiaozhi, its strength is still meaningless. "You are very strong. Unfortunately, you are not as strong as me." Xiao Zhi''s cold voice sounded, but the seemingly plain voice rang through the world. In the sky, the shattered body of neklozma was reunited at this moment. But at this moment, it looks extremely embarrassed. Moreover, the breath on his body declined, and there was no arrogance and arrogance previously arrogant. His expression was full of fear and disbelief. It seems that it can''t believe that there is such a powerful existence of Xiaozhi among human beings. But in these fears and disbelief, there is reluctance and infinite regret in the depths of its eyes. "You disagree?" Floating in the air, Xiaozhi said. With this sentence falling, Xiaozhi''s figure slowly rose until it was parallel to neklozma. In the sky, Xiao Zhi looked at neklozma with calm eyes. "I lost my body, otherwise, I won''t lose to you!" Neklozma said reluctantly to Xiao Zhi. "Really?" The words of the extreme neklozma fell, and Xiao Zhi turned his hand. He took out all the fragments of neklozma''s body he had collected before, and then sprinkled them on the extreme neklozma! "My lost body?!" Looking at the glittering and translucent body fragments spilled by Xiaozhi, neklozma was stunned. However, these crystal fragments flew to it, and neklozma did not absorb them. It just looked at Xiao Zhi and said reluctantly and hopelessly, "it''s useless. I can''t take back these fragments. I can''t go back to the past." When neklozma''s words fell, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning. What he was most worried about turned out to be true. In those years, neklozma didn''t take back the fragments of her body. Indeed, it was because these body fragments, even if taken back, were useless. "Now, unless I continue to evolve and reach a higher level, I have only one way to die. No, worse than death, I will fall into eternal destruction and darkness. From then on, I will suffer endless pain and suffering!" In the extreme look of neklozma, there was an incomparably miserable look. "Human beings, I am not your opponent. Kill me and completely destroy me..." neklozma said sadly. It can be seen that it doesn''t want to die. It wants to stay alive. It is precisely because of this desire that it wants to attack solgareo and lunayala, and even return to the extreme world to seize the energy of the creation tree of life and evolve again. "You want to be free?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrow was slightly raised. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, neklozma said nothing. However, the next moment, looking at its appearance, Xiaozhi spoke again, "in fact, in addition to re evolution, you may not have no chance to live." Let neklozma evolve again, I''m afraid this is also what the creation life tree thought before. By sacrificing himself from the creation life tree and giving all his life energy to the extreme neklozma, perhaps the extreme neklozma can re evolve and completely grow to the realm of the creator God. In this way, he may regain the ability to make light and get rid of the torture and pain of darkness. If Xiaozhi makes a move, let Xiaozhi sacrifice himself and transfer his life energy to the extreme neklozma, perhaps a similar effect can be achieved. Chapter 2276 However, neklozma itself is equivalent to the existence of the realm of the creator God. If you want it to evolve again, even if you sacrifice yourself as the creation tree of creation God, you may not be able to make it do it. Even if Xiao Zhi comes, I''m afraid that even if he can support neklozma''s re evolution to the extreme, he will probably lose his strength! Although Xiaozhi sympathizes with neklozma and wants to save it, Xiaozhi doesn''t have the spirit of selfless dedication. I cherish my life very much and get the same strength. He is willing to help others within his ability, but he can''t sacrifice himself and contribute to others. This is also the reason why Xiao Zhi became a destructive God rather than a creator God. However, although Xiaozhi is unwilling to sacrifice himself to achieve neklozma, there is no way to save it. Because of the small nebula, Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a way to help neklozma. Neklozma suffered from the pain and suffering of darkness because she lost part of her body, resulting in her incomplete self unable to create light again. Only by re evolution can it make up for its current defects. But in Xiaozhi''s view, the way it can go is not only re evolution, it can degenerate! Like small nebulae, degenerate to the previous stage, or degenerate into elf eggs! In this way, neklozma can no longer endure the pain and suffering of darkness. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, neklozma looked incredulous, but he still said, "What way? Can you save me? If you can really help me so that I don''t have to endure such pain and suffering, I can promise you to let go of solgareo and lunayala, and then find a place to live in seclusion or leave this world. Go to another world. Or whatever you want me to do, I can promise you." Looking at neklozma, Xiao Zhi sighed in his heart. It has been tortured miserably enough for endless years. Its original will, faith and friendship have all been eroded by pain and suffering. So far, as long as it can get rid of that pain, it can even attack its companions! He sighed secretly in his heart. Immediately, Xiaozhi looked at neklozma and said, "I have a way, but you need to give up your current strength to get salvation. Are you willing?" Facing the question of Xiao Zhi, neklozma immediately showed a suspicious look, "give up power and you can get redemption?" "Yes, the way is for you to degenerate." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and neklozma was stunned! This method, it is really so many years, completely did not think of. Just how can it degenerate? Without the slightest hesitation, neklozma asked directly, "how can I degenerate? I have been like this since I was born." Neklozma''s words fell, and this time it was Xiao Zhi''s turn to be stunned. But soon, Xiao Zhi asked it again, "what about solgareo and lunayala?" "I don''t know. It should be the same as me. When my mother gave birth to them, they were already like this." Said neklozma. "I see." Xiao Zhi nodded. "But although I don''t know what your degenerate form is, I have a way to let you degenerate directly into elf eggs." "What can I do?" Asked neklozma subconsciously. "Kill you." Xiao Zhi said so. "Then at the moment when you are on the verge of death, I will wrap your origin with life energy and let you degenerate into an elf egg again." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and neklozma was silent. If it really chose this method, there is no doubt that it completely handed over its life and death to Xiao Zhi. Looking at neklozma who hesitated, Xiao Zhi just said calmly, "in fact, if this method requires your consent or cooperation, it doesn''t make any difference to me. If you cooperate, I''ll kill you with one blow. If you don''t cooperate, I also have the ability to kill you with one blow." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, neklozma seemed to be a little angry, "you...!" But in the end, it gave in. What Xiaozhi said is not wrong. Whether he is willing to surrender and cooperate or not, Xiaozhi really has the ability to kill him in front of Xiaozhi. "I am willing to cooperate with you. Human beings." Said neklozma in a low voice. "You know." Xiao Zhi said so. Neklozma is not a fool. Up to now, it has actually seen that Xiaozhi is not hostile to it, but wants to save it. "Did your mother ask you to save me? I feel the breath of your mother from you." Neklozma asked Xiao Zhi. "Almost. The creation tree told me that she wanted me to bring you back to the ultimate world, and then she would sacrifice herself and teach you the power of the creation God. In this way, you can become a new creation God who has the power of the creation God and is recognized by the will of the world. At that time, you can get rid of pain and torture." Xiao Zhi replied. "Mother...!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, neklozma''s expression showed considerable sadness. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the creation tree of life still hasn''t forgotten it. I still miss it and want to save its life. The mere thought of this makes neklozma feel unspeakable. Moving, remorse, sadness, regret, regret, countless emotions hovered in its mind, and neklozma seemed to roar up to the sky! Its two claws hold its head, which seems very painful. Looking at it, Xiao Zhi didn''t know what to say for a while. The essence of neklozma is not bad, and even its essence is as kind as the tree of creation life. But even if a kind and great existence has been tortured by endless pain for countless years, even if the firm faith and character will be distorted and erased a little bit! Until the fall. At this point, even Xiaozhi dare not say that he can stand the pain that neklozma has endured for so many years. Chapter 2277 "Neklozma, you have made a decision. Then relax your defense and give your life to me." Looking at the sky, crying and looking embarrassed, Xiao Zhi said. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, neklozma finally nodded. After nodding his head, neklozma really converged the light emitted from her body and stood still in the sky. Looking at neklozma''s appearance, Xiao Zhi''s figure flew over and finally stopped in front of it. It has to be said that neklozma is still very powerful. The golden light is shining all over. It looks like a strange bird and a special Earth Dragon! However, its current body is condensed by pure energy, not a real entity. If it was in its former heyday, neklozma''s combat power would be stronger than it is now. Unfortunately, it can''t go back to the past now. When Xiaozhi flew to it and looked at neklozma, who was waiting for death with his eyes closed and hands tied, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, "death is a new beginning. I am the God of destruction. Now I give you a new death. Go back to the original source, neklozma." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, neklozma suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at Xiaozhi with some consternation, but didn''t wait for it to make any more response. Xiao Zhi has pointed at the center of his eyebrows. With the action of Xiao Zhi, the whole body of neklozma was broken. The body melted by the pure energy mass is cracked and turned into light to spread around, and the rest of its body, which is like black crystal, is also broken, turned into crystal debris and scattered in the sky. The peak of super divine beast, neklozma, is so in Xiaozhi''s hand that it is instantly annihilated by flying ash. As Xiao Zhi said, if he wants to kill the ultimate neklozma, he really only needs one blow. When sukeji neklozma was killed by Xiaozhi, the weak solgareo on the island looked up at the sky. It could feel the falling breath of sukeji neklozma on the sky. On the other side, on the sea near the sun moon altar, lunayala floats hard on the sea. Because she lost too much power, she can''t even do the simple thing of flying now. On the other side, on the frozen sea. Chaomeng stood in the bow of the cruise ship. It looked at the distant direction. At the moment of the fall of neklozma, its expression also showed a little consternation. "From the death of neklozma?" The sound of super dream sounded. Its words fell, and everyone on the deck of the cruise ship was stunned on the spot. Neklozma is dead?! The crowd on the cruise ship was unbelievable. At this moment, their minds are all in trouble. "Xiao Zhi killed it." Superdream added. "What?! the teacher killed neklozma?!" Both Shirang and grangio blurted out. Their faces were filled with disbelief. "How could it be! Didn''t Xiao Zhi say he wanted to help neklozma?! even if it was the worst, he sealed it. How could he kill it?!" Na Zi also couldn''t help saying. At this moment, after the words of Chaomeng fell, Lixiang covered her mouth and burst into tears for a moment. Neklozma is terrible. It sacrificed itself for mankind. It can be said that like a candle, it almost burned itself out. As a result, I finally got such an ending. It''s not just Li Xiang. At this time, inexplicably, everyone on the cruise ship has a sad and depressed mood. They don''t know what to say. "Isn''t this true?! how could Xiaozhi kill neklozma?! what happened! Superman, did you feel wrong?" Dr. Oki asked towards Chaomeng. Dr. Oki''s words fell, and the figure of Chaomeng jumped down from the railing at the bow and landed on the deck. He looked at Dr. Oki and finally shook his head. "I don''t know what happened to them, but my feeling should be right. Xiaozhi killed neklozma." Superman said so. It stretched out its hands and toes and pointed to the sky. "Look!" Hearing the words of super dream, everyone looked at the sky with its hands and toes. They saw the sky. They didn''t know when it was still sunny before dawn. At this moment, it was cloudy and raining! "Is it raining?" Everyone was stunned. But soon, they all felt it. It was more than rain. Between heaven and earth, there seemed to be a kind of extremely sad emotion. It seemed that the world was grieving. "Neklozma is dead, and the world is sad because of his death." Superman whispered. "It is a life that has made a great contribution to the world. The will of the world remembers it. And now it is dead, and the will of the world is crying for its death." The words of super dream fell. At this moment, the people looked at the raindrops falling from the sky and were silent for a time. They know that what Superman said is true. But at this time, Chaomeng spoke again, "although Xiaozhi shot to kill neklozma, I believe Xiaozhi, he must have some reason." As Xiaozhi''s good friend, Chaomeng naturally believes in Xiaozhi. The words of super dream fell. At this time, Na Zi nodded heavily, "I also think so. Maybe Xiao Zhi killed neklozma to save it!" "I probably understand. Maybe it''s because your excellency AKI Yezhi can''t save neklozma, so the painful neklozma asks your excellency AKI Yezhi to give it relief." On the deck, Zhenhu Wu Xu said. He once participated in the attack on a secret research base of the skeleton team. In that research base, there are many elves used for experiments. They all suffered irreparable damage. In desperation, the alliance released these elves humanely. Let them die without pain and free from endless torture. "Is this the end of the glorious god? It''s really hateful!" Beside Wu Xu in Zhenhu, yaman gangtaro hit the railing of the ship with a heavy fist, looking very sad. Chapter 2278 In the sky, sad raindrops fall. The rain was not big, but the raindrops fell on people, giving people a sad and cold feeling. This is a sad rain. The death of neklozma may be unknown to many people in the Arola world. But they all felt the sadness from the world. This sadness makes many people cry uncontrollably. Solgareo also wept. It''s really raining with tears. Although neklozma attacked it and took the power of it and lunayala, it didn''t hate it. If the sacrifice of both of them can really help neklozma, solgareo has long been willing in his heart. Now, when neklozma died, his heart was naturally very sad. All along, it has been watching neklozma continue to dedicate herself until it comes to this dead end. "Why are you so sad?" When solgareo was in tears, Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded, and then his figure fell from the sky and fell in front of solgareo. Looking at the falling Xiaozhi, the weak solgareo sobbed with tears and asked Xiaozhi with mental waves, "did you really kill it? Why did you do this? Even if you can''t save it, you can seal it again." Looking at solgareo''s sad face, Xiao Zhi''s face looked a little strange, and then he said seriously, "Even if it is sealed, in fact, it can still feel pain in its subconscious mind. Therefore, it has become what it is now for tens of thousands of years. If there is really no way to save it and kill it, it may really be its best end. It can be relieved from this time and no longer have to endure pain and torture." Said here, then Xiaozhi''s face showed a little smile, "but its ending is not like this." With this, Xiao Zhi turned his hand and an oval fairy egg appeared on his hand. Seeing the fairy egg in Xiaozhi''s hand and feeling the familiar breath in the fairy egg, solgareo, who was constantly crying, was stunned and then widened his eyes! "This... This... This is?!" At this moment, its words were a little stuttered. "Neklozma degenerated into an elf egg!" Xiao Zhi said so, holding the elf egg in one hand, while holding the fluff on solgareo''s head in the other hand, he rubbed it hard. "Solgareo..." after Xiao Zhi''s words fell, a very, very weak, almost imperceptible mental wave came out of the elf egg. But at this moment, solgareo really felt it! This mental wave is indeed the mental wave of neklozma! It''s not dead! And its consciousness still exists! But the next moment, without waiting for the excited solgareo to say something to the elf egg, Xiao Zhi has turned his hand and put away the elf egg. "It''s very weak now. It took me a lot of effort to successfully grasp its source that is about to dissipate, and then integrate its source with its soul to help it degenerate into such an elf egg." After putting away the elf eggs, Xiao Zhi explained to solgareo, who stared at him with wide eyes, "Well, in a word, it is very weak now. It has never been weak before. It must be given time to rest, and in the future, I will slowly deliver life energy to it, so as to cultivate it, help it recover as soon as possible and hatch from the elf egg. However, I estimate that in its current state, it will take a long time to hatch from the elf egg." Xiao Zhi said helplessly. Neklozma in this state is too weak. Even if Xiaozhi wants to deliver life energy to help it, he can''t deliver too much at a time, only a little. Otherwise, if there is a little more life energy, it may die alive. As a half step creator God degenerated into an elf egg, what amazing life energy is needed to hatch, which is unimaginable! So we can imagine how long it will take to hatch neklozma. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi is also a God. He is not old and immortal. He has plenty of time to spend slowly. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, solgareo was stunned at first, and then quickly nodded after returning to his mind. The head is like mashing garlic. "All right, stop ordering." Xiao Zhi said speechless. With that said, the hand he touched solgareo''s head burst out a dazzling light, and then the light emitted from these small intelligent hands was transported into solgareo''s body. Along with these rays of light being transmitted into solgareo''s body, solgareo seemed to recover his spirit. "These are the life energy that neklozma took from you in the past. When I killed it, I collected these scattered life energy, and now I give it back to you. Otherwise, let yourself recover slowly. I''m afraid it will take you some years to recover to its heyday." Xiao Zhi said to solgareo. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, solgareo looked at Xiaozhi with gratitude, "thank you, Xiaozhi, you are a good..." Obviously, solgareo wanted to say that you are a good man, but his words were interrupted by Xiao Zhi before they were completely said. "Come on, stop, that''s it. I don''t want you to put such a flag on it! Good people don''t live long, bad people will die for thousands of years. I''d rather be called an eternal scourge than a good person." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, solgareo was a little confused, but he still nodded. After he nodded, Xiao Zhi immediately said, "OK, go and see lunayala, and I''ll give her back the life energy it lost." Xiao Zhi said, and solgareo quickly nodded. While solgareo nodded, Xiao Zhi had instantly carried out space transfer with it. By the time they reappeared, they had reached the sky over the sea near the sun moon altar. Immediately, Xiaozhi was condescending. With a sweep of his eyes, he saw lunayala floating on the sea. After finding lunayala, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and flew a light ball from him on the spot. The light ball fluttered and finally landed on lunayala with great accuracy. Chapter 2279 With the light ball falling on lunayala, lunayala, who was originally depressed and weak, recovered in an instant. There was a very amazing atmosphere from her, and then she flew up from the sea. After lunayala flew up, she was moaning and bumped into Xiaozhi. Looking at Luna Yala''s sudden move, Xiao Zhi frowned. But at this time, solgareo was blocked in front of Xiaozhi. In front of Xiaozhi, solgareo directly bumped into lunayala with his body, and Shengsheng knocked lunayala away. Lunayala seemed a little unbelievable when he was knocked away by solgareo. At this time, solgareo roared, and he began to explain the truth to lunayala with his own mental fluctuation. For lunayala''s behavior, in fact, Xiaozhi certainly knows what it is for. She was hating herself for killing neklozma. That''s why she attacked herself. However, Xiao Zhi can see that Luna Yala''s attack just now did not really mean to kill. It''s just a complaint. But even if it was such a complaint, she made such a rude move towards herself, which also made Xiaozhi a little angry. He worked hard and spent the boss''s effort and energy to think of such a way to save neklozma and free it from endless pain. But as a result, he was wronged by others and attacked himself as soon as he came up. Don''t say you just gave it back the life energy it took by neklozma! This approach is simply chilling. Sure enough, after solgareo explained to lunayala, soon, lunayala''s expression showed surprise, regret and guilt. It looked at Xiao Zhi and was full of apology. "I''m really sorry, I misunderstood you..." lunayala''s mental wave sounded, and she preached to Xiaozhi. However, for lunayala''s voice transmission, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and just said, "don''t be sorry. I didn''t help neklozma for anything else. I just sympathized with it with my own heart, so I wanted to help it, that''s all." Xiao Zhi said this sentence with a real pat on his conscience. What good people, saviors, merciful gods, these praise words, Xiaozhi is not interested at all. The reason why he paid so much to help neklozma is really because he knows that neklozma has done so many things and sacrificed so much for the two worlds. That''s why I sympathize with it from the bottom of my heart and help it. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Luna Yala apologized even more. It knows that Xiaozhi is a little unhappy. Her expression showed her guilt and anxiety. She quickly said to Xiao Zhi again with mental fluctuations, "I''m really sorry. Under the crown of mikoya wisdom, I''m too reckless. Please forgive me!" With that said, lunayala kept nodding and bowing to Xiao Zhi with her bat like body in the air. Looking at its clumsy apology, Xiao Zhi finally sighed and said, "don''t do this. I''ve accepted your apology." Xiaozhi''s appetite itself is not so small. The reason why he is angry is that he clearly spent the boss''s mind and effort and did good deeds, but was wronged. It is this that makes Xiaozhi most angry. Now looking at Luna Yala''s apology, Xiao Zhi naturally can''t get angry. What''s more, he knows that lunayala''s nature is very kind. He attacked himself before because neklozma''s death made him too sad. "I have given you back your life energy. Now my wife and students are still waiting for me on the island. I have to go back. As for you two, goodbye." As Xiao Zhi said this, his figure flickered and disappeared directly from the original place. When Xiaozhi''s figure disappeared, lunayala and solgareo chirped, and then they both hurried to follow up in the different dimensional space and chased Xiaozhi. On the frozen sea, everyone was waiting anxiously. Because the sea was frozen, the cruise ship could not drive out, and the whole bottom of the ship was frozen with the sea. Although this cruise ship is a multi-functional luxury inspection cruise ship, even so, the cruise ship itself does not have the ability to break the ice. Although all the people on the ship can let their elves break the ice, Chaomeng has never made a move on the deck, and they have to wait patiently. While they were waiting, finally on the deck, the different dimensional space was torn apart, and Xiaozhi''s figure appeared on the deck. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s figure appeared, Chaomeng''s eyes lit up. It immediately looked at Xiao Zhi. And Xiaozhi nodded toward Chaomeng. "Xiao Zhi, you''re back!" "What happened to Xiao Zhi just now, neklozma?" "Xiao Zhi, is it true that Chaomeng said you killed neklozma?" Looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance, a large group of people immediately gathered around and asked Xiaozhi eagerly. Looking at the anxious eyes of the people, Xiao Zhi had to slowly tell the truth of the matter, although he had some helplessness. Just when Xiaozhi was ready to tell the truth, solgareo and lunayala also followed him and followed Xiaozhi out of the different dimensional space. Solgareo and lunayala suddenly appeared, which also attracted the attention of everyone. At this time, Chaomeng also showed a little vigilant expression in his eyes. His sharp eyes looked at solgareo and lunayala. Facing the penetrating and generally sharp eyes of Superman, solgareo and lunayala were startled on the spot. They both looked at the look of super dream, and they also showed a very vigilant look for a time. Super beast! At this moment, looking at the super dream, solgareo and lunayala certainly understand how the super dream exists. And they can feel that the strength of super dream is strong enough to compete with neklozma! Is there such a powerful super beast in the world?! Such thoughts flashed through their minds. But soon, both of them had a clear idea. Most of the human shaped super divine beast in front of us is not from this world, but from other worlds. "Super dream, it''s okay. They are not hostile." Xiaozhi said to Chaomeng. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Chaomeng also nodded. Chapter 2280 After Xiaozhi''s words fell, Xiaozhi also said to solgareo and lunayala, "what''s the matter? Do you two have anything else to do?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, solgareo and lunayala looked at each other. Both super beasts were somewhat coy. "What else is there?" Looking at the two of them, Xiao Zhi is also a little speechless. He asked bluntly. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. This time, he was coy. Solgareo finally said with a face, "well, can Xiao Zhi let us go with you?" "What?!" Hearing solgareo''s words, Xiao Zhi was speechless. "What are you two doing with me instead of going back to the extreme world?" If you are an ordinary person, a super beast will follow you voluntarily. I''m afraid you can jump from a building when you are excited. But Xiao Zhi is speechless. At this time, in fact, without the answer of solgareo and lunayala, Xiao Zhi can almost guess why they say they want to follow themselves. "Well, the two of us thought, neklozma, it would be very troublesome for you to take care of it alone, so we both thought..." solgareo said awkwardly. When it comes to this, Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand. Both of them are worried about neklozma. Looking at both of them, Xiao Zhi was a little speechless. Compared with Xiao Zhi, at this moment, the people on the ship deck are confused and forced. What the hell is going on?! Xiaozhi suddenly comes back, and then comes back with two super beasts, and the two super beasts still look forward to Xiaozhi taking them in?! Solgareo! Lunayala! At this moment, Zhenhu Wuxu looked at the two super beasts and wanted to moan! This scene had an unprecedented impact on his world outlook. Generally speaking, it is impossible for divine beasts to be accepted by humans. Because those who can become divine beasts are basically recognized by the will of the world and inherit the existence of a certain mission. They are guardians who exist to uphold the rules of the world. How can you follow a human being. Most of the divine beasts that humans can get are special rare elves. Because they are born with high race value and excellent talent potential. Coupled with some adventures or variations, their strength soared, reached a level that could rival the divine beast, and had the qualification to be called the divine beast. As for super beasts, they are often legendary elves that can destroy the world. They are already the incarnation and pronoun of God. How can such an existence follow mankind? Don''t even think about it. As for accepting them, it is a dream. Unless it is the strength of a country or an organization. It is possible to deal with the existence of super divine beasts, but if you are not careful, it will bring destruction to the whole force and organization. As the search officer of the alliance, Zhenhu Wuxu didn''t know that the two super gods in front of him were the legendary Sun God solgareo and moonlight God lunayala. But now, looking at the patron saint of the two legends of the world of Aurora, he actually looked at his face and wanted to follow Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi still looked impatient and speechless, which really broke Wu Xu''s heart. What''s more terrible is that Xiaozhi calls an elf casually. They are all super divine beasts. And there are small nebulae destined to become super beasts in the future! Oh, my God! Earth! What''s the matter with this world?! Zhenhu Wuxu was a little confused. "Neklozma is with me. There must be no problem. If you two miss it, you can come and see it often. As for following me, forget it." Xiaozhi said sincerely, "compared with following me, I think people in the extreme world and the creation life tree need you more." This sentence, Xiao Zhi is true, there is nothing wrong. The ultimate world is still dark. If salgareo and lunayala can go back, they can bring light to the world. And the creation tree of life will be guarded. When Xiao Zhi said this, solgareo and lunayala obviously hesitated on the spot. It has indeed been tens of thousands of years since they left the extreme world. Some of them miss their hometown for so long. But these thoughts just flashed away, and finally solgareo said with mental strength, "The human beings in the extreme world have hurt neklozma. Lunayala and I have decided that we will not bring them light again in any case. Unless neklozma goes back and forgives them and lights up the extreme world. As for my mother, my mother asked us to follow neklozma to this world because we were worried about neklozma''s accident, so I hope we can help it and bring it together go back. If only the two of us go back now, we really don''t have this face. " Solgareo''s words fell, and lunayala followed, "under the crown of the Royal wood, please. Let''s follow you for the time being. As long as neklozma recovers, we will leave with it and go back to the extreme world together. And we will not cause you any trouble. We promise!" Lunayala vowed. Facing the death of solgareo and lunayala, Xiao Zhi was also a little speechless. At this time, hatada finally spoke. "Husband, it doesn''t matter if there are more than two people in the family. Since they want to follow you, promise them. I think Chaomeng also likes multiple partners." Hata said so and looked at Chaomeng. Facing the eyes of hatada, Chaomeng was helpless. Finally, he said, "Xiao Zhi, let them follow you. I can see that they really have a deep attachment to their companions." Faced with the persuasion of Xiaotian and Chaomeng, Xiaozhi smiled bitterly. Due to the face of hatada and Chaomeng, he really had no way to refuse solgareo and lunayala. No way, Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly, then nodded, "OK. You two follow me. But in a short time, neklozma is too weak. It still can''t let you look at it casually. It needs a long rest. At this time, it''s best to let it sleep slowly in the elf egg alone. External disturbance, even emotional fluctuations, will have a negative impact on its recovery." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and solgareo was unwilling, "can''t you see? We two will never disturb it...". Chapter 2281 As soon as solgareo''s words fell, Xiao Zhi''s face sank, "if you bargain, I''ll take back what I just said!" Looking at what has the final say, Sol Galeo''s neck is shrinking. He quickly says, "don''t disturb it, don''t disturb it. You have the final say, you has the final say." "Hum! Remember this sentence!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. He could see that the relationship between solgareo, lunayala and neklozma was really good. The three of them are like brothers and sisters with deep feelings. Of course, in fact, the three of them, brothers and sisters, are still pro. They were born in one womb! After solgareo and lunayala were honest, at this time, Nazi couldn''t help asking Xiaozhi, "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter? Didn''t you kill neklozma? How did you accept it again? And what does it mean that neklozma needs to cultivate in the elf egg?" After Nanzi''s question was asked, everyone couldn''t help looking at Xiaozhi and waiting for Xiaozhi''s answer. Previously, Xiao Zhi was going to explain, but he let solgareo and lunayala interrupt. In the confusion of everyone, Xiao Zhi had to rearrange his thoughts and explain the context of the matter. After hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, everyone was relieved on the spot. "So it is!" Dr. Oki showed such an expression. "Neklozma is not dead! It''s great that neklozma is not dead!" Dr. Kukui said with some excitement. Dr. Cooley is not only excited, but also excited. Looking at Li Xiang laughing and crying, Shi Lang had to hold her quickly. Lily and AI were also happy and cried. Looking at Lily AI, who was crying, grangio wiped her tears secretly, and then reached out and touched her sister''s head. Compared with others, Chaomeng has a happy face. It seemed to say, old friend, I really did not read you wrong. If neklozma had to die because of the pain and suffering that could not be relieved, it would be too cruel. And now, no doubt, it''s the best ending. Although neklozma lost her strength, as long as she lives, with its potential and the power once as a brilliant God, she will come back sooner or later. "Husband, how long does it take for neklozma''s elf eggs to hatch?" Na Zi couldn''t help asking Xiao Zhi. Na Zi asked this question, and sure enough, it suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes gathered around Xiaozhi and seemed to be waiting for Xiaozhi''s answer. In the face of everyone''s eyes, Xiao Zhi thought a little, and then said, "at least three or five years, if more, it is possible for hundreds or thousands of years." Xiao Zhi said so. "How long does it take?!" Everyone on the deck of the cruise ship was stunned. Looking at the shock of the crowd, Xiao Zhi immediately explained, "This is a very normal thing. You can''t think about it with your ordinary mind. Neklozma is a magic baby who has reached the top of the super divine beast. Even among the elves I''ve seen, except for arzeus, it''s impossible for any elf to overwhelm it in strength. Even if it''s the evolution of super dream mega, I''m afraid it can only scrape a tie with the extreme neklozma. If it wins, it''s probably not enough It''s the ultimate. Nekloz is higher. " "It is an incredible miracle that such a super divine beast can degenerate back and become an elf egg. In the egg, it needs to re breed its body. This requires not only amazing life energy, but also a long time to accumulate. At the beginning, it took a long time for the creation tree of life to give birth to neklozma." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone on the cruise ship deck looked at each other. In the end, they only nodded with a bitter smile. At this moment, Zhenhu Wu Xu was relieved. Yes, there is no place for ordinary people to have such Elves as super beasts. Neklozma''s eggs, just want to conceive, do not know how many years it will take. Even if an ordinary person gets neklozma''s degenerated eggs, he will not wait for the eggs to hatch for a lifetime. Only the existence of Xiaozhi can hatch it. Have the follow of super beasts. "What will neklozma''s elf egg look like when it hatches? Will it look like before, or will it become a small Nebula? Degenerate into kosmogu?" At this time, it was like thinking of something. Dr. Oki couldn''t help asking. In the face of Dr. Oki''s question, Xiao Zhi was really asked for a while. After hesitating for a while, Xiaozhi said, "even I don''t know. Only when neklozma hatches can I know what it will look like." Neklozma didn''t die and was freed from endless pain and suffering. The news made everyone in a good mood. After explaining to the public, Xiao Zhi asked people to prepare to sail. The cruise ship and the sea are frozen together, but it''s not a problem for Xiaozhi and his party. When Xiaozhi was ready to sail, Chaomeng directly shot and split the frozen sea in front of the cruise ship to open up a wide channel. It will take several hours to return by cruise ship. However, compared with the time when they came, when they returned, because there were more Chaomeng, solgareo and lunayala on the cruise ship, they were all in high spirits and kept observing and looking around the three super beasts. Some researchers of the bold etheric foundation also came forward and asked the three supernatural beasts of Superman to take a group photo with them. For the request of these researchers, the three super beasts of Chaomeng finally agreed. Chaomeng''s character is actually very kind. As long as the other party is not too excessive and selfish, it will basically agree. So do solgareo and lunayala. The staff on the cruise ship were very excited to see the super beasts with their own eyes and take pictures with them! After all, for ordinary people, let alone seeing it with their own eyes, or even close contact and group photos, most people will never have such a chance to contact super beasts in their life. For them, they can see super beasts with their own eyes, and three at a time. They''ve been lucky for eight lives. For any trainer and Magic Baby lovers, it is their ultimate dream to meet the super beast! It''s a pity to be able to realize this dream here today. Chapter 2282 The sun in the sky is shining brightly. The hot sun made people sweat. In the country fields, the children are laughing and playing. In the lush and green jungle, countless cicadas kept shouting. A scene of midsummer. A little boy with white hair. He is wearing a simple, white vest and T-shirt. On his T-shirt, there is a letter C. In his hand, he was holding a net bag. Sweat was everywhere on his forehead and face. But the boy didn''t seem to care at all. He was running in the field, with a sunny and innocent smile on his face. With the boy''s smile, a missing tooth appeared in his mouth. It was obvious that the boy was changing his teeth. The boy ran excitedly in the field and used his net bag to catch one by one. And the unicorn. In addition, the boy kept taking out the atlas and recording the elves he met. These elves in the fields are not particularly rare. Among them, most of them are some Ladas, little Ladas, and many, all kinds of insect elves. The boy has an insect elf. Its name is coward. It is the most common insect elf in Arola area. This kind of insect elf is cowardly and timid. As long as you see humans and other elves, you will hide. When waiting for humans or elves to sleep, they will come out and quietly approach them. The fighting ability of this elf is very low. In ordinary times, this kind of ELF basically feeds on garbage discarded by humans, or things such as leaves and rotten corpses. Generally, few trainers will use cowards as their own elves. Because they are too weak. There is no combat effectiveness at all. And the appearance is ugly, which is completely inconsistent with the provincial beauty. In addition, cowards feed on garbage, which is considered by many trainers to be unsanitary elves. With this kind of elf, it is easy to infect human diseases. So the coward is one of the most neglected elves. In the Arola region, even the poorest trainers will never use cowards as their own elves. What''s more, when people in Arola were young, they fought to complete the tour of the islands and become team leaders. A powerful elf is naturally very important. If it is an elf like a coward, how can it help the trainer to defeat those powerful opponents? But the boy has such a coward. And he likes cowards very much. He felt like a coward in some way. Generally speaking, the phase is very good. In addition to the cowards, the boy borrowed his own cowards and caught other elves. Blue, spider like elf yo yo. Actually, it''s a fairy with many wings. After evolution, it can become a rain winged moth. In addition, he also has a real spider elf, round silk spider. And an elf like a beetle, kairos, and an elf flying Mantis like a mantis. Kairos and flying Mantis are also the boy''s most powerful elves. With these five elves, the boy defeated many powerful elf trainers. Many people believe that the Dragon elf is the most powerful. The insect elf is very weak among many elves. But the boy has to prove this to them. Insect elves can also be very powerful. Because the boy often uses insect elves, but always likes to train his pet elves in the forest and fields, many trainers who pass by but are defeated by the boy call him a bug catcher. I have to say that the boy is certainly a talented trainer who can defeat countless opponents with insect elves. And more importantly, he has a very powerful master named Hara. Unfortunately, even those who have dreams and talents, and keep working hard to pursue them, will one day meet strong opponents. The boy met his old enemy, a beautiful boy called Shengyang. This child called Shengyang is a trainer in Prince city with a training school. "Come on! Flying Mantis!" The insect catcher shouted. Unfortunately, it''s useless. The young flying Mantis was still knocked down by the enemy and fell to the ground. The boy held his elf and his heart was full of despair. Around, there were warm cheers and applause. These applause were not for the young man, but for his opponent. This failure seems to be just a beginning. Since then, the insect catcher has met the beautiful boy called Shengyang many times. Then defeated again and again. His constant efforts and progress seem to be of no use. Every time, he can only get the second place. The runner up is already a great thing. But what the bug catcher wants is not the runner up. It''s the champion. And he knows that if he wants to be a captain, he must be first, not second! Unfortunately, no matter how hard the bug catcher tried, he didn''t win, even once. Such setbacks have discouraged the youth. But later, he fell in love with a girl named kashili. The girl was an accidental chance. He met her at his master''s place. The girl seems to be the daughter of some rich family. Because she likes elves, she came to consult Hara''s guidance. Hara is naturally not stingy about this. Originally, the astringency between young girls is naturally a good thing. Unfortunately, the teenager forgot the identity gap between the two people. He clumsily wants to approach like a girl, and even learn golf, which is only played by the upper class. But it''s of no use. The girl doesn''t like him at all. And the teenager''s golf is also very bad. Finally, one day, the teenager bent his golf club. That is, on that day, the teenager exported his opponent in the competition of the captain, and this opponent was no other than his favorite girl named kashili. Like a dream, like a real picture, constantly flashed in front of me. In a daze, guzma opened her eyes. What caught his eye was a white wall. In front of him was a desk. At this moment, he was crossing his legs, putting his legs on the table and closing his eyes. Obviously, just now, he fell asleep because he was too tired. "I''ve been really lazy lately." Such thoughts flashed through her mind, and a cruel light appeared in guzma''s eyes. Chapter 2283 He held out his hand and pinched it on his thigh. Because of the sudden force, the sharp pain rushed into guzma''s brain, making his thinking pause for a moment. But what followed was an unprecedented sense of soberness. He is using such a self abusive way to stimulate his nerves and keep himself awake. "Boss?" After guzma woke up, the voice of a young girl sounded around him. There was a little awe and concern in her voice. Guzma turned his head and saw a girl in a pink suspender vest. The girl wore a pair of ponytails. His face was painted with heavy make-up. Her original appearance was obscured by her strange dress. However, it can be seen vaguely that her original appearance should be very beautiful. "What''s the matter? Beau beauty." Guzma said to the girl in front of him. Facing guzma''s words, the beautiful girl named bur said, "boss, according to the latest information they sent, that man has released nekrozma." "Neklozma was released?!" Guzma looked slightly moved. "Do they have any evidence?" Facing guzma''s problem, Boer Meili nodded, and then she put the laptop she brought in front of her desk. Then she knocked a button. With her action, the computer began to play the video screen. This video is nothing else. It''s the image of Xiaozhi when they entered the channel that sealed neklozma! It''s unbelievable that, unknowingly, their movements of Adrian have been photographed. Obviously, there are spies around them, or in his foundation. After watching the video, guzma''s expression fell into meditation. Then he said, "we can''t match this man''s strength. We skeleton team can''t match it." Skeletons, yes, they are skeletons. The largest anti coalition criminal organization in the Arola region. And guzma is the boss of the skeleton team. Boer Meili was under guzma. A cadre of the skeleton team. And the only cadre of the skeleton team. Guzma''s words fell and Boer nodded. When this sentence fell, guzma immediately asked Boer Meili, "what does she mean by sending this video?" Facing guzma''s problem, Boer''s beautiful face showed hesitation. She seemed to hesitate whether she should say or what she should say. Guzma was certainly aware of Boer''s hesitation. He immediately said, "if you have anything, just say it." Guzma said that for this reason, bulmeili naturally had to say, "she meant to let us advance the final plan. We can just take advantage of that person." That person has now become a common pronoun for their communication. Yumuye Zhi is the strongest trainer and super power person in the legendary Lord world. Have the power over the super beast and creation beast. It is a monster among monsters, which can be called the existence of gods. For them, this man can never be an enemy. Don''t even say you''re against him, even if you say his name. This point was personally told by a man behind the scenes who controlled the skeleton team. "That man is a supernatural superpower. He has the ability to predict, so he must not read his name, otherwise he will notice." Boer''s beautiful words fell, and there was a little worry in her eyes. But the next moment, guzma sneered, "stupid." This sentence fell, but it let Boer Meili breathe a sigh of relief. She thought that guzma''s love for the man behind the scenes would surely promise. I didn''t expect that guzma would react like this. This is slightly different from her cognition. Guzma did not deliberately explain Boer''s reaction to beauty. He knew that bulmeili had misunderstood him. Thought he had a crush on that woman. I usually look like I''m obedient to that woman. But in fact, it was only on purpose. He just wanted to make the woman feel that he had been completely controlled by her. Only in this way can he successfully use her money and power to achieve his goal. Jean guzma is such a person who will be shaken by a little beauty. Although that woman is very beautiful and has temperament. After a little thought, guzma said again, "do those old men have any special instructions recently?" "Yes. Those old men asked us to drive out little LADA on Meile Meile island and create some unrest." Burley said. "Hum, it''s such a small move again." Guzma said disdainfully. "This time, what is it for? Is it because the residents there are disobedient, or what''s going on?" Facing guzma''s problem, bulmeili nodded and said with an equally disgusting look, "it is said that one of the general directors of the alliance had a crush on a farm over there. But the farmers were stiff necked and refused to sell it to them. That''s why the general director asked us to do it. Driving little LADA out of damage made the farmers have to sell the farm." "What a bastard!" Guzma scolded directly. His eyes showed a cold and murderous intention. Looking at guzma''s appearance, Boer''s beautiful expression showed a little worry again, but guzma quickly restrained his anger. He said coldly, "find two smarter ones to do this." When this sentence fell, guzma said again, "mainly do not cause casualties, and try to help them sell the farm at a higher price." "I understand." Burley breathed a sigh of relief and nodded again. "Alliance these dogs, sooner or later, I will destroy all the unreasonable things in this Aurora!" With that, guzma clenched her fist. After reporting to guzma, bulmeili put away the computer on her desk. Then, after greeting guzma, she came out of the house with her computer. This house looks like a very ordinary apartment. However, few people know that the one who rents this apartment is the skeleton team. Chapter 2284 And the whole apartment was wrapped up. As for the procedures for renting apartments, they are all complete. Of course, in these procedures, their identities are legal. As for the origin of these legal body methods, it is very simple. Naturally, they are prepared by those behind the skeleton team. Everything in the world has black and white. Similarly, there is light, there is darkness. Maybe light is what many people yearn for, and darkness can''t disappear because of the disgust of the world. That''s how the skeleton team exists. And the existence of the skeleton team is much more complex than many people in Arola imagined. In the Arola area, many people mention the skeleton team and think of the largest criminal organization in the Arola area. Often do some criminal things, and often smuggle and sell pet elves, or violently hurt and kill elves and humans. It''s the Arola area. Everyone yells at the evil villain. Opposite the skeleton team, naturally, is the league. However, few people know that those who really support the skeleton team are some senior leaders behind the league. Those people need the skeleton team to do some dirty things for them. Such as this time, forcing those farmers to sell their farms and so on. Besides, for the alliance, they need enemies. We need an evil organization and villains who continue to do evil. Only in this way can we show their justice and the necessity of their existence. Under such circumstances, the skeleton team was supported a little bit. Over the years, the skeleton team has been growing slowly, but in fact, if the League really wants to eliminate the skeleton team, the skeleton team will be finished long ago. As the boss of the skeleton team, guzma was born as a three no hanging wire without money, power and power. Without the support of those big guys, it was impossible for him to make the skeleton team so popular. But guzma''s ideal, of course, is not to be a thug for those scum all his life. His real ideal is to use those people to expand his power, and then one day, eliminate the old pattern, wrong and stale system of the world and those dirty guys! As for hooking up with that woman, guzma took advantage of it. In fact, he not only borrowed the power of the old men and the woman in the alliance, but also borrowed a lot of power. He is relying on the game of these giant men behind the scenes, relying on their strength to constantly expand himself. Until one day, his power can surpass them! Guzma''s beauty is naturally seen in his eyes. That''s why even though the skeleton team has done so many dirty things all the time, she has always followed guzma and never gave up again. In her opinion, guzma is a real man. Is a great real hero! It is much greater than the so-called model of justice set up by the alliance. Come out of the beautiful room and go back to zima first. After returning to her room, she first deleted the video on the computer, and then changed her clothes and dress. As a cadre of the skeleton team, she naturally needs to often make up to hide her identity. After removing the heavy make-up, Boer Meili put a light make-up on herself, then put away the original pink ponytail and rolled it into a hair roll. As for her clothes, she changed into a professional dress. In this way, she suddenly seems to have changed from a former little sister to a docile professional woman. After making up, not long after, bulmeili left the apartment with two other skeleton team cadres. Although the skeleton team has contracted this apartment, it is a secret among the secrets. But even so, their behavior is still very secret. Like Boer Meili, the cadres of the two skeleton teams are also wearing makeup. Among them, there is also a man and a woman. The man is in his thirties, big man. It looks simple and honest, but when the eyes are narrowed into seams, they inadvertently show a sharp light. His name is Nobita Nobita. As for the woman, she looks in her early twenties. She has short hair that fits her ears. Her name is Yuzhi Yazi. Yuzhi Yazi was originally a college student. Because she was involved in an occasional operation of the skeleton team, she later joined the skeleton team. Nobita Nobita and Yazi Yuchi are both cadres of the skeleton team. Under the struggle of guzma, the skeleton team has expanded rapidly over the years. Now there are more than 20 cadres. Among them, there are 12 directly subordinate cadres. The branch has more than ten cadres. Directly subordinate cadres are the elite of the skeleton team and trusted confidants of guzma. They are all tried and tested. In contrast, although some of the branch cadres have some strength, they may not be obedient to guzma. After the three of them went out, they wandered around the commercial street of the city. Before long, they came to a restaurant. In this restaurant, they have already prepared private rooms. When they entered the private room, there were more than ten people waiting in the private room. These people have different clothes and different ages. The biggest one looks over fifty. The youngest is only teenagers and girls. As Boer Meili and the three entered the private room, all the people in the private room immediately stood up and saluted directly to Boer Meili, "big sister! Big brother! Yazisang!" Burmeili nodded at their words. "Sit down." With that, bulmeili and the three of them also sat down. After sitting down, bulmeili said to them, "you can start reporting what has happened to your respective men recently." The organizational structure of the skeleton team is very simple. It''s a pyramid. The tip of the pyramid is naturally guzma. Below guzma are Boer Meili, Yuchi Yazi and Nobita nombi, who are directly subordinate cadres. Below the cadres directly under them are small cadres. Under the small cadres are the team members. Small cadres are responsible for managing their team members. The actions are also mostly carried out in the form of teams, or based on multiple teams. As for the branch, the branch cadres are the branch ministers. The division head manages the members of their respective departments and can recruit team members at will. Of course, if it is the appointment or removal of small cadres, it must be reported to the headquarters and approved by the general headquarters. Boer''s beautiful words fell down in an orderly way. From left to right, small cadres began to report the situation of their subordinates. Chapter 2285 At the beginning of the skeleton team, there were only guzma and Boer Meili and a few small minions. But now the skeleton team is no longer comparable. "Elder sister, our activities have been very smooth recently. We have almost caught the 100 wooden owls you asked us to catch before. We can deliver the goods in about a week." The small cadre who first reported the situation said. "Well, you did a good job." Beau nodded. "These 100 wood owls are needed by the etheric Consortium for biological experiments." Boer''s beautiful words fell. The little cadre who just spoke hesitated and asked again, "elder sister, what will happen to those wooden owls?" Facing the inquiry of his subordinates, Boer said calmly, "I don''t know. But since they got rid of us to catch them. I''m afraid most of these wood owls will not see the light. Most of them will die in some biological experiments." When Boer Meili said this, the little cadre showed grief and remorse, "didn''t we kill those poor children?! didn''t our skeleton team become an accomplice of the etheric consortium?!" His words fell, and the two people next to him patted him on the shoulder, "last, don''t be sad. Although we are now accomplices to the etheric consortium, this is also to accumulate strength. One day, when we have enough power to change everything, our skeleton team will correct all the mistakes in the world. Now what we need to do is patience!" "Yes! Only by slowly accumulating strength in patience can we have the hope of defeating sin." Another person said so. Looking at her subordinates like this, Boer Meili sighed secretly. Then she said to another small cadre, "akihara Xiaoyi, what''s the situation here?" "No problem, big sister." The young man called akihara Koichi nodded. "Our people have sneaked into Meile Meile cemetery. We bought two of the administrators of Meile Meile cemetery." "Uh huh." Beau nodded. Then she asked one small cadre after another. Now the power of the skeleton team has basically extended to all cities and towns on Meile Meile island. In addition to Meile Meile Island, the influence of the skeleton team is also not small on Akala Island, ulaulaulaulah island and Boni island. But on other islands, they are basically members of the skeleton team. "Shen Er, how''s the situation there?" Burmeili asked a young man with blue hair. Facing Boolean''s beautiful words, the young man named Shen Er quickly replied, "no problem, no problem, just..." "What''s the matter, Shen er?" Hearing Shen er''s words, Boer Meili frowned slightly. Her intuition told her that something must have happened here. This Shen Er himself is a young master from a rich family. Because of accidental reasons, I joined the skeleton team with guzma. Over the years, relying on the financial resources of his family, Shen Er has provided a lot of financial support to the skeleton team, so he took the position of team leader of the headquarters of the skeleton team. "Well, that''s right. A research institute that we were responsible for guarding was destroyed. That institute happened to study artificial elves..." Shen er''s words were a little hesitant. However, when his words fell, Boolean''s beautiful face changed slightly, "is it the No. 3 secret elf Institute?!" "Yes." Looking at Boer Meili''s suddenly discolored face, Shen ER was startled. He hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, elder sister. The damage to the research institute is not serious, and the researchers of the research institute are basically not injured. Only the address was exposed, and a semi-finished synthetic elf was lost. Now we are transferring the Research Institute..." "Fool!" Shen er''s words didn''t finish, Boer Meili snapped. "What did I tell you? Research base 3 is an important underground research base jointly established by etheric consortium and us. Synthetic elf is the key to our power to change the world in the future...!" With that, bulmeili seemed to think of something. She hit the table with a heavy fist. "Damn lusamina, no wonder she said so!" At this time, Boer''s beautiful mind has remembered the video sent by rosamina and her words, which are strange. She was deliberately warning them. "When did this happen, yesterday or the day before yesterday?" Boer Meili asked Shen er. "Some, some time..." Shen Er replied haltingly. "But don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve dealt with this matter almost these days. By the way, I''ve found the information of the kid who broke into the Research Institute. It''s called grangio! Now I''m in the training school. I''m going to take someone to attack the training school tomorrow, kill the kid and take back the lost synthetic elf!" Grangio?! Boer Meili''s eyes widened at the name. Isn''t this the son of that old woman in lusamina?! What''s going on? Rosamina''s son attacked their own secret research base?! At this time, even Boer Meili is a little unclear. But soon, Boer''s beautiful mind also had an idea. Could it be this gragio who didn''t know that the black hand behind the Institute was actually his mother! Just as Boer Meili thought so, another one of the small cadres said. "Recently, grangio often appears in the training home school with his sister Lili AI. I heard from other teachers in the training home school that it seems that the man took grangio as an apprentice." This time, it was a young woman in professional clothes. Her name is dongma and Sha. I''m a teacher in a training school. Unlike Shen Er, a fool who joined the skeleton team because he thought the skeleton team was cool, dongma and Sha joined the skeleton team because they supported the ideals and beliefs of the skeleton team. Her family background was equally good. The family is very rich and has received a good education since childhood. He has also participated in the tour of the islands, dreamed of becoming a captain, and even defeated all competitors and the king of the islands to become a champion. Unfortunately, the gap between life and dream is too big. Chapter 2286 She has no talent for the training and command of elves. Maybe she was born, not that kind of emotional person. The ordinary appearance is also a little cold. Therefore, she couldn''t reach the point of real empathy with her elf. Later, her father finally jumped out of a building and committed suicide because of business failure and blackmail by an official of the alliance. After her father died, her family naturally plummeted. She joined the skeleton team, generally to support the ideals and beliefs of the skeleton team, and generally to avenge the league. On the surface, the alliance is under the slogan of justice and protection of elves. In fact, secretly, the current alliance is just a tool used by those in power to rule this aurora. "It seems that rosamina wants to use that man to avenge her husband." Winter horse and yarn said so. With that, dongma and Sha pushed their glasses. Her words fell down, and burmeili sneered, "take advantage of the power of that man. I see. Is that your plan? Lusamina, it''s stupid. That man is just a hypocrite like the alliance. That man may indeed have the power to shake the alliance, but it''s impossible to take advantage of his power to overthrow the alliance. Because he is also a vested interest in the alliance." For Boer''s beautiful words, dongma and Sha nodded, "I also don''t think that person will stand on the opposite side of the alliance. But I think lusaminai''s practice may not be impossible." "Elder sister, do you think it''s possible for us to bring grangio into the skeleton team?" Suddenly, among the many small cadres, the youngest girl said. Hearing this, Boer Meili felt a little moved in her heart. This girl is called Aiyi. She is a third rate idol singer. By chance, I was almost killed by the alliance because I saw the evil side of the alliance. Fortunately, bulmeili saved her. And because of this opportunity, Aiyi joined the skeleton team. "Dr. moon, the father of grangio, was deliberately killed by the top of the alliance because he studied extreme space and void monsters, as well as extreme aura. Dr. moon''s wife, rosamina, hated the alliance. On the surface, she cooperated with the alliance, but secretly funded us. At the same time, she also founded the etheric consortium and alliance confrontation." "And Dr. moon''s son, grangio, is also bitter about his father''s death. However, hehe, rosamina actually told his son that our skeleton team was the enemy who killed his father. It''s ridiculous, but, on the surface, isn''t our skeleton team specially responsible for the league and the ether consortium?" Burmeili said with a sneer. "But if you tell grangio the truth, it''s really possible to pull this boy into our skeleton team. Moreover, it''s also really possible to pull that man through grangio''s relationship." Burmeili said so. She looked at winter horse and yarn, as if she wanted to confirm something to her. Facing Boer''s beautiful eyes, dongma and Sha hesitated for a moment and said, "according to my observation, grangio is indeed an object worthy of solicitation. If he knew that his father''s death was done by the alliance, he was afraid that he would be very likely to join us." "As for that man, if we can really pull grangio into the skeleton team, there is a high possibility of getting in touch with that man. In terms of his strength as a superpower and ELF trainer, that man is absolutely unmatched. No one can. Even if we play with the whole skeleton team, we are not the opponent of that man." "Not only our skeleton team, but also the League may not be able to treat that person. Moreover, from my observation, that person''s temperament is very arrogant. His attitude towards our Arola world is completely high and like a God. I estimate that for him, it doesn''t matter how our world is controlled or what order is controlled. All he wants is his happiness. That''s all." "If gragio is one of us, even if that person doesn''t support us, that person will never help the alliance against us when we fight the alliance. This alone is the biggest gain for us. Therefore, I think we should not only contact gragio, but also bring him in!" "What''s more, behind grangio, in addition to that person, the more important thing is lusamina. Through grangio, we may get greater support from lusamina and etheric consortium." Hearing what dongma and Sha said, Boer Meili fell into meditation. "You mean... Pull in gragio and entrust him with the important task of becoming the core cadre of our skeleton team?" Boer''s beautiful words fell, and everyone present changed slightly. There is only one core cadre in the skeleton team. That''s beau herself. In the eyes of many small cadres of the skeleton team, above the directly subordinate cadres, Boer Meili, as a core cadre, is almost the deputy director of the headquarters of the skeleton team. Bulmeili wants to use the position of core cadre to win over grangio. Isn''t it just to make grangio the top level of the skeleton team. But at this time, they looked at Boer Meili and fell into meditation. For a time, no one dared to speak, but waited quietly. Finally, after a while, Boer Meili spoke to Shen Er, who looked confused and frightened, "what was your original plan?" Facing Boer Meili''s inquiry, Shen Er trembled and quickly said, "according to the tracking of our people, we found that this boy named grangio has a sister. We are going to train a school first, catch his sister, and then threaten..." Hearing Shen Er talking about his plan, Boer Meili directly reached out and covered her face. Fool! There are only two words left in her mind. Where is the training school now?! When the immortal goes there, he has to kneel on the ground and shout Grandpa. Super beasts have only a dead end to destroy. Reaching out and interrupting Shen er''s words, Boer Meili looked at Shen Er very seriously, "Shen Er, did you know that grangio was the son of lusaminai?" When Boer Meili looked at her like this, Shen er''s head would shrink into his neck. He trembled and said cautiously, "I don''t know." His words fell, and the people in the private room looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. Chapter 2287 "I really didn''t know before." Shen er said wrongfully. He really didn''t know that his men checked the surveillance after the destruction of the No. 3 Biological Research Institute. I know it''s a kid who sneaked into the Research Institute, hurt the guard, then did some damage and stole a synthetic elf. According to the appearance of monitoring, Shen Er used the personnel and forces of his subordinates and family, which was why he accidentally found the kid in the training school. Then he used some means to know that the kid was called grangio. As for his sister, it was only in these two days that he let someone secretly follow grangio. "All right. Shen Er, you don''t have to say." Boer Meili sighed in her heart and said so. Shen Er is a fool, which she already knew. All along, he has done a lot of stupid things. However, considering his family''s great support for the skull team, which is almost equivalent to one of the largest financial sources of the skull team outside the etheric consortium, Boer Meili opened one eye and closed the other for the stupid things he did. As for Shen er''s family, they started their business by doing daily necessities. Now it involves many aspects of real estate and finance. Unfortunately, their family is just an emerging family. Although Shen er''s family spent a lot of effort in many industries that really made money, they couldn''t get involved in them at all. As for the high-level power of the four islands of Arola, Shen er''s family can''t touch it at all. And they are often raided by those old families and powerful forces. So they thought of supporting Shen Er to enter the skeleton team and fully funded the skeleton team to overthrow the league. As for shener fool, it''s just the link between shener family and skeleton team. Of course, if the skeleton team really overthrows the league in the future. Then there is no doubt that Shen Er will become the head of the family. "Your original plan is to act tomorrow? In that case, I''ll go with you this time." Burley said. Her words fell, and Shen er''s eyes were about to pop out. But in the end, he nodded quickly. "Elder sister, if you are ready to take action, do you need me tomorrow..." dongma and Sha said to Boer Meili. But before she could finish her words, Boer Meili shook her head, "No. you should not take part in this action. Let alone do anything deliberately for us. Just train your school and do your own things. And not just this action. From then on, you should try to reduce activities. Our meetings should also be reduced. In the future, you can not participate in general routine collections unless it is particularly important." "Well, I see." Winter horse and yarn nodded. After the matter of grangio was finalized, other small cadres successively reported the situation of their subordinates to Boer Meili. For routine gathering and reporting like this, the top level of the skeleton team is usually conducted once a month. Those who came to the rally were all small cadres of the skeleton team. Of course, small cadres have great power. Basically, every small cadre is responsible for at least dozens of team members. Others have hundreds of players. It''s still in haoaole. In other cities of Meile Island, other directly subordinate cadres are responsible. Guzma''s whereabouts have always been erratic. Moreover, what he controls is only the general direction of the skeleton team. Boer Meili is still responsible for the handling of many specific things. This time, guzma just happened to be in haoaole. In general, he is not in haoaole. Haoaole is a beautiful place here. It''s not just haoaole. In ordinary times, cadres directly under the Meile island in other cities and regions will also ask for instructions from Boer Meili when they encounter major events. On the whole, Boer Meili is the top leader of the skeleton team here in Meile Meile island. The skeleton team in Meile Meile island is the headquarters of the skeleton team. The remaining skeletons on araka, Boni and ulaulaulaulah are divisions. Boer Meili is not responsible for the skeleton team there. The skeleton team there is headed by the cadres of those divisions, who are also in charge. As for those sub ministers, they are directly responsible to guzma and ask for instructions and contact guzma. Only those who are involved in the cross regional joint action of Meile Meile island and the branch will contact the headquarters here, and then the two sides will make plans and joint action after discussion. "By the way, elder sister, I heard that boss guzma came to haoaole city?" At this time, among the many small cadres, a flat headed young man asked. "Yes, boss guzma is really in haoaole now, but he will leave haoaole soon and go to the town of soul on ulaulaulah island." Burley said. Boer''s beautiful words fell, and many small cadres of the skeleton team looked motionless. Another person couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, I heard that boss guzma is going to attack the soul town and capture the soul town. Is it true that it will be the first base of our skeleton team?" The man''s words fell, and everyone present showed a serious look. Before that, the action of the skeleton team was hiding in the dark like a mouse. If the capture of soul town is successful, it is of great significance to the skeleton team. This means that from then on, the skeleton team has embarked on a real challenge arena to compete with the league. Even once the soul town is captured, it is likely to become a starting point. With soul town as the center, the skeleton team continues to occupy towns until they completely defeat the alliance! How could the people present not care about such a big event. "There is such a thing." After hesitating for a moment, Boer Meili nodded and replied. All the people present were senior members of the skeleton team. And the attack on soul town. Although it is classified, it is not an absolute secret. Because of guzma''s transfer of players, there have been a lot of rumors in the skeleton team. In that case, it doesn''t matter if she simply admits it. With Boer''s beautiful recognition, everyone present showed an extremely excited look! "Great, after the capture of soul Town, we will have our own city and base! There is no need to hide in the dark!" "Yes! And after the capture of soul Town, we can start a rebellion in haoaole city!" "League bastards, their good days are over!" A small cadre said excitedly. Chapter 2288 But at this time, someone also showed a dignified look. Once the skeletons capture soul Town, it means that they will turn against the league in the open. Even in the dark, there are some senior leaders in the league who communicate with the skeleton team, but on the surface, the strength of the League against the skeleton team may not be comparable now. At that time, let alone a rebellion in the city of haoaole. Maybe once the rebellion broke out in soul Town, the skeleton team here in haoaole would be devastated. "Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, capturing soul town is a step that our skeleton team must take." Burley said. Her words fell, and everyone present nodded. After all the small cadres'' routine reports, bulmeili said something again, and then the skeleton team''s routine meeting this month ended. After leaving the restaurant, the small cadres of the skeleton team dispersed. Bur Meili, Nobita Nobita and Yuzhi Yazi went back to the apartment hotel. Bulmeili was going to tell guzma about grangio when she came back, ask him for instructions and ask him what he meant. But by the time they returned, guzma had left early. Although Boer Meili has some regrets about this, she is used to it. For a long time, guzma has been such a lonely and secretive person. No one even knows how many things he has hidden in his heart. But even so, in Boer''s beautiful eyes, guzma is such a silent hero. His appearance looks unruly and eccentric, but these are just his disguises in front of people. The real him is thoughtful and thoughtful. He is a lonely brave man. Why use the word brave. Because in Boer''s beautiful eyes, the alliance is like a dragon. It is evil and powerful. No one can be enemy. Only the brave dare to take their own sword to challenge the Dragon alone. Guzma is such a great man. Boer Meili has no special life experience, let alone any special experience. She is just an ordinary person. When she met guzma, she was a college student. Her family background is very ordinary. Her father is an ordinary company employee. Her mother divorced her father because of emotional discord when she was very young. Her father later took another woman, who told her neither good nor bad. Generally speaking, it is a very ordinary family. In her former days, for Boer Meili, alliance was alliance. Make rules that everyone must follow. Until she met guzma, she watched the man defeat the search officer of the alliance, and spoke highly of her ideals, spitting on the shamelessness and darkness of the alliance. From that time on, bulmeili has been convinced by guzma. After returning to the hotel apartment, Boer Meili let Nobita and Yuzhi Yazi move freely. Although they are the top leaders of the skeleton team, in fact, they also have their own lives and jobs in the open. This is also a layer of camouflage for them. Nobi nobio is an employee of a construction company in haoaole city. As for Yuzhi Yazi, she is a college student. Besides, she is also a housewife. Yes, Yuzhi Yazi is married. Her husband''s name is Hideki Nishimura. Hideki Nishimura is a third-class search officer of the league. Yes, third-class search officers, the lowest level of existence among alliance search officers. After becoming an alliance search officer, ordinary people are third-class search officers as long as they go through the internship period. However, her husband did not know that she was a member of the skeleton team, let alone that her docile and beautiful wife was actually a senior level of the skeleton team and one of the cadres directly under the skeleton team headquarters. In fact, marrying Nishimura Yingqi is still behind Yuzhi Yazi''s joining the skeleton team. She and Nishimura Yingqi were young. After graduating from high school, Nishimura Yingqi joined the alliance and became an internship search officer of the alliance. And she continued to read. Originally, she was going to marry Hideki Nishimura after she graduated from college. But because of that accident, Yu''s idea of buying Yazi changed. After joining the skeleton team, she proposed marriage to her lover. For Yuzhi Yazi''s request, Nishimura Yingqi was pleasantly surprised and naturally agreed. So they got married. Now Yuzhi Yazi is secretly doing the skeleton team while continuing his studies. After Nobita Nobita and Yazi Yuzhi left, Boer Meili released all her elves. Boer Meili is good at poison and ghost pet elves. Her common elves are Geng GUI, stinky mud, forked bat, super bad star and flame back lizard. In terms of the strength of trainers, Boer Meili is still quite strong. She almost has the strength of King level trainer. After releasing her elves, Boer Meili began to train her elves. For any trainer, this kind of daily training and communication is still very necessary. One can maintain the fighting power of the elf, and the other can improve the intimacy between the trainer and the elf. ¡­¡­ After solving the matter of neklozma, Xiaozhi naturally returned to a peaceful life. He usually does something shameless and shameless with his wives. Of course, there is the construction of space channels. The dimensional channel between the extreme world and the aurora world, although very stable. However, considering the danger of space shuttle, Xiao Zhi personally designed a large-scale boundary array to fix the space channel. After designing the enchantment array, Xiaozhi asked the etheric foundation and the alliance to build it together. The border formation looks like two huge altars. Below the space channel, a huge altar array is made, and the boundary array is used to fix the dimensional channel. Of course, the altar array is one side. The altar array on this side of the world of aurora is made by the ether foundation and the alliance. The altar array on the other side is naturally made by the research alliance. It will take some time to make the altar array. However, due to uncontrollable curiosity, not many people try to go to the extreme world. Of course, on the other side of the world, some people also came to Arola. At the instigation of Xiao Zhi, the alliance held talks twice. Some agreements and rules for cooperation and interaction between the two worlds have been finalized. Of course, for these things, Xiao Zhi just gave a general reference, and the rest is for them to discuss by themselves. Chapter 2289 In the ancient jungle, there are huge trees everywhere. These trees look strange and strange. They all seem to be old. They stand like giant living fossils. Beside the woods composed of these ancient trees, there is a huge lake. Inside the lake, the water surface is light blue, but it is not very clear. This is also a normal thing. In fact, the lake deep in the ancient jungle is not very clear. As for the reason, it is because there are many aquatic animals living in the lake. The traces of the life of those aquatic animals muddy the water of the lake. But in fact, the water of the lake is still very clean. Next to the lake, there is a small open space. There are three tents supporting it. The tents are all blue. The rubble and weeds near the tent have been cleared away. Lily AI is preparing a campfire and a cooking pot for camping. In addition to Lily AI, there are Lixiang and Asaka NAIP. At first, there was some reluctance for masabaka Naipu and Miyazaki Lianhua to come to the Arola world. But when they did get here, they fell in love with Aurora in an instant. As for the reason, it''s too simple. The extreme world is full of darkness. If you want light, only the light released by artificial light sources. Besides, it''s dark everywhere. As for plants, there are only a few artificial plants, which are basically bare stones in the wild. There is desolation everywhere. In contrast, the scenery of Arola world is much more beautiful than that of this world. The two cannot even be compared at the same level. If you have to say anything, you can use blissful pure land to describe the Arola in the eyes of babananap. As for Xiaozhi''s wife, they are also used to it. Moreover, after coming to Arola, it was easy for babananap and Miyagi Lianhua to become good friends with lily AI and them. In the past, yoshizaka Naipu and Miyagi Lianhua both knew about elves. But no elves have really been domesticated. So after coming to Arola world, Xiao Zhi let them enter the trainer school and learn the trainer''s knowledge like Lily and AI. As for the initial elves of Asaka Naipu and Miyagi Lianhua. Xiaozhi gave Asaka Naipu a walking grass. Gave Lianhua a fire spot meow. Originally, with the character of Lianhua in the palace, it seemed more appropriate to give her a water system elf. However, when Xiaozhi let her choose, she chose Huoban meow. Looking at her appearance, she was purely fond of cat pet elves. In addition to babananap and Lili AI, who are preparing lunch, others are fishing with fishing rods by the lake. This time, it is a test for trainers. According to legend, there is a lake overlord in this lake. The test Xiaozhi gave them was to let them catch the overlord in the lake by fishing, and then defeat it. "Ah! I''ll die if I fall like this." Said Mayo wailing. As she spoke, she shook the fishing rod in her hand. Two legs with slightly dark skin patted on the ground. Looking at Mayo''s appearance, the water lotus sitting on a small stone next to Mayo whispered, "Mayo, be patient, we can definitely catch the lake overlord. That''s what the grandpa over there said just now." "Grandpa..." shuilian''s words fell down, and gragio, who was also holding a fishing rod, looked at the other side. On a big stone near the lake not far from them, an old man sat there. He was wearing a very professional fisherman''s outdoor sportswear and a cap. However, he is not fishing now, but wearing sunglasses, leaning against the stone behind him, looking at them. Looking at him, he doesn''t know whether he is watching them fishing or taking a nap. When the people came here in the morning, it was the old man who called himself Meile Meile fishing master who told them that in their current position, it was a place where the lake overlord often haunted. Unfortunately, they have been fishing here for a long time. Not to mention the overlord of the lake, they haven''t caught an ordinary fish. However, at this time, suddenly, as if he had found something, a black line appeared on gragio''s forehead. He could see clearly that the old man''s nose was bubbling with snot! Look at him, he is asleep! And this sleep is more than ugly. It''s disgusting! At this moment, grangio''s heart had infinite doubts about whether he could catch the lake overlord here. "OK! I believe it. I''ll try my best to catch the lake overlord!" Inspired by water lotus, compared with grangio, Mayo was really full of energy at once. Looking at Mayo, grangio sighed, then sat down again and began fishing. Of course, this is also Xiaozhi''s task for him and Shilang. Accompany shuilian and Lily AI to go fishing with them. Witness the water lotus challenge the lake overlord! Of course, he and Shilang are not allowed to fight. With the strength of grangio and Shirang and their two pet elves, it''s easy to defeat a lake overlord. In this way, Lily and AI will not be tested. But obviously, it''s not such a simple thing to catch the lake overlord. "Ah, something is hooked!" Suddenly, intrauterine Lianhua said loudly. Her words fell. Intrauterine Lianhua stood up and pulled the fishing rod in her hand. At this time, everyone could see clearly. Sure enough, the fishing line of the fishing rod in intrauterine Lianhua''s hand had been tightened and stretched a lot. It seems that Lianhua in the palace has caught a big guy! "Come on! Pull it up and have a look!" Looking at the success of Lianhua in the palace, the nearby Ma MANET said loudly. Not only marmane, but also shuilian, Mayo, kage, Lixiang, Shirang, Lili AI and baban Naipu looked over with excited eyes. Hearing the people''s words, intrauterine Lianhua nodded. Then she grabbed the fishing rod and threw it upward. With her action, the fishing line pulled a figure out of the water. The one who bit the bait was a long, narrow, blue and white fish. Look at it, with tearful eyes and an aggrieved face. Seeing this fish, shuilian couldn''t help saying, "it''s a weak Ding fish!" When shuilian''s words fell, this weak Ding fish had been thrown ashore by Lianhua in the palace. Chapter 2290 After the weak Dingyu landed, it was constantly afraid of beating its tail and struggling, as if it wanted to jump back into the water. Looking at it, Lianhua looked disappointed and helpless. Just now she clearly felt that she seemed to have caught a big guy, but now there is only such a small fish. But there was no way. Looking at this small fish, Lianhua in the palace had to pick up the weak Ding fish on the ground and throw it back into the lake. "It seems that the task given by the teacher can''t be completed easily." Looking at the weak Ding fish caught by Lianhua in the palace and thrown down again, Shi Lang said helplessly. He also held the fishing rod in his hand, and then he carried the fishing rod, but the fishing line didn''t respond. Like others, he has been sitting on the edge of the lake all morning, but the harvest is still zero. Not to mention the lake overlord elves, even ordinary elves and ordinary fish can''t catch one. I wonder if it is because of the overlord of the lake that there are fewer fish in this place. This weak Dingyu caught by Lianhua in the palace is their only harvest today. However, weak Dingyu is also a kind of pet elf. It can''t be used for food, but can only be put back. "I don''t think it''s a good way to go fishing like this. If we go fishing like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to catch the lake overlord if we fish here for a month." Said gragio. "Look at that old man. Just now he said that he has been fishing here all his life and has not been able to catch the lake overlord, so we must use some other means." Gragio''s words fell, and everyone looked at him subconsciously, "what means?" Cage couldn''t help asking. "Very simple, of course, not with fishing rods, but with their own elves." Gragio said, "the teacher will catch the lake overlord and beat it as our test. Since it is a test for us, it must be a test of our strength as an elf trainer. Then we naturally need to use our own elves." Grangio''s words fell, and Mayo nodded subconsciously, "I think what grangio said is very reasonable." "I think so." Marmanet immediately raised his hand and said. "The lake overlord is in the water. If you want to find the lake overlord in the water, you can only use the elves who use the water system." When grangio said this, he looked at shuilian and his sister Lili AI. It seems to understand the meaning of gragio. Shuilian directly released her ball sea lion, while Lilly AI hesitated for a moment, but she was worried, "the little sea lion is still so small. If you let it go to the lake to find the lake overlord, will it encounter danger?" Lake overlords are generally very powerful elves. And the sense of territory is very strong. Elves like the little sea lion invade its territory. It is likely that the lake overlord swallowed the little sea lion directly. After all, when he was on the sea, the little sea lion was almost swallowed by the violent carp dragon. "Don''t worry, Lili AI. Be brave. These days, the little sea lion has been trained, and it is no longer the little sea lion before. Moreover, the elf can grow only after fighting. Moreover, if the little sea lion is in danger, you can take it back into the elf ball. If it doesn''t work, senior brother Shirang and I will fight." Said gragio. Hearing this, Lilly AI finally released her little sea lion. "Little sea lion, please." After releasing the little sea lion, Lilly AI said to the little sea lion. Lilly AI''s words fell, and the little sea lion seemed to understand her meaning. It plopped and jumped into the lake. It seems that this little sea lion is very brave. After the little sea lion jumped into the lake, it was followed by the water lotus ball sea lion. After the two elves jumped into the lake, the water surface of the lake soon returned to calm. Then the crowd had to wait slowly. The waiting time is always long. After the people waited nervously and anxiously for five minutes, finally, the central position of the lake, the originally calm lake surface, suddenly began to ripple in circles, and then followed, the water broke open, and liliai''s little sea lion rushed out of the water. After it burst out of the water, it seemed to escape towards the shore as if it were dead! It''s not just the little sea lion. Behind the little sea lion, the blue ball sea lion also rushed out of the water, and then rushed to the shore quickly for fear of hitting its double fins. After the two elves rushed out of the lake, they followed the center of the lake. The lake fluctuated violently, and then a large number of water waves rose into the sky. In the water waves, a huge and ferocious strange fish appeared in everyone''s eyes! After this strange fish rushed out of the water, its huge body hit the lake heavily, setting off a huge wave of more than ten meters. Look at this strange fish. It''s almost 20 meters long! There is no doubt that this is a huge fish overlord. "How big! It''s an elf that has never appeared. Is this the lake overlord?!" Cage couldn''t help shouting. When Kaqi fell, it was unbelievable that the ball sea lion, who was running wildly, suddenly turned around and shot a series of water waves at the huge monster behind! Unfortunately, it''s of no use at all. This attack hit this strange fish and couldn''t even make this strange fish a little slower. But at this time, the little sea lion seems to be inspired by the ball sea lion. It also turns around and spits out a lot of bubbles towards the lake overlord chasing them! It is a pity that this foam is absolutely useless for opponents of such a level as the lakes hegemony. Even their attacks have shortened the distance between them and the lake overlord they are chasing. Seeing that they were about to be caught up by the lake overlord, but at such a critical moment, everyone on the shore released their own elves. These elves stood on the shore together and shot at the lake overlord. Shengsheng beat it back. Taking advantage of this opportunity, both the little sea lion and the ball sea lion fled to the shore. After the ball sea lion and the little sea lion fled back, it seemed that they lost their target. In the end, the lake overlord did not attack the people on the shore in anger, but looked at the people coldly, and then sank under the lake. Chapter 2291 It can be seen that this lake overlord is very domineering. Just its appearance makes people feel cold. Looking at this lake overlord, even Shi Lang couldn''t judge its level for a while. "King or champion?" Shi Lang frowned slightly. Just look at the momentum of this lake overlord, and just now, March and their joint efforts to repel this lake overlord. From here, we can see that this lake overlord is at least King level strength. March''s explosive flame turtle beast almost has the strength of the elite peak. But just standing on the shore, the exploding flame turtle beast and so many other elves attacked together, and then beat back the lake overlord. It was not able to seriously injure it. From this point, we can see the amazing strength of this lake overlord. "It seems that the teacher has really given you a great test." Shi Lang smiled bitterly and said to Li Xiang around him. "Uh huh, but we can certainly finish the teacher''s test!" Lixiang said seriously. This time, when she came to the vice world, Lixiang also got an elf little Firebird from Xiaozhi. A very weak ELF at first, but growing up, very powerful elf. Of course, in the primary form, any elf is basically weak. At this time, it is necessary for trainers to cultivate their own elves little by little. Like Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu, Lixiang has not received formal elf trainer training. Unlike this sub world, the technology of the parallel world is very developed. The research on exotic animals is also very advanced in some aspects. But unfortunately, their direction is too wrong, and there is no deep and systematic research on the training of elves. Although Lixiang''s daughter has received some training on cultivating elves, these training are also very fragmented and unsystematic. This time, Xiao Zhi just asked her to study again with them. Anyway, for Xiaozhi, he teaches Lily and AI, and they also teach. It''s better to take Lixiang with them. Lily AI is regarded as her own disciple, and March and marmanet are regarded as half of her own disciples. Lixiang is his apprentice''s wife, and Lianhua is his wife. For Xiaozhi, they are not outsiders. Besides, if you really like elves and love the profession of ELF trainer, Xiaozhi is willing to teach them. "The overlord of this lake is at least a king of heaven. With such strength, if it fights with you on the shore and you work together, the odds of winning are still very high. If it fights alone, it''s not easy to win. If it''s in the water and you fight alone with it, I think it''s basically impossible to defeat it." Grangio judged. Naturally, it''s not nonsense for grangio to say so. Looking at this lake overlord, grangio has compared his strength with it. If he uses a silver companion and wants to win this lake overlord, it''s naturally very simple. But if you don''t use the silver companion, but use the mane rock werewolf and the moon elf, it''s a little difficult to win it. "And it''s not just that. Just now we have alerted the overlord of the lake. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for us to get it out later." Shuilian couldn''t help saying. "What now?" Mayo said helplessly. Mayo''s words fell, but at this time, mamane said, "not necessarily. If this elf is naturally the overlord of the lake, then with the overlord''s personality, it is naturally intolerable for someone to mess around on its territory. As long as we do something deliberately provocative and annoy it, it will come out of the lake again sooner or later. Just like the little sea lion and the ball sea lion annoyed it just now." "It makes sense." Mamane''s words fell, and everyone could not help nodding. But after nodding her head, Lixiang smiled bitterly, "if you annoy it, I''m afraid something terrible will happen later." How terrible an angry King level elf is, it makes people shudder to think about it. "It''s really a bad idea, but now we don''t seem to have any other way." Mayo said helplessly. Just do it. After making up their mind, they all let their elves shout on the shore, while some carried stones and threw them into the lake, splashing high waves in the lake. Watching Mayo''s actions, the old fisherman sitting by the lake couldn''t help it. He ran over angrily and seemed to stop the people''s actions. "You are so angry! I am so angry! You are destroying the ecology of this lake! How did the children of this training school have this virtue? Which teacher taught it?" The old man jumped and shouted angrily. However, his words fell, and the faces of Shilang and grangio changed suddenly and violently, showing hostility. Facing the bad eyes of Shirang and grangio, the old man''s words stopped abruptly, "what do you... You two kids want to do! I can tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" At this time, Lixiang and liliai finally stopped Shirang and grangio. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, it''s our fault. We''re all too anxious to challenge the lake overlord." Under the words of Lili, AI and Lixiang, the old man finally hummed and said nothing more. "Old man, I''ve been guarding the lake overlord here since 50 years ago. Almost every once in a while, someone will come here to challenge the lake overlord and want to get the water system Z crystal. However, among the successful people, there is no one in ten." The old man sat on the stone beside the camp and explained to the people. And everyone put down the fishing rod and surrounded him, waiting for him to say what good way. However, hearing the old man say so, the people sitting around here almost fell to the ground. "There is no one in ten. Doesn''t that mean that no one can challenge this lake overlord?" Said grangio, frowning. "Well, I hope there was no challenge more than ten years ago. Of course, I hope there was no challenge at all." The old man in sunglasses said seriously. His words fell, and they were almost spewing out another mouthful of salt soda. Chapter 2292 More than ten years ago! Doesn''t this mean that no one has successfully challenged the overlord of this lake for more than a decade?! Xiao Zhi, any test is so difficult?! This makes them feel a little confused at this moment. Looking at Lili AI and their silly look, Shi Lang said with some embarrassment, "the tasks and tests assigned by the teacher are very difficult. If he is serious, you basically have to hold the belief of death before you can complete it." "The belief of death..." kage and his colleagues could not help wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads. "It''s really like his style." Yasaka Nafu make complaints about it. At this time, grangio couldn''t help asking the old man sunglasses, "you said that someone challenged success more than ten years ago. What''s the name of the person who challenged success and what methods did he use?" Faced with the words of grangio, old man Sunglasses smiled and said, "telling you how others challenge you is tantamount to helping you cheat." The old man''s words fell, and everyone was a little disappointed. But at this time, the old man said again, "well, look at your appearance, even if you tell you the way, you can''t achieve it, so it doesn''t matter to tell you." The dark glasses old man said here, and everyone was in front of him. "Tell us!" Mayo couldn''t help urging. "You may have misunderstood one thing. More than ten years ago, in that year, no, in just three months, three people came to challenge the lake overlord, and then all three of them succeeded!" The old man said, "and all three of them are about your age. Moreover, they are all students of a training school. They came here to challenge the overlord of the lake because they were tested by the school teachers and masters." "What?!" The words of old man Sunglasses fell, and everyone showed a look of shock. Kaqi thinks he is very excellent in the training school, and has been instructed by Xiaozhi. But even so, for the overlord of the lake in the upper lake, Kaqi has some doubts. But more than a decade ago, there were students in training schools who could defeat the lake overlord alone?! And three?! "Who are these three people and what are their names?" Gragio also asked uncontrollably. Gragio''s character is still very conceited. He thinks he has great talent as a trainer. And the worship of the teacher''s wisdom makes grangio even more proud. But gragio reckoned that if he used the moon elves and mane rock werewolves, it would probably be difficult to win the lake overlord in the lake. Unless those three people, like themselves, also have silver companion war beasts, which are enough elves to be comparable to divine beasts. "The names of these three people are illima and kashili, and one is guzma." Said the old man with sunglasses. In his words, there was an indescribable sigh and emotion. Especially when it comes to the last guzma. "Captain Ilima?!" Hearing the words of old man sunglasses, everyone couldn''t help blurting out. "Yes, Shengyang Ilima. You should be familiar with this name. He is now the captain of Meile Meile Island, Ilima. But Ilima, is his last name. I remember his name was Shengyang at that time." The old man with sunglasses smiled and said that his expression seemed full of memories. "Among the three children, he was the best." "At that time, I told him that the lake overlord was not so easy to challenge. But he smiled and said to me that his elf was detective meerkat. Since he was a cat, he was naturally good at fishing." With that, the old man with sunglasses seemed to have a very happy smile on his face. "It''s captain Ilima. Only he can be so powerful." Mayo said helplessly. "Yes, if it is captain Ilima, it is really possible to defeat the overlord of the lake." Mamane nodded, too. Yilima is known as the most talented captain of melo. It is a genius and expert among the famous trainers in the whole Merlot island. It is said that he has never lost since he was a child. The home is full of championship trophies of all kinds of ELF competitions. "Kashili''s words should be that beautiful golfer kashili. According to legend, she is also a very good trainer." Said Mayo. Her words fell, and Lily and AI could not help nodding. "I know her. I''ve seen her before." Lily AI is the eldest lady of the etheric consortium. It''s not surprising to see cassili. There is no doubt about it. "Who is guzma? It seems that he has never heard of this name. If he is such a powerful trainer, he shouldn''t be a little famous." At this moment, said grangio. Since childhood, he was very obsessed with elves. He was familiar with trainers in Arola and the other three regions. At least gragio knew what good trainers there were. Facing the problem of grangio, at this time, the old man of sunglasses was silent. Finally, after a moment of silence, the old man finally said, "he is now the captain of the skeleton team, guzma. The founder of the skeleton team." At this moment, the words of the old man Sunglasses fell, and everyone was silent, while grangio clenched his fist on the spot and got up! His eyes were filled with murderous intent and anger. "Guzma!" From the mouth of gratio, words full of murderous intent burst out. "Skull captain guzma, hehe, this title is really not suitable for him. He was the last of the three people at that time. Moreover, at that time, I was the least optimistic about him in terms of the strength of trainers and elves. However, compared with Ilima and kashili, in fact, he was the most amazing and incredible. Unfortunately, unfortunately." The old man shook his head as he spoke. Looking at the old man, at this time, people''s hearts were inexplicable, but they wanted to know what guzma did at that time, which could make the old man so amazed. But the old man didn''t seem to tell them what he meant. He just continued to say, "if you want to challenge the lake overlord, you can''t do it in such a provocative way. Although the lake overlord has his own pride, you will make it more angry. You won''t even give you an opportunity to take an examination.". Chapter 2293 "Ah?!" The words of old man Sunglasses fell, and everyone was confused. "At that time, even if you drain the water of this lake, force it out, and then defeat it, it will not be recognized, and the test will not be successful." Looking at the crowd with an ignorant face, the old man continued. "In fact, the way to challenge the overlord of the lake is very simple. You just need to shout loudly into the lake and pass on your faith that you want to challenge it. As long as your faith and will are firm enough, you can pass on your ideas to it. In this way, it will naturally appear and give you a test." "So you can?" For the words of the old man with sunglasses, everyone is a little incredible. "Hum, don''t believe it." Said the old man with sunglasses. With that, he got up and went back to his original position. He still sat down on the stone and dozed off. Looking at the old man, everyone looked at each other for a moment. But looking at each other, everyone finally nodded seriously, "let''s try!" Just do it! They all ran to the edge of the lake, stood aside in a row, and then shouted into the lake, "Lake overlord, we want to challenge you! Please give us a test!" Kage and Lilly AI shouted loudly, and their voices continued to spread on the surface of the lake. However, after the people shouted a lot, there was no movement on the lake. Looking at his cry is of no use, and everyone is a little disappointed. However, they continued to shout loudly. In this way, they kept shouting until everyone was about to shout hoarse. The water surface of the lake surged violently. Finally, the water surface broke open and the waves rose into the sky. The huge overlord of the lake finally appeared in front of the people again. Its cold eyes stared at the crowd, as if overlooking a group of mole ants. Just its body shape and its amazing aura make people feel like suffocating. But at this time, Lixiang shouted at the overlord of the lake, "overlord of the lake, we want to challenge you!" Lixiang''s words fell, and the lake overlord seemed excited. It jumped up suddenly, and its huge tail beat hard on the water surface. It shook the water waves all over the sky, and the amazing water waves churned. The lake water directly hit the shore, pouring everyone into a drowned chicken. However, this did not extinguish the fire in the hearts of everyone. On the contrary, it makes the fire in everyone''s heart more vigorous. "Explosion flame turtle beast!" "Ball sea lion!" "Little sea lion!" "Little Firebird!" "Pipi!" All the people standing on the shore shouted the names of their elves, and then these elves shouted. They all used their profound meaning towards the lake overlord in the lake. In the face of the attack, the lake overlord also ejected a huge column of water! This is a high-pressure water pump! The amazing water column impact collided with the profound meaning of many elves. Under the terrible impact, the water waves all over the sky were broken and turned into heavy rain. During the collision, the attack made by many elves tore open the high-pressure water pump of the lake overlord, and then hit it. Then it was incredible that the attack of the people tore up the lake overlord. However, at the moment when the body of the lake overlord was broken, its body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless fish! And these fish are all weak Ding fish! Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were wide open. "This is the real body of the lake overlord?!" All the people were confused. They watched a large number of weak Ding fish fall into the lake like rain. After they landed in the lake, they all dived into the water and disappeared. Finally, soon, there was only one weak Ding fish left. At this time, the weak Ding fish swam to the shore with a tearful look. Then it opened its mouth and put a small blue crystal in it. Seeing this blue crystal, everyone was moved in their hearts. At this time, shuilian walked over and took out this blue crystal, "this is the Z crystal of the water system!" After the people took away the Z crystal, the weak Ding fish seemed to have completed its mission, dived under the lake and disappeared. For a long time, it turned out that the overlord of the lake was the weak Dingyu group. The truth made people feel a little confused and confused. However, I have to say that their task has been completed. Of course, they defeated so many overlords. Ten years ago, Captain Ilima, kashili and guzma defeated the lake overlord with their own strength. Just thinking of these makes people feel a little shocked. It was so powerful more than ten years ago, how powerful the current captain Ilima, as well as kashili and guzma! And how powerful should their elves be?! Just thinking about this is a little shocking. "Guzma...!" With guzma''s name in his mouth, grangio clenched his fist. "One day, I will make you pay for your ambition, and that day will not be far away!" However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd, "Captain guzma didn''t set up the skeleton team for any ambition. Of course, it''s meaningless to talk about ideals with you kids." When they heard the woman''s voice, Lilly and AI all turned around. At this time, they could see clearly. I don''t know when, when they were dealing with the overlord of the lake, someone came here quietly from their way, and blocked their retreat. And their costumes are all wearing the unified skeleton team, that ugly uniform! There is no doubt that the ten people in front of us are all from the skeleton team. Among these skeleton teams, the first one. Wearing pink ponytail and heavy makeup on her face, she couldn''t see clearly, but it was obvious that the skeleton team below surrounded her. And this person, no one else, is Boer beauty. "Skeleton team!" Seeing the arrival of the skeleton team, everyone standing by the lake looked extremely dignified at this moment. The way they looked at Boer Meili and the skeletons was naturally full of hostility. Chapter 2294 The skeletons blocked the retreat. But there was no fear. "Skeletons! How dare you show up in front of me?!" Grangio snapped, his words falling, and he shouted on the spot, "silver companion war beast!" With the words of gragio, gragio directly released his silver companion. After the silver companion was released, when it saw the members of the skeleton team, it also showed an extremely angry look in its eyes. Looking at it, I can''t wait to jump at Boer Meili and them now. Looking at the cruel and angry look on the face of the silver companion war beast, most of the members of the skeleton team will be scared and can''t help taking a step back. There is no fear of the beast, only four people. These four people are naturally Boer Meili and the three members of her skeleton team brought by Boer Meili. In addition to these three people, the remaining skeleton players were actually recruited by Shen Er under his command. With Shen er''s character, the skeleton team members recruited are naturally some masters who pretend to be powerful and eat, drink and have fun. Only God knows how much strength and spirit they can have. For the quality of these skeleton players, Boer Meili naturally sighed in her eyes. The threat of a mere elf makes them scared like this. What''s the matter?! But on this occasion, Boer Meili didn''t say much. She just said, "Shen Er, you are responsible for this matter. Now that the goal is in front of you, let me see if you have the strength to make up for your mistakes." Hearing Boer''s beautiful words, although he was madly beating drums in his heart, Shen Er looked at himself. There were a large number of people here, and finally he summoned up his courage, even some of his toes held high. But he didn''t do it himself. Instead, he shouted to a group of skeleton players around him, "come on, catch this boy named grangio! When I catch him, I''ll treat him well!" Hearing Shen er''s order, the members of the skeleton team seemed to calm down a little. They took out their elf ball from their waist, "come out! Mystery q!" "I decided to use you! Good and bad star!" "Come on! Heavy mud pulls the horse!" "Knock down all these kids, my competitive crab!"! Under the order of Shen Er, these skeleton players released their elves. After these Elves were released, with the help of their own elves, the skeleton teams seemed to have enough confidence at once. Then at their command, the elves all rushed at them. Watch the skeletons release their elves. Grangio snorted coldly, "you don''t have to fight. I''ll beat all these guys." Hearing the words of grangio, all the people who were going to let their elves do it had to stop. In the face of an elf who only rushed up, grangio just said, "silver companion war beast!" At this moment, grangio''s words fell, and the silver companion roared, and it rushed up directly. Its body accelerated, and it had rushed up between lightning, stone and fire. At the moment of jumping on it, like lightning, the silver companion beast stretched out its claws. Tear claws! The cold light flashed, and the sharp claws had hit the bodies of the elves. The elf screamed and was knocked down by the silver companion beast on the spot! There is a great difference in strength. A sprint of the silver companion war beast has knocked down most of the elves of these skeleton players. But there are also individual elves who did not fall. They attacked the silver companion again. Big text burn! Water cannon! Air chopper! The three attacks hit the silver companion beast from three angles. "Silver companion war beast uses high-speed movement!" Cried grangio loudly. His words fell, and the figure of the silver companion war beast flickered. Its remnants are everywhere. The big words fired, the high-pressure water cannon and the air chopped out. However, although these attacks did not bring down the silver companion war beast, they came towards the people. At the critical moment, it was Shi Lang who shot, "super king!" Shilang''s words fell, and a light rushed out of the elf ball, and the super king had been blocked in front of the people. Its powerful body stood upright, but blocked it in front with its broad palms, and then big words, high-pressure water cannons and air chopping hit it, which could not make it step backward. This super king benshiro stayed with Lixiang and asked super king to protect Lixiang instead of him. Now Lixiang comes to Arola, and the super king naturally returns to Shilang''s hand. When the super king blocked the attack on one side, on the other side, the silver companion beast rushed up again, directly put an iron head and knocked out the remaining three elves! There are more than a dozen skeletons, but even if they work together, they are not the opponent of grangio and silver companion. Silver companion war beast has the potential of divine beast. Under the guidance of Xiao Zhi, grangio has also made rapid progress in strength these days. He can''t compare with him long ago. These skeleton players are only at the early and middle stage of the elite. Naturally, they are not the opponents of grangio and the silver companion. In terms of strength, the initial stage of the elite and the middle stage of the elite are not too bad. For many trainers without talent and financial resources, the achievements of their life and their elves are basically limited to this. From this point of view, they are not comparable with grangio at all. Watching the silver companion war beast shine brightly on gragio''s hand, Boolean''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this time, as a small cadre, Shen er''s eyes are going to stare out. When he broke into the research base, grangio was far less fierce than he is now?! But when Shen ER was a little confused, Boer Meili said, "Shen Er, you are a small cadre of our skeleton team. In that case, I will never allow you to fail!" Boer''s beautiful words fell, and Shen er''s body trembled. Then he trembled and took out his elf. Surprisingly, what Shen Er took out was a mane rock werewolf! "Give me the mane rock werewolf! Tear the kid to pieces!" Shen er''s words fell, and the mane rock werewolf roared and rushed up. Then, after just a few breaths, it had been knocked down by the silver companion war beast. Its two eyes became circle eyes. Chapter 2295 Seeing that the mane rock werewolf was knocked down by several moves, Boer Meili couldn''t help but want to cover her eyes. Mane rock werewolf itself is not weak, and can even be said to be a very powerful elf. If properly trained, there must be no problem for the mane rock werewolf to reach the quasi King level. A slightly better trainer can definitely train the mane rock werewolf to King level. If it is those training masters, I''m afraid the mane rock werewolf can reach the level of quasi champion and even champion strength in their hands! The mane rock Werewolf of Shen Er obviously did not reach the level of quasi heavenly king at all. Only the elite from the late stage to the peak level. Looking at Boer''s beautiful speechless appearance, Shen ER was even more flustered His face turned purple with shame! "It''s useless, mane rock werewolf! What a waste! But it doesn''t matter. I have other elves, rare elves and so on. I have plenty!" However, this time, Shen er''s words fell, but Boer Meili shouted, "shut up!" Boer Meili''s words fell and scared Shen er''s body. Originally, some angry Shilang were shocked by Boer Meili because of Shen er''s words. At this time, looking at Shen Er, Boer Meili just scolded coldly, "you take out the mane rock werewolf first, which shows that in your impression, the mane rock werewolf is among all your elves. If not the most powerful, it must be an elf you rely on and have confidence in." "In that case, how can you use words like waste to describe it?! just now, under your command, the mane rock werewolf knew that he was facing an opponent many times stronger than it, but he rushed up without hesitation. Because it trusted you! Trusted your decision, but how did you do it?! Shen Er, you give me a good reflection!" Beau snapped. In the face of Boer''s beautiful scolding, Shen ER was so frightened that he didn''t dare to reply at all. He only dared to nod his head continuously, and his neck shrunk like a shrinking turtle. Looking at Shen er''s appearance, Boer Meili finally snorted coldly and stopped talking to Shen er. She finally stood up by herself. When she came out, Boer Meili took out an elf ball and said, "come out, flame lizard." After Boer''s beautiful words fell, a large standing green lizard appeared in front of the crowd. Unlike the powerful elves held by the top of the skeleton team, this flame lizard did not emit a very amazing aura. Even its appearance, some inconspicuous. But in its eyes, there seems to be a cold light. Inadvertently, there is a feeling of shivering. In the face of this flame back lizard, after losing more than a dozen elves in a row, it seems that the silver companion animals with high fighting spirit feel a strong sense of crisis. It looked at the flame lizard with an extremely serious look. "This person is not simple. This little elf gives me the feeling that it is very dangerous. I''m afraid its strength will not be inferior to the king of heaven!" Among the people, Shilang couldn''t help but say. King level?! Shilang''s words fell, and everyone''s face changed slightly. At this time, despite the threat of the flame back lizard, the silver companion still took the initiative to attack. After the silver companion beast rushed up as fast as lightning, it did the same old skill as before and directly tore a claw. At an amazing speed, the tearing claw directly hit the flame back lizard. However, the next moment, the flame back lizard''s figure dispersed and was actually a remnant. At this time, it''s hard to be confident that Boer''s beautiful flame back lizard has suddenly appeared behind the silver companion! In front of himself, the unprepared backup silver companion war beast was exposed. The flame back lizard showed a humanized sneer, and then directly moved the shadow claw up! After eating a shadow claw, the silver companion war beast was a painful wail on the spot! "Silver companion war beast!" Watching the silver companion wounded, grangio couldn''t help shouting. Then he hurriedly shouted, "use the iron tail!" However, when grangio asked the silver Companion to fight, the flame back lizard suddenly took a step back, and then threw a lot of flying sand at the silver companion who had just turned back! Throw sand! This record of throwing sand happened to be thrown on the eyes of the silver companion war beast! The silver companion lost sight on the spot. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Boer Meili just said calmly, "sludge wave!" Her words fell, and the flaming lizard sent a sludge wave towards the head of the silver companion. This mud wave hit the head of the silver companion beast. The highly toxic mud covered the head of the silver companion beast. The silver companion beast struggled and staggered. Watching his silver companion suffer setbacks one after another, grangio seems to be a little anxious. At this moment, behind grangio, looking at this scene, Shilang sighed. Immediately he said, "gragio! Calm down, the other party is a king level trainer! Even compared with the king of the island and the captain level trainer, it doesn''t let you exist!" Hearing Shirang''s words, grangio was shocked. At this time, his beautiful look at bull was full of shock and dignity. Just now, he knocked down the elves released by more than a dozen skeleton players in one breath, which relaxed the vigilance of the skeleton players in front of him. As a result, I didn''t expect that the woman in front of me was so much stronger than those skeleton players before! However, at this time, gragio was even more unbelievable that when clearly occupied the absolute advantage, Boer Meili suddenly took back his flame back lizard. "You?!" Watching Boole''s beautiful movements, grangio was a little suspicious. At this time, bulmeili said, "your elf is dying. Aren''t you going to help it wash away the sludge?" Boolean''s beautiful words fell down. At this time, Lily AI and shuilian hurriedly asked their elves to wash the sludge from the head of the silver companion with water tricks. Then grangio quickly used the understanding poison to the silver companion and took it back into the elf ball. It''s like grangio''s nervous look at the silver companion. Burmeili just looked at it quietly, and then she said, "I can see that you care about it. That''s good. For this poor guy, it''s a good destination." Boor''s beautiful words fell. At this time, grangio stood up again. He looked at boor''s beautiful face, full of dignity and vigilance, "what do you mean?". Chapter 2296 Bulmeili didn''t answer gratio''s words at the first time. She just opened her mouth and said, "is it in your understanding that our skeleton team is a person who commits all kinds of evil?" "Isn''t it?!" Said gragio. "Stupid. No wonder your father was killed, but you don''t even know who your real enemy is." Burmeili said with a sneer. Boolean''s beautiful words fell, and grangio widened his eyes. He said subconsciously, "what do you mean?" "Literally." Burley said. With that said, bulmeili didn''t speak directly. She looked at the tent and camping they had prepared before, and then said, "if you want to know the truth, let''s sit down and talk slowly." With these words, without Lily AI''s consent, bulmeili walked towards the people, then walked past the people, went to the battalion commander, found a big man and sat down. After Boer Meili passed by, the three skeleton team members directly behind Boer Meili also found a place to sit down. After they sat down, Boer Meili greeted Shen ER and his men, "come here." "You too." After greeting shen''er and his men, Boer Meili said to them again. In the face of Boer''s beautiful words, at this time, no matter Shen er''s group or grangio, they are all ignorant and forced. But in the end, facing Boer''s beautiful authority, Shen Er hurriedly sat down with his men. Grangio frowned tightly. But at this time, Shi Lang said, "let''s sit down and listen to her." Hearing Shilang''s words, grangio nodded in the end, although he still hesitated. For him, Shirang is a senior brother. The elder martial brother''s words, naturally, don''t dare to listen to. Under the leadership of Shirang, the people finally sat down around the camp. After they all sat down, bulmeili looked at Lillie, "is this your picnic?" Facing Boolean''s beautiful words, Lily AI naturally nodded honestly. After Lilly AI nodded, burley smiled. "It''s delicious. Can we have a taste? We''ve come a long way here." In the face of Boer''s request, Lily AI hesitated, and finally the kind little girl nodded. After Lilly AI nodded, Lixiang looked at Shilang, who also nodded. So Lixiang and Lily AI went to get the prepared dishes and chopsticks and distributed them to Boer Meili and the rest of the skeleton team. But this time, although they brought a lot of food, it took them at least several days to struggle here because they were ready. So I brought camping things and a lot of food. But the bowls and chopsticks are prepared according to the head. Lily AI had no choice but to give the quilt used to drink water to the skeleton team. When they got the cup handed by Lilly AI, the members of the skeleton team wiped their hands, and then said shyly, "thank you." Listen to the skeletons say thank you. It really changed Lily AI''s impression of the skeletons at once. After all, in their impression, the skeletons are all evil villains. Unexpectedly, these villains have such manners. "It''s really delicious." Tasted the miso soup made by lily AI and them. Boer Meili couldn''t help saying. While tasting the food made by Lili AI and them, bulmeili said, "I can see that you have a deep prejudice against the skeleton team. Is it in your impression that the skeleton team is a villain who does evil?" Facing Boer''s beautiful words, they looked at each other, but did not speak. At this time, bulmeili continued, "your view is not wrong. We have indeed done a lot of bad things in your eyes, but your view is too one-sided." "Do you know who is the real and biggest villain in the world?" Hearing Boer''s beautiful words, all the people present shook their heads. "It''s the alliance. Or, it''s the top of the alliance, the rulers who have power." Bulmeili said, "look, you are still some kids. I don''t know if you understand what I''m saying. But I can tell you that behind our skeleton team, those who use our skeleton team are actually the top leaders of the league. They use our skeleton team to do some shady things, and use us as villains to shape their glorious image in the eyes of the people. Cover up their ugly things." Boolean''s beautiful words fell, and Lily AI and they all looked confused and unbelievable. At this time, Shi Lang nodded. Compared with the naive Lily AI and them, Shi Lang naturally sees this kind of thing much more. On the other side of the main world, that''s not it. "You talk nonsense, I don''t believe it!" However, Boer''s beautiful words fell, and grangio said so sternly. The president of the alliance in Arola is his grandfather. Bulmeili said this, isn''t it tantamount to slandering his grandfather. However, in the face of grangio''s words, burmeili just said, "You are the grandson of Ichigo Nakajima. Well, the old man of Ichigo Nakajima is a good man in the alliance. He has indeed done a lot of things for Arola over the years. Unfortunately, in the alliance, he is the president only because of the struggle between the senior parties of the alliance. Ichigo Nakajima may have less than 30% of the real control over the alliance." "What do you mean by that?" Glagio''s face softened a little in the face of Boolean''s beautiful words, but he asked sternly. "It''s very simple. I thought you were a smart man." Bulei said with a sneer, "I mean, your grandfather is a puppet. No, he is not a complete puppet. He should be said to be half a puppet. Nakajima Yigui still has some skills. After operating these years, he can be regarded as a stable position under the ass of the general in the Alliance." "Well, as for the price, pity his son, Maun Nakajima, who was killed by some people and became the victim of the struggle for power and profit in the alliance." Boer Meili''s words fell, as if it was like a bolt from the blue that hit grangio. At this moment, grangio''s expression showed an unbelievable look. Chapter 2297 "You... What did you say?!" Grangio looked at beau Meili with astonishment. He couldn''t believe his ears. All along, what grangio heard from his mother, rosamina, was that his father was killed by the skeleton team. His father is a great scientist. In order to study the secrets of exotic animals, he has been painstakingly studying them. As a result, because the laboratory was destroyed by the attack of the skeleton team, his father, who was conducting the void experiment at that time, was swallowed up by the open dimensional black hole on the spot. Finally, because of that disaster, dozens of researchers in the Institute died. The rest of his father was only a pool of blood and fragments of bloody clothes. According to the surviving researchers, his father, Dr. moon, was swallowed up by an open dimensional black hole. The whole person was twisted into pieces in an instant, leaving only such a little debris. These have always inspired grangio. He often dreams of his father''s tragic death. His heart was filled with hatred all the year round. However, now Boer Meili actually told him that the real killer who killed his father was not the skeleton team, but the league?! And his father''s death is also related to his grandfather! How can gragio accept this for a while?! "No, mother won''t lie to me! You''re lying to me!" Grangio growled at bourmeere. His beautiful gaze at bull was full of killing intention. However, when his words fell, Boer Meili just sneered and said, "lie to you? Sorry, I''m not interested in lying to a child." With that, Boehmeria paused, and then she said with a sneer, "haven''t you noticed that your mother and your grandfather have a bad relationship so far?" Boolean''s beautiful words fell, and grangio''s body trembled! In this sentence, he knew that Boer Meili didn''t lie. Indeed, all along, he could vaguely feel that the relationship between his mother and his grandfather was very poor. After his father died, his mother rarely let him and Lily AI see their grandfather. And even if Nakajima Yigui came to them by chance, lusaminai was very rude to Nakajima Yigui. Sometimes even hostile. And grangio always felt that his grandfather looked at himself and Lilly AI and seemed to have something else with him besides doting. For a long time, grangio had some doubts. He didn''t know what it was. But now, he suddenly understood. That''s guilt! Because of the involvement of their father, they have no father''s guilt since childhood. Looking at the standing grangio, bulmeili continued, "our skeleton team was established about ten years ago. As for what happened to Dr. moon, our skeleton team had just improved by climbing onto the league''s thigh. At that time, I remember clearly that boss guzma received a call from a big man in the league and asked us to attack a research institute." After Boer Meili spoke, everyone present was dignified, especially grangio and Lillie. Lilly AI''s hands were held together, and her body was trembling gently. "That institute is your father''s, Dr. Mohn''s Institute. In our world, resources are limited. So in fact, not to mention the resource competition among the four regions, the four islands of Arola alone, is very serious. And your father, Dr. Mohn, his purpose is to study the mystery of the extreme gas field, so that we humans can capture the extreme energy from the dimensional channel and use it as new energy. If this technology Once the technology is successful, it can be said that from now on, we in Arola will no longer have to worry about energy. " "Not only our Arola region, but even the other three regions, do not have to worry about energy problems. There is no doubt that mankind can embark on a new era. From this point of view, Dr. moon is really a great man!" With that said, there was some admiration and admiration in bull''s beautiful expression. "At that time, Dr. moon''s research naturally received the full support of ichikui Nakajima. In fact, ichikui Nakajima also hoped that his son Dr. moon could develop void energy, so that he could use void energy to suddenly choke the lifeline of everyone in the Arola alliance. In this way, the Arola alliance can really be under his control." "Unfortunately, although Nakajima and Dr. Mohn have good ideas, they underestimate the madness of some people. In the Arola alliance, some people cooperate with other regions to solve Dr. Mohn. Of course, they don''t want to offend Nakajima, so they let our skeleton team carry the pot." "Originally, boss guzma was not prepared to accept the task after receiving the order. But later, after thinking, he decided to take the task. But not to kill Dr. moon, but to protect Dr. moon." Hearing Boer Meili say so, kage, who was present, couldn''t help saying, "really?" Obviously, he doesn''t believe it. In fact, in the name of the skeleton team, everyone present naturally doubted Boer Meili''s words. But at the next moment, Boer Meili just snorted coldly about kage''s query, "Boss guzma''s attitude is beyond your imagination. What do you think our skeleton team is for? Just to deliberately destroy and do evil everywhere? Are there villains born to do evil in this world? The original ideal of our skeleton team is to overthrow the alliance! Destroy the ancient and decadent class of the alliance and pull down all the alliance families who rule Arola through the alliance! ¡± Boer Meili''s words fell. Looking at her, people only felt that there was an indescribable suffocating feeling coming to their faces. That''s the ideals and beliefs of those people of insight in the skeleton team, as well as their heavy ambitions! Facing Boer Meili''s words, I don''t know why. Kage and shuilian understand that Boer Meili really doesn''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid the skeleton team is really not the kind of pure evil party they imagined. At this time, the old man with dark glasses, who had been sitting on the rock nearby, suddenly said, "I don''t know others. But guzma, hum, that boy is not just a man who does evil. Only such an instrument can match him.". Chapter 2298 The old man with dark glasses suddenly spoke, and everyone was startled. For the surprise of the crowd, the old man just continued, "Among the people I''ve seen in my life, there are three who can be called heroes. One is Hara, but it''s a pity that he''s old. He has lost his courage, but he can''t do anything. One is Ichigo Nakajima. Hum, like Hara, he used to be a hero. Now, he''s just a bear, and he''s an old bear. He''s as timid, forward-looking, clumsy and pathetic as a bear And ridiculous. The remaining one is guzma. " "Compared with Hara and ichikui Nakajima, he is more resolute and decisive. He has the stubbornness of never compromising. Even if he breaks his head, he must move forward bravely. He is a silent and lonely hero. If the ideal of the skeleton team is to overthrow the league and those decadent family forces, it really matches the stupid boy guzma." The old man with dark glasses said so, and his expression was full of memories and sighs. He seemed to see the situation again. At the edge of the lake, a boy was holding a fishing rod. He kept shouting and pulling the fishing line from his hand. Although he was pulled into the lake by the lake overlord again and again, he still didn''t give up. Until he was black and blue and exhausted, he defeated the overlord of the lake. Yes, Ilima and kashili rely on the power of elves. Only he, guzma, used the fishing rod and fishing line in his hand to really defeat the overlord of the lake. For mankind, it is an unimaginable and unmatched enemy. No one is stupid enough to think that after seeing the lake overlord, he can beat the lake overlord with a fishing rod. Only guzma. He insisted, and he really did. Facing the words of old man sunglasses, everyone was silent. From his words, they inexplicably changed their impression of the skeleton team. At this time, Boer Meili said to the old sunglasses, "my predecessors have been fishing here all these years?" "Hum, what else can I do if I don''t fish? Who made me an expert in fishing." Old man Sunglasses said so mindlessly. "The elder is joking. The elder is a legendary elf trainer. If the elder comes out of the mountain, I''m afraid no matter the League champions in the four regions, even those old guys should be polite to the elder." Burley said. For Boer''s beautiful words, this time, old man Sunglasses hummed and didn''t answer. Legendary elf trainer?! Hearing this sentence, everyone present was shocked. Legendary trainer refers to the trainer who has the same strength as the League champion, or even the strength level above the champion! Previously, many people called Xiao Zhi a legendary elf training master. Everyone present did not expect that this seemingly insignificant old man had such amazing strength. When the people were shocked, bulmeili spoke again, "after boss guzma made a decision, there were few members of our skeleton team at that time. I think there were six people participating in that task. Boss guzma, I, Nobita Nobita, Kyoko Fujiwara, miss Guhe and Zhang Tai, miss Guhe''s husband." "Of course, the six of us sneaked into the institute a little ahead of schedule. We were ready to protect Dr. moon. But by the time we got to the Institute, the Institute was in a mess. There were signs of destruction everywhere, like powerful elves fighting. There were also the bodies of guards and their elves." "When we saw the situation at that time, we knew that terrible things might have happened, and we were just called to carry the pot." Boer Meili said so. Her face also showed the look of memory, but her face was very dignified. Obviously, the situation was very tragic. Looking at Bull''s beautiful face and listening to her story, everyone''s eyes are very dignified. Even Shen Er, they all have a dignified face. "At that time, there were fires everywhere in the Institute, and things exploded from time to time. The blood of humans and elves flowed everywhere. At that time, looking at that situation, I knew that we were calculated by some people. So Jingzi and I suggested that boss guzma retreat. But boss guzma refused, and he said he would go inside to save people. So, he rushed in alone with his armor warrior and giant tongs Mantis Yes. After boss guzma went in, we had to follow him. " "The Institute was badly damaged. The whole institute was in ruins, and many passages were cut off. There was no way, so we had to risk collapse, let the elves destroy the roadblocks and ruins, and opened a way in." Boer Meili said that at this moment, people can feel the danger at that time from her words. "We went all the way, but everywhere we went, everyone died, all dead. Some of them were guards, some were just ordinary researchers at the research base, but they were all killed. No one was alive! Until finally, we sneaked into the innermost part of the research base. There, we found the only survivor." Bulmeili said so. At this time, grangio said, "no, many researchers survived that accident..." However, gragio''s words fell down, and Boer Meili directly interrupted him with a sneer, "it''s just the hands and feet made later. Those people are the" eyewitnesses "who deliberately set up our skeleton team. If there are no survivors, how can we prove that our skeleton team did it? " Faced with Boer''s beautiful words, grangio was speechless on the spot. And judging from Boehmeria''s words to the end, grangio knew that what she said was probably true. "Who is this survivor?! isn''t there the last survivor?! why didn''t he tell the truth?" At this time, marmanet couldn''t help saying. "I still remember the name of the survivor. He is now the chief research expert of the ether consortium, zaobo." Burley said. Her words fell, and all the people present took a breath of cold air! Especially Lillie and grangio, their two faces showed incredible eyes. Chapter 2299 Zaobo, they''re so familiar! Among the etheric consortium, the most trusted researchers and subordinates of lusamina. Many of the research results of the etheric consortium came from him. Even Dr. Kukui admired zaobo very much. Unexpectedly, zaobo was the only witness and survivor of that event?! "It''s impossible! If zaobo was a survivor, why didn''t he say it?!" Grangio couldn''t help saying. However, this sentence fell, and he himself was speechless. He knew how stupid his remark was. His father was killed. If zaobo told the story of that year, he would surely die. He can only live if he shuts up and cooperates with some people and splashes dirty water on the skull team''s head. At this moment, grangio suddenly understood why his mother trusted zaobo so much. Because zaobo was not only a talented scientist, but also his father''s subordinate and partner! And all the time, zaobo has been very interested in the study of polar monsters and dimensional black holes. I''m afraid it''s also because of what happened in those years! At this moment, grangio loosened his fist and sat down on the ground with a look of pain. He hated for so many years, but now he knows the truth of his father''s death. "Ah!! why! Mother, why did you lie to me! Why did you lie to me?!" Groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned, groaned! Tears welled up from his hatred filled eyes. Not only him, but also Lilly AI covered her mouth and cried as she watched grangio''s painful tears. Tears could not stop coming out. In addition to gragio and lili''ai, even Mayo, Miyagi Lianhua and Baba Naipu also covered their mouths with sympathy. "To protect you, of course." Facing grangio''s roar, Boer said calmly and beautifully. "If your mother told you that your father murderer was some high-level and family members of the alliance, what would you do? She must be stupid to avenge them, and then she was killed by others. She had to endure the pain and sadness in her heart and tell you that the skeleton team is your father murderer, so that you can shift your goal to us, so that some people can rest assured of you and don''t do anything to you. Let alone you They''re stupid enough to die. " After this sentence fell, bulmeili continued, "when we saved zaobo, he hid in a jar. The jar was originally used to store liquid nitrogen. He first pretended to be dead and escaped the killing of the enemy, and then took advantage of the failure of the experiment and the big bang to hide in the empty liquid nitrogen jar, which narrowly escaped his life." "After we rescued zaobo, he had some mental problems at that time. The whole person was a little confused, but his mouth read that he was dead and dead. We asked him what had happened, but he couldn''t answer. We had no way. At the insistence of boss guzma, we searched again and confirmed that there were no survivors, so we quickly escaped with zaobo." "As a result, when we escaped, we were attacked by the alliance search officers just outside the research base. We knew that it was deliberately planted by some people. But there was no way, we couldn''t explain it, and those people didn''t listen to our explanation. These alliance search officers surrounded us and attacked us directly. Fortunately, boss guzma was superior. He took us out of the siege And zaobo, because of the emergency, we couldn''t take one more burden to escape, so we had to leave him and throw him to the Union''s search officer. " "These are probably what happened that year." Said bourmeili. Then, looking at the distressed and embarrassed grangio and the tearful Lilly April, Meili continued, "You may not believe it, but in fact, your mother, rosamina, has been investigating the real behind the scenes for years. Moreover, the biggest financial support behind our skeleton team is actually the etheric consortium established by your mother. Your mother hopes to use the strength of our skeleton team to avenge some behind the scenes." "Over the years, our skeleton team can expand rapidly. Of course, there are the leadership of boss guzma and our efforts, but a large part is because those senior leaders in the alliance want to use us, plus your grandfather Ichigo Nakajima deliberately let us go, and the financial support of your mother''s etheric consortium." But Boer Meili said so, and then she said, "I came to you today. First, I want to tell you the truth and clear your misunderstanding. On the other hand, I have another purpose." With that said, bulmeili said a little, "do you want revenge, grangio? Of course, you do, but do you know who your real father murderer is?" Facing Boolean''s beautiful words, grangio looked a little ferocious, "no matter who it is, I will find out them all and kill them!" But this time, when grangio''s words fell, burmeili sneered and said in a contemptuous tone, "short-sighted!" "What do you mean?!" Grangio was instantly angered by bourmeili. "It doesn''t make any sense. That''s what I said about you. All you see is your hatred, but do you know. How many people have been persecuted by those decadent families in the Alliance for their own interests?! moreover, even if you find the enemy who killed your father and then you kill them, what''s the point?! as long as those stale families are still there, there will be a second encounter like you, even your children, and you You have the same experience. " "What should I do?" Facing Boer Meili, grangio asked such a question to Boer Meili for the first time. "It depends on your courage." Burmeili said with a sneer. "What courage?!" Grangio said directly. "Join the skeleton team, bury the alliance with us, destroy all the parasites that control the alliance, lie prone in the Arola area and suck blood from countless Arola residents! Liberate the Arola area and usher in a new era in the Arola area!" Burmeili said loudly. Boer''s beautiful words fell. This time, gragio''s heart trembled, but before he spoke, Shirang spoke, "gragio!". Chapter 2300 Grangio turned his head and looked at Shilong. At this time, Shi Lang also looked at him with serious eyes. As opposed to Shirang''s eyes, gragio naturally understood what Shirang meant. "I..." grangio held his fist, and he hesitated. At this moment, in his mind, countless ideas were in conflict and full of contradictions. He didn''t know what was true. Is his mother telling the truth, or is it the beauty in front of him. What she said is true. Should he take revenge on the skeleton team, or join the skeleton team and take revenge on the league together?! And he knows what elder martial brother Weigong Shilong means. Weigong Shiro doesn''t want him to make a decision easily, and doesn''t want him to be blamed by Xiaozhi. His current identity is Xiaozhi''s disciple. If he joins the skeleton team, it will inevitably involve Xiaozhi, his mother and grandpa. At this moment, grangio hesitated. He didn''t know what to do. But at this time, a voice sounded in gragio''s ear, "gragio, teacher, you don''t have to worry. No matter what choice you make, your choice is your choice, and you don''t have to worry that it will involve me. Don''t mention this world, in this first universe, there is no one worth my fear." With this sound, then around the people, the void fluctuated, and a figure had come out. This figure is impressively small wisdom! Yumuyezhi! Watching Xiaozhi appear, Boer Meili, who was originally sitting, got up abruptly! She looked at Xiao Zhi with dignity and fear. Contact with the grangio, Boer Meili is not ready to disturb Xiaozhi. As a result, Xiaozhi actually noticed it. And showed up right here. Looking at Xiao Zhi standing in front of her, Boer Meili felt an indescribable and unprecedented suffocating sense of oppression from Xiao Zhi. A cold sweat had oozed from her forehead. She looked at Xiao Zhi as if she were looking at a big mountain. Mingming Xiaozhi is standing in front of her, but what Boer Meili sees is the gap between them, which is like heaven and earth. She stood in front of Xiaozhi, as if looking up at the mole ants of the infinite universe. Terrible! It''s horrible! At this moment, there was only such an idea left in Boer Meili''s mind. If we say that before seeing Xiaozhi, Boer Meili''s understanding of Xiaozhi is unmatched monster. So at this moment, her feeling is God above all! Let''s not talk about them. I don''t even have the qualification to crawl in front of Xiaozhi. Except Boer Meili, other skeleton players do not have such senses. They are just shocked by the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi. At this moment, after appearing, Xiao Zhi also took a more look at Boer Meili. He could see something different in Boer''s beautiful body. Boolean beauty has super power potential and talent! Just like Amen gangtaro, her talent has been buried. Now she is sleeping in her body. I''m afraid it''s basically impossible to wake up again. But even so, this talent still brought her something else. For example, at this moment, when others are not aware of Xiaozhi''s terrible. She can see something that others can''t see. "Teacher... Teacher, I, I don''t know..." the contradiction and bewilderment on grangio''s face. Looking at grangio''s appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed. On the surface, grangio is young, but he is mature and steady. But in fact, the brothers and sisters of grangio and Lilly AI. On the contrary, grangio is very fragile, and liliai''s heart is a little more tenacious. "Gragio, the teacher can tell you. What she said may not be all true. But at least there is no lie in what she said to you just now. There are many sins within the alliance. Any organization always decays. The same is true in the Lord''s world." Xiao Zhi said so. "Moreover, this kind of corruption will not be avoided by any person or organization. The superior will degenerate one day. Even if your Master goes farther and farther on the road of life evolution, one day he will really become a God who ignores everything. At that time, I will become the real destructive God of the first universe." "Even in the future, even if the skeleton team really overthrows the league and replaces it, sooner or later, the new league will also degenerate and corrupt. This is the reason for the rise and fall of the world. That''s the so-called prosperity and decline. However, from now on, the skeleton team may not be evil, and the League may not be just. If you want revenge, you can choose to join the skeleton team, which is not a shortcut Or a way of taking advantage of the situation. " Xiao Zhi said to grangio. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, grangio was stunned. With the current strength of grangio, even if there is a silver companion war beast, it is at most a quasi heavenly king. Not even the prospective king. Burmeili can be regarded as the quasi heavenly king. And if grangio is right about beau, he basically has no chance of winning. Although as a little elf, grangio has maned rock werewolves, silver war companions and moon elves. They are elves with high talent potential, especially silver companion war beasts. It is an elf with divine animal potential. But there is a big gap between grangio and Boer Meili in the command of the elf. Just like Xiaozhi, even with a fire spot meow just received, you can defeat Kaqi''s fire breathing dragon. Boer Meili just used the flame back lizard to easily suppress the silver companion of grangio, which is exactly the truth. Even if you have powerful elves, it''s useless if the trainer can''t keep up with you. Some trainers, if their own strength is not enough to make the elf recognized. You can''t even command your own elf. Gragio was able to command the silver companion war beast because the silver companion war beast trusted him very much. His intimacy and trust almost reached Max! And even now, with the guidance of Xiaozhi, grangio can continue to grow and become a champion elf trainer in the future. But it is not easy for him to avenge his father on his own. In terms of talent and potential, gragio does have the possibility of reaching the top of the first trainer of Arola and winning the title of Arola in the future. But even if the champion wants to fight against those old families in the league, is it still a simple thing. Chapter 2301 In the league, those ancient families have accumulated unknown experience in training elves over the long years. Which of the trainers from these families may be ordinary. Since childhood, he has enjoyed the treatment of the little Lord of the big wood family. Xiao Zhi knows this too well. The trainers from the big family, apart from others, are different from their childhood edification. They have been exposed to all kinds of elves since childhood and understand the knowledge and secrets of all kinds of elves. And from the moment they become trainers, they can get the elves that the family has prepared for them! These elves are all elves with high talent and potential. Even their future as elf trainers has been planned. It is conceivable that these people will become great trainers as long as there are no accidents. And this is just the tip of the terrible iceberg of these families. Using their huge power and network, they can always win over and buy some very powerful trainers. Even have divine beasts. The most terrible thing is the terrible power class formed by the collusion of relations and interests between these families. Grugio''s revenge was against this decadent class. How difficult is this?! As the saying goes, two fists cannot defeat four hands. Even if gragio is stronger in the future, unless he can be as strong as Xiaozhi, how difficult it will be for him to destroy a class on his own. For grangio, joining the skeleton team is really a shortcut. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, grangio seemed to be in a daze. But in the end, he raised his head. He looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "teacher, I see. I want to join the skeleton team!" Grangio''s words fell, and Shirang''s expression showed anxiety and regret. In fact, a trace of imperceptible regret flashed in Xiaozhi''s expression. yes. From gragio''s point of view, he wants revenge. Joining the skeleton team is really a shortcut. But in terms of Xiaozhi''s original intention, he actually doesn''t want grangio to join the skeleton team. This is not to say that the skeleton team is not good, or because of other reasons of the skeleton team, or if grangio joins the skeleton team, it will affect Xiaozhi or something. These have nothing to do with Xiao Zhi. What really makes Xiaozhi care is whether gragio''s act has the belief of the strongest. What is the belief of the strong. It is an invincible belief that we are fearless, courageous, and dare to take our own strength as the enemy of the whole world! Only those who have this belief can become a strong man that everyone is afraid of. The idea of the strong is to make themselves stronger and defeat the enemy. If the enemy is powerful, he will become stronger! Hold together, that''s what the weak do. If grangio doesn''t choose to join the skeleton group, but chooses to revenge with his own strength, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, his lowest strength in the future will be championship level. But once you choose to stick together with others. That will lose the pride, sharpness and faith of the lone wolf. This is the reason why Xiao Zhi really regrets. But this is also everyone''s choice. In fact, from a personal point of view, Xiao Zhi still likes grangio. Gragio''s character is actually very similar to Xiao Zhi himself. Simple and persistent. This is also one of the real reasons why Xiaozhi finally accepted grangio as his disciple. "Would you like to join our skeleton team?" Grangio''s words fell, and burmeili couldn''t help but say with some surprise. Grangio is a talent. Of course, Boer Meili understands this. It was because of this that she found grangio. Unless otherwise, the fact that grangio joins the skeleton team doesn''t mean that the skeleton team has caught up with Xiao Zhi. However, just when Boer Meili thought so, Xiao Zhi said, "in my eyes, the current alliance is not bad or good. Maybe for you, it is dark. But in my opinion, there is always darkness and light in everything. Light cannot exist alone, and it must rely on darkness behind it. Therefore, I will not help you when you deal with the alliance." With that said, Xiao Zhi looked at gragio, "gragio. In the future, when you are fighting against the alliance, even if you are on a dead end. Teacher, I will never help you. I hope you remember this. Moreover, if my disciple dies in the hands of the enemy because of insufficient strength, he just deserves to die." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, grangio''s body trembled. He quickly said to Xiaozhi, "I understand!" After grangio''s words fell, Xiao Zhi looked at Boer Meili again, "I hope your skeleton team will also remember this. I won''t be partial because of my disciples. If you skeleton team want to overthrow the league, show your own skills." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Boer Meili gritted her teeth. Finally, she said proudly, "please rest assured! It''s more than enough to overthrow the alliance just because of our faith and consciousness!" Looking at Boer''s beautiful, proud and clanking appearance, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help showing his appreciation when looking at her expression. Burmeili gave him the feeling that he was a bit like Angelica. However, compared with the two, under the same pride and backbone, angelica has more Queen''s grace, elegance and noble spirit, while Boer beauty has more female rogue temperament, which is a kind of randomness and arbitrariness. ¡­¡­ Grangio joined the skeleton team. This matter, at the beginning, did not set off too many waves. Because no one knows except grangio himself, the skeleton team, Xiaozhi, Lili AI and shuilian. But soon, it didn''t take long for grangio to join the skeleton team. It was like a heavy bomb, which hit the top of the whole league. Grangio joins the skeleton team. He usually goes to the training school to study with Xiao Zhi. Outside of school, he participated in the activities of the skeleton team. Of course, it includes his welcome ceremony. After successfully pulling grangio into the partnership, Boer Meili naturally told guzma through emergency secret contact for the first time and asked for his advice at the same time. Guzma quickly replied to Boer Meili''s news, but the reply was very simple, with only one sentence, "Oh, you can deal with this matter by yourself.". Chapter 2302 In fact, many times, Boer Meili''s emergency contact to guzma is such a simple sentence. Oh/ I see/ You can handle it/ well. Most of them are. Guzma seems to be silent, perverse and mysterious. But in fact, he has absolute trust in Boer beauty. Take care of it yourself. In fact, it is equal to that he gave all his rights to Boer Meili. Even including the appointment and removal of the third leader of a skeleton team. Yes, after grangio joined the skeleton team, bulmeili''s instructions to guzma also included the appointment of grangio as the second core cadre of the skeleton team! The original skeleton team, the tallest, is naturally guzma as the captain or the head of the headquarters. The second is Boer Meili as a core cadre. And now what does the second core cadre mean, which means that grangio has become the No. 3 figure of the skeleton team after Boer Meili. The top of the top! And even if it''s such an important thing, guzma''s reply is still just to deal with it yourself. He trusted bourmeili, so he also trusted grangio who had been trusted by bourmeili. He knew that Boolean''s beautiful decision and vision would never make any mistakes. Even if Boer Meili is really wrong, he can absolutely tolerate this mistake! After receiving guzma''s reply, bulmeili immediately appointed grangio. At the skeleton team''s internal dry layer party to welcome grangio, but a group of skeleton team executives were shocked when they learned about grangio''s appointment! They were certainly shocked by the sudden addition of a core cadre above all directly subordinate cadres. When entering the skeleton team, grangio also didn''t use his name directly. He gave a false name Tanaka. Tanaka is his father''s surname. At the same time, grangio wore a silver mask when facing the top of the skeleton team. Because of grangio''s silver mask, in the private of those senior leaders of the skeleton team, they secretly call grangio the silver captain. In the skeleton team, the cadres are called the captain. Grangio, wearing a silver mask, is naturally the silver captain. After joining the skeleton team, grangio learned a lot about the skeleton team at once. Similarly, from the skeleton team, he also learned a lot of the dark side of the alliance he didn''t know before and the secret things of the ether foundation. In the past, grangio only thought that the etheric Foundation founded by his mother was an organization dedicated to helping injured elves, but he didn''t know until he joined the skeleton team. It turned out that those were just a cover for the ether foundation. And his mother is not the gentle and kind person he imagined. But a crazy woman who is going to be hysterical for revenge! Even behind the aether foundation, there are many terrible things hidden. Just seeing that makes grangio feel like a knife in his heart. He knew that his mother was forced to be like this by hatred. Thinking of this, his heart was extremely painful. Similarly, this makes the grudge against the League deeper. The daily activities of the skeleton team are actually very simple things. Generally speaking, it is to make money, pull people and hide yourself. Making money is for activity funds. Only with money can the organization go further and longer. Pulling people is to expand their own strength. Hiding yourself is to avoid the search of the alliance. Basically, the direction of the skeleton team revolves around these three points. The rest, others. Is to do some dirty things for some people in the alliance. Or the skeleton team to catch some rare strong elves and small elves for their own sake. Considering the character of grangio, there are some dirty things. Bulmeili didn''t let grangio intervene, but let him participate in some cleaner things. But soon, half a month after grangio joined the skeleton team, he met a very important thing after entering the skeleton team. Also for the skeleton team, are extremely important things¡ª¡ª Attack spirit town! After guzma went to the town for more than half a month, he has united inside and outside the town and finally successfully brewed the conditions for capturing the town! After much consideration, guzma began to mobilize the skeleton team on a large scale and sneak into soul town to prepare for the outbreak of rebellion! There are four islands in the Arola region. Merlot Merlot, ulaulaulah, Akara and Boni. Soul town is an important town on ulaulaulah island! Ulaulaulaulah island is in the east of Arola region. Although it is called a small town, it is actually equivalent to a small and medium-sized city. It has a large population and perfect supporting facilities. In addition, the geographical location of soul town is very important. And the surrounding terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack! As long as we reserve a large amount of materials in advance, we can completely hold the town with a small number of troops. More importantly, after occupying the soul Town, you can connect the preceding and the following, attack northward or southward anytime and anywhere. Even radiate the whole ulaulaulaulah island! It can be said that the skeleton team also made great efforts in choosing the first place of rebellion. But in soul Town, the alliance also has a lot of power. There are many union search officers and police stationed in soul town. At this point, the skeleton team was mobilized on a large scale, and guzma was also to ensure the success of the rebellion. In this transfer, after Boer Meili thought about it, she left yuzhiyazi to sit in haoole City, while she secretly went to soul town with grangio, Nobita and other elite skeleton teams. In the sky, night covers the earth. The sky is overcast and seems to indicate something vaguely. Under the cloud, a huge white airship is flying slowly. The tail wing of the airship rotates constantly, pushing the airship to fly. On this flying balloon, there are huge advertising banners hanging. This airship is a commercial airship belonging to the alliance Bafan family. This airship carries a large number of trees and fruits. Bafan family, in the alliance, is a large family engaged in the management of ELF food such as trees and fruits. They have a secret connection with the skeleton team. This time, Boer beauty secretly called a ship belonging to the family of eight streamers. The original course of this airship is to go to the soul town of ulaulaulah island. However, all the original employees on the airship have been replaced by Boer Meili as skeleton players. Chapter 2303 It''s not even as simple as secretly changing personnel. Boer Meili did this thing very clean. While secretly replacing the staff of the Bafan family, she secretly changed the certificates of the staff recruited by the Bafan family. In other words, this airship can pass without any problem even if it meets the formal inspection. As for the elves, no one in the alliance should carry more than five elves. At the same time, there is no problem if you have a legal atlas. Bourmeili naturally prepared such things as illustrated books long ago, not even before this action. But in the past, because I expected this day. Therefore, Boer Meili has prepared a large number of illustrated books early. And this time, Boer Meili certainly didn''t inform the Bafan family about the stealing of airship. The Bafan family is also not a good bird in the alliance. But the young master of the Bafan family, Bafan biqigu, is a good man. Bafan biqigu is the first successor of Bafan family. But this man is totally different from the rest of the Bafan family. Most people in the Bafan family are greedy, selfish and arrogant. It''s like a stupid pig. Bafan is different from Qigu. He is cautious and modest, and on the surface, he rarely participates in the affairs of the Bafan family. Obviously, he is the first in line successor, but he is despised by many people in the Bafan family. But what these people don''t know is that secretly, Bafan biqigu secretly doesn''t know how many forces he controls. Even he didn''t know how many backhands he had. When some old guys of the Bafan family secretly traded with the skeleton team, Bafan biqigu was already aware of it. And he didn''t deliberately interrupt the relationship. Instead, he secretly contacted the skeleton team. And the person he contacted was Boer Meili. This time, Boer Meili was able to steal the airship of the Bafan family. Among them, Bafan biqigu was opening one eye and closing the other. Like those old guys of the Bafan family who use the skeleton team, Bafan biqigu sees another potential possibility of the skeleton team. Skeletons represent death and end. Maybe guzma didn''t think so much when he named the skeleton team. But somewhere, maybe guzma is the gravedigger of those decadent upper classes in this Arola area. On the airship, the members of the skeleton team are all wearing working uniforms belonging to the Bafan group. The working uniforms of Bafan group are all light green. It looks a little ugly, but it looks solid. Work clothes are originally tools to erase personality and integrate individuals into the group. Subconsciously, let the individual obey the rule of the collective. At the same time, give them a special sense of mission. Grangio was also in uniform, his blond hair and the original hairstyle had broken down. At this time, he was not wearing a mask. This is also the first time that the rest of the skeleton team saw his face. When they saw his positive purpose, those who didn''t know his true identity were startled. The silver face captain was such a teenager, which really surprised them. Some people, who know the ether group, are even more shocked when they see the true purpose of grangio. At the same time, he can become the core cadre of GIO, but he also understands the reason. The crew of the airship is in the rest cabin. Dongzang sat nervously, leaning against the wall. His face was already sweating. He''s a little nervous. Of course, in addition to being nervous, the most uncomfortable thing for him now is seasickness. Yes, he has never been in an airship before. He is seasick. This makes Dongzang a little embarrassed. He was born in a ranch on Merlot island. Their family runs a dairy farm. Dongzang''s happiest memory when he was a child was that his grandmother made him milk sauce with fresh milk squeezed from the dairy farm. The sweet, delicious milk sauce dipped in bread was a delicacy he would never forget in his life. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. When Dongzang was twelve years old. Their ranch went bankrupt. No one told Dongzang why he was only 12 years old at that time. He just saw that after the closure of the ranch, Dongzang''s father drank all day, and the whole person was depressed. He was drunk in a puddle of mud every day. Otherwise, he would be crazy after drinking, smashing things and committing violence against his family. At that time, his father seemed to be possessed by the devil in Dongzang''s eyes, which was completely different from the simple and honest father when he was a child. Because she couldn''t bear her father''s domestic violence, Dongzang''s mother finally chose to leave. After she left, Dongzang''s father became more decadent, and finally one night. Dongzang clearly remembers that his father didn''t drink because he didn''t even have money to buy wine at home. The bearded father cried. He hugged Dongzang, said a lot of things, and then left home. Dongzang didn''t know where he had gone. Dongzang only knew. Since then, his father never came back. Dongzang knows that he may never see his father again in his life. After his father left, Dongzang had nothing left but to depend on his grandmother. In order to live, Dongzang sold his father''s two kentellos and a wrist strength he got from his father when he was a child. Unfortunately, even so, because of the hardships of life, before long, Dongzang''s grandmother died. The helpless Dongzang lives by doing odd jobs in the factory. As he grew older, he finally understood what had happened that year. Their ranch was favored by a consortium. People use the union search officer to falsely accuse their ranch of using illegal drugs to raise dairy cows and increase dairy production. Finally, their ranch was forced to close, and in order to settle the debt, his father had to sell the ranch to the Consortium at a low price. Dongzang remembered that the pasture, the high-quality forage, was planted and cultivated by their family. Since then, Dongzang''s heart has been filled with anger. He wants revenge! Avenge those corrupt allies! "Oh!" The stomach shook and turned upside down. Dongzang couldn''t help vomiting again. This time, because he subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands, all the vomit vomited on Dongzang''s hands. Looking at the sour vomit on his hands, Dongzang was disgusted. But this time, he finally looked at the vomit on his hand and showed a ferocious and ferocious look. "Dongzang! Dongzang! The time for revenge is at hand. How can you get seasick?! are you such a waste?!". Chapter 2304 This thought flashed through Dongzang''s mind. He looked at the vomit on his hand. Finally, Dongzang lowered his head and forced himself to swallow the vomit again. The disgusting feeling rises from Dongzang''s heart. This time, however, he didn''t spit out again. In his heart, there was only killing intention. His eyes have turned blood red. Rebel against the alliance! Who is not afraid of such a thing?! Who doesn''t know what great risks there are. However, at this moment, the people on the airship have no fear at all, but only palpitation! Airship speed is not fast, but also dissatisfied. From high altitude, across the sea and mountains, in all the expectations on the airship, we finally arrived at the destination town. Looking down from above, the town looks like a low-lying basin. Moreover, because the soil color of soul town is relatively dark, the whole town, viewed from high altitude, is dark and gives people an inexplicable and ominous feeling. After arriving at soul Town, the airship flew towards the airport of soul town. After the airship flew to the airport, it slowly descended. Soon, the airship landed on the airport of soul town. After the airship landed, some airport staff immediately applied to board the airship from the airport. These people are obviously responsible for the handover procedures. For these people, Boer Meili asked people to hand over with them according to the normal handover procedures. Immediately after the handover, a truck responsible for loading and unloading goods came. At this time, Boer Meili naturally took the opportunity to get off the airship with the skeleton team. Of course, not all the skeletons got off the airship with Boer Meili. This time, 128 people boarded the plane from haoaole city to soul town. They are the elite of the skeleton team. Different from those dregs under Shen secondhand, these more than 100 people are experts carefully selected by Boer Meili. Any one of them has the strength of elite trainers. A few of them even have elite trainers in the later stage, approaching the strength of the quasi heavenly king! The town of souls rebelled. The skeleton team doesn''t need many people, but they must all be elite. The skeleton team must ensure that the alliance search officer stationed in soul town is eliminated in a short time. Then take the town. There were only a dozen people who got off the plane with Boer Meili. The rest of the people stayed in the airship. Because there were too many people, they left the airport at once. The goal was too big. This time, grangio stayed in the airship. After burmeili got off the airship and entered the airport, they naturally met the person in charge of checking their identity. However, relying on the documents prepared in advance, Boer Meili and them naturally passed the customs smoothly. When they got out of the airport, outside the airport, there was already a skeleton team waiting. "Captain Burley!" Outside the airport, waiting for Boer Meili and them is a young girl in ordinary casual clothes. When Boer Meili came out, the man greeted them at the first time. It was obvious that she had recognized Boer Meili and them. Facing this man, Boer Meili nodded. "Jiazi." Takako hanahata. One of the old people on the skeleton team. It used to belong to the skull headquarters. Later, he was transferred to ulaulaulah island by guzma. Obviously, this time around, Takako huahata has already come to the town. After the meeting, Takako hanahata smiled and nodded, and then she took the people out of the airport by car. When they left the airport, the rest of the people on the airship were waiting anxiously. According to burmeili''s prior plan and order, they have to wait here. Wait for the rebellion to begin, and then they will directly occupy the airport to prevent some important personnel in the town from escaping. For them, what they need to do now is to wait. However, at such a tense moment, the people on the airship obviously couldn''t hold their breath. From time to time, they went up to the deck of the airship and peeped under the airport. Seeing this scene, gragio immediately gave an order, "everyone go back to their cabins and posts immediately! These people are too nervous. This kind of peeping looks a little sneaky and suspicious. Although some people refused to obey grangio''s orders, no one dared to disobey them. Bulmeili gave grangio high authority. These people naturally dare not disobey the orders of core cadres. But in fact, unlike his apparent calm, grangio''s heart was also a little nervous. After all, this is a Rebel Alliance! "It doesn''t matter. You can succeed." Grangio held his fist in secret. Boer Meili never came back after they left. They didn''t even have contact. The people on the airship had to wait hard. They all know that Boer Meili, they must have gone to the soul town to make preparations. According to the previous plan, when the rebellion begins, the skeleton team lurking in the town will control all important institutions and facilities of the town for the first time, and then block the whole city. Finally, in the waiting, the night finally gradually darkened. At this time, the sudden and gloomy city suddenly erupted into riots without warning! With the outbreak of riots, followed by a corner of the town, came out a violent explosion, terrible explosion shock, like thunder. Spread out to a very long distance. The whole earth is shaking. Then, even from a very long distance, you can see the direction of the explosion sound and the burning fire! Under the reflection of the fire, you can see an elf with flying ability rising into the sky! Among these flying elves, there are still people fighting. After the riot broke out, the skeletons on the airship finally received a signal from guzma. From the center of the city, a fireworks burst into the sky. Then it burst. The fireworks burst and turned into a huge skeleton in mid air. This is the signal that the skeletons prepared in advance to start! As the signal appeared, without the slightest hesitation, grangio on the airship shouted directly, "action!" Grangio''s order went down, and the skeletons lurking in the airship immediately released their elves! "Come out! Stinky mud!" "Come out, thunderbolt!" "Come out, three gophers!" "I decided to use you, competitive crab!" After releasing their elf, the skeleton team immediately rushed down the airship with the elf. When they rushed down the airship, many people still didn''t know what had happened in the airport. Chapter 2305 But even so, looking at the skeletons who suddenly started to fight, the guards of the airport began to fight back at the first time. "There are enemies!" "Who are you?" "All stop!" The guards and police at the airport were drinking hard, trying to stop the skeletons who rushed down from the airship. The airport itself is a very important place in soul Town, so there are many guards at the airport. Among them are the police and some search officers. However, the skeleton team members who rushed down from the airship this time are all elite. Their elves rushed up and almost brought down all the airport guards with lightning speed! "Who are we?! we are skeletons! Destroy all rotten doomsday guides!" The skeletons roared. Ba Da butterfly flies from the sky. It flutters its wings and sprinkles a lot of sleep powder and paralysis powder wherever it goes. The people and elves who were hit by sleep powder and paralysis powder immediately fell to the ground and were unconscious. Of course, there are also a few powerful experts who launched an inspiring resistance against the skeleton team. But it''s still useless. There are hundreds of skeletons here! Moreover, many of the people brought by Boer Meili are still close to the quasi King level experts! "Come on! Mystery q!" In the skeleton team, a girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old snapped. However, her words fell, and her double button of mystery Q burst out a terrible cold light. "Rush, kentello, crush those guys for me!" Dongzang roared! He has no position in the skeleton team. Just an ordinary skeleton team member under the command of small cadre dongma and Sha. However, the skeleton members of their team admired him very much. Even the captain dongma and Sha called him Dongcang. Dongzang is a trainer approaching the quasi Heavenly King level! He used only one elf, kentello, left after his grandmother died. This one has inherited the angry kentello of three generations! "Come on! Moon elf! Evil wave!" With a low cry, his moon elf rushed up, directly attacked the wave of evil, and knocked down an enemy detective mongoose to the ground. After knocking down the mongoose detective, the moon elf immediately rushed to the two fighting elves nearby! Its graceful posture, agility and speed are amazing. It constantly defeats the elves one by one. Under the leadership of gragio and several small cadres, the elite skeleton team on the airship rushed into the hall and console of the airport from the apron! In the entrance hall, many ordinary people screamed in horror in the face of the skeleton team members who rushed in. They were terrified and wanted to run around. These people came to soul town by airship and plane. Or just want to take a flight from soul town to other places and wait here. For these people, grangio immediately shouted, "everyone, hold your head and squat down!" After grangio''s words fell, the skeletons who rushed in also shouted, "hold your head and squat down!" Under the scream of the skeleton team members, these people in the airport trembled on the spot, and then squatted on the ground one by one. Under the speed of vigorous action, gragio soon controlled the airport completely. After controlling the airport, grangio immediately ordered that all airports be closed. At the same time, he took people to the airport console. At the control console, the senior management and management of the airport have basically been controlled. In the lobby of the console. The airport executives and staff in suits and airport uniforms were trembling, gathered together and squatted on the ground. Their faces were filled with horror. Around them, there are elves eyeing them. The elves stared at them, as if they would attack mercilessly if they made a slight change. In previous battles, even if the skeleton team tried to avoid it, some people and elves were killed. A few of them are from the skeleton team. Most of them are some airport guards who are determined to fight to the death and some ordinary people who died because of a stampede in a panic. However, for a change, it is impossible to avoid sacrificing nature. After witnessing the sacrifice, the people of the skeleton team were even more determined. "You, who is in charge of the airport?" Glagio asked, looking at the people gathered on the ground in the hall. Gragio''s words fell, and among the squatting people, they trembled, one by one like a turkey with its head retracted, but no one spoke. Looking at such a situation, Dongzang, who followed grangio, directly and impolitely scolded, "Captain Tanaka asked you! Who is it?! who is the person in charge?! stand up to me!" In the roar of Dongzang, those people trembled even more. Finally, one of the female staff members trembled. She stretched out her hand and pointed to a round bald middle-aged man beside her. Looking at the movement of the female staff member, he suddenly became round and bald, and other people around him pointed at him with their fingers. The fear of betraying their boss''s human nature is not pleasing to the eye. Betrayed by the people around him, the bald middle-aged man suddenly trembled, and the cold sweat on his face fell like rain. "Drag him out!" Dongzang said to the two skeleton players next to him. Hearing Dongzang''s words, the two skeleton team members hurried forward and directly dragged the round bald middle-aged out like garbage. After being dragged out, the bald middle-aged man looked frightened. He trembled, tears and snot came down. He knelt in front of grangio and begged for mercy, "Spare your life, my Lord! Don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me. I have a sick wife in my house. My daughter is born with mental retardation. They can''t live without me! Please, don''t kill me! If you want money, I''ll give you all the money!" It''s unbelievable that the bald middle-aged man was scared out of control. The smell of excrement and urine emanated from him. Seeing this scene, grangio couldn''t help frowning. Then he said, "don''t be afraid. We are the skeleton team, but not what you think. Now the airport is under our control. Our purpose is to capture soul town. Rebel against the alliance and bring down all the decadent families of the alliance!". Chapter 2306 Facing the words of grangio, the fat man was still trembling with fear. He kept nodding. However, only God knew how much he listened to the words of grangio. Looking at him, grangio finally sighed, no matter what. Now the airport has been completely controlled by them. After catching all the senior personnel of the airport, they immediately took the bald middle-aged to the console and used the broadcast of the console. Grangio broadcast the whole airport. "Hello, everyone, I''m Tanaka, the core cadre of the skeleton team! Now the airport in souk town has been controlled by us, but please don''t worry and fear all the personnel in the airport. We won''t hurt ordinary people. We will never hurt ordinary people! This time, our purpose is to attack souk town and raise the first shot against the decadent rule of the alliance! As long as you cooperate, we can ensure your safety. At the same time, I hope you and us Honest cooperation... " Through the loudspeaker, the voice of grangio sounded quietly in every corner of the airport in soul town. When the airport was captured, similar things happened in many parts of the whole town. The skeleton team members who had been lurking for a long time suddenly burst up, knocked down many guards and police, and controlled the corresponding institutions and facilities. Almost just in less than an hour, the whole soul town has basically fallen into the hands of the skeleton team. In the city of soul Town, there are battles everywhere. Under the command of the trainer, the elves fought hard. Their attack collapsed the building. The terrible flames turned large buildings into a sea of fire. The surging water and huge waves engulfed everything in the street. In addition, the whole town has been surrounded by the fire of war in the terrible battle of lightning and poison gas. Boom! Boom! The huge elf constantly shakes the earth, or the use of earthquake, throwing on the earth and other tricks leads to the earth constantly shaking. ¡­¡­ "Crush them, Spitfire dragon!" The streets are full of debris and ruins, and a fire breathing dragon stands on the streets. It kept spewing out terrible flames towards the front. The fierce flame swallowed everything. On the street, there were bodies charred by fire breathing dragons, all of which belonged to the skeleton team. They met their opponents. Behind these charred bodies, there are several skeleton players. They all looked dignified and their faces were covered with cold sweat. The opponent is a little strong! This fire dragon has reached the quasi King level! And the one who controls this fire breathing dragon is also the first-class search officer of the League! In the face of such an opponent, even if they work together, they are not the opponent of each other at all! However, this fire dragon didn''t last long. Soon, with the emergence of skeleton team experts, the situation was reversed. A graceful meow appeared silently, as if it were a killer sneaking into the shadow. Silently came, and silently approached the fire breathing dragon, and then cut off the throat of the fire breathing dragon with his claw and grabbed its life. Boom! The body of the fire breathing dragon fell heavily to the ground. Blood gushed from its broken throat, reddening the already red streets. "Fire breathing dragon! My fire breathing dragon! How dare you, how dare you...!" The fire breathing dragon trainer roared, and his expression was full of sadness and anger. However, the next moment, a cold voice sounded, "pain? Sadness? Unfortunately, how do you, the running dogs of the alliance, understand our pain. When you killed my companions, you thought you could be spared? Or do you really think you are the messenger of justice in the world?" The cold words fell, and from the darkness, two shadows jumped out. The two figures flashed, and in an instant, they killed the first-class search officer of the alliance. Meow''s sharp claws interlaced, and blood slipped from their sharp claws. Three meows. In Aurora, meow is not a rare elf. Their talent value is not too high. And because their character is high and cold, not many people like to domesticate them. But there are exceptions. Some people have unexpectedly high sex with meow. Unexpectedly, I like elves like meow. Like mercury. Skeleton team ulaulaulaulah branch cadre mercury! A blind girl called a cold woman by guzma. As the enemy fell, a silent figure came out of the darkness. This figure is graceful and elegant. She looks like the eldest lady of some aristocratic family. Beside her, there are two big cats around. In addition, she holds a cat in her hand. "Water... Captain mercury!" Looking at the coming figure, these skeleton players are still a little confused. These skeletons are indeed elite skeletons belonging to the ulaulaulah branch, but even they haven''t seen much mercury. They saw mercury occasionally, and she was in a wheelchair. What they didn''t think of at this moment was that the blind lady who used to look weak and the cats domesticated by the lady were so terrible! "Meow ~!" After killing the enemy, he jumped back with elegant movements and answered Mercury''s side. ¡­¡­ "Death, destruction, smashing! Ah, this is the highest art! It''s so wonderful!" In the raging fire, a figure wearing a top hat and a tuxedo walked slowly in the burning street. Behind him, followed by a huge fierce biting Land Shark! Biting the land shark, this is a terrible elf! The race value and talent value are surprisingly high, with the race potential of quasi divine beast level. They are natural overlords at the top of the food chain. A powerful elf. The adult body of the biting land shark can fly in the air at several times the speed of sound. And their movements are extremely flexible, very good at driving the wind blade to kill prey. According to legend, a wild biting land shark can easily kill an entire population of Bibi birds. Even if there is a Bibi eagle in this population, there is no exception. Dorian! Head of skull ulaulaulaulah branch! Quasi King trainer! Originally a college art teacher. Because I met guzma by chance. He had a duel with guzma and was defeated by guzma. Finally decided to follow guzma. I want to see how that man will bury himself. Chapter 2307 In the ulaulaulah branch of the skeleton team, many skeleton players are afraid of Dorian. This person''s personality is eccentric. The whole person looks like a psycho. As long as he gets close, he gives people a creepy feeling. Fortunately, in ordinary times, he was conscious. In addition to the position of head of ulaulaulah branch. In fact, he basically doesn''t care about the work that belongs to the head of the branch. All of them were handled by the three vice ministers in cooperation. "You...! stop!" At the end of the street, against the backdrop of the fire, a figure stood there. In front of this figure, there is a cold water ape. The cold water ape stood in front of his master and stared at the two powerful enemies in front of him. Its eyes are full of fearlessness, but its body is trembling slightly. Obviously it''s in fear. As an elf, his intuition tells him what a terrible enemy he is facing now. However, even so, it still stands in front of its master. "Oh, are you talking about me?" Dorian stopped. He reached out and pointed at himself. "Yes! That''s you! You''re from the skeleton team?! why did you destroy the town?! you..." the trainer standing there asked Dorian. However, before his words fell, Dorian interrupted his words again, "Oh, baby! Did you misunderstand what?! destruction? We are not destroying, we are saving! Overthrowing the original decadent things, and then building new and more gorgeous things, this is not the highest art in the world!" After Dorian''s words fell, the eyes of the fierce land shark behind him suddenly burst out cold light. Immediately, with the terrible sound of air explosion, the fierce Land Shark had rushed over Dorian like a strong wind towards the enemy. Looking at this posture, it seems that the next moment, the fierce bite land shark will tear this cold water ape and its trainer to pieces. However, with the fierce wind, the sharp blade like fin of the fierce biting Land Shark stopped one meter away from the cold water ape. The strong wind brought by the amazing speed blew the cold water ape almost upside down. But it still holds. At this time, the voice belonging to Dorian sounded, "ah! Ah! It''s really boring! My art, my highest art, has been interrupted, but it doesn''t matter. Just continue to imagine in another place." It''s unbelievable that Dorian actually turned around and seemed to be leaving. When he left, Dorian''s voice said again, "boy, what do you think our skeleton team is? An unreasonable and murderous evil party? That''s what the League does. Our skeleton team has ideals and beliefs." With that, Dorian disappeared into the darkness step by step. And his fierce biting Land Shark also keeps up with his back. ¡­¡­ "Captain Jiazi, the enemy''s counterattack is very fierce. It''s difficult for us to attack!" Outside the police station of soul Town, a skeleton team of hundreds of people surrounded here. And launched a fierce attack on the town police station. All the policemen in the police station have received strict training. At the same time, they are equipped with weapons, but these weapons are not very useful for elves. Bullets can shoot faster than the speed of sound. However, the speed of ELF movement can surpass the speed of sound. What''s more, the dynamic vision of the elves. But even so, the police in the police station of soul town are still struggling to resist. They also released their own elves and let their elves fight with the elves of the skeleton team. "I didn''t expect that they should be so difficult!" Takako huahata frowned. But at this time, a violent wind suddenly blew in the dark sky. Followed by the cold and incomparable cold from the sky. In the terrible cold, a huge and incomparable figure has fallen from the sky and rushed directly to the police station of soul town! "It''s an ice pterosaur!" Looking at the huge figure falling from the sky, even hanahata Jiazi couldn''t help but burst out of her heart, but when she said this, her expression was full of surprises! She knows this ice pterosaur! Ice pterosaur. An elf evolved from an ice dragon. There are two evolutionary directions of ice dragon. One evolved into an ice and snow pterosaur, and the other evolved into an ice and snow giant dragon. The two evolutionary directions of ice dragon are not very different in the main attributes. It is still the attribute of cold ice, but if it evolves into an ice pterosaur, it will have the attribute of flying, while if it evolves into an ice giant dragon, it will have the attribute of rock or ground! But no matter what kind of evolutionary form, ice and snow pterosaurs or ice and snow giant dragons are extremely rare and powerful elves! The adult ice and snow pterosaur and ice and snow giant dragon all have the combat effectiveness of quasi divine beast level. This ice and snow pterosaur is a very famous elf among the ulaulaulaulah detachment of the skeleton team! And its owner is the same as Jiazi huahata. Lilith, a small cadre of the ulaulaulah branch of the skeleton team! The huge ice and snow pterosaur fell from the sky. Its wings fanned and set off a terrible wind. At the same time, the cold chill came. The pressure from the quasi divine beast alone has made other elves on the earth tremble and can''t keep their intention of war at all. At the moment when the quasi divine beast came, there was no accident at all in the war situation here. ¡­¡­ The Alliance Center of soul town. Towering buildings stand. This is the administrative center of soul town and provides free elf treatment to trainers. But at this moment, this building is over. The fire kept raging from the building. Half of the town was illuminated by the flames. This is where the rebellion first broke out. The skeleton team led by guzma attacked here. But even so, the battle continues until now. As the Alliance Center of this important town, there are naturally many powerful alliance search officers here. But even so, in the fierce battle, all these alliance search officers can do is resist tenaciously. They are holding on, waiting for reinforcements to arrive. Unfortunately, how could the skeleton team leave them this opportunity. "Those with armour and martial arts! Use Yanhui! Then sword dance! Cut even!" Guzma shouted against the raging fire. With his command. The grey armour warrior flickered constantly, and its shadow jumped, knocking down a mane rock werewolf on the ground with the speed of lightning. Chapter 2308 "Damn it, mane rock werewolf, stand up quickly! Such an injury is nothing!" The trainer of mane rock werewolf shouted loudly. However, no matter how he shouted, the maned rock werewolf couldn''t stand up at all. "It''s useless. The claws of my armour warrior are highly poisonous. In previous battles, your mane rock werewolf has been attacked many times. The highly poisonous accumulated continuously. Although the mane rock werewolf has the characteristics of strong endurance, it can''t support it. It should be said that it''s great that it can persist until now." Guzma said calmly. "You are not my opponent." At the end of the speech, guzma added such a sentence. "Damn it! Damn skeletons! Even if the mane rock werewolf can''t, I have other elves! Do you think our union''s search officer is like you garbage?! I have sixteen elves with me!" Opposite guzma, the union search officer said with a grimace. So he stretched out his hand and wanted to get a elf ball. However, at the moment when he stretched out his hand, the figure of the armor armed man had disappeared from the original place. I don''t know when this figure has become a remnant. The real body of the armour armed man has appeared behind the alliance search officer. The armour warrior is very tall. Although he is a little bent, he is still a head taller than ordinary people when he stands upright. It stretched out its claws and put them around the neck of the union search officer. "You''ve lost. If there are many elves, you can win others. It''s stupid!" This sentence fell, and the armour armed man took back his claw, and then slapped the union search officer on the neck, knocking him unconscious on the spot. After knocking out the League trainer, the armour warrior reached out and pulled all the elf balls off the searcher. "Come on, armed man, the battle is over. It''s our victory." Looking at the flexible movements of the armour warrior, guzma said. Hearing his words, the armour warrior stopped his action and looked around subconsciously. I saw that the chaotic war situation around me finally came to an end one by one. The remaining League search officers were finally defeated, and the skeletons were knocked down. The city, which was originally in a mess, seems to have finally calmed down a little. The war is coming to an end. It''s a skeleton victory. Captured the police station, Alliance Center, airport and hospital of soul town. After occupying all these important facilities and institutions, guzma immediately began to appease the residents of soul town. And he is ready to wait for negotiations from the alliance! ¡­¡­ When guzma led the skeleton team to launch a rebellion in soul Town, almost for the first time, the news that soul town was attacked by the skeleton team began to spread on the Internet. Followed by a large number of pictures and video materials sent online by residents and tourists of the town. All these images are pictures of the battle between the skeleton team, the police and the union search officers. While these news spread wildly, the relevant declarations prepared by the skeleton team also began to be put on the Internet. These manifestos are basically whitewashed for the skeleton team itself. In the past, in order to survive, the skeleton team also did a lot of bad things in collusion with those high-level leaders in the league. In addition, the League deliberately poured a lot of dirty water on the head of the skeleton team. Made the skeleton team notorious. In many people''s understanding, the skeleton team is synonymous with villains and evil parties. Now, since the skeleton team wants to stand before the stage, it must wash itself white! At the same time, in order to get the position of righteousness, otherwise, the skeleton team can''t go on at all! This is also an inevitable stage. In these manifestos, the skeleton team uploaded a large number of shady scenes behind the league and the countless crimes they committed! This information was collected by the skeleton team over a long period of time. Publishing the criminal evidence and shady scenes of these alliances online is naturally to win the hearts of the people! Expose the ugly faces of those families behind the alliance to the world. With a large number of data uploaded, the whole network suddenly boils! With the spread of these news on the Internet, almost all Arola residents on the four islands in the whole Arola region were disturbed. However, the action of Arola League is not slow. When the skeleton team uploaded a large number of various messages on the Internet, the league''s top leaders also immediately ordered to block these messages circulated on the Internet. Unfortunately, the speed at which news spreads on the Internet is amazing. And when the news broke out, the skeleton team pushed behind it. Even if the league wants to block it, it can''t be done easily. Seeing that the news could not be blocked, the senior management of the alliance immediately took the most direct approach. Interrupt Arola area, all network signals! This is a drastic move. However, the practice of the league, of course, has long been thought of by the skeleton team. With the equipment prepared in advance, the skeleton team began to broadcast radio and television signals to the residents of Arola and all four islands. There are even a large number of flying elves, such as Bibi birds, fierce birds and so on, taking off from various places. These trained elves have put all kinds of publicity materials they carry in various cities! Capture soul town. For the skeleton team, it''s nothing. The skeleton team is now far from what it used to be, and the internal strength of the organization is strong. The real key step is to wash away the reputation of the skeleton team. At the same time, expose the ugly faces of the senior leaders of the alliance and reverse the popular support in an instant! I have to say that the skeleton team is well prepared and the action is very successful! Almost overnight. Ordinary people in Arola who originally hated the skeleton team suddenly became skeptical about the skeleton team. Even many people began to sympathize with and support the skeleton team. This is a natural thing. When those families at the top of the alliance greedily and selfishly grab benefits and bully ordinary people, in fact, the contradiction between society and class has long been buried. Now suddenly someone stood up, just like a flag, a spark. The discontent hidden in the hearts of the people was naturally ignited at once. As for some people who have been bullied by big families and consortia, they naturally seem to find the hope of revenge at once! Many ordinary people even began to spontaneously go out of their homes and come to the streets to march against the alliance with billboards and banners! Let the League explain what the skeleton did. Of course, there was also encouragement from the skeleton team among the demonstrators. Almost overnight, the alliance was caught off guard and was in a mess. Chapter 2309 "Hello, residents of Arola area. I''m guzma. Some people may have heard of my name, but more people don''t know who I am, but it doesn''t matter. I have another name, which should be known by many people. Skull team leader. Yes, I''m the head of the skull team, and I founded the skull team." "The purpose of my initial creation of the skeleton team is very simple, because I saw the ugly faces of the top echelons of the league, those families and consortia. I hated it because I saw countless weak people being bullied by them without fighting back. If I want to create the skeleton team, fight them!" "After the establishment of the skeleton team, in order to survive, develop and fight against those evil, degenerate and selfish superiors, our skeleton team had to compromise, secretly wronged under the command of some high-level personnel of the league and do some dirty things for them. Yes, it is precisely for this reason that those high-level personnel of the League poured their scandal and their dirty water on our skeleton team ¡£ But it doesn''t matter. We can be patient, because one day we can do justice for all those who have been bullied! " "My fellow citizens, justice is hard. This is the truth I have learned in leading the skeleton team to fight for so many years, but I also learned a truth that justice is difficult, but it will never be late! Now, justice comes..." On TV, guzma sat in front of his desk, and behind him stood his elf armor warrior. Facing the camera, he spoke slowly with calm and encouraging words. His words were very slow, and there was no excitement in his expression, but looking at him and listening to his words gave people an indescribable appeal. It has to be said that guzma has the talent of natural leader and hero! He is born a hero who can lead countless people and convince countless people! "I don''t know how my brother is now?" In front of the TV, liliai said anxiously. It''s not just Lily AI. At this moment, shuilian, Mayo, marmane, Kaqi, Shilang and Lixiang are all sitting in front of the TV. This TV was originally used in a training school to teach teachers. But now, they use water lotus to watch guzma''s live declaration. In fact, because the skeleton team captured soul Town, coupled with the spread of a large number of news on the Internet and in the real world. With the secret encouragement of the skeleton team, many people are now marching on the streets. Affected by this, schools and factories in Arola have been shut down in many areas. Training school here, of course, is no exception. Today, many students have not come to school. Most of them are locked up at home by their parents, while others go to the streets with their parents. Now the whole Arola area is in chaos. Even with the skeleton team to launch a rebellion in soul town. Many people who were originally dissatisfied with the alliance, some people with ulterior motives, also began to take the opportunity to make trouble. Some even followed the example of the skeleton team and launched rebellions in various parts of the Arola region. In order to deal with the skeletons and these people, the league leaders are now confused. All they can do is blockade and repression. However, their practice has aroused greater dissatisfaction and anger among the people. "Lili AI, don''t worry. Gragio is fine. He has silver companions and war animals. Unless he meets a trainer at the king level, ordinary people are not his opponent at all." Shi Lang opened his mouth and comforted Lilly AI. Looking at Lili AI, who is worried about grangio, Shilang inadvertently improves grangio''s strength. In fact, egregio''s current strength, even including the silver companion war beast, is a quasi King level, let alone a real king level trainer. Even if you meet a quasi King trainer, the possibility of grangio losing to the other side is very high. In fact, Shirang was worried about grangio in his heart. The night before yesterday, the ghost town incident began. Shi Lang didn''t sleep well either. He has always been paying attention to the affairs of soul Town, especially the pictures of soul town battle shot by ordinary people circulated on the Internet. He wanted to find the figure of gratio in those pictures. Unfortunately, there are too many video materials circulating at night. Shi Lang looked dizzy and couldn''t find gragio. He only found the silhouette of the suspected silver companion in one of the photos. Looking at the silhouette of the silver companion, it doesn''t seem to be hurt. "Don''t worry too much, Lili AI. Now the skeleton team has been very successful in the operation of soul town. It is said that they captured soul town at the expense of very few people." The water lotus comforted Lily AI. "Yes, that''s what I said on TV. They said that the skeleton team''s operation was very premeditated and successful. It was completely caught off guard. The police and search officers of soul town were caught off guard and occupied soul town at a very low price. Now it seems that the alliance is still mobilizing search officers and police to recapture soul town." March also said. But her words fell, and liliai''s expression became more worried. The ghost town incident was a surprise for the skeleton team to attack the league. Now, the league is gathering Elite Search officers to attack the ghost town! I''m afraid this battle will be more tragic. Looking at Lily AI''s more worried expression, Mayo knew she had said the wrong thing, and her face immediately showed an expression of guilt. But before she could say her apology, sitting in the back of the classroom, Xiao Zhi, who had never spoken, finally spoke, "the skeleton team is not so simple." Xiaozhi''s words fell down. Lily AI, who was sitting in the front row of the classroom, subconsciously turned around and looked at Xiaozhi. "Teacher?" Lily AI looked puzzled. "After the capture of soul Town, the League gathered elite to attack soul town. The skeleton team was afraid of this kind of thing. It had long been expected." Xiao Zhi said so. Sitting at the back of the classroom, Xiao Zhi leaned back against the wall and put his legs crossed on the table. "If I''m not mistaken, capturing soul town is only the first step of the skeleton team. Now is the time to start the second step. I''m afraid that only the elite of the skeleton team will attack soul town this time. When the League gathers the elite and attacks soul Town, most of the elite of the skeleton team who have been ambushed outside soul town will take internal and external attack with the skeleton team inside soul town. Directly destroy the elite gathered by the League for the first time Sharp search officer troops. ". Chapter 2310 "What?!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lily AI and her colleagues were stunned on the spot. "The soul town is really important, but once the soul town is captured, it must be followed by the elite search officers of the alliance. Those senior leaders who are used to being high in the alliance, how can they tolerate a small skeleton team to make trouble?!" "They must want to destroy the skeleton team at the first time, so as to announce to all Arola that their authority does not allow any provocation, and this is right in the heart of the skeleton team." Xiao Zhi said so. "Since the ghost town incident the night before yesterday, the practice of the skeleton team in these two days has been completely beating the league in the face, provoking the league, and even forcing the League to fight against them." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lily AI and them were stunned. Only mamane, a little fat man, and Lixiang showed a look of incomprehension. Looking at their appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly, but he continued, "do you think the strength of the skeleton team or the strength of the league is strong?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s problem, Lily AI hesitated, looked at each other, and finally said, "the strength of the alliance is strong." This is almost beyond doubt. The alliance rules the entire Arola region. The skeletons, on the other hand, are only operating secretly in the Arola region. It''s just an underground organization that does dirty work for some big people at the top of the league. There is no comparability between the two. Don''t look at the success of the skeleton team''s attack on soul town. But in the Arola region, there are four islands. There are hundreds of towns, large and small, on the four islands. Just attacking a soul Town, the skeleton team has mobilized all aspects of strength. The strength gap between the two is too big. In intuitive terms, the skeleton team is an ant, and although the league is not as big as an elephant, it is also as big as a cat compared with the skeleton team. "Don''t you think it''s strange that the skeleton team made a sudden attack on soul Town, knowing that its strength is far inferior to that of the league?" Xiao Zhi asked such a question. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lily and AI did show a look of doubt at this time. "Yes, sir, I also feel a little strange. Why did the skeleton team have the courage to challenge the league? Are they really sure to beat the league?!" Shi Lang said so. "Even if they have the courage to defeat the league, they don''t have the strength to defeat the league. Of course, they don''t rule out guzma and picked up a super beast. It makes him expand his mind. But I think this possibility should still be very small." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiaozhi''s words fell, Kaqi and them immediately wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh inexplicably. The situation is so serious that they are really worried about grangio. "Knowing that you can''t beat the league, you still have the courage to start in soul Town, which proves that the original intention of the skeleton team was not to take soul town as the starting point and confront the league from now on!" Xiaozhi said. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Lily AI and them were stunned. "Not ready to confront the league?! do the skeletons have any other choice now? They launched a soul town rebellion, and the league can''t let the skeletons go." Shuilian said. However, her words fell, and Xiao Zhi shook his head. "You are still too young to know the complexity of the adult world." "In my opinion, after the skeleton team captured soul Town, there are actually two options. The first one, of course, is to take soul town as the center and fight the alliance to the end. From now on, the skeleton team has prepared a lot of black materials to publicize the alliance and incite the people to resist the alliance. These practices seem to show that the skeleton team is determined to fight the alliance to the end and overthrow the alliance!" "However, although the skeleton team seems to have the advantage now, the alliance seems to be in a hurry. But once the alliance is really serious, it is afraid that the skeleton team will still be difficult to become the opponent of the alliance. By means of the alliance, it can control the spread of news. In this way, the fishing boat will be suppressed after a long time. Then they are cutting off the connection between soul town and the outside world, sending search officers to siege soul town continuously, and Search for skeletons throughout the four islands of Aurora. In this way, the skeletons perished and almost settled. Although soul town is easy to defend and difficult to attack, can the skeleton team still guard soul town for a lifetime? " "So this road is a dead end for the skeleton team. Unless there are external forces to help them. For example..." "Teacher?!" Shirang blurted out subconsciously. For Shi Lang interrupted his words, Xiao Zhi was not angry. Instead, he smiled and nodded, "positive solution. But it''s not comprehensive." "Of course, if I am willing to help the skeleton team, the skeleton team will certainly win even if it is in front of the league. However, I have told the skeleton team before that I can let grangio join them, but I will not participate in the battle between them. So I think the skeleton team should not rely on my idea." "Besides me, the only external forces they can rely on are naturally the other three regions except the Arola region." "I see!" Xiaozhi''s words made Lily and AI enlightened. "But will the other three regions help the skeleton team?" There was some doubt in the faces of the people. "Of course not." Xiao Zhi directly denied. It is natural for the four regions to compete with each other. Even secretly, it is certain to trip each other. Let them secretly help the skeleton team. It''s probably no problem. But it is impossible for them to send troops to help the skeleton team. " "The other three regions are also controlled by their respective alliances. Now the skeleton team holds high the banner of opposing the alliance. On the one hand, they have no carelessness to send troops to help the skeleton team. For them, if the skeleton team successfully rebelled and eliminated the alliance in Arola, with the example of the skeleton team, wouldn''t they be the next to rebel in their region?! so they are absolutely right The skeletons will not help the skeletons in public, but they will help the skeletons in public. " "This means that the way of the skeleton team is impassable and dead. If they really take this opportunity to go down with the alliance, there will be only one final outcome, that is, the skeleton team will be trapped in the soul Town, and then one day, the soul town will be reoccupied by the Alliance, and the skeleton team will perish from then on.". Chapter 2311 In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, liliai''s expression was full of worry. Her hands were clasped together and her expression was full of anxiety. "Can you stop saying that? Lily AI is already worried about grangio..." looking at Lily AI''s appearance, intrauterine Lianhua couldn''t help complaining to Xiao Zhi. "Yes, you are clearly the master of other people''s brothers and sisters, but as a master, you put your disciples in deep crisis and are unwilling to help them. Are you a master like this?" By the side of Lianhua in the palace, Naipu baban also helped. These days, they have a good relationship with lily and AI. For Lily AI''s words, Xiao Zhi also sighed helplessly. Then he said with a wry smile, "you two, at least wait until I finish." With that said, Xiaozhi immediately continued, "the road to the end with the alliance hard steel is a dead end for the skeleton team. If the leader of the skeleton team, guzma, is a fool, he may choose so. But if he is really a fool, he can''t develop the skeleton team to this point." "Therefore, he must have prepared the second option before launching the ghost town incident." "What choice?!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and everyone hurriedly asked Xiaozhi. Looking at their appearance, they all looked like curious babies. In the face of their curious eyes, Xiaozhi deliberately sold the pass, paused, and then continued, "it''s very simple, that''s to renegotiate with the League! Retreat to advance, not only let the skeleton team get out of this crisis, but also win greater benefits for the skeleton team!" "Negotiation?!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lily AI and they obviously don''t understand Xiaozhi''s meaning. Looking at their puzzled and confused face, Xiao Zhi had to continue, "negotiation is, of course, to seek reconciliation with the alliance." "This... How is this possible?!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Kaqi couldn''t help saying. This time things have made so much trouble. How could the League be willing to reconcile with the skeleton team. They must be pushing the skeleton team to death. Directly destroy them completely. "Yes! The league has always advocated that the skeleton team is a bad party. In that case, how can they reconcile with the skeleton team?" Mayo couldn''t help saying. "It''s a simple truth. If you meet an enemy, you are stronger than the enemy. You can destroy him, but when you destroy him, you will also lose a lot. At this time, your enemy tells you that he wants to make peace with you. How do you choose?" Xiao Zhi said to Lily AI and them. "It''s absolutely impossible to compromise with the enemy," said kage subconsciously His words fell. Xiao Zhi smiled helplessly, and then he looked at Shilang again. Facing Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Shi Lang hesitated and said, "I want to see whether this enemy poses a threat to my relatives and friends. If I don''t beat him down and there is no threat to my relatives and friends, it doesn''t matter whether I make friends with him." Shi Lang''s words fell, and even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help saying, "it''s your style answer, Shi lang." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Lang couldn''t help scratching his hair. He was a little embarrassed. "Lilly, what do you think?" Xiao Zhi asks Lily AI again. "I... I don''t know..." lily AI said. Xiao Zhi didn''t say much about Lily AI''s answer. Just looked at shuilian and mamane. "Well, I think if I''m going to get hurt, it''s better to reconcile with the enemy. After all, one more friend is better than one more enemy." Marmanet said. "I don''t think so. I think the enemy wants to reconcile with me because he is still weak and not my opponent, so he begged me for mercy, but if he is stronger than me, he will certainly not let me go, so I must defeat the enemy now." Shuilian said. "I think so, too." "Me too." This time, Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu are surprisingly consistent with shuilian. It''s normal that the two of them have experienced a lot of cruelty, especially the training of killers. These trainings made them understand the cruelty of the enemy and the cruelty of war. For the answers of shuilian and marmanet, Xiao Zhi nodded, and then he said, "your answers are actually reasonable. However, if the skeleton team makes a settlement to the league, the League will certainly accept it. " "Why?!" Everyone looked puzzled. "Because the league is not monolithic. Just like you just now, in the face of the same situation, they all have different ideas. Naturally, the people in the league are the same. Different people have different ideas. For example, gragio''s grandfather, President Tanaka and liliai''s mother, Lucia Minai, must be in favor of reconciliation with the skeleton team. In addition to them, the skeleton team is willing to I must have made preparations long ago. Those people will also strongly support the reconciliation between the league and the skeleton team! " Xiao Zhi said so. "In this way, their reconciliation is almost inevitable," said Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lily AI seemed to understand them. "Yes! Lilly AI''s grandfather is the president of the League! As long as the president speaks and advocates reconciliation with the skeleton team, the league is naturally likely to reconcile with the skeleton team!" Cage couldn''t help saying. "But... But Lilly AI''s grandfather, will he choose to advocate reconciliation?" Mayo couldn''t help saying. "Yes, and the skeleton team has expended so much power. If it is reconciled, there will be nothing." Shuilian said the same. "Ha ha, smart. This time you''re all on the point." Xiao Zhi said so. There was a smile on his face, "Yes, if they reconcile now, the skeletons will be in vain. Even if they beg for reconciliation like the league, even if they can reconcile in the end, the skeletons will inevitably be dissolved. Moreover, guzma, as the leader of the skeletons, and some other high-level officials will probably have to apologize for themselves! Only in this way can other skeletons be saved. Even if they save him in the face of it We, secretly, the top leaders of the alliance mostly use all kinds of despicable means to deal with them. Chapter 2312 "Once the troops are launched, there is almost a dead end for the skeleton team. Even if they can escape their lives now, they will still perish in the future. Besides, the skeleton team has spent so much effort, how can it be just for such an end. Therefore, they must continue to give the alliance a head-on blow when they capture soul town!" Xiaozhi said. "Only when the skeleton team hits the League again, let the League learn their power, let the League suffer a heavy blow, and realize that the skeleton team is not an easy target to deal with. Especially after a heavy blow to the arrogance of the main battle faction in the league, can the spy arranged in advance put forward the idea of reconciliation with the skeleton team in the league. At this time, when the skeleton team successfully gets the opportunity of reconciliation, it can fight against the enemy Come and propose the conditions of reconciliation to the alliance! And this is exactly the result that the skeleton team wanted to capture soul town with such great effort this time. " Xiao Zhi said so. This time, Xiaozhi''s words said, Lilly and AI, they all looked suddenly enlightened. "It''s like this!" Cage couldn''t help patting himself on the head. "Guzma, the captain of the skeleton team, is so powerful!" Marmanet couldn''t help saying. "Yes! I didn''t think of that at all." Mayo couldn''t help but say with embarrassment. "The development of the skeleton team has actually reached the bottleneck. As an underground organization, the skeleton team is undoubtedly very large. If the skeleton team wants to continue to develop, first, it will not get the permission of those senior leaders of the league. Second, a skeleton team hiding underground, the potential of this organization is limited to this. Over the years, the league has poured all dirty water on the head of the skeleton team, making it difficult for the League to The skeleton team has a bad reputation, which is also a fatal problem for the skeleton team, so they must find a way to turn over! Come out of the current situation, at least wash yourself white! Become a just organization in the eyes of all residents in Arola, not a bad party! " "If this time, the skeleton team can really hit the League again, or even hit the League several times in a row, so that those leaders who have been exposed with scars and are very angry and can''t wait to destroy the skeleton team have no arrogance, then the skeleton team will surely usher in a new development opportunity. At that time, once the reconciliation is successful, the skeleton team can immediately be whitewashed and become a just organization, and even take advantage of this opportunity , it is not impossible for the skeleton team to merge into the league and become a new force in the league. Even if not, the new skeleton team will usher in a new opportunity for development. At that time, many people will join the skeleton team, and the skeleton team will usher in a period of rapid development. " "In this way, in the next five years, ten years, the skeleton team is likely to become a behemoth that can compete with the alliance. At that time, guzma can set off another action against the alliance, or negotiate peace with the alliance to solve the decadent families in the alliance. Make the alliance more fair and just and inject new vitality into the alliance." At this point, Lilly and AI have completely understood Xiaozhi''s words. But after hesitating for a while, shuilian said, "but what if the people in the alliance also know guzma''s idea?" "Of course." Xiaozhi nodded. "Of course, there are smart people in the alliance. Those old guys have lived for so long. They collude with others every day. Of course, their own tricks and the city government are equally terrible. Therefore, it is for this reason that those old guys are so eager to summon the Elite Search officers of the alliance this time to attack soul town and destroy the skeleton team. Strangle the skeleton team." "But this is what guzma wants. This time, it must be the lineage of those old friends who want to destroy the skeleton team in the alliance! It is also the biggest enemy of the skeleton team in the alliance. As long as the skeleton team beat them up in the next battle, there will be no such resistance to the next reconciliation." "However, the plan is very good. Whether it can succeed or not depends on which side is stronger." Xiao Zhi said so. "The current situation is very good for the skeleton team. All they need to do is concentrate on defeating their opponents. This time, most of them are the main battle factions within the league. This time, the so-called main battle factions are basically the families in the league that have conflicts of interest with the skeleton team. This time, most of the black scenes thrown by the skeleton team are those families and consortia, so For them, they can''t wait to destroy the skeleton team. " "The moderates and other factions in the alliance will probably take this opportunity to release water. The excuse is not to come up with elite and let the main battle faction and the skeleton team fight hard. For these families in the alliance, even if everyone embraces in the same alliance, they naturally hope that the enemy can weaken the strength of their opponents. After all, the cake of Arola is so large. Even within the alliance, there must be competition for interests. For For them, sometimes the internal enemy is even more hateful than the external enemy! Because foreign aggression is the long-term future, while internal aggression is the real thorn in the eye and thorn in the flesh! What''s more, the so-called external problems can be borne by everyone, while internal problems can only be borne by themselves. In contrast, for them, foreign aggression has nothing to do with themselves. On the contrary, they will take advantage of the opportunity to solve internal aggression. " "Even for some people, the skeleton team is not worth mentioning at all. It is even possible that the skeleton team has bought some people out. Of course, the excuse is very simple, that is, let them support the skeleton team, and the skeleton team will secretly repay the favor! Why not harvest an ally and attack their opponents? Even if there are some people of insight in the alliance, it will not shake the overall situation." "After all, the general trend of the league is now in the hands of old Tanaka, and old Tanaka is afraid that he has long hoped to use the skeleton team to avenge him. As for what happens after using the skeleton team, what is old Tanaka''s preparation? That''s what happens in the future, but now the skeleton team has pulled grangio into the team, and has directly given him the position of the third leader of the skeleton team, which is very important for the skeleton team A clever move of chess. Chapter 2313 Xiaozhi said, "old man Tanaka will grow old sooner or later. When he died, he naturally hoped that his grandson could inherit everything and continue his ideals and aspirations. Although Tanaka is an old man with dim eyes, dull brain and no courage, I can see that he still hopes to build Arola into a better place. Naturally, he hopes to inherit this ideal." "Now grangio has become the third leader of the skeleton team, which is like finding a way for the coexistence of the two between the old man Tanaka and the skeleton team. As long as the skeleton team is willing to transfer the power to grangio, the old man Tanaka will transfer his power to grangio. In this way, the problem will be solved for both." "Old man Tanaka passed on his ideal and power to his grandson, and the ideal of the skeleton team can also be realized! And this is what I said before, a possibility for the skeleton team to integrate into the league in the future." "Well, I''ve said so much. At present, the most important thing is naturally the skeletons and grangio. They can win the next battle." Xiao Zhi said so. "Grangio, they must have no problem!" Kage said at once. "Yes. Guzma, the leader of the skeleton team, since he has made so many preparations and taken such a long view, the skeleton team will not fail!" Mayo also comforted. However, their words fell, but Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "you two pit goods, you are desperately putting flags on the skeleton team and grangio." "Flag? What does that mean?" Shuilian asked in some doubt. Looking at shuilian''s puzzled look, Xiaozhi thought for a moment, and then said, "after this war, I''ll go back to get married. After the last vote, I''ll wash my hands. At the end of this trip, I can retire." Listening to Xiaozhi''s words, shuilian, who quickly reacted, couldn''t help laughing on the spot. I have to say, shuilian doesn''t laugh very much. But with a smile, she is still a pretty little girl. In the laughter of shuilian, Mayo and Kaqi were a little embarrassed, but at this time, Xiaozhi said again, "inserting the flag is just a statement, you don''t have to care too much. But it''s really hard to say whether the skeleton team can win this war or not." "The skeleton team must have been prepared, but those people in the league are not fools. Moreover, those families are all powerful. This attack on soul town must be the elite of the family. If you want to eliminate the skeleton team, you can imagine that this time must be an amazing war." "Of course, now that we are here, it''s no use saying anything. All we can do is pray for them." Xiao Zhi said so. ¡­¡­ In the training home school, Xiao Zhi explained the strategy of the skeleton team to Lily AI and them. The high level of the Arola alliance is holding a high-level meeting. Arola alliance headquarters, a magnificent tall building. On the top floor of the high building, the conference hall was filled with senior members of the alliance. Half of these senior personnel are old men over the age of 50 or 60. The rest of the young people are basically in suits. A dress of upper class and aristocracy. They are indeed the aristocracy and upper ruling class of Arola. At the meeting, the senior members of the alliance from various families and consortia were constantly discussing and arguing. The content of their discussion is naturally how to deal with the skeleton team who captured soul town and solve the turmoil in the whole Arola caused by the skeleton team! "No way! Anyway, the skeleton team is the cancer of Aurora. It''s hard to solve my hatred if we don''t eliminate them!" Roared a middle-aged man in his forties! He clapped his hands on the table and banged it! His name is Dongxiang zhengme. He is at the helm of the Dongxiang chaebol. Dongxiang chaebol is mainly involved in finance and real estate. And these two, no doubt, are one of the most shady industries. It is for this reason that in the past, the Dongxiang chaebol did not rely less on the strength of the skeleton team, but was caught by the skeleton team. Now these handles are made public to the world by the skeleton team, which is tantamount to publishing the scandal of the Dongxiang family. Now the shares of Dongxiang chaebol have fallen thousands of feet, and many people even besieged Dongxiang chaebol and asked Dongxiang chaebol to give an explanation. These are quite rational. Some people who have been bullied by the Dongxiang chaebol smashed some industries of the Dongxiang family overnight! This makes the Dongxiang family hate the skeleton team. "Hehe, Dongxiang is me. You want to vent your personal anger more. Ha ha, you Dongxiang chaebol have lost a lot of face this time, but you raise your Dongxiang chaebol''s private resentment to the level of our Aurora alliance. I can''t see it." Dongxiang just let my words fall, and immediately a man opened his mouth. The man''s words fell, and Dongxiang was me immediately showing an expression of disgust, "Sakamoto! You guy!" He stared coldly at the man named Sakamoto. Sakamoto, his name is Sakamoto. The head of Sakamoto family. Sakamoto family. When the patriarch will succeed, he will inherit Sakamoto''s surname. At the same time, Sakamoto will become his name for the rest of his life until he dies, and then continue to pass on Sakamoto''s name. Sakamoto also looks more than 50 years old. He wears gold rimmed glasses and is very polite. But looking at Sakamoto, Dongxiang was in my expression, only disgust. Sakamoto family is also involved in the financial industry. They are sworn enemies of their family. The discord between Dongxiang and Sakamoto in the alliance has even been an open matter. Both families wanted to bring down each other, but they never had the right opportunity. As Dongxiang and Sakamoto spoke, soon, at the meeting, others spoke, you and me, and soon, the meeting became a place of quarrel. The whole venue was in chaos. As the president, Ichiro Tanaka looked at everything coldly and said nothing. On his face, there was only a characteristic kind smile. Tanaka clan was originally just a small family in the alliance. He also took the presidency by chance. Over the years, he has worked hard to achieve the current situation. But now, for old man Tanaka, he is not in a hurry and sits firmly on the Diaoyutai. Chapter 2314 "Now I''m talking about the skeleton team. If you have personal grievances, go out and say it yourself!" Suddenly, when people were arguing, another person opened his mouth and said. Hearing this man''s words, the originally chaotic venue suddenly quieted down. That light The man is tall, but he looks old, with white hair. He is obviously a little old. But in his eyes, there was still a frightening light like a lion. The light was chilling. Long peace! Chairman of jiutiao consortium. At the same time, he served as the elder of the Arola alliance. The jiutiao clan has extremely huge power among many families in the Arola alliance. He still has a very strong voice in the alliance. After he spoke, naturally not many people dared to quarrel. "The skeleton team has gone too far this time. Anyway, clean them up. Otherwise, what''s the face of the league? What do you think, President Tanaka?" Jiutiao Taiping said, looking at Ichiro Tanaka. Taiping''s words really need to be cleaned up by the old man''s team, "ha ha, I need to smile in the face of Taiping''s evil team for a long time." When this sentence fell, old man Tanaka stopped saying anything, but looked at jiutiao Taiping with a smile. The latter, looking at the old man in Tanaka, looked slightly cold. He obviously understood what old man Tanaka meant and wanted to clean up the skeleton team. OK, send your own people. "Hum!" Jiutiao Taiping snorted coldly, and then he said again, "since the president thinks so, there''s no problem!" Yes, for them, this is not the time to tangle with Tanaka. Anyway, even if they suffer some losses this time, they must at least get rid of the skeleton team first. Otherwise, you can imagine that the skeleton team will bite them harder and harder! Like a mad dog. The skeleton team used to be a dog they raised and did things for them. Now, this dog is crazy and dares to eat its owner. Then they naturally want to let this mad dog know how powerful it is. Jiutiao Taiping''s words fell down. At this time, Ichiro Tanaka said with a smile again, "it doesn''t matter to mobilize search officers to attack soul town. However, there are riots everywhere in the whole Arola area, and most search officers must be responsible for the stability within their jurisdiction. At this time, it''s difficult to remove the alliance search officers." The meaning of Ichiro Tanaka''s sentence is naturally well understood. And after his words fell, people from other moderates began to speak. "Yes, we also have no staff to transfer in neon city." A man said. "It''s the same on oulihao''s side. Recently, there are many wild elves attacking the town in groups. Oulihao needs enough people to guard the town. We also don''t have people to take out here." Another said. Soon, except for them, the people of the previous factions of the Lord and basically opened their mouths. As for their words, they were very simple. There were no important people. If you want to fight, fight by yourself. Just don''t try to mobilize their people. As Xiaozhi said, the decisive factions within the Arola alliance have been divided. The skeleton team''s attack caused great damage and threat to some consortia and families. These families and consortia have become the main battle faction, while the rest do not want to consume the strength of their families at all. As for the alliance. Old man Tanaka was more determined than Xiao Zhi, and his attitude was directly and simply revealed. Not even the slightest fraud. Not only that, transfer the authority of the search officer. Old man Tanaka didn''t put it down directly. Those main war factions can mobilize only the limited search officers under their command. In addition, it is the power of their own family. But even so, they have to work together to eliminate the skeleton team. After the skeleton team captured soul Town, it seemed that there was not much movement at once. It did not take soul town as the center to attack nearby towns, nor did it continue to launch rebellion in other parts of the whole Arola range. They are waiting, waiting for the enemy and opportunity. Finally, on the fourth day when the skeleton team captured soul town. The Arola alliance, in the midst of wrangling, finally assembled a search officer force of more than 5000 people! Of course, only half of the union search officers in this search officer force. And most of them are junior third and second-class search officers. Most of them are under the command of the main war faction. In addition, it is their family''s respective forces! For them, now they can only use their own family power to settle this matter. As these families mobilized their forces, a large number of alliance search officers and ELF trainers trained by the family began to gather in huikrani Town, maliejing city and Malie town around soul town. The terrain around the town is complex. The town itself is like a small basin. On three sides are rugged mountains, but on its left is the beach. From this beach, you can go to Boni island by boat. An air route was opened from the town of soul to Boni island. As a large number of alliance search officers and trainers from various families gathered, the atmosphere in several towns around soul town was obviously grim. At this time, even ordinary people know what the alliance is going to do. Sure enough, after the search officer troops assembled, soon, the search officer troops with a total of nearly 5000 people launched an attack on the town from three sides of the town, almost at the same time! Huikrani town. The town was built at the foot of the Phoenicia mountains. Huikelani mountain is the highest mountain on ulaulaulaulah island. On the mountain peak, the huikelani astronomical observatory was also built. It is used to provide astronomers in the Arola region with stargazing. At ordinary times, many people in Arola will come here because of the huikrani observatory. In a way, huikrani town has also become a famous tourist town because of the huikrani observatory. This time, the search officers and trainers led by jiutiao consortium, Dongxiang consortium and other forces gathered in huikrani town. Similarly, they are the largest unit, reaching a full number of 3000. And it''s not just three thousand. Three thousand. That doesn''t sound like much. But if they are all elite trainers, it will be very terrible. In terms of the current strength of the skeleton team, it is naturally a very simple thing to casually take out 3000 people. But the other side is 3000 strong trainers who have received strict training and outstanding strength since childhood. Chapter 2315 Now the skeleton teams in soul town are basically elite. But even so, the number of skeletons is less than 1000. Of course, a large number of trainers can not solve the problem. A champion trainer, even a hundred ordinary trainers, can''t be the opponent of the former at all. What''s more frightening is that many of the trainers gathered by these families of the alliance are powerful experts secretly cultivated by these families! Among them, there is no lack of the terrible existence of quasi King level, King level and even quasi champion level. Compared with the number of 3000, the really terrible ones are the top experts. The threat they bring is fatal to the skeleton team. Jiutiao Shixiang, jiutiao Taiping''s granddaughter. Young, only 23 years old, she has just graduated from college, but she is already a trainer with quasi King level strength. At the same time, she also has the identity of quasi principal search officer of the League! This time, the searchers and trainers assembled in huikrani town were all under her command. Relying on the power of the jiutiao family, jiutiao Taiping had been attached to the alliance at the age of 15 and became a search officer in the alliance. But in fact, since then, jiutiao Shixiang has never participated in any action of the search officer. She just hung there to brush her resume, but on the contrary, since she was appointed as a search officer, many things and credit that had nothing to do with her have been brushed on her head. Her resume has been added one by one, and her position has also been improved. From trainee search officer, rising, third-class search officer, second-class search officer, first-class search officer, until now quasi principal search officer! What is the concept of quasi principal search officer? The principal search officers of the whole alliance add up to only a handful. In the history of the league, some League champions are only nominal special search officers, or inferior quasi special search officers. Now, the principal search officers in the alliance are basically the senior level of the alliance, and they will not be dispatched at all. In other words, the quasi principal level is almost the most visible and highest level! Wu Xu, the real family who followed Xiao Zhi to seal the ruins of neklozma, was only a quasi principal search officer. You know, Zhenhu Wuxu has been a search officer for more than 30 years. The credit he has rendered can hardly be counted. And he is a champion trainer with a divine beast! This shows the importance of background and family rights. In the alliance, those big families can almost play with the rules and rights of the alliance, and no one can check and balance them at all. If so, it''s just themselves. And these families are completely in collusion. It is only conscience that really supervises them. In fact, it is nonsense to hope that the ruler can have a conscience. Jiutiao Shixiang is wearing a straight uniform of a search officer. Her clothes were spotless and her long black hair was curled in the back. I have to say that although her position promotion is not clean, jiutiao Shixiang is really beautiful, and there is a high arrogance from her bones. Most people look at her and feel ashamed of themselves. Jiutiao Shixiang stood outside the town of huikrani. In this ordinary place, where astronomy and stars are publicized everywhere, what is left now is only the alliance''s small airships and vehicles. In addition, there are rows of alliance search officers standing in good order. In addition, there are also search officers from several families such as jiutiao and Dongxiang. Compared with those search officers, trainers from jiutiao and Dongxiang families, their appearance is much more casual. Standing in a group one by one, they are basically centered on the family and stand together in a group, without order. But this is also a normal thing. They may be powerful trainers, but they are definitely not strictly trained soldiers and police. Looking at the large but orderly number of searchers gathered in front, jiutiao Shixiang''s eyes were slightly restrained, and when she saw those loose trainers, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. However, she, who was well versed in family power, said nothing. She just said, "move!" "Yes!" After a long time, the words of ten incense fell, and many search officers immediately responded with a sharp voice. Soon all the search officers and trainers began to get on the cars and airships. Jiutiao Shixiang and the first-class search officers of the League behind her also followed their respective teams to board the car or airship. As they boarded the vehicle, airships immediately rose from the ground to the sky and flew in the direction of soul town. The vehicles on the ground also started and drove towards the town like a long dragon. There is no doubt that this attack on soul town is mainly based on the search officers and trainers gathered here in huikrani town. The other two sides are to coordinate the attack. It''s not far from huikrani town and soul town. The straight-line distance is only 30 kilometers. You can get there along highway 10. However, the road between Pui town and huikrani town is very rugged. In many sections, artificial tunnels are still dug through the mountains. As the army advanced, soon, after wandering around the area of huikrani Town, each search officer brigade released the elves responsible for reconnaissance and pathfinding. Little Ladas and sparrows rushed to the front. LADA and sparrow are common elves with less powerful fighting power, but they are very suitable for exploring the way. These elves are numerous, fast and obedient. Even if one of them is destroyed in the face of the enemy, the rest can also transmit the information and situation back in time. Let the elves explore the way in front. Obviously, it is the union search officers who are preparing for the sneak attack of the skeleton team on the way. Those trainers from big families may not have corresponding experience, but those search officers from the alliance are not all fools. It''s not easy to attack them successfully. Large forces, large vehicles on the ground and airships in the sky. This is a big army, directly towards the soul town. While the main force of the alliance led by kutiao Shixiang entered the town, the other two sides were gathered by major families. The search officers and trainers from the alliance also began to move forward. There are almost 1000 people on each side. In terms of number, it is basically the same as the skeleton team in soul town. Chapter 2316 The two troops coordinated the attack and blocked the retreat of the skeleton team at the same time. This time, the skeleton team has completely offended some families in the league, and these families now just want to crush the skeleton team and guzma! When the alliance''s three-way army attacked the town of soul, the whole Arola region, or the whole sub world, all regions, paid attention to the situation of the town of soul. Waiting for the outcome of this war. In particular, many people want to know how the skeleton team will compete with the league this time. Is it to fight the alliance to the end and be completely eliminated, or is it to reverse the situation in some way?! In terms of the comparison of combat effectiveness between the two sides, we don''t mention quality, just quantity. The skeleton team has only one thousand troops, while the latter is five thousand! When the whole world is paying attention to this war situation, Lily and AI naturally pay the same attention. It''s just a pity that now they have to wait for the news of the war. Different from them, although Xiao Zhi said that he would do it by himself. However, with the arrival of the war, Xiao Zhi finally set off. Yes, Xiao Zhi is out! Without alerting anyone, Xiaozhi went to ulaulaulaulah island alone. Of course, for Xiaozhi, going to ulaulaulaulah island is just a matter of instantaneous movement. In the high altitude of ulaulaulah Island, the clouds are constantly floating, while Xiao Zhi is standing in the clouds and overlooking the earth. It''s a long way from here to the ground. However, the higher the distance, the better the perspective. And with Xiaozhi''s vision, you can naturally see all the situations on the earth at a glance. Looking down at the soul town on the earth and the situation around the soul Town, soon, Xiao Zhi''s face showed a smile, "it''s really interesting. This guzma can really be regarded as the number one person." This sentence fell, but Xiao Zhi''s figure had disappeared from the original place. When she came here from the trainer school, Xiao Zhi seemed to have only one look, but for Xiao Zhi, this is enough. Because the battle is over. The three-way army of the alliance is approaching soul town. In particular, the Alliance Army coming out of huikrani town rushed to soul town with amazing speed. However, it is incredible that, unlike what many people think, the Alliance Army in huikrani town dispatched. They were careful all the way, but they didn''t encounter an ambush from the skeleton team at all. Moreover, through various monitoring means of the league, they did not see any changes in the skeleton team in soul town. The skeleton team of soul town seems to be ready to defend the city! "What''s the matter?! is guzma of the skeleton team such a fool? It''s hard to defend the city. He really thinks that with the geographical advantage of soul Town, he can defeat the search officers of our league with less than more?!" In an airship, jiutiao Shixiang frowned. The strange situation of the skeleton team made her fall into meditation. "Does it mean that the skeleton team is going to adopt street fighting tactics? Open the soul Town, absorb our large forces into the soul Town, and then separate them and eliminate them one by one? Or does it mean that the real number of the skeleton team is more than a thousand?" Jiutiao Shixiang''s mind was full of doubts. But in the end, her heart was also determined to pay attention. Anyway, one force will drop ten times! Even if the skeleton team is powerful, how can it be their opponent in front of absolute strength?! With this idea, jiutiao Shixiang was completely relieved. She let the army continue to move forward and close to soul town. Soon, the three-way army, from three directions, had arrived at soul town. However, it is unbelievable that when they arrived at soul Town, they were not resisted by any skeleton team! The three armies finally entered the town carefully. In the soul Town, there are ruins everywhere. These are the traces left by the soul town incident a few days ago. But there was no one on the street. From the entrance of the town, you can see that in some buildings, residents look out from the window. They looked frightened. These people are obviously just ordinary residents of soul town. As for the skeleton team, it seemed to disappear from the soul town at once. With doubt. The union search officers who entered soul town began to search around the town in small teams, and constantly asked the residents of soul town and the whereabouts of the skeleton team. However, no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find the trace of the skeleton team. Even the residents of soul town didn''t know the whereabouts of the skeleton team. Skull team, where the hell have you been?! At this moment, the union search officers who marched into soul town were full of such doubts. So where did the skeleton team go? The answer is very simple. Of course, when the alliance army attacked soul Town, they quietly sneaked out of soul town and approached other important towns near soul town! ¡­¡­ Huikrani town! There were not many union search officers and police guards in this town. Under the call of jiutiao Shixiang, the search officers and police in huikrani town were all incorporated into the coalition forces attacking soul town. Now the town of huikrani is empty! There is no defense at all. The rest is just the residents of huikrani town. At the moment when the town''s defense force was the most empty, the skeleton team that had long been lurking in huikrani Town United with the skeleton team that quietly sneaked out of huikrani Town, and occupied huikrani town almost without any strength. After they occupied the town of huikrani, they immediately blocked the town and let all urban residents return to their homes. While the town of huikrani was captured by the skeleton team, the same thing happened to maliejing City, maliejing town and box shell town. These towns were also attacked by the skeleton team. Like the town of huikrani, these towns with empty defensive power seem to have been captured by the skeleton team in the blink of an eye! Just in a short time of one hour, with soul town as the center, all the seven or eight nearby towns were captured by the skeleton team in an instant. There are less than 30 towns in ulaulaulah island. As if in an instant, the alliance lost almost half of the rule of ulaulaulah island! Skeleton team, more than a thousand people. They just attacked soul town. They only used a thousand people. The rest of the staff had already ambushed in the towns near the town of soul and waited for the opportunity. Now the opportunity finally came. They also successfully occupied the town and achieved the strategic goal. Chapter 2317 After the skeleton team captured these important towns around soul Town, it immediately issued a declaration to inform the world of the current achievements of the skeleton team! And in the video, guzma personally appeared in maliejing city. At the door of the Alliance Center in maliejing City, guzma directly put down his cruel words! In three days, their skeleton team will capture the whole island of ulaulaulaulah! Then they will take ulaulaulah island as the base camp of the skeleton team, attack the other three islands and try to overthrow the League within a month! As the skeletons captured seven or eight towns in one breath, guzma made a bold statement to overthrow the alliance in a month, and the whole Arola was shocked! make fun of! Let you go and recapture the skeleton team of soul town. As a result, now one of the skeleton team has not been destroyed. Instead, it is your own side that has lost half of the whole ulaulaulah island. Who doesn''t shake?! And even more frightening is that in the video, they saw a large number of skeleton players! The number of skeletons occupying maliejing is definitely more than a thousand! If you count all the skeletons in the eight towns now, I''m afraid there are at least tens of thousands! At this moment, if those people in the League still regarded the skeleton team as a rogue and evil party before, now they really feel the pressure from the skeleton team! Before they know it, the skeleton team has grown into a terrible opponent. Without the slightest hesitation, the senior level of the League immediately ordered that jiutiao Shixiang, who attacked soul Town, attack maliejing city immediately! At the same time, they will mobilize the search officers of other towns on ulaulaulaulah island to assemble immediately and attack maliejing city as well! Now guzma is in maliejing city. The purpose of those senior leaders of the alliance is to kill guzma quickly! Guzma is the leader of the skeleton team. As long as you kill him, the skeleton team will lose its backbone. After receiving the order from the senior level of the alliance, there was no way to recapture jiutiao Shixiang in soul Town, so they had to give up soul town immediately, leaving only a few guards and taking most people to maliejing city. However, what they don''t know is that this battle is really over when jiutiao Shixiang takes this big army out of soul town. After jiutiao Shixiang left the soul Town, the skeleton team secretly hidden in the soul town immediately launched an attack on the left searcher! Almost without much effort, under the leadership of Boer Meili, grangio and Dorian, it was easy to solve the remaining union search officers. After solving these people, soul town immediately returned to the skeleton team. Then bulmeili and their team took the skeleton team and really left from soul town. As for the purpose of leaving, it''s very simple to attack the union search officer force! The skeleton team did have an ambush, but their ambush was not on the road of soul Town, but outside maliejing! When jiutiao Shixiang marched as fast as they could from the town of soul to the outskirts of maliejing City, they were ambushed! The skeletons have been prepared for a long time. They used a large number of elves to directly create landslides and earthquakes. The terrible landslides led to the collapse of the mountain, and a large number of stones rolled down, which directly broke the march to the canyon. The union search officers and trainers of major families do not know how many were killed. The league leaders kept urging them, which made jiutiao Shixiang too anxious. After they came out of the town of soul, they almost headed for the city of maliejing at the fastest speed, in order to prevent guzma of maliejing from escaping. What they didn''t expect was that guzma didn''t want to escape at all. What he prepared was to fight to the death with the Union''s search officers on the outskirts of maliejing! Under the terrible landslide and earthquake, rolling stones fell down. I don''t know how many union search officers and trainers of various large families were killed. In the face of natural disasters, human power is always small. And immediately after the earthquake, the skeleton team, which had been in ambush for a long time, shot again. All kinds of thunder, waves and flames spread from above to below the canyon. Already panicked union search officers and trainers had no resistance at all. They were killed in large areas. Even if a few powerful trainers let their elves attack, it is of no use at all. The skeleton team also prepared powerful experts to suppress them. At the same time, in the high altitude, the skeleton team specially prepared an air force to kill flying elves. This flying force launched an attack directly against the alliance''s airship! They are very cunning. Instead of fighting head-on with the alliance''s search officers, they specially destroy their airships. Soon, a small airship fell from the sky and hit the earth hard. The entire coalition search officer force was almost defeated here. This time, the League gathered the trainers from the big family. They may all be great trainers. But they are also young masters and young ladies who live in dignity. Where have they seen such a battle. Watching the earth fall apart and their companions are killed, they have long been stunned. One by one, they were all in a panic. They only knew that they ran around like headless flies! They took their elves and frantically tried to escape. "Retreat! Retreat quickly and withdraw from the canyon first!" In the canyon, jiutiao Shixiang, who fell from the sky and broke a leg, shouted loudly. At this moment, she doesn''t have a little bit of a big miss''s temperament. She looked very embarrassed and looked equally frightened. Under the order of jiutiao Shixiang, the whole union search officer troops retreated quickly, and then when they wanted to retreat, the skeleton team from soul town directly blocked their retreat. Cut off their last hope. It was a massacre, an overwhelming crush. The skeleton team used more than a thousand troops. It''s five thousand. It''s the same as the alliance. These 5000 people are almost all skeleton players on ulaulaulah island. In addition, in order to ensure the success of the plan, guzma mobilized many elite skeleton teams from the other three regions. But the total number of skeletons used is only 5000. Moreover, in terms of quality, the search officers and trainers assembled by the league are naturally more powerful than the skeleton team. I don''t know how much. Unfortunately, the League failed miserably. And was completely manipulated by guzma. Five thousand Elite Search officers, troops and trainers are all destroyed! Nearly 1500 of them died, and more than 3000 others were more or less injured. In the end, they all became prisoners of the skeleton team. Chapter 2318 Of the more than 1500 people who died, many were killed by rolling stones and face to face attacks. However, there are also less than half of them, who trample on each other or empty their feet and fall to death under the chaotic situation. Although it''s incredible to say, it''s true. Human panic, sometimes, is more terrible than the real enemy. Despair and panic are sometimes the most terrible enemies. Before the ambush broke out, in fact, the members of the skeleton team did not have absolute confidence in whether they could win the battle. However, after the ambush began, when they looked at the crazy fleeing and trampling in the canyon, like the noisy chickens in the chicken farm, they had no doubt of their victory. These people are finished. Although they are powerful trainers in ordinary times, at least at this moment, they are completely homeless dogs. At first, the skeleton team was trying to kill the enemy as much as possible. At the back, they even gave up the idea. Not because of pity, but because it is unnecessary. Do you need to kill these frightened enemies? It''s better to catch the prisoners directly. Then take it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the alliance! What chips are more useful than the trainers of these big families?! Very simply, as guzma appeared, he shouted and surrendered without killing. Almost all of these defeated union search officers and trainers of large families knelt on the ground for the first time. Then the rest is that the skeletons keep catching prisoners. Take away their elf balls and tie their hands and necks with ropes. That''s it. A trainer who has lost an elf is an ordinary person without threat. No one doubts this. Even when the union search officers and the trainers of the big families surrendered, many injured people cried for the rescue of the skeleton team in horror. What don''t want to die, beg for mercy, all kinds of shameful words without dignity come out of the mouths of these ordinary people. Looking at the trainers of these big families, such a humble appearance really makes the members of the skeleton team open their eyes and despise them at the same time. Usually, they are domineering by family forces and look down on this person and that person. Treat the common people as pigs and bully them at will. But when there is a real war, they are just pathetic. However, for their rescue, guzma finally ordered the skeleton team to quickly contact the hospital in maliejing city and ask people to mobilize cars from maliejing city to transport the wounded. Ambush on the outskirts of maliejing! In this battle, the skeleton team defeated the union search officers and trainers by taking advantage of the geographical advantage, adopting the tactics of ambush on the way and flanking attack. While completely annihilating the enemy, no one died here. Only a dozen people were accidentally hurt. Such a war damage ratio is simply astonishing. After the ambush, guzma had several quasi principal search officers and first-class search officers of the alliance arrested. Of course, there were other young masters and young ladies of noble families. After catching all these people and gathering together, guzma took a video for them and directly sent it to the alliance. The content of the video is very simple. Of course, first show the senior leaders of the alliance the miserable appearance of these people. Then guzma just calmly told them their demands, "your crusading troops have been completely destroyed by me. More than 1500 of them died in the war, and more than 35000 of them were captured by me. Now, I think some of you should want to talk to me." Guzma sent this video to the top of the alliance without being stingy. He also publicly released another video. The content of the video is also very simple. It just released a picture of an ambush, and then it is still his personal speech time of guzma. "My friends, fellow citizens of Arola. The decadent alliance Crusade force has been wiped out by our skeleton team. In fact, as I said before, justice is difficult, but it will never be late!" "This time, the decadent alliance sent 5000 Elite Search officers and trainers to attack us in an attempt to annihilate us, but what happened? In this battle, none of our skeleton team members died, and the alliance''s crusading forces wiped us out!" "The alliance is too corrupt and disappoints me! They have rotted to their bones! And the corrupt and corrupt rulers think they can defeat justice and wantonly vent their authority, but now it''s time for them to panic and repent!" This video of guzma appears on every household''s TV through satellite signals. Looking at guzma''s calm, but indescribable domineering and impassioned, especially compared with those defeated, wailing, panicking and fleeing search officers in the picture, guzma feels like an indescribable hero! Disastrous alliance! As the news of the tragic defeat of the ambush Alliance came out, it spread all over the Arola alliance in a short time. And this news, like a heavy bomb, blew up in the alliance. At this moment, the whole senior level of the alliance lost his voice! Before that, the big families who clamored to crush the skeleton team were collectively silent. Fear, among the top echelons of the alliance, many superiors show incomparable fear. The skeletons are on the rise! The skeleton team is really rising! The skeleton team, which was once ignored by them and just let them use it at will, has grown to this point inadvertently. What now? This is what countless senior league leaders and leaders of major families and consortia have in mind. Continue to assemble troops and attack the skeleton team?! Whose troops are assembled?! Before, jiutiao and Dongxiang families were almost elite, and couldn''t wait to crush the skeleton team. Now, jiutiao and Dongxiang families are finished. Some of the elite and young people of their family are dead, while others are still in the hands of the skeleton team. If the skeletons kill the prisoners. It can be said that the families of jiutiao and Dongxiang have been abolished at all. They don''t even have the right to speak now. They don''t even have the right to sit in the chair under their hips. Chapter 2319 At this moment, everyone can see that the old man''s face in Dongxiang is livid. And jiutiao Taiping seemed to be 20 years old all at once. He sat there as if he had been stupid. It''s strange that jiutiao Taiping is not stupid after such a huge blow. If the families of jiutiao and Dongxiang can''t contribute, let the remaining families and consortia contribute?! But why?! Yes, why?! To be honest, at this moment, watching the old rivals of jiutiao and Dongxiang suffer, let alone the hearts of Sakamoto family, Bafan family and some other families. As for allowing them to assemble troops and attack again, they are not willing at all. Now everyone knows. Now the skeleton team is not a soft persimmon that can be held casually, but a hard stubble! Who is willing to watch the young people of his family die with these stubble?! So there''s only the search officer who assembled the alliance? With this idea, many people looked at Ichiro Tanaka. Old man Tanaka sat in the chair of his president. His expression was calm, his turbid eyes were deep, and no one knew what the old fox was thinking now. Looking at the old fox in a daze, many leaders of families and consortia and senior leaders of the alliance shook their heads secretly. But just as they shook their heads, Ichiro Tanaka finally said, "the skeleton team has become a climate, but evil is invincible. And the more evil forces are rampant, the more our alliance wants to fight them to the end. Therefore, I am ready to mobilize Elite Search officers from Meile Meile Island, Akala Island and Boni island to suppress the skeleton team!" Tanaka Ichiro''s words fell. At the meeting, many people showed suspicious eyes. Some of them didn''t understand what Tanaka meant. In fact, no one knows that old man Tanaka is secretly in touch with the skeleton team. In fact, some members of the alliance also got information during this battle. Among the skeletons, the grandson of Ichiro Tanaka was photographed! Tanaka''s grandsons have joined the skeleton team. How could he have nothing to do with the skeletons?! But now he is so dignified and looks like fighting to the death with the skeleton team?! Finally, Ichiro Tanaka''s words fell, and jiutiao Taiping, who had been in a daze, spoke again, "president, what about those people?" Hearing jiutiao Taiping''s words, many people looked at him, while Ichiro Tanaka pretended to be confused and said, "who are you?" In the face of Ichiro Tanaka''s words, jiutiao Taiping was silent, and his body trembled. Then the old man, who used to be powerful and powerful, finally said again, "my granddaughter jiutiao Shixiang..." "Oh, brother jiutiao, you mean those captured union search officers and trainers! Please rest assured, brother jiutiao, our union search officers will defeat the skeleton team and save them all!" Ichiro Tanaka said firmly. However, his words fell, and his appearance of peace for a long time became even older. Once the League attacks the skeleton team again, what will happen to those captives? Jiutiao Taiping doesn''t know. But he knew that those people were only afraid to stand on the edge of death. He had a lot of dealings with guzma. He knows what guzma is like. Silent but resolute! This man is pure. As long as it is for the justice in his heart, he can sacrifice anything. Love, friendship, benevolence, morality, compassion, these things, guzma can sacrifice. "I hope the League will not attack the skeleton team. The skeleton team is now powerful. If our league expands the war, it may affect many ordinary people. It will bring death and misfortune. Besides, we are all Arola people. Why can''t we sit down for peace negotiations? I think the skeleton team must have some misunderstanding about our league." The words of vicissitudes and aging came out of jiutiao Taiping''s mouth. His whole person seemed to be drained of all his strength at once. Only an empty skeleton and skin bag were left to support him. "Oh, it turned out that brother jiutiao meant to make peace with the skeleton team?" Ichiro Tanaka''s face suddenly realized. However, when this sentence fell, Ichiro Tanaka said decisively, "how can this be!" "Because our search officer fell into the hands of the enemy, we gave up dealing with the enemy. Isn''t that a joke?! if we don''t even have the consciousness of death, what qualifications do we have to become a search officer and go to the battlefield?! brother Dongtiao, you''re insulting the determination of our brave search officers and trainers!" "I believe they must be ready to die." Ichiro Tanaka said with certainty. "In the past, brother jiutiao mobilized troops and failed to attack the skeleton team. These evil parties became arrogant again. But it doesn''t matter. Now I authorize brother jiutiao to mobilize search officers, recruit trainer volunteers and launch a crusade against the skeleton team again!" "Brother jiutiao, what do you think?" Ichiro Tanaka said with a smile. This time, Ichiro Tanaka''s words fell, and jiutiao Taiping raised his head. He looked at Ichiro Tanaka with hatred! "Ichiro Tanaka, don''t think I don''t know. The skeleton team is your pen. You deliberately let the skeleton team go, raise them and use them against us! Ichiro Tanaka, you are the culprit!" Jiutiao''s peaceful roar shook the whole venue. This time, jiutiao Taiping''s words fell, and the smile on Ichiro Tanaka''s face disappeared. Instead, it''s cold. "Jiutiao, you have to have evidence to speak. Five thousand to one thousand were wiped out. You are the person in charge of this crusade. Are you jiutiao a pig? If you don''t have a pig brain, how can you be wiped out by others?! otherwise, is it because you jiutiao has something to do with the skeleton team, so you deliberately let your granddaughter bring our troops into the enemy''s ambush?!" "You...!" Facing Ichiro Tanaka''s words, jiutiao Taiping was so angry that he trembled all over. But even if he gets angry again, it''s no use. After the jiutiao family suffered heavy losses and even his own granddaughter was captured by the enemy, their jiutiao family can be said to have encountered an unprecedented crisis. Finally, in the extreme anger, jiutiao looked even older. He finally gave a long sigh, "President Tanaka, it''s my fault. Please forgive me." He begged lowly for mercy toward Ichiro Tanaka. Chapter 2320 "Hey, jiutiao, we are also old friends. Of course, I understand your mood at this moment, but you also have to think about the league. The skeleton team is the enemy of the league. How can we compromise with these people? Do you think so? If all of us in the League compromise with the skeleton team for the sake of our relatives like you, the League might as well give the power to the skeleton team." Ichiro Tanaka had no intention of retreating. For him, when his son died, the jiutiao family had a share of the jiutiao family. Now that he has seized this opportunity, how can Ichiro Tanaka be polite. "President, what do you want us to do?" Jiutiao Taiping pleaded in a low voice. "Well, hehe, jiutiao, when did you become so sensible? You used to be peaceful, but you never put me in your eyes." Tanaka said with a sneer. Then Ichiro Tanaka stopped looking at jiutiao Taiping. He just said, "the problem of the skeleton team can now be solved by crusading." "Now the rebels of the skeleton team have occupied half of ulaulaulaulah island. In addition, they have completely annihilated the momentum of the crusading forces. I''m afraid that if the skeleton team continues to attack, the whole ulaulaulah island will not be protected. It''s only a matter of time." "If we fight with countless civilians, we will be able to fight with countless skeletons. Therefore, even if we fight with innocent skeletons, we will be able to win." Ichiro Tanaka said. "So for now, we have to reconcile with the skeleton team for the time being." "As for how to reconcile, I think it''s up to your brother jiutiao to take charge of it." Ichiro Tanaka said to jiutiao Taiping. Ichiro Tanaka''s words fell. This time, jiutiao Taiping nodded with a bitter smile. What Ichiro Tanaka said is light, let him be responsible. I''m afraid they have to let several families bear the loss of reconciliation. But he had to promise. If the young people of their families can''t come back, their families will be greatly weakened. They will almost be destroyed. At the time of the emergency meeting at the top of the alliance, everyone in Arola was shocked as the news that the skeleton team had annihilated the crusading forces spread all over Arola. In many perceptions, the skeleton team is just some gangsters and evil parties. Even if the skeleton team attacked soul town this time and made such a big noise, it was only a little surprised in the knowledge of many people. I don''t think the skeletons really have the ability to challenge the league. In their view, once the League shows its real ability, it can soon put out the skeleton team. If the skeleton team is positive, it can''t be the opponent of the League at all. However, now, the Crusade force composed of 5000 elite trainers has wiped out the skeleton team?! What''s the concept?! Elves are very precious. If you go to the elf market to buy, a very ordinary elf needs a high price. What''s more, after the elves buy it, they need to spend money on eating, sleeping, growing up and seeing a doctor, and they are all sky high expenses! For example, an elf''s beauty needs to spend tens of thousands of yuan! Ordinary poor families can''t afford to raise elves at all. Only some middle-class families have elves. Be able to afford their own children and become an elf trainer. But ordinary families can only get some ordinary elves. It will be very good to achieve elite trainers in the future. This time, the League sent out at least elite trainers, many of whom were trained by families themselves. They got powerful elves from childhood. No one is comparable to an ordinary trainer. As a result, such an elite force was wiped out by the skeleton team?! It was beyond their imagination. At this moment, for many people in Arola, the skeleton team is really no longer the little evil party originally imagined. But an opponent enough to compete with the alliance. When the alliance was struggling to fight for the total annihilation of the troops, the skeleton team was pacifying. The object of appeasement is naturally the residents of these cities captured by the skeleton team. Publicize the beliefs and ideals of the skeleton team to them and tell them that the skeleton team will not hurt ordinary people at will. Let them rest assured and start to restore the production and daily operation of these cities at the same time. Guzma seems to have been prepared for these things, and everything is in good order. At the same time, guzma found gragio. The reason why he found grangio is very simple. I hope he can meet Xiao Zhi through grangio! For guzma''s request, although gragio was at a loss, he finally hesitated. After that, he still used the satellite phone to dial the secret phone of etheric home. Through the secret telephone of etheric home, gragio soon contacted lusamina. Through lusamina, grangio contacted Xiao Zhi in the training home school. Because of the war, the alliance carried out communication control. The network and telephone signals have basically been cut off. Skeletons broadcast TV signals, which are also borrowed satellites in the sky. Using hacker technology, hacking into the alliance''s satellites. After receiving the call from grangio, Xiao Zhi didn''t think too much and agreed to guzma''s request. In fact, Xiao Zhi is still very interested in guzma. Grangio was surprised that Xiao Zhi agreed so simply, but he quickly told guzma Xiao Zhi''s answer. However, when grangio told guzma, Xiaozhi had directly and instantaneously moved to maliejing city. Union Center in maliejing. This used to be the political center of maliejing. The mayor of maliejing and other league officials work here, but now it is an office building belonging to the skeleton team. Looking at Xiaozhi who suddenly appeared in his office, guzma was also startled. His pupils contracted slightly, but soon he calmed down, "Your Excellency Yumu Yezhi?" Guzma tentatively asked Xiao Zhi, who suddenly appeared. Facing guzma''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded, "no, I''m yumuye Zhi." With that, Xiao Zhi was not polite. He went directly to the sofa in the office and sat down naturally. Chapter 2321 Looking at Xiao Zhi sitting on the sofa, guzma took her surprise. But then in Xiaozhi''s eyes, guzma bowed to Xiaozhi, "Sir, there''s something I want to get rid of you anyway!" Hearing guzma''s words, Xiao Zhi sat on the sofa with a slight eyebrow, "do you have something to ask me?" After a little meditation, Xiao Zhi said again, "let''s talk about what it is first." Xiaozhi''s words fell down. Guzma nodded. Then he sat on the sofa opposite Xiaozhi and said, "in fact, this matter is also related to you..." ¡­¡­ With the Allied Crusade troops wiped out by the skeleton team, in fact, at this time, many people understand that this war should be over. Although the skeleton team completely annihilated this alliance Crusade team, in terms of real strength. The league is still far above the skeleton team. If they continue to rebel and force the alliance to fight with them, the end will only be the elimination of the skeleton team. One of the simplest truths is. The skeleton team had a bad reputation in the past. Even if it reversed this time, it didn''t have enough mass base. The alliance, although those decadent families are greedy and selfish and have done a lot of bad things, the alliance itself symbolizes justice and light. At least in Arola, there are still a lot of people willing to believe in the alliance. At least, many lower level alliance search officers themselves joined the alliance and became a search officer only because they believed in the justice of the alliance. These search officers themselves must be just and loved by the people. This is the mass base. Not to mention the strength comparison between the two sides, they just sit on a solid mass foundation. Once the skeleton team and the alliance start a long-lasting battle, there will be only one outcome, that is, they will be destroyed by the alliance. So for the skeleton team, it''s time to stop when they see the good news. For the alliance, just considering the overall situation of the alliance, they should assemble search officers to eliminate the growing skeleton team. However, at the top of the alliance, how many people are really for the overall situation, not their own interests. What Ichiro Tanaka sees is the rise of the skeleton team. In the future, he can slowly pull the skeleton team into the alliance, inject new blood into the decadent alliance and revitalize the old justice. Similarly, his grandson, in the future, can inherit the power of the league as a senior member of the skeleton team to achieve a win-win situation for both. The original moderates, many of them have been secretly wooed by the skeleton team. In their eyes, the skeleton team is not so much an enemy as an ally. What they really want, the rival families and consortia of jiutiao and Dongxiang in an alliance, have been severely hit. Second, they can continue to cooperate with the skeleton team in the future. These moderates are also some families. But unlike those consortia and families in jiutiao and Dongxiang. These moderates are newly emerging groups and alliance upstarts. For the old families in the alliance, they are a group of upstarts rising from fart people. For the latter, the former is a group of decadent, incompetent and usurped interests of old dogs. If they want to move forward and continue to have great interests, they can only take food from the mouth of the old dog. Their development has been blocked by established interest groups. Guzma is naturally very particular when choosing allies. As for the original main war faction. Consortia and families such as jiutiao and Dongxiang have been hit hard. Of course, in addition to the families and consortia of jiutiao and Dongxiang, there are several old interest groups. They should also not be underestimated. Some are even more powerful than jiutiao and Dongxiang. It is precisely because of the existence of these families that the hard hit families of jiutiao and Dongxiang can still speak in the alliance. Otherwise, they are not even qualified to sit in the league. But with jiutiao and Dongxiang''s disastrous defeat ahead, they are naturally unwilling to take the risk of fighting with the skeleton team. For them, it is natural to want to avoid the edge of the skeleton team. After avoiding the edge of the skeleton team, they have plenty of means to deal with the skeleton team. In addition to these three factions, there are naturally honest people who really consider the alliance. Unfortunately for them, Yu Gong, they should naturally stand up against the skeleton team. But in private, after getting used to the corruption of the league''s top leaders, in their view, the skeleton team is just. What''s left is an echo of the current. The attitude of these people naturally doesn''t matter. Therefore, under the tacit understanding of many parties, in terms of the alliance, after jiutiao Taiping sent a proposal to the skeleton team on behalf of the alliance to hope for reconciliation between the two sides, the skeleton team also made no affectation and simply put forward the request for reconciliation. First, the League recognizes the legitimacy of the skeleton team! The League must recognize the skeleton team as a legitimate civil trainer group. And from then on, as long as it is on the four islands in Arola area, members of the skeleton team shall not be illegally searched and arrested under any pretext. Second, the skeleton team can release all alliance prisoners captured in the crusade. But in the same way, the alliance must acquit all skeleton team members previously arrested in prison. At the same time, the League needs to pay compensation and pension to the members of the skeleton team who died and injured in the rebellion with the same treatment as the search officer! Third, the remaining union search officers on ulaulaulaulah island must withdraw from ulaulaulah island. From then on, ulaulaulah island is managed by the skeleton team. Of course, the skeleton team can become an affiliate of the league. But the management and personnel appointment and removal of the skeleton team are in their own charge! After the skeleton team made these three requests, the League naturally held an emergency meeting again. The first of the three requirements of the skeleton team, in fact, many senior leaders of the league have long expected and prepared. As for Article 2, it is equally acceptable. The third requirement is a little cruel. In fact, the skeleton team will make a lot of excessive demands for reconciliation, which has long been prepared by the league leaders. However, what they didn''t expect was that the skeleton team would speak directly to the lion and want to occupy an island! There are only four islands in the whole Arola region. The skeleton team wants the rule of the whole ulaulaulah. That''s pretty good. Even this is not a lion''s big mouth at all. It''s a gluttonous mouth. Chapter 2322 On ulaulaulah Island, there are nearly 30 towns with a population of more than 2 million. In the whole island, many families of the alliance have industries on it, and all aspects of the island, politics, economy, culture and so on, all families at the top of the alliance have interests. Now, as soon as the skeleton team opens its mouth, it will swallow all these interests alone. How can the league leaders accept it?! But if you don''t accept it, you have to continue to fight. With the current climate of the skeleton team, if you want to annihilate them, you are afraid to hold the consciousness that the whole ulaulaulah island has turned into scorched earth. After another emergency meeting, the League finally gave the skeleton team a reply. The league can agree to the first and second requirements. However, Article 3 requires that the skeleton team must join the league and become a subordinate organization of the league. After becoming a subordinate organization of the league, the personnel appointment, removal and management of the skeleton team can be in their own charge, but the League will send supervisors to monitor the size of the skeleton team. At the same time, all the laws of ulaulaulaulah Island remained the same while the skeleton team was in charge of ulaulaulah island. For the league''s reply, the skeleton team finally chose to approve. Ask the League for the whole ulaulaulah island. It can be said that guzma and the skeleton team are also quite courageous. On ulaulaulah Island, although the skeleton team now occupies less than half of ulaulaulah island. However, on ulaulaulah Island, in addition to the eight towns of soul Town, maliejing City, maliejing town and huikrani Town, the alliance has 21 towns. If all the search officers in these 21 towns were assembled, there would be an amazing number of nearly tens of thousands! In addition to these private search officers, there are many private search officers. If the alliance convenes private trainers in the name of volunteers, I''m afraid more than 20000 trainers can still be assembled on ulaulaulah island! This unit alone is enough to compete with guzma. And now, guzma actually asked for the whole ulaulaulaulah island! In fact, it''s amazing that the skeleton team asked the League to recognize their legitimacy as an illegal organization. And now, he took such a big bite! But sometimes, it is precisely because of guzma''s amazing courage that it frightens the alliance. He gave the alliance and many people an almost tsunami impact. Our skeleton team wants to rule the whole island of ulaulaulaulah. If the alliance wants reconciliation, it must give it! Because now, it is you who ask us to reconcile. Otherwise, I guzma will continue to take people against you! If you don''t, I''ll capture ulaulaulah island by myself. Guzma''s request is with such a terrible pressure. With guzma''s amazing courage, coupled with various factors within the alliance, this kind of thing that sounds very nonsense finally came true. The League agreed to the request of the skeleton team, but as a subsidiary condition, it required to arrange an inspector belonging to the League among the skeleton team. For this condition, the skeleton team certainly has no reason to refuse. This is the reason why we should accept it when it is good. Besides, how useful can a mere union inspector be?! As long as we get the whole island of ulaulaulah, the skeleton team can really fight a big battle. In the future, whether it is to hide one''s strength, accumulate strength, wait for the future, and then overthrow the alliance. Or from then on, we can really integrate into the alliance, fight against those decadent families in the alliance, and strive for the rights and interests of the people in Arola. All these can be used. It can be said that the strategic goal of the skeleton team since the rebellion in soul town has been completely achieved. With the news of the reconciliation between the league and the skeleton team, it once again completely shocked countless Arola residents. While many residents marvel at the skeleton team, they also sigh for the corruption and incompetence of the aurora League. They were worried that the skeleton team would make trouble from now on. There are some expectations. I hope the skeleton team is really an organization to maintain justice. At the same time, it is full of disappointment for the league. But these things are beyond the control of ordinary people. They can only be coerced by the top. After the settlement was determined, the League proposed a peace negotiation ceremony, hoping that the top leaders of the skeleton team could go to the League Headquarters to sign the corresponding agreement, and hoped that they could release the prisoners. The skeleton team also agreed. Therefore, with regard to the peace negotiation ceremony, the two sides naturally turned to negotiation and consultation. ¡­¡­ Miriamlia is a journalist from Merlot island. When she was in college, she studied journalism. After graduation, she was specially recruited as a search officer by the league as soon as she graduated because she had been awarded the champion of the University trainer competition. Unfortunately, not long after working as a search officer in the alliance, Miriya was involved in a corruption incident between the alliance search officer and a consortium. Of course, Miriam is not corrupt, let alone corrupt. It was her boss and colleagues who participated in the corruption incident at that time. After the incident broke out, none of the officials involved in the alliance was punished. Not only that, but the informant was retaliated. The clerk who reported the bribery of the consortium and the bribery of the search officer was killed in the street by a car. The five members of their family, including grandparents, parents and a sister, were all burned to death in an accidental fire and were buried in the sea of fire. Looking at those dregs at large, Miriam, who was in them, felt an unprecedented nausea. Finally, she resigned herself, left the alliance and became an independent journalist, specializing in reporting relevant events and using her own efforts to achieve justice. As an independent journalist, she is often threatened when she continues to dig out the painful feet of those alliances and consortia. But Miriam was still not afraid. Her father, himself, is a senior official of the league. Her mother is the daughter of the Unik consortium, a commercial giant. In other words, Miriam herself is a big miss. It is precisely because she has a pleasant living environment since childhood that she can get in touch with the cherished elves that ordinary families can''t touch, and will be trained into a powerful elf trainer. Of course, Miriam doesn''t take these threats into account. If they want to threaten their parents, let them go. If it was a threat to herself, Miriam would be even more afraid of them. She herself is not a delicate girl with no strength to bind a chicken. She received karate training as a child. When she was in college, she used to be the master of karate club. Chapter 2323 Miriyarya was once called a woman more terrible than a man by the teacher of the club and the karate master with nine sections of karate black belt. In addition to her amazing fighting ability, Miriya is also a powerful trainer with quasi king strength in ELF training. And her elves, except for a few accepted by herself, the rest are basically rare elves given to her by her grandfather. After so many years of living with Miriya, these elves have already connected with her, and have grown into quite powerful elves after countless battles. In other words, miriamia has her own sufficient self-protection ability. It is precisely because of this that she can continue to do the work of independent journalists. And exposed and reported many ugly events within the alliance. She is even known as the queen of news in the industry. This time, as an independent journalist, she received an invitation. Go to shoot and interview the peace negotiation ceremony between the league and the skeleton team, and grasp the manuscript. Of course, Miriam did not refuse this matter. She agreed immediately. Of course, Miriam, an independent journalist, knows about the skeleton team. And she knows the skeleton team very well. In fact, the skeleton team contacted her a long time ago and invited her to join. And it was no one else who invited her at that time. It was Boer Meili, known as the second leader of the skeleton team, who invited her. After receiving Boer Meili''s invitation at that time, Miriya followed Boer Meili to participate in an action of the skeleton team, and learned some of the ideals and beliefs of the skeleton team. But in the end, Miriya didn''t join the skeleton team. The reason for refusing is very simple. She thinks the ideals and beliefs of the skeleton team are too naive. Their actions are too extreme. Justice is not what the lower class people can get by shouting slogans. The alliance has existed for an unknown number of years. From a long time ago, the alliance ruled Arola and the three major regions outside Arola. It is unrealistic for the lower class to overthrow the alliance only with their long cherished wish. Besides, how can the alliance be easily overthrown. Even if they overthrow the league, won''t the skeleton team itself be corrupted?! In Miriya''s view, what the alliance needs is not rebellion and overthrow from the outside, but innovation from the inside. This difference is the difference of ideas. For miriamia''s refusal, Boer Meili didn''t insist in the end. As a result, I didn''t expect that after a few years, the skeleton team, which was not favored by Miriam, had actually come to this point. Launch the rebellion of soul Town, capture eight towns of ulaulaulah Island, completely annihilate the alliance Crusade forces and force the alliance peace talks! Step by step, Miriam was stunned. It was watching the action of the skeleton team step by step that Miriya finally realized that she underestimated the power of ordinary people after all. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. The alliance is high. For them, maybe one or two people are just humble ants, trying to shake the alliance is simply impossible. But once there are more people, the strength of countless ants converges, and there is a hero''s leadership, it is not impossible for ants to defeat elephants. So for the invitation of the league, Miriya Leia agreed without hesitation. She wanted to witness this moment for the skeleton team. At the same time, she wanted to meet guzma, the legendary leader of the skeleton team. She wants to see what kind of person guzma is! The peace talks between the league and the skeleton team were finally held at the etheric house on Akala island! The third party witnessed by the non-governmental organizations led by Arola map and ether foundation. The ether foundation itself is the largest non-governmental organization in the Arola region outside the alliance. It is larger than the skeleton team, and it is different from the skeleton team that can only hide in the dark in the past. The ether foundation has been developing in an open and aboveboard manner. It seems that Dr. moon''s death triggered an opportunity for the activities of non-governmental organizations in Arola. The skeleton team got the opportunity to develop, and the ether foundation was established. Originally, rosamina was just a virtuous wife, but because of her husband''s death, she hated the top of the alliance and even her husband''s father, so she created the ether foundation specifically for revenge! Rosamina and moon are free to fall in love. They were originally college classmates. Lucia Minai was the school flower at that time. With her family background, she was pursued by many people. Unlike many college students in the University, Dr. moon is not interested in men''s and women''s affairs. Instead, he reads with a thick book every day, or soaks in the elf training room in the laboratory and University, doing experiments and observing elves. From this point of view, Dr. moon can be said to be a nerd. From this point of view, there seems to be no intersection between them. But by chance, Dr. moon was invited by his tutor to volunteer for an elf science popularization activity to explain to the students and tourists who came to visit. At that time, Lucia Minai took part in this activity because she was very interested in elves. So the two met. Rosamina is interested in this bookworm who is plain, honest and simple, but knows a lot about elves. In addition, in her speech and behavior, rosamina found that this seemingly naive nerd actually has very high EQ and is very humorous. Finally, Dr. moon''s curiosity made rosamina gradually get to know him and have a good impression on him. Eventually she became Dr. moon''s girlfriend. Then there was the fiancee. Finally, after graduating from college, the two got married. After marriage, whether Dr. moon or rosamina, they both refused the job or career arranged by their parents. But embarked on the public welfare undertakings about elves and the research on elves. For both of them, this life is simple and happy. However, because Dr. moon''s research shook the interests of some people in the alliance, the disaster came. Dr. moon was killed, and rosamina was determined to avenge her husband from then on. The predecessor of ether foundation is the elf public welfare organization ether home founded by rosaminai. After the death of her husband, rosamina found her father and got amazing funds from her father. Chapter 2324 With this fund, she established and expanded the original public welfare organization and turned the original etheric home into etheric foundation! On the surface, the ether foundation still takes the free treatment of injured Elves as its slogan and purpose. But in fact, these are obvious slogans. Secretly, the etheric foundation is naturally engaged in various elf industries and research. Some of these studies are legal, while others are illegal. For example, silver companion war beast. By now, gragio naturally knows that the origin of the silver companion is actually made by his mother for revenge. For those who use elves for cruel experiments, grangio hates them very much. But if the object is his mother, although gragio knows that his mother has done wrong. His mother doesn''t know how to face him. He knew that his mother was also trying to avenge his father. The more so, thinking that his mother was in the abyss of hatred, but pretending to face him and Lilly AI as if nothing had happened on the surface, gragio felt very uncomfortable in his heart. There is an unspeakable feeling. Gragio knew that his mother also loved elves. Otherwise, she would not create etheric home, a public welfare organization. Unfortunately, everything has changed now. ¡­¡­ The ambush in maliejing shook the whole Arola area. After the end of maliejing Town, the whole Arola area was in an atmosphere of wind and rain. For many ordinary people, they naturally can''t see so far. What they see is the defeat of the league, the rise of the skeleton team, and even vaguely, it is really possible to overthrow the league. For a time, almost everyone in the whole Arola region was concerned about the trend of the skeleton team and the league. With the news of the peace talks, many people in the whole Arola region were completely shocked. On the playground of the training school. The playground of the training school is still quite large. The playground is covered with thick turf. At the same time, there are stands on both sides of the playground, which can become a stadium anytime and anywhere. Since it is a training school, the battle between trainers is naturally essential. Although there are some people who firmly oppose the trainers'' use of elves to fight among many trainers, the elves competition is still the mainstream. This is the same in both the main world and the sub world. Because of the skeleton team''s affairs these days and all kinds of propaganda by the skeleton team, many Arola residents took to the streets to protest against the alliance. These things led to the suspension of the training school for several days. However, as the ambush in maliejing ended, the League defeated, and the peace talks between the league and the skeleton team came out, those who marched on the street left by themselves. Maybe in their opinion, the skeleton team has won the league. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Xiaozhi. The only thing related to Xiaozhi is that the training home school, which has been suspended for a few days, has opened again. On the playground, people are sitting everywhere. Some of them were originally training students from home schools, while more were adults from outside the school. These people crowded the playground of the training school. As for the reason why they came here, it is very simple to see super beasts. Yes, look at the super beast. Two days ago, although the training school was closed, shuilian and them still came to school normally. Just when teaching shuilian and Lili AI, Xiao Zhi mentioned the proposition that trainers agree with elves and the possibility of elves fighting independently. There are also two cases where the level of the elf is higher than the trainer and the level of the trainer is higher than the elf. How should the trainer command the elf. In order to give them a more positive feeling and as a reward for them, Xiaozhi decided to let them experience the feeling of commanding super divine beasts to fight. This time, the super beasts who cooperate with Xiaozhi in class are naturally solgareo and lunayala who stay very boring at Xiaozhi''s house every day. Originally, this was just a small stove opened by Xiaozhi for Lily and AI. I don''t know what''s going on. The news came out of the training school. Xiao Zhi hardly needs to think about it. It''s not Kaqi''s big mouth. It must have been Mayo who accidentally slipped the tongue. As a result, the news that Xiaozhi would let the students of the training school use super animals to simulate combat spread all over the city of haoaole in almost a short time. After the news spread, someone even informed haoaole radio. As a result, after the alliance resumed signal communication in Arola, haoaole radio took the matter as news and broadcast it on TV for the first time. As soon as the news came out, it set off a huge wave on the Internet in Arola, and even overshadowed the news of the upcoming contact and skeleton team talks for a time. As a result, today, on the first day when the trainer school resumed classes, the trainer''s playground was crowded with people who came to watch. There were even a lot of media reporters, trainers and ELF game commentators from and near haoaole city. There is even more than one elf competition commentator who wants to be the judge and commentator of this training competition for free. But the school can only politely refuse this. Where do they dare to be the master of Xiaozhi. What''s more, Xiao Zhi brought the super beast. Originally, he promised Lilly AI them in private. He was not ready to make it public at all. As a result, this matter was so noisy that I didn''t know what was going on. The training school didn''t dare to provoke Xiaozhi again. However, although the school did not respond, these people obviously spontaneously crowded into the training school. So far, the existence of Xiaozhi is no secret in Arola. In the network of Arola region, there have been rumors about Xiaozhi. It is said that Xiaozhi is an incredible existence from another world. A mythical trainer with a super beast as his magic baby. In Arola and this sub world, they call the most powerful trainer legendary. The so-called legendary trainer is a trainer who has the strength to reach the champion or even surpass the champion level or above. The mythical level is a new name secretly given to Xiao Zhi by people in the Arola region and the sub world on the Internet. Above all legendary trainers, it is an invincible trainer with super beasts that no one can match. A symbol like the God of the trainer. Chapter 2325 Mythical trainer Yuki Yezhi''s work as a teacher in Meile Meile Island training school is also popular on the Internet. Even so, some trainers with different purposes come to the trainer school in haoaole city from all over the world, hoping to visit Xiaozhi or worship Xiaozhi as a teacher. For these people, of course, it is impossible for Xiao Zhi to ignore them at all. The school also rejected these people. At first, these people insisted, and some wanted to make trouble. As a result, Xiao Zhi just let Shi Lang do it and cleaned up all these people. Watching some people suffer, the rest can only leave in dismay. It is also precisely that in the network of the sub world, some people call Xiaozhi as a conceited, lonely and self righteous weirdo. Of course, Xiao Zhi didn''t know about it. In fact, even if Xiao Zhi knows, he won''t be angry about it. The reason is simple. Do you feel angry because ants scold you? The answer is, of course, No. This time, the news that the trainer school will have a super beast appeared came out, which really made many elf lovers can no longer bear the excitement in their hearts. They are desperate to rush into the training home school. Yes, originally, the training school was not open to the outside world. Some of these people broke in through the gate, while others ran through the fence. Also, they flew in directly by flying elf. In this regard, the helpless school authorities had to give up the idea of stopping them. Even the school originally planned to resume classes today, but it was because of such a thing. The school had to give the students another day off. Let them move freely. After the school gave the students the right to move freely, these students naturally ran to the playground and waited honestly on the playground. After all, this is a super beast. Many people can''t have a chance to see it once in their life. I''ve seen super beasts. For many people, this kind of thing can be used to blow for a lifetime! Now that there is such an opportunity to see super beasts, they are naturally unwilling to give up. When the playground of the training school was full of people, it was in a classroom of the training school. Kaki grabbed the window account and watched the control. "Wow, there are too many people here. I''ve never seen so many people on the playground." Cage couldn''t help saying. At this time, Kaqi''s words fell, and mamane added, "me too. There were not so many people at the last campus Festival." "Of course. There is no super beast to see in the campus Festival." Cage couldn''t help saying. But his words fell. At this time, Mayo, who was sitting in his seat, looked guilty, "it''s all... It''s all my bad." This time, she really slipped her tongue. Because Xiaozhi promised them to give them an extracurricular practice class. Let them try some elves who command high-level positions. As a result, the clever shuilian asked whether the high-level elf refers to a divine beast or a super divine beast. Xiao Zhi''s answer is a secret, but it will give them a surprise. Mayo, they are not fools. Xiao Zhi said so obviously. Of course, they understand that there is a great possibility that Xiao Zhi will bring super beasts. As a result, when she got home, because she was too happy, Mayo accidentally slipped her tongue when her mother asked her, and was heard by the next door neighbor. As a result, the news leaked out. Now looking at the playground, there are so many people coming. Of course, Mayo is a little worried. After all, she was the one who leaked the news. Of course, she was worried that Xiaozhi would blame her. "Don''t worry, Mayo, you''re careless. The teacher won''t blame you." At this time, it seemed that she could see the worry in Mayo''s face, and Lilly AI comforted Mayo. "Yes, the teacher won''t blame you. For the teacher, it doesn''t matter whether those people come or not. The teacher won''t care about these unimportant things." The water lotus also comforted Mayo. "Ah ah, Mayo sauce, don''t worry. I promise he won''t blame you. Although he has a strange temper, he is actually a good man. I can guarantee that alone." Babananap said to Mayo. In terms of seniority, babananap is Mayo''s teacher''s mother. But their ages are not much different. Mayo is only three years younger than babananap. They can also be regarded as peers. "Yes, Mayo sauce, don''t worry too much. It''s a big deal. Just postpone the practice class. Besides, even if he really brings super beasts, it can''t be on the school playground. What do these people think? They''re a bunch of fools." Intrauterine Lianhua said something speechless. "What''s more, the super beast is just our own guess. The teacher can''t bring the super beast to let us command." Marmanet said. If the super beast really shows up, let alone fight in such a big place as the playground. Just two super beasts let go of their hands and feet a little. I''m afraid the whole playground has been smashed. What a super beast. If they really fight, just when they move, the air pressure and gas field brought by their amazing speed will roll out around like a tsunami. Moreover, with the wisdom of super gods and beasts, there is no need for human wisdom. They already know themselves and how they should fight. But just when they said so, the voice of Xiao Zhi sounded at the door of the classroom, "super divine beast is not impossible." As Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded, everyone looked along the voice. I saw Xiaozhi standing there at the door of the classroom. At the same time, Xiao Zhi walked into the classroom, "there are so many people on the playground. The school has explained to me, so you don''t have to blame yourself, Mayo." Although there were so many people on the playground, even Xiao Zhi was speechless. But Xiao Zhi is not that unreasonable person. Naturally, she will not be blamed for Mayo''s unintentional loss. With that said, Xiao Zhi went to the podium. He supported the podium with both hands, and then said, "yesterday afternoon, I asked you to try to control the high-level elf, but I said it casually. But it really made you guess." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and he patted his palm. With Xiaozhi''s action, the space of his two shoulders fluctuated, and then from the different dimensional space of Xiaozhi''s shoulders, there were two figures, one white and one purple. Both figures look only the size of a normal adult''s fist. Chapter 2326 And their appearance is impressively lunayala and solgareo. However, compared with the normal salgareo and lunayala, their current size is obviously too small. Lunayala of normal size is as big as one wall of the house. Solgareo''s figure is three meters high. However, for super beasts, reducing their size is not a difficult thing. Watching lunayala and solgareo appear, kage in the classroom was startled, and then showed a surprised look. "Lunayala! Solgareo!" It''s not just kaki, mamane and shuilian. They can''t help saying. Looking at the excited look of shuilian, Xiaozhi smiled and said, "these days, they are also very boring in my place. Since the end of neklozma''s affair, Xiao Zhi put the elf egg transformed from neklozma into the different dimensional space he carried. Let it be in a closed environment and recover slowly. Solgareo and lunayala, because they voluntarily follow Xiaozhi. So Xiaozhi took them back to the main world. When we arrived at the Lord''s world, some time ago, solgareo and lunayala were still very excited to wander around the major regions of the Lord''s world, and even went to see cleft and rocky. But soon, the two of them stayed at Xiaozhi''s home every day and were bored. In fact, for the long-lived super gods like solgareo and lunayala, boredom is nothing. They just can''t wait to see neklozma. In addition, thinking that neklozma is still slowly hatching in the elf egg, they are a little depressed. They have no friends in the main world. Although they saw other super gods and beasts of the same rank as them, and even visited the creation God arzeus and communicated with arzeus, it is still difficult for them to forget neklozma. Of course, Xiao Zhi can understand and understand their ideas. So this time, Xiao Zhi deliberately went back to the main world and brought them back. Originally, in this practical class, Xiao Zhi was not prepared to let lunayala and solgareo participate. He''s just going to let Shuijun join them. It was later decided to bring lunayala and solgareo. Of course, bring lunayala and solgareo here. Xiao Zhi is not simple. It''s so simple to prepare them to participate in practice classes. Of course, Xiao Zhi has other plans, but now, of course, he is not ready to say it. The so-called secret of heaven cannot be revealed, which is exactly the truth. "All right, all right, don''t be so excited." Looking at the excited mamane and them, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. But this time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and shuilian couldn''t help saying, "teacher Xiaozhi, are we really going to practice class on the playground like this? Or?" Now shuilian has a lot of knowledge about Xiaozhi''s ability. She knows that Xiaozhi can take many people to jump in group space. But shuilian''s words fell. Xiaozhi shook his head and said, "No. on the contrary. This time, I''m going to take you to the playground and let you have this practice class in the midst of the attention." For Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, shuilian and they all showed surprised eyes. They didn''t seem to understand why Xiaozhi, who has always disliked being noticed, made such a decision. Looking at the confusion of the people, Xiaozhi said, "the reason why you are deliberately allowed to attend class under the eyes of many people this time is also to train your necessary quality as a trainer." "The necessary qualities as a trainer?" Kage''s face was even more puzzled. "A truly powerful trainer must ensure that in any case, whether facing danger, being watched by countless people, or any other situation, he must ensure that he can concentrate his attention, abandon all external influences and command his own elf." "At the same time, the trainer must use his calm aura to influence his elf and give it confidence so that it can play calmly like yourself, even if it is watched by many people or under other adverse conditions." Xiaozhi said. Trainers are not simple. Just catch an elf and command the elf to fight. A truly elite trainer needs a lot of qualities. For Xiaozhi, since he has regarded Kaqi as half of his disciples, Xiaozhi will not be stingy to teach them seriously. Train them into strong trainers. With that said, Xiao Zhi then said, "in fact, there are few elf competitions in your world compared with the main world. Most of your world focuses on the ancient island tour ceremony. To challenge all kinds of wild overlords is indeed an ancient and effective practice." "However, in the training of elves, the opponent is more people! And this is also a very important thing I want to tell you today. The ideas and fighting methods of elves when fighting independently are different from those of elves under the command of trainers!" "The training of trainers is actually a huge and very systematic thing. The world does not have a very careful and systematic understanding and Research on these. As for the main world, although it is slightly better than the world, there are various schools, but no one integrates all schools and adds all the common things of all schools to create a truly complete trainer system." With that said, Xiao Zhi continued, "I am a master of the whole genre and the strongest trainer in the main world. So this time, I also hope to organize and collect some things by giving you a class." "Teacher, do you want to create a complete elf trainer training system?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the Shilang who was also sitting in the seat widened his eyes! How complicated the elf trainer is. As an equally experienced trainer, Shilang certainly understands. For example, the opponent is big rock. At this time, the half hanging trainer must take his own elf to fight the enemy. A little shrewd, elves who know how to use the restraint system to deal with the enemy, such as the fighting system with the restraint rock system. Chapter 2327 When fighting against other elves, it is often possible to defeat the opponent even if it is a cross domain level. Further, it takes into account the characteristics of the elf itself. Sometimes features tend to work like never before. It can even reverse the situation and let the restrained elf defeat the restrained elf. In the upward direction, we need to consider the tactics to deal with the enemy. What measures should be taken to restrain the enemy''s advantages and make up for their own shortcomings. In short, the battle between elves is definitely not simple. You take out an elf, I take out an elf, and then you shout, I shout, and let two elves fight each other. The elf war actually involves quite a lot of tactical and strategic thinking. In this sub world, Xiao Zhi obviously found that although they have an understanding of these, they have no strict system at all. Even in the main world, the main world certainly has various tactics and schools of ELF trainers. But in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it is still very young. Since he ascended the throne of God, Xiao Zhi found that he was changing. This change is imperceptible. It doesn''t mean his body or anything else, but his world outlook and consciousness are slowly changing. His character and world outlook are gradually changing towards a real God. In the future, a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand years later, Xiao Zhi estimated that he would never do anything like this, take humans as disciples, or go around to catch elves and participate in all kinds of unknown adventures. This time, xiaozhitong gave Dr. Tomi and Dr. Kukui the extremely strange beast he caught back. He himself has lost interest in catching and training elves. Xiao Zhi estimated that in the future, he might become a God who is really high and indifferent to all living beings. At that time, it is probably impossible for him to be interested in improving the elf battle system. Perhaps, in the long years to come, there will always be people to improve the elf war system. But for Xiaozhi now, as the most powerful trainer and master of the whole genre, it''s really a pity if he can''t do it. Kong has the name of the strongest and master, but has not been able to contribute to the development of the trainer profession. I''m afraid that in the eyes of future generations, I will feel regret and despise this strongest name. "Great! If we have the night elf battle system, then the future trainers will grow up quickly and don''t have to take many detours." Little fat mamane couldn''t help saying. "Yes, it''s equal to standing on the experience and vision of teachers. I''m afraid that future trainers can become powerful trainers." Kage also couldn''t help saying. "Yes, that means everyone has been taught by the teacher. Then there will be a lot of trainers." Shiro nodded. For their words, Xiaozhi smiled, "it is inevitable that a large number of trainers will emerge in the future. But when that time comes, the elf war must also become very interesting." Xiao Zhi said this, and immediately he said, "let''s go to the playground. Since they want to see super beasts so much, let them have a look." From this point of view, Xiao Zhi is actually very kind. As a trainer, he understands the feelings of both trainers towards rare elves. Under the leadership of Xiaozhi, Kaqi and his colleagues followed Xiaozhi out of the classroom. When they walked out of the teaching building, Xiao Zhi seemed to realize something, and everyone looked at them. Watching Xiaozhi walk into the playground, the whole playground was a sensation. For a time, many people rushed up to Xiaozhi and looked at them. Many of them were journalists. These people had microphones in their hands and cameras on their shoulders. Looking at their appearance, they obviously want to interview Xiao Zhi. Watching these people rush up. In their faces, kage showed some Alexander, especially Lili AI, who showed some fear. However, at this time, when these people reached a distance of 20 meters from Xiaozhi, it seemed that an invisible barrier stopped them and made them unable to move forward. This is of course Xiaozhi''s means. Xiao Zhi stopped them with a mental barrier. For these reporters, Xiao Zhi knows what they want to ask with his toes. But he didn''t want to answer their questions. As Xiaozhi advances, these people are constantly pushed back by this invisible barrier. Then Xiaozhi''s mental power moved, and these people were directly dragged by the invisible mental power to separate a road. With Kaqi and Xiaozhi, they walked past these reporters and went to the playground. When they got to the playground, they naturally lined up, while Xiao Zhi stood in front of them. Looking at them, Xiaozhi nodded slightly. In terms of their qualifications and talents as trainers, kaki and his team are undoubtedly quite qualified and excellent. If they can get the guidance of powerful teachers, there is no doubt that they can become great trainers in the future. Kaqi is straightforward, hot tempered and has a strong sense of justice. The same is true of his fire breathing dragon and explosion flame turtle. Marmanet''s character seems dull, but he attaches great importance to friendship. Shuilian is a little black in the stomach, but very smart and persistent. Lily and Ellie are cowardly, but very kind. According to Mayo, although his character is a little careless, he is also very kind. The common characteristic of them is that they really love elves. And have a high degree of tacit understanding with their own elves. This is the most important characteristic of becoming a trainer and master. "I''ve told you a lot about elf training and battle command skills before. What I want to teach you in today''s practice class is the mismatch between trainers and ELF levels." Looking at them, Xiaozhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words were not big, but enough for Kaqi to hear them clearly. Of course, it''s enough to be captured clearly by the cameras of those photographed reporters 20 meters away. It''s just that I can''t hear what Xiao Zhi said in the stands on the playground those days. Chapter 2328 But they don''t care. Their eyes have been completely attracted by solgareo and lunayala on Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Although at this moment, the body shapes of solgareo and lunayala are somewhat different from those in the legend. But at a glance, they recognized the two Aurora Legendary Super gods, salgareo and lunayala. For a moment, those people in the stands were all very excited. They kept taking pictures with cameras. Talking to Kaqi and them, Xiaozhi turned his hands and threw out elf balls from his hands. The number of these elf balls is just one for kage and them. Looking at the elf ball falling on the ground, kage showed a little doubt in their eyes. For their confused eyes, Xiaozhi said, "these are the elves I asked Dr. Kukui to prepare for you. Take one each." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, kage nodded to them. Then they all bent down and took one of the elf balls from the ground. As Xiaozhi said, the elf ball he prepared happened to be one by one. After they picked up the elf ball, there was another elf ball on the ground. Looking at the elf ball, Shi Lang was stunned. Then he also picked up the elf ball. Yishilang''s strength has almost reached the peak of the championship level. But because of his fighting system, his strength is almost shackled. But even so, with Shilang''s strength, in this sub world, it is enough to call it legendary. This level of strength, naturally, does not need to accept these basic training. Xiaozhi also prepared such an elf ball for Shilang. Of course, she also wanted Shilang to accompany Lili AI and Lixiang to class together. It''s kind of a head for them. After they got the elf ball, Xiaozhi said, "let the elf in the elf ball out and have a look." In fact, when they got the elf ball, Xiao Zhi certainly noticed the curiosity in their expression. Obviously, they have long been interested in what elves are in the elf ball. Last time, they saw Picchu summoned by Xiaozhi, and they also saw Superman. Therefore, they are naturally very concerned about what elves Xiaozhi can bring out. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, they naturally released the elf in the elf ball in their hands immediately, and then let them believe that the elf they released is not a rare and powerful elf, but a very common elf owl in Arola! Watching the same wood owl released from the elf ball, Kaqi and them were stunned. This time, they really didn''t expect that the elf brought to them by Xiaozhi was a common wood owl. "I borrowed these wood owls from Dr. Kukui and asked them to cooperate with your class. You can rest assured that these wood owls were domesticated in advance by Dr. Kukui and are very close to humans. Moreover, I have discussed with them and asked them to cooperate with your command." "Although these wood owls can''t connect with you like your own elves, they will seriously implement all your orders." Xiao Zhi said to the crowd. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi and they all nodded. At this time, after these wood owls from the elf ball came out, they all stood in place, but looked curiously at their temporary master. Others looked at the crowd above the challenge arena. From here, we can see that they have different personalities, and this difference in personality will also bring different characteristics! This is the difference in ability. Maybe they all have the same level now. But different characteristics will make their strength different. At this time, it is necessary for trainers to command them reasonably, which is one of the meanings of trainer command. "Teacher, who are our opponents?" At this time, as if thinking of something, shuilian asked Xiaozhi. When shuilian''s words fell, Kaqi and they also looked at Xiao Zhi with expectant eyes. Facing their eyes, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and pointed to Shilang, "Shilang is your opponent. Of course, he can''t use his own elf, but his wooden owl." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and everyone looked at the wooden owl at Shilang''s feet. The wooden owl at Shilang''s feet stood blankly in place, seemingly clumsy. In such an occasion, it was in a daze. But Shi Lang didn''t seem to care. He bent down, picked up the wooden owl friendly, and then touched the head of the wooden owl. "Then please take care of the wooden owl and let''s work together." It seemed that the woodowl finally reacted to Shilang''s words. It pecked Shilang''s hand. It''s like nodding. "The strength level of the wood owls you have now is slightly higher than the average level of the wild wood owls. It''s probably the level in the middle of the novice level. With your strength as a trainer, even Lianhua and nep, your trainer level has undoubtedly exceeded the novice level." "From this point of view, the strength of the wooden owls in your hands is completely lower than that of your trainers. Now, who has the courage to pick the warrior first?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and sure enough, Kaqi was the first to speak, "I!" Kaqi''s character is straightforward and brave. He was the first to stand up. Xiaozhi was not surprised at all. For Kaqi''s volunteering, Xiao Zhi nodded, "OK, Kaqi will come first. Let''s get out of the way." Xiao Zhi said so. He took the people back. After Xiaozhi and shuilian all quit a certain distance. Kaqi and Shirang also took their own wood owls and opened some distance. After pulling back to the right distance, they both stopped their steps and subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi. At this time, Xiao Zhi nodded and said directly, "the game begins!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Kaqi shouted directly at his wooden owl, "come on, wooden owl!" Kaqi''s words fell, and his wooden owl rushed directly towards Shilang. When Kaqi''s Wooden owl rushed up, it was surprising. At this time, Shi Lang unexpectedly didn''t give instructions, but just watched Kaqi''s Wooden owl rush up. Chapter 2329 Of course, kage saw the difference of Shirang. In his heart, there was a trace of bad feeling. He knew that there must be some reason for Shilang to do so. But now, there is no room for retreat. "Come on, wooden owl! Use impact!" Kaki said loudly to his wooden owl. His words fell, and the wooden owl gave a cry, and then ran directly into the wooden owl in front of Shilang. Looking at Kaqi''s action, Shilang finally said, "wooden owl, use dodge!" Shi Lang''s words fell, and the dull wooden owl in front of him finally moved. Its shadow flickered. He dashed out and avoided the impact of his opponent. When the wooden owl dodged, Kaqi shouted again, "wooden owl, continue to pursue the enemy and use impact!" After Kaqi''s words fell down this time, his wooden owl resolutely collided with Shilang''s Wooden owl again. Sure enough, as Xiao Zhi said, these wood owls completely obeyed their orders. This time, when Kaqi''s words fell, Shi Lang also opened his mouth, "wood owl, use the cry!" Shi Lang''s words fell, and his wooden owl indeed made a sharp cry. The sound wave spread, of course, hit the rushing wooden owl. After the wooden owl got the cry, his action immediately became hesitant. At this time, Shi Lang shouted again, "wooden owl, use impact!" This time it was Shirang''s turn to direct his wooden owl to collide with Kaqi''s Wooden owl. In the face of Shirang''s attack, Kaqi also shouted decisively, "wooden owl, get away." But Khaki''s words fell, and Shi Lang spoke directly, "wooden owl, use fright!" At Shilang''s command, Shilang''s Wooden owl suddenly gave a sharp and frightening scream, which was completely different from the crisp and pleasant cry just now. The sound fell, and Kaqi''s wood owl was startled. Its body trembled and its action slowed down. At this time, Shilang''s wood owl had rushed up and slammed into Kaqi''s wood owl. With this hit, Kaqi''s wood owl was knocked upside down and flew out on the spot. At this time, Shi Lang shouted again, "wooden owl, use the impact again! Don''t give it to the mobile phone!" Shi Lang''s words fell, and his wooden owl chased up directly and hit Kaqi''s Wooden owl again, stumbling the wooden owl directly. Looking at the wooden owl who fell to the ground and turned his eyes, Xiaozhi said, "the winner is Shilang." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Kaqi scratched his head in frustration, but then he took out the elf ball and took the wood owl back. "It''s hard for you, wooden owl. I didn''t command well." Kaki said to the elf ball in his hand. The first game between kaki and Shirang ended. This game doesn''t seem to have much to watch. Just two weak elves peck at each other. But at this moment, they are still shocked. The reason is too simple. The elves used by Kaqi and Shilang are just obtained by them. And they are all taken at random. The strength of elves is basically the same, but different trainers will bring this kind of completely one-sided game. They thought they were using the same elf. Even if there is a strength gap between Shilang and Kaqi, Kaqi will not be powerless to fight back. However, the result was that the two sides fought each other. After almost two or three rounds, Kaqi had lost to Shilang. That''s what shocked them. "Do you know how kage lost?" Xiao Zhi asked the crowd. In the face of Xiaozhi''s problem, everyone subconsciously shook his head. But at this time, marmanet said, "because kage is too reckless?" "I think it may be because of the difference in tone and tactics between Kaqi and Shilang." Shuilian said. The words of mamane and shuilian fell, and the rest of the people also said their own ideas. After they finished, Xiao Zhi didn''t directly tell them right or wrong, but asked another question, "do you know the wood owl in your hand?" Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Kaqi said subconsciously, "I haven''t caught the wood owl, but I know some knowledge about the wood owl." Kage''s words fell, and shuilian nodded the same. Wood owls are also common elves. They have a certain understanding of wood owls. However, their words fell, and Xiaozhi asked, "do you know what skills and moves the wood owls in your hands have mastered?" When Xiaozhi''s sentence fell, shuilian and them were stunned. They subconsciously looked at their wood owls, and then hesitated one by one, shaking their heads. These wooden owls, they have just got their hands. How can we all know their skills and moves. If you want to know all the skills and moves that an elf can use, you can only know if the trainer gets along with it day and night. And some specific moves can only be learned by special training for elves by trainers. After shaking her head and thinking a little, shuilian said, "maybe you can use the moves of barking, pecking and hitting." Her words fell, and Xiaozhi smiled, "yes. The answer of shuilian is no problem. You probably know the species and attributes of wood owl. It is a bird magic baby with grass attributes and flying attributes." "Therefore, it can be imagined that it is almost its talent. The moves it can use must be barking, pecking and impact. This is the simplest. When Kaqi commanded the woodowl just now, he also used impact. If I guessed correctly, even if Kaqi didn''t realize it, he must have used these moves that he thought the woodowl must have mastered." "This time, Shi Lang can easily beat Kaqi. Of course, it is because of his reasonable tactics and more importantly, Shi Lang''s observation ability. You should have found that Shi Lang let his wooden owl use the scare skill. And this move is the reason why his wooden owl can easily defeat Kaqi." "Fright is generally an evil attribute skill. But Shilang can definitely let the wooden owl show it. What does this mean?" Elder martial brother AI and Xiaomu seem to know what their skills are now. Chapter 2330 Lily AI''s words fell, and kage showed a serious look in their faces. In fact, they also thought of this. In the competition just now, the wooden owl commanded by Shilang was able to defeat the wooden owl commanded by Kaqi so easily. The biggest reason is that the wooden owl commanded by Shilang used the rare skills of evil attributes in addition to the skills mastered by two general wooden owls: barking and collision! This scare successfully interrupted the moves and dodging movements of the wooden owl commanded by Kaqi, which made the wooden owl commanded by Kaqi lose so miserably. Of course, this was actually realized by kage at the beginning. But kage is not sure that his wood owl can use the same trick. There is no doubt that Shilang''s tactics are one of the important points, but more importantly, how he knows that his wooden owl can use scare. Thinking so, this time, kage and they all looked at Shirang. At this time, the smart Lixiang said, "because Shilang can use super abilities similar to spiritual communication?" Lixiang''s words fell. Xiaozhi shook her head with a smile. "Shi Lang didn''t use waveguide just now." With these words, looking at kage''s puzzled look, Xiao Zhi''s smile was even worse. At this time, it''s not just kaki, but also the trainers and journalists around the playground who originally paid attention to solgareo and lunayala. At this time, Xiaozhi doesn''t seem to be ready to sell off any more. He said to Shilang, "Shilang, tell Kaqi how you know what skills the wooden owl can use." Facing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang nodded, and then he said, "Observation. And communication with elves. These elves are untrained types, so the skills they master must be the skills they originally possessed. According to the data of elves in Arola area I have seen before, there are 17 moves that woodowls can learn independently. They are impact, leaf, cry, peck, scare... And brave bird attack, as well as tricks. ¡± "At this time, considering the strength level of this wood owl, through deletion, the remaining skills and moves it has are only impact, leaves, cry, peck, scare, flying leaf sharp knife, strange wind and seeing through these eight kinds." "Among them, impact and cry needless to say, these are the moves that most elves must master. Pecking is the skill that bird magic babies must master. Leaves are the initial attack moves that grass elves basically master. In the past, when Kaqi commanded manager Xiao, he used impact because he knew this." "So even if you don''t know about a wooden owl, there is generally no problem using these four moves. At this time, the remaining four skills need to be judged by observing the elves." "My wooden owl looks cute, but if you carefully observe it, it will suddenly make some very abrupt movements when all the wooden owls are released. Moreover, other wooden owls seem to have deliberately avoided it, which shows that it has been the same as a prank before, scaring its own kind. Therefore, this child looks dull, but I''m afraid the unexpected is a tune Where''s the skinny guy. " Shi Lang''s words fell down. At this time, Kaqi and them were stunned because of Shi Lang''s explanation, "so senior brother Shi Lang is sure that this child can use fright!" "Although not sure, but already have most of the assurance." Shiro nodded. After nodding, Shi Lang continued, "and if I guessed correctly, most of the child can still use..." However, this time, before Shilang''s words were finished, Xiaozhi said, "well, that''s it. Shilang, you also leave some suspense for them. Otherwise, let them know all the details of your wooden owl. Even you may not be able to win them. If you lose as a senior brother at that time, you will be ashamed." Xiaozhi''s words are full of jokes. But his words really inspired Kaqi and the rest of mamane. "I''ll come this time!" Mayo volunteered. Originally, they still cared about the eyes of those people on the playground and bleachers. Just now, Kaqi was the first to stand up and take the lead. He also wanted to set an example and relieve everyone''s pressure. At this time, with the feeling of challenge, everyone''s mood is that there is no way to continue to care about those external things, but focus on how to overcome Shilang. Facing the serious look of Mayo, Xiao Zhi nodded, "OK. This time, you''ll choose the warrior Lang with Mayo sauce." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and they gave Shilang and Mayo a place to come out again. And Mayo and Shirang, similarly, re opened the distance and put in an array. "The game begins!" Xiaozhi said. This time, Xiao Zhi''s words fell, which was different from the last time. This time, Shi Lang attacked! "Come on, wood owl!" In the face of Shi Lang''s resolute words, the wooden owl who seemed to be in a daze in front of him seemed to have a fighting spirit at once. Its eyes were shining. It looked like a ball, but its feathers stood up all at once. Then it fluttered its short wings and rushed out towards the front. Its momentum is a little shocking! When Shi Lang commanded his wooden owl to rush up, Mayo was startled, but she also said quickly, "don''t lose to it, go on, wooden owl!" Mayo''s words fell, and her wooden owl also rushed up. However, when the two wooden owls were about to collide, Shirang and Mayo shouted almost at the same time, "wooden owls use terror and collide with the enemy!" "Wood owl, use the cry! And hit the enemy!" Decisively, at the moment when the two people''s words fell, the two wooden owls ran into each other while singing. Obviously, this time, after learning from kage''s lessons, Mayo adopted the use of cry to fight the scare used by Shirang''s wood owl. Chapter 2331 Shilang''s wood owl can use fright, but Mayo is not sure that his own wood owl can also use fright, so it is undoubtedly the most appropriate to use barking to fight fright. But Shilang''s wood owl''s cry is sharp and harsh, which makes people feel creepy, while Mayo''s wood owl''s cry is somewhat unexpectedly pleasant. But the two voices came out at the same time, and the sound confusion was offset. Then the two elves collided with each other. Then a shocking scene appeared. Mingming also used the impact, but the wooden owl commanded by Shilang actually beat the wooden owl of Mayo. Shilang''s Wooden owl knocked back the wooden owl of Mayo. When he succeeded in one move, Shi Lang shouted again, "wood owl, chase the enemy and use pecking!" Facing Shilang''s order, the wooden owl fluttered its wings, and its whole body seemed to turn into a cone, stabbing at the enemy with its sharp mouth. "Wood owl, get out of the way!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Mayo had to command his elf to dodge. However, her words fell, and Shi Lang shouted again, "wood owl, continue to pursue!" At this time, Shi Lang didn''t need to shout out the name of the move. The wooden owl he commanded had flapped his wings, pecked out and attacked the wooden owl of Mayo. "Wood owl, dodge!" In the face of Shilang''s Wooden owl''s uninterrupted attack, Mayo can only let his wooden owl dodge again. Then it seemed to fall into a bad cycle. Under the attack of Shirang as if it were a storm, Mayo''s Wooden owl was quickly defeated. "I lost." Looking at the wooden owl who fainted on the ground and kept turning his eyes. Mayo picked it up in pain and said. So, Mayo took the wooden owl back into the elf ball, and then she looked at Xiao Zhi, "teacher, why did my wooden owl lose to Shilang?" When Mayo''s question was asked, Lillie and AI had the same doubts in their eyes, while outside the playground, the trainers had the same doubts. They are also wooden owls, but they have the same level of strength. Why can the latter win over the former. "Shilang, tell Mayo." Xiao Zhi said to Shi Lang again. When Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Shi Lang naturally said, "it''s because of the influence of momentum and the convergence of moves." "My wooden owl is a collision connected after using scare. At that time, the momentum of wooden owl is more intense. While Mayo''s Wooden owl uses a cry. And the cry is to confuse the opponent with a lovely voice. In terms of momentum, it naturally loses to scare." "Just now, Mayo asked the wooden owl to use his cry to break the scare of my wooden owl. After that, he should not collide with my wooden owl, but should immediately choose to dodge." Shi Lang said this and Xiao Zhi nodded. Then Xiaozhi said, "Elves have wisdom. Wild elves can also think about the battle by themselves, but that''s why they need trainers. In the battle, elves can''t clearly judge the situation by themselves, so they need the trainer''s command. When, what kind of response strategy to take, attack, dodge and what kind of moves to use, which is an important embodiment of the trainer''s strength." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the present kage seemed to be impressed! Inexplicably, they just felt as if they had grasped the key to the trainer''s command of the elf battle. "You should know that Shilang takes the way of fighting. But different series are just the elves that trainers like to use, or the tricks and tactics they combine. Of course, this is also a very important part of the strength of trainers, and the ability of command and observation of the war situation are also an important part of trainers." "These are also the places where you have a huge gap with Shilang, but it doesn''t matter. Although time goes by, you will master these in a large number of battles." Then Xiao Zhi smiled, "now, after knowing the strength of Shi Lang, who among you still has the courage to challenge him?" With that said, Xiao Zhi added, "even if Shi Lang is powerful, his wooden owl has fought for two consecutive games. Even if Xiao Zhi deliberately doesn''t let him use the remaining moves, now this little guy should have consumed a lot of physical energy." "Although it''s unfair to say so, I still want to say that if this goes on, you may really have someone who can beat Shilang." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, the remaining mamane looked at them. This time, it was surprising that Lianhua in the palace stood up, "I''ll come this time!" With these words, the palace Lianhua said to the wooden owl she held in her hand, "wooden owl, it''s our turn." The words of Lianhua in the palace fell, and the wooden owl she held in her hand jumped for a moment, as if she recognized Lianhua''s words in the palace. Looking at Lianhua in the palace volunteering to stand up, Xiaozhi nodded, "is it Lianhua this time, OK. Let me see how far you have reached in the past few days." After Lianhua stood up in the palace, everyone still got out of the way as just now. Then after the two sides stood, Xiao Zhi said, "the game begins." Xiaozhi''s words fell. This time, Lianhua in the palace looked at Shilang seriously, and then said, "unlike Kaqi and Mayo sauce, I''ve asked what kind of moves the wooden owl can use." With these words, Lianhua in the palace ran out the wooden owl in her hand. After the wooden owl was thrown out, it flapped its wings and landed on the ground. It seems that this wooden owl is also very powerful. After this wooden owl landed, it was surprising that Lianhua in the palace did not command her own wooden owl attack, but seemed to put the wooden owl in a defensive posture. At this time, Shi Lang said directly to his wooden owl, "come on, wooden owl!" Under Shilang''s command, the wooden owl rushed directly at the wooden owl in Lianhua. However, at this time, looking at the wooden owl that Shi Lang rushed over, intrauterine Lianhua said, "wooden owl, although I don''t know what kind of moves you can use, use your strongest moves to attack the enemy! Let the enemy have no breathing time!". Chapter 2332 The words of Lianhua in the palace fell, and her wood owl chirped. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, it actually used the flying leaf fast knife! I don''t know where the sharp leaves come from. They penetrate like throwing knives. The speed is amazing. However, at the moment when the wooden owl used the flying leaf knife, Shi Lang had shouted, "wooden owl, use dodge!" Hearing Shi Lang''s words, without the slightest hesitation, the wooden owl immediately dodged out and successfully avoided the attack. Then Xiao Zhi kept shouting, "wood owl, dodge!" His words fell, and the wooden owl twisted its seemingly round body and was constantly dodging. And it''s incredible that it can dodge every time. Then after dodging four or five times, Shilang''s Wooden owl had rushed up, and then solved his opponent two or three times. Looking at the muxiao who was defeated by Lianhua in the palace, Xiaozhi lost his smile. As a trainer, iuya Lianhua is true. Even kaki has a big gap between them. This time, Lianhua in the palace basically gave the initiative to muxiao. Just tell it to use its strongest attack to constantly attack Shirang''s Wooden owl. In this way, her wooden owl did show amazing momentum at the beginning of the battle. However, for senior trainers, they only need to let their elves constantly dodge and avoid the opponent''s previous attack like a storm. The only thing left is to find the right opportunity and knock down the other party. This kind of brainless and brave tactics is almost equal to my XX! Just like fate. For ordinary people, they may be defeated by this kind of iron headed tactics, but for senior trainers, it is completely impossible. Encounter this kind of foolhardy lengtouqing, smart trainer, will completely let their elf constantly dodge. With the accurate command of the trainer and the cooperation of the elves, they can dodge the storm like attack through dodging. Just as Shirang now commands his wooden owl. In Shilang, the wooden owl can use up the opponent''s physical strength by dodging, or wait until the opponent''s fierce storm attack has flaws, then it''s time for them to solve the opponent. "Ha ha, this kind of strategy of fierce attack can indeed be regarded as a type of tactics. If it is matched with the appropriate elves, it can really give full play to its great potential, but this tactic has too many limitations, especially once it meets a senior trainer like Shiro, it can only be easily played with by the opponent." At the end of the game, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said. For Xiaozhi''s laughter, Lianhua in the palace only has a deflated mouth. But at this time, she secretly looked at Asaka NAIP and made a gesture towards Asaka NAIP. Her movements are very secret, but Xiao Zhi can still see them clearly. Xiaozhi doesn''t know what she means about the actions of the intrauterine Lianhua. She''s afraid that the intrauterine Lianhua wasn''t ready to win at the beginning. She paid attention to playing very simply. She was afraid that she would use the brute force tactics of fierce attack to consume the physical strength of Shilang''s Wooden owl as much as possible, and then create opportunities for the challengers below. Now the competition is to let Shilang and his wooden owl deal with the group of people in the palace Lianhua. Under the command of Shi Lang, his wooden owl will consume a lot of physical strength every time, no matter how to crush his opponent. In this way, as the physical fitness of this wooden owl is continuously consumed, the possibility of the next challenger''s victory is naturally greater and greater. The practice of Lianhua in the palace is to aggravate the physical consumption of the wooden owl of the soldier Lang! Create opportunities for the back of Asaka Naipu. Sure enough, after the failure of Lianhua in the palace, Asaka Naipu immediately said, "I''ll be the next one." With that, she came straight over. Looking at the impatient look of Asaka Naipu, the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth curled up in an arc. If Shiro can be defeated through this simple physical consumption strategy so easily, he is not worthy of being called the strongest fighting training master. How can a trainer who can get the strongest name, even if he only uses the simplest wooden owl, be defeated by this simple physical consumption strategy. "OK, the game begins." After the words of Asaka Naipu fell, Xiaozhi said so. His words fell, and Asaka Naipu directly stretched out his hand and said to his wooden owl, "listen! Wooden owl! The opponent in front of you is exhausted. Now, use your strongest fighting will to defeat it! Come on, wooden owl, rush up!" Baba Naipu said so, but her eyes turned to Shiro. Asaka Naipu is very smart. She is quietly observing Shiro''s expression and actions and judging the strategy Shiro is going to adopt at this moment. However, at this time, what made Asaka Naipu speechless was that at this moment, Shi Lang just directed at his wooden owl in an ordinary tone, "wooden owl, come on! Use collision!" It''s such a straightforward and simple tactic! But sometimes, it is often the simplest, most direct and most useful. Looking at the wooden owl rushed up by Shi Lang, baban NAIP suddenly shouted to his wooden owl, "wooden owl dodge!" Facing his words, muxiao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t seem to think that he would give such a command suddenly, but he hurried to the side. "Wood owl, keep dodging! Keep dodging!" After the wooden owl jumped away, Asaka NAIP commanded his elf to dodge constantly. He didn''t want to fight Shirang''s elf at all. Shi Lang is really strong. As a trainer, even directing a wooden owl he has never raised can reach such a terrible level. But one thing is certain, that is, the physical fitness of the wooden owl is the same. And Shilang''s Wooden owl, no doubt, has consumed a lot of physical energy in the previous battle. In contrast, the Muji owl of Asaka Naipu is at the peak of energy conservation. Compared with the two times, we don''t even want the elf of Asaka NAIP to chase his opponent. As long as it keeps dragging his opponent and forcing his opponent to keep moving at high speed, it can completely kill his opponent by consuming physical energy! If the enemy does not pursue, then this side will attack the enemy in turn. If your opponent pursues, dodge all the time. Burn each other''s energy until one side falls. Chapter 2333 From the current situation, this move seems to be the best means to deal with Fu Shilang so far. The simplest trick is sometimes the most effective. Consume the opponent''s strength through continuous dodge until the opponent is exhausted! Since I know the difference between myself and Shilang in command strength, I won''t compete with him in command of ELF fighting strength. But use this trick that is almost cheating! It seems that he understood the intention of Asaka Naipu. After directing his muxiao to launch multiple attacks, Shi Lang decisively changed his order, "muxiao! Stop, defensive posture!" Facing Shilang''s orders, the wooden owl obeyed without hesitation. It stopped its high-speed body and stood in place. The body of the wooden owl is round. At this moment, its two small wings spread out. A look of considerable vigilance. And look at its look, there is no previous stupidity, but full of vigilance. It seems that it already knows what it will face next. "Are you going to take a defensive stance?!" Baba Naipu murmured, and then she shouted, "don''t give it a chance to rest, muxiao, rush! Use collision to attack your opponent!" The enemy chases me and runs away, the enemy runs away and chases me, the enemy is stationed and harasses me, and the enemy is tired and I fight! At this moment, inadvertently, Asaka Naipu completely conforms to the essence of this eight character guerrilla war. However, when bhasaka Naipu commanded his wooden owl to rush up, Shi Lang shouted, "it''s now, wooden owl! Use the flying leaf quick knife!" Facing Shilang''s order, the wooden owl did not hesitate and directly displayed the flying leaf fast knife. The sharp cold light flashed and took the wooden owl rushed up by Asaka Naipu. It seemed that it was ready to knock down the wooden owl of Asaka Naipu with one blow. At this time, when pangshiro''s sudden attack, Asaka NAIP shouted again, "get out of the way, muxiao!" Hearing the command of Asaka Naipu, her wooden owl directly dodged out backwards. However, at this time, suddenly, Shi Lang shouted, "wooden owl, use fright!" Shi Lang''s words fell down, and feiye sharp knife cut the wood owl of Asaka NAIP, but failed to hit it. However, the sudden shock successfully deterred the wood owl of Asaka NAIP on the spot. The wooden owl of Asaka Naipu trembled, seemed to tremble, and was frightened by the strange cry of his opponent. At this time, Shi Lang didn''t need to continue to command. His wooden owl directly used a ZHAOFEI ye fast knife. The sharp blade cut it off, hit the wooden owl of Asaka NAIP on the spot, and directly knocked it out on the spot. One move Ko! "Wood owl!" Looking at his wooden owl being knocked down, Asaka NAIP exclaimed. At this moment, her expression was full of heartache and regret. There is no problem with her tactics and strategy, but unfortunately, she lost to the hard power of the trainer. Shilang''s command rhythm is too fast, and changes too fast. It''s like a violent storm, which makes people feel at a loss. This is one force to reduce ten meetings. Even if you catch your opponent''s weakness and develop a strategy that can effectively deal with your opponent. But you don''t have enough hard power to defeat your opponent, there''s still no way. Just now, if Asaka Naipu''s reaction was fast enough, or if she expected Shiro to use fright in advance, she could use the same cry to resist. Unlike Kaqi, after learning Kaqi''s lesson, everyone now almost knows what skills their wood owl can use. Even if you don''t know, you can also use other ways to let the wooden owl show it by himself, so as to understand. From this point of view, they and Shilang are on the same starting line, but even if they hold the same card, Shilang is obviously more sophisticated and terrible than them. Through the cards in his hand, he played a terrible tactical combination. He was not at the same level as Asaka Naipu. He almost easily killed the enemy. "The winner of this competition is Shilang." Looking at the wood owl of Asaka Naipu falling to the ground, his eyes kept turning in circles. Xiaozhi said directly. This time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and there was an unwilling look in the look of Lianhua in the palace. "Shilang is too strong. Let him be our opponent, how can we win him." With that, Lianhua in the palace tooted her mouth. The words of Lianhua in the palace fell, and the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. He was about to say something. But at this time, shuilian said, "no! You can win! You see, Shilang''s Wooden owl is very tired!" Shuilian said so. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Shilang''s Wooden owl in the field. Sure enough, just as shuilian said, the look of the wooden owl showed fatigue. Obviously, after four consecutive games, despite the command of Shirang, an amazing trainer, it is really amazing to let it defeat four opponents with the same strength in wheel battle. The physical fitness of this wooden owl has almost reached its limit. From this point of view, the tactics of Miyagi Lianhua and Asaka Naipu are indeed effective and feasible. It''s just a pity that the two of them were not strong enough after all, or lost to Shilang. But their failure did create the possibility of victory for the rest of the people. Now among the people, the remaining ones who have not yet shot are shuilian, mamane, Lixiang and liliai! There are four more. In other words, Shilang''s Wooden owl still needs to defeat the same number of opponents as just now. And with the lessons of Kaqi and their predecessors, at the same time, with the exposure of Shirang''s own tactics, it is obviously more difficult for him to command muxiao to defeat his opponent. For shuilian''s words, Xiaozhi smiled at this time, "very brave. But I still say that Shilang is not such an easy opponent. Shuilian, next, are you ready to play?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, shuilian hesitated for a moment. She took a look at the rest of mamane, Lili AI and Lixiang. Then she said, "I''ll do it." So shuilian bent down and touched the head of the wooden owl on the ground. Different from other people''s Wooden owls, this wooden owl seems a little timid. Standing in front of the water lotus, he doesn''t know whether he is afraid or shy. It just stood on the ground, half squatting. When the water lotus touched its head, the wooden owl trembled. Obviously, this wood owl is afraid of strangers. Chapter 2234 This is certainly a bad thing for shuilien. After all, the more afraid the owl is of strangers, the more difficult it is for her to command. And cowardly elves, not only their strength is difficult to play out. And when facing the evil attribute skill of scare, there is not much resistance. It can be said that from the current situation, shuilian has drawn the worst lot. But at this time, there is no room for retreat. With this wooden owl water lotus, he went to the place where he had just stood, and then confronted Shirang, "Shirang, please." Shuilian nodded to Shilang and said so. From this point of view, shuilian is also more polite. From a certain point of view, today''s Shilang is indeed their partner. A legendary training companion. Where can ordinary people get this treatment. "This little girl is good. Her strength should be the strongest among this group of children." When shuilian comes on the stage, Luna Yala opens her mouth to Xiaozhi''s shoulder. Of course, her words were not uttered with her own mouth, but transmitted to Xiao Zhi with spiritual power. But when her words fell, solgareo said, "although this little girl is good, I think that child has more potential." Lunayala and solgareo''s words were heard by Xiao Zhi, but he didn''t speak. Who is solgareo talking about? Of course Xiaozhi is. Maybe even Lily AI won''t believe it, but in fact, among this group of children, Lily AI''s talent as a trainer is the highest, which may be higher than Shirang. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi took a fancy to lili''ai and accepted her as his disciple. She''s really talented. Xiao Zhi saw this from the beginning. But Lily AI has a big problem. Now, although she has been able to contact the elves, it is not easy for her to grow into an elf training master. When solgareo and lunayala commented, the reporters on the edge of the playground and the audience in the stands also talked. They were all shocked by the strength Shirang showed. The same elf, even Shilang''s wood owl, didn''t mean to rest at all. It was a string of four! The people who came here this time are basically elf lovers. They naturally have an understanding of ELF war. Looking at Shi Lang''s command of the wooden owl, such as using his arms and fingers, and using all kinds of tactics and countermeasures, they can''t help feeling that they want to choose the warrior Lang in the end. Unfortunately, they are not Xiaozhi''s disciples. They can only watch honestly. After shuilian appeared, Xiao Zhi still said calmly as before, "the game begins." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and shuilian directly said loudly, "go on, wooden owl!" Under the order of shuilian, the wooden owl she commanded rushed up directly. After shuilian gave an order to his wooden owl, Shi Lang also said to his wooden owl, "come on, wooden owl!" Shi Lang''s words fell, and his wooden owls also rushed up. The two wooden owls immediately launched a fierce battle! It''s incredible that the wood owl of shuilian seems to be cowardly, but when it comes to fighting, he actually shows an unusually strong will. And the strength of water lotus is really good. Under her excellent command, her wooden owl constantly competed with the wooden owl commanded by Shilang. Two fat birds fought back and forth for a long time. Finally, shuilian was defeated by Shilang! But by this time, Shilang''s Wooden owl was also completely exhausted and suffered some injuries. "It''s over. Unfortunately, shuilian is still almost." Xiaozhi said. "However, from the current point of view, the strength of shuilian should soon reach the peak of the elite period." Among Kaqi''s children, shuilian is indeed the strongest. But compared with Shilang, even shuilian is still a little far away. Not to mention Shilang''s strength, he is a leader in the championship level. Just how much difference there is between the champion level and the elite level. Water lotus can have such a performance, which is very good. "Unfortunately, shuilian is only a little short, but next, if you want to defeat Shilang, it should be very simple." At this time, cage said. However, when Kaqi''s words fell, Xiao Zhi lost his smile. He smiled and shook his head. "Shuilian, this time, should be your last chance to defeat Shilang. Unfortunately, shuilian lost to Shilang. You have lost to Shilang this time." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and there was a look of confusion in the faces of Kaqi and mamane. They don''t seem to understand why Xiao Zhi said so. Because they can see clearly now. Although Shilang won shuilian in the game just now, it is not easy to win. At least now Shilang''s Wooden owl is also exhausted and may fall down anytime, anywhere. At this time, Kaqi thought to themselves that no matter who was sent to fight, they could easily defeat the soldiers. Looking at their faces, Xiao Zhi certainly knows what they are thinking. Shi Lang just smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try." When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi paused, "well, let''s go together with the rest of mamane, Lixiang and liliai." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Kaqi and them were stunned on the spot! What the hell! Three people together?! Even if Shi Lang is more powerful, his elves are already shaky and exhausted. How can he beat three elves with the same strength and be energetic?! No matter how powerful Shi Lang is, can he still reverse this absolutely unfavorable situation?! At this moment, although they knew that Xiaozhi was not a joker, at this moment, facing Xiaozhi''s words, their hearts were naturally unconvinced. After all, cage, they are all a little conceited about themselves. One on one, losing to Shiro is not humiliating. Shi Lang is a disciple of Xiao Zhi, a champion trainer and has the name of the strongest fighting trainer. It''s normal to lose to him. Even if it is in Shilang''s complete state of wood owl, it is nothing to let the three of them go together and lose to Shilang. But now this wooden owl of Shilang is almost exhausted even when standing. In this state, can it still turn over?! This is simply impossible. Chapter 2335 "Why, still don''t believe my teacher?" Xiao Zhi said so. The words fell down. Then, before Kaqi and his colleagues answered, Xiaozhi shouted to Shilang, "Shilang, I asked Lixiang and Lilly AI to go together. Do you have any questions?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi Lang immediately shook his head. Show yourself there''s no problem here. And Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, many spectators were shocked in the stands of the playground! What a joke! The wooden owl is already tottering. Does it have any means to press the bottom of the box?! Or, this young man called Shirang, who can go against the sky to make the exhausted elf turn over one to pick three?! "OK, now Shi Lang has agreed. Li Xiang, Lili AI and Ma MANET, you three can go together." After receiving Shirang''s answer, Xiaozhi said to Lixiang and them. Facing Xiaozhi and words, Lixiang subconsciously looked at Shilang at this time. Then she hesitated and finally nodded seriously, "teacher, I understand! Then we''ll go all out!" With Lixiang taking the lead, the remaining three people all entered the venue. Marmane, Lixiang, Lillie. Among the three, Lily AI is the strongest in terms of potential strength. But Lilly AI can''t play at all. Lily AI can play out her strength, probably from the middle to the late stage of the senior stage. This is her trainer''s strength. Lixiang is the early elite. Yes, although Lixiang comes from the extreme world, her trainer strength has indeed reached the early stage of the elite period. The reason is simple. Shampoo village itself is a village that attaches great importance to the peaceful coexistence of elves and human beings. Naturally, there are various ways to train elves in the village. Although these methods are not systematic, they are also very original, and the analysis is very reasonable from a scientific point of view. Coupled with the things inherited by the Linyuan family from generation to generation, Lixiang''s own strength is naturally not weak. As for mamane, it is the middle of the elite period. Mamane seems to be just a fat little man, but in fact, his strength is not inferior to Kaqi. "Shi Lang, we won''t show mercy!" Standing in the field, Li Xiang shouted at Shi Lang. At this time, Shi Lang didn''t say anything, just nodded seriously. Then Xiao Zhi said directly, "the game begins!" Xiaozhi''s words fell without hesitation. Lixiang, mamane and Lili AI all said, "come on, wooden owl!" Their words fell, and the wooden owl in front of the three of them rushed towards Shilang''s exhausted wooden owl. Looking like this, it seems that the next moment, when the three wooden owls rush up, they can easily knock down the wooden owl commanded by the general Lang. At this moment, watching this scene, everyone held their breath, even those in the stands were absorbed. They are waiting. They want to see what confidence Shilang has in the end, so that the exhausted wooden owl can choose three from one! Looking at the three wooden owls rushing up, Shi Lang finally said, "come on! Defeat them, wooden owl! I believe you, you can!" This sentence, Shi Lang almost shouted out in a roaring tone. His voice is full of absolute confidence! It seems to be inspired by Shilang''s voice. In front of him, the exhausted wooden owl suddenly bloomed an unprecedented look in his tired eyes. Then in everyone''s eyes, the wooden owl looked up and chirped! With this amazing cry, the white light enveloped the wooden owl! Looking at the white light, everyone was stunned at this moment. At this time, they still don''t understand what happened, and where Shilang''s cards are, and why Xiaozhi thinks that after shuilian''s failure, the remaining Lili AI and they can''t beat Shilang. The answer is completely revealed at this moment! This white light is not the white light that comes out when the elves evolve! In the dazzling white light, it was almost just a moment. The original wooden owl grew up and turned into a cold looking big bird with wings. The feathers of this big bird are still a little light green. Only the wings turned white. And it''s a lot bigger. And the original dull look has become very cold. The whole appearance is completely different from the previous ball, but very similar to the owl. Its eyes are dark and two curved gaps. It seems to give people a feeling of darkness and evil. Its mouth is also white and green, giving people a very strange feeling. This is the evolutionary form of wood owl, feather owl! "Wood Owl... Wood owl evolved...!" At this moment, Kaqi looked at the owl in front of Shilang and was stunned. He murmured in his mouth. The expression is full of unprecedented shock. How long does it take for an ordinary elf trainer to accompany and hone before he can make his elf evolve successfully. But how long did Shi Lang get this wooden owl and let it evolve?! Isn''t that incredible?! "It''s faith! Shi Lang''s belief in victory was passed on to this wooden owl, so it evolved! And this is a very important reason why elves need trainers." Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded. "For ordinary human beings, elves are very strong, really strong. Some little powerful elves are completely unmatched monsters for human beings. They can easily tear human beings to pieces, but the spirit of elves is actually very fragile. They are like children. They need someone to care for them, encourage them, cheer them up and teach them what to do." "All the wooden owls I gave you are the same. But after getting the wooden owl, Shilang has established a trust relationship with it. Then, during the battle, Shilang''s command makes the wooden owl constantly gain self-confidence and trust Shilang more. In the end, even though he is exhausted, he has the confidence to win. Even though he has been black and blue, when he hears Shilang''s words, Mulang The wood owl still confirmed that he could win, so it evolved. " Xiao Zhi said calmly. When Xiaozhi said this, the touyu owl rushed up. Under the command of Shilang, it seemed very simple to beat Lixiang''s three wooden owls into a panic and defeat. Chapter 2336 This is normal. The evolution form of the elf, playing a low evolution attitude of the elf, is basically the end of abuse. The reason is very simple. The strength of the two sides is a little too different. Koji haramoto, their wooden owl, is just a novice elf. After the evolution of Shilang, a wooden owl, has already possessed the strength in the later stage of advanced stage. More importantly, after its evolution, its physical strength has been completely restored! With its current strength and Shi Lang''s command, it is still as simple as eating and drinking water to deal with lily AI''s three wooden owls. As Xiao Zhi said before, Shi Lang really commanded the feather owl and beat Lixiang three people to pieces. In the face of Shilang''s terrible strength, although Lily and AI struggled hard, they still didn''t produce much use in the end. There was no way. Looking at the absolute strength gap, because they didn''t want muxiao to be injured because of themselves. Finally, Lily and AI conceded defeat by themselves. Xiao Zhi nodded at Lily AI''s actions. This approach is not cowardly, on the contrary, it is very rational. This is not a life and death struggle. If the heart of the virgin burst out in the fight of life and death, it would be a bad and stupid thing. Now it''s just a practice class. In the practice class, it would be foolish to let the elves, desperate for their vanity to win, attack opponents far stronger than their own strength without any chance of winning. This is really selfish. Elves are also intelligent life. Have their own feelings. The reason why they obey the trainer''s command is because they believe in the trainer. And if the trainer takes advantage of the trust of the elves and lets them make no so-called dangerous actions, then Xiaozhi will be disappointed. Lixiang, they lost to Shilang. In Xiaozhi''s expectation, it was inevitable. After Lixiang lost to Shilang, Xiaozhi clapped her hands and asked everyone to come together. In the face of Xiaozhi''s signal, everyone naturally drew close to the past immediately. After they gathered together, Xiao Zhi said, "now, I feel the strength gap between trainers. However, this is not what I want to tell you today." Xiaozhi said so, and then his words turned, "how do you feel about controlling the wooden owl?" Faced with Xiaozhi''s problem, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi suddenly pulled the topic back. After all, what Xiaozhi wants to say in today''s class is that the trainer''s strength is higher than the elf, and the ELF''s strength is higher than the trainer. But in the past, with the competition with Shirang, their attention was directly distracted. "These wooden owls are very obedient. And they cooperate very well." Kaki thought, touched his head and said. Kaki''s words fell, and Xiaozhi nodded. "Of course, these wood owls are borrowed from Dr. Kukui. They have been domesticated. Coupled with my prior communication with them, they will fully obey and trust your command." "From this point of view, it''s Dr. Kukui and I who have helped you tame the elves. That''s why you feel that the elves who are commanding for the first time can use their arms and fingers like this." Xiao Zhi said so. "It''s calm." At this time, shuilian said. "Although we can clearly feel Shi Lang''s amazing strength, we are not opponents at all, but in the battle, we can capture and judge the movements and moves of the elves! It''s like that the pattern of this battle seems to be under our complete control." "Smart, to the point." Xiao Zhi nodded. "A high-level trainer commands a low-level elf to fight, which is exactly the feeling. He can fully master the rhythm of the battle. This is because the level of the battle is less than your strength." "For example, in terms of your own strength, your strength is 100%, and the strength of the elf is also 100%. Now, because the level of the elf is lower than that of your trainer, you can fully master the rhythm of the battle. Even if you lose, you can give full play to the strength of the elf." "However, under your command, the elves have given full play to their 100% strength, and your strength as a trainer has not been able to give full play to it." Saying this, Xiao Zhi''s words gave a slight pause. "At this time, there is another situation. The strength of the elf is higher than that of the trainer." "Do you know what the result is at this time?" Halfway through, Xiao Zhi asked questions to Kaqi and shuilian. "The trainer''s strength can be brought into full play, and the ELF''s strength can''t be brought into full play?" Kage said tentatively. "No, it should be that the strength of the elves can be played to 80%, while the strength of the trainers can''t be played at all." Shuilian said. "That''s not all right. Sometimes with the support of trusted trainers, elves can play a stronger role." Li Xiang said so. Her words fell, as if to support her words, she said with examples, "for example, grangio. He cooperated well with the silver companion." Lixiang''s words fell, and the rest were thoughtful. At this time, Xiaozhi smiled and said, "what you said is reasonable. But in fact, considering the liking and fit between the elf and the trainer, if it is the elf and trainer who have bad compatibility and insufficient liking." "Then the result is just like what shuilian said. It''s even worse than what shuilian said. The elves at this time are equal to fighting with their own will. They even have to be interfered by trainers. As a result, they can''t even give full play to their limited strength." "If the intimacy is enough, and the two sides know and trust enough, it doesn''t matter if there is a gap in the strength of the two sides. For example, the strength level of the trainer is slightly lower than that of the elf. The former can also give full play, and the latter can also break out amazing strength under the command of the former." "If the strength level of the trainer is much worse than that of the elf, then at this time, the greater the gap, the smaller the strength and role that the trainer can play.". Chapter 2337 "What the elves can play is their own strength, and they can only get little help from the trainer. At this time, from the perspective of the trainer, their feeling is that they are completely redundant in this battle. He has no way to interfere in this battle. He can only be a bystander, waiting for the end of the battle, or praying." Xiao Zhi said so. "So, from this point of view, trainers and their own elves need to match and fit, rather than absolutely practical and powerful elves. Of course, simple truth, these are old-fashioned things, you also know. But I just want you to experience this feeling today." Xiao Zhi said so. He glanced at lunayala and solgareo on his shoulder. In the face of Xiaozhi''s eyes, lunayala and solgareo nodded, and then they flew out directly. Then in mid air, their body suddenly grew larger and returned to the original shape at once! Boom! Solgareo''s body fell on the ground and directly stepped out four deep claw marks on the playground. As solgareo landed, the earth seemed to shake violently. Lunayala, on the other hand, rose into the sky and roared, flying around the playground. Along with its action, it brings up a terrible wind, which roars past, making the audience on the bleachers of the playground scream! The sundries on their hands and around them were blown all over the sky, and some people were almost rolled off the bleachers by the strong wind. Super beasts, even if there is no hostility at all, just a natural activity, but their impact is so amazing. Although I''ve seen solgareo and lunayala before, and even super dream shot, it''s easy to freeze the whole sea. But even so, at this moment, watching the amazing news brought by solgareo and lunayala, Kaqi''s expression is also full of shock. On the stands around the playground, those people have been completely shocked. They kept screaming and taking crazy pictures with the camera in their hands. Super beast! This is the super beast. Enough to be called the existence of God. Karp Mingming, who is above the Arora region and guarding the four gods, is the ultimate elf above them. At this moment, looking at solgareo and lunayala, they really felt that their life was worth it. Surgareo and lunayala, two elves that only exist in the myths handed down from generation to generation in the Arola region, actually let them see it with their own eyes. This kind of luck can really be said to be the smoke from the ancestral grave. After lunayala roared around in mid air, it finally landed on the playground and didn''t fly in mid air. After salgareo and lunayala fell to the ground, Xiao Zhi looked at Kaqi, who looked shocked and excited, and then said, "now looking at salgareo and lunayala, how do you feel? Do you think you can command them?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, Kaqi and they all came back to God, but at this moment, their faces were full of bitterness. They all shook their heads, their heads shaking like waves. Although they are full of longing for super beasts. But they certainly know how unreliable it is to command super beasts. They have no such ability at all. Besides, just now, the aura and power brought by solgareo and lunayala have let them know that they can''t command solgareo and lunayala at all. Of course, with Xiaozhi and both of them coming to cooperate with the practice class, solgareo and lunayala will certainly follow their command, but even so, the key to the problem is that they don''t know how to command at all. The battle level of super beasts has exceeded the limit they can control. Even if they are allowed to control the super beast battle, they are afraid that the so-called command will eventually become the autonomous battle of the super beast. Looking at Kaqi''s face without confidence, Xiaozhi looked at Shilang. Facing Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Shi Lang hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "barely." Shi Lang''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi smiled, "it''s not just that. I know your strength. If you really command the super divine beast, there''s still no problem. With your strength, it''s enough to match the super divine beast, at least it won''t hurt the super divine beast. It''s just that it''s a pity that it''s basically impossible to get the super divine beast to become your own elf." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Shi Lang smiled helplessly. Teacher, aren''t you teasing him?! Super beasts are the existence that masters the laws of the world and are equal to the patron saint of the rules of the world. How can they become a partner of someone and obey the command of a human being. Even if there is, this situation is quite rare. Unless, this person is not an ordinary person. Thinking so, Shi Lang couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhi. His expression seemed to say, teacher, we are different from you. For Shirang''s look, Xiao Zhi certainly understood what he meant. He smiled and said, "the strongest elf that ordinary trainers can have is the champion level. Individual lucky ones can get divine beasts above the champion level. Some of these divine beasts are real divine beasts, while others break through their own race value and become divine beasts." With that, Xiao Zhi smiled, "I''ve talked to you so much that I almost forgot the business." With that said, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed to lunayala and salgareo. "Lunayala and salgareo, choose one for yourself. This time, they are voluntary contributions and give you lessons." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi and them were surprised. Then they subconsciously looked at each other, and finally tentatively, KACh stretched out his hand and pointed to solgareo. After kaki made his choice, solgareo roared, "boy, you made the right choice!" Its voice roared and shook on the ground like rolling thunder, as if it wanted to break everything on the ground. In the face of solgareo''s voice, kaki and them were frightened and quickly covered their ears. The spectators in the stands were equally silent and exclaimed. Their ears are going to be deafened. Compared with super beasts, human beings are too small. Chapter 2338 "All right, keep your voice down!" For solgareo''s loud voice, Xiao Zhi said directly and speechless. His words fell, but solgareo dared not disobey and hurriedly dared not howl again. After Kaqi makes a choice, Xiaozhi looks at the rest of mamane and them. In the face of Xiaozhi''s eyes, they hesitated and made their own choices. Kaki chose lunayala, lilliai chose solgareo, and Mayo also chose solgareo The water lotus chose lunayala. The rest of the palace Lianhua and baban Naipu, after looking at each other, both chose solgareo. It seems that among them, solgareo''s popularity prevails. But this is really a small thing. After Kaqi and them made a choice, Xiao Zhi nodded. "OK, in that case, even if you have made a choice." So, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the pupil of God silently opened, and then a phantom appeared in front of Xiaozhi, and then the phantom slowly turned into an entity. And this entity is nothing else, it is neklozma! Looking at the appearance of neklozma, both solgareo and lunayala showed extremely excited faces. But soon, as if they had noticed something, there was a look of considerable disappointment in their faces. This extreme neklozma is false. Although it looks like neklozma, and it also seems to contain incomparably terrible power, it doesn''t have its own anger and that sense of familiarity. This extreme neklozma is an illusion of extreme neklozma created by Xiao Zhi himself. Its strength is certainly not as good as the real neklozma. But it should not be underestimated. "It''s your opponent." After releasing the mirage of neklozma, Xiao Zhi said to the people. When Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Shi Lang was startled, "master, shall we fight here?" "Of course not here. Go to the sea." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand towards the front, and the void broke, and a huge gap appeared. The gap seemed as if the void had broken. After Xiaozhi opened the different dimensional space, solgareo and lunayala both spoke to Kaqi and said, "sit up." At the invitation of solgareo and lunayala, kaki was certainly very excited, even in their faces. But there are some tensions. After all, this is a super beast. In the mythology of Arola, the God of sunlight and the God of moonlight passed down from generation to generation. For them, it''s the LORD God. Riding on the Lord of the gods is something that can hardly be described in words. But they are not coy, either. Soon, they all rode to lunayala and solgareo. After they got on board, Xiao Zhi said, "let''s go." With Xiaozhi taking the lead, solgareo and lunayala rushed into the different dimensional space. Behind them, the phantom of neklozma, the ultimate researcher, also rushed in. There are nothingness, chaos and streamer illusions everywhere in the different dimensional space, but soon, after everyone entered the different dimensional space, it was only a few breaths, and Xiaozhi took everyone out. But when they went out again, they were no longer training at home or school, but on a vast and blue sea. "All right, now let''s start the game. Solgareo and lunayala fight together to study the illusion of neklozma." As Xiao Zhi said this, he looked at solgareo and lunayala. "The phantom strength of this extreme neklozma is certainly not as good as yours, and in order to protect Lili AI and them, I weakened the attack power of this phantom a lot, but as a compensation, I improved its ability to withstand attack. In short, it can''t be underestimated. Don''t be careless." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, solgareo and lunayala nodded. After nodding, both of them were obviously eager to try. Looking at their appearance, Xiao Zhi immediately stopped saying more, nodded, and then said directly, "then the game begins." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the mirage of neklozma had risen to the sky. At the moment when neklozma rose into the sky, it occupied the commanding height, and then the light bloomed from it and turned into laser beams all over the sky, shooting down at solgareo and lunayala! Facing the attack of the phantom, solgareo and lunayala immediately began to dodge. Their figures leaped and drew residual shadows in the air, constantly avoiding laser beams, but even so, they couldn''t escape at the speed of laser light, so they hit them. But obviously, as Xiaozhi said, the attack power of the phantom was weakened by him. Such laser beams hit solgareo and lunayala with little injury. Of course, this is relative to lunayala and solgareo. As kaki and shuilian riding on the backs of solgareo and lunayala, they have different feelings. Although they knew that the neklozma they were facing was fake, they were still stunned by the laser beam sweeping down the sky. Moreover, when solgareo and lunayala dodged, they couldn''t stand the amazing speed and had to throw them away. There was no way. They had to catch solgareo and lunayala. In fact, this is the result of solgareo and lunayala taking care of them. Otherwise, with the physical quality of ordinary humans, it is impossible to bear the inertia brought by the high-speed movement of super beasts. "Children, sit down, we''re going!" Solgareo warned. Then it and lunayala rushed up to the illusion in the sky. In this way, with kaki and them, solgareo and lunayala fought a big war with the phantom. The outcome of the battle was naturally won by solgareo and lunayala. After winning the phantom, solgareo and lunayala looked satisfied, while Kaqi and they were also full of shock and excitement. Although they are also elf battles, the battles between super beasts are really not at the same level as ordinary elf battles. And this time, their most intuitive feeling is that human beings can''t intervene in the battle between super gods and beasts. Chapter 2339 The speed of super beasts is so fast that their vision can''t keep up, and there are too many moves of super beasts. And when they fight, all kinds of moves connect very quickly. Compared with ordinary elves, super beasts and they are two concepts at all. Although ordinary elves can also be called intelligent life, their intelligence is still insufficient compared with human beings. The wisdom of super beasts is not only compared with human beings, but also superior to human beings. I don''t know how many levels. Besides, they are too powerful. It is no longer the level of ordinary elf battle, but the battle between gods. They can''t get involved in such a battle at all. Although they were riding on the back of super beasts and watching the battle between super beasts, they were really excited. But when I was excited, there was some strong reluctance as a trainer in my heart. They can''t get involved in such a battle. They can only watch the elves fight. It''s a pity for them. After solgareo and lunayala defeated the phantom, Xiao Zhi naturally took them back to the school playground. At this moment, the spectators on the stands around the playground are already eager to see through. Watching solgareo and lunayala return, they were both excited and regretful. Their faces were full of envy. They know that it''s obvious that Xiaozhi let Kaqi experience something just now. This experience, they also want to know. Unfortunately, this is impossible. They can only watch. "This is probably the feeling of commanding super divine beasts. But in fact, although yishilang can command super divine beasts with his current strength, generally speaking, super divine beasts and divine beasts do not need human command. They already have enough judgment and tactical thinking. They are no worse than human beings." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Kaqi and they all nodded. They do realize this. The time of this practical class is not very long, but it is really a lot for Kaqi and them. They seem to have gradually caught the essence of the elf war. For those who come to watch the war, they also gain a lot, and the biggest gain is the chance to see solgareo and lunayala. On this day, with many videos and pictures, they spread to the Internet. Whether the whole Arola region, or the whole sub world, is boiling. Seeing the super beast with your own eyes makes countless trainers envy and hate it! And as the protagonist, they are the envy of countless trainers. Even from the beginning, some people called them children selected by the gods and adults, and they will certainly become great trainers and masters in the future! As for Xiaozhi, more and more people worship Xiaozhi as the God of trainers on the Internet. Solgareo and lunayala are the God of the sun and the God of the moon, while Xiao Zhi is a trainer with God as an elf. That''s not the God of the trainer. What is it?! Because of this practice class, the whole news of Arola has been dominated by relevant information for many days in a row. Originally brought by the skeleton team, Arola''s tense situation seemed to ease all at once. In such an atmosphere, the peace talks finally arrived. Momo, Akala island. A small city on the South Bank of Akala island. However, although it is a small city, Momo is a very famous place in Arola. Momo is a very famous resort in the whole Arola. And because there are many groups of sea elves living in the sea near the south coast of Akala island. So you can often see all kinds of sea elves climbing up the beach on the south coast of Akala island. And because of a long time, these elves are not afraid of humans at all. You can even swagger around in front of humans. Very close to humans. However, on the beach of Momo City, trainers are prohibited from using elf balls to catch elves. On the south coast, federal search officers have been patrolling back and forth. Once the violator is found, he will be arrested immediately. This is to avoid hurting the elves who believe in human beings and are willing to come ashore. Besides the beautiful beaches, Momo is also a very famous place. That is, idol singers often come to Momo city for concerts. Over time, Momo has almost become a music city. People here live under the influence of wonderful music and beautiful coastal scenery. Basically, their life is very comfortable. This time, the alliance chose Momo city as the place for peace talks, which also has many considerations. Among them, the most important natural thing is that Momo has developed water and air routes. From Momo City, there are water and air routes directly leading to ulaulaulaulah island. With the arrival of this day, Mo Mo''s originally peaceful and quiet atmosphere seems to have changed slightly and become a little more serious than usual. At the same time, many journalists and union search officers poured into Momo city. In addition to these people, there are many unidentified mysterious people pouring in. Some of these people are members of the secret skeleton team, while others come to Momo for various other reasons. Under everyone''s expectation, the day of peace talks finally came. A large airship from maliejing directly set out from the airport of maliejing and flew to Momo. After about three hours of flight, the airship finally arrived at the airport of Momo City safely. As the airship arrived at Momo''s airport, there were already many coalition search officers waiting at Momo''s airport. At the same time, the whole airport is full of welcome flags and slogans. In addition, there are special personnel responsible for picking up the plane. Among those responsible for picking up the plane, jiutiao Taiping is the first. As the airship landed, the airship''s gangway was put down, and the person who came out first was not others. It''s guzma, the leader of the skeleton team! When she was middle-aged and rarely dressed in a suit, guzma came out of the airship. At the airport, the reporters who had been waiting immediately began to take photos. For a moment, the camera kept ringing. After guzma came out, the cadres of the skeleton team followed closely. Among them, following the order, the figure coming out behind guzma is a figure with a golden mask. The golden mask narrowed two seams. People can''t see his face at all. Chapter 2340 And unlike guzma, he was wearing a spacious windbreaker. The steps are smooth and seem like robots. Looking at the way this man followed guzma, it seemed that he was guzma''s bodyguard. Behind this man is a teenager. The boy had blond hair and was waxed with hair wax. He is also wearing a suit. It looks a little unexpected, your childe''s temperament. The blond haired teenager is no one else. He is the grandson of Ichiro Nakata and the son of Lucia Minai, the future heir of the ether foundation. Behind grangio, there are some other cadres of the skeleton team. And elite players. The number of them is not much. A pedestrian came out, a total of only six people. Obviously, only six people participated in the peace talks this time. The main details of this peace talks have been settled, and the rest is to sign a contract. Obviously, considering some other things, guzma didn''t let more people follow him. He just came with a few people himself. He himself came to declare his courage and his fearless will to all the skeletons and to all the people in Arola. However, only a few people were brought, which fully shows that guzma doesn''t want to bring too many elite cadres. If this peace talk is only a track of the alliance. Or if someone sabotages or even assassinates. He''s the only one who died, guzma. The rest of the skeleton team''s top echelons are still intact. The top of the skeleton team can still continue to fight. I have to say that from this point, guzma has great courage. The reason to bring grangio and even let grangio appear in front of the media and the world is very simple. One is to announce the link between the league and the skeleton team, and the other is to tell Arola residents that grangio has become the top level of the skeleton team and that he will inherit the power of the skeleton team in the future. As the Party led by guzma got down from the airship, the person in charge of meeting the alliance immediately walked up. It is totally different from the usual cruel and domineering old man. At this moment, in front of the public, jiutiao Taiping''s swallow is completely kind. He took other league officials forward and immediately reached out to shake hands with guzma. For jiutiao Taiping''s move, guzma looked in his eyes. His expression was calm. He just stretched out his hand and shook hands with jiutiao Taiping. Guzma''s hair is white. It looks whiter than the old man jiutiao Taiping. But he looks very young. And invisible, it gives people a sense of stability, like a mountain. On the contrary, in front of guzma, jiutiao Taiping, who is inexplicably tall, actually has a feeling of obscene image in contrast. From this point of view, the temperament of the two people is too different. Guzma''s first intuitive feeling is that he is a lonely and silent, but very trustworthy hero and a great man. From guzma''s childhood, he was just born in a very ordinary family. When he was young, if he had to say anything different from others, it was that he liked insects very much. The average nephew, before the age of six or seven, may like to catch insects and play. But a little older, they will begin to fear insects. But guzma is different. He loves insects, as always. And unlike other children, he has not played with children of his age since childhood, and he cannot integrate into children of his age. Sometimes his personality is dull, sometimes lively, and sometimes very mature. In short, he is a very strange person. At that time, of course, he did not have the leadership temperament he has now. Just a little lonely and eccentric child. On the tour of the islands, guzma lost to the girl she liked. He seems to have rapidly matured since then. In fact, after the ambush in maliejing, after learning the horror of guzma. The alliance has studied guzma again. They even found everything they could find, all the information about guzma, and the video of his use of elves against him. One of the ancient videos is the video of guzma fighting kashili on the tour of the islands many years ago. Through the study of the video, many people in the League were incredible at this time. In that game, guzma deliberately drained the water. Yes, after their repeated research, they finally confirmed it. Guzma deliberately lost that game. He deliberately lost to Kahili in the island tour. After that game, guzma disappeared for some time. When he appeared again, he had established the skeleton team. And as the leader of the skeleton team, he began to move. From this point of view, guzma was ready to create a skeleton team before the tour of the islands! At that time, as a teenager, he had seen the decay of the alliance. His ideals and aspirations are no longer to complete the island tour. This old ceremony handed down from generation to generation by Arola has made him despise it. What he wants. It''s something bigger and more amazing. For example, overthrow the alliance and change Arola''s current environment. Someone said that if you can''t change the world, you have to adapt to the environment of the world and change yourself. On the contrary, guzma is the one who doesn''t like the world and wants to change the world! And after so many years of struggle. Guzma finally did it! His power finally shook the world. The pattern of the Alliance for tens of thousands of years has been shaken by him. The seemingly strong and indestructible alliance was shaky and full of cracks under his fist! In addition to guzma and grangio, the most attractive is undoubtedly the golden mask behind guzma. Many people present were guessing his identity. But this man followed guzma like a follower, but he didn''t say a word. After jiutiao Taiping shook hands with guzma, jiutiao Taiping smiled kindly, "please." He said so. Facing jiutiao Taiping''s words, guzma nodded. After nodding, guzma walked towards the waiting car under the guidance of jiutiao Taiping. At this time, the honor guard in charge of greeting immediately began to play music, and the salute also began to play. This specification was originally used to welcome the leaders of the alliance in its three regions. Chapter 2341 Now the alliance has used this level of support to meet guzma. At least from this point, the alliance has given guzma enough face. Along the red carpet, the group came to the car, and then there was someone waiting to open the door for guzma. After the door opened, jiutiao Taiping said, "please." His words fell. Guzma nodded and sat in the car. After guzma sat in, the golden masked man next to guzma also wanted to sit in. But at this time, the staff who opened the door before reached out to stop him, "Sir, your seat is in the back." The staff member said. However, his words fell. Guzma, sitting in the back seat of the car, said, "he is my bodyguard. He will follow me closely for 24 hours and will never leave. This is his duty. Please be accommodating." Guzma''s words were very calm, but there was no discussion at all. Facing guzma''s words, the staff in charge of opening the door was a little overwhelmed. He subconsciously looked at jiutiao Taiping. Then the latter frowned slightly, but finally nodded and agreed. So the man in the golden mask sat in the seat next to guzma. Fortunately, this car is an extended type. Jiutiao Taiping also sat in, and the staff responsible for opening the door finally sat in the front row. When they got on the bus in guzma, the rest of the skeleton team also got on the bus, but they took different cars. Gragio''s car naturally happened to be the one behind guzma. After waiting for grangio to get on the bus, he found that someone was already sitting on the bus. And this man is no one else. It is his mother, Lucia Minai. Seeing his mother, grangio''s heart trembled, and his eyes subconsciously avoided lusamina''s eyes. He doesn''t know how to face his mother. After grangio got in, the car started and the whole team drove forward. At this time, watching the car start driving, rosamina spoke on the car, "can you still adapt to the life of the skeleton team?" "Yes." Gragio nodded. Although he joined the skeleton team. And as the third leader of the skeleton team, but in fact, there are few things that need to be handled by grangio. The most thing he does every day is to train elves and hone his strength at the same time. And since coming to the skeleton team, grangio likes to fight with the famous trainers and experts in the skeleton team. Over time, many people in the skeleton team called grangio a battle madman. However, in these days, among the countless captains, grangio''s strength has improved a lot. And I learned a lot from those masters of the skeleton team. There are still many experts in the skeleton team. Moreover, their playing methods and tactics are somewhat different from the regular playing methods and tactics of the league. It''s a little different from what Xiao Zhi taught grangio. So Guerra Jill absorbed the essence of their tactics and continued to make progress with his wisdom. Previously, grangio was easily defeated by Boer Meili. But now, gragio is confident that he can draw with Boer Meili, who has the strength of the quasi king. And for his life in the skeleton team, grangio has a sureness that he has never been before. He knew that in the past, it was because he was in the pain of being unable to avenge his father all the time. Now in the skeleton team, he can feel that he is walking on the road of revenge for his father. This relaxed his mind instead. "That''s good." In the face of grangio''s words, rosamina nodded. She looked a little haggard. Looking at grangio, she certainly knew why her son had such an expression. It was because of the lies he had told and the wrong things she had done that grangio had already known. But she had no choice. She had to go on like this. "Mom, I don''t blame you." There was silence, and at last grangio said so. This sentence fell, and then grangio said, "but your practice is wrong. I hope etheric home can really become a paradise for elves to feel at ease." When this sentence fell, gragio immediately continued, "now a new situation has been opened. I will avenge my father. I will destroy the rotten alliance." With that, grangio clenched his fist. He has understood what his future mission is. In this world, even guzma can''t do it. Only he can do it. After the long motorcade set out from the airport, it drove directly to the etheric home in Momo city. It''s not far from the airport to the etheric home in Momo city. In the etheric home in Momo City, there are also many reporters waiting. In addition to journalists, there are officials and staff of the alliance and Arola residents who came to ethereal house to watch the peace talks. This time, the peace talks were held in the conference hall inside the building of etheric house. After the convoy arrived at etheric house, it stopped, and then everyone got off the car. Under the guidance of jiutiao Taiping, the skeleton team entered the etheric home. The etheric home in Momo city is a building. Inside the building, there are coalition search officers responsible for security and guarding. After the people went in, they took the elevator. There seems to be no problem with all this. Then the elevator went all the way to the 20th floor. After reaching the 20th floor, the elevator stopped and everyone went out of the elevator. The venue of the peace talks was on this 20th floor. Leaving the elevator, a crowd walked into the meeting. After entering the venue, the peace talks naturally began. Then, under the auspices of the host, the two sides pretended to discuss, and then witnessed by countless media, it was the signing ceremony of both sides. On the side of the alliance, the one responsible for signing is naturally Ichiro Tanaka. On the side of the etheric foundation, as the witness, it is lusamina. On the side of the skeleton team, the person in charge of signing is naturally guzma. After signing, the contract was immediately picked up by Ichiro Tanaka, the president of the alliance, and showed it to all reporters. And speaking of this, it seems to be a success. Looking at the contract signed by the president of the league, the chairman of the ether foundation and the leader of the skeleton team, many people were relieved in front of the TV and Internet. Chapter 2342 It seems that everything is going well here. There were no accidents and waves. In the hall, there are some tables. These tables are covered with white tablecloths. On the white tablecloth, there are all kinds of fruits and delicious food already prepared. These are all prepared for the banquet after the peace negotiation ceremony. On the stage of the hall, when Ichiro Tanaka picked up the documents of the peace talks, many photographers in the hall kept taking pictures with their own cameras. The shutter of "click, click" keeps ringing. But at this time, suddenly, in the crowd, several people secretly put their hands into their clothes, and then pulled out a gun from their clothes! Guns exist in the sub world, which is also true in the main world. However, because the power of elves is too strong, the role of hot weapons such as guns has been compressed. As these people took out their guns, without any hesitation, they started shooting at the people on the stage! This scene happened too suddenly. No one even noticed in the hall. Caught off guard, bullets had been fired at the people on the stage. It seems that at the next moment, everyone on the stage will fall into a pool of blood. However, at the moment when these killers were about to succeed, the golden masked man who had been following guzma on the stage suddenly raised his hand. With his action, it seemed that an invisible barrier appeared, blocking all bullets. The bullets seemed to be caught by an invisible hand and hovered in mid air. Then the gold masked man''s big hand shook slightly, and the bullets immediately turned around automatically and flew back directly towards the route when they came. The next moment, accompanied by the gunfire, it was almost just a breath. The killers who shot and attacked all screamed and fell into a pool of blood. The scream sounded, and the reporters who were filming and the people from all walks of life in Arola who came to watch the ceremony were stunned in the whole hall. Most of them didn''t see what was happening at all. Only some people noticed that some killers took out their guns and shot at the stage, but the next moment, they all suffered. "Ah!!" The shrill screams from the timid women almost tore the hall apart. In this amazing hysterical scream, the whole hall was in a panic. At this time, these killers missed. It''s incredible that seven or eight people immediately took out the hidden elf ball from their sleeves. At this peace talks ceremony, the alliance did a very detailed security work. All those who entered the etheric home were searched to ensure that they were not carrying weapons and ELF balls. But these people, obviously, did not know what means to bring the elf ball and weapons into the meeting. "Come out, my fire breathing dragon!" "I decided to use you, my sniper tree owl!" "Kill all those people for me, ga la GA!" With these sounds, white lights appeared, and then the Elves were released one by one. After these Elves were released, some immediately jumped on the stage, while others directly stood in place and launched an attack on the people on the stage. If you can''t assassinate with guns, use elves to attack! These potential killers are all elite trainers. However, in the face of the attacks of these elves, many people who have been reflected on the stage show a look of fear. But among the people, Ichiro Tanaka, as the president of the alliance, looked calm. There was no panic in his expression. Instead, he looked at guzma for the first time, "does the skeleton team have superpowers?" Tanaka Ichiro''s sentence fell. Guzma, the leader of the skeleton team, also didn''t have the slightest sense of panic. He nodded. Except for the two of them, most of the people left on the stage were frightened. Even rosamina, who is the chairman of the ether foundation, is obviously a little frightened. But at this time, grangio was directly in front of lusamina. He bit his teeth and held his fist. His expression was full of anger and hatred. At that time, his father was also attacked and killed by such shameless means. But at this time, he was not alarmed. Because like guzma, he knows the identity of the man with the golden mask. He knew that under the protection of this man, not to mention these killers, even if super beasts attacked, it was impossible to hurt a cold hair of them. "Hehe, it''s really interesting. This golden mask man is actually a superpower, but it''s normal. If the task is simple and can be completed this time, it''s meaningless." Among the crowd, a man in a suit whispered. He hid in the crowd and seemed inconspicuous. But his eyes were filled with cold. The man''s appearance is ordinary, as if he were an ordinary office worker uncle with road signs everywhere. However, in fact, this person is a very famous killer in the four islands of Arola. In the four islands of Arola, for many people, peace seems to be a daily visible thing, but in fact, under this daily visible peace, there is a darkness invisible to many ordinary people. For example, killer seems to be a very distant thing for ordinary people, but it really exists. Moreover, there are underground killer alliances on the four islands of Arola and even in the other three regions of the sub world. In the killer alliance, the killer can register anonymously and become the killer of the killer alliance. Then the client can also anonymously submit the entrustment to the killer alliance, and then the killer receives the task to assassinate the target. After success, the killer will report to the killer alliance, and after the killer alliance confirms, it will call the reward to the killer who completes the task. Of course, in addition to this simple way. For the killer alliance, there are naturally some big customers. Even influence and control the existence of killer alliance behind it. These people naturally control some extraordinary elite killers through the killer alliance. Arola is the third in the four Island killer alliance and the eleventh in the sub world killer alliance, code named Edward! This time, he was hired by the big man behind the killer organization to participate in the assassination mission! Chapter 2343 Edward scissors And as far as he knows, not only is he the third killer in the Arola killer League, but all the top ten killers in the Arola killer League have been dispatched! Even not only the top ten of the Arola killer alliance, but also some killers ranked very close to the killer alliance in the other three regions have been hired by some secret forces to participate in this assassination mission. Ichiro Tanaka secretly joined hands with guzma. With the appearance of grangio, the plan behind Ichiro Tanaka was known by some people. Those interest groups obviously planned to tear their faces. Since we could kill your son back then, we can still kill you today! As for the fact that the League president was assassinated, hum! For those big men, as long as Ichiro Tanaka and guzma are dead, they can be fooled by then. As for the skeleton team, in their view, as long as they kill guzma, without guzma, they have plenty of means to deal with the skeleton team. Interest lures and bribes the traitors, and some means disintegrate the skeleton team from the inside. As for what to say about ideals and beliefs, in the eyes of these adults, it is just a piece of shit. "Ha ha, poor superpower, now let me see. At the same time, in the face of nearly ten elite later elves, how can you fight!" Edward sneered in the crowd. The main force is always the last. Now, it''s just the chess pieces arranged by those big people to test. However, nearly ten elves in the later stage of the elite can''t beat even those with some strength. Ten elves attacked the stage, but at this time, the figure wearing the golden mask sighed slightly on the stage. His sigh is very light, but it seems to ring in everyone''s ears. Hearing his sigh, inexplicably, in the venue, the originally flustered crowd suddenly calmed down a little. Their eyes were subconsciously looking at the man with the golden mask. Then they saw an incredible scene. When the elves attacked the stage, the man with the golden mask stretched out his hand again, but this time, a coin appeared on his arm. They are very familiar with these coins, which are very normal steel coins. However, this time, these steel rings seemed to appear in the palm of the golden mask. Then the man with the golden mask gently lost the steel box in his hand, and then he said softly, "yes!" With the words of the man with the golden mask, these coins seemed to be brought with an invisible force, and then sounded like a bullet tearing and empty cutting, and these coins burst out like a shell. Then a coin accurately hit the elves who rushed up. When the coins hit the elves, they only heard the sound of broken bones. The elves screamed, and the whole body was thrown out. Their bodies flew and hit the table prepared before, smashing the table and the food on the table into a mess. As soon as the man with the golden mask made a move, the coin was bombarded out, and all the released Elves were seriously injured on the spot. One fell to the ground, turning in circles in his eyes, and he couldn''t get up again. The anti Strike ability of elves who can reach the later stage of elite is actually very strong. When a general attack hits them, it is difficult to cause any damage to them. Even if the moves of a higher level elf hit them, they can mobilize their own perseverance and stand up again, so that they will not lose their fighting power at one blow. The power of the coin bombardment is at least equal to the destructive power caused by the full attack of the quasi King level elves! At this moment, it seems that the golden masked man knocked down all these elves with a random blow. At this moment, the killers who were waiting to see a good play all changed their faces! You''re kidding! A random blow is equivalent to the full blow of the quasi King level elf! Even the lethality of the above levels. This strength is no longer something you can joke about! "It seems that today''s task is not so easy to solve." Edward''s eyebrows were frowning tightly in the crowd. When he whispered to himself, his eyes swept and saw clearly that the top killers hiding in the crowd like him were all looking a little dignified. "It''s really interesting. I thought it was just a simple action. I didn''t expect to meet an expert like you." As Edward frowned, a slightly frivolous voice sounded in the meeting. Hearing the sound, Edward''s pupils contracted violently! "First in the aurora killer alliance! See liantaro in the twin stars!" Edward took a breath of the air conditioner. Before taking part in this mission, he did listen to the senior management of the killer alliance. This time, the big people above convened all the top killers of the killer alliance. But even so, Edward still didn''t expect to see that liantaro would really come to participate in this mission. Edward ranks third in the aurora killer League. The reason why we can have such a high ranking is entirely because Edward is a superpower. Edward was born into a very poor family when he was young. His father is an alcoholic and gambler. They often sell everything valuable at home, and then either buy wine or gamble. And when he loses, or gets drunk, he takes it out with his family. Edward, his mother and his grandmother are the sandbags that Edward''s father used to vent. The three of them were often beaten black and blue. Later, Edward''s mother finally couldn''t stand it. She left alone. Edward remembered that when his mother left, he cried and begged her not to leave. Unfortunately, his tired and thin mother just shook her head and pushed Edward away. Edward fell heavily on the wall and broke his head. However, looking at Edward crying in a pool of blood, his mother finally didn''t look back, but staggered and ran away without looking back. She has had enough of this hopeless life day after day. Chapter 2344 Crying in a pool of blood and watching his mother leave, Edward struggled. He climbed into the house to find his grandmother. Then poor little Edward saw that when he didn''t know, perhaps when he cried to his mother and hoped that her mother wouldn''t leave, his grandmother had hanged herself. Looking at grandma hanging on the ceiling, the body was still swaying slightly, and little Edward was crazy. And from that moment on, his super power awakened. His superpower is the ability to cut everything apart. Yes, he can cut anything he thinks can be cut, whether it''s paper, steel or space. Relying on this terrible superpower, Edward seemed to vent his anger and killed many people. His behavior naturally attracted the attention of the alliance. However, after catching him, some senior leaders of the alliance secretly suppressed the matter, and then absorbed Edward into the killer in the killer alliance. For some people, a child like Edward is certainly the most suitable talent to use. Sure enough, I didn''t disappoint those people. Since Edward became a killer, more than 3000 people have died in his hands so far. He is the ace of the Arola regional killer alliance. But even such Edward is not the strongest killer in the aurora killer alliance. Because above him, there are two monsters! Liantaro of Gemini and Lanyuan Yanzhu of Gemini. There is such a legend in the Arola killer alliance. The strongest trainer in Arola is not in the league, nor is it the king and queen of the four islands in Arola. It''s the killer in the killer alliance. And Aurora, in addition to the Legendary Super divine beast with head but no tail, including the patron saint of the four islands, the strongest elf is not an elf, but a person regarded as an elf. And this man is the second in the Arola killer alliance, Lanyuan Yanzhu. See liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu. They are first and second in the Arola killer League. At the same time, they are a combination. Under the command of Lijian liantaro, Lanyuan Yanzhu killed. According to legend, Lanyuan Yanzhu is an orc made by some forces of the aurora alliance using human genes and ELF genes! She looks like a human little girl, but in fact, she has the power to surpass the divine beast. And Li Jianlian taro is her trainer! Many years ago, because of a chance, Edward met with the Gemini''s lijiantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu. The two sides had a fight. The result of that fight was that Edward lost an arm and a leg. In the end, he died by dressing and narrowly escaped one life. After that time, Edward even had nightmares for a long time because he was too scared. It was not until later that he managed to forget those terrible things by using psychotropic drugs. In his mind, he had only one impression of these two people, that is, monsters! As far as Edward knows, although liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu belong to the killer alliance, in fact, because of their terrorist forces, even the big people behind the killer alliance and the killer alliance have a great headache for them. Let alone order them, they have no time to hide. Unexpectedly, this time, the big man behind the killer alliance and the killer alliance invited both monsters out. Hearing this strange and very familiar voice, Edward was suffocating for a moment, and cold sweat had penetrated from his face. "What to do?! are you going to escape now?! if those two monsters start, I''m afraid they will kill indiscriminately without scruples. Even as a companion, I won''t be spared!" The idea flashed through Edward''s mind. But in the end, he stopped thinking, "No, if you run away now, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of these two monsters. There''s no doubt that you''ll die at that time! You have to find a way to escape while the chaos is in place later!" With this idea, Edward looked at the golden mask on the stage. "This guy, with a random blow, can beat the elves in the later stage of the elite into serious injury and fainting, but he didn''t kill any one. Just this strength, I''m afraid his super ability level is at least above the super ability person. Maybe he''s mostly a semi divine super ability person!" "A semi divine superpower is enough to rival the fairy of the divine beast level. Looking at this, the golden mask man has aroused the interest of lijianliantaro! At that time, they will fight together. Even if he can''t beat lijiantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu, most of them will be able to hold them for a while..." When Edward thought so in his mind, like him, some of the top killers lurking in the crowd had realized something and showed a look of fear on their faces, while others still looked at the golden masked people on the stage with a dignified look, as if they were hesitant to make a move. The rest, with puzzled eyes, looked for the figure of liantaro. Finally, at this time, with the words falling, two figures, one tall and one short, came out of the crowd. The tall figure is about 1.7 meters tall. He wore a suit, earrings in his ears and short hair for his wife and children. Dress a little neutral, slightly more male. On his right, he was holding a little girl with a double horsetail. The little girl''s appearance is very cute, and her hair is light brown. Her eyes were blood red, just like amber, and in her hand was a plate with a piece of cream cake cut inside. Obviously, while others were watching the peace negotiation ceremony, the little girl had secretly moved the celebration cake prepared at the venue. As they spoke, the two men came out holding hands. Facing these two people, inexplicably, the crowd in the venue subconsciously made way for them, and then they both walked to the front of the stage. Stopping his steps, the young man with ears and short hair saluted the gold masked man on the stage, "when I first met, my name was lijianlian taro. I was entrusted by others to kill you all." Standing so upright, he reached out his hand and motioned to the little girl next to him, "by the way, this is my partner, Yanzhu. Lanyuan Yanzhu.". Chapter 2345 See liantaro inside! Lanyuan Yanzhu! When these two names were said, some people in the hall changed their faces on the spot, while more people were confused. However, from the inside, they all feel a strong sense of danger! "See Lotus taro, Lanyuan Yanzhu?" On the stage, the golden mask man''s eyes looked over. "Are you both superpowers?" Under the golden mask, there was a little surprise in the deep eyes like the Milky way. Superpowers are very rare in the main world. However, considering that both of them were hired by some big people to carry out the assassination mission, it is naturally very reasonable. Those hired to assassinate guzma and Ichiro Tanaka are naturally very elite killers. If the superpower''s superpower is used to assassinate the enemy, it is naturally very useful. "Yes, that''s right. We are both superpowers. Besides, we are both semi divine superpowers like you!" Facing the words of the man with the golden mask, liantaro said naturally. "Demigod superpowers?" The tone of the man with the golden mask seems to be a little sarcastic. However, his voice was calm, basically no waves, so people couldn''t hear it at all. "Semi divine superpowers, among the superpowers who are superior to mortals and selected by God, stand at the top. But so far, Yanzhu and I have killed three semi divine superpowers, and you are the fourth." Seeing Lian taro saying this, his face was smiling. There seems to be no killing machine on that face. However, when this sentence fell, liantaro seemed to say naturally, "Yanzhu, kill him." This sentence fell, and Lanyuan Yanzhu, who had a plate in her hand, changed her look in an instant. She was as innocent as a little girl, and became incomparably cold, as if she were colder than the ice in the cold hell. Then, in everyone''s eyes, the figure of Lanyuan Yanzhu seemed to disappear from their vision in an instant. "Gone!" At this moment, many people looking at Lanyuan Yanzhu widened their eyes. They didn''t see what happened at all. They only saw the shadow of Lanyuan Yanzhu disappear from the original place in an instant, leaving only a residual shadow and a plate falling to the ground! "This speed!" Among the crowd, Edward, who was still hiding in the crowd, trembled. Even he didn''t see Lanyuan Yanzhu''s action at all. A few years ago, he was like this when he played against Lijian liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu. Lanyuan Yanzhu, a seemingly innocent little girl, is faster than he imagined! Edward is confident in his superpowers. He thinks that his super power is almost invincible. He can cut everything he thinks can be cut, even space. Until he met Lijian liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s speed is too fast, not to mention exceeding his nerve reflex speed, and even exceeding his thinking speed. "Such a speed, let alone see clearly, it''s too late to even use super powers!" The thought flashed through Edward''s mind, "the man with the golden mask is dead." The idea flashed, and Edward subconsciously seemed to retreat. However, at this time, an air explosion suddenly sounded on the stage. It''s like the sound of a fist tearing through a sound barrier. Then, following the sound, everyone saw that Lanyuan Yanzhu had rushed to the person with the golden mask in an instant. She stretched out her hand. Her little hand, I don''t know when, had been deformed. Her palm became narrow and long. At the same time, sharp nails appeared on the tips of her five fingers! It seems that she is going to cut off the head of the target directly with this sharp hand knife. However, before Lanyuan Yanzhu succeeded, the hand of the golden mask man had also stretched out. The palm of his right hand seemed to block in front of him at will, while Lanyuan Yanzhu''s face was right in front of this palm, or her face was caught by this palm. Compared with Lanyuan Yanzhu, the golden mask man''s hands are obviously longer. At the moment when Lanyuan Yanzhu rushed up, he clearly saw everything, and then reached out with great accuracy and grabbed Lanyuan Yanzhu''s head. Yingrun held Lanyuan Yanzhu''s face in her jade like hand and carried her in the air. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s hand struggled. It seemed that she wanted to stab the golden mask man''s throat, but she couldn''t do it at all. She struggled and danced with her hands, and finally even wanted to grasp the arm of the golden mask man. However, at this time, something more incredible appeared. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s claws tore on the arm of the golden mask man and tore the clothes on the arm of the golden mask man. But even so, under the broken clothes, the golden mask man''s arm was unharmed. Not even a red mark. Looking at this scene, compared with the ordinary people in this conference hall at this moment. The most shocking thing is to see liantaro inside! As Lanyuan Yanzhu''s companion, he knows too well. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s claws are so terrible. It''s not just such a simple thing as sharpness. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s strength is above the champion monster! Once, a long time ago. He and Lanyuan Yanzhu met two champion strange forces in a mission. These two champion monsters are the bodyguards of the targets they need to assassinate. As a result, facing these two strange forces, Lanyuan Yanzhu didn''t use sharp claws, but directly tore them up with his own strength. But now, Lanyuan Yanzhu''s claws can''t cause the slightest damage to the golden mask man''s arm! So what amazing defense ability does this golden mask man''s arm have?! The idea flashed through liantaro''s mind without hesitation. He shouted directly, "Yanzhu, step back!" Facing the words of liantaro, Lanyuan Yanzhu didn''t hesitate. She struggled to get rid of the arm of the golden mask. However, at this time, the golden masked man held Lanyuan Yanzhu''s hand as if it were a King Kong mechanical claw. No matter how Lanyuan Yanzhu struggled, his hand didn''t relax at all. "Want to step back? Hehe, in that case, I won''t embarrass you." Looking at Lanyuan Yanzhu struggling, the man with the golden mask said calmly. Chapter 2346 This sentence fell, and the arm that originally held Lanyuan Yan''s face directly released. With the action of the golden mask man, Lanyuan Yanzhu fell to the ground on the spot. But she still jumped back at the first time and returned to Lijian liantaro''s side. Watching Lanyuan Yanzhu return to her side, at this time, there was no relaxed look on liantaro''s face. He looked at the man with the golden mask on the stage, and his expression was filled with incomparable dignity. "Who the hell are you?" He asked coldly towards the figure on the stage. "You can''t be a nobody with such power. It''s unbelievable that a master like you can be a bodyguard." In the face of Lin Taro''s words, the golden mask man on the stage said, "kid, don''t test my identity." The words of the man with the golden mask fell, and liantaro snorted coldly. Then his eyes showed unprecedented hostility. "There should be no more than five human beings with such strength in the whole Arola region, no, in all four regions. Are you the gala Sea region, the * * abedun of the * * religion, or the heize self of the heize family in the Aran mountains region? Or the death disciple Lin Yuanzhi in the birlin region?" Li Jianlian taro said slowly. These people, all in the sub world, stand at the peak of superpowers, and are human enough to fight or even surpass the beasts. "I said, kid, you don''t have to test me anymore." The man in the golden mask said, "but for the sake of being a superpower like me, I can give you a chance. As long as you step back now and promise not to do anything harmful and live like an ordinary person from now on, I can let you live." The man with the golden mask said so, but his words had not yet fallen, but liantaro suddenly roared, and his expression became extremely ferocious, "don''t be too proud of me!" With such a cry, liantaro''s eyes turned into gold! This is liantaro''s superpower. He called it the eye of God. The function is to see through the enemy''s weakness. At the same time, it can slow down the enemy''s actions countless times and see his actions. In addition, the divine eye can predict the future and see what is good or bad for itself. It was only by relying on the ability of the divine eye that he could command Yanzhu and have an absolute advantage over any enemy. Seeing Lin taro roaring, then his words stopped abruptly when his divine eyes looked at the man with the golden mask. At this moment, his body trembled and his expression was filled with fear, "strange... Monster! No... impossible! How could there be a monster like you in this world! I don''t believe it! I... I don''t believe it! Impossible...!" At this moment, he saw God in the eyes of liantaro''s God. An impeccable God. The whole body of the golden mask has no weakness. Even more than that. His divine eyes could have seen countless futures and possibilities, but when they looked at the golden mask, they all disappeared. It seems that there is a natural graben, which blocks these future and possibilities. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Seeing Lin Tailang covering his head, he finally raised his head abruptly, "I understand that all this is an illusion! Your super power is to create an illusion, and I''m in your illusion now!" With such a cry, liantaro rushed up directly at the man with the golden mask. At the moment he rushed up, Lanyuan Yanzhu also rushed up, and the two people rushed up towards the man with the golden mask. Lanyuan Yanzhu''s speed was much faster than that of liantaro. Almost in an instant, she rushed up, and then was blasted back by the man with the golden mask. The little body was shot out like a shell, directly through the wall and out of the building. As for Li Jianlian taro, who also rushed up, he was carried around his neck by the man with the golden mask, and then carried him in the air. Strangled by the neck, I saw liantaro struggling, and then there was no use at all, "you... Who are you..." "Who am I?" The voice of the golden masked man was still calm. But with that, his words were a little, "are you a woman, too?" There seems to be some unexpected doubts. The other hand and fingers of the golden masked man gently scratched, and the sharp cold light flashed. It was seen that the suit on Lian taro was directly torn. At this time, it was incredible that after liantaro''s upper body was exposed, his body was full of scars, and his chest was wrapped with white cloth strips. Even if there were cloth strips wrapped around his chest, his chest was still a little raised. "Sure enough, it''s a woman." Said the man in the golden mask. His deep eyes looked at Lian taro again. Sure enough, her appearance looked really neutral at this time. Just now, because she reported to her family and said the name of liantaro, plus his dress in a men''s suit, the man with the golden mask really didn''t care for a while. But now seriously, it''s natural to discover the identity of lijianliantaro for the first time. "It''s actually a woman. But it doesn''t matter. Why do you want to be a killer?" The man with the golden mask asked calmly. His words fell down. This time, liantaro, who hung his head, suddenly raised his head and spit at the man with the golden mask. Obviously, even if she couldn''t beat her opponent, she still didn''t mean to give in. Unfortunately, it was of no use. Her spit was directly blocked by an invisible spiritual wall. "I''m stubborn and don''t know how to live or die. If you think you''re a woman, I won''t kill you?" The man with the golden mask said so. He released his hand, and then slapped her in the face. She screamed on the spot. The whole person was beaten out and hit on the floor of the venue. He fainted and died. As for Lanyuan Yanzhu just now, the golden mask man also controlled her strength and knocked her out. With absolute strength, he knocked down Lijian liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu, and the eyes of the golden masked people looked again at the hungry crowd in the venue. Under the golden mask, his deep eyes swept over the faces of all the people, and then he said, "now, all the remaining killers in the crowd come out to me.". Chapter 2347 The words of the golden mask man fell, and everyone in the crowd showed a look of panic. Since they were looking at each other, some people inadvertently moved away from the people standing next to them. No one is afraid of death. Among the crowd, Miriya, as the queen of news, also looked carefully at the people around her. Although Miriam is also a very powerful elf trainer, she doesn''t bring the elf with her. Now she is just an ordinary human, at most, she is more powerful than ordinary people. But her flesh and blood also doesn''t have much effect in front of superpowers and elves. As the saying goes, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of kitchen knives. Although Miriam is a karate expert, it is impossible to compete against these monsters who are above mortals. Miriam''s eyes were very fierce. In fact, she had noticed something wrong in the crowd before. There is a special smell on these people. Miriam smelled the smell almost the first time. So before the peace talks began, she had a premonition of the turmoil. In addition, she had a premonition of the current situation. The identity of the golden mask man on the stage is almost the doubt of many people below the venue, but Miriya recognized him for the first time. As for the reason, it''s simple. Unfortunately, these days, Miriam is just studying this person. The second is the intuition of a journalist. "I repeat, the killers stand up to me. This time, I''ll only say it for the last time. If you don''t stand up by yourself, don''t blame me for killing." The man with the golden mask said coldly. His words fell, and the man with the golden mask raised his hand. With his actions, a terrible sense of oppression emanated from him. His sense of oppression shrouded the crowd under the stage and almost suffocated everyone. With his words falling down, someone finally came out of the crowd below the venue trembling. As the first person came out, followed by the second and third. Finally, Edward in the crowd, also gritting his teeth, came out. After these people came out, the crowd in the meeting quickly moved away from them and made room for them. "Eleven people. Is there only eleven people who stand up? Just, the rest, go to hell." The man with the golden mask said so. His fingers flexed slightly, and then seemed to bounce a few times at will. Strong winds ran through and directly killed several figures in the crowd on the spot. Their eyebrows were directly killed by invisible strength. These people are old and experienced killers, killing countless people. Has an extremely accurate perception of danger, but so what. Even if they can sense danger, how can they avoid such a fast and terrible attack. Watching his colleagues fall to the ground and blood and white brains flow out of their bodies, Edward and his killers shudder. They can almost hear their heartbeat and breathing. There is no doubt that they are all facing the most dangerous situation since they became killers. However, different from ordinary people, even under such circumstances, they almost maintain normal and calm thinking. They are the elite of killers. It''s not particularly strange to have this super calm thinking. At this moment, countless thoughts are turning in their minds, looking for ways to escape. Finally, there was only a pop. Among the killers, Edward was the first to kneel on the ground, "please, spare me and let me live. As long as you let me go, I am willing to reform myself, turn to good and never do anything harmful!" He knelt on the ground and said in a hasty voice, with fear and trembling in his voice. After Edward took a head, there was hardly much hesitation. Almost all the killers knelt on the ground. What is dignity for them? It doesn''t make any sense at all. For a killer, survival is the most important thing. "Is this your truth?" The man in the golden mask spoke. "Yes, they are all our sincere words. There are no empty words!" Edward said firmly, "no one is born to want to be a killer! We also want to live as happy as ordinary people. We just can''t help it! If we can do it again, of course, we want to be like ordinary people..." Edward said so. The golden mask man was silent. Finally, before Edward finished, the golden mask man spoke again, "a long time ago, I was also a killer, and I was forced to be helpless. The killer can''t see the light and live in fear all day. He can''t trust anyone. Even if he sits on a huge amount of wealth, he can''t enjoy the joy brought by wealth." This sentence fell, and Edward and their faces were all happy. Hearing what the golden mask said, they knew that today they might really be able to leave alive! "I can let you go." The golden mask man spoke, and his words fell, and Edward''s heart suddenly relaxed. However, the next moment, the golden mask man''s words turned, "but as a price, as you said yourself, you must change your face and never do anything harmful to nature and justice again. In addition, you must be a good man." "We understand! We understand!" "Of course!" Killers are kneeling on the ground, constantly nodding. However, although they look sincere on the surface, it''s hard to say what they are thinking in their hearts. "I know some of you think I''m stupid. If you say that at will, I''ll let you go, but I''ll tell you again. I''ve planted a seal on you. In the future, if you dare to do anything harmful to nature and reason again, this seal will kill you. If you really change your mind and become a new man from now on, this seal will not harm you Have any impact. " Said the man with the golden mask. The words of the golden mask man fell, and many of the killers looked suddenly stagnant. They are all killers, and they are still controlled killers. How can they really reform themselves. Even if they want to, the people behind them will never let them go. Chapter 2348 As for what they said to the golden mask people before, they just begged for mercy. As long as they escaped this disaster, they would have abandoned any promises or the like. As killers, once they become killers, they can''t stop. It''s like being stuck in a quagmire, only getting deeper and deeper. Just to beg for mercy, that''s why I said such words. It''s impossible for them to be good people. Now, however, the golden masked people really want to make them abandon evil and follow the good. Not only that, the words in front fell down, and soon the man with the golden mask continued, "I know what you are thinking in your heart and what your concerns are, but since you promise me that you will not do anything harmful from now on, you must do it." "Of course, some people may obstruct you. The so-called tree wants peace but the wind doesn''t stop. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. But I said here that it''s impossible for those big people behind you to stay out of this time¡° The man with the golden mask said so. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held his mask. Then, under the eyes of everyone, he seemed to take off the mask on his face at will. After the mask on his face was removed, his handsome face appeared. There is no expression on the handsome face. It is not indifference, but indifference to all living beings. Seeing this face, some people in the meeting showed a look of horror, "it''s him!" "It''s him!" "Sure enough, it''s him! Only he has such terrible power!" These people could not help whispering, but after seeing the true face of the golden mask, they were completely relieved. Because they know that with this person, their safety today will no longer be a problem. While these people whispered, the rest were confused. "Who is this man?" A middle-aged man in a suit whispered. He is the head of a folk elf charity. "Who is he?" Miriam, who was just beside the middle-aged man, tilted her mouth slightly. Then she opened her mouth and said, "he is the strongest superpower and trainer from another world, Yuki Muye." Hearing Miriya''s words, it seemed as if a bolt of lightning hit the middle-aged man. He reacted at once! It seems that there is such a person on the Internet recently! The golden mask on his hand was casually thrown on the ground, but Xiaozhi''s eyes looked at Ichiro Tanaka on the stage. "We are not going to intervene in the affairs of the Arola alliance, but it seems that President Tanaka is really old and incompetent and can''t control the alliance?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Ichiro Tanaka sighed. There was indeed a tired look in his face. Previously, Ichiro Tanaka, in fact, did not fail to consider that the decadent faction in the alliance would jump over the wall and carry out assassination. But after careful consideration, Ichiro Tanaka believed that they could not have such courage. However, it turns out that he is really old. At the same time, it also underestimates the ruthlessness of some people. "Let your excellency laugh." Ichiro Tanaka smiled bitterly. He said to Xiao Zhi. "There''s nothing to laugh at." Xiao Zhi said so, and then his eyes turned to lusamina. Being watched by Xiaozhi''s eyes, lusaminai''s body trembled slightly. "Teacher..." looking at Xiaozhi and looking at his mother, grangio finally said to Xiaozhi. However, Xiao Zhi directly ignored grangio''s words. "Anyone who does something wrong needs to pay for it. Even you, rosamina." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi looked at guzma, "guzma, what kind of punishment do you think lusaminai should be punished?" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, guzma glanced at lusaminai. He hesitated for a moment, and then said calmly, "as a bystander, I also want to say that a woman with a dead husband is poor and worthy of sympathy. Just as the chairman of the ether foundation, it''s not too much to describe it as full of sin and evil. But who is not wrong? I think the best punishment is to let her atone for it." Guzma''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded, "there''s some truth." When this sentence fell, Xiaozhi looked at Ichiro Tanaka, "you don''t have to do it. Let guzma do it. As for lusaminai, he will still be the chairman of the ether foundation, but I hope that from now on, the ether foundation will really act as a charity organization, not hypocrisy." There was no discussion in Xiao Zhi''s words, as if he had directly judged what result. For Xiaozhi''s words, Ichiro Tanaka smiled bitterly, and he nodded. The punishment for lusamina is basically equal to not punishing her. But let him pass on the position of president of the League to guzma, which is almost an exchange. From this point of view, Xiao Zhi was quite polite to him. Otherwise, if Xiao Zhi''s words come down, who can violate them. In the face of absolute power, anyone who disobeys Xiaozhi''s order will only end up in ashes. And he''s really old. Now he has no ability to continue to manage the alliance. "Thank you, sir." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, guzma said to Xiaozhi. When such words fell, guzma hesitated for a moment, and he said to Xiaozhi, "Sir, you agreed to my request before, participated in this peace negotiation and protected our personal safety. I am very grateful, but I have another request!" Guzma''s words fell, and Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and stopped his words, "I have understood what you mean. Originally, I shouldn''t interfere in the affairs of your sub world. However, I''m not the kind of person bound by stereotypes. Since I''ve done it this time, it doesn''t matter if I manage it in the end." Guzma naturally means to let Xiaozhi help him eliminate those decadent families and forces in the alliance. This is a normal thing, even if Xiaozhi asked Ichiro Tanaka to pass the position of alliance president to guzma. But what guzma can master is the original power of Ichiro Tanaka and the skeleton team. Even if these two forces are twisted together, I''m afraid they are not enough to shake those families. If you want to shake those ancient families and completely wipe out the decadent forces in the alliance, you can only rely on the power of Xiaozhi. Chapter 2349 Although the skeleton team won the ambush in maliejing. But this is just the strength of the tip of the iceberg of those ancient families. Just like these killers in the venue now, they are not cultivated by those families. Even the killer League is their pawn. Only such a killer alliance has netted many experts. Even experts such as Edward, Lijian liantaro and Lanyuan Yanzhu are just pawns used by them. Facing the forces of these ancient families, even if guzma has the courage, it is impossible to simply eliminate them. Once he takes decisive measures, it will inevitably lead to the division of the alliance. Then a large-scale Arola civil war broke out. If he adopts the policy and means of compromise and appeasement, it is even more impossible to eliminate those decadent families. Their power and relationship are intertwined. Once they choose to compromise with them, they will only corrode a little over time. In addition, they have dirty and dirty means. Just like this time, taking advantage of the meeting and peace talks between Ichiro Tanaka and guzma, he directly arranged the assassination of elite killers! This time, if it wasn''t for Xiaozhi, Ichiro Tanaka and guzma would almost die. "Thank you, sir!" After getting Xiaozhi''s positive reply, guzma quickly said. With the guarantee of Xiaozhi, guzma really has a bottom in her heart. In the face of guzma''s thanks, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked again at Edward''s killers, "You have heard what I said just now. I will destroy all the big people and families who have been manipulating you for a long time behind you. From now on, you can do whatever you want. Go to work, go to work, or live in seclusion in the countryside, or go fishing by the sea, marry and have children like ordinary people. Or marry and be a woman. You can do all these things. But the only thing you can''t do Enough to do is to kill again. " "As I said just now, if you kill again and do evil things, the seal I planted for you will start, and then you will die on the spot. I promise you, you will be very painful." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, inexplicably, Edward and they understand that Xiaozhi is definitely not talking nonsense. Of course they have heard of the name, Edward. In fact, few people in this sub world do not know the name of Yuki Yezhi. After all, the name of super beast trainer is enough to make Xiaozhi''s name spread all over the world in a short time. "You go." These words fell down. Looking at these people, Xiao Zhi said again. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Edward and they all stood up from the ground and left timidly. When they left the meeting, Edward subconsciously turned back, took a look at liantaro on the ground, and then turned and left. After the killers left, there were only Xiao Zhi and people from all walks of life and journalists who came to watch the ceremony. Of course, in addition, they were the people of the alliance. Looking at these people, Xiao Zhi just said, "the peace negotiation ceremony is over. This peace negotiation is between the league and the skeleton team. From this point, this peace negotiation has been successfully completed. From now on, the skeleton team will join the league as a special action team of the league." "As for the assassination incident during the peace talks, the League will investigate and eliminate all those behind the incident." And talking about this is really over. Under the arrangement of the alliance staff, people from all walks of life who came to watch the ceremony left the venue one after another. However, as Xiao Zhi said, the real purge has just begun. Almost at the end of the peace talks ceremony, according to Xiao Zhi, Ichiro Tanaka passed on the post of president of the alliance to guzma. After the resignation of the current president, the Presbyterian Council will recommend and elect a new president. This time, Ichiro Tanaka did directly report the result to the elders of the alliance. After Ichiro Tanaka handed over his position to guzma, guzma immediately issued a document and list. This document and list lists a total of 51 decadent families in Arola who have long manipulated the alliance and used the alliance to grab benefits, as well as the main leaders of these families. Along with this list and document is the arrest warrant signed by guzma as the new president of the alliance! After guzma''s arrest warrant was issued, the whole alliance seemed to move at once, and search officers at all levels on all islands received different orders. Be responsible for arresting the corresponding personnel. A terrible storm blew up directly in the Arola area. In the face of guzma''s practice, as he thought, those families jumped back on the spot! Directly want to tear open the face and fight guzma, and even launch the Arola civil war. Unfortunately, since Xiaozhi decided to intervene, it means that they can''t succeed. These families have just gathered forces and have not even launched a rebellion. They were devastated. The ancient wisdom families were crushed directly one by one. For these families, all the main members, principals and families were arrested and brought to justice. The forces and ordinary members gathered by these families will be dispersed. Let them sign a letter of guarantee to ensure that they will never do anything to bully others and commit crimes in the future. In just three days, families at the top of the Arola alliance were directly eliminated. However, the overthrow of old families in Arola has brought many social problems. Like the closure of these family run factories and many other problems, if you want to solve them, I''m afraid it will take a long time. Of course, Xiaozhi can''t help with these things. Guzma needs to solve it himself. However, although there are many messy things, guzma obviously has fighting spirit and determination. He led the skeleton team to struggle for so many years, isn''t it for the moment when his ideal is realized?! After Ichiro Tanaka resigned as the president of the alliance, he can finally retire. After he retired, he returned to Meile Meile Island, built a cabin next to his master''s house, and went fishing with his teacher every day. Chapter 2350 As for his teacher, it was no one else. It was the old man who claimed to be a fishing expert they met last time at the lake overlord. The old man had two apprentices in all. The big apprentice is Ichiro Tanaka. The second apprentice, no one else, was Hara, the king of Meile island. Guzma is Hara''s Apprentice. These are secrets. After the league and the skeletons are over. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, grangio resigned from the skeleton team and left the skeleton team again. Originally, based on his life track, as long as he stays in the skeleton team, most of guzma will become the candidate to replace guzma as the president of Arola League after he retires. But it is clear that grangio wants to be the former more than the elf trainer and the League president. So he left the skeleton team and returned to the training home school, hoping to continue to study with Xiao Zhi. Although Xiao Zhi was a little surprised at grangio''s decision, he was actually very satisfied. To stay in the skeleton team, grangio''s future achievements will be a champion. May not even reach the championship level. Most of them may stop at the king level. Now, if he practices hard with himself, gragio will surely become a trainer master of Arola generation in the future! ¡­¡­ The cold rain continued to fall. In this torrential rain, a group of figures wrapped in ragged feather clothes bent down and moved forward hard. Some of them are on crutches, others are carrying packages. This group of people is a group of refugees. They are groanians. Georgia is a small country in Europe. The land area is only two or three hundred square kilometers. Because of the scourge of demons, they lost their homes and had to become refugees. In fact, they are lucky. In gronia, almost 80% of the people died at the hands of demons and became their rations. Human beings are too weak in front of demons. There is no resistance at all. Among these refugees, there is a thin boy of 12 or 13 years old, who is also moving forward with difficulty. His body was thin, his face was pale, and there was no trace of blood. The rain kept sliding down his cheeks. He seemed to fall down anytime and anywhere because he was too tired and weak. However, unlike the dull and godless eyes of other refugees, there is a ray of indifference in the eyes of the youth. This young man is no one else, but Xiao Zhi! This time, Xiao Zhi left pocket star again. Different from before, this time, the system suddenly gave Xiaozhi a warning. The fate of the universe is suddenly interrupted. There is an unprecedented crisis in the second universe. It is likely that the second universe will be destroyed because of this unknown crisis. The interruption of the long river of fate means that the universe has no future. Every universe is a god of creation and destruction. Creating God is responsible for creation, while destroying God is responsible for destruction. The so-called creation is the creation of life in the universe. The destruction of God is responsible for the end. This end does not mean the destruction of the universe. But to eliminate what is wrong and contrary to order. In other words, God of destruction is the guardian and executor of the universe. Different from the first universe. The second universe, all life, seems to be created by an incredible existence. Unfortunately, after the existence created the second universe, it made rules for the second universe, and then he fell into endless sleep. After the creator of the universe fell asleep, the second universe developed slowly by itself. After a long time of development, the second universe was not born with the destructive God who inherited the will of the universe. On the contrary, for some reason, there was a crisis that the whole universe would perish. Once the second universe is destroyed, the first universe will also be involved. Therefore, the system hopes that as the little wisdom of the destruction god of the first universe, it will go to the second universe for support. Let Xiaozhi find the root of the imminent demise of the second universe and eliminate the root of the imminent demise of the second universe. Let the fate of the second universe continue. "Damn it, let me save the second universe. What did I say? Because of the limitation of the law, all the forces are temporarily sealed, and I can only borrow the identity of a kid in this universe?!" In the crowd, little wisdom is struggling forward, and make complaints about it in the heart. Saving the second universe is already hard enough. Unexpectedly, he has no way to use his power for the time being. He needs the system to slowly neutralize the rules of the second universe in order to recover his power a little bit. This is very fucking, but there is no way to fuck again. Xiao Zhi has to be patient for the time being. This world is a world with gods. The gods are high and rule over everything. They have different gods. Aztec God system, Christ God system, dark god system, great Brahman God system, immortal and so on. Among these gods, the most famous is Olympus! Olympian God system is the orthodox God system of the universe. Also now, the highest god system that rules the whole universe. The master of Olympus is Zeus, the king of the gods! He rules all living things and all gods. The place where Xiaozhi is now, or the planet, is called the upper earth. According to legend, it is the heart of the earth created by Uranus, the grandfather of Zeus, the king of the gods. In this universe, although human beings are not the lowest creatures, they are almost the same. They are believers of the gods. The only purpose of their existence is to pray to the gods and provide the power of faith for the gods. In addition to human beings, there are many other races in the world. Like demons. According to the legend of demons, it was created by tifeng, the ancestor of demons. Typhon is a terrible evil god who competes for the throne with Zeus, the king of gods, in myths and legends. With his own strength, he beat all the gods of the Olympian God system and fled in confusion. Even Zeus, the king of God, was defeated by him after the war with him and took out his tendons. Almost became his prisoner. Finally, relying on strategy, Zeus overturned and defeated Typhon. However, the demons created by Tiffany are still a very common race in the universe. Demons are born with a strong body and amazing self-healing ability. A demon can easily kill a human army of thousands of people. According to legend, among human beings, only the guardian fighters who awaken the small universe, are recognized by the gods, and are given strength and battle clothes by the gods can defeat demons. Chapter 2351 In addition to these guardians, the most important thing to protect mankind is the gods that mankind believes in. There are many gods in this earthly world. Different regions and countries believe in different gods. The Nordic people believe in Odin and Celtic gods, the eastern ocean believes in gaotianyuan gods, the eastern earth believes in immortals, India believes in Brahma gods, South America believes in Aztec gods, and Egypt believes in Egyptian gods. Their regional names come from this. Among these numerous gods, the real supreme ruler and hostess of the upper earth is Athena, the goddess of Olympus and the God of war and wisdom. She is the supreme being who really rules the earth, and her divine domain is called the holy domain, which is in Athena, Greece. The guardian fighter of the goddess is called the saint fighter. However, Athena is only the nominal ruler of the upper earth. In fact, all gods covet the upper earth, and many evil gods come to the upper earth to spread their beliefs, or kill and plunder human souls. In short, it is generally in the upper earth, and the holy land occupies a dominant position, but they can''t do it alone. Moreover, all kinds of evil gods and demons are rampant, and human beings are completely living in deep water and heat. These are the information Xiao Zhi learned about the world for the time being. Of course, Xiao Zhi has some personal experience about how miserable the human beings on the earth are. His feet, struggling in the muddy water, had already been soaked against the current. And he was so weak that he would fall almost anywhere. If not supported by Xiaozhi''s own will and endured such pain, if you were a normal person, you would have fallen behind and died halfway. In fact, Xiao Zhi saw that there were not a few people who died along the way. After the man fell, he fell behind, and then fell alone in the rain and mud. There was no one to help them. The people in the team have long been numb to these. Even if they are not numb and occasionally have sad and sympathetic eyes in their eyes, they have no spare power to help others. All they can do is run away. Keep running away. If they stop, they will die. As for the destination, they don''t know where it is. They just don''t listen and run. At the beginning, someone in the team seemed to say that they would take them away from gronia to France, where there was the temple of Michael, one of the seven archangels of Christianity. The God fighters guarding the temple there can ensure their safety. It''s a pity that the person who said these words fell down tired and died on the way because of injury. Without a guide, the team is actually moving forward aimlessly. In fact, many people in the team know this. But no one said it. They just walk like this, with an ethereal hope. Or they are in fact desperate, but their fear of demons drives them to keep walking, unwilling to stay and become the food of demons. "No, if you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it." Among the crowd, although it was difficult to move forward, such an idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind. Because of the conflict of laws between different universes, and his own strength is too strong, the system can not be converted at once. Therefore, we can only seal Xiaozhi''s own strength temporarily, and then recover after slowly changing and adapting to the law. But judging from the speed of conversion, it''s a little too slow. After two days, Xiao Zhi can feel that his strength has almost recovered. At this speed, I''m afraid that when my strength recovers, the cauliflower will be cold. Without power, Xiao Zhi is just an ordinary person. At best, it''s just more fighting skills and knowledge than ordinary people. Thinking so, Xiao Zhi is ready to stop, have a rest, and then find a place to take shelter from the rain. But at this time, suddenly, with a burst of rapid noise, from behind the team, the water on the earth suddenly surged up, and then from the water, the mud expanded, and a huge strange snake rushed out of it! The strange snake rushed out and rushed directly up, swallowing the two people at the end of the team on the spot. The strange snake swallowed and ate the two men. Its body swung and chewed. Blood gushed out of its mouth and dyed the water on the ground red. "Strange... Monster!" "It''s the devil! The devil is catching up!" The huge strange snake appeared and the whole crowd fried the pot on the spot! The originally lifeless crowd seemed to be refreshed at once. They all shouted in horror and ran away frantically. Looking at the people who blew up, this strange snake was not satisfied after swallowing two people in one breath. Its body stands tall, cold and tyrannical. Its eyes, like the size of a copper bell, look down on the human beings below, "what a group of humble mole ants. As my uncle''s food, I still want to escape?!" With that said, the eyes of this strange snake showed a joking look. It seemed to look at a group of weak playthings. The look of this big snake fell into Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiaozhi''s heart rose to anger inexplicably. Now he really wanted to slap this strange snake into meat sauce. Unfortunately, today''s Xiaozhi is empty and has the intention to kill, but has no ability. "Damn it! There''s no way. Under such a situation, the level of force is too poor. Suddenly rush up, and there''s only a dead end under the crushing of absolute force." Such an idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s heart. Watching the monster tease and devour humans at will, Xiaozhi''s heart is full of anger. Now he can''t wait to rush up and fight with the monster, but reason makes him not do so. Although this body is dead, it has no effect on Xiaozhi''s noumenon. But the mission failed this time. And in terms of Xiaozhi''s original intention, he doesn''t want to die in vain, especially in the hands of this spicy chicken monster. This strange snake is about the same size as the big steel snake. As for the combat effectiveness, Xiao Zhi estimated that its body is completely flesh and blood, and its action is not particularly fast. Once it fights with the big steel snake, most adult big steel snakes can easily dry the goods to death. But now in this situation, this monster is really an enemy he can''t defeat at all. Chapter 2352 "Only for the time being can we escape first, avoid this for a while, and wait until our strength recovers a little. Then we won''t be as passive as we are now." The idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s heart. Then without hesitation, Xiao Zhi was ready to flee like others in the crowd. However, at this time, suddenly, Xiaozhi saw the enemy behind the crowd. A mother took a little girl and hurriedly ran for her life. But in the panic, the little girl fell into the muddy water. Then an incredible scene appeared. The mother who originally held the little girl showed a sad look after looking back at her child. Then she held another child in her hand, then cried and ran away without looking back. Only the little girl was left struggling and crying in the muddy water. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s feet seemed to be poured with cement. He could no longer move his steps. An indescribable sadness rose in his heart. He doesn''t blame the child''s mother. How desperate and helpless is it that makes a mother have to give up one of her children. And a hasty escape with another child?! At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s heart was full of anger! If it is a rational choice, Xiao Zhi should run away now. When his power is restored, he can change the world as he wants. But Xiaozhi doesn''t want to do that. Calm his heart, he doesn''t want to run away like a lost dog here. Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Then Xiao Zhi opened his eyes again. The majestic rain in the sky kept beating down, and the rain hit Xiao Zhi. It was cold. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Zhi''s eyes wandered around. Soon, he saw a spear thrown in the mud. This is the weapon that the refugees in the team carried when they fled. But now when the monster really caught up, they didn''t have the courage to fight the monster at all, so they threw down their weapons and ran away. Against the fleeing crowd, Xiao Zhi walked over and picked up the spear. This spear is made of wood, only the spear tip is made of iron. This is a very common weapon. But for today''s Xiaozhi, it''s better to have a weapon than to be unarmed. While Xiao Zhi paused for a while, the originally huge refugee crowd had scattered and fled, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled people thrown into the mud. Even so, they are struggling and crying, trying to continue to run for their lives. Unfortunately, behind them, the huge strange snake watched them struggle like a joke. "What a humble human being, Jie Jie, run away, or my uncle Kalim will swallow you all and turn you into food." The huge strange snake grinned grimly. It smiled so grimly, and then the huge snake tail pulled up from behind and directly patted a man who had fallen into the muddy water to death. Then the huge tail rolled and threw the man into its big mouth. Then it chewed, and blood splashed out from its teeth, which was very terrible. And while chewing, the big snake kept laughing ferociously, which seemed very proud. But laughing, laughing, it seemed to see something, and its laughter stopped suddenly. There was a trace of displeasure in its huge eyes the size of a copper bell. Because he saw that there was a thin human teenager who didn''t run away like others. In the face of its fear, there are people who dare to resist it?! Its cold and tyrannical eyes stared at the boy with a spear. His eyes were cold and frightening. Under its gaze, the boy didn''t seem to notice its gaze. The boy just came slowly, helped up a little girl who fell in the mud, and then continued to walk towards it until he came to its front. At this moment, the distance between the boy and it is less than three meters. "Humble human, do you want to challenge my uncle Kalim?" The strange snake stood up and said coldly to the boy standing in front of it. The young man''s body is very thin and weak, just like a firewood. However, he stood in front of the strange snake, and then slowly raised his head, revealing chilling eyes from the boy''s eyes. Looking at the boy''s deep and terrible eyes, inexplicably, the strange snake trembled, and there was an impulse in his heart to escape! But in the end, it suppressed this fear. Not only that, but an anger rose in its heart. It''s a demon! A mere human being makes it afraid?! What a shame! "Humble human beings!" The monster snake roared, and then its huge tail vibrated violently and roared directly at the boy, as if it wanted to beat the boy into meat sauce. However, at the moment when its tail hit it, it was incredible that the boy didn''t retreat but rushed directly towards it. Moreover, when its tail roared past, the boy suddenly slipped in the muddy water, avoided its attack and rushed directly in front of it. At the moment of rushing up, through inertia, the boy directly stabbed the belly of the strange snake with a spear. The spear pierced right into the belly of the strange snake. The spear tip actually pierced a hole in the body of the strange snake! Blood rushed out of it. Under the stimulation of pain, the strange snake screamed on the spot. Not only that, it seemed as if it was crazy. It shook its tail madly and hit the boy. He kept attacking with his tail, as if he wanted to smash the boy into meat sauce. However, to his disbelief, the boy grabbed the spear in his hand. He kept dodging, and unexpectedly hid all his attacks! It''s faster and stronger than teenagers. I don''t know how much. It is reasonable to say that once it passes by, it can directly smash the boy to death. But the young man seemed to be able to predict his actions. No matter how he attacked, the young man could hide. Not only that, after avoiding his attack, the young man also stabbed the strange snake in the soft part of its abdomen, stabbed it with a spear and blasted its body out of blood holes one by one. Yes, the strength and speed of Xiaozhi''s body are far less than that of this strange snake. However, his vision and combat experience are far from comparable to that of this strange snake. With Xiaozhi''s eyes, he has completely penetrated all the movements of this strange snake. So he was able to avoid the attack of the strange snake before it. Not only that, the parts of the strange snake attacked by Xiao Zhi are all the most vulnerable parts of his body. Chapter 2353 With Xiaozhi''s attack, it was only a few minutes. Between the mud and water, it was the belly of this strange snake, which had been poked countless blood holes by Xiaozhi. Blood and intestines gushed out of it. At this time, the strange snake was finally afraid! "You... Who the hell are you?!" The strange snake said in horror. It looked at Xiao Zhi. There was no previous tyranny and arrogance. For the words of the strange snake, Xiao Zhi just took the spear in his hand and looked at it coldly, "the man who killed you." With that, Xiaozhi rushed up again with a spear. Looking at the terrible Xiaozhi like killing God, the strange snake could no longer suppress its fear. It shouted in horror and turned and ran away. Looking at the escaping snake, Xiao Zhi''s hand holding the spear trembled, and he was finally relieved. In fact, don''t look at him playing with this strange snake between applause. In fact, although he can see through the action of the strange snake and avoid its attack in advance. But in fact, his body is too weak. And it''s too weak. These actions are completely supported and forcibly completed by his own will. The fatigue of this body has already reached its limit. Now, with the strange snake running away, Xiao Zhi sent it down in one breath and almost fainted on the spot. But he held on and didn''t faint. He just turned around and shouted to the refugees who had fallen into the mud and looked silly not far away, "go! I can''t hold on." As Xiao Zhi said this, his body had collapsed in the muddy water. When Xiaozhi woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw a dark cave in Xiaozhi''s eyes. At the entrance of the cave, there seems to be a fire burning. The rain is still falling outside the cave. But it''s not that big anymore. It''s a light rain. After waking up, Xiao Zhi subconsciously looked around. The cave was full of refugees. They all sat against the wall, looking dull and desperate. However, when Xiaozhi woke up, there was a ray of hope in the faces of these refugees. "You''re awake!" A gentle voice sounded. Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhi subconsciously turned around and saw a girl''s face. The girl looks about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes looking at Xiao Zhi are full of admiration. "Big brother, thank you!" Not just her, soon, a little girl came up next to her and said gratefully to Xiao Zhi. This little girl is the one Xiao Zhi saved before. It was not just her. Soon, the refugees in the cave were gathered up. They looked at Xiao Zhi with concern. "Boy, are you okay?" An old man asked Xiaozhi with concern. "Nothing." Xiaozhi said, at this time, Xiaozhi can see clearly that the refugees in the cave are less than one tenth of the previous brigade. And these people are basically old, weak, sick and disabled. At this time, Xiaozhi of course realized that these people were probably the old, weak, sick and disabled abandoned by others when the demon attacked. "Where are the others?" Xiao Zhi hesitated and said. His words fell and the crowd was silent. Finally, around Xiao Zhi, the first girl smiled bitterly and said, "they all ran away. At that time, the situation was so chaotic that they all ran away, and there was only us left." "After you passed out, we took you and found the cave nearby." Said the girl. The girl said here, and Xiao Zhi nodded. The general situation is similar to what he imagined. With the girl''s words, all eyes showed despair. Obviously, the old, weak, sick and disabled who were abandoned by the big army don''t know what to do. Of course, Xiao Zhi sees their appearance in his eyes. After a little hesitation, Xiaozhi said, "don''t worry, I''ve recovered a lot now. If another demon catches up, I can beat it back." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the people in the cave finally showed some look in their desperate eyes. Their eyes to Xiao Zhi are full of dependence. For them, Xiaozhi is really their only hope now. He encouraged his morale a little with words, and then Xiaozhi continued, "do any of you know where we are now?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the people in the cave looked at each other, and finally shook their heads. Xiao Zhi smiled bitterly at their reaction. These people are honest farmers who have never left their homes before. The farthest place to go is to go to the town. This time, they followed the troops out and walked for a few days. They didn''t know where they came. "I think, I think we should get out of gronia." At this time, the girl around Xiaozhi said. "And we always go south. Molin is to the south of gronia. I think we should have reached the Molin border by now." "Maureen?" Hearing the place name, he hesitated for a moment. Xiaozhi asked, "can Maureen resist demons?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the girl shook her head with a bitter smile. "Maureen is about the same age as our gronia, so it should not be possible. Moreover, since there are demons in our gronia, I''m afraid Maureen will not be spared." The girl said so, and then she said, "if you want to resist demons, ordinary humans and armies are simply impossible. Unless they are the guardian fighters of the gods. They have the power of the small universe and can easily kill demons. Even higher demons are not their opponents." "If you are near here, there are only France, Ying country and other religious countries that are guarded by guard fighters." When the girl said this, she looked a little bitter. "Moreover, I heard that in religious countries such as France and Ying, they will only protect Christians. For those of us who do not believe in their God, they will not accept and protect us." The girl''s words fell, and even Xiao Zhi was stunned this time. Then he said subconsciously, "then why did everyone go to France at the beginning?" Facing Xiaozhi''s question, the girl smiled bitterly and finally replied, "Maybach is my uncle. He has been to France in business before, and he believes in God.". Chapter 2354 Maybach! This name has naturally been heard by Xiao Zhi in the past two days. Maybach told everyone that the man who sent the refugees to France?! Feelings let everyone go to France, just for himself. Unfortunately, as a result, he couldn''t even support halfway and fell down. Maybach has money and is usually treated with dignity. Where have you suffered this. The long journey and the rain directly killed him. It also completely ruined his abacus. He is a Christian. When he arrives in France, he can naturally be sheltered by the local church. And the others are miserable. But thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said, "well, can''t we believe in God?" Xiao Zhi''s words said that all the people in the cave turned pale on the spot in an instant! They looked at Xiao Zhi with fear in their eyes. They seemed to look at something very terrible one by one. Their eyes were like looking at the demons before. Seeing the change of their expression, Xiao Zhi also clicked in his heart. He didn''t understand. He was afraid that he was wrong. Many thoughts in his mind turned around. Xiao Zhi immediately smiled awkwardly and said, "make a joke, make a joke..." When Xiao Zhi said this, the girl in front of him stretched out her hand, put it in front of Xiao Zhi''s mouth and motioned him not to say any more. "We all believe in the goddess Athena. Don''t say any more about changing our faith or blasphemy. Otherwise, after death, our soul will inevitably fall into hell, or even be abandoned in bilangban, the yellow spring, and become a lonely ghost who can never reincarnate." The girl looked into Xiaozhi''s eyes and said, this time, she looked very serious. Looking at the girl, Xiao Zhi nodded. After Xiaozhi nodded, the girl smiled and said, "by the way, my name is violet. What''s your name?" In the face of the girl''s problem, Xiaozhi hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Yumu Yezhi." The girl didn''t care too much about Xiaozhi''s name, but then she couldn''t help saying, "can you use the small universe? Ordinary humans are not the opponent of demons at all. Only by understanding the existence of the small universe can you defeat demons." The girl''s words fell, and Xiaozhi said, "No. It''s just that I''ve learned the skills of fighting. In fact, that big snake is not as powerful as you think, but you''re frightened." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, the serious girl stuck out her tongue, "That demon is already very powerful. The demons who can speak are basically at least medium-level demons. Moreover, its size is so huge that its strength is absolutely not inferior to that of ordinary high-level demons. With human power, even trained elite soldiers probably need ten to fifteen people to deal with a lower level demon. And the premise is that all these ten or fifteen people must hold the mortal Faith, when fighting, tacit cooperation, no one is afraid to fight. " "If the opponent is an intermediate demon, it probably needs at least hundreds of troops to fight one after another without sacrifice. If it is like the previous demon, it is no longer an opponent that ordinary humans can defeat. Its strength, speed and even a random blow can kill a fully armed soldier. Armor is of no use in front of it." "You can defeat a demon with almost higher demon strength with your own strength. If you say this, I''m afraid no one dares to believe it, unless..." Violet said here, her words turning slightly. "Unless what?" Facing her words, Xiao Zhi was slightly stunned. Now, looking at this violet''s speech and behavior, Xiao Zhi is almost sure that her origin is definitely not simple. In the past two days, Xiao Zhi has been able to judge. The civilization of this upper boundary is probably at the level of the middle ages. No modern technology has been developed. Most people work in their own three-thirds of an acre. As for reading and learning and learning about anecdotes, only religious clergy and noble children have the opportunity. This violet must have been born a lot. At least they are aristocrats. On her body, although she was also wearing the same ragged clothes as the refugees around her, it can be seen from the skin exposed under the ragged clothes that her skin was snow-white. And her hands are also white. Some people only have white calluses, but only her hands are white. And Xiaozhi can see that her posture looks slim, but she is not weak. Instead, the limbs are very healthy and powerful. As for her appearance, she is very beautiful, with long blond hair and a simple ponytail. Very temperament. She has practiced fencing, learned and reasonable, and noble temperament. All these add up to prove that her background is at least a young lady of a great noble family. It''s just not clear how this noble lady got into the refugee pile. In the past two days, Xiao Zhi listened to the occasional complaints of refugees in the refugee pile. It seems that when the demon cholera broke out in the country, the royal family and nobles in Georgia gave up resistance and fled at the first time. It was precisely because the royal family and nobles had no resistance at all that led to the fall of gronia and completely became a pigsty ravaged by demons. Hundreds of thousands of groanians were reduced to the blood food of demons. "Unless you are about to understand the small universe!" The girl looked at Xiao Zhi and said. Her eyes were very positive. In the face of the girl''s eyes and words, Xiao Zhi is a little confused. But then the girl continued, "you don''t know, it''s normal. But I heard from the court... My teacher said that long, long ago, mankind was not such a weak race as it is now." Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Zhi''s eyes became a little strange. Court... Is the noble lady in front of you actually related to the royal family of gronia, and may even be a fucking princess?! However, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care much about the identity of the girl. Even if she is really a princess, it doesn''t matter in front of Xiaozhi. He''s a God, a god of destruction! In contrast, Xiao Zhi now cares about the girl''s words. "Humans used to be powerful?" Xiao Zhi said along with the girl''s words. "Yes." Violet nodded. "My teacher said that human beings in our world have actually experienced three stages.". Chapter 2355 "The first is the golden human period. It is said that the human beings in this period are the race second only to the gods in the whole universe. Human children can have a small universe with the seventh sense when they are born. And the heroes in human beings can be comparable to the gods. But because of human disobedience to the gods, the gods punished human beings, knocked down human rank, and turned golden human beings into silver human beings." "The human race in the silver human era is still strong. Heroes among humans can still compete with gods. Basically, no other race is the opponent of humans. Because humans still do not worship gods, the gods once again lowered divine punishment, knocked down human rank and demoted the human race into bronze humans." "In the bronze age, mankind no longer had the power to challenge the gods. Even among many races, the human race could not take the lead. However, even so, with its own wisdom, courage and unity, mankind still beat other races and couldn''t raise its head at all. But this practice angered the gods again, so the gods lowered their punishment again. After being knocked down by the gods this time, mankind was defeated Came to the era of black iron man. That''s our time. " "Today''s human beings are very weak. Most people, poor for their whole life, can no longer understand the small universe. Only a few individual talents can get lucky to understand the small universe. Or guardian fighters who believe in the gods can understand the small universe." At this point, the girl''s words gave a slight pause. She looked at Xiaozhi and said seriously, "I think you are this genius. Although you may not be aware of it, you feel that you are on the edge of understanding the small universe, so you can exert such strength at a critical juncture and even defeat the higher demons." "Yes... Is that so?" Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly, "maybe." That''s all he can say about violet''s brain tonic. What a small universe, Xiaozhi just defeated the enemy by relying on his rich combat experience and accurate vision. This is also the reason that the demon is too spicy chicken. If it''s faster, it''s smarter. Xiao Zhi may not be his opponent. Even if you can predict the opponent''s attack in advance, if the opponent''s speed is faster than your reaction, everything is still blind. "Now the whole of gronia has been occupied, and after the fall of gronia, most of the other countries around gronia have not been spared. Although the news has been spread and most of the holy land has been known, it will take some time to send Saint fighters from the holy land to come here." "In this period of time, our only hope is you. If you can really awaken the small universe, we may still have a chance to live." Violet said to Xiao Zhi. The girl''s words fell, and Xiaozhi was speechless for a moment. The little girl was so positive that she had this idea. Looking at Xiao Zhi, violet was a little worried. She quickly said, "don''t lose heart in yourself. Although there are few examples of awakening the small universe by relying on yourself, it''s not absolutely not. You are very talented. I believe you can understand the small universe. No, you must understand the small universe!" With that, the girl then explained, "we don''t have much food here. Even if we hide here and there are no demons, we probably can''t last long." "What''s more, demons have a very sensitive sense of smell. They can smell the smell left by their prey from miles away. And they are very vindictive. When you hurt that demon before, it probably won''t take too long, and he may come back for revenge! And at that time, it''s mostly with his companions!" Violet''s sentence fell, and even Xiao Zhi turned pale on the spot, "why didn''t you say it earlier?!" The little girl talked nonsense for a long time, but the most important thing was said now! Previously, Xiao Zhi tried his best to beat away a demon. If that demon brings his companions to seek revenge again, Xiao Zhi thinks to himself that even if he is powerful, in his current state, he is afraid there is only gafart. "I... I''m not talking about it." Violet was a little wronged. But soon, she looked at Xiaozhi and said, "so now our only vitality is that you find a way to understand the small universe! As long as you wake up to the small universe, even ten higher demons can''t be your opponent." "Most of the lower level demons can be killed by the lower level demons. In fact, most of the lower level demons need to be killed by the higher level demons. Although you can''t completely kill the lower level demons, you have to kill them everywhere." Said here, the girl looked at Xiaozhi and said seriously, "if you can really rely on your own strength to awaken the small universe, kill those demons and save gronia, at that time, it is uncertain that the holy land will take the initiative to recruit you as a saint fighter." In the face of the girl''s words, doubt appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Although Xiao Zhi didn''t say it, the meaning in his eyes was obvious. How do I feel you''re cheating me?! In the face of Xiaozhi''s expression, violet was obviously a little anxious, but in the end, it seemed that she had made some decision. She suddenly fell down, lay down in Xiaozhi''s ear and whispered, "I''m violet evgaden, the third princess of gronia! Please, as long as you can wake up the universe and save gronia, no matter what you want, I can promise you." Listening to the girl''s words and smelling the girl''s body fragrance, Xiaozhi''s face became more strange. Seeing that Xiaozhi didn''t answer, the girl lay on Xiaozhi and continued to whisper, "as long as you can save gronia, I can write a letter of recommendation for you to the Holy Land and let you become the alternate Saint fighter of the Holy Land..." But this time, before the girl finished her words, Xiao Zhi said again, "my eldest daughter, to be honest, I also want to awaken the universe, but the problem is, I don''t know how to awaken the universe." This sentence, Xiao Zhi is the truth. "This..." the girl was stunned when she faced Xiaozhi''s words, but soon she continued, "I can tell you all the secrets I know about the cultivation of the small universe! If you are really what the teacher said, there is no genius in mankind, then maybe you can really awaken the small universe!". Chapter 2356 "This can be." Xiao Zhi nodded. However, after nodding his head, he seemed to be subconsciously aware of something. Xiaozhi said again, "well, my eldest lady, can you get up from me first? Although you press on me, it doesn''t hurt much and it''s quite soft. But I''m embarrassed to be watched by so many people. " Xiao Zhi''s words fell, as if she was aware of something. Violet blushed and she quickly got up from the ground. After getting up from Xiaozhi, violet then said, "I will tell you the secret of the small universe. But my teacher said that Athena, the goddess, once gave an oracle. The cultivation mystery of the small universe must not be spread at will. However, you are also a believer of the goddess, so I tell you, it doesn''t matter, but you promise me that you can''t tell others. Moreover, when this time is over, you must go to the Holy Land and become a candidate Saint fighter in the holy land." Violet said to Xiao Zhi. Hearing what violet said, Xiao Zhi hesitated and nodded. "It is also because the holy land is worried that once the cultivation mystery of the small universe is spread, people with ulterior motives will wake up and the small universe will bring a lot of disasters. After all, among the saint fighters, even the lowest Saint fighters have the power to tear the earth and split the sky." Said violet. "Tear the earth and split the sky?" Xiao Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly. If he did his best, he could easily destroy a planet. Even if a planet destroys a galaxy, Xiaozhi can easily do it. Of course, this has to be the case when his own strength is still there. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, violet said definitely, "of course. If the saint fighter doesn''t have such power, how to protect the earth." With that, violet said, "I''ll say it. You''re very careful." With that, violet explained, "the power of the small universe is the power of man himself. In fact, there is a small universe in everyone''s body that can echo the universe. And awakening the small universe is to dig out the power of the universe in people''s body." "Everything in this world has a small universe. The battle method of the saint fighter is to use the power of the small universe to destroy the most basic atoms that make up matter." "The origin of the universe is born from the big bang. In addition, all planets, stars and nebulae are also born from the explosion. As long as the power of the small universe bursts, it can produce incredible power..." Violet is beside Xiao Zhi and keeps talking. After she had been talking for a long time and her voice was hoarse, she finally stopped and said to Xiao Zhi, "do you understand?" In the face of violet''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t answer. He just thought for a moment, and then said, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and violet fainted on the spot. "When is it? You still want to eat! When the devil comes back for revenge, we will all die! The only person we can rely on now is you! Only you! So please be serious!" Violet seems to be a little annoyed by Xiao Zhi. But for violet''s appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed and said helplessly, "I''m really hungry now. If I''m hungry, even if I''ve understood the small universe, I can''t play it at all." In the face of Xiao Zhi''s sentence, violet was speechless. However, at this time, other refugees in the cave looked at each other, but someone still brought their own food. "Boy, that''s all I have left." An old man came trembling, holding a rough ball of rice bran in his dry hand. In addition to the old man, others also brought their own food. Looking at the food they brought, Xiao Zhi sighed secretly, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "thank you. Thank you." With that, Xiao Zhi was no longer polite. He took the food and ate it. All the food was awful, but Xiao Zhi tried his best to eat it. He needs to fill his stomach. Only by filling his stomach can he bring physical strength to this man. Only with sufficient physical strength can he fight. After filling his stomach with seven or eight points, Xiao Zhi didn''t eat any more. He sat cross legged on the ground, then closed his eyes and seemed to meditate. But soon, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes again. The situation is really a little bad. This time, the system analyzes the rules and the speed of converting power is too slow. After two or three days, Xiao Zhi only recovered a trace of strength. The slightest force is so weak that you don''t have to calculate it. "In a short time, we can''t count on the system. We have to find a way to start from the small universe." In Xiaozhi''s heart, he thought so. Xiao Zhi has heard the power of the small universe and the secret cultivation method from violet. And he probably knows what the rules of power in the world are all about. The so-called power of the small universe cannot be the life potential inside the human body. It is the aggregation of essence, Qi and God. The world believes that everything has a small universe. In fact, in Xiaozhi''s view, the so-called small universe is actually life potential. Everything, everything is alive. There are human beings, animals, plants, mountains, rivers, lakes, streams and clouds. It''s just that different forms of life are different. From a scientific point of view, it is the energy of motion. An atom is the smallest unit of ordinary matter. The energy of this movement comes from the polymerization and splitting of atoms. Xiao Zhi has understood these things, but the real difficulty is. How to discover and use this power in your body. Fortunately, Xiaozhi is not Xiaobai. Although he has not practiced the small universe. But chakra, Qi and other things have been cultivated. The so-called one law leads to ten thousand laws. After combining the experience of these practices with the small universe, Xiao Zhi probably found out what it was like to practice in the small universe. Close your eyes, Xiao Zhi sat cross legged and meditated. Watching Xiaozhi fall into a state of meditation, violet, although a little anxious, dared not disturb Xiaozhi again. As for others, it is even more so. They can only look at Xiaozhi and wait for Xiaozhi to wake up. Chapter 2357 Violet evgaden. The third daughter of the kingdom of gronia. He is the second in line successor to Georgia. In front of her, the first in line successor is his brother Reinhart evgaden. But Reinhardt was a playboy, obsessed with music, dance and art, and had no interest in running the country. Because of such brothers, in fact, violet was raised as a crown prince since childhood. If there is no accident, probably after the death of the old king, she will inherit her father''s throne and be crowned the new queen of gronia. Unfortunately, all this was disrupted by the sudden outbreak of demon catastrophe. When the demons broke out, violet''s father and the nobles of gronia all took people away at the first time because they were greedy for life and afraid of death. Violet should have left with her father. But her stubborn character refused to escape. She made up her mind to lead the Royal Knights to kill those demons. However, Wang NV''s ideal is very beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. The Royal Knights she led, as well as some other knights put together by nobles, fought against the demons, but as a result, in front of the powerful demons, grunia''s troops were defeated miserably. Therefore, among many refugees, the royal family and nobles in Georgia did not resist at all and only ran for their own lives, which led to the rampant demons. In fact, it is not all like this. The royal family and nobles of Georgia have resisted. At least under the leadership of violet, after fighting, the devil is stronger than human beings. I don''t know how much. In front of demons, human beings are as weak as chickens. In the battle, mankind was completely caught in the situation of being slaughtered upside down. Even a fully armed elite knight could not support three moves in front of a subordinate demon, so he was torn to pieces and became the blood food of the demon. Demons look different. Some are human, some are like spiders, some are like strange snakes, or all kinds of beasts. Some are half human and half animal. But their common characteristics are amazing strength, agile movement, extremely sharp teeth and claws, and can clean and tear up steel armor. Moreover, they are tyrannical, like to kill humans, and then swallow humans as blood. The knights were defeated miserably. Violet was already discouraged and ready to live and die with the Knights. But in the end, it was the knights who stunned her and entrusted her to old Maybach. Old Maybach, who hoped to be a businessman, took violet to France. The reason why this group of refugees were able to escape from gronia was that the remaining residual Knights fought hard to stop the demons and win opportunities for the refugees to escape. After being knocked unconscious, violet woke up and knew everything, but all she could do was escape with the refugees. But at this moment, she has new hope. Different from ordinary people, when she saw Xiaozhi beat the strange snake, she knew how terrible Xiaozhi''s strength was! The Royal Knights were defeated only because they encountered three high demons. But Xiao Zhi was able to defeat the seriously injured snake with his own strength! At that time, violet''s heart really thought of what her court lecturer said. Although mankind is sealed by you. From the rank of golden man, second only to the gods, he was knocked down into black iron man. But even so, there will still be individual geniuses among mankind who can rely on their own strength to awaken the small universe and show the glory and power of human ancestors. In violet''s opinion, Xiao Zhi is such a genius. The appearance of Xiaozhi made her seize a hope. A hope that can reverse the situation, eliminate demons and save gronia. Sitting cross legged in the cave, Xiao Zhiming thought. During Xiaozhi''s meditation, the refugees in the cave were waiting quietly. They looked at Xiaozhi and waited for Xiaozhi to wake up. For them, now all they can do is this one thing. In the cave, there are less than 200 refugees left. Most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled, and the food they carry is either lost on the way or eaten up. It can be said that they are now out of ammunition and food. All hope is on Xiaozhi. Time goes by little. After Xiaozhi fell into meditation, he seemed to sleep so thoroughly that there was no more movement. And in the waiting of the crowd, finally the thing they were afraid of came. The demon who was wounded by Xiaozhi and fled in a hurry has come back for revenge! The light rain was falling, and the people in the cave endured hunger. The sky outside slowly darkened, and at this time, I don''t know who found it first in the cave. They saw that a ferocious demon about the size of a halfman appeared about 100 meters away from the cave. It stood under a big tree, dark all over, but its eyes were blood red. Squatting on the ground, he straightened up and looked at the refugees in the cave. His eyes were full of tyranny and greed. It opened its mouth and the pattering rain hit it. It seemed that it didn''t care at all. From its mouth full of tusks, white Qi constantly came out. Saliva drips down its tusks. This is an inferior demon. As the refugees in the cave agitated, violet recognized the rank of this guy as soon as she noticed it. There are two aspects to judge the rank of Demons: one is their body shape, and the other is their wisdom. The bigger, the stronger, and the higher the intelligence, the higher the rank of the demon. However, even if it is just a lower level demon, if it rushes over and uses the fighting power of these refugees in the cave, it is definitely a wolf into the sheep. I''m afraid it won''t take too long. Everyone in the cave will have to die in the hands of this lower level demon. And since the first demon appears, I''m afraid that in the back, in the misty rain and jungle, I don''t know how many demons are hidden. This demon is definitely just a bait to lead the array. But for a time, this subordinate demon didn''t seem to have a plan to attack directly. It just stood there and stared at the people in the cave. Soon after this demon appeared, the second and third demons appeared in about a quarter of an hour. Chapter 2358 Different from the previous one, the two demons that appeared later looked like jackals. But they are also black, bare and without any hair. And their eyes are as cruel and tyrannical as the previous demon. And behind these two monsters like jackals, their tails dragged on the ground like whips. There are many spikes on the tail. It looks so terrible. With the appearance of his companions, the previous demon finally began to act. It slowly approached the cave. Behind the three demons, further away, in the hazy misty rain, it seems that more demons can be seen. Among these demons, some are similar to humans and some are like insects, and the strange snake beaten back by Xiaozhi is impressively hidden in the misty rain and jungle. It looked at the people here in the cave from a distance, and its greedy and tyrannical eyes were full of hate. Obviously, as violet said, this demon came back with his companion for revenge. Watching those demons appear, at this time, the refugees in the cave showed extremely frightened eyes, and their bodies trembled. They held each other, trembling, and murmuring in their mouths, as if praying to the gods. At this time, it seems that all they can do is pray to the gods. Violet also bit her teeth. She looked at the demons. The flickering bonfire at the mouth of the cave reflected her face, which was full of anger and powerlessness. She wanted to fight, but she also knew that with her ability, she was afraid that even a subordinate demon could not fight at all. Rushing up blindly will only be the rations for demons. Thinking so, violet couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhi. Her expression was full of anxiety. "Yumu Yezhi, why haven''t you woken up yet!" Violet held her fist and murmured in a low voice. Her words fell, as if she really heard violet''s words, and Xiaozhi suddenly opened her eyes. "Wake up." After opening his eyes, Xiao Zhi said for the first time. "You finally wake up!" Watching Xiao Zhi wake up, violet was delighted, "have you awakened the universe yet?" She hurriedly asked Xiaozhi. "I don''t know." Xiao Zhi said uncertainly, "well, since we have reached this stage, we have to try our best." Xiao Zhi said so, looking at the demons that had been surrounded outside the cave, he seemed to say casually. As he spoke, Xiao Zhi stood up from the ground. When Xiaozhi stood up, the refugees in the cave quickly handed Xiaozhi weapons. But for the weapons handed over by the refugees, Xiao Zhi waved, "No. these monsters are rough and thick. With these weapons, they can do limited damage to them." With that, Xiao Zhi has squeezed his fist, and then calmly walked out of the cave. Outside the cave, there was a light rain. The misty rain hit Xiao Zhi''s face, giving him a trace of cold feeling. As Xiao Zhi came out, at this time, the demon surrounded by him had come to the cave, about 20 meters away. They stare at Xiao Zhi and stare covetously. Looking at them, it seems that they are ready to rush up anytime and anywhere. But they did not act rashly, but stared at Xiao Zhi, as if waiting for something. Finally, in the stalemate, soon, ferocious figures came out from the misty and rainy jungle. One, two, five, a total of eleven demons appeared! These demons are big and small, but their appearance is incomparably ugly. The whole body exudes a disgusting smell of tyranny. Among these demons, there are two leading demons. One is three meters tall and looks like a human. But sharp teeth, ugly and ferocious. The other one is the strange snake that was beaten back by Xiaozhi before. "Human...!" The strange snake approached from behind. It looked at Xiao Zhi, and its voice was full of hate. It''s incredible that in one day, the blood holes in the belly of this strange snake that were stabbed by Xiao Zhi have disappeared. Obviously, these demons have quite amazing recovery ability. It''s different from being beaten back by Xiaozhi before. This time with his companions, the strange snake apparently resumed its arrogant posture. "Hum." Looking at the appearance of these demons, Xiao Zhi stood there at will, just a slight cold hum. Then he looked at these demons. Xiaozhi just said calmly, "if you run away now, maybe a few individuals have a chance to survive." "Don''t be too proud! Humans!!" However, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the strange snake roared. Its expression was full of incomparable tyranny and madness! "You human beings are only worthy of our food! How dare you be so arrogant! I''ll tear you to pieces!" When the snake roared, all the other demons roared. They looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes, full of tyranny and killing intention. The roar and roar trembled and made people tremble. With the roar of these demons, all the refugees in the cave trembled with fear, and some timid people almost peed. Even violet''s face changed dramatically. However, in the face of their deterrence, Xiao Zhi did not have the slightest fear, but had a touch of ridicule on his face. He reached out and hooked at the demons. Looking at Xiaozhi''s action, these demons were furious in an instant. "Kill it!" Among these demons, the other human demon, who was led by him, shouted directly. His words fell, and he was the first one to rush up to Xiao Zhi. Under its command, almost all the remaining demons attacked Xiaozhi. At this moment, all the demons rushed up and seemed to want to tear Xiaozhi to pieces on the spot. However, in the face of the attack of these demons, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "you asked for it. Let''s try what I just realized, the power of the small universe in your world..." This sentence fell, and from Xiao Zhi''s body, something like true Qi and invisible flame burned up. This breath was burning and shrouded Xiao Zhi''s whole body. Set off Xiaozhi like a torch. Chapter 2359 Then, under the package of this breath, Xiao Zhi''s feet made a little effort, and the stones on the ground broke, and his figure had disappeared in an instant! "Disappeared?!" Watching the disappearing figure disappear, the demons who rushed up were stunned. But the next moment, the disappeared Xiaozhi has appeared in front of the human demon headed by him. Then without the slightest hesitation, Xiaozhi punched out. With Xiaozhi''s fist bombardment, a terrible fist burst out, hit the body of this high demon in an instant, and then burst into pieces through it! Blood and broken meat splashed. Under the light of Xiaozhi''s fist, this high demon died without a place to bury before he could even cry. "Hehe, interesting. The power of this small universe is really a little interesting." Blow up a high demon with one punch, Xiao Zhi seems to say casually. At this time, it is completely different from Xiaozhi''s relaxed freehand brushwork. The demons surrounding him are almost scared and stupid. They looked at Xiao Zhi and looked full of unprecedented fear, especially the big snake, whose scales were going to stand up! It looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes, filled with the light of panic. Without the slightest hesitation, the snake turned and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, at this moment, where will Xiaozhi give it this opportunity. He didn''t catch up at all. He just punched in the air. The terrible fist light came out vertically and horizontally, whistling like a knife light. Shengsheng cut the big snake in two! Kill this big snake with one punch. For the remaining subordinate demons, Xiaozhi''s figure flickers. Basically, it is a child with one punch. It seems that in the blink of an eye, all these demons have been killed by Xiaozhi. The devil''s blood dyed the earth red. Xiao Zhi stands in the Misty drizzle, which washes the blood stains and broken meat on his body. Stepping on the devil''s meat, Xiao Zhi moved his shoulder and looked back at the people in the cave. At this time, all the people in the cave were dumbfounded! I''m your uncle! Eleven monsters. It seems that in one or two breathing Kung Fu, Xiao Zhi killed all of them! And it''s all the kind of broken meat! This scene almost made them look silly, so that they looked at Xiao Zhi blankly, as if they couldn''t believe it. This was what they saw with their own eyes. Among the refugees, violet''s expression was full of ecstasy! "Small universe! You really understand the small universe! As long as you understand the power of the small universe, demons and other things are not worth mentioning!" Violet''s expression was filled with incomparable excitement. With that, she ran out of the cave excitedly and rushed into the heavy rain. Then she hugged Xiao Zhi directly regardless of the blood and broken meat on Xiao Zhi''s body. "You''re amazing!" She was hugged by violet and looked at her excited almost uncontrollable appearance. There was some helplessness in Xiaozhi''s expression. You''re excited. Come up and hold me. Isn''t it the old saying that men and women don''t kiss each other?! However, it''s a good feeling to be held by a girl so excited. And I have to say, violet is still very beautiful. If the only fly in the ointment is that violet is flat chested! The chest is flat, almost like an iron plate. It''s reasonable to say that this little girl is Wang''s daughter. She should have good nutrition from childhood to adulthood. "Come on, come on, don''t get excited. You''re all dirty." Reached out and touched violet''s head. Xiao Zhi said. "Ha ha, I like it!" However, for Xiaozhi''s words, the little girl said so excitedly. With that, she hugged more tightly. For her actions, Xiao Zhi only said silently, "well, it''s up to you." Then he hesitated for a moment, and Xiaozhi said, "I''ve heard you before. The higher the level of life, the more he can understand the power of the small universe. Is there anyone among the demons who can understand the small universe?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet finally calmed her excitement a little. She let Xiaozhi go and nodded, "yes! But don''t worry, it''s rare. The demon race, the general subordinate individuals, has no name." "Just like the ones you just killed, they are only judged by the level of life level. They are lower level demons, intermediate level demons and higher level demons. But they have no name. Demons who can understand the small universe have moved away from such a low category. They will get names to prove their uniqueness!" "Any appearance of such a demon will bring terrible disaster. Whether it is the holy land or other temples, they will send their own guard fighters to solve it at the first time. Sometimes, depending on the situation, a small team of guard fighters will be sent!" "As far as the holy land is concerned, once the holy fighters of the team go out, there must be at least silver holy fighters to lead the team! In the holy land, the regular holy fighters are divided into three levels. Bronze holy fighters, silver holy fighters and gold holy fighters!" "The golden saint fighters, who are close to gods and unimaginable, can easily destroy a country. Generally speaking, the golden saint fighters will not go out. They all have their own missions. Their duty is to protect the peace of the earth and prevent the invasion of evil gods. The silver Saint fighters are the most common and strongest Guardian fighters on the earth." "However, it is still rare to see such demons that can be sent to the Holy Land and other shrines to kill. This time, the demons in gronia are just some higher demons. They don''t understand the demons of the small universe." Violet said, "by the way, now that you have awakened the universe, you must help me expel all the demons of gronia. In this way, I can restore the reputation of our evgaden royal family." The girl blushed and said to Xiao Zhi, but looking at her appearance, she was obviously very happy. However, when the girl said this, Xiao Zhi''s expression became extremely dignified. "What''s the matter with you?" It seems that she noticed the change of Xiaozhi''s expression, and the girl said with some doubt. When her words fell, Xiao Zhi reached out and touched her head. "It''s a little bad. I''m afraid we''ve got a ghost card.". Chapter 2360 In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet obviously still has some meaning that hasn''t reacted, but the next moment, Xiaozhi''s words say again, "it''s the smell of the small universe. Besides me, there''s a smell of the small universe nearby. And it deliberately hides itself, hides in the dark and is eyeing!" "The smell of this small universe hides tyranny, cruelty and evil. It makes me feel like those demons just now. So if I''m not wrong, this guy is afraid that he really understands the demons of the small universe." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, violet was already pale. "How could...!" "Don''t worry, even if you understand the demon of the small universe, it''s not necessarily my opponent." Xiao Zhi said so. However, this time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, but violet said anxiously, "no, you can''t win if you understand the existence of the small universe. Basically, you have to cultivate the profound meaning. In front of the profound meaning, you just understand the small universe!" "Profound meaning?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrow was slightly raised. "Is it the same thing as a stunt?" "Right! The profound meaning is to understand the existence of the small universe and combine the characteristics of its own small universe to perform unique skills. These unique skills are all very terrible. If there is no corresponding unique skills to compete with it, it is impossible to defeat the opponent!" "Really?" Xiao Zhi said so. "But up to now, there is no other way but to give it a go." With that said, Xiao Zhi said again to violet, "go back to the cave. I''ll lead it away and take it to fight elsewhere. The power of the small universe is too strong and too close will hurt you by mistake. If I win, I''ll come back to you. If I lose, I''ll try my best to help you lead it away and give you some time. Maybe you still have a chance to support the arrival of the saint." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, violet''s heart trembled. She looked at the thin young man in front of her. Finally, as if she couldn''t help it, she held Xiaozhi and kissed her on the face. "Be sure to come back!" She looked at Xiao Zhi and said with trembling. When she was suddenly kissed by a girl, little intelligence could not help but get a long face. But then he grinned, "don''t worry, this kiss is my profound meaning." With that, he reached out again and gently flicked violet. "All right, go back to the cave." Urged by Xiaozhi, the girl hurried back to the cave. After the girl ran back to the cave, Xiao Zhi turned around and went into the jungle. Slowly disappeared in the Misty drizzle. When Xiaozhi walks into the jungle, at this time, Xiaozhi can more clearly perceive that kind of invisible crisis. At this time, Xiao Zhi is almost sure that the enemy is lurking somewhere in the jungle and is watching him at the moment. However, the opponent''s breath is hidden a lot. Even Xiaozhi can''t clearly identify where the other party is hiding here at this moment. But Xiao Zhi can be sure that at this moment, the other party must be waiting for the right opportunity, and then sneak into himself at the time of death, hoping to succeed. "Hum." With a cold hum, Xiao Zhi walked slowly in the jungle. His eyes were calm and seemed to look at each corner of the jungle at will. The other party was very patient. When Xiaozhi walked slowly, the demon always forbeared. In this regard, Xiaozhi can only wait slowly. In a circle, Xiao Zhi seems to be walking faster and faster, indicating that his patience seems to be slowly running out. But in fact, on the surface, he looks more and more impatient, but secretly, Xiaozhi''s vigilance is higher and higher. Finally, just as Xiaozhi walked through a big tree, the crisis from the bottom of his heart suddenly climbed to the extreme. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiaozhi turned and punched! A terrible flash of fist light seemed to collide with something sharp. This sharp thing is very hard and sharp. Xiao Zhi is sure that even the steel plate will be pierced by this sharp thing. But now, his fist is wrapped with the smell of the small universe, which has been strengthened by the small universe. The fist collided with this sharp thing, and the terrible force burst out. Xiaozhi couldn''t help but step back. The enemy was also repulsed by Xiaozhi''s fist. At this moment, Xiaozhi finally saw the enemy. This is a human demon with scales all over his body. Its eyes are ferocious and tyrannical, but full of cunning. Behind it, there is a long tail with a sharp thorn at the tip. Obviously, it was this sharp thorn that attacked Xiao Zhi just now. Its goal is very simple, which is Xiaozhi''s neck. Unfortunately, it was blocked by Xiaozhi''s direct punch. The demon was hit by Xiaozhi''s fist and flew out. His body hit the big tree and broke the big tree. But it fell to the ground and soon stood up again. It can be seen that under this punch, it was not hurt. This demon also understands the power of the small universe, and its body is also protected by the smell of the small universe. The sneak attack was missed. This demon looked at Xiao Zhi with vigilance. Its cold eyes made people have the illusion of panic. Then in Xiaozhi''s shocked eyes, his figure disappeared from the original place. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly, "mimesis? Or invisibility? Or is this its essence?" But no matter what kind, in this jungle environment, this guy can actually use such tricks, which is really a headache! This means that Xiaozhi almost faces its sneak attack anytime and anywhere, and if he wants to defeat it, he can only attack at the moment. Facing the disappearing demon, Xiao Zhi stood in place, held his fist, and then closed his eyes. Yes, I closed my eyes. Since in such a situation, the naked eye can''t catch the other party, it''s better to simply close your eyes and try your best to perceive the enemy with your intuition! After closing his eyes, Xiao Zhi''s face seemed to be dark and could not see anything, but his mind seemed to extend infinitely at this moment. Everything around is like a placid water surface. However, suddenly, there was a ripple in the water. Without hesitation, Xiao Zhi punched out in this direction. Chapter 2361 The fist was hard fought with the demon who launched the attack again. Xiaozhi collided with the fist of the demon, and the two sides seemed to be equal again. But this time, the strength of the counter shock came up. Xiao Zhi made a slight force on his feet and directly unloaded the strength. Then he changed his elbow and attacked directly with an elbow, hitting the demon''s chest! With this blow, the chest of this demon was collapsed on the spot. With a successful blow, Xiaozhi did not stop. As the saying goes, kill him while he is ill! A successful move, like a storm, Xiaozhi madly attacked this demon. Xiaozhi has no profound meaning, but in Xiaozhi''s opinion, a simple fist is enough to kill the enemy. One punch after another, Xiao Zhi''s fist kept hitting the enemy until he broke the bones of the demon, fell to the ground and was dying. Defeated his opponent, Xiao Zhi stepped on the chest of the demon, "you lost." Xiao Zhi said coldly to the demon. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the demon who was trampled by Xiaozhi struggled, but it could not even raise its hand. One of its eyes had been broken, and only one of its eyes looked at Xiaozhi angrily. Then its mouth murmured, "you... So... You won... I have... Let them... Kill your companions... Ha ha..." the demon smiled grimly, The sad look seemed to be full of pride. Looking at its appearance, Xiaozhi''s face changed sharply on the spot without any hesitation. Xiaozhi stepped down on its head and burst its head on the spot. After killing the demon, Xiao Zhi rushed back towards the cave. When Xiaozhi hurried back to the front of the cave, the picture of violet being torn up and eaten by the demon did not appear in her mind. On the contrary, outside the cave, in addition to the corpses of the demons killed by Xiao Zhi, there are seven or eight more corpses of demons. And different from Xiaozhi''s killing, the corpses of these demons are all with a small blood hole in the center of the eyebrow. It is obvious that the center of the eyebrow was penetrated and died. In front of the cave, a dark green short hair and a burly figure stood there. On his body, he was wearing a very simple coarse cloth clothes, and on his back was a large box wrapped in rags. Watching Xiaozhi rush out of the jungle, this figure also looked at Xiaozhi for the first time. The eyes of the two people were opposite. Looking at this burly figure, even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shaking his heart. The man stood upright. Although his clothes were simple, he felt like a tough and indestructible mountain! Compared with Xiao Zhi, when this person saw Xiao Zhi, his eyes also showed a strange look. The two looked at each other like this. At this time, the two seemed to speak at the same time, "who are you?" This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi snorted coldly, "yumuye Zhi, the refugee of gronia. What about you?" "Refugees?" The burly young man mumbled and chewed the words of Xiao Zhi, and then he said, "Elias, the holy fighter of the holy land." Holy fighter of the Holy Land! Hearing this sentence, Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed a clear look. Sure enough, he will be a saint fighter in the holy land. It is easy to kill these demons, and all of them are killed with one blow through the center of the eyebrow. This strength alone means that this person must be an expert who understands the small universe. The master who understands the small universe will appear here at this time, so most of them are reinforcements from the holy land. When Xiaozhi talks with the man who calls himself Elias, violet from the cave runs out quickly and kneels in front of Elias on one knee. "Violet evgaden, the third daughter of the kingdom of gronia, has seen the lion Gold Saint Elias!" Violet''s words fell, and the refugees in the cave were noisy. They hurried out and knelt in front of Elias like her. At this moment, Xiaozhi was also shocked. It''s the golden saint?! Xiao Zhi remembers that violet just said that the golden saint is the highest and strongest of all the saints in the holy land. Has the power to approach the gods. Such existence generally has its own special mission and will not be dispatched easily, except under special circumstances. Now that this golden saint fighter appears here, it shows that the rampage of gronia demons this time is not simple. When Xiaozhi thinks so in her mind, violet, kneeling in front of Elias, turns her head and motions with her eyes towards Xiaozhi. Of course, Xiao Zhi understands what violet means. It''s just to let him salute Elias. However, Xiao Zhi will not do such a thing. What is his status now, the destroyer of the first universe! First, if the destructive God of the universe kneels down and salutes a mere mortal, he might as well commit suicide. Elias certainly saw violet''s appearance in his eyes, while Xiao Zhi also saw it in his eyes. "You killed all these demons?" Elias looked at Xiao Zhi and asked. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded. "You killed the one in the jungle. That demon should have understood the small universe. It''s amazing that you can kill it." Elias said this. He paused a little, and then said, "did you understand your little universe yourself?" "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded. After nodding, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "it seems that you don''t believe it, but to understand the small universe is really very simple for me." This sentence, Xiao Zhi seems to say very arrogant. But he did tell the truth. As the destroyer of the first universe, he is proficient in the existence of multiple power systems. Understanding the small universe is really very simple for Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi''s words fell down, but this time Elias showed a dumbfounded smile on his face. Then he said seriously, "he''s really a genius." This sentence fell, and then Elias opened his mouth and said, "so, would you like to join the Holy Land and become a holy fighter in the holy land?" Elias''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi pondered a little. Finally, he nodded. His mission to the second universe is to find the reason for the interruption of the fate of the second universe and save the second universe. Chapter 2362 It''s just that this task can''t be completed in a short time. Not to mention anything else, just now, Xiaozhi''s own strength has been sealed. In the absence of strength, let alone the reason for the interruption of the long river of fate, even if you know, there is no way to solve it. Therefore, the top priority is to find a way to improve your strength first. The holy land is the ruler of this earthly boundary. Since the system sends him here, it must mean the interruption of the long river of fate, which is related to the upper boundary of the earth. In that case, Xiao Zhi may get some clues when he approaches the holy land. Moreover, after joining the holy land, Xiao Zhi can get the systematic mystery of the cultivation of the small universe from the holy land. In this way, Xiaozhi is confident that with his own vision and experience, he will be able to improve his strength in a very short time. Looking at Xiao Zhi nodding, violet finally breathed a sigh of relief. She is really afraid of Xiaozhi''s refusal. After the arrival of Elias, there seemed to be no problem with the safety of the refugees. Because there was no food, Elias went out and killed some wild deer to feed the refugees. The flesh and blood of demons are poisonous. If you are a saint fighter, there is no problem eating the blood and flesh of demons. But if you are an ordinary person, eating the flesh and blood of demons is like killing yourself. After Elias brought back the wild deer he had hunted, the refugees began to pick up by themselves. At this time, sitting by the campfire in the cave, Elias also told Xiaozhi about the current situation of gronia. "Although I''m sorry to say so, I''m really late. Moreover, this demon disaster broke out too quickly. As the source of gronia, you are basically the only people left in the whole territory." Sitting by the fire, Elias said. Elias''s words fell, and violet trembled. Although she had been prepared, as crown prince of gronia, she couldn''t help crying. Hundreds of thousands of people in the whole territory of gronia have almost completely disappeared! Such news, however, makes people feel uncomfortable. Thus, Elias looked at violet. He hesitated and said, "when the demon disaster broke out, the evgaden royal family and great nobles who fled abroad have now been arrested by the holy land. The charges are abandoning the people, being greedy for life and fear of death, and blaspheming the duties of the king and nobles." "The punishment is that king olhart evgaden, the first Prince Reinhart evgaden and other great nobles betrayed and hanged. Their families were deprived of all titles and property and demoted as civilians." Elias''s words fell this time, and violet trembled and cried even more. Looking at violet''s appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed. He hugged violet, and the girl snuggled up in his arms and kept crying. As the leader and ruling class of the king and the country, he was the first to escape when the country was facing disaster. This kind of thing is really too much. Just hang evgaden royal family and other great nobles. It has to be said that the power of the holy land is too big, and the people in power of the holy land are too cruel. Looking at the weeping violet, Elias was obviously a little embarrassed, so he had to say again, "but not everyone in the evgaden royal family is greedy for life and fear of death. At least as far as I know, violet evgaden, the third daughter of the evgaden royal family, was brave and fearless, actively led the army to resist, fought bravely with demons and protected the people, which is very great." "So I have sent a letter to the holy land before. Although it is impossible to save olhart evgaden''s life, I have advised the holy land to be lenient to the remaining family members of evgaden''s royal family, and try to return part of their property to ensure their future life." Elias''s words fell, and violet, though still sobbing, said to Elias, "thank you, Lord Elias." When violet said this, the atmosphere was even more embarrassed. At this time, Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment. He said to Elias, "that, that, what, there are really only such a few people in gronia now." Xiao Zhi said this and motioned to the old, weak, sick and disabled refugees in the cave. It''s unbelievable that there are only two hundred people left in the population of hundreds of thousands. Elias nodded helplessly, "yes. I''m really sorry. Almost all the people of gronia have been destroyed. Although I came as fast as I could, there may be evil gods behind the evil disaster of gronia, so the situation is very serious." At this point, Elias gave a slight pause, "It''s not just gronia. In fact, countries like Maureen, sisilia and Moro near gronia have suffered serious demonic disasters, and their citizens have suffered heavy casualties. This time, the Holy Land sent seven Saint fighters. I''m one of them. In addition, there are two silver and four bronze. They all eliminate demons in countries like Maureen and sisilia, and I''m responsible for coming to solve them An evil god who has been raised and is entrenched in the King City of gronia. " Evil god! Hearing Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi can probably understand. With the participation of gods, it is not surprising that the demon disaster in gronia is so serious this time. "What will happen to the people of and lunia, or will they stay in grunia? If they alone, even if the Holy Land exterminates the demons, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to live on their own." Xiao Zhi said to Elias. Indeed, the rest of the cave are old, weak, sick and disabled. There are few young people at all. Just relying on their strength, even without demons, there is no way to live on their own. "There''s no way. After the demons are exterminated, they can only move them to other countries. As for gronia, they have to move residents from other places." Elias said. This time Elias''s words fell, and violet cried even more sadly. This means that Georgia is completely destroyed! Her father became the king of the fallen kingdom of gronia, and she was the princess of the fallen kingdom! These alone make people feel heavy. Chapter 2363 Subjugation, subjugation, when such things fall on you, it''s a little sad, especially as the princess of this country. The birth of evil gods can only say that gronia is a little unlucky. And even worse, the evgaden royal family in Georgia will bear the stigma of a sinner from then on. Thinking of these, looking at the weeping violet, Xiao Zhi really doesn''t know how to comfort her. Not only is Xiaozhi, Elias''s expression is obviously also a little embarrassed. "You can rest assured that although gronia is destroyed, the sanctuary will properly arrange you." Elias said, "Although your father and brother Reinhart were betrayed by Lord Saiqi and hanged because they fled before the battle, the rest of their families were not involved. Because of your brave battle, Lord Saiqi will certainly return part of your evgaden Royal property as appropriate. Although they may not be able to enjoy the dignity and glory of the royal family in the future, there must be no problem in living a normal and prosperous life." Then Elias hesitated, "and although you lost the battle of the Knights bravely to the devil, your bravery will not be buried. If you really want to, when the devil disaster is over, you can find a way to recruit refugees again, seek the help of other countries, and then apply to the holy land to rebuild gronia. This may not be impossible." When Elias said this, violet immediately raised her head. She looked at Elias with some disbelief. "Really?" "Of course it''s true." Elias nodded. In the face of Elias'' words, violet hesitated. Finally, she clenched her teeth, but shook her head, "we evgaden royal family are not qualified to rebuild gronia, and I want to revenge those demons! Lord Elias, I want to be a saint!" When violet''s words fell, Elias was stunned. Not only Elias, in fact, the little wisdom holding violet was stunned. Hearing what violet said, Elias hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s not such a simple thing to become a saint fighter. In addition to enough talent, we also need to practice hard to surpass ordinary people''s hard training and will, so as to break through ourselves and become a small universe." "Before cultivating into a small universe, you are not qualified to become a saint fighter. You can only become a saint fighter candidate. According to what I said, only one of the ten people who are qualified to be selected as a saint fighter candidate can practice into a small universe. The rest will be reduced to a Saint guard when the saint is confirmed that they do not have this talent." "Even if you have enough talent and qualification and enough efforts to make you practice and awaken the small universe, it may not mean that you can become a saint fighter." Elias said here, his eyes turned to the square box wrapped in cloth next to him, and then he continued, "as the princess of gronia, you should know that there are only eighty-eight Saint fighters in the holy land. What determines these eighty-eight places? Yes, it is the holy dress." "In the holy land, there are 88 holy garments, corresponding to 88 constellations in the sky. This is the seat of 88 holy fighters. Twelve golden holy fighters, twenty-four silver holy fighters, forty-eight bronze holy fighters, and the last four special holy fighters." "These 88 seats are the upper limit of Saint fighters in the holy land. If you want to become a saint fighter, you must get the holy clothes. But getting the holy clothes is not such a simple thing. Since ancient times, the holy clothes obtained by Saint fighters are basically determined by many factors." "There is the decision of the Holy Land and the will of the holy fighter. In addition, there is the choice of holy clothes. Only when the degree of fit between the alternate holy fighter and the corresponding holy clothes reaches a certain degree, and the Holy Land confirms that this person does have the qualification to become a holy fighter, will the holy clothes be given." With that, Elias reached out and stroked the big box next to him. "That''s how I got my Leo golden robe." "Generally speaking, there may be more than ten or even dozens of competitors for the same holy dress. That is to say, among the candidates of holy fighters who awakened the small universe, there is often one of dozens of people who can finally get the holy dress." "For ordinary people, this is really too difficult. And violet, you should know that the rules of the holy land are very strict. Once you have joined the Holy Land and practiced in the holy land, you are not allowed to leave the holy land at will unless approved by the Pope''s parents and children. Once you violate it, the holy land will immediately send holy fighters to punish it!" "The light punishment is to cut off the arm or take it back to the holy land to be imprisoned. The heavy punishment is often to go to the law on the spot." "I understand." Violet bit her lips and nodded. "But I''ve decided! Lord Elias, please promise me!" Said violet firmly, her expression full of determination. Looking at violet''s appearance, Elias obviously wanted to persuade her, but at this time, Xiaozhi said, "stop talking and promise her. Everyone''s path is his own choice. Since she wants to become a saint, give her a chance to struggle." "A person''s life is just a few decades. It''s really meaningless to leave his hometown, go to other countries, hide his name, live an ordinary and rich life, marry and have children. Instead, it''s better to follow his own heart and work hard. Even if he fails, he can''t get the holy clothes, but can only be banned from the Holy Land and become a pawn from now on. At least he has tried." Xiao Zhi said this, and then he asked Elias, "those alternate Saint fighters in the holy land who can''t get the holy clothes can only become the guardian of the holy land? There''s no other choice?" "There are two cases." Elias said. "Those who understand the small universe and those who do not understand the small universe." "If you understand the of the small universe, you can always have the status of alternate Saint fighter. Although there are few seats for Saint fighters in the holy land, Saint fighters have always been fighting to protect the earth and often need to fight with various enemies, so Saint fighters often sacrifice." "After the sacrifice of those saints, the holy land will try to reclaim their holy clothes, or recast the corresponding holy clothes.". Chapter 2364 "After those holy clothes are recycled or recast, they naturally need new masters. And the new masters are naturally selected from the candidates of Saint fighters." Elias said. Then he smiled bitterly, "here, I can tell you a very bad news. I don''t know whether you are lucky or not. The Jihad once every 200 years is about to come." "Hades, the king of the underworld who controls the fate of all life and death in the whole universe, will wake up from the deep sleep of the underworld, and then summon his underworld fighters to attack our upper world again." "Hades is the mortal enemy of our goddess Athena and all the saints in our holy land. Once Hades and his army of Hades are resurrected, it means that the holy land will launch an earth shaking battle of defeat and death with them! At that time, the saints in the holy land do not know how many people will die. At that time, the alternate saints will naturally have the opportunity to get the holy clothes." "It is precisely because Pluto is about to recover and the Jihad once every 200 years is coming. Recently, there are more demons, evil gods and other monsters all over the world." Elias said, looking a little dignified. But then he eased his tone a little, "As for the second possibility, there is no understanding of the small universe. The candidate of Saint fighter who does not understand the small universe will be recognized as unqualified by the holy land after reaching a certain number of years. Most of the unqualified people will enter the queue of Holy Land guards. While women, except a few who volunteer to become holy land guards, are more assigned to each palace of the Holy Land and serve as maid of each palace." "In the holy land, the most important are the twelve palaces of the zodiac of the twelve golden saints, the papal Hall of Pope sage, and the goddess Temple of the goddess Athena." There is really a big gap between the princess and the maid. And look at what Elias means. If violet insists on becoming a saint, she may end up as a maid. Only one of the ten Gladiator candidates has a chance to understand the small universe. With this one in ten probability, you can see how difficult it is to understand the small universe. However, after Elias''s words fell, Xiao Zhi said, "is there only the palace of gold saint fighters in the holy land? What about silver Saint fighters and bronze Saint fighters?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Elias smiled, "there is only the palace of the golden saint fighter, and the twelfth house of the zodiac is not a luxury palace for the golden saint fighter to enjoy. As a holy land serving the goddess, the twelfth house of the zodiac is very poor. The doctrine, extravagance and enjoyment of the holy land are strictly prohibited!" "Moreover, the zodiac itself is actually a part of the holy land boundary. The zodiac is the twelve nodes of the holy land boundary. It is used to block the enemy and protect the goddess Athena." "When an enemy attacks the holy land, the boundary of the Holy Land starts. If any enemy wants to break into the goddess temple, he must pass through the twelve palaces of the zodiac in turn. Only this way can he reach the goddess Temple of Athena, the highest place in the holy land. The twelve golden saints of the holy land will guard in their respective palaces and block the enemy." "As for silver saint and bronze saint, they are all assigned to each gold saint. That is, the corresponding twelve palaces." When Elias finished his words, Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "since it is so, why do you need a maid?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Elias''s answer is very simple, "the saint fighter needs to practice hard all the time, and there is no spare time to do some trivial chores. The maid is to help the saint fighter do some trivial things, such as cleaning and cleaning of various palaces, washing, cooking, shopping, etc." Elias said this, Xiao Zhi probably had a few in his mind. This is a hard servant at all. But at this time, looking at violet with a determined face, he stretched out his hand and put it on violet''s head, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the holy land, too. At that time, I''ll compete to be a golden saint, and then transfer you to me to be a chambermaid." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet, who was originally dignified, suddenly laughed, "what maid manager, who wants to be maid manager, I must become a saint fighter!" "Ha ha, it''s good to have this determination. As long as you have the determination, it''s still very simple to understand the small universe." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. When Xiaozhi comforted violet, Elias looked at Xiaozhi seriously and said, "Xiaozhi, your words are really likely to become a golden saint in the future." "Now in the holy land, five of the twelve seats of the golden saint have masters. First is my Leo golden saint, then is hasgart''s Taurus golden saint, Virgo golden saint of the Virgo Palace ashamida, Libra golden saint of the child tiger from Eastern earth, and Pisces golden saint lugnis." "But the remaining seven gold vests are Aries gold vests, cancer gold vests, Gemini gold vests, Aquarius gold vests, goat gold vests, Sagittarius gold vests, and Scorpio gold vests. I think you can really get one of them, Xiao Zhi." Then Elias smiled, "but getting the golden robe means that we must fight for the Holy Land and the earth. At that time, we may even have to sacrifice ourselves." "I would never and would not sacrifice myself." Xiaozhi said. "Really? But for these refugees, you forcibly awakened the small universe with your own will, and fought with so many demons with your own strength, especially one of them who awakened the small universe." "This kind of demon that awakens the small universe, unless it is a regular Saint fighter who gets the holy clothes, even the best of the alternate Saint fighters who are practicing in the holy land may not be able to ensure that you can defeat your opponent. If you can defeat him, you must have paid the will and faith of death. Only under such faith and will can you defeat an opponent far stronger than yourself." For Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi is noncommittal. From the perspective of the universe, that demon is really more powerful than him. Chapter 2365 But the most important thing is that Elias is out of sight. In the eyes of Elias, I''m afraid to regard him as a genius with fighting talent. The ability to win opponents much stronger than themselves depends on the will and belief of death. But in fact, is that demon really stronger than Xiaozhi? From the small universe, the little wisdom who has just awakened the small universe is naturally inferior to that demon. And Xiao Zhi didn''t even understand the profound meaning. But in fact, Xiaozhi''s manipulation of the power of the small universe has easily reached the realm of incomparable proficiency, and Xiaozhi''s combat experience and vision are more than 10000 times higher than that demon! The battle between Xiaozhi and that demon seemed breathtaking to Elias, but in Xiaozhi''s eyes, he just trampled on a squeaky mouse at will. But these words, of course, Xiaozhi will not explain to Elias. Of course, Xiao Zhi can see that Elias''s character is exactly that kind of just soldier. The ideal Savior. People who can sacrifice themselves anytime and anywhere for their own beliefs and protection of the weak. This kind of person is great and Xiaozhi admires him, but he will never do it himself. Within the scope of his ability, Xiaozhi will also help the weak. But he will not sacrifice himself for no reason. Only his relatives and the people he loves can sacrifice himself for it. "Violet, since you insist on becoming a saint, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll explain to Lord sage that you can be a saint''s candidate. And if you don''t mind, I''ll recommend a master to you. If he teaches you, you''ll be much more likely to become a saint." Elias said to violet. In the face of Elias''s words, violet looked a little surprised. It seemed that she knew something. Violet is the princess of gronia. Naturally, she knows a lot about the holy land. After all, Georgia itself is also one of the countries attached to the holy land. Although the holy land will not interfere in the internal affairs of various countries, in name, the entire upper earth boundary belongs to the rule of the holy land. The countries under the holy land are naturally responsible for the holy land. Therefore, all countries under the command of the holy land naturally have a certain understanding of the holy fighters of the holy land, especially the golden holy fighters. "Is it Lord hasgart?!" Violet couldn''t help but say. Facing violet''s words, Elias smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s hasgart. He is a very suitable person to be a teacher. If he is willing to accept you as a disciple, you should be able to learn a lot from him." "Besides, you should have practiced martial arts in the past?" Elias said. In the face of Elias''s words, violet nodded quickly. As the princess of gronia, she was destined to inherit the throne of gronia in the future. From a very young age, violet had special teachers to teach her internal affairs, management, literature, etiquette, astrology, geography, martial arts and so on. Violet''s eldest brother, Reinhart evgaden, is a singer who indulges in vocal music and enjoys pleasure. Originally, as the first in line successor, he should bear the responsibility of the crown prince. However, his character is so that everyone in the whole groanian royal family and nobles can see that he is useless. Therefore, the responsibility of inheriting the throne in the future naturally falls on violet. Above violet, there''s a sister. Moluchet evgaden. Although she is not as ignorant as the eldest son of the evgaden royal family, Reinhart, she is shy and timid by nature, so she is also not suitable to be crown prince. Only violet, although a daughter, was very brave and decisive since childhood. She was very independent when she was a child. And very mature and sensible. Therefore, many palace teachers are optimistic about her, and some great nobles in Georgia also support her. As a king, we should have both wisdom and courage and be able to combine literature and martial arts! This was when violet was a child, one of her palace teachers told her. It is precisely because of this mission that from childhood to adulthood, violet has never had the same time to play as other children. In addition to reading and studying every day, she contacts other martial arts and equestrian skills with the palace fencing teacher and the head of the Royal Knights. It can be said that violet had no childhood. "If you have a foundation in martial arts, it''s much easier to enter the holy land for cultivation. If you are an ordinary person without any foundation and want to start from scratch and practice in the holy land, it''s really a terrible thing. After all, the daily cultivation of alternate Saint fighters can''t be borne by people without enough physique and foundation." Elias said. "In fact, many people come to the holy land every day because they admire the Holy Land and holy fighters, hoping to become alternate holy fighters and stay in the holy land to practice. Some of these alternate holy fighters are really tired to death because they can''t bear the hard training." When he said this, Elias was very serious. There was no sense of joking. "I understand, Lord Elias." Violet nodded firmly. While the three were talking, the people in the cave cleaned the wild deer caught by Elias, and then began to barbecue on the fire. Soon, there was a very fragrant smell in the cave. After the venison was roasted, the barbecuer also took the roasted venison to Elias and Xiaozhi for the first time. After all, in their eyes, violet is the princess, Xiaozhi is the hero who saved them, and Elias is the golden saint fighter. Although Elias is easygoing and doesn''t have the slightest frame of the golden saint, in the eyes of ordinary people, the golden saint is almost equal to the close attendant of the gods. A great man. In the face of the barbecue sent by the refugees, Elias was also impolite. After saying thank you, he took the venison and ate it. Seeing that Elias ate so delicious, Xiao Zhi was not polite. He also tasted the roasted venison. The next moment, Xiaozhi couldn''t help frowning slightly. I have to say, it''s terrible. Because of the shortage of materials, there is not even the most basic salt on these barbecued venison. It''s almost fading out. After tasting it, he sighed secretly in his heart, and Xiaozhi continued to eat. Although, as a god of destruction, Xiao Zhi is well respected in his hometown, he has no problem with this hard life. Chapter 2366 To Xiaozhi''s surprise, violet. It is reasonable to say that she is a royal daughter born in the royal family of gronia. She should usually be treated with dignity, but at this time, she can eat such awful barbecue. Seems to understand Xiaozhi''s idea, violet said with a smile, "do you think I''m very bad, usually the kind of delicacies? In fact, our royal life is not as luxurious as you think." "In France, England and Germany, their royal life may be very luxurious. What to bathe with milk or eat steak fried from the tenderest calf. But it''s impossible in our Georgia." "Gronia is just a small country. We, the royal family of gronia, are actually equivalent to a small rural town owner. Moreover, we, the evgaden royal family, have ancestral teachings in all dynasties and must not be extravagant and licentious. Therefore, even if it is the life of the royal family, it is not what you think." "Of course, it''s not like this." With that said, violet took the barbecue in her hand and said, "in fact, for some time, I ate something like this every day. Sometimes, it''s worse than this." In the face of violet''s words, Xiao Zhi is a little confused. But at this time, before violet explained, Elias said, "it''s deliberately to make the heir of the royal family suffer. Let the king experience the life of civilians, let the heir of the royal family starve and freeze, and accept the baptism like a bitter monk before he is qualified to inherit the throne." "I see." Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully, "I didn''t expect that you evgaden royal family still have such a habit?" Xiao Zhi said to violet. If such a custom is maintained and the evgaden royal family can inherit it, it can be guaranteed that the heir of the royal family will not slowly degenerate and decay because of the luxury enjoyment. Among the ancestors of the evgaden royal family, there were some visionary people. But just as Xiao Zhi said this, Elias said again, "this is not only the custom of evgaden royal family, but also what all royal families belonging to countries under the holy domain need to do. This is stipulated by our holy domain Pope Saiqi." "What?!" Elias''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi widened his eyes, a little surprised. "Well, yes, it is said that this regulation was promulgated to all countries shortly after Lord Saiqi became the Pope of the holy land more than 200 years ago, so that kings and princes of all countries must experience the hard life of civilians. Only after these hard practices and experiences can they inherit the throne. Otherwise, they will not be recognized by the holy land." Violet said the same. "More than two hundred years ago? So the Pope has lived more than two hundred years?" Xiao Zhi was a little surprised. "Yes. Lord sage has lived for more than 200 years, and he is a survivor of the last jihad." Elias said so, and his expression was full of admiration. "It is said that more than 200 years ago, various countries on the earth fought and fought all year round. Even if the Holy Land intervened, they all worshipped Yin and Yang. The ruling classes and nobles of these countries were extravagant and licentious, regardless of the life or death of the people, resulting in the miserable life of the ordinary people." "At that time, there were refugees everywhere. Many children were left on the roadside and starved to death as soon as they were born. The lower level people in various countries lived worse than pigs and dogs. It is said that a golden saint of the previous generation even fell into darkness because he couldn''t stand to see such a thing. As a result, it brought great losses to the holy land." "After Lord sage became Pope, he strengthened the management of the holy land over the countries on the earth, and formulated many rules. Let all countries must abide by them, so that the earth can always maintain peace. Because of the intervention of the holy land, under the interference of the holy land, the royal families and nobles of many countries dare not fool around and bully the people." Elias said. In fact, Elias didn''t say these things very clearly. Although Xiaozhi has been willing to join the Holy Land and become an alternate saint, violet also hopes to become an alternate saint. But some mysteries, Elias, have not been completely said. You can''t fall into the golden record of the holy elites from the history of the holy elites. But the last generation of holy papacy. Is the predecessor of this generation of Pope sage! He is also Saiqi''s master! Pope etia! This pope, etiya, was a survivor of Jihad 500 years ago. As a golden saint and Pope. He has faith in kindness, fairness and so on. However, during the more than 200 years of ruling the Holy Land and the earth, etia saw too much misery and suffering in the world. As a pope, he often left the Holy Land and walked on earth. On earth, countries and those in power wage war against each other for their interests. Look at the rulers, luxurious enjoyment, bathing with milk and eating young beef. The poor refugees were crying, starved and frozen to death on the roadside, and they didn''t even have rags to cover their bodies. These circumstances made him sad and angry, and he couldn''t help doubting himself and the holy land. Is this earth and this world really worth his protection?! Or is it really meaningful to protect all this?! These thoughts finally plunged etia into darkness. He fell. When Pluto recovered more than 200 years ago, he took refuge in Hades. Because of the mutiny of Pope etiya, the holy land almost lost the Jihad more than 200 years ago. Fortunately, Athena, the goddess who came from that generation of reincarnation, was powerful and defeated Hades on her own. In addition, Saiqi, who was a golden saint at that time, and other Saint fighters fought to the death, was lucky to win the Jihad in the holy land, so that the earth and mankind could continue to survive. Otherwise, this earthly boundary has been swallowed up by the underworld and completely reduced to a country of death. This matter, as a party in those years, even Pope Saiqi, who is now high, is still cold when it rings. Therefore, after becoming the new pope, sage issued such an order more than 200 years ago. It has to be said that Saiqi''s efforts have indeed brought great influence to the upper boundary of the earth. Chapter 2367 Some of these things Elias saw from his holy clothes. Some are seen from the secret scriptures of the holy land. There are also some that Pope sage told him. Of course, no matter how he knows. For Xiaozhi and violet, Elias naturally won''t make it too clear. These things are actually scandals of the holy land. After filling his stomach, Xiaozhi was surprised that Elias deliberately began to explain the mystery of the small universe to him. For the small universe, in fact, Xiao Zhi has figured it out very deeply. After all, his own starting point is high. Although he has never been in contact with the small universe before, it is easy to understand the essence of the small universe with his destructive vision. However, some of the things Elias said can really brighten Xiaozhi''s eyes. "The upanishadism is the unique skill of the saint fighter to burn his own universe." Elias explained to Xiao Zhi, "generally speaking, it takes a long time to master this unique skill, even if you learn from others. If you create your own unique skill, it takes longer." "Among the holy clothes of the holy fighter, there is the profound meaning of the constellation that belongs to this constellation. After the holy fighter obtains the holy clothes, he can learn from the holy clothes. But now, I can teach you a very special profound meaning. This move is a unique skill of all golden holy fighters, speed of light fist." "Originally, this move needs to break through the small universe of the seventh sense. After opening the last sense, it can be displayed. The seventh sense is the sense of controlling time. After opening, the strength of the saint will change dramatically. And the seventh sense is also the threshold of the golden saint." "But now, I''ve simplified it. It''s a level that can be used even without the seventh sense universe. I''ll teach it to you." Elias said so, but he suddenly raised his hand and burst out a golden light from his fingertips. This golden light rushed towards Xiaozhi''s eyebrows in an instant. Looking at Elias''s hand, Xiaozhi looked slightly surprised. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it. However, the light was too fast. Almost before Elias raised his hand, the light had disappeared into the center of Xiaozhi''s eyebrows and disappeared. Let Xiaozhi have no time to avoid. At the moment when the light disappeared into Xiaozhi''s eyebrows, Xiaozhi clearly saw a lot of pictures in his mind. The movements of these pictures are all Ilias''s. I couldn''t help looking at these pictures, and then I couldn''t help but dance with my hands. With Xiaozhi''s action, from Xiaozhi''s body, the faint smell of the small universe rose, and then there were traces of twinkling stars behind Xiaozhi. The traces of these stars are connected and turned into the constellation of a lion! Leo''s constellation appears at this moment! Then a fist rushed out of Xiaozhi''s fist. The speed of this punch was amazing, and when Xiaozhi hit it, it seemed to turn out countless times. The terrible fist light was intertwined vertically and horizontally, and hit out towards the outside of the cave. In one breath, it tore a fist pit tens of meters long on the earth outside the cave. One move out. When he came back, Xiao Zhi was a little surprised. At this moment, involuntarily, Xiao Zhi has fallen into meditation. When Xiaozhi fell into meditation because of this move, Elias in the cave also showed an incredible look. He looked at Xiao Zhi with an amazing look. Genius! At this moment, as if he couldn''t help it, Elias blurted out. As a golden saint, he is often called a genius in the holy land. But at this moment, looking at Xiaozhi, Elias can be sure that the young man in front of him is indeed more talented than him! A senior saint of the holy land who is still above Pope sage said that Elias was the only genius in the Holy Land in a thousand years. However, in the eyes of Elias, his talent is too inferior to the wisdom in front of him. Just now, he just used the small universe to break into Xiaozhi''s mind and engrave it. So that he can be more convenient for learning and understanding. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi has completely understood this move at the moment of seeing these moves and feelings. And Elias can see that the profound meaning of this move displayed by Xiaozhi is very perfect. Whether it is the use of the small universe or the exertion of the profound meaning, even if it turns into him, it is absolutely impossible for the small universe with the same realm to exert such a perfect degree. From this point of view, Elias almost doubted whether the little wisdom in front of him was human. Or is it the reincarnation of a God?! At the thought of this, Elias also fell into meditation. "I see. The small universe can be so useful." From thinking, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say. Previously, Xiaozhi just regarded the universe as a kind of energy. Used to strengthen one''s own body or shield against attack. But now, with the instruction of Elias, Xiao Zhi understands a lot. "Use your own will to burn the small universe, and then cooperate with specific tricks to echo the stars in the sky and the power of the universe. You can use the unique skill with amazing power. It turns out that the profound meaning is such a thing." Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing and said, "no wonder that the holy warriors in the holy land need to match the holy clothes with the holy warriors. In fact, they don''t match the holy clothes. If they match the constellations corresponding to the holy clothes." "Only the compatible constellations can exert the power of the corresponding constellations." Xiao Zhi said definitely. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, Elias took a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes at Xiaozhi almost became a little strange. But he nodded. "Yes, that''s right." "In fact, as long as you understand the small universe, you can wear any holy dress, but because everyone has different degrees of fit with different constellations, there is a saying that holy clothes choose holy fighters, but in fact, it depends on the degree of fit between holy fighters and a certain constellation." Elias said. "I don''t know what constellation you have the best fit with, Xiao Zhi. If you''re lucky, you can get the holy coat soon after you join the holy land." Ilyazi said. Chapter 2368 He has a little doubt about Xiao Zhi''s talent. Elias is almost certain that Xiaozhi has the strength and potential to become a saint fighter immediately as long as he has the right holy clothes. "Really?! that''s great!" Violet said happily. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it, too." Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said. Looking at Xiao Zhi, at this time, Elias suddenly felt some happiness in his heart. Fortunately, when he came out this time, he was so lucky to meet a genius like Xiao Zhi! More than 200 years of jihad is coming. If nothing unexpected happens, it will be a huge test for the whole earth. At this time, he was allowed to discover such a genius. We can imagine what an amazing role Xiaozhi will play in the future Jihad! At this moment, Elias suddenly understood something. Fate! This is fate! Perhaps it is precisely because this upper earth is facing an unprecedented crisis that a genius like Xiao Zhi was born. And it was such a coincidence that he could foresee. At this moment, in the heart of Elias, he had made up his mind. We must take Xiaozhi back. After taking Xiaozhi back, we must report to Pope Saiqi and let the Holy Land focus on cultivating Xiaozhi. After the refugees had filled their stomachs, they disposed of the broken bones. At this time, it was completely dark. The people had to rest in the cave. At dawn the next day, three more figures came to the cave. These three figures are no one else, but the silver saint and bronze saint who came out to perform the task with Elias this time! "Meet Lord Elias! We have basically eradicated the demons in Maureen, sisilia and Moro, and the rest is white phosphorus. They are continuing to clean up. We come to support Lord Elias. Please give instructions!" A slim woman in silver armor and mask was half kneeling on the ground. Behind her were two young men carrying bronze boxes. They all looked very respectful to Elias. This is a natural thing. Elias is the golden saint of the holy land, second only to the existence of the holy Pope. The next saint was naturally respectful to him. "Well done, Mia." In the face of the three saints coming, Elias nodded. Then he turned around and looked at the refugees in the cave. Elias said again, "since you are here, I will go to the king''s capital to deal with the evil god. As for the refugees in the cave, you should protect them and take them away from gronia." Elias said. This time, he waited all night in the cave. The most important thing is to protect the refugees. Otherwise, he would have killed the king of gronia for the first time. Now that reinforcements arrived, he naturally asked them to protect the refugees and leave. "Lord Elias is going to deal with the evil god alone!" Mia, the silver Saint warrior headed by, was surprised. She subconsciously raised her head, "Lord Ilias, the task of protecting the refugees from leaving can be done by one person. Please allow the rest of us to follow Lord Ilias to the king capital of gronia!" "Don''t worry, Mia, are you doubting my strength?!" Elias said with a smile. "No, Mia dare not!" Silver Saint MIA said quickly. Her words fell down, and Elias said again, "if I can deal with the enemy, I don''t need you to go. If it''s an enemy I can''t deal with, even if you go together, it''s of no use. Therefore, hurry to protect the refugees and leave." Elias said. "This...!" In the face of Elias'' words, Mia and two other bronze saints were speechless for a moment. The strength of Elias is indeed much stronger than them. If the opponent is Elias, you really don''t need them. If Elias can''t deal with it, then they go, and they can only die. It will even drag down Elias. At the thought of this, Mia and them were at a loss for a moment. When Mia and them were at a loss, suddenly violet spoke. She hesitated and finally knelt down in front of Elias, and then said firmly, "Lord Elias, please take me to the king''s capital!" Violet''s words fell, and violet continued, "gronia is my country! Now she has been destroyed by the enemy. Moreover, these demons have almost killed all the people of my gronia and hurt my evgaden royal family. From now on, they will bear the reputation of eternal humiliation!" "So in any case, Lord Ilias, please let me witness all this. I will personally witness the destruction of these demons, even if I pay my life for them! This is my faith and vow as the third daughter of the evgaden royal family!" Violet''s words fell down. At this time, Xiao Zhi sighed silently, but he stretched out his hand and patted violet''s head on the ground. "You''re stupid. Can you stop giving Elias trouble?" "I...!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet trembled. She clenched her fist and almost shed tears. Xiao Zhi is right. By doing so, she is really adding trouble to Elias. But the next moment, Xiao Zhi touched her hair and said, "so don''t bother Elias to take you. I''ll take you. Now I know what upanishadism is. Now I''m not much different from a normal Saint fighter except without holy clothes. If I take you to Wangdu and just keep you safe, there should be no problem." "Besides, these days, my home has been destroyed by these demons, and I have been run over by them to escape, but I have suffered a lot. I have to find them to settle the account." Xiao Zhi said so. Home or something, Xiao Zhi said casually, but the later statement is sincere. Since coming to this world, Xiao Zhi has suffered a lot with the refugees in the past two days. Now that Elias is ready to attack the king''s capital and deal with evil gods. Although Xiaozhi doesn''t know how powerful the evil god is, he doesn''t mean to go to Wangdu to find trouble with other demons. Hearing Xiao Zhi say so, violet was stunned on the spot. At this time, the silver Saint Mia and the other two bronze Saint fighters kneeling on the ground were puzzled. Chapter 2369 They looked at Xiao Zhi with hesitation in their eyes. Obviously, they are wondering who Xiaozhi is. Xiao Zhi is still wearing the clothes of the original refugees. This time, Xiao Zhi''s original identity seems to be the child of a farmer. The clothes you wear are naturally very simple. In addition, Xiao Zhi is now so skinny and dirty, it does look a little ugly. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance and hearing that Xiao Zhi actually said such words, the three Saint fighters certainly had some doubts. "He''s the holy fighter candidate I just found." Looking at Mia and them in doubt, Elias said. After this sentence fell, yilias hesitated a little, and continued, "although he hasn''t reported to Lord sage yet, he will be the alternate saint of Leo when he comes to the holy land." "What?!" Elias''s words fell, and Mia was shocked in their faces for a moment. They looked at Elias and Xiaozhi with incredible eyes! In the holy land, there are two ways to become a golden saint. One is to be promoted from the right silver and bronze saints. The other is to directly grant the alternate saint the status of golden saint. The former means that the saint fighter has grown up in many battles and strength, so he has become a golden saint fighter. The latter, because of his extremely gifted talent, was trained directly as a gold saint, so he was awarded the gold holy coat. Generally speaking, the opportunities for both are similar. But in fact, the latter is more likely to become a gold saint than the former. Because not everyone can be the golden saint. The golden saint is the strongest saint in the holy land. Any one is enough to challenge the gods. Only geniuses among geniuses have enough qualifications and talents to become golden saints. This talent can not be obtained by training and honing. Some people practice hard all their life, that is, they are limited to the degree of the sixth sense. Death is the pinnacle of the sixth sense of the small universe. Can never cross the threshold of the seventh sense. Some people, after mastering the small universe, may break through the small universe of the seventh sense in a year or two! This is the gap. The threshold of becoming a golden saint is whether to master the seventh sense universe. Since Elias said such words, it shows that he is sure that Xiaozhi can break through the seventh sense universe in the future. The golden saint''s alternate, even if it''s just an alternate, can''t be served by anyone. In the holy land, almost everyone knows that once you become a candidate for a golden saint, if the golden vestment of the corresponding constellation has not been obtained, basically, it won''t take long for the holy land to hold the ceremony of granting the golden vestment. If the gold holy clothes corresponding to the constellations have been granted, that is, if the old gold holy fighter is still in office, the confirmed candidate of the gold holy fighter is equal to the successor of the old gold. Once the old gold saint dies or retires, his holy clothes are bound to be passed on to his alternate saint. Just like the current Pisces golden saint lugonis, he has an alternate golden saint, his disciple and adopted son yapafica! Lugonis is the oldest Gold Saint like Taurus Gold Saint hasgat and Virgo Gold Saint ashmita. In contrast, Elias and Tong Hu are new golden saints. Now the holy land, everyone knows that the position of Pisces golden saint must be yapafica in the future. Now, Elias actually said that he would accept Xiaozhi as the alternate saint of the Leo golden saint, which means that, at least now, he intends to teach Xiaozhi his Leo golden saint''s clothes. For these, Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t know. But looking at Mia and their faces, Xiao Zhi probably guessed something. Looking at Mia''s more shocked look, Elias continued, "Xiao Zhi has awakened the small universe now, and he has learned the profound meaning I taught him. Maybe he is a genius with higher talent than me." Elias hesitated for a moment and said, "I have a hunch. Although it is not very accurate, I can probably feel that one day in the future, I may die in jihad. At that time, someone needs to inherit my holy dress and will. I think that since fate let me meet Xiao Zhi here, the person who will inherit my will and holy dress in the future may be Xiao Zhi." Elias said so, and he smiled. The smile is very warm and sunny. There is no fear or fear of the future that you feel. Hearing the words of Elias, Mia and them trembled. The feeling of the golden saint is not random. As the existence of awakening the small universe and breaking it into the seventh sense. Or they can see the danger before they come. Since Elias said so, this statement is likely to be serious. Elias said so, and then he said to the three of them, "by the way, let me introduce you first. This is Xiaozhi, yumuye Zhi. The survivors of gronia. Before I found them, Xiaozhi protected these refugees, killed the demons chasing them, and let the last gronia refugees survive." "This is violet, violet evgaden, Princess of gronia. She is also one of the survivors. She led the Royal Knights. After failing to resist the demons, she was exiled among the refugees. This time, when the evil god is solved, I am ready to take her and Xiaozhi back to the holy land to become a standby Saint fighter." "Princess of gronia?!" Miya''s three hearts shook again. But soon, Mia and the three returned to their senses. After returning to God, Mia took a serious look at Xiaozhi, and then she said to Elias, "since he has also awakened the small universe and has the talent valued by adults Elias, there must be no problem to protect the refugees from leaving. Please allow us to follow to the king''s capital, adults Elias!" "Yes! Lord Ilias, although our ability is low, we can certainly help you. At least when Lord Ilias deals with the main target, let''s solve some miscellaneous soldiers for you!" Said one of the two bronze saints. Chapter 2370 Looking at Mia''s stubborn appearance, Elias also had some helplessness. Of course he knew that Mia and they also wanted to fight. He wants to help him, but there may be evil gods in the king''s capital. He doesn''t want Miya and them to take risks. When Elias hesitated and didn''t know how to speak, Xiao Zhi spoke again, "weak saplings can''t thrive if they have been sheltered by the big trees in the sky." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias smiled bitterly. "The truth is good. But if it is too violent storm and scorching sun, it will only make these saplings wither and die before they grow up." "Your truth is also good. However, they are not weak saplings. Of course, neither am I." Xiao Zhi said so. When the words fell, Xiao Zhi said to violet, "let''s go, let''s go to Wangdu!" Violet was stunned when she heard Xiao Zhi''s words, but she nodded subconsciously. At this time, in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Elias was a little confused on the spot. For some ignorant Elias, Xiaozhi just said, "I can go wherever I want, but I don''t need your consent, Elias." "You...!" Elias didn''t know how to answer Xiaozhi''s words on the spot. At this time, looking at Elias, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand. From him, the smell of the small universe seemed to rise in an instant. Then, at a slow but amazing speed, Xiaozhi''s small universe kept rising until it climbed to a quite amazing level. The amazing smell of the small universe wrapped the small universe, burning around Xiaozhi like a flame, and then on Xiaozhi''s hand, with crackling sound, golden lightning burst! The golden lightning jumped, and then Xiaozhi reached out to the front. The terrible golden lightning came out boldly and tore the ground in front! And where it was cut by the golden light, the ground was blackened by the bombardment of the light. "As long as you know the principle and want to create it, it''s still very simple." With such a skill, Xiao Zhi said to Elias. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Elias didn''t know what to say at this moment. And the three of MIA were completely stunned. "Just now, just now, did Lord Elias say that this boy has just awakened the small universe?!" One of the two bronze saints couldn''t help saying. "Like, like." The other man was also stunned. "It''s impossible!" As a silver saint, Mia blurted out! She awakened the small universe. Although she awakened the small universe, the power of the small universe is very unstable. Sometimes she can exert it, but sometimes she can''t exert it. More than three months later, she was able to skillfully exert the power of the small universe. As for the profound meaning, it took her a full year to learn the profound meaning of the silver coat of the peacock. As for self creation. She didn''t think about it, but the profound meaning she created herself was too superficial. It can''t be compared with the profound meaning inherited by the holy dress itself from generation to generation. But when Xiaozhi just shot, even as a silver saint, she felt a very dangerous atmosphere. That golden thunder, I''m afraid it has quite terrible lethality. And more importantly, just now Xiaozhi seemed to be just a move, but the golden thunder jumped so fast that she thought she couldn''t hide at all. That''s the speed of light. The speed of light is the degree that only the saint fighter who has mastered the seventh sense can reach. Xiaozhi has not broken through the seventh sense now, but the thunder light he plays is indeed with the speed of light. And I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. Xiaozhi''s stunt is just a trick of the electro-optic system. Leo''s profound meaning is also to attack the enemy with thunder and light. "Although the power of the move is some, this move is perfect!" Inexplicably, looking at Xiaozhi''s strike, Elias couldn''t help saying. Unlike Mia and them, Elias really saw what was behind Xiao Zhi''s move. Xiaozhi really created lightning and completely controlled it. I''m afraid that if Xiaozhi wants to, he can attack lightning at will or defend against the enemy''s attack. It''s not just like just now, cutting the ground with thunder. And more importantly, Elias can see that if Xiaozhi makes a serious move, his thunder light will be enough to reach millions of volts! This degree is already quite amazing. Ordinary silver Saint fighters can''t reach this level. Elias himself, if he tries his best, he can fight more than one billion volts of ultra-high voltage thunder. His plasma fist light can reach an amazing speed of one trillion times per second. This is his strength as a golden saint. And among this generation of golden saints, although he is a new golden saint. But his strength is definitely the strongest among the five golden saints. At this point, Elias himself will not claim to be the strongest, but the one from the ice continent said that Elias is the strongest among the golden saints of this term. In fact, Elias himself has long understood the unity of heaven and man and broke through his small universe to the eighth sense. Of course, Elias didn''t tell anyone about these things. He is not the kind of person who shows off and makes great achievements. However, even Elias, who has such a degree of strength, has an inexplicable consciousness in his heart when looking at Xiaozhi, that is, Xiaozhi will surpass him in the future! Countless thoughts flashed from his heart, but Elias''s face showed a smile. He clenched his fist and then loosened it. Then he opened his mouth and said, "mort! You escort the refugees to Maureen. After ensuring the safe arrival of the refugees in Maureen, you go and join them with white phosphorus, and then clear up the demons here in gronia. Mia, fistner, Xiaozhi and violet, you go to Wangdu with me!" The voice of Elias''s command came down, and the bronze Saint named mort subconsciously cried and said, "how can this happen?" Obviously, he is a little unwilling. But in the end, he can only say, "yes!" Mia and fistner were equally excited and said, "yes!" As for Xiao Zhi''s words, he smiled and said, "it should have been so long ago. I''d like to see what the so-called evil gods are.". Chapter 2371 God, this title is not used casually. It can be called God. Xiao Zhi really wants to see what kind of gods in the universe are. After the decision was made, mort of the bronze Saint set out with the refugees towards Maureen. And Xiaozhi followed Elias to the king capital of gronia. The saint fighter was on his way very fast. With violet''s foot strength alone, he certainly couldn''t catch up. So only Xiao Zhi carried violet on his back. Fortunately, after awakening the small universe, with the power of the small universe, Xiaozhi''s body is no longer as weak as before. After awakening the small universe, Xiao Zhi estimated that he would not be inferior to the strange force in terms of power alone. The world, the awakening universe and the non awakening universe, are indeed two different degrees. Before awakening the little universe, you are really ordinary people. But once you awaken the small universe, it seems that you have opened some kind of shackles and suddenly stepped into the non-human level. Georgia is a small country. The land area is almost 300 square kilometers. The whole country has only one city and three towns. The Wangdu gruso, the small town of gash, the small town of paniga and an Aries town. Most of the residents of gronia live in these four cities, while the remaining farmers live and farm in the suburbs of these four cities. As violet said, gronia was not rich, but under the original governance of the evgaden royal family, it was barely able to ensure national self-sufficiency. But now all this has been destroyed by demons. From the border back to the king''s capital gruso, all you can see along the way are ruins and decadent scenes. Every village has been completely silent. All you can see is the collapsed houses and the traces of demons. In addition, there are blood stains and human bones, which are the remains left by demons after eating humans. Originally, these villages were places where human beings lived, but now they are entrenched by sporadic demons. As Xiaozhi passed by, these demons dared to attack Xiaozhi after they noticed the smell of human beings. The fate of these demons is self-evident. Elias did not make a move. As a silver Saint fighter, Mia and a bronze Saint fighter, fistner had already made a move and killed all these demons. Miya, the silver saint of peacock, and fistner, the bronze saint of bear. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, their strength is pretty good. The use of the small universe is very skillful, and their actions when dealing with the enemy are crisp. It can be seen that they have received strict training and can be called qualified soldiers. After arriving at Wangdu, the party looked at the city ahead from the hillside outside Wangcheng. There is no breath of strangers in the city. The buildings in the city are decadent, a desolate and terrifying scene. There was a dead silence in the city, with traces of destruction everywhere. The whole wall to the south of the king''s capital collapsed. The most conspicuous place is the center of the city, which originally belonged to the palace. The original magnificent palace there seems to have been deliberately flattened, replaced by a tall tower. This tall tower rises from the ground, hundreds of meters high. Standing in the center of the king''s city, it is very conspicuous, and what''s more frightening is that this high tower is made of human white bones. Countless skeletons and bones piled together, and they seemed to embrace each other, forming such a huge white bone tower. And around the white bone tower, you can see a lot of demons! These demons look strange, but they are all ferocious and ugly. They surround the white bone tower and seem to be praying towards the tower. "It''s really an evil god. It''s just not this evil god. What''s the origin?" From the hillside, overlooking everything in the city, Mia said. "The origin of evil gods?" Xiao Zhi said subconsciously. Xiaozhi''s words fell down, and violet said, "there are many origins of evil gods. The so-called evil gods are actually the existence of powerful forces, but the depravity of evil." "For example, the devil described in the Bible, the devil described in the myth of Solomon, the monster in the oriental legend, and the monster and evil god in the myth of Olympus. These are all called evil gods because of their powerful power and the characteristics of being not old and immortal." "I see." Xiao Zhi nodded. "This evil god should have escaped from the underworld. With the reincarnation of Hades, many of the underworld gods and warriors have quietly appeared on the earth. There are no watchers in the underworld, and those who are restless among the dead will naturally escape from the underworld." "This evil god should be lucky to come to the upper world of the earth, or be summoned because of some catalyst, or come to the upper world of the earth with the help of media. However, most of them may be the second, which is more likely." "Summoned?!" Hearing Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned, while violet trembled and showed an incredible look in her face. "The reason is very simple. Although I don''t know, it''s a pity or a blessing. I can see that the evil gods inhabiting in the white bone tower are not famous or powerful." "Although there is also the possibility of coincidence to come to the upper world, the upper world is guarded by the gods. It is impossible for an evil god of this degree to break through the boundary by relying on his own strength. As for the third possibility, catalyst, which needs to have been to the upper world and left relics or legends, can be used as a medium to reappear in this world." "Most of the evil gods who can meet such conditions are very powerful. Some even need to gather the strength of the whole holy land, or even rely on the strength of other temples to defeat them." "Although it''s a little big. But the strength of this evil god is very general. I needed to be careful at first, but now I can easily defeat it. If this guy can come to the upper world, there is only the second possibility to be summoned artificially." Elias said here, and Mia said, "it''s a cult calling ceremony. Some nobles are greedy for power and money, or want to get a longer life, so they violate taboos, secretly call evil gods and demons, and want to make a deal with them, but they fail.". Chapter 2372 "Human greed is a very terrible thing, but it''s a pity that those evil gods are easy people. It''s stupid to try to gain longevity and wealth through trading with evil gods. As a result, they will only be used by those evil gods as their food." Mia said so. Mia''s face is covered with a silver metal mask, which makes people unable to see her face clearly. But inexplicably, Xiao Zhi has a hunch that MIA must be very beautiful under the silver mask. At least, her voice is very soft. It gives people the feeling of a female kindergarten teacher. The words of MIA and Elias made violet look a little ugly. She looked as if she could not help showing shame. "You don''t have to think much. People want to change. People will have greed and desire. No one can change this. What''s more, you''re just a princess, not a king." Xiao Zhi comforted violet. "No matter what happened to the evil gods this time, evgaden royal family, King olhart, eldest son Reinhart and a number of great nobles have all been brought to justice. The rest have been buried in this disaster, and there is no one to blame." Elias said, "now, let''s get rid of this evil god." With that, Elias reached out and untied the strap of the big box he was carrying. The heavy box suddenly crashed to the ground and smashed all the stones on the ground. By now, Xiao Zhi certainly knows what the box Elias is carrying. Inside is his Leo golden robe! To put down his golden robe, it was surprising that Elias didn''t wear the golden robe on him, but in this way, a terrible little universe rose from him! The golden smell of the universe was burning, as if a flame rose fiercely and wrapped his whole body. The terrible smell of the small universe raged, as if in an instant, the terrible pressure was enough to spread tens of miles away. Under this cosmic atmosphere, even Xiao Zhi can feel a sense of oppression that is almost suffocating! At this moment, in everyone''s eyes, Elias seemed to turn into an insurmountable mountain. The smell of the small universe was burning, and finally turned into a golden pillar of light, piercing into the sky. At this moment, Elias was so powerful that people almost wanted to point out. The terrible breath and pressure almost startled many demons wandering in the whole King''s capital in an instant. The terrible smell from Elias rolled over and made them feel as if the end was coming. The demons in the whole King''s capital suddenly rioted. Then it was unbelievable that those demons didn''t escape. Instead, they screamed, turned into a dark torrent and rushed towards the hillside outside the king''s capital. The demons in the king''s capital gathered, not only hundreds, but thousands, even tens of thousands of demons, rushed out from all angles of the king''s capital. It''s shocking! The army composed of a large number of demons rushed out like a torrent, and their speed was amazing. Looking at this demon army, Elias snorted coldly under the golden smell of the small universe, and then he rushed directly towards the dark demon army. At this moment, at the moment of departure, the figure of Elias seemed to turn into a golden thunder. The golden thunder flickered. Wherever it went, it collided with the whole demon army, and then one demon was torn to pieces in an instant! Boom! Click, click! The golden thunder burst and the thunder sounded on the ground. The golden thunder spread, and wherever it went, it seemed that it wanted to spread the whole earth into a golden thunder sea. In the dazzling thunder light, these demons had no time to cry, so they were purified by the golden thunder and directly exploded into powder! "Upanishadism! Lightning speed of light fist!" The golden thunder sea, the terrible breath raged, and then the figure belonging to Elias sounded. Then the golden light soared again, and the dazzling light broke out. Everywhere these lights went, they completely crushed everything. The light swallowed up. As the light converged, a small area in the south of the King City of gronia was destroyed by this fist, and the terrible fist light ran through it, directly tearing the whole King apart and piercing a road from the edge of the south city of the king capital to the center of the king capital. All that stood in the way was shattered by the golden fist light. Only the white bone tower in the center of the king''s capital sent out a pale and mysterious smell, which blocked the boxing light of Elias at the last moment. But even so, at such a distance, the white bone tower was hit by Elias, and was violently shaken, and a large number of bone fragments fell from the white bone tower. As for those demons who rushed out, they were completely defeated by Elias, as if all those in the way were killed. Only some cats and dogs were left, shivering. powerful! At this moment, the strength that Elias showed was simply powerful. And this is the power of the golden saint of the holy land. "Holy breath? Hum, is it the golden saint of the holy land?!" After being defended by Elias''s fist, there was a very cold voice in the white bone tower, just like an ant gnawing at the heart of the people. It makes people uncomfortable all over. With the sound, only the rustling sound was heard, and the whole white bone tower trembled. Then it was incredible that the huge white bone tower was combined into a huge white bone giant hundreds of meters high. The huge and empty eyes of the white bone giant stared at Elias. Its huge body moved and its big feet stepped down. The power of terror shattered the earth and made the whole city tremble. And although the white bone giant began to move, it was incredible that it ran up, and then went violently towards the king''s capital Nancheng at a very fast speed. Wherever it goes, it will crush all the buildings in the king''s capital! "Golden saint, you''re dead!" The white bone giant roared. It rushed over, the huge figure jumped high, and then hit Elias with its huge body. Boom! The huge body smashed into the earth like a hill and suppressed Elias. But the next moment, under the white bone giant''s ass, the golden light broke out and tore the huge white bone giant to pieces! "Play tricks and show up!" Elias roared, the terrible thunder tore everything, and the golden atmosphere of the small universe shrouded. Elias was like a God coming down to earth. Chapter 2373 The whole white bone giant was broken and turned into a large number of bone stubbles. In the bone stubbles, a dark figure suddenly rushed out of the bone stubbles and rushed to Elias. From this figure, there is also an amazing smell of small universe. And unlike the breath of Elias, the small universe of this figure is full of evil and cruel breath. At the moment when the figure rushed out, it collided with Elias. Then the power of terror burst out, and the two masters seemed to fight madly in an instant. I don''t know how many times. Finally, the golden thunder tore everything apart, broke the dark smell, and then blasted the whole person out of it for hundreds of meters. On the hillside, looking at the south city of Wangdu, the golden figure and the dark figure fought fiercely. Xiaozhi and his three people all looked dignified. "Is this the real body of this evil god?!" Miya, the silver saint, seemed to speak uncontrollably. She could see that dark figure, covered with black scales, which were combined as if they were a special holy dress. Inside the scale, there is a bent, hideous and ugly monster with double horns. The light in its eyes is evil and cruel. Obviously, it is the so-called evil god. The golden and dark figures constantly clashed, and the strength of Elias and the evil god seemed to be almost the same. The two figures clashed, and the aftermath of their battle destroyed most of the king. All the buildings on the earth were blown down. The terrible shock afterwaves hit the earth, making the earth tremble endlessly. The battle between these two existence is simply thrilling. Looking at such a battle, Miya three people outside the king''s capital were shocked. However, the battle between the two sides lasted for nearly ten minutes. When the two sides fought each other and didn''t know how many moves, suddenly, Xiaozhi on the hillside said, "what''s coming!" This sentence fell, and suddenly, the land of the king''s capital seemed to collapse without any warning. The land of Wangdu collapsed and turned into a huge sinkhole. The sinkhole is deep and seems to have no bottom at all. Then from the bottom of the earth, a black column of air rose into the sky! "The golden saint of the holy land, bury here!" The dark smell turned into a pillar and swallowed everything. However, in the dark breath, dark arms stretched out one after another under the earth. These arms grabbed Elias, as if trying to suppress him on the spot and drag him into the sinkhole. In the face of these dark hands clinging, Elias shouted, "it is you who will be buried. Burn, my little universe!" The roar belonging to Elias sounded like a shock, and then the dazzling explosion of electric light illuminated everything, as if a sun was blooming on the earth. In this dazzling light, the shrill scream of the evil god sounded, and then the voice belonging to Elias sounded again, "upanism! The crown of the lion!" In an instant, the golden light, the original light has not disappeared, and the more dazzling light shines again. This time, the whole earth seemed to tremble. The golden light roared. At this moment, Mia and they couldn''t see anything. Even Xiao Zhi can see only endless light. Finally, when the light disappears. On the earth, the original king of gronia has completely disappeared. All that remains is a huge sinkhole. In the north of Tiankeng, the earth collapsed and a natural graben appeared. Evil god, disappeared. All that remained was Elias, who had returned to the crowd without knowing when. Elias''s clothes were broken and there were some blood stains on them, but he still looked very energetic. "Unfortunately, he escaped." Elias said helplessly. "Escaped?!" Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He could see clearly that the strength of Elias should be to crush this evil god, and even so, Elias still didn''t use his full strength. Thinking so, Xiao Zhi subconsciously glanced at the Leo golden holy dress on the ground. Elias certainly saw the expression of Xiaozhi. He smiled helplessly and then said, "I was careless. Unexpectedly, he had some origin." "What''s the origin?!" Xiao Zhi showed a puzzled look. In the face of Xiaozhi''s doubt, Elias explained, "at the last blow, I could have killed it, but in the end, I suddenly stretched out a hand from the underground Summoning Altar and took it away. The owner of that hand is very complicated. From the perspective of breath alone, it should be a demon God in hell." "Hell? Is it the underworld?" Xiao Zhi said subconsciously. "No. hell is hell, and the underworld is the underworld. The underworld is the afterlife world in charge of the destination of the dead. It is the place ruled by Hades. And hell is the nest of Tartarus, the God of hell." Elias explained. "In the underworld, there are eight hells. That hell is used to judge and punish the dead. As for this hell, it is the place where the fallen and evil upper demon gods and demon families live. There is the world ruled by the God of hell Tartarus, and Tartarus is the taboo ancient god." At this point, Elias said again, "if the evil god really came from hell, such an end would be a good thing. It proves that the evil god''s invasion of the upper world of the earth may not mean hell, but his own opinion." In this way, it seems that Xiao Zhi didn''t understand his words. Ilias explained, "taltaltalos, the God of hell, and the gods of Olympus have been inviolable from the mythological age. The great demon God in hell doesn''t need to invade the upper world." "If it is really the will of the hell god taltaltalos, then our upper world is absolutely irresistible. Even a demon God under the hell god taltaltalos alone will bring doomsday disaster to the whole upper world." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi finally nodded thoughtfully. The kings of gronia disappeared. After the battle, Xiaozhi and Mia also followed Elias and ran to the edge of the original site of the king''s capital. Along the cliff, the party went down to the bottom of Wangdu Tiankeng. At this bottom, I don''t know when, a huge altar is arranged. These altars are covered with sticky blood that has not dried up. Now, half of the altar has split. Chapter 2374 "The hand of the demon God before should be stretched out through this altar, and so should the evil god." Looking at the altar, Elias stretched out his hand, and the golden fist light bloomed, directly smashing the whole altar into rubble. "Well, without this altar, there should be no way for the evil gods in hell to come again." Elias said. "It''s amazing that someone can dig such a big project under the king''s capital of gronia and build such a large altar. Who is it?" At this time, suddenly MIA spoke. She said this, looking at violet. When MIA looked at her like this, violet trembled, and her face turned pale on the spot. "I..." violet stammered, as if she were going to say something. But for a while, I didn''t seem to know how to explain it. Yes, it''s amazing to be able to dig such a big project down the capital of the king of gronia and build such a large altar. Who did it? Or was it really done by an aristocrat in gronia?! Or is it actually what the groanian royal family did?! It is precisely because the royal family has done such things that they can flee in a hurry before the evil gods appear and summon a large number of demons to wreak havoc! Because the royal family of Georgia knows how terrible this disaster is. They know that with the strength of gronia, this disaster can not be solved. To stay and resist, there is only a dead end. Obviously, at this time, Mia thought of this. But at this time, Xiao Zhi said, "all right! Stop talking. I don''t know what the groanian royal family has done. But I''m sure violet is not a bad person. At least she doesn''t know about it." "Hum, what are you sure of?" The words of Xiaozhi on the face, Mia snorted coldly and asked on the spot. At this moment, she meant something impolite. In the face of MIA''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled angrily, "it''s very simple to take what to be sure. With my intuition, I think she has no problem, she must have no problem." "Your intuition?!" Mia sneered. With a sneer, Mia looked at Elias, "Lord Elias!" Elias frowned at Mia''s words. But in the end, after only a little meditation, Elias''s eyebrows widened. "I will report this matter to Lord Saiqi in person. As for violet''s words, I also believe that she is innocent. In short, let''s finish this matter for the time being." In the face of Elias'' words, Mia was helpless, but in the end, she could only nod, "yes, Lord Elias." So, under the silver mask, Mia''s eyes looked coldly at violet, and finally she didn''t say anything more. The bronze festner beside MIA looked at the destroyed altar, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t think it will be so simple this time. I don''t know what the purpose of the groanian royal family... Noble summoning evil gods is. I''m afraid it''s related to the comfort of the earth." "I know that." Elias hesitated for a moment and said, "but now the parties are dead." Elias said, frowning. He also subconsciously turned around and looked at violet. But in the end, Elias said nothing. Obviously, he believed in violet''s innocence, but he also wanted to know the secret behind the altar. Because of such an altar, violet''s situation suddenly became quite embarrassing. But at this time, Xiao Zhi touched her head and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The clear is clear. This matter has nothing to do with you, and Elias thinks so." "And from then on, if you really become a standby saint, you will no longer be a princess. Everything of the evgaden family has nothing to do with you." "I understand." Violet smiled bitterly and nodded. "I understand." She said so. After destroying the altar, the people came up from the sinkhole. Then, in the incredible eyes of the people, Elias shot again. With amazing power, he buried and flattened the Tiankeng of the king''s capital directly. "The evil gods of the king''s capital have been solved. The rest are scattered demons in gronia." Elias said to the crowd, "next, let''s get rid of these demons. Mia and fistner, I and Xiaozhi and violet, do it as soon as possible." At the command of Elias, the five men were divided into two teams and began to act. Xiao Zhi and violet follow Elias. Because with Elias, they hunt down demons. In fact, they basically don''t need Xiaozhi''s hand. On the contrary, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Zhi learned a lot from Elias, and at this time, Xiao Zhi can see that Elias seems to be deliberately instructing himself. He''s not just instructing himself. He''s also teaching violet how to practice the small universe. With Elias, a ready-made expert, Xiao Zhi really learned a lot from him. For the use of small universe, more skilled. When Xiaozhi and his team were cleaning up the scattered demons in gronia, they were assigned by Elias to escort the refugees to molte in Maureen, and they also came back. And besides mort, there are three other Saint fighters. Wuxian silver saint, white phosphorus, and three other bronze saint. After exterminating the demons from several countries around grunia, they obviously came to grunia to support. With their help, they soon searched the whole of gronia. All the demons confirmed that they had killed him. Demons, if left alone, as long as they have enough blood to eat, can breed in a short time and cause terrible disasters. This time, the demon disaster in gronia came from this. Therefore, all demons must be killed. So, although it''s cruel. But the demon is really not suitable for living in the upper world. After exterminating all the demons in gronia, it was time for Elias and their saints to return. Xiaozhi and violet naturally followed Elias and went to the holy land. Chapter 2375 Holy land, the earthly palace of Athena, the goddess who rules the earthly boundary. The goddess Athena, one of the twelve main gods in the garden of Olympus. According to legend, in the distant age of ancient mythology. At that time, the universe had not been born. The universe is a world of darkness and chaos. In this chaos, there are a group of gods born from chaos. These gods are called the oldest gods. Eternal God. Or there is another saying, the God above all the gods in the world, the super God. Because these gods, regardless of their identity or the power they hold, were born out of chaos and nothingness. So these super gods are regarded as a race. The super gods. Any of the gods of the super God family has incredible power. The power of these gods is far from comparable to those of the present gods in the universe. They can easily drive away chaos and control the torrent of emptiness. Some legends say that these super gods have unimaginable gods. Some also say that those super gods actually have no real bodies. They are just the embodiment of the ancient law of the universe. There is also a saying that they are not much different from the current people, gods and other races. But among these super gods, there is one of the most powerful and incredible gods. His name is Cronus. The original meaning of the name Kronos is the root. The source of all existence. He is the strongest of all these gods born from nothingness and chaos. So it is also called super God King. The meaning is very simple, it is the king of all super gods! The Supreme God who is above all super gods and dominates them. Finally one day, the super God King koronos was tired of nothingness and chaos, so he opened up the void, broke the chaos, created the universe, and created countless lives and races in this universe. When Cronus opened up the universe, five gods were born. It represents chaos, ancient and past chaos God CAOS. Nix, the goddess of night representing cause and effect and destiny. Erepos, which represents darkness and negativity. Gaia, the mother earth God who represents life and pregnancy, and taltaltalos, the God of hell who represents corruption and destruction. The five of them are called the oldest five gods at the beginning of the world. Or call it the five gods of the first lunar month. After the super God Kronos created the universe, some of the super gods in chaos and nothingness offered blessings to the new world, while others participated and created some life and new Protoss like the super God Kronos. But not long after that, because no one knew why, the super God King koronos disappeared from the world with the super gods. It is said that the super God King thinks that the super gods are too powerful. The impact on this newborn universe is too great. Will make this new world unable to develop normally, so he left the universe with the supernatural gods. Of course, this is one of them. There are also some claims that the super God King had to fall into a deep sleep because he consumed too much power to create the universe. And the other supernatural beings fell into a deep sleep with him. In other words, when Kronos created the universe, he was aware of the root cause of the destruction of the universe sooner or later, so he took the super gods to find a way to solve the root cause of the destruction of the universe. Of course, there are many kinds of statements. As for which one is true, I''m afraid no one knows except the super God King and super gods. The only thing we can know is that the super gods who created the universe and countless lives in the early times disappeared. After the disappearance of the super God King Kronos and the super gods, what is left is naturally the Protoss and other life races they created. Among them, because of the five gods of the first lunar month, the chaotic CAOS, the Knicks of the night, the dark Erebus, the Gaia of life, and the tartalos of hell. The five of them are gods created by the super God King Cronus. So they are regarded as the orthodoxy of the universe by other Protoss. Among the five gods of the first lunar month, Kaus ruled chaos and emptiness. Gaia ruled the land. Knicks and Erebus ruled the back of the earth, the dark abyss. At that time, the earth was not the planet in the present sense. The earth really exists. And as the ancient myth says, it is a round place. The earth is square, a boundless land. It has no edges. There is really no edge. No man or God can find the edge of the earth. If you go straight along one direction of the earth, even if you go tens of billions of light-years, you can''t find the end of the earth. That''s the real earth. As for the back of the earth, it is the center of the earth. On the earth, there is no concept of direction. There are only two concepts: inside and outside. Go out, it is the boundless land. Go inside, it is the center of the earth. Until you come to the back of the earth, the dark abyss. There is the world where the God of darkness Erebus and the goddess of night Nix live. After the Earth Mother God ruled the earth, she created a new God because of her loneliness. This God is Uranus, the God of heaven. Uranus was born from Gaia''s fingertips. He is also the first king of the gods in the universe. Recognized by the will of the universe, it has become the supreme existence that dominates the universe. Gaia was Uranus''s mother, but she became his wife again. The combination of the two gave birth to the Titans. Among them, the most famous is the God King Cronus. Because Uranus was cruel and unkind, Cronus killed his cruel father Uranus, which was recognized by the will of the universe and became the new God King. But later, Uranus went his father''s way again and was killed by his son. The throne was overthrown. The man who overthrows Cronus is Zeus, the boss of the Olympian gods and now the king of the gods. The goddess Athena is the daughter of Zeus. A goddess born from the head of Zeus. It is said that when Zeus killed his father Cronus, he was cursed by him. In the future, Zeus will give birth to a son who will kill Zeus and become the new king of the gods instead of him. Zeus was afraid of this, so he swallowed his pregnant wife Meredith alive. After being swallowed by Zeus, Meredith did not die, but gave birth to the goddess Athena in Zeus''s brain! This one inherited the valor of Zeus, the God King, and the wisdom of her mother, the goddess of Metis. Chapter 2376 After the birth of Athena, because she was a goddess, she escaped her father''s killing intention. Cronus''s curse is that he will give birth to a son who will overthrow him in the future. And Athena is a daughter. So Zeus had to give up. Athena, who inherited her father''s divine power and wisdom at the same time, is both smart and powerful. But Zeus, the God King, did not value her. Just leave her idle. It can be seen that Zeus, the God King, was still afraid of this daughter in his heart. Like many kings in the world, Zeus was also afraid that his children would go their own way and overthrow themselves. After all, his grandfather was killed by his father before him. And his father let him kill himself. According to Cronus, he will also be killed by his son. This kind of thing made Zeus unable to sleep. Different from Zeus'' attitude towards Athena. Athena''s eldest brother. The great God awel is a kind and generous God. He saw his sister Athena unhappy, so he gave his father''s reward to Athena. Let Athena become the patron saint of the earth. Unlike Athena. When his father Zeus did not become the king of the gods, arville had been fighting with his father. In the final battle between olympus and the Titan Protoss, the great God awel joined hands with his father, two uncles Poseidon and Hades to defeat Cronus, the king of Titan. With such achievements and loyalty to his father, he is naturally highly valued. The upper boundary of the earth itself is the heart of the earth dug out by Uranus, the king of the gods. Made into his own palace by Uranus. Zeus, on the other hand, gave the upper boundary of the earth to arville as his palace. After the overthrow of Cronus, Zeus and his two brothers divided up the rule of the universe. They chose the way of drawing lots with the advice of the wise shipnus. As a result, Zeus caught the sky, Poseidon caught the ocean, and Hades caught the underworld. But I don''t know if Prometheus did it on purpose. He missed the earth. Different from the small upper limit. The real land is vast, but there are many races on the land. These races, some even created by supernatural beings, have survived from the very beginning. In addition, there are many other gods living in it. Of course, Gaia, the mother earth God, lives on the earth. I don''t know. Prometheus deliberately missed the earth because he didn''t want to offend other gods on the earth. But what we can know is that Prometheus was imprisoned by Zeus on the sacred mountain and let falcons peck his eyes and viscera every day. Of course, this is not the reason for punishing Prometheus. However, as a counselor of Zeus, the gods do not understand what is the source of his decline to this point. Zeus, Hades, Poseidon and awel, their four great gods joined hands to defeat Cronus. Zeus borrowed Prometheus''s plan to avoid civil war and successfully sit on the throne of the king of the gods. When he became the queen of the gods, he naturally thought of his simple, honest and loyal son, arville. He canonized awell as the emperor of heaven! Give the heart and upper boundary of the earth to arville as arville''s palace. Here, the meaning of Zeus is actually very obvious, as if he wanted his son to rule the earth. As a result, arville gave Athena the upper boundary of the earth. After Athena got the upper earth, she became the patron saint of the upper earth. Because they were dissatisfied with the throne of Zeus, they only wanted to sit on the throne of Zeus. But there are many gods on the earth. No one wants to offend those gods. So their eyes were on the upper boundary of the earth. The upper boundary of the earth is the heart of the earth. If you get the upper boundary of the earth, just lower the upper boundary of the earth to the earth. You can control the earth. This is why Hades and Poseidon have invaded the upper boundary all the time. Zeus, angry with Athena, got the upper boundary of the earth. Of course, he only acquiesced in the internal struggle of the Olympian God system all the time. Along the way, from gronia to the holy land. Elias tells Xiaozhi about the history and myth of the world. From Elias, Xiao Zhi finally learned about some basic backgrounds of the world, the origin of the Holy Land and the cause of Jihad mentioned by Elias all the time. The sanctuary is in Athens, Greece. The name of Athens itself is to commemorate the goddess Athena. Unlike gronia, as the holy land of the goddess Athena, Athena is very rich. The prosperous city has roads extending in all directions. You can see countless businessmen and motorcades coming and going in and out of the city. Even violet, as Princess gronia, couldn''t help looking more. Although she had heard about Athens from court poets and court lecturers before, she had never been to Athens. Originally, when she succeeded to the throne in the future, she needed to come to Athens to accept the coronation given to her by Pope sage. But now grunia is dead. Her coronation is out of the question. Just by chance, she came to this prosperous city in advance. After arriving in Athens, they took a short rest, and Xiaozhi and they continued to move forward. The sanctuary is on the holy mountain of Athens. It''s an absolute forbidden area for mortals. There is a special road from Athens to the holy mountain. "It is said that this road existed in the mythological era. It was opened up by the saint fighters of the holy land. They dug up the mountains with their fists and dug up this road from the holy land to the city. Of course, the saint fighters of all dynasties took part in the repair." As they walked along the road, Elias said. Along the way, he talked a lot to Xiao Zhi. Along the mountain road, they also walked a long way. They finally arrived at the holy mountain. When you get to the holy mountain, you can see that around the holy mountain near the holy land, there are many people who are practicing hard. There are many people climbing the cliff with their bare hands. And some people, along the steep mountain road, pull huge stones with ropes and hold the stones forward step by step. And some, with their fists, are constantly attacking stones. This is the case all the way along the mountain road. Chapter 2377 "These people are the saints'' alternates?" Xiao Zhi asked Elias. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, Elias nodded, "yes. They are all candidates of Saint fighters. Although the number of Saint fighters in the holy land is small, the number of Saint fighters is actually very large." "However, even with such hard practice, most of them are still unable to awaken the small universe." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded. Violet, who was carried by Xiaozhi, looked a little silent. Xiaozhi carries violet on her back, not because violet is too spoiled and unwilling to walk by herself, but because violet, as an ordinary person, walks too slowly compared with Xiaozhi and Elias. So Xiao Zhi carried violet on her back. Along the mountain road, after arriving at the main gate of the holy land, you can see that there are soldiers guarding the main gate of the holy land. There are eight soldiers guarding the gate of the sanctuary. They are all wearing leather armor, steel helmets and spears. With the arrival of Elias, the guards guarding the gate took the weapons in their hands and knelt down on one knee to salute Elias, "Lord Elias!" Elias nodded in the face of the words of the sanctuary guards. At this time, the eyes of these leading sanctuary guards fell on Xiaozhi and violet, "Lord Elias, who are these two?" For Miya as holy fighters, these sacred guards are naturally known. But Xiao Zhi and violet are obviously strangers. "This time I found a candidate Saint fighter in gronia." Elias said. His words fell, and the head of the sanctuary guard nodded. There was something inexplicable in his eyes when he looked at Xiaozhi and violet. I don''t know whether it''s envy or regret as an elder. This person must have been a saint''s candidate, but it''s a pity that he didn''t understand the small universe until the end. Finally, he can only become a first-class Holy Land guard. There are many candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land. In fact, they all came to the Holy Land spontaneously. So he became a candidate for the saint fighter. These are the people who often fail to understand the small universe. Those who can be valued by saints, even Gold Saints, and brought back to the Holy Land in person. Basically, it shows that there are some opportunities and talents, and the possibility of becoming a saint in the future is still very high. Therefore, for Xiaozhi and violet, these holy land guards are naturally envious. After greeting the guards of the holy land, Elias and them took Xiaozhi and violet into the holy land. After entering the holy land, just across the door of the holy land, suddenly, everything in front of Xiaozhi and violet couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Originally outside the gate of the holy land, I looked at the holy mountain in front. Above the holy mountain, there are completely winding and towering mountains. Only some simple palaces and buildings can be seen. However, after entering the holy land gate, you can see that there is a huge holy land on the holy mountain. Palaces, built on the mountains, are all very huge. What is more amazing is that on the basis of these palaces, there are huge palaces standing in the air. The huge palaces are towering and connected, as if they were surrounded by towers. At the top of these palaces is a huge platform. On the platform, there stands a huge statue hundreds of meters high. This statue is the goddess with a scepter in one hand and a huge round shield in the other. The huge holy land is entrenched on the holy mountain. When passing through the main gate of the holy land, such a picture seems to burst into sight, which really gives people a very shocking feeling. "Lord Ilias told you on the way before. The holy land itself is shrouded in huge fences. These fences can''t see the holy land from the outside unless they are prepared for the enemy''s attack. Similarly, in ordinary times, you can only see the real panorama of the holy land through the holy land gate." The one who spoke this time was white phosphorus, who was also a silver Saint fighter with MIA. "However, although I say so, I can''t help being shocked every time I enter the holy land from the outside. These buildings are really towering, and it is because of the power of the goddess that I am sitting in the holy land that I can stand in the holy mountain and never fall." White phosphorus seems to be about the same age as illias. About twenty years old. But his character is different from Elias. Elias gives a firm feeling like a mountain, while white phosphorus gives a gentle feeling. Like a modest gentleman. It can be seen that white phosphorus is very approachable and easy to get along with. "It''s a bit." Facing the words of white phosphorus, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Ha ha, that''s true. But after a long time in the holy land, you won''t make such a fuss." Elias said with a smile. "By the way, you two will stay in the square and wait later. I''ll take them to the papal hall to recover their lives. By the way, I''ll tell Lord sage about you two." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully, while violet looked nervous. Pope sage, above the summit of mortals, is the supreme Pope who rules the whole earth as the spokesperson of the goddess. Who also ordered her father and brother to be hanged. Violet dared not hate the Pope. In fact, she did not resent the Holy Land and the Pope. Even if they hanged their father and brother. As demons roamed the earth and countless groanians died, looking at that scene, in fact, violet hated herself. She was ashamed and angry. Ashamed of their father''s escape, angry that they ran away. Even when she knew that the evil god might be the masterpiece of evgaden royal family, violet even couldn''t help herself! How does this make her resent the sanctuary?! Even if it is hate, what she hates is actually only the evil god. The rest, she actually wants to atone. In Georgia, hundreds of thousands of people were buried for nothing because of their royal mistakes. These days, every night, when violet closes her eyes, in fact, in front of her eyes, there will be countless grievances of the groanian people wailing in pain! So now violet''s mood is more ashamed of herself. In addition, she doesn''t know whether the Pope is willing to give her the chance to become a saint. Chapter 2378 "Don''t worry, although I can''t guarantee that you can definitely awaken the universe and become a saint fighter. But if you want to be a saint fighter candidate, I don''t think it should be a problem." Xiao Zhi comforted violet. I came all the way along the mountain road of Jihad and saw so many candidates of Saint fighters practicing as hard as a madman. Xiao Zhi was almost sure of this. It''s not a great thing to be a saint''s candidate. Only voluntary, only innocent. Violet''s own life experience is no problem. Just because of this evil god thing, there are some black spots. But with the recommendation of Elias, it would be strange if you couldn''t even be a candidate for a saint fighter. "Yes, you don''t have to worry too much. What you need to worry about is that you''d better be prepared for such hard training after becoming a saint''s candidate." White phosphorus said with the same seriousness. "Uh huh." Facing the words of Xiaozhi and white phosphorus, violy finally nodded. With Xiaozhi and Violette, Elias and they went all the way along the road in the holy land until they came to the big platform on the top of the holy mountain. On the big platform, there are huge stone pillars. Under these stone pillars, there are candidates of saints who are practicing hard. Some Gladiator alternates are even fighting each other. This is obviously what Elias called the training ground. On the top of the training ground, there are steps. The steps are winding. Up all the way, there is a huge palace. The door of the palace was open, but it was dark and deep inside. At the bottom of the steps in front of the palace, there were sacred guards, but up there were no guards. This is a little strange. After all, all the way up the holy land, there are holy land guards on duty all over the holy land. "Further up is Aries. The twelfth house of the zodiac is guarded by Gold Saints. Even if more than half of the gold saints have not returned, they are not allowed to break in casually. Unless there is a message from the Pope, there will be no amnesty for those who break into the twelfth house." "You can wait here for a while. You can go to the seat at the training ground and have a look at the training and competition of those Saint fighter candidates." Elias said to Xiao Zhi. Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded, "OK." With this, Elias took white phosphorus and Mia and went straight up the steps leading to Aries. Xiaozhi watched Elias and them who walked into Aries palace. Finally, he took violet and sat in the bleachers at the edge of the training ground. There are really a lot of Gladiator candidates in the holy land. On the training square, many saints are practicing hard. All of them wear leather armor very similar to those of the sanctuary guards. But unlike the sanctuary guards, they don''t wear metal helmets on their heads and don''t have weapons in their hands. And among these people, it seems that some have really cultivated a small universe. But watching them use the small universe, what Xiaozhi can feel is food. It''s so delicious. Mingming has awakened the small universe, but when using the small universe, these people seem to be holding feces. Only when their faces are red can they display the small universe. Obviously, they can''t skillfully control the power of their own small universe. Most of these people don''t understand the power essence of the small universe at all. They just constantly temper their bodies until their physical quality and spiritual will reach a bottleneck, and then break through. After the breakthrough, although they have the power of the small universe, they are still unable to give full play to this power perfectly. Compared with Xiao Zhi, violet is very serious about watching those people train, especially those who have broken through the small universe. Watching them waving their fists against big stones. "Don''t look, these people are stupid to die one by one. If you really practice like them, I''m afraid that even if you are lucky enough to awaken the small universe, you will die in the future." Sitting next to violet, Xiao Zhi said casually. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet smiled, "that''s you, and not everyone is like you. It''s not difficult for those who are difficult, and it''s not difficult for those who will. After all, you are a genius praised by even Lord Elias. Of course, we mortals look stupid in your eyes." "No, No." Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and shook his finger. "What I said is stupid, not that they are stupid in talent, but that their cultivation methods are too stupid and there is no..." Before Xiao Zhi''s words were finished, his words stopped abruptly for a simple reason. Xiaozhi feels hostility! Following the source of hostility, Xiaozhi calmly turned his head. Not far from Xiaozhi''s oblique rear, there were also a group of alternate Saint fighters who didn''t know whether they were resting or watching the war. At this time, they were looking at Xiaozhi angrily. "No, I''m in trouble." The idea flashed through my mind. Xiao Zhi turned around as if nothing had happened and said no more. Although Xiao Zhi''s character has always been afraid of making trouble. But now in this holy land, Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t want to offend people when he comes to the holy land. However, at this time, when Xiaozhi turned around, Xiaozhi''s disregard angered these people. They suddenly got up and walked directly towards Xiaozhi. "Hello!" When they came to Xiaozhi, they surrounded Xiaozhi and violet. In fact, one of them said impolitely to violet, "go away, no matter what you do." Looking at the saint''s candidate surrounded by these people, violet''s expression was obviously a little nervous. She subconsciously snapped, "what do you want to do?!" "Don''t do anything, communicate with your friend." Among the several people, the first said with a sneer. The human body is burly, and its muscles are exposed under the leather armor. It looks like it''s about twenty-five or six years old. With that, he motioned to several people nearby, "pull her away. It has nothing to do with her." The man''s words fell, and two of the saint''s alternates around him directly reached out to raviolite. Looking at their actions, violet''s face changed slightly. She subconsciously wanted to scold. However, before she spoke, Xiao Zhi said, "violet, it''s all right. Go and sit next to her for a while." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, violet was surprised. She subconsciously wanted to say something, but Xiaozhi stretched out a finger and put it on her mouth, "it''s okay, listen to me.". Chapter 2379 Looking at Xiao Zhi''s calm, with a faint smile, violet finally nodded. Then she got up slowly. When she got up, violet looked at the candidates of saints surrounded by her and Xiaozhi and said righteously, "don''t mess around. We came to the holy land with Lord Elias!" Violet''s words fell, and the faces of the candidates around them changed slightly, but they became more angry and disgusted when they looked at Xiao Zhi. The first one said with a sneer, "needless to say, we all saw it just now. Hehe, it''s enviable to follow Lord Elias to the holy land. But today, we just want to let the boy know that he can eat freely, but he can''t talk nonsense!" The man''s words fell down, and another said with a sneer, "what if you followed Lord Ilias to the sanctuary. This is the training square. Since you are on the training square, we can''t help you train yet!" "You...!" In the face of their words, violet was in a hurry, but before she spoke, Xiao Zhi shook her head at her. Looking at Xiaozhi''s sign to her, violet can only look at him with worried eyes, then get out of the way and walk aside. After violet left, the saint''s alternate surrounded Xiao Zhi directly and completely surrounded him. Then the leader stood in front of Xiao Zhi, hugged his chest with both hands and looked at him coldly, "boy, we heard what you just said. You mean we''re stupid, don''t you? In that case, we have some skills compared with you. How about we go down and practice? There are six of us here, you can choose any one." As the man said this, the saints'' alternates who surrounded Xiao Zhi sneered. For this person''s words, Xiao Zhi shook his head helplessly, "although my words have been misinterpreted by you, but since you came to trouble me, from this point of view, you are really stupid." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the faces of all the six saints around him changed sharply, and their faces were filled with incomparable anger. The leader seemed to be unable to help himself. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xiao Zhi''s collar. However, the next moment, when he grabbed Xiaozhi''s collar, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and also grabbed his arm. His face changed dramatically on the spot when he was strangled with five fingers like steel bars. He felt the amazing strength from Xiaozhi''s hand. The terrible power bound him as if to break his arm. "Let go of your hand, fool! If you want to fight, go down." Xiao Zhi said calmly. "Hum! Let''s go!" With a heavy cold hum, the man let go of his hand holding Xiaozhi''s collar, and Xiaozhi also released his hand. At this time, it can be clearly seen that five deep fingerprints have been left on this person''s arm. Surrounded by these people, Xiao Zhi followed them down from the observation platform. When they came to the training square, the six men shouted, "everyone, come and see! A newcomer with Lord Elias called us fools!" "This boy has empty eyes and no one. Relying on his talent, he mocks all the candidates of Saint fighters in our holy land as fools!" "Let''s see how arrogant and arrogant this boy is!" The six people shouted loudly. For a time, on the training square, most of the candidates of Saint fighters stopped their mental cultivation and surrounded them. For a time, hundreds of people gathered around. Looking at such a scene, violet on the platform looked extremely nervous. Unlike her, Xiao Zhi, as a party, is still calm. Being watched by the candidates of these saints around with hostile eyes, Xiao Zhi''s face remained unchanged. And the six people around him constantly planted and framed him. What he said was arrogant and scornful of the holy land. Under the leadership of these six people, all the saints around are excited! They looked at Xiao Zhi with anger. "Fuck this boy!" "Give him some color to see!" "Beat him up!" "Knock him down, strip him of his clothes and hang him at the gate of the Holy Land!" The men shouted fiercely. In the face of these people''s words, Xiao Zhi''s face remained unchanged. He just shook his head, "have you finished?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and these people finally quieted down. And then Xiao Zhi continued, "if others instigate you at will, you will scream like a donkey. Do you have no brains? Fools!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the angry crowd seemed to explode on the spot. These people looked at Xiaozhi with hostility, glared at Xiaozhi one by one, and seemed to want to come up now and beat Xiaozhi. "Do you want to beat me? Ha ha, unfortunately, if you want to trouble me, you''re just insulting yourself in the end." With that said, Xiao Zhi hooked up with the big man among the first six Saint fighters, "come on, fool one, it''s you. Don''t you want to pick a problem? Come on, I''ll give you this chance to teach me a lesson." Xiao Zhi''s words fell down, and the surrounding saint''s alternates all snapped, "kill him, barut!" Amid the cries of a crowd of Saint fighters around, the saint fighter candidate named barut nodded. Then he squeezed his fist and made a crackling sound like fried beans. Then he opened his mouth to Xiao Zhi and said, "boy, as you wish. I''ll give you some color to see." Then he looked at the people around him, "everybody get out of the way. Make room for me and this boy." The man''s words fell, and all the people around hurried to get out of the way. Some of them ran to the observation platform, while others ran to the edge of the training ground. On the training ground, quickly let out a large open space. The rest is only Xiaozhi and barut. "Boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe my uncle barut can let you go." Holding his chest in his hands, barut said with a sneer. "No, a waste like you begged for mercy. I might as well commit suicide." Xiao Zhi said calmly. His expression seemed to describe a natural thing. However, his words fell, and barut was furious on the spot, and the green veins on his neck and forehead burst. "Boy, you want to die!" He roared, and then the smell of the small universe really burned from him. Chapter 2380 The breath of the small universe was burning fiercely, and he rushed directly at Xiao Zhi. Under the blessing of the small universe, barut''s speed is very fast, and when he rushes up, he seems to have the momentum of crushing. However, facing barut, Xiao Zhi just shook his head and raised his feet. With this kick, Xiao Zhi accurately kicked barut in the abdomen. When this kick went down, his terrible strength splashed and kicked barut out on the spot. His big man flew out for tens of meters and didn''t stop until he hit a post on the training square. And the column was hit with cracks. As for barut, he fainted on the spot after the kick. With only one kick, Xiao Zhi knocked him down. Even if it wasn''t for the protection of the small universe, the strength of this foot alone would be enough to kick him to death. "There''s so much nonsense in the mouth, but there''s only a little strength on hand. It''s really flattering to say he''s a waste. After all, even if he''s a waste, he won''t be so hot." Solved barut in one step, Xiaozhi said with a sneer. Xiao Zhi is not a troublemaker. But if others provoke him, he will return it impolitely. This sentence fell, ignoring the angry and shocked eyes of the saints'' alternates looking at him. He just looked at the other five saints'' alternates with barut on the edge of the training ground. Looking at the five people, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand to them, "you five, let''s go together." Xiao Zhi''s words fell on the whole training square, and the crowd was excited on the spot! Too arrogant! That''s arrogant! Looking at Xiao Zhi in the training square, violet in the stands was excited, scared and nervous. She was a little overwhelmed. Especially looking at the situation seems to be getting bigger and bigger, she really doesn''t know what to do. "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you beat down barut! Today, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame us for being rude. Brothers, let''s go together!" One of the five gladiators said, and then the five of them jumped back into the training square. The five of them surrounded Xiao Zhi together. Then, as if coincidentally, the five of them roared, burning their own universe, and rushed towards Xiaozhi. "Cripple him!" One of the five roared loudly. However, at the moment when the five of them rushed up to Xiaozhi, the smell of the small universe finally rose from Xiaozhi. The breath of the amazing universe was rising. Xiaozhi didn''t even make any other actions this time. He just raised his hand, but from Xiaozhi''s whole body, the terrible lightning burst, and then the golden thunder swept out like a whip and hit five people. The five people screamed and were beaten out on the spot. They fell heavily to the ground, and the skin of their bodies was blackened by electricity. Powerless lying on the ground, one by one miserable. Five Gladiator alternates were knocked down in an instant. At this moment, looking at Xiao Zhi''s action, everyone lost his voice on the spot in the training square. Upanish! Such an idea flashed through the minds of these Saint candidates. Among the candidates of Saint fighters, only when they get the holy clothes can they learn the profound meaning. Of course, there are also some. Because they are taught by masters, they have learned the profound meaning before they get the holy clothes. However, the possibility of becoming a saint fighter in the future is basically high for any Saint fighter candidate who can display his profound righteousness. After all, being able to display the profound meaning means that this person is no different from a real saint except that he has no holy clothes. And it''s not just about displaying the profound meaning. If you show your profound righteousness, some of the candidates of these saints on the training square can do it. What really shocked them was the thunder light played by Xiao Zhi. "This is Leo''s lightning speed fist?!" "Impossible! Not to mention the lightning speed of light fist. Even the speed of light fist is a trick that only the golden saint of the seventh sense universe can use!" "It''s a move very similar to lightning speed fist! I just saw that this boy came to the holy land with Lord Ilias. Did Lord Ilias teach him the move?!" "It''s possible! After all, lightning is a unique skill that only Leo can master!" The people whispered. Their eyes looking at Xiao Zhi are full of fear. Not to mention the others, just the hand that Xiaozhi has just revealed means that most of them can''t be Xiaozhi''s opponents at all. "Is there anyone else?" He knocked down all the six people who were the first to pick things. Xiao Zhi looked around at the many saints waiting around, and then said. His words fell. No one spoke casually this time. Everyone looked at him, but no one spoke. By this time, everyone knows. Xiaozhi is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched casually. If you don''t have enough strength, you''ll just insult yourself if you jump again. When the words fell, Xiao Zhi stood on the training square for more than ten breaths. Seeing that no one spoke, Xiao Zhi just said calmly, "if no one challenges, that''s it. You can deal with the six fools." Xiao Zhi''s words finished. At this time, suddenly, a figure jumped up high from the grandstand, and then fell directly on the training square. "And me!" The man fell down, and Xiao Zhi subconsciously looked at him. He is a teenager who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. After the man fell, he looked at Xiaozhi and said, "my name is ya. I came to the holy land at the age of eight and began training as a candidate for the holy fighter. I am 16 years old. The holy land has been determined. In a month, I will be awarded the bronze holy coat of jackal." The man''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows picked slightly, "do you mean that except for no holy clothes, you have been recognized as a saint fighter in the holy domain?" "Yes." Tooth said so. "OK, you can do it." Xiao Zhi nodded. After Xiaozhi nodded, Fang looked at Xiaozhi with a dignified look, and then he put on a fighting posture. Then from his body, the smell of white small universe rose. When the atmosphere of the small universe was rising, his hands began to dance, "your strength is very strong, so I have to use the profound meaning taught to me by my master! Take the move! Profound meaning ¡¤ death roar!" His teeth roared, his hands danced, and in an instant, an image of a constellation was reflected. Chapter 2381 The image of the constellation reflects the illusion of a jackal! Then you can see clearly that the two fists of Fang waved, and the terrible fist wind turned into a tornado, sweeping towards Xiaozhi. All this seemed to be in an instant. It has to be said that the strength of this tooth is much more terrible than the previous six balut people. From his strength, he does have the strength of a bronze Saint fighter. But let alone the bronze Saint fighter who has not yet received the holy clothes, even the old bronze Saint fighter who has received the holy clothes is nothing at all in front of Xiao Zhi. Toward the teeth that rushed up like a jackal, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes. When Xiao Zhi closed his eyes, everything around him seemed to disappear. His mind became incomparably quiet. Then suddenly, Xiaozhi opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, an unimaginable look erupted from his eyes. Then Xiaozhi raised his hand and clearly didn''t see any action on his hand, but Xiaozhi''s words sounded, "upanishadism ¡¤ the crown of the lion!" This sentence fell, the dazzling light bloomed from Xiaozhi''s hand, the amazing small universe erupted, and the dazzling light lit up the whole training square. At this moment, on the training square, it seemed as if a sun appeared on the ground. Look at the light from Xiaozhi. At this moment, everyone in the stands lost their voice, and their expressions were filled with unspeakable horror. This is the same even for violet. The lion''s crown! Isn''t this Elias''s trick?! Elias''s unique skill to kill evil gods! Xiao Zhi only read it once and learned it?! At this moment, in the training square, there was also incomparable shock in the expression of ya. However, at this moment, he had no way out. He could only shout and rush up. The dazzling light bloomed and illuminated the whole training square, and then the dazzling light dissipated quickly. After the light disappeared, everyone could see clearly. On the training square, Ya stood there, while Xiao Zhi stood in front of ya. At the same time, Xiao Zhi''s fingers seemed to stop in front of the eyebrows of his teeth at will. "You lost." Xiao Zhi said casually. "Yes, I lost." The sound of teeth is full of bitterness. But he knew that he had lost well. With that, he turned his head and looked behind him. Except where he was standing, the ground around him and the training square had been torn by the terrible fist light. This time, if it wasn''t for Xiaozhi''s mercy, he stopped his unique skill at the last time. Under this move, dental silk had no doubt that he had been killed by Xiaozhi on the spot. Thinking of this, I felt as if I couldn''t help it. Cold sweat came out of my teeth ''face. Once, he was only a little away from death. "Now, is there anyone else?" With his fingers back, Xiao Zhi looked at the stands and the candidates of Saint fighters on the edge of the training square. This time, none of them spoke again. They all saw the power of the lion''s crown. In front of this move, none of them felt they could take it down. Even they haven''t seen the silver saint''s moves. The unique skills of the general silver Saint don''t have such terrible power. And what makes them more surprised is that before, Xiaozhi showed Lei Guang, which can''t explain anything. But Xiaozhi beat out the lion''s crown, the famous stunt of Elias, and these saints'' alternates had some speculation in their hearts. This new comer, I''m afraid it''s very possible, is the Leo golden saint candidate found by Elias. It is likely that illias has taken him as his disciple. In the future, I will teach my Leo golden robe. Facing a future golden saint, they naturally don''t think they have enough talent and strength to challenge him. But at this moment, when everyone was silent at the edge of the training square and on the observation platform, suddenly, I didn''t know who was the first to speak, but I heard an exclamation, "it''s Sisyphus!" "It''s Sisyphus! And elside!" With the sound of these shouts, the candidates of these saints in the whole training square were suddenly excited. Listening to their voices, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, and then he looked in a certain direction along the people''s eyes. I saw two figures coming up at the edge of the training square. These two figures look like seventeen or eighteen years old. One of them has a paralyzed face, and the whole person is cold, which seems to give people a very bad feeling, while the other has a warm smile on his face, which is somewhat similar to white phosphorus. In terms of appearance, this person''s appearance is very handsome. In addition, it gives Xiaozhi a feeling that he seems to be very familiar. The two men went to the training square. They both looked at Xiao Zhi and looked at him. At this time, the candidates of Saint fighters on the edge of the training square and on the observation platform shouted, "elside and Sisyphus, teach this guy a lesson. This guy humiliates the sanctuary. He says we are all fools!" Among the shouts of the saints'' alternates, the two new saints looked at Xiao Zhi, and then the genial young man said, "hello. My name is Sisyphus. This is elside." The boy who claimed to be Sisyphus greeted Xiao Zhi. Facing this person''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "hello." This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi then said, "look at them, are you two strong?" "It''s very strong. It''s just a hard practice." Said Sisyphus modestly. His words fell, and Xiaozhi''s eyebrows picked up. Then he was ready to speak, but when Xiaozhi was ready to speak, the teeth around Xiaozhi grabbed Xiaozhi''s shoulder, "don''t be impulsive! Sisyphus and elside are the strongest candidates among our saints!" "Fifty of us went together, and none of us could beat Sisyphus! In the future, Sisyphus and elside are likely to become golden saints. Besides, Sisyphus is also the brother of Lord Ilias!" Tell Xiao Zhi this in front of Sisyphus and elside. Obviously, Ya is also a good person. Just now at the critical moment, Xiao Zhi stopped and didn''t hurt him. He thanked Xiao Zhi by this. Chapter 2382 For the words of Fang, Xiao Zhi was also slightly surprised in his heart. Then he looked at Sisyphus carefully. Elias''s brother?! Indeed, no wonder he looked at the boy named Sisyphus with a familiar feeling. He is Elias''s brother. Indeed, the temperament of these two people are somewhat similar. "Thank you." For the words of Fang, Xiao Zhi whispered such a sentence. Then he looked at Sisyphus and elside, but he still said calmly, "you have the talent of the golden saint. So, you two have good strength? Then, go ahead." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Al Sid snorted coldly. He seemed to really want to fight, but at this time, it was Sisyphus who stopped elside. "Your strength is very strong, and you are the candidate of the saint fighter brought back by your brother? Although the lion''s crown is only the prototype, you can show it in the small universe of the sixth sense. I''m afraid that the ordinary silver Saint fighter will not be your opponent." "Seriously, I really want to compete with you. But not now. The lion''s crown, this unique skill is the unique skill created by my brother Elias. Although you imitate this skill, in fact, after using this skill, your physical consumption has reached the limit." "The reason why you can still stand now is entirely because you are supported by your own will. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would have fallen down long ago." "You in this state are not my opponent at all. Therefore, I won''t fight you. If you really want to fight, you have to rest and recover to the heyday." Said Sisyphus. Facing Sisyphus''s words, Xiao Zhi refused to comment. Then he said, "the consumption of this move is really amazing, but it''s still early for me to reach the limit, but I''m not a troublemaker. Since you don''t want to fight, forget it." "If there is no accident, I should also stay in this holy land. In the future, we have plenty of opportunities to compete." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, Sisyphus actually smiled, "I hope so. It seems that this holy land will not be boring in the future." "Hum, have a good rest, and then let me beat you flat!" Said elside behind Sisyphus. "Cut, it''s impossible." Xiaozhi shook his finger and looked at Xiaozhi''s action. Sisyphus couldn''t help laughing again. At this time, the teeth around Xiaozhi also couldn''t help laughing. Inexplicably, the relationship between several people has been brought closer. The imaginary fight between Sisyphus and Xiaozhi didn''t appear, which made a lot of Saint fighters wait for some regret. But in the end, they can only disperse separately, and then continue to practice. Six balut people who fainted were carried by several people for treatment. There are special medical doctors in the holy land. As for the damaged floor, only when the training is over, can the saint''s alternates repair it. Saint fighters are basically inhuman beings. Even if it is a saint''s candidate, it is normal to break the floor and collapse the column. So this kind of restoration of the training square is often done by Saint Gladiator candidates. The new Sisyphus, elside and teeth sat down with Xiao Zhi and violet. "To introduce you again, my name is Sisyphus, and this is my good friend elside." Sitting on the observation platform, Sisyphus introduced to Xiao Zhi and violet. Facing Sisyphus''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "my name is yumuye Zhi. Just call me Xiao Zhi. This is, uh, my wife violet..." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and violet blushed on the spot. She reached out and pinched Xiaozhi fiercely, "who''s your wife!" Looking at violet, everyone laughed. "Well, I''ve just made a mistake and don''t count. Introduce me again, violet. My future wife. This time, I came to the holy land with Elias to be a candidate for a saint and then a saint." Xiao Zhi said seriously. "You...!" With that, violet was a little angry, but when she was angry, she laughed at herself. Princess and civilians were originally impossible, but Xiaozhi may become a golden saint in the future, and she has given up her identity as a princess. It may not be impossible to marry Xiao Zhi in the future. In fact, at least for now, in violet''s view, Xiaozhi is really reliable. It''s worth relying on. There is a rule for female saints in the holy land that female saints must wear masks in order to maintain their purity. Once seen, there are only two choices: killing each other or falling in love with each other. Of course, married people don''t count. Although the holy land is a place to serve the gods and patrons, it does not prevent the marriage of Saint fighters. On the contrary, if Saint fighter and Saint fighter are combined, the holy land will give blessings instead. Because of the combination of saints and saints, their children will basically become saints and never run away. "By the way, I heard that my brother went to gronia to fight against evil gods this time. Are you from gronia?" Asked Sisyphus. "Uh huh." Xiao Zhi nodded. "The two of us are the remnant of gronia. Now the remaining population of gronia is only about 200." Xiao Zhi said helplessly. "Those evil gods! Sooner or later, I will kill them all!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Al Sid said with a murderous intention. It can be seen that although elside is silent and paralyzed, he is really a man who hates evil as hatred. "Evil gods harm the earth and have brought endless disasters to the earth since the mythological age. Moreover, I have heard that on the boundless land tens of billions of light-years away, those humans ruled by evil gods are even worse. They live worse than pigs and dogs." Said the tooth. His expression was extremely dignified. "Yes. In contrast, our upper earth is lucky. Because of the protection of the goddess Athena, the human beings in the upper earth can live happily. Therefore, our saint fighters must protect the earth and the goddess Athena, so that evil will not destroy our home." Sisyphus said seriously. "Well, I have the same idea, so I want to be a saint." Said violet. Chapter 2383 He sat and talked with Sisyphus, elside, and ya for a while. While chatting with them, Xiao Zhi also heard a lot about the world, the Holy Land and the saint fighter. Not long after that, Elias and them returned. After they came out of Aries palace, Xiao Zhi and they also got up quickly and ran towards the steps on the other side of Aries palace. "Brother!" "Lord Elias!" Looking at Elias, they came down from Aries. Sisyphus and his teeth said to Elias. Looking at Sisyphus walking with Xiaozhi and violet, Elias was also slightly stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you already know each other." "Uh huh." Sisyphus nodded. "Xiao Zhi is very strong." Sisyphus''s words fell, and then Elias smiled. "He''s a genius. He''s much higher than my qualifications and talents." Sisyphus''s words fell, and Sisyphus was stunned on the spot. The tooth''s expression became extremely strange. As for the muffled gourd of Al SID, he said on the spot, "it''s impossible!" "Nothing is impossible." Elias said helplessly, "do you know when Xiaozhi woke up to the small universe?" Elias''s words fell, and Sisyphus and they all shook their heads subconsciously. Looking at them, Elias then said with emotion, "five days ago." Hearing what Elias said, Sisyphus couldn''t believe their ears. "What?! five days ago? It''s impossible! It was five years ago. In five years, it was amazing to be able to use the small universe to such a skilled level!" Looking at Sisyphus and them, Elias smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m not wrong. It was really five days ago. He woke up to the little universe five days ago. Then I taught him the profound meaning once, and he learned it. Moreover, he can draw inferences from one instance and create and transform the profound meaning I taught him at will." Elias smiled bitterly, with some considerable helplessness in his expression. And his words fell. At this moment, Sisyphus''s face had become extremely ugly. They subconsciously turned around and looked at Xiao Zhi like a monster. "You... Are you really the little universe that woke up five days ago?" Facing Sisyphus'' faces, Xiao Zhi sighed and nodded, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight. After Xiaozhi nodded, his teeth trembled. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the floor destroyed by Xiaozhi over there, "you learned the move of the lion''s crown in five days!" "The lion''s crown?" Hearing the words of the teeth, Elias''s expression moved slightly. He looked along the direction of the teeth ''fingers and looked at the damaged floor over there. Gradually, Elias''s expression was dignified to the extreme. "This sign of destruction is indeed a little similar to my upanishadism lion''s crown! No, it''s not. It''s exactly the prototype of the lion''s crown! Who beat this move? Sisyphus? Or Xiaozhi?!" At this moment, it is obvious that even Elias can''t believe it! Because he taught Xiao Zhi the simplified version of lightning speed of light fist. He spread his moves and insights into Xiao Zhi''s mind. But the lion''s crown is not only much more complicated than lightning speed boxing, but also he didn''t teach Xiaozhi at all. He just used it once by himself! And at that time, when he used this move, Xiao Zhi and they were standing on a hillside quite a distance from Wang Du! Elias''s words fell, and his teeth subconsciously retracted their fingers and pointed to Xiao Zhi. And Sisyphus, with trembling fingers, pointed to Xiao Zhi. Looking at the actions of tooth and Sisyphus, Elias and the white phosphorus who came back with him, they all took a breath. Monster! This is really a monster! Elias, after only performing his unique skill once, he has been secretly learned by Xiaozhi?! This talent can''t even be described as a monster! I''m afraid that even if the gods are reincarnated, they can''t have such qualifications and potential! Such qualifications and talents have reached a frightening level. In the incomparable shock, even Elias took several breaths before he managed to calm his mind. After calming down, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Xiao Zhi, you and I will see Lord Saiqi again." With that said, Elias added, "Lord sage has agreed that you and violet will be candidates for saints. From now on, you two are candidates for saints in the holy land. However, your talent is amazing. I want Lord sage to see you." For Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi naturally only nodded. After Xiao Zhi nodded, Elias said to Bai phosphorus and Mia, "go back first. I''ll take Xiao Zhi to the papal hall again." Hearing the words of Elias, they nodded, "yes, Lord Elias." With that, they all looked at the monster with one more look at Xiaozhi, and then they left. After they left, Elias said to Xiao Zhi, "let''s go." With that, he seemed to be pulling Xiaozhi to turn around, but at this time, Xiaozhi said, "violet..." Xiaozhi''s words didn''t fall completely. Elias said directly, "go together!" With that, he looked at Sisyphus, elside and teeth. "You three come too!" Elias''s words fell, but Sisyphus couldn''t help saying, "brother, report..." "Emergency, don''t report." Elias said so. He dragged Xiao Zhi up. After Xiao Zhi, violet and them naturally hurried to keep up. Following Elias, Xiao Zhi and they went directly into Aries palace. Aries palace is so dark that you can''t see anything. It gives people a feeling of incomparable depression. After going out along Aries palace, there are winding steps. The stone steps seemed to be built in mid air, and the people went up along the stone steps. But at this time, looking at the winding stone steps, Xiaozhi couldn''t help saying, "we won''t go all the way to the Pope''s hall like this?" "Of course not. The double womb has a different dimensional channel directly to the papal hall." Elias explained. While explaining, Elias took Xiaozhi and them all the way across the Taurus behind Aries, and then arrived at the double uterus. After arriving at the double womb, along the channel of the double womb, the people saw a golden holy dress in the palace. Chapter 2384 It''s the first time that Xiaozhi in the golden robe has seen it. The golden robe of Elias, which he carried on his back, did not wear. What Xiaozhi saw were only the silver holy clothes of white phosphorus and Mia, as well as the bronze holy clothes of fistner. The silver holy clothes are basically silver white. The color of bronze holy clothes is not as dark as bronze. But colorful and bright metal color. As for the golden robe, Xiao Zhi saw it for the first time. I came from Taurus palace before. There were no saint fighters guarding Taurus palace. It seems that the Taurus golden saint, who is responsible for guarding the Taurus palace, is not in the palace. Previously, when he came from Taurus, Elias explained that the Taurus golden saint hasgat of Taurus is now on a mission outside. So I''m not in my Taurus for the time being. This is a Gemini golden robe, which is golden all over. It''s like it''s all made of gold, and the whole body emits golden light. Moreover, there seems to be some incredible power in the whole holy clothes, giving people a mysterious and incomparable breath. The appearance of the holy clothes is like a half body metal statue with two sides. On the statue, the parts of the holy garment are combined into arms. When Xiaozhi followed Elias and they came to the double womb, one side of this holy dress was just facing them. "This is the golden garment of Gemini. It is now guarding the double womb and the channel of different dimensions." With Xiaozhi, they came to the Gemini golden robe, and Elias said. His words fell, and Xiao Zhi said subconsciously, "the holy dress has its own consciousness?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Eliasson said, "the holy clothes have no own consciousness, but they have souls. Therefore, only the holy fighters who can be recognized by the holy clothes can give full play to the full power of the holy clothes." With this, Elias then looked at the Gemini robe, and then said, "now no one has got this Gemini robe. Most of the Gemini robes have been inherited by one of the twins, and the remaining one has inherited the dark star golden Gladiator." "Now, among the Gemini saint''s alternates, the two brothers aspoulos and deveroth are almost the most suitable saint''s alternates for this holy dress. If nothing happens, aspoulos will probably inherit this holy dress." Elias said. "Aspoulos is really an excellent man. His mind, skill and body have reached a very high level of cultivation. I can only admire him. In addition, his character is perfect and there is nothing to be picky about. He is a modest and polite gentleman." Thus said Sisyphus, when Elias had finished his words. Listening to Sisyphus''s words, Xiao Zhi looked at his expression, but it was full of admiration. But at this time, unexpectedly, elside opened his mouth, "I think aspoulos..." When he said this, he stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech. He doesn''t seem to know how to describe it. When Al Sid said this, Ya also said, "aspoulos is probably too good at being a man. He treats everyone with a smile and gives people a very sincere feeling, but I always feel that his smile may not be true. It''s more catering." Hearing what ya said, Xiao Zhi probably understood what he and Al Sid meant. Aspoulos is such a good man. Too smart. This too shrewd person can''t be a sincere person. Once something happens, he is likely to choose his own interests. Sisyphus, as you can see, is not a fool. But he''s really a good man. In any case, they will choose to trust others. That''s why he took aspoulos. And elside, seemingly dull, could see clearly the hypocrisy of aspoulos. When Al Sid and Ya said this, Elias suddenly said, "Lord Saiqi means that the qualification of Gemini golden saint will be awarded to aspoulos in the near future." His words fell, and Sisyphus surprised them all. And the tooth subconsciously said, "I''m sorry, Lord Elias. I talked too much." "No, you don''t talk much. I have some of your ideas. But Lord sage also has his own considerations. The golden saints have their own personalities. But no matter what their personalities are, what the sanctuary wants is that they are willing to protect the earth and the sanctuary. That''s enough." "Aspoulos may have shortcomings, but who will have no shortcomings. What the Pope expects is that aspoulos can overcome his current shortcomings and become a true and pure gold saint." Elias said. With that, he suddenly smiled, "this is what aspoulos needs to face. But it is also what you need to face. Sisyphus, elside, and Xiaozhi." The words of Elias surprised everyone present again. Of course, all the people present are not fools. Naturally, they understand the meaning of Elias''s words. He deliberately said these words to Xiaozhi. I''m afraid most of them mean that Xiaozhi will become a golden saint in the future. Elias said so, and then he said, "with the power of Gemini''s golden robe, you can directly open the different dimensional channel to the papal hall. However, generally, if you go to the papal hall, you need to pass through one palace..." Illias didn''t finish his words. Suddenly, the Gemini golden robe quietly placed there in the palace suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. Then in the golden light, it was incredible that this golden holy dress turned around! After this holy dress turned around, its good face that originally faced the kindness and kindness of everyone disappeared, replaced by the evil face of ferocity and evil spirits. The evil side looked at Xiao Zhi and burst out a dazzling golden light from the holy clothes. "This is... How did this happen?!" Everyone was shocked to see such a sudden change in this Gemini holy dress. Then, in the consternation of everyone, this Gemini holy dress was dismembered into parts, and then these parts were combined into a metal portrait. Chapter 2386 "Then the rest is to be recognized by Lord sage. Sage is the pope in charge of the Holy Land and ruling the world. Only those who are recognized by him are eligible to be given the golden robe." "So even now, Xiao Zhi has been recognized by Gemini''s golden robe, but he can''t become a golden saint in a short time. However, as long as he has been recognized by Gemini''s golden robe, he will be the most favorable candidate for Gemini''s golden saint." "Probably as long as he breaks through the seventh sense and gets the recognition of Lord Saiqi, he will be given the Gemini golden coat. Then he will become a real Gemini golden saint." Elias said. "Of course, having said that, it still depends on whether he can successfully pass the test of Gemini''s golden robe." Elias''s words fell, and violet nodded with considerable concern. As she nodded, violet couldn''t help looking at the Gemini golden robe standing over there. While Elias and others were talking, Xiao Zhi was in a strange dimensional space. There is a heavy space around him. He is falling continuously, as if there is no end. He is falling continuously, just like a bottomless hole. He is constantly weightless and falling. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been terrified in the face of such a situation, but Xiao Zhi didn''t. Xiao Zhi is very calm. He lay motionless in the void, letting his body fall constantly. As for his eyes, he looked at the top calmly. In addition to the constant weight loss, Xiao Zhi can feel that his sense of time has disappeared. This place seems to have no sense of time. After falling in, Xiaozhi''s senses felt that he had only fallen for a few seconds, and then he felt that he had fallen for countless years. It''s a wonderful feeling. Like this feeling of weightless falling, if ordinary people are afraid they will be driven crazy. But Xiao Zhi didn''t. instead, he is very calm now. Xiao Zhi is God. Destroy god. His life is endless, not old or dead. Even if the whole universe comes to an end, he may not die. This stunned sense of time could not have any impact on him at all. As for the reason why he didn''t struggle, it was only because Xiao Zhi was sensing. He was sensing the loopholes in the world and found a way to break this different dimensional space. Keep falling, keep falling. I don''t know how long it fell. Finally, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, "it seems that there is an endless overlapping void. Such a move may be useful for ordinary people, but it''s too rough for me." So, from Xiaozhi''s body, the golden smell of the universe has risen. Then from Xiaozhi''s hand, the golden universe gathered and turned into golden lightning. The golden flashes of lightning crisscrossed and turned into a golden thunder gun in an instant. This golden ray of thunder ran through the void and directly pierced a hole in the void. Then without the slightest hesitation, Xiaozhi turned into a golden electric light and disappeared from the original place. The golden thunder roared. When Xiaozhi reappeared, he had fallen into the double womb again. The golden thunder gun has been nailed to the floor of the double womb. At this time, Xiao Zhi is standing on the tail of the golden thunder gun. With the appearance of Xiaozhi, violet, who had been waiting in the double womb, exclaimed on the spot, "Xiaozhi!" "You finally came out!" Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded. He subconsciously looked at the Gemini golden robe in his double womb. At this moment, I don''t know when this golden holy dress has been transformed into a bust and returned to its original position. After taking a look at the Gemini golden robe, Xiao Zhi looked at Elias and asked thoughtfully, "how long have I been trapped?" "About half an hour." Said the tooth. His words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded, "almost. I thought it would take an hour." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Elias opened his mouth. He solemnly looked at Xiaozhi and the golden robe of Gemini, "Xiao Zhi, first of all, congratulations. You have passed the test of Gemini golden robe. You are qualified to become the candidate of Gemini golden saint. And maybe now you have surpassed aspoulos and deveroth to become the most favorable candidate of Gemini golden saint." "Now it''s this holy dress that chose you. But although it''s rare, it''s not impossible. You may choose other holy clothes yourself. Of course, it''s your own choice." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. In fact, this time is the test of the holy clothes on him. Xiao Zhi probably guessed it. Just as Elias said, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have a deep understanding of the holy land, the golden saint and the holy clothes. So in a short time, he didn''t want to make too hasty decisions. "Let''s talk about it for the time being." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias nodded. In his expression, he also showed an expression of approval. If Xiao Zhi forgets himself because he is recognized by Gemini''s golden robe, it will make Elias feel a little sorry. Xiao Zhi is so calm now, which is in line with Elias''s idea. After a little thought, Elias said, "I''m not surprised that the Gemini golden vestment has such a response to you. It may also feel your extraordinary. That''s why it''s excited about you. But if I''m not wrong, with your qualifications, I''m afraid other golden vestments may also feel you." With that, Elias reached out and pointed to the Leo gold holy coat on his back and said, "in fact, I can also feel that when Xiaozhi showed the reduced version of lightning speed fist I taught you, my Leo gold holy coat also felt for you. Since then, the Leo gold holy coat should have recognized you." "That''s why I was prepared to let you be my Leo alternate saint. Similarly, it''s for this reason, so I guess that other golden vestments will also respond to you." Elias said. Elias''s words fell. At this time, Sisyphus and elside looked at each other, but they all smiled bitterly. Chapter 2387 Ordinary people, let alone the golden robe. It is not easy to get the recognition of a bronze holy garment. After all, the situation of the holy land has always been that there are few holy clothes, but there are a large number of Saint fighter candidates. As for those who can be recognized by the golden robe, they are basically geniuses among geniuses. Like Xiao Zhi, it''s a miracle that more than one golden robe recognizes him! I have to say that even Sisyphus and elside are very envious at this moment. Even more than envy! "Xiao Zhi, you''re almost going to be my idol!" Looking at Xiaozhi with the same eyes as looking at the monster, Ya said. The words of the teeth fell, and Al Sid rarely nodded in agreement. Al Sid''s character is calm, but in this matter, he is also rare. He agrees with the idea of teeth. In this holy land, the apex of the saint is the golden saint. Being able to become a golden saint is already standing at the highest peak of the holy land. Al Sid''s dream is to become a golden saint. He seldom admires anyone. Few can make him admire and recognize al Sid. The one from Jamil is, and so is Pope sage. The younger generation, Elias, was suppressed under the glory of his brother, never discouraged and kept forging ahead. This spirit was also admired by elsid. As for Xiaozhi at this moment, Al Sid doesn''t know anything about Xiaozhi''s character and character. His admiration at this time is pure admiration for Xiaozhi''s talent. In the original eyes of Al SID, Elias is the most outstanding talent in this holy land. But now, even if Elias is compared with Xiao Zhi, in terms of qualification alone, it is not a level and level at all. "However, qualification does not mean everything. Qualification is important, but for saints, the most important thing is faith and will. Only saints with consciousness are the strongest saints." Look at elside and them, Elias said. This sentence fell, and then Elias said, "in fact, don''t look at Xiao Zhi''s amazing talent. In my opinion, under his talent, what''s more amazing is his will." Then Elias smiled and said seriously, "When you were a child, he could not stand in front of the enemy of the universe. But when he was a child, he could not stand in front of the enemy of the universe. But when he was a child, he could not stand in front of his own will!" "Seriously, when I came to gronia and found the refugees, I looked at the refugees looking at Xiao Zhi. Although I didn''t see the situation with my own eyes, I knew that Xiao Zhi''s heart and will at that time had the consciousness of being a saint fighter or even a golden saint fighter." "There are great reasons why he can awaken the small universe in a short time. I''m afraid it''s also because of his heart and his will." Thus, Elias looked at the Gemini golden vestment and said, "Gemini vestment, open us a way to the papal hall." Elias''s words fell, and the Gemini golden robe had no response, but the wall behind the Gemini golden robe twisted at this time, and then turned into a dark channel. This dark passage is deep and invisible, as if it were a huge black mouth that swallowed everything. Looking at the dark passage, Elias took the lead directly into it. After Elias walked in, Xiao Zhi naturally followed Elias''s footsteps. After the group walked into the dark passage, they could see that there was nothing in the dark passage. Nothing can be seen. What can be seen is only light in front. The crowd just walked towards the light ahead. Soon, this passage came to an end. When people came out of this bright passage, the place where they appeared was an empty hall. There was nothing in the hall. Yes, nothing. Only bare walls. It''s like a cage. "Here is?" Violet couldn''t help asking. "The Pope''s room." Elias said. "Where does the Pope live?" Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi said with some doubts. There''s nothing in this place. Only bare walls and floors. How can a place like this live without a bed? Seems to understand the idea of little wisdom''s ear, Elias said, "the Pope is a saint. The spokesman of the goddess Athena, of course, is not what you think." When Elias said this, there was an old voice in the abrupt and empty palace, but it was clear and dignified, "Elias..." The voice fell and eliasi''s words stopped abruptly. He smiled at them with a narrow expression. Seeing that Elias, who has always been serious, showed such an expression, Xiaozhi naturally couldn''t help smiling. After laughing, led by Elias, they left the palace through a small door on the side of the wall. After coming out from here, there is a bigger palace. In this palace, it is obviously magnificent and much more luxurious. In the palace, there are huge stone pillars, which support the ceiling of the palace. At the same time, various murals were carved on both sides of the palace, and red and gold ribbons hung on the walls. The place where they came out was just the side door of this hall. When Xiaozhi came out, they soon saw a throne on the right position of the main hall. On the throne, there was a figure, dressed in white robes and wearing a golden helmet. "Elias, is there anything else?" The figure on the throne did not move, but his voice sounded again. Hearing this voice, Elias quickly said, "Lord sage, it''s like this. It''s still because of what I said before about the two children brought back to the sanctuary." With that said, Elias came out with Xiaozhi and knelt on one knee. Like Elias, violet and Sisyphus naturally knelt on one knee towards the Pope on the throne. But one of them did not kneel down. Chapter 2388 "Xiao Zhi?" Elias was surprised that Xiao Zhi stood there without saluting the Pope. At this time, Xiao Zhi just calmly looked at the Pope on the throne and said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to kneeling down to others." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias''s face changed slightly. In the palace, Sisyphus and their faces also changed sharply on the spot. But at this time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, but the Pope on the throne opened his mouth, "the holy land does not require the saint fighters to salute the Pope. It''s just Elias. They respect me." Under the golden helmet, the Pope''s face is invisible. However, Xiao Zhi could see the deep and intelligent eyes under the helmet. His eyes met the Pope''s, and finally Xiao Zhi nodded. When Xiaozhi nodded, the Pope spoke again, "Elias, Sisyphus, you all get up." They all stood up in the face of the Pope''s words, and then Elias hesitated and said, "there''s something to say." Thus, Elias gave a slight pause. He glanced at Xiaozhi and said, "what I want to say is about Xiaozhi. I have reported to Lord Saiqi before. Xiaozhi''s talent is amazing, but it seems that I underestimated his talent." "Just now, when Xiaozhi competed with other Saint gladiators in the training square, he used my unique skill, the lion''s crown. I didn''t teach him this skill. It was only used once when fighting against the evil god of gronia. And just now, on the way here, Xiaozhi was recognized by the Gemini Golden holy coat and passed the test of the holy coat." Elias''s words fell, and the Pope sitting on the Pope''s throne was silent. After almost a few breaths, the Pope spoke again, "I already know this." Then the Pope, sitting on the throne, said again, "is there anything else?" "No more." Elias said. "Well, you go back." Said the Pope. In the face of the Pope''s words, Elias only nodded. Then he motioned Xiaozhi to follow them. When they came, they came in from the side of their eyes. But when I retreated, I walked through the front door. Exit from the main gate of the palace. Xiaozhi and them walk out of the Pope''s hall along the corridor. In addition to the papal hall, it can be seen that the papal hall is located on a cantilevered corridor in mid air. In front of the hanging corridor, there is a place like a mountain road. On a mountain road, it''s incredible that this mountain road is full of roses. These roses are all blood red. Blood red roses are everywhere, and it''s amazing that these roses are not planted in the soil. But planted on stone. Their flower branches grow out of the stone, and then bloom bright red flowers. These flowers are red and even flirtatious, giving people a beautiful and thrilling, but inexplicable, a feeling of fear. Along this corridor, between the roses, is a path. The path winds down to a palace. There is no doubt that this palace is naturally the last palace of the zodiac and Pisces. Then, down the Pisces palace, winding, there are other palaces. When you come out of the Pope''s hall and look back, even if the palace of the Pope''s hall is blocked, you can still see the huge statue of Goddess standing on the stargazer behind the Pope''s hall. On the other side of the viewing platform, there is a slightly lower platform, but slightly higher than the Pope''s hall. The palace also stands in the air. The appearance of that palace is solemn and solemn. Looking down from the platform outside the Pope''s hall, you can see the mountains below and more than half of the whole sanctuary. You can even overlook the trend and terrain of the whole mountain. It gives people a feeling of looking at the small mountains. Looking at such a scene, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking back and took another look at the papal hall behind him. The old guy who is the Pope has been overlooking the upper boundary of the earth for more than 200 years in this place? Ruling everything on earth? However, just now, the impression of this old guy on Xiaozhi was that Chengfu was very deep and incredible. Of course, it''s not that Xiao Zhi didn''t salute just now. He deliberately pretended to be indifferent. It really doesn''t matter. As he said, there is no rule in the holy land that saints must salute the superior. Elias, they just respect him. That''s really all. Xiao Zhi didn''t salute him, and he wasn''t angry. I''m really not angry. Let alone hate something. That''s not what he saw at all. Xiao Zhi is sure of this. But why is he so understated in the face of Elias''s special report? In fact, Xiao Zhi was worried before. Their talent is too high, but cause something bad. But now it seems that things are calmer than he expected. When Xiaozhi thought so, Elias suddenly opened his mouth, "there is the Royal rose garden." Elias said so, reaching out and pointing to the Pisces palace below. "Those roses are all planted by the golden saint of Pisces, lugonis. These roses are not simple roses, but highly toxic royal blood roses. They are highly toxic roses cultivated by Pisces golden saint with his own blood. This kind of poison can even poison the golden saint of the same rank." "Pisces golden saint, as the last house of the zodiac, is equal to guarding the existence of the Pope. That corridor is the last defense line of the holy land. Although these roses are not beautiful now, if the enemy really attacks here, these roses will become a burial ground for them." As if it were an explanation, Elias continued, "Pisces golden saint has only one single pass in all dynasties. The master teaches the position of golden saint to his disciples. Pisces golden saint has a special method of cultivation and is highly toxic in their blood. Therefore, Pisces is very lonely and lonely." "Lonely and lonely?" In the face of Elias''s words, violet and them couldn''t help chewing. Chapter 2389 "Where is that?" When Elias told violet about the Pisces palace, suddenly Xiao Zhi pointed to the palace higher than the papal hall but independent outside. "There. It''s also a very special place in the holy land." Elias said. "That''s the stargazing tower. Also known as the astrological palace. It''s a place for popes to watch stars." "Stargazing tower?" Xiao Zhi is thoughtful. Looking at Xiao Zhi, Elias continued, "the great power of Saint fighters comes from their own constellations, so stars are naturally important. In addition, stars contain the deepest mysteries in the universe. Watching stars can sometimes predict a lot of things." "Of course, the astrological palace is not only a place for popes to watch stars. It also stores various historical books left by the holy land from generation to generation. It records all the events in the history of the holy land. It includes the deeds of the holy fighters of all dynasties, the profound meaning of the holy fighters of all dynasties, as well as the enemies encountered by the holy land." "For example, the mysteries of the twelve golden saints in the holy land have all been included in the astrological palace. In addition, there are even some secrets in the mythological era in the astrological palace." "However, the astrological palace is a place that no gold saint can enter without permission. Only successive popes or with the consent of popes can enter the astrological palace." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded. After nodding, Xiao Zhi and his party followed Elias, but walked down the steps. There are steps down. For ordinary people, these steps are still very difficult to walk. The steps of the holy land are all very steep. And there are many steps. Xiao Zhi thought about it and recited violet. Violet was still embarrassed to let Xiaozhi carry her back. She blushed and wanted to refuse. But in the end, Xiao Zhi said, "don''t be shy. When you become a saint, I may not be willing if you want me to carry you." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet''s face reddened, and then she bit angrily into Xiaozhi''s face. But she didn''t really push. In this way, it''s like kissing Xiao Zhi on the face. Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi and violet, Sisyphus looked at them, all laughing secretly. "Xiao Zhi, you were really good just now. You dare to do that in the face of Lord Saiqi. I really convinced you." The tooth said to Xiao Zhi. The words of the teeth fell, and Xiaozhi smiled, "nothing, I just really don''t like it." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Elias said, "don''t worry too much. Lord Saiqi doesn''t care about those people." "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, Lord Saiqi has always left the holy land. Like an ordinary person, he travels in various countries on the earth. He has visited all countries and regions on the earth, such as Europe, South America, the East, northern Europe and Siberia. He has traveled and seen it with his own eyes." "Including Lord Saiqi''s disciples, manigoth was brought back when he was traveling outside." Elias said. "Does the Pope have disciples?" Xiao Zhi said thoughtfully. "Yes, and manigoth is about your age. He''s exactly thirteen this year." Elias replied. Elias''s words fell, and his teeth said, "manigoth was a disciple brought back by Lord Sage from the outside. The situation is similar to that of you two. It is said that he was very talented and had the ability to see the soul, so the Pope brought him back and trained him as a candidate for the golden saint of cancer, five years ago, when he was only eight years old." "It took manigott only two years to awaken the little universe. He has awakened the little universe at the age of 10. In addition, he has been practicing the profound meaning of cancer with Lord Saiqi for all these years. Therefore, with his strength, he is very excellent even among many Saint candidates. Even me, he is not his opponent. But he must not be the opponent of Sisyphus and elside." Tooth said so. With that said, Ya added, "before becoming Pope, Pope Saiqi was the previous generation of cancer golden saint more than 200 years ago. But after him, after more than 200 years, no one has inherited the position of cancer golden saint. Now, manigott should probably inherit cancer golden saint in the future." "What Lord Saiqi sees is the beings on the earth and the upcoming jihad. For him, Xiao Zhi, you may be proud, but you are definitely not a thorn. At least, you may not know that Lord Saiqi was almost stabbed by him with a dagger when he met manigoth. Moreover, in recent years, there are many talented and arrogant alternate Saint fighters who have come to the holy land." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. Looking at Xiao Zhi nodding, Elias smiled, "in fact, when I came to the Holy Land... Cough..." said here, suddenly Elias coughed up, coughing violently, and Elias coughed up a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. But he stretched out his hand and just casually wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. At this time, looking at Elias, Sisyphus, they all looked at him with a nervous look. What a joke! Elias is such a man that he coughs. How serious is the situation that can make him cough and even cough bleeding?! This makes them less nervous. However, looking at Sisyphus and their appearance, Elias laughed, "what are you looking at me for? It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little lung disease. With my physique, it''s not a disease at all." Facing the words of Elias, Sisyphus and them were suspicious, but they finally nodded. Indeed, with Elias''s physique, what disease can he suffer from? Let alone a small lung disease, even if his lungs were punctured, he could recover in a short time. Thinking of this, they naturally relaxed a little. "Brother, did you get hurt this time when you went to gronia to fight against evil gods?" Sisyphus couldn''t help saying to Elias. "It''s possible to." Elias said with a smile. "But before that, I didn''t really care.". Chapter 2390 Everyone nodded in the face of Elias''s explanation. Fighting with evil gods will inevitably lead to injury, which is indeed excusable. After all, the opponent is a God above mortals. After uncovering the cough and bleeding, Elias continued to say, "when I was young, when I first arrived in the holy land, I was young and unconvinced by Lord Saiqi. But later I knew how I didn''t know how high and powerful I was at that time." So Elias took everyone along the steps and went down. Soon, the people came to the rose corridor. Along the rose corridor, I smelled the fragrance of roses all the way, which made people couldn''t help looking more. But after the rose corridor, as soon as they arrived at the Pisces palace, Xiaozhi and they saw a boy with long silver hair. The boy''s face was tied with a bandage and looked very weak. Looking at Elias passing by from Pisces palace, the boy bowed to Elias and Xiaozhi and said hello. Then he went out to water the roses with a kettle in his hand. "What is this?" Looking at the boy, Xiaozhi couldn''t help saying. From this young man, Xiao Zhi also felt quite a good little universe. His strength is no longer inferior to Sisyphus and elside. "Yapafica." Said the tooth. He basically knows a lot about the candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land. "Disciple and adopted son of Lord rugnis." In Pisces, as a candidate of Pisces golden saint, yapafica is in Pisces, but as a positive golden saint, rugnis does not show up. After they passed, they continued down the steps of the zodiac. Through the palaces, the people finally came down from the twelfth house of the zodiac. After coming down, the three of Sisyphus continued to practice in the training square. Elias took Xiaozhi and violet to go through the relevant formalities. The sanctuary also has clerks who handle relevant affairs. After completing the relevant formalities, Elias left, and the affairs officer found two sanctuary guards and asked them to take Xiaozhi and violet to their respective accommodation. A place where alternate Saints live. Male and female alternate saints are separated. Let Xiao Zhi be speechless. The place where the saint fighter candidate lives is a palace on the holy mountain. There are many stone beds in the palace. It seems that this stone bed is the bed of the saint fighter. Then there is nothing except the stone bed. It seems to understand Xiaozhi''s doubts. The Holy Land guard responsible for guiding Xiaozhi said, "the cultivation of the holy land is very hard, and the life of the holy fighter is hard and simple. Moreover, the holy fighter is the servant of the goddess of God, and the person who dedicates this God to God does not need anything outside his body." Facing this person''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded noncommittally. "What about the saint''s food and clothing? Is it provided by the holy land?" Xiao Zhi asked the man. "Yes. All the candidates of Saint fighters wear standard leather armor. As for the food, it is naturally provided by the holy land. The saint fighters of the holy land only have one meal a day. The food is oatmeal and water." The man said. His words fell, and Xiaozhi was speechless for a moment. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s expression, the man seemed to have expected, "the candidate of Saint fighter came to the holy land not for happiness, but for hard practice and to protect the earth." So, the man looked at Xiao Zhi and said seriously, "you were chosen by Lord Elias to bring the holy land. Unlike us, you are likely to become a real saint fighter in the future. It can be said that you are luckier than us. But the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. In the future, you may need to pay more sacrifices to fight the Pluto army." For this person''s words, Xiao Zhi was noncommittal, didn''t nod, but didn''t say anything more. After violet came to the holy land, she was soon taken away by the master assigned by the holy land. I don''t know if it was because of Elias, the sanctuary arranged a master for her, Cassiopeia bronze Saint HILS Dora. Sears Dora was almost a saint of the same age as Elias. Both of them are about the same age, but Hill Dora''s strength is obviously far inferior to Elias. However, it can be said that the cultivation of violet is very good to let a positive saint as a master of a saint''s alternate. In the holy land, most of the candidates of Saint fighters have no master. Only the teachers appointed by the holy land take these Saint candidates to practice. Only some candidates of saints identified as seeds will be taught by a separate master. Different from violet, when Xiaozhi arrived in the holy land, it was strange that the holy land did not arrange any teachers for him. He didn''t let Xiao Zhi practice with other Saint gladiators, as if he had let him go. In this regard, Xiaozhi didn''t practice with those saints'' alternates. The cultivation of those saints'' alternates is naturally meaningless in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Such as physical exercise, Xiaozhi doesn''t need it at all. They exercise their physique in order to tap the potential of the flesh, so as to awaken themselves to the small universe, and Xiaozhi has awakened the small universe. Because there was nothing to do, Xiao Zhi went to the training ground of a saint fighter candidate on the back mountain of the holy land to see violet''s practice every day after those Saint fighter candidates got up. Violet''s practice is basically similar to that of other Saint fighters. As soon as she came to Cassiopeia, Sears of bronze Saint fighters asked violet to carry out hard training. Let her keep hitting the stake with her fist, and let her exercise her back muscles and waist strength with a stone on her back. Violet used to be trained as a knight, but the intensity of this training is not the same as that of being a candidate for a saint. It can be said that the training of Saint fighter candidates is basically non-human. It is this kind of hard training at the non-human level that can stimulate the potential of saints and make them awaken the small universe and truly stand above mortals. For violet training, Xiao Zhi just sat there and watched. Of course, in addition to looking at violet, Xiaozhi is meditating by herself over there. Through meditation, nurture your own small universe and explore a deeper realm. For Xiaozhi, the strategy adopted by the holy land seems to be laissez faire. Or, the Holy Land didn''t think about how to treat Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiao Zhi''s talent is too high. Chapter 2391 "Drink!" "Ha!" On a training square in the holy land, violet, wearing leather armor and mask, shouted loudly, and then hit the wooden stake in front of her one punch at a time. The original brand-new wooden stake has been deeply punched by her! Nearly two months have passed since Xiao Zhi and violet came to the holy land. In these two months, violet''s physique has been improving. From the beginning, she fell down with scars every day. Now, she has been able to officially adapt to such hard training. However, after two months, although her physique has improved a lot, violet has not understood the meaning of the small universe for the time being. As for Xiao Zhi, he just looks at violet''s practice every day. This day, as usual. During violet''s practice, Xiao Zhi still sat not far from violet''s training place and meditated. While violet''s master, Cassiopeia bronze Saint hill, watched violet train. But from time to time, Sears will look at Xiao Zhi. Hill naturally knows Xiao Zhi''s identity. And she also heard more about Xiao Zhi from others. For example, what Elias has selected Xiaozhi as the candidate of Leo''s golden saint, and what Gemini has recognized Xiaozhi. What, how talented is Xiaozhi. Of course, in addition, in the past two months, Sears also made a proposal to compete with the little wisdom who came to watch violet practice and her apprentices every day. Then, as a result, she was defeated by Xiaozhi. From that moment on, Sears believed that the boy named yumuye Zhi was indeed a monster. Monsters that can never be measured by common sense. Sweat continued to fall from violet''s face. After two months, she looked more determined than before. When violet was training hard, she suddenly felt something. Violet subconsciously looked in a certain direction. That''s the direction of holy land square. From that direction, there is a vast and majestic small universe, which is constantly released and envelops the whole holy land. This little universe is so huge that even if she doesn''t understand the little universe, just ordinary people''s behavior, violet can feel the location of this little universe. "That''s the Pope''s little universe...!" Cassiopeia bronze Saint Sears also looked in that direction. When her words fell, the sudden voice of Pope Saiqi rang all over the holy land, "grant Safari Scorpio golden robe. From then on, you will be Scorpio golden saint." When the voice fell, violet, who was originally practicing, couldn''t help showing a shocked look, and even her master, hill, as a bronze saint of Cassiopeia, was shocked. Gold vestment! In fact, shortly after violet came to the sanctuary, she had the opportunity to witness a grant of holy clothes. The bronze vestment of the Jackal was awarded by Pope sage. At that time, it was also granted in the training square, and when it was granted in advance, the holy land had announced the news. So many people went to watch the ceremony during the ceremony. The observation platform of the whole training square was almost full of people. This time, it seemed to happen suddenly. There was no foreboding. Safari, the name is not strange in the holy land. He was originally a silver saint of Perseus. Unexpectedly, this time, he was awarded the golden coat of Scorpio and directly promoted to become a golden saint. As the words belonging to Pope sage fell, an equally majestic small universe rose. This small universe is turbulent and full of decisive strength and momentum. Let people break! Almost without much thought, you can guess that this small universe is naturally the small universe of safari, a new Scorpio golden saint. "Is this the small universe of the seventh sense?" From the stone sitting upright, Xiao Zhi opened his eyes. Then, from Xiaozhi, a magnificent universe also burned up. The smell of the small universe was burning, as if it had climbed to the top in an instant. Then, in the eyes of hills and violet, Xiao Zhi''s small universe directly broke through, broke through the top in an instant, and seemed to reach another incredible realm. With the breakthrough of the small universe, the golden smell of the small universe burning from Xiaozhi rose like a golden pillar of light. Then Xiao Zhi said, "the new golden saint? Interesting. Safari doesn''t know if you have the courage to compete with me?" Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded. Obviously, it was not loud, but under the action of the small universe, it also rang through the whole Holy Land! As Xiao Zhi''s voice spread throughout the holy land, everyone in the holy land changed his face on the spot. But soon, with little hesitation, the voice belonging to safili sounded, "come and die!" At this moment, Safari''s voice was cold and ruthless, without any meaning of concession, and even his words had a lonely intention of killing. "Ha ha! You''re crazy! But I like to fight those opponents who think I''m arrogant!" With such a joking words, then on the back mountain of the holy land, Xiao Zhi''s voice directly turned into a golden light and rushed up into the sky, directly crashing down on the training square! With the arrival of Xiao Zhi, the entire holy land square, those who had trained in the training square, so the holy fighter candidates and holy land guards who witnessed the award ceremony were stunned. As for the back mountain, after Xiaozhi left, there was hardly much hesitation. Hills and violet rushed directly to the training square. With the fall of Xiaozhi, a majestic and vast universe emanates from him. This small cosmic breath seems to have no slightest concealment and reservation. From safari''s body, there is also such an amazing small universe. The two small universes are facing each other and constantly rolling. It''s just the afterwave of breath impact, which makes people feel frightened. These two small universes have undoubtedly reached the seventh sense! On the training square, Safari had knelt on one knee in front of Pope sage, but now he has stood up and stared at Xiaozhi with cold eyes. Safari looks about 20 years old. Under his short black hair, his temperament is a little heavy. But his appearance is still very handsome. Chapter 2392 Safari doesn''t know Xiao Zhi. He doesn''t know why Xiao Zhi provoked him at this time. But he only knew that the person who provoked him was the enemy. And the enemy, only a dead end! All along, in safili''s heart, there is only such an idea. This is a pure soldier. "Before I give you death, give your name." Staring at Xiao Zhi with cold eyes, Safari said coldly. "My name, ha ha, Yumu Yezhi!" Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi''s eyes turned to Pope Saiqi standing on the steps. "Your holiness, my hands are itchy. Is it all right to compete with him?" Xiao Zhi''s words are very frivolous. For Xiaozhi''s words, under the golden helmet and on Saiqi''s invisible face, he seemed to frown, but in the end, he said, "if you want, you can." But Pope sage''s words fell. At this time, in the lion palace among the twelve zodiac palaces far above the training square, a voice sounded like thunder, "Lord sage!" With this sound, a turbulent little universe like a tsunami came, and then in the golden light, a figure also dressed in gold holy clothes came to the holy land square. The figure fell and knelt directly on one knee towards sage, "Please stop this fight! According to the rules of the holy land, private fights are not allowed between Saint fighters! Even if both are candidates of Saint fighters. But Safari is now a gold saint fighter. I think if the gold saint fighter participates in private fights, it will violate the rules of the holy land, so please stop this fight and punish the candidate of Saint fighter yumuye Zhi who provokes the gold saint privately!" There is no doubt that the coming figure is Elias. At this time, with the arrival of Ilias, there are also two amazing small universes rising from the Virgo and Pisces of the twelfth house of the zodiac, and then two eyes seem to be staring at everything here in the sacred square. Facing the words of Elias, sage was silent. At this moment, on the stands and in the square, many candidates of Saint fighters are looking at Saiqi, as if waiting for Saiqi to make a decision. After several breaths of silence, sage, as Pope, spoke, "Elias said..." it was obvious that this time, sage recognized Elias''s words. However, Saiqi''s words did not fall. What was abrupt was that Safari, a new golden saint, spoke again, "please wait a minute, your holiness!" In this way, Safari looked at Pope sage, and then he said calmly, "ask the Pope to give me a fair fight with him! Or do the Pope and Lord Ilias think I will lose to a mere candidate of a saint?" In this way, Safari''s words revealed unprecedented confidence and firmness! With that, Safari looked at Scorpio, one of the twelve zodiac signs, and then he snarled, "Scorpio''s golden robe!" With Safari''s words, it''s incredible that a golden light really came from Scorpio, and then fell directly on safari and turned into a golden golden holy dress! It seems obvious that Safari had been recognized by the Scorpio golden coat before Saiqi awarded Safari the Scorpio golden saint. After wearing Scorpio''s golden robe, the smell of the universe emanating from Safari is even more amazing. After wearing the golden robe, Safari seemed to be a real golden saint at this time. His breath seemed to climb to an unimaginable level. The strong breath sent out, which made people tremble. Looking at safili wearing Scorpio''s golden holy clothes, Xiao Zhi touched his chin with his hand, "I actually want to wear the holy clothes, and it''s the golden holy clothes. What can I do? After all, I don''t get any holy clothes now." With that, Xiao Zhi''s eyes also looked at the twelve zodiac signs. At this time, without waiting for Xiaozhi to say anything, it seemed that Xiaozhi had understood what Xiaozhi meant from the double wombs of the zodiac. The Gemini gold holy clothes belonging to the double wombs also turned into a golden light, directly broke through the double wombs and also fell directly on the sacred square! Gemini''s golden robe fell and turned into parts, which were also directly dressed on Xiaozhi. Gemini is dressed in gold holy clothes. Xiaozhi''s mouth shows a smile, "thank you, otherwise the gap between a gold holy clothes may not be made up by me." With that, Xiao Zhi looked at Safari, "come on. Now I have the golden robe, too. Let''s fight fairly." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, everyone was shocked in the training square! Both Xiao Zhi and safili were dressed in golden robes. This means that if two people really fight, it will be the battle of the golden saint! It seems that in a short time, there are two more golden saints in the holy land. But the two golden saints actually moved their hands. It was hard to see the extreme on Elias''s face at this moment when safili summoned Scorpio''s golden robe and Xiaozhi put on Gemini''s golden robe. His expression really showed unprecedented anger! There is no doubt that Elias is a real and meticulous man, but it is for this reason that he can''t tolerate Xiaozhi and safari to fight privately at will in the Holy Land! With the anger of Elias, the smell of the universe from him continued to expand, as if it had climbed to an indescribable and terrible level in an instant. The amazing little universe rose like an angry lion. The breath of the amazing small universe was suppressed. At this moment, it completely shrouded the whole holy land and even surpassed Pope sage. This amazing small universe suppression suppressed the small universe of Safari and Xiaozhi. In the face of the suppression of Elias''s small universe, Safari''s face changed slightly. This little universe is amazing. Far above him. Even if he is as arrogant as him, he knows that he can never be the opponent of Elias. At this time, Xiaozhi Pishi Phillip is even worse. Under the suppression of Elias''s small universe, it seemed as if the invisible sky had collapsed, which directly made Xiaozhi almost unable to stand up. There was no way, Xiao Zhi had to sit on the ground. Chapter 2393 The universe of Elias is amazing! That is no longer the small universe of the golden saint''s realm in the general sense! If the seventh sense is the threshold of the golden saint, then Elias has surpassed this threshold, and I don''t know how high it is. Xiaozhi''s small universe is basically on a par with safili. Safari was awarded the golden saint of Scorpio. There is no doubt that it is because he has recently broken through the seventh sense universe, and Xiao Zhi has just broken through the seventh sense universe. At this point, the two are the same. But compared with Elias, there is no comparability at all. It is no longer a simple golden saint''s universe! Under the suppression of such an amazing small universe, even Xiaozhi can''t compete at all. This level of power gap has exceeded the limit that will can contend with. For Xiaozhi in this realm, Elias''s strength is unmatched. Of course, this is also because Xiaozhi''s own strength has been sealed. If Xiaozhi shows his strength, the strength of Elias will be insignificant in front of Xiaozhi. The terrible little universe rises and suppresses everything. Elias looked at Xiao Zhi with slightly sullen eyes. Facing the anger of Elias, Xiao Zhi just smiled and shrugged his shoulders hard. After all, this time he really caused it. Deliberately provoked Safari when he was awarded the golden robe. Elias didn''t say anything about Xiaozhi''s reaction in the end. He knows Xiaozhi''s character. Arrogant and willful, do whatever you want. In fact, for Xiaozhi, this is also the biggest headache for Elias. Thinking so, Elias looked at Safari again, but the latter just looked at Elias with unwilling and dissatisfied eyes, "I don''t accept...! Elias!" With that said, Safari struggled in his little universe. Instead, he seemed to want to burn his little universe and punch Elias. It can be seen that compared with Xiao Zhi, Safari''s character is not so cold, arrogant and aloof as to be rewarded for vengeance! Ordinary people don''t provoke him. He will only look down on you with a cold eye. But if someone dares to provoke him, he will be like a honey badger, crazy to hate you and revenge you! This is Safari! But at this time, suddenly, across a long distance, from the virgin palace among the twelve zodiac signs, a breath of the boundless universe came down. This small cosmic breath came down and fought against the small cosmic breath of Elias. It''s incredible that this smell of small universe is not inferior to Elias! This small cosmic breath offsets the small cosmic breath of Elias! "Ashamida...!" Elias''s expression changed slightly as he felt the sudden smell of the small universe. At this time, for the advent of this small universe, Pope sage also raised his head and looked at the virgin palace. Virgo golden saint ashmita! Among all the golden saints in the whole holy land, the most mysterious one. More than ten years ago, he came to the Holy Land and suddenly got the golden robe from Pope sage without warning and became a golden saint fighter. Then he stayed in the virgin palace and never came out. Since more than ten years ago, the holy fighter, the holy fighter candidate and the holy domain guards in the holy domain all know that there is a Virgo golden holy fighter in the holy domain, and they also know that his name is ashamida, but there are few people who have seen his true face in the whole holy domain. He never came out of his virgin palace. He stayed in the virgin palace every day. No one knew what he was doing. Of course, there are also legends that the Virgo golden saint ashamida is the reincarnation of the Buddha. He seems to have been staying in the virgin palace. In fact, he can tear the dimension and go wherever he wants to go. Even tens of billions of light-years away from the upper earth, he can reach the most marginal corner of the universe in an instant. Ashmita, closest to the existence of God. "Elias, since the two of them want to fight, what about letting them fight?" The voice of ashamida sounded in everyone''s heart. His voice is completely spiritual. Like a waveguide in a superpower. Facing the small universe of ashmita, Elias looked very dignified. This is no longer the conflict between Xiaozhi and safari. Today, in this sacred square, maybe it will become a contest between him and ashamida! Ashamida descended the small universe, which was already clearly against him. "Ashmita!" Elias''s eyes were dignified, but at this time, sage, as the Pope, opened his mouth, "ashamida, if this is what you want, what if I let them compete?" Pope sage said so. The robes around him inspired him, and then from him, there was also an amazing smell of the small universe. This breath of the small universe was thin, and also in an instant, it climbed to an unimaginable level. At this moment, sage, as the Pope''s little universe, is no longer under Elias and ashmita, and even above them! Obviously, as the master who has lived for more than 200 years and ruled the Holy Land and the earth for a long time, Pope sage does not exist simply. After all, he was originally a golden saint. And a survivor of the last generation of jihad. These alone are enough to show how amazing his strength is. The amazing little universe rose and enveloped the whole holy land. Then, under the golden helmet, Saiqi''s eyes showed an unprecedented sharp look like a hawk and falcon. He looked at Elias, "Elias, Miki Yezhi was brought back to the holy land, so are you willing to be responsible for his actions?" Pope Saiqi''s words fell, and Elias''s heart sank. He glanced at Xiao Zhi and sighed secretly. He knew that the matter caused by Xiao Zhi could not be solved easily. With this in mind, he knelt down on one knee towards sage, "Your holiness, if Miki Yezhi misses and kills safili, I am willing to apologize for him! If Miki Yezhi dies in safili''s hand..." This time, without waiting for Elias''s words to fall, Xiao Zhi, who sat on the ground, said, "stop, I didn''t lose this word in my dictionary.". Chapter 2394 With that, Xiao Zhi stood up again from the ground. He moved his muscles and bones, and then opened his mouth and said, "besides, the saint fighter itself is a soldier who exists to defeat the enemy. If you don''t even dare to compete with each other, how can you defeat the more cruel enemy. You know, when fighting the enemy, the enemy is not so kind." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the words belonging to ashamida sounded again, "now the holy land is too naive..." obviously, ashamida, as a Virgo golden saint, directly agreed with Xiaozhi''s words. At this moment, hills and violet, who rushed all the way to the holy land square in the back mountain of the holy land, all looked very dignified. In fact, it was not just the two of them who were shocked by this amazing atmosphere of the small universe. One Saint fighter and Saint fighter candidates all came to the holy land square to watch. "Xiao Zhi, this guy!" In the stands of the training square, Sisyphus, elside, Ya and several other Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates stood together. The teeth of the bronze saint of the Jackal whispered. In the Pisces palace above the zodiac, on the platform outside the palace of Pisces, as soon as the young man with long silver hair sat on the edge of the platform, he also looked at everything on the sacred square. At this time, behind him, I don''t know when, a burly figure wearing gold holy clothes came out. This figure has long dark green hair and looks more than 30 years old. Easygoing in appearance and temperament. He is the Pisces golden saint lugonis! He is also the master and adoptive father of yapafica. "It''s really rare. You even want to watch the excitement." "Go behind your apprentice," said lugonis. As he spoke, as a golden saint, he also sat down casually and sat next to his apprentice. After lugonis sat down, japafika seemed puzzled. He whispered, "why..." Before his words were finished, lugonis seemed to know what he wanted to say. "Do you want to ask why there was such a big noise when just two Gold Saints wanted to compete?" Lugonis''s words fell, and japafika nodded. After the boy nodded, lugonis continued, "in fact, it''s nothing to compete between saints. But if the object is a golden saint and at this time, it''s a big taboo." As lugonis said this, he gave a brief meal, and then said, "what has always been the most taboo of the holy land for golden saints? Internal fighting! Unfortunately, among the golden saints of all dynasties, there are often people who betray or wave their fists at their companions for various reasons. This is especially true when the last Jihad was more than 200 years ago." At this point, the corner of lugonis''s mouth tilted an arc, "you know, why there have been only so few golden saints in the holy land all the time. How did other Golden Saints die except Lord Saiqi in the last Jihad?" Of course, yapafica shook his head at lugonis''s words. "In the last Jihad, the rest of the golden saints were basically killed by Lord sage and his brother Lord Bailey. At that time, other golden saints were basically controlled by the fallen Pope iathia. When they had to, Lord sage and Lord Bailey shot and killed their former companions." In the face of lugonis''s words, yapafica was stunned on the spot. His beautiful eyes stared at lugonis in disbelief. "The power of the golden saint is amazing. Moreover, the golden saint has too strong personal will. They have strong power and are easy to disobey. Once the golden saint mutiny happens, it is easy to cause huge losses and disasters to the holy land." "This is also the reason why Lord Saiqi has not granted Gold Saints all the time. In peacetime, the upper earth itself does not need too many gold saints. Until a new jihad is coming, there will be the first Gold Saints such as me, ashmeda and hasgat." So, lugonis explained, "Hasgart and I were promoted from the silver saint. Ashamida came to the Holy Land suddenly and reached some tacit understanding with Lord Saiqi, so he became the golden saint. Behind us, Elias is really valued by Lord Saiqi. If nothing happens, he will inherit the Holy Land Pope in the future. As for the child tiger, his origin is a little special." "At this time, with the emergence of the golden saint, or with the arrival of ashamida, the idea of the holy land seems to be the same, but it has actually been split." Of course, japafika didn''t understand what lugonis said, and his expression was full of doubts. "It''s a simple truth. What ashamida sees is too dark and heavy. His real body has been practicing in the underworld all the time, so no one knows more clearly than him how powerful the underworld is in this holy land." "The underworld?!" Japafika looked unbelievable. "Yes, for a long time, ashamida seemed to be in the virgin palace and never came out. But in fact, there has always been no one in the virgin palace. There are only thoughts left by him. It gives people the illusion that he has always been in the virgin palace. But in fact, his real body has always been practicing in the underworld." "Because he saw the power of the underworld, he just said that the present holy land is too naive. Because in his opinion, the present holy land is not the opponent of the underworld at all." "Yumuye Zhi provoked sapphir, which was undoubtedly the first thing he provoked. But sapphir became angry and vengeance would be rewarded. As a golden saint, he was undoubtedly disqualified." "But don''t mention Yumu Yezhi and safili. In fact, no matter who is right or wrong, ashmita actually supports their two battles. What ashmita wants to break is the current situation of the holy land. Instead of letting Lord Saiqi remain stuck in the past." "Time is passing. The soul of Hades has been reincarnated, and the warriors of Hades army are gathering one after another. Now what the sanctuary needs is to break the stereotypes.". Chapter 2395 "In any case, we must quickly assemble the golden saint and other Saint fighters, and select the strong ones with sufficient strength!" "For ashamida, no matter he is arrogant, selfish or vindictive, he wants a strong man. A strong man who can defeat the Pluto army! Instead of sticking to the stale rules. In this holy land, ashamida, who seems to be the most steadfast, is actually the most radical one." Lugonis said. "Ashamida''s idea is not wrong, but as Pope Saiqi, because he has personally experienced the infighting in the holy land more than 200 years ago, he knows more clearly how terrible the infighting of the golden saint is. AKI Yezhi seems to have inadvertently caused such an incident." "What Yumu Yezhi wants is to have a suitable opponent who can test his own strength and instrument. For Safari, being provoked by Yumu Yezhi is to hit him in the face and provoke his dignity. Therefore, for him, Yumu Yezhi will not be spared." "As far as Elias is concerned, he is actually protecting yumuye Zhi. Although yumuye Zhi is a genius, his character is too jumpy. He is completely out of control. Now he causes such a thing, I''m afraid..." "Will the Pope be against AKI Yezhi?" Said japafika. "Are you worried about him?" Lugonis smiled. So he said, and then he joked, "after all, Xiao Fei in our family has gradually grown into an adult. In fact, she is still a girl. It is understandable to meet a boy she likes!" Lugonis''s words fell, and japafika blushed slightly. She immediately said, "master!" In the face of yapafica''s words, rugnis had to stop laughing. But at this moment, if others hear it, they will be shocked one by one. Is japafika a woman?! All along, everyone thought yapafica was male. It''s just that she''s very beautiful, that''s all. No one thought that rugnis would deliberately deceive everyone and lie about the gender of yapafica. "The Pope, of course, won''t do anything to yumuye Zhi. On the contrary, yumuye Zhi will become more and more dazzling, and eventually the Pope will pay more attention to him. But in the end, it will kill him. It can be seen that Elias is also very contradictory. Therefore, he has ignored yumuye Zhi for the past two months and set him free." "Why do you say that?" Japafika was a little confused. "Because in Lord Saiqi''s eyes, everyone is his chess pieces. Even himself. He is the chess player. He needs to use these pieces to defeat the enemy of the underworld. And Miki Yezhi is like a very own but very jumping chess piece. For a chess player, what is his role? Naturally, it is used as consumables. Therefore, the better Miki Yezhi is, the worse he will die in the future. And this Not what Elias wanted to see. " "In fact, if I''m not mistaken, what Elias thinks is that he probably wants to hide yumuyezhi. He and the old people of our generation will end the Jihad and hand over the holy land to yumuyezhi." "Well, this is his own idea, but everyone has his own idea of this holy land. What will happen in the end is probably something that no one can know. It is also possible that in the future, the holy war holy land will be lost to the underworld, and then all of us will end together with this holy land." "This thing will never happen!" Lugonis''s words fell, and japafika said in a low but firm voice. "If at that time, I will fight." The words of yapafica fell. Lugonis looked at her and was stunned for a moment. Then he smiled, stretched out his hand and touched yapafica''s head. "I almost forgot that for you, this is your home." With that, lugonis said again, "don''t worry. The master will help you guard Xiao Fei''s home." On the holy land square, because of the intervention of ashamida, this battle provoked by Xiao Zhi seems inevitable. At the sign of Pope sage, everyone in the square of the Holy Land stepped aside and retreated to the grandstand. Elias, meanwhile, retreated to the edge of the square. "There should not have been a private fight between the golden saint fighters. But yumuye Zhi is not a golden saint fighter. It is not illegal for him to challenge the golden saint fighter. Just. This competition, regardless of the victory or defeat. Until the point, in addition, you should not hurt the killer. Otherwise, either of the two sides will immediately abolish the small universe and expel the Holy Land!" Pope sage said calmly. But his words are full of oppressive dignity! Facing the words of Pope Saiqi, Safari snorted coldly and said nothing more. Xiao Zhi stood there with a calm face. "Lord sage, may I begin?" Safari asked Pope sage. Sapphiri''s words, sage nodded. Immediately, at the moment when sage nodded, Safari raised his hand and an amazing universe surged up from him. He looked at Xiaozhi coldly. "Yumuyezhi? Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. However, I will make your provocation pay a price." With that, Safari''s fingertips lit up a dazzling red light! The red light burst, as if in the moment of light, it had hit Xiaozhi more than 30 meters away! The dazzling red light ran through Xiaozhi''s shoulder on the spot. Even the Gemini golden holy clothes could not resist the penetration of this red light. At the moment when Xiaozhi was hit by this red light, even his face changed slightly. "Is it very painful? This is the essence of Scorpio, the scarlet needle. This move is to attack the opponent with a super light speed stunt. Once the opponent moves, he will suffer more than 1000 times the pain of being stung by the most poisonous scorpion in the desert, and the opponent''s nerves will slowly paralyze. This move even goes beyond the will, and no one can compete with it." With a move, Safari looked at Xiao Zhi coldly, with a sneer on his face. That sneer makes people cold! With that said, Safari raised his hand again. From his hand, the red light flickered. In an instant, there were three red lights running through Xiaozhi''s body. "The scarlet needle will attack your opponent 15 times in total. Of course, you can kill your opponent by directly attacking his heart. But what''s the meaning of that?" Safari''s smile was cruel and ferocious. Chapter 2396 At this moment, Safari''s smile is chilling! His expression was ferocious, without the slightest mercy, but only cruel and cruel to his opponent. Looking at Safari''s bold shot, she shot directly at Xiaozhi at the speed of lightning. At this time, violet standing in the stands was stunned. She couldn''t help covering her mouth with her hand, and her expression was full of worry. It''s not just violet. Although Xiao Zhi doesn''t train with those saints'' alternates these days. However, Xiao Zhi is easy-going and has no airs. He has become friends with many saints and alternates. Seeing that Xiaozhi was easily knocked down by Safari, the look of these Saint fighter candidates was also a little worried. "What''s the matter? Talk! Or, you can''t even talk now?" Safari looked at Xiao Zhi coldly, and his expression was full of ridicule. With that, Safari seemed to take another shot at will. This time, three red lights hit Xiaozhi directly. Under safili''s attack, Xiao Zhi seems to have no resistance at all. He looked at Xiaozhi and seemed to be able to see the shock and pain in Xiaozhi''s expression. However, just when Sophie was proud, the pain and shock on Xiaozhi''s face disappeared in an instant. It seems that he pretended everything before. Standing in the same place and looking at Safari, the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth curled up in an arc, "scarlet poison needle is really a strong move. But it''s a pity to put such a stunt in your hand. It''s an insult to practice such a stunt with your strength and qualification." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and safari''s expression was furious on the spot! At this moment, in his cold eyes, there was even a killing intention again, "you want to die!" However, for safili''s words, Xiao Zhi just shook his head, and then in front of the eyes of countless people, Xiao Zhi said, "you know, why did I just deliberately take these moves from you?" "Deliberately took my scarlet needle?" Safari sneered, his face full of sarcasm. But the sneer on his face lasted less than two seconds, and his expression showed unprecedented horror! Even not just him, everyone in the stands and on the edge of the training ground was stunned. They can all see that Xiao Zhi raised his hand like Safari just now, and then the smell of the universe rose from him, and a blood red light burst out suddenly, directly through Safari''s chest! Sapphire was stunned by the blood red light. Then, his whole person gave out a painful cry! "Scarlet... Scarlet needle! Why, why do you know Scorpio''s stunt?" He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Xiao Zhi with the other. His expression was full of disbelief. "Why would I? It''s very simple. Didn''t you teach me? When you showed me this move, I had seen through all the mysteries of this move and learned it. It''s so simple." Xiao Zhi said so, and his expression was full of ridicule. It''s that simple! This sentence seemed to hit safili like a thunderbolt! He stayed where he was, and then suddenly, he seemed to be crazy, and the universe all over him burned. "I don''t believe it!" He shouted, and the terrible universe soared, and then he recklessly waved his fist at Xiaozhi, "go to hell! I''ll kill you, yumuyezhi! Profound righteousness! Phantom magic fist!" Safari roared. His fist light cut through everything. With the bombardment of his fist, in an instant, golden fist light smashed up at Xiaozhi like a tsunami. At this moment, the terrible fist light directly tore up the earth of holy land square. Under this move, it seems that everything will be blown to pieces. This move is not a unique skill of Scorpio, but the profound meaning of Perseus silver Saint learned by Safari as Perseus silver saint. In the face of his attack, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "fool." With that, the universe on Xiaozhi''s body was burning, and soon his voice sounded with his fist, "I also have a move for you. This is the mystery of Gemini! Magic magic emperor fist!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, as if in a flash, a fist flashed, and then everything seemed to come to an abrupt end. Safari''s fist light disappeared. He stood in the same place with a dull look, and his whole appearance still maintained the posture of punching. He looked as if he had been hit by some magic trick. Magic magic emperor fist is a unique skill like magic. This is engraved in Gemini''s golden robe, which belongs to the profound meaning of Gemini. At the moment of wearing the Gemini golden robe, Xiao Zhi has seen all the tricks inherited by the Gemini golden warriors of all dynasties engraved in the Gemini golden robe. After getting the mystery and perception of these unique skills, with Xiaozhi''s talent and vision, you can naturally understand them in an instant. This move is different from the general meaning. It is a magic fist that attacks the enemy with its own spirit and makes the enemy fall into illusion. Very terrible. Although this is the first time for Xiaozhi to play, it is obvious that the effect of this move is very good. With this move, the magic magic emperor fist will be trapped in the illusion. Xiaozhi then goes over to safari and looks at safari. Xiaozhi reaches out his hand and flicks gently at the center of safari''s eyebrows. With the action of Xiao Zhi, Safari, as the golden saint of Scorpio, fell down like this! "You lost." Looking at safili who fell to the ground and still didn''t wake up, Xiao Zhi said. Watching Xiao Zhi beat Safari, at this moment, many Saint fighters were shocked in the stands of the whole holy land square! Many people even couldn''t help cheering. But just at this time, the little universe belonging to Pope sage enveloped the audience again! And unlike just now, at this moment, the little universe of the papal season is full of boundless dignity and anger! Feeling the sudden anger of Pope sage, everyone who had cheered stopped suddenly, and everyone in the stands looked at Pope sage with a look of horror. At this moment, as the Pope, sage is staring at Xiao Zhi coldly. Then everyone heard clearly, and Saiqi said, "yumuyezhi, using the magic fist prohibited by the holy land to attack his companions, has violated the rules of the Holy Land!". Chapter 2397 "Cultivate evil magic fist. According to the rules of the holy land, I should have ordered you to be executed immediately on the spot, but considering that you are still young and you don''t know how to come to the holy land for a short time, I''ll spare your life for the time being! But from then on, I''ll deprive you of your alternate status as a saint fighter!" Sage, the Pope, said coldly. With that, he shouted coldly, "Gemini golden robe!" Saiqi''s words fell. At this moment, in Xiaozhi''s incredible look, his Gemini gold holy clothes trembled, then gave a cry, and then turned into golden lights and disintegrated from Xiaozhi. After the disintegration, the Gemini golden robe was transformed into a combination of parts, and finally fell in front of sage as the holy pope! Being able to directly deprive the gold holy clothes worn by the gold saint fighter is obviously Saiqi''s privilege as pope! Looking at what happened, all the people who watched it in the stands were stunned. Even Xiao Zhi, who is used to seeing big winds and waves, also has a very ugly face. It''s fair to think that he will defeat Sally as the Pope. After Depriving Xiao Zhi of his Gemini golden robe, sage, as the Pope, did not look at Xiao Zhi any more. Instead, he looked at the grandstand in the sacred square. In one corner of the grandstand, there were two young people standing there. The two young men are both seventeen or eighteen years old. One of them has fair skin and cold and arrogant eyes. With long blue hair. The other was dark, and his hair was as dry and rotten as an old man. And he looked like a ferocious man. "Aspoulos!" Said sage. Hearing this sentence, the one with long blue hair among the two young people jumped directly from the stands and fell in front of Saiqi in sacred square. He fell to the ground and knelt directly on one knee. "Lord sage!" The young man named aspoulos bowed his head respectfully. Before Xiao Zhi, he was originally the most suitable candidate for Gemini gold holy clothes! "Aspoulos, you have been recognized by the Gemini golden robe, but if you want to become a gold saint, you really need the small universe of the seventh sense to wear this Gemini golden robe. So, have you broken through the small universe of the seventh sense now?" Pope sage''s words fell, and aspoulos, who knelt on one knee, was shocked. He said in a calm voice, "not yet." This sentence fell, and immediately aspoulos''s words turned again, "but I can break through now!" This sentence, he said categorically. Then in everyone''s eyes, aspoulos didn''t say a word, but his little universe burned all over him. The terrible smell of the small universe was burning, as if in an instant, he climbed to the peak of the sixth sense, and then there was almost no stagnation. He broke through directly! The small universe belonging to the golden saint level is burning and curling around aspoulos. Set him off like a god of war. Kneeling on one knee in front of Pope sage, he still said in very calm and humble words, "Lord sage, I have now broken through the seventh sense universe." Looking down at aspoulos, Saiqi said calmly, "yes. In that case, aspoulos, I will give you this Gemini gold holy coat today! From now on, you will be the Gemini gold holy fighter of the Holy Land!" Saiqi''s words fell. At this moment, everyone in the stands was stunned, and aspoulos shook his body. He said sternly, "thank you, Lord Saiqi!" At this moment, even with his submission to aspoulos, there was uncontrollable excitement in his voice! To become a golden saint, he finally took the first step of his dream! Two months ago, hearing that Xiaozhi, who suddenly came to the holy land, was recognized by Gemini''s golden robe, aspoulos''s state of mind almost exploded! But his city government made him endure. And because he had to, he had to put his goal on other golden vestments. Now, all this seems to turn around all of a sudden! How can aspoulos not be ecstatic?! Compared with aspoulos, Xiao Zhi''s face is naturally extremely ugly. Gemini''s golden robe, the position of a golden saint fighter, although Xiao Zhi doesn''t care at all, his own things are taken away in this way, which makes him quite unhappy in his heart. But in the end, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. It''s not necessary. And it''s no use saying it. Xiao Zhi is not the kind of person who yells when things happen. Sometimes, even if you are angry and roll again, is it useful?! Since it''s useless, why lose face again? All this seems like a dazzling play. First, Safari was awarded the golden holy coat, and then Xiao Zhi broke through the seventh sense and jumped out to challenge safari. Then Elias stopped the duel, and ashamida agreed to the duel. Finally, Xiaozhi defeated Safari, but was deprived of the golden robe and the alternate status of Saint fighter. On the contrary, aspoulos benefited from it and became a Gemini golden saint fighter. All this is going to make them look silly. However, more amazing is still ahead. After giving the Gemini golden robe to aspoulos, Pope Saiqi looked at Xiao Zhi again. His eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see what he was thinking. But he opened his mouth and said, "Miki Yezhi, you violated the rules of the holy land. Although I exonerate you from death, you can''t escape from life. From now on, you can guard Ramos Grand Canyon. You can''t leave Ramos Grand Canyon without my order." Pope sage''s words fell, and all the people in the stands were extremely ugly, especially Sisyphus, who had a good relationship with Xiao Zhi. Ramos Grand Canyon, a candidate of senior saints in the holy land, basically knows where this is. That''s where Ramos, the great evil god, is sealed. Eight hundred years ago, the evil god Ramos came to the upper world of the earth and brought terrible disasters to the upper world of the earth. However, in the end, he was defeated by the goddess Athena. The place where he was sealed was the battle between the two gods, leaving a sinkhole. And that Tiankeng is called Ramos Grand Canyon. Since the mythological age, the holy land has defeated many evil gods. Some evil gods have been completely sealed, fell into eternal sleep, and can no longer wake up. And some evil gods are still ready to move, hoping to revive one day. Chapter 2398 For these evil gods, the holy land should send Saint fighters or retired Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates to guard them. Prevent them from escaping again and harming the earth again. But everyone knows that guarding these places that seal evil gods is undoubtedly hard work. Especially in Xiaozhi''s current situation, if he is sent there, he is almost exiled by the holy land. Such a situation is simply too miserable. At this moment, on the stand, many Saint fighters looked at Xiao Zhi, full of regret and sympathy. In the past two months, Xiao Zhi''s talent is amazing, and many people have heard of it. Almost most people believe that Xiaozhi will become a great Gold Saint like Elias in the future. But now, such a change has come down. The holy land directly threw away a genius like Xiao Zhi. Moreover, the practice of exile and no longer training was adopted. However, compared with their ideas, at this time, Xiao Zhi took a deep breath, shrugged and said, "thank you, Pope." With that said, Xiao Zhi turned directly and left along the road of Shengyu square without looking back! At this moment, looking at the back of Xiaozhi''s departure, many hearts couldn''t help but flash an idea, "yumuye Zhi, he''s too lonely and arrogant! His loneliness and conceit hurt him!" If he had not been too proud and conceited, he would not have come to provoke Safari and fight him when he was awarded the golden robe. However, I have to say that he is really a genius! But since then, he has left the holy land. Without the cultivation of the holy land, he only depends on his own practice. Yumu Yezhi is afraid that he will most likely disappear among the people. Some senior Gladiator candidates know that the seventh sense is only the threshold of the golden Gladiator. Although few people can achieve it, among the saints, except the golden saints, not everyone can do it. In fact, many senior and veteran bronze and silver Saint fighters can break through the seventh sense. The seventh sense is actually just the starting point of the golden saint. Behind the seventh sense, there is still a long way to go! All these dharmas of practice are in the holy land. Without the high-level cultivation methods given by the holy land to these small universes, it is basically impossible to move forward only by relying on their own talents, even if their talents are high. After Xiaozhi turned and left the sacred square, sage, as the Pope, didn''t say anything more. He just turned around and left without saying a word. After Saiqi left, Elias''s expression was full of infinite sigh in the square of holy land. He looked at the sacred square destroyed in the battle, and his expression was full of helplessness. In the end, his eyes fell on safari who fell to the ground. Looking at safili, Elias frowned slightly. In fact, he still disagrees with the idea of making Safari a Scorpio golden saint. Safari''s strength and qualification are enough, but in the eyes of Elias, Safari''s magnanimity and benevolence are not enough. The golden saint is an example of many Saint fighters. The mainstay of the holy land. How can we choose by strength alone. This is also the real reason why Elias opposed the idea of ashmeda. Unfortunately, he failed to stop this battle in the end. Sighing, Elias sighed, looking at Safari who fell to the ground and still didn''t wake up, but bent down, carried Safari up and walked towards the twelfth house of the zodiac. Looking at the back of Elias, at this moment, aspoulos, who has just become a Gemini golden saint, is full of eager challenges! For aspoulos, the biggest obstacle to his dream now is Elias. Of course not, aspoulos, but of course not now. On the one hand, the lesson of Xiaozhi is right in front of him. On the other hand, he also knows that he can''t be Elias''s opponent at all. He needs patience, he needs time to grow! Looking at the back of Elias, aspoulos finally turned around and looked at the many candidates of saints in the stands. A smile appeared on his face, "please repair the sacred square together." ¡­¡­ It was only two months since he was brought to the holy land by Elias. Xiao Zhi was expelled from the holy land. At the gate of the holy land, in the morning when Xiao Zhi was ready to leave, many acquaintances came to see him off. With the order of the Pope, Xiao Zhi naturally needs to go to Ramos Grand Canyon to guard. Otherwise, his crime will be even greater. Like when he came to the holy land, Xiao Zhi is still alone and has nothing. The only thing more is that the holy land has given it a leather armor. "Xiao Zhi, I''m really sorry." Looking at Xiao Zhi, who is about to leave the holy land with a package on his back. Elias''s expression was full of regret and regret. It was he who brought Xiaozhi to the Holy Land and told Xiaozhi that he hoped Xiaozhi could become a saint fighter. Now, instead of becoming a saint fighter, Xiaozhi was severely punished by the holy land. Exile to Ramos Grand Canyon is no small matter. It is very likely that Xiao Zhi will have to stay there all his life. And what makes Elias feel more guilty is that because of his hesitation, in fact, he hasn''t taught Xiaozhi anything in the past two months. Xiao Zhi always practices again by himself. Rely on your own strength to break through the seventh sense universe. "Ha ha, how can I blame you?" Compared with Elias''s guilt, Xiao Zhi himself is very open-minded. "Hey, Xiaozhi, you really offended Lord Saiqi this time. Although Safari is arrogant and vengeful in character, after all, he is a golden saint appointed by the Pope. How can you provoke him at the ceremony of granting his holy clothes..." Ya''s expression was full of helplessness. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it was just an itch at that time. Coincidentally, at that time, I just broke through the seventh sense and naturally wanted to find an opponent to practice. It happened that Safari was awarded the golden coat of Scorpio. In this way, I thought, naturally, there was no more suitable opponent than him, but I didn''t expect that the rules of this holy land were so heavy, and the holy fighters were punished so heavily." Xiao Zhi said so. He shrugged and looked helpless. Little wisdom''s words fell, but at this time, Sisyphus spoke, "according to legend, Gemini''s mysterious magic King fist can not only create illusion, but also control people''s thinking. Once mastered by people with ulterior motives, it will cause unimaginable disasters. Therefore, in the holy land, the goddess Athena has indeed listed this move as a forbidden move that can not be easily learned and used.". Chapter 2399 "Xiao Zhi, it''s really unlucky for you to show your magic magic emperor fist on such an occasion." Sisyphus said to Xiao Zhi. "Even if the circumstances are serious, your little universe may be abolished. This time, Lord Saiqi did not abolish your little universe, but punished you to guard Ramos Grand Canyon, which shows that he still believes that you are not bad in heart and can be created, just to experience you. I think most of you can return to the Holy Land in the future." Sisyphus''s words fell, and everyone present to see Xiao Zhi off nodded. However, Xiao Zhi looks indifferent. "Ha ha, all right." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s happy appearance, Sisyphus and they were quite speechless. "Well, Xiaozhi, it''s a good thing that you can have such a state of mind." Tooth said so. The words of the tooth fell. At this time, Elias shook his head and said helplessly, "Xiao Zhi, although the Gemini golden coat was awarded to aspoulos, it''s good. In the future, you don''t have to hesitate to inherit the Gemini golden coat or my Leo golden coat." For the words like Elias, Xiao Zhi shook his head this time, "forget your Leo golden robe. In short, Elias, Sisyphus, teeth and everyone are my friends. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I''m very happy in the past two months. If you are in trouble in the future, no matter where I am, Xiao Zhi will go to help and never make empty words!" Xiaozhi''s words fell. Inexplicably, Sisyphus and they all trembled and nodded to Xiaozhi heavily. Looking at Sisyphus, after they nodded, Xiao Zhi then looked at hills and violet. Unlike the others, they were also carrying packages that seemed to be going on a long trip. Looking at hills and violet, Xiao Zhi''s eyes seemed to be looking at them carefully, and then said in a serious tone, "I was punished and exiled to Ramos Grand Canyon. Are you two?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell down. This time, Hill snorted coldly and said coldly, "Yu Muye Zhi is extremely evil and very dangerous. I am ordered by the holy land to escort you to Ramos Grand Canyon and guard you there at the same time!" Hill''s words fell, and everyone who came to see Xiao Zhi off looked strange. Sears wore a mask and couldn''t see her clearly, but it was good just to look at her figure. And the age seems to be very young. Hill''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi was speechless, but then he looked at violet and asked, "don''t you want to be a saint? Don''t you stay in the holy land to practice?" Xiaozhi''s words fell down, but violet smiled and said, "of course, I follow my master. How can I practice without the guidance of my master." Violet took this sentence for granted. For their words, Xiao Zhi showed a speechless look. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, come on, Chi. We''re relieved to have Sears and violet following us all the way." Elias said with a smile. Elias''s words fell. At this time, his teeth looked at Xiao Zhi with a wink, "when I come back in the future, I''m not sure I''ll be an uncle!" The words of the teeth fell, and violet blushed and showed a shy look. At this time, Sears coughed heavily and seemed to be angry. "Time has passed and she''s not on the road yet!" "All right, all right, on the road, on the road. On the road, I''ll go. What''s so unlucky to say?" Xiao Zhi said speechless. As he spoke, Xiao Zhi waved to Elias and them, "goodbye, everyone!" With these words, Xiao Zhi and her three people embarked on the journey to Ramos Grand Canyon. Looking at the back of Xiaozhi''s three people leaving, at this time, he stood at the front door of the Holy Land and touched his chin. He seemed to wonder, "why was Sears so angry just now? I didn''t say her?" The words of Fang fell, but another candidate of Saint fighter who had a good relationship with Xiaozhi said, "you deserve to be a single dog all your life. Can''t you see that hill has a crush on Xiaozhi?" "That man and woman have always looked down on men. When she was a saint fighter candidate, she often beat us in the name of practice, and often sent out words to marry a man who could beat her in the future. Then I saw that Xiaozhi often went to see violet practice. The man and woman were a little unhappy about it, so she asked Xiaozhi to stay away and don''t disturb their practice. Xiaozhi refused, so she started with Xiaozhi and was repaired by Xiaozhi for several times Times. " When he said this, he said a little, "it seems to be the most cruel one. He pressed her on the ground, made her unable to move, and took off her mask." The man''s words fell, and teeth and Sisyphus sprayed them all! "What?! took off the mask?!" Everyone looked at him as if they saw a ghost. The tooth grabbed his collar, "what did you say just now, took off the mask?!" He coughed, "let go! You''re going to strangle him!" With that, he patted his toothless hand and said, "it was when Xiaozhi boasted to me when taking a bath in the bathhouse. He said that he pressed Sears on the ground and took off her mask. Sears cried angrily on the spot. He also said that sears was actually very beautiful. It was the type he could see. But she was so bad tempered that she wouldn''t find a wife like Sears." Listening to such words, at this moment, ya, Sisyphus, elside, including Elias, all stood petrified at the gate of the holy land, one by one in the wind, full of chaos. After a long time, Fang said, "Xiao Zhi, doesn''t Xiao Zhi know the meaning of taking off the female Saint mask?" "I think it''s possible." The muffled gourd nodded and said. "In this way, it seems that Zi and Xiao Zhi will be very interesting along the way." Elias touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Even if it is serious like him, it is rare to show the expression of gossip in his expression at this time. After the words of Elias fell, the people who saw Xiao Zhi off at the door of the Holy Land laughed, and each laugh was very happy. Chapter 2400 Ramos Grand Canyon is located in a primitive rainforest in South America. There are many primitive tribes living there. They believe in and worship all kinds of evil gods. Some can get some power from evil gods, while others are just blind worship of gods. Starting from the holy land of Athens, Greece, Xiao Zhi and his colleagues walked all the way through mountains and mountains on both legs. They also walked for nearly half a year before reaching Ramos Grand Canyon. Of course, if you have to hurry, it''s just a small matter to get to Ramos Canyon in one day with the strength of Xiaozhi and hills. It''s just that Xiao Zhi was punished and exiled from the holy land, which is not important in itself. So on the road, it''s a good thing to see the scenery and travel all the way. While on her way, Sears also let violet practice. Let her pull the stone, or support the ground with two fingers, and walk upside down. As for Xiao Zhi, naturally, he followed leisurely along the way. Since awakening the seventh sense, he seems to have stopped meditating. Sears often meditates. I don''t know if he was hit by Xiao Zhi. Sears didn''t relax his practice all the way. While she was on her way, she found a carriage. Let violet pull the carriage, and then she sat in the carriage, closed her eyes and meditated. As for Xiao Zhi, sometimes he sits in a carriage and sometimes walks by himself. Of course, this does not mean that Xiaozhi''s practice of the small universe is lax. Instead of slackening, he embarked on a deeper path. In addition, for Xiaozhi, the passage of time in this world is also a good thing. As time goes on, the power of his seal is slowly unraveling. In this world, the longer he goes through, the more power he has to be unsealed. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, even if he wants to save the second universe, he has to unlock more than half of it with his power. It is impossible to save the crisis of a universe until most of its own power is unsealed. So now Xiaozhi is not in a hurry. Instead, he is leisurely experiencing everything in the world as a normal person. Ramos Grand Canyon. Like its name, it is a huge Piedmont canyon. Although I got the map from the Holy Land in advance. However, after Xiaozhi and his family arrived in South America, they still spent a lot of effort to really find the land. It''s different from what you thought. It is the ruins of the ancient Ramos Valley, which should be located in the dense jungle. However, in fact, when they arrived at the end of the field, it was incredible that there were lush rainforests everywhere. Although it''s a little hot, the scenery is good. However, a hundred miles around Ramos Grand Canyon is a piece of scorched soil, and the ground is deserted and cracked. No vegetation grows. There are no water and lakes. After Xiaozhi asked the local aborigines, they refused to say at first, and even were hostile to them. After they revealed their identity, the aboriginal told them that this has always been the case here in Ramos Grand Canyon, because the influence of the sealed evil gods has led to the desolation and silence around Ramos Grand Canyon. Not to mention plants, animals and people, once they enter the range of Ramos Grand Canyon, they will easily get lost and eventually die in it. Here, Ramos Grand Canyon is a forbidden place. A place that locals dare not talk about. Because of their identity, the local aborigines gave them a very high courtesy. The aborigines near Ramos Grand Canyon also seem to believe in the goddess Athena. For the saints like Xiao Zhi, they call him the messenger of God. For the messengers of God, they are naturally courteous. At the same time, these local aborigines also told Xiaozhi that the holy land is in Ramos Grand Canyon and has always been guarded. Sometimes, their people accidentally break into Ramos Grand Canyon. After they get lost, they are also guided by those people. Or bring them out. The sanctuary was originally guarded in Ramos Grand Canyon. It''s not surprising for Xiao Zhi and her three people about this matter. Finally, after knowing the exact location of Ramos Grand Canyon, Xiaozhi said goodbye to the local indigenous tribes and embarked on the road to Ramos Grand Canyon. As the locals said, entering the Ramos Grand Canyon really gives people a very desolate, dead and ominous feeling. It is in sharp contrast to the situation outside the influence scope of the Grand Canyon. Moreover, after walking into the regional scope of Ramos Grand Canyon, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel that there seems to be a constant faint and terrible smell in the depths of the Grand Canyon. These smells are constantly eroding the human spirit. I''m afraid that what the local people say is that it feels like getting lost and being killed by an evil god. This spiritual erosion is useful to ordinary people, but it is of no use to Xiao Zhi at all. Even violet can resist. With the cultivation, the present violet is no longer the former violet. She has gradually become a qualified candidate of Saint fighter. Of course, the only problem is that she still hasn''t awakened the little universe. But this is also a normal thing, and different from before, now she seems to be vaguely aware of a little universe. She could feel that there seemed to be a universe in her body. This is a good thing. Having this feeling shows that her little universe is awakening. But if you want to fully awaken, you still need constant cultivation and hard exercise, but it''s better than those who don''t have talent. If you really don''t have talent, even if you practice hard all your life, you won''t have any results at all. At this point, violet was very lucky. And her talent is also good. Of course, a lot of this is due to the master hill and Xiao Zhi. After all, hill, a full-time teacher, has been teaching her wholeheartedly, and Xiaozhi has been explaining the principle of the small universe to her, and even helping her understand the small universe with her own small universe. With the help of Xiaozhi and Sears, violet was able to come to the point where she could vaguely feel the small universe in less than a year. Otherwise, without the help of Hill''s master and Xiaozhi, violet would be more difficult to realize the small universe than it is now. Chapter 2401 Along the direction of the local people, the three people went all the way. Finally, soon, we arrived at Ramos Grand Canyon. The so-called Ramos Grand Canyon is actually a huge sinkhole. On the earth, it was originally a rolling mountain range, but it was broken by unimaginable power. At the same time, a huge hole was made in the middle of the mountain range. This hole is the Ramos Grand Canyon. Ramos Grand Canyon itself is probably a few miles around. Moreover, Xiao Zhi and others stood on the broken vein of the mountains and looked down. All they could see was a deep and dark hole. They couldn''t see how deep the hole was. There''s something down there. This dark hole seems to have the ability to swallow all the light and sight. Standing on the broken vein of the mountains, just looking at this big hole gives people a feeling of horror. "This is Ramos Grand Canyon?" Standing on the broken pulse, Xiao Zhi said subconsciously. "In the future, we will live and practice in this place?" At this time, looking at everything around, violet couldn''t help saying. It''s so desolate and dead here, and there''s nothing at all. Although the holy land is hard, the good thing is that there is a stone bed for you to sleep, and special logistics personnel prepare oats and water for you to eat. But it''s true here. There''s nothing. Violet''s words fell, but Hill opened his mouth, "it doesn''t matter. The saint is called a saint because he can stick to his will in any difficult environment. If he flinches from such a small setback, he is not called a saint at all..." Before Hill finished, at this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the big hole below, "there is something, no, it''s not something, it''s people." With that, Xiao Zhi suddenly said, "let''s go down and have a look." Xiao Zhi said so and jumped down towards the big hole below! Watching Xiao Zhi jump directly, Sears and violet were startled at this time. And to their disbelief, after Xiaozhi jumped down, his figure disappeared in the air. "What is this?! border!" As if thinking of something for a moment, Sears blurted out! This sentence fell, and then hills looked at violet. Then she took violet''s hand and jumped down together. After they jumped, they kept falling, but soon, when they fell to the same height as Xiao Zhi, they could clearly feel that they seemed to have crossed some invisible barrier. There is no doubt that this is the boundary with the barrier. After crossing the border, they can finally see everything in the Tiankeng clearly. This sinkhole is not as deep as it can be seen from above. In fact, Tiankeng is about two or three hundred meters high. At the bottom of the Tiankeng, there is nothing but barren land. There is no imagined evil god suppressed at the bottom of the pit. At this time, Xiaozhi has fallen to the bottom of the Tiankeng. Seeing everything under the sinkhole, Sears naturally landed on the ground with violet. Although he was only a bronze saint, Hill could easily land unharmed from a height of two or three hundred meters. After falling on the ground, violet couldn''t help saying to Xiao Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, what do you see?" Violet''s words fell. Xiao Zhi stretched out her hand and pointed in a direction, "look there." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and violet and hills looked in the direction of Xiaozhi''s fingers. Sure enough, soon they saw a cave on the wall at the bottom of the Tiankeng. Moreover, looking at the traces of the cave, the cave is very regular, and it is mostly excavated manually. And what shocked Sears and violet even more was that there was a bent figure standing at the entrance of the cave! This figure is probably only as tall as a normal person. He was bent over, wrapped in ragged clothes, and leaning on crutches made of dark branches. Only his eyes were sharp, just like hawks and falcons, staring at Xiaozhi three people. He stood there without any sound. Like a ghost. Looking at this figure inexplicably, Sears and violet took a breath! "Who?!" Not knowing whether he was frightened or couldn''t help blurting out, Sears shouted directly. Hill''s words fell and stood there like a ghost, without any action or opening, but an ethereal voice sounded from all directions, "rude little girl, is that how you talk to your predecessors?!" The sound sounded faintly, giving people an inexplicable and creepy feeling. Hill''s heart trembled when the words fell. At this time, she knew she was impolite. And violet, subconsciously, wanted to apologize. But before she spoke, Xiao Zhi said, "old man, don''t you think you''re deliberately scaring people before you let others be polite?" Xiao Zhi''s rude words fell, and Sears and violet turned pale on the spot! Sure enough, just as they thought, in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the bent figure smiled grimly. At the bottom of the whole Tiankeng, there was a terrible laugh like a fierce ghost at once. "I haven''t seen such a arrogant and ignorant little guy for a long time. I''ll be sent to this place. It seems that you are also abandoned by the holy land. In that case, like you and me, you''ll die a little lonely here in the long years. It''s better for me to kill you, and then let me drink your blood and eat your meat! Jie Jie!" The old and hoarse voice smiled grimly, which made people''s hair stand up. In the face of such a terrible voice, violet and Sears showed varying degrees of fear in their eyes, while Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and shouted again, "pretending to play tricks!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and this time it seemed that he was completely angered by Xiao Zhi. From this bent figure, an extremely terrible smell of the small universe burst out in an instant. This little cosmic breath has undoubtedly reached the seventh sense! The breath of that amazing little universe rose, as if in an instant, it climbed to a level of incomparable terror, "kid! You''re dead! I''ll tear you to pieces. Chapter 2402 With the breath of such an amazing small universe, violet and hills showed incredible shock! "Seventh sense universe?! or higher?!" Hill seemed to lose his voice again. Under the silver mask, her eyes were full of shock. However, without waiting for the rickety figure to finish speaking, from Xiaozhi''s body, there was also a terrible smell of the small universe. There is no doubt that the small universe of Xiaozhi is also a small universe above the seventh sense. At this moment, the collision of two small universes, just the terrible smell, makes people feel that the whole person is going to be crushed. "Seventh sense?" Two small universes collided. At this moment, the old monster opposite also showed incredible amazement. It seems that he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi had such strength. And soon, he felt the pressure under the collision of two small universes, and the old monster''s eyes became sharper, "not just the degree of the seventh sense!" With that, the old monster finally opened his mouth, "who are you? Why did you come to this Ramos Grand Canyon?" With that, the old guy restrained his cosmic breath a little. After he restrained his cosmic breath, Xiao Zhi also slightly restrained his cosmic breath. Then Xiao Zhi said, "hum, now it''s time to start talking." This sentence fell, and immediately Xiaozhi said, "alternate saint, no, I almost forgot that I have been deprived of the identity of alternate saint. Now, I am nothing. In short, I am punished by the Pope and come here to guard Ramos Grand Canyon." "As for these two, she is Sears. Cassiopeia bronze saint. She is responsible for guarding me. Her name is violet, Sears''s disciple and my girlfriend." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and violet blushed. She couldn''t help saying, "who''s your girlfriend!" "Saint fighter candidate?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the old and rickety figure frowned tightly, "which golden candidate are you? What''s the crime?" In the face of this person''s questioning, Xiao Zhi said calmly, "you have too much control. The Holy Land didn''t tell me that I have a boss in this damn place." But despite what he said in his mouth, Xiao Zhi replied, "Nominally, he is the alternate of Leo golden saint. The current Leo golden saint Elias is my half cheap master. However, I have to say that before the Leo golden saint, I first put on the Gemini golden saint. I am also very satisfied with the Gemini golden saint. Unfortunately, now this Gemini golden saint has been deprived by the Pope and granted to others. Of course, now these have been taken away by the Pope It has nothing to do with me. " Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the bent figure suddenly smiled strangely, "Jie Jie! What an interesting boy! You said you had put on the Gemini golden holy coat. Did you say that you were disqualified just when you became a golden saint?! Jie Jie, I''m very curious now. What did you do to make the Pope so angry!" "Hehe, does this have anything to do with you?" Xiao Zhi said with a sneer. "Yes, yes, of course!" The bent figure''s old body trembled, and then his laughter stopped suddenly, "because I used to be a golden saint!" The old man''s words fell. At this moment, violet lost her voice on the spot! "What?!" Not only violet, but also under Sears''s silver mask, there was a look of great shock in her eyes. She seemed almost unable to believe her ears. This old man, whose appearance is not amazing, is really a golden saint in the holy land. Even Xiao Zhi, hearing this sentence, at this moment, his eyes shrink slightly. "Gold saint? I think it''s a former gold saint." Xiao Zhi said so. "As far as I know, there are only five golden saints in the holy land now. Oh, no, seven. Taurus, Gemini, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio and Pisces. In addition to these seven, the remaining five garments that have not been granted remain in all ecliptic palaces in the holy land. If you say you are a golden saint, even if it is true, it is only former gold." With that said, Xiaozhi''s expression showed a little sarcasm, "besides, look at you now. Staying in this ghost place is more likely to be waste gold than retired gold." "Scrap gold? Jie Jie..." in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the old and bent figure also sneered. He sneered, but said without hesitation, "yes, you''re right. I''m really scrap gold!" With that, the old figure looked at Xiao Zhi with laughing and pitying eyes, "do you think I''m very poor, very sad, it doesn''t matter. When the long years pass, you, no, you will become what I am now! Jie Jie!" Looking at the monster''s crazy laughter, Xiao Zhi disdained and said, "fart!" With that said, Xiao Zhi pointed to violet and hills, "see, I can be like you?! even if I come to this ghost place, I have a sister to accompany me! Besides, besides, I am the best in the world. If I want to go, the rules of the holy land can trap me?" "Besides, now that jihad is imminent, how can excellent talents like me be buried? It''s ridiculous." Xiao Zhi said bluntly. His words fell, and this time even Hill couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a pity you don''t go to be a funny artist." Hill rolled his eyes at Xiao Zhi. "Agree." Violet smiled and raised her hands. Looking at Xiaozhi, hills and violet talking and laughing, at this time, the bent figure was hard to see on his face. Looking at Xiaozhi in his cold and deep eyes, he was more and more full of hatred. Then suddenly, his figure rushed out directly from the entrance of the mountain! "Boy, since you are so proud, I''ll kill them both!" With his words falling, the terrible universe surged in, accompanied by the terrible fist light. The seemingly bent figure rushed up like an electric light. However, at the moment when the figure rushed up, Xiaozhi''s cold laughter sounded, "faster? Don''t forget, I have practiced the profound meaning of Leo!". Chapter 2403 Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and he didn''t punch, but the smell of the universe surged on his body. He slapped out his big palm towards the front. With the action of Xiaozhi, the terrible thunder light roared out as amazing fist light! Upanish! Lightning speed of light fist! This move is different from the previous concise version. After breaking through the seventh sense universe, Xiaozhi has hit a real lightning speed fist! The terrible fist light, like thunder, seemed to bombard the old and bent figure like a golden thunder sea. The old and bent figure roared. The universe around him surged and waved his fist light constantly. At this moment, two masters of the golden series fought in an instant. I don''t know how many moves and fists! This old figure, like a crazy beast, kept rushing forward, but in front of him, the terrible thunder turned into a tight net and locked everything. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t break through Xiaozhi''s lightning speed fist at all. "Old man, it seems that you have some skills. In that case, try this move!" Xiao Zhi said so. His cosmic breath was rising. He shouted directly at him, "upanishadism! Galaxy starburst!" With that, Xiao Zhi made a bold move, but at this time, hearing Xiao Zhi''s words and looking at Xiao Zhi''s move, the bent figure seemed to be frightened. He roared on the spot, "stop!" With the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi''s action stopped abruptly, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to fight?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "You...!" The old monster looked at Xiao Zhi with hatred, and seemed to be angry and want to spit blood. "There is Ramos, the great evil god, trapped underground here. If you use a trick like the Galactic starburst, you will break the seal left by the goddess Athena. Once Ramos, the great evil god, gets out of the trap, not only we may both die, but the whole earth will suffer!" This time, the old monster''s words fell, but Xiao Zhi lost his smile. "Old monster, I didn''t expect that you still care about the common people like this?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but this time the old monster just gave a heavy cold hum. Then he looked at Xiaozhi with hate and turned to walk towards his cave. He didn''t seem to want to say more to Xiaozhi. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he said, "here, you can make a hole at will on the mountain wall and live by yourself. But remember, don''t destroy it more than 20 meters down. There is the boundary of the goddess Athena. Underground, there is a huge cage. Once the cage is broken, the great evil god Ramos will get out of trouble." "At that time, even if you and I are all golden saints, you and I have lost the golden holy clothes. Without the golden holy clothes, you and I can''t stop the great evil god Ramos. As for food, go outside and buy your own reserves." With that, the old man limped into the cave and disappeared. Looking at the back of the old guy leaving, Xiaozhi showed some thoughts in his eyes. Finally, he said to violet and hills, "no matter him, let''s dig out the place to live first." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and violet nodded. With a touch of their hands, hills and violet could tell that the rocks on the mountain wall were very hard. However, for hill, a bronze saint, cutting rocks is naturally no problem. But at this time, Xiao Zhi said, "what are you doing? I''ll just dig one. Of course the three of us live together." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Hill said on the spot, "who wants to live with you?!" However, when she finished her words, Xiao Zhi looked at her as if she were a fool. "Don''t live with me. How can I protect you in case that old monster attacks you?" "Who wants you to... Protect..." hill blurted out subconsciously, but when she said the back, her voice was already low. Obviously, she also knows that in front of the old monster, even though she has the strength of a senior bronze saint, she has nothing to look at at at all. With that, Hill didn''t say much and walked towards Xiao Zhi. Looking at Hill''s coming, Xiao Zhi smiled, "he said no, but his body is very honest." For Xiaozhi''s words, Sears was angry on the spot, and she stared at Xiaozhi with hatred. "You deserve to be punished here!" "It''s all right. I still have you two with me." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Looking at the quarrel between Xiaozhi and hills, violet couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. The rocks here are hard, but in front of the golden saint, no matter how hard the stone is, it is actually no different from the fragile tofu. Stick your hand on the mountain wall. The small universe belonging to the golden saint is burning, and then the invisible breath spreads and penetrates directly into it. Then Xiaozhi''s palm vibrates gently, and the stone in the mountain wall collapses and turns into a cave on the spot. "All right, that''s it." Looking at the cave he dug out, Xiao Zhi said. So he went into the cave first. After Xiao Zhi walked in, violet and hills also followed. The cave dug by Xiao Zhi is not too deep. It''s only about ten meters deep. "Let''s live here in the future." Looking at the dark cave, Xiao Zhi said, "if you two don''t mind, you can live with me. If you mind, you can dig out a stone chamber here. But remember, don''t stay too far away from me. The old monster doesn''t know what he will do, so don''t go away from me unless there are special circumstances." "Uh huh." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet quickly nodded. She knew that Xiaozhi was seriously warning them this time. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, although Hill didn''t speak, he also nodded. With that, Xiao Zhi immediately yawned, then sat on the ground and meditated with his eyes closed. "It''s still early today. I''ll have a rest. When I wake up, I''ll take you two out to buy materials." With that said, Xiao Zhi imitated the Buddha as a wooden man and remained motionless. Looking at Xiao Zhi, Sears and violet looked at each other. Both of them showed a little smile in their eyes, and then began to open up the stone chamber. Chapter 2404 Of course, Hill''s strength is far inferior to Xiao Zhi, but it''s not difficult for her to open up a stone chamber. After burning up the small universe, just smash the stone wall with your fist. However, after the stone chamber was dug out, unlike when Xiaozhi dug the cave, she left a lot of gravel. Looking at the rubble, violet whispered, "master, shall we move the stone out?" Violet''s words fell. This time, Sears shook his head. "No, we two don''t leave him." Violet was slightly stunned by hills''s words, but nodded. Sears is a knife mouth and a tofu heart. And she seems to be unconvinced by Xiaozhi all the time, but I''m afraid she''s already convinced of Xiaozhi in her heart. With that, Sears sat down cross legged, and violet sat down and began to meditate. In this way, in the cave, the three did not know how long they had meditated. Xiao Zhi finally opened his eyes. When Xiao Zhi opened his eyes, he looked at the stone chamber dug out by hills and looked at the gravel piled up in the stone chamber. Xiao Zhi smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he stood up and walked over, and the smell of the universe rose slightly. Then he stretched out his hand, and the void in front collapsed and smashed the gravel directly. The reason why saints can destroy hard things like stones with their fists is that they use the power of the small universe to destroy the deconstruction of matter at the atomic level. In the small universe of the seventh sense, this destructive force has been qualitatively improved, which can directly eliminate atoms, that is, matter. So Xiao Zhi made a move by directly digging a cave, not to mention broken stones, even without dust. Hill and violet also woke up after hearing the news when Xiaozhi solved the rubble. "Wake up, let''s go and buy some supplies outside. We''ll have to live here in the future." Xiao Zhi looked at hills and violet and said with a smile. "Uh huh." This time, both hills and violet nodded. After going out of the cave, it was already dusk. Out of the cave, Xiao Zhi and the three of them couldn''t help looking at the old monster''s cave, but it was dark in the cave and couldn''t see anything clearly. After taking a look, Xiao Zhi directly hugged violet and jumped up the mountain wall, while Hill also jumped up along the mountain wall. After coming out of the Tiankeng, the three men walked along the road they came to and towards the indigenous tribes outside the Ramos Grand Canyon. Watching Xiao Zhi and the three of them come back, the people of the aboriginal tribe were surprised and happy, shouting words like the messenger of God. Then I heard that Xiaozhi came out to purchase materials. The locals quickly took out some food and water resources and said they would give them to Xiaozhi. In this regard, Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t want to take it for nothing. Hill gave them gold coins to buy the food and water. After packing these supplies, Xiao Zhi and his three men walked towards Ramos Grand Canyon again with heavy supplies on their backs. Because they need to live for a long time, Xiaozhi bought a lot of materials this time. Some of these materials are fresh fruits and vegetables, and the rest is dry food such as dried meat and bread. As for clear water, it is only contained in earthenware pots. When these materials are packed, there are three super large bags, nearly two or three tons. Finally, Xiao Zhi carried the heaviest and heaviest of the three big bags, and then hill and violet carried one respectively. When I came, I came empty handed, so my action was easy. But when I went back, with such a heavy thing on my back and violet''s physique, I couldn''t compare with Xiaozhi and Sears who had awakened the small universe, so I walked very slowly. Nearly a hundred kilometers away, the three walked all night and returned to Ramos Grand Canyon near dawn. Xiaozhi three people, brought the supplies back to the stone chamber. Then Xiaozhi opened up a stone chamber in the cave to store food. With a place to live, there is also food. In fact, for Xiaozhi, such a life may not be worse than the holy land. After all, in the holy land, there are not only heavy rules to die, but also only water and oats to eat every day. Here, not only free and quiet, but also for this time, Xiaozhi bought a lot of meat. After settling down, the days seemed to become calm. Although he was exiled here, Xiao Zhi naturally practiced as usual. Naturally, hills and violet practice seriously every day. As before, violet practiced hard under the guidance of hills. Xiao Zhi sat aside, meditating and watching them practice. Slightly different from the time when they were in the holy land, they changed a place, and occasionally, from another cave, in the dark, they would reveal their eyes, obviously looking at Xiaozhi three people secretly. Violet and hills were concerned about this at first. Soon, they were used to it and turned a blind eye to it. Different from Xiaozhi. This old monster is not an ordinary monster. Since their arrival, Xiao Zhi has never seen the old monster come out of the cave, let alone go shopping for food. He seems to be a monster. He doesn''t have to eat or drink. I just hide in the cave all day and don''t know what I''m doing. He is really a very strange person. In this regard, the three of Xiaozhi also guessed the identity of the old monster, but they didn''t get a correct answer in the end. After all, there are too few clues to use. After they came to Ramos Grand Canyon, time passed slowly in the practice of the three people. Xiao Zhi meditates and practices every day. Hill taught violet and insisted on practicing hard, while violet still worked hard to awaken the small universe. In this way, time passes. Gradually, I don''t know how long it has been. In her hard practice, violet finally felt more and more strongly about the small universe. Slowly, she could clearly feel that there was a small universe in her body, but she could break through it only one step away. Unfortunately, this step stuck her like a bottleneck. Despite her efforts, she was unable to break through this bottleneck. In this regard, although Xiaozhi has some helplessness, she can only comfort her and ask her not to worry and wait for the opportunity to come. Chapter 2405 Tiankeng has two boundaries. A double boundary is the boundary of Ramos, the great evil god sealed by the goddess Athena, which is located under the Tiankeng. The second boundary is the one above the Tiankeng. It was later arranged by the sanctuary. The effect of demarcation is to use it as a second seal and to prevent people from coming here and entering the Tiankeng by mistake. The rest is to serve as a warning. Once the great evil god Ramos gets out of trouble, the boundary will reflect the situation to the holy land at the first time. In this way, the holy land can be known in time and send Saint fighters to deal with it. The second boundary, seen from above, is isolated from the reflection of light. From above, it looks like a dark abyss below. You can''t see anything clearly. But from the bottom up, it has no impact. You can clearly see the sun in the sky and the stars at night. Night fell, and the silver moonlight shone into the sinkhole. The dense stars twinkle with half bright and half ambiguous light. Under the sinkhole, where the moonlight can illuminate, Xiao Zhi is barbecue hill and violet. He set up a campfire with stones, and then strung the whole chicken he bought with iron chisels and grilled it slowly on the fire of the campfire. While barbecue, Xiaozhi brushes grease on the meat from time to time. Under the flame barbecue, every chicken emits an extremely attractive fragrance. These chickens, or call them chickens, are not suitable. This is a creature called dodo. Living in the jungle. The meat is fat and not small. It usually feeds on weeds, leaves and all kinds of insects. It is a kind of bird with gentle character. It looks like a chicken, but it is stronger than a chicken. Moreover, this kind of bird has amazing reproductive ability but slow response, and local people can often catch them. It''s a rare delicacy. "It smells good." Sitting on the stone next to the campfire, violet couldn''t help but say, with a gentle smile on her face. When they first came here, they still had some sense of time. But as time went on, the three people''s concept of time gradually faded away, and no one deliberately calculated how long it had been. It''s just that as time goes by. The clothes in the salute originally brought by the three people have been worn out. Only buy some local Aboriginal clothes from local people for washing. Now the three of Xiaozhi are dressed like the aborigines here in South America. "Hehe, it''s not only fragrant, but also quite delicious." Facing violet''s words, Xiao Zhi said. Saint fighters pay attention to hard practice and do not pursue physical pleasure. But Xiao Zhi is not a rigid dogmatic person. What he likes to do, naturally he doesn''t do it. "Violet, show me the fire. Don''t let the chicken burn. I''ll see the old guy." Xiao Zhi said this to violet. Then he took a roasted chicken and went to the old monster''s cave. It''s different from Xiao Zhi''s spiritual life, which seems to be a paradise. The old man hid in the cave all day and never came out. His cave seemed to him like a cage, or there were some shackles in his heart that let him lock himself in this cage. Because the old guy doesn''t come out all the time, sometimes Xiaozhi will send him something to eat. By the way, see what he''s doing. To Xiao Zhi''s surprise, the cave was not as dirty and messy as he imagined, but rather deserted. Very cold, nothing. The old man sat in the innermost part of the cave, motionless, like a stone. The old guy didn''t say anything about Xiao Zhi''s unauthorized intrusion. He ignored Xiao Zhi''s meaning at all. He also didn''t respond to the food sent by Xiao Zhi. Just wait until the next time Xiaozhi comes in again. The food he sent in last time has disappeared. Slowly, many times, the old guy''s speechless and Xiaozhi entered his cave without permission, but became a tacit understanding. Holding the roast chicken, this time when Xiaozhi walked into the cave again, the old guy was still sitting on the ground like a stone, still in his old position, motionless. After taking a look at the old guy, Xiao Zhi casually put the roast chicken on the ground as usual, and then prepared to turn around and leave. But suddenly, the old guy said, "three years, you''ve been here for three years." Hearing the old guy''s words, Xiao Zhi stopped his steps. He turned around and smiled casually, "isn''t it?" Xiaozhi''s words fell. This time, the old guy opened his eyes. He looked at Xiaozhi with empty but deep eyes, "haven''t you thought you might stay here all your life in the past three years?" In the face of the old guy''s sudden problem, Xiaozhi reached out and touched his chin. "What about staying here? You can avoid the chaos in the world. Besides, jihad is coming. It may not be a good thing to hide here safely. I heard that there were only two survivors in the Holy Land in the last jihad." "Two survivors..." in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the old guy''s expression became strange, and there seemed to be a little ridicule in his appearance. I don''t know if he''s mocking himself or anyone else. But then he just said, "jihad is coming. Although the world is big, where can we avoid it?" As he spoke, he shook his head. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi, and his eyes were very calm. "You have a good heart, no desire for power, and no ambition for power. You don''t care about gain and loss and resentment. If ordinary people were deprived of their golden clothes and sent to this ghost place, I''m afraid they would be angry for a long time." After the old guy said it, Xiao Zhi cut a sentence, "it''s just an ordinary mind." However, Xiaozhi''s words fell, but in the old guy''s eyes, he burst out a strange look, "what an ordinary heart!" When this sentence fell, the look in his eyes suddenly faded again, and then there seemed to be some bitterness in his expression, "although it is a simple truth, it took me a long time to really understand." With this, it seems that he intends to tear away the topic. The old man said again, "that little girl hasn''t awakened the universe yet?" "No, it''s not that close." When the old guy mentioned violet, even Xiao Zhi had a toothache. In order to make violet awaken the small universe, Xiaozhi can say that many methods have been tried. But she''s always so close. Chapter 2406 "This little girl''s qualification is really poor." The old man couldn''t help saying so. "But it''s not all her fault." "You and the other girl have been helping her. When she gets your help, she naturally wants to work hard to wake up the small universe as soon as possible. But she doesn''t know that she can''t remember the matter of waking up the small universe at all. The more anxious she is, the less successful she is. Slowly, she even becomes a demon and shackle of her." Facing the old guy''s words, Xiao Zhi said speechless, "I know this truth, too." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the old guy seemed to understand that Xiaozhi didn''t like nonsense, so he said bluntly, "for the sake of giving me food and drink in the past three years, I''ll help her awaken the universe." The old man''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi showed surprised eyes, "do you still have the ability?" Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, the old guy was also a little angry, "what do you think of me, but I...!" He blew his beard and stared angrily, but when the words came to his mouth, he seemed to be discouraged and didn''t continue to say it. It seems that he did something wrong in those days. So that he didn''t even want to mention his name. Finally, the old man snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense with Xiao Zhi. Instead, he stood up directly from the ground and walked towards the outside of the cave. Looking at the old man, Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders and followed the old man out. After the two came out, the bright stars shone down and fell on the old man. He subconsciously looked at the stars in the sky, but there was a little sad look in his face. "243 years, another reincarnation..." the old guy sighed. He didn''t know what he saw or sighed. But in the end, his eyes turned to violet and hills on the other side of the campfire. The latter saw Xiaozhi and the old guy come out together, and they were also very surprised. Since they came here, the old guy has never been out of the cave except when the three came. Of course, they were surprised to come out of the cave today. "Little girl, come here." Come out of the cave and go all the way to the campfire. The old man said to violet. Violet was stunned when she heard the old guy''s words, and then she subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi nodded at her. Motioned violet to listen to the old man. Naturally, violet fully trusted Xiao Zhi. She put down the roast chicken in her hand, stood up and walked to the old guy for some unknown reason. "Bend down." Said the old man again. Violet subconsciously bent down, and in the moment she bent down, the old man raised his hand. His rough and dry fingers, like dead branches, touched violet''s eyebrows. With the old guy''s action, his fingertips burned a little golden flame, and then the golden flame burned directly into violet''s eyebrows. With this golden flame, violet screamed on the spot, and then she fell back trembling! "Violet!" Looking at the fallen violet, Hill exclaimed. She rushed forward and held the fallen violet! "What are you doing?!" She snapped at the old man. At this time, facing Sears'' words, the old man didn''t answer her at all. He just continued to say to violet, "there is a demon in your heart, and this demon is constantly stubborn. In such cases, unless you encounter special situations, such as the crisis of life and death, which makes you burst out of potential, break the demon at once, and awaken the universe." "Or encounter unprecedented changes, such as close comrades in arms, dying in front of you, your anger, your resentment, your pain, which turn into power to help you defeat the heart devil. Or the beloved man leaves you and finds his love. Jealousy barbecues your heart and distorts your soul. Only these can make you break through." "But these are all opportunities that can be sought or not. And most people don''t want to encounter them. So it''s really too difficult for you to awaken the small universe. But you''re lucky. I use my own spirit to help you burn your demons and thoughts. Now you will enter a stage of ethereal thoughts in a short time." "In this emptiness, you will have no worries and obsessions. At this time, you just need to feel your own universe and wake it up." The old man said so. While he was talking, violet, who was held by hills, did have godless eyes. She fell into Hills'' arms and just stared at the stars in the sky. However, slowly, incredibly, from her body, it really sent out a faint smell of white small universe. Obviously, as the old guy said, she really took advantage of such an ethereal state to awaken the small universe. "My qualifications are mediocre. Although I have awakened the small universe, I should have no chance to get the holy clothes." Watching violet wake up the universe, the old guy shook his head. His eyes on violet seemed to be full of an untraceable face. "As long as we can awaken the small universe, we will not have no holy clothes." The old man''s words fell, Hill retorted. However, when her words fell down this time, the old man sneered, "there are 88 holy fighter seats in the holy land, that is, 88 holy clothes. But four of them have been lost in the mythological era. There are only 12 gold holy clothes, 24 white silver holy clothes and 48 bronze holy clothes left." "With her qualifications, there is no need to think about silver and gold holy clothes at all. Even if there are 48 bronze holy fighter seats, any bronze holy clothes or constellations have their own will. Some of them are arrogant, such as dragon constellation, Phoenix, white bird and Andromeda, which have not been born for thousands of years. With her qualifications, it is difficult, too difficult to get the recognition of holy clothes!" "That''s not possible. As long as the Pope grants..." hill argued again. But this time, before she finished her words, the old man said directly with a sneer, "is it granted by the Pope? Of course, it''s OK. It''s really a shortcut. The Pope does have such authority.". Chapter 2407 "If the Pope is forced to grant it, there is no problem in granting a silver holy coat, but can she give full play to the real power of the holy coat with her strength? Besides, before you want him to grant you the holy coat, think about when you have a chance to leave here." The old guy spared no effort to ridicule. As the old man said that, violet finally woke up. However, feeling the awakening of the little universe, she didn''t have too many surprises in the face of the old guy''s words. The little universe is awakened. But as the old guy said, with her qualifications, how can she get the holy dress. I''m afraid it''s really dead. "The holy land can only have 88 holy clothes, so we can''t add more. I heard Elias say before that gamir seems to be able to repair and re forge holy clothes, so why not make more holy clothes?" Xiaozhi said. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the old man directly sneered and said, "ignorance. Jamil repaired and re forged the holy garment, which is just the shape of the holy garment. This is the real core and soul of the holy garment!" Then the old man stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky, "the constellation corresponding to the holy dress! That is the source of the power and soul of the holy dress. The holy dress without the source of power is just an ordinary armor. It can''t be called the holy dress at all. It can be easily broken in front of the holy fighter." Then the corners of the old man''s mouth tilted a sarcastic arc, "in fact, there are other holy clothes, but they are not called holy clothes, but battle clothes. They are like the evil fighting clothes of evil fighters, the Obsidian clothes of animal fighters, the black gold magic clothes of muddy fighters, the King Kong clothes of demons, the ink clothes of carved fighters, the God fighting clothes of Nordic divine palaces and the dark clothes of dark fighters." "These, including holy clothes, can actually be collectively referred to as battle clothes. They even include God''s holy clothes, God''s clothes, heaven''s clothes and fairy clothes. In fact, they are all battle clothes. But unlike holy clothes, the source of strength and soul of these battle clothes are some other constellations and stars in the universe, or the divine personality of the gods themselves." "Like the cloak of a dark fighter, there are two sources of power in the cloak. The cloak of 108 evil stars and their power sources are all corresponding evil stars. Besides 108 evil stars, the cloak of those miscellaneous soldiers in the underworld comes from the power given by the God of the underworld. Of course, those are just very weak powers of the God of the underworld." So, looking at Xiao Zhi, the old guy disdained and said, "as an alternate saint in the holy land, if you dare to wear other combat clothes, tut Tut, I don''t think I need to say more about the ending." After the old guy''s words finished, Xiao Zhi directly ignored him and said to violet, "don''t worry. The matter of holy clothes is not a matter at all. If the holy war really breaks out, judging from the situation of the previous holy war, I''m afraid the current holy fighter is not dead enough." Hearing Xiaozhi say so, violy nodded, but her expression was more worried, "in fact, I hope Jihad can not sacrifice like that." "Sacrifice is inevitable. No saint is afraid of sacrifice." Hill said. This sentence fell, and then she said firmly, "I''m ready to sacrifice to protect the earth anytime and anywhere!" "Sacrifice a big head ghost!" As soon as Hill said that, Xiao Zhi came over and stretched out his hand to play on the center of Hill''s eyebrows. Xiao Zhi''s finger bounced on Hill''s mask and made a clear sound. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you sacrifice." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, the old guy said with a sneer, "I can''t tell. At that time, you were dead in front of them." This sentence fell, and the old guy added, "those guys are much more terrible than you think!" "Those guys, dark fighters? Or those evil gods. Hehe, in my eyes, no matter those dark fighters or evil gods, they are just a bunch of garbage. If they dare to stand in front of me, I''ll clean them up!" Xiao Zhi seems to have no scruples. "Arrogance!" The old man disdained to say. Violet''s awakening to the small universe is a surprise. However, the initial surprise passed, and the life of the three was still the same as before. The sanctuary seems to have really forgotten the three. A long time passed after violet awakened the small universe. After violet''s little universe just woke up, she still couldn''t control it freely, but under the guidance of Xiaozhi and Sears, she finally mastered the control skills of the little universe at a very amazing speed. In Ramos Grand Canyon, in addition to cultivation, the only thing left for Xiaozhi to care about is jihad. Jihad is coming, but as Jihad approaches, what happens in the upper earth doesn''t seem to have much to do with the three people stationed here. The only channel through which the three can get information is the local tribe. Unfortunately, the local tribes are also closed to news. Only occasionally do people come in from outside to bring some news. From the news brought by people outside, the situation on the ground is really not good. With the Jihad approaching, the calm order of all countries in the upper earth has been completely broken. From time to time, dark fighters are born in all countries and regions. These dark warriors attacked villages and cities, causing many casualties. In addition to these dark warriors, there are many evil gods and demons who also take advantage of the opportunity to start activities. But in general, the order of the earth was suppressed by the guardians of the Holy Land and the gods. That''s all the news Xiaozhi can get. Hill and violet, though somewhat worried about this, were helpless. But what they didn''t expect was that in such a remote place, the tentacles of the dark fighter could reach out so quickly. As usual, Xiao Zhi is practicing. But soon, when the enemy came to Ramos Grand Canyon, Xiao Zhi had noticed it. The little universe belonging to the dark fighter. That ominous, evil, small universe full of death. Not only Xiaozhi, the old guy obviously noticed it for the first time. When Xiaozhi sensed the little universe of the dark fighter, the old guy came out of the cave for the first time! "It''s the enemy! These evil and ominous little cosmic smells are definitely dark fighters. I won''t forget them." Standing at the entrance of the cave, the old man said coldly. Chapter 2408 Hell fighter! Hearing the old man''s words, violet and Sears, who were originally practicing, looked slightly shocked. The two of them looked at each other and looked very dignified. "The warriors of the underworld are the running dogs of Hades. They themselves are the incarnation of the dead and hate all living things. Hades of the underworld has given them infinite life. These guys are very terrible. Most of them came here to break the seal of the goddess Athena and release Ramos, the great evil god!" Hill said. "Hum, it''s my duty to guard Ramos. I won''t let those dark fighters succeed easily." The old man snorted coldly, and his expression showed his intention to kill. "Of course. But guarding Ramos Grand Canyon is also our responsibility." Xiao Zhi said so. After Xiaozhi''s words fell, violet couldn''t help asking Xiaozhi, "what shall we do now? Take the initiative or?" Violet looked a little nervous. However, her words fell. This time, the old guy said again, "no, wait for them to come! If their goal is really Ramos, then these dark fighters must come down! If we take the initiative, we will give them a chance to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The seal of Ramos Grand Canyon should not be lost!" With that, the old guy looked at Xiao Zhi with a dignified look, "boy, this is the first time..." before the old guy finished his words, he seemed to know what he wanted to say. Xiao Zhi directly sneered and said, "don''t worry, as long as it''s the enemy, I''ll kill them. There will never be any mercy. And even without the golden holy clothes, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with some dark fighters." However, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the old man shook his head. His expression was very dignified, "don''t underestimate any hell fighter!" This sentence fell, and the old man said again, "the dark warrior''s dark clothes are all made of dark world gemstones. The strength of any dark clothes is enough to be comparable to or even superior to the golden holy clothes." "Among the warriors of the underworld, there are a total of 36 heaven and 72 earth magic stars, a total of 108. Among them, 36 heaven magic stars, any one, have the same or even higher combat effectiveness than gold. Among the remaining 72 earth magic stars, the average strength may be inferior to heaven magic stars, but some of them are even higher than heaven magic stars." After hesitating for a while, the old man continued to say, "in the last Jihad, one man almost destroyed the whole holy land. Most of the mysteries of the dark warriors are strange and terrible, and they can''t be careless. The best way is to kill them with absolute power before they take action!" Facing the old guy''s words, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking at him more. Xiao Zhi heard about the last Jihad from Elias. And for a long time, Xiao Zhi has some doubts about the identity of the old guy. Now that the old guy suddenly says such a secret, Xiao Zhi naturally cares more about the identity of the old guy. Thinking so, Xiao Zhi finally asked, "Who the hell are you, old man? I heard illias say that the earth demon star Babilon almost destroyed the whole holy land, and illias told me that it was the top secret of the holy land. Only the Pope was qualified to know. He knew this thing because he was granted the privilege to go to the stargazing tower to watch the ancient books of the holy land by Pope sage. How did you know? Are you..." Xiao Zhi looked at the old guy with suspicious eyes. The old guy looks as if he is 80 or 90 years old. He looks rickety after vicissitudes of life. Old people can''t. And from his soul, there was an indescribable smell of decay and vicissitudes. This kind of breath is definitely not something that ordinary old people can have. But after a long time and seeing the sadness, joy and happiness of the world, there are such vicissitudes. His feeling to Xiao Zhi is even similar to that of Pope sage. Therefore, Xiao Zhi estimated that this old guy might be a survivor of the last Jihad! And looking at his previous tone, this old guy is probably a gold saint who survived the last jihad. But because he made some big mistakes, the holy land said he was dead. And keep him here guarding Ramos Grand Canyon. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the old guy snorted coldly, but in the end, he said, "boy, if you really want to know, I''ll tell you what happens when this time is over!" The old guy''s words fell down. This time, Xiao Zhi was a black line on his face. "Hey, hey! Old guy, can you stop saying such unlucky words! You can say whatever you want, and I don''t want to hear it if you don''t want to. But how can I listen to such flag words? It''s like we''ve had bad luck this time." After Xiao Zhi said that, the old guy didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhi anymore, but looked at the top of the Tiankeng with dignified eyes. At this time, it seemed that they could feel something. Violet and hills looked up at the top of the sinkhole. Then, quickly from the top of the Tiankeng, an amazing small universe erupted, and then a fist light like a volcanic eruption tore the boundary and hit down directly and heavily towards the bottom of the Tiankeng. The terrible fist light broke the barrier and directly tore it to pieces. With the light and flame, dark figures jumped down from the cliff like wisps of shadow! Their figures turned into arcs in the air, and then seemed to fall down at will, all the way to the bottom of the Tiankeng. Watching these figures fall, Xiao Zhi looked at the past with their eyes. This time, there were five figures jumping down from the cliff. The five men were all dressed in Dark Armor. The appearance of these armor is different. Some include the whole body, including the face, while others expose the face outside. From their bodies, they all emit the smell of extremely evil and ominous death. They stood there one by one, but they didn''t feel like living people at all. It''s like hell messengers from hell to the world. A fighter of the underworld is a servant of the underworld. From this point of view, they are indeed messengers of hell. Chapter 2409 Five hell fighters! Xiao Zhi''s eyes were slightly frozen. All five of them contain nothing more than an amazing universe. Especially the first one. Xiao Zhi''s eyes looked at the man who was the first of the five dark warriors. The dark clothes on this man are ferocious, as if they were the shape of a wolf. There are all kinds of sharp single horns all over his underworld. He was a big man, and there was a frightening smell from him. This faint smell of the small universe alone is enough to show that this person''s small universe is absolutely at least at the level of the seventh sense. This is an enemy comparable to the golden saint! When Xiaozhi four people looked at the incoming enemy, they also looked at Xiaozhi and them. But different from Xiao Zhi''s dignified eyes, the eyes of these dark fighters are cold and ruthless, as well as the contempt that seems to overlook the mole ants. "Saint fighter?" Glancing at Xiaozhi, the dark fighter headed by him opened his mouth coldly. His voice was as cold as if it sounded from the cold hell. "That''s right!" The man''s words had just fallen, without the slightest hesitation, Sears snapped, "I''m Sears Dora, the bronze saint of Cassiopeia!" Hills said in such a harsh voice that her eyes were full of war! Then she snapped and asked, "are you all dark fighters?! what do you want to do here!" Sears''s words fell, and the face of the leading dark fighter showed contempt and ridicule. "What? What a stupid Saint fighter. Of course, at the command of Lord Pandora, Ramos, the evil god sealed here by the goddess Athena, was released." "You can''t think!" Said violet equally loudly. However, her words fell. At this time, several dark fighters sneered. And the leader of the group stretched out his hand and said, "you saints can''t stop us! The enemy in front of the Pluto army has only a dead end!" With this saying, from then on, the person''s body exudes a very amazing smell of the small universe, and then this smell of the small universe erupts. From then on, a phantom like a jackal appears in the palm of the person''s hand. The phantom roared, like a great fantasy, and rushed directly at hills and violet. In the terrible roar, the amazing killing intention surged like the tide. Followed by a terrible boxing style. This man has such terrible power with one move! However, in the moment of this man''s action, Sears also made a bold move! The little universe of her whole body burned up, and then her fists danced. She seemed to do her best to fight the enemy, "explode, my little universe! UPI ¡¤ extreme eruption!" The profound meaning like a storm raged out, and was fiercely matched with the huge jackal illusion. I''m afraid the power of was raging. It''s incredible that hill''s extreme eruption finally tore the Jackal illusion to pieces. Looking at his move being cracked by hills, the dark fighter headed by him looked bad on the spot, "just a bronze saint!" He said coldly, revealing incomparable anger and killing intention from his eyes. As he said this, the little purple universe emanating from him was instantly terrible countless times. The amazing little universe is raging like an invisible nightmare. The momentum alone is frightening and frightening in an instant. But when the man was angry, at this time, Xiao Zhi spoke again, "hill, I''ll solve this opponent, and you''ll deal with the remaining four." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, the old guy said, "no! I''ll deal with this opponent. You three, deal with the remaining four." With that, the old man clubbed his crutch and walked straight towards the dark fighter headed by him. With the old man''s footsteps, a terrible smell of small universe also came out of him. The atmosphere of the small universe is constantly improving. Soon, it has reached the point that it can compete with the golden saint. Holding the crutch in his hand, the old man said coldly, "report your name, the little boy of the Pluto army!" Feel the amazing little cosmic breath of the old guy, which is comparable to that of the golden saint. The head of the dark fighter''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he said, "Lord Pandora guessed that there must be experts guarding Ramos Grand Canyon. Unexpectedly, there are two experts comparable to gold. But it doesn''t matter, because in front of the phillykias of my sin star jackal, even the golden saint fighter has only a dead end!" As he said this, his expression was filled with incomparable madness. His expression was full of ferocious murderous intent. With that, his little universe soared and rushed directly at the old guy. "I''ll take care of this old guy. You go and take care of the remaining three!" When he rushed up, Felicia, a dark fighter who called himself sin star, said so. "Yes!" The remaining four hell fighters answered in a fierce voice. The words fell, and the four dark fighters bypassed felikias and all rushed towards Xiaozhi. Looking at Felicia who rushed up, the old man''s eyes were dignified, and then the small universe of his whole body erupted, as if he had fought with Felicia in an instant. Both of them are experts with strength above gold. As they fought, terrible fists flashed across the scene, as fast as lightning. In the terrible fist light, the two people didn''t know how many moves they had fought. The old man looks old, but his movements are completely slower than those of bufilichias. Moreover, his whole body was shrouded in the smell of the small universe. Even if he collided with Felicia''s fist with his bare hands, he didn''t mean to fall into the downwind at all. On the other side, after bypassing felikias, four dark fighters rushed directly at Xiaozhi. Looking at the coming enemy, Xiao Zhi said directly, "I''ll deal with two, one of you." Hearing Xiao Zhi say this, hills nodded, and violet nodded the same. Sears is a saint in the Holy Land anyway. Violet, on the other hand, did not get her own robe. But at this time, in the face of the enemy, even if she had no combat experience, she would have to bite the bullet. Chapter 2410 "Arrogant boy, he wants to deal with both of us. Go to hell!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and two dark fighters roared and rushed directly at Xiaozhi. They are all burning towards the universe in an instant. But at the moment when they shot, Xiaozhi raised his hand. On his hand, the terrible lightning burst, and then turned into thunder. The terrible thunder was sweeping like a whip. Directly tore up the profound meaning of the two Hades, and then hit their bodies on the spot. The terrible thunder roared. At the moment of hitting the bodies of the two dark fighters, the terrible strength drove them back out, and their bodies flew and hit the earth heavily! The body hit the ground. Without the slightest hesitation, the two dark fighters wanted to get up from the ground. Although they were hit by Xiaozhi, they didn''t seem to be seriously injured under the protection of the underworld. However, just as the two dark fighters got up, a voice sounded from their ears, "middle!" This sentence fell, and the two dark fighters who had just got up from the ground trembled on the spot, as if they were stiff, but then they got up from the ground as if nothing had happened. After the two dark fighters got up from the ground, they looked silent one by one, and then without saying a word, they all rushed towards felikias, who was fighting with the old man. Looking at the two men who suddenly rushed over, felikias was startled. "What are you two doing?!" He snapped. However, when felikias scolded the two dark fighters, the two dark fighters actually burned their own universe, and then cooperated with the old guy to start a crazy attack on felikias! Seeing this scene, not only felikias, but even the old guy was stunned. But soon, his eyes burst out an amazing look, and he seemed to see something, "magic magic emperor fist?!" Yes, it''s not difficult to kill these two dark fighters with the power of Xiaozhi. But he deliberately did not do so, but used the magic magic emperor fist to directly control their thinking. "It''s no wonder your boy was exiled to Ramos Grand Canyon." The old guy sneered. However, although he said so, the movement of his hand was the same, and he kept punching and blocking the whole body of felikias. For Xiaozhi''s help, the old guy is actually very grateful. This filichias is very strong. Even as an old gold saint, he has some difficulty in dealing with it. At this moment, facing the crazy attack of his companions, felikias was also in a hurry for a moment, "kigates! Brondes! What are you two doing?!" Felicia''s expression was filled with anger. In the face of Felicia''s words, the two lower warriors didn''t answer at all. They just attacked felikias in front of them as if they didn''t want their lives. Their fists and moves are ferocious, all of which are life for life moves. In the face of their crazy suicidal attack, even if their strength is far higher than their sin star felikias, they are forced to dodge and embarrassed for a time. "You two?!" But soon, when he reacted, he saw that his companions had been manipulated, and the magic star of Tianzi was also angry! "Two losers! They are controlled by the enemy. Then you two will die together!" He roared, the terrible universe rose, and then he directly hit his own mystery! "Upanish Hellscream!" The terrible fist wind roared and turned into a huge tornado. The terrible tornado raged, as if it wanted to devour everything. Under this move, two dark fighters controlled by Xiaozhi with magic magic emperor fist screamed directly and were torn to pieces on the spot! "Upanishadism! Atomic light fight!" Facing the profound meaning of felikias, the old man drank the same hard, and then his whole body''s small universe burned to the extreme, which was also a profound meaning. The dazzling light burst out, as if it was like a huge cross sword. It was hard to split in the tornado, breaking the fist style of felikias. But the next moment, felikias roared, his universe burned, the terrible fist wind stirred, directly tore up the cross lightsaber, and then blasted at the old guy like a tsunami. At this moment, the terrible tornado storm was raging, and the terrible fist style seemed to have reached the level of power enough to shake the world. Tornado storm ravaged, smashing everything! In the face of such a terrorist attack, at this moment, the old man dared not leave his hand. He roared, and the small universe all over his body burned. Then his fists danced and outlined the illusion of a huge Golden Goat! "Upanishadism! The force soars into the sky!" The old guy roared, the terrible fist light tore everything, and then fought with the tornado. Under the conflict of the two stunts, the earth disintegrated, and the terrible smell seemed to devour everything. In the conflict of upanishadism, the old guy''s little universe finally couldn''t support it. He snorted and was thrown out heavily on the spot. It hit the mountain wall all the time and collapsed the mountain wall. The terrible fist tore and cut a huge gap in the earth. His figure fell under the gravel, and large pieces of gravel hit him, making the old guy look very miserable. Defeated by filichias, the old man spits out a big mouthful of blood on the spot. His face turned pale all at once. He slumped on the ground, gasping for breath. He is too old. Once brave, have gone with the passage of time. Time can make a person stronger, but time also makes the once heroes fade. "Hum, old man. You look like a golden saint fighter? In that case, summon your golden saint! How can a golden saint without a golden saint be my opponent!" Felikias sneered. With that, his eyes looked coldly at Xiao Zhi, full of unprecedented killing intention. "And you, boy. Summon your robe. Then you two go together." "Holy clothes? I don''t have that kind of thing." Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said as if it didn''t matter. "However, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need holy clothes for a time to deal with goods like you." "Arrogant and ignorant mortal!" For Xiaozhi''s words, the celestial sin star filichias said coldly. He looked at Xiao Zhi as if he were looking at a dead man. Chapter 2411 "Hehe, to deal with you, I really don''t need the golden vestment. Besides, my golden vestment has long been deprived by the Pope. Even if I want to wear it now, I don''t have the golden vestment to wear." Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders helplessly. For Xiaozhi''s words and appearance, phillykias of the celestial sin star showed a mocking smile, "it turns out that you are a golden saint dethroned by the holy land. Without the golden coat, you are just a garbage in front of me." Looking at Felicia''s proud appearance, Xiao Zhi didn''t look at him. He just looked at Sears and violet who were fighting with the enemy. At this moment, both Sears and violet had fallen into a fierce battle with the enemy. Hill''s combat effectiveness is pretty good. But only among the bronze saints. Fighting with the opponent in front, although the war situation has gained the upper hand, it is still difficult to win for a time. Violet, on the other hand, was completely at a disadvantage. She has no holy clothes. Although she has received a lot of guidance from Xiao Zhi and hill over the years, she lacks combat experience after all. In addition, if there is no holy clothes, it is too difficult to defend against the enemy''s attack in a small universe alone. Thanks to Sears''s help from time to time, she was barely unbeaten. When Xiaozhi looked at violet and hills, Felicia''s eyes were cold. Then he raised his hand and a dark fist light came out. The terrible fist light rushed at Xiaozhi like lightning. In the face of this fist light, Xiao Zhi raised his hand and directly blocked Sheng with his palm. The dark fist light hit Xiao Zhi''s hand and did no harm to him. Looking at Xiaozhi blocking his attack, Felicia is not surprised. Instead, he sneered, "in front of me, Felicia, you dare to distract others. In that case, it''s up to my uncle Felicia to give you death!" With that, felikias smiled grimly. He smiled grimly, and then his whole body''s small universe burned. The purple smell of the small universe burned and seemed to turn into a huge purple torch around him. With the terrible smell of the small universe, he raised his hand towards Xiaozhi, and the cold words sounded again, "upanishadism! Hell roar!" The terrible fist light burst out, and in an instant, the terrible tornado and whirlwind spewed thin and turned into a fist wind that tore everything and blew out towards Xiaozhi. At this moment, the terrible power seemed to be enough to tear the whole sinkhole to pieces. In the face of such a move, Xiao Zhi naturally has no fear or even pity. It''s a pity to look at the weak. "The same trick is useless for Saint fighters." It seems very casual, said Xiao Zhi. Then he raised his hand, stretched out a finger and pointed one finger at the sky. With Xiaozhi''s action, from Xiaozhi''s whole body, the amazing smell of the small universe burst out in an instant! Under the breath of the terrible little universe, Xiaozhi''s fingertips burst out a dazzling golden light! Then, in the boundless golden light, Xiaozhi''s voice sounded, "upanish thunder!" The voice belonging to Xiao Zhi falls. At this moment, the earth collapses. Everywhere the endless light goes, the infinite fist light will tear everything apart. At this moment, wherever the light goes, it is torn to pieces. This light is not only the light, but also Xiaozhi''s fist light. The thunder is shining. The prototype of this move was transformed by Xiao Zhi from the sunshine. The principle of the move is similar, but the thunder is shining. What you hit is not the power of purification, but the infinite fist light. Destroy everything with infinite fist light. Strictly speaking, this move is the profound meaning created by Xiao Zhi. The golden light tore everything, including the hell roar played by felikias. In the endless light, looking at the scene in front of me, lying in the ruins, the old guy gasping was nervous, "be careful... Be careful to seal!" But by this time, the old guy''s voice had been covered up by the light of the fist. But the light dissipated. The whole Tiankeng seems to have scraped off a layer. And felikias, his appearance was very miserable, the whole man fell to the ground, and his whole body was broken. Half of the body has been crushed, and the rest, only half of the body, is still twitching and struggling on the ground. But in the face of such an injury, felikias has not died. His tenacity of vitality is somewhat surprising. But what''s the use of this? Xiaozhi walked over as if he was just very casual and stepped on felikias''s head. "Garbage, you lost. As I said, I don''t need to wear a golden holy coat to deal with garbage like you." "You...!" Facing Xiaozhi, felikias struggled, but his injury was too serious. He had no power to resist at all. "I don''t... believe it, I don''t want to...! I can continue to fight...!" With that, Felicia''s remaining hand grabbed Xiao Zhi''s shoes. But in the face of his action, Xiao Zhi just kicked out the residual body of felikias with a very casual foot. His mutilated body was kicked out and smashed right at violet and them. Looking at the miserable felikias, the remaining two dark fighters who had fought with Sears and violet were stunned. "Lord felikias!" They shouted at felikias. Trying to rush to save felikias. But it was of no use. Hills and violet took the opportunity to attack the enemy. The two dark fighters were defeated one after another. Soon, Sears and violet successfully knocked down two dark fighters, but they didn''t hurt the killer, but broke the enemy''s legs and hands. Caught them alive. Hill looked as if he wanted to ask about the living. "It''s No... it''s no use. The dark fighters won''t reveal any intelligence and information at all. For them, death is nothing terrible..." the old man struggled to stand up from the ground for Sears''s practice. However, the old guy''s words fell, but Xiao Zhi said with a smile, "of course, they don''t want to say their subjective will. But I naturally have the means to make them speak." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the old guy was stunned. Then he sneered and coughed an old blood, "I almost forgot that you practiced the magic fist of the magic emperor." "What kind of magic fist is not magic fist. The fist itself has no good or evil. If you use it regularly, it will be evil. That''s all." Xiao Zhi said. Chapter 2412 The words fell, and Xiaozhi walked towards the two captured dark fighters and felikias, who had only a remnant body. If you can torture these dark warriors, you can get some information more or less. Xiao Zhi is quite sure of this. But at this time, as if without a sound, a voice sounded like nothingness and ethereal again in the Tiankeng, "felikias, you are so disappointing. But you may fail, Lord Pandora, has long expected." Hearing this voice, even Xiao Zhi looked dignified on the spot! Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Zhi turned and looked in a certain direction. I saw a figure standing on a stone at the bottom of the Tiankeng. This figure is also dressed in a dark dark underworld, and the posture looks very enchanting. He wore a mask on his face, and behind his back, behind his cloak, there were a pair of wings like butterflies. "Another dark fighter?!" Looking at this figure, Xiao Zhi''s eyes were slightly dignified. Of course he could see that the guy in front of him was definitely better than Felicia. And it''s not a little bit powerful, but too much! When Xiaozhi looks at this person, Sears and violet look at this person subconsciously, with a face like a great enemy. "Ghost fighter?" Looking at this person, Xiao Zhi asked softly. When his words fell, the dark fighter didn''t speak, but the old guy spoke, "babelon of the earth demon star butterfly!" At this moment, it was incredible that the old guy''s voice was trembling a little, and his eyes looked at the dark fighter, and his expression was full of incomparably complex hatred! Facing the old guy''s words, the dark fighter just said, "I didn''t expect that someone among the holy fighters would recognize me. But it doesn''t matter. My purpose today is not to fight with you." The man''s words fell, as if he thought of something. Xiaozhi didn''t hesitate at all. The small universe on his body erupted, and the terrible thunder burst into a fist light that tore everything apart and bombarded the enemy. Lightning speed of light fist! Use the small universe of the seventh sense to fight a fist light that can surpass the speed of light. However, when the terrible fist light bombarded, the figure of the dark fighter was broken like a piece of paper, and then the voice belonging to the dark fighter sounded again, "it''s useless. Even the fastest fist can''t hit me." This sentence fell, and the figure torn by Xiaozhi had appeared on the other side. At this moment, he was half squatting on the ground with one hand on the ground, "born, Ramos, the great evil god sealed for a thousand!" With his words, the purple small universe broke out, and amazing power destroyed the earth, and then life ran through it. With his movements, it seemed that in an instant, the whole Tiankeng trembled on the spot. Then without the slightest delay, the whole earth collapsed. Even though it has been sealed for a long time, Ramos, the great evil god sealed under the canyon, is obviously still waiting for such an opportunity to escape the seal. The earth cracked and large stones were smashed on the spot. Then from the cracked earth, dark lights rose into the sky. With such a terrible light, an ominous and tyrannical atmosphere raged and devoured everything. "A thousand years! I''m finally out! Athena! I''m finally out!" Tyranny sounded like thunder, and the whole earth trembled. At this moment, this ancient evil god didn''t even appear, but the terrible smell had enveloped everything. The small universe belonging to the great evil god is constantly rising. In front of this small universe, it seems that all existence is only a small mole ant. When the canyon was broken, the old man''s expression was hard to see. Not only him, Xiaozhi''s expression is also quite ugly. At this time, the earth demon star ghost fighter babelon looked at Xiao Zhi, and then his figure turned into black debris and dissipated in this way. "The great evil god Ramos has been born, and my task has been completed. In that case, goodbye, holy fighters of the holy land." As babelon left, his voice rippled through the canyon. At this moment, standing on the earth and looking at the cracked earth and stones, the old man roared at Xiao Zhi, "Hey, kid! An unprecedented enemy is about to appear! Now, you three, it''s time to escape!" "Run away..." facing the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. However, without waiting for Xiaozhi to speak, the old man snapped again, "go back to the Holy Land! Go to participate in Jihad, protect the earth, protect those who need protection on the earth! Do what I haven''t done before!" "If... If that guy sage asks you why you came back, tell him that gatgard sent you back to the Holy Land! My name is gatgard! Aries golden saint!" The old man shouted like this, and then something incredible happened. His little universe was burning, as if he had climbed to the limit in an instant. However, under the rise of the golden universe, his old and bent appearance is changing rapidly. He is becoming young and at a rate that makes it difficult to be confident. It seems that in just a few breaths, the original old man has changed from a bent old man to a handsome young man! However, his eyes are still vicissitudes and profound! At this moment, looking at the changes of the old guy, Xiaozhi was stunned. Not only Xiao Zhi, but even violet and Sears are dumbfounded. At this time, the young old guy closed his eyes and said again, "are you surprised? This is my original posture, or the posture when I was young. Only under this posture can I give full play to all my strength." With that, the old guy who called himself gatgard opened his eyes, "boy, don''t think your strength has surpassed me." With that, he roared into the sky, "Aries golden robe!" With his words, in the sky, a golden light seemed to cut everything in an instant, came crashing down and fell directly on him! Under his call, the golden coat of Aries, which is silent in the Holy Land Aries palace, really came here. Chapter 2413 At this moment, the breath emanating from gatgard has climbed to an unprecedented peak. The golden light radiated and illuminated the whole Tiankeng. Looking at gatgard dressed in the golden coat of Aries, Xiaozhi''s eyes are dignified. At this moment, gatgard has been powerful to an extremely amazing level, and even gives Xiaozhi the feeling that it is almost no less than Elias! This is the real peak gatgard! When gatgard summoned the golden coat of Aries to come, a figure also rose slowly from the sinkhole on the broken earth. It is different from the huge and ugly appearance of the evil god in imagination. Rising from the earth is just a figure that is no different from human beings. The figure was wearing a dark robe. His long black hair spread out. He carried his hands and looked proud. As this figure rose from the earth, his eyes looked around the Tiankeng. "It''s actually released by the Gladiator of Hades. Hehe, it''s interesting." His hand was so cold that it flashed out of his dark hand! On his other hand, dark lightning swirled around and turned into a round shield. As for his body, the original robe was also transformed into a dark and incomparably gorgeous armor! With the emergence of weapons, round shields and armor. The breath emanating from this figure has reached a level of incomparable terror. "These are God''s artifacts and garments." Gazing at the enemy, gatgard whispered. With that, he reached out and patted his Aries golden robe, "old friend, please, this time I''m going to fight side by side with you." With that said, gatgard didn''t look at Xiao Zhi again, but he still said, "you three go quickly. Don''t worry about the prisoners. The mission failed. They are afraid that they will be killed by Pandora soon." His words fell, and Sears and violet trembled. At this time, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, "do you want to deal with this evil god Ramos alone?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, gatgard didn''t look at Xiaozhi again. He just said proudly, "do you think I can''t do it His sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi was silent. Finally, looking at gatjia and others, Xiao Zhi nodded, "I see." With that, Xiao Zhi rushed towards violet and hills. Xiaozhi rushes to violet and hills. He directly reaches out his hand, hugs hills and violet, then dodges and rushes directly towards the cliff. Watching Xiaozhi three people want to leave, Ramos, the great evil god standing on the earth, said coldly, "want to go?" With that, he raised his hand directly, and the terrible long gun bombarded him. The extremely sharp spear seemed to be enough to run through everything. But at the moment when Ramos shot, gatega and others also shot boldly. His fist light broke out, tore the earth apart and bombarded Ramos directly. At this moment, the gun awn collided with the fist light, and the terrible afterwave swept through and tore everything. "Come on! Ramos, your opponent is me! UPI force xiangkong!" Gatgard growled at Ramos, the great evil god. With his voice, the little universe of his whole body burned up, and then blasted out at Ramos. The terrible light bloomed and swallowed up the whole sinkhole. In the dazzling light, a black and a gold figure fought hard together. The terrible power conflict tore the earth and broke the Grand Canyon. All this is like a natural disaster. After recovering from his old and rickety state, gatgard''s combat power has climbed to a very amazing level. When gatgard and the great evil god Ramos fought frantically, Xiao Zhi ran all the way with hills and violet until he reached the edge of Ramos Grand Canyon. Ramos and gatgard are strong enough to make people angry. Even if you run hundreds of miles away, the terrible aftermath of the battle is still passing on. But in this range, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to run anymore. Out of this scope, it is where the local indigenous people live. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want this battle to affect them. It seems that he also knows this. Gatgard, who is fighting with the evil god Ramos, also takes this into account. He has never pulled the battlefield out of the central position of Ramos Grand Canyon. The two peerless masters just keep fighting in the central position of Ramos Grand Canyon! This bitter war lasted a full month. The terrible battle made the earthquake tremble, and the earthquake never stopped within a thousand miles. The terrible fist light rises into the sky and cuts through the sky like a meteor! The atmosphere of the terrible little universe shrouded, and all people and all creatures trembled. This is an extremely close battle. Even if it is hundreds of miles away from the battle center, Xiao Zhi can still feel it. The great evil god Ramos himself is very terrible. But he has been sealed for a thousand years, and even if he breaks through the seal now, he is no longer what he used to be. A thousand years ago, he was badly wounded by the goddess Athena and sealed again. In the past 1000 years, his injury not only did not recover, but his divine power was also destroyed. Now he can be said to be his weakest time. In contrast, Xiao Zhi can feel that gatgard has indeed recovered from his old and decadent state to his peak. His physical fitness and spirit are all at the peak. But even so, face the gods with mortals. Gatgard still failed to gain too many advantages. Relying on his own will and courage, he suppressed his opponent a little bit, and finally took advantage of the weak advantage to overwhelm the enemy and defeat the great evil god Ramos! With the end of the war, in the breath of the two amazing small universes, the small universe belonging to the great evil god Ramos fell and completely dissipated, and the rest is only gatgard''s small universe. Seeing this, without hesitation, Xiao Zhi left Sears and violet and rushed directly to Ramos Grand Canyon again. When he returned to the original location of Ramos Grand Canyon, the original Ramos grand canyon had disappeared. The broken mountains were completely broken. On the broken earth, gatgatgat sat on a big stone. At this moment, the golden coat of Aries is still on him, but his hair has turned gray again. He took off his helmet, the breeze was blowing, and gatgatgatgat''s white hair fluttered against his afterglow. Chapter 2414 Xiao Zhi can see that gatgard''s life has come to an end. He has burned all his vitality, and now his life has dried up. His gray hair is the best proof that he is about to die. It seems to understand what Xiaozhi thought at this moment. Gatgard said, "I have lived for more than 200 years. From the perspective of a mortal, I can live a very long life. After all, I was almost dead with my contemporaries at that time. It was a miracle that I could survive." With that said, gatgatgat looked back at Xiaozhi, and then said to Xiaozhi, "boy, Ramos, I''ll kill you for you, and you can go back to the holy land. As I said before, go to jihad. This earth needs you." Facing gatgard''s words, Xiao Zhi wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say it. He just nodded. The former looked at Xiao Zhi, but he was dumbfounded and smiled, "boy, I know what you''re thinking. Yes, I was deprived of the golden robe because I made a big mistake." With this, gatgard''s expression revealed unprecedented memories and sighs, "my master is etiya, the former Pope of the holy land. I, Saiqi and Bailey can all be regarded as students of the same school." "I got the golden coat of Aries from my master. Bai Li was originally awarded the golden coat of cancer. But he refused. So his brother, Saiqi, replaced him and became the golden saint of cancer. This is the origin of Saiqi and Bai Li." "As for the past. My master etiya, because he hated the cold and ruthless world and the cruelty and lawlessness of human nature, decided to transform the world. In order to achieve his ideal, he took refuge in the underworld and betrayed the holy land. His sin and I are the crime of rebelling against the Holy land." So there seemed to be some bitterness in gatgard''s expression, "Originally, I should have died at Bailey''s hand. But at the last moment, Bailey didn''t kill me. He left me alive. And after the Jihad, he gave me the Oracle before my goddess Athena''s departure to guard Ramos Grand Canyon. The reason why I can live for more than 200 years is that I got the breathing method taught by Athena." "Now, my mission is finally completed." Gatgard said with a long sigh, "boy, I''m leaving. In the future, you will guard the Holy Land and the earth." Say so. Gatgard''s whole appearance decayed rapidly, as if it were just a few breaths. His body withered, as if quickly, and decayed into a thin, dry corpse. Then the mummy disintegrated, turned into dust and dissipated. All that remains is the golden coat of Aries left by gatgard. Watching gatgard die, Xiao Zhi sighed. Then he stretched out his hand and wanted to touch the Aries golden robe, but before Xiaozhi touched the Aries golden robe, the golden robe suddenly turned into a golden light, rose into the sky and disappeared. Watching the Aries golden robe leave, Xiao Zhi was stunned. But then, he also smiled bitterly, "this pit father''s holy clothes, like this old guy, are really incompatible with me!" Then Xiao Zhi couldn''t help smiling. With such a smile, he sat down, looked up and looked at the sky. After Xiao Zhi, it wasn''t long before hills and violet ran back again. When they saw Xiaozhi left alone, they couldn''t help asking, "well, gatgard... What about the elder?" "Dead. The old man burned up the rest of his life, and then died. Earth to earth, dust to dust, and then dissipated into the world." Sitting on the stone, Xiao Zhi said. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and violet suddenly became a little silent and sad. Although gatgard''s character is somewhat strange and even grumpy, he faced the evil god alone and killed such an enemy at the cost of his own life. This alone is enough to make people respect. In the past, maybe he really did something he missed. But now he really deserves the title of golden saint. In sadness, Sears and violet looked at the sky like Xiao Zhi. The three of them were in a daze for a long time, and finally Xiaozhi said, "OK. People can''t come back to life after death. This old man has lived for more than 200 years and is finally dead. Let''s go back to the holy land." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and violet nodded. Sears also nodded, but then she hesitated, "but the order of the Pope..." "Don''t worry. The old guy gatgard told us to go back anyway. Besides, we should go back and report such a thing." Xiao Zhi said so. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Sears finally dispelled his worries. And her mood seems to have improved a little, "we can finally return to the holy land. Careful calculation, we have left the holy land for nearly six years." "Six years... It''s just a short time. I don''t know what''s going on with Elias and Sisyphus. Maybe Sisyphus and elside have become saints." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and violet nodded. Sears was an orphan, adopted by the holy land, and then became a saint fighter. For her, the sanctuary is like her home. With that said, Xiao Zhi and the three seemed ready to leave like this. But at this time, when Xiao Zhi got up from the ground, he said again, "but before we leave, we have one more thing to do." "What''s the matter?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and violet have some doubts. In the face of their doubts, Xiao Zhi just said calmly, "of course, he killed Ramos." When Xiaozhi said this, violet and hills looked shocked, and their faces changed dramatically on the spot, "Ramos?!" "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he said calmly, "Ramos, as a great evil god, it''s surprising that you can think of using the trick of pretending to be dead under such a situation, but it''s a pity that I''ve seen through your trick.". Chapter 2415 Xiaozhi said so, there was no response on the earth. But at this time, a sneer appeared in Xiaozhi''s expression. Then he raised his hand, the golden light burst, and the fist light like lightning tore the earth apart directly. At this time, in the earth, a very sad figure lies in the earth. His whole body was covered with blood, and the original dark and dignified divine clothes on his body had long been incomplete. Under the influence of divine power, the damaged divine robe is being repaired slowly. Similarly, Ramos''s body is also recovering a little. Gods basically have immortal bodies. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can recover in a short time. But Ramos was hurt too badly. Moreover, his divine power was exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to heal. That''s why he pretended to be dead in front of gatgard. If gatgatgat was in his heyday, it would not be difficult to see through his tricks, but gatgatgat himself has reached the limit in order to defeat Ramos. For a time, naturally did not notice. If Ramos is allowed to escape, even if he is seriously injured now, when he gets the blood and sacrifice of mortals, I''m afraid his injury and strength will recover soon. At that time, the disaster of the great evil god Ramos will sweep the earth again. Unfortunately, in addition to gatgard, there is Xiaozhi! Ramos can escape gatgard''s eyes, but he can''t escape Xiaozhi''s eyes. Lying on the ground, the great evil god Ramos looked very miserable. His eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were full of hatred and hatred, "mortal!" Being discovered by Xiaozhi, Ramos seems to have no intention to deliberately restrain his breath, and once again sends out a terrible breath belonging to the gods. Even Ramos, who has been weakened to the extreme, still surprised Sears and violet with the terrible smell emanating from him. But Xiaozhi looked down at him, and there was no change in his face. The calm eyes without any waves looked as if they were just a mole ant. "Ramos, don''t say it''s me now. Even an ordinary Saint candidate can kill you. Why do you look at me with this look?" Xiao Zhi said calmly. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Ramos''s expression is filled with incomparable ferocity and tyranny, "mortal! If you dare to offend me, even if I die and fall into a deep sleep, I will never let you go! The God is immortal. When I recover from my sleep, I will revenge you!" "At that time, no matter you are dead, I will find hell, catch your soul and torture you by countless means! By the way, I will not let go of your descendants!" Ramos''s expression was full of violence in hysteria, and the essence of evil gods was exposed. "Stupid." Xiao Zhi shook his head. But just as Xiao Zhi shook his head, at this time, suddenly, on the vast land, another ethereal voice sounded, "it seems that I didn''t leave like this. It''s really the right thing." Hearing the sound, Xiao Zhi frowned. This voice is the voice of the former demon star ghost fighter babelon. Sure enough, with the sound, a dark figure seemed to appear beside the great evil god Ramos out of thin air. "Lord Ramos, it seems that you need a little help from me." Babilon knelt beside Ramos on one knee and said to Ramos. Watching the demon Star Warrior babelon appear, Ramos was stunned at this moment, and then his expression was full of pride! "Ahaha! Indeed, fate is taking care of me! Holy fighter, you are finished! When I recover, I will kill all the holy fighters in your holy land!" The great evil god Ramos smiled grimly. This time, Ramos lost to gatgard, but this is only because his own strength has not recovered. If you let him escape this time, give him time to recover. He won''t be in the eyes of the Gladiator until the golden age is restored. Facing Ramos''s words, Xiaozhi frowned slightly, but soon, Xiaozhi sighed, but her eyebrows stretched, "it''s really troublesome. But if you run here, I''m sorry for the ghost of the old guy gatgard." With that, Xiaozhi''s words gave a slight meal, and then from Xiaozhi''s originally calm eyes, there was a cold and incomparable killing intention, "so I can only kill you both." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the cold killing was intended to rage in an instant. At this time, even Sears and violet standing behind Xiaozhi suddenly trembled. At this time, in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, babelon of the earth demon star stood up from the ground. He just said casually, "do you treat me as a waste of felikias? You are a mere Gold Saint without gold holy clothes, and you also want to defeat babelon of our earth demon star?" "There''s no golden robe, maybe. But even without the golden robe, it''s more than enough to kill you two, just as I killed filichias." Xiao Zhi said calmly. With that, from Xiaozhi''s body, the golden universe rose. The terrible smell of the small universe rose and climbed to a level of incomparable terror in an instant. With the release of Xiaozhi''s cosmic breath, the stones on the ground were trembling, and then crumbled little by little. It was a breath of a terrible little universe, deep and vast, just like a golden river of stars. The terrible smell of the small universe is rampant. Xiao Zhi stands on the earth. Although he has no golden robe on his body, at this moment, the smell emitted by Xiao Zhi has reached a level that makes people''s soul tremble. Looking at the smell of the small universe emitted by Xiaozhi, at this moment, the original earth demon star Babilon no longer underestimated the enemy and was careless. Under the dark armor, the cold light in his eyes was full of dignity. As Xiaozhi released his cosmic breath, he didn''t look back, but he still said to violet and hills behind him, "you two step back and be careful." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, without much hesitation, hills and Violi nodded. Both of them retreated quickly. When hills and violet retreated, the earth demon star barbiron also released his cosmic breath. The purple cosmic breath belonging to the dark fighter radiates, the terrible breath is raging, and the ominous breath of death is suffocating. Chapter 2416 At this moment, the golden and purple universes confront each other. The terrible breath clashed. The two people didn''t do it, but the collision of the two people''s breath has erupted an extremely terrible shock afterwave. Purple and gold small cosmic breath mixed in the conflict and turned into an amazing pillar of light rising into the sky, as if it could penetrate into the sky. Earth demon star barbiron! One of the magic stars. However, although it belongs to the magic star of the local brand, his strength is much stronger even compared with some magic stars of the Tianzi brand! In the last Jihad on both sides many years ago, it was the previous generation of earth demon stars that confused the former Pope etiya. Then, with the help of Pope yitiya, he manipulated the thinking of almost all the golden saints in the holy land at one breath, leading to the collapse of the whole Holy Land! Not to mention among the magic stars of the earth brand, even among all the dark fighters, the earth demon star babelon is enough to be a very powerful expert. When Xiaozhi confronted the earth demon star babelon, he was on a vast prairie very far away from here. Sheep scattered leisurely on the grassland. At the edge of the sheep, a young man with a big box on his back was riding on a horse. He looks like he''s in his thirties. His beard was stubble and his hair was dry. Although he sat upright, his appearance was slightly thin and revealed a trace of morbid. At this time, if Xiao Zhi is here, he must recognize that this person is not Elias! It''s just different from the former Elias who was vigorous and unyielding like steel. Now this Elias obviously has a feeling of vicissitudes and sunset. However, compared with him in the past, although the appearance of Elias now looks a little sick and does not have the heroic spirit of six years ago, his eyes are more profound, and the light in his eyes seems to penetrate everything. In front of Elias, on the horse''s back, there was a little boy who seemed to be only three or four years old. The little boy sat on his horse, leaning against Elias, as if he had fallen asleep. This little boy is Regulus, the son of Elias. Six years ago, Elias brought back Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi provoked safili and triggered conflicts within the sanctuary. Afterwards, Xiao Zhi was punished, expelled from the sanctuary and went to guard Ramos Grand Canyon. Not long after the event, Elias went to Delphi temple to ask for the prophecy of Abel, the sun god, according to the oracle of Pope Saiqi. In the temple of Delphi, Elias met alcos, the Witch of Delphi. Perhaps fate played a trick on Elias and alcos. They fell in love at first sight. Then they united, and Arcos gave birth to Regulus. In the Delphi temple, with the help of alcos, Elias did get his own prophecy. But the content of the prophecy is that Elias is about to die because of the torture of illness! As predicted, after Xiaozhi left the holy land, Elias''s lung disease became more and more serious, even to the point of coughing up blood every day. Pope sage and ashmita fought together, but neither of them could help him. This is also an important reason why Saiqi sent Elias to Delphi temple. I hope I can get the prophecy of the sun god, and then save the life of Elias with the help of prophecy. Elias is so important. He is the most powerful in the Holy Land! Losing him is like losing an arm in the Holy Land! He can''t die! At least not now! Because I can''t bear to see my husband die. At the same time, I don''t want to lose an important combat power in this land and holy land because of my husband''s death. Finally, alcos sacrificed his life to the sun god and got a piece of stone blessed by the power of the sun god! As long as Elias wears this piece of stone, the sun god power contained in the stone can help him suppress his disease and let him continue to live. However, no one knows how long this piece of stone can make Elias live. But for alcos, she has done her best. After the death of Arcos, the grieving Elias buried his wife''s body and left the Delphi temple with his son Regulus. Sitting on horseback and holding regurus sleeping in his arms, Elias looked a little vicissitudes. His eyes looked at the far south and sighed, "six years..." Then Elias opened his mouth and said, "go, Leo golden robe. Now is the time for him to need you!" With the words of Elias, a ray of light appeared in the holy chest behind him, and then the Leo gold holy coat belonging to Elias turned into a golden light! The golden light pierced the sky and went to South America at a speed above the light. Then it finally fell and fell directly on the Ramos Grand Canyon! Across a long distance, when Xiaozhi confronts with the earth demon star babelon, the golden coat of Leo falls! The golden holy dress fell and was automatically worn on Xiaozhi. Looking at the arrival of Leo''s golden robe, without the slightest hesitation, the earth demon star Babilon directly launched a rush attack on Xiaozhi. The terrible smell of the small universe erupted, and he hit out his profound meaning directly at Xiaozhi. The terrible purple light seems to be enough to devour everything. However, in the face of the attack of the earth demon star babelon, Xiao Zhi roared and the golden atmosphere of the small universe erupted. He also shouted, "upanism! Lightning ion speed of light fist!" At this moment, the terrible light broke out, and the fist light exceeded trillion times per second. Crush everything. Lightning ion speed of light fist is more powerful than lightning speed of light fist. In front of this move, all, any and all enemies will only turn into powder. The terrible fist light broke out, tore up the purple light, directly penetrated the earth demon star barbiron, and exploded into dust. At the last moment of death, the mask of the earth demon star babelon was broken, revealing a shocked and incredible feeling, "you...!" He seemed to want to say something, but he was dead before he could say it. At the moment when the earth demon star babelon was killed, Ramos, the great evil god around him, was also shrouded in terrible fist light and blasted into slag on the spot! Like the earth demon star barbiron, Ramos, the great evil god, was killed before he could scream. A generation of great evil gods once harmed the earth. Compete with the goddess Athena and die in Xiaozhi''s hands. Chapter 2417 The fist light tearing everything runs through, like a sharp sword in the sky, splitting a huge natural graben on the earth. Under this punch, the earth demon star babelon and the great evil god Ramos were all dead without burial. Kill the earth demon star babelon and the great evil god Ramos, and Xiaozhi takes back his fist. He couldn''t help looking at the golden lion. For the reunion with Xiaozhi, the Leo golden robe also seems to have some joy. "Thank you for the Leo golden robe, thank you, Elias." Looking at the Leo golden robe, Xiaozhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and this golden lion robe immediately left the body, turned into a light and left. Leo golden robe has already recognized Xiaozhi. But now Elias has not retired, it still needs to follow Elias. And as far as Xiaozhi''s personal feelings are concerned, he actually doesn''t want to inherit Elias''s Leo golden robe. Because the inheritance of Xiao Zhi means the death of Elias. ¡­¡­ A small village on the Greek border. The people here basically live on animal husbandry and farming. The villagers'' life is very calm. For ordinary people, the heifer at home or the mouse nest found in the granary are probably the major events that can be encountered. On the farm, driven by peasant women, cows were driven out of the stockade. After being driven to the pasture, these big animals roamed around the pasture at will. Different from prairie grazing, the prelude here is enclosure and pasture built with wooden fences. Then let the animals spread in the pasture. It is also possible to keep cows in complete captivity. It''s just that if you keep them in captivity all the time, if you stay in a small room too much, they will be suffocated and easy to get sick. Second, the output of milk is not high. After driving the cows out, the farmer took the rake to rake the grass in the grassland. In the open space of the farm, a group of children were laughing and playing. "Rush! I am the holy fighter of the goddess Athena! I will protect the earth!" A little boy with missing teeth shouted loudly and made a mess with the other children. These children are all children of farmers in the village. They often play together. For children, what they admire most is the saint fighter. And their favorite story is the story of the saint fighting against the evil enemy and saving the earth. Children''s nature is imitation. They will imagine that they are also saints. Or dream that when you grow up in the future, you can also become a saint fighter, defeat the enemy and protect the earth. Like a hero. "Yeren is such a naughty child." Looking at the playful younger brother, the girl who came out of the house said helplessly. She held a young lamb in her hand. This lamb is born with some leg diseases and is very thin. It needs careful care to make it grow up healthily. She came out to bask in the sun with a lamb in her arms. The girl has long black hair, beautiful and white appearance, and a tear mole in the corner of her eyes. She looks very beautiful. She is the farmer''s daughter, Serena. "Never mind the child, who was cleaned up by his father yesterday." Facing her daughter''s words, the working peasant woman said helplessly. "Yeh man is also five years old this year. I think it''s time for him to learn something." Serena took the lamb out, put it on the grassland, and gently stroked the lamb''s head. "Yes, it''s time for him to learn something." In the face of her daughter''s words, the peasant woman stopped her work and said thoughtfully, "a few days ago, my uncle said that he wanted Yeh to be an apprentice as a cooper with him. I thought it was ok, but your father didn''t agree." "Dad wants people to go to town to study?" Said Serena, a young girl. "Yes." The peasant woman smiled, "but the cost of reading is not a small amount. Although our family is fairly rich, it''s not a small matter to take out so much money at once. Moreover, I don''t know whether ye Ren is willing to go to the town. After all, if he learns to be a cooper apprentice with his uncle, he is still at home. He can come back in three days and two days, and we can go to his uncle''s house." "But if you go to town, you won''t be able to come back in ten and a half days. I''m worried about the child who studies alone in town." The peasant woman said helplessly. Facing her mother''s words, Serena nodded, "Dad wants Yeren to study. He wants him to be a doctor." "What kind of doctor? What kind of material is Yee? Besides, even if he really wants to be a doctor, our ordinary family can''t afford it. Your father wants Yee to read more books and learn more knowledge, and inherit this pasture in the future. It''s better to have a flexible head and seeds, so as not to be cheated like him." The peasant woman said helplessly. "Is it about buying piglets two days ago?" Ice snow smart girl suddenly reacted. "Isn''t it! Your father went all the way to the town to find someone to buy 20 piglets. When he came back, he knew that he had been cheated by old John, who sold piglets, and had the wrong money for three piglets." The peasant woman complained, "his wooden head is not clear. Besides, if he knew it would be wrong, he might as well not buy pigs in the town or in the next village." With that, the peasant woman seemed to think of something. She asked Serena again, "by the way, Serena, yesterday I heard the old postman say that someone sent a letter to you from a far away place? Who sent it?" Facing her mother''s words, the girl Serena hesitated for a moment, and then she whispered to her mother, "it''s from Delphi temple." The girl''s words fell, and her mother was stunned on the spot. The grass rake in the peasant woman''s hand fell to the ground with a slap. "My God, Serena, what are you talking about?!" Looking at her mother''s shocked appearance, the girl was a little helpless, but in the end, she said, "it was sent from the Delphi temple and asked me if I would like to be a witch in the Delphi temple. They said I have the ability to serve the gods." "My God!" For her daughter''s words, the peasant woman directly covered her mouth in shock. Where is the Delphi temple! The temple of Abel, the sun god! A witch who can become the sun god is like a golden cake from the sky for a peasant woman. Chapter 2418 "Can''t it be a liar? I heard that now there are human traffickers who cheat like this." Come back, said the peasant woman with some worry. "Oh, mom, don''t worry, it''s not a liar." The girl Serena said helplessly. Then she explained, "in fact, I met a deity in Delphi temple before. She said I had the ability of divine selection and prediction. She asked me if I would like to go with her to Delphi temple. At that time, I was worried about my mother, you, my father and Jesus, so I said to her, let me think about it again. Then, unexpectedly, the adult wrote again." For the girl''s words, the peasant woman seemed to think of something and patted herself on the thigh. Her daughter, Serena, does have some magical abilities. For example, she can know in advance when the cows at home will give birth and predict the weather. Even Serena''s ability is very famous in the village. Because with Serena''s prediction of the weather, there is no need to worry about the village. The weather changes and rain will wet the hay and grain. But that''s all. In fact, the villagers have not taken Serena''s ability too seriously. Unexpectedly, Serena has the talent to become a witch in Delphi temple! In ordinary times, peasant women dare not even think about such things. After all, the waiters of the gods are too far away from ordinary people like them. "Good boy, are you going to be a witch?" The peasant woman asked her daughter. "I don''t know. I''m worried that after I leave, no one will help mom take care of the farm with you." The girl said with some hesitation. In fact, the girl still wants to go to become a witch serving the sun god. Just thinking of her parents and brother, the girl was a little worried. "Hey, silly boy. Although mom hasn''t read a book, she also knows that such an opportunity can''t be missed. Let''s go. Mom and dad can take care of things at home, and there are some people. When the child comes to the school in the town in two months, I''ll ask your father to ask if he can send Yeren in. If not, let him choose a craft to learn. ¡±Said the peasant woman. "Uh huh." The girl nodded. The lunch on the farm is still very simple, potato soup, pork chops and wheat bread. Having such food is enough to show that the farm is quite rich. "Sister, another bowl!" After drinking a bowl of potato soup, the little boy yelled at his sister with his own bowl. When the young man''s words fell down, the father pretended to be angry and said, "don''t always let Serena hold it for you, but learn to hold it by yourself!" However, in the face of his father''s "dignity", the boy lowered his head and stuck out his tongue. He is still afraid of his father. But at this time, Serena still smiled and helped her brother refill a bowl. "Thank you, sister! Sister is the best!" The boy said happily. The girl naturally smiled knowingly at her brother''s words. But this time, when the girl brought the bowl back, she trembled, and the bowl in her hand fell to the ground and smashed on the spot. Besides, the girl shook and fell to the ground! The sudden change shocked the whole family. "Sister!" The little boy shouted nervously. The peasant woman and the man also got up quickly and rushed to pick up the fallen daughter. "Serena, what''s the matter with you! Serena!" Peasant women and men shouted loudly for their daughter. However, whether it was the voice of their brother or their parents, at this moment, the girl could not hear. There was a blank in her mind. Her consciousness is also ignorant, but at this time, countless pictures emerge in front of her eyes. These pictures are very scary. It was a dark night. Countless dark figures shuttled through the village. Wherever they went, they killed all the living things in the village. Blood flowed everywhere, and the bodies fell on the roadside. The faces of the dead were ferocious and painful. Among these bodies, she clearly saw her mother, father and even herself! Looking at such a picture, unspeakable fear kept rising in my heart and filling the girl''s brain. All she could do was shiver. The girl doesn''t know what these are, but she has an intuition that these things are about to happen! Struggling, the girl wanted to overcome her fear and weakness with her own will. She wanted to say things. However, in the end, her mouth stammered. In her ignorance, the girl only said two words, "come on... Go..." the girl had fainted. She has the ability to predict the future. Her prediction this time consumes too much mental power. Her spirit can''t bear it. Facing the girl''s words, her parents and brother naturally don''t know what happened. Nervous farmers can only feel it and call the old doctor in the village. In fact, the old doctors in the village are not those who have received formal medical education. It''s just passed down from generation to generation until there are some ways to see a doctor. When the old doctor came to the farm, he looked at the situation of Yu Serena. Naturally, he was just helpless. He just said that the girl might be too tired, so she fainted and had a rest. Although peasant women and men are somewhat skeptical about this, they can only listen. However, they did not know that, as the girl saw, the shadow of death was coming. However, the girl who has seen the future fainted because she predicted such a future. Death! Blood! Corpse! Countless pictures constantly impact Serena''s soul. Even in a coma, she can still see this. Her consciousness struggled to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up for some reason. It was fate that bound her. Invisible chains sealed her. However, at this moment, at such a critical juncture, the girl bound by fate burst out with unprecedented will because of her worry about her family! The white light is slowly emitted from the girl, and the faint white breath is swirling around. At this moment, if there is a saint fighter here, he will be surprised and lose his voice! Little universe! yes. At this moment, out of concern for her family, Serena broke the shackles and awakened the small universe. Chapter 2419 With the awakening of the small universe, Serena opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, what came into her eyes was her brother Yeren, who was lying beside her and was too tired to sleep. In addition, there is her mother. Her mother also sat by the bed, her face in one hand, haggard. Looking at her mother and brother, Serena''s heart trembled. Then she struggled and said, "Mom! Yeah!" With Serena''s voice, the peasant woman woke up on the spot. She looked at her daughter in surprise. "Serena, you''re awake!" The voice of the peasant woman also startled his little son. When Xiaoye saw his sister, he was obviously very excited and happy, "sister, you''re all right!" He hugged his sister and was very happy. Looking at her mother and brother, Serena smiled and nodded. Then she said seriously, "Mom, and Yeh, you heard me. Now, there is great danger, approaching our village! There is a shadow in the dark, coming, which will bring despair and death to our village. All of us must leave here!" Facing Serena''s words, the peasant woman was stunned. She was a little overwhelmed. And Serena looked at her mother. She was also a little anxious. Countless thoughts flashed from her heart. She had to say, "Mom, believe me, it''s the Oracle given to me by Lord Sun God! I saw the unfortunate future! We must leave, or we will all die!" Facing Serena''s words again, the peasant woman was stunned. She was even at a loss for a moment. But at this time, it was the little boy who grabbed his mother''s clothes, "Mom! Believe my sister! My sister will never cheat!" Looking at her son''s eyes, the peasant woman''s heart trembled. She nodded and quickly shouted, "the child''s father! The child''s father!" In the cry of the peasant woman, the man rushed in quickly. After he rushed in, the peasant woman quickly repeated what Serena told him. After listening to his wife''s story, the dull man was also at a loss. He subconsciously looked at his daughter and seemed to want to get a confirmation answer from her. "Dad! Trust me! Come on, go and tell the news to everyone in the village, and then take everyone to escape! We must hurry, they will come after dark!" Serena said, looking at the window. It''s getting dusk. Facing his daughter''s words, the man finally hurried out. At the man''s call, the whole village was disturbed. Serena is famous for her ability to predict the weather and many things in the village. Some even secretly regarded her as a girl favored by the gods. Now the man said that Serena predicted the crisis of the village''s demise. Although the villagers in the village were shocked, no one dared to doubt it. Over the years, many demons and evil gods have indeed been born, bringing death and disaster to many places. The villagers gathered quickly, then took their own things, took their families and prepared to leave the village and take refuge in the town. After the man came back, of course, he also took his wife, son and daughter Serena, and then drove the carriage to join the fleeing crowd. Because Serena predicted that before the sun set, all the villagers finally withdrew from the village. The originally peaceful small village suddenly turned into a dead silence, leaving only poultry and livestock such as cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs raised by the villagers. It''s getting dark. After sunset, as Serena predicted. The shadow of death has come to this village silently. Dark shadows appeared on the edge of the village. These people are all dressed in dark metal armor. Their bodies are full of death and foreboding. Obviously, they are all hell fighters. However, they are neither celestial nor terrestrial hell fighters, but miscellaneous soldiers among hell fighters. But even so, they with a small universe are still terrible executioners. "Lord tanadus ordered to kill all the people in this village." These people seemed like puppets without any feelings. Their figures jumped one by one, just like dark phantoms, jumping in the village and killing all the living things in the village. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anyone in the village until the village turned into a dead silence. Obviously, the villagers in the village have fled ahead of time. "Chase!" Without the slightest hesitation, the leading dark fighter and miscellaneous soldier said directly. Dark shadows disappeared directly into the darkness. There is a long distance from the village to the nearby towns, and because the villagers are with their families, how can they escape faster. The hell fighters soon caught up with the villagers. Then there was a massacre. After the hell fighters caught up, they didn''t care about anything at all, so they directly killed the villagers. In a tragic wail, villagers were killed on the spot, and some were even torn to pieces. Bodies fell down, and the blood dyed the earth red. In the tragic massacre, the villagers wailed like a symphony of despair! "Serena, take care of your brother!" At the end of the tragedy and despair, the man put his daughter and son on the horse''s back. After entrusting his daughter, he patted on the horse''s back, ate painful flattery and rushed to the darkness ahead on the spot, while the man and other people in the village took up sticks and forks and rushed towards the dark fighter. "Beast, I fought with you!" The man roared. He waved the steel fork on his hand and was easily torn in half by the dark fighter. His hot blood gushed all over the body of the dark fighter. The latter wiped the blood on his face with his hand, but licked it with his tongue, just like a hyena. The resistance of the villagers is weak. They didn''t delay too long, so they were completely destroyed. Almost all the villagers were killed, and only a few escaped in disorder. "Keep chasing! Lord tanadus''s order, you can''t let anyone go." The leading dark fighter said coldly. Then these dark fighters continued to catch up with the villagers who fled one by one. Riding on horseback and holding her brother, Serena ran away crazily with flattery. "Come on! Come on! Come on!" Serena held her brother in one hand and the horse''s neck in the other. She cried and urged. Chapter 2420 As if she could understand Serena''s words, the horse raised by Serena seemed to use its milk strength to run wildly. It is like a sharp arrow in the dark night, shuttling through the dark night and constantly rushing forward. Horses are very spiritual animals. It felt the master''s fear, it felt the master''s cry. It knows that this moment is the time for it to repay its kindness. Even if it runs to death, it will never relax tonight! Click, click! The horse''s hooves burst and stepped on the earth, shaking the earth. It continues to gallop, breaking out at an unprecedented speed. Unfortunately, no matter how fast it is, how can it be faster than the dark fighter who controls the power of the small universe. The dark shadow eventually caught up, and the cold fist light pierced the body of the horse from behind. The horse moaned and fell down. "Ah!" At the moment when the horse fell, Serena and Yeren were thrown out. Two people hit the ground heavily and almost fainted. "Yeah... People..." fell to the ground, her whole body was in pain, and Serena could feel that one of her hands and one of her feet had been broken. In the moonlight, she struggled to reach out to her motionless brother who fell to the ground. Unfortunately, at this time, a cold big foot stepped over and directly stepped on her hand. The sound of Serena''s hand was broken. The pain stimulated Serena''s brain, and tears came down in her eyes on the spot. At this moment, her heart was full of despair. She predicted death, but she couldn''t get rid of this desperate fate. At this moment, the desperate girl''s eyes were blank and godless. But at this time, when the girl thought she was about to die, the residual light at the bottom of her eyes suddenly let her see that a golden light came suddenly, as if it was thunder. The body of the dark fighter who stepped on her hand was directly torn up by thunder and turned into dust and annihilated! "Thunder light?!" At this moment, the girl widened her eyes and was stunned. Then in the moonlight, she could see clearly that a figure with a bag on his back appeared in front of her as if walking idly. His whole body was surrounded by leaping thunder. The continuous explosion of those thunder lights set him off like a god of thunder. He appeared in front of Serena and bent over the girl. "Are you okay? Can you still hear me?" Hearing the voice, looking at the handsome face in front of her, Serena clenched her teeth and said with all her strength, "help... Help us... And..." so Serena stretched out her hand to the young man in front of her. As for her outstretched hand, the young man also reached out and grabbed her hand, "don''t worry. It''s all right now. Because I''m here." The young man said so, and he held Serena in his arms. Serena, who was held in her arms by the young man, seemed to have exhausted her strength and finally been relied on, and the whole person passed out in a coma on the spot. When Serena passed out, two other figures appeared. After the two slim figures appeared, they immediately ran to the little boy Yeren lying on the ground, picked him up and checked his condition. After checking, both of them breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s all right. The child has received some injuries, but he hasn''t died yet." Of the two, Sears said. Yes, the three people coming at this moment are not others, but Xiaozhi. After solving the great evil god Ramos, Xiaozhi returns to the holy land with hills and violet. It''s different from when they went. Because of Ramos, the three people naturally have to report back to the holy land as soon as possible, so they are on their way to the holy land as fast as they can. I just didn''t expect that I would encounter such a thing on the way to Greece just now. The sanctuary is in Greece! The dark warriors have actually put their tentacles under the eyelids of the holy land to kill. It can be seen that the situation of jihad is severe. But I can''t take care of these for the time being. Looking at Serena who fainted, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, and the golden cosmic breath rose from his hand, enveloping Serena''s whole body. The essence of small universe breath is life energy. Using the breath of the small universe can be used to kill enemies, and nature can also be used to save people. It''s just that many Saint fighters in the Holy Land don''t know so much about the small universe as little wisdom. In the golden cosmic breath, soon, Serena, who fainted, woke up again. When she looked at her being held by Xiaozhi, her subconscious face turned red, but soon, regardless of others, she said to Xiaozhi, "save people! There are others!" Looking at Serena with an anxious face, Xiaozhi shook her head at this time. It''s not that Xiaozhi doesn''t want to save others, but that Xiaozhi can feel that all the villagers have been killed not far from here. The only thing left is the dark fighter who is coming here. Looking at Xiao Zhi shaking her head, Serena looked stunned, but soon, she shook her head and cried on the spot! She knows that her parents are dead, and so are the other villagers! When Serena burst into tears, the ghost fighters who killed the villagers have all caught up. A full seven or eight hell fighters surrounded Xiaozhi and them. However, after encircling Xiaozhi and them, these dark fighters also found Xiaozhi''s extraordinary for the first time. Especially the bronze robe on Sears! "It''s the bronze saint of the Holy Land! Hehe, it''s better. I thought the task this time was to kill some ordinary villagers. I didn''t expect to meet the bronze saint of the holy land. As long as we kill you, the saint''s head will be a great credit!" The leading dark fighter sneered. However, for these guys, they just stretched out their hands, held Serena''s head, held her face in their arms, and then Xiaozhi said coldly, "kill us? It''s up to you trash?" Then, from Xiao Zhi''s body, a terrible smell of the small universe burst out. The golden smell of the universe was burning and sent out a terrible pressure, which directly rolled over the surrounding dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers. At this moment, only this terrible cosmic pressure made these dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers almost want to be heartbroken! "This... This little universe! You are the golden saint!" At this moment, I felt Xiao Zhi''s unimaginable universe, which was like a God. The dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers who surrounded Xiaozhi all gave out panic wails. Chapter 2421 "Golden saint? No, I''m not." For their words, Xiao Zhi just said casually. Then the smell of the small universe on his body rippled, and the golden ripples swept out. Wherever he went, those dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers didn''t even scream and wail, one by one, directly turned into dust and annihilated on the spot! In front of Xiaozhi, these dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers are humble creatures like mole ants on the ground. Kill all these dark fighters and miscellaneous soldiers in one breath. Xiaozhi converged his small universe, "the enemy has been solved by me." He said this and released her hand. At this time, Serena looked up. Her eyes were full of sadness and an unspeakable emotion. After killing those hell fighters, Xiao Zhi and her brothers and sisters with Serena and Yeren soon came to the place where the villagers were killed. The bodies fell to the ground, and the road was full of corpses and broken carriages. It looks very tragic. There are even a lot of children''s bodies. At this moment, even Xiao Zhi, who was used to death, couldn''t help flashing an unprecedented anger and killing intention in his heart. Hell fighters, these bastards are anti human and anti life beasts! At this moment, in Xiaozhi''s heart, the dark fighter and the dark king army have been completely classified into the category of deadly enemies. Because of such a thing, Xiaozhi three had to dig holes and bury the villagers'' bodies. Then, according to Serena''s identification, a simple tombstone was erected for the villagers. After finishing this, Xiao Zhi thought about it and had to take Serena''s sister and brother to the holy land. All the villagers have died, and Serena''s sister and brother have no shelter when they go back. And there must be a reason why the hell fighters deliberately attacked such a village. As the last living person in the village, Xiaozhi naturally wants to take them back. I can''t say there''s any useful information. And go to the holy land. This is also the decision made by Xiao Zhi after she asked Serena''s sister and brother. ¡­¡­ The main entrance of the sanctuary. With the coming date of Jihad approaching, the dark fighters, various evil gods and demons are becoming more and more active, and the guard force of the holy land is also strengthened. Originally, there were only four sanctuary guards in charge of guarding the main gate of the sanctuary. But now, the number of guards responsible for guarding the main gate of the holy land has increased to eight. In addition to the eight sanctuary guards, there will also be a positive saint in charge of rotation! The holy fighter on duty today is no one else, but the bronze holy fighter tooth of jackal! Six years later, through six years of training, teeth have gradually honed from the original new bronze saint to become a senior saint in the holy land. Moreover, because of his excellent strength, tooth has been a very famous existence among a number of bronze saints. At the entrance of the sanctuary, eight sanctuary guards stood upright with spears. The tooth, on the other hand, was sitting beside the main entrance of the holy land. He closed his eyes and meditated. Suddenly, as if he had noticed something, Fang opened his eyes, and his expression showed unprecedented surprise and disbelief! He could see that on the distant horizon, five people were coming towards the holy land. These five people, four adults and one child. And three of them, not surprisingly, are Xiaozhi, hills and violet! After six years, Xiaozhi finally returned to the holy land. As Xiaozhi and his party came to the door of the holy land, Ya''s expression was full of ecstasy. The old friends met again. At this time, there was no need to say more. Ya and Xiaozhi hugged each other tightly. "Welcome back to the holy land, old friend!" "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, old friend." Xiao Zhi said so and patted his teeth on the shoulder. When Xiaozhi and Ya exchanged greetings, it seemed that they also knew Xiaozhi''s return, and the voice belonging to Pope Saiqi was directly transmitted from the holy land. "Yuki Yezhi, sills Dora and violet evgaden, come to the Pope''s hall immediately! Bring these two people back and bring them to the Pope''s hall together." "It''s Lord sage''s Oracle!" Hearing Pope sage''s voice, Fang''s face changed slightly. Then he asked Xiaozhi in a low voice, "Lord Saiqi asked you to come back." "No." Xiao Zhi smiled and said to Fang. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and his face became quite strange. "Don''t scare me, old friend. It''s a felony to disobey the holy decree of the Pope." "What are you doing to scare you? The Pope really didn''t ask us to come back. It was an old guy named gatgard who asked us to come back before he died and said that if anything happened, just put it all on him." Xiao Zhi said mysteriously. Looking at Xiao Zhi bluffing his teeth over there, Hill laughed directly. Then she said angrily, "don''t bluff him! We were attacked by the dark fighter in Ramos Grand Canyon. The dark fighter released the sealed great evil god Ramos. The elder Aries golden saint gatgard, who used to guard Ramos Grand Canyon, fought the great evil god who got out of trouble and died. Before he died, he asked us to return to the holy land, participate in the holy war and protect the earth." "The dark fighter attacks?! the great evil god Ramos gets out of trouble?! the golden warrior of Aries?!" Compared with Xiao Zhi, what Hill said shocked Ya even more! "My God, what did you meet in Ramos Grand Canyon?" "Ha ha, in short, the situation is inexhaustible." Xiao Zhi shrugged with a smile and said so. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance, his teeth were a little confused, but in the end, he said, "forget it, don''t delay your time now. Go to the Pope''s Hall quickly. Lord Saiqi''s order can''t be delayed." After saying hello to ya, Xiao Zhi took hill and the others directly into the holy land. After going to the holy land, people went up along various steps. Came to the zodiac. When he arrived at the zodiac, Xiao Zhi was going to think of borrowing the way from the double uterus. Unfortunately, the Gemini golden robe was no longer in the double uterus, and aspoulos, the Gemini golden saint, was also absent. There was no way. Xiao Zhi and his party had to go up along the Zodiac. When Xiaozhi and his party arrived at the papal hall, Pope Saiqi still sat on the throne in the towering and magnificent palace. He was still wearing a white robe and the golden helmet belonging to the Pope. It''s just different from Xiaozhi when they first saw Saiqi. This time, in front of Saiqi, there were two golden saints. They seem to be guarding sage. One of the two golden saints knows Xiao Zhi, and the other doesn''t. Chapter 2422 The one I know is Sisyphus! As expected, he has become a golden saint. The golden robe he got was the golden robe of Sagittarius. As for another gold saint fighter, although Xiao Zhi doesn''t know him, the gold holy clothes he wears are obviously Libra gold holy clothes. In that case, this person is the child tiger of the Libra golden saint. With the arrival of Xiaozhi, hills and violet immediately knelt down on one knee towards Pope Saiqi, "hills and violet pay homage to the pope!" Like Sears and violet, Serena''s brother and sister have been shocked by the scene of the holy land since they came to the holy land. In the face of the high Pope, they both recovered and knelt down to Saiqi. However, unlike them, Xiao Zhi is still the pestle of the old God. There was no intention of saluting Pope sage. "Yumuye Zhi, you are as proud as ever." Looking at the arrival of Xiaozhi and his party, Pope Saiqi, sitting on the Pope''s throne, said. "Ha ha, praise. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. I can''t change this character in my life." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Sisyphus and Tong Hu, who stood in front of sage''s papal throne, couldn''t help laughing, but they both had a good concentration and resisted it. Pope sage was not angry with Xiao Zhi''s words. He just snorted coldly and said, "are you still angry that I punished you to Ramos Grand Canyon six years ago?" "No, No. the days in the holy land are too hard. I eat and drink well in Ramos Grand Canyon these years and have my sister''s company. How can I be angry in my heart." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi''s words suddenly turned, "besides, gatgatgat, an old ghost, has been alone in Ramos Grand Canyon for more than 200 years. I''ve only been in Ramos Grand Canyon for six years. It''s a hammer." Xiao Zhi''s words fell on the Pope''s throne, and Pope Saiqi''s eyes darkened on the spot. The atmosphere in the Pope''s Hall seemed to freeze a lot all at once. But then Saiqi said, "gatgard, he volunteered. He was ashamed of himself." With that, the small universe belonging to sage spread out and directly lifted hill and them kneeling on the ground with an invisible force. "Yumuyezhi, tell us in detail about the attack of the dark fighters on Ramos Grand Canyon." Saiqi said to Xiaozhi. Facing Saiqi''s words, this time, Xiao Zhi nodded rarely, and then said, "there are two groups of dark fighters attacking Ramos Grand Canyon. One group is led by the celestial sin star filichias, who brought four lower dark fighters. The second group is the land demon star barbiron alone." The deep light of the Pope''s eyes was just revealed. "The celestial sin star filichias has nothing to say. It''s probably the level of general gold. Well, to be more specific, it''s the level of safili. Safili in those years could probably draw with him. No, it''s a little worse than him." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, at this time, everyone looked at Xiaozhi''s eyes, which were a little strange. Even Saiqi looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes and became a little strange. But for the eyes of the crowd, Xiao Zhi just snorted coldly, "do you think I''m deliberately belittling or humiliating Safari?! hehe, it''s not me. If Safari stands in front of me now, I can kill him with both hands and feet. Do you believe it?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s decisive words, Sisyphus and Tong Hu looked at each other, while Pope sage coughed and said, "say the point!" "Why isn''t that the point?" Xiao Zhi said silently, "don''t you think it''s very important to describe the strength of the dark fighter so clearly?" Then Xiao Zhi continued, "I think felikias is weak. That''s from my feelings." "But if compared among the many saints in the holy land, he can be regarded as a strong enemy. At least he does have enough fighting power to rival the golden saints." "And what''s more important is not this. Judging from the attitude of the earth demon star barbiron towards Felicia, Felicia is not particularly powerful among many dark fighters or Tianzi magic stars. In fact, the strength revealed by the earth demon star barbiron is indeed several times stronger than Felicia." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Pope Saiqi nodded this time, "the Pluto army is very strong! Very strong! Even if it is the earth demon star barbiron, it is definitely not the most powerful. There is definitely more than one ghost fighter ten times stronger than the earth demon star barbiron." Pope sage''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Then he continued, "the two groups of enemies, from the view of the earth demon star Babilon, are a guy named Pandora. The purpose of sending them to Ramos Grand Canyon is to release Ramos, the great evil god. It seems that they want to use Ramos''s power to interfere with the holy land." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but this time a voice sounded from outside the Pope''s hall, "With the clamor of the Pluto army, they didn''t need the power of the lower evil god Ramos. But since they have done so, it is enough to show that most of the Pluto warriors and Hades have not recovered. Otherwise, they won''t disdain to do such a thing at all, but directly attack the holy land. Moreover, since they want to get our attention, it shows that they must be looking for something. ¡± With this sound, from the outside of the Pope''s hall, a figure dressed in gold came in. The golden garment on the person who spoke was the golden garment of Aquarius. When Xiaozhi looked at him, he seemed to understand what Xiaozhi was thinking. He said politely to Xiaozhi, "my name is Didier. Aquarius golden saint." Facing the words of Didier, at this time, Xiao Zhi turned around, looked at Saiqi on the Pope''s throne, and then suddenly said, "now the holy land, how many extra gold holy clothes are there?" Xiaozhi suddenly asked such a question. Everyone in the papal hall was speechless on the spot. Even the newly arrived Aquarius golden saint Didier was stunned. Chapter 2423 Then Didier, who is the golden coat of Aquarius, said, "There are twelve golden vestments. Now the golden vestment of Taurus is given to Lord hasgart. The golden vestment of Gemini is given to Lord aspoulos. The golden vestment of cancer is given to manigoth. The golden vestment of Leo is owned by Lord Ilias. The golden vestment of Libra is given to Lord child tiger. The Golden vestment of Scorpio is given to Lord Saffi. The golden saint of Virgo is Lord ashmida. The golden saint of goat is yellow The golden robe was obtained by Al Sid. Sagittarius golden saint is Sisyphus. Aquarius golden robe is mine. Pisces gold vestments are with Lord rugnis. " Didier said this at one breath. At the end of his words, he said summarily, "so far, eleven of the twelve gold vestments have found qualified ones. The only ones that have not found gold saints are Aries gold vestments." Didier''s words fell and Xiao Zhi sprayed directly, "what about mine? What''s left for me is the Aries holy dress? No, it doesn''t match me!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell down. At this time, Saiqi said quietly, "the Aries holy clothes are not good either. The Aries golden holy clothes already have a suitable person. When his practice and experience are over, this Aries holy clothes will be granted to this person." Facing the words of Pope Saiqi, Xiao Zhi was speechless on the spot. "What about my holy clothes? Silver holy clothes or bronze holy clothes?" For Xiaozhi''s words, Pope sage was not angry, or other emotions. He just said, "time for Elias is running out. After his death, you will inherit the golden coat of Leo." This time Saiqi''s words fell, and Xiaozhi''s face sank, "what do you mean?!" Facing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Pope Saiqi was silent for a moment, and then said about Elias. "Sorry, Ilias'' lung disease is a congenital disease, a deformity of his body itself. This deformity is inherent. Even if we are saints, we may not have a way to cure him." Pope sage''s words fell, and Sisyphus looked very sad. Elias, after all, is his brother. But at this time, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, "is that all? Do you think Elias will die?" Then Xiao Zhi pondered a little and finally said, "although I don''t know the current situation of Elias, I''m about 70% sure that I can save his life." In six years, although Xiaozhi''s own ability has not been able to unseal, part of his ability has been unsealed. Although the ability of this part is used to change the whole Jihad, it is still insufficient. But Xiao Zhi thinks that it is more than enough to save the dying and heal the wounded. "Are you so sure?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Pope Saiqi was stunned on the spot. "Hum, have I ever lied?" Xiao Zhi replied. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Pope Saiqi''s eyes suddenly became incomparably deep. "Where did you come from?" Saiqi asked Xiaozhi. "Natural." Xiao Zhi replied calmly. Everyone in the Pope''s hall was silent about Xiao Zhi''s words, but Pope sage looked at Xiao Zhi seriously, but then he suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were full of shock, and he almost blurted out, "Asclepius?!" Pope Saiqi''s words fell. At this moment, Sisyphus and Didier looked at Xiao Zhi with amazement! At this time, Pope sage spoke again, "Yumu Yezhi, originally, I was going to let you take over Elias''s Leo golden robe, but before Elias fell, I was going to give you the silver robe of the altar. But now, I think you may fit another robe." "Another robe?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. "Yes, the 13th golden holy garment of this holy land is also one of the four most special holy garments among the 88 holy garments!" Pope sage said seriously. "However, this holy dress has not appeared yet. At least it is not time for it to appear. And whether you can make it appear depends on your own ability. Of course, if there is no accident, you should be able to summon this holy dress!" "The thirteenth golden robe?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. "Yes, the 13th golden holy garment outside the zodiac is also the strongest of the 13 golden holy garments. Moreover, this golden holy garment has been sleeping for countless years since the mythological age." Saiqi said so. "Hum, it''s mysterious." For Saiqi''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s talk about the holy clothes. For me, the holy fighter itself, the most important thing is the cultivation of the small universe and his own will. If there is a strong enough small universe, the holy clothes or something doesn''t make much sense at all." With that said, Xiao Zhi continued, "the demon star babelon released the great evil god Ramos. Then the old guy gatgard burned his life. After returning to his youth, he fought hard for the great evil god Ramos to die. After gatgard killed Ramos, I killed the demon star babelon." Here, in fact, Xiao Zhi adapted some slightly. Ramos didn''t have the twists and turns killed by gatgard at the beginning, and Xiao Zhi didn''t say it. "As for their brothers and sisters, I found them on the way back to the holy land. A group of underworld soldiers, in the name of Lord tanadus, sneaked into their village and killed them. As a result, Serena predicted the danger in advance and let the villagers escape from the village. Unfortunately, they were too slow and were overtaken by underworld fighters on the way. All the other villagers and their parents were killed, and only the two of them were left I saved him. " Xiao Zhi said so. "Tanados!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Saiqi''s eyes seemed to inadvertently show an unprecedented killing intention. The idea soon disappeared. His eyes turned to Serena and Yeh. As if looking at Serena and Yeh, sage finally reopened and said, "do you have the ability to predict?" Facing Saiqi''s words, Serena nodded nervously. After looking at Serena nodding, sage suddenly asked, "what''s your relationship with the Delphi temple?". Chapter 2424 Serena hesitated in the face of Pope sage''s words, and then she said, "sister armitis of Delphi Temple wrote to me, hoping that I can go to Delphi temple and become a witch serving Lord Abel, the sun god. She said I have the ability to choose and predict the future." Serena''s words fell, and Pope sage nodded thoughtfully, "I see. It seems that someone in the army of Hades has also seen this." After murmuring to himself, sage looked at Serena again, and then he said, "Serena, we''ll inform Delphi temple about you, and we''ll send someone to take you to Delphi temple." Saiqi''s words fell. At this time, Serena was a little worried, "my brother..." Originally, if there were no changes, Serena naturally wanted to go to Delphi temple to become a witch, but now she has encountered such changes. Her parents have died and she has only such a brother. Of course she can''t let go of her brother. But before Serena''s words were finished, sage said again, "as for this child, he will stay in the Holy Land and become a candidate for the holy fighter in the holy land." Saiqi said so. He looked at the little Yeh man kneeling on the ground, and then said, "Yeh man, I''ll let Yumu Yezhi be your master, will you?" Kneeling on the ground and looking at Pope Saiqi on the throne, Xiaoye had been at a loss for a long time, but then he subconsciously turned back and looked at Xiaozhi, and then he nodded hard, "yes!" He and his sister''s lives were saved by Xiao Zhi. And Xiao Zhi also healed him. In the hearts of Yeh people, Xiaozhi has been regarded as a great hero! He can become a disciple of Xiao Zhi and a candidate of Saint fighter. Although he doesn''t know what these represent, of course he is willing to. Xiao Zhi looked at Pope sage in silence. But in the end, Xiao Zhi didn''t say much. Facing the decision of Pope sage, Serena hesitated. She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it either. Becoming a saint is his brother''s dream all the time. Moreover, compared with living with her brother alone and leaving her brother in the holy land, it is indeed the most appropriate for her to go to the Delphi temple. But since then, the two brothers and sisters, I''m afraid that once separated, I don''t know how long I can see each other again. "Lord Xiaozhi, the Lord will get rid of you." Serena said sadly. Looking at Serena''s appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed secretly, and then he said, "this child, I will cultivate it well." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s promise to Serena, on the Pope''s throne, sage, as Pope, immediately spoke again, "gatgard is dead. But he has also completed his mission and will." Saiqi''s words fell, and as the golden saint of Aquarius, Didier nodded. Then he said, "Lord sage, the reason why the Pluto army delays time is mostly because as the reincarnation of this generation of Pluto, we have not awakened and may not even be found. If we can find the reincarnation of Hades before the Pluto army, we may have a chance to solve this jihad in advance." Didier''s words fell, and Pope sage nodded. However, at this time, Tong Hu, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "the reincarnation of the God is not so easy to find before he wakes up, or even there is no sign." "Once the reincarnation of the God awakens, or there are signs of awakening, the dark fighter is afraid that he will find him at the first time. It''s difficult to start from here." "Yes." Didier nodded, "but it may not be impossible to try. In addition, for our holy land, the most important thing now is to find the reincarnation of the generation of the goddess Athena before the outbreak of Jihad! Bring the goddess Athena back to the Holy Land!" "In the past, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena came directly to the hill of heaven, but this time, Athena didn''t come. I''m afraid most of her reincarnation went to the earth. We must quickly find the exiled Athena, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!" Didier''s words fell, and Pope sage also said, "this matter is indeed the most urgent thing now." With that, Pope sage then pondered a little, and then he said, "Sisyphus!" Hearing Saiqi''s words, Sisyphus immediately turned and knelt down on one knee towards Saiqi, "yes!" "I command you, take elside, and you two go to the countries on the earth to search for the reincarnation of Lord Athena!" Saiqi said seriously. "Yes! Sisyphus will live up to his mission!" For sage''s orders, Sisyphus said categorically. "Now in the holy land, all the twelve gold saints have basically returned to their places, and most of the remaining silver saints and bronze saints have been assembled. The combat power against the Pluto army is ready." Saiqi said so. "In recent years, the means and actions of the underworld army have been constantly disturbing the order of the underworld, causing a lot of deaths. If we let them go down again, and our holy land will hold still, I''m afraid the hearts of the underworld will be completely flustered. So now it''s time for the holy land to launch a counter attack on the underworld army!" Facing Saiqi''s words, many Saint fighters present nodded. Then Pope Saiqi looked at Xiao Zhi, "yumuye Zhi, there''s something you need to do." "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi asked directly. "It''s very simple. Send the golden coat of Aries to Jamil." Saiqi said so. It''s better for sage to speak directly to your words Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, Saiqi shook his head, "No. because that man has not been able to pass the test of becoming a golden saint." Then Saiqi''s words gave a slight pause, "In fact, his last test is you, and you will be the examiner of his last test. If he can pass your test and get your approval, you will give him the Aries golden coat. On the contrary, if he can''t pass your test and get your approval, it means that he is not qualified to become an Aries golden saint fighter, then you will bring this Aries golden coat back and I will give him another one Look for the right Aries golden saint. Chapter 2425 "Let me be the examiner of Aries golden saint?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "What''s the content of the examination? Do I has the final say?" "Yes, it''s up to you to decide the content of the assessment. You can choose to let him challenge you, or you can let him bake a chicken and break a stone. As long as he can get your approval. Make you feel that he is worthy of this Aries golden coat, you can give him the Aries golden coat." Saiqi said so. "Hum, it''s mysterious." For Saiqi''s words, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. For Xiaozhi''s impolite words, Saiqi was not angry. He just continued, "I will send the oracle and let Elias return to the holy land. At that time, I hope you can really cure his disease. If Elias does not die, it will be a great combat power for our holy land." "Of course." Xiao Zhi nodded. After nodding, Xiao Zhi looked at Pope Saiqi, and then said, "I''ve guarded Ramos Grand Canyon for six years. I''ve killed the earth demon star babelon, and I''ll help you send holy clothes and treat Elias. There''s no credit, but also pain." Watching Xiao Zhi say so, Saiqi said directly, "what do you want to say?" "It''s easy. As a reward, I want to go into the astrology palace." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the faces of Sisyphus, Tong Hu and Didier changed slightly. The astrological palace is a forbidden area that only the Pope and those allowed by the Pope can enter. Xiao Zhi asked for such permission as soon as he spoke. "Do you want to see the twelfth house of the zodiac, the mystery of all the golden saints?" For the request of Xiaozhi, Pope Saiqi asked a rhetorical question. "Hey, hey, why not?" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. For Xiaozhi''s words, Pope Saiqi said, "if you are an ordinary person, you can''t chew too much. But if you are, you do have the talent and ability to practice the zodiac and all the unique skills of saints." Then Saiqi said a little, "I was going to give you the silver robe of the altar. That''s what it means to let you go to gamir this time. The silver robe of the altar, now gamir, where you go, you will get the silver robe of the altar." "The altarpiece silver saint has always been the first of the 24 silver saints. In addition, the altarpiece silver saint has a special identity, that is, the papal agent. When the Pope no longer exists, the altarpiece silver saint can temporarily replace the Pope and handle all the affairs of the holy land. Once the Pope falls, the new pope will be succeeded by the altarpiece silver saint." "When you come back from gamir and get the silver robe of the altar, AKI Yezhi, you naturally have the right to go to the astrological palace." Facing Saiqi''s words, even Xiaozhi was a little surprised this time. He didn''t expect that Saiqi was going to give him so much authority. It''s the Pope''s agent! And now jihad is coming, even if sage is the Pope. But I don''t know. He''ll hang up one day. And once sage hangs up. As the Pope''s agent, Xiao Zhi suddenly replaced sage and directly became the Pope of the holy domain. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi looked at Saiqi with strange eyes. It seems that I can''t believe it. For the doubt in Xiaozhi''s eyes, Saiqi''s eyes were very calm. He just said, "Elias recommended you." This sentence alone has explained all Xiaozhi''s doubts. Saiqi doesn''t believe in Xiaozhi, or he doesn''t believe in Xiaozhi purely. He believed in Elias, and was Jedi, unreservedly and completely. And Xiaozhi is recommended by Elias. It was because he believed in Elias that sage made such a decision. Facing Saiqi''s words, Xiaozhi pondered for a while. Then nodded, "Elias''s personality is really trustworthy." For Elias''s personality, Xiaozhi himself also has great trust. Then Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "I''ve guarded Ramos Grand Canyon for six years. I don''t lose a chance to enter astrology palace. The loss of six years can be made up at once." For Xiaozhi''s words, Saiqi, sitting on the Pope''s throne this time, said with a sneer, "I let you go to Ramos Grand Canyon, but I gave you a chance to practice with gatgard. Although gatgard made mistakes in those years, his own strength, in terms of heart, skill and body, is the top golden saint of our time." Saiqi''s words fell down, and Xiaozhi directly retorted, "that''s because the old ghost gatgard is willing to teach me. He hides himself in the cave and sits like a stone every day. I''ll learn a fart." For the impolite words of Xiao Zhi, Saiqi said with a sneer again, "haven''t learned anything? Where did your high-level small universe practice come from? Don''t tell me, it''s your own understanding." As like as two peas, the different ways of the higher order and the small universe are different. If I am not mistaken, your higher universe practice is exactly the same as ours. With that, sage said with a slight sarcasm, "Oh, I see. Since gatgard didn''t teach you the talent of yumuye zhitianzong, you stole it from him." In the face of Saiqi''s words, Xiao Zhi is also a little embarrassed. In fact, as Saiqi said, he did learn the high-order small universe cultivation method from gatgard. Moreover, in the past six years, it is precisely because of the help of the high-level small universe cultivation method that he has been able to make continuous breakthroughs with the seventh sense as the starting point and cultivate such a profound realm as now. "It''s not a matter of stealing, Saint fighter. Can it be called stealing?!" Xiao Zhi retorted brazenly, "learning is just learning." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Saiqi snorted and then said, "don''t talk nonsense. Time doesn''t wait. Yumu Yezhi, start quickly and go to gamir with the golden coat of Aries. I can feel that an ominous shadow is enveloping gamir. When you get there, you may need your strength to defend gamir." Saiqi''s words fell, and Xiaozhi shriveled his mouth. "Just came back, let me run errands. Tut Tut, this Saint fighter is. In other words, I''m not even a saint fighter now." However, when Xiaozhi''s words fell, Saiqi raised his hand and a golden scroll fell directly on Xiaozhi''s hand. Chapter 2426 "What is this?" Xiao Zhi was puzzled about the scroll that Saiqi threw to him. "My papal edict. Without my papal edict, even if you bring the golden coat of Aries to gamir, I''m afraid they won''t believe you. Although the gamirs have close ties with the holy land, gamir''s information is blocked and they don''t know a lot of things about the holy land." Said Pope sage. When Pope sage said this, Xiao Zhi had opened the scroll. Inside the scroll, there is a blank piece and nothing. Seeing this, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed some doubts. It seemed that he understood what he was thinking at this time, and Pope sage''s words sounded again, "this is the tacit understanding between the Holy Land and Jamil." Saiqi''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi almost understood them. The Oracle itself, in fact, has nothing written in it. But this blank Oracle is only used to prove the identity of Saint fighter. Once the identity of the saint fighter is no problem and the Pope appoints him to Jamil, Jamil will naturally believe what the saint fighter says. And if someone doesn''t know, forge the oracle. Write something in the oracle. Once you arrive in Jamil, you''ll be exposed on the spot. Then Saiqi said to Xiaozhi, "now jihad is approaching, and many things are urgent. You''d better start for gamir immediately." "I''ll go and pick your skin." Pope sage''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi saw him with an expression of seeing a ghost. He had just come all the way from South America to the holy land. And jamir, deep in the Himalayas of Asia. It''s thousands of miles away from the holy land. "Don''t talk nonsense, let you go quickly." For the words of Xiao Zhi, even as Pope sage seems a little impatient. He said in a low voice. As for Saiqi''s words, Xiao Zhi then said, "I''ve never been to Jamil. Find me another guide." Saiqi hesitated about Xiaozhi''s words this time, and then he said, "Tong Hu!" Saiqi''s words fell, and Tong Hu immediately said, "yes!" "Tong Hu, you go to Jamil with AKI Yezhi. In addition, I happen to have two things you need to do. If you go to Jamil with AKI Yezhi, you can let him complete these two things with you after the matter of Aries gold holy clothes is solved." Saiqi said to Tong Hu. "Yes!" Tong Hu said again. But as he said this, he looked up with some doubt in his eyes. Immediately, Pope sage didn''t mean to hide it deliberately. He said in front of the people, "the first thing is that I hope you can take something to fairyland and give it to Lord white dragon, the guardian of fairyland." "Lord white dragon?!" Facing Saiqi''s words, Tong Hu''s face changed slightly on the spot, but finally he nodded and said, "I see." After Tong Hu agreed, Saiqi continued, "as for the second thing, it has something to do with the first thing." With that, Saiqi pondered a little, "do you know Xuanjin fighter?" Facing Saiqi''s words, Tong Hu nodded, "I know. Xuanjin fighters are the guardian fighters worshipped by the Eastern Qing Dynasty. They guard the three heavenly goddesses, abukhakh, banamheh and woledokh. They are the guardian fighters who receive blessings and power from the three heavenly goddesses. Their combat clothes are called Xuanjin battle clothes, Xuanjin Dou clothes, or Xuanjin magic clothes." After a little hesitation, Tong Hu continued, "However, their relationship with the eagle fighters is very subtle. Generally speaking, they are enemies rather than friends. Now the Central Plains is ruled by the Qing Dynasty, so the Xuanjin fighters are powerful. However, they are afraid of the eagle fighters. They also dare not start a war at will. Under the order of Lord Bai Long, the eagle fighters have been pursuing the strategy of closing the mountain gate for hundreds of years, and basically do not allow the eagle fighters to go down the mountain at will." Facing the words of Tong Hu, Saiqi nodded. "Lord white dragon is a great wise man. If fairyland really breaks out war with Xuanjin fighter, it will bring endless war and disaster to the East." "However, it''s a pity that over the years, although the white dragon has guarded the peace of the eastern world, among the Xuanjin fighters, there are plans to fight against the fairyland. Moreover, according to the information obtained from our sanctuary, they may have colluded with the dark fighters." "What?!" Saiqi''s words fell, and this time the child tiger could no longer calm down. His expression was filled with unprecedented surprise and anger! "They! How dare they...!" "That''s stupid!" At this time, Sisyphus could not help saying. "The underworld fighter is an anti human and anti life existence. Their purpose is to destroy the underworld, bring all the life in the underworld into the abyss of death, and turn the underworld into a part of the underworld. How can the Xuanjin fighter cooperate with the underworld fighter?!" "Because of interests, what dare not." Didier said calmly. When Didier said this, Pope Saiqi said, "this news came from Jamil. If there is no accident, there should be nothing wrong with this news." Pope sage''s voice was very calm, but in the calm, there was verbal affirmation. "The cooperation between Xuanjin fighter and hade fighter will inevitably bring great disaster. So Tong Hu, your second task is to solve this matter." Facing the words of Pope Saiqi, Tong Hu nodded, "yes!" But after this answer, Tong Hu said again, "Lord Saiqi, in my capacity, I''m afraid Xuanjin fighter may not..." "Then it''s up to you to correct their mistakes." Saiqi said calmly. But at the moment, although Saiqi''s voice was calm, it was clear what the meaning of his words was. The patron saint of the earth is the goddess Athena, and the holy land is the supreme ruler of the earth. If the Xuanjin fighter really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, the child tiger, as the golden saint fighter, will destroy the Xuanjin fighter! "I see." Tong Hu nodded. ¡­¡­ The action of the holy land was very fast, and Pope Saiqi didn''t know what means to use, so he soon informed the Delphi temple. Then he sent someone to escort Serena to the Delphi temple. As for Jesus, he stayed in the holy land. He was placed in the waiting list of saints. Xiao Zhi, as a master of Yeren, should have taught him to practice just as hill taught violet. Chapter 2427 However, on the same day that Serena left the holy land, Xiao Zhi, who had just returned to the holy land, had taken the Aries gold holy coat and the child tiger as the Libra gold holy fighter to gamir. Yeh people can only stay in the holy land. Fortunately, Sears and violet both stayed in the sanctuary this time, and there was no task for them in the sanctuary for the time being. So both Sears and violet volunteered to act as temporary teachers. Teach Xiaoye people to practice. On the same day that Xiaozhi and Tonghu left, Sisyphus and elside also left the holy land to find the reincarnation of the goddess Athena. As for Descartes, the golden saint of Aquarius, it seems that he also received some secret orders and left the holy land for the ice continent in the north of northern Europe and known as the polar ice sheet. As for the purpose of going to the ice continent, it is unknown. Almost the same day. In the holy land, several Golden Saints took orders and left the holy land. ¡­¡­ Gamir. Located in the Himalayas, above the peak of Mount Everest, it is hidden in the boundary of tens of thousands of meters high that cannot be seen by the human eye. Above the snow peaks of the Himalayas, there is a pure land, which is called jamir. The gamirs, according to legend, were originally one of the Protoss. They live on the continent of LIM. Mu continent is different from the upper earth, another small world. It is the home of the Kamil Protoss. But unfortunately, the Kamil Protoss and their land were attacked by the bronze giants. Under the fierce fighting, the gamirs suffered heavy losses, and their homeland, the continent of MEM, was broken. Finally, the ancestors of the gamirs, with the fragments of the broken continent of mu, sought help from the goddess Athena, came to the upper earth and lived there ever since. The gamirs, because of their intermarriage with humans, led to the gradual thinning of the protoss blood in their blood. They have lost their divinity and the ability not to grow old and die. Only among the people of the gamirs, there are occasionally some beings with super powers. The people of the gamirs have two obvious characteristics, that is, there are two Doudou eyebrows in the center of the eyebrows. A natural graben in the holy land of jamir. A girl with a ponytail was sitting on the ground, her hands holding her knees. The girl looks eleven or twelve years old. Beautiful and young. But the expression is very gentle. In front of the girl, there is a little boy who looks seven or eight years old. The little boy is fighting hard. He seems to be practicing. The little boy''s fists and feet were constantly gesticulating, and his actions were very serious. Sweat kept sliding down his cheeks. The girl just looked at the little boy with a faint smile on her face. The little boy didn''t know how long he had been exercising. Suddenly, a voice came from behind the two of them, "well, it''s true that it''s a grass mill. The training has really become a model." Hearing this sound, the little boy who was training suddenly showed a surprised look, "brother Shi ang!" Not only a teenager, but also a girl sitting on the ground with her knees in her arms. She turned her head and saw a teenager of about 15 years old. The young man was wearing a monastic uniform belonging to the gamir disciples. The young man looks handsome and exudes a refined temperament. He seems to be very gentle, like a modest and polite gentleman. "Shiang, you''re here." Some silent girls greeted the boy. "Yes." The young man named shi''ang nodded similarly, and then he smiled and said, "this time, I finally passed the test of the elder. The elder told me that I have the qualification to become a golden saint fighter. After a while, I will go to the Holy Land and get my golden holy clothes." "Really?! congratulations, brother Shiang!" Facing shi''ang''s words, the little boy couldn''t help but say in surprise. It seems that shi''ang is about to become a golden saint, which is the same thing that he is very happy about. "There are only twelve gold saints in the holy land. It''s amazing that the elder thought you could become a gold saint from the beginning." The girl also praised. "Haha, it''s not such a great thing. Besides, it''s just qualified to become a golden saint. There''s still a long way to go before we really become a golden saint." Said Shiang. Then he looked at the little boy, "wheatgrass, if you practice hard, you will certainly become a saint fighter in the future. I heard from the elder that you are also very talented, and you have a tacit understanding with the silver holy clothes of crane, so you are likely to become a silver Saint fighter of crane in the future." Facing Shi Ang''s words, Diao Cao couldn''t help smiling, but then the little boy said proudly, "I don''t want to be a silver saint, I want to be a gold saint like Shi Ang''s brother!" The little boy''s words fell down, and the girl smiled and said, "don''t aim too high. You''re just waking up to the little universe now. Don''t be a gold saint, even a bronze saint. You still need to practice hard." "Of course. But I''m only seven years old now. In the future, when I grow up to brother shi''ang, I will certainly become a golden saint! I don''t know which of the twelve Golden Saints is the strongest?" Said the little boy. "There should be no difference between the twelve golden saints. After all, they are all golden saints. And the golden saints are the most powerful among the golden saints. I have heard that once a battle breaks out between the golden saints, a great situation will develop into a thousand day war. It will take a long time to distinguish the victory and defeat." Shiang said very seriously. Facing Shi Ang''s words, both the girl and the little boy listened carefully. Seems to believe his words very much. However, at this time, I don''t know where I came from, but there was a sneer, "who told you that the gap between the Golden Saints is very small. It''s ridiculous. There is still a gap between two different leaves on the same tree, not to mention the golden saints." "Talent, qualification, potential, belief, martial arts, experience and luck will all become factors affecting the golden saint fighter. Under the influence of these factors, there may be a lower limit, but there is absolutely no upper limit, and this is the gap between the two golden saint fighters.". Chapter 2428 "Who?!" Hearing this sound, the three of shi''ang in the open space changed their faces on the spot, especially shi''ang, who shouted subconsciously. So, from Shi Ang''s body, there was an invisible smell of the small universe. Similarly, his eyes were slightly frozen and looked around, as if he wanted to find the owner of the previous voice. "Who is it?! did the enemy invade Jamil?!" The little boy wore grass with the same vigilance. His innocent face also showed a grim look. "Shiang, shall we report to the elder!" The girl sitting on the ground said subconsciously. And just when the three looked like facing a great enemy, the voice sounded again, "I thought gamir could teach what kind of master, but I didn''t expect, Shiang, your eyes are so shallow, it''s funny. You let me down." With this sound, then in the incredible eyes of the three men, there was no one in the open space in front of them, but suddenly, a figure appeared with a huge box on his back. The figure was wearing a simple cloth robe and carrying a huge cube box wrapped in gray cloth. He is not very tall, handsome and has deep eyes. When he appeared, his hands crossed his chest and looked casual. This figure, no one else, is naturally Xiaozhi who came to Jamil from the holy land all the way. In the face of Xiaozhi''s contemptuous eyes and words, Shi Ang''s face was ugly on the spot. Then he snorted softly and looked at Xiao Zhi with dignified eyes, but asked coldly, "who are you?! why did you come to Jamil?!" Facing Shi Ang''s words, without saying a word, Xiao Zhi untied the box he was carrying, then banged it and smashed it to the ground. The box fell to the ground, and the cloth wrapped around the box loosened, revealing the Aries gold holy dress wrapped inside! The golden light of the holy chest radiated, and the radiance with a sacred breath stunned the three of shi''ang on the spot. At this moment, the eyes of the three of them looking at Xiao Zhi have changed on the spot. "You... Are you the golden saint?!" Looking at Xiao Zhi with shocked eyes, Shi ang couldn''t help asking. "No." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Looking at Xiao Zhi shaking his head, at this moment, Shi Ang''s expression was dignified again. "How did you get this golden robe?! did you kill the golden saint of the Holy Land and seize the golden robe?!" His words fell, and the girls and little boys on the ground had hidden behind him. They all look like great enemies. "Can you defeat the most powerful golden saint among the Holy Land saints? Are you the legendary sworn enemy of the Holy Land and the dark fighter in the underworld?" The little boy wears grass to hide behind Shi ang and yells at Xiao Zhi. Looking at the three of them, Xiao Zhi was speechless. Then he snorted coldly and just said, "this golden holy coat is not mine. It''s yours." Xiao Zhi said, pointing to Shi ang, "I''m the examiner sent by Pope Saiqi. The content of the examination is to assess whether you, as an Aries Gold Saint candidate, are qualified to get this Aries gold holy coat! If you are qualified, I will teach you this Aries gold holy coat, and if you are not qualified, I will bring this Aries gold holy coat back to the holy land." "Examiner?!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi ang was stunned, but then he said suspiciously, "how can I be sure what you said is true?" "You don''t need to confirm. Because I''m the one who determines whether you''re qualified. If I think you''re unqualified, I''ll directly bring the Aries golden robe back to the robe. As for you, you''ll be a loser from now on. Of course, if you don''t agree, you can fight me now, if you''re confident of grabbing the golden robe from me." Xiao Zhi said this to Shiang, but his words turned, "of course, I''ll give you a friendly reminder in advance. Although I''m not the strongest Gold Saint among the saints you think, my strength should be in the top three among the Gold Saints now. At least, I can deal with him with things like Scorpio Gold Saint safari with one hand." "Hiss...!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s calm and casual words, Shi Ang''s heart shook slightly and took a breath secretly. Of course, he could hear that there was no joke in Xiaozhi''s words. It''s different from six years ago. Xiao Zhi six years ago just realized the seventh sense of the universe. Now Xiaozhi has already been on the road of small universe cultivation. I don''t know how far he has gone. Moreover, the strength of his noumenon has been restored. Now the twelve golden saints of the holy land have basically gathered. Among the twelve golden saints, there are only two who really make Xiaozhi think he may not win. One is Elias and the other is ashmitha. The two of them, Elias, are purely powerful! Ashmita, on the other hand, is mysterious. These two people, Xiaozhi can''t see their depth, which means that even Xiaozhi is not sure to win them. In addition to the two of them, among the remaining golden saints, Xiao Zhi is basically sure of winning. Even among the Old Gold Saints, Libra child tiger, Taurus hasgart and Pisces rugnis, Xiaozhi has the confidence to win them. When the three of shi''ang looked at Xiao Zhi with shocked eyes, Xiao Zhi bent down and wrapped up the golden coat of Aries on the ground again and carried it on his back. Watching Xiao Zhi put away the golden coat of Aries, Shi ang said to Xiao Zhi again, "if you are really an examiner, what is the content of the assessment? When will we conduct the assessment?" Shi ang said so. His eyes also couldn''t help looking at the golden coat of Aries carried by Xiao Zhi. Obviously, he also hopes to pass the test and become a golden saint. "What''s the content and location of the examination? These are my has the final say, maybe you are going to knock down any enemy, or you can just play a set of boxing for me to see. In short, I can see my mood, and see if you can get my recognition." Xiao Zhi said casually. "If you can get my approval, I''ll give you this Aries gold holy dress casually. If not, tut tut." Xiao Zhi deliberately tut tut mouth, "that''s a pity.". Chapter 2429 "Well, from now on, my first impression of you is that I''m very disappointed." Looking at Shi ang, Xiao Zhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Shi Ang''s face sank slightly. Obviously, Xiao Zhi''s words made him very unhappy. "What do you mean?" He said to Xiao Zhi. "What do you mean? Well, it means literally. In my eyes as an examiner, your performance has not reached the level of the golden saint." Xiao Zhi said casually. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Ang''s face became more ugly. "Why are you so arbitrary? You simply..." becoming a gold saint fighter has always been his goal of hard work. Moreover, Shi ang has always believed that his talent, talent and efforts can match the Yellow Gold Saint fighter. But now Xiao Zhi seems to easily deny him. This makes Shiang have a kind of anger emerging from his soul. Shi Ang''s words were interrupted by Xiao Zhi before he finished, "why? I don''t think you are qualified." Xiao Zhi said so. "Your vision is too shallow. Your little universe has broken through the seventh sense. You are complacent that this is the end. For ordinary people, this is indeed the end. But for a gold saint, if this is the end, he is not qualified to become a gold saint." With that said, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted a sarcastic arc, "the thousand day war between the golden saint fighters? Two vegetable chickens pecked each other there for three years? Taking the golden saint fighter as the starting point, the life and death between the two real masters is only in a moment." With that said, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed to Shi ang, "your current instrument is only up to the level of silver. Even what I said, it humiliates the identity of the silver saint. If you fight with me now, I only need one second. No, not even one second. It takes one thousandth of a second to kill you." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Ang''s face was completely cold. He looked at Xiaozhi and said coldly, "then come and try!" With that, a faint golden smell of the small universe burned from Shiang. "Hum, have you chosen the way to challenge me? Yes, if you can really defeat me in this place, I will give you this golden holy coat. There''s nothing wrong with it." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Shi ang said coldly, "this is your own decision. I hope you won''t regret it later!" When he said this, he said to the grass and the girl around him, "grass and leaves, you two back away!" Facing Shi Ang''s words, di Cao and Jean Ye looked at him with a worried look, but in the end, the sister and brother looked at each other and nodded hard. "Brother shi''ang, come on!" "Shiang beat him!" Both brother and sister said this to Shiang. "Don''t worry, I have the consciousness of being a gold saint. No matter any enemy stands in front of me, I will try my best to defeat it! This is my determination as a gold saint!" With that said, the small universe on Shiang is burning and has climbed to an extremely amazing level. The golden cosmic breath enveloped Shi Ang''s whole body like a faint golden mist. At this moment, although he was not wearing the golden robe, the smell was very amazing. And it''s unbelievable that with the rise of shi''ang''s small universe, the Aries golden robe carried by Xiao Zhi shocked at this time. At this time, Shiang can clearly feel the Aries golden robe, which seems to be calling him! His little universe has been recognized by the golden coat of Aries! "Aries golden robe...!" Feeling the call from the golden robe, Shi Ang''s face involuntarily showed a trace of joy. However, at the next moment, Xiaozhi slapped on the holy clothes box, and the Aries golden clothes trembled because of Shiang''s small universe stopped for a moment. "The oracle of Pope sage, the golden warrior of Aries, will be assessed by me. Do you want to violate the oracle of the Pope?!" Xiao Zhi said casually. But his words fell, as if the golden coat of Aries really understood, and it was completely silent. After the silence of Aries golden robe, Shi ang decisively lost the feeling of Aries golden robe. Looking at this scene, at this moment, Shi Ang''s face was hard to see the extreme. He could feel that this Aries gold holy dress had recognized him, but it was stopped by Xiao Zhisheng in front of him! Otherwise, he can now get the golden coat of Aries and become the golden warrior of Aries! "Are you blocking my way?! in that case, let me beat you down! Let you see, I''m Shiang!" Roared Shion, and his little universe burned all over him. The smell of the golden universe was rising. He waved his hands and drew a mysterious track in front of him! Then he hit out his profound meaning directly at Xiaozhi, "profound meaning! Stardust rotation skill!" The terrible fist light roared and whirled like a spiral towards Xiaozhi. However, at the moment when Shi ang shot, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded, "now you, weak and mole ants are almost the same. I don''t know where you have the courage to challenge me." The sound fell, and then the time seemed to click and pause. Then Shiang didn''t see anything at all. All he could see was a light, breaking everything, tearing up his mystery, and then hitting his body. "Ah!" The unspeakable pain hit his body. Shi ang screamed on the spot. He could feel that his body was cracking inch by inch. He''s dying! At this moment, he felt an indescribable despair! He screamed and wailed. However, at this time, his ear suddenly sounded the call from wheatgrass and Jean ye, "brother shi''ang! Brother shi''ang! What''s the matter with you!" "Shiang, wake up!" Hearing these two voices, shi''ang a spirit. The scene in front of him disappeared. Instead, he still stood in place. Wheatgrass and let ye stand beside him, looking at him with worry and panic on his face. "I... what''s the matter with me..." said Shiang with some unknown reason. Chapter 2430 Shi ang said this. His eyes subconsciously looked ahead. The figure of Xiao Zhi who was standing there had disappeared. "Illusion... Illusion? Everything I just saw is illusion?" Shiang is a little confused. At this time, he subconsciously said, "just, just that person..." "Just after the battle began, brother shi''ang suddenly stood still, like a daze, and then the man said that the battle was over. Then he left with the golden coat of Aries." The little boy said slowly and disorderly. "What?! is everything that just happened true?!" There was a kind of descriptive confusion in Shiang''s heart. He just felt that his whole mind seemed to be crumbling. Cold sweat kept rolling down from his forehead. Just now, he was really confused between reality and illusion. Looking at Shi Ang''s face livid, let Ye quickly say, "that talent left not long ago. Before he left, he told us that he had gone to the elder. Let us also tell you that he will stay in Jamil for seven days. During the seven days, you can come to him anytime and anywhere. Whenever you get his approval, he will give you the golden holy clothes. But..." "But what?!" Strom asked subconsciously. "But he also said that if you can''t get his approval in these seven days, he will take away the golden coat of Aries, and you will lose the chance to become a golden saint." Let Ye answer in a low voice. "Damn it!" At this moment, Shiang clenched his fist. But then he let go of it with chagrin. The other side is too strong! Although he didn''t see Xiaozhi''s hand at all, just at that moment, he had understood that there was an unspeakable huge gap between himself and the other party. For a long time, Shiang thought he was a genius, but at this time today, it almost made him collapse! Facing the mysterious Xiaozhi, he even doesn''t know what to do! This time, he can be said to have encountered the biggest crisis and dilemma in his life! "There is really no such simple thing to become a gold saint! But if this is the obstacle to becoming a gold saint, I will try my best to overcome it!" With that, Shiang took a deep breath, and he regained his spirit. After regaining his spirits, Shi ang said to dicao and Jean ye, "I''ll find the elder!" Shiang''s words fell, and the grass also said subconsciously, "brother Shiang, I''ll go with you!" "I''ll go too!" The girl asked ye to say the same. Their words fell, and all three laughed. Elder Bai Li! The oldest elder of the gamirs, he is also the head of the gamirs. It is said that he has lived more than 200 years. Is a survivor of the previous generation of jihad. The strength is amazing. The gamirs usually live on the holy peak of gamir. The elder Bai Li lives in the holy tower at the highest point of the holy peak. He usually practices in seclusion in the holy tower. The gamirs have a special duty, that is to restore the holy clothes for the holy land. To repair the holy clothes, you need to use the blood of the holy fighter. The people of the gamirs are craftsmen who provide blood for the holy clothes and repair them at the same time. When the three men of shi''ang arrived at the holy tower all the way, in the holy tower, the elder Bai Li sat cross legged on the ground, while Xiao Zhi sat cross legged, and the two sat opposite each other. The Aries golden robe is placed on the ground next to Xiao Zhi. "I''ve seen the edict you brought. It can prove your identity, but the silver vestment of the altar is very small. Even if you come with the holy edict of the Pope, I won''t give you this silver vestment of the altar so easily." Said Bailey, sitting on the ground in the holy tower. Bai Li was wearing a garb belonging to gamir. The sleeves of this kind of clothes are wide, and the white ceremony looks old. It looks like it is in its sixties and has white hair. The hair is tied with a tie, which looks very energetic. It doesn''t look like an old man in his twenties. At least he''s much more energetic and looks much younger than the old guy gatgard. When the three of Shiang came to the white tower. They just heard such words as Bai Li. Hearing Bai Li''s words, Shi ang was also slightly stunned. At this time, they also remembered that Xiao Zhi said just now that he came to Jamil, in addition to assessing shi''ang, the rest of his purpose was to take away the silver holy clothes of the altar. "Hehe, it seems that the elder also wants to test me?" Facing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said so. However, Bai Li didn''t answer Xiao Zhi''s words. He just looked at the three men who had just arrived, and then said, "sit down, you three." In the face of Bai Li''s words, Shi ang naturally didn''t dare to be careless. They all saluted Bai Li honestly, and then sat on the ground in good order. After the three of shi''ang sat down, Bai Li said to Xiao Zhi, "shi''ang, my disciple. The alternate of Aries Gold Saint fighter I originally prepared. Diaochao is also my disciple. I''m going to let him inherit the silver coat of crane. What do you think?" For Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi turned his head and took a new look at Shi ang and di Cao. Being watched by Xiaozhi, Shi Ang''s eyes sank slightly, but he still looked at Xiaozhi firmly. The grass, in the face of Xiaozhi''s eyes, is to straighten up his chest and look very proud. His eyes swept over the two of them, and Xiao Zhi opened his mouth, "Shi ang, outside the gold and jade, in the scandal, he seems to be extremely talented, but he is just a mediocre. At least now. With his current qualification and consciousness, even if he becomes a gold saint, he is only the bottom of the gold saint. He is only assigned to Pope Saiqi as a bodyguard, and has no ability to bear the real responsibility of the gold saint." When Xiao Zhi said this, Shi ang could no longer suppress his anger. "My strength may not be as good as you, but I will never be inferior to you if I want to protect the will and heart of the earth!" Shi Ang''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi''s expression remained calm. "With your awareness and strength, it''s OK to deal with the garbage among the hell fighters of the land brand. Just meeting a hell fighter of the sky brand is enough to make you die countless times. Not to mention the cruel man among the hell fighters of the sky brand. Is your awareness to die?!". Chapter 2431 "You...!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi angqi''s face was blue, but for a moment, he couldn''t find anything to refute Xiaozhi. Then Xiao Zhi said, "among the twelve golden saints in the holy land, there are still good and bad in terms of combat power alone. The most serious problem is not this problem. It is the strength shown by the dark warriors, which is obviously much stronger than that in the holy land." "I''ve seen 108 hell fighters and the garbage of local brands. It''s probably the same level as the silver and bronze of the holy land. But I''m afraid each of them is not inferior to the gold saint fighters." "I killed the sin star and the earth demon star before. From the fighting power of the two of them, if the current shi''ang, if only three go together, they may not be the opponent of the sin star. But if the earth demon star, if only ten shi''ang, they may not be his opponent." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, Shi ang wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it at all. Even, his heart was shaking! Hell fighter is so powerful?! He''s a little unbelievable. He already has the qualification of gold saint. But in Xiaozhi''s mouth, he has such a huge gap with the dark fighter?! "To what extent is this celestial sin star among the dark warriors? And that demon star? Is the demon star one of the strongest experts among the dark warriors?" The girl asked Ye uncontrollably. For her words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "I don''t encounter much, dark fighter. But I believe as an elder who survived the last Jihad, I should know more than I do." With that, Xiao Zhi looked at Bai Li. The latter, he just sat on the ground, put his hands in his sleeves, and said calmly, "each generation of demon stars is different. But if there is no accident, whether it is sin star or earth demon star, they are not first-class experts among the dark fighters. Even in front of the strongest dark fighters, they may not be able to resist a move." "Hiss...!" Bai Li''s words fell, and Shi ang took a breath of cold air. At this moment, he looked at Bai Li and even doubted life. Bai Li has been talking to him about this kind of thing for a long time. Bai Li just told him that he needed to be a golden saint and protect the earth. He needs to fight the dark fighter. For the underworld and the underworld fighter, Bai Li just told him that the underworld fighter is very strong and powerful, which makes people desperate. That''s it. No more white gifts. For a long time, although Shi ang knew that the underworld and the underworld fighter were strong, he was confident in his talent and qualification. He believed that he had enough strength to protect the earth and could fight with the underworld fighter. Now, the words of Xiao Zhi and Bai Li seemed to destroy his cognition and confidence. "Now I see. Do you still think you have the ability and courage to become a golden saint?" Xiao Zhi looked at Shi ang and said. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, this time, Shi ang clenched his teeth. He wanted to say yes. But there was some fear in his heart. He is not afraid of death, but that he is unable to bear this responsibility. The golden saint is the most powerful existence among the saints and the mainstay of the holy land. If Jihad breaks out, the golden saint needs to fight the most powerful ghost fighter. And not just fight, but must defeat each other! But with his current combat power, can he really defeat the strongest among the dark warriors?! At this moment, Shiang was full of doubts about himself. Looking at Shi ang who didn''t answer, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything more. He looked again at the grass, and then he said, "very talented child. But it''s also not suitable to be a saint. Because he doesn''t have the confidence and courage from his bones, he should be very timid." Xiaozhi said so. He looked at Pope Saiqi. "You shouldn''t let him carry the mission of a soldier. He doesn''t have this ability. You''re driving a duck to the shelf." "Nonsense! Don''t look down on people!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, the little boy diaochao actually stood up from the ground. He looked at Xiaozhi with angry eyes, "listen, no matter who you are, brother Shi ang and I will become saints! We become saints, and we don''t need you to admit it!" The little boy roared at Xiao Zhi loudly. At this time, Xiao Zhi just smiled and didn''t seem angry. He just said, "If you are faced with a choice. This choice is that you can save everyone on the earth, but at the price, you must sacrifice all your relatives, your friends, your sister, your brother, your master, and even all the compatriots of the whole gamir family. Do you have the courage? Do you have the courage to watch your sister, brother and compatriots die in front of you?" "You...!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the grass trembled. He looked at Xiaozhi''s expression, full of anger, but full of fear. "A real saint fighter is not a legend that you can fight the enemy and enjoy the worship of the world. A real saint fighter needs too many things to bear and too many things to sacrifice. Do you have the courage to sacrifice? Do you have the courage to bear? No matter what happens, you don''t waver at all. Can you do it?" "I...!" The grass was trembling. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, looking at him, Xiao Zhi spoke again, "in fact, I didn''t either." Xiaozhi''s words fall, and the grass will be angry on the spot! But just when the little boy was angry, Xiao Zhi spoke again, but this time, his words were very serious, "although I didn''t sacrifice my relatives and friends to save the earth, I have the consciousness to crush everything and never let my relatives and friends and what I need to protect fall into this desperate situation. This is the real courage and confidence of soldiers!" Xiao Zhi said so, emitting an overwhelming momentum from him. In front of this momentum, the grass couldn''t even speak, and Shi ang was shocked. His eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Xiao Zhi. When such words fell, Xiao Zhi''s eyes finally fell on Jean ye, "compared with the two of them, your talent is much worse. But in fact, you are the most suitable to become a saint. What a pity." Xiao Zhi''s sentence left ye a little confused. She was so stunned on the spot. Chapter 2432 At this moment, Ye was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi criticized Shiang and dicao for nothing, and finally said that she was suitable to become a saint fighter. "With your talent and aptitude, if you practice hard, you should be able to become a very good silver saint. Although you don''t have the ability to save the earth like a savior, you can become a very qualified soldier." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but this time Bai Li spoke again, "let Ye''s qualification not work. The silver holy clothes on the altar are the holy clothes I hold." Bai Li''s words will be passed by Ye Yihua. Hearing Bai Li''s words, ye lowered her head. Bai Li''s words made her a little relieved. But there were some small disappointments in her heart. Bai Li obviously doesn''t value her at all. She didn''t know if it was because she was a girl. However, compared with girls, boys are obviously more suitable for training as soldiers. Among the gamirs, women have always been responsible for childbirth, while men are trained to be soldiers. But I have to say that Xiao Zhi''s words made Ye''s heart ripple with different waves. Perhaps from the beginning, she, like her brother and Shiang, longed to be a saint. "I''m old, and now jihad is coming, and it''s really time to pick out a new altarpiece silver saint. But the robe has its own will. If you want to become an altarpiece silver saint, you still need to get the approval of the altarpiece silver saint." Bai Li said to Xiao Zhi. "No problem." For Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded naturally. After nodding, Xiao Zhi said again, "so, where is this silver holy dress on the altar now?" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, Bai Li stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the holy tower where everyone was. "The silver vestment of the altar is at the top of this holy tower. As long as you can get there and get the approval of the silver vestment of the altar, you are the new silver saint of the altar." "The top of the holy tower..." Xiao Zhi raised his head and looked at the ceiling. However, it is incredible that there seems to be no stairs leading to the top at the bottom of the holy tower. Seems to understand Xiaozhi''s doubts, Bai Li spoke again, "The holy tower looks like an ordinary high tower, but in fact, the holy tower itself is a huge border array. Each layer of the holy tower is sealed with different spaces. From the outside of the holy tower, you can enter different layers of the holy tower. But in this way, you can only enter the surface of each layer of the holy tower. The real inner space of each layer of the holy tower can be reached only from the inside of the holy tower." In the face of Bai Li''s explanation, Shiang''s expression became a little strange. An inexplicable thought flashed through his heart. It seems that the elder is deliberately venting his anger for him! Xiaozhi is unwilling to give him the golden coat of Aries, and the elder deliberately makes trouble for Xiaozhi on the silver coat of the altar. With Xiaozhi''s fighting power, it can be said that it is more than enough to serve as the silver Saint fighter. And even if you really want Xiaozhi to be recognized by the silver holy clothes on the altar, at least you have to take out the holy clothes. From his understanding of the holy tower, he knew that there were many mysteries hidden in the holy tower. Without the permission of the elder, it is impossible for others to break through the barrier and enter the hidden space above the holy tower. "Are there different plane spaces hidden in different dimensions? Hehe, interesting." However, when Shi ang thought so, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to feel the slightest embarrassment. Then in the eyes of the crowd, Xiao Zhi stood up from the ground. After standing up, he stretched out a finger and pointed to the ceiling. With the action of Xiao Zhi, from his body, the golden smell of the universe has been burning. The breath of the amazing small universe is rising, and Xiao Zhi seems to just say it casually, "If you want to do this kind of thing, someone else may not be able to do it. But if it''s me, it''s much easier to do it. After all, before I get the silver robe of altarpiece, the first thing I wear is the golden robe of Gemini. Gemini is good at not only the magic fist that controls people''s hearts and minds, but also the mystery of space." Xiao Zhi said, suddenly rippling a little wave halo from his fingertips, and then the wave halo rippled and spread, and there was a small round hole about the size of a coin. The round hole is dark and deep, and seems to lead to some unknown place. With this kind of difficulty, the corner of the mouth can''t be raised When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi turned into a golden light and disappeared from his place. The golden light went directly into the small round hole and disappeared. "Disappear...!" Watching Xiao Zhi turn into golden light, he actually drilled into the round hole. They were stunned by the scene. Compared with the three of shi''ang, the elder Bai Li''s expression is much more calm. He just sat where he was. Look natural and calm. After Xiaozhi entered the round hole, I don''t know how long it has passed. The golden light fell, and Xiaozhi returned to the original place again. But different from the original, Xiaozhi has a silver cube metal box on his hand. He dropped the box on the ground at random. The silver metal box hit the ground heavily, smashing the bottom floor of the holy tower. "Thank you, elder. I''ve got the silver robe of the altar." Xiao Zhi said so. "Have you been recognized by the holy garment?" For Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Li didn''t nod. He just asked a rhetorical question like this. "This is simple." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, he turned his hand and the Oracle belonging to Pope Saiqi appeared on his hand. Then Xiaozhi slapped the oracle on the silver holy coat on the altar. "The edict of Pope Saige! Confer the office of yumuye Zhi, the silver saint of the altar, and the Pope''s agent!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the silver holy clothes on the altar finally burst into dazzling silver light. Then in the eyes of everyone, the silver holy clothes box was opened, and the holy clothes inside were directly dressed on Xiaozhi! Silver holy clothes, burning from Xiaozhi''s body, is a more amazing small universe. The small universe is burning, but the original golden brilliance is rendered silver by the silver holy clothes. Chapter 2433 "Hehe, it''s a power beyond imagination. The potential of this silver holy dress on the altar is no less than that of gold holy dress." Wearing the silver holy clothes of the altar, Xiao Zhi said. However, when this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi said casually, "but in my eyes, what is really powerful is the saint fighter itself, not the holy clothes. The real strong, even if they don''t wear the holy clothes, also have the power to tear up the golden holy clothes with their bare hands. Even if they can do this, they can be called the real strong, can''t they?" Xiao Zhi said this. The smell of the universe burning around him finally converged slowly. And Xiao Zhi seems to be talking to himself, to Bai Li, and to Shi ang. But Xiaozhi''s words fell. This time, Bai Li finally nodded slightly, "although I used unexpected means and got the recognition of the silver holy clothes on the altar, success is success. You are much better than I thought." Bai Li said so, and his words gave a slight pause. "The silver saint of the altar selected by Saiqi has more vision than me." Bai Li''s words fell. At this time, Shi Ang''s face changed slightly, "master...!" For shi''ang''s words, Bai Li ignored him. He just continued, "in fact, there is another thing you need to do before you get the silver robe of the altar. This thing is a mission of the holy land, which can also be said to be my personal request." Facing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi said casually, "say it." "What do you think of Leon''s talent?" Bai Li asked Xiao Zhi such a question. "At this stage, I''m still mediocre. I can''t talk about talent. And I don''t have any real ideals, let alone have any beliefs. If I continue to do so, I''ll have limited achievements in the future. That''s just Safari''s second. If I''m lucky, I may be a goalkeeper of the golden saint." Xiao Zhi said so. "Of course, if he can really have his own consciousness, his future achievements may not be visible even to me." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, Bai Li nodded slightly, "the comment is pertinent." "But that''s why I like this child. He''s kind-hearted and sincere." Bai Li said so. After this sentence, Bailey continued, "in fact, before Shiang, I had a disciple. His name is avid." "Avid?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrow was slightly raised, showing a little surprised eyes. "Yes. Avid. And he was trained as an heir. That is to say, he was trained as the silver saint of the altar. His talent is much better than that of the current shi''ang. It''s a pity that he has bad intentions..." Bai Li said. "I''ve heard of the name Yavid. Unexpectedly, it''s your people from gamir." Xiao Zhi said so. His remark is not nonsense. Yavid is the name that Xiaozhi heard Elias talk about. According to legend, avid Deben is one of the candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land. And it is a very excellent existence among many Saint Gladiator candidates. Has the potential to be a golden saint. Unfortunately, because of his bad intentions. Win over other candidates in the Holy Land in an attempt to engage in factional struggle. He was expelled from the sanctuary by Pope sage and sent to Queen''s island of death. Queen of death island is an isolated island in an ocean far from the mainland. Volcanoes are buried in the isolated island. In addition, there are border seals. It''s an isolated place. Dedicated to the sanctuary to exile Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates who put down big mistakes. From this point of view, it was light that Xiao Zhi was exiled to Ramos Grand Canyon at that time. Because generally those who go to Queen''s island of death basically have no chance to come back. At that time, Xiao Zhi was just arrogant and challenged Safari, which was not a big mistake. And avid''s approach is a fool''s father. He was in the holy land, openly forming gangs, and even said that he would let those people support him as Pope. In the future, he would let those Saint fighters'' alternates get holy clothes. This approach is a little too stupid. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Li nodded without changing his face, "he is really my bad disciple." "He longed for power, coveted wealth, and tried to use the power of a saint fighter to become an emperor who ruled the world and enjoyed endless glory and wealth. Later, I caught him and exiled him to Queen''s island of death." In Bai Li''s words, although his voice was calm, it was obvious that he was disappointed. "And then?" For Saiqi''s words, Xiaozhi continued to ask. "In addition to avid, there are other saints and saints who have been exiled to Queen''s island of death. As well as some saints and saints who have put down their mistakes. Avid got Queen''s island of death and still has no repentance. He killed the saints who were originally responsible for guarding Queen''s island of death. Then he took the holy clothes as the blueprint and borrowed the meteorite of Queen''s island of death to create the dark star holy clothes. Then, six months ago, he Escaped from Queen of death island. Now in Venice. According to the information of the holy land, it can be suspected that he may have an affair with the underworld. " Bai Li said so. "I see. I see. The elder means to let me kill avid?" Xiao Zhi nodded and said so. "Yes, nothing wrong." Bai Li nodded slightly. His expression was calm without any waves. However, compared with Bai Li, Shi Ang''s face is quite ugly, "senior brother..." "For half a year, are the people in the holy land so nervous now?" Xiao Zhi asked thoughtfully. A traitor from the Holy Land escaped from the exiled place of death queen island. Unexpectedly, no one dealt with him for half a year. This alone is very problematic. As for the question of Xiao Zhi, Bai Li still said naturally, "avid, like Shiang, is a disciple I trained. Moreover, his talent is higher than Shiang, and different from Shiang, his consciousness and persistence are very deep. He has the power not inferior to the gold saint fighter. If ordinary people are excluded from dealing with him, he will just die." "If you want to deal with him, just a gold saint may not be enough. But under the current situation, the holy land really has no way to mobilize two Gold Saints casually. As for me, there are other things to do and I can''t get away." Bai Li said so. Chapter 2434 This sentence is not nonsense. Now the holy land is really short of manpower. With the coming of Jihad, the warriors of the Pluto army recovered one by one, and many other evil gods and demons on the earth began to make trouble at all. It can be said that the current upper boundary has become a pot of porridge. Although the Holy Land tries its best to maintain the order of the earth, it is still a little weak. Therefore, the holy domain has sent letters to the upper earth, other temples and holy domains, hoping that they will help protect the upper earth creatures. But even so, the sanctuary is still understaffed. After all, the saints have only 88 seats, and many of them have not returned. Just like before, the dark fighters have invaded the Greek border. The experience of Serena and her village alone is enough to see a lot of problems. The sanctuary is not that it has not taken action, but that it is too busy. And compared with many small things, now for the holy land, the first important thing is to find the reincarnation of the wandering goddess Athena. Only when the goddess Athena is brought back can the holy land have the hope of winning the underworld. Otherwise, once the reincarnation of the Pluto awakens, with the power of the Pluto, who can compete in this upper world?! It''s impossible. Only the divine power of the goddess Athena can resist Hades. It is for this reason that the sanctuary will send Sisyphus and elside out now. Use two Gold Saints to search for the whereabouts of the reincarnation of the goddess Athena. In addition to the two of them, although most of the golden saints have returned, they basically have their own tasks and missions. No one is idle. Even as soon as Xiao Zhi returned to the holy land, he was immediately assigned a task. Now, this yaweide is obviously a job for Xiaozhi. "Damn old sage! I''m afraid I''ve already planned this, but I didn''t tell me on purpose!" In Xiaozhi''s heart, she couldn''t help scolding. Avid''s business, I''m afraid Saiqi has long been ready for him to do. But he didn''t say it, but through Bai Li''s mouth. In this way, if you calculate carefully, you can directly stack three things that need him to do. As an examiner, test Shi ang. Deal with Xuanjin fighter. Solve avid. This is to use him as a model worker. Bai Li said, and then he said, "avid himself has the power of the golden saint, and now he is afraid that he is completely different from him in the past. With his talent and qualification, he is afraid that after the complete fall, the current strength is not strong enough for ordinary golden saint fighters to deal with." "Moreover, according to the information of the holy land, after he escaped from the island of Queen of death six months ago, he took a group of dark saints and now formed a dark Saint corps and dark holy see in Venice. Now Venice has fallen into their rule." "I see." After Xiaozhi nodded and nodded, Xiaozhi looked at Shi ang. Being watched by Xiaozhi, Shi Ang''s heart trembled inexplicably and couldn''t help shivering. But in the end, Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Although I really want to leave this task to you, your current strength is not enough. If you go to Venice, I''m afraid you''ll be more likely to die. So it seems that I''m the only one to go to Venice." Xiaozhi''s words fell down. At this time, Bai Li said, "aren''t you going to Venice with Shiang? You can take this task as a test for him to judge whether he is qualified to become a gold saint." Bai Li''s words fell, but this time Xiao Zhi shook his head, "No." "I''m not going to Venice yet. Now I need to go to the Qing Dynasty according to the agreement with the Libra child tiger." When Xiao Zhi said this, he sighed slightly, "when the matter of Xuanjin fighter is solved, I will go to Venice with Tong Hu to solve the matter of avid." With that said, Xiaozhi''s words were followed by another slight meal, "old man, this Yavid is your apprentice. What do you want to do with him? Kill, release, abolish, or suppress?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Ang''s face changed dramatically this time. At this time, Bai Li said calmly, "Yavid is degenerated, has no intention of repentance, and colludes with the dark fighter..." With that, Bai Li''s words gave a slight pause, and then he said, "kill it." "I see." Xiao Zhi nodded. With that, the smell of the universe on Xiao Zhi''s body was slightly shocked, and the silver holy clothes on the altar he was wearing disintegrated and re combined into parts. Return to the original state of the holy chest. Turned back into a silver cube box. Holding the chain on the holy clothes box, he carried the silver holy clothes of the altar on his back. At this time, Xiao Zhi kicked the gold holy clothes of Aries on the ground and directly kicked them in front of Shi ang. "Carry it on your back." Xiao Zhi seemed to be ordering. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi ang was stunned for a moment and didn''t seem to react for a while. But soon, he said, "I can get the golden coat of Aries?" "No. It''s just for you to carry." Xiao Zhi mercilessly pierced his fantasy. "I carry a holy coat, and you carry the rest of this golden coat of Aries! However, you are not qualified to wear it for the time being, and you can''t expect to get close to it. In front of the Pope''s edict, even the golden coat of Aries dare not violate it." Facing Xiao Zhi''s words, Shi ang only nodded helplessly and looked at Shi ang nodding. Xiao Zhi then said, "carry him on your back and leave gamir with me." Xiaozhi''s words fell. This time, Shiang said again, "didn''t you say you didn''t need me to go to Venice?" "Yes, I said I didn''t need you to go to Venice, but I didn''t say I didn''t need you to go to the Qing Dynasty! Put on your Aries golden robe and go with me to the Qing Dynasty to deal with Xuanjin fighters. This mission is one of your tests!" Xiao Zhi said unhappily. "Based on your qualifications and possibilities, it was basically zero to get my approval. But your luck is good. If Xuanjin fighter insists on being the enemy of the holy land, there will be a big war. Then you can perform as much as you want. I will judge whether you are satisfied according to your performance. This is almost the only chance for you to get my approval." With that, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "boy, work hard.". Chapter 2435 Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Ang''s mood at this moment can be said to be quite helpless. But in the end, he glanced at his master Bai Li and nodded. "I see. Please try me as much as possible. I won''t let you down." Said Shiang. "Hehe, it''s just a little like a golden saint now. Good boy, you can still make it." Facing Shi Ang''s words, Xiao Zhi laughed. Jokingly. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi ang looked helpless. At this time, ye couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Xiao Zhi said, "you have always grown up in this jamir and never left here?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell and made Ye Leng for a moment. Then she nodded subconsciously. At this time, the grass beside ye also nodded. "Jamir is located on the top of the Himalayas, which is one of the restricted areas on the ground. Generally, let alone ordinary people. Even bronze and silver saints can''t get up. Even gold saints can''t break into here if they don''t know the terrain and have no way to open the border." "Although most of the people of the gamir family master the small universe, many of them still can''t fight skills. They don''t have the same strong physique as the saint fighters, so they can''t leave gamir and can only live here all their life." "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully, "that''s a pity. You may only be able to stay in this place all your life." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Ye''s eyes were a little dim. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly spoke again, "do you want to go out? Go out and have a look, or go to the Holy Land and become a candidate for the holy fighter in the holy land." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Ye was stunned at this moment. Her white face showed an unbelievable look. She had no idea that Xiao Zhi would say so. She subconsciously wanted to promise, but at this time, she couldn''t help looking at Bai Li. She seemed to want Bai Li''s answer. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi''s figure moved slightly, but it was between her line of sight and Bai Li. "What I need is your own answer. Do you want to leave jamir? Go to the holy land with me, become a candidate for a saint fighter, and strive to practice with the goal of becoming a saint fighter and guarding the earth?" As Xiao Zhi said this, his words gave a slight pause, "although it''s not my intention. But the other day, Pope Saiqi forced me to fill an apprentice. His name is Yeren, and he''s five years old. He''s a smart but naughty looking kid." "If you like, I can take you as my second disciple. You should be 11 years old this year. According to my understanding of the gamirs, 14-year-old girls of the gamirs, even if they are adults, need to marry men of the gamirs, become other people''s wives and have children for others. This is also the most important mission of women of the gamirs." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, ye trembled. Her white and beautiful face showed a little panic and confusion. Xiaozhi''s words seemed to say something about her fear hidden in the bottom of her heart. Yes, she''s always been afraid. Afraid to grow up, afraid to be like other women in Jamil, marry others at the age of 14, have children for others, and then go on like this for a lifetime. She also wants to practice and become a soldier. It''s just the gamirs. Women are not allowed to be soldiers. Women''s mission is to have children, fight and practice. It''s men''s business! She struggled. At this moment, her mind was in a mess and she didn''t know how to choose. At this time, looking at the struggling Jean ye, Shi ang said, "Jean Ye! No one has to do anything since birth. Ask your heart what you want. If you really want to be a saint, don''t give up this opportunity!" Shi ang said so. He looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "although I don''t even know his name now, I know that he is a very powerful saint! And he is also a very different saint! If you can become his disciple, you will certainly become a real saint and find a new meaning of life in the future!" Facing Shi Ang''s words, ye shuddered. At this time, her brother, diaochao, also said, "sister! Don''t hesitate. You can''t give up such an opportunity!" Hearing the words of wheatgrass, ye trembled, and her lips stammered, "I... I...!" Finally, she bit her lips tightly because she was so hard that she even broke them. Leave gamir and pursue becoming a saint as a girl. Such a road is what she envies, but she can''t imagine at all. Because of the ancient rules of Jamil, which bound her. However, at this time, she finally said, "I want to be a saint!" With this saying, let Ye kneel down directly towards Xiaozhi, "master! Please take me as a disciple! Teach me the cultivation of the small universe and make me a saint fighter!" In the face of Jean Ye''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled. Then he looked back at Bai Li, "elder, do you always think?" "It''s her own decision." Bai Li''s expression was calm, and he sat there without sorrow or joy. "OK. From now on, Jean ye, you will be my disciple. Your qualifications are not as good as Shi ang, nor other Gold Saints, but you also have qualities they don''t have. I can''t guarantee your future, but there must be no problem to become a silver saint." "Of course, it''s not a good thing to be a saint in this era. After all, jihad is around the corner. Being a saint means fighting with the dark warrior. Recently, there are no fewer Saint candidates who are afraid of being in the holy land." "I''m not afraid! My dream is to become a saint and fight to protect the earth!" Let ye say firmly. "That''s OK. If you become my disciple, everything else is possible, but there''s only one thing that may never happen to you again." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and ye''s expression was obviously confused. Looking at the doubt in her expression, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "ordinary.". Chapter 2436 Becoming a disciple of Xiaozhi means that it has nothing to do with ordinary in this life. Her life will be destined to be magnificent! In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Ye was stunned, but soon, her expression showed incomparably gorgeous brilliance, and she nodded heavily. When he got the silver vestment of the altar from gamir, Xiao Zhi left with the silver vestment of the altar on his back. After all, the agreement between him and the child tiger is that he first goes to jamir to test shi''ang and take the silver holy clothes of the altar. Instead, the child tiger goes to fairyland. Then the two met in the Qing Dynasty. When Xiaozhi left gamir, he naturally took shi''ang and Jean Ye. In addition to the two of them, the little devil, dicao, didn''t know whether it was the acquiescence of the elder Bai Li, but also had to follow up. So Xiao Zhi took the three of them and left gamir together. ¡­¡­ Fairyland. This place is in the continuous mountains of Jiangnan West Road. It is said that this place is the place where Oriental Taoist immortals practice. A mysterious scenic spot hidden among the mountains. But in the eyes of many people, fairyland is just a legend, and few people have seen the immortal practicing in fairyland. But in fact, this is not just a legend, but real. Fairyland really exists. At least Tong Hu practiced in fairyland when he was a teenager. I''ve seen Lord white dragon, the patron saint in charge of guarding the fairyland. In addition to the white dragon, in fact, Tong Hu has seen another immortal black dragon. Tong Hu grew up in a small mountain village in Lushan. Originally an orphan, he was adopted as an adopted son by a large family in the mountain village. When Tong Hu was a teenager, he happened to meet a black dragon transformed into an adult under the waterfall of Lushan Mountain. Black dragon taught the immortal method of child tiger cultivation, that is, the cultivation method of controlling the small universe. Under the instruction of black dragon, Tong Hu awakened the small universe. But not long later, the black dragon was too sad because he missed his dead wife, so he fell into the dark. Finally, he couldn''t control his cultivation. He ran away and showed the real body of the black dragon, breaking through the air and flying away. Originally, Tong Hu had the opportunity to fly with his master. But he hesitated. When he came back, his master had flown away. He''s the only one left. However, the movement of the black dragon flying startled the white dragon, the guardian God of the fairyland of the dragon family. Bai Long found Tong Hu, also took him as a disciple, and brought him back to fairyland for practice. After he became an adult, he was given a mission by the white dragon and went to the holy land. Then he became the golden saint of the holy land. Guard the earth. From this point of view, white dragon is very enlightened. Fairyland itself, like the holy land, is in a large border. Ordinary people, even outside the fairyland, can''t see the fairyland at all, let alone enter the fairyland. However, this can not stop the child tiger as a golden saint. In fact, after he came to fairyland, he met a sculptor waiting outside the fairyland. "Tong Hu, you''ve finally come back. Hum, I haven''t seen you for eight years." Outside the fairyland, two sculptors, a man and a woman, stood there. They all wore clothes with the characteristics of the Qing Dynasty. At this time, it was the male sculptor who spoke. The man looked cold and narrowed his eyes. There seemed to be a fierce light in his eyes. It seems that strangers are not allowed to enter. However, when he looked at Tong Hu, there was obviously some joy of meeting his old friends again in the depths of his eyes. Looking at the two figures standing there, Tong Hu''s face showed the same look of joy, "grey! Peony!" "Brother Tonghu." Facing the words of Tong Hu, the girl was also surprised and said. "You''re back!" "Well, I''m back." Tong Hu nodded. Since going to the Holy Land and becoming the golden saint fighter of the holy land, Tong Hu has been running around for the orders and tasks of the holy land for years, and has hardly had a rest. This is also the first time he came back after leaving Wonderland. "Hum, boy tiger, I thought you forgot fairyland and us when you became a golden saint." The eagle fighter named grey said impolitely. "Ha ha, there''s no way. However, because the jihad is approaching, the dark fighters are constantly recovering, and many evil gods and Demons take the opportunity to make trouble. They are really busy. Sometimes when they just beat down an enemy and return to the holy land, they have no time to rest, so they have to start again and go to another place. In short, they have been running all these years." Tong Hu said helplessly. Facing Tong Hu''s words, grey nodded this time. "Hades, the king of the underworld, is recovering and a new jihad is coming. There are indeed more demons and monsters on the earth. Since the last two years, even near the fairyland, demons have appeared to prey on people and animals. Finally, flying eyes and people have solved those rampant demons." "But our ability is limited, and because of those guys of Xuanjin fighter, we can''t leave fairyland too far, otherwise, you know." For the gray words, Tong Hu nodded heavily. Different from the eagle fighters who try to avoid fighting, the Xuanjin fighter is very cruel. Once you find a single sculptor, you will always kill him mercilessly. But they also have some self-knowledge. They know that they are not the opponents of fairyland. They only dare to make some small moves and dare not really launch a decisive battle with fairyland. After a little hesitation, the child tiger said, "this time I came back because of the mission of the holy land. According to the information of the holy land, the Xuanjin fighters are suspected of colluding with the Pluto army. They are plotting to join hands with the Pluto fighters to deal with fairyland. So the Pope asked me to come to fairyland to support." Tong Hu''s words fell down, and peony also said, "brother Tong Hu, Lord Bai Long has expected that you will come back. It''s exactly what he told us to wait here. Come in with us and meet Lord Bai long." Facing the words of peony, Tong Hu naturally nodded. White dragon is not only his mentor, but also the leader of fairyland. He is a dragon who has become an immortal. It is said that he has lived for thousands of years. It was in the mythological age that he was ordered by doum Yuanjun to stay on earth to protect the fairyland orthodoxy. All along, Xuanjin fighters are very afraid of fairyland, and what they fear most is, no doubt, the white dragon as the patron saint of fairyland. He can be said to be a real immortal living in the world. The power of an immortal, in the end how strong, is not what ordinary people can imagine. But it is precisely for this reason that the Qing Dynasty and Xuanjin fighters, although regarded fairyland and carving fighters as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, did not dare to really attack fairyland. Chapter 2437 After the child tiger crossed the border with peony and ash and entered the fairyland. It''s totally different from the desolation outside fairyland. Fairyland is full of carved beams and painted pavilions. And all kinds of garden Feng Shui rockeries. It''s a fairy family atmosphere. Even compared with the grandeur of the zodiac in the holy land, fairyland is not inferior at all. It''s more winning. Under the leadership of peony and ash, a group of three soon came to a pavilion in the fairyland. This pavilion is located on the edge of a cliff. In the pavilion, a young scholar in green clothes sat there casually. In front of him was a chessboard. It seems that he is playing chess with himself. White dragon likes playing chess. Tong Hu has known this for a long time. And he also knows that white dragon''s chess ability is very high. Much more powerful than the chess capital. In this fairyland, many people like playing chess, but no one has played white dragon at all. It is said that long ago, white dragon once invited a folk chess saint to fairyland. Bai long played chess with the chess master for three days and nights. Finally, the chess master was haggard and lost to Bai long. And he died of exhaustion. Bai long regretted that such a thing had happened. He knew that although he had no intention, he was too good at chess. When the two played chess, the chess master had to do his best. Finally, he was exhausted and died when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. Although he didn''t want to kill Biren, Biren did die because of him. From then on, he never played chess with anyone else. Just a person playing chess with himself. "Lord white dragon! The child tiger is here." Seeing the white dragon, the peony and ash are all holding fists and saying to the white dragon. Facing their words, the white dragon finally came back to God. He raised his head with a modest smile on his gentle face. "You''re back. Come and sit down." Facing the words of the white dragon, peony, they all walked into the pavilion and sat down around the small stone table in the pavilion. The three of them, who have been in wonderland for many years, are naturally very familiar with the temper of white dragon. Although white dragon is the patron saint of immortals and fairyland, he has never had the slightest airs. And he doesn''t like people to salute him. After the three of Tong Hu sat down, Bai Long said, "Tong Hu, I already know what you mean by coming back this time." Bai Long''s words fell, and Tong Hu''s heart moved. Then he asked, "Lord Bai Long, what do you mean?" Facing Tong Hu''s question, Bai Long didn''t answer directly. He just sighed, "I live a long time. Maybe it is because I live a long time that I have seen many things that ordinary people can''t see." "Every time Jihad comes, the earth is always in a mess and lives are ruined. This is a war between gods, but the real victims are innocent mortals. In this regard, it must be said that it is very ironic." "Compared with the justice of the holy land or the cruelty of the Pluto, in fact, I sympathize more with the ordinary people. But even so, I still can''t help them." With this saying, the White Dragon said slightly, "Lord Yuanjun once left a will to protect the practitioners in the fairyland. The practitioners should not interfere in worldly affairs and concentrate on their practice." Facing Bai Long''s words, Tong Hu was a little worried at this moment! "I know that fairyland does not interfere in earthly affairs, but now..." Before Tong Hu''s words were finished, Bai Long sighed and shook his head. "It''s a pity. But it''s the will left by Yuan Jun. I dare not and can''t refuse. Fairyland can''t interfere in external affairs. Since a long time ago, during the Jihad, I have always adhered to this point and never changed." White dragon''s words said here. At this moment, Tong Hu''s expression showed unprecedented disappointment. Looking at the appearance of Tong Hu, peony couldn''t bear it. "Brother Tong Hu..." "Lord white dragon, now the Xuanjin fighters have colluded with the underworld. If we don''t stand up to stop the fairyland, I''m afraid the whole East will fall into the hands of the underworld. Moreover, once the Xuanjin fighters get the support of the underworld, I''m afraid they will not let go of the fairyland!" Facing Tong Hu''s words, this time, without waiting for Bai Long to speak, a calm voice sounded from outside the pavilion, "at that time, it is their way to take death." "According to the will of Lord Yuanjun, fairyland and Eagle fighters are not allowed to leave fairyland and interfere with the secular world. However, if the Xuanjin fighter and the Hades fighter of the Hades break into this fairyland by themselves, things will be different." Outside the pavilion, a figure in a white cloth robe said. Hearing this voice, Tong Hu''s expression showed a happy look, "flying eyes!" He couldn''t help blurting out. Flying eye, like ash, was one of his best friends in Wonderland. "Tong Hu. I haven''t seen him for eight years." Outside the pavilion, Feiyan smiled at Tong Hu and said. With that, he also walked into the pavilion. After entering the pavilion, he flew his eyes and bowed to the white dragon, and then sat down. "Lord Bai Long, I tried to find out what you asked me to inquire about. I entrusted Wang Bojun, the chief envoy of Jiangnan, to send someone to inquire about some news from Prince Zheng Duanhua''s confidants. The imperial court has a plan to attack our fairyland. It seems that behind the imperial court, there is indeed the support of the underworld." "Moreover, in the underworld, those who support the imperial court are just like what Lord white dragon thought. It''s not just the underworld fighter, but..." Feiyan said. He stretched out his hand and made two strokes on the table. At this time, all the people sitting around the stone table could see that his gesture was a word of death. In the action of flying eyes, the white dragon''s face was completely dignified. "Sure enough, as I thought. If they were just dark fighters, they might not have the courage to attack fairyland, but if they got the support of that existence, I''m afraid this time, it''s really a huge disaster in my fairyland." Looking at Bai Long''s grim look, Tong Hu and the three looked at each other with some doubts. "Lord white dragon, what do you mean?" Tong Hu couldn''t help asking. Facing Tong Hu''s words, Bai Long didn''t answer him. He just shook his head, "you can''t say it, you can''t say it." With these words, Bai Long frowned, as if he had fallen into thinking. Obviously, even he doesn''t know what to do at this time. Chapter 2438 Looking at the appearance of the white dragon, at this moment, the flying eyes sitting in front of the stone table are obviously a little out of breath. After a little hesitation, he asked the white dragon, "Lord white dragon, aren''t you the existing opponent?" The white dragon itself is a dragon. And as early as in the mythological age, he had been enlightened by doum Yuanjun and cultivated into an immortal. The height of his practice and strength are unimaginable. Even at this time, he showed such a grim look. Obviously, the seriousness of the situation made the always calm flying eye feel uneasy. Facing the words of flying eyes, Bai Long smiled bitterly at this time, and then said, "if it''s just one, I''m not afraid of him. I''m afraid it''s not just one at that time." "Lord white dragon, this...!" In the face of Bai Long''s words, it seems that he knows what''s inside, and Feiyan''s face changes sharply on the spot. "Well, this time, it''s really a great doom for my fairyland. If I really get to that step, I have to go all out. Maybe in this way, I can have a glimmer of vitality for me and this fairyland." White Dragon said. At this time, Bai Long''s words fell, and Tong Hu couldn''t bear it any longer. "Flying eye, Lord Bai Long, what are you talking about?! what are you afraid of?! is there something in the dark fighters that can make Lord Bai Long afraid?" Tong Hu''s words fell. At this time, Feiyan shook his head. He said seriously, "those dark fighters are certainly not enough to make the white dragon so afraid. What the white dragon is afraid of is God!" The words of flying eyes fell, and Tong Hu was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something, and he seemed to be about to blurt it out. But at this time, peony quickly stretched out his hand and covered Tong Hu''s mouth. "Brother Tong Hu, keep quiet!" All beings who become gods can feel things related to themselves. Especially when others read their God''s name and name, they can notice it. After the peony released his hand, Tong Hu''s face was also extremely dignified, and then he said slowly, "I heard from Pope Saiqi. The last Jihad was actually the victory of the holy land. The silver saints of the Holy Land beat down the dark warriors, and the goddess Athena of the previous generation sealed the souls of those dark warriors." "Then Lord Athena defeated the reincarnation of Hades of that generation, but at this time, two beings appeared. They attacked the Holy Land and killed almost all the saints except Lord Saiqi and Lord Bailey. They even forced the goddess Athena of the previous generation to die!" "Is this time..." said Tong Hu, whose face was more difficult to see than ever before. "You guessed right. That''s what I''m worried about." The White Dragon said solemnly. His words fell. At this moment, almost subconsciously, the child tiger said, "I immediately went to the holy land, reported this matter to Pope sage, and asked sage to help fairyland!" However, when Tong Hu''s words fell, Bai Long shook his head, "there''s no way. Now the holy land has been too busy for itself. There may be some means to frighten both of them, but now the holy land has no spare power to help us in Wonderland. Otherwise, the holy land will not send you." White dragon''s words fell, and he smiled bitterly, "if I guessed correctly, the holy land may already know the fate of my fairyland. Sending you to fairyland may be the support of the holy land, which may also be the biggest support the holy land can provide." Hearing Bai Long''s words, Tong Hu''s face was a little ugly. But at this time, he knew that Bai Long was right. When he left the sanctuary, Pope sage did seem to have told him to support Wonderland. But soon, as if he thought of something, Tong Hu hesitated for a moment, and he said firmly, "Pope sage, may have expected this situation, but he never gave up our fairyland!" With that said, Tong Hu hurriedly said, "in addition to me, the holy land has also sent a golden saint! Or the former golden saint... Alternate." "Former golden saint... Alternate?" Tong Hu''s words fell, and several people present were stunned. Some didn''t understand what he meant. Looking at the white dragon and their appearance, Tong Hu had to explain, "his name is yumuye Zhi. He is a genius brought back by Leo golden saint Elias and is regarded as a disciple of Elias. He is called a genius among the impossible geniuses by Elias and Pope Saiqi." "It took him only half a day to awaken the small universe from his never practice. No matter what the profound meaning is, he can learn it by looking at it. It took him only three months to break through the seventh sense." "Six years ago, when he was in the holy land, he was recognized by more than one gold holy dress and selected him as a gold holy fighter, but..." Tong Hu said, telling Bai Long about Xiao Zhi. As Tong Hu''s words fell, Bai Long said, "I have met this Leo golden saint. He is really a great man. His universe is as vast as the earth. Even when I face him, I have an indescribable illusion of being stabbed by a sharp edge." "If it is this person, maybe he really has the power to compete with the gods." White Dragon said so seriously. The white dragon''s words fell down, and Tong Hu said, "unfortunately, Elias is seriously ill now. He is afraid that he may not be able to play his former strength. However, when I left the holy land, Pope Saiqi told me that yumuye Zhi will help me this time when I went to the East. Moreover, he also told me that yumuye Zhi''s strength will not be lost to Elias." With that said, Tong Hu''s words gave a slight pause, "is this the deep meaning of the Pope?" "Pope sage is indeed a very terrible existence of the city government." In the face of Tong Hu''s words, flying eyes among the people couldn''t help saying. "The genius of the holy land? What we can do now is to wait for the arrival of this holy land genius. Maybe the doom of my fairyland can be solved only by relying on him." White Dragon said. Bai Long''s words fell, and Tong Hu''s expression was slightly frozen. Finally, he said, "anyway, since I return to the fairyland this time, I will live and die with the fairyland.". Chapter 2439 Fairyland is his hometown. Flying eye, grey and peony can be said to be his best friend and old friend. And white dragon is his mentor. When the hometown is in great trouble, Tong Hu will not sit idly by. Facing Tong Hu''s words, Bai Long didn''t refuse. He nodded. At this time, the power of a golden saint is really what fairyland needs. And for the child tiger, among the enemies who will attack the fairyland this time, there are ghost fighters. In that case, as the golden saint of the holy land, he should stay and participate in the battle. ¡­¡­ After coming down from gamir, Xiao Zhi and his party entered the Qing Dynasty along the Qinghai Tibet Plateau. With the skills of Xiao Zhi and Shi ang, it''s not hard to take ye and Diao CaO on the road together. In fact, although she is young, she has awakened to the small universe. And the strength shown is not inferior to that of the general saint''s alternate. What Xiaozhi really needs to take with him is just let Ye. After entering the Qing Dynasty, Xiao Zhi also saw the people''s livelihood of the Qing court. The people are braided one by one. Most of them are wearing ragged clothes, and their eyes are cowardly and afraid. Compared with western countries, the population of the people in the Qing Dynasty was really large. But there are many people, but they are not necessarily rich. Moreover, from all levels of this society, there is a scene of sunset. This dynasty is coming to an end. The Qing court colluded with the underworld. From this point alone, they were stupid. Who is the underworld? Anti human existence. You and those anti human beings who only want to destroy all living people and turn the whole upper world into a dead world, don''t you want to die by yourself?! And excluding this point, in Xiaozhi''s view, when the holy land, as the supreme ruler of the earth, was about to launch a war with foreign strong enemies, the Qing court actually colluded with foreign enemies. In itself, this practice is extremely stupid. I really don''t know what the emperors and rulers of the Qing Dynasty thought. However, these are just indifferent things for Xiaozhi. After coming to the Qing Dynasty, Xiao Zhi took Shi ang four people to fairyland. When they came out of the holy land, Xiao Zhi and Tong Hu started from Greece and went east to gamir first. After Tong Hu and Xiao Zhi arrive in jamir, Xiao Zhi goes to jamir, and Tong Hu continues to go east alone to a fairyland. Therefore, in terms of time, when Xiaozhi came out of gamir, the child tiger had just arrived in Wonderland. When Xiaozhi arrived in Wonderland, someone was already waiting for them. Under the guidance of the sculptor in charge of receiving and guiding, Xiaozhi four people followed them into the fairyland. Like seeing the holy land for the first time and the carved beams and painted buildings of the Sendai Pavilion in the fairyland for the first time, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but praise it slightly. The buildings in the holy land are basically one big character. Full of sacred and majestic breath. In contrast, the architecture of Wonderland is not as magnificent as the holy land. But all of them are very exquisite and full of Xianjia style. Generally speaking, the two places have their own characteristics. But it is a kind of weather independent of ordinary dust. After the four people came to the fairyland, they naturally saw the child tiger who arrived in the fairyland in front of them and the leader of the fairyland, Bai long. Xiao Zhi is also very interested in white dragon, the legendary patron saint of fairyland and an immortal who has lived for a long time. "This is the patron saint of our fairyland, Lord white dragon." In the hall, a girl named ling''er, who led the way for Xiao Zhi, introduced them. "I''ve seen Lord white dragon." When ling''er said this, Xiao Zhi looked at the white dragon and stretched out his hand to bow. Looking at Xiaozhi''s actions, Shi ang and the three men also imitated Xiaozhi''s appearance and made a bow to the white dragon. "You''re welcome. Please sit down." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Long smiled, and then stretched out his hand to motioned Xiaozhi to sit down. After Xiaozhi and his colleagues sat on the left and right seats in the hall. The White Dragon said to Tong Hu and Fei Yan, who were also sitting in the hall, "Tong Hu and Fei Yan, tell me about the fairyland now." Under the sign of white dragon, Tong Hu and Feiyan told Xiao Zhi about the situation that fairyland was about to face. After hearing Tonghu''s words, Xiaozhi also looked a little dignified. "Could the enemy be a God?" Xiao Zhi frowned and said. With that, Xiao Zhi looked at the white dragon sitting on the main seat again. "How do you compare the enemy this time with the white dragon?" The white dragon in a blue Confucian suit sat on the chair. His temperament was mild, but from him, a faint smell of small universe came out. The breath of this small universe seems to reflect the universe, deep and boundless. Give me the illusion of looking up at the stars. It can be said that so far, the white dragon is the most terrible existence Xiao Zhi has seen in this world. But this time, the enemy is actually the existence that even the white dragon is afraid of, which makes Xiaozhi feel a little bad. "I''m sure I can deal with one enemy this time, but if there are two enemies, I can''t catch them." The White Dragon said helplessly. Bai Long''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. Xiaozhi said seriously, "if the dark fighter and the Xuanjin fighter attack together, I''m afraid it''s not just the problem of the two gods. It seems that this time, it may become a big war." Then Xiao Zhi hesitated, "God, I killed. It''s the God who really has the throne." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Tong Hu said thoughtfully, "is it Ramos, the great evil god?" "How do you know?" For Tong Hu''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Didier told me." Tong Hu replied honestly. "After you left the papal hall, Didier said to Lord sage that although your character is proud, it is not rebellious. On the contrary, it is very kind. It is really gentle to be able to give the supreme honor of cutting down evil gods to the dead. He is convinced that you will inherit the silver saint of the altar." "Cut!" Tong Hu''s words fell, Xiao Zhi said. After saying this, Xiao Zhi continued, "however, I only have such an experience of fighting with God. For the rest, I have never seen other gods. I don''t know how strong God is. So, Lord white dragon. I want you to see if you can defeat one of the two upcoming gods with my strength.". Chapter 2440 Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Long nodded slightly, "yes." He said so. The white dragon''s words fell down and immediately sat in a chair, but he closed his eyes. With Xiaozhi''s action, a faint golden cosmic smell emanates from Xiaozhi. The golden little universe is rising and burning, as if in a short time, the little universe from Xiaozhi is rising and moving towards an unimaginable level. The amazing smell of the small universe spread and completely shrouded the whole hall. Even this small universe spread out and spread continuously, covering the whole fairyland. The terrible atmosphere of the small universe is raging. At this moment, all the eyes looking at Xiaozhi in the hall are full of incomparable horror. Shi ang looked at Xiao Zhi. His expression was full of amazement! He was very confident in his little universe. However, at this moment, he felt that Xiaozhi was as vast as the Milky way, as if there was no limit of the small universe. He simply could not describe the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. "This little universe...!" Looking at Xiao Zhi, the look of Tong Hu was full of dignity, "as if it was like Elias." "Is this the power of the golden saint of the holy land?" And flying eyes and peonies also look dignified. Finally, slowly, Xiaozhi''s universe converged. After convergence, he opened his eyes and looked at the white dragon again. "Lord white dragon, I don''t know how my little universe compares to those two gods?" For the question of Xiaozhi, Bai long pondered a little, and then he said, "your little universe is very strong, really strong. If it is placed among mortals, it is absolutely rare. Even a small group of people who are equally rare may not be your opponent." "But..." Bai Long''s words came here, but it was a turning point. "You haven''t been able to understand the true truth of the unity of heaven and man. Before you realize the unity of heaven and man, I''m afraid that even you have no chance of victory in front of the two gods." "That''s right." Facing Bai Long''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. "I can feel that there is indeed a different realm ahead. If I can make a breakthrough, I can indeed reach an unprecedented realm and level. It''s just a pity that even I have not been able to make a breakthrough since a year ago." Xiaozhi''s words fell down. At this time, Bai Long paused a little and said, "that''s the eighth sense of the small universe. Alayer''s sense of consciousness is the realm of the unity of heaven and man, which fully understands the mystery of heaven and earth and the universe." With that, Bai Long said with some emotion, "thousands of years ago, when I realized the eighth sense, I was also helped by Lord Yuanjun. It''s a pity that Lord Yuanjun has soared to heaven. But I don''t have the ability to help you." In the face of Bai Long''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been speculating for more than a year. I always feel that I''ve reached that level, but there seems to be something missing. If there is an opportunity, it''s only a matter of time before I want to break through this realm." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, everyone in the hall looked at each other, and it was inevitable that some bitterness appeared in his expression. For ordinary people, it is great to understand the seventh sense, not to mention the legendary eighth sense behind the seventh sense! When Feiyan and Tonghu were feeling, Xiaozhi said again, "but in this way, I''m afraid we won''t beat our opponents this time, but it''s very difficult to protect ourselves." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the whole hall suddenly fell into silence. But soon, this time, Shiang said, "little wisdom. I don''t know, did the pope also expect me to follow you to fairyland?" Shiang suddenly asked such a question. After leaving gamir, along the way, Shi ang also had problems in cultivation and asked Xiao Zhi for a lot of advice. He was going to call Xiao Zhi by his master, but Xiao Zhi refused. The reason is that the age difference between the two people is not big. It''s a little awkward to match them with the master. Just use the usual address. So Shiang simply called Xiaozhi adult Xiaozhi. It''s a courtesy of holding half a disciple. "If it were the old fox, it might have predicted that I would take you down the mountain." For Shi Ang''s words, Xiao Zhi said thoughtfully. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, Shi ang clenched his fist, "that''s all!" With that, I don''t know if it''s because of nervousness or excitement, sweat oozed from Shi Ang''s forehead, "Lord Tong Hu is a Libra Gold Saint fighter. Although my words have not been recognized by Xiaozhi, if I wear the Aries gold saint, I can also be regarded as an Aries Gold Saint fighter. And Xiaozhi can also be regarded as a gold saint fighter. In this way, there are three gold saint fighters in this fairyland." When Shi ang said this, his voice trembled slightly. At this time, Tong Hu also got up from his seat, "do you mean...!" "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. I don''t think it''s unintentional for the Pope to gather our three golden saints. It''s very likely that if it was the Pope, he must have guessed our current dilemma, so he would let our three golden saints gather here!" "As long as three golden saints are gathered, it means that the three of us can use the Trinity shadow war method, Athena''s surprise! If we use this move, the three of us can join hands and take the little wise adult as the leader, we may not be able to defeat the gods!" "The wonder of Athena!" Shi Ang''s words fell. At this time, Xiaozhi''s mind also crossed what he had seen from the Gemini gold holy clothes and the Leo gold holy clothes. The wonder of Athena, according to legend, the holy land belongs to the Trinity taboo move of the golden saint fighter. You need to gather three golden saints to play together. Once shot, the destructive power of the fight is comparable to the cosmic explosion in a small range. Can destroy everything. Moreover, because this move is too powerful, it is banned by the goddess Athena, and the saint fighter cannot use it casually. If it is used without authorization, it will not only be deprived of the identity of Saint fighter forever, but also the soul will be branded, and there will be no rebirth forever. Chapter 2441 "The wonder of Athena! But if this move is used, it is against the forbidden law of the Holy Land!" There was some consternation in Tong Hu''s expression. Compared with Tong Hu, Xiao Zhi''s face showed such an expression, "it seems that maybe the old fox really has such a plan." With that, Xiao Zhi then looked at Shi ang, but this time, his look became a little strange, "you boy, your brain is very flexible. Turn around to get recognition from me and put on the golden coat of Aries." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shi ang scratched his head in some embarrassment. However, looking at Shi Ang''s appearance, this time Xiao Zhi raised his mouth, "you''re lucky, and your head melon seeds are flexible enough. From this point of view, you''ve really been recognized by me." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi Ang''s expression showed an unprecedented joy. Not only Shi ang, but also ye and dicao looked at each other. Both sister and brother saw the surprise in each other''s expression. But then Xiao Zhi spoke again, "However, although you have my approval, you still don''t have the awareness of wearing the golden coat of Aries. With my personal suggestion, after this time, you''d better send the golden coat of Aries back to Aries, and then walk on this chaotic land with your own strength. I believe that at that time, you will have a new understanding." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Shi ang nodded seriously this time. After Shi ang nodded, Xiao Zhi smiled. "OK, Congratulations, anyway. Since you have been recognized by me, you can now be regarded as the new Aries golden saint according to the Bank of communications." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Shi ang nodded seriously. "Thank you, Mr. Xiaozhi." "Ha ha, thank me for what I do. I am a real person. No matter what, you can get my development, but it also proves that you have the qualification to become a golden saint." "Congratulations, Leon." After Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Tong Hu also said to Shi ang. Facing Tong Hu''s words, Shi ang nodded and said to him, "thank you, Lord Tong Hu." "Ha ha, you don''t have to call me Lord. You''ll also be a golden saint fighter in the future. Between golden saints, just call me Tong Hu." Tong Hu said to Shi ang. "This..." facing the words of Tong Hu, Shi ang was at a loss, but at this time, Xiao Zhi also said, "what''s the hypocrisy? You''re a golden saint now. Among the golden saints, it''s just a common name. It''s not just Tong Hu, but you can call my name directly for me in the future." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. This time, Shi ang quickly shook his head. He hesitated, but finally said to Xiao Zhi, "let me call you a teacher. It''s not a teacher, but a teacher who teaches and guides me." Facing Shi Ang''s words, Xiao Zhi lost his smile, but finally nodded. ¡­¡­ It''s different from the holy fighter in the holy land. The saints of the holy land live a very hard life. Sleeping is basically a stone couch. The diet is water and oatmeal. Life can be said to be bitter. Fairyland is different. Basically, each of the gladiators in Wonderland has his own house. Inside the house, there are some daily furniture, bedding and other things. In addition, there is a kitchen in Wonderland. And many of the gladiators in Wonderland can cook good dishes. Even in the fairyland, there are special vegetable gardens for farming. After coming to the fairyland, even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but want to give a thumbs up when he tasted the dishes prepared by the carving fighters in the fairyland. The child tiger, when eating, basically wolfs down like a tiger down the mountain. It seems that these years, after he went to the holy land, his days were really miserable. Compared with Tong Hu, Shi ang, di Cao and Jean ye, their eating looks are much better. But obviously, they are also very satisfied with the food in Wonderland. In gamir, except for living in the holy land of gamir and having the blood of God descendants, the rest of the people of the gamir family are actually similar to ordinary people. They also raise livestock and farm land. As for their diet, they are naturally similar to ordinary people, so they are not as poor as the holy land. Xiao Zhi has heard that Bai Li, the elder of Jamil, and Saiqi, the current holy Pope, were originally close brothers. And also as a survivor of the last Jihad, it is reasonable to say that the successor to the pope should be Bai Li, a former silver Saint at the altar. But in the end, Bailey gave up the position of Pope and gave up the position of Pope to his brother Saiqi. In this regard, many people believe that Bai Li is careless and secular power, and is not used to dealing with trivial affairs. He prefers seclusion and practice. However, in Xiaozhi''s view, Bai Li may give up the papacy for these reasons. But I''m afraid, in addition to these, there is a very important reason. The days of the holy land are too hard. Even the Pope works more than cattle every day, but eats worse than pigs. Rather than that, the Pope might as well be inappropriate. So Bailey gave up the papacy. At this moment, Xiao Zhi has such an idea in his mind. Fairyland, there is a special canteen. When eating, everyone eats together. Including the white dragon as the leader of Wonderland. And everyone''s food as like as two peas. The sculptor in charge of the canteen prepares the meal and then brings it to the table. The dining tables in the fairyland canteen are long tables put together one by one. It looks a bit like the army canteen. Xiao Zhi and they are sitting right next to the white dragon. "Is fairyland usually vegetarian?" Holding a vegetable bag in his hand and looking at the plates of vegetables on the table, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking Bai Long, who was sitting next to him. "Neither." At this time, the answer to Xiao Zhi is flying eye. "In fairyland, we usually eat the dishes grown by fairyland itself, but we sometimes go out to buy them. At that time, we may buy some meat." Then he smiled, "after all, there are no livestock in the fairyland. If that''s true, the fairyland will have no smell of fairy family." The words of flying eyes fell, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the grass choked with laughter. Chapter 2442 In addition to having dinner with the sculptors, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Zhi also asked Bai Long for a lot about the cultivation of the small universe and the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Bai Long is very approachable. Basically, Xiao Zhi asks him questions. He knows everything he knows. From the white dragon, Xiao Zhi also gained a lot. Shi ang and diaochao practiced together with the sculptors in Wonderland. In practice, the gladiators in Wonderland are almost the same as the gladiators in the holy land. Basically, they are divided into physical cultivation and spiritual meditation. However, the cultivation of Saint fighters in the holy land is basically based on small-scale, and most of them prefer actual combat. The practice of fairyland is more inclined to health preservation and perception. It''s easy to understand from here. The purpose of their existence is to protect the earth. In order to protect the earth, nature needs to fight with all kinds of enemies. Therefore, the cultivation of Saint fighters is naturally more inclined to combat. Fairyland aims to become an immortal. Even doum Yuanjun, the creator of fairyland, left a decree that fairyland should not interfere with the secular world. This alone limits the sculptors to practice hard in the fairyland for the purpose of becoming immortal and flying up. They rarely go out and have little chance to fight. For the sculptor, using the small universe to fight is actually the second. It''s more about cultivating yourself. In order to become immortal. In this regard, Xiaozhi also asked Bai Long whether there was a sculptor who became an immortal in the fairyland. Bai Long''s answer to Xiao Zhi''s question is yes, but very few. But more people, although they have practiced, have not been able to become immortal, but at least it is also a kind of fate. After Xiaozhi came to fairyland, time passed day by day. Finally, after almost half a month, the expected doom finally came. The boundary of fairyland shrouds the mountains, isolating the whole fairyland from the outside world. At the same time, it blocks the invasion of foreign enemies. On this day, with the vibration of the whole fairyland boundary, the fairyland boundary was broken. From the outside of the fairyland, a large number of Xuanjin fighters and Hades fighters appeared! Xuanjin fighters wear Xuanjin Douyi, which is similar to the golden holy clothes. They are all golden. The only difference is that the gold holy clothes of the gold saint fighter are more like heavy armor. Xuanjin Douyi, on the other hand, is biased towards robes. After these mysterious gold fighters and dark fighters appeared, they launched an attack directly towards the fairyland. At this time, there was almost no need to say more. The attacked fairyland immediately broke out a fierce fight with these mysterious gold fighters and dark fighters! One by one, the eagle fighters put down their practice. They roared and joined the battle with Xuanjin fighters and nether fighters. Sculptors gather the vitality of heaven and earth into the tattoos behind them through practice. When fighting, the tattoos behind them will come alive with the burning of their small universe. A statue of statue fighters roared, and they also summoned their battle clothes. Ink clothes! It''s a kind of battle suit made of black and blue. "Upanishadism! Pure voice singing!" Peony, also a sculptor, screamed loudly, and she hit out her profound meaning. The harsh sound swept out and knocked down the two dark fighters who besieged her on the spot. Among the sculptors, her strength is quite good. Although there is no small universe that can awaken the seventh sense, it has reached the high level of the sixth sense small universe. In addition to peonies, the masters of carving fighters such as grey and flying eyes also kill among dark fighters and Xuanjin fighters. Of course, there are masters among Xuanjin fighters and Hades fighters. In this way, the two sides became a melee. Compared with Xuanjin fighter, the dark fighter mixed in Xuanjin fighter is obviously more terrible. It was they who put great pressure on the gladiators in Wonderland, and many gladiators were killed by them. But even so, the white dragon, as the patron saint of fairyland, did not make a move at the first time. He is waiting, waiting for the hand of some terrible existence. He could feel that outside the fairyland, two terrible smells did not come in. They seemed to be waiting for something. Not only the white dragon, in fact, at this moment, Xiaozhi can vaguely feel the two terrible little universes waiting outside the fairyland. That''s real terror! Full of death and foreboding, as if it were boundless despair. These two seemingly nonexistent small universes and Ramos''s small universe faced by Xiao Zhi are not at all at the same level and level. Ramos''s little universe can only be regarded as a little brother in front of these two little universes. Of course, if Ramos was in his heyday, he might not be afraid of these two small universes. But this alone is enough to see the horror of these two small universes. That''s not the realm that mortals can reach. It''s the small universe that really belongs to the gods! "Burn, my little universe!" Flying eye''s sister peony shouted, and she kept fighting. However, even so, she finally competed with the master among the dark fighters. The strength of the other party was stronger than her. Although she fought hard, she still fell into the disadvantage. "It''s time for us to do it. If we don''t do it again, I''m afraid the sculptors in Wonderland will be finished." On the pavilion at the top of fairyland. Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell, his little universe exploded, and the amazing little universe rose up, enveloping the whole fairyland in an instant. Then the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded, "demons, monsters, flies and dogs, die!" As Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the immeasurable golden light rose, and then fell from a height like a dazzling light. Everywhere he went, the terrible killing intention spread. All those mysterious gold fighters and dark fighters were killed by the terrible golden light in an instant! Only a small number of masters among Xuanjin fighters and nether fighters managed to escape this move. With Xiaozhi''s hand, his figure jumped down. He didn''t wear his own silver holy clothes on the altar. But his little universe rose like a golden sun blooming on the earth. Falling on the earth, Xiao Zhi walked forward step by step. With the figure of Xiao Zhi, the unspeakable smell of the small universe rolled down like a tsunami. All the sculptors, Xuanjin fighters and nether fighters who were in the fierce battle stopped fighting. Under the suppression of Xiaozhi''s cosmic breath, they even have an illusion that they can hardly stand. Chapter 2443 But even so, in the face of Xiaozhi''s small universe, there are still experts who seem to have no influence. Not only that, looking at Xiao Zhi coming, three hell fighters actually greeted Xiao Zhi. Then the three of them seemed to be silent and shot fiercely at Xiao Zhi. But at the moment when they shot, Xiao Zhi raised his hand, and his palm seemed to be slapped out at random, "UPI Galaxy starburst!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, the void in front collapsed, the space collapsed directly, and the unspeakable terrible force raged. The pavilions and land as a part of the fairyland were shattered. And the three dark fighters screamed, their dark clothes were broken, and the whole person was torn to pieces on the spot! They wailed and even had no power to fight back, so they had died in Xiaozhi''s hand. These three dark fighters, looking at their appearance, are all magic stars with the same sky brand as felikias. If not, it must have the power equivalent to the magic star of Tianzi brand, but so what?! In front of Xiaozhi, there is still only a dead end! After six years, Xiao Zhi is not new to the seventh sense. After six years of practice in Ramos Grand Canyon, Xiao Zhi has reached the peak of the seventh sense. In the legend, the ethereal eighth sense is only a thin line away. To this extent, Xiaozhi is almost at the peak of the golden saint in terms of the golden saint. Although the well-known Ming fighters these days are strong, they are no match for Xiao Zhi. As Xiaozhi said, the seventh sense is just the starting point. Even the golden saint, there are also great differences. Kill the master among the three hell fighters in an instant, as if he had trampled three mole ants to death. Xiao Zhi''s expression was calm, and he still walked towards the front at will. Wherever he went, he didn''t need Xiao Zhi''s hand at all. The cosmic breath around him vibrated and turned into a terrible fist light. These fists are vertical and horizontal, and directly kill one Xuanjin fighter and one hell fighter in an instant. At this moment, looking at Xiaozhi, whether it is the eagle fighter, or those dark gold fighters and dark fighters, they looked at Xiaozhi''s eyes as if they were looking at an incomparable God of killing and demon! One person, with the power of Xiaozhi alone, has completely reversed the war situation, and even dominated the whole war situation. But at this time, Xiaozhi stopped his steps, because he could feel that the two small universes outside the fairyland finally set out. The indescribable breath of death poured into the fairyland like the sea. The space seemed to fluctuate, and then the dark smell swallowed up half of the fairyland. In the dark breath, two dark and hazy figures appeared faintly. They didn''t do anything, just stood there, but the breath of the gods was rampant, which still made people feel a sense of fear and oppression. God! True gods come to earth! Under the terrible breath, many sculptors fell to the ground, their bodies were shaking, and they couldn''t stand up at all. However, Xiao Zhi just stood there, without the slightest retreat, and there was no slightest fear in his expression. At this time, Shi ang and Tong Hu also rushed up. The two of them roared. When their little universe was burning, the golden holy clothes belonging to both of them had all fallen! The three people stood together, and then with Xiaozhi as the center, the three people assumed a trinity posture. At this moment, the small universe of three people was burning, as if it had converged into one. The terrible smell of the small universe rose and turned into a huge torch. The smell of the golden universe was rising, and the three said almost in unison, "Athena''s wonder!" With the words of the three people, the dazzling light broke out and swallowed everything. The terrible fist light turned into a column of light that crushed everything and burst out in front. This Trinity stunt broke out, just like trying to destroy the world. "Three golden saints..." in the dark and hazy figure, there seemed to be an indifferent voice. Then one of the two figures raised his hand and rose a dark light spot from his hand. "Divine punishment ¡¤ terrible destiny!" Cold words are like a deadly spell. Then the spot of light bloomed and turned into infinite dim light, rolling out towards the front. In an instant, the faint light collided with the golden light, and the two sides rolled hard together. With the fight between the two profound meanings, at this moment, Xiao Zhi standing in place could feel that an indescribable pressure rolled up, and the three people stepped on the earth and crushed the ground. Under the terrible pressure, Xiao Zhi only felt that his whole body seemed to be crumbling. As the core of the Trinity, he withstood most of the pressure brought by the upanishadism collision. But the more so, the more fierce Xiaozhi is aroused. In his eyes, there was a long lost burning and amazing sense of war! "Burn! My little universe!" Xiao Zhi shouted, his cosmic breath burst out, and the golden flame was burning. At this moment, the three roared, and the amazing smell of the small universe was injected into Athena''s amazing stunt and turned into the power to crush everything. In the face of such amazing power, even the divine punishment of the gods seems unmatched. The faint light from the God was crushed by life, but at this moment, another god shot. However, at the moment of this man''s hand, the voice belonging to the white dragon sounded, "death tanadus and sleep xiupunos, do you two not put my fairyland in your eyes too much?" With the words of the white dragon falling, from behind them, on the distant fairyland Pavilion, an amazing small universe rose. A small universe is rising, and a small cosmic breath that seems to cover the whole planet bursts out, and then turns into dazzling light and comes in a flash! At this moment, the dazzling white light illuminated everything. In the endless white light, Xiao Zhi couldn''t see anything, but they could really hear that at the end of the white light, there seemed to be two black spots. The two black spots snorted, but said coldly, "we underestimated you. In that case, see you later." As the sound fell, the two black spots at the end of the white light disappeared. Then the white light and the golden light came out together. The terrible power runs through, directly smashes the boundary of fairyland, and then bombards it all the time. The terrible fist light doesn''t know how far it goes. Chapter 2444 When the dazzling white light disappears. All eyes recovered, leaving a huge fist mark on the earth. This punch mark tore the earth, split the whole fairyland in half, and then blew out of the boundary of fairyland. From the fairyland, you can see that the boundary of the fairyland was completely broken by a blow, and even the mountains and mountains outside the fairyland were hit by the blow. Death and sleep retreated. After they retreated, those dark fighters who remained in the fairyland and did not die also fell to the ground one by one, and then their bodies were annihilated inch by inch, directly dying without a burial place. Looking at those dark fighters crying and falling to the ground, everyone present couldn''t help trembling for it. With the retreat of death and sleep, this doom of fairyland is over. In the fairyland, there are still lingering palpitations in the faces of all the carving fighters. At this time, after death and sleep retreated, the small universe belonging to the white dragon burned again, and the sacred and majestic small universe burned and shrouded the earth. Then in everyone''s incredible eyes, outside the fairyland, those originally broken mountains began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the fairyland, the boundary of fairyland and the collapsed buildings in the fairyland also began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s like time has reversed everything. In addition, what is more shocking is not these. At this time, the bodies of the eagle fighters who fell to the ground and were killed by the dark fighters and the Xuanjin fighters also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wounds on the bodies healed, and then they opened their eyes. Resurrected, they are obviously a little confused. They are subconsciously touching their bodies, and some don''t know why. At this moment, not only them, but even Xiao Zhi was a little shocked. "This is the power of life and death. The power I feel when I understand the mystery between life and death." The voice belonging to the white dragon sounded from everyone''s ears. "However, my feeling of life and death is much worse than that of death and sleep. Even if they die here, they can still resurrect unhindered and fight for the underworld again." Facing Bai Long''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded silently. Mastering the power of life and death is simple to say, but in fact, where is it really such a simple thing. However, it is really terrible that the dark fighter can resurrect indefinitely. In fact, Xiao Zhi has heard of the fact that the dark fighter can resurrect indefinitely from Elias. The dark fighter inherits the existence of the demon star. Some are the dead of the underworld, while others come from the earth or other worlds to protect the king of the underworld. As the Pluto king who controls the underworld and the death of all creatures in the universe, Hades and his underworld gods can naturally revive those dead underworld fighters. It is said that in the last Jihad, the dark fighters were killed and resurrected continuously. In the end, it was the goddess Athena who set up a huge barrier. With their own divine power, they sealed the souls of those dead warriors, so that they could not be raised after death. Then the holy warriors of the Holy Land defeated the Pluto army. If you want to completely defeat the dark fighters, you must seal their souls in addition to killing their bodies. And they also need to seal the magic star they inherited. Only in this way can we really defeat a dark fighter. Before Xiaozhi, he killed the sin star filichias and the earth demon star babelon. The two of them, I''m afraid, have revived now. But it doesn''t matter. The real jihad has not yet come. When the real Jihad comes, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena awakens. At that time, it is impossible for the dark fighter to resurrect. Death and sleep retreat. The dark fighters under both of them were annihilated and died. The rest is only those defeated Xuanjin fighters who stayed in the fairyland. The disposal of these people is a big problem. Finally, under Xiaozhi''s proposal, fairyland did not kill these Xuanjin fighters, but expelled them. Moreover, the premise of expulsion is to abolish their small universe. At the same time, Xiaozhi has tampered with their memory and made them forget their original identity and practice methods. After doing this, the carving fighters in Wonderland sent these ignorant Xuanjin fighters out of Wonderland. Sent to the people. As for whether they can survive and whether the Qing court can find them, it is not a matter of fairyland. "The fate of fairyland is over this time, but the God of death and the God of sleep have suffered so much here. I don''t know if they will come back to revenge in the future." In the conference hall of fairyland, the child tiger couldn''t help saying. "No more." White Dragon said. "The God of death and the God of sleep intended to take this opportunity to solve my future trouble. But since they failed this time, they will not come again. After all, for the God of death and the God of sleep, compared with me and fairyland, their greater enemy is the holy land." "In fact, if it weren''t for this. This time death and sleep continued to fight with us, we might not be their opponents. But even if they could win, they would be seriously injured. And they were badly hurt together. Now Hades has not awakened. For the underworld, the situation is quite unfavorable." With that said, Bai Long smiled at this time, "this time, I was actually prepared to sacrifice myself to push back the God of death and the God of sleep, but now it seems that I don''t need it. In this way, it can be regarded as leaving a line of variables for the future. There is another chance of victory in this upper boundary." Hearing Bai Long''s words, Xiao Zhi showed a thoughtful look. The white dragon itself has become an immortal. Since it is immortal, immortal who lives with heaven and earth, I''m afraid it may not be so easy to kill. The God of death and the God of sleep attack fairyland. They are afraid that what they want is not to kill the white dragon, but to force him to leave. At least leave this upper boundary and force him to fly. As long as the white dragon leaves the earth, they will naturally have less resistance in the battle between the underworld and the Holy Land in the future. From this point, Xiao Zhi seems to see some other things. It is said that jihad is approaching. I am afraid that jihad has come from the beginning. But now the Holy Land and the underworld are accumulating strength. At the same time, eliminate the forces and reinforcements of the other party. Chapter 2445 It''s like two opponents, each accumulating their own chips and trying to solve each other''s chips at the same time. When the chips accumulated by both sides are almost the same, it is the moment when Jihad really breaks out. In the underworld, death and sleep are the only ones who control the situation now. On the side of the holy land, the one who controls the situation is naturally Saiqi, who is the Pope. They stood in the position of the chess player, taking this upper boundary as the chessboard, and were playing chess. After the doom of fairyland passed, Xiao Zhi and they stayed in fairyland for a few days. Then Xiao Zhi and Tong Hu left the fairyland. After leaving the fairyland, Xiao Zhi asked Tong Hu to return to the holy land first with Shi ang, di Cao and ye. As for him, he took the silver robe of the altar and went to Venice alone. From the Qing Dynasty to Venice, you need to cross the South Pacific. Xiao Zhi took a merchant ship from Fujian to Venice. ¡­¡­ The lonely ship drifted on the sea. The merchant ship was full of goods. These goods were purchased from Fujian commercial port in the Qing Dynasty. The Qing government adopted a closed door policy. Ordinary merchant ships are not allowed to go to sea at all, even along the coast of Fujian and Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The slightly larger fishing boats were smashed and were not allowed to go to sea at all. There are only occasional fishing boats of small fishermen. The merchant ship itself belonged to the Yamen of the Qing court. Otherwise, it was for the Qing court to go to Nanyang to buy some rare items for the imperial use, or to deal with envoys of some countries in Nanyang. Itself is not open to the outside world. As for Xiaozhi taking a boat, it is naturally the kind that God doesn''t know. With his ability, it''s not difficult to get on the ship silently and hide in the ship so that people can''t notice it. Even if Xiao Zhi is willing, even if he is swaggering around the boat, he has many ways to make people can''t see him at all. The crew of the merchant ship are coming and going. But in fact, they don''t have much to do. Most of them are some sundries on the ship, and the rest are just taking time off. Those who are really busy are those who are in charge of lookout and observe the sea surface and climate. When the crew were idle, I didn''t know when, from the sea, seagulls flew over and landed on the sails. Seeing such a situation, the experienced old crew members on the ship greeted and asked the crew to start preparing for the fight against the storm. The seagulls landed on the ship and stopped. A storm was coming. Sure enough, it was not long before the sea, which was still clear, was shrouded in dark clouds from nowhere. For a time, the wind was blowing, and soon, the heavy rain poured in. In the rainstorm, the originally calm sea seemed to turn over at once. The whole sea was shaking, the sea rolled, the huge waves were constantly photographed, and the whole ship swayed on the sea, as if it were a duckweed that would overturn anytime and anywhere in the storm. Some novice crew members trembled with fear at such a scene. Those experienced crew members responded calmly. However, I don''t know if God is not beautiful. The storm became more and more violent on the sea, and it didn''t stop all night. The terrible storm raged, pushing the merchant ships around at will, and the huge waves beat down from time to time, as if to break up the ship. In this case, not only those novice crew members, but also some experienced old crew members looked a little flustered. And finally. Soon, the thing they were most worried about came. The storm was raging and finally reached an unprecedented level. The terrible waves on the sea surged as if the whole sea had been stirred up, and the ships went up and down in the huge waves and were thrown into the air for a while. After a while, they were sent to the bottom of the valley. All on board felt as if they were wandering between the top of the mountain and the bottom of the valley! Finally, the ship trembled in the huge waves and seemed to be unable to support it any longer. At this time, the old crew on the ship shouted, "come on! Cut the mast! Cut the mast!" The violent rainstorm slapped on their faces, reflecting desperate faces. Cut off the mast, which means that the ship has reached the most desperate situation. Even if this storm is over, they are afraid that they have no way to sail. They can only be driven by the ocean and ocean currents. However, at this time, a lazy voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "cut the mast? What do you do with the mast? If you cut the mast, how can I Venice? I don''t have time to drift with you on the vast sea." With the sound falling, the crew who were shivering on the ship could see clearly. From the ship, a golden light rose. The golden light rippled. Everywhere they went, centered on the ship, the originally raging and rolling sea seemed to be overwhelmed by an invisible force in an instant. Not only that, the golden light rose into the sky and pierced into the sky like a sharp sword. The golden sword runs through the sky and directly splits the dark clouds covering the sea! The golden light shines, the thick dark clouds disintegrate in an instant, the rainstorm is still clear, but the sunshine in the sky still penetrates the gap of the dark cloud layer and shines down. Then the dark clouds broke up completely, the rainstorm stopped suddenly, and the whole sky seemed to clear up in a short time. The golden light pierced the dark clouds and disappeared. The sea, which had been surging, seemed to calm again. Then the golden light rising from the ship gradually converged and finally disappeared. But at the last moment when the golden light disappeared, the lazy voice sounded again, "look at the compass, adjust the position and go back to the route. I''ll go to Italy in a hurry." This sentence fell down, and then the lazy voice said, "by the way, tonight, there are some small stoves specially opened for officials on the ship. Can you stop burning rays? It''s OK to try it once or twice. You officials eat rays every day and don''t feel bored. Can you change something else? I see there are some pickled beef in the warehouse. I think it''s good to stew beef with potatoes tonight." Hearing this lazy voice, the crew on the merchant ship were stunned at this time. They were all numb and didn''t know how to react for a while. Chapter 2446 But I don''t know where it started. The crew all knelt on the ground, kowtowed one by one, and shouted loudly that the immortal master was on the ground. Long live the immortal master. Obviously, they treat them as immortals, but there''s nothing wrong with that. Xiao Zhi is God. God of destruction! When these people kowtow constantly on the deck, the Qing court officials in charge of merchant shipping affairs on the ship all knelt on the ground and promised constantly, "don''t worry, the old fairy, don''t eat rays tonight, don''t eat rays tonight! Eat beef instead! Eat beef instead!" Ray is a very delicious fish. They look flat, like bats. Sometimes there are poisonous thorns on the tail and back. This poisonous sting is highly poisonous. But rays are basically very delicious, and there are basically no fish bones on them. Along the coast, ray is a very high-grade seafood flavor. All the officials of the Qing Dynasty on board were subordinate to the Yamen of the imperial court. They have their own official positions, which are naturally different from what the crew eat. Their food was exquisite, and Xiao Zhi naturally came all the way to eat and drink. But these people eat rays every day. Xiao Zhi is a little bored. Now that he has saved them, Xiao Zhi is also very impolite to ask for a change in taste. After Xiaozhi saved the merchant ship and all the people on it, the crew on the merchant ship knew that there was a "Fairy" on board. In order to express their gratitude to Xiao Zhi, they set up a table for Xiao Zhi on board. Then the cook on the ship specially prepares dishes for Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi was not polite to the dishes they put on the table. Basically, they gave him a clean sweep. Sometimes I will leave a comment or two, such as the dish is well cooked today. There was such a "Fairy" on board. The crew who were worried about the long-distance ocean voyage naturally had no fear at all. The previous storms were instantly disintegrated. So what else are they afraid of. After sailing for more than half a month, the merchant ship finally arrived in Venice. After arriving in Venice, Xiao Zhi left a line of words on the offering table on the ship, "the mountains and rivers meet, so say goodbye." This line of words was left by Xiao Zhi, but what he didn''t know was that the table where he left the words was collected by the officials on board and passed on from generation to generation for a long time. Even three hundred years later, it was collected in a national museum. After arriving in Venice, Xiao Zhi didn''t need to ask much. He soon found the dark Saint entrenched in the city. These people are too rampant. In fact, the whole Venice has been controlled by the dark saints led by avid. They run roughshod over the city and do whatever they want. Even kill mortals at will and offer their souls to the underworld in exchange for the support of the underworld. ¡­¡­ Because the dark Saint ruled the city, many statues were erected in the city. These statues are not owned by others. They are all owned by avid, the leader of the dark saint. He ruled the city and plundered the wealth of the Venetian people by cruel means. At the same time, he sold the souls of the Venetian people to exchange life for the underworld. Exchange a hundred good souls for a year''s life. This kind of thing is naturally very cost-effective for the underworld. In the underworld, no matter any God is willing to do this business. For avid, he is also very satisfied. As long as he can enjoy the glory and wealth of the world forever, the soul of mortals is nothing. In his eyes, those mortal souls can get as much as they want. The town hall of Venice. This used to be the political center of Venice. Among the big merchants in Venice, the speaker with the highest status ruled. But now this place has become the castle of the dark saints. Today, avid will hold a sacrifice ceremony to the gods here. The object of his sacrifice was not others, but death. Some time ago, he received the oracle of death. Death needs him to sacrifice a hundred pure souls. As a trade, Avio and all dark star saints will be blessed by death! Pure soul, this kind of thing is more rare. In this world, as long as they linger in this secular world for a little longer, their souls will no longer be pure. Pure soul is only available to children who have just been born. The one hundred pure souls that the God of death needs, of course, is that avid needs to sacrifice one hundred young children who have just been born to him. This kind of thing sounds very cruel. But what about avid. What he wants is power from death. As long as he can get what he wants, what else does it have to do with him?! He is a villain. Avid had already understood this clearly. But it is because of this that he knows more about what he wants as a villain. Wealth, luxury and enjoyment, and a long life that can be used to enjoy all this. In his opinion, what protects the earth and what kind, love and justice in the world are all shit. These things are worthless in his eyes! In the city hall of Venice, a huge altar has been built. This huge altar was specially built by him to sacrifice to the underworld. As for the material for the construction of the altar, it is very simple to use the remains and flesh of Venetians. Children have been tied to the altar, and white candles have been lit, blooming with sad light. The mere appearance gives people a creepy illusion. In these white lights, children seem to have a premonition of their fate, and they keep crying. However, no one can save them. Everyone in this city has fallen into despair with the arrival of these villains. As for the parents of these children, some of them were killed during resistance, while others hid in their homes and cried bitterly. On the high building of the city hall, avid, dressed in a suit, sat in a chair. He crossed his legs and held a tall glass with delicious red wine in it. These red wines were transported from Paris, France, to Venice by sea. Savoring the delicious red wine, avid''s face wore a proud smile. Whenever he thought of his stupid and stubborn master, his heart was full of ridicule. Chapter 2447 Obviously, he can be the Pope who rules everything, but he foolishly gives up his supreme throne to others. Even the golden robe of cancer, which should have belonged to him, was handed over to his brother. In avid''s eyes, master Bai Li''s practices made him sneer. As for what to say, Bai Li let him inherit the silver robe of the altar. In the eyes of avid, he had never seen the silver robe. Even the silver robe on the altar is no exception. Gold, silver, bronze. This is the distinction. Only the golden saint is the strongest and highest ranking Saint among the saints. The silver saint, no matter how high his status, is just rubbish. He Yavid was born to be above man. In that case, how can he stoop to silver?! What made avid sneer at most was that he became a saint fighter and had such power, but he actually lived a miserable life like a bitter monk. This is something that avid cannot accept and understand. In his opinion, everything in this world is only worthy of being ruled and dominated by the strong. And the strong also have the right to get their due glory, wealth and enjoyment. Otherwise, what''s the use of such power?! "Bailey is such a ridiculous old fogey! And Saiqi''s stupid Pope. He obviously has such power, but is bound by the rules of the so-called Saint fighter. It''s ridiculous. Now the underworld is about to launch a holy war against the upper world. At that time, I''m afraid the holy land will disappear." Avid sneered, as if talking to himself. He said so, then picked up his glass and drank the red wine in it. On the square outside the city hall, the poor children were tied to the altar. Young and young bodies trembled and cried, but no one could hear their cries. Even if someone hears it, there is no way to save it. "Click, click..." with the clear footsteps, Yavid''s figure appeared on the roof of the city hall building. He looked down at the dark saints above the square, like an emperor. "The sacrifice ceremony, get ready to begin." Still holding the wine glass in his hand, avid''s mouth tilted up with a vicious wanton smile. With Yavid''s voice falling, the dark saints in the square burst out loud cheers! Their faces were full of cruel smiles. They are all candidates of saints who have made great mistakes and a few who have been deposed for violating the rules of the holy land. They were exiled from the sanctuary to Queen of death island. Originally, their fate would be to spend the rest of their life on that lonely island, and then die of old age. However, avid killed the saint fighters guarding Queen''s island of death, took them to forge dark holy clothes and escaped from Queen''s island of death. And unlike the holy land, which only knows the rules of smoking, avid knows what they want! With avid, they can get glory, wealth and even immortality! For these dark saints, avid is their dark emperor. However, as the dark saints cheered, a strange voice trembled, "you demons! Return my children!" At the gate of the city hall, a thin figure appeared there. With this sound, the original cheers of the dark saints suddenly stopped, leaving only the cries of the hoarse children on the altar. The thin figure came into the eyes of the dark Saint fighters. This is a thin middle-aged man. He looks about thirty. He looks old and can''t hide the traces of wind and frost left by hard work. On his body, he wore the linen clothes that were often worn by the lower class coolies in Venice. His hands are wide and covered with calluses, and at this moment, in his hands, he is holding a pickaxe for mining! Looking at the dark saint in the square, he was afraid and trembling. But even so, he still appeared there. Being watched by so many dark saints, the man''s body trembled, but he roared at the dark saints in the square again, "you bastards, don''t you hear me?! give me back my child! Otherwise... Otherwise..." The man''s words didn''t finish. The figure belonging to Yavid on the high-rise building of the city hall raised an arc at the corner of his mouth. His eyes looked down like looking at a tiny mole ant, "otherwise? Otherwise? What? Smash us to death with the miner''s pick in your hand?" Yavid''s words fell, and many dark Saint fighters laughed. Their laughter became more and more unbridled, and their laughter was full of mockery of the poor father. When they came to Venice, the Venetians did not resist them. But all those who resisted have been killed by them. Until now, there are many people who resist them. After being killed, their bodies are piled up on the City Pier of Venice. Countless corpses piled up like a hill of corpses. Now the wharf has been completely abandoned. No one in Venice dared to go there again. Only wild dogs and crows went there. The animals pecked at the abandoned bodies. Avid ruled Venice with violence, despair and fear. "I think he wants to laugh us to death! Ahaha!" Yavid''s words fell, and a big man echoed among the many dark Saint fighters. "Aha! What a laugh! An ordinary man with a miner''s pick wants to be the enemy of our saint fighter?! it''s death!" Another dark Saint said. "I think there''s still some time before the sacrifice. Why don''t you do something interesting with this poor bastard?" Said a dark saint with a sneer. "Haha, what''s interesting, is it to peel off the fool''s skin a little, or break his hands and feet and let him crawl around like a wild dog?" Another dark Saint said in cruel words. The man trembled in the face of the words of these dark Saint fighters. Fear made his cold sweat hang down. His expression was filled with despair. But even so, he didn''t step back. Not only that, he trembled, but finally roared and rushed into the gate of the city hall, "you demons, I fought with you!". Chapter 2448 The man roared. He closed his eyes, roared, and then rushed towards the dark saints inside the gate of the city hall. At this moment, he was desperate. He had given up his life. Looking at the man rushing up with the miner''s pick, the expressions of the dark saints were full of ridicule. An ordinary man with a miner''s pick dared to resist them? The miners don''t even get hurt at all. Facing the attack of ordinary people, they don''t need to avoid at all. At this moment, all dark saints think so. In the face of the men who rushed over, none of them made any defensive posture at all. However, the next moment, the man rushed in. He rushed in front of a dark saint. Then the miner''s pick in his hand smashed hard and hit the dark saint in front of him. Then the miner''s pick smashed through the dark saint''s helmet and directly penetrated his head. In front of this ordinary miner''s pick, the dark holy clothes on the dark Saint seemed as fragile as a piece of paper. Blood gushed out. The dark saint, who was arrogant and arrogant a moment ago, fell at the man''s feet and was killed by his pick. The blood splashed on the man''s face. The poor man trembled. He opened his eyes and was stunned by the scene in front of him. He''s not dead. It was the dark saint who died. He really killed the enemy! At this moment, the man trembled, and his mind was blank. He had no idea what had happened. It''s not just this poor man. Watching their companions killed, at this moment, the faces of all the dark saints in the city hall were extremely hard to see. They looked at the men and the bodies on the ground with incredible eyes, even with some horror. Why? Why can an ordinary man kill the dark saint with an ordinary miner''s pick?! "Kill him!" Suddenly, the dark saints were stunned by such a strange situation. But soon, from the shock, the dark Saint fighters nearby were furious. They roared and rushed up at the poor man, trying to kill him. The speed of the dark saint is so fast that the poor man can''t even see the movements of the dark saint. However, just as these dark saints rushed up, the poor man just shouted in horror. He waved the miner''s pick in his hand. But the incredible scene happened again. The poor man just waved the miner''s pick carelessly, but his miner''s pick seemed to be an artifact with spirit. The dark saints who rushed up seemed to hit the miner''s pick with their heads. Soon, around the poor man, there were several more bodies belonging to the dark saint. They were all hit in the head by a miner''s pick. He fell to the ground, stared wide and looked like he was dying. Seeing this scene, this time, the remaining dark saints took a breath of air conditioning. If the first time is just a coincidence, what the hell is this time?! At this moment, their eyes on the poor man and the miner''s pick in his hand changed completely. And the poor man himself was stunned. He looked blankly at the miner''s pick in his hand, with some unspeakable feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking, "is the God of miners helping him?!" Because he usually works hard in the mine, the miner''s God heard his prayer and injected divine power into the miner''s pick?! At this moment, the poor man''s tiny brain can only think of such a possibility. "This... What the hell is this?" The vision of dark Saint fighters looking at the poor man has completely changed. Some of them even couldn''t help looking at avid. At this moment, it is difficult to see the extreme of avid''s expression on the roof. Different from the previous arrogance and freehand brushwork, at this moment, his expression has been extremely dignified. His eyes looked down at the city hall, and his eyes wandered. He seemed to be looking for something. But even with his strength, he still can''t find anything wrong. "If you have such ability but hide your head and tail, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Standing on the roof, avid shouted loudly. Hearing Yavid''s words, at this time, the dark Saint fighters naturally woke up on the spot. The real power is not the poor worker, but behind the worker, there is an expert who is secretly helping him! With this in mind, the dark saints are all like great enemies! Their eyes are subconsciously searching around. Unfortunately, no matter how they look for it, they can''t find any clues at all. "You have such ability and take charge of my affairs. Are you from the holy land? No, the holy land should be in a mess to deal with the Pluto army now. There can''t be any extra hands to deal with me! Are you other experts passing by here? Or behind Venice..." countless thoughts flashed in avid''s mind. However, when Yavid and the dark saints were facing great enemies, the poor man with the miner''s pick trembled, but he summoned up his courage again. He roared and wanted to rush towards the dark saints again. But this time, in the poor man''s ear, there was a joking laugh, "why, it''s expanded. Do you think you can pick so many dark saints with the help of your miner God?" With the joking laughter, a figure appeared in front of the poor man as if silently. This figure is tall and handsome. On his body, he is wearing a long gown and mandarin jacket from the ancient oriental world. On his back was a huge box wrapped in white cloth. The poor man rushed up, caught off guard and almost hit the box. He stumbled and fell to the ground. The poor man was a little confused, but soon, he looked at the figure in front of him. This normally dull man was blessed at this moment. Without any hesitation, he crawled down on the ground and knelt down, "please, save my child!". Chapter 2449 Facing the poor man''s prayer, the tall and straight figure smiled, "I really heard your request. In that case, I will help you in the name of the saint fighter of the goddess Athena." "The saint fighter of the goddess Athena..." the man knelt on the ground, looked at the figure in front of him and murmured. Facing the poor man''s words, the tall and straight figure, or Xiao Zhi nodded, "yes, the saint of the goddess Athena." With that, Xiao Zhi''s eyes turned to the dark Saint fighters standing there. Looking at these dark Saint fighters, Xiao Zhi''s face was smiling, but in his eyes, there was a palpitating cold light, "are you going to go together or one by one?" Xiao Zhi said so, but his eyes looked at Yavid at the top of the municipal building. At this moment, avid also looked at Xiao Zhi. His eyes were equally cold. "Click!" Avid crushed the glass in his hand. His eyes were full of murderous intent, "the holy fighter of the goddess Athena! At last!" With that, Yavid actually came down. He looked at Xiao Zhi coldly, and then he said, "What kind of golden saint are you? If the holy land can send you to attack me, you must be a golden saint. But I''ve never seen you in the holy land before. I think it''s a new golden saint in recent years. The Holy Land sent you to attack me. Don''t you despise me too much?" Avid said so. The frightened eyes of those dark Saint fighters who had looked at Xiao Zhi seemed to be relieved a little. They all stared at Xiao Zhi with hostile eyes. New golden saint, so what! Avid has the power of no less than the gold saint fighter. And with so many people here, can''t they beat a golden saint?! However, after Yavid''s words fell, at this time, Xiaozhi turned up an arc at the corners of his mouth, "golden saint fighter? No, sorry to make you look up. I''m not a golden saint fighter. At that time, I also thought I might become a golden saint fighter, but my luck seemed to be a little bad." Xiao Zhi showed a helpless look. "Not the gold saint..." Yavid frowned, and his eyes subconsciously looked at the cube box on Xiaozhi''s back. In addition to Yavid, other dark Saint fighters also looked at the cube box behind Xiaozhi. "Hum, are you a silver Saint fighter? Hehe, the holy land is arrogant enough to think that sending a silver Saint fighter can solve me?! are Saiqi and Bailey confused to this extent?" Avid said coldly. At this moment, his expression was filled with incomparable hostility. With that said, Yavid held his fist and said coldly, "when I was in the holy land, I was the strongest candidate of the holy fighter. With my strength, I can afford any golden holy dress in the holy land. Even in the name of the golden holy fighter, even the name of the religious Emperor, I am qualified to get it!" "But it''s also called now. When the sanctuary is destroyed by the underworld, at that time, I will be the new pope, the dark pope!" Avid''s words fell, and there was a fanatical look in the faces of the dark saints below the city hall. They looked at avid and shouted in unison, "long live your holiness!" "Long live avid!" These dark Saint fighters shouted, their voice was like thunder, but at this time, Xiao Zhi shook his head, "what a noise." With that, Xiao Zhi untied his strap and smashed the holy clothes box on his hand to the ground. Bang Dang! In the loud noise, the heavy holy chest smashed the ground, and the huge box was deeply embedded in the earth. At this time, with the action of Xiao Zhi, the voices of the dark Saint fighters suddenly stopped. Similarly, the white cloth on the holy chest was scattered, revealing the appearance of the holy chest. The silver light was shining, and the outside of the holy chest was engraved with the appearance of an altar. This is the silver robe of the altar. Seeing the appearance of the holy chest, all the dark Saint fighters were stunned. "The altar... The silver robe of the altar?!" They said subconsciously. Then he couldn''t help looking at avid on the city hall building. The dark saints got the dark vests made by avid. The dark holy clothes made by avid himself are the dark holy clothes of the altar! "I''m unlucky. I''ve already worn the Gemini golden robe. As a result, aspoulos robbed me. The only thing that suits me most is the Leo golden robe. But Elias has no choice but to become the silver saint of the altar." Xiao Zhi said casually, "Oh, by the way. I heard, Yavid, you used to be the alternate of the silver saint of the altar? Because you disliked the silver saint of the altar, you were driven out of the sanctuary by your master Bai Li and exiled to the island of Queen of death? Hehe, don''t you know that the silver saint of the altar is also the alternate of the Pope?" "Look at the old guy Saiqi. This jihad is over. Whether he dies or not, he must abdicate. At that time..." Xiaozhi said casually, but when he said so, on the building of the city hall, avid looked at Xiaozhi''s silver holy clothes on the altar, and his face was hard to see the extreme. This silver robe of the altar was supposed to be his thing. However, because of his evil intentions, he was expelled from the holy land. Although Yavid himself has always looked down on the silver holy clothes on the altar, what clearly belongs to him now falls into the hands of others, which makes Yavid really uncomfortable at the moment. He clenched his fist and stared at Xiao Zhi with cold eyes. Then he said in murderous words, "kill him!" Yavid''s words fell, and in an instant, those dark Saint fighters in the square responded with a sharp voice, and then the smell of the universe broke out on them, and they rushed up to Xiaozhi one by one. At this moment, watching those dark saints around rush up, the poor man kneeling on the ground trembled. Just when he trembled, Xiaozhi raised his hand, and in an instant, an amazing little universe burst out, enveloping the whole square. Chapter 2450 As if it were just a moment, the amazing little universe broke out, and then suddenly disappeared again. Only when this amazing little universe erupted, the golden fist light ran through, and the dark Saint fighters who rushed up around all ran through the center of the eyebrows in an instant! In front of the golden fist light, the dark holy clothes seem to be of no use. The fist light directly pierced the heads of those dark saints and killed them in an instant! In front of real experts, the advantage of the number of people has no meaning at all. The golden fist light flashed, and those figures who were ready to rush up all stagnated. They''re dead. They stood there with a dull look, as if they couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t imagine that there was such an amazing boxing light in this world. However, after this moment, the bodies fell down. The whole noisy square was suddenly clean. All that remained was the cries of the children on the altar. Those hoarse cries, fluttering with the breeze, came into people''s ears. It was inexplicable and shivering. Or, what really makes people shudder is the little wisdom like death. "You...!" The roof of the city hall, looking at Xiaozhi for a moment, seemed to understate all the dark Saint fighters. In avid''s expression, the original contempt disappeared, and there was only unprecedented dignity left! The opponent is an expert with the strength of the golden saint. Yavid has long thought of this. But in his opinion, even if the opponent is an expert with the strength of the golden saint, it is impossible to kill all his men at once. Although the golden saint has a very different strength from the ordinary saint, he has also carried out special training for these people in his hands over the years. In avid''s view, their strength is no less than the regular Saint fighters in the holy land. Even four of them, their strength, has reached the peak of the sixth sense, only one step away from the seventh sense. If you have the chance, it is very possible for these four people to break through the seventh sense. At that time, his idea of forming a dark sanctuary will be more likely. In the face of a golden saint, so many dark Saint fighters go together. Even if you can''t beat him, the other party can''t win easily. However, reality slapped avid in the face. Kill all these dark Saint fighters in the square with one move. Xiao Zhi''s eyes first glanced at the bodies of those dark Saint fighters, and then finally looked at Yavid again, "I forgot to tell you that although I didn''t get the golden holy clothes like you, I just inherited the silver holy clothes of the altar. But in terms of strength, I have something different from you." With that, Xiao Zhi seemed to continue to say casually, "In this holy land now, among all the twelve golden saints, I think they are not necessarily rivals. There are only two, one is Elias and the other is ashmita. If I guessed correctly, their two small universes should have reached the eighth sense. Moreover, they are in the eighth sense, both of which are extremely advanced. It is even possible that they have moved towards the ethereal legend Among them, the ninth sense, which is above God and named after the sense of God, the sense of nasal awareness. " "Except for the two of them, the other golden saints are probably, no, definitely not my opponents." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, avid''s expression was full of fear and dignity. But in the end, he loosened his tight frown. He looked at Xiao Zhi coldly, but actually sneered, "above the golden saint fighter? Do you think the game is only you?! my power is also above the golden saint fighter!" With that, avid''s eyes showed rage and killing intention! With his words falling, a breath of amazing small universe came out of him. This little cosmic breath is rising and almost distorted! In the terrible smell of the small universe, avid roared. "Come on, my altar dark robe!" Yavid''s words fell. From above the city hall building, a dark light tore the whole building and fell directly on Yavid. The breath of terror raged, the dark holy clothes, the power of terror raged, and the whole city hall building collapsed. At the moment of the collapse of the city hall building, Yavid roared and shot at Xiaozhi. At this moment, he was holding a terrifying little universe, and he directly hit out his profound meaning toward Xiao Zhi, "the wave of the underworld of corpse gas!" At the moment of yaweide''s action, Xiaozhi sneered on the square in front of the city hall, "is it from cancer? It''s a little interesting." With that said, Xiaozhi''s cosmic breath was burning, and then it was incredible that a pale flame also burned from Xiaozhi''s index finger. This pale flame was rising, and Xiaozhi said in a slightly sarcastic tone, "I also know the moves of cancer. After all, in this altar robe, I saw the unique skill of its last host Bai Li." With these words, the pale flame on Xiaozhi''s hand erupted, but it was all rotating and turned into a pale light rising into the sky! In the light column, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded, "upanishadism ¡¤ accumulate corpse Qi and bury the soul!" In an instant, the wave of the underworld of the accumulated corpse Qi broke the soul of the accumulated corpse Qi! At the moment of the collision of the two great mysteries, the light column played by Xiao Zhi has swallowed the underworld wave of corpse gas. Then, in Yavid''s incredible expression, the pale light column hit him and crushed him severely. In front of peiran''s power, Yavid screamed. His dark holy clothes and his flesh were crushed to pieces in an instant! Avid''s strength is definitely not weak. Even among the golden saints. Enough to rank in the middle and upper reaches of the twelve golden saints. Unfortunately, the person he met was Xiao Zhi. In front of Xiao Zhi, even Yavid, who is superior to the general gold saint, is not his enemy of unity at all. The outcome is decided by one move. Yavid was directly killed by Xiaozhi. After his dark holy clothes and body were destroyed, it was incredible that his soul still wanted to escape in the pale flame. Unlike ordinary people, ordinary people die when they die. But avid, who was trained by Bailey, was obviously proficient in the ability of soul. Chapter 2451 In the pale flame, avid''s soul screamed, and he wanted to escape. His soul rushed out of his broken body and turned into a white soul fire. He wanted to escape! Between the underworld and the present world, there is a small world called huangquan bilaoban. The dead and the lost soul wandering in this world will fall into the yellow spring bilangban. Huangquan bilianban is the springboard between the present world and the post death world. A master who is proficient in the profound meaning of the soul can send his soul to the huangquan Biliang bank, or hide his soul into the huangquan Biliang bank! Yavid has hooked up with the underworld. As long as he escapes into the huangquan biriaban, he will naturally have a chance to escape to the underworld. At that time, with his ability, most of them will almost find a place as a ghost fighter in the Pluto army. Just in front of Xiaozhi, how can his plan succeed. Looking at avid''s soul, on the earth, Xiaozhi''s cosmic breath was burning. He said again, "avid, do you think your methods are useful in front of me? It''s stupid." This sentence fell, and a pale ghost flame came out of Xiaozhi''s hand again, "upanism ¡¤ Jishi Qi underworld wave!" With this pale flame rising up, he directly hit the soul of avid. After being hit by this corpse gas underworld wave, avid screamed, and his whole soul was sent to an unknown place. Gamir. The highest peak of the holy land of jamir, in the holy tower. Bai Lizheng, an elder of the jamirs, sat cross legged in the holy tower. He closed his eyes and put his hands in his sleeves, as if he were meditating and meditating. But suddenly, Bai Li opened his eyes. His old eyes seem to reflect different vicissitudes of life. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he finally sighed. Then he disappeared from his place. After Bai Li disappeared, when he reappeared, he had come to a dark world. In this world, there are barren and dead mountains and stones everywhere. In this dead world, it is dark everywhere. But in this dead and dark world, there are many figures, emitting light, lining up in an orderly manner, moving in a certain direction. These souls are all dead. Some of them are young and some are old. However, one by one, their faces are confused, but their bodies are constantly walking in a certain direction. The power of reincarnation has made them lose their will, and the rest is just the underworld, which is the destination of the dead, calling them. They will line up and go to the big hole in bilangban, huangquan, and then jump from the big hole and fall into the hell of the underworld. Huangquan bilangban itself is a springboard connecting the present world and the post death world. Most people want to come here only with the attitude of soul. But as a white gift, it is not ordinary people. He appeared in the huangquan Biliang bank, just waiting for something, and then quickly, just a few breathing efforts. From the dark night of huangquan Biliang bank, a white light cut through the sky and rushed directly into the huangquan Biliang bank. Looking at the white light like a meteor and crashing into the yellow spring Biliang ban, Bai Li frowned slightly, but he made a bold move. He raised his hand and the amazing little universe broke out. He directly stopped the pale light in the sky. The light fell and hit the earth mercilessly, smashing the desolate earth of huangquan bilaoban to pieces. On this barren land, avid''s miserable soul was half kneeling on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. Yaweide wants to escape into the yellow spring, biriaban, and Xiaozhi satisfies him. However, unlike avid himself, Xiaozhi will help him. Brought him to Bailey. The rebellious disciple is finally judged by his master. Such an outcome is really suitable. Half kneeling on the ground, avid struggled. He raised his head. At this time, he naturally saw the figure of his master Bai Li in front of him. Bai Li stood a little higher, with calm eyes overlooking him, with a little pity in his eyes. Being looked at by Bailey like this seemed to arouse the anger in avid''s heart. He struggled and roared at Bailey angrily, "don''t look at me like this! You stupid old stubborn!" Facing Yavid''s words, Bailey shook his head. He said calmly, "stubborn and unrepentant!" From his mouth, he said such eight words. "Repentance?! hahaha!" For Bai Li''s words, however, avid laughed wildly, as if he had heard something very funny. "Do you think I''m stupid? But ah, Bailey! In my eyes, you''re the real fool. You have such power, but you give up the position of Pope to your useless brother, and even give up the golden robe. Do you think you can''t afford it?! no!! you''re just a poor bastard who doesn''t bear it!" Yavid ridiculed his master Bai Li wantonly. "Although I failed, I have got what I want! I have had glory, wealth and enjoyment! And you, Bai Li, you are just a puppet bound by the rules of the Holy Land!" "And that boy! Even if he beat me, so what?! he''s just a new dog you trained! Ahaha!" Avid laughed wildly. His appearance was fierce and crazy, but there was no sense of desperation and helplessness at the end of the road. "You are hopeless." For avid''s words, Bailey just said so. "Ah ha ha, so what?!" Yavid was not timid. "If I lose, I have nothing to say. Bai Li, you can deal with me! If you don''t deal with me and let my soul go to the underworld, I will become a gladiator of the underworld, return to the earth and kill all the gladiators of your holy land!" Yaweide said fiercely. Looking at the appearance of his original lover, even the city hall with Bai Li, to this extent, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger that hates iron and doesn''t become steel in the depths of his eyes! Bai Li stretched out his hand in his wide sleeves. But as he moved, he paused a little. There seemed to be some hesitation, but in the end, Bailey said calmly, "avid, you are responsible for everything now.". Chapter 2452 "Now, I will punish you in the name of the former silver saint of the altar and your master! Avid, you said you wanted to be a dark fighter. In that case, I have to destroy your soul here." Bai Li said mercilessly. "Come on! Old stubborn, let me see your ability!" Avid growled. His battered soul struggled and burned up the small universe again. With the smell of the small universe burning up, avid''s soul seemed to want to shoot at Bai Li, but at this time, Bai Li had shot before he did. "Villain, it''s my dereliction of duty not to teach you well. But since you have come to this stage, I will never show mercy. According to the law of the holy land, you should bear the punishment of eternal doom for your mistakes! From now on, you will stay in this yellow spring bilangban and make a stone statue." Bai Li said this, looking at the clap and roaring, struggling to reach his apprentice. The amazing small universe broke out, and the terrible breath seemed to shake the whole huangquan bilaoban. When the pale light disappeared, Bai Li''s figure had also disappeared from the yellow spring bilaoban. All that remained in place was a cold stone statue. This stone statue is exactly what avid looks like. The stone statue struggled until the last moment, and there was still anger, reluctance and unrepentant resentment in his expression. But these have no meaning. He, who was turned into a stone statue by Bai Li, is dead, completely dead. Even his soul was killed. Now even Hades, the king of the underworld, can''t revive him. For Bai Li, it was his mistake and fault to cultivate Yavid, a disciple. But fortunately, behind avid, not only did Xiao Zhi inherit the position of silver saint of altarpiece, but also Shiang became the golden saint of Aries. Moreover, compared with avid, the qualities of Xiaozhi and Shiang are undoubtedly enough to match the noble character of the saint fighter. Whether in terms of benevolence, wisdom and courage, in any of these three aspects. Venice. After killing avid''s body and breaking his soul into the yellow spring of bilangban, Xiao Zhi restrained his cosmic breath. Then his eyes looked back at the poor man kneeling on the ground behind him. The other party is also looking at Xiao Zhi. The poor man looked at Xiao Zhi with shock and respect, as if he were really looking at the messenger of the God. "Hello, what''s your name?" Four eyes are opposite, said Xiao Zhi. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the man trembled, and then stammered quickly, "Naru." He said subconsciously. Facing the man''s answer, Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the altar over there and the children on the altar. "I have attacked all the dark Saint fighters who have caused trouble here. I''ll leave the rest to you, and those children. Understand?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and poor Naru nodded subconsciously. Looking at his appearance, Xiao Zhi smiled dumbly, and then said, "go and call someone to save them. These children have been crying for so long, and I think they are exhausted." With that, Xiao Zhi turned around. Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to pick up the silver holy clothes of the altar on the ground and put them on his back. Looking at Xiaozhi''s action, at this time, his heart trembled. Poor Nalu summoned up his courage and asked Xiaozhi, "that... That adult! I don''t know who you are..." His words didn''t finish. He seemed to know what Nalu wanted to say. Xiaozhi didn''t look back, but said, "want to ask my name? Hehe, yumuye Zhi, silver Saint fighter at the altar of the holy land." This sentence fell. In front of Naru, Xiao Zhi''s figure had disappeared. Even though Nalu kept looking at Xiaozhi, at the moment when Xiaozhi left, he still couldn''t see clearly how Xiaozhi disappeared. But the poor man looked at the ground smashed by the holy chest, the surrounding mess, and the bodies of dark Saint fighters everywhere. He knew that what happened here today was not an illusion. But it is true that the saint fighter of the goddess Athena came to help him and this Venice to defeat the villain entrenched here. ¡­¡­ Holy land. Because of the edict of Pope Saiqi, Elias, the Leo golden saint with serious illness and weak body, returned to the holy land. It is different from the impression of many saints and alternate saints in the Holy Land in the past. The figure of the hero is tall and straight, just like a mountain. This time, the figure of Elias they saw was much thinner. Elias is tall, more than one meter nine. But it is precisely because of this, under the torture of injuries, now he looks even thinner. It has completely lost its burly momentum. Just like a bamboo pole that will decline and fall anytime, anywhere. He has lost a lot of weight. It''s incredible that this hero standing at the peak of mankind would be reduced to such a state under the torture of disease. Perhaps it was because he didn''t want the rest of the holy land to see his unbearable appearance that he left the holy land before and never returned. He is the hero of the Holy Land and the most powerful golden saint in the eyes of all people in the holy land. He did not want to disappoint those in the holy land who took him as an example and spiritual pillar because of his own appearance. The beard of a middle-aged man appeared disorderly on Elias''s face. His eyes were slightly sunken and his cheekbones were high. When he came back, he walked back. He carries the casket of the golden coat of Leo. Beside him was a little boy who looked timid but stubborn. This child, of course, is the son of Elias, Regulus. Both of them were dressed in ragged clothes and looked dusty. When the two of them appeared outside the sanctuary gate, the whole sanctuary was alarmed with the report of the saint on duty! Almost all the saints and their alternates came out to meet Elias. Although many people have heard that Elias has been seriously ill for a long time, in their eyes, Elias is still a hero of the holy land. No matter his strength or his personality, people admire him unreservedly. Among those who greeted Elias in the holy land, there were three golden saints. Lugonis, manigoth and the child tigers who have also just returned to the holy land. Chapter 2453 Looking at Elias who has gone through a lot of vicissitudes, rugnis couldn''t help sighing. Then he went up and hugged Elias, "old friend, you''re back." "Back." Hugging rugnis, Elias said the same. Rugnis is highly toxic. In the holy land, many people are very afraid of rugnis. But in fact, this kind of virulence only exists in the blood. There is no need to be too afraid. "This is my son, Regulus." After hugging lugonis, Elias took his son and introduced him to the people who came to meet him. Standing beside Elias and looking at the crowd, little Regulus showed cowardice and fear. At this time, people were also looking at the child beside Elias. As the son of Elias, everyone naturally paid considerable attention to little Regulus. However, for the public audience, Regulus, who has rarely seen so many strangers, is obviously a little afraid. I don''t know how to deal with it. But soon, his eyes were attracted by a child about his age. Among the saints and their alternates, there was a little boy in cloth, barefoot and runny nose. The little boy stood in the crowd and looked at Regulus with clever and curious eyes. The eyes of the two children are opposite, and they seem to be full of curiosity about each other. The barefoot little boy is no one else, but Xiaozhi''s cheap apprentice. In addition to the Yeh people, next to the Yeh people, there is a little boy and a little girl who is a little older than them. It''s the grass and leaves. Di Cao, Jean ye and Shi ang came to the holy land with Tong Hu. However, after the three of them came to the holy land, wheatgrass and leaves stayed in the holy land for cultivation. Shi ang followed Xiao Zhi''s advice. He left his Aries golden robe in Aries palace, and then left the holy land to continue his practice. The wheatgrass and Rangye left in the holy land naturally followed violet and hills for a while. At this moment, violet and Sears are naturally standing beside them. When Regulus looked at Yeh with curious eyes, Elias naturally noticed hills and violet. "Hills, violet." Looking at hills and violet, Elias said. Facing the words of Elias, Sears and violet in the crowd nodded, and then violet said, "Lord Elias, Xiao Zhi is not in the holy land now, but he should be back soon." Elias nodded in the face of violet''s words, and then he smiled and said, "I know. This time the Pope called me back because of Xiao Zhi." With that, Elias said slightly, "in fact, I don''t hold much hope, but if I really have this opportunity, it''s good to come back and see you." Elias said this, and he reached out and touched Regulus'' head. Facing the words of Elias, inexplicably, all the people standing at the door of the holy land were sad. The heroes of Elias generation can''t be relieved that they have come to this situation because of illness. ¡­¡­ When the child tiger and rugnis greet Elias, at the gate of Scorpio palace in the holy land, it is also safili, the Scorpio golden saint who has just returned to the holy land. It''s just different from the child tigers. Safari is obviously not very happy about the return of Elias. His expression was a little gloomy, and his eyes were cold. He stood at the gate of Scorpio, overlooking the main gate of the distant holy land. "Elias... Royal wood leaf wisdom..." Safari murmured. He clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed a little cold and killing. "This holy land is too naive, so naive, but wants to fight the underworld. How can this kind of thing be done?! extremely stupid!" Safari said so. He turned coldly and walked back to his Scorpio house. But in his heart, he has made a choice. ¡­¡­ With the return of Elias, many people in the whole holy land are discussing this matter. At this time, everyone may not be aware of the situation. From the Scorpio palace of the holy land, Safari, as the golden saint of Scorpio, left the holy land alone without any notice. The golden saint is the strongest saint. They enjoy a high position and many rights. But similarly, they also have many obligations and legal constraints. First of all, unless the golden saint accepts the mission and dispatch of the Pope, the golden saint must stay in his palace and guard his zodiac palace. He must not leave without authorization! Safari left Scorpio without permission, apparently without informing anyone. He came down from Scorpio without telling anyone, so he went straight to the main gate of the holy land. When sapphiri reached the main entrance of the sanctuary, there were bronze saints and a group of saints on standby at the main entrance of the sanctuary. Unfortunately, how could they find the trace of safari. With only a few tricks, safili successfully passed the main gate of the Holy Land and left the holy land. After leaving the sanctuary, Safari went straight north. Safari left the holy land without anyone noticing. Even before Safari left the sanctuary, there were no signs. Although Safari once had a festival with Xiaozhi, he is the golden saint of the holy land after all. Moreover, it was personally recognized by Pope Saiqi and awarded the gold saint in the golden holy coat with respect. And even before becoming the golden saint, Safari made great contributions in the holy land. In the holy land, although Safari may not be respected, as a golden saint, he is absolutely qualified. What''s more, as the highest gold saint of the holy land, he has no need to violate the rules of the Holy Land and betray the Holy Land! But this situation really happened. Safari defected at night. His plan is very precise. Before leaving the sanctuary, he moved his hands and feet in Scorpio, leaving a small cosmic breath to deceive the sanctuary. It was not until the next day that the Holy Land found Safari''s departure! With the discovery of safari''s leaving without saying goodbye, Pope sage summoned a group of golden saints for the first time. At present, lugonis, manigoth, child tigers, including Elias, in the holy land are also present. Only ashmita of the virgin palace still does not appear. Chapter 2454 Papal hall. Pope sage sat on his papal throne as usual. Under the golden helmet, no one can see his face clearly, but everyone knows that Saiqi''s face should be quite ugly at this moment. If a golden saint leaves without saying goodbye, the probability means betrayal. As the highest seat of the holy fighter, the golden holy fighter betrayed the holy domain, which is the biggest betrayal and blow to the holy domain. "What do you think of safari leaving the holy land without permission?" On the Pope''s throne, in silence, Pope sage still said so. Sage''s words fell, and the four golden saints in the papal hall were silent. This kind of thing can be big or small. Generally speaking, the golden saint suddenly leaves the holy land without warning. This probability is defection. But at a young age, Safari left the sanctuary, probably because of some small things. He just left the sanctuary temporarily and will come back soon. But now, when sage asked them, Elias, it was difficult for them to answer. After Saiqi''s words fell, Elias didn''t answer in the papal hall, and the whole papal hall was silent for a while. But in the silence, at this time, it was incredible that Saiqi, sitting on the throne of the Pope, spoke again, "according to the information I have now, Safari should have defected from the holy land." Saiqi''s words, the four golden saints in the papal hall were shocked. There was some disbelief in the way they looked at sage. "Lord sage, sapphiri..." illias subconsciously wanted to say something. But at this time, sage spoke again, "it''s the northern ice continent. The information from that one came back. When safili was on duty, he hooked up with the remaining evils of the sea boundary. If I''m not wrong, he wanted to go to the ice continent and release Poseidon, the sea emperor sealed by the goddess Athena." "What?!" At this moment, Pope sage''s words fell, and the four people in the papal hall were really shocked. Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, is a terrible God comparable to Hades. Like the underworld, the sea world covets the land superior for a long time. Poseidon, the sea emperor, often invaded the earth and brought endless terror and disaster to the earth. In a holy war between the Holy Land and the sea a long time ago, the goddess Athena defeated Poseidon, destroyed his body, and then sealed his soul in an artifact, which is now suppressed under the ice continent. As for where it is, no one knows except successive popes. However, what we can know is that once Poseidon, the sea emperor, gets out of trouble, it will inevitably bring endless terror and disaster to the upper earth. Now the holy land is already facing a huge crisis of the invasion of the underworld. At this time, if Poseidon wakes up again, I''m afraid the holy land is difficult to distract from the sea world. "Sophie, why did he do that?!" At this time, Tong Hu couldn''t help saying. "It''s because I think we have no chance of winning in the holy land." Tonghu''s words fell, but this time, lugonis spoke. "He thought the holy land would lose to the underworld, so he wanted to rely on the power of the sea. Compared with Hades, it would be much better if Poseidon ruled the world." Lugonis''s words fell. At this time, manigott''s mouth tilted an arc, "Hades wants to turn the world into the world of the dead, and Poseidon, the sea emperor, wants to turn the upper world into a sea area. No matter who, really, doesn''t want the world to survive well." Manigott''s words fell, and Elias hesitated for a moment. He said, "no matter what the truth is, I think the top priority now is to get safili back!" Then Elias asked Pope sage for orders, "Lord sage, this matter is very important. I think it''s up to me to start and recover safari." Elias''s words fell, and everyone in the Pope''s hall was slightly stunned, but then lugonis said, "Lord Saiqi, I''d better go and recover safili this time. If Elias''s words, let him have a good rest in the holy land." Elias himself is seriously ill. Originally, Elias should have died of a serious illness. It was his wife who prayed to the sun god with her life that reluctantly continued Elias''s life. At this time, if Elias is sent out, I''m afraid it will inevitably accelerate his death. That''s why lugonis asked for his order at this time. "But Safari is also a gold saint. If he really wants to rebel, I''m afraid that even if you catch up with him, he may not be willing to come back with you. At that time..." Elias said. But his words didn''t fall, and lugonis smiled. "Elias, are you looking down on me? Although I''ve always been ashamed of you, I''m still an elder among the golden saints of the holy land." "Safili, although he has made great progress in strength over the years, I am always a little confident in his words." Lugonis is indeed an old gold saint in the holy land. He is a Taurus hasgart and a contemporary golden saint. Before Elias. However, when lugonis''s words fell, Elias obviously hesitated. "Safiri''s talent is quite good among the saints. Moreover, he has made great progress over the years. Even if it is you, it is difficult to win him easily. At that time, in case you burst into battle." Elias was obviously a little worried about rugnis. Seeing Elias say so, at this time, Tong Hu also said quickly, "Lord Saiqi, let me and lugnis chase safili back!" The words of the child tiger fell. At this time, manigott also said, "it''s me. When three golden saints go out, I don''t believe that Safari has the courage to compete with us." However, the words of manigoth and Tong Hu fell, but Pope Saiqi pondered and finally said, "no, you two have more important things to do. It''s up to lugonis to recover safili." With that, Pope sage''s voice rose a few decibels, "lugonis, I order you to recover safari. If he doesn''t want to return to the holy land with you, kill him!". Chapter 2455 "Yes! Lord sage!" In the face of Pope Saiqi''s order, lugonis said categorically. SEG killed this order very severely. But this is normal. Safiri left the duty without authorization and defected to the holy land. Saiqi didn''t directly let rugnis kill without amnesty. It''s very kind. Now, before Saiqi''s order is killed on the ground, at least one will come back if he doesn''t want to. This is also Safari''s own choice. If Safari is willing to return to the holy land with lugonis, Saiqi''s punishment for him will not be so serious. But if Safari doesn''t want to come back, this itself shows that Safari is really betraying the Holy Land and even trying to release Poseidon! "Go, rugnis." Facing lugonis''s words, sage waved to him. But just then, from outside the Pope''s hall, a voice sounded, "wait a minute!" Hearing this sound, everyone in the papal hall was slightly shocked. And the child tiger among the people couldn''t help blurting out, "Xiao Zhi!" When the child tiger said this, Elias and them all turned around and looked at the door of the Pope''s hall. Sure enough, Xiao Zhi, carrying the holy chest, appeared at the door of the Pope''s hall. At this moment, Xiao Zhi is wearing a cloth coat, carrying a holy chest, and his face is dusty. It seems that he has just returned to the holy land from a distant place. Carrying the holy chest on his back, he strode into the papal hall. Xiao Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief. The twelfth house of the zodiac and the papal hall, except for the golden saint, ordinary Saint fighters, unless summoned by the Pope, are not eligible to break in without authorization. Except for the silver Saint at the altar. The silver saint of the altar bears the responsibility of the Pope''s proxy. It''s half a pope. It almost has the power over the golden saint, second only to the Pope. Originally, Elias was seriously ill. He left the Holy Land and was ready for his death. Before he realized his end, he recommended Xiao Zhi to Pope sage. As the person recommended by Elias with his life, Saiqi naturally chose to believe in Elias and reuse Xiaozhi. Therefore, when Xiaozhi returned to the holy land, he gave Xiaozhi the silver robe of the altar. In addition, he granted Xiaozhi the silver robe on the altar, which also means that he will pass on the throne of the Pope to Xiaozhi in the future. Striding into the Pope''s hall, Xiao Zhi reached out and untied the holy clothes box on his back, and then smashed the silver holy clothes of the altar seat on his hand to the ground. It is incredible that the heavy holy chest fell, but it failed to smash the floor of the papal hall. Put down his carrying holy chest and face the eyes of Elias. Xiaozhi looked at Elias who had changed greatly. He stretched out his hand and said hello to Elias, "Yo, long time no see, Elias!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Elias was stunned for a moment, and then he also lost his smile, "you are still like this." "Ha ha, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Then he said, "I already know about Safari''s defection. Ashamida informed me. He told me to hurry back to the sanctuary as soon as possible, so I came back as soon as possible." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and everyone in the Pope''s Hall looked slightly. Sitting on the Pope''s throne, sage also flashed his eyes, "ashmita..." he seemed to mutter to himself. Xiao Zhi said so. Then he scratched his hair and said reluctantly, "although I feel like I''ve become a drudge for running errands, Safari''s pit goods actually defected to the holy land. And he tried to go to the ice continent to release Poseidon, which is really very serious. I''ll start immediately and chase Safari." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Saiqi, sitting on the throne of the Pope, said thoughtfully, "Xiao Zhi, do you want to catch up with Safari yourself? In that case, it''s not impossible." But this time, Saiqi''s words fell down, but rugnis said reluctantly, "I''d better go about safili. Safili is not bad in nature..." Lugonis''s words fell. This time, Xiao Zhi lost his smile. "Lugonis, are you afraid that I''ll kill him indiscriminately after I catch up with safili?" Among the Gold Saints in the holy land, although lugonis is feared by many people because of his poison, and he doesn''t communicate with others, in fact, he is a very kind one among the Gold Saints. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill Safari this time. No matter what he''s for, I''ll bring him back." Xiao Zhi said so. But with that, Xiao Zhi''s words were a little, "of course. Although I don''t kill safili, others may not let him go." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and all the people in the Pope''s Hall looked puzzled. Especially sage on the Pope''s throne, his eyebrows seemed to wrinkle slightly. "It seems that you already know something..." Saige said on the Pope''s throne. "I didn''t know about you at first. But it was ashamida who wanted to tell me..." Xiao Zhi said helplessly. "You are the Pope''s agent. Of course, you need to shoulder considerable responsibilities in this seat." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s helpless appearance, this time, Pope Saiqi seemed a little happy. Compared with Saiqi''s happiness, Xiaozhi obviously has some egg pain. He sighed helplessly, and then said to Elias, "Elias, I''ll go first. As for the treatment for you, you can only wait until I come back." With that, Xiao Zhi turned and walked outside the Pope''s hall. Looking at Xiaozhi''s back, Tong Hu couldn''t help saying, "your holy clothes..." "No need for the time being. Stay in the holy land first. I''ll carry it around." With that said, Xiao Zhi''s back has left the gate of the Pope''s hall and disappeared into the sight of the public. All that remains is the silver robe of the altar on the ground. After Xiao Zhi left, everyone in the papal hall looked at each other, but the atmosphere was much relieved. In silence, Elias said, "there should be no problem with Safari if Xiaozhi chases him.". Chapter 2456 Facing the words of Elias, Tong Hu and rugnis nodded, and manigott smiled, "this monster seems to be a little stronger than when he came back last time. I don''t know how he practiced." So manigott looked at Elias, and the meaning of his eyes seemed to be that you are both monsters. Facing manigott''s eyes, Elias had to smile helplessly. "Yumuye Zhi''s return to the holy land has indeed shared great pressure for the holy land. He has solved a lot of things. His strength, character and wisdom are impeccable. On the eve of Jihad, it is really lucky for the Holy Land and the earth to have such a talent once in a thousand years. In other words, he may be the hope born by the earth to deal with jihad." Said Pope sage. But when such words fell, Pope sage gave a slight pause, and then he said, "however, this time he went to the northern ice continent, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing." There was deep anxiety in Pope sage''s words. Pope sage''s words fell, and Elias''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord sage, what does this mean? Is there any other variable in Safari?" Elias''s words fell. This time, without waiting for Pope sage to answer, another voice sounded, "it''s about that one." With this sentence, a golden light lit up in the Pope''s hall. In this golden light, there seems to be a faint and hazy figure. Looking at this faint and hazy figure, he seemed to be wearing a golden holy dress. Everyone can''t see this figure clearly, but they naturally know the smell of the small universe, Elias. This small cosmic atmosphere is impressively Virgo''s golden saint ashamida. As ashamida''s little universe and spiritual illusion appeared in the Pope''s hall, he looked at Pope sage on the Pope''s throne, "I''ve found out what you asked me to investigate." Ashamida said this, and then he added, "there is a problem with that man." Ashamida said this, and then his words gave a slight pause, "the man who has been sitting on the ice dome of the ice continent for 500 years." Ashmitha''s words fell, and Elias blurted out, "Christo?!" Christo, the golden saint of Aquarius in the holy land more than 500 years ago. The existence of the same era as the previous generation of Pope etia, the master of Pope sage. He has been guarding the ice continent for a long time. It is the oldest elder and expert in the holy land. According to legend, the power of his small universe has reached an unimaginable level. His little universe can cover the whole ice continent. No saint can be an enemy, not even Elias. Elias has not seen Christo, but he has seen Christo''s little universe once before. The small universe is vast and boundless, as if it were an endless universe. It''s really incredible that there is such an amazing small universe in this world. That''s not the level of mortal at all. After five hundred years, Christo has accumulated slowly and reached a state above mortals. If safili''s defection is related to Christo, I''m afraid Xiaozhi is very dangerous. With this in mind, Elias immediately said to Pope Saiqi, "Lord Saiqi, if this is really the case, please let me go to the ice continent immediately! Xiaozhi is the most precious combat power in our holy land, and there must be no loss!" Elias''s words fell, but Pope sage shook his head. But in the end he said, "Elias, now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. If you fight with that one, I''m afraid even you may not win." Pope Saiqi''s words fell. At this time, it was difficult for people to be confident that ashamida spoke again, "then add another person." Ashamida''s words fell, and with the fluctuation of his little universe, a dazzling golden light was emitted from his golden little universe breath. Then the light converged, but a figure appeared. This figure is no one else, but Bai Li, an elder of the Tamil people who has been sitting in the holy tower in his garb! Looking at Bai Li''s appearance, even Saiqi, who was sitting on the throne of the Pope, got up abruptly, "brother?!" Facing Saiqi''s words, Bai Li nodded slightly, and then he said, "it seems that I have to go again this time." Bai Li said so. He looked at Elias. "I don''t know if the two of us, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, together with yumuye Zhi, have a chance to be the opponent of that one?" Bai Li''s words fell, and Elias''s heart shook slightly. But in the end, he nodded. He, Bai Li and Xiao Zhi. The three of them have basically been the highest concentration of combat power in this holy land! If the three of them work together, they may really have a chance to beat that one. "But things may not have been so bad." At this time, ashamida said again. But then, at this time, the small cosmic breath of ashamida has been swaying and began to blur. "I''m sorry, everyone. It seems that just now, in order to transmit Lord Bailey, I used the small universe beyond the limit, which has made that one have found me. Now I must..." ashamida''s figure said so, and his small universe breath has disappeared. "Virgo..." looking at the disappearing ashmita, everyone in the Pope''s hall was staring slightly. Virgo golden saint ashamida has always been an extremely mysterious existence in the holy land. It is said that so far, only Pope sage has seen the real body of ashamida. Most of others have only felt his small universe, but have never seen his real person. And more mysteriously, since ashamida came to the holy land more than a decade ago, he met Pope sage directly, and then got the Virgo golden coat. Then, after becoming the Virgo golden saint, ashamida has always entered the Virgo palace, hid in the Virgo palace and practiced in seclusion, and never came out. It is just a legend that the Virgo golden saint ashamida seems to have been staying in the virgin palace, but in fact, his real body has not been in the virgin palace, but went to the underworld. In the depths of the underworld, a task is being performed. Chapter 2457 Only what this mission is, and only Pope sage knows in the holy land except ashmita himself. The rest, no one knows the secret of the mission. But according to legend, the success or failure of this mission is related to the direction of the whole Jihad! So for so many years, ashamida has been carrying out this task secretly. After ashmida disappeared, Pope sage said to Bailey and Elias, "then brother, Elias, please go to the north with Xiaozhi." After Pope sage''s words fell, Bailey and Elias withdrew from the papal hall. After they left the sanctuary, they also headed directly north. Different from ordinary walking, this time they both burned their own universe directly, turned into two lights, cut through the sky and flew directly to the north. At the speed of the saint fighter, one night is enough to spare the earth a few laps. Even from the holy land to the ice continent in the north, it is just a very easy thing. Unfortunately, it seems that even safili doesn''t know where Poseidon is sealed. When he reached the ice continent, he could only search aimlessly. But Safari is very smart. He deliberately hides his little universe. The ice continent is endless, full of ice and snow and icebergs. In such a world of ice and snow, it is really not easy to find a golden saint who deliberately hides the smell of his own universe. This is the same even for Xiaozhi. From the holy land to the land of ice, only ice and snow are within reach. Even with Xiaozhi''s mental strength, for a time, there was no means to find safili. The biting cold wind blows constantly, as if it were like a knife that can pierce into people''s bones. Xiao Zhi stood on the top of an iceberg and looked at the distant and vast silver world ahead. There''s nothing. I can''t see anything. All you can see is snow and ice. And Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power diffuses out, and he can''t perceive anything alive in such a large range. In this cold world, few life can survive here. "This is really a pit father. In such an ice and snow world, where can I find the pit goods of safari?" Thinking so, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help touching his chin and was a little helpless. But at this time, soon, he turned around and looked at the sky. He saw two lights coming through the sky. Then two rays of light fell. It was Bai Li and Elias in the golden coat of Leo. After Xiaozhi arrived at the ice continent at the fastest speed, Bai Li and Elias also followed Xiaozhi to the world of ice and snow. "Yo! You two are here, too." Looking at Bai Li and Elias, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and said hello. Bai Li didn''t respond to Xiao Zhi''s greeting. He just put his hands in his sleeves and said, "you look like you''ve lost your way. But it''s also a normal thing. I think Safari is just searching aimlessly in the ice and snow, even if he instructs more things than you." In the face of Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean by being old?" "We''ll go directly to the sealed Atlantis of Poseidon and wait for him!" This time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias said directly. Hearing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up. "I see. This can be." "This is also the means of the sanctuary to prevent the betrayal of saints. Many secrets can only be known by the Pope." Bai Li said. Facing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded thoughtfully. From this point of view, it''s true. There are many secrets hidden in the astrological palace. But only the Pope and those with his permission can enter. And this means that the secret is not leaked. If this time, let safili know the seal of Poseidon. He was only afraid to go straight to break the seal of Poseidon and let the one out. "However, although Safari didn''t know the specific hiding place of Poseidon, he was related to the remaining evils in the sea world. Therefore, I''m afraid he knew more or less the specific location of Poseidon. He just needed to search slowly and find there. It''s only a matter of time. We''ll wait for him there. He will go there sooner or later." Bai Li said so, and he took the lead in walking towards the front. After Bai Li set out, Elias smiled at Xiao Zhi and said, "let''s go, too." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi nodded. But at this time, his eyes fell on the stone hanging around Elias''s neck. Elias nodded as if he noticed Xiaozhi''s eyes. "This is the relic left by my wife alcos. She sacrificed her life and bought the divine object that extended my life from Abel, the sun god." Although it was not very obvious, Xiao Zhi still heard that there was a faint sadness in Elias''s voice. After hesitating for a while, Xiao Zhi finally said, "she is a great person." For alcos, Xiao Zhi can only say so. But this sentence, Xiaozhi is sincere. He rarely admired anyone. Elias was one, and of course alcos, who could sacrifice himself for Elias, was also one. Alcos loves Elias deeply, so she will sacrifice herself to continue her life for her husband. In addition, she also knows the importance of her husband to the upper earth. She hopes to continue her husband''s life and let her husband continue to protect the upper earth. From these two points, alcos is indeed a great woman. "Her sacrifice was not in vain." After the previous words fell, Xiao Zhi then said so. "If it were four years ago, I couldn''t help you. But now, I should be able to solve your disease." Xiao Zhi said this honestly. Four years ago, his own strength was sealed too much. It is impossible to solve the disease of Elias by means of the world alone. But in four years, Xiao Zhi''s own strength was partially unsealed, which made it possible to help Elias rescue the disease. From this point of view, the death of alcos was not meaningless, but played a very important role. Chapter 2458 She extended her life for Elias with her own life and won time for Elias. "I haven''t seen your illness carefully yet, but I probably already know what''s going on." Xiao Zhi said to Elias as as he was on the road. "Your lungs have been completely eroded by cancer cells. These cancer cells are raging madly in your lungs. They have completely eroded your lungs." "And to this extent, they will spread further and spread to all organs of your body, even blood vessels. But the divine power of the sun god has restrained these germs." Xiaozhi''s words fell, but Elias looked confused and forced. Looking at Elias, Xiao Zhi lost his smile. There is really no developed technology in this era. It''s really confusing to talk to Elias about cancer cells. However, Xiao Zhi followed, "this is a name I give you for your disease. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that if I am not wrong, the source of your disease should be the day after tomorrow. That is, it comes from the curse of the gods." Xiao Zhi said so, and his eyes to Elias took a little sharp light. Facing Xiaozhi''s eyes, Elias nodded helplessly. After nodding, Elias said, "about ten years ago, I was ordered by Lord Saiqi to attack Geras, the decaying God who invaded the earth. Now this disease is probably the problem left at that time." Geras, the God of decay! Hearing Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi''s eyes became a little strange. Elias is really a cruel man. Geras, the God of decay, is a very old God. In myths and legends, he once cursed the great hero Hercules, which brought Hercules a lot of trouble and suffering. As if he understood what Xiaozhi thought, Elias then explained with a bitter smile, "the one who came is not true, but an illusion. Otherwise, for the upper earth, I''m afraid it will be another disaster no less than jihad." "The one who descended the phantom and spread death on the earth seemed to collect souls to revive Alice, the goddess of strife. After I received the oracle of the holy land, I went to crusade against him. Before that one''s phantom was crusaded, he cursed me." "After I came back, I told Lord Saiqi about this. Lord Saiqi also checked for me and confirmed that there was no problem. After all, at that time, I protected myself with my own small universe. Even if it was the curse of the gods, it was impossible to cross the protection of the small universe. But I didn''t expect that there was still a problem after so many years." Elias said helplessly. "This upper boundary, no, this world, in the eyes of the gods, human beings are really animals and mole ants inferior to pigs and dogs. They can be trampled to death at will. This is really hateful." Facing the words of Elias, Xiao Zhi said with emotion. It is common for higher life to crush lower life everywhere. It''s just disgusting. "Not all. After all, our upper earth is now guarded by the goddess Athena. It is precisely because this adult, regardless of all sacrifices and guardianship, continues to reincarnate into the upper earth, and our upper earth can live in peace." Elias said. After Elias''s words fell, Bai Li, who was walking in front, suddenly interrupted, "boy, compared with other worlds and the boundless earth, the situation of human beings in our upper boundary is much better." "Of course, this is also the result of the struggle of the goddess Athena and the saints of all ages. It is for this reason that generations of saints have made constant sacrifices. Otherwise, what the saints have done will be meaningless." Facing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded this time. The ice continent is full of ice and snow. The daily temperature here is below minus 60 degrees. In this place, it is impossible for normal creatures to survive. Everything was frozen into ice. However, the three of Xiaozhi are saints who have awakened the small universe. They are nothing for such a cold. Against the cold wind, the three trudged through the ice and snow. Under the leadership of Bai Li, I don''t know how long I walked. The three finally came to an ice field. Thick snow accumulated. Under the savings, Xiao Zhi could feel that it was a thick layer of ice. Below the ice is the icy water. This place is flat, vast and boundless, just like a frozen sea. "This is the ice surface of Atlantis and the entrance of the sea boundary. But now the whole sea boundary has been frozen. Poseidon, the sea emperor, is sealed at the bottom of this ice sheet." "This place?" Xiao Zhi looked thoughtfully at the ice field under his feet. It seems to understand what Xiaozhi thinks. At this time, Bai Li said again, "don''t underestimate this ice and snow. The whole ice continent is actually a part of the ice sheet. If Atlantis recovers, the whole ice continent will sink into the ocean." "If Poseidon wakes up, he can make a huge wave and completely submerge the whole upper earth in twelve hours. At that time, the whole upper earth will become a water ball. Mankind will be completely extinct." Bai Li''s words fell, and this time Xiao Zhi lost his smile, "that''s not what I want to say." With that, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "I just wonder why Poseidon, the sea emperor, has to submerge the upper boundary of the earth. Humans have a grudge against him?" "Mankind has no enmity with him, but Poseidon, the sea emperor, rules the sea. His people are the sea people completely different from mankind." Bai Li said so. "Sea people?" Xiao Zhi was a little surprised. "Yes, although it is very rare in our land, there are quite a lot of sea people in other worlds and the legendary primitive sea. The sea people who believe in the sea emperor Poseidon and are favored by the sea emperor Poseidon and a number of sea gods can be one of the most numerous races in the universe." Bailey explained. Then Bailey said, "let''s wait here for the time being. If nothing happens, Safari will find here.". Chapter 2459 Facing Bai Li''s words, Xiao Zhi and Elias nodded this time. After nodding, the three naturally converged to the small universe. On this ice sheet, sit and wait. The cold wind was blowing. Gradually, I don''t know when to start, snowflakes fell from the sky. These snowflakes fell on the three of Xiaozhi, burying their figures. Soon, Xiao Zhi, sitting quietly on the ice field, turned into three ice sculptures. After Xiaozhi didn''t know how long they had waited, a figure finally appeared at the end of the ice sheet. The figure was dressed in the golden holy clothes of the golden saint of the holy land, and the white cloak sounded with the cold wind behind him. This figure, impressively, is not the safari who left without saying goodbye from the holy land. Of course, safili appeared at the end of the ice field. Of course, his eyes fell on the ice sculpture made by Xiaozhi at the first time. Then the ice and snow on the three ice sculptures cracked, and the three showed their true faces again. "Sophie, you''re here." Standing up from the ground, Xiao Zhi moved his muscles and bones. Safari didn''t answer Xiaozhi''s words. Instead, he just looked at Xiaozhi with pity and contempt. "Do you think you three can stop me?" Looking at Xiaozhi from a distance, Safari said. As for sophili''s words, Bai Li and Elias didn''t speak. Xiao Zhi said, "are you mentally ill? Even if we let you one-on-one, who can you beat?" "Really?" Safari sneered. "With my strength, I can''t compare with you now. But when I open the seal of the sea boundary, you will face Poseidon, the sea emperor who can destroy the world!" As Safari said this, his little universe burst out, and then he hit the ice sheet directly below. His fist light broke out and turned into a sharp sword to split the ice and snow on the ice field, directly stabbed into the ice and cut the thick ice. Then, after the terrible fist light broke through the ice, it broke through directly to a deeper place under the ice sheet. The terrible fist light broke out and broke a large area of ice in an instant. The sea water was squeezed from under the ice and rushed out into huge waves. In the huge waves, Safari''s figure disappeared directly from the ice sheet. Obviously, in the moment of breaking the ice sheet, Safari rushed straight down. However, when safili rushed down the ice sheet, Xiao Zhi standing on the ice sheet also shot. "Upanism ¡¤ different dimensional space!" The calm words came out of Xiaozhi''s mouth. He raised his hand towards the front. With his action, the void in front was distorted. All the incredible and disappeared figures of safili staggered and rushed out of the different dimensional space! At the moment when he rushed out of the different dimensional space, Safari''s expression was full of disbelief. He didn''t seem to understand what had happened. Looking at his stunned appearance, Xiao Zhi just said in a sarcastic tone, "do you think we don''t know your plan, fool." Such words fell, Xiao Zhi directly punched up and hit Safari hard in the face. This punch directly broke Safari''s cheekbones. The helmet on his face flew out on the spot and fell into the ice and snow. "I...!" She was punched by Xiao Zhi and flew out. Safari seemed to want to say something. But he didn''t wait for him to make a move at this time, but Bai Li made a move. He rushed out and slapped Safari on the ice sheet with his own hand. Then it was hard to be confident that his cosmic breath poured in and directly stripped Safari of his Scorpio golden robe. In front of Bai Li''s means, Safari had no resistance at all. He was knocked down to the ground, and his whole body was sealed by Bai Li. "Safari, you have lost your qualification as a Scorpio golden saint. You are ready to go back to the Holy Land and accept the judgment and sanctions of the holy land." Looking at Sophie, who was knocked down on the ground and motionless like a dead dog, Bai Li frowned and said. Bai Li''s words fell down. At this time, Xiao Zhi came over. He squatted in front of Sophie, but he stretched out his hand and patted Sophie''s face. "Do something, let you do something! You don''t have much skill, but do something! Go back and die, fool!" Sophie, who was slapped on his face by Xiaozhi and fell to the ground, showed an extremely humiliating and unwilling look. He looked at Xiao Zhi with anger and hatred in his eyes, "destroy this damn holy land for me!" He shouted at Xiao Zhi. However, it is of no use. Looking at the howling sophili, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, slapped him in the face and knocked him unconscious on the spot. After solving Safari, Xiao Zhi stood up again. But when he got up, he looked at an iceberg at the end of the ice sheet. "Now that we have solved the little pawn Safari, we should deal with the boss behind him." If Xiaozhi has a point, he says so. While Xiao Zhi''s words fell, at this time, Elias said, "why didn''t he show up?" "It''s not that he didn''t show up. He was stopped." Xiao Zhi said so. This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi''s face showed a different smile, "I didn''t expect that this guy, Didier, was unexpectedly able to do so." Xiao Zhi said so, his figure has disappeared from the original place. "Master Bailey, Safari will let you carry it on your back. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Li''s eyes remained unchanged, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Elias couldn''t help laughing, but then he said to Bailey, "Lord Bailey, I''d better carry it." "No." For Elias''s words, Bailey unexpectedly refused. He bent down and really picked up Sophie. After carrying safili on his back, he pointed to the golden coat of Scorpio next to him, "carry this." Bai Li''s words fell, and Elias also lost his smile. "I almost forgot that there is the golden coat of Scorpio." With that, he had to go forward, carry the chain and put the Scorpio golden coat on his back. After carrying the golden coat of Scorpio, Elias and Bai Li rushed forward together. When they catch up with Xiao Zhi, they are already in front of a towering cliff. Chapter 2460 This cliff stands in the midst of ice and snow, and the cliff is steep. It''s like a sharp sword stabbing into the sky. At this moment, Xiao Zhi is standing in front of the cliff and looking up at the top of the cliff. Looking from afar, you can see a black spot squatting on the top of the cliff. If you look carefully, you can see that this black spot is actually a figure. The figure withered and shrunk like a baby. He squatted on the top of the cliff, motionless, as if he didn''t know how many years had passed. The pale hair spread from his head and set him off like a savage. On his body, he was wearing clothes that were almost rotten. The cold wind is blowing, and the snow-white hair is constantly fluttering. At this moment, xiaozhichi is looking up at this figure on the top of the cliff. And there is a figure beside Xiao Zhi. He stood there, wearing the same golden robe. But at this moment, his whole person has been frozen by the cold ice and turned into an ice sculpture. This figure in the cold ice is no one else, but the Aquarius golden saint Didier of the holy land. Like Xiao Zhi, he looked up at the figure on the top of the mountain. This figure on the top of the mountain is no one else. It is the master of Didier. At the same time, it is also the oldest elder in the holy land. More than 500 years ago, the golden saint of Aquarius Christo. Since more than 500 years ago, his real body has guarded the ice continent here to prevent Poseidon from getting out of his seal. Like the underworld, the sea world is the mortal enemy of the earth. And compared with Hades, the sea emperor Poseidon is no less threatening. More than 500 years ago, in the Jihad between the sea boundary and the holy land, the holy land also paid a huge price. Finally, it defeated the sea boundary, killed the sea emperor Poseidon and sealed it under the ice dome. In order to prevent Poseidon from making trouble again, Christo has been sitting on this top since more than 500 years ago, overlooking and guarding the ice sheet. Ordinary people, even Saint fighters, have only a short life of 70 or 80 years. But Christo was different. He was the one who received the blood of the goddess given by the goddess Athena. He gained a long life through the spiritual blood of the goddess Athena. With the power of Christo, as long as he stays here, basically no one can release Poseidon, the sea emperor sealed under the ice sheet. But in the case of safili, it is obvious that Christo has let go. Why on earth? This is exactly what Xiaozhi wants to know. It''s what the holy land wants to know. It''s the disciple of Christo, what Didier wants to know. In fact, Descartes wants to know more than that. What he wants to know is why his teacher wavered. That''s why he left the sanctuary and came here. He is waiting for his teacher to give his answer. For a long time, Christo''s real body has never left the ice continent. Even in the last Jihad, Christo was involved. But what he participated in was not his physical body, but his illusory body condensed with small universe and spiritual force. His real body has always sat on this top and never left. Moreover, he has always maintained contact with the holy land. But not long ago, Christo''s contact with the sanctuary was interrupted. It was for this reason that Didier left the Holy Land and returned to the ice continent to check the situation. Unfortunately, after going to the ice continent, Didier disappeared. Until now, following Safari''s clues, when Xiaozhi and they also came to the top, they found Didier again. "Didier! Is he frozen? No, it''s his own. He''s frozen!" Looking at the ice sculpture made by Didier, Elias showed some shock in his expression. Then, as if he couldn''t help it, Elias also looked up at the figure on the top of the top, which was withered and withered. Like a baby. His eyes were deep, but with a thick sadness that could not be dissolved. No one knew what he was looking at. As the people came to the top of the mountain, suddenly, there was a clear sound of tearing in the ice coffin of Didier, and then the ice sculpture transformed by Didier broke. His figure regained its freedom from the ice sculpture. After Descartes regained his freedom, he looked at the figure on the top of the mountain and just shouted, "teacher..." the voice belonging to Descartes resounded through the cliffs and the vast ice and snow world. Facing Didier''s words, the figure on the cliff didn''t move, but a vast and majestic universe seemed to move slowly and slightly, "go back... Go back, now, it''s not the time... The time..." The ethereal sound spread and rippled between heaven and earth. When the small universe began to fluctuate, the terrible smell of the small universe seemed to envelop the whole world. The figure sitting on the cliff seems to have become the center of the world! Under the illusion that all people are small in the universe, they seem to have their own illusion. "The smell of this little universe...!" Below the cliff, looking up at the figure above, Xiao Zhi''s face has been dignified to the extreme. That is the smell of the small universe that has been above everything. "If there is no mistake in guessing, it has gone beyond the differences of mortals and climbed to the realm of God. No, not only the small universe, but also the level of life has crossed that layer of natural graben and obstacles. What sits there is no human at all. It is the God transformed by human beings." Xiao Zhi seemed to mutter to himself. But then, from Xiaozhi''s body, it was followed by an extremely amazing smell of the small universe. This smell of the small universe kept rising. Then, in everyone''s incredible eyes, Xiaozhi roared and punched the figure on the cliff, "roar, my small universe! The mystery ¡¤ light burst!" The terrible fist light broke out and turned into a fist light that eclipsed everything in heaven and earth. The terrible fist light roared up like a pillar of light! At this moment, I can''t imagine how terrible power Xiaozhi has burst out. However, in the face of Xiaozhi''s fist light, the figure on the cliff just moved his eyes slightly and looked down. The amazing fist light stagnated and then dissipated silently. Everything disappeared into the invisible, as if it had never happened. Chapter 2461 This is what others see. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, what he can see is an infinite universe emanating from the cliff. The infinite universe is invisible to the naked eye. But with the saint''s sense of consciousness, it can be perceived. The infinite universe seems like countless hands climbing and grasping downward. These arms are pressed down, just like countless hands forming an invisible super net to suppress the light of his fist, and then tear it with one hand and crush it! Too strong! The body on the cliff looks rotten, and the lamp has run out of oil. However, in this seemingly rotten skin bag, there is an unimaginable powerful soul. Christo, his spirit, soul and mind have all reached an incredible state. This realm is definitely not mortal. To this extent, ordinary people may not understand the mystery. Including Bailey and Elias, I don''t understand. But with the vision of destroying God, Xiao Zhi can see it clearly. Christo''s level of life is no longer mortal. He has climbed to the realm of God. It is the realm of the true God, which is above the demigod, and has really climbed to the realm of the God. In terms of the realm and level of life, Christo has completely existed in the same realm as tanados, the God of death, xiupunos, the God of sleep, and the white dragon, the patron saint of fairyland. He has achieved good results. His flesh looks rotten, but it''s just an illusion. Christo''s spirit has become a God. Even if he abandoned his body, it had nothing to do with it. Even if he doesn''t abandon the body, he can moisten the body with his own spirit and make his body glow with new vitality. It is impossible for him to limit himself to life, old age, illness and death. He can even leave the world and go to the heaven where the gods live. Become a new God. From Xiao Zhi''s understanding, there are indeed many divine worlds in this universe. Simply put, the Olympian garden where the Olympian gods lived. The heaven where immortals like the white dragon live. These places are the world where gods live. But Christo is still stuck here. He didn''t leave, but sat on the top of the cliff. Why the hell is he?! From Xiaozhi''s mind, such an idea arose. Obviously, you have reached the realm of God. Christo, why are you still sitting on this icy and snowy cliff?! The idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind, but soon, Xiaozhi thought of another person. White dragon! Obviously, he has become an immortal, but he is still detained in the upper world of the earth. Bai Long was detained in the upper boundary of the earth because he got the oracle of doum Yuanjun, so he has stayed in the upper boundary of the earth for thousands of years. Clearly has become an immortal, but did not soar. The reason why Christo didn''t leave after he became a God is because of the mission left to him by the goddess Athena. Let him guard the ice continent. At the thought of this, Xiaozhi''s heart moved, so... Is this the reason why Christo deliberately allowed the remaining sins of the sea people to contact sapphir and even let sapphir release the seal of the sea emperor? no Xiao Zhi subconsciously shook his head. Cresto can''t be such a stupid man. Then the remaining possibility is Xiao Zhi thought so. He subconsciously turned around and looked at Didier beside him. Looking at Didier, Xiao Zhi suddenly realized something. Christo is looking for an heir. Someone who can inherit his mission. And this man, no doubt, is his disciple Didier. Even it''s not just Didier, the elder of the holy land, who is testing the whole holy land. As for why it''s safari. I''m afraid Safari just happens to meet. Perhaps from a certain moment, Christo was deliberately letting go of the guard of the ice continent. It depends on whether he can inherit his mission in the land of ice. And this also determines whether it''s time for him to leave! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. Christo wants to leave the upper earth! This news can be said to be very bad! Now jihad is imminent, and the Pluto army continues to come to the upper world, or wake up. Even the twin gods of the underworld have appeared. And I don''t know if there will be other gods coming out. For the twin gods of death tanados and sleep xiupunos alone, such enemies are not opponents that saints can defeat at all. The last time in Wonderland, Xiao Zhi, Tong Hu and Shi ang joined hands and performed the forbidden move left by the goddess Athena, which seemed to be tied with death among the twin gods. But at that time, Xiao Zhi could feel it. When fighting with them, death tanadus didn''t do his best at all. The God of death, tanadus, used only about 60% to 70% of his power. It was not until the white dragon shot at the back that the God of death and the God of sleep showed their real strength. Only let Xiao Zhi, Tong Hu and Shi ang join hands to deal with the God of death tanadus, even if it is three to one. If the God of death tanadus goes all out, the three golden saints join hands, even if they are not the opponent of the God of death tanadus. In the underworld, such a terrible master has come to the upper world. On the side of the holy land, Christo, as the top combat power of the holy land, was actually ready to leave the upper world. From this point of view, it can be said that it is extremely unfavorable to the holy land. The loss of Christo is like the collapse of a pillar for the holy land. The twin gods of the underworld lost their balance in an instant! Christo seemed to disintegrate his fist light with understatement. Xiaozhi didn''t take another shot, but he stretched out his index finger and pointed high to the top of the cliff. Then Xiaozhi shouted, "Christo! You want to leave the upper world?!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Didier around Xiaozhi, as well as Elias and Bailey behind him, showed a little surprised look. At this time, sitting on the cliff, the withered Christo bowed his head again. He looked at Xiao Zhi, and his eyes were deep and calm. Eyes with a touch of sadness and vicissitudes. He looked at Xiao Zhi and said nothing. Just watching like this. And Xiao Zhi also looked at Christo''s eyes. After looking at each other for a long time, cresto removed his eyes. He didn''t look at Xiao Zhi anymore. He just looked at the desolate and dead ice field in front of him. He didn''t answer Xiao Zhi. But sometimes, without an answer, it is the best answer. "Christo! Aren''t you going to..." Xiao Zhi didn''t give up when Christo didn''t answer. He shouted again. Chapter 2462 "You... Let''s go..." Xiao Zhi''s words didn''t finish completely, and the voice belonging to Christo finally sounded. However, it''s a pity that Christo came up with an eviction order. Facing Christo''s words, Bai Li sighed in his expression, "Lord Christo..." And Didier still looked up to his teacher, "teacher! What do you see?" Didier murmured. Facing the problem of Descartes, a piece of glittering snow fell suddenly from the cliff. This piece of glittering and translucent snowflake falls slowly and leisurely. Looking at this snowflake, Didier''s expression moved. He stretched out his hand, and finally the glittering snowflake fell on Didier''s hand. Descartes looked at his hands. On his hands, there was a vague reflection of an illusion in the glittering and translucent snow. However, neither Didier nor the little wisdom around Didier has seen it at all. This glittering snowflake was so broken that it turned into a pool of water stains and disappeared into the palm of Didier''s hand. "What?! seems to be a white snake?" Xiao Zhi saw some clearly. But he is still ignorant and forced on his face. A white snake, Christo, what does this old thing mean?! Like Xiao Zhi, Didier was also confused. He was even more confused than Xiao Zhi, because he didn''t even see what the illusion in the snowflake was. Just as Didier and Xiaozhi looked confused, Christo''s voice sounded again, "four years... Four years later, I will leave... Before that... Find... Athena... This is the last time I can protect the world... My mission... Will end at that time..." Four years! Hearing Christo''s words, Xiao Zhi''s faces were quite dignified. Four years is neither long nor short. In the past, on the eve of jihad or when the earth was facing disaster, the goddess Athena would be reborn from the divine world and descend to the upper world to participate in jihad. According to the divine enlightenment obtained by Pope sage, the goddess Athena has indeed reincarnated this time. Then it has been five years since Saiqi got the enlightenment. So far, the goddess Athena has never appeared. According to the records of ancient books in the Holy Land astrology palace of all dynasties, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena basically appears as a baby girl directly on the hill of heaven with the statue of the goddess Athena standing above the Holy Land Athena goddess temple. When the goddess comes, all the saints in the holy land can feel that they belong to the small universe of the goddess Athena. Of course, it is not without accidents. In history, there are also some accidental times when the goddess Athena was reincarnated. She did not descend directly to the holy land, but was born to other parts of the earth. At this time, we need the holy land to find her and bring her back to the Holy Land! It is not a simple thing to descend from the divine world to Olympus garden. Compared with the earth, Olympus belongs to the higher world. From the higher world to the lower world, there are reverse restrictions of rules. Even as a God at the level of the LORD God, Athena can only seal and sleep all the power, memory and small universe in her soul as a God. To avoid the punishment of cosmic rules born in reverse. So when she was born, even if she was the LORD God with the two clergy of wisdom and war, she was really just an ordinary baby girl at that time. Fragile, maybe even a wild dog on the side of the road can bite her to death. Of course, it is impossible for a wild dog to kill the goddess. Even if the memory and power of the goddess Athena are sleeping, her own divinity will make any malicious existence to her automatically dispel her malice. Or feel awe from the depths of her soul. But even so, there is no doubt that the goddess Athena was very weak after her birth and before her memory and power awakened. Not to mention fighting Hades, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. So after her birth, the sanctuary must protect her. This is also the reason why most of the goddess Athena came directly to the holy land after her birth. Once the goddess Athena had problems in reincarnation, she could not be born in the holy land of heaven. At this time, we need the holy land to quickly send out holy fighters to find her reincarnated body that has not yet awakened and bring it back to the holy land. Before the goddess Athena awakened her power, she was no different from ordinary people. From the outside, I can hardly see any difference. But as a saint fighter of the goddess, as long as he can get close to the goddess, he can still feel the beauty of the sleeping universe of the goddess Athena. Now the sanctuary has sent two golden saints, Sisyphus and elside, to look for the goddess Athena. But it is not easy to find the reincarnation of the goddess Athena among a population of two or three billion. This kind of thing is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack. In four years, even Sisyphus and elside may not be able to find them if they are unlucky. "Four years..." Bai Li frowned slightly. In four years, even if she can find the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, by that time, she may not have awakened her memory and divine power. "Lord Christo..." Elias wanted to say something. But at this time, Christo has spoken again, "this is... Your experience and suffering..." "Five hundred years... Sea emperor... Pluto... All kinds of evil gods... I have saved the world countless times... Now... My mission is coming to an end... It will be your mission and responsibility to protect the earth in the future..." on the top of the cliff, Christo''s figure did not move. But his voice, however, sounded in everyone''s ears, or in their minds, through the majestic and vast spiritual power. "I have saved the world countless times and my mission has been completed. Is it our turn to protect the world?" Repeating Christo''s words, Xiao Zhi''s mouth curled up in an arc. But in the end, with a sigh, Xiao Zhi raised his head again. He shouted to the figure on the top of the mountain, "Christo, listen to me!!". Chapter 2463 In the face of Xiaozhi''s sudden cry, several people present were startled. Didier, Elias and Bailey all looked at Xiao Zhi subconsciously. Only Christo on the cliff still sat like a statue without any movement. "Christo! You can defeat the underworld, so can we! As you said, this jihad is our business! But ah, Christo, in these four years, I hope you, the elder of the holy land, can''t even do such a small thing as guarding the ice continent!" "If not, you don''t have to leave in four years. Leave the upper boundary of the earth now!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s words are full of ridicule! In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Elias all three changed their faces sharply. At this moment, Didier looked at the little wisdom around him. His face looked as if he had seen a ghost. He really wanted to cover Xiao Zhi''s mouth. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Didier has always admired his teacher. In order to protect the earth and fulfill his commitment to the goddess Athena, he sat alone in this desolate and dead world of ice and snow for 500 years. So this time, when he realized that he was always different, Descartes was very shocked. At first, he thought it was because his teacher was dying. But this is impossible. Christo received the divine blood and the suspended death of the gods granted by the goddess Athena. The latter alone, once applied, can make the heartbeat of those who practice this method become one hundred thousandth of that of ordinary people. The death of life is also one hundred thousandth of becoming an ordinary person. It means that people have a life of hundreds of thousands of years at once. Now, Christo has only lived for more than 500 years. There is no limit on the longevity of the suspended death of the gods. Christo, who guards the ice continent, seems to be decaying, but in fact, once he gets out of the state of suspended death of the gods, the real age of his flesh may be younger than Didier. What happened to Christo, who was not affected by his longevity? Is it because of the attack of the Pluto army? Or other factors? Didier rushed back to the ice continent from the Holy Land and met his teacher. But in the end, until now, he still didn''t understand what his teacher thought. But even so, until now, although Didier was disappointed and regretful, he still believed in his teacher from the bottom of his heart. At this point, Xiao Zhi''s idea is slightly different from that of Descartes. Christo suddenly wants to leave the upper world before Jihad, which really annoys Xiaozhi. But that''s all. Xiao Zhi is not the type who forces others to do it from a moral point of view if he can''t do it himself. Since Christo wants to leave the earth, what Xiaozhi can do is to find a way to improve himself as soon as possible. Try to be able to compete with the Gemini gods in the shortest possible time. But even so, I have to say that Christo''s sudden move really makes the situation of the holy land very passive all of a sudden! Facing Xiaozhi''s half sarcastic words, Christo on the cliff still didn''t mean to be angry. He just sat there, still motionless like a stone. "Xiaozhi, the teacher is not what you think. He must have his own difficulties..." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Didier reached out and grabbed Xiaozhi''s shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. Whether you are willing to protect the upper world of the earth or not is just a personal wish. Just like in the holy land, when Jihad comes, some Saint fighters are willing to fight with the underworld. While some people are very afraid. Fear, fear of death, fear of the unknown, these are human nature." Xiao Zhi said so. "The rules of the holy land are very strict. Let alone become a holy fighter. Once you become a holy fighter candidate, you will never quit. But as I said, our Lord Saiqi, the holy land of our generation, and our current Pope Saiqi, secretly released several holy fighters. As for the number of holy fighter candidates who left the holy land because of fear of Jihad and the Pluto army, there are more." Xiao Zhi''s words are not nonsense. In the past, being a saint was indeed the glory of all. However, as Pluto recovers, jihad is coming. Among some saints and saints'' alternates, there are some rumors. What kind of Saint fighter who fights with the nether fighter will fall into hell after death. What Pluto army is very powerful. If you fight with them, you will die. Under the influence of these rumors, and since the underworld, the dark fighters and various demons have become active, there have been many casualties among the saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates who go out on missions. These circumstances led to deserters among the saint fighters and Saint fighter candidates in the holy land. Originally, those who gave up the identity of Saint fighter and Saint fighter candidate and fled, according to the laws of the holy land, were all the end of exile to Queen''s island of death. Some will even be killed on the ground. But as the Pope, sage hid all these things and acquiesced in the departure of the saints and alternate saints. This kind of thing, although in the holy land, no one wants to mention it. But many people already know. This kind of thing itself is very normal. Just like Safari, the golden saint, doesn''t hope for the holy land, but wants to betray the Holy Land and take refuge in Poseidon. Not to mention the next gladiators and their alternates. "But that''s what I said. But I remember, a long time ago, I heard someone say something different." Xiao Zhi said again, but this time, his words gave a slight pause. When Xiaozhi''s words stopped, Bai Li, Elias and Didier couldn''t help looking at Xiaozhi. "The man said that the responsibility is as big as the ability." Xiao Zhi said this sentence in very calm words. The responsibility is as great as the ability. It is because of this sentence that Xiao Zhi came from the first universe to the second universe. In order to save the crisis of the second universe. Because he has this ability, he can do it, so Xiaozhi came. Now, Christo has this ability, but at this critical juncture, he wants to leave his stall and mission and run away, which really annoys Xiaozhi. And even if you''re ready to run away, you''re still making such a move. Chapter 2464 If you''re really ready to leave and run, it''s a big deal to call the holy land directly. I''ll quit Christo and guard the ice continent and deal with the underworld by yourself. But now, without saying a word, Christo deliberately made something happen. Then tell the holy land silently that I quit, but before I put it down, I want to test whether you can continue to bear my responsibility after I put it down. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, this kind of practice is really a little unorthodox. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the old and decadent figure on the cliff was shocked by Xiaozhi''s words. The rotten body seemed to move slightly. But in the end, he was calm again, and it seemed that he was more withered than before. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi''s words had just fallen. From the far end of the ice continent, it seemed that there was an incomparably magnificent and vast small universe spreading over. This small universe is deep and ethereal, with mystery and dream above all. With the emergence of the small universe, people seem to hear a voice, "no one has to do anything. He has guarded the ice continent for the Holy Land and the upper earth for 500 years! Kid, you have no right to question him..." There seemed to be a faint anger in the voice. And feel this small universe, Xiaozhi, Didier, Elias and Bailey, all have slightly changed faces! This little universe is amazing. And in the feeling, there is a faint and unspeakable sacred breath. This small universe is just like a different, but also above mortals, a small universe of gods. "A little universe of God!" Xiao Zhi''s face was dignified, "I see." Not only Xiao Zhi, at this moment, Didier also looked at the end of the ice continent with surprised eyes. He couldn''t help blurting out, "who are you?" Elias and Bailey had already made a battle gesture when Didier shouted. The small universe of Elias radiated slightly, and the magnificent and firm small universe surged, just like a towering mountain peak. As soon as Bai Li raised his hand, he didn''t know where to take out an old sabre. This Sabre is inserted into the scabbard, which is covered with various spells. But inexplicably, from the scabbard, a trace of extremely fierce and sacred breath came out! This knife is obviously quite not simple. At least it is an artifact enough to touch the level of gods! When Elias and Bailey showed their vigilance, the voice from the end of the ice continent sounded again, "who am I? Hehe, it doesn''t matter to tell you now." With this sound, then everyone can feel that from the end of the ice continent, that distant place, the amazing smell of the small universe spread over. Then Xiaozhi and they can see clearly that a graceful figure appeared on the cliff near cresto. That figure appeared beside Christo. She was graceful and dressed in a gorgeous black robe. She stepped on the ice and snow barefoot to describe her temperament, just like a high queen. Her appearance is breathtaking. And from her body, it is a kind of breath that comes out without concealment, which belongs to a kind of high and above the common customs. This breath seems to tell Xiaozhi that she is not a mortal in front of them. Above mortals, but above beings. The long black hair spread out and fell all the way to the ground, highlighting a thrilling beauty and nobility above the mundane. The small universe belonging to God is constantly emanating from her. Under the suppression of the amazing smell of the small universe, although it is not very strong. But it gives people the illusion that they are almost unstable. Under the cliff, Xiaozhi four people at least have the power to surpass the golden saint. Facing the oppression of this small universe, they will not fall to the ground with their legs soft. But even so, feeling such an amazing atmosphere of the small universe still makes Xiaozhi feel great pressure. This amazing little universe oppressed Xiaozhi. Then on the cliff, a graceful figure looked down on the people. She spoke again, "my name is Garnett. As for my real body, I am the female snake dragon who mastered the mystery of life and time in Celtic legend." As she said this, her body contained the unimaginable small universe belonging to the gods, which was nearly released. Under the amazing smell of the small universe, it seemed to envelop the whole ice continent. Under the influence of her small universe, Xiaozhi seems to have been greatly affected by the time and space around them. Space seems to stagnate, while time seems to be stretching infinitely. There is no doubt that this is the divine power belonging to the female snake dragon Garnett. Under the cover of this small universe, at this time, in order to fight it, from the four people of Xiaozhi, there are all extremely amazing small universes. The golden cosmic breath was burning, and under the cliff, it almost turned into a golden ocean. From Xiao Zhi''s body, the breath of the incomparably amazing small universe is burning. On him, it seems to turn into a faint, special illusion of battle clothes. Behind Xiaozhi, the small universe belonging to Elias is burning to the extreme. It was an unimaginable majestic atmosphere of the small universe, vast and majestic, just like the boundless earth. So thick, as if there was no power to suppress him and destroy him! Even though he is terminally ill, Elias still has such an amazing smell of small universe above everything. This terrible little cosmic breath emanated from Elias. He not only protected himself, but even shrouded Xiaozhi three people. Envelop Xiaozhi and them in their own cosmic atmosphere. He is like a giant, supporting the sky for Xiaozhi. At this moment, I felt the amazing smell of the small universe emitted by Elias. There is no doubt that Xiaozhi was shocked. Even the female snake dragon Garnett on the top of the mountain showed a little surprise in her expression. It seems that even she didn''t expect such an amazing existence among mortals. "Stop..." when the female snake dragon Garnett''s little universe confronted Xiaozhi, the voice belonging to cresto finally sounded again. Chapter 2465 Female snake dragon. In Celtic mythology, the God who holds the profound meaning of life and time. It is said that she can absorb other people''s lives with gemstones. It can also return life. The upper earth boundary is the core of the boundless earth. It was caught by Uranus, the God of heaven, from the boundless earth in the age of ancient mythology. In this upper boundary, countless gods have left their legends and myths. Female snake dragon is one of them. She is a God, an ancient god. However, at this moment, with Christo''s words falling, this ancient goddess really restrained her cosmic breath. She''s just standing next to Christo. "She is not... The enemy... Nor will she interfere in anything in the upper earth and jihad..." the voice belonging to cresto continued to ring. "As for the four-year agreement, I will abide by it..." Facing cresto''s words, at this time, Didier shouted at cresto, "teacher, is it because of her that you want to leave the upper boundary?" Facing Didier''s question, Christo was silent. But after a brief silence, Christo replied, "although... I''m ashamed, but... I really... Fell in love with her... Decided to choose her as my... Partner in my future life..." "Why?!" In the face of Christo''s words, Didier was a little incredible! It''s not just Christo, Bailey and Elias. They also don''t understand. Cresto on the cliff looks old and decadent, while the female snake dragon Garnett is breathtaking. There is no comparability between the two. In fact, however, Bailey had seen Christo when he was young. In the last Jihad, Christo''s real body, although he did not join the Jihad, took part in the Jihad with his mental body. More than two hundred years ago, Christo''s mental body was exactly what he looked like when he was young. That way, very handsome and handsome. Bai Li has lived for more than 200 years. He has met many people. But to be fair, Christo is definitely enough to be a rare beautiful man. Of course, if only in terms of appearance and human body, it is impossible to match the gods. What really matters is that Christo himself has also stepped out of the ordinary and promoted to God. From this point of view, this ancient goddess and Christo, the new God climber, do have the possibility of falling in love. But Bailey and Elias were shocked that Christo would give up his mission for 500 years because of the female snake dragon Garnett, and was facing an unprecedented crisis on the ground interface. "There is nothing... Why... Life, time, love, protection, mission, responsibility and ability. In my limited... Life in the past... I understand the truth of letting go..." Christo said, and with that, his withered body moved slightly, and his eyes looked down at Elias under the cliff. "Your little universe... Is very close to God... It''s just a little... It''s a pity..." His voice, clay''s true look, came out of regret. For ordinary saints, Elias is a mountain that can never be measured in front of them. They can only know that Elias is strong and terrible. But they had no idea how far the end of Elias had come. All they could see was the tip of the iceberg of Elias. But cresto is different. As a god ascender who has transcended mankind, he can certainly see the limits of Elias. It is already above the eighth sense and is about to reach the legendary realm that only gods can reach. Even compared with him or other gods, there is only a little gap. Unfortunately, that little gap is a natural moat. The natural moat of mortals and gods. It''s not just talent, talent, effort or more that can make up for it. If Elias can have a long life, with his qualifications, it may be possible to take this step. Unfortunately, Christo could see that Elias was terminally ill. He is running out of time and will die anytime, anywhere. However, this time, Christo''s words fell and Xiao Zhi''s words rang out, "his life doesn''t need you to lament. I''ll let him live. Moreover, the play is for the upper boundary of the earth, and he can''t fall at this time." "It''s no use... He''s cursed by the gods..." Christo sighed again. In his voice, I don''t know whether he is lamenting for Elias, or for the fate of the earth. "The curse of the gods? So what?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted a sneer. If the power of his noumenon can completely remove the seal, then the existence that can become his opponent may not be found in the second universe and the whole universe. But even so. Xiaozhi''s power now is only a little unsealed. Although it did not compete with the gods all at once to save the power of the upper boundary of the earth. But there is no problem with the disease used to cure Elias. "The power of the gods... Above your imagination..." Christo''s voice sounded. Obviously, he doesn''t think Xiaozhi can save Elias at all. Facing Christo''s words, at this time, Xiaozhi showed a sneer on his face, "human power is also above your imagination." After Xiao Zhi''s words, at this time, the female snake dragon snorted coldly on the spot! "Ignorant and foolish mortal!" Her words were full of contempt and disdain. "Is the power of the gods understandable to a mere mortal?" The female snake dragon Garnett said so. She also looked down at Elias with a little exclamation in her eyes, "for a mortal, you can really be regarded as a great genius to come to this point. Maybe the whole earth, a genius like you can be born in a thousand years." "But unfortunately, you are cursed by the gods, and if I am not mistaken, you are cursed by the God of decay Geras. Originally, you should have died because of the decay of your body organs. But you have been protected by the divine power of the sun god, which suppresses the curse of the God of decay and continues your life.". Chapter 2466 "But it''s no use. The power of the sun god is slowly depleting. Wait for the power of the sun god to be exhausted, and that''s when your death comes. No one on this earth can stop this. Even if I master the mystery of life, I can''t save your life." Said ganette, the female snake dragon. She stood high on the top of the mountain, and her luxurious black robe and long hair danced with the cold wind, she said. However, after the words of the female snake dragon Garnett fell, a trace of irony appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, "as a God, do you want to tell me that I can''t do it? Unfortunately, even if you can''t do it as a God, I may not be able to do it." "Stubborn fool!" Ganette said with a sneer. At this moment, her eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were full of contempt. She looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes as if she were looking at a stupid mole ant. But this time, looking at the female snake dragon Garnett on the top of the mountain, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a cold light, "really? The female snake dragon high above, I don''t know if you dare to make a bet with me?" "Arrogant mortal, you are not qualified..." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the female snake dragon Garnett said with a sneer. However, before she finished her words, Xiao Zhi continued, "I see. As a God, you have no ability, but you have some attainments in self-knowledge." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and this time the female snake dragon Garnett''s face was completely cold. She is a god! The ancient goddess above! In her eyes, human beings are just humble insects. Even the holy fighter, the golden holy fighter, is just a servant of the goddess Athena. A mere servant, who is qualified to dare to provoke her?! At this moment, as an ancient and noble God, her heart had even moved to kill. But in the end, ganette, the female snake dragon, glanced at Christo around her. She endured the anger in her heart and didn''t attack on the spot. But even so, she sneered, looked down at Xiaozhi under the cliff, and finally said, "mortal, tell me your bet!" "It''s simple. It''s whether I can cure Elias''s terminal disease!" The female snake dragon Garnett''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi said directly without hesitation. "Of course, I can bet, but you can''t bet." Xiaozhi''s words fell. On the top of the mountain, the female snake dragon Garnett refused to comment. She just said with a sneer, "what about the bet?" "Bet, my bet is very simple. If I win, you female snake dragon Garnett, you must not leave the upper boundary of the earth for a thousand years!" Xiao Zhi said calmly. But, in his words, with unprecedented coldness. At this moment, Xiaozhi certainly understood that cresto wanted to leave the upper world because of the female snake dragon Garnett in front of him. Because as a God, she wants to leave the upper boundary of the earth. So Christo had to leave with her. The ideas of Ben Garnett and Christo don''t have much to do with Xiao Zhi. It''s just that Garnett''s lofty attitude really makes Xiao Zhi very unhappy. Garnett is a God who thinks he can look down on all living beings. But Xiao Zhi is a destructive God who is superior to the gods and is in charge of the destruction of the universe. Being a mere inferior God, he often despises him with stupidity and ignorance, which really annoys Xiaozhi. It can be seen that Garnett doesn''t like the upper bound of the ground, but it is for this reason that Xiaozhi gives her a little punishment. A thousand years is a very long time for mankind. However, for the gods, a thousand is just a blink of an eye. In fact, Xiaozhi can say that she must not leave the upper world forever, or put forward other more excessive bets, such as making her her her own servant. But considering Christo''s contribution to the earth in the past 500 years, Xiao Zhi didn''t put forward such excessive requirements. "As for your bet..." Xiao Zhi looked at Garnett. The latter, looking down at Xiao Zhi, seemed to look at a dead man, "if you lose, I will drain your life energy, make you into a gem statue, and then leave the eternal seal of your soul on this cold ice field. As a punishment for offending the gods!" Garnett''s words were cold and heartless. But at this moment, everyone could hear her words. She was serious. She really killed Xiao Zhi. As a God, she has been offended by the little mortal Xiaozhi. Her words fell, and Didier, Elias and Bailey all changed slightly. Elias, in particular, said subconsciously to the cliff, "is this bet too much?!" There was anger on his face. Xiao Zhi''s bet is just a lesson for Garnett. The latter''s bet is to directly kill Xiao Zhi and torture him forever! With the anger of Elias, a terrible little universe emanated from him, although he was terminally ill. But his small universe is still terrible, and even the struggle between life and death makes his understanding of the small universe even more terrible. Facing the small universe of Elias, even the female snake dragon Garnett showed a little fear at this moment. But in the end, she said coldly, "this is the price for mortals to offend the gods!" Garnett''s words fell. At this time, Didier shouted at Christo, "teacher!" What he meant was obviously that he wanted his teacher Christo to beg for mercy. However, at this time, Didier''s words had just fallen. Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and stopped Didier, "it doesn''t matter. I accepted the bet." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias subconsciously wanted to say something to Xiaozhi, but at this time, Xiaozhi turned around and stretched out his hand to stop Elias. "Needless to say, Elias, I said, I can save you, and naturally I can save you." With that, Xiao Zhi turned his head slightly and looked at the cliff. Then he said, "it''s better to hit the sun than pick the day. Now that there are bets and bets, the bet is here." The words fell. Xiao Zhi then turned back and looked at Elias, "Elias." Facing Xiaozhi''s words and looking at Xiaozhi''s expression, Elias was awed at this moment. He took a deep breath inexplicably, but finally nodded, "I understand. In that case, Xiaozhi, my life will be given to you.". Chapter 2467 Elias naturally has absolute trust in Xiaozhi. He believes in Xiaozhi and dares to entrust his life to him. In the midst of ice and snow, Elias took off his Leo golden robe. After Elias took off the golden coat of Leo, his body looked obviously thin. The illness tormented him and consumed his life a little bit. "Xiao Zhi, although I also believe you, before you start, I''d better ask you first. What are you going to do?" Bai Li asked Xiao Zhi. As he said this, he seemed worried that Xiaozhi didn''t understand what he meant. Bai Li continued, "although it''s a bit embarrassing to say so. But if you miss, at least give me a psychological preparation. At that time, even if I try my best to offend the gods, I have to try my best to bring you two back to the holy land." "Hum!" Bai Li''s words fell, and on the top of the mountain, the female snake dragon Garnett snorted coldly, and her expression showed considerable perseverance, "is this the integrity believed by the saint fighters in your holy land Bai Li ignored the words of the female snake dragon Garnett. He just said, "the current situation of the holy land does not allow you to lose you two." Bai Li is telling the truth. When Elias''s body reached this stage, everyone knew that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could not tell when he would fall. Once Elias falls, Xiaozhi must top the vacancy of Elias. It''s not just a simple matter of inheriting the golden coat of Leo. It should be undertaken together with the responsibility, mission and role of Elias in the holy land. Elias is in the holy land, which is equivalent to a monument and flag of the holy land. What Xiaozhi needs to do is to shoulder the responsibility of Elias. Become the new hero of the holy land after Elias. In fact, after Xiao Zhi returned to the holy land, what he did was, to a large extent, exactly what Elias needed to do. If Xiaozhi doesn''t come to this world, then after Elias is seriously ill, the holy land can only be put on hold or shared by other golden saints. It has to be said that the upper earth and holy land are still very lucky. Xiaozhi came to this world. As ganette, the female serpent, said, Elias was a genius born in a thousand years on earth. After he fell, who among the remaining saints can inherit the duties and mission of Elias?! Manigoth, a disciple of Pope Saiqi, can''t do it. Aspoulos, known as the golden saint with perfect mind, skill and body, can''t do it, even Sisyphus, who is the brother of Elias. Only Xiao Zhi has the ability not inferior to, or even superior to, Elias. If Xiao Zhi misses here and is killed by the female snake dragon Garnett, for the holy land, it is tantamount to losing the three pillars of Christo, Elias and Xiao Zhi all at once! So anyway, even if it is against his faith, Bai Li will return to the holy land with Xiaozhi and Elias. "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure of." Xiao Zhi said calmly. Then looking at Elias standing in the ice and snow, Xiao Zhi said seriously, "Your lungs have been the source of the curse. Now it has been completely eroded. Even not just your lungs, the curse from the gods is rooted in your lungs, and constantly erodes to other organs. In fact, now your heart, spleen, pancreas, liver, all internal organs, all organs, tissues, and even the blood of your whole body have been eroded by the curse of the gods. Just The degree of erosion is different. " "What I have to say is that now you have been shrouded and swallowed up by the shadow of the gods. There is no conventional means to save your life, and your body has been destroyed. Even if ordinary gods want to save you, they probably have to abandon your body and transfer your soul to another body." When the words of Xiao Zhi came out, Didier, Bailey and Elias could not help but look dignified. In fact, at this moment, Bai Li and Didier were secretly relieved. They are afraid that Xiao Zhi will boast without knowing the situation. But now, seeing that Xiaozhi knows very well about the physical condition of Elias, they are a little relieved. After all, if Xiaozhi is confident that he can cure Elias when he knows exactly his physical condition, it shows that he is at least a little sure. "To create life, maybe if it is in the underworld, Hades must be quite good at it. Over the years, although I have some research on this way, with my current ability, if I want to create a physical body out of thin air, I still can''t do it." "But although the God''s curse is terrible, it is not really powerless to treat you. The so-called God''s curse may sound mysterious, but in fact, this curse, specifically, is just a pathogen called cancer!" "Cancer is the germ that your own cells are affected by the curse of the God of decay and mutate from originally healthy cells. Of course, you may not understand cancer and germs. But you can understand it as a kind of death force that originates from yourself and is affected by the curse and degenerates." "The initial source of this power is your lungs. At first, it is very weak. It lurks in your lungs and slowly absorbs your own strength to grow. At the same time, it secretly spreads its seeds all over your body through your own life activities." "What I have to do now is to remove your eroded organs. Of course, your situation is a little bad. Almost all of your body has been eroded, so we may need to repeat it many times." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Didier couldn''t help saying, "even if it''s a saint fighter, once the organs in the body are removed, I''m afraid the body will still die!" Didier''s words fell, and the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly. "Of course I have a way to keep him alive, which is why I am sure to treat Elias." With that, Xiao Zhi said to Elias, "lie down and the operation can begin.". Chapter 2468 Xiaozhi''s words fell, Elias nodded, and then he really lay in the ice and snow. The cold wind blew. After Elias lay down, Xiaozhi said, "elder Bailey, Didier, you two use the small universe to support the boundary. During the operation, Elias needs to completely put away his small universe. Without the protection of the small universe, the flesh of the golden saint fighter is just an ordinary person, but he can''t bear the cold of the ice continent." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Bai Li and Didier nodded. Then the smell of the small universe rose on them, and they joined hands to hold up a barrier to completely block the cold outside. After Bailey and Didier tied the knot, Xiao Zhi said to Elias, "now put away your universe and close your six senses." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Elias nodded. After nodding his head, his little universe really ended indefinitely. Then he closed his eyes as if it were just a moment, and his breath of life seemed to disappear at once. His body, as if he had lost his soul at once, became an empty shell. It was Elias who sealed his six senses and his soul. Looking at Elias''s sense of self closure, Xiao Zhi took a slight breath, then bent down, squatted down and stretched out his hand. After holding out his hand, Xiao Zhi gently scratched with his palm on Elias''s chest. With the action of Xiaozhi, Elias''s chest and abdominal cavity were cut by Xiaozhi in an instant. Even the golden saint, without the protection of the small universe, his flesh is just the flesh of ordinary people. At best, they have received more training than ordinary people. After Ilias'' chest and abdominal cavity were cut, his internal organs were exposed with blood gushing out. At this time, it can be clearly seen that the organs in Elias''s body have basically become cancerous. Large and small cancer cell masses attach to different organs and tissues. This degree of canceration is no longer an ordinary advanced stage of cancer. If you are a normal person, to this extent, you have already been killed by cancer cells. However, Elias still lives hard. His faith supported his life. Seeing the scene in front of him, although he had expected for a long time, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning slightly. The same is true of Bailey and Didier. Elias, the hero of the holy land, has been eroded into this shape by the curse of the gods. It''s hard to imagine what kind of torture Elias has suffered all the time. Looking at Elias''s eroded viscera, Xiao Zhi glanced a little. After scanning his eyes, his fingers moved slightly across the space, and the sharp cold light crossed. Then Xiao Zhi bent his five fingers slightly and directly cut off Elias''s lungs and the complete tissues around his lungs. After cutting off the lung tissue of Elias, Xiao Zhi directly grabbed it out and threw it on the ground. After cutting off Elias''s lung curse, Xiao Zhi stretched out his other hand at the same time. At this time, at the moment of taking the hand, Xiao Zhi changed several gestures with an amazing speed, and then he said in a very slight voice, "forbearance ¡¤ palm magic!" With Xiao Zhi''s words, a white light lit up on his left hand. Then Xiao Zhi''s left hand reached into Elias''s chest. Then, incredibly, in the white light, Elias''s excised lung tissue began to regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye! It seems that in just a short time, Elias''s excised lungs have grown again! And different from the original dark red and black lung with cancer cell masses, this newborn lung is pink and tender, full of tender but fresh breath of life. Forbearance ¡¤ palm magic. This is a kind of healing ninja in the fire shadow world. Very high level healing ninja. Heal the damage of the target by consuming its own chakra and vitality. This is also a small part of Xiaozhi''s own ability that has now been unsealed. Otherwise, it would be much easier to cure Elias. Watching Elias''s lungs grow again, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Bailey and Didier were stunned! In fact, not only the two of them, but also the female snake dragon Garnett on the cliff is dignified. "Life creation! You touched the forbidden zone of the gods...!" Said ganette coldly. But her words just fell. At this time, Christo spoke, "Garnett..." Hearing Christo''s words, Garnett''s face changed slightly. Finally, she snorted coldly and said nothing. I can see that she still cares about Christo. After helping Elias'' lungs to regenerate, Xiao Zhi continued to cut off the severely cancerous organs and tissues of Elias and regenerate them. After Elise''s organs were rebuilt, he was almost relieved. At this time, even Xiao Zhi''s forehead was full of sweat. With the original strength of Xiaozhi, it''s a piece of cake to use Ninja at the level of palm fairies. Don''t say it''s palm fairies. If he wants, it''s no problem to put a six-way reincarnation natural skill on a global scale and revive all the people who died in a hundred years. But now Xiaozhi''s unsealing power is only a small part of his noumenon power. Otherwise, Xiaozhi will not still rely on the power of the small universe. And very bad, even if their own strength is slowly unsealing. Because of the rules of different universes, the ability of the first universe is still rejected to a great extent in this world! This makes Xiaozhi face greater consumption when he performs palm fairies! "It''s over. Now the organs of Elias''s whole body have basically been replaced. All that''s left is the flesh and blood of his limbs and the remaining cancer cells in his head." Xiao Zhi said so. With this, it seems that Xiaozhi is filled with emotion. Looking at the stone flakes hanging around Elijah''s neck, Xiaozhi can''t help saying, "miss alcos is a great person. She has continued her life for Elias with her own life and bought a possibility at the same time." "The power of the sun god not only prevents the spread of those cancer cells, but also prevents the cancer cells from spreading into Elias''s head. Otherwise, if Elias''s head is full of cancer cell lumps, although I can change his head, it''s better to rebuild his body.". Chapter 2469 Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Bai Li nodded in silence. Alcos is really a great wife. Mole ants still live secretly. Some people are unwilling to accept the coming outcome at the moment before they die, and still want to continue to live. Alcos was able to willingly give up her life for her husband and this upper world. It is really great to be able to do this. When Xiao Zhi said this, he had already healed Elias''s cut chest and abdominal cavity with palmistry. Then Xiao Zhi said, "it''s over, Elias." With the words of Xiao Zhi falling, Elias opened his eyes. In the moment he opened his eyes and felt the difference between his body and the past, Elias showed unprecedented surprise in his expression. It seems that at this moment, he can''t believe it. "My body..." illias said subconsciously. "I''ve replaced all the organs in your body that were eroded by cancer. Now all the organs in your body are new. However, there are still a large number of cancer cells in your body. But these are no longer a problem." "Your own universe and the divine power of the sun god can completely suppress and eliminate these cancer cells a little. You can recover completely in a short time." So, when he got here, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. He turned and looked at cresto and ganette, the female snake dragon on the cliff, "I think you, as the female snake dragon, should have understood the outcome of this gamble?" Xiaozhi''s words fell down. At this time, the female snake dragon Garnett on the cliff didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, her face showed a sneer, "you won, but so what?" In this sentence, it is obvious that the female snake dragon Garnett said clearly that she would not keep her promise at all. "It turns out that you, as a God, will go back on your word." Xiao Zhi''s expression showed considerable ridicule. "Ah ha ha." For Xiaozhi''s words, the female snake dragon covered her mouth and smiled. After laughing, her expression was colder, "sorry, I''m not the God of promise. And what I''ve decided won''t change because of small bets like you." "Besides..." so said the female snake dragon Garnett. "Boy, do you think it''s such a simple thing that you beat me?" There was a little depth in her expression. "As compensation for your winning me, let me remind you. You have violated the taboo. The taboo of the gods." Faced with the words of the female snake dragon, Xiao Zhi''s expression was also cold this time. He could hear that Garnett''s words were not casual. This sentence is her real warning. The reason why she would say such warning words is indeed, as she said, a compensation for her unwillingness to abide by the bet. In addition, there may be reasons for Christo. However, for the words of female snake dragon Garnett, Xiao Zhi finally said, "what do you mean?" "Hum, do you really or pretend not to understand?" Garnett asked back. But then her beautiful eyes closed slightly and continued, "have you heard of Pandora''s box?" Garnett''s words fell. At this time, Elias said, "the magic box opened by mankind that hides the source of misfortune, disaster, disease and dispute?" Garnett on the cliff was noncommittal about Elias'' words. She just continued to say to Xiao Zhi, "You have touched the taboo. Boy, let me remind you again. You have insight into the mystery of life and have the ability to create life. You''d better bury it in your heart from now on. Don''t tell anyone to know, let alone show and show off, no matter under any circumstances. Let alone tell others the mystery of life you have insight into." "If you can, you''d better find the approval of the LORD God. Let him give you the opportunity to become a slave God. Otherwise, one day, you will not only usher in an unprecedented disaster, but also bring destruction to the upper earth. This disaster is much more terrible than any holy war in the underworld." At this point, there was a touch of ridicule in the expression of the female snake dragon Garnett. Ganette, the female snake dragon, said here, and Xiao Zhi''s heart sank. Ganette''s words, as well as the meaning of her words, Xiaozhi has some understanding. But in the end, Xiao Zhi said, "why?" "Why? Mortals always like to ask why, which is why I hate mortals. How can there be so many why in this world?" The female snake dragon Garnett said coldly and proudly. "When you ask why... You should have the answer yourself..." but this time, after Garnett''s words fell, Christo''s voice rang out. "Yumuye Zhi... Garnett''s reminder to you... It''s not a small matter... If you can still trust me, do as she says... You have learned the mystery of life, and you have obtained the life of immortality... Immortality, that''s the privilege of God... Before your life as a mortal is exhausted... You''d better be qualified to be a God..." At this point, Christo''s voice paused a little, "don''t think about looking for the goddess Athena... The twelve places that the goddess Athena has from God have been used up... Even if she is willing, she can''t give you the qualification to become a new God... This is my advice..." When Christo''s words came here, they disappeared again. For his words, Xiao Zhi finally frowned and just said, "thank you for your advice." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Garnett on the cliff spoke again, "boy, you should go!" Her words fell, and Xiaozhi just replied, "we were not prepared to come here." With that, Xiao Zhi looked at Elias around him, and the latter nodded at him, indicating that he had no problem. "Let''s go. Go back to the sanctuary." After Elias nodded, Xiao Zhi said. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the three of Didier nodded again. Then, in the cold wind and snow, with the sealed Safari, Xiaozhi and them left from the top of the ice continent. Chapter 2470 On the way back, everyone was silent. This time I went to the ice continent, although the matter was finally solved. However, the things encountered during the period made everyone a little worried. Christo is about to leave. Ganette, the female snake dragon, and Xiao Zhi understand the mystery of life. These things linger in people''s hearts. On the way, Bai Li finally said, "after returning to the holy land, Xiao Zhi''s understanding of the mystery of life will no longer be spread. It''s enough for us to know. Even for Saiqi." In the face of Bailey''s words, Elias and Didier nodded. But after nodding, it was obvious that Elias and Didier were somewhat silent. And Didier said involuntarily, "I saw a very absurd legend in the book. It said that in the beginning of the world, there were no gods or other intelligent races. There was only one intelligent race in the universe, that is human beings." "Gaia, the mother earth God, Kaus, the God of chaos, Uranus, the king of the gods, and Zeus, the king of the gods, were all human beings at the beginning. But they had insight into the truth of the universe and the essence of the small universe. They understood the realm of the small universe of the gods, so they became gods." "But after the gods became gods, they no longer allowed new humans to become gods. So they sealed human wisdom, life span and understanding. This is the origin of the golden human age, the silver human age and the bronze human age." "It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect that there were such absurd books in this world." Bai Li said so. "That''s what I saw in the astrology palace. It''s a very old book. It''s very old. The whole book has been broken, and there are basically only fragments left on the page. The text on the page is also very old, and it''s not our current text." "I translated these words and saw this absurd story." Said Didier with a sigh. "It''s ridiculous. This ancient book seems to have to be burned." Bai Li said so. Bai Li''s words fell, and they became more silent. ¡­¡­ After Xiaozhi and his party returned from the ice continent, they escorted Safari back to the holy land. The whole sanctuary was a sensation. After all, the mutiny of a golden saint is no small matter. But soon. Sage, the Pope, gave the order. No one is allowed to talk about it! Safili, as a party, was imprisoned in the cage of the sanctuary under the condition of being sealed in the small universe. Immediately after safiri was imprisoned, Pope sage convened a meeting at the level of the golden saint. The papal hall above the zodiac. As Pope, sage sat on the throne. Below sage, a group of Golden Saints stood. Although it was a gold saint level meeting, not all gold saints were present. A total of eight people were present. Seven gold and one silver. Taurus golden saint hasgat, Gemini golden saint aspoulos, cancer golden saint manigoth, Leo golden saint Elias, Libra golden saint Tong Hu, Aquarius golden saint Didier, Pisces golden saint lugonis, and in addition to these golden saint fighters, there are also the little wisdom as the altarpiece silver saint and the Pope''s agent. This time, Virgo''s ashmita, his spiritual thoughts did not appear. As for the Taurus hasgart, he has just returned to the holy land. The possible events and changes caused by Safari''s rebellion. Pope sage summoned hasgat, who was on a mission outside as a golden saint of Taurus, back to the sanctuary. When the orphans returned to St. Gast. These orphans are poor children who have been taken in by demons and dark fighters during his work outside in recent years. They have destroyed their homes, killed their parents and become homeless. In recent years, hasgart has taken in these children like an adoptive father. Take them around the world. But after receiving the summoning order of Pope Saiqi of the holy land, hasgat can only put down these children and return to the holy land together. As long as hasgart, who was originally a gold saint, revealed his identity, he could still find some countries to let them take in these orphans. But these children also made a decision to follow hasgart to the holy land because they were reluctant to give up hasgart, hoping to become a saint fighter and guard the consciousness of the upper boundary of the earth like their adoptive father hasgart. Because it was the children brought back by hasgat, Pope Saiqi finally agreed to let these children, with their own wishes, become candidates for saints in the holy land. Pope sage, a person who doesn''t know, may feel that he is dignified, unfathomable and difficult to approach. But if you know him, you will know that he is actually very easygoing and soft hearted. As the Pope who rules the earth, he is incredibly weak in heart. This kind of thing makes people feel ridiculous. But this is really the case. Gatgard, who betrayed the Holy Land and almost brought disaster to the Holy Land and the earth, was Saiqi who secretly let him survive. A group of golden saints and little wisdom gathered in the papal hall. Everyone''s expression is a little dignified. Of course, there are exceptions. Xiao Zhi''s expression was very calm. He stood beside Pope sage at will. On his body, he wore a robe symbolizing the Pope''s proxy. This robe is as like as two peas. The only difference is that sage, as Pope, sits on the throne and wears a golden helmet belonging to the Pope. Xiao Zhi didn''t wear a helmet, but stood in Saiqi''s starting position as a second seat. Not many of the golden saints were surprised that Xiao Zhi took the position of Pope''s agent. First of all, Xiao Zhi himself was recommended by Elias. According to Saiqi''s idea, his position was originally intended to be inherited by Elias. Now that Xiao Zhi is acting as Pope''s agent, Elias naturally will not have any objection. Among the remaining golden saints, although Sisyphus, elside and Shion are not in the holy domain. But Sisyphus and elside and Xiaozhi are close friends. They both absolutely trust Xiao Zhi''s strength and character. And Shi Ang''s words, Xiao Zhi in him, is also the existence of teachers and friends. Naturally, he will have no objection. Moreover, he is a new golden saint. He would not have expressed his opinions on such matters. Chapter 2471 Among the rest, hasgart is an old friend of Elias. Since Xiao Zhi is a disciple of Elias and recommended by him, hasgart naturally has no objection to this. As for lugenis, this is naturally the same. Among the rest, of course, Didier wouldn''t have an opinion. According to manigott, although his character is lawless, it is because of this that he has never been interested in teaching the throne. It doesn''t matter who becomes the Pope''s agent and will inherit the pope in the future, as long as the master Saiqi approves it. It''s always mysterious and mysterious. He was very optimistic about Xiao Zhi when he first came to the holy land. And all the time, he kept in touch with Xiaozhi from time to time. Among the golden saints, those who have an opinion about Xiao Zhi''s becoming the Pope''s agent. I''m afraid there will only be two. One is Safari, a Scorpio golden saint. The other, of course, is aspoulos. Unable to restrain the emotions, aspouth as like as two peas, who was standing in the same position as Pope, acting as Pope, was still unable to hide his anger and unwillingness to be disguised. Even under this touch of anger and unwillingness, he was still a little desperate! Papal proxy. Once Xiaozhi takes the position of papal proxy, it means that the throne of the pope in the future is almost bound to be Xiaozhi''s. Just wait for the death of sage as Pope, or choose to abdicate, then Xiaozhi will undoubtedly become the new pope. All his efforts have been disguised in the eyes of outsiders all the time. The temperament of a modest gentleman, the strength obtained by hard practice and everything will have no meaning. The most perfect gold saint, a man whose heart, skill and body have been honed to the peak. This is the praise of aspoulos by many saints in the holy land. However, where did they know that aspoulos deliberately pretended to let them see all this. And his purpose of doing all this is to become pope! He longed for the supreme throne of the Pope. He longed for the supreme power that belonged to this throne. In the past, Elias was his biggest obstacle to becoming Pope. When Elias was seriously ill, aspoulos felt both regret and happiness. He''s so lucky. In his eyes, no one in this holy land, except Elias, is worthy of competing with him for the position of Pope. As long as Elias falls, he is undoubtedly the most suitable papal candidate. However, what he didn''t expect was that the man who almost took away his Gemini golden saint came back suddenly, and then directly destroyed his dream in such a way. "I think you all know about Safari by now. I won''t tell you the specific process. Today, I let you come here for only one purpose, that is to discuss how to punish safari." Said sage, sitting on the Pope''s throne. Originally, Bai Li could also attend this meeting. But Bai Li and Xiao Zhi sent Safari back to the holy land together. He went straight back to Jamil. In his words, there are so many things in Jamil that he can''t be busy, let alone the holy land. "What Safari did is a terrible crime. I think he will be exiled to Queen of death island!" Hasgart, the golden saint of Taurus, said directly. Hasgart was a burly man with bright eyes and a selfless face. In his words, there was no meaning of the falling into a well, but full of the righteous indignation. Poseidon, it''s the same thing as Hades. I''ve coveted the earth for a long time. Once he was released, he was afraid that a terrible flood would immediately rise and drown the whole upper boundary of the earth. At that time, almost all creatures on the earth will die, and mankind will be extinct. The earth will be occupied by the sea people. Safari did this for his own sake. Of course hasgart was angry. However, Haggard''s words fell, but lugonis said, "it''s useless. Now the queen of death island is not guarded at all. Besides, with Safari''s strength, even if he was exiled and deprived him of the identity of Scorpio golden saint, but the golden saint is a golden saint after all. Banishing him to Queen of death Island, I''m afraid it would be the same result with avid." Avid was exiled to Queen''s island of death. As a result, he killed the keeper and ran out of Queen''s island of death. "Then deprive the universe and detain him in the holy land." At this time, Elias said. The words of Elias fell, and Tong Hu said subconsciously, "even if you are detained in the holy land, you must have special people to guard it. The potential of the golden saint fighter can not be suppressed by ordinary seals. Even Elias, you may not be able to guarantee that you can absolutely seal the small universe of safili." "Extremely boring!" At this time, suddenly, manigoth, a disciple of Pope Saiqi and a golden saint of cancer, said, "you are too naive! Safari has made such a big mistake, but you have been shielding him one by one. With such innocence, do you really think you can defeat the underworld?" In manigott''s words, there is irony. In the face of manigott''s words, everyone in the papal hall was a little silent. "What do you mean?" After a few breaths, the sage as the Pope asked again. "It''s simple. Just punish according to the laws of the holy land." Manigott sneered. The laws of the Holy Land! His words fell, and the people present naturally understood what he meant. Punished by the rules of the holy land, Safari committed the capital crime of betraying the Holy Land and endangering the upper boundary of the earth. According to the law, we should shoot to death. Manigott''s words fell, and everyone looked slightly shocked. Their faces are different, either sigh, or have mercy, or have intolerance. At this time, lugonis finally said, "if he is really tried for capital punishment, I will execute the death penalty." Lugonis''s words fell, and most people could understand his ideas. It is said that his highly poisonous rose can make people feel no pain when killing, but immerse themselves in the best moment of their life and have a short illusion. If Safari could die in such a way, it would be the best ending. Chapter 2472 "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill him." Lugonis''s words fell. At this time, Xiao Zhi, who had never spoken, opened his mouth. "What do you mean, Xiao Zhi?" Elias said to Xiao Zhi. "I think you all know the magic magic emperor fist of Gemini. It is said that it can control people''s thinking. But I don''t agree with the saying of magic fist. It''s regular and right to use, and evil to use. Now when the holy land is employing people, it''s better to give him a chance to reform himself and let him do something meaningful." "You mean controlling his mind?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, said hasgart of Taurus directly. It can be seen that hasgart obviously does not agree with this approach. "Safari has contributed to the holy land after all. It would be sad if he used magic fist to control his mind and distort his will. It''s better to kill him." Hasgart said. "I will not control his thinking, nor will I distort his will. The magic magic emperor fist does have the power to control people''s thinking, but how can this practice last?" Xiao Zhi said so. With that, he continued, "what you think of the magic magic magic fist is terrible. The trick of the magic magic magic fist to control thinking is just to influence others in a short time when fighting. If you really use this trick to control others'' thinking for a long time, it will be extremely stupid." When Xiao Zhi said this, he looked at aspoulos as a Gemini gold saint, "I think aspoulos as a Gemini gold saint should be very clear about this." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this moment, aspoulos, who seemed a little distracted, was slightly shocked, but he hurriedly said, "yes. The magic magic emperor fist is just the user''s influence on others with his own spirit." "This kind of influence, if it is in a short time, can indeed achieve very amazing results, even manipulate other people''s thinking and make people commit suicide. But over time, the spirit and will of the controlled people will slowly overcome this influence." "This, especially when the user controls the target to do things that go against the target''s own mind, will accelerate the soberness of the controlled person. If you want to use the magic magic emperor fist to control the target''s thinking for a long time, you can''t do it unless the user lets the target follow you for a long time and continuously uses the magic fist to influence the other party." "What do you mean?" Hasgart frowned slightly and asked again towards Xiaozhi. "It''s very simple. I''ll clean his memory." Xiao Zhi said so. "Of course, this is not what a simple magic magic emperor fist can do. It''s the profound meaning I created based on the magic emperor fist." "When his memory is washed away, he will forget everything before, the profound meaning he has practiced, the things he has done, and even his own name. At that time, he will be a new person and will become a candidate of Saint fighter again in a new identity." "This..." hearing Xiaozhi''s words, hasgart was stunned at this moment. "Let him start over?" Lugonis said thoughtfully. "Yes. Safiri committed a capital crime. In that case, the personality named safiri must of course die. It''s just in this way. I''ll kill the personality and memory named safiri. It''s just that the saint fighter who once contributed to the holy land will continue to live and take a new identity." With this, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "I will change his appearance. At that time, except for a few insiders, no one will know the identity of the new safari and what he has done." Said here, as if thinking of something, Xiao Zhi looked at hasgart, with a funny smile on his face. Being watched by Xiao Zhi, hasgart suddenly felt cold, and his face involuntarily showed a little vigilance. "Lord hasgart, I need to trouble you about something." Xiao Zhi said to hasgart. "What''s the matter?" Hasgart said subconsciously. "It''s very simple. I hope you will be the master of the new safari." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and half of the Golden Saints present couldn''t help nodding. Even Pope sage could not help nodding. "Lord hasgart''s character, will and martial arts are all models among the golden saints of our generation. It would be most appropriate for him to be the master of the new safari." Tong Hu said. "Safari''s nature is not bad, but his character is too paranoid. So he went astray. If there was a suitable master to guide him, maybe this would not happen." Elias couldn''t help agreeing. "This can be." Manigott also said with a very interesting look. "Hasgart, will you accept the mission of teaching the new safari and guiding the new him to the right path?" Sage, the Pope, asked hasgat. Facing the words of Pope Saiqi and the eyes of a group of golden saints, although there was some helplessness in his heart, hasgart finally said categorically, "no problem! I will lead him on the right path! I will never let mistakes reappear!" "OK, in that case, there''s no problem." Pope sage nodded. Then Pope sage looked at Xiao Zhi. Facing Saiqi''s eyes, Xiao Zhi certainly understood what he meant. "Erasing his memory can be done anytime, anywhere. I will close his small universe first, return his small universe to the time when he has not awakened, and then erase his memory. As for the later, what kind of identity and how to meet Lord hasgart, I think Lord hasgart can tell me what he thinks later." Xiao Zhi said so. Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, Saiqi nodded again. After nodding his head, he was slightly silent, and then said, "in that case, that''s all for safari." So, Saiqi''s words turned, "safili''s disposal problem has been solved. But there is another problem left." As he spoke, sage stretched out his hand. With his action, the golden coat of Scorpio appeared in the center of the papal hall. Chapter 2473 Golden, as if the whole body was made of gold, the holy chest quietly stopped in the center of the papal hall. Around the holy chest, there are inscriptions belonging to Scorpio. "Safari is no longer fit to be a Scorpio golden saint. But after deposing Safari, no one can inherit the position of Scorpio golden saint. Who do you think is more suitable to inherit the Scorpio golden saint in the holy land now?" Pope Saiqi''s words fell. In the papal hall, all the Golden Saints didn''t speak. Obviously, everyone was a little confused. Who will be the golden saint? It''s never the holy dress that chooses, or did you choose it by the Pope? Moreover, there are always two rigid standards for becoming a golden saint, one is recognized by the holy clothes, and the other is to have the seventh sense universe. If these two conditions are deleted and selected, the people who basically meet the conditions will not run away. "I think kaludia has enough ability to be a Scorpio golden saint." Suddenly, when everyone was in doubt, Didier, the golden saint of Aquarius, spoke. Kaludia. Hearing this name, many of the Golden Saints present showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Even Xiao Zhi shows a thoughtful look. Of course, Xiao Zhi is no stranger to the name of kaludia. When Xiao Zhi first came to the holy land, kaludia had already come to the holy land. At that time, he was also among the candidates of saints in the holy land, and he was more famous. His character is open and unruly, and his understanding is good. More importantly, he likes to fight with others. In the holy land, many Saint gladiators secretly called him card madman. When Xiaozhi was in the holy land, kaludia also challenged Xiaozhi. However, he was knocked down by Xiao Zhi and rubbed on the ground. Kaludia, who was knocked down by Xiao Zhi at that time, was very unconvinced. He shouted at Xiao Zhi and would challenge him every day in the future. In this regard, Xiao Zhi also said to him, "it''s good for young people to have ideals, but you should know that there is a gap between ideals and reality. If you want to win me, you''d better find a place to practice honestly for a few years. Otherwise, when I become a golden saint, you can''t even be bronze." Kaludia seems to care about Xiao Zhi''s words. After that, he really didn''t know where to go to practice hard. At least all the candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land said that kaludia, a battle madman, would not come to them to fight. Looking back six or seven years ago, Xiao Zhi showed a thoughtful look. Then he opened his mouth and said, "kaludia has good talent and understanding. And although she is a little wild and rebellious, she is actually very kind. This is somewhat similar to Scorpio." "The unique skill of scarlet poison needle is powerful enough to kill one move, but it has a limit of 15 moves. It can be said that it is one of the most terrible and compassionate moves among the mysteries of many golden saints. The two really match." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias also said, "I''ve seen kaludia. Lord Christo sent him to the holy land. If he can be liked by that one, his posture, talent and character, as a golden saint, should be all right." Elias''s words fell, and everyone present nodded. "OK, if others have no objection..." Pope sage said. However, at this time, hesitating and finally seemed to make a decision, aspoulos said, "wait... Wait!" His words fell, and everyone in the hall looked at him subconsciously. Being watched by the eyes of everyone, at this moment, aspoulos showed an unprecedented ugly look. He seemed to be struggling and hesitating, but in the end, he said, "there is another person, another person has the qualification to become a Scorpio golden saint!" Facing aspoulos'' words, Pope sage looked at aspoulos with calm eyes, "aspoulos, who do you want to recommend?" "My brother, deveroth!" Aspoulos said, clenching his fist. Devetros. The name came out. Among the golden saint fighters present, many people couldn''t help but emerge from their hearts. The man with dark skin and wrapped in cloth has always been like a shadow behind aspoulos''s ass. Devetros, a man with an unfortunate and ominous name in the holy land. It''s a very small time for us to come to Santos and astoros. When they were still in their infancy, deveroth and aspoulos had lost their parents. Their parents were both killed by nether fighters. It was the holy warriors of the holy land who brought them back to the holy land. But when they were two children, a witch who came to the temple of Delphi in the holy land gave a prophecy. It is predicted that one of the two brothers, aspoulos and deveroth, is the reincarnation of Shura. In the future, it will bring great disaster and ominous to the holy land, and another will become a saint to save the holy land. And this is the fate of the twin brothers. So who is Shura and who is Saint among the two brothers. In the eyes of many people, the truth is clear at a glance. Aspoulos was born handsome and sunny. But his younger brother, deveroth, grew up with dark skin and a ferocious look. Because of this, since childhood, deveroth has been despised and bullied by some people in the holy land. They think that deveroth will bring disaster to the Holy Land in the future. And deveroth really regarded himself as a disaster. Since he was a child, he began to hide his face and try not to appear in the eyes of the living people. Follow your brother like a shadow. Devetros. A lot of people said this name from aspoulos. However, at this time, Xiaozhi said, "de vertros does have this qualification." With that said, Xiao Zhi continued, "devlos has good qualifications. His character is not bad, and he does have the potential to become a golden saint. Since aspoulos recommended him, I think he can also be considered as a candidate for Scorpio golden saint." The words of Xiao Zhi fell, and aspoulos was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi would speak like that. He looked at Xiao Zhi with some disbelief and a touch of gratitude. Chapter 2474 For aspoulos''s gratitude, Xiao Zhi directly ignored it. However, after Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Elias also said, "devlos is really good in character. Although he looks ferocious and there are some groundless rumors and rumors in the holy land, I also think he does have the qualification and potential to become a gold saint." Elias said, and Pope sage nodded slightly. "In that case, devlos will also be considered as a candidate for the Scorpio golden saint." As he said this, he immediately looked at the crowd, "do any of you have a candidate you like? You can say it together." For Saiqi''s words, this time no one spoke. Not everyone can be the golden saint. The first necessary indicator is to understand the small universe of the seventh sense. It is difficult for the general saint to awaken the sixth sense of the universe, let alone the seventh sense. There are few small universes that can understand the seventh sense, even among a group of senior bronze and silver saints. Even if it''s just the seventh threshold, it''s just the sense of Saint, and it''s just more important. Those who are qualified to be the golden saint must have the qualification above the seventh sense. There are only a few such people, even in the holy land. The seat of the twelve Golden Saints has basically been determined now. Among remaining candidates of the saint fighters, those who have this qualification are those. Calodia is one, and deveroth is one. "Is there no other candidate? In that case, make sure to list deveroth and kaludia as Scorpio golden saint candidates according to the rules and customs of the holy land. If there are two Saint candidates in the same holy dress, they need to decide the ownership of the holy dress through victory and defeat." Said Pope sage. His words fell, and everyone present nodded. They naturally understand this. "Now that the holy war is approaching, the time of the holy land is pressing. Now that both kaludia and devetros are in the holy land, let them decide the outcome in the arena at 1 p.m. in three hours. This duel is an open duel, and all holy fighters and holy fighter alternates in the Holy Land can be present to watch. After the outcome is determined, I will award the Scorpio golden saint to the winner." Said sage. "Yes!" Facing Saiqi''s words, all the Golden Saints spoke. The meeting ended with the conclusion of the discussion on the two matters. A group of golden saints, including Xiao Zhi, naturally left the papal hall. After leaving the papal hall, Xiao Zhi naturally went to the Taurus palace in hasgat with Elias. The purpose of going to Taurus palace is, of course, to discuss safari. Taurus palace is empty. Hasgart, Xiaozhi and Elias sat on the ground at will. In the zodiac, only the corresponding golden saint and the descendants determined by the golden saint can live. Others are not allowed to break in at will. Hasgart brought back a lot of disciples. He could only arrange them together in the dormitory of the alternate saint of the holy land. "I know something about Safari''s previous life experience. He is a Greek. An orphan of a Greek city-state. Because when wandering in the street, he was brought back to the holy land by Lord Saiqi." Elias said. "I don''t know if it''s for this reason. All along, he has some personality. How to say. Paranoid. He likes to think about bad things. It''s the same for people and things." Elias said. "If you can, I think it might be better to arrange for him a saint whose parents sacrificed themselves for the holy land." Elias''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi naturally lost his smile. He really didn''t expect that Elias would have a heart. He wanted to use this sense of mission under his life experience to whip safili. "I don''t think so. Just be ordinary. For example, an ordinary mountain village was born with childhood sweethearts. But suddenly one day, a dark warrior came and killed everything in the village. Only the young one was saved by a saint who had been practicing hard in the world. The saint taught him to practice, took him to the Holy Land and made him a saint. Then he was defeated by the enemy in a mission The man was seriously injured and lost his memory. I think it''s better. " Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Elias nodded thoughtfully. But at this time, hasgart reluctantly shook his head, "no, I don''t think so. His memory doesn''t need to be tampered with or added. What''s the difference between adding these things and controlling his thinking with magic fist? Just erase his memory and make him like white paper. I will guide him and tell him what is right, what is wrong and what is the real saint." So, hasgart''s face showed a rare rough smile, "maybe this is just my personal idea." Haas Garet''s words dropped, and little intelligence and Elias looked at each other. Then Xiao Chi smiled and said, "since Hass gage is the idea, he has the final say." ¡­¡­ On the mountain road of the sacred mountains. Every saint''s candidate is practicing hard. Among the candidates of these saints, there are some young children. Yeren, wheatgrass and let Ye impressively also be among them. Along the winding mountain road, Jesus pushed a stone as big as his chest. He pushed the stone forward with difficulty. In addition to the Yeh people, the same is true for the leaves and wheatgrass. In addition to the three of them, there are many other candidates of Saint fighters who carry out such practice. However, it is obvious that there is an obvious difference in the size of the stone pushed by the three people. The stone pushed by Jesus only reached his chest. Let the leaf push the stone. The stone pushed by grass is higher than others. In addition, there was a chain on his feet and hands, and at the other end of the chain, there was a huge iron ball on the ground. Compared with the people of Jean ye and ye, the grass has awakened the small universe. Therefore, although he is very young, he has been able to bear such a load. In other words, only such a load can play a training effect on him. Three people pushed the stone hard, and each one was gnashing his teeth. Behind the three of them, Sears, dressed in Cassiopeia bronze robes and masks, followed them. Chapter 2475 "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Can''t you insist on such a little training?! just like you, you want to be a saint fighter?! the so-called Saint fighter must have the will to die at any time!" Behind them, hills snapped. Facing Hill''s words, they didn''t speak at all, but still pushed the big stone hard. Push a stone up the mountain. Because these stones are round. As long as they relax a little, the stones will roll down the mountain road. Therefore, for them, they must put all their strength on these stones and push them forward a little bit. However, at this time, suddenly, there was a cry in front of the mountain road, and then everyone could see clearly. From a section of the mountain road in front, a huge stone rolled down at an unprecedented speed! Seeing this, Sears frowned slightly. But it''s nothing. In this training, there are often candidates of Saint fighters who roll back because they are out of strength. At this time, it''s time for hills to make a move. But when hill was ready to shoot, suddenly, the stones rolling along the mountain road suddenly stagnated, as if an invisible force controlled him. Immediately after, everyone could see clearly, and a figure seemed to appear on the stone out of thin air. Seeing this figure, Sears was stunned, and they couldn''t help shouting, "master!" Yes, it was Xiao Zhi who stopped this big stone. "Yo!" Xiao Zhi nodded at their words. Then he reached out to hills and said hello. The latter only gave a cold hum to Xiao Zhi, but then Hill said, "the meeting is over? What about the punishment of safari by the holy land?" "You''ve given me a big problem. The result of the treatment is confidential and claims to be executed on the spot. But I can tell you that he''s not dead." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Hill seemed to think a little under the mask, "it seems that that''s the same way as gatgard." "Almost." Xiao Zhi nodded. Sapphiri, like gatgard, committed a great crime of treason against the holy land. According to the laws of the holy land, the death penalty should be imposed. However, gatgard was secretly exiled by sage, while Safari was erased and started over. "It''s over. Where''s Violet?" Xiao Zhi asked hill. When Xiaozhi''s words fell down, Hill sneered and said, "just back to the holy land, I miss your little lover?" For Sears''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly and said, "are you jealous of your apprentice?" "Who is jealous!" Hill was obviously quite embarrassed about Xiao Zhi''s words, she said angrily. But then she said, "she is now able to master the skills of using the small universe. It can be said that she has become a qualified Saint fighter, but she just doesn''t have the right holy clothes for the time being. She doesn''t need to continue these simple physical exercises. Now, she is meditating in the back mountain." Hill''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he spoke to the three of them and said, "you three, finish the training quickly. Later, at 1 p.m., there will be a duel at the level of golden saint in the square of the holy land. Kaludia will duel with devetros to determine the ownership of the golden coat of Scorpio." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and their faces showed an extremely excited look! Decide the duel of the golden saint! It''s exciting to think about such things. "Really?!" Wheatgrass said subconsciously. "Wow, master, can we watch it too?" Yeh said subconsciously. "Of course, the golden saint is the apex of all saints. The duel of the golden saint is decided. Of course, any saint and his alternate in the holy land are allowed to watch." Xiao Zhi said so. "Kaludia and devetros? If they are two, this duel is really worth watching." Sears also couldn''t help saying. Among the saints'' alternates, caludia and devetros have always been very famous. After all, in the past, kaludia was a close friend of Didier. Two people often train and compete together, and most of the competitions between the two are tied. Devlos was aspoulos'' brother. De vertros rarely makes moves, but basically he has never lost the competition with other Saint gladiators. Secretly, some people even think that deveroth is definitely not weaker than aspoulos, or even stronger than aspoulos! There is no doubt that these two people have the qualifications to become golden saints. However, the seats of the golden saint are limited. It''s really interesting who can become a new golden saint this time. "That''s true. So, you three, finish your training quickly. Then go to the training ground and wait early. I guess the news has spread among the holy land. If you go late, you''re afraid you don''t even have a place to sit." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. In the holy land, although the seats of Saint fighters are limited, the number of Saint fighter alternates and Saint fighter guards is quite amazing. This duel is open to all in the holy land. Everyone is qualified to watch the war. It is conceivable that the holy land square will be full and overcrowded at that time. As soon as Xiaozhi said this, the three of them came to the spirit and hurriedly tried to push the stone. Xiao Zhi then smiled at hills, but said, "all right, the three of them will trouble you. I''ll talk to violet." As Xiao Zhi said this, he jumped down from the big stone, and then seemed to be very casual. As soon as Xiao Zhi waved his hand, the huge stone was thrown up out of thin air by an invisible force, and then flew out heavily and landed in front of a saint fighter candidate uphill. He just let the stone roll down. When the huge stone fell, the saint candidate hurriedly supported the big stone, and then he couldn''t help saying, "thank you... Thank you, Lord Yumu!" But after his words, Xiao Zhi has disappeared again. The back mountain is on the top of a mountain. The small sharp peaks rise like a sharp cone. On the top of the mountain, violet sat cross legged. Chapter 2476 From her body, a faint smell of small universe came out. This little cosmic breath supported her and made her float on the top of the mountain. Her eyes were closed, her long hair was scattered, and her face, like Sears, was masked as a female saint. From her body, there was a mysterious and profound smell. This breath, vaguely, seems to be sad, but also seems to have something else. "You are falling into an evil way." Suddenly, the voice of Xiao Zhi rang out in violet''s heart. The latter was surprised and subconsciously opened her eyes. Then she jumped down from the mountain and jumped down from the mountain. Falling to the ground, Xiao Zhi in a big red robe appeared in front of violet. Look at the red robe on Xiaozhi. Violet smiled and said in her usual gentle voice, "Congratulations, you''ve really become an alternate Pope." "What alternate Pope, that''s terrible." For violet''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi said speechless. Then he reached out and took off the mask on violet''s face. In the face of Xiaozhi''s action, violet struggled and seemed to want to avoid, but finally gave up. She knows Xiaozhi''s character. Even if she resists, Xiaozhi will certainly succeed by force. When the mask was taken off, violet''s gorgeous face appeared. "Ha ha, it''s better not to wear a mask." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet gave Xiaozhi a blank look. Then she said, "you busy man, have been so busy since you returned to the holy land. Why are you free to come to me this time?" For violet''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled narrowly, "you sound like a resentful woman." "You are the complaining woman!" For Xiaozhi''s words, violet said angrily. "Come on, let me get down to business. The result of safari''s handling came out. The Holy Land announced that Safari had been executed on the spot and his Scorpio golden saint seat was vacant. Descartes nominated calodia and aspoulos nominated deveroth. At 1 p.m., the two of them dueled. Whoever wins will inherit the Scorpio golden saint seat." Xiao Zhi said so. "External claims?" Violet raised her eyebrows slightly. Obviously, as a former Princess and heir to the throne, she has different sensitivity and intuition. "Yes. Safili committed a capital crime. Of course, he must be thanked with death. As for the real result, it is top secret. But the end is similar to gatgard." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and violet nodded thoughtfully. In Xiaozhi''s words, violy nodded, but then she sighed again, with some sadness in her expression, "the golden saint, who is high above, has such an end..." Before violet''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi reached out and gently touched violet''s face. In the face of Xiaozhi''s action, violet blushed slightly, but she didn''t hide. "Do you still care about what happened in those years? I can see that when you are practicing, your universe is gradually falling into evil ways. You are doubting the holy land, the justice it upholds, and yourself." Xiao Zhi said to violet. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet didn''t shake her head. She just nodded with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that since recently, when I meditate and practice, these thoughts and things I have forgotten for a long time will continue to rise from my mind. I can''t help recalling a lot of things when I was a child." "I was with my mother when I was a child, my father when I was a child, and my brother. Although my brother is a playboy who is ignorant in the eyes of outsiders, he is actually very kind and really loves music. He said that his dream is to bring happiness to everyone with music, whether his audience is rich or poor..." Violet said, her eyes already filled with tears, and she was crying. "Hey..." looking at violet''s appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed. Then he stretched out his hand and gently hugged violet in his arms. "You are homesick and miss your relatives." Xiao Zhi said softly. In Xiaozhi''s arms, violet didn''t speak, just nodded gently. In the face of violet''s reaction, Xiao Zhi finally said, "this is a very normal thing. The practice of small universe is originally the practice of exploring the mysteries of human spirit. As your practice progresses to a certain level, you will naturally discover the things that were buried in your heart and made you care about." Xiao Zhi said, "but it''s not a bad thing. If it happens, it shows that your practice is still very fruitful. It shows that you have reached a very critical node. And if it happens, it shows that you have the qualifications that ordinary people don''t have." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet raised her head. She looked at Xiaozhi with tears and doubts, as if she didn''t understand what Xiaozhi''s words meant. As for the as like as two peas, little wisdom thought a little, and then said, "like the same tree, there will be no two leaves." life is different, even if it is the twin brothers of one parent. "Among the golden saints, most of the fighting methods used by different saints are different. Pisces golden saints are good at using highly toxic. Leo golden saints are good at using fast light like thunder and fierce light like a lion. Capricorn is good at using the sharp sword that cuts everything. Gemini''s fighting methods are the magic fist and space meaning that control people''s thinking, while Virgos of all ages have been good at using the magic sword The golden saint is mostly good at displaying the unique skills of the spiritual department. " With that said, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "you have the spiritual qualification similar to Virgo golden saint fighter. As for your current stage, it is actually similar to the mental devil that will naturally appear when you reach a certain level of cultivation." Then Xiao Zhi explained, "even ashamida must have a similar stage. He is troubled by some things or ideas. Even now, he must often be troubled.". Chapter 2477 "If these obsessions are too deep and insurmountable, they will gradually gather together and become heart demons. At that time, in your heart, these demons will even live and become a special idea, constantly haunt you, and even affect your thinking." Xiao Zhi said to violet. "Heart devil?" Violet was stunned. "Yes, mind demons. Practitioners will encounter in practice. No matter who they are, they always have positive and negative thoughts. Generally speaking, positive and negative thoughts actually belong to one kind of subconsciousness. What really controls people''s behavior is people''s subjective consciousness. I am self." "In Taoism, there are three corpse gods. Good, evil and self. The so-called three corpses are three thoughts. Cutting three corpses is to abandon three thoughts and achieve the great state of freedom without sorrow, joy and self. In contrast, among the three corpses, good thoughts and evil thoughts are relatively easy to cut off. The real difficulty is self." "For ordinary people, in fact, their good and evil thoughts are not particularly strong. Their behavior is often only matched by the sense of being in charge, and constrained and guided by common sense and morality and the commonly known rules or laws agreed by the world. For those with strong good thoughts, their behavior will break through the common customs and favor goodness. When evil thoughts overwhelm good thoughts, villains will often be born." "Of course, ordinary people, in any case, in addition to the self, in fact, good and evil thoughts are very weak. They belong to the subconscious. This is true even for many Saint fighters. But you are different." "You have the qualification of spiritual practice, which you may not be aware of. But when you meditate, you are constantly tapping your potential and qualification in this aspect. With your practice and exploration, your subconscious will naturally become stronger as you become stronger." "Those memories and thoughts that were originally suppressed by you in your heart naturally can''t be restrained and continue to appear from your mind." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet was stunned. But in the end, she nodded thoughtfully, then said with a bitter smile, "what should I do now?" "Two ways." Xiao Zhi said to violet. With that said, Xiao Zhi then explained, "the first way is to cut off the good thoughts, evil thoughts and self in your subconscious mind. In this way, you will no longer be bothered by miscellaneous thoughts and mental demonic karma." "There are different ways to cut off thoughts. One is to get rid of distractions with one''s great perseverance and wisdom through practice. The other is to make a great wish, make a great goal or idea, and use the persistence of this goal and idea to cut off those distractions. If I''m not wrong, this method should be used by ashamida in those years." "The third is to cut off these obsessions by experiencing extreme things such as great joy and sorrow." With that, Xiao Zhi''s face was slightly dignified, "For example, in your thoughts, you often recall your father, brother and mother. Then you go and kill all the remaining fetters. Or, for example, you find someone to get married, start a family, have children, live a happy life, and then kill all the family when you think you are most fortunate. At that moment, you will lose all your thoughts, and those evil karma will naturally disappear." Xiao Zhi said here, and violet''s cold sweat came down on her face. She subconsciously bit her lips, and her face was slightly frightened. Looking at her appearance, Xiao Zhi reached out and touched her head. "Of course, this is the only means used by those crazy people. And even if they take this to cut off their obsession, they will inevitably fall into the situation of crazy demons from now on. Crazy, people are not like people, and ghosts are not like ghosts." "In addition to these methods, there is another method that is more casual. It is also the method I am going to let you use. That is to do it at will. Since you encounter karmic mental demons, stop practicing temporarily, leave the holy land, go back to gronia and see your mother and sister. At that time, maybe your mental demons will disappear." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet was stunned. Just when she was stunned, Xiao Zhi smiled, "I have cured Elias of his illness. Now he has returned to the holy land, and all the twelve golden saints have returned to their places. The holy land doesn''t need me to save it. When the rest is over, I''ll go back to gronia with you." Hearing Xiaozhi say so, violet''s expression showed an incredible look. But then she couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you the Pope''s agent now? You''re gone, the affairs of the sanctuary..." "Ah ha ha, I''m the Pope''s agent, but I''m just trying to get a duck on the shelf. Saiqi''s old man has already known the affairs of the holy land. He can''t turn to me and doesn''t need me to intervene at all." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, I want to take the people of Yahweh and the wheatgrass to have a look. If I can practice in this holy land all day, what great ability can I achieve?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, violet couldn''t help smiling, but nodded. ¡­¡­ The news that Scorpio golden saint Safari was killed in the ice continent for betraying the holy land spread all over the Holy Land in a short time. Of course, under these news, there are a lot of grapevine news. In addition to this news, the rest that makes the whole holy land a sensation is naturally that kaludia and devetros are about to compete for the golden saint of Scorpio. The news of the duel spread all over the Holy Land in a short time. With the spread of the news, many Saint fighters and Saint fighter candidates in the holy land have poured into the holy land square without waiting at all, waiting for the coming of the duel. Kaludia and devetros are themselves well-known among many candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land. Both of them claim to have the potential of a golden saint. The duel between them is basically equivalent to the battle of the golden saint. Who wants to miss such a game?! On the eve of the game, when the three of them, who had finished the training, followed hill to the holy land square, the stands around the huge holy land square were already full, and there was even no space to stand. Chapter 2478 Not only on the stand, but also on the edge of the square, there are many people around. They are all discussing the upcoming duel one by one. Looking at the situation in front of him, the grass couldn''t help sticking out its tongue, "no! There are so many people!" "We''re late, look." Let ye also couldn''t help saying. "Wow, Mr. hills, there are too many people. Did we have so many people in our holy land?" Yeh said with the same look of fuss. The three of them used the teacher''s name for Sears. "Of course. There are 88 Gladiator seats in the holy land. But behind each Gladiator seat, there are ten, twenty or even more Gladiator candidates. Therefore, if anyone wants to become a gladiator, is it simple to do?" Hills said seriously. This sentence fell down, and then she said, "but this time you don''t have to worry. After all, your master is not the one who has the right not to use it." With that, Hill whispered, "come with me." Sure enough, under the leadership of Sears, they soon found Xiao Zhi who had been sitting in the audience for a long time. In addition to Xiao Zhi, Elias and Tong Hu, several other silver saints and bronze saints were also present. When the four of them came over, Elias and Xiaozhi seemed to be saying something. As hill came along, Xiao Zhi obviously noticed their arrival and waved to them. "Lord Elias, Lord child tiger." After coming over, Hill also respectfully greeted Elias and Tong Hu. And the three of them all said hello honestly. While greeting, the three of them secretly looked at Elias with worship and awe. They have met the golden saint these days when they came to the holy land. And they naturally didn''t listen less to other saints'' alternates about Elias, the hero of the holy land. "Ha ha, the three of them are Xiaozhi''s disciples?" Looking at the three people, Elias couldn''t help smiling. At this time, his son, Regulus, who was sitting next to Elias, looked at the three men with curious eyes. After all, the three men were about his age. When Regulus looked at the Yemenis, the Yemenis and the wheatgrass naturally couldn''t help looking at Regulus. As if noticing their eyes, Elias smiled and touched Regulus'' head, and then said to them, "this is my son Regulus. He should be about your age. Regulus, say hello to them." Hearing his father''s words, little Regulus said timidly, "Hello, i... my name is Regulus!" "Hello! My name is Yeren!" Facing regurus''s greeting, yeh was the first to say. "And me! My name is dicao! I''m the strongest of Shifu''s disciples!" The grass said proudly. Wheatgrass''s words fell, and ye gently hit his brother on the head, "wheatgrass!" "It''s the strongest!" He was knocked on the head by his sister, and the grass stuck out his tongue. He said wrongly holding his head. Looking at the appearance of the wheatgrass, Regulus couldn''t help laughing, and Elias couldn''t help laughing on the spot. "All right, you three are skinny. All sit here. I''ve reserved the position for you in advance." Xiaozhi said. Then, under the greeting of Xiaozhi, Sears and dicao all sat over. "Master." Violet also greeted hills as the four of them sat down. Hill is violet''s master. Violet still respects her master. And she knew that she could awaken the small universe, and Sears really paid a lot. "I think kaludia is stronger. Last year, kaludia played with Al Sid and lost only half to Al Sid. And Al Sid also said that he won kaludia with the holy sword. He won this victory." After the four of Hill''s sat down, the people who had been discussing began to discuss again. The opening silver saint is called Yuri. He is a new silver saint in Sagittarius. With the Jihad approaching, although the jihad has not really started, the battle between the Holy Land and the Pluto army has caused many casualties. Often saints fall because of it. Half of the saints who once followed Elias to gronia have fallen. Among them, as a silver Saint fighter, white phosphorus is already in a battle, because it encountered the magic star Tianzi. Under the force battle, although white phosphorus broke through the seventh sense with unprecedented will and determination, it still died in the force battle in the end. It can be said that this is a very regrettable thing. White phosphorus is very kind. He died in battle to protect the earth. But from then on, we can see that now jihad is approaching and the holy land is facing a severe form. "Kaludia is really good. She is very talented and has a rebellious character. She is strong and untrained." Tong Hu said, "however, deveroth is not bad. Moreover, compared with kaludia, deveroth gives me the feeling. How to say, I always feel that he is earlier than kaludia. He is the existence that hides his own light. Although he is not good at showing himself, in fact, if he shows his light, it will be very dazzling." "I have the same feeling. Devlos is really amazing. He just hides under the aura of his brother aspoulos all the time, but devlos on the back of the aura is no worse than aspoulos in the aura." Elias said. "Of course, kaludia is not simple. His talent is definitely not just an ordinary gold saint." Elias said. When this sentence fell, Elias seemed to say with emotion, "maybe it will also be the luck of the earth. In this era of great chaos, it is really the luck of our holy land and even the whole earth to have so many outstanding talents emerge." "It''s really hard to say who wins and who loses between experts like kaludia and devetros." Tong Hu couldn''t help saying. Chapter 2479 During the discussion between Xiao Zhi and them, on the viewing platform of holy land square, many other Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates also discussed the topic of who is stronger between kaludia and devetros. But their insight and vision are not as good as those of Xiao Zhi. While everyone was talking, time passed little by little. Finally, one of the protagonists, kaludia, came to the sanctuary square. Caludia came with Didier. The two men walked up the steps under the sacred square side by side. On Didier''s body, he wears the golden robe belonging to the golden saint of Aquarius. Kaludia, on the other hand, was wearing a standard leather armor belonging to the saint''s alternate. However, the two of them walked together. Although one of them was a noble gold saint and the other was just a saint''s alternate, there was no obvious difference in the momentum of the two people. If you have to say, the breath of Didier is more introverted, while the breath of caludia is more publicity and awe inspiring! Give people an indescribable sharpness! After the two of them arrived, the eyes of the whole holy land square basically couldn''t help looking at them. And Didier and caludia seemed to turn a deaf ear. The former just nodded at the latter, and soon Didier remained on the edge of the square of the holy land. Kaludia strode into the square and didn''t stop until she came to the center of the square. After he stopped his steps, he looked around at the people around the square, and his face showed a proud and invincible look. It seems that being watched by so many people will not make him timid or waver. Of course. He is qualified to become a golden saint. His will has long been tempered and will not be shaken by such things. Even people like Safari have their own firm faith and determination. Otherwise, there is no qualification to become a gold saint. After glancing around the crowd, kaludia finally hugged her chest with both hands and closed her eyes, as if she had meditated. He wants to keep up his spirits and meet his opponent with the strongest posture before the arrival of devetros. Although devlos has always followed aspoulos, he is like a follower. But kaludia never thought that the humble brother of aspoulos was just a follower. It''s an evil ghost, and it hasn''t awakened yet. After kaludia arrived, we didn''t have to wait too long. The two brothers, aspoulos and devetros, also arrived. After arriving at the scene, aspoulos didn''t say much to his brother. He just motioned to his brother with his eyes, and then he walked to Didier standing on the edge of the square. After aspoulos walked away, devetros walked slowly into the square of the holy land. Like aspoulos, devetros has dark blue hair. Instead of wearing the standard leather armor of the general saint''s candidate, he was wearing ragged cloth clothes. In addition, his bare arms and legs were wrapped with white and dirty cloth. Half of his face was also wrapped in cloth. Make him look like a mummy. Only a pair of ferocious eyes, stay outside. He looked a little dignified. He walked slowly towards the middle of the square. When he arrived, kaludia seemed to feel the same. He opened his eyes, which were sharp like eagle eyes and locked deveroth in an instant. The sharp light, like a sharp sword, seems to penetrate people. But deveroth was not afraid. He just walked step by step to the position where he confronted kaludia, and then stopped. After stopping, he nodded politely to kaludia. As for the action of deveroth, the corner of caludia''s mouth tilted an arc, and soon he also nodded in return. Both leaders were present. With the arrival of deveroth, the original voice of discussion stopped in an instant on the whole sacred square. Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the two people in the middle of the square. "Your brother is very strong." When aspoulos came to Descartes, Descartes still looked at the two people in the middle of the square, but he said softly, "even stronger than you." When Descartes''s words fell, aspoulos didn''t answer at the first time. It was only after two breaths that he replied, "really?" "But he will still lose." Didier said so. When Didier''s words fell this time, aspoulos replied with a sneer, "I don''t think so." Descartes was not angry with aspoulos''s words. He just continued, "because devetros is not suitable for Scorpio''s golden coat, and he knows it himself, he will lose to kaludia." Descartes''s words fell, and aspoulos''s face remained on the surface, but there was still a cold light in his eyes. Obviously, Descartes''s words made him very unhappy. "You''re disappointed. AKI Yezhi has returned to the holy land, and Elias''s disease has been cured." Didier suddenly said so. "Enough, Didier!" Aspoulos finally turned pale at Descartes'' words. He whispered in a sullen voice. "You want to be a pope. You think your idea is hidden deeply, but many people can see it. It''s a pity that the Pope is not only a power, but also a responsibility. What you see is the supreme position enjoyed by the Pope, representing the upper world ruled by the goddess, but you don''t see what you need to carry in that position." "Do you think Lord sage is glorious? No, he has been carrying a burden we can''t imagine. Do you know why Lord Bailey, Lord sage''s brother, gave up the position of Pope? Not because of his humility, but because he knows he can''t carry such a burden." "Aspoulos, your wisdom, courage and understanding are outstanding. You are qualified to be a golden saint, but you don''t have enough ability and consciousness to be Pope." Didier said so. For Descartes''s words, aspoulos suppressed the terrible killing intention in his expression, but in the end, the killing intention on his face disappeared. Chapter 2480 "Soldiers who don''t want to be Pope are not good soldiers. As a golden saint, I want to be Pope. What''s wrong with that?" Aspoulos said as if he had figured something out. Yes, there''s nothing wrong with wanting to be Pope. Just like you want to be a golden saint. "Elias and yumuyezhi, they are really amazing and brilliant, and I am ashamed of themselves. But so what. In my opinion, although they have the rare qualification in practice, they are not regarded as the pope!" "I''m the one who has the Pope''s judgment! And they are more suitable for me to use as a sharp blade to devise strategies, cut off evil and protect the upper boundary of the earth, aren''t they?" Aspoulos said calmly. "Really?" Descartes asked a rhetorical question about aspoulos''s words. But after this sentence fell, Didier spoke again, "Elias will not be the Pope. After the holy war, he will resign as the golden saint and stay in the temple of Delphi to guard his wife''s grave. As for yumuyezhi, he will not be the Pope." "What do you mean!" Aspoulos didn''t know why Descartes came suddenly. "Don''t you understand? Hum, I don''t understand." Didier said so. After this sentence fell, Didier continued, "these words are what Miki Yezhi asked me to tell you. He won''t be a pope, neither will Elias. If you want to be a pope, he wants you to remember that you don''t degenerate and evil. Otherwise, at that step, Safari will be your end." Descartes''s words fell, and a cold sweat came out on aspoulos''s forehead on the spot. He suddenly looked up at a corner of the square stand. At that place, Xiaozhi and Elias are looking at the two kaludia who are facing each other in the square. For aspoulos''s eyes, Xiaozhi seems to ignore them, but aspoulos can feel that there are invisible eyes staring at him from Xiaozhi. "Isn''t it incredible?" Descartes said this to aspoulos as he looked over the stands. Descartes'' words fell. Aspoulos hesitated for a moment, but he said, "it''s incredible." At this point, Didier hesitated for a moment, and finally he sighed, "their eyes see more than just this holy land. That''s the scenery that ordinary people can''t see." So saying, there was sob and sadness reflected in Didier''s eyes. He seemed to be able to cross mountains and rivers and see the figure on the top of the iceberg. That''s also something he can''t understand. It has also transcended the existence of this world. Aspoulos had some doubts about Didier''s words, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the square, "Your Holiness!" "Lord sage is coming!" Sure enough, aspoulos could also feel that from the top of the twelfth house of the zodiac in the holy land, there was a small universe, which directly crossed the boundary of the twelfth house and descended from the papal hall on the spacious platform at the gate of Aries. As Saiqi''s figure appeared on the platform in front of Aries, his white robe fell, and he stretched out his hand and pointed to Scorpio. With his action, a golden light came from Scorpio and landed on the platform. In the golden light, isn''t it the golden casket of Scorpio''s golden robe! The golden light and amazing breath are constantly emitted from the holy chest, just like a golden light rising into the sky. At this moment, the soul of Scorpio''s golden robe seems to have a premonition of the coming of this extremely important moment for it. "Calodia! Deveroth! Are you both ready?" On the high platform, Saiqi''s voice sounded. Resounded throughout the holy land square. "Yes!" "Start anytime, anywhere!" Both devetros and caludia answered. Their words fell and sage nodded on the platform. Then he looked up as if he had glanced at the clock tower next to the sacred square. The huge clock tower rises from the ground, Looking at the time, sage nodded slightly, and then he said, "it''s time. Let''s start the game." With his words falling, in the square of the holy land, kaludia and devetros both took back their eyes and looked at their opponents. Immediately, there was an extremely amazing smell of the small universe from both of them. The small cosmic breath of the two people stood against each other. Although it was clear that both of them had not yet shot, the extremely terrible invisible breath kept rising, like countless invisible big hands constantly colliding and tearing together. That terrible breath conflict, it''s hard to breathe. Breath confrontation! It seems that two people didn''t do it, but the competition between this breath is often more terrible. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body, once falling into the disadvantage in the breath competition, it means falling into a passive position. Kaludia and devetros, both of whom have the qualification of golden saint. And their little universe has reached the level of the seventh sense. The little universe belonging to the realm of the golden saint is facing each other, with terrible breath conflicts, and the golden light is rising, and finally it is like a flame around them. On the stand and on the edge of the square, everyone looked at them with a very dignified look. Finally, I don''t know how long the confrontation lasted. It seems that they both shot at the same time. At the moment when they shot, they didn''t start with their own unique skills. Instead, they all punch out extremely fast. The terrible fist light is everywhere, constantly bombarding the other party, and the opponent comes over with a more amazing fist light to block all the attacks of the former. In an instant, the two masters competed. They fought with their fists and tore the earth of holy land square in an instant. In the fight of boxing light, kaludia''s boxing light is sharp and fierce, with the bravery and determination of desperate, while the boxing light of deveroth is more terrible. He was like a ghost, with his fist waving, all of which were the way to die with the enemy. The two people suddenly burst together, and each fist light kept hitting each other''s body. Finally, I don''t know how many moves they fought, the two people fist to fist together, and then they all suddenly backed out. After going back out, the floor was crushed inch by inch under the feet of both. And devlos vomited blood. As for caludia, he didn''t vomit blood, but his face was blue and covered his heart. Chapter 2481 Watching devlos and kaludia hurt each other, everyone on the stage couldn''t help shouting. "Has deveroth fallen down?" Hill couldn''t help saying in the stands. Her words fell, and Elias said, "not necessarily. Caludia seems to have suppressed devltros a little, but it''s obviously not easy to look at him." "Kaludia has a heart attack?" It seems that there are some doubts. Tong Hu also couldn''t help saying. "It''s this time." Elias nodded. "Kaludia itself suffers from serious congenital heart disease. However, the general heart patients are due to their congenital heart defects. Kaludia''s heart disease is due to his heart beating so violently that his heart can''t bear it." "Originally, he would have died at the age of 11, but he was very lucky to meet Lord Christo''s spiritual thought. Lord Christo gave him the divine blood of the goddess Athena. At the same time, he sealed the energy contained in his heart. There was a flame as fierce as the sun in his heart. Once this energy burst out, even I might not be able to stop his earth shattering blow. ¡±Elias said seriously. "Don''t you think you''ll lose?" A bronze Saint sitting next to Elias couldn''t help saying. Not only this person, but many Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates next to him looked at him because of Elias''s words. "But the premise of liberation is that kaludia will break the seal of his heart, which also means that he will sacrifice his life. He will not use it in such a duel now. And because he uses too strong small universe in battle, it will stimulate his heart. From this point of view, he is at a disadvantage." When Elias said this, kaludia had fought with devltros again. The two men kept waving their fists, and their figures flickered. They fought and killed in the sacred square. I don''t know how many moves. This time, unlike before, as time dragged on, deveroth was covered in blood, but he roared like a ghost. The terrible fist light waved and drew an amazing fist light to suppress kaludia. In the face of the terrible smell sent out by deveroth, kaludia did not show weakness. His little universe was burning, and he also kept waving his fist light. Fists that can match the speed of light are intertwined vertically and horizontally and fight madly together. Finally, after fighting for many moves, kaludia raised her finger and burst out a dazzling light from his fingertip! "Upanish jueyan!" With the words of kaludia falling down, from his whole body, a terrible flame burned up. The fierce flame burned and finally turned into the most dazzling light at the fingertips of kaludia. Then a terrible light broke out, turned into a fiery blow that tore everything, and blew it away at deveroth. "Deveroth! Come on! This is my strongest blow!" Kaludia shouted. At this moment, his whole body seemed to be burning. In the face of such a powerful blow from kaludia, devetros didn''t dare to be careless. The universe of his whole body was burning. At this moment, the cloth strips originally wrapped around him were broken due to the expansion of his muscles. His dark and ferocious face appeared, and his dark blue hair danced with the smell of the universe. He just roared and shouted out a word, "kill!" With his words, he danced his hands and flashed his fist forward. The terrible fist light and Jue Yan fight together. At last, the blazing fire swallowed up the fist light of deveroth, and hit him like a wild dragon, blowing out his whole life. At the moment when deveroth was blown out, Xiao Zhi sitting in the grandstand moved. His figure seemed to disappear from the original place in an instant. When he reappeared, he had come behind deveroth. Xiaozhi stretched out his hand and seemed to grasp deveroth''s shoulder at random. Then the amazing small universe erupted, and the invisible fist light hit out, directly tearing the jueyan hit out by kaludia. "Patter!" Holding deveroth, Xiao Zhi fell to the ground. With such an astonishing and terrible blow on the front, half of deveroth''s body was charred and emitting black smoke. He looked miserable, but in fact he was miserable. He lost. In the duel with kaludia, de vertros lost. "The winner, kaludia!" On the high platform, watching the game below, Saiqi said such a sentence. His words fell and resounded through the whole square. Saiqi''s words fell, and warm cheers broke out from the whole stand. However, in the middle of the square, amid the ruins, kaludia did not speak. On the contrary, he looked very ugly. He looked coldly at deveroth, who was carried by Xiaozhi, and his eyes were colder than ever. There was a real sullen look in his face, "Deveroth!" He growled so loudly. As for kaludia''s words, devltros, who was seriously injured, raised his head hard. He looked ahead, then lowered his head and said nothing. The former looked at deveroth as if he was extremely angry. He stepped heavily on the ground and crushed the earth under terrible force. Then, in the disbelief and consternation of everyone, kaludia, as the winner, turned away without even attending the ceremony of conferring the holy coat. Besides kaludia, there was also a man whose face was extremely ugly. This man, of course, is aspoulos, the elder brother of devetros, standing on the edge of the sacred square. Aspoulos''s face was equally hard to see. The face was livid. Even aspoulos, who has always been famous for being a gentleman, has a burst of blue tendons on his neck. He looked at his brother deveroth with eyes that seemed to be too iron to steel. Finally, with a heavy cold hum, he turned and left directly. When aspoulos left, devetros, who was carried by Xiaozhi, seemed to realize something. He struggled hard, as if he wanted to break free from Xiaozhi''s hand, "brother... Brother!" He said with difficulty. Chapter 2482 Although the battle between kaludia and devetros is not a contest of life and death, the two people just stop. However, kaludia''s strike just now is also a real full-strength strike. De vertros blocked this move, and was seriously injured on the spot. Looking at the struggle of deveroth, who was held in his hand, Xiao Zhi sighed, "don''t move. Because he sympathizes with his opponent, he deliberately releases water to him in such a battle. Do I mean you have a brain disease, or do you have a brain disease?" yes. During the battle just now, deveroth drained the water. In the competition between devtros and kaludia, the ordinary Saint may not see anything. But to a certain extent, experts can certainly see it. At the last moment when kaludia hit the absolute Yan, devetros released the water. Aspoulos was trained as a Gemini golden saint candidate from an early age. Gemini gold saint''s unique skills and profound meaning, he had learned before he got the Gemini gold holy coat. As aspoulos''s younger brother, devlos, who also has the potential of a golden saint, naturally has the opportunity to learn those unique skills. And again, as Elias said. The real power of de vros is no less than that of aspoulos, who has become a golden saint. As Xiaozhi knows, in the face of the jueyan played by kaludia, if de vertros really learns the unique skills and profound meaning of the Gemini golden saint, he has too many means to deal with. But he didn''t. He was so stupid that he tried to deal with kaludia''s stunt with his own flesh and fist. From this point of view alone, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether de vertros is too kind or too stupid. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, devetros didn''t seem to pay attention to this at all. He just looked at aspoulos''s back, struggled, stretched out his hand, and seemed to want to grasp his back. Then his efforts were obviously futile. "Don''t look at it. Your brother is angry with your stupid brother." Take deveroth, said Xiao Zhi. "Your brother aspoulos is a proud man. He wouldn''t open his mouth anyway, but in that case, he opened his mouth for you and fought for a chance with Didier for you. It''s an opportunity for you to please the identity of evil ghost and stand in the sun and become a golden saint. But you actually gave him water because you pity caludia for his heart disease. What you did really annoyed your brother Here we are. " Xiao Zhi said again. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, deveroth''s head seemed to hang lower, but at this time, it was incredible that he said, "I''m sorry for my brother..." "You''re not only sorry for your brother aspoulos, but also sorry for your opponent kaludia. How much do you despise him in such a battle? You think he can''t beat you if he has a heart disease? You think that jueyan is all his strength?! you''re insulting him!" Xiao Zhi said to devlos. "I..." in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, this time, devetros was more speechless. "Well, I''m not blaming you. After all, your heart is not bad. You just did some stupid things." Xiaozhi looked at devlos, who was held in his hand, and said. For this sentence of Xiaozhi, deveroth was silent. Looking at the silent deveroth, Xiao Zhi finally shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re seriously injured. I''ll take you to the infirmary. You''ll get sick in the infirmary for the time being." In the holy land, because of the hard training of Saint fighters and Saint fighters'' alternates, they are often injured. Although their physique is amazing, it is not at all unimaginable for ordinary people. But saints are also human. Their bodies are also mortal bodies without the protection of the small universe. It''s just stronger than the average person''s body. Therefore, in the holy land, there is naturally a special infirmary. Carrying de vertos, Xiao Zhi waved to Elias and Sears in the stands, and then took de vertos away. After Xiaozhi left with deveroth, sage, the Pope, spoke again on the high platform, "Scorpio golden saint is succeeded by kaludia!" When this sentence fell, Saiqi stretched out his hand and waved, the Scorpio gold holy dress on the original platform suddenly turned into a golden light and returned to Scorpio palace again. After sending away the golden coat of Scorpio, sage turned around and walked slowly into Aries and disappeared. After Pope sage left, the audience, who had been somewhat suppressed, suddenly burst into more heated discussion. Naturally, the content of the discussion is the previous battle between kaludia and devetros. However, in most people''s mouth, kaludia beat devetros. His powerful posture is admirable. In such a large audience, it can be seen that the people who released the water from deveroth are, after all, a few. After the crowd left the auditorium around sage, they also began to break up with the Pope. "The game is over." Elias rose from his position. "In this duel, devetros lost, but he didn''t lose either." Elias said. His words fell. Among the several people around him, only Tong Hu showed thoughtful eyes, while others were confused. More or less, they all saw that some deveroth had drained water, but they still didn''t understand illias''s words. "The compassion and benevolence of deveroth. He thought that kaludia had a heart disease, which limited the exertion of his strength. So he sealed his unique skills and righteousness and fought kaludia only with his fist and body. Although he lost, his faith was put into practice. Although he lost this time, there is no doubt that he will become stronger in the future." Elias said. "In this game, kaludia became the golden saint of Scorpio. But devetros also became the golden saint. Even if he didn''t get the holy coat, his soul was already. For the saint, the real powerful Saint doesn''t rely on the holy coat, but on his own soul and will." Elias said. With that, his words gave a slight pause, and then he looked up and said with some emotion, "if you can have really strong faith and will, even if there is no holy clothes, the purity of soul and faith can also be transformed into the most powerful holy clothes.". Chapter 2483 In the face of Elias''s words, all the people around showed thoughtful light. The noble soul turns into the strongest holy garment, which sounds a little ethereal. But everyone present knew that Elias would never talk nonsense. Xiaozhi sent de vertros to the infirmary and left. Devetros suffered a hard blow from kaludia and was seriously injured. However, with his golden saint level physique, there is still no problem in recovering from this injury. After leaving devetros in the infirmary, Xiao Zhi naturally left. However, when Xiao Zhi left, what surprised him was that he met someone. This man was none other than the brother of deveroth, asplus. Aspoulos is wearing Gemini''s golden robe. He was tall and straight, with long dark blue hair scattered and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but looking at Xiaozhi, he still said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Xiaozhi said so. With that, Xiaozhi passed by aspoulos. But after walking through aspoulos, Xiao Zhi stopped again. He didn''t look back, but said casually, "aspoulos, you have a good brother." Faced with Xiao Zhi''s words, aspoulos replied, "I know." His words fell, and the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "really? That''s my heart." Xiao Zhi said so, as if he strode away at will. Aspoulos, deveroth. In the prophecy of the holy land, Shura and the bright Gemini. Aspoulos was born with a beautiful face, while deveroth was born with a ferocious face. Because of the difference in appearance and the prophecy of the witch in Delphi temple, many people believe that aspoulos is the son of light in the prophecy. And devltros is the Shura in the prophecy, who will inevitably bring disaster to the Holy Land in the future. Prophecy is something that most people believe. For Xiao Zhi, he naturally scoffs. As the first cosmic destroyer, he dare not say that he can see all the future. We can only say that we can vaguely see some future things about ourselves and those related to us. It''s just a witch''s prediction. Maybe she did see some pictures of the future, but it''s very stupid to judge the fate of two people just because of that thing. What''s more, fate is changing anytime, anywhere. In particular, as she predicted the future, she had changed the original results. Therefore, this kind of thing can be used for reference, but it can never be taken as true. Just as Xiaozhi himself saw. Deveroth, who grew up in the disgust of countless people, showed no sign of degeneration. Maybe he has low self-esteem, but he is very kind and has the compassion as a saint fighter. Instead, aspoulos is the one Xiao Zhi is really worried about. Aspoulos''s city is too deep, and his obsession is too deep. He wanted to save his brother so much that he was about to fall into evil. This is what Xiao Zhi is worried about. But again, aspoulos is not bad in nature. He was just too eager for something. Once one day, he knows he can''t get it, he, who was originally the most perfect gold saint, is likely to collapse in an instant. Originally, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to take care of the aspoulos brothers. But if we leave it alone and let the aspoulos brothers eventually fall into evil, it is not something Xiao Zhi wants to see. That''s why Xiao Zhi asked Didier to say those words to aspoulos. After leaving the infirmary, Xiao Zhi naturally went back to find violet and hills. To Xiaozhi''s surprise, when he returned to the holy land square, hasgart was also there besides violet and Elias. Moreover, it seems that hasgat is pointing out the Yeh people, the wheatgrass, Jean ye and Regulus, the son of Ilias. In addition to the four of them, there are several kids of their age who are also training. It seems that these kids should be the children brought back by hasgart from outside. After Xiaozhi returned to the holy land square, she talked with violet and hills, and then Xiaozhi stayed in hills and wheatgrass them. Let them continue training, while Xiao Zhi left with hasgart. After Xiaozhi and hasgart left the sacred square, they went directly to the cell where Safari was held. The place where Safari was held was in a palace on the back mountain of the holy land. There are special seals and guards here. Ordinary people can''t break into here at all. Inside the palace, in the deepest cage of the palace, Safari was bound with chains and shackles on his hands and feet. The chain hung him on the wall. At the same time, outside the cage, the iron fence trapped him inside. For the golden saint, a mere iron fence and chain are certainly nothing. However, the cage itself has extremely strong borders and seals. In addition, Safari''s universe has also been sealed. Even his consciousness is still in a coma until now, and he didn''t wake up at all. When he came to the cage, hasgart nodded to Xiao Zhi. Then Xiaozhi waved and the door of the cage opened directly. After opening the door of the cage, Xiao Zhi went in. Entering the cage, Xiao Zhi went all the way to Sophie and looked at Sophie. Xiao Zhi seemed to say calmly, "wake up, Sophie." Xiaozhi''s words fell. It was incredible that Safari, who was originally sleeping, really suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, Safari''s eyes directly fixed on Xiao Zhi! "Yumuyezhi...!" He seemed to burst out the most resentful voice from his throat. As he said this, the whole person struggled, as if trying to catch Xiaozhi. However, it was of no use at all. His hands and feet were chained. And his little universe is still sealed. Without a small universe, he could not break free from the shackles of the chain. Looking at the struggling and roaring sophili, Xiao Zhi looked calm and indifferent, "don''t struggle, it''s useless. I''ve sealed your little universe. Not only that, I''ll erase your memory later, and you''ll forget all the things in your life, including your name. You''ll only have some basic life common sense and instinct left." "Yumuyezhi...!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Safari looked more resentful. Chapter 2484 No, not just resentment. It''s resentment! "Don''t blame me. It was really my fault that I challenged you when you were promoted to the golden saint. However, Safari, your mind and instrument are too small. Besides, you betrayed the Holy Land and tried to take refuge in Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. You made your own way to death! No one else can blame you." Xiao Zhi said so. Then, looking at safili, Xiao Zhi said, "I will erase your memory and seal your universe. Then change your face. At that time, you will become a new person and hasgart will become your master." "Sophie, what do you want to say? Say it now. You''ll say goodbye to your life later." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and safari''s eyes finally looked at hasgart. The latter also looked at him with calm, but firm eyes like steel. Looking at hasgart''s eyes, Safari held his fist, "you... I''m not reconciled...!" Safari snarled. At the moment of his roar, Xiaozhi shot. The invisible atmosphere of the small universe erupted, and Xiaozhi shot directly. An invisible spiritual power directly ran through Safari''s eyebrows. At the moment when the spirit ran through the center of safari''s eyebrows, Safari''s eyes were dull. At this moment, time seems to have stagnated. There was a look of great pain in Safari''s expression. His memory is disappearing little by little. Soon, just a few breaths, Safari''s eyes were blank. Then his head dropped and his whole body was chained, hanging like a dead dog. His memory had been cut off by Xiao Zhi at that moment. Now he has lost his memory and has nothing in his mind. Human memory is stored in different regions of the brain. And Xiaozhi directly killed the memory and personality, leaving only some instincts and common sense. From this moment on, the original Scorpio golden saint Safari is dead. After eliminating Safari''s personality and memory, Xiao Zhi then stretched out his hand and covered Safari''s face directly. With Xiaozhi''s action, from Xiaozhi''s hand, the golden smell of the universe burns up. Then, incredibly, Safari''s appearance began to change. His appearance was soon completely different from before. Not only that, his appearance is much younger than before. As if the years had turned back. After changing Safari''s appearance, Xiaozhi waved, and the chain originally tied to safari suddenly broke on the spot. "Well, take him away. From then on, the original Safari has died. He is another person." Xiao Zhi said to hasgart. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, hasga nodded. After nodding, hasgart stepped forward. He looked at safili on the ground and sighed. Finally, he reached out to carry him and took him away. ¡­¡­ In the game to determine the ownership of Scorpio''s golden robe, devetros lost to kaludia. Although among them, there is a reason for de floros to release water. But in the end, Scorpio''s golden robe was awarded to kaludia. Kaludia succeeded safili and became the new Scorpio golden saint of the holy land. As for deveroth, the loser. Although he suffered some injuries, he soon recovered. After de vertros recovered from his injury, the sanctuary gave him a new mission. Let him go to Queen''s island of death, as the new keeper of Queen''s island of death, guard Queen''s island of death! Queen of death island is a place where the holy land is specially used to exile some Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates who violate the rules of the holy land. But these are not the most important places. Most importantly, on Queen of death Island, there is a huge secret. This secret is also known only by successive popes. In the holy land, in addition to the 88 Saint fighters, of course, there are other holy clothes. Among them, the most important, no doubt, is the goddess Athena''s divine clothes! Only successive popes know where the goddess Athena''s divine clothes are. In addition to the divine clothes of the goddess Athena, in fact, there are twelve other divine clothes in the Holy Land! The master of these twelve God clothes is naturally the twelve obedient gods who follow the goddess Athena! The goddess Athena, whose name is the goddess of wisdom and war, is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus garden! Of course, the name of the LORD God is not in vain. Athena, as the LORD God, certainly has a subordinate God who follows her. These twelve obedient gods, some from the gods in heaven, and some from ordinary people in the upper world of the earth, were canonized as gods by Athena. And some are mythical times, some famous heroes on the boundless land! As subordinate gods, they follow the goddess Athena and become gods who respect her will and serve her! As gods, of course, they also have their own God clothes! These twelve vests are now hidden in the volcano on Queen''s island of death. Since the mythological age, in the long years, the twelve subordinate gods following the goddess Athena have fallen for various reasons. Gods don''t die. Even if they are dead, their spirits will not die, but will only fall into a deep sleep. As the goddess Athena, from the holy land of God, so are the gods. Their spirits fell asleep in the throne. After they fell asleep, the divine clothes and artifacts they left behind naturally fell into a deep sleep. Now, these divine clothes and artifacts are all on Queen of death island. The people guarding the dead Queen''s Island in previous dynasties are basically retired golden saint fighters, or they may have the strength comparable to the golden saint fighters. For example, the last guardian of Queen''s island of death. Is a strong man with the strength comparable to that of the golden saint, but unfortunately, avid is too powerful. Sheng Sheng broke the seal of Bai Li on his small universe, and finally killed the keeper of Queen''s island of death and escaped from Queen''s island of death. Since the avid incident, Queen''s island of death has been abandoned for years. However, considering the importance of Queen''s island of death, Pope sage is still ready to let devetros go to Queen''s island of death. Moreover, it is not only a mission to send deveroth to Queen''s island of death, but also a great opportunity for him. Chapter 2385 When he was asked to guard Queen''s island of death, he was also asked to practice on Queen''s island of death. After devetros left, his brother aspoulos also left. Aspoulos left the same area. When he left the holy land, he also received the entrustment from the Holy Land and went to the Ying country to investigate the changes of the dark fighters. The holy land rules the upper boundary of the earth. This sentence is not in vain. Except for some who have their own beliefs, most of the remaining countries, races, tribes and regions in this upper boundary have to submit to the holy land. Accept the rule of the holy land. The inheritance of the kings of these countries must be reported to the holy land. Just like grunia, if grunia hadn''t had a demon catastrophe. Then when violet succeeds to the throne in the future, she must go to the Holy Land in person and accept the royal seal of Pope sage. Otherwise, without the recognition of the holy land, she will not even be able to legally inherit the throne. The holy land rules the world. Under this ruling power, the holy land not only guards the earth with holy fighters, but also has many ordinary people to serve the Holy Land and collect all kinds of intelligence for the holy land. Although the saint fighter is powerful, he has the power like Superman and even life. But the number of saints is too small. In terms of collecting intelligence, it is very useful to use ordinary people to set up a huge intelligence network. According to the information of the holy land, the dark fighters and dark forces are secretly gathering in Ying. The person in charge of the investigation was killed in Yingguo. However, before he died, some useful information was sent out. According to the information he sent to the holy land, in Ying country, more than 100 years ago, there was a pirate who made his fortune by plundering and looting on the sea. By chance, the pirate got a special treasure. A suit of Dark Armor. This suit of dark armor has the power to control the sea and the sea. The pirate, coveting this power, signed a contract with this set of Dark Armor in exchange for this special power. Taking advantage of this special power, the pirate ran wild on the sea and finally became a famous pirate. Take advantage of the power of this dark armor and the plundered treasure. The big pirate, from the king of Ying country, exchanged the title of earl, and finally established a famous family. This family is called the Helden family. More than a hundred years have passed. The treasure of the Hurd family and the secret of armor have been passed on from generation to generation. Ten years ago, the dark armor, which had been silent, suddenly seemed to recover for some reason. Originally, even the people of the Helden family could only borrow the very limited power of this dark armor. But since ten years ago, with the continuous recovery of dark armor, the power it gave to the people of the Helden family began to become stronger. According to intelligence, this is a dark armor. There is no doubt that it is a ghost fighter''s cloak. Moreover, judging from the appearance of the underworld depicted in the intelligence, this underworld still belongs to the underworld of the Tianzi star setus! The reason for the recovery of the power of the underworld is undoubtedly that the demon star attached to the underworld has recovered with the reincarnation of Hades! Because of the awakening of this Pluto, it is obvious that the Pluto army was also aware of this, but it is puzzling that the Pluto army did not take this Pluto away at the first time. They just appeared in Ying country, but so far, their purpose is still unknown! According to the information received, after considering, the Holy Land sent aspoulos, a Gemini gold saint, to investigate! Of course, the mission given to aspoulos by the holy land is not as simple as investigation. But if you can, bring the sky damage star underworld back to the Holy Land! Or destroy and seal the sky damage star and demon star! ¡­¡­ The dark night enveloped the earth. Above the sky, many half bright and half dark stars twinkle. Under the starlight, sparkling waves are reflected on the quiet ocean. A tall ship moored in the quiet sea. It seems that the ship stopped sailing temporarily because there was no wind. On the deck of the ship, there are oil lamps. These oil lamps give off a faint light. Light up the deck of the ship. On the deck, there is a small table. Aspoulos, dressed in a noble suit, sat at a table with an oil lamp and a map. Aspoulos, look at the map. Besides him, there are two crew members sitting on the table. Aspoulos looked very serious, but after reading the map, he raised his head, looked at the figure sitting at the end of the deck, and looked helpless, "why do you follow me when I''m on a mission?" "Who said I followed you? When you went out on a mission, I took my wife home with me. Who let gronia be on the border between Ying and France?" At the end of the deck, Xiao Zhi said lazily. Like aspoulos, Xiao Zhi is also dressed in a neat suit and shirt. He sits at the end of the deck with his legs crossed. In Xiaozhi''s hand, he also holds a fishing rod. Obviously, he is fishing. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, aspoulos was quite speechless. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "gronia has passed long ago! Why didn''t you get off the ship when you were in the Norwegian harbor?" "Oh, can you control where I get off the ship?! anyway, although you are the golden saint, I am the Pope''s agent. According to the level, I am half a level higher than you. As a subordinate, I want to command the superior." Xiaozhi joked. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, aspoulos was really helpless for a time. He sighed for a long time and then said, "yumuye Zhi, I''m also a golden saint at least. I''m one of the most powerful Saint fighters in the holy land. Even if more than one dark warrior appears in this mission, I won''t even have a chance to get out." Aspoulos probably understood what Xiao Zhi meant. He knew that Xiao Zhi was worried that he was outnumbered by himself. After all, even if he is a golden saint. However, among the enemies, there may also be the emergence of Tianzi magic star. "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily true." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. However, when his sentence fell, it seemed that he felt something. Xiao Zhi turned his head and looked at the end of the sea. Because of the night, the scene on the sea can''t be seen too far. However, with Xiaozhi''s eyesight, of course, it is not what ordinary people can imagine. Chapter 2486 He could see that at the end of the ocean, there was a small boat coming this way. "Coming!" Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and aspoulos on the ship obviously felt the arrival of the boat. He nodded slightly. At this time, from inside the cabin, violet and Sears also ran out. This time, Xiao Zhi came back to Georgia with violet to have a look. But Sears followed. After Sears left the holy land, he whetted them, and Xiaozhi had to ask hasgart. After hasgart returned to the holy land, he had no mission for the time being. At the same time, his mission is to guard his disciples. In particular, the new safari will be re cultivated. The newborn safiri, hasgart, gave him a new name, arut. Now ignorant, he has worshipped hasgart as a teacher and re practiced in the holy land with Diao Cao and hasgart''s disciples tiona and Selenza as a candidate of Saint fighters. "What''s the matter? Is there anything?" Coming out of the cabin, Sears asked Xiaozhi. Hills and violet both wore men''s suits similar to those of Xiao Zhi and aspoulos. This is Joe''s turn. Originally, female saints could not take off their masks. However, under Xiaozhi''s compulsion, violet and hills had to "give in". They took off their masks and changed into civilian clothes. Hill became a bronze saint of Cassiopeia early. But she didn''t play much at her age compared with violet. After taking off the mask, the proud and beautiful face was very beautiful. And there is a kind of heroism that ordinary girls don''t have. Hills and violet in plain clothes stood together. They were like a pair of sisters. "Our guest, the poor lady has come." Sitting on the deck head of the ship, Xiao Zhi said in a slightly informal tone. When Xiao Zhi said this, everyone on the deck looked towards the end of the sea. At the end of the sea, the small boat rowed slowly and finally leaned against the side of Xiaozhi''s ship. After the boat drew near, aspoulos on the deck shouted, "come on, pull them up." Aspoulos''s order went down, and the crew on the deck dared not neglect it. They quickly put down the rope on the ship. With the help of the rope, the people on the boat were quickly pulled up. There were three people who came up from the boat. An old housekeeper in a tuxedo who looked in his fifties. A girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old, and a middle-aged man who rowed a boat. After they got on board, the girl looked timidly at the people on the deck. She lowered her head. His face is dirty. The three of them were covered with dirt and dirt. It looks very embarrassed. "Gentlemen, I am the steward of the Walden family. This is the heir of the Walden family, Miss Chris Walden." On deck, the balding old housekeeper looked around and said to aspoulos. Facing his words, aspoulos nodded, "I am aspoulos, the Gemini golden saint of the holy land." With this, aspoulos hesitated for a moment, helplessly stretched out his hand, pointed to Xiaozhi sitting at the end of the deck and said, "holy papal agent, yumuye Zhi." Aspoulos''s words, at this moment, the housekeeper and Chris, who were already a little frightened, were surprised. They subconsciously wanted to kneel down towards Xiaozhi. "Papal proxy?!" Hearing aspoulos''s words, almost all three of them were stunned. Pope, that''s the spokesman of the supreme goddess Athena, who rules the upper earth. Papal proxy, that''s half a pope. Once the old Pope leaves office, there is no doubt that this one will naturally become the new pope. When Chris three subconsciously wanted to kneel down, suddenly, there was an invisible force holding them. Under this force, Chris and the three of them could only stand there blankly. "Don''t make any big gifts. If you have anything to say, go in and say it." Xiao Zhi said to Chris three. Under Xiao Zhi''s greeting, Chris and her three men walked into the cabin. In the captain''s cabin, there is a long table. There is an oil lamp hanging from the ceiling above the table. The oil lamp lit up the narrow captain''s cabin. After a group of people came in, Xiao Zhi and aspoulos sat down. Hills and violet stood outside. The girl Chris and her housekeeper also went in. After walking in, she sat down under Xiaozhi''s greeting, while the housekeeper stood behind the girl. After sitting down, the conversation didn''t start yet, and the girl''s stomach suddenly made a noise. With the sound of her stomach, the girl''s dirty face suddenly showed an embarrassed look. She blushed and lowered her head. Looking at the girl, Xiaozhi and aspoulos looked at each other, which was also a little embarrassed. But after Xiaozhi coughed, he shouted out, "hills, violet, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get something to eat. Let''s talk while eating." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, hills and violet naturally hurried to the kitchen and found something to eat. After they brought the food, Xiao Zhi smiled at Chris and said, "eat." With that, Xiao Zhi asked the housekeeper to sit down and eat. Facing the food on the table, at first, the girl Chris seemed to be embarrassed because of her etiquette. But soon, she still wolfed down. Obviously, looking at her appearance, these days, her life is very difficult. After the girl Chris ate it and finally filled her stomach. Xiao Zhi asked Sears and violet to pour black tea again. After cleaning up the plate, Xiao Zhi motioned to aspoulos. After receiving the signal from Xiao Zhi, aspoulos nodded. He looked at the girl and said, "Chris, can you tell us the situation now?" Facing aspoulos''s words, the girl holding black tea showed a very sad look on her face. The housekeeper behind Chris sighed and said, "here''s the thing. The Walden family has a huge treasure from generation to generation. But only the heirs of the family can get it." "In the generation of Miss Chris, the person who inherited the treasure was Miss Chris''s uncle.". Chapter 2487 "It was only ten years ago that something terrible happened to miss Chris''s uncle''s family. All the people in the family died suddenly because of a terrible disaster." "Because everyone in Miss Chris''s uncle''s family is dead. The heir to this great treasure can only be inherited by Miss Chris''s father, the master." "But the disaster has only just begun. Not long after the master inherited this treasure, Miss Chris''s biological sister ulusila seemed to be possessed by a devil. She poisoned her biological father and killed her mother and two brothers. Even miss Chris, the last remaining biological sister, didn''t want to let go." "That home has completely become a terrible devil''s cave. Miss Chris and I were also very difficult to escape with the help of the holy land." Aspoulos nodded silently to the housekeeper''s words. The words of the housekeeper are basically the same as those learned by the holy land. Chris and the housekeeper were able to escape and survive because the people of the Holy Land saved them. It''s just a pity that, as a price, those holy land guards who performed their tasks here sacrificed their lives. Looking at aspoulos and Xiaozhi, the housekeeper suddenly seemed excited, "two adults! Please save Miss Chris! Destroy miss urarus and those demons!" For the housekeeper''s excitement, the girl Chris was startled. At this time, aspoulos looked at Chris and said, "Miss Chris, what do you think? Do you want to let your sister die and inherit the treasure, or?" Aspoulos asked Chris. His eyes are clear, but in the clear blue eyes, they reflect the depth that ordinary people can''t see through. Facing aspoulos''s words, Chris was a little panicked. She looked at aspoulos at a loss, as if she didn''t know how to answer aspoulos''s question for a moment. "Ah..." she said helplessly and flustered. However, looking at her, aspoulos didn''t seem to give up. He just continued, "if you can''t answer me, even if we do it, it''s just meaningless." So there seems to be a different meaning in aspoulos''s words. For aspoulos'' words, the corners of Xiao Zhi''s mouth curled up in an arc. But he didn''t interfere. He just looked at it with interest. But just at this time, like feeling something, Xiaozhi said, "ha ha, it''s so fast." With that, Xiao Zhi said to aspoulos, "Hey, don''t tease her. There are tails coming. Let''s solve those tails first." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, aspoulos snorted coldly, "don''t talk to me in the same tone as your minions!" Despite that, aspoulos said to Chris, "hide here and don''t go out. He will protect you. In this world, unless the gods come, no one should be able to kill in front of him. I''ll go outside and get rid of the enemy!" So aspoulos strode out of the captain''s room. After aspoulos went out, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "you have a little insight." After aspoulos went out, Xiao Zhi looked at Chris at a loss, but said, "go. Let''s go out and have a look." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the girl Chris was startled. She was a little confused for a moment. Aspoulos asked her to stay here and don''t go out, but Xiaozhi wanted to take her out again. But at this time, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and gently flicked on the girl''s eyebrows, "you can''t speak. Aspoulos is really difficult for you to ask you such a question." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the girl Chris was startled, but she still nodded and looked a little silent. "Come on, go out with me. You don''t have to be afraid. As aspoulos said, in this world, let alone the arrival of several dark warriors, now even among the dark warriors, the strongest three giants of the underworld may not be my opponent. Only gods can kill people in front of me, and maybe they have a little means and possibility." Xiao Zhi said so, and he walked out. Watching Xiaozhi walk out of the captain''s room, the girl Chris was a little panicked. But in the end, she gritted her teeth and went out with Xiao Zhi. Chris and her housekeeper followed Xiao Zhi out and soon came to the deck. At this time, they can see that in the sea, in the direction they came before, another big ship is coming here at an amazing speed! On the mast of the big ship, the pirate flag is hanging! The large pirate ship rushed towards this side at an amazing speed. After rushing near Xiaozhi, the huge pirate ship hit the middle of Xiaozhi''s ship. Under the amazing collision force, Xiaozhi''s ship''s railing was broken. The whole ship was knocked out by Sheng Sheng and barely stopped after a distance of 20 or 30 meters. Because of the violent impact, the ship''s deck shook violently, almost throwing people into the sea. But thanks to Xiao Zhi, they don''t know ordinary people. Still standing on the deck. Chris and they were held by hills and violet nearby. With the collision of this ship, it can be seen clearly that several people are standing on the deck of the pirate ship opposite. The first of them was a woman in leather and cloak. "Haha, coward Chris, where are you going? Do you think you can escape from my palm when you get the protection of the holy land? I advise you to die in my hand, so that you can have less pain." With this harsh sound, from the deck of the opposite ship, figures shouted, and jumped directly from the deck of the pirate ship towards the ship where Xiaozhi and them were. Their figures fell on Xiaozhi''s boat, with a ferocious smile in their faces. However, for these people, the crew and the sanctuary guards who followed aspoulos on the ship rushed up without the slightest politeness. "Kill them!" "Keep these guys under control!". Chapter 2488 The crew and the sanctuary guards rushed up and immediately scuffled with the guys who jumped on the ship. Most of the sanctuary guards who came out with aspoulos this time have awakened the existence of the small universe. Although they did not get the holy clothes, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. However, it is incredible that they who can use the small universe can not have an absolute advantage in the face of the pirates who jumped on the ship. The two gangs fought in a scuffle, and some holy land guards were suppressed by each other. "Mr aspoulos! These people are not ordinary people!" A sanctuary guard shouted after he knocked down the enemy. However, as soon as his words fell, the enemy who was knocked down by him stood up again. And after standing up, it was unbelievable that this guy bit on the neck of the Holy Land guard. Then it seemed as if it was just a short breath or two. The body of the Holy Land guard withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Vampire?!" Seeing this, without the slightest hesitation, aspoulos, standing high on the deck, shot directly and boldly. From his hand, a terrible fist light hit out, and the terrible power erupted, directly exploding the pirate who jumped on the ship into meat residue! After a move, aspoulos snorted coldly. He was not polite. The smell of the small universe belonging to the golden saint comes out. He stretched out his finger and burst out a dazzling light from his fingertip. Then the terrible fist light burst out and directly tore up the pirates jumping on the deck! "Clean the deck and I''ll get rid of the Lord." With that said, aspoulos''s figure jumped high and landed directly on the pirate''s deck. On the deck of the pirate ship, all that remained was the enchanting woman dressed up by the leader. In the face of aspoulos''s arrival, she didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. Not only that, but she had a mocking smile on her face. She looked at aspoulos with mockery, "stupid golden saint, do you know why I deliberately let that coward go?" Aspoulos did not answer her words, but his eyes shrunk slightly. At this time, the woman spoke again, "because ah, I''ve been waiting for you, your Excellency the golden saint. Ah ha ha!" The enchanting woman smiled. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared at the foot of aspoulos. Then the shadow twined and rose, and turned into a figure to control aspoulos. Not only that, when this figure climbed and attached to aspoulos, he directly bit aspoulos on the neck. With his movements, it is obvious that he is sucking aspoulos''s blood and vitality! "Aha, you have been controlled by Lord Earhart. Now you can''t move at all! Die! Golden saint!" The enchanting woman laughed wantonly. However, even in such a situation, there was no situation in aspoulos''s expression. He just lowered his eyes and said calmly, "it''s really careless. Even I didn''t notice the timing of your shot. But so what, do you think you''ve won?" With aspoulos'' words falling, suddenly, with aspoulos as the center, the whole void collapsed! The void collapsed and directly dragged the whole ship into the different dimensional space! The infinite different dimensional space surged, and in this desolate world, aspoulos just said coldly, "the running dog of Hades, buried here forever." Aspoulos''s words fell, and the surrounding Heterodimensional space pulled, as if an unimaginable force broke out. The terrible force of space surged, directly rolled and contracted everything in an instant, and turned into a point in an instant. Aspoulos himself got out of it. "Is it solved like this? Hum, it''s really boring." A move to bury his opponent in different dimensional space, aspoulos said disdainfully. His figure stood in the air, but at this time, the sudden voice of the vampire Earhart sounded again, "I''m worthy of being a golden saint. I despise you for having such power. But even so, you''re still just a humble mole ant in front of me given the power by Lord Hades. Now that the negotiation is broken, go to hell." With such words, it is incredible that at this time, the void broke, and suddenly a cross shaped space crack was propped up from the void torn by aspoulos. Then from this space crack, a dazzling and terrible fist light came out! It seems that all this light will be terrible enough to bury this moment. In the face of this sudden boxing light, even aspoulos had no time to respond. He could only shout, "yumuye Zhi!" His words fell, and the terrible fist light had been blasted on him, and then the light swallowed everything. However, in the dazzling light, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded, "ah, I have already said that there are some things, aspoulos, you can''t solve alone." With such words, from the dazzling light, a more amazing golden fist light split the light like a golden sword, and then the fist light flickered, tearing the whole sky and sea in half! At this moment, the terrible fist cut everything off, as if nothing could stop the divine punishment! In this amazing fist light, the voice belonging to the vampire Earhart sounded, "who are you...?" The sound was filled with horror! However, his words suddenly stopped here, and then the light dissipated. On the sea, except Xiaozhi''s ship, the previous pirate ship has completely disappeared. The fist light disappeared, and in the cut sea, the sea surged, and the sea finally returned to calm. The space cut by the fist light also began to heal slowly. However, even so, the terrible situation of Xiaozhi is still reflected in everyone''s heart, including aspoulos. Aspoulos stood in the air. He looked at the healing space, and his face was also extremely dignified. Even on his face, cold sweat came out. Chapter 2489 Although aspoulos himself is also a golden saint, and he is also very confident in his strength, compared with Xiaozhi, the gap is too big! Almost seven years ago, aspoulos saw the battle between Xiaozhi and safari. In that battle, Xiao Zhi narrowly defeated safili. At that time, when aspoulos was watching the war, he secretly compared himself with Safari and Xiaozhi. In his heart, he came to the conclusion that he was enough to fight Safari, but he was just as different from Xiao Zhi. If he played with Xiao Zhi, he would probably lose as well. However, after that time, Xiao Zhi was sent to Ramos Grand Canyon by Saiqi to guard Ramos, the great evil god. Instead, aspoulos got the Gemini golden robe. After getting the Gemini robe, aspoulos estimated that from then on, he would be able to open the gap with Xiaozhi. After all, one was punished to guard the forbidden area and stagnated from then on. One is to become a golden saint and step on a higher platform. But what aspoulos didn''t expect was that six years later, Xiao Zhi would return to the holy land again. And in such a posture. From now on, Xiaozhi''s punishment to Ramos Grand Canyon may be regarded as a punishment. But more, in fact, it is a test and opportunity! "This blow...!" With his back to Xiaozhi, aspoulos looked slightly stunned. He thought in his heart and measured the gap between himself and Xiaozhi. But in the end, aspoulos had no choice but to loosen his fist. The gap is too big. So that it can''t be measured. In the past, there was only one person in the whole holy land who gave aspoulos an unmatched feeling, except Pope sage, that was Elias. Now, Xiao Zhi feels like Elias to aspoulos. "Has the enemy been solved?" Xiao Zhi''s fist light disappeared, and the split sea and sky closed slowly. At this time, violet couldn''t help asking on the deck of the wooden boat. "No." Facing violet''s words, Xiao Zhi said. "What?!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and violet''s expression showed a little surprise. It wasn''t just her. Sears and the other sanctuary guards and gladiators on the deck were surprised. What a terrible blow?! This is absolutely superior to the golden saint, which is enough to make the golden saint hate it. Under this punch, the enemy was not knocked down?! "Hum, I''ve already said. Don''t underestimate the enemy. If the Pluto army is an enemy that can be solved easily, then jihad is not a disaster." Xiao Zhi said so. So, Xiao Zhi''s expression is also a little deep, "elhart, the vampire of longevity star. This person is quite not simple. His strength is enough to be called a leader among many magic stars." "I didn''t show mercy when I punched him just now. I was going to leave him and the smelly little girl. Unfortunately, after he was punched by me, he was able to tear the space and run away with the little girl." "Tear space?! sure enough! So this guy is also an expert proficient in the mystery of space." Said aspoulos, frowning. But at this time, he was a little relieved. Previously, he had planned to exile the dark fighter to the different dimensional space, but the other party escaped from the different dimensional space, and launched a sneak attack on him from the different dimensional space. "That''s true. Well, this time it''s a greeting. Next time, his trick won''t work anymore." Xiao Zhi said. "Of course. Next time, I''ll let him die." Aspoulos said coldly. This time, the longevity star Earhart made him a little embarrassed. However, this is also the reason for his carelessness. His real ability has not been shown yet. For aspoulos''s words and his thoughts, an inexplicable light flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "When things come to this point, it''s clear. The so-called great treasure of the Walden family should be a cloak lost by the previous generation of Jihad on the earth. This can explain why the Hades army and the Hades fighters come together like flies smelling blood." "As for that ulus Walden, did she take refuge in the army of the underworld, or did the army of the underworld win her over and judge her as the fit of the underworld, that is, the fit of the demon star." Standing on the deck, Xiao Zhi said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, everyone on the deck showed a thoughtful look. "Then we should continue to pursue the dark fighter and ulus and bring the dark clothes back to the holy land?" Hill said to Xiao Zhi in a half interrogative tone. When Xiaozhi hills said so, aspoulos also looked at Xiaozhi quietly. He seems to agree to wait for Xiaozhi to make a decision. "Hey, hey, since the other party has revealed their tail, it''s not a problem to find their nest along their small tail. However, there''s another problem I really care about." Xiao Zhi said here with a slight pause. In the face of Xiaozhi, Sears, violet and the people on the deck all showed puzzled eyes. Only aspoulos seemed to think of something, and suddenly showed a look of shock and enlightenment! His eyes deflected and finally fell on Chris who followed Xiaozhi. Being watched by aspoulos, Chris''s body trembled, and she showed a frightened look. At this time, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded again, "money, wealth, power and wealth in the world, these things are meaningless to the warriors of the underworld. Since the army of the underworld has found the lost underworld and even the qualified person of the underworld, why do they bother to disdain to focus on an ordinary little girl?" When Xiao Zhi said this, he also turned slightly, and his calm and deep eyes also looked at Chris. "If I didn''t guess wrong, you should have the answer." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone on the deck subconsciously looked at Chris. And being watched by so many people, Chris held her hands, her body trembled, and her innocent face was full of fear and anxiety. Chapter 2490 "Ah... Ah..." she looked at Xiao Zhi and looked very overwhelmed. In the dark night and the flickering lights, the sea breeze was blowing. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. She could only make such a sound. She is a mute. Just in the face of such a situation, she struggled and just wanted to prove her innocence. Tears of fear and helplessness flowed from the corners of the girl''s eyes. Looking at her, at this time, Xiaozhi''s expression showed helplessness. But this time, without waiting for Xiaozhi to speak, aspoulos said, "she is a kind-hearted child. I can feel that there is no evil in her heart." Aspoulos''s voice said so. Then he looked at Chris seriously, and then he made a gentleman''s etiquette towards Chris, "Miss Chris, I thought you were a Gemini golden saint, please tell the truth. I am willing to protect your safety in the name of the golden saint." Facing aspoulos''s words, Chris trembled. She finally closed her mouth and nodded. After Chris nodded, she immediately grabbed the button of her dress with her trembling hand, but at this time, she looked at the people on the deck and seemed at a loss. Noticing this, Hill said directly, "let''s talk in the cabin." With that, Sears came up and took Chris''s hand. "Don''t be afraid." With that said, hills took Chris into the cabin, and violet followed, while the others waited on the deck. After the three of hills entered the cabin, it was only a moment or so before violet rushed out with an expression of horror. She rushed to the deck, looked at Xiaozhi and aspoulos, and then nodded heavily, "Walden''s treasure, lost underworld, found it!" After hesitating for a while, violet said, "come in and have a look, Xiaozhi and Lord aspoulos." In the face of violet''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, while aspoulos nodded. Then, led by violet, the three re entered the cabin. In the cabin belonging to hills and violet, hills held the dress originally belonging to Chris in her hand. She held Chris in her dress, revealing only Chris''s smooth back. At this time, as soon as Xiaozhi entered the cabin, they could see a dark pattern engraved on Chris''s back. This pattern is a dark dolphin composed of metal parts. The pattern was vivid and engraved on Chris''s white and smooth back. The dark pattern emits a deep light. It gives a very ominous smell. At the moment of seeing this dark pattern, both Xiaozhi and aspoulos were slightly frozen. "The sky damages the star''s dark clothes. It''s really it!" From the information sent back to the holy land, the appearance of the underworld was seen. After the Holy Land inferred, it was speculated that it was the sky damage star Seth among the magic stars of Tianzi. Now we can see it from close range and finally confirm that the information is correct. Seth, who lost the star. One of the 88 hell fighters. Has very terrible strength. In the records of Jihad in the holy land, there are many records about the warriors of heaven, damage, stars and hell. But in the previous generation, the sky damage star and ghost fighters betrayed the Pluto army for unknown reasons. When the previous generation of sky damage star and ghost fighters were chased and killed by the Pluto army, the whereabouts of the previous generation of sky damage star and ghost fighters, sky damage star and ghost clothes and evil stars are all unknown! Until the end of Jihad, the sky damaged star Seth did not appear. Unexpectedly, after more than 200 years, at the moment when the new jihad is coming, this underworld will reappear in this way. Yes, at this moment, what is printed and engraved on Chris''s back is not just a pattern, but indeed, a dark coat. It was attached to Chris. In other words, the evil star of Seth, the star of sky damage, is attached to Chris. But now it is still sleeping. Chrissy did not inherit its power, otherwise, Chrissy now would not be such a poor and weak mute girl. It''s the fighter of the sky damage star, Chris of the sky damage star setus! Have a terrible existence that can rival the fighting power of the golden saint. Although she was held in her arms by hills and turned her back to Xiaozhi and aspoulos, Chris still seemed to feel the eyes of Xiaozhi and aspoulos. Her body trembled and looked very uneasy and afraid. "I see. For a long time, the one hidden by the Walden family is just a fake that has lost its soul. The real demon star reached a contract with the ancestors of the Walden family more than 100 years ago and took the blood of the Walden family as the host of the inheritance of the demon star." "The descendants of the Walden family, as the host of the inheritance of the demon star, can naturally borrow the power of the demon star setes, which belongs to the sky damage star. However, if the power from the demon star is used too much, the descendants of the Walden family, as ordinary people, will gradually lose their mind and eventually lose their sanity, go crazy and die. This is the truth of the curse of the Walden family." "The Walden family has always held a trembling attitude towards this double-edged sword like power. Your uncle has never used this power. He thought he could spend his life safely. Unfortunately, the arrival of Jihad and the awakening of the king of Hades led to the same agitation of the sky damaging star Seth, so there was the tragedy of your uncle''s family." "After your uncle died, the demon star was transferred to your father according to the blood contract of the ancestors of the Walden family. At this time, the Pluto army should have noticed your Walden family. So elhart of the longevity vampire secretly seduced your sister ulus and let her kill your father by taking advantage of her desire and greed." "If I had guessed correctly, Earhart and ulus should have thought that after your father''s death, the sky damage star Seth should be transferred to ulus, but as a result, who knows, this thing was not transferred to ulus, but to you!" Looking at Chris''s back, Xiao Zhi said. Xiaozhi''s words fell down. At this time, Chris''s body was shaking completely. She struggled and turned around subconsciously. She looked at Xiao Zhi''s face, full of fear. She didn''t seem to understand how Xiao Zhi knew this. Chapter 2491 "Are you afraid? Why do I know this?" Xiao Zhi looked at Chris and said. With that, a faint smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. But this time, instead of waiting for Xiaozhi to speak, it was aspoulos behind Xiaozhi who said, "magic shadow magic emperor fist is a magic fist that can read other people''s thoughts and memories. You should use this move to peep into Miss Chris''s heart." With that, aspoulos seemed disdainful. I don''t know if he is disdainful of Xiaozhi''s use of magic magic emperor fist, or because of Xiaozhi''s own practice. After all, it''s really scandalous to use such a trick against a little girl as an acting Pope of the holy land. For aspoulos''s words, Xiao Zhi shrugged and said, "no, but it''s almost the same." Reading Chris''s heart, Xiao Zhi uses spiritual power and waveguide, but waveguide is indeed similar to magic magic emperor fist in some places. It''s just troublesome to explain to aspoulos. So naturally, Xiao Zhi said so, but he didn''t explain to aspoulos. He just continued to say to Chris, "at first, those fools of the Pluto army didn''t know about it. They only knew that Seth, who lost the star in those days, was lost. Then occasionally, they found the dark clothes kept by your Walden family, and thought that the magic star and the dark clothes were together, so they colluded with your sister ulus." "The result was ridiculous. They tried their best, but they didn''t think that the underworld put by the Walden family was just an empty shell. And your sister ulus didn''t get the recognition of the underworld after your father died." With that said, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "I have understood everything about you, including your identity as the successor of the dark fighter. Originally, according to the rules of the holy land, anyone related to the dark fighter will be killed without amnesty. However, the rules are dead and people are alive." When Xiao Zhi said this, he looked at Chris, who was trembling with fear, and continued, "there is no distinction between good and evil in any power. Even the power of the dark fighter is regular and right, and evil is evil. Among the saint fighters, there are not all good people. There are always evil people, just like avid. As a saint fighter, they don''t care about human life." "Among the warriors of the underworld, there are also benevolent and kind people. According to the ancient books I saw from the astrology palace, the previous generation''s sky damaging star setus gave up his identity as a fighter of the underworld because he had pity on those innocent people involved in Jihad and thought that the underworld was unjust, and betrayed the underworld with his own underworld clothes and demon star, resulting in his death." "In addition to setus, there are actually a few underworld fighters who are also against the injustice and rule of the underworld. Although the sanctuary has no contact with them on the surface, it has always supported and protected them." "Chris, now I ask you a question in my capacity as acting Pope of the holy land." Xiao Zhi said seriously to Chris. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Chris trembled. She knew that after Xiaozhi said so much, the real focus came. She subconsciously glanced at Sears beside her, and then looked at aspoulos. Facing some helpless Chris, hills and aspoulos nodded at her. "Chrissy, I ask you, do you want to become the underworld who inherits the sky damaged star setus, be loyal to Hades, get immortal life and become the messenger of Hades, or are you willing to give up this chance of immortality and be an ordinary person?" When Xiaozhi asked this question, Chris opened her mouth. She subconsciously wanted to say something, but at this time, Xiaozhi spoke again, "you don''t have to hurry to answer me." Xiao Zhi''s eyes are deep, "since ancient times, how many emperors, generals and heroes have been admired by the world. Or some rich people have endless treasures and are invincible. However, in the end, years will take their lives and make all their efforts meaningless." "These rich, generals and emperors all had extravagant hopes that they could live forever. Unfortunately, how many of them fulfilled their wishes?" "Now, in front of you, there is such a great opportunity. If you choose to become a dark fighter, you can get the immortality that countless heroes and noble emperors desire." "The warrior of Hades, the king of the underworld, is not inferior to the God of the underworld. But the messenger of the king of the underworld is still not inferior to some lower gods. He can serve the king of the underworld forever, no longer stick to life, old age and death, and stand high like a God." "Even, I can tell you responsibly as the acting Pope of the holy land. If you choose to become a dark fighter now, I can even let you go here. Let you and your housekeeper leave safely." "Of course, you also have another choice. That choice is to give up becoming a dark fighter and still be a mortal. No, it''s worse than a mortal, because if you choose this road, you have more responsibility than ordinary people. This responsibility is to guard the sky damaging star and the evil star, and prevent the power of the evil star from coming into the world and harming the world again. Even if you''re not just you, when you get old and die in the future, your descendants have to be like you Just like you, continue to repeat this mission. " "I can tell you clearly that this road is very difficult. Think it over for yourself." Xiaozhi''s words fell. Chris pursed her mouth, shook her head firmly, and then sent out "ah!" The sound of. She is dumb and can''t speak, but she knows that Xiaozhi will be able to understand what she means. Looking at such Chris, Xiaozhi finally sighed, but a smile appeared on her face. Chris''s mind, he did see and heard. "Chris Walden, I heard your choice. You chose that difficult path, but it was right." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and lit up a little light from Xiao Zhi''s fingertips. Then Xiao Zhi walked up to Kris, and then pointed at the center of Kris''s eyebrows. With the action of Xiao Zhi, Chris was stunned. Chapter 2492 "Chris, you haven''t been unable to speak since childhood. It''s just that when you were very young, you were frightened because of an accidental chance. In your memory, I saw that the shock was because you saw the magic star Seth, which originally belonged to your uncle. Because of that shock, you lost your language function." "And now, I''ll give you back the function of your language." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. He had withdrawn his fingers, just looked at Chris, and then said calmly, "try it, say a word and try it." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Chris was at a loss. She stared at Xiao Zhi, nodded subconsciously, and then tried to open her mouth, "Yu... Yu Mu... Ye... Ye... Zhi adult!" From Chris''s mouth, although she was very young and sluggish, she did speak. At this moment, even aspoulos looked surprised at this scene. He looked at Xiao Zhi''s back with strange and complex eyes. Xiao Zhi really shocked him. Not only is the talent of practice amazing, but it can be called the one thousand year chance above Elias. Before Xiao Zhi, Elias was a genius who had been called the earth for a thousand years. Xiaozhi, on the other hand, is superior to Elias, and may not be able to have a super genius in a thousand years. In addition, Xiaozhi was able to cure Elias''s terminal disease. And now, he can help Chris recover her aphasia?! Aspoulos also knows something about aphasia. In Chris''s case, she was frightened, resulting in the loss of brain nerve function. And Xiaozhi can restore her lost brain nerve function?! This is no longer what a simple magic magic emperor fist can do. Aspoulos always pursues and advertises himself as a perfect golden saint. However, compared with Xiao Zhi, he knows that he is too poor. Suddenly she was able to speak, and Chris was scared herself. She subconsciously covered her mouth with her hands and looked at a loss. But at this time, Xiao Zhi just smiled and said again, "OK, you don''t have to be so surprised. I just gave you back what you lost. Wait until this time. Come back to the holy land with us." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Chris nodded subconsciously. But after nodding, Chris seemed to think of something again, and looked at Xiao Zhi at a loss. "You are a good seedling. Do you know why the star Seth has a crush on you instead of your sister ulus? Hehe. The reason is very simple, because you are more talented and qualified than your sister ulus." Xiao Zhi said, "your sister ulus is cruel enough. She is indeed more suitable to be a ghost fighter than you in ruthlessness, but she is only a little better than ordinary people in the qualification and talent of small universe practice." "Even if she really inherited the sky damage star setus, with her qualification and talent, she can only rank in the middle and lower reaches of the sky brand magic stars, which can''t even compare with elhart, the birthday vampire." "And your qualifications are much better than your sister. If you get the guidance of a wise master and practice hard from now on, you have the possibility of reaching the level of the golden saint alone." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and aspoulos, Sears and violet all showed an extremely shocked look. The look they looked at Chris was full of disbelief! They didn''t seem to believe that Chris, such a weak looking girl, had such amazing talent and possibility! The holy land rules the whole upper earth. I don''t know how many saints are waiting. I dream of becoming a golden saint. However, not to mention the golden saint fighter, among the saint fighter candidates, those who can become Saint fighters are Fengmao water chestnut. Often, only one of the ten Saint candidates has the opportunity and qualification to become a saint. People who can achieve the qualification of golden saint fighter are basically rare even in the whole upper earth! When Xiaozhi first came to the holy land, how many golden saints did the holy land have?! Of the twelve golden saints, most of the seats are vacant. Of course, there are reasons why Saiqi did not deliberately fill the vacancy. But there is also a big reason, because there is no suitable candidate. Hill has been in the holy land for so many years and thinks she has good qualifications, but she is just a bronze saint. And even with the guidance of Xiaozhi over the years, hill just barely saw some realm of the seventh sense. She knows she still has a long way to go to reach the seventh sense. The seventh sense is just the threshold of the golden saint. Xiaozhi said that Chris has the qualification to become a golden saint, which means that she has the qualification to understand the seventh sense in a short time! With that said, Xiao Zhi suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at aspoulos, "I heard that there is an unwritten rule in the holy land. After becoming a golden saint, you have the responsibility of teaching disciples. Aspoulos, you should not have accepted disciples yet?" In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, aspoulos showed an alert look, but he still nodded, "I really haven''t accepted disciples, but over the years, there have been many Saint gladiators, bronze Saint gladiators and silver Saint gladiators following me." Aspoulos, who has the wild hope of becoming Pope, certainly will not give up the opportunity to win over the hearts of the lower class. In the holy land, except Elias, he probably has the best reputation among the twelve golden saints. He always faces others with a friendly and gentleman attitude. He has never been stingy in giving advice to any candidate saint and lower saint. "If there is no apprentice, there will be no apprentice. Why do you practice with you? Well, aspoulos, let me give you a good apprentice, Chris, would you like to take aspoulos as your teacher?" Xiao Zhi said to Chris. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Chris was startled and stunned. But subconsciously, the little girl nodded. Aspoulos frowned as Chris nodded. But in the end, he sighed, "I realize that I haven''t come home yet, and I''m not qualified to teach disciples.". Chapter 2493 "Modesty is a good thing, but excessive modesty is belittling yourself. Aspoulos, since you have become a golden saint, how can you not be qualified to teach disciples." Xiao Zhi said to aspoulos with a smile. With that, Xiao Zhi reached out and touched Chris''s head. Being touched by Xiaozhi''s head, little girl Chris''s face showed a blushing look. "Aspoulos, I think you''re welcome." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and aspoulos was speechless. He looked at Xiao Zhi with bad eyes and seemed to say, why don''t you take an apprentice yourself. "I have taken three disciples, including Yeren, diaochao and Rangye. Regurus, the son of Elias, will probably worship me as a teacher. In this way, there are four disciples. Four disciples are enough for me." "Besides, this girl and you have a good relationship. You two should get along well." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, aspoulos finally sighed helplessly and finally nodded. After nodding, he looked at Chris again, and then said softly, "Miss Chris, do you want to be my disciple and go back to the holy land to practice with me?" Aspoulos''s words fell, and Chris didn''t agree at the first time. There was a little hesitation on her face, and then she stammered and said, "will I... Give Mr. aspoulos... Trouble..." There was some worry and remorse in the little girl''s eyes. Aspoulos shook his head at the little girl''s words. "It''s not a trouble. You don''t have to think so. Just like Xiao Zhi said, you have a talent to surpass ordinary people. If you are really willing to aim at becoming a saint and practice hard, you may become an important combat power in the Holy Land in the future." Then asproston said, "there are some principles of justice and evil in this world, which are often clear at a glance. Just without power, you can''t do anything. It''s just that if you are an ordinary person. Since you have this talent and qualification, it may not be a good choice to choose to become a gladiator. Although this road may be very difficult." Facing aspoulos''s words, the little girl finally nodded heavily. Obviously, she agreed. After the little girl promised, Xiao Zhi said again, "Chris, turn around first." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Chris was a little confused, but she turned around again, revealing her smooth back and the pattern of sky damage star setes printed on her back. Looking at this pattern, Xiao Zhi was slightly absorbed, seemed to take a deep breath, and then suddenly rose up from Xiao Zhi, a cohesive atmosphere of the small universe. This little cosmic breath was burning like a flame and gathered in the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand. Then in the eyes of Sears and aspoulos, Xiaozhi stretched out his palm and put it on Chris''s back. With the action of Xiaozhi, the smell of the universe rising from Xiaozhi seems to be transmitted to Chris at once. The faint golden smell of the universe shrouded Chris all over. On her back, where the magic star pattern was printed and engraved, the original magic star pattern seemed to be restrained by something. The magic star pattern faded a little and finally disappeared. After the magic star pattern disappeared, a new pattern appeared on Chris''s back. Different from the previous magic star pattern, the pattern appeared this time is a silver altar! This is a stunt from the altar. With this, Xiaozhi sealed the demon star of Seth, the star of sky damage who was boarding on Chris. "The demon star that lives on you has been sealed by me. Now the power of the demon star will fall into deep sleep again. From now on, unless you call the sleeping demon star yourself, or there is a small universe above me and break my seal, the demon star from the sky damage star should no longer have any other impact on you." "The former is your own choice. As for the latter, unless it is God, it should be difficult for the general existence and the small universe to surpass me. Moreover, this seal has a special connection with me. Once the seal is broken, I will notice it at the first time." With that, Xiao Zhi stopped talking, and then he said to hill in front of him, "it''s all right. Help Chris put on her clothes again." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, hills and violet naturally nodded quickly. When Xiao Zhi, aspoulos, Sears and violet took Chris back to the deck, the sailors on the deck, the guards of the Holy Land and the alternates of the holy fighter all stretched their necks and looked here. "Miss Chris!" Watching Chris come out, Chris''s housekeeper couldn''t help shouting with worry. Shouting, he came up. It can be seen that as a housekeeper, he is obviously very loyal to the Walden family and Chris. "I... no... it''s all right. Thank you... Thank you... Mr. bell..." Chris stammered towards her housekeeper. "Miss Chris! Can you speak?" Hearing Chris''s words, Butler bell showed an unbelievable look. "Yes... Mr. Yumu... Cured my illness..." Chris explained to her housekeeper with difficulty. Although Xiaozhi helped Chris regain her lost language function, she didn''t speak more than ten years ago, which made her speak very unwieldy. But this is a small problem. As long as she gets used to it slowly in the future, she can naturally speak like a normal person. "Oh! The goddess is up! Thank you, under the crown of respect!" Facing Chris''s words, bell, the housekeeper, trembled and seemed to want to kneel down towards Xiaozhi. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi was quick-sighted and stopped bell before he wanted to kneel down. "All right, don''t give me this set. Besides, can the title of coronation be used indiscriminately? In the rules of the holy land, only the Pope, and when the Pope is acting in the divine power of the goddess Athena, can he be called coronation. Otherwise, anyone claiming to be coronated, will be trespassing." Hearing what Xiaozhi said, bell, the housekeeper, trembled on the spot. It''s a great sin to violate divine power. Looking at Bell, the housekeeper, Xiao Zhi smiled to himself, but then he shouted to the people on the deck, "steer, turn around!". Chapter 2494 Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the sailors were not careless. Among the sailors, the captain in charge of steering hurriedly asked Xiaozhi, "Lord yumuye Zhi, where are we going?" "Go straight to the enemy''s nest! Although elhart, the longevity star, escaped just now, I left him something. He can''t escape." Xiao Zhi''s expression showed a little bad intention. Hell fighters don''t die. After the death of the nether warriors, even if their souls are torn apart, they can be resurrected by Hades and the upper nether gods. Just like those hell fighters killed by Xiao Zhi before, although they were defeated by Xiao Zhi. But in fact, none of them was really killed. Now they are afraid that they have already been resurrected by the God of death tanadus or the God of sleep xiupunos. After countless Jihad, the holy land also has a deep understanding of the greatest advantage of the Pluto army. The reason why the hell fighter can be resurrected is that even after the soul is broken, he can be resurrected. It is entirely because when the dark fighters inherit the demon star, their souls have reached some contracts with the demon star. Once the dark warrior dies, the demon star will take the soul source of the dark warrior and return to the throne of Hades in an instant. This is actually the same as the return of the spirits to the throne after the death of those gods. Unlike the first universe. The gods of the second universe, they have a divine throne. Once the gods fall, their spirits will fall into the throne and sleep. When after a long sleep, the wounds suffered by the gods and spirits recover, they can be resurrected. After the death of the nether warriors, they did not have the throne to return, but returned to Hades, the king of death. As the Death Master who controls all the deaths in the world, Hades can naturally revive these soldiers who died in the war. There are only two ways to prevent these dark warriors from resurrecting. The first is to destroy their souls in an instant, leaving nothing left. It''s just too hard to do this. The second is to seal the demon star of the dark fighter at the moment of knocking down the dark fighter. Make the demon star unable to return to the underworld. In this way, the dark fighter naturally cannot be resurrected. For a long time, the Holy Land and the underworld have been in Jihad again and again. The second approach is taken by the sanctuary. In every Jihad, seal the demon star hosted by the defeated dark fighter. Over the years, Xiao Zhi also thought about how to deal with the dark fighter once and for all. If Xiaozhi''s own power is completely unsealed, it is very simple for Xiaozhi to deal with these dark warriors. Don''t even talk about these dark warriors. Even if they are the upper dark god, they are just mole ants in front of him. As a destroyer of God, if Xiaozhi wants to kill, he can die without burial place easily. As for resurrection, it is impossible. If Xiaozhi starts, he can erase everything they have directly from the world. Even if you are more cruel, erase the traces of their existence. Let him be like he never existed. However, the problem now is that although seven years have passed, the rules of the second universe and the rules of the first universe are a little repellent. Plus the power of Xiaozhi itself is too huge. Even with systematic help, it is still difficult to transform. So far, the power of Xiaozhi to unseal is very limited. But even so, Xiao Zhi still found a way to deal with the dark fighter. In addition, Xiaozhi also applied the sensing means of Qi to the small universe. Although the small universe and Qi are not the same thing. But one method leads to ten thousand methods. After a little adaptation, Xiaozhi can still capture and sense the atmosphere of the small universe. It''s just that it''s not as convenient as gas. Elhart of the longevity vampire escaped. But at the time of the fight, Xiao Zhi has remembered his cosmic breath. And now with the perception of Xiaozhi. He can sense the position of elhart''s little universe. "Earhart chasing the birthday vampire?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, aspoulos hesitated this time. According to the truth, the mission given to him by the holy land this time is to let him come to investigate the truth of the matter, and bring back the sky damage star, the underworld and the demon star as much as possible. Now, the truth of the matter has been basically investigated. It is confirmed that the dark fighters are playing tricks behind the matter, and the setes of the sky damaging star has also fallen into their control. Now as long as they bring Chris back to the sanctuary, the mission of the sanctuary can be said to be perfectly solved. If we continue to pursue the dark fighter, I''m afraid we will encounter other unknown risks. For example, more enemy ambushes! Behind this incident, since there are ghost fighters playing tricks. So after the defeat of birthday star Earhart, will he ask for help from the Pluto army?! In this way, if they pursue rashly, they may encounter ambushes from other masters of the Hades army. Although aspoulos is very confident in his own strength, he is more confident in Xiaozhi''s strength. But the Pluto army is not vegetarian. If they underestimate the enemy too much, even if they join hands, they may be deeply trapped in the ambush of strong enemies and suffer a disastrous defeat. "Would it be too careless to rush after the enemy?" Hills said the same. "It''s hard to deal with Earhart who is only a longevity vampire. If there are other magic stars, I''m afraid even you may not be able to fight four hands with both fists." Hill''s words fell, and this time violet followed, "I think the master''s words are reasonable. I think we should inform the sanctuary immediately. At the same time, we should escort Miss Chris back to the sanctuary. Compared with chasing the enemy, I think the enemy will not give up easily. Maybe we will be pursued by more enemies instead." Setus, the star of sky damage, is the best among the magic stars of Tianzi. Concerning such a demon star, it is true that even the Pluto army will not let go. This time, the longevity star Earhart was defeated miserably. Maybe the Pluto army will really send stronger Pluto fighters. From this point of view, violet was not mistaken. However, the words of hills and violet fell, and the corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. "It''s not possible, but the enemy has already come. Setus is one of the 36 evil stars, enough to rank in the top 12. How can the Pluto army ignore such existence?". Chapter 2495 "I can feel that there is a very terrible universe waiting for us. Or we have been watched by him." Standing on the deck, Xiao Zhi said with deep eyes, looking in a certain direction. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the others on the deck were stunned. They subconsciously looked at each other in front of each other, with some consternation in their faces. It is conceivable that the strength of a person who can be called a very terrible little universe by Xiaozhi is terrible. "He has been staring at us. From the time we came here, I can feel the terrible look like a sharp blade even across thousands of mountains and rivers." Xiao Zhi said so. His eyes looked at him, as if he could look at the figure far away, even across thousands of mountains and rivers. "It''s impossible to be watched by such existence and want to escape. The only way to retreat is to fight one and defeat him!" Xiao Zhi said so, his words were resolute, and even his words were full of unprecedented high war spirit. Looking at Xiao Zhi, aspoulos frowned tightly. He couldn''t feel the look Xiao Zhi said. However, the more so, aspoulos understands that this is the gap between him and Xiaozhi, as well as this strong enemy. "And the little universe above the longevity vampire Earhart?! but why doesn''t the other party act with Earhart. If they do it together, isn''t it..." hills couldn''t help saying. "The reason is very simple. How can a master like this disdain to join hands with others, or use indiscriminate tricks such as sneak attack." Xiao Zhi said so. With that, Xiao Zhi smiled, "I''m really looking forward to it. What''s the attitude of the real top master among the hell fighters?" With that, Xiao Zhi looked at the people on the deck. Then he suddenly said, "forget it, I''ll go alone. Take Chris back to the holy land first." Xiao Zhi said so, and then said to violet and hills, "violet, take hills to your mother first, and I''ll meet the master. When the matter is solved, I''ll come back to you." Xiao Zhi''s words said here. His figure flickered and disappeared from the deck. Watching the figure of Xiaozhi leave, violet and hills subconsciously want to say something, but it''s too late. Looking at the disappearance of Xiaozhi, hills and violet''s eyes showed a worried look. At this time, aspoulos frowned slightly. He said to the sanctuary guards and alternate saints on the deck, "take Chris to the sanctuary first!" With that said, aspoulos''s figure also jumped high from the deck and disappeared into the night. Obviously, he went after Xiao Zhi. After Xiaozhi and aspoulos left, they were in a noble garden hundreds of kilometers away from here. In the luxurious lobby, colorful glass is painted with various patterns. These patterns describe the stories and legends of Greek gods. In the lobby, the flames in the fireplace were burning fiercely. On the luxurious sofa, a burly figure sat with his legs crossed. On his body, he was wearing a dark cloak. The black underworld reflected a dark and shiny light under the fire of the fireplace. The dark light gave people the illusion that their hearts were trembling. Behind his underworld, there are two huge metal wings, which stretch out and cover most of the sofa. He lowered his head slightly, turned up the corners of his mouth, and had a lonely and dismissive smile on his face. Beside him, there was a dark fighter standing casually. Rarely, she is a female Gladiator. However, compared with the tenderness of ordinary women, her appearance is a kind of bravery and pride. She seemed to stand casually, her eyes looking down at the front. In front of the two of them, elhart of the longevity vampire and Chris''s sister ulus knelt on one knee in fear. Ulus looked terrified, and Earhart, the birthday vampire, had a cold sweat on her face. And his appearance is even more embarrassed. His birthday clothes are broken. The armguard on his hands and the shoulder guard on his left shoulder were broken. "Shame on you two now." Said the standing female ghost fighter. Her words fell, and Earhart''s body, as the magic star of the word of heaven, trembled slightly, and his head pressed lower. "Lord byorette, there are two golden saints in the holy land. If it''s only one of them, I can definitely kill him. But the strength of the remaining one is really too terrible. His small universe is... It''s as vast as the boundless Wangyang sea! Facing this small universe, I feel like a bamboo raft in the endless wind and waves." As elhart, the longevity star, said, urus, who was also kneeling on the ground, hurriedly said, "yes! Yes! The rest of the man is really too terrible!" Ulus''s words fell down, but the female ghost fighter known as beorette suddenly raised her hand. From her hand, a cold light flashed and directly pierced ulus''s shoulder! "Ah!" Ulus screamed and was knocked down on the spot. The blood gushed out of my shoulders. However, ulus struggled and covered the wound on her shoulder with her other hand, but she still knelt on the ground, "Lord beioret, spare your life! It''s our disadvantage! It''s our disadvantage! Please give us a chance! We must..." "Give you another chance?" Byoret''s mouth curled up a sarcastic arc and said coldly, "waste is waste after all. Even if you are given 10000 opportunities, what can you do? Especially you, if you can inherit the sky damage stars, it''s a pity that even the sky damage stars have not chosen you. In that case, what''s the use of keeping waste like you? It''s better to kill it now." When byorette''s words fell, ulus was already frightened and turned pale, and her original pretty face turned pale. She knew that byoret in front of her was definitely not joking. Among the warriors of the underworld, everyone is the master who kills without blinking an eye. Killing her is no different from crushing an ant. Chapter 2496 Fortunately, at this time, elhart of the longevity star said, "Lord byoret, please calm down! The ancestors of the Walden family have reached a contract with the previous generation of Tianshui star to inherit the demon star with the blood of the Walden family. Now there are only Chris Walden and urus Walden left in the Walden family." "Chris Walden may be better qualified than ulus, but she''s just a cowardly waste who can''t help herself. In contrast, if Chris dies, ulus will inherit the star. Although her qualification is worse, she is loyal to Hades and the underworld! She can be made!" Under Earhart''s request for mercy, finally, sitting on the sofa, the man who had never spoken said, "all right, Earhart, I''ll let you go this time because you''ve always been loyal to your duty." When the man''s words fell, Earhart finally breathed a little relieved. He quickly bowed his head and said, "thank you, Lord iagos!" But as soon as Earhart''s words fell, the man called iagos spoke again, "but only this time. I''ll only give you one chance. There''s no need for waste in the Pluto army. There are people who want to sit down if you can''t sit down." In the face of iagos''s words, Earhart shivered! He knew that the man in front of him was not talking nonsense. There are too many souls in the underworld. Among these souls, there are countless souls willing to be loyal to Hades. As the attendants of Hades, the warriors of the underworld are the talents selected from these countless souls. After inspiring the competition, they defeated countless opponents and got such an opportunity. Sky brand magic star. The status in the underworld is already very high. In the underworld, below Hades, the king of the underworld, are the ancient gods who serve the king of the underworld. However, most of the ancient Pluto gods were in deep sleep, and some even didn''t obey the orders of Hades. They just sleep in the ancient underworld and don''t ask about the world. If no one provokes them, they will not pay attention to those cumbersome things. Below these Pluto gods is Pandora, who is the close attendant of the Pluto king. She is a special being who was given the throne by Hades. She has the right to act in the divine power of Hades. At the same time, she is also the commander of 88 magic stars. Under Pandora, the three giants of the underworld have the highest status among the underworld fighters. Among all the dark warriors, the three most prestigious and powerful. Under the three giants of the underworld, there are the remaining magic stars of heaven. It''s a great honor to be a magic star. If you are deprived of the magic star, you will naturally be deposed. Once the dark fighter is deposed, the end can be said to be miserable. I can''t imagine it! For mortals, the most terrible thing is death. For the dark warriors, once they are defeated, death may become a luxury at that time. "I see! I''ll do my best next time..." Earhart said quickly after an inspiration. However, as Earhart said this, suddenly iagos, sitting on the sofa, raised his head and looked at the entrance of the lobby. With his eyes, I don''t know when, at the entrance of the lobby, a figure appeared there. The figure was dressed in a tuxedo, with an elegant and casual posture, and his hands were inserted into his trouser pockets. It''s like a tourist wandering around. Facing the eyes of ayagos, the man reached out and said hello to ayagos, "yo!" Looking at this man, the expression on ayagos''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes sank slightly, while the female dark fighter standing next to ayagos showed a cold killing intention on her face, "Saint fighter?" It was not only byoret, but ulus and Earhart, who were kneeling on the ground, looked at the figure at the entrance of the lobby as if they had seen a ghost, "it''s you!" The two of them blurted out. "Yes, it''s me." Facing their words, Xiao Zhi, standing at the entrance of the lobby, answered naturally. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s words fell, baioret, who was standing beside iagos, had already shot. From her, an extremely fierce and blazing atmosphere of the small universe erupted, and then her whole person rushed up like a shadow and punched Xiao Zhi directly. The terrible fist wind surged, enough to crush the same fist towards Xiao Zhi, just like a storm. In the face of Biot''s fist, the little wit standing at the entrance of the lobby showed a little surprise, "it''s amazing that you, as a woman, can fight such a fierce fist." When Xiao Zhi said this, in the face of the terrible boxing style, Xiao Zhi was not afraid at all. He just raised his hand. At the moment when Xiao Zhi raised his hand, the time around him seemed to slow down. Then he seemed to raise his hand at will, and caught baioret''s fist in countless shadows and boxing styles. "Kaka!" Xiaozhi''s hand pinched baioret''s fist. Baioret struggled, and the armor on her fist made a clear sound. However, her fist could not break forward any more, or draw back from Xiaozhi. At this moment, looking at the little wisdom close at hand, the expression of byorette was full of unprecedented shock! She seems to dare not imagine that in this world, someone can hold her fist so easily. The initial shock flashed, but then, boundless shame and anger rose from byoret''s heart, and her eyes seemed to burn with terrible flames for a moment! "Ah!" She roared, and the universe seemed to burn all over her. She shouted, and the amazing smell of the small universe burst out, as if it were like a flame, winding around her. Against the background of such an amazing smell of the small universe, byoret wanted to pull his hand back. But even so, byoret still couldn''t pull back her fist. Her fist was pinched by Xiao Zhi. All her strength seems to have no use and significance in front of Xiaozhi. "Drink!" After watching this scene, byoret finally clenched her teeth, and she hit Xiao Zhi directly in the face with her other fist. Chapter 2497 However, at the moment of her fist, Xiaozhi also stretched out another hand and still squeezed the other fist of byoret in a very natural attitude. After holding byoret''s fist, Xiaozhi showed a smile of ridicule on his face, "what''s the matter? Do you have a third hand? If so, I don''t mind being punched by you." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, it was incredible that under the condition that her hands were pinched by Xiao Zhi, baioret''s legs suddenly lifted up and directly clamped Xiao Zhi''s waist. The terrible strength on her legs broke out, and she seemed to want to clip Xiao Zhi''s body alive. However, it is of no use at all. In the face of baioret''s attack, Xiaozhi seemed to have no response at all. "In vain." Looking at her, Xiaozhi said, this sentence fell, Xiaozhi''s right hand suddenly loosened, and at the moment Xiaozhi let go, baioret didn''t have time to react. Xiaozhi''s right hand had pinched baioret''s neck. After that, Ozzie pinched Ozzie''s neck and pulled him off. Holding byorette''s neck in one hand, he carried her in the air. Xiaozhi looked at her and said casually, "you should be glad that I don''t like hitting women." However, Xiaozhi''s words fell, and byorette directly kicked Xiaozhi in the face. Bibiolet kicked him in the face, and Xiao Zhi didn''t even tilt his neck. "I said you can''t. But it''s rare for a woman like you to be so ignorant." Xiao Zhi said so, and then he took beorette and threw her straight ahead like a shell. With amazing strength, byoret was thrown out and hit directly at iagos sitting on the sofa. Looking at the battered byoret, this time, ayagos sitting on the sofa finally moved. He got up from the sofa as a whole, and he caught baioret with his hands. However, at the moment he caught baioret, with terrible strength, ayagos stepped back three steps, and at the foot of ayagos, his feet crushed the floor and left several deep footprints. After catching baioret, baioret jumped down from iagos'' hand, and iagos looked at Xiao Zhi with dignified eyes, and then said coldly, "it''s amazing that there are masters like you among the saints." With this, iagos raised his head slightly and said coldly, "my name is iagos of the heavenly star garuro!" "Heavenly hero?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "one of the three giants of the underworld?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, ayagos didn''t answer. Just looking at his appearance, he acquiesced. At the next moment, Xiaozhi said, "iagos, one of the three giants of the underworld. Well, I thought what kind of characters the three giants of the underworld were among the warriors of the underworld. Now it''s just like that at first sight. I just don''t know what kind of roles the remaining two people are." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and iagos''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes became cold, and his eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were full of boundless killing intention. "You want to die!" He looked at Xiao Zhi and said coldly. "You have to have enough ability to kill me." For the words of ayagos, Xiao Zhi replied sarcastically. When Xiaozhi''s sentence fell, ayagos narrowed his eyes. His killing intention seemed to have risen to the extreme. However, at this time, from the ceiling of the lobby, a figure directly smashed the colorful glass and landed on the ground cleanly. This figure is dressed in golden holy clothes and long dark blue hair. Isn''t it aspoulos, a Gemini golden saint! Chasing Xiaozhi, aspoulos finally arrived, and in order to fight the strong enemy, he has changed into his own golden holy clothes. Breaking into the lobby, aspoulos looked at elhart and ulus of the longevity vampires for the first time, and then his eyes fell on baioret and iagos. When he looked at ayegus, he felt the small cosmic breath of overwhelming terror emanating from ayagos. Even aspoulos couldn''t help taking a slight breath of cold air. This is a strong enemy! Without the slightest hesitation, such an idea flashed through aspoulos''s mind. So far, aspoulos has seen many experts. Some of them are unfathomable, such as the one in the virgin palace. Obviously, the real body has never been out of the virgin palace, but from the virgin palace, the looming small universe gives aspoulos the feeling that it is as unfathomable as the universe. In addition to ashmita in the virgin palace, Elias, who is the most powerful gold saint in the holy land, gives aspoulos the feeling that it is as broad and solid as the earth! In addition, there is Pope sage, as well as Pope sage''s brother, the same mysterious Tamil elder Bailey! These are experts. However, they give aspoulos the feeling, although it is strong. But most of them are introverted and profound. The small universe in front of this person gives aspoulos a fierce feeling! Incomparably fierce! It seems that the figure standing there is not a real human, but a fierce fierce bird dressed in human skin and eating dragons! The smell of the small universe is sharp and ferocious. Although there is no deliberate pressure, the invisible small universe seems to be filled with the whole space and constantly suppressed here! It gives people the illusion that they can''t breathe. This little universe is terrible! In the face of this small universe, even aspoulos, who has always been very confident in himself, has no chance of winning at all. "Even if you do your best and fight to death, I''m afraid the best outcome is just to die together!" At this moment, such an insight rose from aspoulos''s heart. Countless thoughts flashed from his heart. Aspoulos''s eyes finally looked at Xiaozhi without trace. Xiao Zhi still just stood there casually, with a faint smile on his face. Looking at Xiao Zhi as if he was very relaxed, aspoulos was a little relieved, but at the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t help scolding, "what a monster!". Chapter 2498 Naturally, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the voice of aspoulos. Of course, if Xiao Zhi deliberately peeps into aspoulos''s heart, it''s not difficult to hear his voice. It''s just not necessary. In fact, Xiao Zhi can probably guess what aspoulos is thinking. With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Zhi seemed to say casually, "how do you feel?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, aspoulos snorted coldly, but then he replied, "it''s terrible." So he whispered, "who''s the opponent?" As he said this, aspoulos still stared at iagos. "According to his own words, iagos of the heavenly star garuro seems to be one of the three giants of the underworld. As for the man and woman next to him, I don''t know." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell down. Opposite Xiaozhi and her husband, baioret naturally hummed with dissatisfaction, "baioret of the lonely star behemoth!" The underworld three! Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the pupil in aspoulos''s eyes contracted violently. He couldn''t help taking a cold breath on the spot. His expression was suddenly dignified to the extreme. The underworld three. Among the hell fighters, there are three people with the strongest names! In the face of such an opponent, even the strongest among the Golden Saints may not be able to win steadily! "Scared?" Aspoulos naturally noticed the change in his expression. He asked in reply. When Xiao Zhi''s words fell, aspoulos felt a sense of shame and anger on the spot. He replied coldly, "from the day I became a saint, I have been ready to sacrifice!" In the face of aspoulos''s words, Xiao Zhi laughed. Laughing, Xiao Zhi said, "we all have enlightenment, but we won''t die today. It''s them who are going to die." Xiaozhi said so. From Xiaozhi''s body, the smell of his small universe finally began to radiate. It was a terrible smell of the small universe. The terrible smell of the small universe was burning, and the golden light was emitted from Xiaozhi, as if it had turned into essence. The terrible atmosphere of the small universe shrouded the whole lobby in an instant, even more than that. Xiaozhi''s small universe is still rising, taking the whole lobby as the center and spreading wildly on the earth! At this moment, the terrible universe was rising and rising, and seemed to rush to an unimaginable and terrible level. The golden light is rising, and the whole lobby has been filled with the smell of the golden universe. At this moment, it is impossible to describe what a terrible level Xiaozhi has reached. Even vaguely, in such an amazing small universe, aspoulos, standing beside Xiaozhi, gave birth to an illusion that Xiaozhi''s whole person seems to coincide with the whole world! Feeling the strange illusion, inexplicably, from aspoulos''s heart, a thought that made him almost want to moan, "the unity of heaven and man! The eighth sense, the sense of small universe alayer consciousness!" yes! After his trip to the ice continent, he returned to the holy land. Xiaozhi finally seized the subtle opportunity and finally set foot in the mysterious realm of this legend! So far, Xiaozhi has stepped into this realm, but even so, now Xiaozhi has only just stepped into this realm. I have just seen the scenery of small universe practice, which began to surpass mortals. But that''s enough. After stepping into the realm of eighth sense cosmos, little intelligence can feel that in the small universe, the realm of self is already in a Xintiandi completely different from the past. Even if it''s just standing on the threshold of the eighth sense. But with this eighth sense, the power brought by alayer''s sense of consciousness is not comparable at all. In the dazzling golden radiance, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi rang out, "iagos of galaro, byoret of behemoth, Earhart of longevity vampire, and ulus Walden. Although I''m sorry, please go out with me." Xiao Zhi said so. The smell of the universe emanating from him has climbed to the extreme. The whole universe is as vast and boundless. At this moment, Xiao Zhi seemed to turn himself into the whole heaven, earth and universe. With the support of this extremely powerful small universe, Xiaozhi made a move. His arms drew a gorgeous track in front of him, and then the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded again, "aoyi supernova falling!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell. In an instant, a terrible light burst out. Immediately after that, everything in the lobby disappeared. Instead, the whole space was torn apart. In space, there seems to be an illusion. In the illusion, there is a dark vortex against the background. In the center of the vortex, a dazzling star blooms out, and finally the most gorgeous brilliance. The dazzling light swallowed everything. The terrible Apocalypse erupted, destroying and annihilating everything. In the endless light, as the three giants of the underworld, ayagos also burst out an unprecedented roar! "Come on, Saint fighter!" He roared, and the terrible purple cosmic breath burst out of him, rising and twisting like the purple radiance of essence. Then iagos also bluntly shot, "roar. My greatest mystery! The extinction of the Milky way!" With the roar of ayagos, the power of terror broke out and tore the void. It seems that the fist light in can really bury a Galaxy! At this moment, in this small lobby. Compete with two top experts in the Holy Land and the underworld! Supernovae fall to spell the extinction of the Milky way. The constant conflict between the two great mysteries and the terrible force wreaked havoc, directly destroying the whole lobby. Boom! The earth collapses, and terrible forces tear it to pieces. Even as for a mere lobby, the power of terror was sent out. With this manor as the center, thousands of miles of earth seemed to be shaking. In the manor as the center, the earth is torn and turned into huge natural grabens. The center of the manor collapsed directly and turned into a deep and boundless bottomless cave! The purple and gold lights intertwined and finally entangled, turning into an unprecedented pillar of light rising into the sky, which penetrates into the sky and penetrates the clouds in the sky. It seems that the two mysteries of supernova falling and Galaxy extinction are equal. Chapter 2499 When Xiaozhi and iagos fought each other, many people in every corner of the earth felt the existence of surpassing the mundane. Such amazing small universe competition, thousands of miles of distance can''t be concealed at all. Gamir. Above the towering peaks. Bai Li, dressed in a white robe, put his hands into his sleeves. He stood in the cold wind and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was looking down at the magnificent scene under the continuous pulse of ice and snow, or practicing. But suddenly, as if he had noticed something, Bai Li raised his head and looked in a distant direction. There was a little surprise in his expression, "these two little universes?!" With that, his eyebrows were already wrinkled. "There is no doubt that a kid should be Yumu Yezhi. He has actually stepped out of this step. In those years, even if I had a perfect seventh sense practice, it took me a full twenty years to step out of this step. Should I be worthy of being a monster like genius?" "As for the other small universe, it''s so ferocious, so evil, and so arrogant. It should be the top expert among the dark fighters. It seems that Yumu Yezhi has encountered a strong enemy? No, maybe the other party has encountered Yumu Yezhi..." Bai Li murmured. The dark fighter will not die. Even if they are killed, they can be resurrected. And the holy fighter can''t. If the goddess Athena has come and the divine power is awakened, if the saint fighter can bring back the body and soul after death, it may not be impossible for the goddess Athena to revive it. It''s just much more difficult than the Pluto army. Moreover, the goddess Athena has not yet returned to the holy land. And according to historical records, the goddess Athena was reincarnated outside. This time, the situation of the holy land will be very difficult. If the goddess Athena is reincarnated on the hill of heaven, what she will descend will be the body of the gods. At this time, although her memory and divine power are also sealed. But in a few years, the goddess will grow rapidly, unlock the seal of memory, and awaken Su Hui and divine power again. When the seal is completely lifted, the heyday of the goddess Athena will come. If the goddess Athena chose to reincarnate as a mortal, the situation would be different. Her own memory will be covered by the memory of this world. Even with her growth, those sealed memories will slowly awaken, but it is difficult for the mortal body to carry all the memory of the goddess. Therefore, those sealed memories will awaken only a small part. This will limit the goddess''s ability. In addition, although the small universe and divine power of the goddess will recover after awakening Suhui, the mortal body is only the mortal body after all. Athena, the goddess reincarnated as a mortal, will no longer have the blood of the gods. This is a terrible thing. Therefore, compared with the Pluto army, the holy land should avoid their edge and preserve their combat power before the real jihad. Wait for the opportunity of a decisive battle after the real outbreak of jihad. It''s a stupid thing to fight with your limited combat power and the combat power that the other party can revive continuously. The saints have been avoiding the confrontation with the sage as much as possible. Even in the mission, the saint fighter had to confront the dark fighter, and the order given by Saiqi basically made the saint fighters take ensuring their own safety as the first criterion, rather than overthrowing the enemy. In the case of meeting the big three of the underworld, any Saint fighter, even the golden saint fighter, or even Elias, will most likely not encounter it, but will choose to avoid the edge. Only those who are extremely arrogant will choose to take the initiative to come to the door. And this is undoubtedly what Xiaozhi will do. Holy land, when Bai Li sensed the small universe of Xiaozhi and iagos, most of the golden saints in the holy land did not reach the state of the eighth sense, but they also felt the amazing collision of the smell of the small universe. Lion palace. Elias is sitting on the ground. In front of him are his son Regulus, and the disciples of Xiao Zhi, ye Ren, Diao Cao and Jean Ye. These days, Regulus, diaochao, Yeren and Rangye have been practicing together. Sometimes, the four of them will go to hasgat to practice with Tina and them. But the practice in hasgart is very hard. Under the strict training of hasgart, the grass and the people of yah were all complaining and turned pale at the smell of cattle. Even the honest Regulus has been a little afraid of hasgat these days. Among the four people, Ye was able to bite his teeth and hold on. Her qualifications may not be as good as those of dicao, Yeren and Regulus, but it is obvious that her will and perseverance are above them. "These two little universes! Xiaozhi...!" Elias sat on the ground, his eyebrows moved, and his eyes showed a little worried expression. Xiaozhi finally stepped into the realm of the eighth sense, and Elias was sincerely happy. This means that from then on, there is another top expert in the holy land who is enough to challenge the gods. But what worried him was that Xiao Zhi had just stepped into the realm of the eighth sense and was even against such an opponent. Virgin palace. Deep darkness, inside the scene, no one can see. And in the deepest part of Virgo. He sat with his back against the wall. The golden garments on his body have been fragmented and all are cracks. His body was covered with blood. His long blond hair was scattered. He leaned against the wall and coughed hard. Darkness hid his face. However, it can be seen vaguely that ashamida is very young and handsome. "I finally got rid of ah Zha''s arrest. It''s so dangerous that I almost couldn''t come back. It''s a pity that the legendary tree of missing still hasn''t been found." Coughing, he kept spitting out blood, but his expression was full of hesitation. Many people always think that ashamida is in the virgin palace and has never left, but in fact, this is not the case. He has already developed the ability to shuttle through space. If he wants, he can even go from this virgin palace to the Olympus garden where the gods live, or to the underworld. In fact, since he became the Virgo golden saint and entered the Virgo palace, the real body of ashmita has been in the underworld. Chapter 2500 He searched in the underworld for the tree of missing that was born out of the thoughts of countless dead human souls. There were only two kinds of plants in the underworld, the desolate and dead earth. One is Datura. This is a plant watered by the grievances of the dead. One is thorns, which are nourished by the blood and body of the dead. Both symbolize death and terror and despair. But in fact, in addition to Datura and thorns, there is another plant that can grow in the desolate and dead underworld. This plant is called mu luanzi. It is a plant watered by the dead for the good things in the world, as well as the thoughts of relatives and friends. According to legend, it grows in a corner of the underworld. No one, no existence, can destroy it. Not even Pluto. Even if Hades eradicates it, it won''t take long for it to be reborn in another corner of the underworld. It is the yearning of mankind for beauty and hope. There is no way to eliminate it. Over the years, the biggest and most important task of ashamida is to find this legendary tree of missing. Unfortunately, for so many years. He has been hiding in the underworld, constantly looking for it, but he hasn''t found it all the time. Even some time ago, he was arrested by a Zhapo of the Ming king, the Grand Marshal of the earth Kuixing, who was the most powerful of the hell fighters. Azapoka is an ancient warrior who has been loyal to Hades since the mythological age. However, all along, because of his amazing strength, he has been tacitly approved by Hades, who calls himself God! It exists as one of many ancient gods in the underworld. His strength is no less than that of other gods. The only difference is that he has not been granted the throne by Hades. The three giants of the underworld have the strongest name of commanding many underworld fighters. But in fact, the real strongest person is ah Zha poju. He occupied a corner of the underworld and became brothers with other underworld gods. Even the death god tanadus and the sleeping God shipnus, who were close servants of Hades, could not drive him. In tens of thousands of years, ah Zha poju had never participated in jihad. He just kept collecting those wandering souls in the underworld. Until now, he has collected hundreds of millions of souls. He absorbed those souls as his source of strength. Although he is not a God, those hundreds of millions of souls are equal to hundreds of millions of lives. If you want to kill him, you must kill him hundreds of millions of times before you can really kill him. He is not a God, but this skill is almost no different from the immortality of the gods. Even more terrible. After the gods are killed once, their spirits will fall into a weak situation. They must hide in the throne, sleep deeply and recover slowly. Unless another God gives him his power. And ah Zha Po didn''t need to be arrested. After he was killed once, he would immediately return to his heyday! When ashamida was hiding in the underworld and quietly searching for muluanzi tree, it was this one who stared at him and coveted ashamida''s power and soul, trying to kill ashamida and absorb his power and soul. In the end, ashamida fought with azha poju. In an absolutely unfavorable situation, ashamida killed azha poju. Banished his soul to endless reincarnation. Ah Zha Po was unable to be killed, so she had to seal him or exile him to a place where she could never return. Can defeat the azha poju who is awed by the gods of the underworld. This is the true strength of ashamida. If he does appear in the holy land, the names of Elias''s strongest Gold Saint may need to be let out. However, the false name had no meaning at all for a Zha Pojia. All he wants is to save the upper earth and countless creatures in the upper earth. This is also the ideal of his birth and the significance of his birth. Gasping hard, the cosmic smell of ashamida slowly repaired his injury. These injuries were left by him when he was fighting with ah Zha Po. But suddenly, as if he was aware of something, ashamida''s eyes seemed to cross the virgin palace and see a distant place. "Is one of these two little universes Xiaozhi? The other should be aiyagos of the heavenly hero? Aiyagos''s strength is not weak, but it should be Xiaozhi who has set foot in the eighth sense is better! But unless you can seal the demon star, it will make no sense to defeat aiyagos at all." Ashamida sighed helplessly. "We must find muluanzi tree as soon as possible!" After sighing, ashamida''s expression became more firm. Ice continent. On the cold peak, Christo''s withered body sat on the stone. He was as motionless as a wooden man. But at last, as if feeling something, he moved a little. His eyes turned slightly and looked in a certain direction. "Finally... Out of... This step?" The spirit belonging to Christo is rippling. At this time, behind him, the enchanting posture of the female snake dragon Garnett also appeared again. "Hum, it''s interesting to be able to take this step so soon. But this is just the beginning. Mortals have broken through the eighth sense, and they have just taken the first step above mortals. Although they have the qualification to challenge the gods, there is still a long way to go if they really want to be among the gods by their own strength rather than by the imperial seal of the superior gods." "Over the years, I''ve seen too many talents. When they were young, they were amazing. They understood the mystery of the unity of heaven and man early and set foot in the realm of the eighth sense. But since then, there has been no progress. Their qualifications as human beings have been limited to this." With that said, Garnett reached out and touched Christo''s old and withered back, "my love, you are the real genius. In 500 years, a little progress has gone through the furthest natural barrier between man and God, awakened the sense of God and stepped into the level of God with his own strength." Garnett''s words fell, and Christo''s mental power sounded again, "I''m not... A genius. Just every time... I want to be... A little stronger... So that... No one else... Dies..." Christo''s voice was calm, but under the calm, there was unspeakable sadness. In the Jihad 500 years ago, although the holy land won, it was almost completely destroyed. Only Christo and etia survived. Chapter 2501 In the Jihad more than two hundred years ago, Crestor thought that his decaying body would die in the Jihad and usher in the end. However, the result of that Jihad was the mutiny of yitiya, a former comrade in arms, and the holy land was severely damaged. All that remained was him, the old man who should have died, Saiqi and the Bailey brothers, and gatgard. In addition, in the long five hundred years, Christo saw too many people die. The death of these people, like whips, beat him, made him sad and forced him to move forward step by step. Until unknowingly, five hundred years later, he has reached a state like this, which is even enough to be called incredible. "Sorry..." ganette, the female snake dragon, was silent about Christo''s words, she said. I don''t know if she''s sorry for the sad thing that touched Christo, or if she let Christo put down his mission for 500 years and leave with him. "It doesn''t matter... Five hundred years... I''m... Tired..." said Christo. His words fell, and there was some complexity in the eyes of the female snake dragon Garnett. Two people just sit and stand, standing in the cold wind, as if they could last forever. Across the sea from Greece, Italy is a disaster prone country. Above a cathedral, the night shrouded everything. The night wind was blowing, and in the night sky, a figure stood on the sky. This figure has no shadow. Under the dark cloak, the broad God seat and majestic God''s clothes glittered with dark light. Sleepy Hugh Poulos! As one of the two gods near Hades. In the underworld, it has divine power second only to Hades. In the absence of Hades, he ruled the whole underworld with his brother tanadus. Now, with the advent of Jihad and the reincarnation of Hades, the ancient god of the underworld, has also returned to the earth. I just don''t know why, but he appeared here. Standing in the night sky, there was no expression on his face. He just looked down at the land of Italy. "Is it here? The predicted place of fate is here, so Lord Hades''s reincarnation should be here." "It''s just that I can''t even detect the reincarnation of Lord Hades. What did the damn horse do!" Murmured Morpheus. Suddenly, as if aware of something, the sleeping God xiupunos turned slightly and looked to a distant north, "these two small universes?" He frowned. "Is it the fool of iagos? Is the other universe the saint fighter?" In the mind of sleep God shipnus, it flashed out that when he and death tanadus attacked Wonderland, they encountered the small universe of three Saint fighters. "This step has been taken in a short time. It seems that this person is also a great disaster! We must find a way to get rid of him." Said Morpheus, frowning. "However, no matter what Saint fighter is, it''s just a small matter. Now the biggest problem is how to find Lord Hades. In addition, it''s the guy who looks for a horse. Compared with the holy land, the guy who looks for a horse has a much bigger hidden danger!" Don''t let your anger touch my soul again, Pu Nuo''s words will surely torture me for ten thousand years This sentence fell, and the sleeping God xiupunos calmed his mood a little. Overlooking the vast land of Italy, he just said coldly, "there''s no way. I have to look for it from this place. Although I can''t feel Lord Hades, if I can get close contact, even if Lord Hades''s soul is sleeping, I can always feel some clues." With that said, the sleeping God xiupunos turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. In addition to the experts of the Holy Land and the underworld army, in many places on the earth, those experts felt the confrontation between Xiaozhi and iagos. In the Walden family manor of Ying country. In other words, in the original manor, the earth has been torn apart. The original location of the manor, the rest, only a bottomless hole. Above this bottomless cave, the figures of Xiaozhi and aspoulos stand in the purple sky. At this moment, the amazing little universe smell emitted by Xiaozhi has converged and disappeared. Aspoulos has a dignified look. "Just now, what was that?!" There was some consternation in aspoulos''s voice. "Ran away." Xiao Zhi said calmly. This sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi''s voice was very natural and didn''t seem to be surprised. In the fight between Xiaozhi and iagos just now, the supernova fell and the galaxy became extinct. The collision of the two great mysteries really gave Xiaozhi the upper hand. But iagos still resisted this move. Moreover, after resisting this move, iagos seemed to realize that he had fallen into a disadvantage. He didn''t choose to fight with Xiaozhi, but retreated with ulus, Earhart and baioret. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and aspoulos nodded silently. After aspoulos nodded, Xiao Zhi suddenly said, "this man hasn''t done his best." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but this time aspoulos was stunned on the spot. But before aspoulos came back, Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders. He just said, "forget it. If you catch up with him again, you''ll kill Earhart at best. Even if it''s me, if iagos really wants to escape, I can''t keep him. Killing Earhart won''t help at all." With that, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "that''s it. Let''s go our separate ways. I''ve gone to gronia. Go back to the holy land." Xiao Zhi said so. He left without looking back. After Xiao Zhi left, aspoulos was silent at first, but soon looked around at the messy earth and the huge bottomless hole below. His face showed a crazy expression, "your uncle...!" After such a scolding, aspoulos finally sighed helplessly, and then turned and left. In more than 100 years, the Walden family started as pirates and became the aristocracy of Ying country. Then it was destroyed because of the underworld. Chapter 2502 Fate is fickle, cause and effect rotate, but so. With Chris, aspoulos naturally returned to the holy land. The magic star of the sky damage star has been obtained. Without the magic star, the dark clothes obtained by the dark fighters are just a useless empty shell. From this point of view, aspoulos''s task this time is a perfect solution. After aspoulos left with Chris, Xiao Zhi naturally chased hills and violet. The groanian royal family was tried by sage as Pope because they were afraid to flee in the face of war. The adult males of the groanian evgaden royal family and the great nobles of groania were all hanged on the gallows. Because of violet''s heroic battle to protect the people, part of the confiscated property of the groanian royal family was released. With this property, violet''s mother and sister, as well as some other groanian Royal widows, were able to make a living. After the destruction of gronia, violet went to the holy land to practice as a candidate saint. Violet''s mother, as the queen of the groanian language, distributed the property returned from the holy land to the surviving members of the groanian royal family and the families of the great groanian nobles. After dividing up their property, they don''t have much left. With the rest of the money, Queen Michelle, violet''s mother, bought a rural manor in Austria, a manor left by a declining little noble family. At first, violet''s mother lived with her sister molushet. Queen Michelle manages the affairs of the manor, while moluchet built a primary school in the village. Teach the children in the countryside to read and write, and charge some meager fees. Two years ago, molushet fell in love with the son of the village security officer. After his mother''s consent, molushet married the country boy. Originally, when molushette got married, Michelle''s mother and daughter wrote a letter and sent it to the holy land. Unfortunately, at that time, violet was still in Ramos Grand Canyon with hills and Xiaozhi, so she couldn''t get it. She didn''t see the letter until she returned to the holy land. It was a great pity for violet not to be able to attend her sister''s wedding. The addresses of violet''s mother and sister were clearly written in the letter. Xiaozhi three people naturally went back along this address. After finding a place again, at the first moment when violet met her mother, both mother and daughter hugged each other and burst into tears. This is their mother and daughter. They met again after seven years since the evil disaster. When the demon disaster happened, Eve gaden escaped from the royal family in the face of disaster. Queen Michelle could only watch her daughter violet wearing knight armor, riding on a horse and taking the Royal Knights to meet the enemy. She could only escape in a carriage with other members of the royal family. At that time, Queen Michelle thought she would say goodbye to violet forever. Even violet herself thought so. But I didn''t expect that so many things happened later. After hearing that violet came back, soon, violet''s sister molushette came back with her husband and her children. After more than two years of marriage, violet''s sister molushette has given birth to all her children. As for molushette''s husband, the honest man, although he had heard about the evgaden family for a long time, the honest man was still frightened after seeing Xiaozhi and Sears and knowing that Xiaozhi and Sears were Saint fighters. Saint fighter, as the guardian fighter of the goddess Athena, the warrior guarding the earth. For ordinary people, any Saint fighter, even if it is only a saint fighter candidate, is a superior existence. All nobles and kings are just slaves of the goddess in front of the saints. Xiao Zhi came back with violet. She was going to take her away from the holy land for a period of time. After coming to Austria, Xiao Zhi was not polite, so he took Sears to live in the manor purchased by Queen Michelle. With the return of Elias in the holy land, it can be said that the urgent need has been solved. Xiaozhi also has leisure time, and Xiaozhi also needs some time to practice. Although he has just broken through the eighth sense, the eighth sense is only a new starting point. ¡­¡­ When Xiaozhi took violet and hills to Austria, aspoulos took Chris and they returned to the holy land. After arriving in the holy land, Chris met with Pope Saiqi. After being recognized by Saiqi, she obtained the qualification of candidate of Saint fighter and officially became a disciple of aspoulos. However, aspoulos did not get leisure after returning to the holy land. Instead, he was sent to the Delphi temple to ask for prophecy. With the mission of the holy land, aspoulos embarked on the road. After he arrived at the Delphi temple, he got the prophecy of the Delphi temple. There are fifteen prophecies. Belong to a group of golden saints. All these prophecies are sealed and cannot be opened, except aspoulos''s own. Aspoulos opened his prophecy. After reading it, he snorted coldly and tore it up. Then when he left the Delphi temple, he wrote three words on the pillar at the front door of the Delphi temple, "I don''t believe it." After leaving three words, aspoulos laughed and went away. With his original character, aspoulos killed the moment he saw the content of the prophecy. He even wanted to kill everyone in the Delphi temple to vent his anger. But in the end, he held back. Leave words on the pillars at the gate of the temple to vent your anger. This kind of thing is probably something that only Xiaozhi can do. But aspoulos did the same. And after finishing, he inexplicably felt that Yumu Yezhi didn''t seem to be so annoying. In other words, in his heart, he has already regarded Xiaozhi as his real friend. Pope Saiqi ordered aspoulos to return with the prophecy, but aspoulos tore up the prophecy and returned empty handed. When aspoulos returned to the holy land, Saiqi looked at aspoulos deeply for a long time. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but let aspoulos go back. It seems that this matter has been exposed in this way. ¡­¡­ time lapse. Three years passed in a flash again. Outside a small town in Italy, the town is built at the foot of the mountain. There are mountain springs flowing down the mountain and passing through the middle of the town. Around the town, a fence was built with wooden stakes. Chapter 2503 This is a very quiet and peaceful town. Although Hades, the king of the underworld, is recovering, and the Jihad, which has lasted for more than 200 years, is about to restart again, the terrible disaster and fire have spread in this upper world. But this remote Italian town does not seem to be much affected. The impact may be there. Because the dark fighters, demons, running dogs and other evil things of the dark world run rampant in the upper world, the economic system and production system around the world have been seriously damaged and restricted. At least, for many ordinary people, life seems to be more difficult than before. Even some ordinary families sometimes have to live frugally and endure hunger. The same is true of this town. Moreover, various disasters have led to the death and displacement of many families. These people become refugees. Because of the large number of refugees and orphans, the burden on all countries on the earth has been increased. On the winding mountain road of the town, the artificial mountain road is surrounded by steep mountain walls. The mountain road is not five meters wide. Very wide. There is another legend about this mountain road. It is said that it was a long time ago, as far back as about one or two hundred years ago. A saint fighter came here. He defeated the evil thing entrenched here, killed it, and then opened up this mountain road with his bare hands. Otherwise, what a huge project is needed to open up such a road manually on the hillside. Saint fighters, their fists can break the sky, and their feet can kick the earth. In the small town, the legend of Saint fighter has been passed down from generation to generation. On the wide mountain road, a carriage loaded with a large amount of goods is walking slowly on the mountain road. Carrying so many goods, even if the carriage wants to be fast, it can''t get up at all. Moreover, on such a dangerous mountain road, it''s too long to drive a horse quickly. At the back of the carriage, the goods were packed in sacks. A big sack filled with drums piled neatly on the carriage. These sacks contain wheat transported into the town from the outside. There are many villages around the town. The wheat was transported from a village near the town. On the carriage, the driver was dressed in patched old linen clothes. He held the reins in one hand and the whip in the other hand, looking carefully at the mountain road. The carriage moved slowly around a curve. From the mountain wall on the mountain road, there are constantly small stones falling down. It gives people a very dangerous feeling. At this time, the coachman saw a strange figure on the mountain road ahead. A burly young man was wearing ragged linen clothes. On his back, he carried a cube box about half a person tall. The box was wrapped in cloth and wrapped up. Carrying such a big box, the young man''s back is still straight. He walked slowly, step by step. But the steps are firm. "Another refugee fleeing?" The driver thought so. Over the years, too many refugees have fled to the town. In the past, the town was just a very humble town in the whole of Italy. It can''t be compared with those big cities in Venice. However, the big cities in Italy have been damaged. Instead, this remote town has become a few quiet places. For this reason, many nobles, businessmen and refugees fled to this town. "It''s getting harder and harder now." Looking at the young man''s back, such an idea flashed through the driver''s mind. The coachman thought so, and his eyes returned to his front. However, at this time, suddenly, from the cliff, there was a loud and harsh cry! With this harsh cry, a violent wind suddenly came. Then a huge shadow came down from the sky! Hearing the shrill sound, the coachman was almost stunned. But he subconsciously raised his head and looked up at the sky. At this moment, he saw a huge dark shadow in his frightened eyes. Into the pupils of his eyes was a huge eagle! Eagle, the coachman has seen it. When he was young, he followed his father in business. I have been to many places in Italy. There are special Eagle trainers in a tribe in northern Italy. They trained eagles to use this flying and sharp eyed Raptor to observe the enemy or hunt. However, what the coachman had seen, the biggest Eagle could not be compared with the dark shadow in the sky. The shadow is too big. The huge eagle''s wings spread out, ten meters away. It is dark all over and emits a vicious smell that cannot be equated. Its eyes are blood red. The huge figure swooped down and cast a dark shadow full of oppression on the mountain road. This is not a simple Eagle at all. This is a monster! It''s a demon! At this moment, such an idea flashed through the driver''s mind. Deterred by such a huge Raptor, the original honest horse was frightened on the spot. It was in panic, its steps were disordered, and the carriage was about to overturn! At this moment, the situation seems to be at the extreme. At such a critical juncture. The figure who was carrying the box and walking slowly on the mountain road stopped his steps. He also raised his head and looked at the huge dark shadow in the sky. He murmured, "has the smell of evil reached here?" The sentence fell, and then he stretched out his hand. With his actions, a golden light burst into the sky! The golden light rose like a sharp sword, and instantly penetrated the huge bird of prey in the sky! The dark red blood spilled from the sky. The fierce Eagle screamed in the sky. The huge figure fell directly, smashed on the mountain road, and then fell towards the cliff. One move killed the Raptor attacking passers-by, and the young man carrying the box disappeared from his place. When he appeared again, he had come to the carriage, and his hand had been pressed on the frightened horse. It was incredible that he held the horse''s neck with one hand and pressed the horse''s back with the other hand. The frightened horse was controlled by him. "It''s okay, it''s okay." While controlling the frightened horse, he whispered comfort. Under the comfort of the young man, the frightened horse really slowly recovered its peace. Chapter 2504 It''s quite speechless. After the horse town was settled, it still looked at young people. Then he stuck out his tongue and licked it at the young man''s face. Obviously, it has a good feeling for this stranger. The saliva on his face was licked, and the young man showed a sad expression on the spot. At this time, looking at what happened in front of him, the coachman in the carriage was stunned. He stared at the young man in front of him and couldn''t speak at all for a moment. Instead, the young man stroking the horse''s neck turned to the coachman and said, "don''t worry, I''m Sisyphus, a saint fighter from the holy land." Hearing the young man''s words, the coachman was even more confused. Saint Seiya?! There was a look of great shock in his face! Saint fighter, that''s a big man in legend. Guard the goddess and the soldiers of the world! A warrior above mortals. The young man in front of me is such a legendary big man?! The coachman''s head is a little broken. He didn''t know that he should have jumped out of the carriage to salute now. Or something else. At this time, without waiting for the coachman to react, the young man continued to say to him, "that Eagle just now should have been eroded by the evil smell, so it changed into that shape. Although it has been killed by me now, I must dispose of its body. Otherwise, once it is eaten by other animals or humans, it may cause a very bad situation." Facing the young man''s words, the ignorant coachman nodded subconsciously. As he nodded, Sisyphus, who was carrying the holy chest, had jumped off the cliff. The cliff is steep, but for the saint fighter, such a height is naturally nothing. After jumping off the cliff, Sisyphus soon found the body of the eagle under the cliff. This huge eagle lay quietly on the ground. The blood flowing from it continued to spread, infiltrating the ground with a layer of dark red color. After finding the eagle''s body, Sisyphus examined it. Now all kinds of evil things are rampant on the earth. The evil smell spread by some evil things is highly infectious. For example, some evil gods and Demons involving viruses and plagues. The evil smell they spread will infect animals and humans, and spread through a variety of ways. Causing massive casualties. Once this is discovered, the source must be extinguished immediately. Otherwise, it will only take a short time, maybe a week or a month, and a large area will be destroyed. After examining the eagle''s body, Sisyphus breathed a sigh of relief. The evil smell that eroded this eagle is not contagious. But even he couldn''t know how this eagle was eroded by the smell of evil. Now the situation in Italy is a little bad. Although it is across the sea from Greece, evil things are everywhere in this Italy. Although he had basically killed all the people whom Sisyphus had met along the way. But his mission now is not to exterminate the evil things in Italy, but to find the goddess Athena! It has been more than three years since he set out from the holy land. In more than three years, he and Al Sid have traveled all over the world. From Western Europe to Eastern Europe, to Africa, South America, Asia and even Antarctica and Arctic, they have both been there. However, even so, they still failed to find reincarnation goddess Athena. The upper limit is too big. The population is even higher, in the hundreds of millions. In the vast sea of people. How difficult it is to find Athena, the goddess who was reborn into an ordinary person. Besides, there is also one of the worst cases, that is, the goddess Athena did not reincarnate this time! Although this situation has basically never happened in history. But the possibility of this worst-case scenario cannot be ruled out. According to legend, the goddess Athena has been excluded from the Olympian garden and the Olympian gods because she favors the human beings on the earth and protects the human beings and breaks out divine wars with other gods for many times. Even scolded by the imperial concubine of the three gods of heaven for many times. If for these reasons, the goddess Athena cannot be reincarnated in a future Jihad, it is entirely possible. These questions were also thought about by Sisyphus before. But about a week ago. In his sleep, Sisyphus suddenly felt a sacred universe. The little universe seems to be calling him! In the moment of feeling the little universe, Sisyphus woke up. He knew that it was definitely the little universe of the goddess Athena! And in the call, Sisyphus felt the crisis faced by the goddess! yes! The goddess Athena is now in great danger. This danger is so great that even her sleeping divine consciousness, or her divine instinct, is asking her saint for help! Looking for the call of the goddess universe, Sisyphus rushed to Italy for the first time. When he came to Italy, Sisyphus searched everywhere. But so far, he has not found the goddess Athena. However, Sisyphus believed that he should be very close to the goddess by now. It is even possible that the goddess Athena is not far from him now! ¡­¡­ It took a long time for the coachman saved by Sisyphus to gradually recover his mind. In panic, he drove his carriage towards the town. What he can and should do now is to transport the grain to the town. In this town, there are many people waiting for this food to fill their hungry stomachs. The coachman knew that although he was just an ordinary person and could not save the chaotic world, what he could do was to ensure that he would take the food back. This is his responsibility and mission. "Lord Saint fighter, please protect the world." The coachman prayed silently. In the town waiting for the coachman to return, in an orphanage, under the leadership of nuns, the hungry orphans also prayed to the gods, "great God, please give us peace and happiness..." The name of this orphanage is called orphan''s home. It is an orphanage founded by a church. We have taken in more than ten orphans from different places. Among the orphans, the oldest is ten years old and the youngest is only three years old. They followed the nun and prayed devoutly together. "Great God, please give us food..." the little boy with black hair prayed silently. He looked very pious. His eyes were clear and transparent, as if they were the purest gemstones in the world. Chapter 2505 Unlike other children, other children are wearing old clothes. Only the child was wearing a brand-new black robe. His name is Aaron. One of the earliest orphans in this orphan home, he has a high interest and talent in painting since childhood. By chance, he was found by the priest of the nearby cathedral to have excellent painting skills, so from then on, he asked Aaron to paint for the church. Most of the paintings are religious paintings, such as the virgin, the son, angels, lambs and so on. Because of Aaron''s superb painting skills, the church chartered Aaron as a trainee priest. Let him be named in the cathedral as a trainee priest. He will be given a small but also a lot of salary every month. Aaron''s reward was naturally given to the orphan''s home. Help orphan homes alleviate economic difficulties. The robe on his body is the uniform of the trainee priest. After praying, the nuns of the orphan''s house brought out the food from the kitchen and distributed it to the orphans who had already sat at the table waiting for the food. Today''s lunch is also very simple. A small piece of Oatmeal Bread with a bowl of soup diluted with wheat and cheese. This is not only lunch, but also children''s food for the day. Because of the shortage of food, the orphan''s home can only provide one meal a day. In addition to praying every day, the children of the orphan''s home follow the nuns to learn some knowledge or work skills. Sometimes, nuns will bring back some simple jobs from outside, such as tailoring or washing clothes, and let the children of the orphanage help work in exchange for some meager income. For older children, the orphanage will find a way to find some kind-hearted craftsmen in the town and let those children follow them as apprentices. In the future, when these children grow up, these skills will become their survival skills. Or occasionally, there will be some kind-hearted people who come to the orphan home and hope to adopt the children of the orphan home. For the children of the orphan home, it is the luckiest thing to be selected. Unfortunately, such opportunities do not often occur. In today''s chaotic world, many people simply want to feed themselves. Let alone adopt orphans. Even the rich. Some moldy hard bread was devoured by children. Even such bad food has become a supreme delicacy for hungry children. "Ahoo! Ahoo!" A little boy with tiger teeth ate a lot, and the hard bread on his hand was already in his stomach. After eating the hard bread, he picked up the bowl in front of him and drank all the soup in it in one bite. "I''m full!" After eating his food, the little boy said. His words fell. At this time, a little girl with lavender hair sitting next to the little boy looked at him and said softly, "Tianma, aren''t you full?" With that, the little girl hesitated, then put only one-third of the hard bread she bit on her hand in front of the boy, "here you are, I can''t eat it." The little girl''s words fell, but the little boy pushed back the bread handed by the little girl. Then he looked at the little girl seriously and said, "Sasha, you are! You can''t give me food like this all the time! If you don''t eat it, you will starve one day!" "It doesn''t matter to me! Because I''m a man! And I''ve got the job from Uncle ham. Uncle ham promised to give me five copper coins a day! In this way, we can buy more food! And when we get to Uncle ham, he will give me the leftover food every day!" The little boy took his fist and said. The little boy looks only eight years old. His appearance is plain, but his eyes are also very bright. But different from Aaron''s clarity, his eyes are full of unswerving light. "Brother Tianma is amazing! Uncle ham is a famous carpenter in the town! If you follow him as an apprentice, maybe brother Tianma can become a very famous carpenter in the town in the future!" Hearing Tianma''s words, the children next to him looked at Tianma with envy. "Ha ha, it''s not possible. It''s absolute! After all, who am I! I''m a heavenly horse!" The little boy laughed and said. Looking at the orphans, the nun with the plate showed a faint smile on her face. On her plate, there was also a small piece of Oatmeal Bread, even smaller than the children''s. "Tianma, Sasha, Lilin..." Aaron in uniform looked at everyone in the orphan''s home sitting on the table, and his heart was inexplicably warm. "Try it tomorrow. Can you ask father John to help find some jobs that need to draw portraits, so that you may earn some extra pay." In Aaron''s mind, he thought so. Two days ago, he saw someone talking in the street and wanted to hire someone to draw a portrait. At that time, he came up with the idea. However, he is just an orphan. It is too difficult to find a job relying on him alone. If there is the help of the priest of the church, many people should be willing to ask him to draw a portrait. In this way, it may be of great help to the orphan home. When the little boy Aaron thought so, he didn''t know that he had been watched. Above the orphan''s house. Or over the town, a dark figure stood there. He looked down at the orphan home below. The old buildings could not block the sight of the gods. As the God of sleep, supnus can clearly see everything in the orphan''s home with his God''s pupil. His eyes were deep in the cold. He stood high in the sky and looked at Aaron sitting on the table with the other children. It''s not a day or two for him to observe Aaron. He has been observing Aaron for a full week. Since three years ago, as the right arm of Hades, the sleeping God Hugh purnos has been slowly searching in Italy. Looking for Hades, who was reincarnated to Italy. However, after Hades was reincarnated, his memory, divine power, divine personality and everything were sealed and fell into the deepest sleep. In this state, there is no way to see his true body from the outside world. Chapter 2506 Originally, shipnus thought that as a servant of Hades for countless years, as long as he could get close to Hades, he would be able to detect his reincarnation. But soon he knew he was too optimistic. Different from the past, there seems to be a little problem with the reincarnation of Hades. Although shipnus was sure that Hades had been reincarnated in Italy, he walked around the whole of Italy, but he could not find the reincarnation of Hades. He can''t feel the soul of Hades! There is a special seal that seals the soul of Hades. Of course the man who did it, shipnus, knew who it was. No horse! That hateful man! Yao Ma, whose full name is Mephisto Yao ma. He used to be a ghost fighter of the Tiankui star Mephisto! The man chosen by Tiankui star. Before he was selected by the demon star, he showed his talent to surpass ordinary people. As a mortal, he once worshipped and practiced in a swordsmanship dojo. Then he used only one day to master all the swordsmanship of the Taoist school, and easily defeated all the predecessors and masters of the Taoist school. It is precisely because of this that his extraordinary and talent beyond ordinary people was favored by Tiankui star, so he became a fighter of Tiankui star. After becoming a fighter of the underworld, he joined the city of the underworld. As the guard of the city of Hades, he took pattita, the maid of the city of Hades, as his wife. Originally, a mortal became a dark fighter by chance. This is not a strange thing. And it is reasonable to say that after becoming a fighter of the underworld who serves the underworld as a mortal, Yaoma should serve the underworld Hades faithfully from now on. However, after Yao Ma became a fighter of the underworld, he has been lurking in the underworld city. Until an opportunity, when the spirit of Hades was about to be reincarnated, he sneaked into the temple and stole the spirit of Hades. From then on, his whereabouts were unknown! From that time on, the God of sleep, xiupunos, suddenly realized that the horse was extraordinary. Although I don''t know the details of this horse. What did he do to steal the spirit of Hades. But from the clues left by the horse, he still judged that the horse was definitely not a simple mortal. This person must have a very amazing background! Over the years, as one of the trusted followers of Hades, he has done two things, one is to find the lost spirit of Hades, the other is to find the lost horse! But not long ago, the Pluto army invaded the upper earth again. But Hades, the reincarnation of Hades, has never been found. Moreover, there was no trace of the horse since that time. There was no way to find the horse, which was what Hugh punos had always hated. But for him, it is fortunate that he has finally found the reincarnation of Hades. There was no breath of Hades in the young man named Aaron. Even when the sleeping God xiupunos took advantage of his deep sleep, quietly approached him at night and explored him with divine power, he could not detect the slightest difference. But the intuition in the dark and the temperament emitted by the boy himself made xiupunos believe that the boy was indeed the reincarnation of Hades. This boy is so pure. Only a boy with such a pure heart and body can be worthy of the human body of Hades. In other words, it is precisely because of the boarding of Hades, the ghost of Hades, that he has purity that is separated from the mundane. However, although the reincarnation of Hades was found, Hades is now in such a state, and xiupunos did not dare to use too fierce means to forcibly stimulate the sleeping spirit of Hades to wake up. All he can do now is watch Aaron. Waiting for the awakening of the spirit belonging to Hades, who is sleeping in Aaron''s body. As for the soul of Hades, will it be hurt by the horse. At this point, shipnos was not worried at all. Hades is, after all, the king of Hades, the master of all death. The God King of the dead worshipped by countless gods in the underworld! Even if his spirit falls into a deep sleep, it is not something that just a dark fighter can offend. Even other beings who are the same God King try to do something to the spirit of Hades. It''s just futile. "The reincarnation of Hades has been found. Now just wait for Hades to wake up, and everything on the earth will be destroyed, and then fall into the underworld and be covered by the underworld. At that time, the competition for the boundless earth will come to an end." Murmured Morpheus. Of course Aaron didn''t know about the gaze of the sleeping God xiupunos. As for his reincarnation as Hades, he certainly didn''t know more. Now, the only thing in his mind is to draw hard and find a way to earn more money to subsidize the orphan home. After the children in the orphanage had lunch, everyone went to do their own things. Younger children follow the nuns. The slightly older children left the orphan home and went out to become apprentices. Because you don''t need to go to church in the afternoon. After eating lunch, Aaron helped his sister Sasha deliver the goods together. Sasha is Aaron''s own sister. The difference between the two is only one year. When they were very young, their parents seemed to have both died of illness. The rest of them were sent to the church and then came here. The nuns of the orphan''s house took on some flower work. Help those rich people to do some simple flower work. After that, ask Sasha to send the flowers to the door. Small town, although it is called a small town, in fact, this small town is a small city. Sasha and Aaron walked through the streets with flower baskets in their hands. Knock on the door and give them the flowers one by one. In the streets and alleys of the town, some people worked hard. In addition, there are many idle people waiting to work, as well as refugees begging. These miserable scenes all tell of the hardships and difficulties of life. Looking at such a scene, Sasha and Aaron''s brothers and sisters looked full of sadness and remorse. Sadness is because they sympathize with those poor people, while self blame is because they have no ability to help others. Chapter 2507 Aaron and Sasha brothers and sisters walked through the streets with boxes in their hands. They sent the flowers carefully made by the nuns and orphans of the orphan home to the homes of customers. However, just as they were passing through an alley, they were stopped. The two of them were stopped by three children who were slightly older than them, about thirteen or fourteen years old. After the three older children stopped Aaron and Sasha, their faces showed jealousy and malicious smiles. They looked like little gangsters on the street. "It''s Aaron and Sasha, right? We know you. The orphan of the orphanage. He is favored by the priest of the cathedral and paints for the cathedral. He has a lot of money!" Among the three gangsters, the first one said with a sneer. "Just in time, we are a little short of money recently. Why don''t you two lend us some money to spend?" Another gangster also sneered. And while saying so, the three little gangsters took out their hidden knives from their clothes! It seems that as long as Aaron and Sasha don''t succumb to them, they will use knives! As they spoke, the three of them approached Aaron and Sasha. Looking at the approaching three gangsters, Aaron and his sister trembled and subconsciously took a step backward. Finally, the two brothers and sisters pasted on the wall of the alley. "Brother Aaron..." the little girl trembled. She inadvertently grabbed the small swing pocket under her clothes. There is a part of the money settled by customers who bought flowers before. "Sasha, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Aaron trembled as he tried to stand in front of Sasha. However, his legs trembled with fear. "You! You can''t do that! Robbery is wrong! Robbery is a sin that God adults don''t allow..." Aaron yelled at the three little gangsters trembling. However, there was no use at all. For Aaron''s words, the three gangsters just sneered, "ah, ah! Lord God?! that''s ridiculous! If Lord God is useful, then we don''t have to be hungry now." "Yes! Besides, since you two believe in the words of the LORD God, take out the money quickly! As long as you give us the money, we will believe that the LORD God is kind. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The three little gangsters said as they took the knives in their hands and forced them into front of the two brothers and sisters. However, at this time, at the entrance of the alley, there was a sharp cry, "stop!" Hearing the roar, the three gangsters and the almost desperate Aaron brothers and sisters were startled. They subconsciously looked at the entrance of the alley. What they saw was the figure of a little boy. "Tianma!" Looking at the figure at the entrance of the alley, Sasha, who was in panic, shouted as if she couldn''t help it. Yes, at this critical moment, the people who appear at the entrance of the alley are the orphan Tianma who lives in the orphan''s home with Aaron''s brother and sister! At this moment, Tianma stood at the entrance of the alley, but his thin figure was very firm. In his young eyes, he showed his extremely sharp eyes. He has a stick in his hand! "What are you doing?!" Looking at the three gangsters surrounding the Aaron brothers and sisters, Tianma roared. In the face of Tianma''s roar, the three gangsters were startled, but soon, the three of them looked at each other and showed an angry look! "Just a kid! Dare to take care of our affairs!" "Boy, are you trying to die?" The three gangsters said fiercely to Tianma. As they said so, they waved their knives. However, looking at their actions, at this time, Tianma shouted, grabbed the stick on his hand and rushed directly at the three little gangsters. Tianma is very small, but his movements are very fast. After he rushed up, a tall man jumped up and hit a small gangster in the face with a stick. With this stick, the little gangster was knocked down on the spot. Watching his companion fall down with a stick by the little boy in front of him, the remaining two gangsters were startled. But soon, they both shouted, "don''t be afraid of him! He''s just a kid! We have knives in our hands. Let''s go together! ¡° The two little gangsters shouted, holding the knife in their hands and randomly stabbed at Tianma. In the face of two opponents who are stronger than himself and hold a knife, Tianma dare not fight with them. In the face of their indiscriminately waving knives, he can only wave a block with the stick in his hand and retreat at the same time. Watching Tianma retreat, the two little gangsters seem to have returned some of their suppressed anger. They grinned and kept waving their knives towards Tianma. However, at this time, suddenly, Tianma''s body was short and a slip step rushed directly behind them from the gap between them. And at the moment of rushing, the stick in his hand was swept hard and hit a little gangster''s kneecap directly! "Ah!" Accompanied by the sound of broken bones, the little gangster screamed and fell to the ground on the spot. At this time, the only thing left is Tianma and the last little gangster. Tianma stood up from the ground and grabbed the stick in his hand. He looked at the remaining little gangster coldly. At this time, the remaining little gangster has panicked. He looked at the eight or nine year old boy in front of him, but he felt unprecedented fear. At this time, as if he thought of something, he shouted out in horror at Tianma, "I remember, you are Tianma! That Tianma! The black haired kid who often goes to the south of the city to fight with Doyle!" His words fell, and the other two gangsters who fell to the ground and struggled were also startled. They looked at Tianma with fear! In any city, there will always be a group of idle gangsters and hooligans. This town is no exception. Among the small hooligans and gangsters in this town, there is a somewhat absurd saying. There is an orphan kid, who is only a child of seven or eight years old. But it has the strength of an adult. He often said that there was a universe in his body, and therefore he liked to fight with others. What''s more, he never lost a fight. Thinking of this, the three little gangsters struggled, got up from the ground and ran away. Chapter 2508 "Hum! What a bunch of scum!" Looking at the three little gangsters who ran away, Tianma said coldly. With that, Tianma also quickly turned around and looked at Aaron and Sasha. His originally cold look turned into worry and concern, "Aaron and Sasha, are you two okay?" Tianma has been an orphan since childhood. He had never seen his father and mother since he was born. Since he was sensible, he has been wandering among orphanages as an orphan. At a young age, he saw too many changes in the world. At that time, he was like a puppet without feelings and a burden. Until he came to the orphan''s home and met Aaron and Sasha, he gradually became cheerful and had hope and vision for life and the future. For Tianma, Aaron, Sasha and everyone in the orphanage are his relatives. For him, a very important family. "It''s okay, Tianma. Are you okay?" Sasha said. "Tianma, you really are. You can''t be impulsive next time you encounter such a situation. You should call adults for help first." Aaron said to Tianma with a little blame. Facing Aaron''s blame, Tianma touched his head and smiled awkwardly, "Hey, it''s okay. They can''t beat me. I''m different from them. I feel like there''s a small universe in my body, which can bring me infinite power." There is a small universe in his body. Aaron naturally smiled at Tianma''s statement. In fact, Tianma and many people have said this, but no one has ever taken it seriously. How can there be a small universe in a person''s body? But Tianma fight is really fierce. In fact, Aaron knows this very well. Tianma came to the orphan''s home two years ago. At that time, orphans in orphan homes were often bullied. But since Tianma came, few people dared to bully them. Instead, some people often find the nun of the orphan''s home and complain that a kid in the orphan''s home hurt them. Once, at the worst, even the security officers in the noisy town came, and Tianma was almost expelled from the town. Fortunately, sister Leisha, the dean of the orphan''s home, insisted on protecting Tianma, so that Tianma continued to stay. "By the way, Tianma, how did you know we were in danger?" Aaron asked toward Pegasus. "It''s sister mia, uncle Ham''s daughter. Sister MIA just saw it and said that there were three gangsters following you all the time. Something bad might happen, so I hurried to catch up." Tianma said so. "So it is." Aaron nodded. At this time, Tianma should be working as an apprentice helper at Uncle ham. "I''m in a hurry to get out of here. I''m in a hurry to say something to Uncle ham," he said With that, Tianma said to Aaron and Sasha, "Aaron and Sasha, hurry back. I have to go." With that, Tianma subconsciously waved to Aaron and Sasha, ready to leave. However, when Tianma turned around, his steps stopped. He saw a burly figure blocking the way at the entrance of the alley. It''s different from the three thin little gangsters before. The body of this figure, although dressed in the same rags, is full of dusty breath. But he is a big man with a height of more than one meter nine! On his back was a huge box. The box was wrapped in cloth, and his strong body blocked the entrance of the whole alley. Looking at this figure, Tianma''s expression was extremely dignified on the spot. He firmly grasped the stick on his hand, which was originally used to process furniture in the carpenter''s shop, and was taken out by him as a temporary weapon. However, at this time, even if he grasped the stick in his hand, an intuition told Tianma that he could never be the opponent of the person in front of him. dissimilarity! Quite different! At this moment, the intuition in the soul of Tianma had such a feeling. The burly man ahead is completely different from all the opponents he has met so far. That is a level that cannot be measured by the same degree. A kind of invisible, faint dignity is passed from the burly figure, and I feel the invisible pressure. Tianma felt as if his legs were filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift his legs at all. "You... Who are you...!" Looking at the figure in front, Tianma shouted loudly. However, the other party didn''t answer. He just raised his feet, as if at random, and walked here step by step. Looking at this person''s action, without the slightest hesitation, Tianma turned his head and shouted to Aaron and Sasha behind him, "Aaron! Sasha! Run! Run!" Pegasus shouted loudly, but at this time, Aaron and Sasha were trembling, but they didn''t know what to do for a moment. From the appearance of Tianma, they also felt fear. They also wanted to escape, but they didn''t want to leave Tianma alone. At this time, the big figure came step by step. He walked in front of Tianma, and then walked from Tianma to Sasha. Then, in the incredible look of the three, the big figure knelt down on one knee towards Sasha and said respectfully, "I finally found you!" Sisyphus''s words fell, and Tianma, Aaron and Sasha were stunned. They didn''t react for three and a half days. Even as a party, Sasha was confused and at a loss. She looked at Sisyphus kneeling in front of her, shook her head and waved her hand in a hurry, "I... I''m not, you get up..." Sasha said at a loss. Facing Sasha''s words, Sisyphus shook his head, but then he pondered a little, but he really stood up from the ground. Then he reached out his hand, touched Sasha''s head, and said again, "I''m Sisyphus, the archer golden saint of the holy land. I''ve been looking for you for many years by the order of the Pope of the holy land. You shoulder the mission of guarding the upper boundary of the earth and need to go to the holy land with me. Do you want to? " After thinking about the fact that Sasha is the goddess Athena, Sisyphus finally decided not to say it for the time being. Chapter 2509 The goddess Athena is a big deal. Although the girl in front is the reincarnation of the goddess Athena. But some secrets, Sisyphus is still not ready to reveal. The reason is very simple. Nether warriors are a group of unscrupulous and crazy people. If the story of the goddess Athena is revealed, the enemy may do something cruel to Athena''s reincarnated relatives and friends. Therefore, after a short thought, Sisyphus did not say the identity of Sasha for the first time. But even so, facing Sisyphus''s words, it is obvious that it has brought too much impact to the three children. "Saint fighter?!" The three children looked at Sisyphus blankly and didn''t know how to answer him for a moment. In the common people''s idea, the saint fighter is superior and exists as a divine waiter. How can you deal with them orphans? Facing Sisyphus''s question, Sasha didn''t know how to answer, but she subconsciously shook her head, but when Sasha shook her head, Tianma said, "are you really a saint?" Hearing Tianma''s words, Sisyphus turned his head slightly and looked at the stubborn little boy. He nodded. "Yes, if it''s false. Swear in the name of the goddess Athena, I''m really a saint." "Do you want to take Sasha and make her a saint?" Pegasus asked Sisyphus again. Facing Tianma''s problem, Sisyphus hesitated and said, "almost. She has different characteristics from ordinary people and is very important to our holy land." For Sisyphus''s answer, Tianma didn''t study deeply. He just continued, "tell me, if Sasha goes to the holy land with you, will she no longer have to be hungry and looked down upon by others, and can become a more important person than aristocrats and old men?" Tianma said so. His eyes stared at Sisyphus''s eyes, as if he wanted to see whether Sisyphus was lying. Facing Tianma''s question, Sisyphus was stunned, but what followed was the guilt and sadness in his heart. He bent down and knelt on one knee in front of Tianma. "I''m sorry I can''t protect the earth. It''s our saint''s fault." It is the duty and destiny of the saint to protect the goddess and the earth. However, now the hell fighters are rampant in the upper earth, and all kinds of evil things are also making trouble. The whole upper earth boundary was ruined. As a saint fighter guarding the upper boundary of the earth, he was powerless in the face of such a situation, which made Sisyphus feel very remorse and sad. Over the past three years, Sisyphus has searched around the upper earth. He has traveled too many places and seen too many sad scenes. Countless people are dying, and more people are immersed in the sadness of losing their loved ones. Many children have become orphans because they have lost their parents. In such troubled times, they have been displaced. Facing the appearance of Sisyphus, Tianma was stunned at first, but he soon recovered. He looked at Sisyphus coldly and just said loudly, "don''t tell me this, answer me! Can you make Sasha live a good life!" Facing Tianma''s words, Sisyphus looked at the boy in front of him. Finally, he said seriously, "she will no longer starve. After going to the holy land, she will gain supreme status. But this road is very difficult. She will need to shoulder the responsibility and mission to save the world. This may mean all kinds of hardships and sacrifices..." "The responsibility and mission of saving the world..." Sasha looked at Sisyphus. She held the basket in her hand with some longing in her expression. "I see." Tianma clenched his fist. But then he let go again, and his expression was a little silent. Then Tianma didn''t look at Sasha. He just said in some sad words, "Sasha, go with him, go to the Holy Land and become a big man!" Tianma doesn''t know about saving the world. He just knows that for Sasha, this may be a great opportunity. Although he was reluctant to give up Sasha, he knew that it would be better to go to the holy land than to stay in the orphan''s home. Tianma''s words fell. Sasha looked at Sisyphus. She asked softly, "can I really save the world? So that everyone can live a happy life?" Facing Sasha''s problem, Sisyphus nodded. "Others may not, but you can. You have such ability, and that''s your mission." Sisyphus''s words fell, and Sasha nodded. When Sasha nodded, Aaron also said sadly, "if you want to adopt Sasha, you must go back to the orphan home with us. You can take Sasha away only after you provide proof to the nuns. Otherwise, we won''t allow Sasha to leave with you." "This is natural." Sisyphus nodded. Under the leadership of three children, Sisyphus went to the orphan''s home. At the orphan''s home, Sisyphus met the president of the orphan''s home. After reporting his identity as a saint, Sisyphus successfully adopted Sasha. In this way, it took more than three years for Sisyphus to finally find the reincarnation of the goddess Athena! After Sasha said goodbye to the little friends of the orphan house, she left with Sisyphus. After finding the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, although Sisyphus felt some unspeakable guilt about taking Sasha away from her relatives and friends, now he is ready to take Sasha back to the holy land as soon as possible. What Sisyphus didn''t know, however, was that he had been watched by some existence since the time he entered the town. Including the scene when he found Sasha, he was also seen by some existence. This existence, of course, is xiupunos, the sleeping God who has been staring at Aaron! High above the town, the sleeping God xiupunos hides his figure. He looked down at the town and saw what was happening in it. "I see. Before, this little girl gave me some different feelings. I thought it was because she was born as Lord Hades''s sister. So it is. Is this your plan, Athena? Or is it a horse?" In the sky, the sleeping God shipnus murmured, but a sneer appeared on his face. "It doesn''t matter. Now that Athena has been found, just wipe her out before she wakes up! In this way, this Jihad must be the victory of our underworld.". Chapter 2510 Thinking like this, but sleep God Hugh punos didn''t make the first move for a simple reason. He doesn''t want to expose Aaron. Sisyphus took Sasha and left the town. When he came, Sisyphus walked on his feet. But now, Sasha is just an ordinary person. Sisyphus had to pack a carriage. Although the life of the saint fighter is poor, in fact, the sanctuary is still very rich. The saints have always had plenty of money. After all, in a sense, the whole upper earth is the stuff of the goddess Athena. The carriage set out from the town to Venice. Venice''s harbor, where there are many merchant ships, can take a boat to Greece. In this way, Sisyphus can bring Sasha back to the holy land as quickly as possible. That''s what Sisyphus intended. However, when they were about to arrive in Venice, the sleeping God xiupunos, who had been staring at them, shot. On the wide road, the carriage walked neither fast nor slow. The sun shines brightly under the clear sky. However, as if there were no sign, the sky suddenly became dark, and then an amazing light came from the sky! In the carriage, Sisyphus was aware of it, of course, at the moment when the sleeping God xiupunos took his hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he wore the golden holy clothes on his back for an instant, and then the golden wings behind him suddenly shook, and the terrible smell of the small universe suddenly broke out! "Upanism! Storm Charon!" An amazing golden storm erupted from Sisyphus, and the huge yellow wings vibrated and tore everything apart. The whole carriage was smashed in an instant, and the carriage and the driver were sadly crushed to pieces in an instant. The enemy''s attack came so suddenly that even Sisyphus could only save Sasha for the first time. Even so, the light of terror clashed with the golden storm, and the golden storm of Sisyphus was crushed in an instant, which only won Sisyphus a moment''s effort. But that''s enough. Holding Sasha in one hand, Sisyphus''s wings vibrated and wanted to escape! Unfortunately, at this time, the voice belonging to the sleeping God xiupunos sounded, "give up the struggle, mole ants." The cold and heartless sound fell, and the whole large-scale void collapsed. Then after the collapse of the void, everything around fell into absolute darkness. In the dark space, there is another space barrier that completely blocks the surrounding space. Trapped in the dark space, Sisyphus held Sasha in one hand, and his whole body was wrapped in the golden cosmic breath. The same defensive posture was revealed. However, even so, at this moment, Sisyphus''s face was hard to see the extreme. His eyes looked at the dark figure above the front. The dark underworld, as well as the terrible divine power belonging to the gods, constantly radiated, turned into the most terrible pressure and rolled towards Sisyphus. God! There is no doubt that at this moment, Sisyphus understood what kind of existence he was facing at the moment. Desperate, there is no doubt that they are now in a desperate situation. But even in this situation, Sisyphus did not despair. His expression was dignified, and his eyes showed an unprecedented firm and sharp light, which was like a sword, enough to penetrate everything. Athena, the guardian goddess, guard the upper boundary of the earth! This is the mission of the saint fighter. Now, for Sisyphus, this is the time for him to fight for his mission. No matter what the opponent is, even God, he will never have the slightest fear. God, so what?! Even God, if he stands in front of him, he will punch his opponent and knock the enemy down! Holding Sasha in one hand, Sisyphus exuded an unprecedented terrible sense of war. The war spirit was burning. Under the amazing will, the small universe of Sisyphus also kept climbing to a level of incomparable terror. "Who are you?" With dignified eyes fixed on the figure ahead, Sisyphus said. "Man? Ridiculous! I''m not such a humble creature as you. I''m God, sleep God xiupunos." Said Morpheus. "Sleeping God!" Sisyphus''s heart clicked. He already knew the origin of the other party. One of the twin gods of the underworld. Over the years, the holy land has been tracking down the two gods of the underworld. At this moment, Sisyphus knew that he had no doubt encountered an unprecedented difficult situation. But even so, even if his life was sacrificed, all he needed to do was kill Sasha with him. With this thought, Sisyphus looked down at Sasha. Sasha''s expression was full of fear. But she resisted her fear, and when Sisyphus looked at her, she gave a difficult smile. Facing Sasha''s smile, Sisyphus trembled. Then he took a deep breath and said seriously, "Lord Sasha, no matter what happens this time, I will kill you with you!" With these words, Sisyphus glared at the sleeping God xiupunos, and then he burst into an unprecedented roar, "ah!! burn, my little universe!" With the words of Sisyphus, the terrible universe was burning, and the golden light burst out. At this moment, the golden breath kept rising, like a flame, around Sisyphus. The dazzling golden light radiated and illuminated the dark space. At this moment, the small universe of Sisyphus climbed, as if it had no end, and continued to sprint towards the endless realm! Looking at such a determined and terrible little universe emanating from Sisyphus, even the sleeping God xiupunos showed a shocked look at this moment! But soon, the shock in his eyes turned into fear and killing intention, "a mere mortal can reach such a level. Damn it!" So he stretched out his hand, from which the purple light bloomed, and then he said coldly, "turn into dust, mole ants." Such words fell, and the body of the sleeping God xiupunos burst out a dazzling purple light, which reflected his butterfly like dark clothes and turned into a very terrible scene. Then a dazzling divine impact erupted from his hand and rolled down Sisyphus and Sasha like a tsunami. "Drink! Upanishadism! Photon burst!" Sisyphus roared, and in the face of the divine impact of xiupunos, he directly and boldly hit his fist. The dazzling golden light broke out and tore everything apart. Chapter 2511 Challenge the gods with human body. The dazzling fist light blooms. The stunt called photon rupture bursts out a dazzling light and then falls. The purple power storm completely crushed the fist light of Sisyphus, and then swallowed the golden light. When the light dissipated, Sisyphus looked miserable. The golden robe on his body was fragmented and all were cracks. Behind Sagittarius''s golden robe, there was originally a pair of golden wings. Now, there is only one golden wing left. The golden holy clothes attached to the right half of Sisyphus were all smashed and the flesh of Sisyphus was exposed. Despite the protection of the small universe and the golden robe, Sisyphus''s right arm and half of his shoulder have been crushed. The blood dyed half of his body red. Burning all his little universe and faith, Sisyphus challenged the gods. Then it was just a tight blow. His all-out effort only narrowly blocked the blow of sleep. "Oh, it''s surprising that you haven''t died yet. But that''s all. Now you''re seriously injured and you can''t stop my second attack." Standing in the void, sleep God xiupunos said with a sneer. In the face of the words of the sleeping God xiupunos, Sisyphus''s face was extremely ugly, and the severe pain constantly stimulated his nerves. But for Sisyphus, pain was nothing at all. What really made him powerless was that, as the sleeping God xiupunos said, although he tried his best, he was still far from the opponent of the gods. Just that punch, he had completely burned his little universe and climbed his little universe to a punch that exceeded the usual 120%. However, that punch was still not the opponent of sleep God xiupunos. Even just now, if it wasn''t for the shelter of the golden robe, Sisyphus knew that he and Sasha in his arms had been killed by the sleeping God xiupunos. The wings of Sagittarius golden holy clothes are enough to defend against the Upanishads of the same level without damage. Among the eighty-eight holy garments, there are several holy garments with what is known as the strongest defensive shield. Sagittarius golden coat has no shield, but its wings are enough to rival the defense of the strongest shield! Just now, Sisyphus relied on the right wing of Sagittarius''s golden coat to block the blow of xiupunos. As a price, the whole right wing was completely crushed. Even the aftershock of divine power crushed one arm and half of Sisyphus''s shoulder. "Hi... Lord Sisyphus...!" Looking at Sisyphus''s miserable appearance, Sasha, who was surrounded by Sisyphus''s left hand, showed a look of great concern. She blurted out without realizing it. Her expression was full of fear and helplessness. Looking at Sasha, Sisyphus, who was seriously injured, clenched his teeth. His face showed a miserable look, "sorry, Lord Sasha, we may die here. I''m very sorry. If I didn''t bring you out, you wouldn''t..." "Please don''t say that!" Sasha shed tears. "Lord Sisyphus has become like this to protect me. It''s not Lord Sisyphus''s fault!" Sasha cried. "I''m too weak! If it''s my brother! If it''s Xiaozhi!" Sasha''s cry fell heavily on Sisyphus''s heart, and he clenched his teeth. In his mind, he could not help but flash the figure of his brother Elias and the figure of Xiao Zhi. If it were the two of them, they might be able to protect Sasha! Sisyphus is not actually weak. Among the twelve golden saints in the holy land, how can he rank in the forefront. When he was burning with all his strength, his little universe had actually climbed to infinity, close to the peak of the seventh sense. Under such an amazing small universe, even in the face of the strongest three giants of the underworld among the underworld fighters. Sisyphus has enough strength to fight one. However, the opponent he faces now is not a dark fighter. But God! This is the gap between man and God. "No! I can''t let Lord Sasha die here! Even if I die, I must find a way to let Lord Sasha escape!" This thought flashed through Sisyphus''s mind. As soon as the idea arose, Sisyphus subconsciously looked at the surrounding space. This space was created by the sleeping God xiupunos. Trapped him and Sasha so they couldn''t escape. "This space cage, damn! The space cage must be broken! If the space cage can be broken, there may be a little chance for Lord Sasha to escape!" At the moment of crisis, Sisyphus thought so. And just as Sisyphus''s thought flashed, shipnus, standing in the void, sneered and spoke again, "Stupid mole ants, don''t try to escape. It''s impossible. I made this space barrier with my divine power. Even if you attack the barrier with all your strength, you can''t destroy it at all. What''s more, as a golden saint of Sagittarius, you''re not good at the mystery of space." The words of shipnus hit Sisyphus''s heart heavily. yes! He is not good at the mystery of space. He also knows the profound meaning of space. However, everyone has his own talent and what he is good at, but he is not good at the mystery of space. What he is good at is simple and straightforward attack. This is the same as his brother Elias. Simple and straightforward. It doesn''t need any tricks and trajectories. It can outstrip the opponent with absolute power. "Kaka!" Facing the words of shipnus, Sisyphus rattled his teeth. Desperate! At this moment, Sisyphus has really reached a desperate situation. Looking down at Sisyphus''s unwillingness and the fear on the face of the little girl held by Sisyphus, there was a trace of joy in xiupunos''s eyes, "this is really the blessing of fate." So he stretched out his hand, and at his fingertips, a little purple light burst out and turned into a purple light ball, which was condensed by his own divine power. After the attack, it will turn into a magical shock wave. This is his simplest and most straightforward attack. Yes, for Morpheus, he doesn''t even need to be serious about the saint fighter at the level of Sisyphus. "Die, foolish saint, and Athena!". Chapter 2512 The cold and heartless words fell, and the sleeping God xiupunos hit out, and the purple light bloomed and rolled over to Sisyphus and Sasha. Facing the unmatched blow, at this moment, Sisyphus chewed his teeth. He let go and let go of Sasha. Then facing the blow from the top, he roared like a crazy lion and made his own profound meaning towards the front! "Upanism! Storm Charon!" He roared, leaving only one wing to vibrate, setting off an unprecedented golden storm. However, the golden storm is still of no use in the face of the divine impact of xiupunos. The golden storm was torn to pieces by Sheng Sheng, and then the terrible force of peiran Mo Yu rolled up towards Sisyphus. At this moment, Sisyphus was desperate. He knew that he would die under this move. "So give up? Sisyphus!" Suddenly, at the moment when Sisyphus was most desperate, such a voice sounded in his ear. Hearing this familiar voice, Sisyphus was stunned. What followed was an unprecedented ecstasy on his face. He blurted out, "Xiao Zhi!" At the moment when Sisyphus''s words fell, a terrible light cut the whole space, and then a figure appeared in front of Sisyphus and Sasha out of thin air. On the body of this figure, wearing silver white holy clothes and a white cloak, the voice of Xiao Zhi followed, "upanishadism photon burst!" With Xiaozhi''s words falling, he stretched out his hand and shared the same profound meaning as Sisyphus, but Xiaozhi''s fist burst out, and the golden light turned into a sharp sword that cut everything out. The terrible divine power impact and fist light fight have matched each other! A move blocked the attack of sleep God xiupunos. Xiaozhi looked up at the figure above the void. He smiled, "it''s your God of sleep. It''s been a long time." When Xiao Zhi said this, from his body, the golden smell of the small universe was burning, and the terrible small universe spread and filled the whole broken space. Then, from his hands, the fist light like thunder roared and hit at xiupunos. In the face of Xiaozhi''s fist light, the sleeping God xiupunos frowned slightly. He casually stretched out his hand and spread his big hand, blocking the light of Xiaozhi''s fist. "Altar silver Saint Yumu Yezhi..." while blocking Xiaozhi''s attack, sleep God xiupunos frowned and read Xiaozhi''s name word by word. "You''re as annoying as the previous generation of altarpiece silver saint." The words of sleep God supnus fell down, but Xiao Zhi laughed, "really? The silver Saint fighter of the altar of the previous generation... Your Excellency sleep God is talking about elder Baili. Unexpectedly, you can remember elder Baili, especially. If elder Baili knows this, he will be very happy. After all, that one is also unforgettable to your excellency sleep God." More than 200 years ago, during the last Jihad, the God of sleep and the God of death sneaked into the holy land. The divine power impact released by the twin gods together killed almost all the survivors of the Jihad at that time in one breath! Only Bai Li and Saiqi survived under the protection of Athena, the goddess of the previous generation. Since then, for more than 200 years, it can be said that Bai Li and Saiqi have always cherished hatred for the twin gods. Looking forward to one day, we can take revenge on both of them. For his dead comrades in arms and companions, hand blade these two deadly enemies. "Hum!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell down, and the sleeping God snorted coldly. His face showed considerable perseverance, "do you think you can save them both if you appear here?! no, you can''t, not just the two of them. Now even you will die here together!" After the words of sleep God xiupunos said, the smell of the small universe emitted from him was more than several times more terrible than before! The purple power escaped from him, and his back was like the wings of a butterfly rising up with a deep light! Compared with dealing with Sisyphus, in the face of Xiaozhi, the sleeping God xiupunos finally began to take it seriously! With such terrible divine power, his big palm spread out, the dazzling light condensed, and shot out directly in front. In an instant, the dazzling purple light broke out and turned into a towering wave, surging to swallow everything. In the face of the blow of xiupunos, Xiao Zhi''s expression was also slightly dignified. Then he stretched out his hand and whispered, "upanishadism Galaxy starburst!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the terrible force rolled out, and the void in front collapsed into a huge vortex. The huge whirlpool of terror rotates, pulling and crushing the surrounding space. The terrible divine power impact hits up, directly submerges into the space vortex, and then is continuously swallowed by the space vortex. Finally, when the space vortex is swallowed to a pole, the whole space vortex erupts instantly. The terrible shock wave sweeps out all around, cracking the surrounding space inch by inch, and then setting off a terrible flood of space! In the torrent of space, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, grabbed his cloak, as if shaking at will, and an invisible force lifted out, breaking the torrent of space in front and rolling it over from both sides. Compared with Sisyphus who is not proficient in the profound meaning of space, Xiao Zhi is very proficient in the profound meaning of space, even better than anyone in the world. After all, although there are two different universes. But in some of the most basic rules of the universe, they are very similar. Wisdom itself is a god of destruction. The presence of a king at the apex of the universe. The research and understanding of the laws of space, time, causality, life and destruction have reached an extremely high level. Although the rules of the two universes are somewhat different, Xiao Zhi only needs a little understanding, and basically can fully understand the differences between the two universes. One move separated the torrent of space, and then Xiao Zhi glanced at the sleeping God xiupunos, who was also in the torrent of space. Then he grabbed himself, one by one, grabbed Sisyphus and Sasha respectively, and then directly tore the space and rushed into it and disappeared. "Good bye, Lord sleepy. I hope you can be as energetic as you are now when you meet again." At the last moment when he rushed into the void channel and disappeared, Xiao Zhi''s voice was transmitted to the sleeping God xiupunos. In the face of Xiaozhi''s ridicule and provocation, the sleeping God xiupunos''s face was extremely ugly. He shot angrily and shattered the surrounding void torrent. However, even so, under the influence of the torrent of emptiness, he had no time to pursue. Chapter 2513 The raging void torrent held him back and made him unable to pursue Xiaozhi. "Damn mole ant!" In the void, the God of sleep, shipnus, burst out a roar of great anger. This time, it was originally the best time for him to solve Athena. As long as he kills the reincarnation of the goddess Athena here, there will be no chance to fight the underworld without the holy land of the goddess Athena. At that time, as long as Hades awakens, the army of Hades can directly launch a decisive battle against Jihad and capture the holy land. In this way, the whole earth will fall into the hands of the underworld. The upper boundary of the earth is the core of the boundless earth. From the age of ancient mythology, it was captured by Uranus, the God of heaven, from the boundless earth. To get the upper limit of the earth is to control the boundless earth. As long as the upper world is lowered to the boundless earth again, the whole boundless earth will fall into the underworld. This is the real reason why the underworld has been invading the upper world for endless years. In the Titan war, Zeus, Hades and Poseidon joined hands to lead some Titans who disliked the twelve Titans and Cronus to rebel. After a fierce war, the three brothers Zeus, Hades and Poseidon overthrew the rule of the twelve Titans and Cronus, the Titan God King, killed their fathers and put them into a place of eternal sleep under the underworld. After the Titan war, it became the territory divided by the three brothers of the ruler of the universe. Because of the fear of uneven distribution of stolen goods, the three brothers turned against each other. Under the proposal of the wise Prometheus, the three gods divided the territory by drawing lots. Hades captured the underworld and became the Lord of the underworld and the master of death. Poseidon captured the sea boundary, so he became the sea emperor. And Zeus captured heaven. So he became the king of the gods. The underworld refers to the world after all creatures die. It''s dark, lonely, depressed and desolate here. Full of sadness and despair, only a few places have been transformed into pure land by Hades. Sea boundary refers to the primitive sea. It''s a chaotic area. According to legend, the universe was conceived from the primitive sea at the beginning. Now the primitive sea still inhabits many ancient and ancient races. They are backward, foolish but powerful. They fought and killed each other, and the gods intervened secretly. Even Poseidon, the ruler of the sea, could not completely control the primitive sea. Heaven is the divine world. The world inhabited by the gods. Of course, there is also a saying. Heaven refers to the boundless starry sky beyond the boundless earth. The whole universe. But in fact, in addition to the Olympian gods, there are many gods and gods in the universe. Although Zeus is known as the king of the gods and rules over the gods. But it was the gods of Olympus who really obeyed his orders. He wanted to send the divine king''s Oracle to other gods, for fear that the other party might not obey him. Simply put, it''s like the Aztec system. Their supreme God is the father, omediotto! An ancient god! With unimaginable great powers. Omediotto created the Aztec kings. Destruction god teskatelipoka, feather snake god quezalkoyater, water god tralock, death god shurotel and so on! These are cruel people. The Olympian system is orthodox in this universe. They are the descendants of the creator of the universe, the super God Kronos. However, in the long years, the war between olympus and other gods has never been less. Therefore, although Zeus is known as the king of the gods, in fact, he has no ability to control the gods and Protoss except Olympus. What he really controlled was the Olympian garden and the small worlds created by the Olympian gods. In fact, there is also an ancient god in charge of the starry sky. That one is the true master of emptiness and chaos recognized by all gods. He is the God of chaos, Kaus. Apart from the super gods, there are no oldest gods in this universe. He was created by the super God Kronos, the first God after the birth of the universe. Have the power to control chaos. But no one has ever seen this ancient god since the age of ancient mythology. It is said that the God of chaos, Kaus, is only a law and concept left by koronos. He has no real God body. It is also said that the chaos God Kaus, like several other ancient gods, really exists. It''s just that he never wants to appear in front of others or interfere in the affairs of the universe. But it is undeniable that all people and all gods admit that if this one really exists, he is absolutely the controller of chaos, and no one can surpass him. They all know that as the first God created by the super God King, the fist of CAOS is definitely bigger than anyone. The universe can be divided into the boundless starry sky, the primitive sea, the underworld and the boundless earth. In the boundless starry sky, there are countless divine families and divine systems inhabiting the heaven and divine world. They transform the planet, or create their own small world for habitation, and provide habitation for subordinate races who believe in and depend on themselves. Not to mention the primitive sea and the underworld, there is only the boundless earth left. The boundless land is bred from the primitive sea, the original land. This is the real land in myths and legends. The upper boundary of the earth is just a small piece dug out from the earth. In the age of ancient mythology, Uranus, the God of heaven, dug the core of the boundless earth from the boundless earth and created the solar system with this core. Regard the solar system as your palace. Compared with the boundless earth, the upper boundary of the earth is only a small piece. The real boundless land, like its name, has no boundary at all, boundless, and has always been expanding. If the universe is regarded as a living body, then the primitive sea is the heart of the universe, and the boundless earth is the skeleton of the universe. Stars and chaos are the flesh of the universe. Supported by bones, the universe continues to grow. When Zeus, Hades and Poseidon divided the universe, they did not mention the boundless earth. As a result, this has become a hidden danger. As the king of the gods, Zeus rightly believed that the boundless land belonged to his rule. Poseidon believed that the boundless land was bred from the primitive sea and should naturally belong to his rule, while Hades wanted to drag the whole boundless land into the underworld. Chapter 2514 The ambition of the three gods. This is also the root of jihad. The upper boundary is the core of the boundless earth. According to the legend, whoever gets the upper boundary of the earth can get the divine power to control the boundless earth as long as he lowers the upper boundary of the earth down to the boundless earth again. Become the ruler of the boundless land. As for this statement, it is unknown who first spread it. It can be known that since then, the upper earth has become a place for the game of the gods. Hades and Poseidon have launched Jihad again and again! After the initial anger, the sleeping God shipnus finally calmed down. He snorted heavily and said to himself coldly, "well, it''s meaningless to solve Athena like this. However, it seems that the silver saint of the altar will be in great trouble in the future and must find a way to solve him." With that said, the sleeping God Hugh purnos took his hand to smooth the flood of emptiness. Then through the void and disappeared. He went back to guard Aaron. For him, the most important thing is to guard Hades'' reincarnation and wait for Hades'' awakening. Take Sasha and Sisyphus to tear the void. When Xiaozhi appears again, they have reached a wilderness. The three fell to the ground, Sasha fell to the ground, and Sisyphus was hit heavily, like a dead pig. His injury is too serious. When Xiaozhi didn''t come before, he supported it with his own will, but when Xiaozhi came, his will relaxed, but suddenly relaxed, and he fainted. "Mr. Sisyphus! Mr. Sisyphus...!" Looking at Sisyphus, who fell to the ground and didn''t move, Sasha couldn''t care about herself. She cried and hugged Sisyphus, trying to arouse him. Looking at Sasha''s action, at this time, Xiao Zhi, who also fell on the ground, said, "OK, don''t shake. With such a little injury, he won''t die like this." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha subconsciously raised her head, tearful and at a loss. Although Xiao Zhi said so, he also came over and checked the injury of Sisyphus. "It''s all right. The blood has stopped. It''s just that I lost a hand." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiao Zhi said this, Sisyphus also woke up again. He opened his eyes hard and looked at Xiao Zhi, "we''re all right?" He asked subconsciously. "It''s all right. We''ve escaped. Just now, the situation was urgent and I couldn''t care about the direction. However, as long as we escaped, I''ll take you directly through space to the Holy Land later." Xiao Zhi said so. As he said, the situation just now is really very urgent. Although he has understood the small universe of the eighth sense, he has taken the first step beyond mortals. But the opponent is God, and he is the superior God of Hades as the right and left hand of Hades. In the face of such an opponent, even though Xiaozhi has understood the eighth sense, it is basically impossible to defeat his opponent. Unless Xiaozhi uses his own strength that has been unsealed to fight back, he may have a chance to kill Morpheus. But in Xiaozhi''s opinion, killing a xiupunos doesn''t help at all. Xiupunos is just a running dog of Hades. Kill him. When Hades, the king of the underworld, wakes up, he can do it at will, for fear that he can revive xiupunos. And he has to take great risks himself. It''s not worth it. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, what he needs is time. As long as he is given time, it is more than the eighth sense. He can understand the ninth sense. And with the passage of time, his own strength unsealed more and more, and faster and faster. Like a snowball, once the snowball rolls up. It''s just a matter of sleeping God, Puss. "That''s good." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sisyphus showed a tragic smile. Looking at such Sisyphus, Xiao Zhi nodded helplessly. With that, he also looked at Sasha kneeling beside Sisyphus. The little girl was innocent and helpless. Looking at her, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking at her more. The little girl has short Lavender hair and wears old nanny clothes. This dress is obviously not hers. She looks very generous in her clothes. And there are several patches on the clothes. She looked helpless and frightened, but she could see from her eyes that the little girl was very kind. Is this the goddess Athena? Xiao Zhi couldn''t help thinking about it. Thinking about it, Xiao Zhi reached out and rubbed Sasha''s hair. Sasha was shocked by Xiaozhi''s actions, but she could only be bullied by Xiaozhi helplessly. She endured and looked at Xiaozhi suspiciously. She didn''t seem to understand why Xiaozhi did this. "Don''t... don''t do this, it''s disrespectful to Athena..." looking at Xiaozhi''s action, Sisyphus struggled. He wanted to reach out and stop Xiaozhi''s practice. Looking at Sisyphus with a hard face, Xiao Zhi took back his hand, "all right, old man. Just worry about yourself." Xiao Zhi said to Sisyphus. When Xiao Zhi said this, Sisyphus smiled bitterly again. After a bitter smile, he said to Xiao Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, how do you..." "How do you know you''re in danger?" Xiao Zhi said directly. Sisyphus nodded. That''s what he wanted to ask. "It''s very simple. It''s the breath. From a long time ago, the breath of xiupunos has been staying in Italy. And your breath suddenly went to Italy a week ago. At that time, I felt something wrong. So I''ve been paying attention to you." "Sure enough, in the past, your breath was watched by xiupunos. Since you left the town, his breath has been following you. I knew you were going to be bad. So I''ve been preparing to move. It only takes a few breaths to shuttle through space from Austria to Italy." Xiao Zhi said so. He glanced at Sisyphus''s broken arm. "Unfortunately, it''s still a little late." "Breath?" Xiaozhi''s words obviously made Sisyphus very confused. Looking at Sisyphus''s ignorant appearance, Xiao Zhi hesitated. What''s the anger? He really can''t explain it to Sisyphus. Really, it takes a lot of effort to explain. If not, Sisyphus will be even more ignorant. After all, this is a power system of two different universes and worlds. After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi said, "it''s the smell of the small universe. Chapter 2515 Through a time study, I can now sense the static atmosphere of the small universe from a very long distance. And once a small cosmic breath is recognized by me, I can always remember him and use him as the left side of space shuttle, so back and forth. " "As for the static small universe breath, it means that under the normal state, the small universe breath cannot be released and the small universe breath cannot be hidden." Xiao Zhi explained. "I have encountered and remembered your breath and the breath of Morpheus. In addition, in fact, in the whole upper earth, I can feel a lot of breath that I have remembered, and there are more breath that I have not encountered." "99.9% of these smells are the smells of ordinary people and animals. They are very weak, and only a few smells are obviously higher than ordinary people. Some of these smells emit goodwill, and some emit malice. These evil intentions should be the smells of dark fighters and all kinds of evil things." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sisyphus was obviously confused. He just looked at Xiao Zhi blankly, with an unbelievable look. He didn''t seem to understand how Xiao Zhi did it. He looked at Xiao Zhi. Except for exclamation, all he had left was the look of a monster. "Xiao Zhi... You are really a genius! I thought so when I first saw you when you came to the Holy Land..." Sisyphus sighed. Many people think he is also a genius. But Sisyphus has always had a very low self-esteem. Because he knew that his qualifications were far inferior to his brother Elias. And above Elias, there is Xiaozhi. They are monsters. Compared with these two monsters, he is a mortal shrouded in the shadow of genius. No, not even human. Because what Xiao Zhi just said, he couldn''t understand it at all. The smell of the universe, Sisyphus knows. He can also feel it. But that''s when the other party deliberately releases his own universe. If the other party doesn''t deliberately release his own universe, he can also feel it at a close distance. But if it''s over a long distance, how can it be perceived?! He couldn''t understand this at all. "It''s troublesome to explain. In short, I rely on this to know that you are in a bad situation, so I will appear in time." Xiao Zhi said to Sisyphus. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sisyphus had only a bitter smile left. But after a bitter smile, Sisyphus looked at Xiao Zhi and asked, "Xiao Zhi, did you just say that the breath of sleep God xiupunos has been staying in Italy?" "Yes. And consistent with your goals." Xiao Zhi replied. I felt the breath of Athena''s sleep, so I thought that Athena should go to Italy one week before she went to sleep. I felt the breath of Athena''s sleep, and I fell down quickly Sisyphus''s words fell, but Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Impossible." This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi then said, "Thupnos has been in Italy for three years! For three years, if he suspected that Athena was in Italy, he was afraid that his cruel means would destroy the whole territory of Italy countless times, but he didn''t. He just wandered around Italy all the time. He looked like looking for something. If I guessed correctly, hehe, I''m afraid that what he wanted to look for was not Athena, but Hades!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Sisyphus looked shocked, "what do you mean?!" "No mistake. Maybe the reincarnation of Hades is also in Italy. It''s even possible that you''ve passed him." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. This time Sisyphus struggled and wanted to get up from the ground, but Xiaozhi stretched out his hand to stop him, "What are you doing? If you want to find the reincarnation of Hades, take a break. The sleeping God shipnus has been in Italy for three years, and Athena is under his eyes. He can''t even notice it. Most of the reincarnation of Hades is the same. Before he wakes up, we want to look for it deliberately. Even if he is in front of us, we can''t know him at all." "If it were the Pluto army, it could kill all the people in Italy with vicious means. But even so, there might be a fish in the net, and the target may well be that one. What''s more, we are Saint fighters. We can''t do such a crazy thing anyway." Little wisdom''s words fell, and Sisyphus suddenly fell powerless. Indeed, what Xiao Zhi said is very reasonable. After three years in Italy, he didn''t find Sasha under his nose. How could he find the reincarnation of Hades. "This time we have been very lucky. We can find Athena in time before the outbreak of Jihad, so that even if Hades awakens, we don''t have to be afraid." Xiao Zhi said so. For a long time, the biggest enemy of the holy land has never been a dark fighter. But God. Gemini is a small threat, and the real big threat is Hades! If the opponent is a ghost fighter, the saint fighter in the holy land can resist at all costs. Besides, there are many heroes. There are many experts. Even Gemini gods, the holy land has a way to deal with it. Only Hades, once this one wakes up. If he attacks the holy land, there will be no one and no means to resist it, except the goddess Athena! Only the goddess Athena can deal with Hades. This is also the most important point of Athena. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sisyphus nodded heavily. While Xiaozhi was talking to Sisyphus, Sasha, kneeling beside her, looked confused. She couldn''t understand what Xiaozhi and Sisyphus were talking about. What little universe, what Jihad, what goddess Athena, what Hades, she can''t understand at all. But listening to the words of Xiaozhi and Sisyphus, she inexplicably had a bad premonition. Did they refer to Athena? Just when Sasha had this bad feeling, Xiao Zhi reached out and touched her head again, "let''s go back to the holy land, Athena... My Lord!" Xiao Zhi joked and said so deliberately as if joking. Chapter 2516 Athena... My lord?! Huh?! At this moment, Sasha was really confused. When she was confused, Xiao Zhi grabbed her with one hand and picked up the seriously injured Sisyphus with the other, and then directly tore the space and shuttled through the void to the holy land. When they reappeared, Xiaozhi had already arrived at the holy land square in front of the twelfth house of the zodiac, the first house and Aries palace! When the three of Xiao Zhi appeared in the square, many Saint fighters and Saint fighter candidates who practiced in the square were shocked. But as soon as they saw that the people who appeared were Xiaozhi and Sisyphus, they immediately surrounded them all at once. "Lord yumuyezhi! Lord Sisyphus!" All the saints and their alternates shouted at Xiaozhi and Sisyphus, especially when they saw that Sisyphus was seriously injured like this, they were stunned, "Lord Sisyphus, what''s the matter with you?! how can you be hurt like this?!" There was something incredible in their faces. Although Sisyphus had left the sanctuary for three years, he had not returned to the sanctuary for three years. But as a Sagittarius golden saint, Sisyphus is a very powerful existence in the eyes of many people. Many people call Sisyphus and Ilias the golden brothers of the holy land. Two heroes guarding the sanctuary. But as a hero, Sisyphus was seriously injured like this?! What happened to Sisyphus?! At this moment, such thoughts flashed through the minds of these Saint fighters and Saint fighter candidates. Surrounded by so many saints and saints'' alternates, Sisyphus summoned up his will. He gently stretched out his hand to push Xiaozhi and signaled Xiaozhi to let go. Then he stood alone and waved with his remaining hand to the surrounding saints and saints'' alternates, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, just a little hurt." He is the golden saint, one of the strongest Saint fighters in the holy land. As advertised by many saints, he must not show his cowardice. Looking at the appearance of Sisyphus, sure enough, all the saints and their alternates around were slightly relieved, but they were still worried, "Lord Sisyphus, are your hands all right?" "It''s all right. It''s just a minor injury. This time, I was a little unlucky and met the sleeping God xiupunos among the enemies. Fortunately, Xiaozhi arrived in time, otherwise, I might die in the hands of the enemy this time, but the so-called God is just this degree!" Sisyphus said, clenching his fist. With a confident smile on his face. "Lord Sisyphus!" Looking at Sisyphus''s smile, everyone around him was infected. Looking at Sisyphus around him, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but he was really moved. Like Elias, Sisyphus and his brothers are truly heroic figures. Unfortunately, such heroic characters, if they are in the story, usually end in tragedy. In the square, when the surroundings were noisy, it seemed that they felt the same thing. Soon, the Gold Saints guarding the twelfth house of the zodiac of the holy land came to the square. In addition to a group of Gold Saints, sage, as the Pope, also came in person. With the arrival of Saiqi as the Pope and a group of golden saints, many saints and alternate saints who originally surrounded Xiaozhi gave way to each other. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, sage took a group of Golden Saints such as hasgart and aspoulos behind him and knelt down on one knee towards Sasha, "Lord Athena, Pope sage led all golden saints to welcome your return!" As Saiqi''s words fell, everyone on the square was stunned at this moment. The whole holy place was silent for a moment, and soon all the saints and their alternates knelt down. They said in unison, "Lord Athena!" Looking at such a scene, Sasha was at a loss. She was a little confused. Her innocent eyes were full of shock and helplessness. In her ignorance, she subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi. Because at this time, even Sisyphus also knelt down. The only one who didn''t kneel down was Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi holds his chest with both hands and has a joking smile on his face. In the face of Sasha''s bewildered expression, Xiao Zhi just said, "look what I''m doing. Athena, it must be you. I''m not." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Sasha nodded subconsciously. But after nodding her head, she was even more frightened, "I... I''m the goddess Athena?" Her head seemed to be dizzy. Looking at Athena, who was disoriented and overwhelmed, Xiao Zhi looked serious, "yes, whether you like it or not, this is your mission." With that said, Xiao Zhi knelt down on one knee towards Sasha and made a knight salute, "we are all your guardian fighters, Saint fighters. We will follow you, and you will lead us to defeat the underworld and guard the peace of the earth!" "I... I don''t..." facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha was completely overwhelmed. She subconsciously wanted to say that I can''t do such words, but her words haven''t been said yet. Xiaozhi''s voice rang out directly from her mind, "Look at Sisyphus! He has been looking for you for three years in order to find you. Besides him, there are more saints who have sacrificed their lives to protect the upper boundary of the earth. You are Athena, the goddess who leads us. Everyone can say I can''t, but you can''t!" "Go and help sage up. From then on, you will be the goddess Athena!" Xiao Zhi said directly to Sasha with her mental strength. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha, at a loss, can only go to Saiqi, then grasp Saiqi''s hand and help Saiqi up from the ground. As sage got up, all the saints and their alternates got up. "Ladies and gentlemen, now Athena has returned to the holy land. Athena has not abandoned us. This Jihad must be the victory of our holy land!" Sage''s majestic voice resounded throughout the sanctuary. With his words falling, the saints and their alternates on the square shouted Athena''s divine name in a loud voice. For a time, the voices of many saints and their alternates shook the sky. Chapter 2517 Sasha was originally an orphan in Italy. What she had considered most before was how to find a way to earn more money to subsidize the orphan home so that everyone in the orphan home no longer has to be hungry. She never thought that she would be the goddess Athena, and never dreamed of it. But now, looking at many saints, she knows that this may not really be a dream. Greeted by Pope sage and a group of golden saints, Sasha crossed the zodiac and ascended to the temple of Athena, which is located above the church palace and below the hill of heaven. The twelve palaces of the zodiac in the Holy Land circle upward according to the order of the twelve constellations. The twelve palaces are built in the middle of the zodiac. It is like a divine realm separated from the secular world. Although the name of the holy land is called the holy land, it really belongs to the holy land of the goddess Athena. But this divine realm landed on the upper earth. And most of the time, the goddess Athena is not in the holy land. The first of the twelve zodiac signs is Aries, which is guarded by the golden warrior of Aries. Then the last house is Pisces, guarded by Pisces golden saint. After passing through Pisces palace and continuing upward, it is the Pope''s hall! At the same level as the papal hall are the astrological palace and the clock tower! The astrological palace is a place where popes of all dynasties watch the stars of the universe and record the historical classics of the holy land. The bell tower is a place where the fortune of the holy land is gathered. Astrology palace and clock tower are independent. Further up the Pope''s hall, there is a palace. At this point, the palace is the real and highest palace in the holy land. It is the temple of Athena! For more than 200 years since the fall of the goddess Athena, the goddess Temple of Athena has been dusty and no one can step on it. Now, this dusty palace has been reopened for more than 200 years! Under the leadership of Pope Saiqi, surrounded by Xiaozhi and a group of golden saints, Sasha, as the goddess Athena, came to the gate of this magnificent palace. The palace is no less than ten meters high. In front of the palace stood huge pillars. These pillars stand in great numbers, forming a passage. Through the passage, at the gate of the palace, two huge stone doors are closed. Many exquisite murals are carved on the stone gate. These murals and stone carvings depict and praise the name and achievements of the goddess Athena. With the arrival of the crowd, there was no one to push. The palace itself seemed to notice the return of the goddess. As Sasha came forward, the gate of the palace slowly opened. From above the palace, dazzling light radiated. The light is golden, with an incomparably sacred breath. At this time, everyone standing at the gate of the goddess temple could see clearly that the source of the light was the throne at the end of the palace. After the palace opened, it was a long corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are also pillars. These pillars depict the deeds of the twelve constellations and the gods of the holy land. At the end of the corridor is a throne. This throne belongs to the goddess Athena. It''s incredible that at this moment, a hazy figure is sitting on this throne. The holy light and breath emanated from this hazy figure. The appearance of this figure is hazy, but vaguely, which can be seen. She is slim and slim, sitting there, wearing a luxurious but simple white dress, and holding a gold scepter in her hand! Long purple hair was scattered. She sat there, looking down at the crowd. It gives people a dignified and sacred feeling, but it is not dazzling, but very warm. Seeing this virtual shadow, almost everyone present had an idea in their hearts, the goddess Athena! That is the trace left by Athena, the goddess of the previous generation! Although the goddess Athena of the previous generation has passed away, her trace has been preserved in this dusty palace for more than 200 years. Looking at the virtual shadow on the throne, sage, as the Pope, trembled slightly, and there seemed to be something different in his eyes. At this time, after the palace gate was opened, the virtual shadow on the throne actually stood up, and then all ears sounded a gentle but strong voice, "I in the future, you finally come..." With such words falling, this virtual shadow actually stood up from the throne, and then she walked down step by step with a scepter in her hand. Her steps were not fast, but she came out step by step. It was only a breath or two, but she still appeared in front of Sasha at the gate. However, she stretched out her hand and nodded in front of Sasha, and the dazzling and sacred light burst out in an instant. The virtual shadow disappeared in the light, and something seemed to enter Sasha''s body. With this virtual shadow entering Sasha''s body, something seems to have awakened from Sasha''s body. That''s what Athena left to Sasha from the previous generation, which is used to help her sleeping self wake up faster. When the light dissipated, the sacred breath emanating from Sasha disappeared again, and her expression seemed to understand and still seemed to be ignorant. But at this moment, the uneasiness in her heart has disappeared. In the bottom of her heart, she knows that she is really Athena. "Lord Athena, please take the throne." After the shadow disappeared, sage said to Sasha. Facing Pope sage''s words, Sasha nodded thoughtfully, and then she went into the goddess temple. Under her leadership, Saiqi, Xiaozhi and a group of Golden Saints all entered the palace. Sasha walked into the palace and walked along the corridor until she came to the throne. Then she ascended the throne with the help of sage. Below the throne, sage, as Pope, stands on Sasha''s left hand, while Xiao Zhi, as acting Pope, stands on his right hand. In front of the throne, a group of golden saints are divided into two teams. With Sasha sitting on the throne of the goddess Athena, the whole holy land seems to have changed. The whole holy land, perhaps the boundary of the holy land, is echoing the return of the goddess Athena! ¡­¡­ The return of the goddess Athena is a great boost to the morale of the holy land. But because Sasha, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, was too young, her sleeping memory and divine power did not wake up at all, so she ruled out the identity of the goddess Athena. Now she is just an ordinary girl. Chapter 2518 She needs time to grow slowly. When she grows up, her sleeping memory and divine power will gradually wake up. At that time, she is the real goddess Athena. But now, Sasha is just an ordinary little girl. On the hill of heaven above the temple of Athena. Stands the statue of the goddess Athena. In the hands of the statue, the Golden Shield belonging to the goddess Athena and the scepter of the goddess of victory are held by the statue. These two things are artifacts belonging to the goddess Athena. Placed in the hands of the goddess Athena, it has incredible power and power. According to legend, the golden shield. Can resist any attack. The scepter of the goddess of victory has the ability to revive and judge evil. Anyone touched by the scepter of victory. If it is a kind and just person, as Athena believed, his injury will recover in an instant. Then those who have died can be resurrected. If an evil person, even a God, is touched by the scepter of the goddess of victory, it will be wiped out by the scepter of the goddess of victory in an instant! According to legend, the scepter of the goddess of victory is an artifact incarnated by the goddess of victory herself. The goddess of victory itself is a very ancient Titan God. During the Titan war, because he could not bear the cruelty of the Titan gods, he betrayed the Titan gods and took refuge in the Olympus Gods. In addition, on the hill of heaven, there is a secret that only successive popes can know. This secret is about the divine clothes of the goddess Athena! As the goddess''s Guardian fighters, the saint fighters have their own holy clothes. Athena, the goddess, naturally has her own divine robe. In fact, her divine clothes have always remained in the upper earth. The statue of Athena, which stands on the hill of heaven, is not just a goddess. The statue of Goddess itself is actually the holy dress of the goddess Athena! As long as the goddess Athena uses her own divine blood, she can summon her divine robe. Once you put on your own divine clothes and take the golden shield and the scepter of the goddess of victory, Athena at this moment is one of the most powerful main gods in the world! The terrible Lord God enough to fight Hades, even win! Athena, the goddess, has been famous for her wisdom, combat effectiveness and kindness since the mythological age. Since she became the patron saint of the earth, she has defeated countless gods and evil gods invading the earth. These include Aztec, the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, the ancestor of demons, Typhon, Ares, the goddess of war, Chris, and so on. These gods, any one of them, are the famous great gods of the universe. Because they coveted the upper world and the boundless earth, they invaded the upper world and fought against the goddess Athena. Then they were defeated by the goddess Athena and fell in hatred. Either fell asleep or was sealed. With the return of the goddess Athena, the holy land was in danger. In fact, it can be said that the last and most important piece needed for the victory of this Jihad was gathered all at once. With Sasha''s return, sage, as Pope, introduced the situation of the sanctuary and a group of Golden Saints to Sasha. "Lord Athena, I''m Pope Saiqi. During the more than 200 years when Lord Athena was not in the holy land, I managed the holy land instead of Lord Athena. If Lord Athena has any questions in the future, you can ask me." Sage said to Sasha, who was seated on the throne. Facing Saiqi''s words, Sasha nodded subconsciously. After Sasha nodded, Saiqi continued, "now there are 3764 sacred guards in this holy land, 1112 alternate saints and 67 returning saints, including 12 Gold Saints, 17 silver saints and 38 bronze saints." "Some of the saints and their alternates, as well as the guards of the holy land, have gone out to perform their respective missions. The rest remain in the holy land. Now there are seven golden saints here. They are Taurus golden saint hasgat, Gemini yellow golden saint aspoulos, Libra golden saint boy tiger, cancer golden saint manigott, Leo golden saint Elias and heaven Scorpio golden saint kaludia, Aquarius golden saint Didier. " Sage introduced them and reached out to Elias. The man Saiqi pointed to stepped forward and saluted Sasha. Facing Saiqi''s words, Sasha could only nod and make an effort to write down the appearance of the golden saints. At the end of the speech, sage said, "there is one left, Sisyphus of Sagittarius golden saint. Lord Athena should have seen it." Sisyphus was seriously injured. Just now he didn''t follow the people to the goddess temple. Sage asked someone to take him down to treat his injury. Facing Saiqi''s words, Sasha nodded hard this time. After Sasha nodded, Saiqi pointed to Xiaozhi and said, "as for this one, he is the silver saint of the altar, yumuye Zhi, and also the Pope''s agent." After Saiqi''s words fell, Xiaozhi came out and bowed to Sasha, but when she looked up, Xiaozhi smiled, "Athena... Lord Sasha..." Facing Xiaozhi''s smile, Sasha, who was still very nervous, couldn''t help laughing, but she soon put her hand over her smile, like a child who did something bad. "Cough!" Saiqi naturally saw Xiaozhi''s small movements in his eyes, and he coughed hard. After introducing Xiaozhi and a group of golden saints, Saiqi introduced other things of the holy land to Sasha. Saiqi introduced a lot of things and talked for more than two hours. When Saiqi spoke, the golden saints, naturally, did not neglect anyone and stood down seriously. Even Xiao Zhi can only stand on the right side of the throne honestly. In the face of Saiqi''s words, at first, the nervous Sasha was listening and understanding with her heart. Even if she couldn''t understand, she was in a hurry. However, sage said so much that she couldn''t remember it soon. And because so many things happened today, she was a little tired and soon began to doze off. But on such occasions, she did not dare to doze off and could only insist. Therefore, in this quiet female temple, Saiqi talked endlessly. A group of gold stood upright like a statue, while Sasha, the goddess Athena, nodded constantly because of dozing, like a chicken pecking rice. This scene is really interesting. Chapter 2519 Sasha''s dozing appearance was naturally noticed by all the Gold Saints. They want to laugh again, but they can''t laugh again. I can''t laugh because Sasha is so young that she has to undertake the mission of guarding the whole upper earth. Such a burden is really too heavy for a little girl like her. Another point is the pessimistic view of Sasha. How terrible the Pluto army is, and how terrible those evil gods are. Which of the golden saint fighters present is not clear. In the face of those terrible monsters, the holy land actually needs to rely on such a little girl as a life-saving straw. This alone really makes them laugh at all. If the dark or evil gods attack. Such an ignorant little girl can really stop evil spirits?! Even Hades, who claims to be in charge of the whole universe and the death of infinite creatures?! That one shot, only afraid that in an instant, he could drag the whole upper world and all living lives into the world of death. In the face of such existence, what golden saint fighter has no use and significance at all. If at that time, facing Hades, the goddess can really win the battle?! It''s not that they don''t believe in Sasha, but as golden saints, they can''t place all their hopes on a little girl. It would be foolish to blindly believe that Sasha on the throne can guard the upper boundary of the earth. "That''s all for today. Athena, we''ll leave. I''ll tell you the rest slowly. As for your food and daily life, I''ll arrange a special maid to take charge of it." Pope sage suddenly stopped talking, turned slightly and said to Sasha on the throne. Hearing Saiqi''s words, Sasha, who was dozing off, woke up suddenly. She nodded subconsciously. But after nodding her head, she subconsciously wanted to say something, but looking at the following golden saints and sage, she didn''t know how to speak. Under Saiqi''s command, all the Gold Saints left the goddess temple and returned to their respective twelve palaces of the zodiac. Xiao Zhi also left. Sasha, he''s been sent to the sanctuary. The rest, naturally, is for sage to guide Sasha. This is also his mission as Pope. When the goddess Athena reincarnated again, he led the goddess to awaken. After Xiao Zhi and a group of Golden Saints left the goddess temple, he and Elias went to the medical room to see Sisyphus. This time, Sisyphus was seriously injured and returned, losing an arm. If Xiao Zhi didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid he would lose his life. In the infirmary, when Xiaozhi and Elias saw him, Sisyphus was unconscious. His wound has been bandaged up. The golden vestment of Sagittarius belonging to him has been unloaded and reassembled into a golden statue standing next to the stone couch of Sisyphus. The original golden holy dress was dazzling and sacred, but now the Sagittarius holy dress belonging to Sisyphus is full of cracks, and a large piece of it is incomplete. That''s the part of the wing and shoulder armor smashed by the sleeping God xiupunos. Sisyphus lay on the stone couch. He had fainted. Beside his stone couch, there were many strips of cloth stained with blood. Looking at Sisyphus, even Elias couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t help but say, "xiupunos?!" "Yes. Sopranos." Xiao Zhi nodded. After Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Elias said coldly, "I will kill him." For Elias''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded silently, and then said, "his death will not be too far away. It''s not just about Sisyphus. For thousands of years, his hands have been stained with too much blood. This time, it''s time to settle accounts with him." With that, Xiao Zhi said a little, "he''s lucky this time. But it won''t take long. If possible, I''ll get rid of him next time I meet. Forever." Xiao Zhi''s words are full of killing intention. Killing a God is not a skill. After God''s death, as long as the throne of God does not die, he can always rise again. What Xiaozhi wants is to kill the sleeping God forever. With this, Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment, but went to Sisyphus'' side and looked at Sisyphus'' broken arm. Xiao Zhi finally stretched out his hand and put it on Sisyphus'' broken arm. With the action of Xiao Zhi, a white light burst out from his palm. Under the shadow of this light, Sisyphus''s broken arm seemed to be moistened by life energy, and then the flesh and blood at the broken arm began to grow again at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only flesh and blood, but also crushed and broken bones began to grow again at a rate visible to the naked eye. This scene is like a miracle. Look at Xiao Zhi''s action. Even Elias held his breath. He knew that this should be Xiaozhi''s way to treat him. Soon, with the help of Xiaozhi, Sisyphus lost his broken arm and grew up again. After healing Sisyphus''s broken arm, Xiao Zhi withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief, as if nothing had happened. When Xiaozhi cured Sisyphus of his broken arm, Sisyphus, who had been seriously injured and unconscious, also woke up. He looked at Xiao Zhi with incredible eyes. "Thank you, Xiao Zhi!" Looking at Xiaozhi back, Sisyphus couldn''t help saying. But his words fell, and Xiao Zhi looked at Sisyphus and said seriously, "your arm was cured by Sasha for you. Sasha''s divine power woke up and cured your arm." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Sisyphus was stunned. He didn''t understand Xiaozhi''s meaning. Facing Sisyphus''s puzzled eyes, Xiao Zhi just smiled and said, "how can people do what God can do? This is a taboo." Xiaozhi''s words fell, Sisyphus showed thoughtful eyes, and he nodded. But after nodding his head, he said, "thank you, Xiao Zhi. If you didn''t arrive in time this time, the consequences would be unimaginable." Sisyphus''s words fell, but Xiao Zhi shook his head this time, "in fact, even if I didn''t arrive this time, it''s impossible for xiupunos to kill you." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Sisyphus still didn''t understand. For Sisyphus''s doubt, Xiao Zhi didn''t say it clearly, but smiled, "if the reincarnation of the goddess Athena is really so easy to deal with, then the holy land would have been lost to the underworld.". Chapter 2520 "Indeed. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the goddess Athena is just an ordinary child. But I can see that there is a very terrible universe hidden in her body." "That little universe, I can''t describe it. It''s just as vast as an endless river of stars. It''s only at the moment when the traces left by the previous generation of Athena and the present Athena touch that the little universe appeared. After that, the little universe fell asleep again." "If Athena is really in mortal danger, I''m afraid that at the last moment, this small universe will show her real power." Elias said. "But as she is now, if she wants to wake up, I''m afraid it''s not something she can do in just a year or two." Xiao Zhi said so. "Indeed. Before the goddess Athena really wakes up, we have to guard this holy land and the upper earth." Elias said firmly. With the cure of his terminal illness, Elias once again bloomed a terrible light in the holy land. For the past three years, although most of the time, he has been sitting in the holy land. But occasionally, as soon as he goes out, he often kills many dark fighters. Among them, the most dangerous one was that Elias ran into one of the three giants of the underworld, ladamandis of tianmeng star bipedal flying dragon. The two sides fought for hundreds of rounds. Finally, Elias defeated the opponent. He suppressed ladamandis with absolute power, and then a move ran through ladamandis''s heart to kill this terrible opponent. To the great shock of Elias at that time, after ladamandis''s heart was punctured, he didn''t fall down. Instead, he threw several punches at Elias with absolute faith, and then he fell down completely. And before he fell, his face was not afraid, but full of infinite regret. I seem to regret that I can''t continue to fight with Elias. This is a cruel man. And even more terrible, Elias knew that he was only afraid that he would be resurrected by the Pluto army. That''s him. In the view of illias, if other Gold Saints in the Holy Land hit him, I''m afraid that none of the remaining Gold Saints except ashmita is the opponent of ladamandis. Although the activities of Elias in the past three years did not completely inhibit the Pluto army, it also made the Pluto army and some other evil things converge a lot. On the earth, a little calm was restored. But this is just the calm before the storm. When the real Jihad breaks out, I''m afraid that at that time, the whole upper earth will be wiped out. ¡­¡­ The vast grassland is full of lush grassland. The strong wind blew, blowing the grass on the ground like waves one after another. On this lush grassland, two figures walked silently. On the backs of both of them are boxes carrying two cubes. The rough linen wrapped the box carried by the two men. However, it can be seen from the gap wrapped in linen that there was a faint golden light in one of the boxes. Pisces golden saint lugnis! One of the Old Gold Saints of the holy land. In terms of qualification, it can be regarded as the predecessor of Elias. The one who followed rugnis was naturally his adopted daughter and disciple, yapafica. The hair color of yapafica is very similar to that of Sasha. They are all light purple. But Sasha''s hair color is more pink, and japafica''s hair color is more white. In ordinary times, lugonis claims that yapafica is male. In the sanctuary. Female saints and alternate saints have the rule that they must wear masks, as well as many other rules. So for convenience, lugonis simply declared that japafika was a boy. He is the golden saint. Moreover, Pisces has always been in the Holy Land and is kept away by other saints. Therefore, no one dares not to believe and observe lugonis''s words. Moreover, yapafica, most of the time, lives in Pisces palace. Rarely leave Pisces. Naturally, not many people had the chance to see her. Even if someone sees her occasionally, she is amazing because of her appearance. It''s just a little strange about this and won''t go deep into it. Besides, when she was a child, it was difficult to distinguish some beautiful boys and girls when she was a child. Yapafica, of course, was trained as the successor of lugonis, that is, Pisces golden saint. It''s just that there''s only one seat for Pisces golden saint. Lugonis has not retired yet. Naturally, there is nothing about yapafica for the time being. Two years ago, as a disciple of rugnis, yapafica finally got rid of the status of Saint fighter candidate and also received the holy clothes given by Saiqi. Bronze robe of dove. On the endless prairie, lugonis and yapafica seem to walk aimlessly. Just two teachers and disciples. I don''t know how long they walked, they finally walked across the prairie and came to a boundary completely different from the previous green. This place is barren and barren. Wind and sand are everywhere. The fierce wind and sand blew, making people''s eyes seem to be unable to open. Looking at the windy and sandy land ahead, lugonis finally stopped his steps, "finally here. It looks like it''s here." As lugonis''s words fell, yapafica, who followed him, nodded in the same way. Then, without waiting for lugonis to say anything more, yapafica rushed directly into the big windy sand area in front. At the moment she rushed up, the silver coat of dove behind her opened and dressed on her in an instant. Wearing the holy clothes, yapafica rushed directly into the area of the big sandstorm and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Looking at his disciples who rushed up, rugnis seemed to want to say something, but before he spoke, yapafica''s figure had disappeared in the sand. There was no way. He just smiled and stood waiting. Sure enough, soon, after yapafica impacted the sandstorm area, it was only a few breaths. In the sandstorm area ahead, the already fierce sandstorm directly became violent. The terrible wind whirled the sand and dust, forming a super huge tornado storm! The terrible tornado storm is turning, covering a super large area of more than ten kilometers. Under the cover of the huge tornado storm, everything was torn to pieces. Chapter 2521 The earth is rioting. The whole earth trembled and shook uncontrollably. The terrible wind and sand turned into a huge tornado. Wherever you go, pull up everything on the earth. The terrible wind and sand, and the aftermath of the strong wind alone, have made the surrounding grassland in a mess. This is the Eastern European prairie. The land here is wide and the water is abundant. It is a very vast and high-quality prairie. Originally, there were many herdsmen living on this land. As a rule, there should be no sand belt here. However, with all kinds of evil things appearing in the upper earth, the disaster they brought changed the original landscape of the earth due to erosion. According to the information of the holy land, this desert area appeared six months ago. As if there were no signs, this desert area appeared from somewhere on the grassland, and the terrible wind and sand swept across it, turning a large area of grassland into a desert. Many herdsmen who originally lived here and their cattle and sheep were swallowed up by the wind and sand and disappeared without a trace. Warriors from nearby tribes broke into the sandstorm, hoping to explore something. However, most of those who broke into the sandstorm failed to return. Only a few people escaped from the sandstorm by luck. The survivors said they saw a lot of giant wasps in the sand. These wasps control the wind sand. They swallow the humans, horses and shepherds who break into the wind sand, and then devour them. And these wasps destroyed the earth and built huge beehives like spires on the earth. Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that after appearing here, these wasps often roll up the sandstorm and attack the tribes near the sandstorm area, devouring the cattle, sheep, people and animals in the tribes! Most of the herdsmen around the prairie live in the form of tribes. Because of such a disaster, the leader of the tribe sent a call for help to the holy land. After learning about this matter, the holy land naturally immediately sent an investigation team including a bronze saint and three holy land guards to participate in the investigation here. As a result, the investigation team also disappeared after breaking into the sandstorm area. Never came back. When this happens, there is no doubt that things have been quite complicated. The four members of the investigation team are all aware of the existence of the small universe. One of them, in particular, was a genuine saint who was personally given holy clothes by Pope sage. Above mortals, the power of one person is enough to destroy the terrible existence of the city and the country. However, such a saint fighter did not even inquire about intelligence, so he disappeared. This matter is naturally quite unusual. Considering the possible impact and threat of this matter, Pope sage finally decided to send out the golden saint! Investigate and resolve the incident. The people assigned to this task are rugnis, the golden saint of Pisces, and his disciple yapafica, the bronze saint of dove! The wind and sand are raging. There is no doubt that there is something very terrible in the wind and sand. The violent tornado storm is raging, and the sand will block our sight together. However, there is no need to look with the naked eye. Standing on the periphery, the fierce wind and sand are blowing on his face. As a golden saint, lugonis can still feel the small universe active in the wind, sand and storm ahead. In the storm, a large number of small universes full of evil and tyranny are active, and these small universes are surrounding a small cosmic atmosphere at this moment. The two sides are entangled together and seem to be fighting fiercely! "The storm is getting bigger and bigger." Looking at the twirling tornado storm ahead, lugonis said. When his words fell, he stretched out his hand to block the sand in front of him, but shouted loudly, "stop playing! Make a quick decision and solve the enemy!" Lugonis shouted loudly. His voice rumbled like thunder and spread all over the field. The terrible sound shook and even covered up the terrible sound of wind and sand rolling. With lugonis''s words falling. From the wind and sand all over the sky ahead, a golden light rose into the sky. Then the golden light broke out and turned into countless dazzling golden sword lights, exploding in all directions! The terrible fist light blooms and blasts the whole area shrouded by wind and sand! The wind and sand shrouded for decades stopped, and in the sky, the figure dressed in bronze holy clothes stood there. On her body, there was a golden smell of the universe. The golden cosmic breath rose and dyed the bronze holy clothes on her golden. Her eyes were cold and looked down on the earth like a God. Her hand was raised and a slender finger pointed to the sky. It seems that the terrible fist light and profound meaning just now came from this finger. As the storm dissipated, there was a lot of dark red blood rain under the vast area. The blood rain was mixed with a large number of scattered bodies. These bodies belong to those wasp monsters hiding in the sand. Their sharp mouth debris, wing fragments and shell fragments, mixed with dark red blood and meat foam, crackled down and dyed a large area of the ground red. Although yapafica was only awarded the bronze holy dress, she was a serious Pisces golden saint candidate before. And as early as many years ago, she has cultivated her own small universe to the seventh sense! In terms of the small universe alone, her small universe is not inferior to the same golden saints manigott and aspoulos! A move smashed a large number of wasp monsters, and yapafica''s eyes looked down on the earth. Her little universe can support her and let her stand in the sky. In her cold and beautiful pupils, the earth is full of holes. This piece of land, like other grasslands, should have grown thick grass. Now, however, the turf on this grassland has been desertified. And on the earth, there are holes dug by insects one by one. Inside the big hole, wasp monsters build beehives like spiral spires. Looking at the scene in front of her, japafika could not help frowning, "damn monster!" There is no doubt that these wasp monsters are obviously not the original products of the upper earth. Since the mythological age, this earthly boundary has been the holy land that exists as the palace of Uranus, the God of heaven. Chapter 2522 The upper boundary of the earth is regarded as its own palace by Uranus, the king of the gods. He built a magnificent and huge divine realm in the upper boundary of the earth. The only people who can live here are those who submit to his obedient gods and many human beings and Goblins who believe in him and serve him as slaves. Later, Uranus, the God of heaven, fell, and the upper boundary of the earth fell into the hand of the goddess Athena after tossing and turning. Athena, the goddess of war and wisdom, became the patron saint of the earth. Since then, mankind has become the upper earth, almost the only intelligent life. As for goblins, in the mythical age, there were still a few goblins living in the earth. However, because the upper earth has been full of war, under the baptism of countless wars, the race of goblins has been extinct from the upper earth. The rest is weak. But human beings with tenacious vitality and reproductive ability. There is absolutely no such monster in the upper earth. Even if there is, it has long been eliminated by the saint fighters in the holy land. These monsters can be known almost without much thought. Most of them came to the upper boundary of the earth from other places. Otherwise, he would have escaped from an ancient seal somewhere. Since the mythological age, many evil gods have invaded the upper world. After these evil gods were defeated, some fell. Some are sealed. It is not ruled out that the ancient seals of some evil gods are loose. These monsters escaped from those ancient seals. But so what? In front of her, these wasp monsters are just a group of pests. As yapafica kills these wasp monsters, the wind and sand barrier shrouded over the whole desert area will be torn to pieces. At this time, the earth suddenly trembled. With the trembling of the earth, it can be seen that the insect nests in those deep pits trembled in the earth. Then from the wormhole of the insect nest, a dark wasp the size of a calf rushed out. These wasps rushed out as if they were pouring out at once. A large number of wasps converged into a wave of shelter. Countless dark wasps flapped their wings and hummed like a tsunami, causing terrible sound waves. These wasp monsters converge, just like a sea of insects. The sea of insects gathered, turned into a big hand and grabbed it directly towards yapafica in the sky. Seems to want to drown yapafica directly. Looking at the monster group like a wave, japafika just showed a little disgust in her expression, and then she said coldly, "what a disgusting creature." With that, she seemed to turn her hands casually. With her actions, a blood red rose appeared on her hand out of thin air. She took the blood red rose in her hand, put the rose in front of her, and gently smelled the fragrance of the flower. Then she took the rose away and looked at the bright red petals. She seemed to say with concentration, "it''s so beautiful." With her words, the petals of this rose were scattered from the flower. Then from the sky, I don''t know where, scattered blood red rose petals all over the sky. This imitation Buddha is like a rain of roses. Blood red roses scattered all over the sky, and the petals were blown by the wind and floated everywhere. However, in this flower rain, the originally buzzing and vibrating sea of insects began to disappear gradually. In the rain of flowers, the insects all over the sky seem to have suddenly lost their lives. A bug fell on the ground from the sky! It''s only about a dozen breaths. It seems that it comes and goes quickly. The menacing tide of insects has completely turned into silence in just a short time. All that remained was the bodies of countless insects that fell on the earth. And the petals of roses falling on the bodies of these insects. Royal Palace rose. This is a highly toxic rose cultivated by Pisces golden saint of all ages. It has extremely terrible toxicity, not to mention being stabbed by roses. Even the flower fragrance emitted by roses alone has terrible toxicity that can kill all life. These wasp monsters are ferocious, but they have no ability to resist the toxicity of this terrible Royal magic palace rose. The Royal magic palace rose is extremely beautiful, but it also has deadly toxicity. This flower rain fell, not to mention these insects. With the place where the flower rain fell as the center, a large area has now turned into a highly toxic restricted area. Any life in this forbidden area will be killed by the poison of Royal rose. Except for yapafica and lugnis. In order to be able to freely control this highly toxic rose, Pisces golden saints of all ages have been trained to be resistant to highly toxic substances since they were young. Their blood is highly toxic. The slightest bit is enough to kill people. "Royal magic palace rose, what a gorgeous move." Looking at the rain of flowers falling from the sky, lugonis on the earth seemed to exclaim uncontrollably. Among the profound meanings and unique skills of the twelve golden saints, some are more magnificent than others in terms of momentum and pomp. Such as the photon rupture of Elias. The fist light blooms like a new star on the earth. Another example is the Galactic starburst in Gemini, which directly breaks the void. However, in terms of aestheticism, the most beautiful is naturally the Royal magic palace rose in Pisces. After the sea of insects was killed by japafika, she did not restrain her small universe. Instead, her eyes were slightly frozen, but she still looked at the earth in front of her. Just from the numerous insect nests in the whole sand sea area, such an amazing insect sea has gathered. Now, these insects have all fallen. But at this time, yapafica can clearly feel that in the front, or in a worm nest in the front, the terrible smell of the small universe seems to have finally stopped hiding his own breath. Infinite killing intention seemed to rush in like a tide. That is the infinite hatred and killing of yapafica for killing its people and descendants. With the killing intention surging like the tide, the air between heaven and earth seems to be stagnant. Click, click! It seemed that the earth was torn, and then there was a huge crack on the earth. With the appearance of this crack, the earth cracked and was torn into a huge gap. Then from this gap, a dark figure appeared. Chapter 2523 The dark figure rose slowly from the torn earth, emitting a boundless smell of evil from him. The smell of corruption and tyranny spread around like a fog and filled between heaven and earth. At the moment of his rise, the smell of the small universe strong enough to crush everything turned into invisible pressure and spread around, as if everything had to bow down in front of him. His appearance is completely different from the previous wasp monster. The only similarity is the smell of tyranny. His appearance is human. But there was no trace of the human beings, just wearing heavy and ferocious dark combat clothes. It was a dark armor like a dark cloak. Behind this dark combat suit, there are two huge wings. The wings were ugly and ferocious, covered with metal scales. That''s his divine robe. Yes, at this moment, whether it''s yapafica standing in the sky or lugnis standing on the ground and looking at all this, they can naturally see that the figure is extraordinary. It is not an evil thing, or a fallen evil spirit, but a God. An evil god! The power of the gods hung over their hearts like heavy rocks. At this moment, the expressions of yapafica and rugnis were dignified to the extreme. But they were not afraid of the enemy. God, there are also differences, there are also differences, there are also superior levels of distinction. If they are the superior gods of sleep and death, they may not even have the possibility to live, let alone fight against the enemy today. In front of the real superior God, even the golden saint is just an ant. As the sleeping God Hugh punos said. He would not even remember the names of the golden saints who had died in his hands. The evil god in front of him is obviously just a subordinate evil god. Such a God, though terrible. But since the mythological age, the holy warriors of the holy land have crusaded against countless such gods. Even, in some times, saints took it as their glory to be able to defeat the gods. "Humble and arrogant mole ants, are you Athena''s Saint fighters?" The dark and ferocious figure did not speak, but his voice sounded from all directions. He was talking with his own mental strength. Facing the words of this evil god, standing in the sky and overlooking the earth, yapafica said coldly and proudly, "yapafica, bronze saint of dove!" "Bronze saint?" Under the ferocious God''s clothes, there was a light of doubt and surprise. It seems that even he can''t believe that a bronze saint in the holy region can have such power. He can feel the threat from yapafica. "Bronze saint, I killed one. Just a while ago, he wanted to challenge me like you. Then I killed him." The evil god said without emotion. For the words of this evil god, yapafica''s eyebrows were slightly frightened, and her eyes were colder. Although she had a hunch, until now, she knew that the saint fighter was really difficult. "Then you''ll pay for what you''ve done." Looking down at the evil god, yapafica said coldly. With that, the cosmic breath on her body was burning, and the golden flame was blooming. She stretched out her hand, and from her fingertips, a dazzling light bloomed, turned into infinite fist light, and rolled down on the earth. In an instant, the fist light that reached the speed of light bombarded the earth at the speed of hundreds of millions of times per second. The terrible fist light shrouded it as if it were covered like a big net. Speed of light fist. This is the profound meaning mastered by almost all golden saints in the holy land. As long as the universe can reach the seventh sense, it has the ability to master this profound meaning. Although this move is common, under the blessing of the high-level small universe, even the ordinary meaning can have incredible power. Under the crushing light of that terrible fist, it seems that it is enough to crush everything. However, in the face of yapafica''s fist, the evil god just pulled up his cloak and blocked it in front of him. It''s incredible that the overwhelming fist light rolled up, but he couldn''t break the defense of the cloak. "It''s no use. Mole ants are just mole ants after all." In the instant of blocking the light of yapafica''s fist, this figure disappeared. At the moment of his disappearance, a dark red light appeared in the sky. Then the dark red light bloomed, and the voice of the evil god sounded, "the heavenly Oracle wheel." Under the dark light of PACA, the dark figure appeared. When the dark figure appeared behind yapafica, it seemed to have been noticed for a long time. Without any hesitation, yapafica turned around in an instant. At the moment she turned around, dark shadows came out of her palm! "Upanish! Piranha rose!" With yapafica''s words, the dark shadow pierced out, as if it had the terrible ability to run through everything. The black shadow will pierce several blood holes through the body of the evil god behind her! Piranha rose. The saint fighter who exerts profound righteousness injects his own universe into the rose full of death and destruction, so that the black rose has the terrible power to destroy and crush everything. This move is also one of the unique skills of Pisces. However, at the moment when the figure of the evil god was penetrated, another ferocious figure appeared silently behind yapafica. The moment this ferocious figure appeared, he seemed to stretch out his hand at will, but his palm ran through and directly pierced yapafica''s body! In the face of the attack of evil gods, the bronze holy clothes on yapafica seem to have no defense ability. Blood spilled from the sky. At the moment of being attacked, yapafica rushed out directly. Sensitive intuition made her dodge some and avoid the key at the last moment of the crisis. Otherwise, her heart would have been penetrated just after that blow. The heart is penetrated, and even the golden saint with tenacious will and vitality basically has only a dead end. Even if you don''t die on the spot, it''s basically impossible to last too long. After all, the golden saint is also a physical foetus. Chapter 2524 Blood gushed from yapafica''s chest and back, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. Blood poured into her throat because her lungs were badly damaged. Just that blow, although she dodged some at the last minute, so that her heart was not directly penetrated. But her left lung was badly damaged. Two thirds of her left lung had been crushed. Such an injury is fatal to ordinary people. However, for the golden saint, it is not time to give up the fight. In fact, yapafica certainly knew that even if she wanted to give up fighting, it was impossible. The enemy wouldn''t give her this opportunity at all. Cold sweat slipped from her forehead. This time, she felt an unprecedented crisis. However, even in such a dangerous situation, her heart is still not the slightest fear and cowardice, but some are unprecedented calm! How did the enemy do it?! Just now she could clearly feel that her piranha Rose had definitely hit the enemy. But the enemy she hit finally disappeared. What the hell is going on? Is it the moment the enemy is hit by his own attack and moves behind him?! Is that so? Yapafica''s heart is full of doubts. She understood that it didn''t seem so. Instant movement, if you want to do it, there are two means, one is absolute speed. Use the speed above the other party to avoid the enemy''s attack in an instant, and then circle behind the enemy. The second is to tear space and appear behind the enemy through short-distance space jumping. But yapafica can be sure that the other party is definitely not both. If the other party''s speed has really reached the point of completely surpassing her, the other party doesn''t have to sneak around behind her. You can kill her from the front with a light posture. As for the second means, it is even more impossible. Because yapafica is an expert who is proficient in the profound meaning of space. Many people think that Pisces is best at profound meaning is highly toxic. Use poison against the enemy. But in fact, Pisces is terrible. In addition, Pisces also inherits other more terrible mysteries and unique skills. Such as piranha rose is one of them. Inject the small universe into the special rose, so that the special rose has invincible lethality. Pisces'' golden saint is beyond the absolute he has. The rest of the best is actually the profound meaning of the space system. Just like the Royal magic palace roses displayed by yapafica before, those roses are actually displayed by her using the mystery of space. Those roses, usually, are in full bloom in the corridor of the Holy Land Pisces palace. She used the profound meaning of space to beat these roses. It''s not just this move. Among Pisces''s many stunts, there''s a very terrible move called Royal bloody rose. This is a one shot kill move. Use the deadly white rose to attack the enemy and kill the opponent with one move. The skill of white rose is the trick of space system. According to legend, on top of the white rose, there is also a royal God killing rose. It''s a golden rose. According to legend, this move is inherited by Pisces, which can reverse cause and effect and is specially used to kill God. Before taking the shot, the golden rose has hit the enemy and ended the enemy''s life. Because he is a master who is proficient in the profound meaning of space, yapafica understands that the enemy is definitely not a unique skill of the space system. In that case, how did the enemy do it?! With this idea, without the slightest hesitation, yapafica''s eyes have been raised high and looked at the dark red light in the sky. "Is it the problem with this thing?!" With such uncertain words, japafika''s little universe erupted, and she had waved her fist light towards the blood red light mass above the sky. Roar! The amazing fist light turned into thunder. The terrible fist light turned into a pillar of light, which seemed to be trying to pierce the sky. The light didn''t mix with the red fist, but the light didn''t hit the red fist in the past. The fist light of yapafica did not touch the blood red light in the sky. Looking at this scene, yapafica''s eyes showed unprecedented amazement! At this moment, the voice of the evil god sounded again, "how can a fool see through the profound meaning of God." The voice seemed to ring from all directions, and it seemed to ring from yapafica''s mind. At this moment, inexplicably, it seemed to understand something at once. Yapafica was shocked, "magic?! I was in magic?!" The thought fell, as if all doubts had been explained. But then, without the slightest hesitation, yapafica snapped and boldly shot, "upanism! Royal rose garden!" With yapafica''s words falling, in an instant, centered on her whole person, a large number of blood red, white and black rose petals flew out of nowhere and turned into a rain of flowers sweeping around. In an instant, countless rose petals cut like a sharp blade, cutting everything around! Red rose, that''s blood rose with poison, white rose, that''s death killing rose, black rose, that''s destruction rose that can crush everything! Three kinds of roses dance together. The flower rain composed of beautiful roses is yapafica''s strongest move. Even at this moment, she knows that she has been in many illusions, but the flower rain sweeps around. Wherever she goes, no matter where the enemy is, as long as she is hit by her attack, there is absolutely no reason to be easily spared, even if the other party is God! With the terrible dancing of the rose rain, a dull hum sounded in yapafica''s ear. At the moment when the dull hum sounded, a figure appeared in the flower rain in front of yapafica. This figure is the evil god dressed in dark god''s clothes. He looked at japafika blankly, and the vitality in his eyes was disappearing. Bathed in the rain of roses, his divine clothes were full of cuts. All these are the scars left by yapafica''s rose petals. But these are not fatal scars. The real fatal injury is in the center of his eyebrows. In the center of the evil god''s brow was a golden rose. Chapter 2525 This golden rose is the Royal God killing rose, or the golden destruction rose. It belongs to Pisces golden saint. It is the strongest move in the legend. A stunt designed to kill gods. But it was not yapafica who played this trick. She knew that she had not been able to learn this trick. But it''s not her master, lugnis. Because even as her master, rugnis did not understand this move. With these years of cultivation, yapafica''s cultivation has slowly caught up with master lugnis, and even surpassed the latter. Perhaps in some places, yapafica can''t compare with his own master, but it''s just combat experience and human perception. In the cultivation and achievement of the small universe, she is no inferior to her master. This has to be said to be the difference of talent. Lugonis, who can become a golden saint, is not bad. It''s just that yapafica has higher talent than his master. It''s like meeting Elias of Xiaozhi. Rugnis also found a genius. Clearly know that this golden destruction rose is not a self display of yapafica. Subconsciously, I sensed the small universe of my master lugonis. However, at this time, a voice sounded from yapafica''s ear, "it''s me." Hearing this slightly familiar voice, yapafica was stunned. She subconsciously said, "yumuye Zhi?" With that said, she turned around, and sure enough, there was a figure standing not far behind her. Like her, she stood in the air with her own small universe. The Pope is not wearing a silver robe and belongs to the throne of the Magi. He was only wearing an ordinary black windbreaker. His hands were in the pockets of his clothes, and there was an easy-going smile on his face. "Is that you?!" Seeing the little wit who suddenly appeared here, yapafica showed an incredible look in her face. Facing yapafica''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded slightly. Now he can capture all the Qi of the whole upper earth. When any saint is in trouble, he can feel it and rescue it in time. When Xiao Zhi nodded, the body of the evil god had fallen powerlessly. From his body, the soul belonging to the evil god roared, rose, and then fell to his God''s throne. However, at this time, the evil god seemed unwilling. He wailed and roared, and the twisted soul rose and turned into a huge face, "you mole ants, how dare you offend the gods! I won''t let you go! I curse you! Curse you..." These evil gods roared, and his resentment was indeed haunted by Xiaozhi as a terrible cause and effect. But at this time, looking at the resentful soul of the evil god, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and the golden flame burned in his hand. The golden flame is burning. At this moment, it is difficult to be confident. There seems to be a hazy shadow behind Xiao Zhi. This hazy virtual shadow seems to be somewhat similar to Xiao Zhi. I just can''t see his appearance clearly. I can only see a general appearance. In addition, on this hazy virtual shadow, he is wearing a gorgeous golden battle suit. The huge golden wings are shrouded in, and the whole battle suit is covered with golden patterns. With the appearance of that virtual shadow, this virtual shadow said nothing and looked silent, but once again waved his fist at the virtual shadow of the evil god. With his action, the dazzling light burst out in an instant, as if there was a golden sun blooming on the earth. In the dazzling light, the golden brilliance swallowed up everything. Followed by the sound of the howling and screaming of the evil god, and then stopped abruptly. In the golden light, the soul of the evil god and his throne were annihilated. The golden light gradually converged, and behind Xiao Zhi, the huge hazy virtual shadow also disappeared. But at this moment, when yapafica looked at Xiaozhi, she was full of incredible eyes, "what was that just now?!" From the huge virtual shadow, japafika really felt the breath above mortals. Not only that, but it was somewhat similar to the breath of the evil god, but it was more sacred and above him. The virtual shadow seems to be the power hidden in the depths of his soul shown by Xiao Zhi. To have such power, the first possibility that japafika thought of was that Xiaozhi was also a God. There are many gods in this world. In addition to the Olympian gods in the Olympian garden, there are many other Protoss and gods. It cannot be ruled out that a certain God was born to the earth for some reason. This explains why Xiao Zhi has such amazing talent. In fact, not only the current yapafica, many people have been speculating about Xiaozhi and holy land. Xiao Zhi may be the reincarnation of a God. Elias, who has been on the earth for a thousand years, may not be able to give birth to a genius. And Xiaozhi''s qualification has undoubtedly completely surpassed Elias. That terrible talent is no longer available to ordinary people. Unless you are God. As a God, he was born as a mortal. It is possible to have this talent above mortals. This guess is not all right. But I also guessed a 7788. Xiao Zhi is indeed a God. And came here as a destructive God above the peak of the universe. However, what Xiaozhi has just displayed is not entirely his own strength. "That''s the power of the soul. The source of the small universe is the soul. The noble soul can show unprecedented power and even turn into an entity. The first blow was a blow I made with absolute faith to control the power of my own soul." Xiao Zhi explained. Different universes have different rules. It is for this reason, coupled with some problems in the universe, that the power of Xiaozhi''s noumenon has been sealed. It can only be transformed and adapted slowly at a very slow speed. But even under different rules, some things are still common. Like the soul. Xiao Zhi''s soul is naturally his own soul. The noble existence above almost all gods in this world. Chapter 2526 Originally, the power of the spirit of small wisdom is enough to crush the absolute part of the gods in the world, even the LORD God. However, the restrictions of the rules of the universe also limit many means that Xiaozhi can use. However, with Xiao Zhi''s understanding of the rules of the universe and his practice of the small universe. Xiaozhi has developed a way to bypass the rules of the universe and show his strength. This way is to directly manifest the power of one''s own soul. According to legend, the noble soul of a saint fighter can even turn into ready-made invincible holy clothes. As long as the will in the soul is firm enough, it can even turn the ethereal faith and will into an entity. It is here that Xiao Zhi got his inspiration. Although his own power cannot be used, his soul still has the power above almost all gods in the universe. As long as the power of the soul can be realized, even if Xiao Zhi can show his strength of 10% in his heyday, it will be enough to surpass the gods. This time, Xiao Zhi is just an attempt. Turn your soul into an entity and show the power of your soul in such a special way. In fact, it was not Xiaozhi''s full strength just now. What has just come out of xiaozhihua is just a virtual shadow. If Xiaozhi goes all out now, he can really turn his soul into a real entity. The battle clothes worn by the soul are the holy clothes of God of destruction, which are far above the holy clothes and appear in accordance with the law of the universe. The pattern on the sacred dress is the symbol of Xiao Zhi''s noble soul. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, yapafica couldn''t help frowning. She doesn''t understand what Xiao Zhi means. It seems that she can know what yapafica is thinking. Xiaozhi explained again, "The power source of the small universe is people''s faith and will. The stronger the faith and the stronger the will, the more amazing the potential of the small universe can be displayed. If their own will reaches a certain degree, the potential power in the soul will be completely displayed. Even their own faith and will can be turned into an entity." When Xiao Zhi said this, he said a little, "of course, what you just saw was created by my own will. According to different will and belief, the things that the soul turns into can be different. If my faith and will need an invincible blade, then when my will reaches a firm enough level, my soul can really turn into an invincible artifact." "It''s just that the will of ordinary people can''t achieve such a degree, and their soul doesn''t have enough strength." Xiao Zhi said so. He didn''t talk nonsense about these words. The virtual shadow of the soul is indeed his original appearance, and the divine robe worn by the virtual shadow is indeed born out of Xiaozhi''s own imagination. Unfortunately, even if Xiaozhi said such a degree, yapafica could only smile bitterly and shake her head in the end. She could vaguely understand what Xiao Zhi said. It''s just that she knows she can''t do it at all. She has firm will and firm faith. However, she doesn''t understand how to turn her soul into reality. Fortunately, japafika is not the one who is tangled here. She thought for a moment and said to Xiao Zhi, "that was the golden destruction rose just now?" Gold destroys the rose, which is the strongest meaning of Pisces. According to legend, the gold saint of Pisces used his unique skill to kill gods. As soon as japafika spoke, Xiao Zhi certainly understood what she wanted to say. Nodding at yapafica, Xiaozhi said, "the astrological palace records the unique skills and profound meanings of all saints in the past dynasties. Now I have basically seen all the profound meanings of the twelve golden saints in the holy land." With that, Xiao Zhi smiled, "this is the biggest benefit of acting as Pope." Astrology palace, which is only accessible to the Pope and those allowed by the Pope. As the acting Pope, Xiao Zhi also got this permission. For Xiaozhi''s words, yapafica nodded silently. But then she hesitated, as if she didn''t know how to speak. Looking at the appearance of yapafica, Xiao Zhi certainly understood, "do you want to learn this move?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, yapafica blushed. Obviously, as a descendant of Pisces, she can''t learn her own tricks, but she has to ask others for advice, which really makes her a little embarrassed. However, yapafica is too yearning for the unique skill of Pisces that gold destroys roses. Finally, she still held her red face and nodded. "OK, I can teach you if you want to learn. But it''s hard to learn this skill." Xiao Zhi said so. "I understand!" For Xiaozhi''s words, japafika nodded, but her face showed a stubborn look this time. After solving the evil god, Xiao Zhi buried the evil god and the bodies of those wasp monsters. This evil god, as well as the corpses of the monsters he brought with him, contained some tyrannical evil breath. If these bodies are not handled properly, I''m afraid they will lead to some terrible disasters in the future. Although these bodies were killed. But if their hatred and resentment are brewing for a long time, as time goes on, I''m afraid they will inevitably brew some tricky monsters. Moreover, the cruel and evil smell contained in their bodies will cause very bad things if they leak out and erode some humans and animals on the earth. "In that case, yapafica, you can go with Yumu Yezhi. There is the holy land, and I will go back and reply to Lord Saiqi." After burying the bodies of those monsters, rugnis said to Xiaozhi and yapafica on the earth. Yapafica wants to follow Xiaozhi to practice gold and destroy roses. She has already told rugnis. In this regard, although lugonis has some bad feelings in his heart, he can only promise. If one''s own apprentice wants to practice with others and become a master, he says it''s impossible not to be ashamed or sad in his heart. After all, the move of gold destroying roses is a unique skill inherited by Pisces. As a Pisces gold saint, he can''t understand it at all. This really makes lugonis ashamed. However, he could be a little relieved to think that the other party was Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiao Zhi is a genius above Elias, who calls him a genius far inferior to him. There''s nothing to be ashamed of if you can''t compare with such a person. Chapter 2527 However, even so, a different idea arose in lugonis''s heart. He can''t keep up with the times. "It seems that it''s time for me to retire and give way." Looking at Xiaozhi and yapafica in front of him, lugonis couldn''t help thinking like this. He is old. When he found japafika, japafika was just a baby in swaddling clothes. At that time, he had just become a golden saint. It was a foggy day. In a remote village, it was slaughtered by dark fighters. Almost everyone in the whole village was bloodwashed by the miscellaneous soldiers in the underworld. Even if it is just the miscellaneous soldiers among the dark fighters, there is no miscellaneous fish favored by the demon star at all. For ordinary people, it is also a terrible monster that can''t be resisted at all. Among the countless cold bodies, lugonis found the baby half covered in blood and bones. At that time, to his great shock, there were corpses everywhere, but the child was so quietly pressed by his mother. The blood from the mother''s body and the blood from those corpses elsewhere gathered into a small pool of blood, which soaked half of the child in blood. But she didn''t cry or make any other sound. She just hid in her swaddling clothes. Bright, big eyes with fear opened wide, as if waiting for someone to save her. At that time, if he didn''t notice the faint breath of life, rugnis might even miss it with the child. The woman who sacrificed her life to protect her children, rugnis still doesn''t know her name. He just vaguely remembered that although he had passed away, he was indeed a very beautiful person. Even if it has turned into a cold body, it still gives people a feeling like a sleeping dreamer. The long silver hair and the white face set off, just like a goddess sleeping in the snow and ice. The most memorable thing for lugonis is her long silver hair. When yapafica grew up, she seemed to follow her mother and grow beautiful long silver hair. Twenty three years have passed since time passed. Yapafica has also grown up. He has been a gold saint for more than 20 years. Although due to the cultivation of the small universe and the special cultivation method of Pisces, years have not left too many traces on his face, making him look like a 20-year-old young man. But he is no longer young. "Please, Lord rugnis." Facing lugonis''s words, Xiao Zhi nodded and said. Although Xiaozhi''s current strength, even in terms of the small universe, has surpassed lugenis, I don''t know how much. But for lugenis, the old gold saint, Xiao Zhi still respects him very much. Just like sage, Bailey and Elias. For a long time, sage, Bailey, Elias and rugnis have sacrificed and fought silently to protect the upper boundary of the earth and mankind, just like this time. This alone deserves Xiaozhi''s admiration. This respect has nothing to do with strength. "The legendary skill of Pisces, ha ha, I didn''t expect it to reappear in your hand." Looking at Xiao Zhi nodding, lugonis sighed and smiled with emotion. After more than 20 years as a golden saint, lugonis certainly didn''t eat dry food. All along, he has also tried to practice this move. Unfortunately, limited by his qualifications, he was not able to practice this trick. This is also a matter of great regret to him. Originally, he estimated that with the qualification of yapafica, he might have the opportunity to practice this move in the future. Unexpectedly, the result is that Xiao Zhi, who has no connection with Pisces, just practiced this move after reading the mystery of this move in the records of astrology palace. For lugonis''s sigh, Xiao Zhi can certainly understand what he thinks. Looking at lugenis, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "Lord lugenis, don''t be discouraged. This move is really different. In terms of difficulty alone, this move is probably at the forefront of all the stunts inherited by the twelve golden saints." With that, Xiao Zhi then whispered, "after all, this move has touched the forbidden area of the gods." In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, lugnis was stunned. Just when lugonis was stunned, Xiao Zhi said, "Sir, I''ll take yapafica away. See you in the Holy Land in the future." With that, Xiao Zhi said hello to rugnis, and then he reached out and grabbed japafika''s hand. In the face of Xiaozhi''s sudden action, yapafica was startled. She subconsciously wanted to avoid Xiaozhi''s hand, but Xiaozhi wanted to grasp her hand. Where could she hide? She was directly caught by Xiaozhi. At the moment when Xiaozhi grabbed japafika''s hand, Xiaozhi could feel a trace of cold feeling from japafika''s hand, and then he said, "don''t worry. This little toxin is of no use to me." The descendants of Pisces have been practicing with highly toxic drugs all the time. They are a walking poison man. Therefore, for a long time, the descendants of Pisces have their own self-consciousness and are unwilling to easily approach others, even other holy fighters in the holy land. Now Xiaozhi suddenly grabs his hand. Of course, yapafica is startled, and then subconsciously wants to avoid it. When Xiao Zhi said this, he grabbed yapafica, and the two men had disappeared from where they were. "It''s really convenient to move in space." Looking at Xiaozhi and yapafica who disappeared out of thin air, lugonis, standing in place, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Then he shook his head and went back to the holy land with his Pisces golden robe on his back. When Xiaozhi appears again with yapafica, Xiaozhi has brought yapafica to Austria. For yapafica, she was instantly moved by Xiaozhi, as if the scene in front of her suddenly shook, and everything in front of her changed completely. She has come to the rural garden in front of her from the Eurasian prairie. The quiet and chic villa is located in the village, surrounded by quiet gardens. The paths paved with broken stones passed through the garden at random. There is also a small pond in the garden. There are green duckweeds floating in the pond. There are fish swimming around under the duckweeds. Chapter 2528 In front of yapafica, it was a rural scene. "What''s this?" Yapafica subconsciously looks at Xiaozhi around her. She asks Xiaozhi. In the past three years, Xiao Zhi has not been in the holy land. Of course, yapafica knows this. But she doesn''t know where and what Xiaozhi has been doing in the past three years. "This is clement, Austria, a small rural town with a permanent population of more than 1000. Although there are fewer people, it can be regarded as a rare pure land in today''s bad world." Xiao Zhi said so. "Have you lived here for three years?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, at this time, yapafica suddenly asked Xiaozhi very seriously. Looking at japafika, there seemed to be some anger in her expression. After a little thought, Xiaozhi immediately understood why japafika was angry. With a smile, Xiao Zhi subconsciously wanted to explain. However, at this time, from the entrance of the garden, there was a sound of the iron door opening, and then another woman''s voice sounded, "I think you may have misunderstood Xiao Zhi." As the sound sounded, japafika turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound. She saw a beautiful young woman with a basket in her hand. She dressed like the wife of a little aristocrat. Just looking at her, japafika recognized her at first sight, "violet evgaden?!" Yes, it was violet who came back. Looking at violet, yapafica said subconsciously, "Why are you here?" Her words fell, and she seemed to think of something. Yapafica was a little annoyed. Looking at the country garden and violet''s dress, you can think clearly. And the holy land has always been rumored about the relationship between Xiaozhi and violet. It''s really rude of her to ask now. Violet didn''t seem to mind yapafica''s question. She just smiled and said, "this is my house. Of course I''m here." Then violet explained, "it''s a shame to say that, but with the permission of the Pope, I''m no longer a candidate for the saint." Her words fell and japafika was stunned. Looking at japafika''s stunned appearance, violet continued, "originally, I also wanted to be a saint fighter, fighting to wash away the disgrace of my father and brother and evgaden royal family. However, three years ago, after I came here, I knew that maybe I was not suitable for this road. So although it was a shame, I gave up." At this point, violet''s face showed a blush. "Then I married him." With that, violet stretched out her hand and pointed to Xiao Zhi. The latter just laughed. "Are you married?!" For violet''s words, japafika was even more unprepared. All along, she still has a good feeling for Xiao Zhi. Although she never thought of something deeper, she was still at a loss when she suddenly heard that Xiaozhi and violet had married. "Yes, I''m married." For the question of yapafica, Xiao Zhi nodded simply. Three years ago, Xiao Zhi took violet and hills to cremont town. When she met her relatives, violet did take this opportunity to successfully defeat her demons, and made great progress in the cultivation of the small universe. However, when living in a small town, she felt such an ordinary life. Looking at her sister and brother-in-law''s peaceful but happy days, inexplicably, she had envy in her heart. Of course, Xiaozhi sees her envy. So Xiao Zhi went to Saiqi himself. After the identity of Saizhi was given by the candidate, Saizhi almost didn''t give any reply. When Xiao Zhi told violet the result, she cried. Although she once wanted to wash away the disgrace for her father and brother and Eve gaden royal family, she still failed to do so in the end. But in the end, she was relieved. Then she naturally married Xiao Zhi. "Although Xiaozhi and I have been living here for three years, Xiaozhi has made many moves in these three years and saved many Saint fighters." Violet said to japafika. Xiaozhi has the ability to move instantaneously. At the same time, she can feel the breath of the small universe in the upper earth and around the world. Through the perception of these smells, he can basically detect in time whether the saint fighter of the holy land is facing a dangerous situation. Although not always able to rescue in time, Xiao Zhi has indeed saved many saints in the past three years. But all the time, Xiaozhi''s hand is very secret. Even most of the saint fighters saved by Xiaozhi haven''t found it. For violet''s words, japafika couldn''t help showing embarrassment. After all, it was her fault for Xiaozhi. In these three years, Xiao Zhi seemed to disappear all at once. As the Pope''s agent, he no longer appears in the holy land. Many Saint fighters are rumored that Xiao Zhi may receive a very important task. Of course, there are other rumors that Xiao Zhi left the sanctuary with violet and hills. Fled for fear of jihad. Of course, few people believe such rumors. After all, Xiao Zhi is also the Pope''s agent. It''s possible that a saint may defecte because of fear of jihad. But how could the papal agent defecte?! Even if he really wanted to defecte, he wouldn''t have this chance at all. The sanctuary can allow a saint to give up his duty, or acquiesce in a bronze saint to leave without saying goodbye. But it is absolutely impossible to allow a golden saint, let alone a papal agent to defecte! But in these three years, with the Jihad approaching, the war on the earth is burning, and the holy fighters in the holy land are hard to protect the earth. Even she often goes out to perform tasks. So when she suddenly saw that Xiaozhi had lived in such a quiet town for three years, she was naturally unable to be relieved. After all, in her opinion, Xiaozhi, regardless of strength or status, is already standing at the top of the holy land. In his capacity, he actually spent three years idling in this quiet town, which naturally made japafika a little angry. But now, naturally, she has come to understand that she misunderstood Xiao Zhi. Chapter 2529 "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Hesitated for a moment, yapafica said to Xiao Zhi. In the face of yapafica''s apology, Xiao Zhi lost his smile, but he still nodded. After nodding, Xiao Zhi said to violet, "yapafica comes to practice for a while. Go and arrange a room for her." Xiaozhi''s words fell down, and Violi nodded. At this time, yapafica was a little embarrassed, "I..." she subconsciously wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. Looking at yapafica like this, violet smiled and said, "it''s all right. My master and Yeh people also live here now. Sometimes Lord Elias will come to live for a while and teach Yeh people their practice." Although Xiao Zhi lives here with violet, he also goes to the holy land from time to time. Especially look at the cultivation of Yeh people. After all, Xiao Zhi is also their master. Although Xiao Zhi has always let go and handed over the cultivation of the Yemenis to Sears, hasgart and Elias, now that he is free, Xiao Zhi won''t really be the shopkeeper. Knowing that Xiaozhi can move in space, Yaren and dicao rely on Xiaozhi to take them out of the holy land. He couldn''t stand the cry of the Yemenis, so every once in a while, Xiao Zhi would take the three of them out of the holy land, come here to relax for a while and teach them something easier. This is also a relaxation in practice. Recently, they happened to be here. Besides Yeh people, there has been another guest here recently. As the reincarnation of Athena, Sasha! Sasha, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, has been found. Originally, she should stay in the Holy Land and be guided by Pope sage to slowly awaken her divinity and divine power. However, I don''t know how Saiqi thought about it. He actually left Sasha to Xiaozhi. Let Xiaozhi find a way to guide Sasha''s awakening. For Saiqi''s task, Xiao Zhi was quite speechless at first. He was going to refuse, but what he didn''t expect was that Saiqi insisted on doing so. And finally, Saiqi said to Xiaozhi, "although it has been more than 200 years, I still can''t face her." As a pope, sage said that he could not face Sasha. At the moment of hearing Saiqi''s words, Xiao Zhi seemed to doubt his ears. But in the end, he looked at Sage seriously. Xiao Zhi can probably understand something. It can be seen that when Saiqi was young, he was afraid of having a lot to do with the reincarnation of Athena of the previous generation. After all, after the reincarnation of each generation of Athena, the memory of God will basically be sealed. Even if we can awaken, as God''s memory and consciousness, we will not be dominant. The dominance will still be dominated by the consciousness of the reincarnated body of this life. Therefore, although she has the divinity and power of the goddess, the goddess Athena of each generation is essentially just an ordinary girl. Therefore, naturally, there will be people who like and will be liked by people at the same time. From Saiqi, Xiaozhi vaguely felt some of this meaning. But more Xiaozhi feel sad. Because Saiqi fell in love with a person who was destined not to like. For Saiqi''s statement, Xiao Zhi didn''t ask too many questions in the end. Since Saiqi can''t face Sasha, it''s not difficult to guide Sasha''s awakening by himself. As for safety. As the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, Sasha was the safest to stay in the holy land when her real body had been exposed. However, if you stay in the holy land, you may also be assassinated by sneaking dark fighters. Instead, he hid in a rural town far from the holy land. With the protection of Xiaozhi, Sasha is safer. Under the leadership of Xiaozhi and violet, yapafica walked into the villa. At home, she met Sasha very soon. When japafika saw Sasha, Sasha was learning to knit a sweater with violet''s mother. Seeing Sasha, without the slightest hesitation, yapafica naturally saluted Sasha immediately. Instead, Sasha was a little overwhelmed by her appearance. Fortunately, yapafica soon let Xiao Zhi pull up. "You don''t have to do this here. If you''re here, just call her Sasha." Xiao Zhi said to yapafica. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Sasha also agreed very much and lit her head hard. Facing the words of Xiaozhi and Sasha, yapafica can only nod in the end. After the arrival of japafika, violet and her mother naturally hurried to prepare a room for japafika. Then at dinner in the evening, yapafica finally met Sears and Yeh people who also lived here. In the past three years, people, grass and leaves have made great progress. Compared with the past, all three of them have become a kind of Saint candidate. Compared with other holy fighter candidates in the holy land, they are no inferior. Especially leaves. Three years later, she has become a graceful girl. However, in terms of strength, let Ye is still the worst of the three. Limited by his talent, although he was taught by Xiaozhi, the speed of Ye''s practice of the small universe was still lost to the grinding grass and Yaren. As for dicao and Yeren, their words are basically between Bozhong. Now both of them, although they are still hairy kids, have made some fame among the numerous candidates of Saint fighters in the holy land. Of course, in addition to the three of them, Xiao Zhi actually has an apprentice, Regulus, the son of Ilias. In terms of the order of apprenticeship, Regulus is Xiaozhi''s little apprentice. However, in terms of talent and achievements in practice, Regulus''s talent is really terrible. Elias is known as the genius of the earth for a thousand years. Xiao Zhi is a genius who is called above Elias. However, Xiao Zhi knows his family''s affairs. He is a destructive God. He has the vision and foundation of destructive God as the foundation. Although the laws of the two universes are different, he has never practiced the Dharma for contacting the small universe before. However, the so-called one Dharma leads to all dharmas, so he can naturally have a speed and talent far beyond ordinary people''s imagination in the practice of small universe. In fact, from a certain point of view, Xiao Zhi is actually on the hook. But in this world, there is indeed someone whose talent is higher than that of Ilias, and this person is no one else, it is regurus, the son of Ilias. Chapter 2530 Xiao Zhi was shocked that this shy kid had such amazing talent. When Xiao Zhi first came to the holy land, he learned the unique skills of Elias at a glance, which shocked the whole holy land. And Regulus, after worshipping Xiaozhi as a teacher, also showed such a talent when Xiaozhi taught him to practice. A lot of things, Xiao Zhi just show him once, he will. Even some complex and profound things, basically, he can understand them with a little explanation! As for his speed in practice, it seemed as if he had opened the door and soared all the way! Before Regulus followed his father to the holy land, he did not practice the small universe. Yes, Elias, who was seriously ill at that time, did not teach his son to practice. Maybe at that time, he had some other ideas. But after regurus worshipped Xiao Zhi as his teacher and began to practice with Xiao Zhi, even Xiao Zhi was slightly shocked by regurus''s talent. It took a day for Xiaozhi to understand the small universe. Regurus was less intelligent than Xiao Zhi. It took him five days. Yes, it took regurus only five days to wake up the little universe from not knowing what it was before. After three years, regurus, now just eight years old, has cultivated the small universe to the peak of the sixth sense. It''s only one step away from the seventh sense. And what''s more terrible is that he is not unable to break through the seventh sense and is trapped in the bottleneck. But Xiaozhi told him not to break through for the time being. There is no doubt that Regulus has a talent like a monster. That''s why he can practice so fast, but the more so, Xiaozhi doesn''t want him to break through too fast. Xiao Zhi can make a quick breakthrough because he has a deep accumulation, which Regulus does not have. Too fast breakthrough will make him have no solid foundation, and finally become a short and gorgeous fireworks, which is the most regrettable. Let him suppress it and don''t break through for the time being. Xiao Zhi wants him to consolidate his foundation. Until his foundation is very solid, he can buy the realm of the seventh sense. Otherwise, if he enters the seventh sense early, it is likely to lead him to be trapped in the seventh sense all his life and unable to find the direction to move forward. After all, different from the seventh sense, the future realm needs too many things. The unity of heaven and man can not be understood only by talent. ¡­¡­ After japafe got stuck, she stayed in Clement and followed Xiaozhi to practice the unique skill of gold destroying roses. Just as Xiao Zhi said, gold destroying roses is not such an easy trick to learn. Unlike other tricks, the golden destruction of roses, as a trick specially used to kill the gods, has itself touched the forbidden area of the gods. "Royal bloody rose, this move is to use the profound meaning of space to kill the enemy''s heart and kill the opponent. Unlike this move, the Royal God killing rose, that is, the golden destruction rose, distorts space, time, cause and effect, and then kills the opponent with an all-out blow of absolute faith and will." In the garden, Xiao Zhi explained to yapafica. Not far from Xiaozhi and yapafica, the Yeh people with hill sat in the garden and did meditation homework. It''s just different from usual. In the past, Yaren and dicao were able to meditate honestly. But this time, their ears stood up one by one, eavesdropping on Xiao Zhi''s words. Yapafica is here to practice unique skills with Xiaozhi. They have heard about it. Therefore, they naturally care about what stunts Xiaozhi will teach to yapafica. The purpose of care is naturally to steal learning. Originally, they had some regrets. Most of them didn''t have a chance to hear it when Xiaozhi taught yapafica. However, what they didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi didn''t avoid them when he taught this level of unique skills, but such a aboveboard professor. Since Xiaozhi doesn''t avoid them, they naturally eavesdrop without politeness. "You should know better than me that among Pisces'' unique skills, white bloody rose, black piranha rose and red magic palace rose all really exist, because they are cultivated and planted by Pisces golden warriors and their descendants." "But the gold destroys the rose does not exist, which is why many people doubt whether the gold destroys the rose exists. Even I have seen some notes left by the Pisces golden saint during his practice. There are also doubts about the authenticity of this move in the notes." Xiaozhi said to yapafica, "but it''s just that they don''t understand the true meaning of this move. In fact, the things involved in this move have reached the realm of soul and faith. It can be said that the Pisces golden saint who originally created this move is indeed a terrible existence to the extreme. At least, he has definitely reached the peak of the saint." "The destruction of roses by gold is not a real rose. It is an illusory but real thing materialized with the faith and will of a saint." Xiaozhi said so. At this time, the smell of the small universe burned from him, rising with the smell of the small universe. In this way, Xiaozhi shot in front of yapafica. From his hand, the golden breath rose, and a golden rose appeared in this way. The moment this golden rose appeared, an indescribable breath flashed. The Golden Rose had disappeared from Xiaozhi''s hand. When it appeared again, it had appeared on the wall more than ten meters away. The golden rose was nailed to the stone of the wall. Then the golden petals broke, and the whole golden rose turned into fragments and dissipated into invisibility. "What condenses into this golden rose is the saint''s determination and killing intention. It is precisely because this rose has the saint''s absolute killing intention that it can kill the gods." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words and even Xiaozhi''s unique skills, although yapafica looked at it very hard, she was still ashamed in the end. She understood that Xiao Zhi had made it very clear and had no privacy at all, but she didn''t understand or understand. Xiao Zhi''s words are very straightforward. She understands the meaning in the words. What she really doesn''t understand is how to do it. Chapter 2531 The golden rose with its own belief and will to condense its own killing intention. Being able to do this alone means that this person has at least stood at the peak of the golden saint. At least in the present holy land, among the twelve golden saints, in Xiaozhi''s view, only two people can do this. One is Elias and the other is ashmitha. Except for Elias and ashmita, the rest of the people, whether hasgat or other golden saints, are afraid they can''t do it. Of course, this is not to say that they have no possibility of doing so. If this is true, then Xiaozhi will not teach yapafica. But they are not aware of such a state. This has nothing to do with the realm of the small universe. If you have absolute faith and will, in Xiaozhi''s view, even bronze Saint fighters can do this. Even with its own soul, it turns out the war clothes that are superior to the golden holy clothes. "You don''t have to worry. This move can''t be practiced in a short time. However, it can be divided into two steps. One step is to find a way to show the true shape with your own determination and killing intention, even if it''s just an illusory shadow. The other step is to reverse the attack of time, space and cause and effect. This is also a little difficult, but you have awakened your seventh sense. It shouldn''t be difficult to learn this move." Xiao Zhi said to yapafica. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, although yapafica is a little embarrassed, she can only nod honestly like a primary school student. When Xiaozhi talked to yapafica, Yeren and dicao also looked confused and forced. What kind of trick is this? They can''t understand it at all. All of a sudden, they finally understood why Xiaozhi didn''t avoid them when teaching yapafica. Because even if they hear it, they can''t learn it at this stage! Compared with the three of the diaochao and Yeren, Hill''s expression showed a little understanding. Over the years, he has been with Xiaozhi. Hill''s small universe realm was finally promoted to the realm of the seventh sense more than a year ago. And over the years, she has followed Xiaozhi, who has not been stingy to teach her. Among the many unique skills of the Holy Land understood by Xiao Zhi, the most suitable for hill is the profound meaning of Leo. So Xiao Zhi basically taught Hill some of the profound meanings of Leo. In addition, Sears himself is also a unique skill inherited from Cassiopeia. He has a thorough practice, and then he has created some profound meanings. Hill undoubtedly likes Xiao Zhi. And it''s the kind I like very much. Otherwise, she won''t follow Xiaozhi silently all the time. Perhaps, since Xiaozhi took off her mask in the holy land, Hill''s simple character has regarded it as a ceremony. Hill''s character looks cold and arrogant, but in fact it is very simple and dull. She is not good at expressing her feelings. All she can do is follow silently. "How to reverse the cause and effect? Just when you took the shot, I can feel what seems to be different, but I don''t understand what''s different." Hill, who had been silent, suddenly said. Hearing Hill''s words, Xiao Zhi and japafika looked at Hill sitting in the garden. At this time, Xiao Zhi smiled and said seriously, "cause and effect, cause and effect. Let''s make an analogy. For example, I attack an enemy. Then I attack because, and the enemy is attacked because. The so-called reversal of cause and effect means that my attack is bound to hit the enemy, and then I do it. That is to say, before I attack, the result is doomed." "The realm of cause and effect is very difficult and obscure. Although what I said is simple, in fact, even if the gods want to touch this field, it is very difficult. However, if they practice the trick of gold destroying roses, they don''t need to understand the law of real cause and effect. They just need to hone their faith and will. When their faith and determination are honed to a certain realm, whether it is the rose that coagulates the killing intention by turning the determination into reality, it is also very difficult Or reverse the cause and effect and achieve a fatal blow, which can be done naturally. " Xiao Zhi said so. With that, he gave a little meal, and then continued, "In fact, this move is tantamount to showing another way that is somewhat related to the practice of the small universe, but different. If this can be done, it may not be impossible to defeat the seventh sense or even the eighth sense with the realm of the sixth sense of the small universe. Basically, it is necessary to kill gods with mortals." With absolute faith and will, we can achieve the challenge of crossing the realm! Faith and determination, this is the profound meaning of conquering the strong with the weak! "Master, how should we hone our faith and will?" After Sears spoke, it was rare that Jean ye also asked. Her words fell, and Yaren and dicao no longer pretended to meditate. One by one, they opened their eyes and stared at Xiaozhi, waiting for Xiaozhi''s explanation. "I think you should also have your own experience and ideas on how to hone your faith and will." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. After saying this, he continued, "faith and will lie in a person''s experience and consciousness. From the perspective of Buddhist thought, it is mindfulness! Mindfulness is a karma barrier, but sometimes practicing is also the most terrible weapon. Monks say they want to practice empty, but in fact they don''t know that being persistent in empty itself is also a practice." "There are many ways to hone faith and will. In my opinion, the simplest, most effective and most direct way is to practice hard. Hone yourself with hard training and all kinds of suffering, and never hone your will and faith." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and di Cao and ye Ren looked at each other with a forced look. Isn''t this the practice of the candidates of holy warriors in the holy land?! It seemed that he understood what the Lord and the grass were thinking. Xiao Zhi said, "although the practice of the saints'' candidates is outdated, it is not unreasonable. Some people are intelligent and can easily awaken the small universe, while others are stupid. What should we do to awaken the small universe? Naturally, only by honing their absolute will and belief can they create miracles with their own will and belief.". Chapter 2532 "Therefore, although this path is not exactly the same as the practice of small universe, it is also closely related." Xiaozhi said. As he said this, Xiao Zhi continued, "of course, in my opinion, this is a mediocre way." At this moment, Xiaozhi''s words are full of confidence and pride. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and yapafica were shocked, while the three of them were happy on their faces and hurriedly said, "master, if you have a secret script, tell us quickly!" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s very simple. My secret is... There''s no secret." Xiao Zhi said so. "Ah..." in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, diaochao and Yeren were disappointed. Even Sears and japafika have the same doubts. They don''t think Xiaozhi is just talking casually, but they don''t understand the meaning of Xiaozhi''s words. "If I want to do it, I can do it. If I think I can do it, I can absolutely do it. It''s that simple." Xiao Zhi said calmly. However, although this sentence is calm, it is full of absolute faith, which moves everyone. I think it can be done, then it can be done. A simple sentence. However, how conceited and arrogant this is! And this is Xiaozhi''s absolute belief. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Sears and japafika were speechless at this moment. After a long silence, Sears said, "this road is not for us." For Hill''s words, Xiao Zhi lost his smile. This is true. In fact, the reason why he can have such faith and arrogance is that he has climbed to the peak of the first universe and achieved the supreme throne of God of destruction. If you are an ordinary person, you really can''t have such absolute self-confidence and arrogance. After laughing, Xiao Zhi then said, "then I''ll teach you another way suitable for you. That''s self suggestion. Constantly hint yourself in your heart to achieve a goal. In this way, although you can''t hone your faith, you can reach your decision and shape your mind." When Xiaozhi''s words fell down, yapafica said thoughtfully, "take the mission borne by the saint fighter as the faith, take the defeat of the Pluto army as the goal, and strengthen your determination and killing intention." With that said, japafi Caton said, "I almost understand. But I''m afraid that this blow can only be displayed when I''m in a desperate situation. In the face of a mortal war, I give up my life and challenge the powerful enemy with absolute faith and desperate determination. At that time, I may be able to show such a blow. But it may become the last blow." "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded. After nodding his head, he continued, "that''s the most difficult part of this move. But that''s why it''s terrible. Otherwise, if you can practice it casually and use it, the gods will be worthless." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and yapafica was silent. Xiao Zhi''s remark is on the point. If this move can be practiced casually, it really doesn''t deserve to be called the unique skill of killing God. It''s a unique skill that even God can kill. Can you practice this skill casually. However, it is for this reason that she has to follow Xiaozhi to practice this move. Practicing this move is enough to kill God. When yapafica was very young, she once asked her master about her life experience. At that time, she remembered that the master was stunned. Then he smiled and told her that she was picked up by the master in a garden full of thorns. The master smiled and told her that she might be the goblin of roses. But for the master''s words, yapafica certainly understood that it was lying to children. After that time, japafika didn''t ask his master about his life experience. But she could probably think that if what the master said was true, she might have been abandoned by her parents in a thorny garden. But this is unlikely. In contrast, it is more likely that in the view of yapafica, she should be an orphan whose parents died when the master found her on a mission. The golden saint has a strict mission and responsibility. Under normal circumstances, unless ordered by Pope sage, the Golden Saints generally have to stay in their respective palaces and guard their palaces. Do not go out without permission. Then, the chance that lugonis can pick up her must be when he goes out to perform tasks. In recent years, lugonis has performed two kinds of tasks: one is to fight against evil gods and demons, and the other is to fight against dark fighters. Children who can be picked up when performing tasks. There is no doubt that most of them are survivors of a bloody disaster. This is her life story. Yapafica has no intuitive feelings about her parents'' blood feud. But she has seen the crimes committed by the underworld fighters. What impressed her even more was the selfless sacrifice and dedication of countless holy fighters in the holy land to protect the upper earth. This spirit moved her. Her belief is also derived from this. At this moment, yapafica silently strengthened her faith and determination in her heart. In order to protect the upper boundary of the earth and the weak, we fight. ¡­¡­ The underworld, the first layer of hell. As the destination of all life and death in this universe, the underworld is very vast. In the underworld, there are many layers of hell in the underworld. But as the headquarters of the Pluto army, the city of Pluto is in the first hell at this moment. In the dark and terrible hell, there are barren and dead earth everywhere. The earth is covered with dry and mottled blood. Everywhere, there are broken skeletons of dead people. All kinds of white bones lie quietly on the ground. Waiting for the erosion of time. On the earth of the underworld, nothing can be seen. There are no vitality and plants. There are only endless emptiness and nothingness. On such a land, on a dark broken vein, stands a tall and majestic castle. The whole castle is made of dark bricks and stones. From the castle, it constantly sends out a deep and terrible black smell. These smells envelop the whole castle, giving people an indescribable feeling of terror and depression. This is Pluto city. Belongs to Hades'' divine realm. In the cold and dead city of Hades, in a cold and silent room, a burly figure sits upright. Chapter 2533 The burly figure sat on a dark chair. His body was covered with heavy armor. That''s the cloak given by Hades! There was a dark light shining on the dark dark cloak, which reflected the breath of death and ominous. The metal wings like dragon wings spread out from behind, and the breath like a raging beast surged to our faces. That breath gives people an indescribable sense of pressure. Against the backdrop of the tyrannical atmosphere, the figure under the dark dark cloak gives people a lonely and heroic temperament. He sat there motionless, like a mountain without any existence to shake. LADA Mandis! That''s his name. One of the three giants of the underworld! Even, although no one recognized him, many people called him the strongest of the three giants in the underworld among the Pluto army! However, such a fierce man was defeated by Elias a year ago! In the battle between ladamandis and Elias, both of them have stood at the peak of Saint fighter and the peak of ghost fighter. The fierce battle between them can be said to be extremely tragic. It''s not what ordinary people can imagine. However, no matter how fierce the fierce battle between the two of them, even if Elias defeated ladamandis, he only won one move. But if you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. Elias, who won, is still a hero of the holy land. But the defeated ladamandis lost a lot of things all at once, and even became the laughing capital talked about by many dark fighters in the underworld. The three giants of the underworld are the three who have the strongest name above many underworld fighters. As a result, he was defeated by the golden saint and killed by the golden saint. This alone has ruined the reputation of fierce people like LADA Mandis. Now in this city of Hades, many lower Hades fighters who used to fear ladamandis are no longer as afraid of ladamandis as before. Even when ladamandis passed in front of them, they were still respectful to ladamandis on the surface, but when ladamandis passed, they immediately laughed at ladamandis behind their backs. For the performance of these people, ladamandis certainly sees it in his eyes, but he doesn''t care. These mole ants can''t get into his eyes at all. All he cares about is Hades and his mission. And of course that one, Pandora. In addition, it was Elias who defeated him. If you lose, you lose. He is not a person who can''t afford to lose. If you lose, you lose. You don''t need any excuses. But so what. He is a ghost fighter and can be resurrected. This time he died at the hands of Elias, and Pandora revived him with the power left by Hades. Now that he has been resurrected and failed, he will not be ashamed or discouraged. For him, what he needs to do is to continue to cultivate and hone his war skills and profound meaning to a higher level, so as to look forward to the next meeting and kill Elias. For ladamandis, this is the only way to wash away his shame. It is also his only way to repay Pandora and Hades. While ladamandis was practicing, suddenly he opened his eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, ladamandis stepped down from his seat and knelt directly on one knee, "Lord Pandora." With the words of ladamandis falling, a faint light rose in the deep darkness. Standing in front of ladamandis was indeed a slim and beautiful figure. The slim figure was wearing a dark long dress, and the skirt of the long dress was dragged on the ground. In her hand, she held the scepter given to her by Hades. Long black hair and long skirt are scattered, and the cold and arrogant face is soul stirring. She is Pandora, who is second only to the existence of Gemini gods in the army of Pluto. The supreme commander who nominally controls the whole Pluto army! Faced with ladamandis''s humility, Pandora''s eyes flashed a trace of softness, but then she looked down at ladamandis in front of her and said in a cold and ruthless voice, "ladamandis, I need you to perform a task." "Yes." Faced with Pandora''s words, there was no hesitation at all, ladamandis answered directly. After answering, ladamandis raised his head and said to Pandora, "Lord Pandora, I don''t know what task it is?" Faced with the problem of ladamandis, Pandora solemnly said, "the task this time is assigned by Lord shipnus, the God of sleep." "The task assigned by Lord Sopranos?" Facing Pandora''s words, ladamandis frowned slightly. In this underworld, only two people are truly respected by ladamandis, one is Hades and the other is Pandora. All the others, he didn''t put them in his eyes at all. Even the twin gods, who are the servants of Hades, are the same. Raptor radamandis, he has never been a Gemini since he became a raptor. For these two, he always listens to the propaganda and doesn''t listen to the tune. Even if ladamandis is so arrogant, the Gemini gods have no way to deal with him. The reason is simple. Because LADA Mandis is strong enough! Although he is only a dark fighter, his strength is strong enough to rival the gods. Even the twin gods, who are close to Hades, dare not underestimate him at all. All along, for the orders given to ladamandis. Gemini gods are sent through Pandora. The reason is simple. Ladamandis only listens to Pandora and Hades. Now, Hades cannot give orders. Only Pandora can dispatch him. He is a diehard of Pandora. In the undercurrent of the Pluto army, ladamandis is also Pandora''s biggest chip. The most important piece to balance the twin gods. Therefore, after ladamandis was killed by illias, the first thing Pandora did was to use the authority and power left to her by Hades to directly revive ladamandis before the twin gods. Of course Pandora saw the frown of ladamandis. She nodded slightly, and then continued, "the order given by Lord Morpheus. Not only you, but also the stars Minos and iagos. This mission will be dispatched by the three of you at the same time. In addition, there will be a special person who will participate in this mission.". Chapter 2534 Pandora''s words fell, and ladamandis''s expression was full of amazement and disbelief. But soon his expression recovered. He said to Pandora, "I, Minos of the noble star and iagos of the male star. Does this mission require all three giants? Is this mission to attack the holy land? Or to assassinate Athena? I heard that Athena''s birth body has returned to the holy land." The big three are all out. This alone, in ladamandis''s view, is almost enough to attack the sanctuary head-on. "No." However, Pandora shook her head in the face of ladamandis''s words. She held the dark world Scepter like a fork in her hand and continued, "this mission is related to Tianqiao star." "Hanuman, the magic star of Tianqiao star, is one of the 88 magic stars. At the same time, the power of Tianqiao star has always been in the forefront among the 36 magic stars. It is almost second only to the three giants of the underworld." "Since more than 200 years ago, the last Tianqiao star was killed in the holy land by the saint fighter, and his soul was captured by the boundary of Athena in the holy land, there has been no suitable candidate for the new Tianqiao star since him, and this demon star has been silent and waiting for the emergence of the qualified one." Pandora said here, as if he understood something. Ladamandis couldn''t help but say, "is this mission related to the qualified person of Tianqiao star?" Then he couldn''t help frowning and said, "but even if it''s about Tianqiao star, we don''t need to let all three giants of the underworld go out at once." "Isn''t it true that the qualified person of the heavenly star is the golden saint of the holy land? Even if it is true, isn''t thupnos good at guiding a golden saint to betray? I heard that during the last Jihad, thupnos''s conspiracy directly controlled the previous generation of Holy Land popes. If it weren''t for the old guy in the last ice continent, I''m afraid the holy land would have been destroyed more than 200 years ago It''s gone. " Pandora nodded slightly at ladamandis''s words, and then she continued, "although not so, it''s not far." With that said, Pandora then explained, "this time Tianqiao star is not a gold saint, but it is indeed a man in the holy land. According to the signs revealed by Tianqiao star, the qualified person of Tianqiao star is a remnant of gamir." "Now, the gamir family has become the alternate saint of the holy land. Of course, these are not important. What is important is that the master of the gamir family is the acting Pope of the Holy Land and the silver saint of the altar, yumuye Zhi." "The acting Pope of the holy land, the silver saint of the altar, yumuye Zhi?" Ladamandis showed a thoughtful look. "The disciple of Elias? The one who is called the Holy Land genius, who is better than the blue?" With that said, there was a little strange light in ladamandis''s eyes. A year ago, he lost to Elias. He naturally cared about the disciples of Elias, who said that they were better than the blue and better than the blue. "I''ve read the information about this man. It''s the genius discovered by the golden warrior Elias of Leo in the holy land. It''s said that the genius is more amazing than Elias. It''s said that it took only one day for this man to understand the small universe, and only three months from the sixth sense to the seventh sense." "And as early as three years ago, he led two other golden saints in Wonderland. The three worked together to force back the two adults of xiupunos and tanadus. He defeated iagos." With that said, ladamandis finally said, "if it''s this person, it makes some sense to let the three giants of the underworld go out together. Then Lord xiupunos means that he wants the three of us to work together to get rid of the silver Saint yumuye Zhi on the altar?" Pandora nodded at ladamandis''s words, "there''s nothing wrong. Lord Sopranos has two orders. The first is to remove the altarpiece. The silver Saint yumuye Zhizhi. If he doesn''t get rid of it now, he will certainly become a great trouble in our underworld in the future! The second is the qualified one who brings back the heavenly star Hanuman!" "Yes! Subordinates understand!" Ladamandis nodded heavily. No matter who the opponent is, how powerful he is. It''s shameless for ladamandis to bully the less with more. But no shame, no shame. Personal feelings and their own responsibilities, ladamandis is still very separate. And ladamandis is also very interested in meeting Xiaozhi for a while. After all, he was defeated by Elias. Xiao Zhi is a disciple of Elias. ¡­¡­ In the underworld, when the three giants of the underworld, namely, the heavenly fierce star ladamandis, the heavenly noble star Minos and the heavenly hero iagos, are mobilized to deal with Xiaozhi. The upper boundary, the land of Tamil. Located on Mount Everest, the lost continent, shi''ang, who has traveled in various countries on the earth for several years, finally returned to his hometown. Unlike the former hairy boy, with the abrasion of years and the experience of traveling around, Shi ang now looks completely different from the original hairy boy. Now he looks much more mature, even much older. His face was marked by the wind and frost. And it''s different from the young man who didn''t know anything and just had a hot blood before. Now he has seen a lot and understood a lot. Or, more clearly, why did he fight. And it is precisely because of this that he also understands more clearly what Xiaozhi means by saying that he is not aware enough. Fight to protect the upper boundary of the earth, and fight to protect the goddess. Although he used to say that, at that time, he only heard this truth from his master, Bai Li, the elder of Jamil. As for the deeper things, he didn''t understand. And now, he understands. Why do you want to do this and what do you need to do. It''s too broad to say the upper boundary of the guardian earth, the guardian goddess. In fact, what he really needs to protect are those kind humans. It is the happy and peaceful life that those kind people hope. That is true justice. In recent years, shi''ang has been traveling in various countries on the earth. He saw a lot of things and didn''t fall behind. On the contrary, over the years, what Shi ang didn''t expect is that his strength has improved a lot in the process of traveling. Chapter 2535 This improvement in strength does not come from the cultivation of the small universe, but from the perception of the soul and the improvement of self-consciousness. The power of faith. Wrapped in a linen cloak and carrying a large cloth bag on his back. Shion set foot on the border of Jamil. Coming up from the cliffs, what caught his eye was still the magnificent scenery of gamir, which had remained unchanged for a long time. Jamil is located on the snowy peak, but its climate is different from the outside world. Located in the villages on the earth slope, the ethnic people of jamir are working. "It''s brother Shiang! Brother Shiang is back!" When Shiang entered the village, a young Tamil at the entrance of the village shouted loudly. With his cry, soon, many people of the gamir race ran out. Facing these fellow clansmen, shi''ang greeted them one by one, and then crossed the village to the sacrificial tower. In the sacrificial tower, he undoubtedly met his master, Bai Li, an elder of the gamir family. Bai Li was still sitting on the ground with his back against the wall and his hands in his sleeves. He closed his eyes and didn''t know whether he was meditating or resting. "Elder, I''m back." Kneel down towards Shiang and salute respectfully. Shiang raised his head and said to Bailey ahead. When Shi Ang''s words sounded, Bai Li slowly opened his eyes. His old but bright eyes looked at Shi ang and nodded slightly, "you have changed a lot and become more like a golden saint." "Let the elder laugh." Shi Qian said with. His words fell, and Bai Li said thoughtfully, "Yumu Yezhi is good at teaching others. I may not be as good as him in this regard." "The elder is serious." Facing Bai Li''s words, Shi ang said subconsciously. "There''s nothing to be serious about. It''s a fact." Bai Li said. Then Bai Li said, "do you have any plans after you come back this time?" In the face of Bai Li''s words, Shi ang didn''t think too much, so he replied cleanly, "I''m ready to return to the Holy Land and carry out my own mission. I feel I''ve gained a lot from my travels in recent years. Now it''s time for me to contribute to the Holy land." Shi''ang''s words fell, and Bai Li nodded slightly. "It''s time for you to come back. Now the opportunity for the reversal of jihad has appeared. It''s time for us to make a move in the holy land." After saying this, Bai Li turned his head, "I happen to have something here that you need to take to the holy land." With that, Bailey stretched out his hand and a scroll appeared on his hand. Then Bailey threw the scroll at Shiang. Facing the scroll thrown by Bai Li, Shi ang subconsciously caught it. After catching the scroll, Shiang looked at the scroll in his hand. At this time, he found that the scroll was just a very ordinary scroll. There was no power seal of mantra on it, and the scroll itself was not a special object. Holding the scroll in his hand, Shi ang hesitated. He looked at Bai Li, "elder, is this?" "You can open it." Bai Li said calmly. With Bai Li''s words, Shi ang no longer hesitated. He opened the scroll in his hand and saw the names listed on the scroll. "White Dragon carving fighter in fairyland, Odin seven general God fighter in the Nordic holy palace, donggaoye God disaster fighter, Aztec gods sacrifice animal fighter in South America..." many names are listed on the scroll, and Shi ang read them out one by one. It lists the names of the current strength in the upper earth. Including fairyland Eagle fighters, Nordic palace God fighters, and the forces left by many other gods, as well as some forces entrenched by hell demons, evil gods and demons. Looking at these things listed above, Shiang''s expression was slightly dignified. He thought of a lot of things in his mind, but after scanning his eyes from these lists, he looked at the elder Bai Li again with a slightly questioning look, "elder?" For the question of Shion, Bailey did not directly answer him, but said leisurely, "some time ago, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena has been found by Sisyphus and brought back to the holy land." Bai Li''s words fell, and Shi Ang''s expression was slightly shocked, followed by a happy expression, "Lord Athena has fallen to the upper limit of the earth!" The upper boundary of the earth is a disaster prone place, coveted by the gods. But every time the upper earth falls into crisis, the goddess Athena will be born to protect the upper earth. Whatever else, the goddess alone is enough to give the holy land too much morale boost. At least it can be proved that Athena, the goddess, has never given up the upper earth world and the human beings in this upper earth world. "Yes, with the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, the original strategic stage has changed for our holy land. And more importantly, it seems that the luck of this jihad is on our side." A faint smile appeared on Bai Li''s face. "Like the goddess Athena, the original reincarnation of Hades should have been decided long ago. When he was born, the twin gods and the dark warriors under his command will immediately bring him back to the city of Hades. But this time is different. This time, the reincarnation of Hades was also lost." At the end of the speech, he seemed to think of a ray of sadness in Bai Li''s eyes. More than 200 years ago, at the last moment of Jihad, Hades, the king of the underworld, took many underworld fighters to attack the holy land. Many saints and Hades fought a fierce battle in the holy land. In that war, the silver saints of the Holy Land reversed the war situation with absolute will and faith and killed all the dark warriors who invaded the holy land. The goddess Athena sealed the souls of those dark warriors with her own divine power, so that they could not be resurrected. In the face of the defeat of the dark fighter, Hades himself fought with the goddess Athena. Finally, the previous generation of Athena struggled to be seriously injured, expelled the spirit of Hades from his attached body and defeated Hades. After Hades was defeated, his spirit fled in a hurry with the help of the twin gods. In order to solve Hades and the source of the scourge that has threatened the upper world for a long time, the previous generation of Athena finally made a decision. She was alone and pursued the spirit of Hades and the twin gods! The result, of course, needless to say. Athena, who was seriously injured herself, will never return. At the moment when Athena chased into the passage of the gods, it was the last time Bai Li saw her again. Chapter 2536 Then, as the sleeping God xiupunos said at that time, more than 200 years passed like a white horse passing through a gap. He has been waiting for this Jihad for more than 200 years. Because of this, he must eliminate all hidden dangers before this jihad. To win the Jihad once and for all. It''s not just a tragic victory like those of previous generations, but a real victory. Completely destroy Hades and Gemini! Facing Bai Li''s words, Shi ang was stunned, but there was nothing strange about it. It''s not a day or two for the holy land to fight with the Pluto army. It''s not surprising to find out this information. If Hades, like Athena, was not born in their own base camp this time, there is no doubt that Athena''s holy land has been recovered and has obviously taken the initiative. From this point, as Bailey said, it is indeed a turning point of strategy. Even an unprecedented turning point. The Jihad between the Holy Land and the underworld has been fought one after another. In fact, from the beginning of jihad to today, jihad has not ended. In other words, the original jihad has not been decided yet. Even if the Holy Land defeats the underworld, it is only a short victory and a strategic retreat. Soon, the underworld army will make a comeback. In fact, from the mythological age to now, both sides have insisted that this jihad has been fought for tens of thousands of years! Now, this is the first accident in the reincarnation of Hades! There is no doubt that this accident is likely to become the biggest turning point of this Jihad that has lasted for tens of thousands of years. "Yes, shi''ang, it''s lucky that we live in this era. This war has lasted for tens of thousands of years. The blood of generations of saints has accumulated a little and pried the lever now. This holy war is likely to end here in our generation." Bai Li said so. As he said this, his eyes coagulated slightly, "but ah, it''s not so simple to bury this jihad. At least, we have to remove the pieces that may interfere with it first." Bai Li''s words fell. At this time, Shi ang naturally understood Bai Li''s meaning completely. At present, the gods have a lot of strength in this upper world. Some of them maintain friendly relations with the holy land. Such as Nordic palaces and fairyland. But there are also those who maintain subtle hostility to the holy land, such as the Aztec gods and their sun sacrifices and animal fighters. They rule a region, a country, or several countries. They also enjoy human sacrifice and sacrifice, and are also willing to protect their believers. But hostile to the sanctuary. Similarly, they are trying to rule the upper boundary of the earth. In addition to these people, there are people who are completely hostile to the holy land. Even secretly looking forward to the confrontation between the Holy Land and the underworld, they are waiting to reap the benefits. The battle between the Holy Land and the underworld must be an unprecedented fierce battle. Because of this, before the formal showdown between the Holy Land and the underworld, the potential enemies that may interfere with this holy war must be removed in advance. This is what we need to do now. Bai Li''s words fell, and Shi ang took a slight breath. At this moment, his expression was extremely dignified. After taking a deep breath, he rewound the scroll in his hand. After putting away the scroll, he looked at Bai Li and said solemnly, "elder, I understand. But I think we must make a careful decision on this matter." There are too many names listed on the scroll. It''s so much that shi''ang feels numb on his scalp. There is even a war with the holy land. For example, God fighters in Nordic palaces and carved fighters in fairyland. In recent years, when Shiang travels in the upper world, he has been to northern Europe. There, he was lucky enough to meet a northern European God fighter. And after hearing about his status as a saint, the God fighter treated him with courtesy. During the long conversation with the God fighter, Shi ang also had a duel with the God fighter. As a result, Shi ang couldn''t help but be a little secretly surprised that the strength shown by that God fighter was no less than him. Although the result of the competition is that the two people point to the end, there is no victory or defeat on the surface. But in shi''ang''s view, if the two of them really fight with all their strength, he may not be able to win his opponent. The other party has already mastered the small universe of the seventh sense, and even has gone a long way in the small universe of the seventh sense. Not only that, Shi ang couldn''t help praising each other''s war skills, profound meanings and moves. And what''s more terrible is that according to the other party, among the God fighters of the generation of Nordic palaces. He can only rank fifth or sixth. Among the seven God fighters, it is a relatively backward existence. Among the God fighters, the strongest one in this session is the first-class bright star sigrud. Legend has it that he is the reincarnation of the ancient Nordic hero Siegfried. Siegfried, the oldest and strongest hero in northern Europe, has always had a legend of continuous reincarnation. Every once in a while, he will come back from reincarnation and be born again in the upper world to protect northern Europe. At the same time, protect the Saint brenhild of northern Europe. This man has the terrible strength to easily defeat the remaining six God fighters by himself. That sigrud, Shion didn''t see at last. But now, with the scroll in his hand, Shiang felt heavy in his heart. Moreover, among these lists, the most important thing for Shiang is that these lists are not all evil. Like the Nordic palaces, at least they are just. Has been guarding the Nordic people. Moreover, since the mythological age, Nordic shrines and holy places have always been friendly allies. For shi''ang''s worries, Bailey said, "of course, we need to make a careful decision. But the person who makes the decision is not me, but sage. He will decide which are the enemies and which are our allies on this list." Bai Li''s words fell, and Shiang breathed a little relieved. He is not afraid, but does not want to fight fearlessly. Looking at Shi Ang''s appearance, Bai Li smiled infrequently, "Shi ang, I''m not old enough to be so confused." Bai Li''s words fell, and Shi ang was surprised, but he quickly knelt down in shame, "elder, I was wrong." "It doesn''t matter." Looking at shi''ang''s appearance, Bai Li said with a smile, "you''re still the same. You can''t joke at all." As he said this, he looked beyond Shiang to the outside of the tower, "the real battle is finally about to begin.". Chapter 2537 The night engulfed everything, and darkness enveloped the earth. Even on such a sunny day, there is still no moonlight tonight. No starlight. The light of the stars seems to be dark because it indicates the coming of this disaster. In this dark night, suddenly, from the sky, a fireball with blazing dark red flame came. Huge dark red meteorites, wrapped in narrow flames, fell from the sky and directly fell to Clement, Austria. Meteorites cut through the sky, accompanied by blazing flames, tore up the dark night, and then fell hard on the earth. Boom! The earth is shaking. As if a giant''s fist hit the earth hard, shaking the ground endlessly. These huge meteorites fell and hit deep craters on the earth. Some fell into the forest, and the originally lush jungle burned with fierce flames. Some smashed into the river, collapsed the riverbed, and some smashed into the town. The town sleeping in the night fell into a miserable picture. The fire burned and lit houses. Some residents have lost their lives in their deep sleep without the slightest gap. And some were ignited by the fire, wailing in the fire, and rolling on the ground. The trembling voice of the earth, the shrill wailing and weeping sound, instantly completely broke the originally calm night. No sleep tonight, this is a punishment from the gods to the world. On the high altitude of the night, the shadow of death and sleep is set against the high altitude. The night raised their figure infinitely, just like two huge mountains standing in the sky. Under their shadow, the town of cremont swallowed up by the flames seemed to be just a toy in their palm. "Help! Help!" A man covered in fire screamed, then fell to the ground and was burned alive. In front of the collapsed ruins, the fire set the house on fire, and a man wailed because his wife and children had not come out. The originally peaceful town seemed to turn into a miserable picture in an instant. Under the reflection of this miserable picture, the warriors from the underworld appeared one by one with the night. Their bodies are all covered with dark underworld. The look was cold and heartless. They are all dead waiters who ignore life. "Kill! Kill all these ants! There is no need for any living life on this earth. Death is the real starting point of this world." The voice of tanadous, the God of death, came from the voice and majesty of the gods, enveloping the town. With his words, the figures of the dark fighters flickered. They shuttled through the town and killed the residents of the surviving cremont town. In the dark night, standing on the earth, surrounded by flaming flames. LADA Mandis, dressed in a dark suit, looked at the miserable face in front of him, and his eyebrows trembled slightly. He doesn''t like this kind of devastation very much. Massacre some ordinary people in the posture of absolute power. But he didn''t say anything. His eyes deflected slightly. Not far from him, the same three giants of the underworld, iagos and Minos, stood there. With long white hair scattered, Minos of the heavenly star flipped the silk thread on his hands as if nothing had happened, while iagos was wary. At the side of iagos, as his right arm, byoret stood. The two of them stared at each other. Overlooking the garden on the hill on the edge of the town. Almost half of the previous meteorites fell into that garden under the control of the twin gods. However, when the meteorite fell, a repeated boundary rose from the garden and resisted all the falling meteorites. The meteorites were eventually bounded and bounced off and landed on the edge of the garden. But it was clear that byoret and iagos were sure that the man in the garden would come out. As they thought, suddenly, around the garden, like a light mask, the boundary revolved, suddenly bounced away and disappeared into the sky. At the moment when the border disappears, a voice with incomparable anger rings out, "do you want to die?!" This voice is full of boundless killing intention! The terrible killing raged, turned into an indescribable storm and spread around. Under the influence of the murderous intention, the dark fighters in the town all felt a terrible throb from the depths of their souls. That''s fear. "Death? It''s ridiculous that a mere mortal should talk about death to me, the God in charge of death. Don''t be too arrogant!" The words belonging to the God of death xiupunos sounded, and then the tall figure like a mountain stretched out his hand in the sky. In an instant, a dazzling divine force impacted and tore the sky from the sky and crashed down! This dazzling light lit up the whole town. However, at the next moment, from the earth, with the roar of thunder, terrible thunder surged, and boxing light roared out like thunder tearing the world. In an instant, the divine impact and the dazzling thunder bombarded together and offset each other. "God? In my eyes, you two don''t deserve to be called God at all." The voice filled with scorn and sullen sounded again. Then, it was incredible that from the garden, an incomparably tall figure also appeared. This figure also stands in the sky, towering, but different from the Gemini gods, this figure is covered with golden divine clothes. The huge golden holy clothes are spread out, and the brilliance spread from the wings covers almost half of the town. Boundless light emanated from this figure. Looking at this shining figure, the sleeping God xiupunos and death god tanadus among the twin gods looked slightly dignified. "The incarnation of divine power? Which God is your reincarnation?" There seemed to be some surprise in the expression of death tanadus. The of the sleeping God xiupunos said coldly, "I usurped the forbidden area of the gods. As a mortal, I touched the forbidden area of the gods! I thought God would punish you in the name of God!" Sleep God''s words fell, and he shot at the dazzling figure. The moment he made his move, it was surging and worshipping, like the divine impact of a tsunami. The dazzling purple light fell and seemed to tear the sky apart. However, across the sky, the figure shrouded in brilliance also shot. As soon as he raised his hand, there was endless thunder. The terrible thunder tore the void and swallowed everything. Chapter 2538 At this moment, the sleeping God xiupunos also made contact with this figure, but even he didn''t seem to have any advantage at all. However, while the God of sleep xiupunos shot, tanadus, as the God of death, also shot. Gemini Gods work together, and both sides fight together in the sky. The mighty divine power impact is constantly surging. Only the afterwave of the impact seems to want to destroy everything. The impact of divine power and the conflict of thunder and light turned into a scene of boundless terror in the sky. This is the battle of the gods. Looking up at the battle between the golden avatar and the twin gods in the sky, the dark fighters on the earth seem to be looking at the garden halfway up the hill. From the garden on the hillside, the majestic voice of Xiao Zhi also sounded, "you garbage, those who want to die, come up to me!" "Hum, at this time, I''m still so arrogant. It''s amazing." On the earth, as one of the three giants of the underworld, Minos said. His words fell, and the wings behind him shook and turned into a terrible storm, crushing and killing the surrounding buildings and survivors! Then his figure, step by step, went towards the garden. In addition to Minos, iagos, one of the three giants, moved his shoulder, stretched out his hand and pointed high at the garden. Although he was far away, he still seemed to see the figure standing on the garden. "Yumuyezhi, you have to die here today!" "That''s the reason!" Ayagos''s words fell, and baioret responded with the same cold voice. "It''s amazing to have such a spirit and strength. No wonder you can make such a move as a Gemini God. Such monsters can be born among humans! Elias, your disciples are better than you." Against the backdrop of the burning fire, ladamandis seemed to have some emotion. But with that, he also walked step by step towards the garden on the half hillside. At this moment, under the command of the three giants, the dark warriors dressed in dark clothes were silent. Their figures jumped and rushed directly to the garden on the mountain. When the dark shadows rushed up the mountain, they saw the figure in the garden. The figure stands on the roof of the villa. From him, an extremely terrible golden universe emanated. The golden cosmic breath was burning and turned into a dazzling avatar above him. At this moment, this incarnation is fighting with the twin gods. The vast power and fist light intertwined, and the scene was frightening. As their goal, Xiao Zhi''s Noumenon just stands there. Looking at the dark fighters who rushed up, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers at them, "come on, garbage!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and these dark fighters roared and rushed up. Their order this time was to kill the holy fighter named yumuyezhi in front of them regardless of everything. At the moment when these dark warriors rushed up, Xiaozhi shot. From Xiao Zhi''s body, the terrible smell of the universe vibrated and turned into infinite fist light and spread out in front. Where the golden fist light goes, it breaks everything. "Upanishadism! Lightning ion speed of light fist!" This is one of the most terrible tricks in Leo. Hit the fist light attached with lightning. It bombards the front with more than trillion times of fist light per second, and smashes everything into debris with absolute strength and speed. The terrible light shines, but it disappears. As the fist light dissipated, the figures of the dark fighters who rushed up almost couldn''t hold it for even a second, and they had been killed by Shengsheng and blasted into pieces of meat. However, the blood red blood mist drifted away. Under the traction of an indescribable force, those blasted flesh and blood gathered together again, and then turned into dark figures and got up from the ground! "It''s no use, AKI Yezhi. The artifact left by Lord Hades has arrived. Under the shadow of Lord Hades''s artifact, any dead ghost fighter will rise immediately. Whether you kill them a thousand times or ten thousand times, they will still stand up again." The voice belonging to iagos sounded. With this sound, the figure of the three giants of the underworld has appeared at the gate of the garden. In the garden, there are many people in the hall on the second floor of the villa. Yeh people in pajamas and wheatgrass are there. Violet was also dressed in pajamas, while Sears and yapafica wore their own holy clothes. Everyone''s expression is very dignified. There is no doubt that they all know that at this moment, we are facing an unprecedented crisis. "We went out to fight with them!" In the hall, Yeren couldn''t help saying. He held his fist and his expression was filled with anger. "Those hateful guys, so many villagers have been killed by them. We can''t let them go!" The expression of the grass is also full of hate. But then violet snapped, "no one is allowed to go out! Stay here!" With that, violet then looked at Yeren and dicao and said, "now Xiaozhi is fighting with the gods. We can''t get into this level of fighting. We can only add a burden to him if we go out!" "But those dark fighters..." facing violet''s words, ye subconsciously wanted to say something. "It''s useless! Those dark warriors are useless at all. In front of Xiao Zhi, these dark warriors don''t matter at all. No matter how many times they resurrect or how many people they come, they can''t rush up. The only threat is those three people." As japafika said this, her eyes looked at the three ladamandis standing at the gate of the garden. "The strength of these three people has reached a level close to God and comparable to God!" Said japafika in a deep voice. She could feel that there was a terrible smell of the small universe from the three LADA Mandis, although the three were not as tall as the gods of sleep and death. However, the threatening smell emanating from them is still frightening. "Xiao Zhi has tried his best to block the double gods of death and sleep alone!" Japafika''s words fell, but at this time, Hill opened his mouth. Chapter 2539 Hill''s words fell, and everyone in the hall sank. Yeah! Although Xiao Zhi is strong, he is just a mortal. With mortal body, he can fight against two superior gods, death and sleep. This alone is enough to make people marvel. Since ancient times, besides Xiao Zhi, who can do this?! Even the heroes of those Terrans in the ancient golden age of mankind may not be able to fight against the two gods of death and sleep at the same time. It''s amazing how powerful the enemy is. But now, in addition to the twin gods, there are three masters who can compete with the gods. The three giants of the underworld, Tiangui star Minos, Tianxiong star iagos and tianmeng star ladamandis! Over the years, the Holy Land and the underworld have fought, and both sides have basically understood their respective intelligence. The information of many warriors in the underworld and the holy land are also made public to all saints and countries on the earth at the suggestion of Elias. The three giants of the underworld, any one of them, are terrible monsters that can rival the gods. At this moment, even if the three of them are not smart enough to deal with any one of them, it may be difficult for them to compete with each other. Looking at the dignified faces of the people in the hall, Mrs. Michelle, violet''s mother, although she didn''t know what was going on, she could feel the mood change of the people. Not only the former queen, but also Sasha, the reincarnation of the goddess Athena, felt the dignified atmosphere in the hall. She held her hands and her expression was full of anxiety and guilt. She subconsciously thought that it was for her own sake that she had brought disaster to the town and everyone present. "The three giants of the underworld are not trivial. We must share some pressure for Xiaozhi." Hill said, "even if it''s just blocking them for some time." She said so, holding her fist. In her expression, she showed her belief and will to die. She has awakened the small universe of the seventh sense, which can be said to have the threshold to enter the golden saint. However, even so, there is a big difference between reaching the level of the golden saint and challenging the big three of the underworld. Any one of the three giants of the underworld is close to God. It can be said that it is an existence standing at the peak of mortals. If they are compared with the holy warriors of the holy land, it is that the strongest of the golden holy warriors is enough to have the possibility of fighting them. A bronze saint who only understood the seventh sense tried to challenge the three giants of the underworld. Then there is only one end, that is death! At this moment, Sears has seen his way forward. But she had no fear. In her bones, she is still a fearless soldier. Facing Sears'' words, yapafica took a deep breath at this time. Finally, she also said, "I''m also a saint. Moreover, I''m still a Pisces candidate. I should also be qualified to be called half gold. So, count me in." Violet was stunned when the words of hills and japafika fell. She looked at japafika and her master Sears and bit her lips. She even bit her lips out of blood because she was so hard. "I see. In that case, I''ll go too. I''ve also awakened the small universe of the seventh sense!" Said violet. Mingming has put down her mission and determination to become a saint fighter, and even put down her practice as a saint fighter, but I don''t know why, she somehow broke through the small universe of the seventh sense. Maybe as Xiaozhi said, her talent is somewhat similar to Virgo. It lies in the perception of the soul. The soul has put down and cut off the demons. Even if there is no deliberate cultivation, the cultivation has been improved. "Stupid!" However, just as violet''s words fell, the voice of Xiao Zhi sounded. This time, it was Xiao Zhi who transmitted the sound directly with his spiritual mind. His voice shook directly in everyone''s mind. Peace is often different. In this remark, everyone present can obviously feel Xiaozhi''s seriousness. "The three giants of the underworld are not easy to deal with. If you three go out, there will be only one way out! Don''t say delaying time. In the face of the absolute strength gap, you may not even be able to stop a move." "I don''t believe it! You told me that as long as I have absolute faith and will, even a man without anything can make the gods look at me! As long as I have enough faith and will, I don''t think I will lose even in the face of an opponent like the Pluto three!" However, this time, Xiaozhi''s words fell, but yapafica said so. Not only that, she said, but there was a more determined look in her face, "these days, I have been following you to cultivate gold and destroy roses. Unfortunately, I can''t do what you said, but I think I can do it now!" Gold destroys the rose! With absolute will and faith, hit a blow enough to kill the gods! Japafika''s words made Xiao Zhi a little confused. But soon, the voice of Xiao Zhi was dumbfounded, and then he said again, "whatever you want, but it''s not such a simple thing for the underworld to solve me." Xiao Zhi said this, and then his voice rumbled from the ground like a sullen thunder, "xiupunos! Tanadus! Do you think you can eat me with a large number of people?! ashmita!" Xiao Zhi shouted, and his voice exploded. Then it was incredible that from the void, waves and halos in the space overlapped. However, a figure sitting cross legged in the void actually appeared from the end of the void. The figure sat upright. He was wearing the golden holy coat of Virgo. His eyes were closed and his long blond hair was scattered. Set him off like a God. Around him, there was an ethereal but incomparably peaceful small universe. His hands held a solemn Sanskrit seal. Like a Buddha. He is no one else. He is the most mysterious Virgo Gold Saint among the twelve gold saints in the holy land! At this mysterious moment, the saint of wisdom fell into a golden crisis. "Ashmita?!" Looking at the void, the figure of ashamida appeared, and everyone in the hall was stunned. Chapter 2540 Many people in the holy land have heard of the name ashamida. However, only a handful of people have seen ashamida''s true face. Pope sage is one. Besides him, there are few people who have seen the true face of ashamida. Even yapafica, who grew up in the holy land, has never seen this mysterious Virgo golden saint. And Sears, violet and Yee people have never met before. When they were in the Holy Land in hills, they could occasionally feel that there was a majestic universe in the Virgo of the zodiac. However, the master of this small universe has never appeared. No one knows what he is doing after hiding in the virgin palace for a long time. Now, such a mysterious Virgo golden saint appears here?! Although Sears and violet probably know that Xiaozhi and ashmita seem to have some secret connections, they are still a little incredible that ashmita actually came here at this moment. However, at the moment of ashamida''s arrival, from the void, another breath of the small universe appeared. It seems to be the opposite of ashmita''s cosmic atmosphere. The breath of this small universe is deep, full of boundless evil and tyranny. Like the root of all evil in all worlds! With the emergence of this small universe, a ferocious laughter sounded, "ashamida, you finally appeared. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." This sentence fell, and from the void, a burly figure stepped on the void and appeared. Like LADA Mandis and others, the figure was dressed in dark underworld. However, the difference is that the smell of the small universe emitted from him is rising, and the terrible magic gas is swirling, turning into a pillar rising into the sky. The terrible smell of the small universe is rampant, and even the impact of the divine power of entanglement and struggle on the sky can not be stopped! If the small universe emitted by ladamandis has reached the point close to God, then at this moment, the smell of the small universe has surpassed God! On the dark underworld, one arm stretched out. The mask with three heads and six arms is engraved with complex Sanskrit. The great marshal of the earth Kuixing, ah Zha Po, the king of the underworld! The monster who was defeated by ashamida and exiled into endless reincarnation came back to the world. Ah Zha Po has been in the underworld for tens of thousands of years. By virtue of their own strong power, self styled as God. Even Hades, the king of the underworld, promises a terrible existence of indulgence. In the underworld, the God of death and the God of sleep could not dispatch him. He became brothers with many ancient underworld gods. Originally, at the moment when Hades did not wake up, the God of death and the God of sleep didn''t want to save ah Zha Po at all. The reason is simple. Ah Zha poju was originally a scourge they wanted to eliminate. Just because ah Zha Po''s arrest force has become. Even the two of them were not sure to destroy ah Zha Po, so they could only let him go. Now ah Zha Po was arrested and defeated by ah shmida, and was exiled into endless reincarnation by ah shmida. For them, it was a good thing. How could he be willing to rescue ah Zha poju. Even if they rescued ah Zha poju, this one was afraid that it was still impossible to let them send him honestly. Measuring gains and losses and rescuing ah Zha Po''s arrest is simply an uneconomical business. However, the emergence of Xiaozhi changed the idea of sleep God xiupunos. Xiaozhi is rising too fast. The rise of Xiaozhi makes the sleeping God xiupunos see another Elias and cresto. Elias was cursed by Geras, the God of decay. This is no accident. But the God of sleep, xiupunos, had long foreseen the terrible talent of Elias. So he moved his hands and feet. The war between Hades and Athena was originally a war that the gods did not want to intervene. These two are cruel people. One is the Death Master who controls the universe and the death of all life. One is the goddess who has been called as the goddess who has the hope to replace Zeus and become the next God King since the mythological age. What''s more, behind the contention for the upper world, there is the shadow of the God King Zeus. Who dares to meddle in this hot potato?! It''s no joke to offend Hades or Athena. Since the mythical era, a few gods have no longer intervened. But which one of them didn''t pay the price of bleeding?! Geras, the God of decay, is also one of the very ancient gods. And he has no interest entanglement in the upper boundary of the earth. In that case, he had no reason to lower the upper boundary. Among them, it is the hands and feet of the sleeping God xiupunos. He borrowed the hand of Geras, the God of decay, and shot Elias. I want to get rid of Elias, the stumbling block in the future. Unfortunately, it still failed in the end. Elias has not been solved, and as he imagined, Elias has now become a huge stumbling block in the underworld. A stumbling block enough to threaten the level of the gods. Like Christo, who has been sitting on the iceberg continent for a long time. As a survivor of Jihad five hundred years ago, Christo spent five hundred years to go beyond mortals and reach gods. And Elias, it took only a few decades! It''s almost on a par with Christo. And Xiaozhi is more terrible than Elias! When shipnos first saw Xiao Zhi, in his eyes, Xiao Zhi was just a powerful golden saint. However, in just a few years, Xiao Zhi has gone from being a saint worth seeing to challenging the gods. From Xiao Zhi''s body, xiupunos felt a trace of palpitation. This was the first time he felt his heart throbbing because of a mortal. That''s fear! Humans, it''s terrible. Among human beings, there are always some extremely terrible monsters born. It is for this reason that the gods cursed mankind. From the golden age to the present age. However, even so, the human soul has been heavily shackled. But some geniuses can still emerge. Can break the shackles with their own wisdom and perseverance. Once again, he came to the point of competing with the gods. "We can''t let him grow up any more! Otherwise, it will be a great disaster!" It was precisely because of this awareness that xiupunos made the decision to strangle Xiaozhi. And that''s why shipnos changed his mind. He untied the seal of ashamida and liberated ashrapa from endless reincarnation. Chapter 2541 The eighth sense is alayer''s sense of consciousness. Alayer refers to the will of the earth. To be able to realize this realm is to feel the realm of the unity of heaven and man. At the same time, the eighth sense is also the starting point of truly surpassing mortals. From the awakening of the eighth sense, it is tantamount to embarking on a completely different path from before. However, it is a miracle that most people can awaken the eighth sense. After reaching the eighth sense, we are basically shackled to this, and we can''t find the direction and possibility to move forward at all. But ashmita is different. After breaking through the eighth sense, his small universe has been constantly improving. In the illusory Road, we grope for a certain illusory realm. In the holy land, ashamida is incomparably mysterious. Many people have heard that Virgo''s golden saint ashamida is very strong, but how strong is ashamida. They don''t know and have no intuitive understanding at all. Therefore, for the impression of ashmita, the numerous Saint fighters in the holy land are more mysterious than strong. In the eyes of all the people in the holy land, the strongest gold saint should be Elias. There is no objection. But in fact, it was more than 20 years ago when he first came to the holy land that ashamida broke through the eighth sense. Now, he has walked along the road of the eighth sense, step by step, to the door of the legendary ninth sense, a nasal sense! He has seen the ninth sense. He is only one step away from the ninth sense. No, half a step away! As long as he takes another step forward, he can break through the shackles of mortals, become a Buddha and go to the holy realm of Lingshan where the Buddha of the heavens lives and sits in the distant space and time. To break through the shackles and reach the realm of God with a mortal body. Once this kind of thing can be done, if it really turns into a God, it is definitely not comparable to the casual lower gods. At least they will be superior gods that can be compared with the secondary gods of death and sleep. Just like in the Oriental fairyland, those who ascend from the lower world will get the imperial seal of the Immortal Emperor and jade emperor among the Oriental immortals, and the titles of the imperial seal are at least true monarch, Yuan monarch, or immortal monarch. Respect for status is extraordinary. Ashmita, however, is only half a step away from this realm. Perhaps, he has seen this realm. But he just deliberately didn''t go. For he still has unfinished business in the upper boundary of the earth. However, it was with such an amazing small universe realm that he was able to defeat ah Zha poju and exile him into endless reincarnation. Being exiled into endless reincarnation by ashamida, azha''s arrest is equivalent to falling into an eternal sleep. It is impossible to wake up just by virtue of his own strength. One is that before he was exiled, his little universe was deprived by ashmita. Second, his own small universe realm is inferior to ashmita half chip. The sleeping God xiupunos took the hand and untied the seal of ashmida. Only then did he arrest azhaba, the great marshal of the underworld, Ming Wang, and release him. "Ashmita!" In the void, the dark and terrible figure roared, and his eyes were full of resentment. He was defeated by ashamida and exiled into endless reincarnation. In a short time, he reincarnated many times. It can be said that he suffered a lot. Even if it weren''t for the help of the sleeping God xiupunos, he might have been shackled in the cage like hell from now on. The mere thought of this gave him a sense of fear and hatred from the depths of his soul. Roaring, in the void, ah Zha poju shot directly at ah shmida. The terrible atmosphere of the small universe swirled wantonly. One arm behind him was holding handprints, and then in an instant, infinite deep light burst out from him. The deep light turned into a huge vortex, which seemed to be enough to devour everything. In the face of the appearance of ah Zha poju, ah shimida was also a little nervous and showed a little surprised look, but soon he shook his head, "ah Zha poju, you didn''t break through the seal with your own strength. Your state of mind fell again. Now you are not my opponent." Ashamida said so. He stretched his eyebrows and opened his eyes, but his eyes were as white as porcelain. Empty and godless. There is no eye light at all, as if it were just a dead thing. Yes, ashamida was born blind. He can''t see anything. But he doesn''t need eyes to see things. He uses his heart. His lips moved slightly, and the golden cosmic breath swayed and rose from him. Then he stretched out his hand, pinched a handprint, and whispered, "demons, monsters and Demons subdued!" With his words falling, from him, in an instant, thoughts turned into angry Shura and the Ming king. These shuras and the Ming king stood in the void. They roared loudly, smashed their fists, magic tools, swords and pagodas into the void, and cracked the move of ah Zha Po''s arrest. At the same time, the profound meaning from ashamida''s hand was suppressed, which broke the profound meaning of azha''s arrest and shattered the whole void. In the void, there was a scream of ah Zha Po''s arrest. Then what everyone didn''t think of was that ashamida only made a move, and ah Zha Po was arrested and fled. One move fell into the downwind, and ah Zha''s wife turned and fled into the void without a trace. Seeing this scene in front of him, ashamida was stunned on the spot. He didn''t seem to think that after the last defeat to him, ah Zha Po Ju would be so spineless. And now, above the sky. The twin gods who were fighting with Xiao Zhi''s phantom were stunned and almost didn''t come up in one breath. "Damn ah Zha Po!" Above the sky, the tall and towering figure of death tanadus wanted to bite a silver tooth. "I knew he was such a thing! What a useless waste!" Near the God of death tanadus, the sleeping God xiupunos also said in a cold voice. So he looked at the golden figure like a God in front of him. Then he snorted coldly, "yumuye Zhi, it''s interesting. Such a phantom body turned out with his own soul actually blocked our two brothers. He can have such strength, but I already know your origin." The sleeping God xiupunos looked at the golden phantom ahead and said. "Oh?" Facing the words of the sleeping God xiupunos, the illusory body emitting golden light seemed to raise its head slightly. Chapter 2542 For the words of shipnos, Xiao Zhi doesn''t think he really knows his origin. If he really knew his origin, he was afraid that shipnus would never dare to be an enemy of himself. The first cosmic destroyer, the presence of a cosmic peak. What I have to say is at least an existence comparable to the five oldest gods in the universe. This universe, except the super gods. In other words, the super gods belong to the outside world. Excluding the theory, the five oldest gods in the second universe are the five gods born when the super God King koronos created the world. Chaos God Kaus, night goddess Nix, darkness God Erebus, mother earth God Gaia and hell god taltaltalos. There is no doubt that any of these five gods has the power to rival Zeus, the God King. The great God who belongs to the gods and stands at the top. If it is the heyday of Xiaozhi''s noumenon, at least it must be a god of this level to be qualified to be equivalent to Xiaozhi. The God of sleep, supnus, and the God of death, tanadus, are well-known, but they are only secondary followers under Hades. Even if Hades is the master of death, he is only among the Twelve Gods of Olympus. The same level of God as Athena. Besides, the arrival of Xiaozhi is a secret in itself. Otherwise, I''m afraid that at the first time when Xiaozhi comes to the universe, many great gods standing at the peak of the universe will come to the door. It is precisely because he is convinced that the sleeping God xiupunos can''t know his origin at all, so Xiaozhi is more and more concerned about xiupunos''s confident attitude. In fact, at this moment, Xiaozhi thought of a thing Pope sage had mentioned before. A few years ago, when he just got the silver robe of the altar, sage, as the Pope, mentioned that in addition to the twelve golden robes, there was a special golden robe waiting for Xiaozhi. For Saiqi''s words, Xiaozhi later questioned him. In the face of Xiaozhi''s questioning, Saiqi just said that the golden holy dress is sleeping in a palace in the holy land. When the time comes, it will wake up naturally. Although so, Xiao Zhi can see that Saiqi seems to have some taboos about this matter. Obviously, he didn''t make it clear. At that time, Xiao Zhi actually cared about it. So Xiao Zhi checked the astrological palace. There were other palaces hidden in different dimensions outside the twelve palaces of the zodiac in the holy land. Now, the main part of the holy land that appears in the world is only the zodiac, the papal hall, the astrological palace, the clock tower, the Athena goddess temple, the Star Hill and so on. In addition, there are many palaces hidden in different dimensions because of the boundary. Some of these palaces have been abandoned. Some are sealed. And some, because the owner of the palace fell or fell asleep, resulting in the silence of the palace itself. Most of these palaces belong to the holy land of Athena, which has been attached to the goddess since the mythological age. But since the mythological age, these gods who followed Athena fell one after another and fell into a deep sleep, and their temples naturally fell silent. After reading relevant materials in astrology palace, Xiao Zhi didn''t find relevant materials that Saiqi said. As a last resort, Xiao Zhi can only give up. But inexplicably, his intuition tells Xiao Zhi that there may be some special connection between the two things. In the face of Xiao Zhi''s words, the sleeping God xiupunos snorted coldly, "since the mythological era, the holy fighters in the holy land have changed generation after generation. However, only five have not changed." "In the mythological age, lynx, hind hair, keel, Ophiuchus and Pegasus, Athena''s strongest weapon of killing gods, were expelled from the holy land by Athena!" "Now lynx, Sagittarius and keel have changed their ways and joined the command of the sun god Abel. Despite being cursed by countless gods, Pegasus always reincarnates again and again and returns to Athena. Unfortunately, since the last Jihad, Pegasus has not appeared." "Apart from the four of them, the only one left is Ophiuchus. This taboo, even Athena is regarded as the 13th golden saint of disaster." Said Morpheus, with a strange sneer on his face. "Asclepius! It''s you! After tens of thousands of years of exile, you betrayed by Athena will return to the holy land again and become Athena''s running dog. It''s ridiculous." As the sleeping God xiupunos said this, his divine power surged and turned into an amazing divine power impact, beating and rolling down madly in front of him. Not only the God of sleep, but also the God of death, tanadus, sneered at this moment, with a mocking look, "so it is, so it is you! Asclepius, who gave up becoming a God and followed Athena, but was betrayed by Athena! Ahaahaha!" Death tanadus laughed wildly, and his laughter mocked. "Asclepius?" In the face of the ridicule of sleep God xiupunos and death god tanadus, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But then his eyebrows stretched out, but he snorted coldly, "although I don''t know who this Asclepius is, you two really make me laugh!" With that, from Xiao Zhi''s eyes, a palpitating cold light burst out. Immediately, from Xiaozhi''s body, a more amazing smell of the small universe rose. At the same time, the human shadow turned out by Xiaozhi''s soul in the sky seemed to be more real in an instant, as if it had really turned into a real body. All along, the virtual shadow with a slight droop of his head seemed to be really alive all of a sudden. His golden robe, or God''s robe, seemed to turn into an entity in an instant. Then the golden wings vibrated and turned into an endless storm. Then, against the background of the wings, the huge body blew out in front. With this fist, the whole void seemed to shake for a moment, and then the infinite fist light covered the whole heaven and earth. Upanism ¡¤ photon rupture ¡¤ infinite fragmentation! In an instant, there was endless boxing light. It was not thunder light, but pure boxing light. The golden light that tears Everything. In that light, every ray contains enough energy to cut a world. Chapter 2543 In Xiaozhi''s own small universe realm, it is only the eighth sense. He is qualified to challenge the gods, but he has not reached the level of real equivalence with the superior gods such as sleep and death. But Xiao Zhi shows the power of his soul with his own faith and will. Although it is only the power of his own soul, it is still enough for Xiaozhi to show his terrorist strength above the superior God. This is why the God of sleep xiupunos and the God of death tanadus speculated that Xiaozhi was Asclepius. In the eyes of Gemini God, the soul with such a degree of power is definitely not just ordinary people. So after thinking, as the God of sleep, xiupunos had such a guess. Asclepius, the earliest gold saint, was also the earliest saint. When the goddess Athena came down to the upper earth and became the patron saint of the upper earth. The first to follow the goddess Athena and voluntarily become her guardian fighter. At the same time, it was with the help of Asclepius that Athena established a holy land and a holy land Legion composed of all 88 holy fighters in the upper earth. As the oldest Saint fighter and the hero of the mythical age and the earth, Asclepius has cultivated to an unimaginable level. Above the ninth sense of God, it has the terrible power that all gods fear. However, he gave up the chance to become God and was willing to guard the upper world of the earth as a mortal. Unfortunately, later, because the Holy Land Legion slaughtered too many gods, it was criticized by the gods and angered the imperial concubine of the three gods in the heaven. Under the rebuke and coercion of the imperial concubines of the three gods in the heaven, Athena can only present the four most powerful constellations among her 88 Guardian constellations, lynx, hind hair, keel and Ophiuchus, to the son of Queen Hera to defeat Ares as a gift for her to thank the heaven. Among the 88 saints, there are 12 Gold Saints, 24 silver saints and 48 bronze saints. This is all the saints in the holy land now. But in fact, all the bronze, silver and gold add up to 84 seats. In addition to all the 84 bronze, silver and Gold Saints, there are four special saints who are above the golden saints. They are hind hair, lynx, keel and Ophiuchus. Hind hair, lynx and keel exist as close attendants to the goddess Athena. Any one of them has combat power above gold. Ophiuchus is the leader of the sacred Legion above all saints, and has absolute power above all saints. These four special saint fighters are equal to more than half of the combat power of the Holy Land Legion. Athena gave these four constellations to Ares, the God of war, which is tantamount to breaking her arm to show weakness to the heaven. Originally Athena thought she could keep the peace of the upper world by doing so. Do not bring more disasters to the earth. However, what she didn''t think of was that her weakness attracted Ares, the God of war, to the greed of the earth. Soon after, Ares, the God of war, led his army of crazy fighters to launch an attack on the earth and the holy land. In the face of the war ignited by Ares, Athena, who originally intended to calm things down, was completely angered! She tore up the many agreements she had reached with the gods, lifted the taboos of many forbidden moves in the holy land, distributed all the sealed weapons of the saints, and then led the Holy Land corps and the crazy fighter Corps led by Ares, the God of war, to an unprecedented fierce war. In this fierce God war, the crazy fighter Legion led by Ares was defeated by the Holy Land legion, and a crazy fighter was slaughtered. Even Ares, the God of war, was chased and killed by the world by Athena, who was dressed in God''s holy clothes and held the scepter of victory and the golden shield. After this war, Ares, the God of war, fell, and his spirits were caught by the goddess Athena and sealed in the holy coffin. So far, he has not escaped. After the war, Athena and the gods of heaven reached a new contract. Some forbidden moves of the saints were sealed again, and the weapons belonging to the saints were also taken away again. Athena''s victory over the God of war is recorded in the ancient books of the astrological palace. However, the detailed process of this war has basically been taken by one stroke. About the lost four constellations, it seems that they have been deliberately forgotten. In fact, there are four constellations: hind hair, lynx, keel and Ophiuchus. In the turmoil of defeating Ares, three of them, hind hair, lynx and keel, were favored by the sun god Abel. When they were desperate, they were accepted by Abel. Since then, they were loyal to the sun god Abel and became the coronal gladiators under Abel''s command. Abel, the sun god, is a God who takes the sun as his name and is good at music and battle. He has always had a good relationship with the goddess Athena. It was reasonable for him to take them in when they had nowhere to go. However, since the latter three have been expelled from the holy land, even if Athena regretted and deliberately reserved seats for them, it is impossible for them to return to the holy land again. As for the last Ophiuchus, as the Pope of the Holy Land and the head of the holy fighter, after being expelled from the holy land, he did not work for Ares, the God of war, or accept the reception of Abel, the sun god, but disappeared from now on. According to legend, he offended too many gods in the past. After he was expelled from the holy land, he was ambushed by several superior gods. Although he was very brave and had unparalleled combat power, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. After the first battle, Asclepius was killed and his soul was destroyed. As for his holy dress, it was also broken, and the constellation Ophiuchus was silent. Now there is a Ophiuchus in the sanctuary. It''s just the power of a constellation. The real Ophiuchus is still sleeping. Waiting for an unlikely return of Ophiuchus golden saint. The strength of Asclepius, no doubt, has reached the level of the ninth sense, not old and not dead, comparable to the real upper gods. Although he has no throne, his soul also has the ability of reincarnation. With his strength, even if he is really dead. As long as the soul does not die, he may be able to return to the holy land one day. It is for this reason that the sleeping God xiupunos has such a guess about Xiaozhi. Chapter 2544 If Xiaozhi is really the arrival of Ophiuchus, there is nothing strange to rival Gemini with the power of soul alone. But Xiaozhi is not a reincarnation of Ophiuchus. He is the God of destruction! King of a cosmic peak! With Xiaozhi waving his fist, the infinite light dominates in an instant. Wherever the light of the fist goes, it will break the divine power of the twin gods. In the face of Xiaozhi''s attack, the Gemini gods couldn''t roar. In an incredible look, they had to do their best. "Mortal? Dare you?!" Death snarled tanadus. The infinite fist light seemed to want to tear his divine body to pieces. In the face of such an attack, he can only roar and shoot with all his strength. "Oracle ¡¤ terrible destiny!" The divine power of death god tanadus surged, and the dark robe made a sound. He stretched out his hand and turned it into a huge ball of light. At the side of death tanadus, the sleeping God xiupunos frowned, and he also played his profound meaning. A huge river of light surged, and purple waves surged down. Roar! The fist light was vertical and horizontal, and the terrible voice shrouded the world. In the attacks of both sides, the fist light and divine power impact intertwined, but finally the golden light was suppressed. For a moment, the terrible divine power hit and rolled up, as if trying to destroy everything. At this moment, looking up at the sky, Xiao Zhi frowned. Above him, the huge avatar spread its wings and enveloped the whole manor and town. The impact of divine power from the gods of sleep and death surged, but it was blocked by the golden wings. For a moment, the huge avatar roared and scattered golden light feathers all over the sky. "The rules of the second universe are too restrictive. Even if it''s just the power of the soul itself, it''s too limited in the transformation. Even this level of garbage can''t be easily crushed." Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help whispering to himself. Yes, with this fight, it is true that xiaozhiluewei has fallen into the disadvantage. When Xiaozhi and the twin gods were fighting fiercely, in front of the manor, ashamida was still sitting in the air with his legs crossed after pushing back azha''s arrest. However, at this moment, he blocked the way of LADA Mandis. "Your plan has failed." The three giants of the underworld said in front of the underworld. And his words fell. At this time, Minos, the heavenly star among the three giants of the underworld, snorted coldly, and then walked directly to the front as if dismissing it. He came forward step by step, emitting a terrible smell from him. The terrible smell of the universe undoubtedly rolled up towards ashmita. In the face of Minos'' small universe, ashamida didn''t say anything more. However, he just pinched his fingerprints again, and then said in a peaceful voice, "upanism ¡¤ sky evil ¡¤ demons and monsters!" With his words, evil thoughts rose from ashmita in an instant. These evil thoughts rose, turned into faces and rushed forward. It seems that he wants to tear everything in front of him. However, in the face of such a move, Minos did not waver at all. He directly extended his hand and waved it, "flying wind with giant wings!" With his action, a terrible tornado was directly lifted between the flat ground. The terrible tornado roared and tore up the demons and ghosts in an instant. These demons and ghosts come from ashamida''s evil thoughts. However, in front of Minos, these demons and ghosts appeared to be of no use at all. Not only that, in the moment of tearing up these demons and ghosts, his figure suddenly shook and disappeared directly from the original place. His figure turned into a flash of lightning and rushed directly to ashmita. Such a close distance seemed to be just an instant. Minos had appeared in front of ashmita. He held out his hand and his straight hand seemed to want to cut off ashmita''s head with a knife. But the next moment, a hand of ashamida stood in front of him. His palm rested against Minos'' hand knife. In the palm of his hand, a hole had been cut by Minos'' hand knife, and blood flowed down Minos'' hand knife and ashmita''s palm. "It''s terrible. I''m worthy of being the big three of the underworld. Even I''m not absolutely sure I can beat any of you." Blocking Minos'' hand knife, ashmita closed his eyes, he said. "But it''s true. Therefore, if the three of you make a move, the current Yumu Yezhi is afraid that he will really die in your hands." With that said, ashmita squeezed a handprint in his other hand, and then hit Minos close at hand! "Upanishadism ¡¤ demon subduing seal!" In an instant, a dazzling light burst out from the fingerprints. The light turned into a mirage. It seemed that a huge golden palm bombarded it. Facing this blow, Minos retreated violently. His figure jumped up and drew an arc in the air. At the same time, his hands danced with ten fingers, and the cold light tore up ashmita''s demon subduing seal. At the same time, at the moment of tearing up the seal of subduing the devil, Minos''s ten fingers suddenly moved forward like playing the piano. For a time, in the air, with the sound of knowing the rope, invisible little cosmic silk threads directly shrouded the past towards ashamida, "mystery star puppet thread!" This move is Minos'' strongest stunt. Turn your own universe into an unbreakable silk thread. Once the enemy is attacked, he can control his opponent through this invisible cosmic silk thread, and can control the enemy''s body at will, even if he makes the enemy shoot his comrades in arms or commit suicide. The opponent wants to get rid of his little cosmic silk thread. Unless the little universe is ten times higher than him, it is impossible to do so. In other words, even if god gets a stroke, there is only a dead end. Faced with the silk thread shrouding him, ashamida even didn''t know the horror of his opponent. The little universe around him burst out in an instant and turned into a terrible flame to wrap his whole body. Then these invisible silk threads ran through, but they still directly broke ashmita''s defense, and even ran through his golden robe and fell on him. "Bad!" At the moment of his own attack, even if he would be calm, he couldn''t help changing color a little. The data of the three giants of the underworld are available in the holy land. Including their tricks. Of course, ashmita knows the moves of the Celestial Star Minos. At the same time, it is clear how terrible this move is. Chapter 2545 Star puppet line, once this move is taken, the body will be controlled by Minos in an instant. At that time, you can''t survive or die. Everything will be under the control of the enemy! As soon as I thought about this, without the slightest hesitation, ashamida dared not leave his hand. He didn''t even pinch the handprint on his hand, so he read aloud, "heavenly dance wheel!" As ashamida''s words fell, it seemed as if a drop of water fell. Suddenly, all the sounds around disappeared. Minos, the ladamandis behind Minos, the four of iagos and baioret, and the other dark warriors, all in a flash, they just felt that everything around them had disappeared. All that remained was darkness and nothingness, as if they were suddenly pulled into a deep void. In this void, all they can see is ashamida sitting in the center of the void. Ashamida''s body exudes dazzling golden brilliance. The light reflected and turned into an illusion of Buddha. The Buddhas were all sitting with their fingerprints on their hands. They looked down one by one, looking at the many dark fighters in the void. Then, when these dark warriors were at a loss, ashamida, sitting in the center of the void, spoke again, "first sense deprivation!" This sentence fell, as if the soul had been heavily bombarded by something, and the dark fighters all screamed in a muffled voice. Then, to their disbelief, all the scenes disappeared before their eyes. Their vision seemed to disappear, leaving only darkness. "What''s this?!" At this moment, even Minos, one of the three giants of the underworld, was stunned. Behind him, ladamandis and ayagos also looked dignified. "It''s the heavenly dance wheel! The trick of depriving consciousness! We must get rid of him, otherwise, the end of ah Zha''s arrest will be ours!" Shouted ladamandis. His words fell, and Minos responded directly without hesitation, "I know!" His words fell, and Minos shouted directly, "star puppet line! Die for me!" This sentence fell, and the ten fingers on his hand jumped. It seemed that he wanted to control the invisible little cosmic silk thread and twist ashmita''s whole life. However, at this time, the voice belonging to ashmita sounded again, "it''s useless. Now you can''t control your five senses." This sentence fell, and ashamida''s voice overlapped again, as if it sounded at the same time in an instant, "second sense deprivation!" "Third sense deprivation!" "Fourth sense deprivation!" "Fifth sense deprivation!" It seemed to be just a moment. Ashamida directly shot and deprived all the five senses of the dark fighters. The deprivation of five senses seems to have caused terrible damage to the souls of these dark warriors. They screamed and some fell directly to the ground. Even as the three giants of the underworld, LADA Mandis, their faces have changed dramatically. And the three of them stood still, as if they had become statues. Their five senses have been deprived. Now they are just like dolls. However, at this time, from them, it is a more amazing small universe than before. Although the five senses are deprived, they still have the sixth sense, the seventh sense, and even the eighth sense! At this moment, the amazing small universe burst out, and then it was incredible that the small universe of the three of them seemed to be united! Then the small universe of the three gathered to form a small universe as huge as a galaxy. In the huge small universe, the voices of the three LADA Mandis followed, "UPI ¡¤ giant wing flying wind!" "UPI ¡¤ maximum vigilance!" "Upanishadism ¡¤ golden wings shaking the sky!" The profound meaning of the three broke out and bombarded ashmita directly. Faced with the joint strike of the three giants of the underworld, at this moment, ashamida frowned slightly. He sighed slightly, and then lifted his cloak. With his actions, the void wave in front of him was incredible. In an instant, he had hidden into the different dimension. The three profound meanings bombarded up and directly penetrated through the remnants of ashmita, but they could not hurt ashmita. After escaping the joint attack of the three giants and escaping into the different dimensions, ashamida appeared again, but this time, he said, "it''s time to go! If you don''t go again, you won''t have a chance to go!" When the words of ashamida fell, he retreated directly into the different dimensional space and disappeared for hours. At this time, in the sky, Xiao Zhi''s huge incarnation with his own soul also shouted loudly, "xiupunos, tanadus!" With Xiao Zhi''s shrill cry, the huge avatar suddenly waved his fist in front of him. In an instant, it was like an infinite small universe surging. In the sky, endless dazzling light bloomed directly. "Aoyi supernova falls!" The terrible light broke out, and the fist that destroyed everything rushed forward, destroying everything wherever it went. In the face of Xiaozhi''s attack, the divine power of the twin gods burst out, and the profound divine awn turned into a huge and profound net, swallowing the dazzling light. Their two gods directly joined hands to block this move. However, when they blocked this move, Xiao Zhi directly tore the void, opened a huge channel and swallowed himself and the whole garden. Then the huge avatar stretched out his hand again, and the torn void was directly erased. Watching Xiaozhi escape with the people, in the void, the God of death and the God of sleep are certainly unwilling to let him escape. The God of death shouted fiercely. His big palm stretched out and tore the flattened void again. Unfortunately, after the void was torn open, Xiaozhi and they had fled without a trace. "Damn it!" Looking at Xiaozhi who ran away, it was difficult to see the extreme of death''s face on the spot. Compared with tanados, the God of death, the God of sleep, xiupunos, has a much calmer look. But his calm expression and eyes were full of dignity. Because what he worries most has become a fact. The reason why he spent so much effort this time is to deal with Xiao Zhi. It is nothing more than to kill Xiaozhi before Xiaozhi completely becomes the climate. However, this time, their double gods and the three giants of the underworld failed to solve Xiaozhi. This alone shows that Xiaozhi has risen. It is no longer the existence they can casually erase. Chapter 2546 "Yumuyezhi, ashmita, and an Elias, these three people will become the great enemies of my underworld." There was a cold light in the eyes of the sleeping God xiupunos. In addition to the twin gods, on the great enemy, ladamandis looked down at the big pit left by the disappearance of the garden in front of him. In their eyes, there was also an inexplicable light. "Hum, did you return without success tonight? It''s interesting." Beside ladamandis, ayagos snorted coldly. However, in his expression, there was a different meaning that seemed to be sarcastic. As for who he mocked, no one knew. For the words of iagos, Minos just said calmly, "this matter has nothing to do with the two adults. However, it turns out that the saint of the holy land is really not an easy opponent to deal with." Minos''s words fell, and iagos said with a sneer, "that''s what it was. If the holy fighters in the holy land are really unbearable, then the holy war between the underworld and the holy land has long been over, and it doesn''t have to continue to this day." Facing the words of ayagos, at this time, ladamandis turned and his burly body stood on the earth, "ayagos, are you blaming Lord xiupunos and Lord tanadus? Or Lord Hades, the Pluto When he heard ladamandis say this, even ayagos, who has always been crazy, changed his face on the spot. He said coldly, "I didn''t say that! Ladamandis, what do you mean by that?! do you want to fight me?!" As he said this to ladamandis, ayagos was already sending out a cold killing intention. There was no hypocrisy in the killing intention. At least at this moment, ayagos is indeed killing ladamandis, one of the three giants. "It doesn''t mean anything." That''s all ladamandis said. As he said this, he seemed to say casually, "the holy land is never weak. And so is our underworld. Otherwise, one of the two would have been destroyed." "Until now, if there is anyone who despises the holy land, it is a real fool. But it is a pity that among all the adults in the underworld, only Lord shipnus and Lord tanadus are really willing to work for Lord Hades." Ladamandis said. At this time, the voice belonging to the sleeping God xiupunos sounded from the sky. In his voice, there was a sneer or sarcasm, "radamandis, is the God something that a lower fighter like you can guess?! however, those guys, hum, sooner or later, they have to give their loyalty to the earth of the underworld. Otherwise, even if they are the underworld gods and have respected gods, the Lord of the underworld can still deprive them of everything they have now!" The voice of the sleeping God shipnus was full of anger and murderous intent. This time Xiaozhi didn''t succeed in killing, which really annoyed him. And ladamandis''s words, no doubt, ignited his anger to a limit. The upper boundary is just a small world. Athena, the goddess, has only twelve followers. Moreover, since the mythological age, the twelve slave gods have basically died in battle, and there are few left. In the underworld, under Hades, the king of the underworld, there are many underworld gods. However, although these gods are nominally subordinate to Hades and live in the ancient underworld, many of them are not really obedient to Hades and loyal to Hades. They are just carefree in the underworld, watching the underworld attack the upper world coldly, and never help at all. Stay out, as if the Jihad launched by the underworld had nothing to do with them. For these guys, sleep God Hugh punos has long been very unhappy. However, for a long time, these gods have already become the climate. They collude with each other, just like ah Zha Po''s arrest. Even Hades could not easily touch them. They are the gods of the underworld and belong to Hades. However, in fact, they are only separated into gods in the underworld. absolutely lawless. Even Hades, the king of the underworld, has no way to take these ancient underworld gods, and the sleeping God xiupunos naturally has no way. He knew that radamandis said these words this time, deliberately referring to these gods. When he mentioned these meanings, he just used it to satirize his incompetence. But I have to say that ladamandis did stab him in the painful foot. Thupnos is one of the very ancient gods in the underworld. In terms of the hierarchy of Olympus alone, he is even above Hades. The night goddess Nix and the God of darkness Erebus, one of the oldest five gods in the universe, were born. Originally as the offspring of these two ancient gods. Thupnos and tanadus should have inherited boundless divine power. However, in fact, the two great gods gave birth to too many children. Even as tanadus, who holds the law of death, and shipnus, who holds the law of sleep, their inherited divine power is very limited. Gods, or those who step from the realm of mortals to the realm of gods. When they awaken the sense of God, in fact, they have basically reached the end of practice. Further up, the mystery of the small universe ends here. That''s all they can do. Even as an immortal God, it is difficult to make progress in the long years. What we can do is just a little understanding and savings. In contrast, there is much more power from the throne granted or inherited. Death and sleep, no doubt, are very powerful laws. Unfortunately, the divine power they inherited from their father God Erebus and Mother God Nix is not particularly powerful, but only to the degree of superior God. This is also normal. There are too many descendants of the Persian goddess of darkness. Even with their divine power, the divine power that they can give their children to inherit is very limited. If not, even the two of them would have exhausted their divine power. In the long years, the God of death and the God of sleep actually have a lot of savings. Even if they are placed in the superior God, although they are not brilliant, they are definitely not weak. However, in the underworld, which of the ghost gods of Gula is a provocative existence. Chapter 2547 Now living in the underworld, there are some ancient Titan gods who survived the Titan war. These are tough stubbles. Some are archaic gods older than these Titans. These gods basically have a brush in their hands. And many gods have connections. Once one of them is in danger, the other gods will help. It is for this reason that although the sleeping God xiupunos has long wanted to deal with them, he has nothing to do. Now Hades has not awakened yet. Except for the two of them, the other Hades gods who are willing to obey Hades have basically fallen into a deep sleep. Now, even if his heart was filled with anger, he had to endure for a while and wait for Hades to wake up. In fact, the situation of Jihad seems to be moving towards a very bad situation for xiupunos at this moment. A new generation of Saint fighters is rising in the holy land. The only advantage the underworld has now is that the underworld fighters can be resurrected indefinitely. But this advantage will disappear when the goddess Athena wakes up. At that time, I''m afraid it''s the moment when this Jihad will be defeated by the underworld again. And different from previous times. In this era, too many monster level Saint fighters were born in the holy land. In the past, whether it was a saint in the holy land or a saint in the underworld. It is rare that one or two people can break through the eighth sense. Now, it seems that it is not uncommon for this generation to break through the eighth sense. One or two, casually, have broken through the small universe realm of the eighth sense, and what''s more terrible is that their small universe realm is moving towards the ninth sense. It took more than 500 years for a Christo to be born in the holy land. Moreover, Christo''s own experience is an unrepeatable legend. He survived the Jihad more than 500 years ago and was ordered to guard the ice continent. In the cold and dead world, I endure loneliness with faith, and finally step by step, I slowly get rid of it and come to the realm of God. However, the three holy men of this generation, ashamida, Elias and Xiaozhi, with their amazing talents, crossed the realm that ordinary people may not reach for hundreds of years or even thousands of years in a short time, and directly approached the door of the ninth sense at an astonishing speed. Generally speaking, any one of the three of them may not appear in the whole upper earth, even in the millennium. In this generation, there are three at once. And one by one! This is the misfortune of the underworld! It''s like fate is joking with the underworld. Xiupunos could feel that ashmita was really only half a step away from the ninth sense. Even, ashamida gave him the feeling that he was no different from the gods. If he wants to, he can cross this realm and become a god anytime, anywhere. Although Xiaozhi is now in the realm of small universe, he has not yet touched the ninth sense. But Xiao Zhi''s own soul incarnation is enough to surpass the superior God. The remaining Elias was enough to fight any of their two gods. In this way, this session of Jihad, the underworld is afraid that it will not be just a failure. That''s what shipnos is really worried about. Somewhere, the divine intuition gave him a rather bad feeling. "No, it seems that we must find a way to wake up Lord Hades as soon as possible." The thought flashed through the heart of shipnos. His huge body looked down at the earth, swept over many dark fighters, and then his figure disappeared directly from the sky. With the retreat of the sleeping God xiupunos, there was only death tanadus left. Looking at the figure of his brother leaving, there was an inexplicable light in the eyes of death tanadus. Then he gently snorted and said, "dark fighters, kill this evil country for me. I don''t want to see any living life in this country." With these words, the face of death god tanadus showed a cruel and tyrannical grin. With the words of the God of death tanadus falling down, the earth, the faces of those dark fighters also showed a cruel smile. But among these dark warriors, his brow was slightly wrinkled in the face of the words of death tanadus. Now the rest of this country is just some ordinary people, bullying ordinary people for fun. This alone makes ladamandis look down on death tanadus. However, he was a subordinate and was not qualified to advise tanadus as a God. Apart from ladamandis, Minos of Uranus said nothing, or he didn''t care about all this. In contrast, iagos looked at the dark fighters around him, but his face showed a mocking smile. He also has no other ideas about killing mortals, but only his disdain for these garbage. In fact, what he saw most tonight was the fact that the Gemini gods joined hands and failed to win yumuye Zhi. "The so-called gods are nothing more than that." In the fundus of ayagos''s eyes, it seems that such an idea flashed. At this time, he could suddenly understand the way of ah Zha''s arrest. In the long years, the dark fighters have always been driven by the twin gods and Hades as running dogs, and have never really seen them. Just as a chess piece that can be used and abandoned at any time. Since the mythological age, the 88 magic stars are still the 88 magic stars. But as the host of the demon star, how many have you changed?! Generation after generation, like garbage that can be discarded at any time. I''ll lose it when I use it up. I won''t feel sorry at all. Clearly, a fighter should have eternal life. As a result, it can come to such an end. Is this the end of the warriors'' loyalty to the twin gods and Hades? In contrast, it seems that ah Zha''s choice is more correct, "Hum, it seems that it''s time to prepare a way back." This thought flashed through iagos''s heart. The idea flashed, and he glanced at byoret around him. Under the order of the God of death tanadus, the whole Austria was slaughtered! The news that a whole country was destroyed by the underworld shook the earth. The news spread wildly all over the land. Chapter 2548 In the bustling streets, a large number of vendors hawked loudly in front of the ground stalls and shops along the street. Pedestrians came and went, talking from time to time, and the whole street was bustling. However, different from the usual neighborhood things they discussed, this time the most discussed topic among the street vendors and businessmen was the disaster facing the earth. "Have you heard? Austria has been destroyed. Everyone has been killed, not even a dog has been let go!" A middle-aged man said with fear on his face. "It was the dark fighter who did it! It''s terrible! What''s the matter with the world now! Is the end really coming!" The fat aunt trembled in front of the middle-aged man. "The dark warriors are so rampant. What about the holy warriors in the holy land? Don''t they protect our world?" Another man said. "Oh, holy land, holy land is not the opponent of the underworld. I think holy land is mostly not good. If we want to live, we can only pray to God and let the angel of the Lord protect us." Said a nagging old woman. In the face of these people''s words, the faces of the young people who walked through the street showed a rather carefree look. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist. On his body, he was wearing a sacred leather armor. "Don''t be angry. It''s just a normal thing." When the young man''s heart was full of anger, the burly figure walking in front of him spoke. The burly figure was dressed in linen clothes. He was tall and majestic. On his back was a large square box wrapped in linen. His appearance is also rough, with long white hair. It''s hasgart in Taurus. "Lord hasgart! It''s clear that we saints fight so hard..." facing hasgart''s words, the young man dressed as a candidate of saints said reluctantly. "There is nothing to complain about! It is the duty and mission of our saint fighters to protect the upper earth! As for these ordinary people, in the face of unknown existence stronger than themselves, they will naturally feel afraid and hope to be sheltered. What''s more, we are really incompetent to let the dark fighters wreak havoc in this upper earth." Hasgart said, "Abel, Saint fighters don''t need to complain. The important thing is to strengthen our own faith and do what we should do." "Yes! Lord hasgart!" Facing hasgart''s words, the young man known as Abel replied sternly. Abel, this is hasgart''s new name for young people. The young man''s original name was safari. Yes, he is safili who has been erased by Xiaozhi and returns to hasgat as his teacher. After his memory and personality were erased by Xiaozhi, he became a saint''s candidate again under the guidance of hasgart. And this time, they came to this Ying country. The golden saint of hasgart came to seek the help of Christianity on behalf of the holy land. Jihad itself belongs to the quagmire, and basically no one among the gods is willing to intervene, but Christianity, which spreads its faith in the earth, has already been in the quagmire. In this case, they naturally have the obligation to resist the invasion of the underworld. Seeking the help of other gods and their guardian fighters has not been done in the history of the holy land, but this time is an exception. Because the purpose of this holy land is not to solve this Jihad, but to end it forever. Christianity, also known as Protestantism. The state religion of Ying country. It belongs to one of the Christian schools. Believe in the LORD God and Christ Jesus the Savior. A long time ago, Jesus, the son of the LORD God, came to the upper earth and spread his faith in the upper earth. Protestantism is the faith he left behind. In addition, there are two major factions: Catholicism and Tianzheng church. The spread of Christian faith in the earth is still very powerful. At least, there are many believers. In the earthly realm, the goddess Athena has no mandatory requirement of faith. Even she doesn''t need faith herself. She allowed the gods to spread their beliefs and expand their believers in the earth. Even if the gods were in the upper circle of the earth, she was laissez faire. However, there is only one thing, which is not to harm the upper boundary of the earth, or harm the living creatures. Therefore, there may be more beliefs of other gods or sects in the upper earth than her as the patron saint of the upper earth. Christianity is one of them. Hasgart took Abel to St. Paul''s Cathedral. Compared with the holy land, St. Paul''s Cathedral is not so magnificent, but it is also very magnificent. At least for mortal buildings. Outside the cathedral, a knight of justice guarded it. These just Knights awakened the existence of the small universe. It''s just that it''s just equivalent to the level of a saint''s candidate. When hasgart announced his origin, these just Knights did not dare to be careless. They hurried in and informed the top of the church. Soon, there were high-level personnel in the church to receive hasgat. Hasgat is the golden saint of the Holy Land and belongs to the high level of the holy land. And the power of the golden saint is almost enough to rival the gods. This kind of existence itself is enough to be awed. When hasgart and Abel visited the Protestant church, other shrines and sects also sent Saint fighters as messengers to visit. At the same time, outside the town at the foot of the Holy Land mountain, a manor that did not belong here appeared here. The outside of the manor looked a little desolate. Queen Michelle and her two daughters sobbed. Xiao Zhi and her daughter are standing behind each other. Because of the attack by the Pluto army, it was unfortunate that moluchet''s husband''s family was killed. Only their mother and daughter, who lived in the garden with their daughter, survived. The attack came too suddenly. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of the two gods and the three giants of the underworld, even Xiao Zhi could not save the whole town. And this is the cruelty of this jihad. Looking at the weeping violet mother and daughter, Xiao Zhi''s face is also a little ugly, and his heart naturally has some unspeakable guilt. He was careless. As a destructive God, he relaxed his vigilance as his strength continued to recover. With his current strength, he really doesn''t have to fear sleep and death anymore. But he can protect violet and them around him, but he still can''t protect the whole town. Molushette''s husband, Xiao Zhi, has seen it many times. This is an honest and kind man. Unfortunately, it''s hard to fall here. Chapter 2549 It is still a quiet town in Italy where Sasha has lived for a long time. After Sasha left, the town didn''t seem to have changed. The departure of a girl really has little impact on the town. However, after Sasha left, it was a blow to Sasha''s brother Aaron. He is thinking of his sister. I don''t know if it''s because of this kind of missing. Many times, he dreamed that his sister fell in a pool of blood, or that there was a disaster, and the whole town turned into a sea of blood. The long nightmare made Aaron''s spirit a little haggard. But he didn''t tell anyone that he didn''t want the nuns and other children in the orphanage to worry about themselves. He just bears it silently. Thanks to father John''s help, Aaron succeeded in getting some work to draw portraits for others. Unlike the high-tech world, there are no advanced camera tools in this upper world. The only way for ordinary people to leave a portrait is to ask the painter to help draw it. A highly skilled painter is naturally very popular. Under the introduction of Father John, Aaron first drew a portrait of a rich businessman. The businessman was a slovenly Cooper, with narrow appearance and harsh breath in his eyes. However, when Aaron painted for him, he helped him decorate a little, making the portrait more magnificent and heroic. Such a portrait was praised by the employer, and Aaron was rewarded by the stingy old man. In addition to the original employment money of the portrait, a tip of 50 lira. In Italy, the common monetary unit is the lira. Fifty lira is enough for the children of the orphan family to spend a few days on food. For Aaron, it''s a lot of wealth. Trapped in the embarrassment of life, Aaron, a pure child, also knows how to flatter. But in fact, Qu Yiying is explained by high EQ in another sense. Although Aaron is innocent, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart and has high Eq. With the recommendation of Father John and the praise of the stingy Cooper, Aaron became a hot portrait master in the town in just two or three months. All kinds of people who wanted to entrust him with painting came one after another. In the past, the situation that there was no work to do suddenly changed into the situation that he had too much painting work and was completely too late. But even so, for each portrait, Aaron finished it with the most serious and attentive attitude. In the closed little Pavilion, only the light of the skylight can shine in. Aaron sits alone with a drawing board in front of him and a paintbrush in his hand. On the drawing board, what he painted was not a portrait of a person, but a portrait of the son and the virgin as he had painted before. But, I don''t know why, Aaron has never felt the pen in his hand so heavy as today. Holding the brush in his hand, Aaron''s hand was shaking and he gasped hard. From his face, cold sweat hung down from time to time. "Am I ill?" From Aaron''s heart, the thought flashed, "no, we must finish this painting. This painting is father John..." With this idea, Aaron supported. However, even so, he has already been shaky and seems to fall down anytime and anywhere. He is too tired. So many days of hard work made him a little tired. Finally, I don''t know how long it lasted and my consciousness began to blur. Aaron couldn''t hold the brush anymore and fell off his hand. Then his body shook and fell down. "Bang Dang!" As Aaron''s body fell, his body hit the floor heavily, and the movement in the attic naturally shocked the people downstairs. Soon, with the rapid footsteps, Tianma, Aaron''s best friend, and the nuns of the orphanage rushed up. "Aaron...!" Looking at Aaron who fell to the ground and panted, Tianma shouted loudly. However, no matter how he shouted, Aaron couldn''t answer him at all. Tianma subconsciously rushed up and picked up Aaron. He stretched out his hand and put it on Aaron''s forehead. It was hot in the palm of the boy''s hand. "Fever! Aaron is ill!" Tianma said subconsciously, "we must take him to see a doctor quickly!" "Yes! Yes! Take Aaron to Dr. Hotz!" The frightened nun said the same. The nun''s words fell, regardless of others. Tianma picked up Aaron, who was older than himself, and then hurried downstairs. Although he is young, his strength is surprisingly amazing from an early age. It is impossible to forge iron without strength. However, relying on his brute force, Tianma couldn''t help praising the blacksmith uncle, so he accepted him as an apprentice. After Tianma carried Aaron downstairs, the nuns and children who came upstairs hurriedly followed. At this time, there was only one nun. She subconsciously took a look at Aaron''s paintings. On the drawing board, the portrait of the son and the virgin reflected in her eyes, but it was different from those kind and sacred gods created by Aaron in the past. The son and the virgin in this painting were covered with blood red, and they fell in a pool of blood. And above them is a pair of eyes. A pair of deep and empty eyes, just like watching all living beings and declaring death. Looking at these eyes, the nun trembled subconsciously, and her whole soul seemed to be trembling. At this time, in the nun''s ear, a cold and ruthless woman''s voice sounded, "ha ha, you see?" Hearing this sound, the nun seemed to think of something very terrible. She trembled and subconsciously turned around. What came into her eyes was that the narrow attic around had disappeared and replaced by a deep void, in which there was a distorted smell of death everywhere. In the center of these breath of death, there is a beautiful figure in a dark long dress. Her long black hair was scattered, and she held a fork representing death in her hand. But on the beautiful face that makes people''s soul suffocate, there is a smile that seems to be sarcastic. It was a mockery from God. Pandora, as the maid of Hades, is also a God. Chapter 2550 The elder sister Hades gently shook her head to witness the coming of this moment, but it was an honor for her to shake her face With such words, the nun''s figure trembled, and then her body was weak and paralyzed. When her body fell down, her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul, and only tears fell from the corners of her eyes. I don''t know whether the tears are fear or sadness for Aaron. Tianma held Aaron, obviously holding a person, but he walked fast, as if he had no burden at all. Behind Tianma, other children and nuns of the orphan''s home can hardly keep up with Tianma. At this time, Tianma didn''t notice. From the moment he took Aaron out, I don''t know when it was just dusk, and suddenly it began to be covered with dark clouds. A large number of dark clouds rolled in, they covered the sky, and then with a thunder roar, the rain poured down. "Damn it! Why is it raining!" Holding Aaron, Tianma''s face was very ugly. He subconsciously wanted to use his body to protect Yalin from the rain, and then it was of no use at all. The pouring rain wetted him and Aaron. "Regardless of this, we must quickly take Aaron to Dr. Hotz. Just go to Dr. Hotz''s clinic!" Such an idea flashed through Tianma''s mind. The idea flashed, and Tianma ran wildly. However, at this time, he didn''t notice that the nuns and other children in the orphanage behind her had all disappeared. Not only that, the pedestrians on the street do not know when they have disappeared. In this way, he held Aaron alone and ran in the torrential rain. The wipers scoured, as if mercilessly hitting Tianma''s face. He is like a stubborn beast, running madly. Finally, Dr. Hotz''s clinic appeared in Tianma''s sight. However, when Tianma came to the door of Dr. Hotz''s clinic, it was incredible that the door of the clinic was tightly closed. Regardless of anything else, Tianma rushed up with Aaron in his arms, then pulled out a hard hand and slapped the door of the clinic, "Dr. Hotz! Dr. Hotz, open the door! Open the door, there are patients!" While pounding the gate, Tianma shouted loudly. However, no matter how Tianma knocked and shouted, no one opened the door. Dr. Hotz really doesn''t seem to be at home. "What?! what now?!" Looking at the closed door, Tianma was at a loss. All he could do seemed to be knocking hard at the door, that''s all. However, no matter how hard he knocked on the door, it was of no use at all. The rain continued to fall in torrential rain. At this time, Tianma clenched his teeth and subconsciously looked at the house around the clinic. If Dr. Hotz is not in the clinic, he must be at home. People nearby should know where Dr. Holtz''s home is! However, the doors of other houses around are also closed. The street was empty. "Anyone?! anyone!" Tianma shouted loudly in the street, but no one answered him at all. There was only the sound of torrential rain. "Damn it!" Facing the silent street, Tianma kicked in the puddle. However, when he kicked down, the splashes in the puddle came out, and then it was as if time had frozen, and the splashes stagnated in the air. Even more than these splashes, even the rain that fell from the sky, stagnated in the air and didn''t move. As if everything were still. Looking at the scene in front of him, Tianma was stunned. He stared at everything in front of him and was at a loss on the spot. He has no idea what happened. "Eh?! what is this?!" He stared at everything in front of him. A little overwhelmed. At this time, from the end of the street, the dark night seemed to erode the world. The darkness spread and swallowed up the street directly. A voice followed, "Lord Hades, I''ve come to meet you." With this sound, from the end of the street, an incomparably tall figure appeared there. He knelt on one knee and stretched out a hand, as if greeting something. On his body, he was wearing a dark god''s clothes belonging to the God of the underworld. It''s Sopranos! At this time, Aaron, who was held by the heavenly horse, suddenly sent out a dark breath, which was full of darkness, evil and death. It was like a dark flame burning from him. The dark flame swayed and burned Tianma''s hands. Burned by the dark flame, Tianma made a sad scream, but even so, he didn''t let go. He held Aaron from beginning to end. "You... Who are you?!" Looking at the voice at the end of the street, Tianma burst out a sad roar. "Oh? Incredibly..." looking at the heavenly horse, holding Aaron and not letting go, the sleeping God xiupunos raised his eyebrow slightly. Then he looked down slightly and said again, "as a mere mortal, how can you be qualified to be with Lord Hades." As his words fell, there seemed to be an invisible force pulling Aaron away from Tianma. However, at this moment, in the face of this invisible force, Tianma still looked at the sleeping God xiupunos and was unwilling to give up. With the strength of terror, Tianma''s strength tightened up, and he seemed to be about to lose his grip. Aaron, who was held by him, seemed to be taken away by invisible forces soon. However, at this time, Tianma roared and something seemed to awaken from him. The smell of the small universe burst out, and his body also burned with the light white smell of the small universe. Relying on the power of the small universe, Tianma Shengsheng pulled Aaron! At this critical juncture, relying on his own will, Tianma Shengsheng awakened his own universe. "It seems interesting to wake up the little universe like this." Morpheus'' eyes narrowed slightly. Then his tall figure stood up from the ground. Chapter 2551 At that time, a huge shadow shrouded the whole street. Reflected in the shadow of Morpheus. With the figure of the sleeping God xiupunos standing up, the terrible smell spread, as if filling the whole world. Under that terrible breath, there seems to be no existence to breathe. Under the terrible pressure, it seems to break Tianma''s legs. However, Tianma bit his teeth and didn''t give in. He hugged Aaron and looked at the terrible figure in front of him. He just hissed and yelled, "who are you?" His voice rippled in the street like the roar of a dead end beast. In the face of Tianma''s words, the sleeping God xiupunos just looked down at him and said with a sneer, "although it''s just a mortal like mole ants, sometimes it makes people have some unexpected performance." "Young man, put down Lord Hades in your hand. This is the order of Lord xiupunos, my God of sleep." Xiupunos said coldly to Tianma. In the face of his words, his words seemed to have special power at this moment. His words fell, and the invisible power controlled Tianma''s body, as if to tear his body apart. In the face of the power of Morpheus, how can Tianma, a newly awakened universe, be supported. Accompanied by the fragmented sound of bones, his two hands were broken by invisible force and became two twisted flowers. After his hands were broken, Aaron, who was originally held by him, flew high. Although he still closed his eyes, he just didn''t know when his expression had become extremely calm. From his body, there was a dark and deep breath. This breath enveloped him, and his long black hair fluttered as if it were a God. "Aaron...! Aaron...!" Looking at Aaron who was taken away by the sleeping God xiupunos, Tianma shouted loudly. Severe pain tormented him, but he roared and wailed. Then something more incredible happened. From Tianma, an unspeakable small universe burst out! This terrible little universe was rising, and his broken arms seemed to recover in an instant. Not only that, from behind him appeared a virtual shadow emitting dazzling white light. This virtual shadow looks like something, but it seems to be similar to Tianma, but it is older than Tianma. It seems to be an adult version of Tianma. At the same time, on this figure, he is wearing white divine clothes! The huge wings spread out, and a large number of flowers covered the earth in an instant. At the same time, he punched out at the sleeping God xiupunos in front. This punch went out, and the unimaginable power seemed to run through everything in an instant. In the face of this sudden blow, the sleeping God xiupunos was stunned on the spot! His eyes were filled with an unbelievable look, "this... This is?!" His words still didn''t fall, and the infinite fist light had poured up, as if he wanted to swallow him up. In the face of such a terrible fist light, without the slightest hesitation, the divine power of sleep God xiupunos broke out. He stretched out his hand and turned into a huge dark vortex. The fist light from Tianma penetrated into the vortex in front of xiupunos, and then was swallowed up by the dark vortex of xiupunos. With one blow, Tianma seemed exhausted. The shadow behind him soon dissipated. And he gasped and fell to his knees. However, even so, he still struggled, looked at Aaron in the sky, and seemed unwilling to give up, "Aaron... Aaron..." "This human is..." different from Tianma''s mood at this moment, the sleeping God xiupunos looked down at him, but his expression was filled with incredible light. At this time, with the eyes of sleep God xiupunos, he can''t see the identity of Tianma. This teenager is clearly reincarnation again and again. Since the mythological age, he has followed the Pegasus of the goddess Athena! But why is this boy guarding Hades instead?! In my mind, such doubts flashed. Soon, shipnos reacted. Of course he knows Sasha''s identity. As the reincarnation of Hades, Aaron''s sister! "Is Pegasus reincarnated following Athena?! so they appear next to their brother and sister. Or is even the reincarnation of Pegasus the ghost of the guy who killed the horse?!" These thoughts flashed through the mind of Morpheus. But soon, there was a sneer on his face. He looked at his knees, full of pain and unwilling heavenly horses, but an unprecedented idea came into his mind. Since the mythological age, there has never been a lack of betrayers in all the jihad. This is for the underworld and even more for the holy land. Due to the temptation of the dark warriors to be given immortal life, there are no fewer saints in the Holy Land in history to betray. For example, in the last Jihad, even etia, the Pope, betrayed the holy land. Took refuge in the underworld and became the dark Pope. It almost brought the whole holy land a general disaster of destruction. Turn forward again. Many holy fighters have betrayed in the Jihad again and again. Among them, even Pegasus, as Athena''s most trusted God killing weapon, has betrayed the holy land. Although only once. Such a past will not be recorded even in the classics of the astrological palace in the holy land. But as a God, the sleeping God xiupunos, who has a life of immortality, remembers it from beginning to end. Similarly, the demon star of the underworld also has betrayers. The simplest examples are Seth and dikui, which are the sky damage stars of Tianzi magic star. If so, can this generation of Pegasus betray the holy land?! Looking at the seemingly thin young man kneeling in the street, xiupunos showed an unprecedented smile in his expression. It was an unprecedented, happy smile full of malice. After sneering, the God of sleep xiupunos looked down on the Tianma on the ground. At this time, facing the eyes of the God of sleep xiupunos, Tianma also looked at him with eyes full of unwilling and hate, and faced each other with the eyes of one person and one God. Finally, the God of sleep, supnus, said, "boy, you just asked my name? Yes, I''ll tell you. My name is supnus, the God of eternal sleep in this world!" "Gods...!" Looking at the appearance of sleep God xiupunos, Tianma''s heart shook, and a little fear was subconsciously revealed in his eyes, but soon, fear was replaced by anger, "why did you take Aaron!". Chapter 2552 Facing Tianma''s question, the sleeping God xiupunos just sneered. He looked down at the tiny human in front of him and just said, "do you care about him very much?" "Aaron is my friend, my family! I will never allow you to take him! No matter who you are, even if you are a God." Tianma half knelt on the ground, one hand supporting the ground, panting. "So, no matter what he becomes, you have to follow him?" Hugh punos said with a strange sneer on his face. "No matter what he becomes!" Tianma said firmly. His words fell, and at this moment, the sleeping God xiupunos then continued, "do you know his true identity?" "I don''t know. I don''t care. No matter who he is, you can''t take him!" Tianma roared like this. With his roar, it seemed that he recovered a little strength and sent out the smell of the small universe from him again. He roared and rushed up to the sleeping God xiupunos in front of him again. However, at the moment he rushed up, he seemed to hit an invisible wall. The whole person was bounced off on the spot and then hit the ground heavily. Suddenly, Tianma seemed to be seriously injured on the spot, and his face was bleeding. He fell to the ground, his face half buried in the rain, looking very sad. "What a stupid mortal. But do you know that his real identity is the universe, the Supreme Master of all life, death and the end, the ruler of death, Lord Hades! The most noble existence in the world. And I really serve the subordinate God of Lord Hades. Do you have the qualification to follow him with such a humble mole ant like you?" Said Morpheus in a mocking tone. After his words fell, Tianma struggled. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Aaron in the sky. There was an incredible look and Pathetique in his face, "Aaron... Aaron is Hades..." "Yes, the soul of Lord Hades is awakening. When the soul of Lord Hades is fully awakened, he will completely become the king of Hades who controls all death." "In that case, humble, do you still think you are qualified to follow this adult?" "I..." his face was buried in the rain. Tianma clenched his fist. His expression was full of weakness and despair. "I can give you a chance to follow Lord Hades." Suddenly, at the moment when Tianma was full of despair, the voice of sleep God xiupunos sounded again. "If you want to follow Lord Hades, become a dark fighter. The dark fighter who guards Lord Hades, only in this way can you have the qualification to follow Hades." So said the sleeping God xiupunos. He stretched out his finger and fell a little purple light from his guidance. This purple light fell on Tianma''s forehead and turned into a five pointed star array on his forehead. The five pointed star array flashed away, and then an unimaginable terrible force began to erode Tianma''s body and soul! At this moment, even if he fell to the ground, Tianma could still feel that there seemed to be an indescribable breath full of death and evil, eroding him! Erode his heart and soul. The instinct of his life and the intuition of his heart told him that he must resist this kind of erosion and change. However, at this time, the voice belonging to the sleeping God xiupunos sounded again, "if you want to follow Lord Hades, accept my power and become a dark fighter, if you don''t have this consciousness..." "Aaron...!" The words of xiupunos sounded in his ears. In Tianma''s mind, Aaron''s appearance and Sasha''s appearance were reflected. Finally, Tianma gave up resistance. The divine power from xiupunos eroded his body and his soul, as if only a short time later, the original pale cosmic smell from Tianma had also turned into purple full of evil and death. The deep and evil breath constantly diffused from him. At this time, the injury on him had disappeared. Slowly, he stood up from the ground. The original innocent and hot eyes have turned into persistence and coldness. At this moment, on Tianma''s wrist, a wreath broke in an instant. This wreath was originally woven by Sasha. It represents Sasha''s blessing and has the power of protection. Now, when Tianma voluntarily accepts the power of sleep God xiupunos and degenerates into a dark fighter, this wreath naturally breaks. The small universe full of evil and death is constantly emanating from the body, but at this moment, Tianma just feels very calm in his heart. He took his fist, then raised his head and looked at Morpheus. "Am I qualified to follow Aaron now?" Looking down at the heavenly horse on the ground, at this moment, the sleeping God xiupunos showed an unprecedented heartfelt sneer on his face. He nodded and said in cold words, "come back with me and go back to the city of Hades." With the words of sleep God xiupunos falling, Tianma was also held by an invisible force. Then Tianma followed sleep God xiupunos and Aaron. The three people flew into the sky together, and then the void opened, and the three people disappeared into the void together. At the last moment of leaving here, Tianma subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the town below. Under the heavy rain, the water drops fell on the ground, and the mist shrouded the whole town, swallowing everything. In the fog, he seemed to see the silent death. Although he didn''t see it with the his own eyes, at this moment, Tianma suddenly understood that everyone in this town had died. Fell into the eternal sleep of Morpheus. With this in mind, Tianma clenched his fist. In my heart, I have made up my mind at this moment. He must guard Aaron. Protect Aaron under the threat of Morpheus. Birth and reincarnation is not such a simple thing. Gods also need divine bodies. It is very dangerous to exist only as a soul body. The body of the goddess Athena is now in the garden of Olympus in heaven. It''s just a pity that the gods in Olympus garden can''t leave easily. Chapter 2553 If you want to leave from the heaven, you must pass through the sun wheel gate of the heaven, and then cross the three boundaries of mingpeng domain, hailou domain and sky domain. Without the oracle of God King Zeus, no God can pass through the door of the sun wheel, let alone the three domains. Then there is only one way to want the lower boundary, that is, to be born in the upper boundary through the reincarnation channel. The divine body of Hades is still there. But in the mythical age, in the first Jihad, Hades himself came to the upper world of the earth and led the gods and warriors to attack the upper world of the earth. As a result, a fierce divine war broke out with the holy land. In the war, the dark fighter was defeated miserably. Even Hades, as the king of the underworld, was wounded by Pegasus, the strongest God killing weapon under the goddess Athena. At that time, Hades, the king of the underworld, suffered a heavy blow. Although he finally returned to the underworld with his divine body, after that Jihad, Hades spent a lot of energy and effort to solve the injury of his divine body. Since then, because he didn''t want to hurt his God body, Hades will use the method of reincarnation to seize other people''s bodies. Used as your body. These people selected by Hades are basically the purest teenagers in the world. Reincarnation can not be achieved casually. Reincarnation also has a unique law. After reincarnation, even the spirits of gods will fall into the confusion of eternal reincarnation, and it is easy to lose a lot of memories. At this time, you must seal your soul before reincarnation, so as to ensure that you will not lose too many memories during reincarnation. After reincarnation, the spirit is slowly waking up. It was. The sleeping God xiupunos wants Hades to wake up slowly. But from Xiaozhi and ashmita, he felt a very ominous feeling, so he decided to find a way to awaken Hades in advance and guide him to awaken in advance. Although allowing Hades to awaken in advance may lead to Aaron''s physical body as the reincarnation of Hades being unable to carry the divine power of Hades. If the reincarnated body is too fragile, it will cause the spirit of Hades to collapse when using this body. Moreover, there is a situation that Hades'' memory and consciousness cannot be fully awakened for a time. After all, the suppression of the law of reincarnation and the seal of Hades himself are not joking. Even if the sleeping God xiupunos leads Hades'' spirit to awaken in advance, it can not make Hades fully awaken at once. Like now, it''s just the practice of sleep God shipnus, who has to feel the disadvantage of jihad. But for him, this time, while awakening the spirit of Hades, the sleeping king of Hades in Aaron''s soul, he got an unexpected great harvest! Pegasus! Since the mythical age, the largest weapon of Athena''s killing gods, if it can really betray to the holy land, it will undoubtedly become an unprecedented sharp blade in the underworld. Since the age of myth, too many experts have been born in this earthly world. Among them, the dazzling genius, as the God of sleep, xiupunos has witnessed too much. Elias, though known as the genius of the earth for thousands of years. However, in the tens of thousands of years since the mythological era, shipnus has also seen many talents who are not inferior to Elias, among which there are even figures who are superior to Elias, even compared with the performance of Xiao Zhi. But even among these people, there is no lack of people who can also reach the realm of competing with the gods and compete with the sleeping God supnus and the God of death tanadus. But no saint fighter has ever been able to hurt Hades. Since the mythological era, in every Jihad, the holy land can confront Hades, basically only Athena as a goddess. In addition, there is only one person left who can threaten Hades. That man is Pegasus! It is precisely because, in the mythical era, Hades, the king of the underworld, was seriously damaged by Pegasus, so he was unwilling to use his own divine body when invading the upper world of the earth. Instead, he adopted the way of birth and reincarnation and borrowed the pure flesh of the upper world as his temporary body. The fear of Hades to Pegasus alone is enough to show the horror of Pegasus. Besides Hades, it is unknown how many gods have died in the hands of Pegasus since the mythological age. This is why Pegasus is called the God killing weapon of the goddess Athena! After the gods were killed by Pegasus, their unwillingness and sadness cursed Pegasus with the deepest resentment. But these curses not only failed to destroy Pegasus, but were overcome by his unyielding will and tough soul. They became the symbol of his noble soul and the source of power above the gods! This time, the reincarnation of Pegasus actually appeared in the current situation, which simply filled the heart of xiupunos with unprecedented joy. "Holy Land... Athena, soon, soon you will taste the terrible of Pegasus. Ahaha! It''s so interesting to let Pegasus deal with the holy fighters in holy land!" In the heart of the sleeping God supnus, even with the existence of a city like him, there was a palpitation of ecstasy. When the sleeping God xiupunos left Italy with Aaron and Pegasus for the city of Hades, in the side hall of the temple of Athena in the holy land, as the resting place of Athena, Sasha was sitting in front of the desk, on which there were a large number of thick old books, some even parchment scrolls. These books and scrolls record many stories about the goddess Athena. In addition, it is the deeds of Jihad and Saint fighters of all dynasties. Next to Sasha, Xiao Zhi, dressed in the robe of the acting Pope, took a book and slowly told Sasha. It seemed like a private teacher who was giving a history and humanities class to the noble lady. In fact, Xiao Zhi is really teaching Sasha now. Austria was slaughtered by the Pluto army. Xiaozhi placed violet, molushet and Michelle''s mother and daughter at the foot of the Holy Land mountain. Sasha naturally returned to the holy land, and Xiao Zhi was asked by Pope Saiqi to give Sasha a class. Teach her to read and write. Second, teach her some of the past history of the holy land. In this way, I hope to improve Sasha''s understanding of the Holy Land and her mission, and guide her awakening as the goddess Athena in this way. Chapter 2554 Originally, this way should be done by Pope Saiqi, but Saiqi obviously didn''t want to face Sasha, so he gave it to Xiaozhi. This is nothing. What really makes Xiaozhi speechless is that these days Saiqi suddenly starts to throw some affairs managed by the holy land to the goddess temple and ask Sasha for instructions, meaning to let Sasha make a decision. In this regard, Sasha can only deal with it honestly one by one, and what she can''t deal with, she can only look at Xiaozhi and let Xiaozhi decide. It''s not a casual thing to say that the holy land rules the upper boundary of the earth. In addition to managing the affairs of the entire holy land, the pope also rules the entire upper earth and hundreds of countries. Even the few simple things sage threw away were enough to keep Sasha sitting at her desk all day. Besides, for the rest of the time, all Sasha did was pray. This is not what sage asked her, but what she wanted to do. With my own heart, I want to pray for those suffering and dead people on the earth. "... Magic Arrow, the silver Saint fighter of Sagittarius, broke through the blockade of the Pluto army and rushed into the Pluto city with his own strength, but was ambushed by beiruster, one of the three giants of the underworld... Finally, after a battle with beiruster, Shengsheng killed his opponent, but finally fell into the Pluto city due to heavy injury. But his sacrifice opened the door to victory for the Holy Land Legion..." Xiao Zhi took the scroll in his hand and talked about it. At this time, suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s words stopped. After the words stopped, sitting on the desk, Sasha, who was originally dozing off, jerked her head, and then suddenly woke up. She looked at Xiao Zhi with an expression full of guilt and confusion. The story told to her by Xiao Zhi is the deeds of heroes who died and sacrificed for the holy land. These people are amazing beings. When listening to the stories of these people, she should not doze off. What''s more, Xiao Zhi sacrificed her time to teach her. It''s just that she''s too tired. Although she didn''t want to, she couldn''t help dozing off. However, at this time, to Sasha''s surprise, Xiaozhi stopped and looked not at her, but at the door of the side hall. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Sasha''s expression showed some doubts. At this time, from the outside of the gate of the side hall, a wisp of shadow appeared, followed by the clear footsteps of the saint fighter, and a rebellious figure strode in. This figure is wearing the golden holy clothes belonging to the golden saint fighter. Sky blue long hair is scattered. On his helmet, there is the shape of a golden scorpion. Obviously, the person who came was the Scorpio golden saint kaludia. "Calodia, what''s the matter with you coming to the goddess of Athena? I remember that without the edict of the Pope and the edict of the Lord of Athena, even the golden saint is not qualified to break into the goddess of Athena." Holding the ancient scroll in his hand, Xiao Zhi said calmly, looking at the rebellious figure at the door. "Hum, yumuye Zhi, you are really putting on airs." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, kaludia stopped his steps. He stood at the gate of the side hall and looked at Xiaozhi in the robe of the acting Pope and said with disdain. Then kaludia continued, "why can''t I come here without something?! if I want, I''ll go to the city of Hades, even if I want to." Kaludia said to Xiao Zhi in a very sad tone. Kaludia''s words fell. Facing his words, Sasha, sitting at her desk, looked at kaludia curiously. It was obvious that Sasha was surprised to see a madman like kaludia when she was used to the way the saints always looked great and upright. But the next moment, kaludia''s words fell. Xiaozhi stretched out his hand to him and raised a middle finger. Then, in Sasha''s more incredible look, Xiaozhi said, "you hot chicken, I can support you every minute. If you still break into the underworld City, you can pull a few down!" Xiaozhi''s words fell. Sasha looked at Xiaozhi blankly. It was the first time she saw Xiaozhi swear so impolitely. At ordinary times, in fact, Xiao Zhi feels very cold to Sasha. It gives people an invincible spirit independent of the cold wind. But Xiao Zhi''s words now pulled his force down a lot. However, in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, kaludia suddenly showed a very angry look, "damn yumuye Zhi, do you think I dare not repair you in front of Athena?!" Said so angrily, kaludia really rushed up to Xiao Zhi. The moment he rushed up, he waved his fist directly at Xiao Zhi. Unfortunately, at the moment when kaludia shot, Xiao Zhi took back his mocking middle finger, and then just bent his finger as if at will, and an indescribable force of terror rushed out. The terrible impact of Qi force hit kaludia''s body on the spot. His whole body screamed like a shell. He was blown backward by Shengsheng and hit the wall of the side hall of Athena goddess temple. Then his body fell from the wall and fell directly to the ground. "What''s the matter? After three years of practice, I still have only such a little ability. I despise you so much, kaludia. Now I''m afraid that if deveroth comes back, he can beat you to death." Looking at kaludia''s miserable appearance, Xiao Zhi said with a smile. In the face of Xiaozhi''s merciless ridicule, kaludia''s angry nose was about to tilt, but then he stretched out his hand and compared a sarcastic gesture to Xiaozhi, "it''s really cruel, you, Yumu Yezhi. But don''t worry, I''ll beat you sooner or later!" "Well, I''ll wait for this day." Xiao Zhi said without showing weakness. Xiao Zhi is very familiar with kaludia. After all, since the time when Xiaozhi first came to the holy land, he has been beaten by Xiaozhi. In the face of Xiaozhi''s impolite ridicule, kaludia, who was very embarrassed, finally had to leave in frustration. Before leaving, kaludia still left a cruel word, "when I finish cleaning up the beast fighter, I''ll come back and settle with you!" With that, kaludia then staggered away. Looking at kaludia''s embarrassed back, the smile on Xiaozhi''s face gradually converged and turned into a dignified, "has it finally begun?" This sentence, Xiao Zhi seems to be muttering to himself. Chapter 2555 In addition to the holy land, there are too many forces entrenched in the upper boundary of the earth. These forces recruit believers and spread the beliefs of their own sects or gods. Because the holy land adopts the strategy of laissez faire freedom of belief, it can be said that these forces actually have no need to be hostile to the holy land. However, even so, it still has the existence of eyeing the holy land. What they want is for a simple reason. What they want is not simply to pursue believers, but to get the whole upper earth. Or they have nothing to do with the gods behind them. They are the representatives of these gods. Because they get strength, they have ambition above themselves. This is the case with the orc Corps now stranded in South America. They believed in the existence of Aztec gods and were commanded by Vesta, the great God of the sun. The sun has a special symbol in Aztec civilization. The Aztec gods and their followers call the supreme god of the Aztec family the sun. For example, the first sun destroying God Ascot lipoka, the second sun feather snake god quezalkoyater, the third Sun Rain God tralock, the fourth sun emerald skirt chalchutriqui, and the Fifth Sun totinau. They called the sun the LORD God who reached the peak among the Aztec gods. Vesta, the sun god, is the God of destruction, Tesla telipoka. According to legend, he came to the earth more than 50000 years ago. It can be regarded as one of the oldest existence in the upper earth. After he came to the earth, he spread the belief of Aztec Protoss on the earth. And for a long time, although there was no sign of Aztec gods interfering, the Corps of beast fighters led by Vesta did maintain considerable malice to the holy land. Since the mythological age, the orc Corps has often had friction with the holy warriors of the holy land. Moreover, they slander the gods of the Holy Land and spread words hostile to the holy land. To some extent, they are potential enemies. Just because they did not openly launch a jihad against the holy land, coupled with the fear of the Aztec gods, the popes and goddesses who fell to the earth did not do anything to the orc corps, but allowed Vesta and his Orc corps to rule the South American continent. As an existence that has lived for tens of thousands of years, Vesta''s own realm is enough to rival the level of gods. In the past, under the suppression of the goddess Athena and other holy lands from God, Vesta could not do anything to the holy land. The holy land was afraid of him and the Aztec gods behind him. He was also afraid of the goddess Athena and other holy land gods. However, as the Holy Land continued to encounter Jihad, a statue following the goddess Athena fell from the God''s death. In addition, after the end of the Jihad more than 200 years ago, with the departure of the goddess Athena, there are only two people left in the vast holy land, Saiqi and Bailey. The holy land has entered an unprecedented period of weakness. At that time, Vesta, as the sun god, really appeared. He invaded the sanctuary alone. But it was blocked by the missing body of Christo from the distant ice continent. The ancient sun god fought with Christo, who was also gradually superior to the common world, and Vesta finally retreated. He''s not sure he''ll beat Christo. The old Aquarius golden saint, even if he only transmits his spiritual power from a long distance, shows his terrible power beyond imagination. Christo didn''t tell anyone about it. For him, his duty is to guard the ice continent. When the Holy Land encounters the crisis of destruction, defend the holy land. That''s it. However, when the two of them fought, sage, as Pope, naturally felt the same in the holy land. He wrote down the hostility from the ancient Sun God. "Before the holy war, there were too many enemies in this upper boundary that needed to be cut off. Kaludia came here to solve the threat of the orc Corps." After kaludia left, Xiao Zhi said softly. His words were for Sasha. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha showed a thoughtful look, but soon, there was concern in her look, "is Mr. kaludia alone?" "He alone is enough." Xiao Zhi said so. "The beast fighters in the enemy''s beast fighter Legion are simply useless guys. In front of the golden saint of the holy land, even if only one person is enough to destroy them all. This is the ruling power of the holy land over the earth." "But among the orcs, the only threat is Vesta, the great God of the sun. That guy is enough to fight with the gods. But if it is kaludia, even against such opponents, there is a 50% chance of winning." Xiao Zhi said so, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, "among the twelve gold saints in this holy land, there is no doubt that the strongest is Elias, followed by ashmyda. There is no doubt that their combat power is superior to other Gold Saints. That is a world-wide gap." "Under the two of them, if it comes to combat power, kaludia is enough to shoot the third. Of course, that''s when he unties the seal in his heart." "Of course, if asgarda doesn''t untie the seal with all his strength, it''s probably second only to his heart. If asgarda doesn''t untie the seal with half his strength." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha said vaguely, "Mr. kaludia is very strong?" "Yes, he who unties the seal of the heart is really enough to be called a strong man. However, after he unties the seal of the heart, he doesn''t have much time left. He may only have one or two moves or two or three moves left. Then after the most gorgeous, he will die." Xiao Zhi''s words were calm without waves. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha''s heart trembled. She looked very sad. She trembled and said, "will Mr. kaludia die Her words seem to be asking Xiaozhi. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded. "His heart is very special. His heart has been suffering from serious diseases since its birth. It is his heart that contains energy comparable to the sun. Once it breaks out, it is enough to defeat the gods. But when the energy in his heart breaks out, it is his death.". Chapter 2556 "As a mortal, his heart will be crushed because he can''t bear such amazing energy." Xiao Zhi said so. "He is a wretched man who has been blessed by the gods." With that said, Xiao Zhi''s words slightly paused, "in this world, among those ancient heroes, there are often such guys. From birth, they have been given the talent and ability to surpass ordinary people by fate, but they also bear the pain brought by this ability." "Like Hercules, although he has the courage to fight against the gods, he often goes crazy and even kills his close relatives. Another example is that some guys born with extremely smart wisdom are weak from an early age. Even if they take only two steps, they will gasp and die when blown by the breeze. This is the curse of fate on mankind." At the end of the speech, Xiao Zhi said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s seemingly profound words, Sasha''s heart trembled. Looking at Sasha''s appearance, Xiao Zhi finally reached out and touched Sasha''s head, and then said, "don''t worry about kaludia, this guy is not so easy to fall down. Besides, since Lord Saiqi asked kaludia to go out, he naturally had his plan." With that said, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "our Pope is much more terrible than we thought. Maybe his talent in cultivation is only ordinary, but he is definitely much more powerful than we thought in terms of strategy and wisdom." Xiao Zhi said this, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and threw the ancient scroll in his hand on the desk. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, Sasha was stunned, and then subconsciously said, "don''t we have class today?" "No class." Xiao Zhi replied. Then Xiao Zhi smiled mysteriously, "let''s go to an interesting place." ¡­¡­ Destroy the orc Corps. Caludia did receive such a task from Pope sage. But where the beast fighter is, the holy land has not provided him with more information. Sage just told him to go to South America to find a woman named carlbella. When he arrived in South America and met this woman named carlbella, at that time, he knew what to do. In remote and backward towns, kaludia, as the golden saint of Scorpio, appears here. On his back is his Scorpio golden robe. According to the order of Pope sage, he finally came to the place where the woman named carlbella was located. A pub that doesn''t look special. Standing at the door of the tavern, kaludia could hear the noise in the tavern. That''s the sound of alcoholics paralyzed by alcohol. From the crack in the door of the tavern, a little sour smell mixed with sweat and alcohol came out. With a slight frown, kaludia opened the door and saw the same scene as he had imagined. There are many tables in the shabby bar. People of all colors sat around the table, laughing wantonly and drinking heavily. The noise and noise suddenly pierced into kaludia''s ear. However, he didn''t dislike the noise. Instead, he liked the feeling of noise. In contrast, he hated the calm feeling in the twelve palaces of the zodiac. He likes to be lively. Because that can let him have a living pleasure. The calm and silence of the holy land gave him a kind of coldness that seemed to be the end of his life. This is not what he likes. He walked into the tavern and sat down casually. Soon after kaludia sat down, a beautiful woman with long black hair came over. She is tall and charming. And different from ordinary beauties, her body is dressed in local style skirts, bare thighs and arms, showing a healthy and moving wheat color. "What''s the matter? It''s a new face. What would you like? A large beer?" The woman came up and looked at kaludia and said skillfully. She looked at kaludia in front of her, and there was a little surprise in her expression, as if she was surprised by kaludia''s handsome appearance. Indeed, compared with the locals in South America. Kaludia looks a little different. Most of the other men drinking in this pub are rude. In contrast, although kaludia exudes defiance all over her body, in addition, she is more of an aloof, cold and arrogant temperament. His face is very white, even pale. This pallor is characteristic of people from the north. While the woman looked at kaludia, kaludia looked at each other as well. Then he said, "carlbella?" "Exactly. You are the man Mr. sage said." Facing kaludia''s words, the latter''s eyes showed a clear look. With that, carlbella looked at the big box on kaludia''s back. "Are the saints of the holy land so aboveboard when they come out to perform their tasks?" So she stretched out her hand and seemed to want to touch the big box behind kaludia. As a result, kaludia grabbed her hand as soon as she stretched out. "All right, woman, don''t pry into my information again. Just like I''m curious about your relationship with the holy land. But I''ll never ask." Said kaludia. In the face of kaludia''s words, carlbella took the plate in one hand, while the other hand covered her mouth and laughed. "I can''t see. You''re quite humorous." Laughing, carlbella said. Then she withdrew her hand and looked at kaludia sitting on the stool with her legs crossed. She said directly, "there were actually two guests here before you arrived." With that, carlbella gave a slight pause. "They''re both called sage, just like you." Carlbella''s words fell. At this time, a hand had been stretched out from behind kaludia, and then seemed to pat kaludia on the shoulder at will, "yo!" Xiao Zhi with a smiling face stood behind kaludia and reached out to greet him. Beside Xiao Zhi, Sasha stood there. She was wearing a long skirt. He looks a little afraid of strangers. Looking at Xiaozhi and Sasha who appeared in front of her, even though she was prepared in her heart, kaludia was startled, "you two...!". Chapter 2557 "Why are we both here?" Xiao Zhi smiled, "it''s very simple. I have the same task as you. But it seems that my feet are faster than you." After receiving the mission, kaludia rushed here as fast as he could, but no matter how fast he was, he flew from the sky. Xiaozhi directly tore up space and reached South America. In the face of Xiaozhi''s bad smile, kaludia was speechless. Then he snorted heavily and said in a rather unhappy tone, "that guy Saiqi, if he wants you to go out, let you go out alone. Why let me participate in the task? This thing is really hateful!" This sentence, kaludia is true. Xiao Zhi''s strength is stronger than himself, which kaludia admits. In that case, with Xiaozhi already involved in the task, why let him go out is superfluous. In the face of kaludia''s dissatisfaction, Xiao Zhi just said casually, "that one naturally has the deep meaning of that one." Then Xiao Zhi smiled, looked at carlbella, and said, "this is miss carlbella, the contact of our mission. This is kaludia, the Scorpio golden saint of our sanctuary. " Xiaozhi''s words fell. Carlbella looked at kaludia seriously, and finally her eyes fell on kaludia''s heart. Then she whispered, "I can feel that there is a flame as blazing as the sun in his heart, which is a dazzling light above the star fire." She seemed very serious. In the face of her words and eyes, kaludia frowned, and his expression showed some discomfort. The feeling of being seen through is really bad for him. And more importantly, he couldn''t see through the details of the woman named carlbella in front of him. Just then, suddenly, a drunkard in the tavern shouted, "carlbella! Carlbella, there''s no wine! Bring me wine quickly!" Facing the drunkard''s loud cry, carlbella smiled at Xiaozhi and said, "sorry, everyone, excuse me first." With that, carlbella had turned and left. Looking at the posture of carlbella leaving, kaludia''s eyes showed some doubts. At this time, Xiaozhi had taken Sasha and sat next to kaludia, "how about it? Is it very punctual?" Xiao Zhi''s face showed a rather improper smile, but soon, the smile converged a little, "but she is not an ordinary person, but the Aztec Sun God who has lived for tens of thousands of years and our goal this time, Vesta, at the same level." "What?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and kaludia''s face showed quite a surprised look. "Haha, doesn''t it look like it at all. She looks like a beautiful young girl. But in fact, her real age is tens of thousands of years old, but if you can get her favor. Sometimes, age is nothing at all. I can see that she was really attracted to you at the first sight of you, although it''s only a little bit." Xiao Zhi said jokingly. "Hum! Yumuyezhi, you''re here to tease me?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s ridicule, it is obvious that kaludia is quite unhappy. Then kaludia said a little, and he said seriously, "since she is also the great God of the sun, why..." "Why not solve her?" Xiao Zhi said what kaludia wanted to say, "the reason is very simple. Although they are also the servants of the Aztec gods, Vesta is the official of the first sun destroying God, teskatelipoka, and karbella is the official of the second sun feather snake god, quezalkoyater. These two points are different. In addition, as the servants of different gods, karbella and Vesta are at odds." "Of course, now the South American, the warrior Legion is Vista has the final say. Karl Bela, has been pushed out by Vista, had to escape and hide in this place." "I see. That''s why. It seems that the meaning of the holy land is actually that we want to help kalbela solve Vesta? As long as Vesta, the sect of God destroyer, is solved, the rest of the animal fighter Corps will inevitably be in power by kalbela. And kalbela should be longing for peaceful coexistence with our holy land. She represents the will of quezal koyater, the feather snake god." Said kaludia. He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever. So after Xiao Zhi spoke, he naturally guessed the meaning of it soon. Kaludia''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded with a smile, "you''re smart." "Hum, if you know anything about this kind of thing, even a fool can guess the truth." Caludia said with a sneer. As long as you know the identity of carlbella and think about how carlbella hooked up with the holy land, you will know her plans with the Holy Land and what they need to do in this mission. Since she can hook up with the holy land, carlbella or the existence behind her naturally wants to join hands with the holy land. In this way, calbella can be regarded as an ally. Then, immediately, kaludia continued, "so now, where is the orc Legion? Where is the great God Vesta, who is in charge of the orc Legion?" With that said, kaludia seemed to be gearing up and couldn''t wait to fight. "Vesta is naturally destroying the temple of the God teskatelipoka. But this time we may have a chance to see him soon." Xiao Zhi said with deep meaning. However, just when Xiao Zhi''s words came to an end, the door of the tavern was kicked open. Then from outside the gate, a group of men with dark skin and strong figure dressed in strange cloaks rushed in. They seemed to rush into the tavern in a menacing manner. Their cruel and cold eyes scanned the crowd. Then someone directly shouted from among them, "come out! Carlbella! We have received Lord Vesta''s order to take you back! You don''t have to resist any more. It''s useless!" So these people have smashed up in the pub. They kicked tables over and crushed the wine glasses that fell to the ground. Chapter 2558 Beast fighter is a warrior who is selected from the followers of Aztec gods and has the ability to cultivate the small universe. After hard training, they were recognized by Vesta, the sun god, and received the Obsidian clothes given by Vesta. This is very similar to the saint fighter in the holy land. After hard training, the saints were given holy clothes from the Pope and the goddess Athena. The beast fighters were given Obsidian clothes by Vesta. Obsidian clothing is forged from Obsidian secret stone, which is similar to star silver sand and underworld gem. In the mythical era, the goddess Athena made eighty-eight holy garments made of Mountain Copper, gamanien and silver star sand by the remaining gamir people of the continent of ram. However, the real source of the holy clothes is the power of the constellations that match the holy clothes. At this point, the dark fighter is slightly different. The source of power of the underworld fighters is their corresponding demon star. The power source of obsidian clothes is the protective power given by the Aztec gods they believe in. These animal fighters smell all kinds of tattoos. They smashed the tavern, smashing it to pieces, and the tavern was in a mess. Those who were drinking were in a panic when they saw these animal fighters. "I see. The target did appear. Is this in your calculation? Yumu Yezhi." Kaludia stared at Xiao Zhi and said. Facing kaludia''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled. "After we arrived here yesterday, I just chatted casually with an alcoholic and casually revealed carlbella''s identity. Unexpectedly, the beast fighter Corps came to the door so soon." When Xiao Zhi said this, he said a little, "it seems that Vesta has great power in this land. And it can be seen that Vesta is eager to find carlbella." Xiao Zhi said so. He and kaludia looked at each other, and then they both smiled maliciously. That smile was like a weasel who ate the little hen in the chicken house. Looking at Xiaozhi and kaludia laughing so "obscene", Sasha''s expression showed considerable guilt. She''s actually very fond of carlbella''s. By doing so, Xiao Zhi is tantamount to betraying carlbella, which makes her feel quite guilty. "Come on, children don''t have to look so worried. This time, although we sold carlbella, we also wanted to lead the animal fighters out of their nest." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiao Zhi said this, facing the smashing of the tavern, Carl Bella finally made a move. From her body, an amazing smell of small universe broke out, as if it was only a moment, and several animal fighters who wantonly smashed in the tavern had been knocked down to the ground. They fell to the ground, struggling, with a look of pain. It was obvious that carlbella did a good job, but they were not killed on the spot. "Did Vesta ask you to come to me?" Inside the tavern, carlbella stepped on the face of an animal fighter. She asked each other. But when she said this, her eyes looked at Xiao Zhi. Obviously, she also guessed that it was Xiao Zhi who deliberately leaked her identity. A beast fighter. Facing kalbella''s questioning eyes, Xiao Zhi smiled at her with a slight apology, and then blew a kiss at her as if she were a disciple. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, carlbella showed a sneer of disdain on her face. She stretched out a finger towards Xiaozhi and shook it. With this action, carlbella''s eyes pulled back. She looked at the beast fighter on the ground again and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter. Now it''s time to settle with Vesta." With that, carlbella directly raised her foot, kicked the beast fighter, kicked him away, and then hit the three of Xiaozhi heavily. Facing the human flesh shell kicked by carlbella, Xiaozhi seemed to reach out at will and catch such a big man with his bare hands. After catching it, Xiaozhi threw the other party directly out of the window. With the sound of broken glass, the man was directly thrown out of the window by Xiaozhi. "Get out! You all get out!" After Xiaozhi threw the beast fighter out, immediately carlbella snapped at the scattered beast fighter lying on the ground. In the sound of calbella''s scolding, those animal fighters struggled, where they dared to be presumptuous, and all fled from the tavern in frustration. Although they are all beast fighters recognized by Vesta, they also understand that they are not at the same level as carlbella at all. Carlbella, like Vesta, is a god of the sun. Even if carlbella is not Vesta''s opponent, it is not their opponent that ordinary animal fighters can deal with. At least they have some self-knowledge. After these animal fighters fled from the tavern in a panic, carlbella looked around the mess of the tavern. Then she sighed. There was a little sigh and sadness in her expression. Finally, she shouted to the trembling guests, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m here to say sorry to you. But please go back first today. As for the consumption money, even if I invited you to drink. Thank you for your constant care!" In the face of carlbella''s words, the guests looked at each other, and finally they pushed each other out of the pub. After the guests left, the rest were the waiters in the tavern. Carlbella then said to the waiters, "you go too. Come back tomorrow." Facing carlbella''s words, these waiters finally looked at each other, bowed to carlbella together, and then left the same. "Be careful yourself, miss carlbella." A young girl said to carlbella before leaving. Facing her words, carlbella smiled and signaled the other party not to worry. In the sight of carlbella, these waiters also quickly left. In the huge tavern that used to be noisy, now there are only carlbella and Xiaozhi. Looking at the suddenly deserted tavern, carlbella went to the counter. She brought some big cups, filled them with beer, and then walked to Xiaozhi in front of them. Chapter 2559 Put the plate on the table and carlbella said, "your beer." She said to Xiao Zhi. "Miss carlbella..." Sasha felt guilty in the face of carlbella''s words. At this time, kaludia was heartless, picked up the beer on the table and drank it. He drank most of the beer on the glass in one breath. He slapped it and put it on the table. "It''s great! There''s no such opportunity in the Holy Land!" While burping, kaludia said with such emotion. Unlike kaludia, Xiao Zhi was a gentleman and took a glass of beer, sipped a few sips, and then nodded, "it tastes good." He said so. Then Xiao Zhi looked at carlbella with a smile and said, "we will pay you for eating and drinking your food." With that, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "you have broken with Vesta for a long time. As far as I know, Vesta believes in the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, while you believe in the feather snake god quezalkoyater. Although the two great gods belong to the Aztec God system, they are mortal enemies." "And now that you''ve broken with Vesta, what can''t you make up your mind? Stop and suffer." Xiao Zhi said so. "So you make a decision instead of me?" Carlbella seemed very casual. She sat directly on Xiaozhi''s lap and snuggled up to Xiaozhi''s chest. She stretched out her hand and seemed to caress Xiao Zhi''s cheek. "You don''t have to. I''m married." In the face of carlbella''s charming move, Xiao Zhi rubbed his nose and said. "Really?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella said rhetorically. Then she said, "I thought you would be the kind of person who likes the new and hates the old. After playing with women, you would just abandon them." After finishing this sentence, carlbella said a little seriously, "Vesta is much more powerful than you think. Although I''m very unwilling, I''m not his opponent, or even far from him. If I''m against him, I may not be his enemy." "Even you, the golden saint of the holy land, are only unlucky in front of him." Calbella''s words fell. At this time, caludia drank the rest of the beer in the glass, and then he put the glass on the table again with a heavy hand. "That''s possible!" Then kaludia said again, "this Vesta, I will bring him down! This is the order I received from the Holy Land!" He said so decisively. When he said this, his eyes showed an amazing sense of war, which was burning, as if there was a blazing flame in his eyes. Kaludia''s words fell. Carlbella turned her head and looked at kaludia with a slightly surprised look, but finally she shook her head, and the look in her eyes was slightly dimmed. "It''s too reckless. You don''t know how strong Vesta is." "But it''s no use saying that now, isn''t it?" When carlbella''s words fell, Xiao Zhi suddenly said so. His words fell, and carlbella was stunned. Then she nodded sarcastically, "that''s true." Then she looked slightly upright, "Vesta has arrived!" Although they were in the pub, the four people in the pub could feel an unimaginable pressure coming in from the outside. It was a kind of pressure as terrible as a towering mountain top. Moreover, that kind of pressure is full of violence that seems to be irresistible, absolute violence. It''s like being unreasonable and overbearing in the face of mountain torrents and tsunamis. Under the oppression of this invisible breath, Sasha seemed to tremble uncontrollably. She''s scared. Not only Sasha, but also carlbella''s body trembled, although it was only very slight. However, because she is sitting on Xiaozhi at the moment, Xiaozhi can feel it. She''s scared, like a little girl like Sasha. Looking at carlbella''s appearance, Xiaozhi smiled, but stretched out his hand and really hugged carlbella. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, carlbella was startled. She sat on Xiaozhi''s lap and just joked with Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi suddenly hugged her like this, which frightened her. "Scared?" Faced with carlbella''s subconscious struggle, Xiao Zhi said in a mocking voice. "Who''s scared?!" Carlbella said subconsciously. However, her words fell, and Xiao Zhi just smiled and said with a very casual words, "in that case, that''s all right." This sentence fell as if to emphasize it. Xiaozhi said again, "I said that since you are willing to join hands with our holy land, we will deal with Vesta. I did what I said." "Really?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell suddenly, and such a rough voice with boundless indifference and overbearing sounded from the gate of the tavern. Immediately after, the gate of the tavern seemed to open automatically, and a burly figure had appeared at the gate of the tavern. Among the saints of the holy land, there is no lack of burly people. Like Elias, his height is more than one meter nine. Hasgart''s height is exactly two meters one. Aspoulos is 1.88 meters tall. Xiao Zhi is now very tall, equivalent to aspoulos, which is also 1.88 meters. Even kaludia, his height is also 1.85 meters. But even hasgart''s height is definitely not as high as the man in front of him. The height of the person in front of him is definitely more than two meters three! His skin was dark and he was wearing a sacrificial robe. Under the robe, his burly body was exposed. His hair is short, silvery white, with an arrow pattern on his face. His eyes were overbearing and indifferent, as if he had no feelings and looked down on the tyrant of the common people. In this way, he appeared at the gate of the tavern as if silently. He stood there, his eyes almost at the first time, looking at calbella sitting on Xiaozhi''s legs. Something seemed to beat slightly in his cold eyes, and then he read out calbella''s name, "it''s been a long time, calbella, but you''re really losing your identity and tarnishing the name of the sun.". Chapter 2560 The burly man''s words fell. At this time, carlbella, who was held in Xiaozhi''s arms, trembled. She seemed to subconsciously want to say something. However, before she could speak, a figure rushed out in front of her at this time. The heavy holy chest was directly untied and hit the ground heavily, but kaludia''s figure had rushed up and blocked directly in front of Vesta at the gate. Kaludia is definitely not short, but she is more than a head shorter than Vesta in front of her. Kaludia stood in front of Vesta and had to raise her head to look at Vesta. However, even so, he stood in front of Vesta, but exuded the momentum of competing with Vesta and showing no weakness! "Are you Vesta, the great God of the sun?" Facing Vesta, kaludia, who stood in front of his opponent, asked in very arrogant words. Facing kaludia''s arrogant words, Vesta''s eyes drooped slightly and looked down at kaludia, "who are you?" "Holy land gold saint kaludia!" Kaludia said with a grin, and the words fell. Kaludia had punched Vesta in the stomach with a blunt punch. However, it seems that he already knew that kaludia was going to shoot. At the moment when kaludia shot, Vesta also punched. Bang! The fists of the two people collided, one big and one small. At the next moment, peiran Mo''s strength came up, and their bodies shook violently. Then Vesta''s face changed slightly. He looked at kaludia with a little dignity, while kaludia was almost run out. But he stopped. But even so, the floor under his feet was crushed by him. One of his feet sank into the floor. It was clear that Vesta had the upper hand in the fight. However, kaludia was not annoyed, but showed a more amazing look in his eyes. "It''s not bad that he is the great God of the sun. It''s a little interesting." "Hum!" In the face of kaludia''s words, Vesta snorted coldly. Then a faint sneer appeared on his face, "your strength is good, and now you don''t have real strength at all. If you can really show this strength, maybe you can really surprise me." Vesta said so, his eyes fixed on kaludia''s heart. He seemed to be able to see through kaludia''s body and see the beating, sealed heart in his chest! He seemed to be able to see what terrible energy was hidden in that sealed heart. As he spoke, it was incredible that Vesta suddenly held out his hand to kaludia. It seemed that he was ready to shake hands with kaludia. Facing Vesta''s outstretched left hand, kaludia was stunned, but he subconsciously extended his hand and held it with Vesta''s hand. However, at the moment when kaludia shook hands with Vesta, a terrible grip burst out from Vesta''s hand. That terrible force seems to be enough to crush the gold and stone into powder. Facing the terrible power in Vesta''s hand, kaludia first changed his face slightly, and then his face also showed a seemingly violent and ferocious smile, and then his amazing grip power also broke out from his hand. Two people''s hands were tightly held together, as if they wanted to crush the bones on each other''s hands. When the two men seemed to compete for grip strength, Vesta looked at kaludia, but the smile on his face was even worse, "finally let me find you, a sacrifice that can be used to sacrifice to the sun." Vesta''s words fell, and caludia''s face showed a sneer. "Sacrifice? Hum, it''s impossible for you to sacrifice me." "That''s not necessarily." Kaludia''s words fell, Vesta said, and at the moment when his words fell, Vesta suddenly raised his other hand and seemed to have a fierce light from his hand. At the moment when Vesta shot, there was no hesitation, and kaludia raised his other hand. It seemed that he wanted to block this move. However, at the moment when kaludia raised his hand, the light from Vesta penetrated kaludia''s left hand and directly penetrated into his heart. The heart was hit by the enemy. Kaludia''s face changed greatly. The small cosmic breath on his body burst out suddenly. The hand he held tightly with Vesta pulled back fiercely. At the same time, a dazzling red light burst out from his fingertips at the moment of pulling back. This light seemed to hit Vesta''s heart directly. But at the moment when kaludia shot, Vesta''s figure suddenly backed out. His figure swayed and directly hid kaludia''s moves. A few steps backward in one breath, Vesta directly withdrew from the tavern. When he withdrew from the tavern, Vesta''s face showed a wild smile, "ahaha! Golden saint of the holy land, you have been hit by my secret skill Obsidian teeth!" "Now my stunt has hit your heart. It will stimulate your heart and slowly open the seal in your heart. At the same time, it will serve as a medium to sacrifice the fierce burning flame in your heart to the sun! In two days, the seal in your heart will be completely untied and your life will end at that moment." With that said, Vesta''s face showed a mocking look, "the golden saint of the holy land, if you want to live, come to me at the altar of the sun before the end of these two days. I will be there to prepare the sacrifice ceremony and give your heart and the most dazzling flame to the sun first! Use your heart as a sacrifice to let the sun descend boundless divine power!" "Of course, you can choose not to come. But that will be your only possibility to live. Although this possibility is almost zero. Ahaha!" With such a wild laugh, Vesta stretched out his hand and lifted his cloak. With his actions, his figure turned into a dazzling flame and disappeared. At the moment when his figure disappeared, the voice belonging to Vesta rippled, "my name is Vesta, the agent of the gods, the king of all spirits, the incarnation of the sun, the Almighty who brings war and destruction...". Chapter 2561 "Carlbella, I will become the embodiment of the full-time omnipotent sun. You should combine with me. In two days, I will give you the last chance..." after Vesta left, his voice still rippled around the tavern. "Cut, just run away!" Watching Vesta leave the door of the tavern, kaludia said disdainfully. But when he said that, his expression was very dignified, and one of his hands was still covering his heart. There is no doubt that kaludia fell into the disadvantage of the previous fight with Vesta. For kaludia''s words, among the three people in the tavern, Sasha was a little overwhelmed, while carlbella''s face was also very dignified. She sat on Xiaozhi''s lap and looked at the door of the tavern. She was stunned and seemed to be thinking about something. "What shall we do now?" Sasha looked at Xiaozhi. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaozhi''s clothes. "It''s easy. Clean up the house." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella couldn''t help jumping up from Xiaozhi. She turned around and looked at Xiaozhi with eyes like looking at a fool, "you...!" However, this time, without waiting for carlbella to speak, carlodia turned and walked over. He looked at Xiao Zhi with some inquiry in his eyes, "is this?" Kaludia reached out and pointed to her heart. "It''s just a dirty trick. Don''t worry about what can''t be on the table." Xiao Zhi said with a flat mouth. "That''s all right." Kaludia nodded. After nodding his head, he immediately turned around and sent out a terrible sense of killing and war from him again, "where is the temple of teskatelipoka?! I can''t help but want to kill this bastard!" Just played with Vesta and fell into the disadvantage, which obviously made kaludia quite unhappy. What makes kaludia even more unhappy is Vesta''s forced attitude. Kaludia said so. He turned his head and looked at carlbella. He was full of murderous eyes and questioned, as if he were asking carlbella. "Don''t you understand Vesta''s strength?" Facing kaludia''s words, carlbella couldn''t help saying. Carlbella''s words fell. Caludia silently looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "Hey, what do you think of Vesta''s strength?" "Three or seven." Xiao Zhi said so. "Me three, him seven?" Kaludia frowned. "But that''s enough." Kaludia said, with a ferocious smile on his grin. However, kaludia''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi shook his head, "it''s not you. It''s me and him." Xiao Zhi''s words fell this time, and kaludia''s expression suddenly became dignified. "Really so strong? Even you have only a 30% chance of winning?" There seemed to be some disbelief in kaludia''s expression. For kaludia''s words, Xiao Zhi just shook his head again, "turn around. I''m seven, he''s three." Xiao Zhi said so, and then he said leisurely, "if you and him, the odds of winning are probably between six and four. You are four and he is six. But the premise is that the seal of your heart is completely untied and you can exert all the strength of Xingxiu spark." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, kaludia said disdainfully, "you''re reliable? How can I listen? How can I feel like you''re saying that I''m far worse than you. If you''re right, there''s no chance of winning 30%?" "You and I, die is a 10% chance of winning. Is there no force in your heart for such things?" For kaludia''s words, Xiao Zhi said impolitely. "Damn it, I really want to kill you now." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, kaludia scolded angrily. "OK, OK, I''m kidding you. If you can unlock the full strength of Xingxiu spark, even if you fight me, there is probably a 20% chance of winning." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. So, immediately Xiaozhi said a little seriously, "but now, if you catch up, if Vesta really wants to kill you, you are not his opponent at all. Even if you want to fight him, at least wait until the day after tomorrow. Wait until the seal of your heart is completely unlocked." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and kaludia frowned slightly. Finally, he seemed to say seriously, "OK. I''ll wait another two days and spare his dog''s life for the time being." Kaludia''s words fell. At this time, carlbella on the side seemed to finally be unable to help. She looked at Xiaozhi and kaludia and said, "you..." However, this time, she still didn''t give carlbella a chance to speak. Xiaozhi directly interrupted her, "if I''m not wrong, there should be a boundary in the temple of teskatelipoka. Or can Vesta get blessing?" Xiao Zhi said this to carlbella, with an inquiry in his eyes. Faced with the question of Xiao Zhi, although carlbella was quite unhappy, she replied, "Vesta is the divine officer of the first sun. If he is in the temple, he can get the protection of the first sun. Even the divine power of the first sun. If the situation is bad, he will even become the destruction god itself, that is, the embodiment of the destruction god." "Once that happens, even if you two are the golden saints of the holy land, or even if you two are the strong ones in the history of the holy land, there is basically only a possibility of death in front of him. Unless Athena, the goddess of your holy land, comes personally! Now, do you understand the situation?" "Can this still happen?" Xiao Zhi said thoughtfully. With that, he reached out and touched his chin. "In that case, it seems that I really underestimated this Vesta. If that happens, it seems that Vesta and I can win or lose 50-50." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and now carlbella was speechless. She looked at Xiao Zhi as if she were looking at a fool who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "I''m really stupid to find you..." she looked helpless and disappointed. Looking at the appearance of kaludia, Xiaozhi and kaludia looked at each other. Both of them were joking. At this moment, Sasha around Xiaozhi looked at carlbella with guilt and loss. She hesitated, grabbed her clothes, and finally said to carlbella, "miss carlbella, that, that, they say I''m Athena...". Chapter 2562 When Sasha said this, she seemed a little uncertain, and then added, "Athena... Your Excellency..." "What?" Sasha''s words fell, and carlbella looked as if she had heard wrong. The appearance of carlbella made Sasha more at a loss. She lowered her head and her face and ears were red. Then she said in a voice like a mosquito bite, "that... That they say I''m the goddess Athena..." Sasha''s voice was very low, but this time, carlbella still clearly heard Sasha''s words. After Sasha''s words fell, at this time, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand, touched Sasha''s head, and then said, "Sasha, you are indeed the goddess Athena. You don''t need to doubt this. Summon up courage, you can do it." Xiaozhi''s words fell. Sasha grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes with one hand and her own clothes with the other. She nodded her head like a mole. "Is Sasha really the goddess Athena... My lord?!" At this moment, carlbella looked at Xiaozhi with an incredible look and said. "Yes, the birth of the goddess Athena. It''s just that Sasha hasn''t awakened yet." Xiao Zhi said so. "Now Sasha is still the same as ordinary girls for the time being." Hearing Xiaozhi say this, carlbella subconsciously and seriously looked at Sasha. She looked at Sasha carefully. From Sasha, she really couldn''t feel any special feeling. But she could feel that Xiaozhi and Sasha were not talking nonsense. "If Sasha were Athena, you would take her out of the holy land like this? Aren''t you afraid of danger?" Carlbella said something incomprehensible. "It''s absolutely not a problem for Carlos, because Carlos has confidence in Carlos," Carlos said "There will never be any problems. It''s exaggerated." Xiao Zhi replied. The extinction of Austria has made Xiaozhi a little difficult to let go. "You..." facing the words of Xiaozhi and kaludia, carlbella looked at their faces and was a little surprised and uncertain. " "Who is he? Didn''t he tell you?" Looking at calbella, caludia said to each other with a sneer. Kaludia''s words fell, and carlbella''s eyes coagulated slightly. Immediately, she looked at Xiao Zhi again, "I can feel it more or less. You are really not an ordinary person." "He is more than just an ordinary person. He is one of the most dazzling geniuses in the history of our holy land. He may not be one of the monster geniuses who may not appear in the earth for 10000 years. Now, although he has not been granted the golden holy coat, he has been granted the Silver holy coat on the altar, which symbolizes the authority of acting the Pope. He has been entrusted with the future and hope of the holy land. Although I hate to admit it, but With this guy''s current strength, he may indeed be the strongest in the holy land. " Said kaludia. Kaludia''s words fell, and carlbella''s eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were full of dignity, "the strongest in the Holy Land...!" She stared at Xiao Zhi like this, as if she wanted to see through the details of Xiao Zhi. However, although she can feel some of Xiaozhi''s extraordinary, she can''t see the details of Xiaozhi and the terror hidden in Xiaozhi at all. But in the end, her eyebrows stretched out, "it''s the strongest in the holy land. No wonder she has such courage. In that case, I''ll trust you for once." In the face of carlbella''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled, "carlbella, you really have enough bluff. If you weren''t forced by Vesta, you wouldn''t risk cooperating with our holy land. The so-called dead horse as a living horse doctor, since you have no way now, isn''t it the most appropriate way to choose to believe us?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, but carlbella covered her mouth and smiled dumbly. After laughing, she looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "are the holy fighters in the Holy Land guys like you two who have no gentlemanly demeanor?" "Gentleman''s demeanor..." carlbella''s words fell, which made Xiaozhi a little embarrassed. But in his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of aspoulos and Descartes. In contrast, it seems that they are more gentlemanly. Even Sisyphus and Elias were more gentlemanly than both of them. Xiaozhi''s own personality is that kind of Bohemian type. Kaludia is defiant and aloof. In the eyes of kaludia, he has no difference between men and women. As for what kind of gentlemanly demeanor, it''s just meaningless to him. "Hum." Sure enough, after carlbella''s words fell, kaludia snorted coldly, as if to express his disdain. But the words fell suddenly, but his face changed slightly. His whole body shook and almost fell. Fortunately, his feet staggered twice and held the table next to him. Then he took advantage of the situation and sat down on the next chair. After he sat down, his face was rather ugly, "what the hell is this?" Kaludia said. When he said this, he subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi, with some meaning of inquiry in his expression. "It''s the seal of the living sacrifice." Calbella''s expression was also dignified, she said towards kaludia. "Seal of living sacrifice?" Kaludia raised her eyebrows. "It''s Vesta''s secret skill Obsidian teeth that was hit in your heart!" Said calbella. Really, then carlbella continued to explain, "The Obsidian tooth itself is the mark of sacrificing prey to the gods. The prey hit by the Obsidian tooth will slowly be extracted by the Obsidian tooth mark until the prey dies alive. Therefore, this move is also called the seal of living sacrifice. The reason why you react like that just now should be that the seal of living sacrifice is extracting your vitality. This move is Vesta''s unique skill. Once the prey is attacked Basically, you will die. Unless you can defeat him, otherwise, your life will really have only the last two days left. " Calbella''s words fell, and caludia covered his chest. He said coldly, "this big bastard!". Chapter 2563 "Mr. Xiaozhi..." looking at kaludia''s weak appearance, Sasha looked at Xiaozhi with worried eyes. Facing Sasha''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled and immediately reached out and touched Sasha''s nose. "Don''t worry, kaludia will be fine. Even if kaludia will have the current situation, it''s just something that has been expected." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Sasha didn''t know why. At this time, kaludia suddenly got up from her chair, "what do you mean?" He glared at Xiao Zhi with rather unhappy eyes, with questioning in his expression. Xiao Zhi''s words made him have some pretty bad guesses. However, in the face of kaludia''s words, Xiao Zhi just joked and smiled, "your heart disease, whether cresto or I, can''t cure you." "If Christo could cure you, he would have done it. Instead of just borrowing the divine blood left by Athena, the goddess of the previous generation, to suppress and seal the stars and sparks in your heart. But it''s just a matter of drinking to quench your thirst." "With the passage of time and the improvement of your own strength, the seal in your heart is gradually loosening. And this loosening will intensify with your battle. If there is no accident, your future outcome must be burned out by the fiery energy like the sun contained in your own heart." "This is almost the inevitable outcome for you, or you may end up dead in the hands of the enemy. So you have been waiting for a powerful opponent to appear all these years. I can see that you are very excited when you receive the order to fight against the beast fighter Legion from the holy land. Even with the belief of death, you will come and say hello to me before leaving the holy land. It is because of regret and before you die I have no chance to really go all out to fight with me, and feel sorry and regret. Kaludia, this time you come to South America, you have moved your heart to death. " "You regard Vesta as an excellent opponent and prey that can accompany you on the road. When you face Vesta, you want to unlock the seal of your heart, burn the stars in your heart to the extreme, and draw a gorgeous end to your short life." With that said, Xiao Zhi said slightly, "if you completely release the blazing energy in your heart like the sun, it is possible to pull Vesta on the road together. However, it is a pity that although Christo and I can''t cure your heart disease, the Pope of our holy land has already thought out a cure for you." "What do you mean?" Xiao Zhi said here. Kaludia frowned and asked subconsciously. "See what you mean, does it have anything to do with Vesta?" "Almost. In fact, your disease is not a disease. It''s just because you were born with too amazing energy in your heart. The energy contained in your heart is not like what ordinary people can have, but more intense than the energy contained in the heart of the gods. In other words, you are a gifted genius, but it''s a pity that if you were born with a God or a demigod, you will Will become a hero who shakes the gods. Unfortunately, you were born just an ordinary human. With the fragile heart of human beings, how can you carry such terrible energy? Originally, with the medical skill level of the world, you can only live to be 11 years old. " "But you met Christo. Christo sealed your heart with the blood of gods and spirits, extended your life and gave you a longer life. But he can''t really cure your disease. I can''t do it either. Christo can seal the spark in your heart for a while, but it can''t seal it forever. Because the spark in your heart is growing, which is a blow to others It''s a good thing you can''t find with a lantern, but for me, it''s a deadly curse. " "And I, I have a way to cure the terminal disease of Elias, but I also have no way to treat your disease. After your heart is damaged, I can cure you once, but I can''t eradicate it. There is only one way to cure your disease, that is to make you a God or a semi God." With that said, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "if you are the reincarnation of a God, then when the God in your body awakens, all the problems will be solved naturally. But you are not. Then, we have to work in this direction." Xiaozhi said here. At this time, it seemed that she understood something at once. Carlbella lost her voice and exclaimed, "you want him to become the embodiment of the God of destruction, teskotripoka?! you''re crazy!" She looked at Xiao Zhi with shocked eyes. However, in the face of carlbella''s words, Xiao Zhi just showed an evil smile, "I didn''t think of this plan. It was Saiqi who came up with this plan. What you have to say is Saiqi''s bad old man. It''s too bad. But this plan does have feasibility, isn''t it?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and carlbella was already in a cold sweat. The seal of living sacrifice is to sacrifice prey to the gods in exchange for the gods'' protection. According to carlbella, Vesta has wanted to hold a solar sacrifice for years. With a grand sacrifice, pray to teskatelipoka, the God of destruction, to let the God of destruction descend boundless divine power, and let him become the embodiment of the God of destruction and the Almighty with boundless divine power. In the sacrificial activities of Aztec God system, it has always been the practice of sacrificing the heart of prey. So Vesta has been looking for the most blazing heart. There is no doubt that kaludia''s heart is suitable for this requirement. Before that, Vesta retreated for fear that he would go back to prepare for the sun sacrifice. In this way, the conditions are met. Vesta held a sacrifice like the God of destruction, Tesla telipoka, and then let the God of destruction, Tesla telipoka, descend the boundless divine power. But this plan obviously has a huge problem. Vesta is not a fool, and the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, is not. So even if the sun sacrifice is successful, the divine power sent down by the destruction god teskatelipoka is given to Vesta as his divine officer, but not to kaludia as prey and sacrifice! This is undoubtedly the biggest problem. Chapter 2564 What''s more, kaludia needs more than just the power from the God of destruction, teskatelipoka. Instead, he needs to be infused with the boundless power of the destruction god teskatelipoka to make him the embodiment of God. Even if the destruction god teskatelipoka is generous, such amazing divine power consumption will not be easily reduced due to a sacrifice. Seems to be able to understand what carlbella thinks. Xiao Zhi just said calmly, "If at ordinary times, teskatelipoka, the God of destruction, might not be able to descend boundless divine power and become an avatar because of such a solar sacrifice. But now it is different. Now the jihad is imminent in this earthly world. If there is a chance, Vesta may not be able to be a profitable fisherman after the war between the Holy Land and the underworld." "Vesta has been lurking here since he came to the upper earth more than 50000 years ago. All he is waiting for is such an opportunity. He can control the upper earth. Let the upper earth become the private property of the destruction god teska lipoka and be under the rule of the Aztec God system. Don''t even the destruction god teska telipoka and the feather snake god quezalkoyater also let you come here like Vesta Is there an upper boundary? What the feather snake god did is also the upper boundary of the earth. Therefore, the God of destruction, as the mortal enemy, will come with the God of feather snake. " Xiao Zhi said to carlbella. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella didn''t deny it. She was just a little silent, and then said, "Lord feather serpent has never said that let me invade the upper world. I came to the upper world only on behalf of Lord feather serpent''s will to spread her faith in this world. Lord feather serpent is a God who pursues light, goodness, justice, courage and fairness, not a destroyer and predator like the destroyer. This is the reason why Lord feather serpent is hostile to the destroyer teskatelipoka." "Well, that''s why we can cooperate." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Then Xiao Zhi said, "this thing is a gamble in itself. Nothing in this world is absolute. But for kaludia, this time is indeed a rare opportunity. As for another point, if teskatelipoka, the God of destruction, poured his divine power into kaludia, I was prepared to keep it a secret." "So far, what''s the secret?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, kaludia said quite displeased. His words fell, and Xiao Zhi raised a middle finger towards him, "I didn''t intend to tell you." Despite this, Xiao Zhi said, "that''s why I came here. Just when Vesta shot out Obsidian teeth, he also got my move." "What?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella showed an incredible look in her face. When Vesta arrived before, she had been sitting on Xiaozhi''s lap. Close to Xiaozhi, she didn''t feel any trace of Xiaozhi''s hand at all. "Ha ha, it''s just some small hands." Facing carlbella''s incredulous look, Xiaozhi said with a smile. "But this move is similar to the move of transferring the spell seal. Once Vesta gets the power from God, the spell seal I planted for him in advance will be launched as a special channel to directly transfer the power he gets." "If it is Vesta''s own power, vitality and other things, it is impossible to transfer them all at once. In the process of transfer, once Vesta finds out, he can easily block his own vitality. But if it is an external divine power, Vesta also has no way to control them at the first time, and this is an opportunity." Xiao Zhi smiled maliciously. "By the time Vesta realizes the problem, the divine power infusion must have ended, and the divine power he got has been transferred by me and poured into kaludia''s body. At that time, if lucky, kaludia will destroy the incarnation of God in an instant." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, carlbella looked at him with a shocked look. She couldn''t speak at all, or she didn''t know what to say. This plan is simply too bold, too bold, and it can even be called bold! This plan can be described as stealing days for days. In front of a Lord God, steal his infused divine power secretly. This approach is simply not simple and bold to describe. "Haha, this plan sounds really crazy, doesn''t it? And if there is a slight mistake, kaludia will basically die." Xiaozhi joked. So he looked at kaludia with a playful look. Facing Xiao Zhi''s eyes, at this time, kaludia''s expression showed unprecedented palpitation and excitement, "interesting! It''s so interesting! Fight for life with the gods!" With that said, there was an unprecedented light from his eyes. That is the ultimate brilliance and war spirit. Looking at kaludia''s appearance, Xiao Zhi shriveled his mouth. "I knew your boy was a dead man. When this plan was put forward, ashamida also said whether to ask your boy''s opinion, and I said no. your boy is desperate. He''s afraid of death. There''s no need to ask at all, so I''ll guarantee you directly." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and kaludia''s face also showed a rather speechless look, but then he snorted coldly and said to Xiao Zhi, "if this plan can really succeed this time, I''ll give you a good look when I kill Vesta." "OK, I''ll wait." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Xiao Zhi said so, but his eyes inadvertently looked at Sasha again. The plan came to sage. His wisdom is really amazing. But even sage, at first, only put forward the rudiment of such an idea. And at the beginning, the ultimate goal was not to achieve kaludia. But to kill Vesta. But after Saiqi put forward this idea, he discussed with Xiaozhi, ashmita, Elias and Didier. In the process of discussion, we gradually had this amazing and complete plan at the beginning. We should not only kill Vesta, but also take this opportunity to achieve kaludia. Chapter 2565 In fact, there are two very important places in this plan. One point is whether kaludia will be assimilated by the other party and become the human body of the destruction god Tesla telipoka once he obtains the divine power of the destruction god Tesla telipoka. This can only be guaranteed by Xiao Zhi. In addition, there is another point, that is, what to do in case of an accident. There is no doubt that this plan is bold. And boldness naturally means great risk. So this plan has an insurance. It is used to prevent the failure of the plan. This insurance is Sasha. If the plan fails. Whether it is Xiaozhi who failed to transfer the divine power from the God of destruction, or the divine power from the God of destruction is not enough, there is no way for kaludia to become a Divine Incarnation. Under these two conditions, Xiao Zhi will naturally try his best to save him. In addition to Xiaozhi, Sasha is naturally the one who may create miracles. As long as Sasha can exert the divine power belonging to the goddess Athena, she may be able to create miracles at the critical moment. But this is only a possibility. After all, Sasha now, her divine power is sleeping. At the critical moment, no one knows whether they can wake up or not. Kaludia didn''t ask about these two points, and Xiao Zhi didn''t say either. However, Xiao Zhi can see that kaludia is very relieved. He may also be aware of it, but he didn''t ask because he trusted them. "Then the rest is to wait for the boring two days to pass." Said kaludia. Facing kaludia''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak this time, but he still nodded. With Sasha''s help, carlbella and Sasha cleaned the messy tavern. As for Xiao Zhi and kaludia, they naturally sat and watched, and brought out beer and food from kalbella''s Tavern impolitely. For the practice of Xiaozhi and kaludia, carlbella naturally gave them countless white eyes. Two days passed quickly. In these two days, Xiao Zhi is very calm. As a party, kaludia is full of war. Instead, Sasha and carlbella were very worried. Worried, I can''t even sleep. But no matter how worried they were, time passed gradually. With the passage of time, as Vesta said, obsidian teeth are constantly stimulating kaludia''s heart, opening the seal in his heart and releasing the power hidden in his heart. As time went on, kaludia gradually became unable to suppress the terrible power hidden in him. The blazing breath full of destructive power was constantly emanating from him, just like invisible pressure. It''s all around, enveloping the earth. In order to suppress the terrible smell on her body, kaludia even had to wear her own Scorpio golden robe. Use the power of the golden robe to suppress their own breath and rage. But even so, his strength is indeed climbing to an extremely terrible level. Different from the previous kaludia, by this time, carlbella can clearly feel the terrible breath on kaludia. It was no less powerful than Vesta. Such terror seems to be enough to destroy the whole world. When he sealed the energy in his heart, kaludia could play less than 20% of his full strength. As his heart was completely ignited, the strength he showed now was his real strength. Above the golden saint, it has the power to kill gods. Two days later, after calculating the time, Xiao Zhi finally set off. It''s easy to destroy the temple of little Lycra under their guidance. It was a magnificent complex deep in the jungle. Deep in the ancient forest stands tall altars. These altars are basically trapezoidal. On it stands the statues of the Aztec gods. Around these altars, a large number of animal fighters guarded, while many sacrificial gods prayed. On the altars, braziers and torches were already burning. These animal fighters and sacrificial officials recited the mantra of the Tao. They are preparing for the sun sacrifice. When Xiaozhi four people arrived, the animal fighters guarding the altar did not stop them, but seemed to have expected Xiaozhi''s arrival and let them go. Along with a large number of animal fighters, Xiao Zhi went deep all the way and came directly to the steps of the largest altar. Go up along the steps. At the top of the steps, there stands the statue of the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, and the divine emblem symbolizing the sun. Under the emblem of the sun god, there is a throne. Vesta, the great God of destruction, sat on the throne. He closed his eyes and seemed to be meditating, but also seemed to be recuperating and waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. But when the four of Xiaozhi arrived, Vesta on the altar throne opened his eyes. In his indifferent eyes, full of enthusiasm and palpitation, a ray of light appeared. Then he opened his mouth and said, "you are finally here! Holy fighters of the Holy Land! And carlbella, come up!" He seemed to say it casually, but his words fell, shaking the earth like a mighty thunder. Resounded throughout the altar. After Vesta''s words fell, without the slightest hesitation, kaludia, standing at the foot of the altar, snorted coldly, "pretend!" This sentence fell, and he took the lead in stepping on the steps of the altar and walked directly to the top of the altar. Behind kaludia, Xiao Zhi naturally followed them up the steps. At this moment, Sasha holds Xiaozhi''s hand, which is full of cold sweat. I can see that she is very nervous. And carlbella, at this moment, is not wearing his previous clothes. On her body, she wore a dazzling feather scale coat, which was the battle coat given by the feather snake god to her divine officials and guard fighters. Her appearance is slightly different from that before. Previously, she looked no different from ordinary people. However, at this moment, her body exudes a solemn and sacred breath. At the same time, her hair changed from black to gold. Chapter 2566 That''s what she was. Her previous appearance was just a disguise used to avoid Vesta and the animal fighters. From her body, it radiated dazzling brilliance. Like carlbella and kaludia, Xiao Zhi also put on his holy clothes. It''s just that the silver holy clothes are worn on him, and the small cosmic atmosphere on Xiao Zhi''s body is deliberately suppressed, which makes him look very insignificant. In addition, he led Sasha, and they walked together as if they were just kaludia''s attendants. Kaludia''s pace is not fast, but not slow. He soon reached the top of the altar. Behind him, carlbella also went to the altar. As for Xiaozhi and Sasha, they just follow carlbella. After stepping onto the altar, kaludia looked at Vesta sitting on the throne. His grin showed a ferocious smile. Then there was no word. The breath of terror that had been suppressed on him erupted directly! "Vesta...!" Towards Vesta, caludia snarled. His words fell, and kaludia waved his fist directly at Vesta. In an instant, the terrible light broke out and turned into a dazzling light on the altar. In the light, the infinite fist light bombarded Vesta. In the face of kaludia''s attack, Vesta, sitting on the throne, also burst into a frightening laugh. He laughed wildly and his burly body stood up from the throne. With the moment he got up, a small cosmic smell seemed to be enough to crush everything from him. The terrible smell of the small universe enveloped the earth like the sun. Under this small universe, he stretched out his hand and blocked kaludia''s attack. After fending off kaludia''s attack, Vesta stretched out his hand, and the blazing flame was burning on him. His sacrificial robe was suddenly extinguished and replaced by a dark Obsidian dress! Obsidian clothes are shining brightly and deeply. Vesta stood on the altar, and then from his fingertips, a huge and incomparable fire burned. Then the words belonging to him sounded again, "sacrifice! To my Lord! Teskatelipoka, the God of destruction!" With Vesta''s words falling, kaludia''s body trembled violently, his heart beat violently, and then burned from him with amazing power. For a moment, the heat that seemed to be enough to burn everything to ashes erupted from kaludia. The blazing flame raged out, as if it was enough to burn everything. In the face of the terrible flame, carlbella''s wings expanded to block the raging flame, but Vesta didn''t avoid or block it at all. He directly absorbed the impact flame. While the seal of the living sacrifice completely broke out, under the stimulation of the seal of the living sacrifice, the seal originally imposed by cresto was also completely opened in the heart of kaludia. The divine blood belonging to the goddess Athena was completely burned, and then the seal was opened, as if endless power was raging from the body pointer of kaludia. powerful! An unprecedented powerful breath raged out of kaludia. At this moment, the smell of the small universe on kaludia was burning, enveloping the earth like the small universe of the gods. He was in the midst of a blazing fire, and his whole body seemed to be burning. "Vesta ~!" In the blazing flame, kaludia''s eyes stared at Vesta, and then he roared, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Kaludia hit Vesta in front, "mystery! Jueyan andarish scarlet needle!" The intense flame condenses and turns into dazzling red under extreme compression. The blood red light bloomed and turned into a tear light to hit Vesta. It seemed that he wanted to kill Vesta with this blow. However, in the face of such a terrible blow from kaludia, Vesta was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed wildly, "Aha! That''s it, there''s nothing wrong, that''s it, burning all your strength, kaludia!" With Vesta''s ferocious smile, he was swallowed up by the dazzling red light. However, in this dazzling red light, his whole person was unharmed. Not only that, in the dark, it seems that a boundless divine power came down from a distant place! That''s the power of teskatelipoka, the God of destruction! At the moment when the divine power of the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, came, everyone seemed to have an illusion that there was a great figure greater than the whole earth, staring at the whole earth. His eyes, across the world, looked here. It was the sight of the God of destruction, teskatelipoka. His will is coming to this upper earth! With this terrible gaze, everyone has the illusion that they are just small mole ants. This kind of breath, this kind of feeling, is not a God at the level of Gemini God can be compared! That is the existence of the true Lord God level above the secondary God. With the advent of this divine power, Vesta burst into unprecedented laughter in the blazing flame, "I am God! I am God! Omniscient and omnipotent God!" The divine power of teskatelipoka, the God of destruction, made his ambition expand infinitely at this moment. However, when Vesta laughs wildly, at this moment, behind carlbella, he has been deliberately hiding his little wisdom, and finally made a move. Xiao Zhi''s eyes seemed to have completely changed at this moment. The original eyes, which were full of vitality like human beings, turned into ruthlessness and indifference. Xiao Zhi seems to have returned to the merciless supreme god of destruction! At the same time, from Xiaozhi''s body, in an instant, it sent out a mysterious and incomparably terrible breath. "Warning! Warning! Cosmic law conflict..." Xiaozhi''s ear sounded a warning from the system. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi seemed to ignore this point. At that moment, his breath was rising infinitely! At the moment when his breath rose, a virtual shadow rose from Xiaozhi''s back, and then the hazy virtual shadow looked at the sky and read a word, "cut!" With the words of Xiao Zhi falling, the eyes from the destruction god Tesla telipoka seemed to be cut off in an instant. The connection from this ancient god was also cut off in an instant. Among the divine powers that teskatelipoka, the God of destruction, naturally has his will. And Xiaozhi''s action now is to directly cut off the will to destroy the connection between God and the earth. Chapter 2567 At the moment when he cut off the will of God, Xiao Zhi had already pinched a handprint on his hand. Then he opened his mouth and said, "immortal Dharma! Wheel spell seal!" With the words of Xiaozhi falling, it seemed that something had been hidden in Vesta had been opened, and then Vesta''s original arrogant expression suddenly turned into surprise! Full of incredible! The boundless power he just got from the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, is disappearing! There seems to be a loophole in his body, and the power from the destructive God is leaking from this loophole! "No!" In the face of such a strange situation, Vesta burst out an unprecedented roar. His cosmic breath contracted, as if he wanted to curb the loss of divine power, but it was of no use at all. As if it was just a short breath, Vesta lost all the power from the God of destruction in an instant. At the same moment, the fierce flame on the altar is bathed in the flame of terror, but kaludia''s expression is unprecedentedly refreshing! He could feel that his body was filled with endless divine power in an instant. Moreover, under the infusion of this divine power, his body seems to have been transformed. His life level seems to be jumping towards a level above human beings! God! Inexplicably, such a seemingly absurd idea rose in his mind. But he knew that the idea was not absurd, but that at this moment, he had indeed become a God and achieved his incarnation through the power of the destruction god Tesla telipoka. That is, it is equivalent to being like God. At the moment of becoming a God, kaludia could feel that the blazing energy originally burst out of his heart, as if his body was about to collapse, suddenly seemed to be able to completely control this energy. Endless power surges in their own bodies, from the heart, the power of Xingxiu''s great heart fire that has been sealed for too long, and the power of destroying God. The two forces are combined. At this moment, kaludia can hardly describe how strong she is at this moment! "Ahaha! Vesta, it seems that you tried your best, but you made me cheap!" Feeling the terrible power emerging from her body, kaludia laughed wildly. With his arrogant laughter, a terrible smell came out of him. The breath is completely above the gods. "Kaludia...!" Facing kaludia''s words, I felt the terrible breath emanating from kaludia. At this moment, although I don''t know what happened, incomparable anger has filled Vesta''s mind. He roared. In the boundless killing intention, the small universe all over him erupted, and the terrible power raged. He waved his fist directly at kaludia. He seemed to want to blow caludia up. At this moment, even if it was just Vesta''s own strength, it was frightening and trembling. In this punch, Vesta''s strength has far exceeded his previous level of strength. Obviously, Vesta didn''t take it seriously when he played kaludia before. However, at this moment, kaludia is out of stock. Facing Vesta''s fist, he didn''t show any weakness at all. He shouted directly and punched out with the same fierce punch. The power of terror broke out, and their fists and terrible power burst out, which directly caused the sun altar under their feet to collapse. Then the two men roared, and the terrible smell of the small universe raged. They seemed to fight recklessly. The terrible fist light was everywhere, and their attacks tore the earth apart. On the collapsed altar of the sun, Xiao Zhi still carried Sasha in his hand. On Xiaozhi''s body, the terrible smell of the small universe is rising. He blocks the aftermath of the battle between Vesta and kaludia. It seems to be consciously aware of this. When fighting with Vesta, kaludia also deliberately pulled Vesta away. The two men were fighting, but soon they deviated from here. On the altar, looking at Vesta and kaludia fighting in the distance, the earth collapsed, countless animal fighters wailed and fled around like headless flies. It was like the end of the day. She stayed where she was and didn''t know what to do for a moment. She is also a God. But I didn''t get the throne from the LORD God. Therefore, strictly speaking, she is not even a servant of God, but a servant of God. But it also has a life of immortality. And the power equivalent to the third level of God. There are five levels from God. From the fifth level to the third level, it belongs to the subordinate God. If it is the existence that has been given a divine throne, it can be called a lower God. Or call yourself a God. If it is the existence that has not been given a God''s throne, it is just the waiter of the God, or the divine officer or sacrifice. Calbella has the power of three levels from God. But she did not get the throne given by the feather snake god. She was the sun messenger of the feather snake god quezal koyater. Three levels from the power of God, equivalent to the degree of the golden saint. That is, the level above the seventh sense of the small universe. And if it is three levels from God, four levels from God, or five levels from God. Basically, it''s a waiter with little combat effectiveness. For example, many gods keep goblins to serve themselves, or some musicians. They were given immortal bodies and some strength, but there was no throne. Compared with ordinary people, they have immortal lives. It can be called a God above mortals. But if compared with the real gods who have the throne, they are not qualified. The throne of a God, even if killed, falls. Nor will they really die. Their spirits will fall into the throne and fall into deep sleep. Then wait for the opportunity to wake up again. But they are different. They have no throne. Once they are killed, they will really die. It is a supreme honor to be given the throne. Unfortunately, the divine power symbolized by the divine throne is not so easy to get. Among the Olympian gods, even the twelve main gods of Olympus have the right to grant twelve obedient gods. Chapter 2568 Vesta, like carlbella, did not receive the throne. However, his combat power is obviously superior to carlbella. Like the Gemini gods, he is ranked in the second level from the existence of God. That is above the golden saint. Only the strongest of the golden saints have the opportunity to compete with it. The original kaludia did not have such ability, but with the release of the seal in his heart, the power of Xingxiu''s great heart fire was fully displayed. Coupled with the divine power from the God of destruction, teskatelipoka, kaludia is now above this realm. "Vesta will lose." Standing on the ruins of the altar, Xiao Zhi said. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella didn''t answer. She looked at the two people struggling to fight in the distance, but her expression was full of sighs. As Xiaozhi said, calbella can also see that Vesta has indeed fallen into the disadvantage in the battle between the two. I''m afraid it won''t take much time for him to lose to kaludia. Vesta occupied the upper boundary of the earth for 50000 years. For his ambition, he has been planning to annex the upper boundary of the earth one day. Unfortunately, his management and efforts are meaningless at the moment. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, carlbella was inexplicably silent. Then she said, "Your sanctuary, what are you going to do with the rest of the beast fighters? Do you want to deal with them all, or..." "You should already know this problem in your mind. Our holy land is not the kind of existence that can kill the donkey. You are the ally of our holy land promised by Pope Saiqi personally. After the settlement of Vesta, the orc Legion will naturally be taken over by you. If you have this ability, if you are unwilling or do not have this ability, the holy land can only seal the small universe of these orcs and then kill them Dismissed. " Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and carlbella laughed. But in the end, she nodded, "I understand." Then she seemed to say with some regret, "unfortunately, I probably won''t have a chance to make wine and be the owner of the tavern in the future." For carlbella''s words, Xiaozhi smiled and said, "as long as the upper world returns to peace, you have plenty of time and opportunities to be a tavern landlady. Different regrets. If the upper world is destroyed, you really don''t have a chance." Xiao Zhi said this. Then his eyes showed a deep light and said meaningfully, "no matter in which world, peaceful life is really precious. Unfortunately, peaceful life is always threatened by the desire of ambitious people." When Xiaozhi spoke to carlbella, the war in the distance had reached a white hot stage. On the earth, Vesta and kaludia fought, and the two shouted and fought madly. One fist after another, the light and profound meaning are vertical and horizontal, and constantly hit each other''s body. "Upanishadism ¡¤ undercurrent ¡¤ Xingxiu big heart fire needle!" Kaludia roared, burning an incomparably fiery light from his eyes. At this moment, the small universe on his body was rising and emitting a dazzling golden light. Against the incomparable smell of the small universe, he hit the enemy with such an earth shaking blow. The unspeakable power of terror burst through Vesta''s body in an instant. Being pierced by the dark current of the blazing sun, Vesta screamed, and his whole burly body burned. Then his body twisted, his hands stretched out, and his fingers seemed to want to grasp something. But in the end he couldn''t catch anything. His body twisted, expanded in the blazing flame, and then completely annihilated by the fly ash. Under kaludia''s final strike, his whole person and his Obsidian clothes were evaporated on the spot. After this attack penetrated Vesta, Shengsheng bombarded out, leaving a thousand kilometers of scorch marks on the earth. The earth on the ground was burned into glass by the terrible high temperature. "It''s over at last..." after killing Vesta, kaludia gasped violently, and his breath was still raging. The power of Xingxiu great spark has been sealed in his body for too long. In addition, he has just obtained the divine power of the destruction god teskatelipoka. Although he controlled these two forces, he killed Vesta with absolute crushing strength. But even so, it is obvious that he still has no way to completely and skillfully control these two forces for the time being. The two forces of terror continue to escape and turn into a breath of terror, which fluctuates around and makes people palpitate. He stood on the ground, breathing, and the blazing flames around him surged, setting kaludia off like a flame God of war in the flames. "Lord Vesta is dead!" "Lord Vesta lost!" "We lost!" As Vesta was killed by kaludia, the animal fighters and sun magistrates around the altar buildings on the earth were all in a panic. They shouted one by one, all at a loss. Vesta ruled this land for more than 50000 years. For more than 50000 years, he has been worshipped by generations of priests, priests and animal fighters as the spokesman of gods and destructive gods. Now their worship object fell down, and the whole beast fighter corps, of course, was in chaos on the spot. Looking at this situation, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, patted carlbella and motioned to her. Carla, Carla, of course you understand. Immediately she took a deep breath, and then the whole person jumped up from the ruins of the altar. Her wings spread out, emitting an equally amazing smell of the small universe, which is sacred and gentle. At the same time, from behind her, there seems to be an illusion of a huge divine bird. The fantasy of the giant divine bird shrouded the earth and stood in the air. Carlbella looked down at the earth and said, "I am calbella, the God of the sun and the messenger of Lord quezalkoyater, the feather snake god! According to the oracle of Lord quezalkoyater, I came to the upper earth 50000 years ago to observe the development of human civilization on the earth, spread the light and warmth of God, and protect the justice and goodness of the world! Vesta is ambitious and tries to start a war. Now it has been eliminated! Don''t panic!" In the face of carlbella''s words, those originally chaotic animal fighters on the earth finally calmed down one by one. They all knelt down towards kalbella in the sky. Chapter 2569 Because of the existence of carlbella, the chaos of the orc Corps was finally controlled. On the ruins of the altar, overlooking everything on the ground, a faint smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. This time, everything is going well. However, just when Xiaozhi thought so, he seemed to feel something, but Xiaozhi''s face changed slightly. I saw a huge whirlpool suddenly appear in the sky. The void torn by this vortex followed closely. From this huge void vortex, there seemed to be a terrible smell, which seemed to be filled with some sources of destruction and destruction. Under the pressure of this breath, everything on the earth seems to collapse and destroy! The strength of this breath has exceeded the imagination and understanding of ordinary people. Even under this terrible breath, it seems that the whole upper earth is about to tremble. Immediately following from the vortex of the void, a pair of cold eyes full of tyranny appeared, and the cold eyes looked down at the earth! At this moment, looking up at the sky and looking at the huge eyes in the sky, it is difficult to see the extreme on Xiaozhi''s face! "Teskatelipoka, the God of destruction?!" After being fooled by Xiaozhi, Tesla telipoka, the famous God of destruction in the Aztec God system, is actually ready to directly descend to the upper world with his real body! As a God, he obviously can''t stand the shame of being fooled by mere mole ants! "Ants, destroy it!" Cold and full of killing words sounded, followed by the destruction god Tesla telipoka from the sky, far away, I don''t know how many light-years away. From the sky, the unimaginable killing machine came down, followed by the light turned into extinction and fell to the earth. It seems that we want to erase the large area of the ground centered on this solar altar. At this moment, the world-class disaster seemed to come in an instant. "Tesla telipoka!" In the face of this Aztec destroyer, even Xiao Zhi was shocked at once. He really didn''t expect that this God should be so narrow-minded and pay for his vengeance! But immediately following, Tesla telipoka''s arrogant practice also angered Xiaozhi! Because of such a small holiday, I want to wipe out everything in South America! It''s unreasonable! Besides, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, how dare you, a mere Aztec Lord God, be so arrogant?! Roaring, from Xiaozhi''s body, there was also an extremely terrible killing intention. The terrible breath raged, burning up from Xiaozhi''s body with an amazing smell of the small universe. Then the breath of the amazing small universe rose and turned into reality in an instant. From Xiaozhi''s body, a golden divine robe appeared on the silver robe of the original altar. The huge wings are spread out, and the sacred clothes are covered with patterns, which are the divine patterns depicted by the soul. This divine robe is the entity of Xiao Zhi with his own soul. It is also a shortcut for Xiaozhi to show his own strength with the rules of the universe. With this dazzling holy dress, the small universe emanating from Xiaozhi seems to have climbed to an unprecedented peak in an instant. Then, facing the light of extinction falling from the sky, Xiao Zhi also waved his fist. Roar! With Xiaozhi''s fist light, a huge pillar of light rose into the sky in an instant! Immediately following this light column, it collided with the divine power coming from the sky and collided with each other fiercely. With the impact of two forces, Xiaozhi''s fist light unexpectedly blocked the attack from the destruction god Tesla telipoka. However, the voice of Tesla telipoka, the God of destruction, sounded again, "you really have some skills. But you think this can offend me, Tesla telipoka, that''s too wrong!" The ancient and tyrannical voice sounded, followed by the destructive power from the sky, as if it suddenly soared tenfold! The terrible power suppressed Xiao Zhi in an instant. "Bad! Even if the power of the soul is realized by volition, there are still too few powers that can be transformed. The means of temporarily breaking through the restrictions of the rules have just been used, and now it has caused the reversal of the rules of the universe, and it is impossible to use it in a short time..." feeling the terrible power of the destruction god teskatelipoka, Xiao Zhi''s face changed dramatically. The means to temporarily break through the restrictions of the rules of the universe is that Xiao Zhi forcibly breaks through the rules of the universe with his own strength. But doing so will lead to the reversal of the universal rules of the world and increase the imprisonment of itself in a short time. In other words, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to break through the rules of the universe and forcibly use his own power. "No, I can''t care about anything else. I have to keep Sasha..." the idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind. Immediately, the wings behind Xiao Zhi directly shrouded Sasha around her. But just when Xiaozhi was ready to protect Sasha and carry the blow. From Sasha''s body, there was a boundless light. The dazzling golden light bloomed, followed by a wide unimaginable universe. This small universe is as wide as the Milky way. Under this small universe, it seems that even the small universe of teskatelipoka, the God of destruction transmitted from the sky across a distant light year, is not worth mentioning. The gentle and sacred atmosphere of the small universe rose and covered the whole upper earth in an instant. Then, from Sasha''s hand, a golden scepter appeared silently! She trembled, holding the scepter in her hands, and then from this golden scepter, she burst out a dazzling golden light! The dazzling golden light broke out and turned into a golden column of light rising into the sky! At this moment, the golden light bloomed, and a golden sword seemed to stand on the earth. The sword penetrated into the sky and crushed the huge vortex in the sky and the destructive power sent down by the destructive God teskatelipoka. Not only that, this lightsaber ran through and directly bombarded the vortex of the void, hitting the destruction god teskatelipoka countless light-years away from here! With the sudden explosion of such terrible divine power from Sasha, a dull hum from the God of destruction sounded directly in the void, "Athena, how dare you...!" The old and tyrannical voice was filled with shock and anger. But in the end, it seems that he is afraid of the terrible of the goddess Athena, and the God of destruction, Tesla telipoka, retreated after weighing the pros and cons. Chapter 2570 Athena, goddess of war and wisdom! One of the Twelve Gods of Olympus! At the same time, it controls the terrible existence of the two clergy of wisdom and war. Among the gods, there are famous gods. As the king of Olympus, Zeus rebelled against his father, the Titan king, and ascended the throne. Before Cronus, he rebelled against his father Uranus, the God of heaven, and ascended the throne. When Cronus killed his father, Uranus cursed his son, "you will pay for what you have done. Soon, you will be overthrown by your son like me!" Uranus, the God King, was finally imprisoned by his son Cronus in the endless chaos that no one could reach, and there was no way to come back. But Uranus''s curse really came true. Cronus was overthrown by Zeus. When facing the end like his father, Cronus also issued the same curse to Zeus, accusing him that he would be overthrown by his son in the future. Gaia, the goddess of the earth, predicted that Polos, the second son born after Zeus and Metis gave birth to their first daughter Athena, would replace Zeus and become the new king of heaven. For fear of this curse. Zeus swallowed his wife Metis when she was pregnant. As a result, Athena was born from the head of Zeus. Because Athena is a goddess, not polos who predicted to overthrow Zeus, Zeus did not kill her. But there are also legends that after Zeus swallowed Metis, his fate had changed. Athena and polos are one. Athena will overthrow Zeus and become the new king of the Olympian gods in the future. It is precisely because of this statement, and Athena itself does not lose to Zeus''s force and wisdom, she is feared by the imperial concubines of the three gods in the sky. In addition, Athena''s fame is not just because of some prophecies and legends. But since the mythological age, she has indeed defeated many famous gods with her own hands. It was because of her amazing achievements that she was feared by the gods. Even teskatelipoka, who has the name of Aztec God, the God of destruction, dare not tear her face completely. Facing the peaceful and majestic power shown by Sasha, the destroyer Tesla telipoka finally retreated after leaving a cold hum. When the boundless pressure and the huge void vortex in the sky disappeared, the amazing smell of the small universe from Sasha also converged. She stood beside Xiao Zhi, innocent and at a loss. Her hands held the scepter of the goddess of victory, which appeared from nowhere, like an ordinary girl harmless to humans and animals. Xiaozhi looked at Sasha around her, and her expression was full of dignity. Especially the scepter of victory in her hand. Although Sasha doesn''t know what happened, because she is close to Sasha, Xiao Zhi knows exactly what happened. The scepter of victory appeared on its own. Sensing the danger faced by Sasha, the scepter of victory came here directly from the holy land. And it was the scepter of the goddess of victory that inspired the sleeping divine power in Sasha''s body and automatically met Tesla telipoka. Looking at Sasha seriously, at this time, Xiaozhi suddenly understood why the goddess Athena could hold the upper boundary of the earth under the environment surrounded and coveted by the gods. Because she''s strong enough. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. Being looked at by Xiaozhi, Sasha was a little nervous at this time in the face of Xiaozhi''s sigh. She lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and touched Sasha''s head. "I didn''t expect to be saved by you this time. Well, of course, after all, you are a goddess." There is a slight sense of ridicule in Xiaozhi''s words. With that, looking at Sasha, who lowered her head and was at a loss, Xiaozhi then smiled and said, "you did a good job this time, Sasha. You saved everyone." Xiao Zhi said so. He looked under the altar. With Xiao Zhi''s eyes, Sasha could see clearly that on the earth, animal fighters, priests and priests were lying on the ground, trembling. If Tesla telipoka, the God of destruction, struck down just now, I''m afraid that everyone here would die, and it would still be the kind of ash annihilation. It was Sasha who saved everyone''s life. On the earth, Carl Bella, with an embarrassed face, struggled to get up from the ground. She was just knocked down from the sky by the power of God. It''s embarrassing. But at this moment, she can''t care about this. She just looked up at Sasha on the ruins of the altar with awe. This is the power of Athena, the mistress of the earth, the goddess of wisdom and war. It''s heart palpitating. ¡­¡­ When Xiaozhi, Sasha and kaludia were dealing with the orc corps and Vesta, other golden saints in the sanctuary also went out for similar tasks. Czech Republic. A small country near Britain, France and Germany. This country also believes in Christianity. However, it is different from Ying country, which is the base of Christianity. The Czech Republic is also ruled by the holy land. In a forest on the Czech border, a group of Saint fighters run. Their speed is amazing. Their figures flicker in the jungle. Among the residual shadows, these saints have appeared in front of a huge ancient castle located in the forest. After reaching the castle, the saints nodded to each other, and then their figures flashed and rushed directly towards the castle. As these saints attacked the castle, the guards in the castle were alerted for the first time. Monsters hiding only in the shadow rushed out of the castle. These monsters look ferocious and terrible, just like a changing hungry wolf. With sharp teeth and sharp claws, it seems that it can easily tear prey to pieces. These monsters are fierce and cruel, but they are not even an appetizer in front of the saint fighter. Almost just a few breaths, the hungry wolf monsters rushed out of the ancient castle have been killed by the saint fighters. After killing all these monsters, the saints rushed directly into the castle. Chapter 2571 There was a dead silence in the castle. Except for the white bones of human beings and all kinds of animals everywhere, it was a dark and deep corridor. In addition, from the depths of the ancient castle, it seems that there is a terrible smell spreading out a little bit. Along this deep breath, the saints went deep all the way. Soon, they reached the basement. An ominous altar was built in the broad underground stone chamber. Around the altar, there are dark red statues everywhere. On the altar of the statue''s arch guard, a huge five pointed star array is depicted. On the five pointed star array, there is a woman sitting on a chair. The woman is wearing a pure white wedding dress. On her forehead was a silver crown. There was no expression on her face. It was very cold. She sat there, as if waiting for the arrival of the saints. "Holy fighter of the Holy Land... You finally came... Seven devil Archduke under our Lord have been killed by you... Do you really want to be enemies with our Lord hasman?!" The woman didn''t speak, but the cold words rang out in the whole underground altar. Facing the words of women, the saints who came here looked a little dignified. Then the silver saint, who was led by him, said, "we will fight against the dark demon God hasman according to the edict of Pope sage. All demons and evil things from the abyss of hell will be killed without amnesty!" The man''s words fell, and the woman sitting in the chair suddenly raised her head. Her eyes burst out a dark red light, which was blood red and palpitating. "How brave! In that case, let me kill you all and make your body and soul my running dogs." From the stone chamber, a terrible voice sounded. Immediately following, from this woman, a breath of incomparable terror surged out! The dark red atmosphere of the universe twisted and filled the whole stone chamber. With the terrible smell of the small universe, the woman in wedding dress stood up from her chair, followed by a black and dark red combat dress. In addition, there is a big blood red sword in her hand! Her eyes are full of ferocious light, and you are all ready to die With her words, the terrible smell of death, the crazy spread, and only the terrible oppression gave people the illusion that their souls were trembling. Her breath is definitely above the golden saint. The dark demon God hasman comes from the abyss of hell and belongs to one of the ancient demon gods under the rule of taltalos, the ruler of hell. From a long time ago, he has been sneaking into the upper earth, spreading his beliefs in the upper earth, creating disasters and seizing the beliefs and souls of mortals. Unlike Hades, Poseidon, and others who dare to fight against the Holy Land legion, or covet the rule of the entire upper earth. This demon God is still self aware. He didn''t have much wild hope, but secretly hid in the dark, avoiding the Holy Land and other sacred palaces and divine sects, and made some small moves. Originally, the dark demon God hasman and his forces did not affect the holy land. Just taking advantage of the stalemate between the Holy Land and the underworld legion, he secretly expanded his actions. What they did not know, however, was that they had long been remembered by sage as Pope. "Dark demon God hasman? Hehe, he''s just a coward who hides his head and shows his tail. Although he secretly manages his power in the upper world of the earth, he doesn''t dare to lower his real body to the upper world of the earth. He just uses his soul to rely on the body of the deceived believers. It''s not a great credit to kill you with such goods as you." Just when the dark demon God hasman sent out such a terrible smell, another voice sounded from behind these Saint fighters. With this sound, followed by heavy and uniform footsteps. In the sound of footsteps, soon, a figure dressed in gold came out of the darkness. The figure was covered with long dark blue hair. Instead of wearing his own helmet, he held the helmet of the golden holy coat in his hand. The white cloak falls down, and aspoulos, the golden saint of Gemini, has come here. Facing the arrival of aspoulos, the original saints made way for him, and then knelt down on one knee, "Lord aspoulos!" These bronze and silver saints said respectfully to aspoulos. They were all saints belonging to the double womb, managed by aspoulos. In another sense, he is a disciple of aspoulos. "Golden saint...!" Look at aspoulos. The original arrogant dark demon God hasman''s breath stagnated slightly. Obviously, as an old monster lurking in the upper world for a long time, he certainly knows the horror of the golden saint of the holy land. But that''s all. After recovering from the initial shock, the figure in ferocious war clothes looked down at aspoulos. She said coldly, "I didn''t expect that even the golden saint fighter appeared. But so what. Since the Holy Land tries to fight with me hasman, even the golden saint fighter is just a mole of ants!" With these words, the small cosmic breath of this slim figure burst out, and she suddenly waved the big sword in her hand. With her movements, in an instant, from the big sword, there was a burning fire. The fierce fire swept and directly swallowed the whole stone chamber. However, at the moment of her hand, the voice belonging to aspoulos also sounded again, "if your real body comes, I''m just a Gemini gold saint. It''s really not worth mentioning. But, just your soul comes and you are attached to other people''s bodies. What am I afraid of?" Such words fell, and the golden atmosphere of the small universe erupted like a tornado storm, tearing apart the flame in the stone chamber. Then, from the end of the flame, a dazzling star lit up, followed by the collapse of the void. The figure standing on the altar screamed and threw it into the void. "Aoyi Galaxy starburst!" As soon as he came up, aspoulos was his greatest mystery. The power of terror crushed the void, and the whole stone chamber collapsed in an instant. The figure originally standing on the altar directly suffered the greatest attack. Under that terrible blow, her combat clothes collapsed in an instant, and her whole figure seemed to be fragmented at any time. Chapter 2572 Facing such a desperate situation, a dazzling gray light immediately rose from this flesh, "golden saint! Holy Land! Wait for me..." The gray soul rose into the sky, shouting, full of boundless hatred and killing. However, in response to him, there was a boxing light that seemed to come from the end of the galaxy, "upanishadism! Disillusionment of the Milky way!" With this sentence, in the void, the dazzling fist light was like a star Mark, and the ethereal fist mark tore up the dazzling light! "Ah! I...!" He was hit hard by aspoulos''s fist light, and the gray light howled and broke in an instant. Completely turned into debris and disappeared into the depths of the void. After defeating the demon God, the breath of the amazing small universe belonging to aspoulos finally converged. Soon many illusions in the stone chamber disappeared, the altar of the pentagram was broken, and aspoulos stood on it. In addition, aspoulos held the figure in white wedding dress in his hand. After the soul of the evil god ran out of her body, now she is just an ordinary person. "But her spirit should have been brainwashed by evil gods." Looking at the woman in her arms, such an idea flashed through aspoulos''s mind. I have to say, this woman looks good. It''s really lovable to look so weak now. However, appearance is one thing. It has indeed been brainwashed, and becoming a cult is another thing. Thinking so, immediately aspoulos threw out the woman in his hand. Facing the woman thrown by aspoulos, a silver Saint below hurriedly caught him, "Lord aspoulos?" "Take her back and let the people of the holy land give her spiritual treatment." Aspoulos replied. Then he said a little, "she has been brainwashed. People must change the solidified thinking and world outlook in her brain. Otherwise, even if she gets rid of the evil god, she will be useless." The sanctuary is dedicated to people who do this work. The sanctuary often saves similar people. They fell into a cult. Some are forced, while others are voluntary after brainwashing. After being brainwashed, some things are obviously stupid, but they have lost their ability to distinguish. I don''t know right or wrong at all. At this time, only by helping them with psychotherapy and putting their world outlook right again can they return to normal life. So, aspoulos couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Zhi in his mind. In fact, if brainwashed, he can do it with magic magic emperor fist. But it''s just attacking poison with poison. And to some extent, it''s too evil to brainwash the brainwashed person with magic fist. It was not the saint of the holy land. "But if it''s him, I''m afraid he won''t hesitate to use such tricks. And most of him will say the truth that using it is regular and right, and using it is evil is evil." Thinking so, aspoulos showed a faint smile on his face. However, the smile on his face soon converged, and then aspoulos seemed to say to himself, "the dark demon God hasman and his seven devil Archduke have been knocked down, and this time the task is over." ¡­¡­ The other side. The cold wind is blowing constantly, like a knife blowing on the towering snow mountains. On the top of the towering and precipitous mountain, from the end of the mountain, there is infinite light, and then the light flickers and goes out. At the top of the mountain, a huge figure stands. Her whole body was covered with jagged ice. These cold ice attached to her body and formed a crystal clear divine clothes. In northern Celtic mythology, an evil god who claims to be the goddess of light. At a certain time, it came to the upper earth and has been lurking here ever since. In many times, Jihad was launched behind the scenes in an attempt to invade and occupy the upper world. Unfortunately, it all ended in failure. With the coming of Jihad, this one was secretly working behind the scenes and even colluding with the underworld. He committed the crime of freezing several cities overnight. Now, by the order of Pope Saiqi, Elias, as the golden saint of Leo, came here personally to fight against the evil gods! The infinite, endless, infinite universe rises from the end of the earth. Such a broad small universe, although it does not belong to God, is above God. The magnificent universe was burning, and the figure of Elias stood on the earth. His body is wearing his Leo gold holy clothes, and the dazzling gold holy clothes bloom dazzling light. In the legend, as like as two peas, the golden holy coat and the material are the same as the bronze and the silver. The only difference is that the golden robe absorbs the light from the sun. Therefore, the holy dress itself will bloom such dazzling golden light. In the hands of Elias, there was a faint figure. His figure was wearing a broken ice suit. It''s not just this person. On the earth, there are fallen figures wearing similar combat clothes everywhere. They accepted the gods who guarded their faith, challenged Elias, and were defeated by Elias. "Patter." As if very handy, Elias threw the figure on his hand to the ground. Then he raised his head slightly and looked up at the bright figure on the mountain. The next moment, from him, the amazing little universe burst out, as if a sun rose from the earth. In the endless light, the sky torn by the terrible fist light belonging to Leo splits the earth and buries this evil god lurking in the upper world of the earth! Almost at the same time, the holy warriors of the Holy Land suddenly set out and set off a terrible storm in the upper earth. Under the leadership of the golden saint, many Saint fighters sent out to clean up the upper boundary and the forces with potential threats in almost a short time. Because of the reincarnation of Hades and the activities of the underworld Legion in the earth, the holy land is busy dealing with the underworld legion, and has to relax the monitoring of those evil gods in the earth. Over the years, there have been many evil gods and other forces in the upper earth, which were originally ruled by the holy land. Now, under the iron fist of Pope Saiqi''s thunder, almost all these forces trying to threaten the Holy Land and the upper earth have been wiped out. Chapter 2573 When many Saint fighters in the Holy Land swept through multiple forces in the upper world with the speed of thunder, the underworld legion, as the biggest enemy of the holy land, naturally noticed such amazing actions of the holy land. In the dark and secluded palace in the city of Hades, the steps are upward, on the platform at the top of the steps. Aaron, dressed in a black robe, stood in front of the drawing board with a brush in his hand. He seems to be the same as before, without any change. However, unlike before, the things in his drawing board, whether animals or plants, are all withered in the painting. Flowers wither and scatter, rivers dry up, animals die, and everything is a scene of extinction. He is the king of Hades, the God King of death who dominates everything in the world. In his pen, nothing can live, nothing can live. Looking at the scene in the drawing board, Aaron''s eyebrows trembled slightly. There seemed to be a touch of sadness in his eyes, but soon, the sadness disappeared and replaced by indifference, which was above all living things in the world. He is Pluto, the God of no joy and no sorrow. Behind Aaron, Pandora stood with a long black dress. In her hand was a palette of paint. On both sides of the steps, there are two figures dressed in dark clothes. A figure seems to be in his early twenties, with a rebellious appearance and lonely temperament. His dark clothes are like a huge black phoenix, gorgeous and tyrannical, frightening. Sky storm star beno''s fire! One of the thirty-six magic stars. All generations of Tianbao stars are qualified to compete for the strongest ghost fighter. In the past, Sirius has been selected by Hades and Gemini many times as one of the three giants of the underworld above many underworld fighters. This year''s Tianbao star, although not qualified to become the three giants of the underworld. But it also has the top combat power among the warriors of the underworld, second only to the three giants of the underworld. After Aaron returned to Hades, he became one of Aaron''s two guards. On the other side, the same figure stands. It looks like a teenager. His figure was thin, and he was also dressed in dark, but his appearance seemed very insignificant. Behind him, two wings like angel wings stretched out. He is the Pegasus who followed Aaron and also fell into the underworld. Originally, he was supposed to be the strongest God killing weapon under the command of the goddess Athena, but this time he became the close guard of Pluto. Although he has awakened the small universe and received the divine power given by the sleeping God xiupunos. But Tianma, who has never practiced the small universe before, is still very weak compared with other magic stars. In addition to the usual guard, Aaron is following him crazy. I hope to improve my strength. And as the reincarnation of Pegasus, no one dares to despise him. Only fools dare to despise Pegasus. Pegasus is not famous for being praised by others. But since the mythological age, too many enemies have died in the hands of Pegasus. Whether it''s the gods or the guardian fighters under the gods. Their blood, lives and resentment have woven the almost invincible reputation of Pegasus. Since the mythological age, the number of gods who died in the hands of Pegasus has been countless. It would be foolish to dare to despise such an existence. Because of Aaron and the sleeping God xiupunos, Tianma worshipped ladamandis, the two headed flying dragon of tianmeng star, as his teacher. Practice under the guidance of ladamandis. It has to be said that ladamandis is indeed a very excellent mentor. Under his instruction and Tianma''s amazing talent, in just a few days, he has been able to thoroughly and skillfully master the use of the small universe. "Is Lord Hades drawing again?" In the sudden, dark hall, outside the space swallowed by darkness, such a voice sounded. Then the darkness in the hall seemed to be dispelled. In the dim light, the figure belonging to the sleeping God xiupunos appeared at the bottom of the steps. After the appearance of Morpheus, he was not proud, but knelt down on one knee towards Aaron''s figure at the bottom of the steps. Facing the words of shipnos, Aaron with a paintbrush in his hand finally said, "shipnos, do you have anything to do? I''m very busy now. If it''s an insignificant thing, you can step down." Aaron''s voice was cold and heartless, and there seemed to be no room for negotiation in his words. Aaron''s words fell, and thupnos''s expression remained unchanged, without fear or anything else. His expression remained as calm and indifferent as before. He just stood up from the ground and said, "the sanctuary is cleaning up the rubbish that is inconvenient to them in the upper boundary of the earth. Among the twelve golden saints, except for rugnis in Pisces, they are no longer in the sanctuary." "Although those rubbish are of little use to us. Even some are also eye-catching roles for us. But now, without the protection of saints, this sanctuary is undoubtedly the most empty moment, so..." The words of sleep God xiupunos were not finished. At this time, Aaron standing on the highest step suddenly stopped the action of his brush, "so do you want Yu''s dark fighter army to attack the holy land? Yes, Yu approved your suggestion, xiupunos." Aaron said so. His words fell, and then he continued, "let Minos of the heavenly star go. I think his strength is enough to suppress this empty holy land." "No, Lord Hades, forgive me for being rude. Minos''s words alone are not enough to suppress the whole sanctuary. Even a sanctuary as empty as it has never been before." Said Morpheus. "I see. In that case, the oracle of the underworld, below the three giants of the underworld, all the underworld fighters Minos can be dispatched at will. That should be enough." Aaron said so. In the face of Aaron''s words, this time the sleeping God xiupunos nodded. Minos itself is above the golden saint and close to the combat power of God. In the holy land, even among the twelve golden saints, there are only a few who can match him. Chapter 2574 If we add other magic stars, it will be enough to suppress the holy land with empty combat power. After receiving Aaron''s Oracle, shipnus immediately withdrew. After he left, Aaron''s eyes returned to the drawing board in front of him. It seems that for Aaron, what happened just now is just a small episode that can no longer be small. After receiving the Oracle from Aaron, the sleeping God xiupunos naturally dispatched the dark fighter immediately. Sent dark fighters led by Minos to attack the holy land. As one of the three giants of the underworld, Minos, although respected in the underworld legion, naturally did not dare to neglect him in front of xiupunos, who was close to the twin gods of Hades. Among the three giants of the underworld, compared with ladamandis of tianmeng star double headed flying dragon and iagos of Tianxiong star garuro. Minos is almost, relatively speaking, the most obedient existence. After receiving the order of the sleeping God xiupoulos, Minos immediately took a group of selected dark fighters to the holy land. Attacking the holy land is not a trivial matter. Even if the combat power of the holy land is empty, it can never be underestimated. Not to mention the others, the boundary of the holy land itself is a huge obstacle for the enemy who tries to attack the holy land. Therefore, whether it is the sleeping God xiupunos or the heavenly star Minos, they all know very well that this is not a simple task. When attacking the holy land, there are twenty-four dark fighters led by the heavenly star Minos. Among them, six are magic stars of Tianzi brand. The remaining 18 people are local magic stars. Six magic stars of Tianzi brand are equivalent to six golden saint fighters. Among the remaining magic stars, they are basically experts in the underworld Legion carefully selected by Minos. Because of the authority granted by the sleeping God xiupunos, Minos even transferred personnel from the subordinates of iagos and ladamandis this time. Because the holy land is shrouded by a huge barrier, it is useless to use tricks such as space transmission to attack the holy land. It is impossible to make a space jump within the boundary of the holy land, such as directly crossing the zodiac and attacking the papal hall and Athena temple. Under the suppression of the boundary, unless the small universe can surpass the limit of the boundary itself, that is, to the degree of God. Or with the permission of the goddess Athena, or the Pope who controls the border. Otherwise, it is impossible to jump into space within the boundary. If you want to enter the sanctuary, you must enter through the front door. If you want to reach the Pope''s hall and the goddess of Athena, you must pass through the zodiac. There is no other way to go. The main entrance of the sanctuary. In the undulating mountain paths at the foot of the sacred mountains. Originally, this mountain path was a place for Saint Gladiator candidates to practice, but now all Saint Gladiator candidates who usually practice here have disappeared and are replaced by rose petals in the sky. Countless bright red roses are laid on the ground, and the petals are piled up and stacked one after another, covering the winding mountain roads and embellishing the world of flowers. Countless roses set off each other, setting off the mountain path like a sea of roses. The gathering of roses all over the mountains brings incomparably strong flower fragrance, which seems to make people feel intoxicated when they smell it from a distance. However, the fragrance of these flowers is poisonous, which can make people die instantly. This is a rose array arranged by Pisces golden saint lugenis. When most of the saints were dispatched to the sanctuary, sage, as Pope, certainly expected that the dark warriors might attack the sanctuary. Therefore, as a Pisces golden saint, rugnis guarded here at the order of Pope Saiqi. Under his mercy, the poisonous rose planted by Pisces golden saints and their disciples has formed a natural barrier outside the gate of the holy land. This is a highly toxic barrier that no one can cross. Under the control of lugenis, the fragrance of these highly toxic roses will not diffuse and spread to other parts of the holy land. However, once an enemy breaks into the rose array, the intoxicating fragrance of the flowers will kill the enemy in an instant. In terms of strength, among the twelve gold saints, lugonis is one of the oldest Gold Saints. But he can only barely reach the middle reaches. However, at this moment, no other person is more suitable to guard the sanctuary than him. In front of this poisonous sea of flowers, even if you have a higher strength, you can''t cross it. As long as there is this sea of flowers, even if the enemy''s own combat power is higher than rugnis, it is impossible to pass through here unharmed. No matter who dares to step into the sea of flowers, there is only one end, that is death. Surrounded by countless petals, on the winding and undulating mountain road, lugonis sat on a sudden big stone. He seemed to sit on it casually, with his eyes closed. Wearing his Pisces golden robe on his body. The golden robe radiated a faint light. He is meditating or waiting for the coming enemy. Finally, the meditating luganis opened his eyes and reflected the dark fighter jumping up from the distant mountains in the depths of his eyes. The figure of those dark gladiators wrapped in dark clothes appeared at the end of the sea of flowers. As Pope sage expected. The attack of the underworld Legion has really come. With the arrival of the dark fighter corps, the rich portraits that originally filled the winding mountain road seemed to come to an abrupt end at this moment. Beyond the fragrance of flowers is the terrible pressure from those dark fighters. Although separated by a little distance, lugonis can still clearly see the cold and tyrannical look on the faces of those figures in dark clothes. At the same time, you can also vaguely feel the terrible breath of palpitations emanating from those people. Against the ferocious and tyrannical look, these dark fighters seem to be a messenger of death climbing out of hell. With boundless murderous intent and tyranny. "Finally?" Lugonis said to himself in silence. Inexplicably, his heart was a little heavy. The threat of a strong enemy weighed on his heart like a stone. The number of enemies exceeded his imagination, and there was a terrible and frightening smell from those people. Chapter 2575 At this moment, of course, lugonis knows how terrible enemies these guys are. However, at this time, he had no choice. Here or there is only one choice. Kill anyone who dares to cross the sea of flowers. This is his duty and mission. Sitting in the sea of flowers, lugonis looked at the dark fighters with his calm eyes. The strong fragrance of flowers drifted away, and although the scene in front of us was beautiful, none of the dark fighters present appreciated it at all. No, not all the hell fighters, but one person was really amazed by the sea of flowers in front of him. "Roses?" As the three giants of the underworld, Minos looked at the sea of flowers in front of him, and his expression showed a little interested look, "what a beautiful scene." "Unfortunately, all beautiful things in this world are always easy to wither. Like flowers, so are people." The Celestial Star Minos said so, but his eyes crossed the sea of flowers and fell on rugnis. In the face of the enemy''s eyes and words, rugnis remained silent. He just sat there. There is a sea of flowers to stop him. He doesn''t need to do it yet. The more beautiful things are, the more terrible and poisonous they are. Blocked in front of the sea of flowers, the faces of many dark fighters are cold and violent. In front of such an array, even those who don''t know the details of lugenis can see the terrible sea of flowers in front of them. "Rose?! golden saint?! hey hey, it''s just a bluff. I don''t believe these ridiculous petals can stop my way." At this time, from behind the Celestial Star Minos, a dark fighter said with a grim smile. So, without the consent of the heavenly star Minos, this person has rushed up and jumped directly into the sea of flowers. After the man rushed into the sea of flowers, it seemed that he was unwilling to fall behind. In addition, four or five hell fighters rushed into the sea of flowers. For the private actions of these subordinates, Minos of Tiangui star sees it in his eyes. His eyebrow was slightly raised. These guys don''t belong to his direct subordinates. There are two immediate guards belonging to the God of death tanadus and the God xiupunos, and several are transferred from the command of ayagos and ladamandis. Watching these guys rush up, Minos didn''t mean to stop, and he didn''t want to stop. Since someone is willing to take the lead, he naturally has no reason to stop it. It can''t be more cost-effective to use a fool''s life to find out the truth of the enemy. After these dark warriors rushed into the sea of flowers, the remaining dark warriors looked at them coldly and waited for the development of things. Soon, as they guessed, after the dark warriors rushed into the sea of flowers, they only had time to run a few steps forward, and then it was as if they were strangled by some invisible palm. The bodies of the dark warriors shook and fell down. When they fell, blood gushed out of their eyes, ears, nose and mouth. Plop! Plop! In the crisp voice, the dark fighters who rushed into the sea of flowers fell down one by one. They fell into the sea of flowers and died directly. Looking at the scene in front of me, the rest of the dark fighters standing in front of the sea of flowers took a breath. They are all warriors of the underworld. Their bodies surpass ordinary people. They are given the existence of immortality by Hades and the twin gods. Ordinary poisons are of no use to them at all, but this rose array can poison all their dark fighters alive?! This is no longer simply highly toxic. But a highly toxic field enough to erase any living life! And the more terrible scene has just begun. After the bodies of those dark fighters fell down, soon, their bodies were buried by roses. Then in a short time, in the incredible amazement of everyone, a large number of more prosperous roses bloomed again from the bodies of the dead dark fighters. The dead ghost fighter seems to be the flower fertilizer and nutrient of the flower sea! Looking at the scene in front of us, even these fierce warriors who were not afraid of death couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. "Hiss!" Looking at the sea of flowers in front of me in horror, the tip of my nose smelled the faint fragrance of flowers. These dark fighters standing behind the Celestial Star Minos seemed to step back one by one. Even as one of the three giants of the underworld, Minos, looking at the sea of flowers ahead, could not help but frown. "Roses..." Even when Minos, the three giants of the underworld, was in trouble, suddenly, from behind him, there was a dry voice sneering. Hearing the laughter, Minos looked down the laughter and finally landed on a dark fighter. He knew that this man was nyobi, the dark star diver, from the dark fighter under ladamandis. "What do you think?" Looking at this man, Minos said quietly. In the face of his words, the dark star Niobe immediately said to Minos, "please forgive me for my rudeness, Lord Minos. But it''s just the words of this rose array. Hey, it''s really a simple means for me." So the man came up, "This is the rose of the Royal devil''s palace. It has terrible and highly toxic roses. If ordinary mortals just take a sip of the flower fragrance of this rose, they will be poisoned. And all adults, even if they have extraordinary physique and small universe, once they go deep into the flower sea, they will be attacked by the accumulated highly toxic in the flower sea until they can no longer resist, die in the flower sea and become the flower fertilizer of this carnivorous plant." "But this level of poison is of no use to me. Because I have a hundred times stronger poison than this poisonous rose like a house!" With that, the man jumped up and jumped directly into the sea of roses. After he jumped into the sea of roses, it seemed that he was just walking around in the sea of flowers. Those poisonous roses didn''t seem to be able to cause any harm to him. Not only that, there seemed to be a black fog spreading in the place where he passed, and everywhere the dark fog went, the roses in full bloom on the ground withered in an instant. Moreover, a large number of dark fog spread, which seemed to cover the whole mountain path. "What a worthless fragrance of flowers. Under the dark fragrance of my profound meaning, the only royal magic palace rose is just a fragile flower in the greenhouse. It''s really vulnerable!". Chapter 2576 "It''s really not that simple." On the rock, looking at the dark fighter coming step by step, lugonis frowned. The move of Royal rose garden, if used to guard the holy land, is indeed an almost unsolvable move. The sanctuary itself has the protection of the great barrier, and there is only such a way to pass through. In front of the flower sea composed of roses in the Royal magic palace, even the strongest opponent can only flinch. Unfortunately, the enemy seems to have anticipated this. This dark fighter who can also use poison skill perfectly restrained the rose of the Royal demon palace. Lugonis can see that the poisonous gas emitted by this dark fighter is a highly toxic gas refined from corpse gas and dead gas. Unlike the Royal magic palace rose, the poison of the Royal magic palace Rose comes from its extreme flower fragrance. Because it is too beautiful, it can make people drunk in the fragrance of flowers. And this dark fragrance is the withered poison fog, the last sigh of the dead who destroy all life. "Only kill him." Such an idea flashed through lugonis''s mind. Soon his figure jumped up from the huge rock and fell into the sea of flowers. With his action, in an instant, countless rose petals were flying in the whole sea of flowers. Followed by these rose petals fluttering, in a gust of wind, it turned into a rain of flowers falling all over the sky. In the rain of flowers, lugonis disappeared. "Where are the people? Where have they been?!" Countless rose petals fluttered and turned into beautiful flowers. The rain fell all over the sky and was hit on his face by petals. Niobe, the dark star diver, looked dignified. His eyes and his directness were raised to the greatest extent in an instant. His eyes swept and looked ahead of him, as if trying to find the figure of lugonis. However, at this time, suddenly, the Celestial Star Minos standing behind the sea of flowers suddenly opened his mouth, "be careful! The enemy is behind you!" As the words of the noble star Minos fell, from the ear of the dark star niobi, the voice belonging to rugnis sounded, "it''s too late. Upanism crimson thorns!" The voice of lugonis fell, and a large number of thorny vines with sharp thorns grew out of the ground in an instant. These thorny vines burst and hit niobi''s body like a whip, and then tore his body through! The blood gushed, the underworld was broken, and the torn body of the dark star Niobe was directly and heavily smashed into the sea of flowers. Then the thorny vines twitched and swallowed up the blood and flesh. After swallowing the dark star nyobi, a large number of thorns with roses were drilled out of the earth from under the petals paved on the surface of the sea of flowers with rugnis as the center. These thorns swam on the earth, as if they were terrible poisonous snakes! This is the real body of the Royal magic palace rose cultivated by Pisces palace for generations! The highly poisonous thorn vine cultivated by Pisces golden saint fighters and their disciples with their own poisonous blood! Surrounded by a large number of crimson thorns, rugnis held a rose in his hand. Then he seemed to casually step on the helmet of the dark star niobi and crush his helmet, "It seems that you dark fighters have made a lot of preparations to attack the holy land. Unfortunately, that''s it. This sea of flowers will become a natural moat for you to attack the holy land. Anyone who walks here has only one end, that is death." With roses in his hands, said rugnis. Lugonis''s words fell. At this moment, looking at lugonis standing in the sea of flowers, the faces of the dark fighters in front of the sea of flowers are all hard to see! Even the six heavenly magic stars, including the heavenly star Minos, look a little ugly. If only in terms of combat power, lugenis may not be outstanding. But I have to say that his poisonous rose is extremely tricky and terrible. Especially as a veteran gold saint, his combat experience has reached an appalling level. His spiritual aptitude may not be as good as that of other young geniuses among the golden saints. But his experience in combat is by no means inferior. Even more terrible. He has been able to use his strengths as his strongest means of attack. Looking at lugenis standing in the sea of flowers, the heavenly star Minos frowned, but in the end, his eyebrows stretched. Then he looked at lugonis, but there was a hint of ridicule in his expression, "golden saint, do you think this can stop Lord Minos of my heavenly star? Upanism ¡¤ giant wing flying wind!" Minos of the heavenly star said so. From behind him, the huge wings vibrated, and then it was unbelievable that the wings on the Pluto behind him directly set off an extremely terrible tornado storm! The amazing tornado storm raged like a typhoon of force 18 on the ground. The terrible storm seems to be enough to blow up the mountains and rocks on the ground. The strong wind is raging and sweeping forward. In the fierce storm, where can the rose petals laid on the mountain road support? They are all swept by the strong wind and blown down from the mountain road! And some are directly crushed into debris by this terrible wind! The wind raged, and it took dozens of breaths to stop. When the wind stopped, the sea of roses on the winding mountain road had been cleared up. Even the land on the mountain road was scraped off three feet. On the mountain path and on the mountain wall, there are traces left by the violent wind. It was the extreme wind that turned into a vigorous wind. It''s more terrible than the blade. It can cut the gold and stone raw. On the mountain path, a large number of thorns and vines are wrapped together, and the roots of thorns and vines are deeply rooted into the earth. On the ground, the thorns and vines are wrapped together, like a big ball of thorns. They protected lugonis. As the raging wind dissipated, the tangled thorny vines fell off, revealing lugenis hiding in the protection of thorny vines. However, at this moment, looking at the mess around lugenis, his face was extremely ugly. The flower sea composed of roses in the Royal demon palace, his biggest weapon and barrier, has been completely destroyed by the enemy. Now, he can only use his full strength to block the enemy''s attack. Chapter 2577 "Now the greatest means you rely on has been destroyed by me. Without this poisonous rose, what means do you have to stop us?" Looking at the lugenis blocking in front, the heavenly star Minos said. When Minos of the heavenly star said so, the faces of the remaining dark fighters behind him were also sneered. Then, two dark warriors seemed to want to go forward, but when they were ready to go forward, it was Minos of the heavenly star who stretched out his hand and stopped them. "No, this guy, let me solve it myself." Said Minos of the Celestial Star. His words fell, and the two dark fighters who were ready to come forward immediately bowed down, "yes, Lord Minos." They say so. Among the legions of the underworld, except for the close guards directly assigned by the God of death and the God of sleep, as well as the arrest of the earth Kuixing azapo, the remaining fighters of the underworld are basically divided into three legions led by the three giants of the underworld. Most of those who followed Minos to attack the holy land this time were Minos'' subordinates. So said Minos of the Celestial Star, who had stridden to the front. When he stepped forward, he looked at lugnis standing there. Minos showed a ashamed sneer on his face, "if you have any last words, you can stay now, lugnis of Pisces golden saint." "Last words?" In the face of Minos'' words, lugonis said. Then there was a smile on his face, "sorry, I''m not ready to leave a last word. Even if I have to leave a last word, it''s after I clean up your garbage." It was surprising to hear that lugonis said so, but the Celestial Star Minos didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he laughed. And laughing, he said, "I have the courage to say so in front of me. But I think I''ll let you die miserably. Break all your limbs and let you die in the endless pain of not being able to survive or die." So, a terrible little universe emanated from the noble star Minos. The smell of the purple universe was rising, like a magic nightmare. Under the suppression of this small cosmic breath, it seems that the surrounding air is stagnant. Not only that, with the smell of the universe emanating from him. The heavenly star Minos stretched out his hand, and then he looked at lugnis coldly, as if he said word by word, "see clearly, this is my profound meaning, star puppet line!" With the words of the heavenly star Minos falling, an invisible smell of the universe burst out of his hands in an instant. These invisible cosmic breath seemed to turn into invisible silk threads, which pierced directly towards lugenis. In the face of Minos'' profound meaning, without the slightest hesitation, the small universe on lugonis also broke out in an instant. Then he shouted and typed out his profound meaning, "profound meaning! Piranha rose!" Lugonis''s hands danced, and dark roses came out directly between his hands. These dark roses bombard the front, which seems to be enough to tear up some raw roses. However, it is of no use. Facing the piranha rose from lugonis, Minos of Tiangui star just lifted his cloak. Many piranha roses bombarded Minos and pierced his cloak, but his real body had long disappeared. On the contrary, Minos''s star puppet line assault bound rugnis''s body only in an instant. At the moment when his body was hit by the star puppet line, lugonis''s body could not move. He could feel it as if his body was bound by a lot of chains. Under the bondage of such a chain, his body could not move any more. "Got caught!" At this moment, a heart of rugnis sank to the bottom of the valley. Star puppet line, he knows this trick. Is to use the invisible cosmic silk thread to manipulate the enemy''s body. Once caught, the saint bound by this move will fall into a situation where he can''t survive or die. At that time, the whole person was manipulated by Minos and couldn''t even commit suicide. However, at this point, lugenis had this hunch at the first sight of the heavenly star Minos at the end of the mountain path. At the moment when his body was hit by the star puppet line, a smile that seemed to be sarcastic appeared on lugonis''s face. "Minos of the heavenly star, one of the three giants of the underworld, I never thought that the mere rose array could stop you. However, do you despise my royal demon palace garden too much? Do you think that without the petals, the place you stand is safe?" These words flashed through lugonis''s heart. Immediately after Mingming, his body was not attacked by the enemy, but it was incredible that suddenly, many scars burst out from his body. However, from the scars on his body, there was a blood mist. Blood flowed down the scar and dyed the golden robe on rugnis red. But more blood turned into a silent blood mist. The light blood mist diffused around and sneaked into the air. Pisces'' unique skill is to control the Royal maze rose with highly toxic. In fact, Pisces'' most powerful poison comes not from the Royal magic palace rose, but from their own blood. Their blood has more terrible poison than the Royal magic palace rose. "Oh? Do you want to break free from the shackles of the star puppet line? It''s useless. Even if you twist all your limbs, you can''t get rid of the control of the star puppet line. Now you are just my puppet." The voice belonging to the Celestial Star Minos sounded. He disappeared and reappeared beside rugnis. His height is half a head taller than lugenis. He stood next to rugnis and looked down at rugnis, his face full of ridicule. However, looking at Minos, lugonis''s expression was also full of ridicule. The two men looked at each other and seemed to feel that each other had fallen into their own hands. Blood flowed silently from the corners of the mouth of the heavenly star Minos. The blood mist filled the air seems to have successfully eroded Minos''s body. Chapter 2578 It''s only a dozen breaths. The poison has reached the point where it can hurt Minos''s body. It''s creepy to think about it. "Oh? Am I poisoned?" Reaching out to wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, Minos was a little surprised. "Obviously there is no harm or action. Hehe, is it the blood just flowing out of you? The blood evaporates in the air and has such terrible toxicity. The golden saint of Pisces is really a terrible poison." Minos wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he said with a sneer. When his words fell, lugonis also said, "do you think your physique can resist my poison? It''s useless. You''re already a dead man." Lugonis''s words fell, but Minos of the heavenly star laughed. He smiled, his long white hair seemed to shake, and his expression was full of ridicule. "Do you think I really don''t know that you just deliberately sent your blood into the air?" Then, incredibly, Minos reached out and pinched lugonis''s chin. "Have you forgotten something particularly important? We dark warriors have the body of immortality." Minos''s words fell. At this time, lugonis''s eyes could clearly see that the dark fighters who had been killed by him and swallowed up their bodies had risen from the earth again. Their eyes are still cold, as if they were immortal soldiers without any emotion! "Goodbye, Pisces golden saint." With this coldness, Minos loosened his hand holding rugnis''s chin. In the moment he closed his hands, the invisible star puppet line tightened, and Ruge Kniss''s body was twisted into a fried dough twist by invisible force. Click. The sound of broken bones sounded, and a large amount of blood splashed out from lugonis''s broken body and splashed on the earth. Then he was twisted into a fried dough twist and fell down. After he fell, his eyes were still filled with reluctance. However, so far, his unwillingness has no meaning. After Minos killed rugnis, his body shook and fell to the ground. The poisonous attack he suffered also killed him at this moment. But after falling down, just after dozens of breaths, his body got up from the earth again. After getting up, Minos of the Celestial Star moved his neck and muscles, and then he looked at the body of rugnis on the ground with a mocking smile on his face, "as an opponent with the underworld, this itself is the biggest mistake of your holy land." With these words, Minos of the noble star stepped over the body of lugonis. After the Minos of the Celestial Star walked over the body of lugenis, many dark fighters behind the Minos of the Celestial Star also stepped over the body of lugenis and walked along the mountain path towards the main gate of the holy land. The holy land is in Pisces, the twelfth house of the zodiac. As a disciple of Pisces golden saint lugonis, yapafica sits deep in Pisces palace. She sat cross legged with her eyes closed. She seems to be in the deepest meditation. Since she came back from Austria, she has seen the power of Xiaozhi and ashamida, as well as the terror of the dark fighter corps and the twin gods. She feels deeply weak and has carried out closed door practice. Although I learned the unique skill of golden killing God rose from Xiao Zhi, I know the conditions needed to perform this unique skill. However, she did not have the faith and will to show this move. But from ashmita, she got new guidance. Ashamida taught her a forbidden move that originally belonged to Virgo. Through meditation, drag your own consciousness into the illusion, and then accumulate obsession by constantly killing your miscellaneous thoughts. When facing the enemy, you can release this obsession in a short time, so that your own small universe and will can be greatly promoted to the extent that you can cast the golden killing rose. This move originally belongs to Virgo''s forbidden move. Because when meditating, killing your own consciousness too much will lead to your own schizophrenia, or simply insanity. But ashmita taught this trick to japafika, and perhaps he thought japafika could master it. On the mountain road outside the holy land, when lugnis was killed, it seemed that there was something in the dark. Originally in isolation, yapafica opened her eyes, and tears fell in her eyes. But then she stood up from the ground. She''s a teacher. Rugnis died in the war. Then, according to the practice of the holy land, after the death of the previous generation of Saint fighters, the alternate Saint fighters will succeed to the throne. Now as a Pisces golden saint candidate, she is the new Pisces golden saint. As the new Pisces golden saint, she is the only golden saint in this holy land. In that case, she has a duty to block the incoming enemy. The front door of the sanctuary. After the death of lugenis, the invading legion of Hades immediately drove straight in, up the mountain path and directly outside the main gate of the holy land. At the gate of the holy land, towering gates stand. It is said to be a gate, but there is no locked gate. It''s a huge gatehouse. The stone pillars stand tall and deep into the earth. In front of the gate, a saint fighter and the sanctuary guard stood there. Their expressions are very dignified. It can even be said that at this moment, any one of them is ready to die. Looking at the dark fighters outside the holy domain gate, there was no hesitation at all. These holy fighters and the holy domain guards shouted and rushed up directly. And the dark fighters on the opposite side, also roaring, rushed up. For a time, at the gate of the holy land, a tragic war broke out. "Upanish! Death roars!" As the teeth of the bronze saint of jackal roared, he played his strongest mystery towards Minos of the stars of the heavens. After years of training, Ya has become an old Saint fighter in the holy land. Although he still hasn''t broken through the seventh sense, after years of efforts and fighting, he has honed his little universe to an infinitely close level to the seventh sense. Even so, in front of opponents like the big three of the underworld. What use can a toothed fist be. When his fist hit him, Minos just raised his hand as if at will and squeezed his fist. Chapter 2579 "It''s no use. You''re too weak." After holding the fist of the tooth, Minos of Tiangui star looked down at the tooth and said coldly. With that said, the Minos of the heavenly star seemed to be just a wave at hand. The terrible force broke out and swept out in an instant as an invisible storm. The terrible and sharp fist blew out and hit the teeth. Although it''s just a random blow from your star Minos. However, under the terrible fist bombardment, it was more sharp than the most terrible blade in the world. Even with the protection of the small universe and holy clothes, the tooth was badly damaged on the spot. The bronze garb of the Jackal on his body was smashed on the spot. The terrible slash directly chopped the holy clothes, and his fragile body was cut into deep wounds. Blood spat out of his wound and mouth, and his whole body fell to the ground like a ragged pocket. "Dead?" Looking at the teeth lying on the ground, Minos of the heavenly star showed a mocking look on his face. But soon, his expression was mixed with sarcasm and surprise. "Haven''t you died yet?" The teeth that hit the ground trembled, and he was not dead. The little universe and the holy clothes protected the vital parts of his body. So that he was not killed by the enemy. But it''s useless. Now he can''t even stand up. "Hehe, I''m struggling like a mole ant and haven''t died yet. But it doesn''t matter. Let me give you a ride." Minos of the heavenly star said so. He raised his hand, and when he finished his life, a cold voice sounded from behind the main gate of the holy land, "upanish Royal bloody rose!" With this sound, the next moment, from the sky, the sound of tearing the air sounded, followed by snow-white roses falling down. In an instant, the roses all over the sky fell like rain. Faced with the falling from the sky, this large number of roses, the dark fighters who were fighting subconsciously wanted to avoid. But the attack speed of roses is amazing, and a large number of roses fall, which doesn''t seem to be irregular, but fall in a listed corner, sealing all the angles they can avoid. These pale roses fell, and the branches of the roses ran through the body of a famous fighter. Even if there were some dark fighters who avoided the roses with their own strength, at the critical moment, the saint fighters and holy domain guards who rushed up from the side directly hugged the dark fighters with their own bodies. Then the pale roses came down and pierced the entangled saints and Hades. "You... You..." after being pierced by pale flowers, the expression of those dark fighters seemed to be incredible. However, at that moment, it seemed as if there was a silent and terrible toxic attack. Whether it was the entangled dark fighter or the saint fighter, they all died in an instant. Their bodies fell down and were directly killed by highly toxic drugs. Royal bloody rose! The rose that contains the blood of Pisces golden saint! It has the characteristic that once it hits, it is absolutely necessary to kill. Under the rain of roses all over the sky, the dark warriors and the holy warriors fell down together. die an untimely on. Standing at the front door of the Holy Land and looking at the scene in front of her, yapafica showed grief. Although she was caught off guard by a sneak attack, there were also masters among the dark fighters. None of those magic stars is a simple opponent. But at the critical moment, it was those saints who entangled the enemy and gave her a chance to hit the enemy. This is tantamount to their death with the enemy. However, even though her heart was filled with such grief, her eyes did not waver at all. The enemy who invaded the holy land this time is too powerful. She must not waver at all, otherwise she will lose the last chance of victory. Looking at those fallen warriors, at this time, yapafica''s eyes fell on the last and only standing star Minos. Even in the face of the sneak attack of bloody rose, at the critical moment, the wings behind Minos stood up and directly blocked the attack of bloody rose. This is also the strength of yapafica itself is not enough. The bloody rose infused with her little universe failed to penetrate Minos'' underworld and his little universe. If her small universe is strong enough, just need her bloody rose, and even a single hit at Minos is enough to kill Minos in an instant. Looking at japafika, Minos showed a little cold in his eyes. Then he looked at japafika, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, "what a beautiful beauty. Except Lord Pandora, I probably haven''t seen anyone more beautiful than you." Look at japafika, Minos said. "And it''s really a feat for you to defeat so many dark warriors at once. Look at your moves, you''re the disciple of the golden saint fighter just now. Your strength seems to be a little stronger than your master." "However, it''s just such a degree. Compared with me, it''s still a distance that can''t be measured. Even if it''s them, what can you do if you kill them once? The dark fighter itself is an existence that won''t die." Facing the words of the heavenly star Minos, at this time, yapafica''s face showed the same sneer. The sneer that appeared under that beautiful face seemed amazing. "Really? If the hell fighter really won''t die, why did you lose to the Holy Land in the previous Jihad?" As yapafica said this, she stretched out her hand, and then her hand shook and suddenly scattered the rune paper all over the sky. These runes scattered on the ground at the entrance of the holy land. Looking at these scattered runes, the heavenly star Minos seemed to feel something, and his face changed dramatically on the spot. Without the slightest hesitation, his figure retreated on the spot and directly dodged away. "What''s this?!" His eyes looked at the falling runes, which seemed to fall casually on the earth and on the bodies of those dead dark fighters and Saint fighters. These runes seem very ordinary, with blood red symbols on them. However, these seemingly ordinary runes have brought a rather ominous feeling to Minos, one of the three giants of the underworld. Chapter 2580 "What is this?!" Looking at the runes falling on the ground, Minos of Tiangui star frowned and asked sharply at yapafica. Facing the question of Minos, the Celestial Star, at this time, yapafica''s face showed a sneer full of ridicule. "Do you want to know?" So he looked at Minos''s iron blue face. "This is a spell written in the blood of the goddess Athena. It can be used to seal the souls of your dark warriors," said japafika again Yapafica''s words fell, and Minos'' face of the heavenly star suddenly changed on the spot. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly wanted to crush all the runes on the ground. However, at this time, looking at Minos'' action, japafika didn''t stop her. She just sneered and continued, "it''s useless. Now their souls have been sealed. Even if you break the spell, you just break their souls together. They can''t rise again." "Kaka!" Yapafica''s words fell. At this moment, yapafica, one of the three giants of the underworld, showed an unprecedented killing intention on his face. He clenched his fist and his expression was filled with boundless anger. This time, the underworld fighters who followed him to fight against the holy land, most of them were his subordinates. Besides, without mentioning these, the twenty-eight Hades fighters, even if placed in the whole Hades legion, are not a small fighting force. Now yapafica is equal to wiping out this combat power directly. "You want to die!" Looking up, Minos stared at japafika, his face full of ferocious killing intention. At this time, in the face of Minos''s words, the terrible killing intention came to her face. It seemed that she wanted to drag yapafica into the cold hell, but she still didn''t flinch and fear at all. She just looked at the runes on the ground and had a little regret on her face. These runes were taught by Pope Saiqi to her master rugnis. But I don''t know why, lugonis didn''t take these runes with him, but left them to her. Perhaps from the beginning, lugonis had predicted this scene. These runes were written by Athena of the previous generation with her own divine blood. The symbol above is Olympus divine pattern. The meaning is very simple. There is only one word, Athena. But the rune paper of these three words is enough to seal the soul of the dark fighter. It''s just a pity that these runes are of great use. But there is a huge defect, that is, the number of runes is too small. Even if Athena wanted to leave these means, the left Rune paper is still very limited. Basically use one less. Her eyes took back from the rune paper on the ground, and then yapafica''s eyes fell on Minos again. Looking at the terrible enemy in front of her, yapafica took a little deep breath and followed her eyes a little. Then from japafika''s hand, she took out a handful of Rune paper again. This time she took out six pieces of Rune paper. Taking the rune paper in her hand, yapafica threw it out. With the action of yapafica, after these runes were thrown out, they immediately turned into light and spread around. Faced with the action of yapafica, Minos of the Celestial Star subconsciously made a defensive posture. However, when he did so, those runes fell on the ground in all directions, which was surprising. These runes did not fall quietly, but were inserted on the ground like labels. At the same time, with the moment when the rune paper was inserted on the ground, a huge light array appeared on the earth! The moment this light array appeared, it directly shrouded yapafica and Minos, and then the voice belonging to yapafica sounded, "This is a temporary border formation built by the divine power of the goddess Athena. As long as you are in this border formation, your universe, as a dark fighter, is almost suppressed to the weakest state! Even if I am far from you, I can definitely beat you in this state!" The words belonging to yapafica sounded. At this moment, the face of the heavenly star Minos changed miserably on the spot. He really felt the pressure from the border formation. Under the suppression of the border formation, his small universe was suddenly knocked down to an extremely weak state. "Bad!" At the moment when yapafica''s words fell, such an idea flashed from the heart of Minos, the heavenly star. Immediately after that, without the slightest hesitation, Minos of Tiangui star wanted to dodge back and escape from the scope of the boundary array. However, at this time, at the moment when Minos, who was looking at the Celestial Star, wanted to escape, a trace of sarcastic radian appeared from the corner of yapafica''s mouth, "hit the plan, that''s now!" Looking at Minos retreating and grasping the flaw of his retreating, without the slightest hesitation, yapafica, who had been waiting for a long time, made a bold move. From her eyes, at this moment, unprecedented determination and killing intention broke out. Her expression seemed distorted at this moment. Then, from her, a terrible little universe burst out. Under the support of this determination and killing intention, her small universe seems to have climbed to an unprecedented level. Follow her and raise your hand from her hand. The smell of the golden universe gathered, as if it turned into the illusion of a golden rose! Even by virtue of the Virgo''s forbidden Law mentioned by ashamida and the belief brought by the death of master and many saints, yapafica still failed to completely condense the real substantive golden God killing rose. She just condensed into an illusion. But that''s enough. Holding this phantom golden rose, yapafica shot, "upanishadism golden killing rose!" As her words fell, the illusion of the Golden Rose disappeared at this moment. At the moment when the roses disappeared, Minos, one of the three giants of the underworld, smelled death at this moment. Yes, his intuition made him feel the threat of death! At this moment, his expression was full of consternation, but this consternation did not last for more than a moment. At the last moment, under the influence of intuition, he had done his best and waved his fist towards the front, "er... Ah!!" The terrible fist light was vertical and horizontal, and the purple small universe burst out and swallowed everything. Finally, the purple light disappeared. Instead, japafika stood where she was, panting violently. Chapter 2581 As japafika gasped, a lot of cold sweat came out of her face. Sweat fell on the ground at the gate of the Holy Land and wetted the ground. Because of this fatal blow, even she consumed too much physical strength and energy. An extreme sense of weakness emerged from her, giving her the illusion that she could hardly stand still and seemed to fall down anytime and anywhere. But she held on. She looked up hard and looked ahead. The blow just now was a blow infused with all her faith, strength and will. In other words, it''s the full blow she can hit. If she can''t kill her opponent in this way, she has no other way. In front of yapafica, Minos of the Celestial Star stood there, but his expression was dull. And on his chest was a golden rose. At the next moment, the Golden Rose broke into golden fragments and dissipated. All that remains is a blood hole. From the blood hole, gurgling blood gushed out. The rose of the Royal demon palace is highly poisonous. Pisces golden saint fighter and their disciples are highly poisonous, which have been cultivated from generation to generation. The Royal bloody rose is highly poisonous. It is the poison of Pisces golden saint of all ages. The golden killer rose is not poisonous. In other words, it has the strongest poison. Its poison comes from the extreme killing intention of Pisces golden saint. This extreme killing intention has turned into the most deadly poison in the world. Once hit, you will die. Don''t even say it''s just the death of the flesh, even the soul will be killed on the spot by this blow. Even God, under this blow, can never be spared. However, at the moment when the Golden Rose disappeared, it was incredible that Minos, who had been killed, trembled hard and raised his hand. He stretched out his hand and ran directly through his chest. He pierced the part where he was hit by the golden killing rose, and then tore it down alive. After that, his body fell down. PACA''s face was very ugly. Her first strike failed. After all, she couldn''t turn out the real God killing rose. Otherwise, the golden rose that really reached the ultimate killing intention will kill the enemy on the spot at the moment of hitting the enemy. The enemy has no resistance at all. But Minos of the heavenly star did not. Although he won the golden rose, he did not die on the spot. His heart has stopped. But his soul did not die, and his will did not end. With his last faith and will, he manipulated his body and dug out the part eroded by the killing intention of the golden rose, so that the killing intention of the golden rose would not erode his soul. As long as his soul does not die, as a dark fighter, he can also be resurrected even after being killed. And at this moment, yapafica can see clearly that Minos has really rushed out of the barrier and left the scope of the great barrier. "Bad... Bad...!" Such an idea flashed through yapafica''s heart. Then she struggled to come forward and drag Minos''s body into the temporary boundary on the ground. However, at this time, Minos, who had died, had stood up again from the ground. His eyes were cold and murderous. On his chest, the scars left by the Golden Rose had disappeared. At the moment of resurrection, his body and his underworld are restored to a perfect state. Resurrected, stood up from the ground, and the face of Minos of the heavenly star was extremely cold. "It''s really careless. You almost killed him." With that, he looked at the bodies of those dark fighters on the ground, closed his eyes, and then slowly opened them, "even if I caused such a great loss this time, it''s really difficult to explain. However, if I can level this holy land, I should be able to alleviate some of my mistakes." With that said, Minos walked step by step towards the door of the holy land. When he re entered the temporary barrier, he seemed to strike at random, hit out the terrible fist light, and directly crushed the spell of Athena on the ground. "I was so careless that I was scared by you. These spells really contain Athena''s divine power. It''s good, but the rune paper carrying the divine power itself is just an ordinary piece of paper, which can be torn up easily." Said Minos of the Celestial Star. After destroying the temporary border, he walked towards the front until he came to japafika. After walking in front of yapafica, Minos of the Celestial Star stopped. In the face of the enemy close at hand, it is difficult to see the extreme on yapafica''s face. She struggled to wave her fist, but she couldn''t do it at all. The latter, looking at the appearance of yapafica, he doesn''t seem to want to make a move. Minos of the heavenly star just stopped, looked at japafika, and said coldly, "I won''t kill you now. I''ll save your life for you to see with your own eyes how I killed all the people in the whole holy land. Let you see how the blood of my companions dyed the whole holy land red!" With that, the cruel and tyrannical words fell, and Minos showed an unprecedented ferocious look from his handsome face. Then he crossed japafika and stepped directly into the main gate of the sanctuary. At the moment when Minos finally stepped into the holy land, on the ice continent tens of thousands of miles away from the holy land. On the towering ice peak, the figure that has guarded the ice continent for more than 500 years has finally moved. The old figure, trembling, stood up from the cold stone under him. His body is too old and rotten. On his thin body, his legs were like rotten firewood. He stood up tremblingly. He was so thin, but he stood in the cold wind and snow without any shaking. Not only that, his sad and old eyes looked at the far south. At the moment when Christo''s body stood up from the cold stone, it seemed that he was different. The figure of female snake dragon Garnett appeared for the first time. Her figure also appeared on the snow peak. She took a fancy to Christo and looked a little surprised and unclear. "You..." she looked at her lover and seemed to want to say something. But without waiting for her to speak, Christo interrupted her. Chapter 2582 "Four years, the appointed time... Although it hasn''t arrived yet, it''s meaningless for me to stay here. So I''m ready to leave with you, Garnett." The old and hoarse words came out of the trembling body. Hearing Christo''s words, Garnett, standing behind Christo, showed a rather shocked and unexpected look, but then she opened her mouth and said, "is that really OK?" Although all along, she forced Christo to leave. But it is because of this that she knows more that Christo''s heart actually attaches great importance to the task given to him by the former goddess Athena. Perhaps Athena herself, the goddess of that generation, never thought that Christo would guard the ice continent for so long. Because Athena, the goddess of that generation, did not even teach Christo the method of pretending to die. At first, he had a long life beyond ordinary people only because he received the divine blood given by the goddess Athena. But later, he broke through the gap between mortals and gods by relying on his own strength, and got the immortality that gods can have. Even Athena, the goddess of that generation, did not think that Christo could protect the ice continent for 500 years. But he did sit here like a cold stone for more than 500 years. In his heart, how important Athena of that generation entrusted him. Just like this, we can know. Even this made Garnett jealous. Now, Christo suddenly said that she wanted to leave, even before the agreed four years, which really surprised her. However, the previous words fell down, and Christo said again, "but before leaving, I''ll do something for this upper earth and holy land." As Christo''s words fell, it was incredible that Christo''s old and decaying body began to grow inversely and restore his vitality at a speed visible to the naked eye. As if it was only a short time, it seemed that every breath effort, the decaying and old cresto, his appearance was constantly restoring his youth. Soon, after more than ten breaths, the old man who seemed to die anytime, anywhere was gone. Instead, he was a young boy who looked only 15 or 16 years old. On his body, he was dressed in a golden battle suit. This golden combat suit seems to be very similar to the golden Aquarius suit of Didier. However, this is not the Aquarius golden coat, but Christo''s battle coat based on the Aquarius golden coat and based on his own small universe. Wearing this golden combat suit, which seems to be no different from the Aquarius holy dress, Christo''s expression shows an expression of great nostalgia. At this moment, his mood seems to recall the moment when he just became a golden saint more than 500 years ago. At that time, he was just 15 years old. Under the witness of Athena, the goddess of that generation, many Saint fighters, Saint fighter alternates and sanctuary guards, he was awarded the golden coat of Aquarius by the Pope on the sanctuary square and became a golden saint with glory and mission. "It''s been years." In my mind, looking back on the picture of a long time ago, even Christo seemed to feel some emotion and sigh. At the thought of his former comrades in arms, he sighed and lamented inexplicably. But soon, he restrained his feelings, then stretched out his hand and gently rowed towards the front. With his action, the void was torn, and then he stepped into the void and disappeared. Watching the figure of cresto disappear into the void, behind cresto, the female snake dragon Garnett also followed in. After both of them disappeared, the void crack automatically closed and disappeared. When Christo and the female snake dragon Garnett appeared again, they had come to the holy land. And it happened to appear in the holy land square outside the Holy Land Aries palace! Standing on the steps of the sanctuary square, Christo looked down and saw that the road along the sanctuary gate was full of killed Gladiator candidates and sanctuary guards. Their appearance is very miserable. Most of them are twisted by life. There is no doubt that this is the work of the heavenly star Minos. Specifically, he was manipulated by his star puppet line, twisted his body alive and died. It can be said that it was very tragic. Their blood gushed out and dyed the ground red. The lower buildings of the whole holy land are full of signs of collapse and destruction in battle. Under the order of Pope Saiqi, all Saint fighter alternates and sanctuary guards were on standby in their respective dormitories. No one is allowed to leave without an order. However, even so, in the face of the invasion of powerful enemies, many people rushed out regardless of their own life and death to stop the enemy. But in front of Minos, one of the three giants of the underworld, they are too weak. Not to mention blocking his figure, even blocking his blow is impossible. They just died in vain. Over a large number of corpses, at this moment, Minos of the heavenly star has stepped on the steps to the sacred square. On the sanctuary square, many Gladiator alternates and sanctuary guards gather. Among them, there are even Yeren, dicao, Rangye and Regulus who are disciples of Xiaozhi! They gathered together with many sacred guards, and their expressions were extremely dignified. There was a cold sweat on his face. Of course, they can feel the terrible killing intention and pressure from Minos. But they still gathered here, ready to join hands with everyone''s strength to make the final game. However, with the emergence of Christo, their determination is no longer necessary. As Christo suddenly appeared on the steps of the holy land, the heavenly star Minos, who was preparing to climb the steps, stopped his steps. He raised his head, looked at the figure of a handsome and young boy at the top of the steps, and couldn''t help frowning. "Who are you?" Although he saw the golden combat clothes on the other side, he still said so. There is no one in front of him in the intelligence of the underworld Legion. Chapter 2583 With that said, the Celestial Star Minos asked again, "how did you come here? Are you a saint? Or are you a gold saint?" He asked as if impolitely. In the holy land, only those who are beyond the boundary of the holy land to the maximum, or who have obtained the permission of the goddess Athena and the Pope, can jump into space. Otherwise, it is impossible to jump into space in the holy land. Therefore, although at the first time, he recognized that Christo was not wearing a golden robe, Minos asked. Facing Minos'' question, Christo wisdom seemed to answer casually, "I''m Christo. The golden saint of Aquarius." Christo''s words fell, and his voice was very light, but it sounded like thunder on the ground, ringing in everyone''s ears! Not only Minos, but also the numerous candidates of saints gathered on the holy land square, as well as the Holy Land guards, could hear clearly. As they heard Christo''s words, all their faces showed incredible looks. Christo. Although not everyone has heard of this name, many people have heard rumors about it and know how terrible its owner is. "That''s the one from the mainland There was a look of astonishment in Yeh''s expression. "An old monster who has lived for more than 500 years!" Wheatgrass could not help blurting out. His words fell, and his sister asked ye to cover his mouth. "The golden saint in the legend of the Holy Land!" Regulus also showed unprecedented brilliance in his expression. But in any case, at the moment of Christo''s appearance, the numerous saint''s alternates and Saint''s guards gathered in the saint''s Square showed unprecedented hope and light in their faces! The legendary golden saint! An elder who has lived for more than 500 years and experienced three jihad. These alone are enough to bring hope to everyone. Compared with the many gladiators and guards in the sanctuary square, Minos, the heavenly star at the bottom of the steps, his expression is difficult to see the extreme. "Christo!" Repeating the name, Minos''s eyes were suddenly filled with unprecedented fear. Although he had never seen Christo when he was young, he didn''t know how terrible the man in front of him was just hearing the name. However, even so, Minos did not have the slightest timidity, and he did not have the slightest intention to retreat. As the pride of the three giants of the underworld, he is not allowed to retreat! Moreover, even in the face of an old monster like cresto, Minos doesn''t think he is not the opponent of the other party! As one of the three giants of the underworld, he is recognized as one of the strongest warriors of the underworld who can rival the power of the gods. Even if the real God stood in front of him and blocked his way, he would not hesitate to wave his fist and kill the God. "So you''re Christo. Hehe, what a handsome face." Minos said, "but since you appear in front of me now, I have to kill you." So, from Minos, a terrible little universe erupted directly. Because of Christo''s name, Minos didn''t leave his hand at the moment when he saw him. His small universe was directly fired! The terrible smell of the universe was rising, like a purple sun rising on the ground. The terrible breath turned into a tsunami and rolled out around. Under this terrible breath, even if you awaken the existence of the small universe, there is almost only an impulse to kneel down with uncontrollable trembling, which is the fear from the depths of the soul! At this moment, the terror of the three giants of the underworld was openly displayed in front of everyone. This is the little universe Minos has with all his strength. However, at this time, among the many candidates of Saint fighters, yeh was nervous and shouted at Christo, "senior, come on! Knock him down and avenge the dead Saint fighters!" Facing the words of the Jesus, Christo didn''t look back or say anything. He just nodded as if casually and silently. At the moment of Christo''s nod, Minos''s figure under the steps had disappeared, followed by the unimaginable horror. The small universe turned into a huge wave like a tsunami and rolled up, "upanish star puppet line!" Under the terrible little universe, the invisible little cosmic ray tore everything and hit Christo''s body in an instant. As if it was just a moment''s effort, the moment before the explosion of this small universe, the voice of Minos sounded again, "got it!" His voice was full of unprecedented surprises. Then without the slightest hesitation, Minos said with a grim smile in his voice, "die! Christo!" Minos''s words fell. He manipulated the star puppet line, as if he wanted to break Christo''s body like other saints he had killed. However, at the moment when he manipulated the star puppet line, Christo''s body did not move at all. This scene seemed as if the star puppet line touching Christo''s body was false. "Isn''t it a surprise? Once hit by your star puppet line, your opponents will basically fall under your control. You can''t survive or die. You can''t be fooled wantonly and then kill them cruelly. This move is really a terrible move that is almost impossible to solve." Christo spoke. "It''s a pity. This move is useful to others, but it doesn''t mean anything to me. If you have to say why, it''s because my universe is far above you." As Christo''s words fell, an unspeakable universe came out of him. This little universe rose, as if in an instant, the whole upper earth had disappeared. He was the only one standing in the square. He became the center of the universe. The boundless universe spreads out, deep and boundless. There seems to be no limit. Under this small universe, the smell of the small universe emanating from Minos seems to have no meaning at all. The moment the little universe rose, it converged again, while Christo''s figure disappeared from where it was. Chapter 2584 Then the next moment, under the steps of sanctuary square, Christo''s figure reappeared. However, this time, as one of the three giants of the underworld, Minos has been knocked to the ground by him. Click, click. The sound of stone fragmentation sounded, and Minos was pressed to the ground by Christo. Under that terrible force, the stones on the ground broke in an instant. A big pit appeared. "Uh!" From Minos''s mouth, the blood of the big mouth gushed directly. And his eyes were full of incredible expression. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Christo would be so strong. Strong even some illusory! But this is the real strength and strength of Christo. The absolute strength of the legendary gold saint who has guarded the ice continent for more than 500 years and ascended the God with his own strength. Blood came out of Minos''s mouth, but soon the disbelief in his expression turned into rage! Boundless humiliation and rage. He is the big three of the underworld! Among all the warriors of the underworld, they stand at the peak and have the strongest name. Such glory will never allow him to fall in front of others so easily. Don''t say the opponent is Christo, even if the opponent is God. With such fury and killing intention, an unprecedented small universe burst out of Minos. However, the next moment, Christo raised his hand, and then his fist fell heavily again. Like a heavy mountain, the fist hit Minos in the face, and the terrible fist fell heavily. Minos''s face collapsed with the fist. Then, as if without mercy, towards Minos'' face, Christo punched again and again. Under the heavy fist, Minos'' head was smashed alive by Christo! It doesn''t need any gorgeous moves or shouts. It''s such an ordinary fist, but it has such power. This is the absolute power of Christo. However, even under such a fist, even his face was beaten and collapsed, but Minos still didn''t die. Of course, to a greater extent, it''s just that Christo doesn''t want to kill him. Because it doesn''t make sense. Minos, as a dark fighter, can still be resurrected even if he is killed a hundred times. In contrast, it''s better to seal him than kill him. After several punches in a row, he knocked Minos down to the ground and Christo finally stopped. But after stopping, he looked at Minos on the ground, followed by extending his hand again, and then said, "upanish eternal ice coffin!" The words from Christo fell, and the extremely cold frozen air immediately filled out. Then from Minos, with the crisp sound of ice crystal, there was ice condensation directly. Then in a few short breathing efforts, the whole Minos who still had the breath was completely frozen and frozen in the ice coffin. Eternal ice coffin. This is to freeze the opponent with the freezing air reaching absolute zero and freeze it in the ice coffin. The frozen enemy is not dead, but sealed in the last state of his life. In other words, it''s a fake death. In this state, Minos cannot break through the seal of the ice coffin, nor can he die and resurrect elsewhere. That''s what Christo meant. It''s no use killing Minos. Even killing Minos'' soul is useless. Minos was killed, and the underworld naturally chose other successors to inherit Minos''s noble star and demon star and the name of Minos. Only by sealing him, can we really cause heavy damage to the Pluto army. After sealing the Minos of the Celestial Star, Christo breathed a sigh of relief. He looked like a person who hadn''t exercised for a long time. After exercising all at once, he was in such a relaxed spirit. After taking a deep breath, Christo''s figure immediately jumped up from the pit and jumped up again. Then he walked step by step to the top of the steps in holy land square. Watching Christo appear and feeling the disappearance of Minos''s small universe, at this time, the faces of those Saint gladiators and Saint guardians in the sanctuary square are full of disbelief. "Minos... What about Minos'' small universe? Why can''t you feel the smell of Minos'' small universe!" "Has he been killed by elder Christo?" "No, no, and if the hell fighters are killed, won''t they come back to life?!" All the candidates of Saint fighters were at a loss. Looking at the appearance of these Saint Gladiator candidates, Christo was a little helpless. Immediately he waved, the huge ice coffin in the pit was pulled by an invisible force, flew out of the pit directly, and then threw it high and hit the center of the holy land square heavily. The huge ice coffin fell down and hit the sacred square. At this moment, the alternates of the saints and the guards of the Holy Land in the square can clearly see the miserable appearance of Minos. His appearance was frozen at the last moment. Through the crystal clear ice, the reluctance, pain and humiliation on on his face were revealed. Looking at such a powerful Minos, he was so easily defeated by cresto, and was frozen in the ice coffin by cresto, showing such a sad and humiliating appearance. At this moment, the people in the square can hardly describe the shock in their hearts. Too strong! Cresto is really strong! At this moment, they have only one idea in their mind. In their hearts, they subconsciously compare Christo with Xiaozhi. Even for a while, they don''t know whether Xiaozhi is stronger or Christo is stronger. Xiao Zhi is able to resist the existence of Gemini God cooperation with his own strength. Ashmida, on the other hand, is the enemy of Minos, ladamandis and iagos. However, even so, it is not necessarily true that ashamida did his best. Cresto, on the other hand, defeated Minos with absolute strength. They can''t judge who is stronger. The realm of Xiaozhi is too far away from them. But you know, Christo is really strong enough to make people angry. "Minos of the dark fighter has been knocked down by me. He is now frozen in an ice coffin by me. Unless he is a God above the golden saint, it is impossible to release him." Christo said. With that, he turned around, stood on the steps of the sacred square and looked out of the sacred gate. It seemed that he could see something. Chapter 2585 Ordinary people can''t see it, but Christo can detect the figure hiding at the gate of the holy land. The figure belonging to tanadus, the God of death. He hid in the dark and peeped into the holy land when the dark fighters attacked the holy land. Not just peeping, but confrontation. As the God of death, he confronts with the man who also has the highest status under Athena in this holy land. Turning around, Christo''s deep eyes seemed to see the figure standing outside the Pope''s hall. When Minos attacked the holy land, sage, as Pope, did not fail to do so. It''s already done. His existence, with its own deterrence, blocked the God of death tanadus. Otherwise, how could only Minos, one of the three giants of the underworld, come here when the underworld Legion attacked the Holy Land in a large scale. Death tanadus also came, but he did not enter the holy land. He peeped at everything in the dark. Waiting for the moment when the overall situation is settled. Or at the right time, reverse the situation. Just like what he did with the sleeping God supnus at the end of that Jihad more than 200 years ago. In the moment of being caught off guard, he sneaked into those seriously injured and exhausted Saint fighters and killed them all in an instant! Only Saiqi and Bailey brothers, as survivors, survived. Looking at the figure outside the Pope''s hall from a long distance, Christo immediately murmured, "sage, I''m leaving. The sanctuary and the upper boundary of the earth are entrusted to you." Christo''s words fell, and soon he looked at Garnett, the female snake dragon who had been following him. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, "Garnett, let''s go. Leave the world." Christo''s words fell, Garnett''s face also showed a smile, and then she nodded, "well." She answered softly. With that, she came forward and snuggled up to Christo''s shoulder. Then, in this way, their figures faded slowly, dissipated a little, and finally disappeared completely. Their real bodies have left. The rest, slowly dissipated, is only their residual shadows and traces left in the world. As gods, or having reached the realm of God, they have left this world and gone to another higher world in this universe. After Christo left, outside the door of the papal hall above the twelfth house of the zodiac in this holy land. As the Pope, sage stood there silently. He was wearing a gorgeous robe belonging to the holy Pope. It was different from usual. The helmet on his head was taken off and held on his hand. There was some silence and sadness in the old face, "elder Christo, farewell." He murmured as if to himself. It''s a farewell. This Jihad itself, sage was not prepared to live. Not to mention that he has lived for more than 200 years. In terms of life expectancy, it is time for him to die. What''s more, he has no qualifications like Christo and his brother Bailey. Sage knows very well that he will probably never break through the ninth sense universe in his life. For him, it is enough to break through the eighth sense in such a long time. Similarly, this is already his limit. As a pope, although he does not have enough qualifications, he can clearly understand himself. He has extraordinary wisdom, but he doesn''t have the same extraordinary cultivation ability. From the sadness, sage soon calmed down. His eyes were still looking out the door of the holy land as before. Watching the figure hiding outside the gate of the holy land. "Now, what''s your choice? Tanadus, the God of death. Will you, arrogant and arrogant, attack the holy land at the moment when master Christo leaves the Holy Land and the upper earth?" Saiqi murmured as if to himself. His words fell. At this time, from the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a cold flash. With the flicker of cold light, it seems that figures are reflected from Saiqi''s eyes. All these figures are the souls of the dead Saint fighters. As the former comrades in arms of Saiqi, they were secretly attacked by the God of death tanadus and the God of sleep xiupunos in the last Jihad, and all died. After they were killed, their souls should have fallen to the underworld. As the golden saint of cancer of that generation, Saiqi, who is proficient in the profound meaning of the soul, has left all the souls of these old comrades in arms. The soul cannot exist in this world. Even evil spirits must be attached to something substantial. The soul is like rootless water. Once it leaves what it can depend on for too long, it will dissipate. This is inevitable. Saiqi used his profound meaning to leave the souls of his dead comrades in arms. He took his body as the body of the souls of his comrades in arms. In other words, it is not just his soul that lives in Saiqi''s body. But with more than 20 souls! This is also the capital that Saiqi has enough to challenge the gods! As the Pope, he has practiced the unique skills of all 12 golden saints recorded in the Holy Land astrology palace for more than 200 years. This is also something that successive popes can basically do. Although everyone has different qualifications in different aspects, it is not difficult to have time to make up for it and practice the profound meaning of all golden saints. This was also done by Saiqi''s master, the former Pope etiya. A small universe with the unique skills of the twelve golden saints and the eighth sense. Saiqi''s strength can be said to be very strong. Enough to fight a strong enemy at the level of the big three in the underworld. But it is still not enough to defeat death or sleep. With Saiqi''s strength alone, it''s like this. But if it is the souls of more than 20 people and all their strength is accumulated together, it is enough for Saiqi to have the power to challenge the gods one-on-one. Even in cancer, there is a stunt. The golden saint of cancer burns his own soul and uses his own soul as fuel to fight a decisive blow. If Saiqi burns the souls of himself and all of his more than 20 comrades in arms, the strike they all make with their joint efforts can hardly be described as shocking. Chapter 2586 That will definitely be a blow enough to crush the gods completely. And this is Saiqi''s biggest and strongest means and cards. For sage, he has been waiting for the day of revenge. Waiting for the opportunity for him to make this blow. This blow was specially reserved for the Gemini gods to avenge them both! Let them see how terrible mortal resentment is. Heir to the sanctuary, he''s ready. Originally, Elias was undoubtedly the most qualified person to succeed the Pope. But Elias recommended Xiao Zhi. Although Xiao Zhi''s talent is a little scary, it even makes people wonder if he is the reincarnation of a God. But in terms of Xiaozhi''s character and character, there is no doubt that there is no problem for him to serve as Pope and manage the upper world. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi also showed the meaning of evasion. According to Xiao Zhi, he valued Sisyphus and aspoulos as candidates for the successor of the Pope. In terms of qualification, strength, character, wisdom and popularity, Xiaozhi is almost the same as Elias. They are now regarded as the two pillars of the holy land. Respected and worshipped by many saints and their alternates. In contrast, Sisyphus and aspoulos are a little worse. But both of them are really excellent. And they are similar in all aspects. If you have to compare, Sisyphus has a more upright character, but he is stubborn and doesn''t know how to change. According to aspoulos, although his character is mellow, his mind is a little dark. Once there are special changes, he may go to extremes. From aspoulos, Saiqi even saw his teacher, the former holy Pope etiya! This is what sage is most worried about. After all, even after more than 200 years, the tragedy of the last jihad is still vivid in his eyes. Originally, in the last Jihad, the holy land was the winner. Because of the management of Christo and Pope etia, the holy land is full of talents and experts emerge in endlessly. The situation is the same as now. But it was in such a situation that etia, as the Pope, was corrupted by the enemy and rebelled. As a result, the twelve golden saints were almost destroyed. The holy war was almost defeated. Saiqi shuddered every time he remembered these things. After all, at that time, even he was under the control of Pope etia. Fortunately, his brother Bailey saved him. Therefore, in his own mind, sage preferred Sisyphus if he had to choose a successor from Sisyphus and aspoulos. But if Elias and Xiaozhi are willing to succeed, they are naturally more qualified. No matter from any aspect, Elias and Xiaozhi are perfect successors. Elias is brave and upright, like a hero. If he succeeds the Pope, it can be imagined that just taking him as an example can bring the holy land into a bright era. From below him, countless new heroes who follow his example are bound to emerge. If Xiaozhi succeeded the Pope, with Xiaozhi''s wisdom and means, it can be imagined that the whole upper world will usher in an unprecedented era of stability. And the saints of the holy land will usher in an era of majestic development, and even possibly the reform of the upper earth. Previously, Saiqi had heard from Xiaozhi that he hoped to open the reading permission of astrology palace to Saint fighters, at least the high-level cultivation methods of various small universes and the profound meaning of various constellations. In addition, there is hope that the basic cultivation method of the small universe can be openly spread in the upper earth. These suggestions are indeed very constructive. Even once it is implemented, it is almost impact. It will bring reform to the whole upper earth, and even shake the position and influence of the upper earth in the heaven. These, sage can''t imagine. But from the bottom of his heart, he actually supports Xiaozhi to do so. But he didn''t have the courage himself. He didn''t have the courage to bear the impact that he might face if he did so. If Xiaozhi takes over after he leaves office, he may be happy to see the innovation of this land boundary. But these are things in the future. But it''s true. As the Pope, he has made this holy land and the upper earth boundary, and the next things are ready. At least at this moment, his heart is actually very eager. I hope that the arrogant and arrogant God of death, tanadus, can step through the door of the Holy Land and break into the holy land. In this way, he can completely start the trap that has been laid and put tanadus, the God of death, into that cage. Then he fought to the death with himself closed. Let him take the resentment of his old comrades in arms and avenge the arrogant God! Even though more than 200 years have passed, Saiqi still can''t forget the arrogant and arrogant face of tanadus, the God of death, at that time. After the sneak attack killed his comrades in arms, he looked down on the mole ants and seemed to have an angry posture and face like a winner. He''ll never forget it. Even after a lapse of more than 200 years, he often dreams in his sleep. Sage looked out at the gate of the sanctuary. However, in the end, even after Christo and female snake dragon Garnett left the upper earth, he hesitated several times and gave up his plan to enter the holy land. As the God of death, tanadus, although arrogant, is not stupid. It can be said that Saiqi''s means are very clever. Now the whole sanctuary is completely empty. All that remained was an exhausted golden saint who had lost combat effectiveness, as well as a group of Saint candidates and the guard of the holy land. These people, with the power of his God of death tanadus, can kill all at will. At this time, it can be said that it is the best time to break into the holy land, destroy the whole holy land, and then kill Pope sage. But that''s why. The present holy land is too weak. In this way, it''s like telling the enemy that he wants the enemy to attack. In other words, sage, as the Pope, is even provoking tanadus, as the God of death! There is no one in my sanctuary who can stop you now. Dare you, dare you enter my holy land and take my life?! Sage''s provocation made death tanadus angry. But in the end, he gave up. Chapter 2587 Not for other reasons, but because as a God, he is not old and immortal. Why should he fight with a humble mole ant who can only live to a certain life? Sage has lived for more than 200 years. However, in front of tanadus, the ancient god, what is the difference between more than 200 years and the three-month life span of an ant. But it''s just a moment. As a noble God, why should he fight with such mole ants in the same posture? Expel almost all the fighting forces in the holy land, leaving only one person to let him enter the holy land. In the eyes of tanadus, the God of death, didn''t sage put his mole ant at the same height as his God?! It''s like two cheap gladiators fighting each other in the arena of an underground arena. He is God! An ancient god above. For tanadus, if he wants to crush Saiqi, he doesn''t need to dirty his hands at all. He just needs to command the dark fighter as a chess piece behind the scenes. This is the attitude he should have. As for the destruction of Minos and the Legion of Hades who attacked the holy land this time. For tanadus, it was still just a loss of some pieces. Hell fighter, whether it''s the magic star of the earth brand or the magic star of the sky brand. As long as the demon star itself is still there, the dark fighter who is the qualified person of the demon star can find a substitute sooner or later. this is it. If you fail to attack the holy land this time, then next time. It''s such a simple thing. With the retreat of the God of death tanadus, sage was aware of it. There was a rather disappointed look on his face. "Is that your true spirit? Tanadus, it makes me overestimate you. No, or I underestimate you." Standing at the gate of the Pope''s hall, sage murmured to himself. But in any case, with the retreat of the God of death tanadus, this time he planned this series of plans, which can be said to have achieved overall success. Now, all the forces hidden in the upper world, except the underworld legion, that may pose a threat to the holy land, have been basically eliminated. Now for the holy land, the biggest gain is that the holy land can concentrate on dealing with the underworld Legion. Moreover, the holy land has successfully united with many forces, such as Nordic holy palace, fairyland, ice palace, gaotianyuan, Queen''s palace and so on. Although most of them are unwilling to go to war with the underworld Legion. But even so, they also gave the reply of the people who would not take advantage of the fire and were willing to defend their territory. With these two guarantees, it is completely enough for Saiqi. Next, there will be a one-on-one fight between the Holy Land and the underworld. Without the interference of any third party, go all out to fight. For sage, this is the step. He basically had all the pieces he prepared for the jihad to win. The rest, even if there are still some deficiencies. It''s not ready yet, but it doesn''t matter. The wandering of the God of death tanadus, as well as the traps secretly prepared by Pope sage, these things, wheatgrass and Jesus, are naturally invisible to them. All they saw was Christo showing up, defeating Minos and then freezing Minos. After Christo left, naturally, many saint''s alternates sent people to the papal hall to report the situation immediately. The rest of the people, in addition to leaving some people to guard Minos''s ice coffin, most of them hurried down to find and rescue the injured. Unfortunately, as Minos said. From the main entrance of the holy land, all the way up, he didn''t show mercy to anyone except yapafica. All of them were killed by the cruelest means. Looking at the corpses of their companions, the faces of the saints'' alternates were full of incomparable pain and sadness. Unlike nether warriors, saints are dead when they die, and can never be resurrected. Along the road, all the way to find the past, until they found the entrance of the holy land, they found two living people. Japafika sat on the ground, next to her, the teeth of the bronze saint of the Jackal. I don''t know if it was the blessing of the goddess of luck. My tooth was hit by Minos because it didn''t hit the key. Although I was seriously injured, I survived. Then in the bloody rose rain, because Minos, who was close to him, blocked all the bloody roses that hit them, his teeth were not hit by the bloody roses. In addition, because he was seriously injured at that time, his consciousness was in a state of semi fainting. Minos mistakenly thought that he was about to die, so he didn''t mend his knife. As a result, he was so lucky to survive. But at this moment, the teeth leaning against a big stone were filled with great pain and sadness. His companions and close friends were all dead. He was the only one who survived. This makes his heart, how not sad. While yapafica sat on the ground, her expression was also full of pain. In addition, there was no way to hide her remorse. In order to defeat the enemy, she even attacked her companions. Although it was a last resort. Even after being aware of her attack, those Saint fighters in the fierce fight did not hesitate to sacrifice their lives and hold the enemy with their bodies! Just to be hit by bloody roses with the enemy. But even so, it can''t be covered up. She really attacked her companions. Even the fact that the saint died under her bloody rose. Her hands have been stained with sin that cannot be washed. And what made her feel most remorse and guilty was that even at the cost of the sacrifice of her companions, she still failed to defeat Minos. She failed her dead companions. The death of the master, the sacrifice of his companions and his weakness have brought great pain to yapafica. She sat on the ground, holding her legs and sobbing like a little girl. That''s very sad. Her state of mind seemed to collapse. When they came to the gate of the Holy Land and saw Ya and yapafica, their hearts were full of unprecedented grief and sadness. This is Jihad, cruel jihad. "Jihad is cruel and full of death and sacrifice, but that''s why we have to fight more. Because our sacrifice is to let more people live." At this time, yeh said firmly. Chapter 2588 "Our sacrifice is to let more people live!" The words of the Lord''s people fell, and there was an unprecedented brilliance in the eyes of the saints and alternates present. Yes, they are saints. Athena''s Saint fighter fighting to protect the upper boundary of the earth. Their battle is precisely because they want to protect those weak people from those evil beings and guard the ordinary but happy life on the earth. That''s why I died. If they don''t fight and sacrifice, aren''t there more weak people who will die?! These words of Jesus seemed to have unprecedented power and poured into the hearts of everyone. At the side of Yeren, let Ye look at the elder martial brother who is half a head shorter than himself, and he has an unspeakable feeling in his heart. And Regulus, who looked at Jesus, looked a little dull, but followed him with shame and admiration. He is the son of Elias. That''s why he''s ashamed. He may have some talents in cultivation, but in fact, he has been confused about why to fight and the faith of the saint fighter. He wants to be a saint. Just because his father was a saint. And a hero respected and worshipped by all. He is the son of a hero. Therefore, we must inherit the duties of heroes and work hard with our father as an example. But he himself had no intuitive understanding of what was the saint of the goddess and why he wanted to protect the upper boundary of the earth. Until now, he suddenly understood something. With the successful completion of each operation, under the leadership of the golden saints, the saints participating in the operation returned to the holy land one after another. Although it is inevitable that there will be some damage, basically all the tasks have been completed very smoothly. One of the most thrilling, in addition to the Holy Land Guardian war itself, is naturally the little wisdom who attacked the beast fighter Corps. But Xiaozhi, they are in danger. In the end, Xiao Zhi, Sasha and kaludia were unharmed. Instead, it was kaludia, so it was reborn. Completely get rid of the original shackles, and from then on can give full play to their own strength. It can be said that because of this opportunity, his combat effectiveness almost has the possibility of winning the most powerful golden saint in the holy land at one fell swoop. After returning to the holy land from South America, Xiao Zhi and the three can also feel the sad atmosphere in the holy land. Because after the settlement of Vesta, Xiaozhi didn''t return to the holy land for the first time. Afterwards, at the invitation of carlbella, he drank a lot, and then helped carlbella integrate the orc corps, which delayed some time. Therefore, when the three of Xiaozhi returned to the holy land, the holy land was already holding funerals and memorial services for the sacrificial Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates as well as the guards of the holy land. Xiao Zhi naturally felt the death of lugonis. Unfortunately, at that time, he was also unable to separate. What Saiqi wants is that at the same time, the saint fighters can eliminate all the enemies at one stroke, so that the underworld Legion has no room to intervene. After reacting, the underworld Legion is ready to take advantage of the emptiness of your base camp and lack of defensive strength to take away your base camp at one go. Both are the time difference between hitting each other. Unfortunately, in the end, the underworld was a little worse. This time, the holy land was victorious. The Pluto army paid a heavy price. But similarly, the holy land also suffered heavy losses. Even in terms of the loss of combat effectiveness, it is worse than the underworld. The first is Christo''s departure. Christo left the upper world, which means that the sanctuary lost an ace at once. More importantly, as soon as Christo left, the position of guarding the ice continent was vacant. At this time, someone must replace Christo to guard the ice continent. Otherwise, once the ice continent goes wrong and Poseidon gets out of trouble, the holy land will immediately have an enemy as strong as the underworld. In addition to the death of Pisces golden saint lugonis after Christo, there are also many silver Saint fighters and bronze Saint fighters, as well as many Saint candidates and holy domain guards. In addition to the reduction of combat personnel, there is also a loss of combat effectiveness. That''s yapafica. In the battle of guarding the holy land, she killed more than 20 dark warriors on her own. Among them, there are five magic stars with a fighting capacity comparable to that of the golden saint. And still sealed their souls and demons! In terms of her achievements alone, she can be said to have made great contributions. Compared with simply killing the dark fighter and sealing the demon star, it is true that it has brought the loss of combat power to the underworld. However, she doesn''t think she has any credit at all. On the contrary, the death of master lugenis, coupled with the fact that she killed her companions in the battle, seemed to lead to a little problem in her spirit. In short, she had a nervous breakdown. She lost her will to fight. Although sage, as Pope, and Elias, who returned to the holy land, checked her condition, in the end, they could only shake their heads. Spiritual things are the most complicated things. After yapafica''s psychological collapse, even they had no way for a time. After the funeral, Sasha, as Athena, blessed and prayed for the dead saints, and all the dead saints were buried. It is reasonable to say that with the blessing and Prayer of the goddess. Those who die, even if their souls fall into the underworld, should be treated well. In fact, however, this is not the case. The souls of Saint fighters, the mortal enemies of the underworld, were taken away by other gods after falling into the underworld. Or betray and take refuge in the underworld. The rest basically have only one ending. That is to be exiled into infernal hell by the underworld. That is the most terrible hell among many hell in the underworld. According to legend, those who were exiled to infernal hell were those who committed the greatest and most unforgivable crimes during their lifetime. Often only those who kill their father and mother, kill people like hemp, rape and plunder and other heinous sins, as well as those who violate the gods, will be exiled to infernal hell after death. In infernal hell, bear the most painful torture that has no deadline and can never be free. Then until one day, in unbearable circumstances, in the infernal hell, return to annihilation. This is the final outcome of the saint fighter. Chapter 2589 After the funeral, the saints of the sanctuary began to repair and rebuild the sanctuary. Because of the invasion of the dark warriors, the holy land was destroyed. Those collapsed mountain roads and damaged buildings need to be rebuilt by Saint fighters. At this time, Xiao Zhi, as the Pope''s agent, and a group of golden saints were all summoned to the goddess of Athena. The person who called them, of course, was sage. As for Saiqi''s reason for convening a group of Gold Saints and wisdom, there is only one purpose, that is, to discuss the succession of Pisces Gold Saints. In the pantheon of Athena, Sasha, the goddess of Athena, sits on the throne of the goddess. She was wearing a dress belonging to Athena. In her hand was the scepter of the goddess of victory. As usual, as Pope and acting Pope, Xiao Zhi stood on both sides of Sasha. On both sides of the corridor in the female temple, except for Virgo ashmita, 11 Golden Saints stand here. "Because of your efforts, the hidden evils that have been threatening the earth have basically been eradicated. The only remaining is the underworld Legion. But we have also paid a heavy price. Pisces golden saint lugonis has died!" In the Pantheon, Saiqi said. "Today, I summon you here for only one purpose, that is, to succeed the Pisces golden saint. Originally, after rugnis''s death, his mission should be inherited by his disciple yapafica, and so should his Pisces golden robe." "In this battle of guarding the holy land, yapafica killed more than 20 warriors of the underworld, and successfully sealed their souls and evil stars, causing heavy damage to the underworld Legion. With her credit, there is no doubt that she is qualified to inherit the Pisces golden robe, but..." Saiqi''s words came here and began a turning point. "At present, as a temporary Pisces golden saint, yapafica herself raised an objection to this. She believes that she is not qualified to inherit the Pisces golden saint and is not able to serve as a golden saint. She hopes that the sanctuary will choose other saints or alternate saints to inherit the Pisces golden saint." Saiqi''s words fell, and in the corridor of the main hall, yapafica, who had stood on both sides, came forward silently. Although she was wearing the golden robe of Pisces, she came out of the queue and knelt on one knee in front of Sasha. After she knelt down, the Pisces golden robe on her body disintegrated automatically, separated from her, and then reassembled into a golden sculpture. "The golden saint is a saint who can only serve as a saint who has reached the peak of mental, technical and physical cultivation. Yapafica has low strength and weak will, and admits that she is ashamed of her dead Master and comrades in arms. She is not qualified to serve as such an important task as Pisces golden saint. I hope Lord Athena and Pope will take back Pisces golden holy clothes." Japafika''s voice was as haggard as hers. Her words fell. At this time, the golden saint fighters standing on both sides of the corridor frowned slightly. Yapafica is really a little out of shape now. This is how the spirit collapsed. This is not what a golden saint should look like. The golden saint is a saint who stands on top of all saints in the Holy Land and has the strongest name of twelve people. It is an example of all saints and alternates in the holy land. As a successor to the golden saint, yapafica actually showed up in such a depressed appearance, which is really something that people can''t see. "I don''t think so!" Just as yapafica''s words fell, Elias was the first to speak! "The golden saint does not mean that the golden saint does not have any weaknesses and defects, but that the golden saint will overcome any difficulties with his will of never yielding!" Elias said firmly. "Japafika, I''m sorry for the death of your master and those sacrificial saints. But the responsibility is not on you. You don''t need to blame yourself for this. On the contrary, you can live up to your master''s sacrifice only by inheriting your master''s will! Japafika!" Elias''s words were very solemn. After Elias''s words fell, hasgart nodded likewise. "I agree with Elias. The golden saint will also encounter setbacks. If you give up the golden saint''s mission just because of setbacks, it is the most sad. Besides, Pisces is different from others. Pisces saint has always been handed down from generation to generation." "You are the only disciple of this generation of rugnis. If you give up the mission of Pisces, the position of Pisces golden saint will be vacant for a long time. Now during the Jihad, any combat power is precious, not to mention the golden saint. At this moment, no matter what happens, you must bear your own responsibility!" Hasgart''s words also cut iron, and even there was a little severe reproach in his words. However, despite what Elias and hasgart said, yapafica, who knelt on one knee, was motionless and indifferent at all. Her mind has broken down. Not because of the strong enemy, but because she collapsed and closed herself. Now she doesn''t believe in herself at all. Without faith and will, she can no longer serve as the golden saint, and she can no longer fight. Now she, in her own heart, is just a waste. "It''s so ugly! The magnificent golden saint shows such a shameful look. Yapafica, you really don''t have the qualification to continue to be the golden saint!" At this time, another voice sounded. It was manigott who spoke this time! With that, his face showed a sneer, and then his eyes looked around the hall. He sneered and said, "since yapafica wants to give up, why do you force others to be difficult. As for the position of Pisces golden saint, isn''t there someone suitable for us now?" Manigott''s words fell, and all the gold saints were confused. Everyone present is already a gold saint fighter. Who else is suitable for Pisces Gold Saint clothes. But soon, people reacted. One by one, they all looked at Xiao Zhi who stood beside Sasha. Chapter 2590 Indeed, although Xiao Zhi is now acting as the Pope''s agent. But his holy clothes are the silver holy clothes of the altar. And if it''s Xiao Zhi, he has practiced all the stunts of all the twelve golden saints, including the stunts of Pisces. In all respects, he is suitable for Pisces golden robe. However, in the face of the public''s eyes, Xiao Zhi just shrugged his shoulders and said, "the silver saint of the altar is also the Pope''s agent. I''m now the Pope''s alternate. Didn''t I fall one level as the golden saint of Pisces?" There was considerable banter in Xiao Zhi''s words. While Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, Saiqi, who stood on Sasha''s left, said very seriously, "if you serve as Pisces golden saint, of course, you still serve as the Pope''s agent." "No. Pisces golden vestment doesn''t suit me." For Saiqi''s words, Xiaozhi refused. "I don''t think there''s any need to rush to judge what happened to yapafica. At this time, yapafica may take some time. Maybe after a while, yapafica can stand up again." At this moment, said Sisyphus. "I agree with Sisyphus." As an Aries golden saint, Shi ang said. After returning to the holy land this time, he accepted the order of Pope Saiqi and went to the north to suppress the black prison fighter Corps. At the same time, he contacted the God fighters of the Nordic temple and brought the goodwill of the holy land to the Nordic temple, which was recognized by the Nordic temple. "I agree." Al SID, who had always been silent, said at this time. His words were concise and crisp. But elsid''s words fell, and aspoulos said, "it''s useless. At the moment of her collapse, she is no longer suitable to be a golden saint. Even if she is forced to continue this mission, she will just die." Then aspoulos looked at Sisyphus. "Sisyphus, do you think you are being a good man? Be lenient to your companions? Wrong, your unnecessary kindness will kill her." So, aspoulos seemed to say summarily, "she is no longer good. Now she is no longer a soldier. She is just an ordinary person. An ordinary girl who has just lost a close relative." Aspoulos''s words fell, and all the Golden Saints present were silent. Indeed, yapafica has no fighting spirit at all. Now she, even if let her continue to stay in the position of Pisces golden saint, it doesn''t make any sense at all. Just let her die. "A forced twist is not sweet. She doesn''t want to continue to undertake the mission and responsibility of Pisces golden saint. Why do you embarrass her? I think it''s OK." Kaludia said with her hands crossed. "I agree with kaludia." Deere said, pushing his eyes. He was a little short-sighted. Three years ago, when I was on the ice continent, I didn''t know if I stared at the snow for a long time, resulting in impaired vision. Although it''s hard to say, as a golden saint of Aquarius, he is really short-sighted now. Didier said this, and immediately his eyes turned to Pope Saiqi. "I don''t think japafika is suitable to continue to serve as Pisces golden saint. The sanctuary should choose another Saint candidate to succeed Pisces golden saint." Didier''s words fell, and Pope sage nodded by default. After nodding, under the helmet, his deep eyes fell on Tong Hu, a Libra golden saint, "Tong Hu, what''s your opinion?" "My opinion?" Suddenly, Saiqi asked, and Tong Hu was stunned. But soon, he pondered, looked at the figure of yapafica, and then said, "I also think yapafica may not be suitable for the position of Pisces golden saint for the time being." "I think if you can, don''t force it. Maybe yapafica can stand up again in the future, so I think you should keep the identity of yapafica saint, but Pisces gold saint should choose someone else." Tong Hu''s words fell, and Saiqi nodded again. After nodding his head, he finally said, "in that case, I understand. As Pope, I agree to japafika''s request to step down as Pisces golden saint. From now on, japafika, you are no longer Pisces golden saint." "But according to the rules of the holy land, your holy fighter status is reserved. You can stay in the Holy Land and teach disciples." Saiqi''s voice fell, and yapafica, who knelt on one knee, nodded. Her haggard voice sounded, "thank you... Lord Saiqi." "Now that it has been decided that japafika will give up the position of Pisces golden saint, who will succeed Pisces golden saint next. Do you have any suitable candidates to recommend?" When sage''s words fell, aspoulos hesitated for a moment, and then he was ready to speak. However, before he spoke, Didier coughed hard and directly interrupted aspoulos''s words, "Pisces is different. If you can, it''s better to let the people from yapafica''s line take the post." There was a slight embarrassment in aspoulos''s expression when he heard Didier say so. In fact, he was ready to recommend his brother deveroth. In terms of strength and character, there is no doubt that devetros is qualified to serve as the golden saint. Last time safiri''s Scorpio golden robe was vacant, devlos fought against kaludia. Devros could have beaten caludia. But he just gave kaludia water himself, so that he missed the golden coat of Scorpio. This matter has always made aspoulos feel very sorry. It''s just that even Xiao Zhi is still wearing silver holy clothes. Aspoulos naturally has nothing to say. But now it is rare to have the seat of the golden saint vacant. Naturally, he has the cheek to recommend his brother deveroth again. Obviously, Descartes also saw his intention, so he cut him off before he spoke. Didier said this, and then he continued, "I think Lugar, the alternate Saint fighter, is suitable to inherit the golden coat of Pisces." "Lugar?" Descartes''s words fell, and most of the Golden Saints showed a puzzled look. Lugar, isn''t that lugnis? But isn''t lugonis dead? Isn''t there another Lugar? There was some confusion in their faces about Didier''s words. Chapter 2591 When most people are confused, there are still two or three people''s faces, showing a general look of sudden enlightenment. "So it is." Hasga, the golden saint of Taurus, nodded. While nodding, he said, "Lugar is the brother of lugnis, the brother of the same parents. In the past, they practiced together in the holy land as Pisces alternate golden saint." "The two brothers are not only similar in appearance and temperament, but also similar in qualification and personality. Their master generation, because they can''t break through the small universe of the seventh sense, didn''t get the qualification to be the golden saint." "But lugonis and his brother Lugar broke through the seventh sense universe together at almost the same time and were qualified to become the golden saint of Pisces." "There is one rule in the succession of Pisces golden saint. That is, once there are two successors, they need to use the blood mark to determine the strong. The so-called blood mark is that two Pisces golden saint candidates exchange their own poisonous blood with each other. If they can''t hold on and fall down and die, they will fail. If they don''t die and defeat their opponents with their own toxicity, they will be the winner and have the power The qualification to become a Pisces golden saint is so cruel. " "Originally, the two brothers needed such a duel to determine the real Pisces golden saint. But at the last moment, because they couldn''t bear to see their brothers maiming each other, as a younger brother, luge voluntarily gave up his status as a candidate of Pisces golden saint, left the Holy Land and returned to their hometown pharmacist island." "It''s been more than 20 years since Lugar gave up his status as Pisces golden saint and left the holy land. But if it''s that man, he really has the qualification to succeed Pisces golden saint." Hasgart said. Hasgart''s words fell, and everyone present was quite surprised. Lugonis had a brother. Most of the people present didn''t know about it at all. But it''s normal to think about this kind of thing. Pisces golden saint is the most isolated of the twelve golden saints. Rarely associate with other saints. They have poisonous blood handed down from generation to generation. This poisonous blood is not only their strongest weapon to kill the enemy, but also their curse. If others get close to them, they will basically die if they accidentally touch the poisonous blood. So they always keep a distance from other golden saints. In this case, plus lugenis is one of the oldest Gold Saints in the holy land. He has been a golden saint for a long time. Besides, he won''t deliberately mention it. In this way, few people know that he has a brother, which is understandable. "The teacher''s brother?!" Hasgart''s words fell. At this time, yapafica, who had been lowering her head, raised her head, and her expression was incredible. Because even as the closest disciple and adopted daughter of rugnis, she didn''t know that her teacher had a brother of her compatriots! "Lugar''s words are indeed the most suitable person for Pisces holy clothes except yapafica. If he acts as Pisces golden saint, he can indeed make up for the vacancy of lugnis''s death and yapafica''s resignation." Said Pope sage. With that said, Pope sage gave a slight pause, and his eyes looked at the many golden saints under the steps. "What about the opinions of the rest of you? Are there any other suitable candidates besides Lugar?" Sage''s words fell. At this time, aspoulos''s face showed a rather speechless look. Sage, the old fox, doesn''t know about Lugar. When japafika offered to step down as Pisces golden saint, Saiqi, an old fox, thought of Ruggie when ruggies died. But instead of saying it, he asked them to recommend it. This practice really makes aspoulos itch. Didn''t you mean to make fun of them?! Especially, at this moment, sage''s eyes were on him. "Hum, I have no opinion." With a cold hum, aspoulos said. "Since lugonis has a younger brother and is also a candidate for the former Pisces golden saint, it is naturally the most appropriate thing for him to succeed the Pisces golden saint." Aspoulos''s words fell, and the remaining Gold Saints finally agreed. After all the Gold Saints nodded and agreed, Saiqi immediately said again, "now that it has been decided that Lugar will succeed the Pisces gold saint, the top priority now is to send someone to recall him to the sanctuary." With that, Saiqi''s eyes fell on yapafica again, "yapafica, you are a disciple of rugnis. From this point of view, you and Ruggie are in the same vein. In this case, it''s up to you to go to the pharmacist island to recall Ruggie." With that said, sage gave a slight pause, and then said, "if you don''t think it''s enough for you alone, you can choose anyone to accompany the golden saint present. Go to pharmacist island with you." Saiqi''s words fell, and yapafica raised her head. She hesitated for a moment. Finally, she stretched out her hand and pointed to Xiaozhi. Being pointed out by yapafica, Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly, but nodded and said, "OK, let me go to pharmacist island with you. Your vision is good. If I go with you, we can really save a lot of time on the way." "Sorry for the trouble." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, yapafica bowed her head and said with apology. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Although I''m afraid of trouble, in fact, I''m still very interested in your brother." Xiao Zhi said so. "Since Xiao Zhi is willing, the candidate for going to pharmacist island is so decided." Saiqi said so. Then Saiqi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then he said in solemn words, "after that, there is another topic, that is, who will continue his mission and continue to guard the ice continent after the previous generation of Aquarius golden saint Christo left the ice continent!" "Or, in your opinion, whether the ice continent needs watchers." Chapter 2592 The succession of Pisces golden saint is indeed a big problem. But by contrast, it is obvious that the task of guarding the ice continent is more important! If the ice continent doesn''t have problems, it''s worth mentioning. Once there is a problem, it will lead Poseidon to extricate himself from the seal. Then what will bring to the whole upper earth will be devastating disasters and crises. This crisis will never be smaller than Hades waking up and personally coming to the upper earth to invade the holy land. After all, Poseidon, like Hades, defeated the Titan gods with Zeus, a terrible being among the twelve main gods of Olympus. "It was my teacher''s duty to guard the ice continent. Now that my teacher has left, it is natural for me to take over my unfinished duties." When Pope sage''s words fell, Didier said without hesitation. Didier''s words fell, and everyone present showed a thoughtful look. Only aspoulos said almost without hesitation, "I don''t think it''s right!" When aspoulos''s words fell, Descartes was slightly frightened. He subconsciously wanted to refute aspoulos. At this time, sage, as Pope, had already said, "aspoulos, why do you think it''s wrong?" "Because Didier is too weak. He has no ability to succeed in the duty of guarding the ice continent." It''s almost merciless, aspoulos said. "You...!" Aspoulos said, and Didier''s face was hard to see on the spot. Looking at Didier''s face, aspoulos continued, "Didier, I''m sorry if my words make you look a little ugly. But what I said is true." So, aspoulos continued, "It''s no small matter to guard the ice continent! Although I don''t know whether the underworld will move the ice continent after Lord Christo''s departure, it''s just the idea of those sea people''s remaining evils lurking in the north. They''re afraid they will spare no effort to move the ice continent. After all, for those sea people''s remaining evils, their lifelong wish for generations is to open the seal of the sea emperor Poseidon and release the LORD God they believe in Come out. " "Under such circumstances, with the ability of Didier, I''m afraid I may not be able to defend the ice continent. Moreover, the ice continent is very far away from the holy land. In case of problems, with the ability of Didier, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to send the information back to the Holy Land in time in a short time or ask for reinforcements from the Holy Land!" "At that time, once Poseidon gets out of trouble, our holy land will fall into an extremely passive situation immediately. Even in the worst case, it may face the two strong enemies of the underworld and the sea at the same time! Therefore, the ice continent must not be lost!" Aspoulos''s words embarrassed Didier. But even for him, at this moment, some have to admit that aspoulos''s words are indeed reasonable. But when aspoulos''s words fell, Didier said coldly, "I will take my life as a guarantee and swear to defend my teacher''s unfinished duties to the death! If aspoulos you think I don''t have enough ability, I think we may have a competition!" He has made a very decisive statement. Didier''s words fell, and Elias stopped directly, "Didier!" Under the stop of Elias, aspoulos was not given a chance to speak in the end. After scolding Didier''s name, Elias immediately said in the same earnest, "Poseidon and the sea world, as far as the underworld is concerned, are in fact their sworn enemies. After all, their purpose is to control the upper world." "Therefore, for the underworld, the sea world is also a very eye-catching role. Just from this point of view, the underworld should not have the possibility of sneaking into the ice continent and releasing Poseidon." "But this is only a possibility, and it doesn''t rule out that the underworld makes unpredictable actions. Therefore, the ice continent really needs someone who can guarantee everything. Therefore, I suggest that I should guard the ice continent. I believe no one else has any objection." Elias''s words fell. This time, all the Golden Saints present showed a rather unexpected look. But his words fell, and this time hasgart shook his head directly, "no! Although it is important to guard the ice continent, you are one of the most important combat forces in the holy land. If you guard the ice continent, it is tantamount to our holy land breaking an arm. The contrast between the combat power of the Holy Land and the Pluto army will be tilted." "I''ll take care of the ice continent. If I take care of the ice continent, even if the strong enemies of the three giants of the underworld attack, I''m confident to stop them. As for information transmission, just prepare the means of long-distance transmission in advance." "I believe that even if the underworld really attacks the ice continent, the reinforcements of the holy land can arrive before I die." When hasgart said this, his eyes looked at Xiaozhi and aspoulos. Both Xiao Zhi and aspoulos are proficient in the profound meaning of space. Xiao Zhi''s attainments in the profound meaning of space are naturally no more than that. Even aspoulos can cross space and support the ice continent in a very short time as long as he is prepared in advance. "If so, there is no difference between Lord hasgart and me who guards the ice continent. In that case, I''d better take the mission." Didier argued. "No. my words, the holy land does not lack the fighting power of a golden saint, and you are the think tank of the holy land. The overall situation of holy war needs you to assist the Pope." Hasgart denied. "Well, I don''t think Elias, hasgart and Didier are suitable for you. In contrast, the most suitable person should be Xiao Zhi, don''t you think?" Just as hasgart argued with Didier, aspoulos said. Aspoulos''s words fell, and everyone was stunned. At this time, Xiao Zhi almost took a mouthful of salt soda. Guarding the ice continent is a real hard work! Xiao Zhi looked at aspoulos with contempt in his eyes. He looked at aspoulos and seemed to say, you are a bad friend. Seems to be able to understand Xiaozhi''s mood and thoughts. For aspoulos''s words, Pope Saiqi shook his head, "Xiaozhi can''t." Chapter 2593 With that, sage immediately added, "he''s too dangerous. If you let him guard the ice continent, what I''m worried about is that there will be problems because of him." Saiqi''s words fell. All the Gold Saints present looked at Xiao Zhi with strange looks. Inexplicably, they all showed some eyes of approval. Only Sasha, sitting on the throne of Athena, had doubts in her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand why sage said so. "Well, that''s true. If it''s Xiao Zhi, it doesn''t matter in a short time. If it''s a long time, he''s afraid he''ll be impatient and want to release Poseidon, and then challenge him to do such a shocking thing." Elias nodded his head seriously. Elias''s words fell, and there was a black line on Xiaozhi''s forehead. "Am I such a person?" Xiao Zhi retorted to Elias speechless. However, Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and all the golden saints in the hall nodded with great tacit understanding. Even aspoulos, who had just proposed Xiaozhi, looked annoyed, as if he had done something wrong. "Well, don''t argue. I''ll take care of the ice continent." At this time, caludia said. In his words, he was very serious. "I was brought to the sanctuary by Mr. Christo. My life was given by Mr. Christo. From this point of view, although Mr. Christo didn''t teach me anything, I can be regarded as a disciple of the teacher like Didier." "In that case, apart from Didier, I am naturally the most suitable person to inherit the responsibility of a teacher. Moreover, in terms of strength, I think now I, all of you present, even Elias, may not have the certainty of victory over me." "As for the means of information transmission, I think it should be basically useless. First, I can solve simple situations. Second, if it is a complex situation, many experts in the Pluto army and even the Gemini gods jointly attack the ice continent. Just like at the time of Austria''s annihilation, ordinary means of communication can''t be used at all." "Moreover, if you really encounter that situation, Xiao Zhi, you should be able to detect it." Kaludia said so, and his eyes looked at Xiao Zhi. Facing kaludia''s eyes, Xiao Zhi pondered a little and nodded, but then said, "generally, I can still detect the changes of the Pluto army. But if the enemy''s means are too secret, it can also hide my sense." "But as long as they dare to release their breath of life, or as long as your breath of life suddenly disappears, is blocked by the boundary, or is isolated by the dimensional barrier, I can naturally detect the difference at the first time and go to the ice continent for support. Just like Sisyphus at that time." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and kaludia nodded, "that''s enough." With that said, kaludia looked at Pope Saiqi again. "Pope, please allow me to inherit Mr. Christo''s responsibility and guard the ice continent!" After kaludia said so much, Pope sage pondered for a moment and finally made a decision, "yes. In that case, kaludia will succeed in guarding the ice continent." "Kaludia, you can go to the ice continent immediately. Carry out the mission of guarding the ice continent." Saiqi said so, and then he said slightly, "wait until the jihad is over and defeat the Pluto army. I''ll let other Golden Saints take your place." Guarding the ice continent is really a very hard job. More difficult than any duty. After all, there is the ice continent, but the normal temperature is below minus 70 degrees, and all living creatures are extinct. All you see is the barren world of ice and snow. Alone there. This kind of suffering, just think about it, is not what ordinary people can bear. "Whatever you want." For Saiqi''s words, kaludia''s mouth tilted slightly. The meeting of the sanctuary ended when the choice to guard the ice continent was decided. After the meeting, kaludia naturally set off for the ice continent immediately. At the foot of the Holy Land mountain, after saying goodbye to violet, Xiaozhi and yapafica also set off for pharmacist island. Herbalist island is not far away from the holy land. It is an offshore island of Greece. It seems that it was originally the place where the descendants of Pisces and their descendants lived. There, because there are many famous doctors and a large number of medicinal herbs, it has the name of pharmacist island. Greece has many small islands overseas. These small islands are inhabited by the descendants of many generations of Saint fighters. Because Xiao Zhi has never seen Lugar before and has never felt his breath of life. In addition, it is impossible to locate the accurate coordinates, so when going to pharmacist Island, Xiaozhi only rowed with yapafica. With the charts and boats provided by the holy land, Xiaozhi and yapafica rowed on the sea for a day and a night, and finally arrived at pharmacist island. Along the way, yapafica''s spirit was indeed a little depressed. Although she cooperated with Xiao Zhi very much, she was a little listless. Completely lost her heroism as a saint. Along the way, Xiao Zhi tried to comfort her, but unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it at all. She''s autistic. Completely lose confidence in yourself. She didn''t think she was qualified to continue as a saint, and she didn''t think she could fight the enemy. Under such circumstances, no matter what you say to her, it''s useless at all. Although in fact, Xiao Zhi can see that she still wants to make some contributions to the Holy Land and the upper earth. But now she can only do some chores. As imagined, pharmacist island is just a very small island. From a distance, the area of the whole island is no more than 30 square kilometers. Rowed the boat to the reef of pharmacist Island, and Xiaozhi and yapafica landed from here. After landing, the two men also saw all kinds of herbs planted everywhere on the island. The land of the whole island seems to have been carefully planned by the people on the island. Then planted a variety of different kinds of herbs. These herbs make the island full of strong herbal fragrance. Chapter 2594 After Xiaozhi and yapafica landed, they groped along the road before the medicine field on the island. Along the path, they soon saw some small island residents taking care of the medicine field among the medicine fields. When Xiaozhi two people saw these islanders, the islanders also seemed to see Xiaozhi them. However, for Xiaozhi''s arrival, these people did not have excessive surprise and surprise. According to the information Xiao Zhi got from the holy land. Pharmacist island seems to be a very famous place. Because a large number of pharmacists with excellent medical skills live in seclusion here, and there are many rare medicinal materials planted here. Many people who are seriously ill will go to pharmacist island to seek a chance to live, accompanied by their families, if they can''t help it. The vast majority of them will be treated by pharmacists on pharmacist island. Lucky ones will survive. Of course, there are also some incurable diseases that cannot be cured by the pharmacists on the pharmacist island. In this case, there is nothing we can do. Just like the original Elias. The pharmacists of pharmacist island also came to the Holy Land in person and treated Elias. Unfortunately, they were unable to do anything about Elias''s incurable disease in the end. Because patients often come to the island for medical consultation, and more times, the residents of the island are naturally accustomed to it. However, Xiao Zhi can see that there seems to be some worried look in the faces of these people. They seem to have something to worry about. With doubts, Xiao Zhi casually found a man who took care of herbs in the roadside medicine field and asked him the way, "excuse me, excuse me. Is this pharmacist island?" Although it can be confirmed that this should be pharmacist Island, Xiao Zhi spoke like this for the purpose of prevention. Facing Xiaozhi''s question, the islanders who were asked answered kindly, "yes, this is the herbalist island. It looks like you came to seek medical treatment. You can go straight along the path. In the middle of the island, most of the herbalists on the island live there." As the man spoke, he reached out and gestured. However, for his words, Xiao Zhi smiled and nodded, but said, "sorry, we''re not here for a doctor. We''re looking for someone." "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for?" The young man who was asked by Xiao Zhi was surprised. The people who live on the herbalist island are all from their lineage, which has been isolated from the world for many years. Basically, few people go out. Naturally, I won''t know anyone from the outside world. "It''s a doctor named Lugar." Xiao Zhi replied. "Mr. Lugar?!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the young man asked for directions showed such an expression. "So you''re looking for Mr. Luger. He''s the most skilled doctor on our island!" Said the young man. But then he looked a little sad, "but I''m afraid Mr. Lugar won''t see a guest recently." Faced with the young man''s words, yapafica subconsciously asked, "why?" When japafika''s question was asked, the young man shook his head, sighed a long sigh, and then said helplessly, "because Mr. Lugar''s disciple and adopted son pekov were ill and incurable. Although Mr. Lugar and the doctors on the island thought a lot of ways and even did everything they could do, pekov''s disease did not get any better." "Now Mr. Lugar has declined everyone and shut him up at home alone. He is trying to cure pekov. At this time, he can''t see you. And you''d better not disturb him." The young man reminded Xiaozhi and yapafica. Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Zhi and yapafica looked at each other, and both of them could not help frowning. Obviously, at this time, they both understand that the timing of their landing on the island is really very bad. "Even luge, who is known as the most skilled doctor on the pharmacist Island, can''t cure the incurable disease. I want to see what kind of incurable disease it is." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the young man''s expression showed surprise, "Sir, are you also a doctor?" "No, I''m not a doctor. But there''s probably no better doctor in the world than me." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s seemingly contradictory words fell, and the young man who was asked for directions was confused for a moment. But soon, he looked at Xiao Zhi with suspicious eyes, "you are not a suspicious person." In the face of his words, Xiao Zhi sighed and said, "we are Saint fighters from the holy land. At the order of the Pope, we came to look for Lugar. This generation of Pisces golden saint, that is, Lugar''s brother, lugnis, died in the war. At the order of the Emperor, we called him back to succeed Pisces golden saint." "Messenger from the Holy Land!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the young man was startled on the spot. "So you are Athena''s Saint...!" With these words, the man was in a hurry and wanted to kneel down towards Xiaozhi and japafika. But fortunately, Xiao Zhi helped him in time. "Don''t do this. Although we are true saints, now we just want you to help us find Lugar." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the young man sighed with grief. "Mr. Luger is really a good man. Moreover, his medical skills are superb. Unexpectedly, now that pekov is seriously ill, there is another news of his brother''s death! It''s really..." "We''re sorry, too. But the mission is, even if there''s some guilt, we have to see him and convey the Pope''s orders to him." Xiao Zhi said so. At this time, yapafica''s expression showed the same sadness and sadness that could not be concealed. Looking at the appearance of yapafica, Xiaozhi knows that she has some empathy. Reach out and pat japafika on the shoulder. Xiaozhi then said to the young man again, "my name is Yuki Yezhi, the silver saint of the altar of the holy land. She is japafika. Please show us the way." "No trouble, no trouble, my name is morov." Said the young man who called himself morov. Then, under the leadership of moruf, Xiaozhi and his team walked along the path on the island, through the medicine field and towards the place where they lived together on the island. Chapter 2595 Lugar lives on a cliff near the Bay on the side of the island. This cliff is full of all kinds of herbs from the hillside. But now, there are a lot of weeds among these herbs. It seems that they haven''t been cared for for a long time. Along the hillside, Xiaozhi came to the cliff. On the cliff, there is a yard. There are all kinds of herbs in the yard. Besides, there is a fence around the yard. At this moment, the fence door is tightly closed. Moruf took Xiaozhi and japafika to the yard. Then he shouted at the yard, "Mr. Lugar! Mr. Lugar! An envoy from the holy land came to you at the order of the pope!" Moruf said loudly, but there was no response in the yard. It seems that there is no one in the yard. But Xiao Zhi can feel that in the thatched house in the yard, there are indeed two breath of human life. A life breath is very weak, like a candle in the wind, which seems to go out anytime, anywhere. The other is very exuberant, but full of depression. The strength of this breath of life is no less than that of the golden saint. There is no doubt that this breath of life is Lugar. Lugar was in the room, but he didn''t respond to moruf''s cry at all. It could be seen that he didn''t want to pay attention to moruf and the messenger of the holy land. Seeing that Lugar hiding at home was unwilling to respond to himself, moruf was also a little worried. In hesitation, he finally said, "Mr. Lugar, the messenger of the holy land, said that your brother, Lord lugnis, has died in the war! The Holy Land hopes you can go back and succeed your husband as a yellow gold saint fighter!" Facing moruf''s words, the breath of life in the room suddenly trembled violently, but with it, it was silent again. Looking at this situation, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning. This Luger is already like this. Isn''t he as autistic as yapafica now. In this state, how does Lugar succeed Pisces golden saint. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi also has a headache. After a little hesitation, Xiao Zhi spoke loudly, "Lugar, I''m the acting imperial Muye Zhi of the Pope of the holy domain! I know you''re in the room. I also know that you only want to treat your disciples now. In addition, you don''t want to pay attention to other things at all." "But I can tell you one thing. I cured Elias''s terminal illness." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and a hoarse voice immediately sounded from inside the room, "what are you talking about?" With this sentence. From inside the house, the smell of a small universe swayed, and then the door of the house opened, and a ragged figure appeared at the door of the house. His eyes were sunken and his long dark green hair had been knotted together. It looked like he hadn''t been cleaned for a long time. His clothes were also very sloppy, and his face was covered with an unguarded stubble beard. But at this moment, his eyes are brighter than ever. As sharp as the eyes of a hawk or falcon. The sharp eyes stared at Xiao Zhi, "you said, you cured Elias?!" "Yes, there is no falsehood." Xiao Zhi said so. "Besides, I''m a papal agent, and I don''t need to lie to get you out to see me." Little wisdom''s words fell, and Lugar''s eyebrows were slightly locked. He looked at little wisdom''s eyes with doubt and consideration, but finally, he nodded. At this moment, although I have been prepared for it. But when japafika saw Lugar, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and tears fell in her eyes. Rug is almost as like as two peas, her teacher, Ruge Kniss. Seeing this as like as two peas in the same master, the tears of his brother, the boy, had come down. As for the appearance of yapafica, Lugar at this moment seemed not to notice her. His current attention is all on Xiao Zhi, "do you have a way to cure pekov?" Lugar asked Xiaozhi. When he asked this sentence, he was a little uneasy in his skeptical voice. For Lugar''s words, Xiao Zhi opened his mouth and replied, "let me see his situation first. I can''t be sure until I see his appearance. However, I''m probably 70% or 80% sure that I still have it." When Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Lugar was stunned on the spot. He stood in place like a puppet, and tears welled up in his eyes. "As long as you can cure pekov, whatever you want me to do! Even let me die!" Lugar said without hesitation. For Lugar''s words, Xiao Zhi frowned, "I don''t need you to die. I just called you back to the holy land by the order of the Pope. I originally asked you to go back to succeed the Pisces golden saint, but I don''t know if you are still suitable to become a golden saint." "But now, in short, let me see the boy first." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand towards the gate of the fence wall. The originally closed gate of the courtyard was directly opened by itself. Then Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and took japafika and went in. Watching Xiao Zhi walk into the yard, he hesitated for a moment, and moruf followed him in. Into Lugar''s house. In his house, the air was filled with a strong smell of herbs. The light inside the house was dark, and the ground was full of medicine cans and some other domestic garbage. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi was speechless and helpless. He went into the inner room. On the bed in the inner room, he saw a unconscious little boy. The little boy lay on the bed, dying. Looking at the little boy, Xiao Zhi stepped forward, then stretched out his hand and touched the little boy''s forehead. Just a touch, Xiaozhi''s face showed such an expression. Then Xiao Zhi withdrew his hand and snorted coldly, "no matter what means you use, you can''t cure his disease. Even a person with excellent medical skills in this world can''t cure his disease." "What are you talking about?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, as if a knife ran through Lugar''s heart, and his expression showed an unprecedented look of despair. But the next moment, Xiao Zhi continued, "because he is not ill at all." Chapter 2596 Xiao Zhi''s sentence fell, and it seemed like a life-saving straw, which was caught by Lugar at once! He rushed up and grabbed Xiao Zhi''s arm. "What do you mean by that?!" "What do you mean? It''s simple. He''s not sick, but cursed? Cursed from death!" Xiao Zhi said so. "Someone deliberately cursed him for his illness. Therefore, no matter how skillful your medicine is, it''s impossible to have him." With this saying, Xiao Zhi''s words were followed by a slight meal, "how long has it been since this child became like this?" "Three... Three months." Lugar''s voice trembled. "Since three months ago, suddenly one day, pekov had a fever and fell ill, and then I tried my best to cure him, but it was always useless!" "Hum, your medical skill is also excellent. Sheng Sheng delayed him for three months, otherwise, a child with his physique will die under this curse in less than a week." "But this is also what the man did deliberately. It is to make you despair as a doctor. Only when you have a mental breakdown when you are most desperate, can he succeed in luring you. Am I right, tanadus, the God of death." The last sentence fell. Xiao Zhi looked up slightly and looked at the roof of the bed where pekov was lying. On the side of the roof beam, there is an invisible pentagram. That''s what tanadus, the God of death, left to monitor what''s in the house. Sure enough, Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and from the hidden pentagram, invisible to the naked eye, and even invisible to the existence of the seventh sense universe, IRUG emitted purple light. Then the purple light spread and swallowed up the roof and the surrounding void in an instant. Then from the void, an incomparably burly figure appeared. This figure stands in the void, tall as if it were a mountain peak. His huge figure overlooks Xiaozhi and others in the room. From his body, the terrible death and ominous breath were constantly emitted. Like a nightmare, it envelops everything. Suppressed by the breath of death and foreboding, the people in the room almost felt that their breathing would be blocked. That''s the power of the gods. "It''s you again, yumuye Zhi. It''s always hindering us and hateful." Looking down at Xiao Zhi, he showed considerable disgust from the expression of tanadus, the God of death. Compared with Thanatos, the God of death, Xiao Zhi also showed a sneer on his face, "it''s a matter of pride to be hated by Lord Thanatos. But don''t you feel ashamed that the God of death, Lord Thanatos, should use this inferior means to such a child?" "Shame? The mere mole ants dare to mention shame in front of me. They really don''t have the slightest self-knowledge." Death God tanadus said in cold and murderous words. However, this time, after the words of tanadus, the God of death, fell, Xiao Zhi sneered and showed a mocking look on his face, "it''s you who really don''t know yourself. You think you are a God, but you''re weak. Even I, a human, can''t beat you." "With a weak guy like you, you have the qualification to call yourself God? It''s ridiculous. In my eyes, you''re just a waste. Even if a pig can live for thousands of years, I''m afraid it''s not just you. Ahaha!" At the end of the speech, Xiao Zhi''s sarcastic laughter rang out. In the laughter of Xiao Zhi, the face of death tanadus was completely cold to the extreme. "Yumuye Zhi, I want you to die!" "It''s a pity you can''t!" The words of death tanadus fell, and Xiao Zhi also retorted mercilessly. With Xiaozhi''s words, Xiaozhi also exudes an extremely terrible smell of the small universe. The breath of the amazing little universe rose and confronted the killing intention sent out by the God of death tanadus. It didn''t mean to fall into the downwind at all. Feeling the smell of the small universe emitted by Xiao Zhi, the ugly face of death tanadus is almost distorted at the moment. As his elder brother, the sleeping God xiupunos, said, Xiao Zhi has grown up. It has really become a big problem for them. In the endless anger, the God of death tanadus finally restrained his anger and killing intention. He looked down at Xiaozhi with cold eyes, and then said, "yumuye Zhi, you annoyed me. Because of your arrogance, I will clean the upper boundary of the earth and destroy one country after another of your human beings..." This time, the God of death tanadus didn''t finish his words. In the face of the threat of the God of death tanadus, Xiao Zhi just sneered and looked at tanadus with eyes as if looking at a fool. "Compared with your brother xiupunos, you are really a fool who doesn''t make progress." "If you want to kill the human kingdom on the earth, just do it. There are more than 2 billion human beings on the earth. If you want to kill, just kill. Even if you can kill 90% of them, what use can it be. The most tenacious place of human beings is their viability and reproductive ability." "In this holy war, your underworld Legion can kill 90% of the human beings on the earth, but when our holy land defeats you and my fist breaks your dog''s head, at that time, it will not take a hundred years for human beings to reproduce again. Even at that time, the number of human beings is far more than it is now. Much more!" When Xiao Zhi said this, there seemed to be some ferocious pleasure in his expression. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, the angry God body of death tanadus almost trembled. "Yumuye Zhi!" Finally, he roared. His divine power belonging to the God of death burst out and stood in the void. He shot at Xiaozhi. From his divine power burst out and turned into a huge ball of light. However, at the moment of his hand, Xiaozhi also shot. With a wave of the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand, the void torn by death tanadus in front was directly wiped out by an invisible force. At this moment, the God of death tanadus is really standing at a place where he doesn''t know how far away from here. He just uses the mark he left to open the space channel between his own place and here. Now, Xiao Zhi is going to close the space channel again. Chapter 2597 Without the space passage between the two distant places, the God of death tanadus shot here. It''s just a joke. His attack can only hit in the boundless void and can''t turn out any waves at all. After smoothing the void passage, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and his eyes looked again at the little boy on the bed, "this child is called pekov, isn''t it?" Xiao Zhi seemed to say casually. "Yes, pekov. It''s the child I found in the medicine field. It may have been left here by the patients who came to the island to seek medical treatment." Said Lugar. Witnessing the confrontation between Xiaozhi and tanadus, the God of death, at this moment, Lugar has taken Xiaozhi as a life-saving straw to cure pekov. "I will inject vitality into this child with my own universe. In this way, the child''s situation will probably be better. His life will continue." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiao Zhi said this, Lugar''s expression was filled with unprecedented hope and gratitude. Looking at his appearance, Xiao Zhi didn''t know what to say at this moment. He could see that Lugar really valued the child named pekov. He regarded the poor orphan as his close relative. "But even if I infuse him with more vitality, it''s just a matter of treating the symptoms rather than the root cause. The real thing that is constantly harming him is the curse of death left by the God of death tanadus in his body. To be honest, I''m not good at solving the curse of the gods." In the turning point, Xiao Zhi said honestly. "So... What about that?!" The cold sweat came out from Lugar''s face again, "is... Is pekov really only dead?" His face was hard to see. Even at this moment, some flickering eyes appeared in his expression. "Stupid!" Looking at Lugar''s appearance, Xiao Zhi scolded directly. This sentence fell, and Xiaozhi then continued impolitely. "Just now, you have the idea of degeneration in your mind. If you want to cure pekov anyway, then you degenerate into the devil, become the running dog of death tanadus, and become a dark fighter?!" Under the cold words of Ruzhi, he saw Ruzhi''s face fall on the spot. As Xiao Zhi said, he was right. At that moment, such an idea really flashed through his mind. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, yapafica, who stood beside Xiaozhi, also showed an incredible look. She looked as like as two peas, who were almost the same as her master. Rug, who was sad and sad, was "dead," and "you...", teacher, teacher Ruge Kniss, who died in the battle with the gladiators, and the same friends. How can you... " Looked at by yapafica with such eyes, Lugar also showed considerable remorse and regret in his expression. He clenched his fist and looked a little flustered. "Are you... Are you a disciple of brother rugnis?! I...!" He didn''t know what to say, but in the end, he said, "anyway, I must save the life of pekov. Only this, I must, must do! Even if I don''t hesitate to fall into the devil and become the running dog of death! Pekov is the meaning of my fight!" Lugar''s words fell. At this time, yapafica looked sad and desperate, "even if he became a running dog of the enemy who killed his brother, even if he sacrificed the lives of others and the lives of all people on the earth?" "Yes." Lugar closed his eyes with a look of pain, but he said so. "Mr. Lugar..." muruf in the follow-up room looked at Lugar like this, and his expression was also full of sadness. Looking at such a luge, Xiao Zhi finally reached out and grabbed luge''s collar. Clutching Lugar''s collar, Xiao Zhi looked at him coldly and said, "stupid, you are not qualified to become a gold saint at all. Listen to me. Asking the enemy for forgiveness is the stupidest thing in itself." "You think you can save the child if you fall into the devil''s way and take refuge in the army of the underworld. No. if you really do so, you will drag you, the child and more people into the abyss that can''t be saved. At that time, even if you regret and cry, you won''t have a chance to recover! Keep your mind clear!" "And although I can''t cure this child''s curse, the holy land has a way! Now the reincarnation of the goddess Athena has returned. If she can use her divine power to purify the curse of death from tanadus, the God of death, it''s only an easy task." The experience of this child named pekov and Elias is actually very similar. However, the difference is that the curse of the God of decay on Elias is very heavy. In contrast, the child named pekov suffered a very slight curse from the God of death tanadus. Otherwise, even with Lugar''s best treatment, his life could not last for three months. Xiao Zhi can see that the basic purpose of death tanadus to do such a small action here is to lure Lugar, the former golden saint candidate. Use pekov''s life to force Lugar to take refuge in the underworld when he is desperate. Become his running dog. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether it is the luck of Lugar and pekov or the unlucky God of death tanadus. Before he closed the net, his plan was broken by Xiao Zhi. So that when his plan was about to succeed, it was on the verge of success. "Can Lord Athena cure pekov?!" Lugar subconsciously confirmed. "Although I''m not 100% sure, I''m still 90% sure. The curse of death tanadus to the child is very slight. I guess that even if Sasha, who has not awakened Athena''s divine power, prays piously to the child, her mind should be enough to completely purify the curse suffered by the child." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiaozhi''s words fell, Lugar hesitated. Finally, he bit his teeth and said to Xiaozhi, "I''ll go to the holy land with you now!" His words fell. Xiao Zhi looked back at pekov on the bed, and then nodded. Chapter 2598 Because of pekov''s serious illness, Xiaozhi almost just came to the pharmacist Island, so they had to take pekov, the child, and luge to embark on the road of returning to the holy land again. In order to continue pekov''s life, Xiao Zhi poured his breath of life into the poor child. To extend his life. With the breath of life poured into the child by Xiaozhi, it is not a problem to support him to the holy land. After using his own breath of life to renew pekov''s life, Xiao Zhixuan, even with yapafica, Lugar and dying pekov, directly tore the space and transmitted it to the holy land. Pekov was too weak. He was dying. At first, even Xiao Zhi deliberately protected him. When shuttling through space, the slight influence from space fluctuations was enough to kill him. But with the breath of life poured into him by Xiaozhi, it is enough to support his life. After returning to the holy land, Xiaozhi happened to be on the holy land square. After appearing in the sacred square, Xiao Zhixuan continued to go up along the zodiac with Luger and pekov. When Xiaozhi arrived at the Pope''s hall, Pope Saiqi, who had already been disturbed, was there waiting for Xiaozhi''s arrival. When he arrived at the Pope''s hall and saw Saiqi, xiaozhixuan even told Saiqi what had happened. Of course, after hesitating, Xiao Zhi still hid the fact that Lugar had the idea of degeneration. He doesn''t want to be a good man. But because Lugar is not evil. He just poured too much emotion into pekov. He made pekov his own son. As a father, he can''t watch his children die. Xiao Zhi also understands this point. If he is as like as two peas, he will be faced with the same situation. Therefore, Xiao Zhi''s final choice is to hide it for Lugar. After hearing Xiaozhi''s report, Saiqi naturally agreed and asked Sasha to try to treat pekov. However, when Sasha came to the papal hall from the temple of Athena and saw pekov lying on the ground, dying, she was still a little at a loss. She had no idea how she should treat the poor child in front of her. Although Xiaozhi and Saiqi have always regarded her as the goddess Athena. She also knows that she may indeed have such a mission. But the truth is that she has no ability to use her potential divine power now. But since she came back from South America last time, compared with before, she can feel some of the hazy smell of sleeping in her body. She didn''t know whether the sleeping hazy breath belonged to her divine power. But now she really can''t use this power. "Sasha, you''re welcome to use this power. You just need to pray for him and bless him with your heart." Looking at Sasha''s embarrassment, Xiao Zhi said. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Sasha, standing in front of pekov, finally nodded seriously. Then she held the scepter of the goddess of victory and closed her eyes. After closing her eyes, she held her hands together, lowered her head slightly, and then prayed gently, "please, please let the child recover and let him recover from the evil curse..." Sasha prayed hard. With Sasha''s earnest prayer, at this time, it was incredible. Soon, a faint smell of small universe came out of Sasha. Although the breath of this small universe seems very weak, this weak small universe itself seems to contain the whole universe. Vast and boundless, but equally gentle, and full of sacred breath. With this little universe emanating from Sasha, it was almost a moment. This warm and soft smell of the little universe had filled the whole papal hall. Then, this small cosmic breath spread out centered on the papal hall and seemed to cover the whole holy land. At this moment, everyone in the holy land, up and down, seems to be able to feel that it comes from the warm and soft universe of the goddess Athena. Even not only the saints in the holy land, but even the ordinary people living here at the foot of the holy land seem to feel some gentle blessings and goodwill from the goddess Athena emanating from the holy land at this moment. With the emergence of this small universe, the scepter of the goddess of victory held by Sasha once again emits a faint golden glow. Then the little light fell on pekov. With this little light falling, it disappeared into pekov''s body. Then, from pekov''s body, it seemed that something very weak, almost imperceptible and ominous malice was purified immediately. Lying on the ground, pekov, who had looked miserable and dying, seemed to be relaxed all of a sudden. Although he still didn''t wake up, his breath was even. It seemed as if he had finally been freed from his long suffering. Not only that, from his always sick body, it seems that he exudes a little breath full of vitality. "Solved! The curse has been solved!" Feeling the physical condition of pekov, Xiao Zhi motioned to Lugar with his eyes. In the face of Xiaozhi''s eyes, Lugar nodded excitedly, and his tears seemed to come down. Looking at the excited Lugar, I don''t know why, yapafica couldn''t help crying. Looking at the way Lugar cared about pekov reminded her of her teacher lugnis. Lugonis also regarded her as his close relative. Pull her from small to big. She remembers that when she was a child, in order to practice and inherit Pisces'' poisonous blood, her master lugenis taught her the blood deed made with her own poisonous blood. After accepting the master''s blood deed, she fell ill and almost died because of the severe poison in the blood. At that time, master lugenis took care of her just as luge takes care of pekov now. Thinking of these, in front of blurred tears, yapafica seemed to see the smile of his master lugonis. This made it more difficult for her to stop her tears. Looking at the appearance of yapafica, Xiao Zhi sighed, then stretched out his hand and held yapafica in his arms. Being held in her arms by Xiaozhi, yapafica was startled. She subconsciously wanted to struggle. Because her blood and tears are highly toxic. Chapter 2599 But just as japafika struggled, Xiao Zhi whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, your poison doesn''t hurt me. You can cry as much as you like." Xiao Zhi said so and hugged her harder. At this time, she finally gave up her resistance. But holding Xiaozhi tightly and crying in Xiaozhi''s arms! Unspeakable sadness constantly rises from yapafica''s heart. She has to be like a child. Because she was too sad, she fainted when she cried because of her strength as a golden saint. After yapafica cried and fainted, Xiaozhi could only hold her in her arms as a princess. When Xiaozhi held japafika and made her cry heartily, she helped pekov purify the cursed Sasha, and finally opened her eyes again. After she opened her eyes, Xiao Zhi nodded at her. Sally was relieved at last. She was really worried that she could not do it and failed to live up to their expectations. Luckily she did. Looking at the purified curse of pekov, Lugar was finally completely relieved. He knelt in front of Sasha and looked grateful. "Thank you for your mercy! Lugar is willing to follow Athena to the death, become Athena''s shield and spear, and guard the upper world of the earth!" Lugar said firmly. In the face of Lugar''s loyalty and gratitude, Sasha was taken by surprise. She still looked at Xiao Zhi subconsciously, and Xiao Zhi nodded at her. After seeing Xiao Zhi nodding, Sasha said to Lugar, "Lugar, are you willing to serve as Pisces golden saint and fight to protect the upper boundary of the earth and those kind people?" Sasha said such words to Lugar, and Xiao Zhi was startled. He nodded at Sasha, actually reassuring her. Unexpectedly, Sasha would say such words directly to Lugar. This is not only Xiaozhi, but Saiqi didn''t think of it at all. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Zhi and seemed to want to ask if Xiao Zhi meant it. Facing Saiqi''s inquiry, Xiaozhi had to shake his head. In fact, after meeting Lugar, in Xiaozhi''s personal opinion, he is actually unwilling to let Lugar serve as Pisces golden saint. In contrast, Xiaozhi''s personal ideas still tend to yapafica. Although yapafica is temporarily autistic due to successive blows, she has no way to continue fighting. But this is only temporary. Sooner or later, she can stand up again. And more importantly, yapafica''s talent. Not only in cultivating the small universe, but also in combat. With one''s own strength, he can defeat the strong with the weak, and kill more than 20 dark fighters, including five magic stars of Tianzi brand. Even killed Minos once. Just these, Xiaozhi thought to himself, even if he is in the same strength situation as yapafica, he may not be able to do better than her. Therefore, just for this point, Xiao Zhi is actually more willing to put aside the position of Pisces golden saint for the time being. In the future, yapafica will still serve as Pisces golden saint. This time, why not take the golden holy clothes to pharmacist Island, and why Saiqi deliberately asked Xiaozhi to go with yapafica when recalling Lugar. It''s just that Saiqi doesn''t have a full judgment on whether Lugar is really qualified. Therefore, he actually wants Xiaozhi to judge whether Lugar still has the qualification to serve as Pisces golden saint. But maybe it''s fate. At this time, which neither Xiaozhi nor Saiqi expected, Sasha would say such words to Lugar. This is also Sasha''s growth. Since she came to the holy land, in fact, she has passively accepted the mission and identity of the goddess Athena. Xiaozhi and Saiqi can only passively accept what they say. When they say she is a goddess, Xiaozhi can only accept the fact that she is a goddess. Xiaozhi they let her sit on the throne of the goddess, so she can only sit on the throne of the goddess. But although she seems to have been passively accepting, like an incompetent puppet. But in fact, she has been studying hard and accepting actively all the time. Just like this time. The reason why she said that to Lugar. It''s because she saw that at the previous meeting, everyone recognized Lugar as the Pisces golden saint. At the same time, the Holy Land sent Xiaozhi to the herbalist island to invite Lugar to return. Now that Lugar has returned to the holy land, she has received Xiaozhi''s approval reply, so she said that kind of words. This is also the result of her exerting her subjective initiative. Such a result, although let Xiaozhi some cry and laugh. But now, Xiao Zhi and Saiqi look at each other and only agree. After all, Sasha, the goddess Athena, has spoken. Both of them, even the Pope and the papal proxy, are no longer suitable for change. Moreover, Lugar also has the qualification to become the golden saint of Pisces. "Yes! I will serve Lord Athena!" Facing Sasha''s words, Lugar, kneeling on the ground, said firmly. At this moment, from his seemingly shabby appearance, a pair of sharp eyes burst out a firm light, just like his brother lugonis! As Lugar''s words fell, sage nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Lugar, I obey the oracle of Lord Athena and grant you the Pisces golden robe. From then on, you will be the Pisces golden saint of the Holy Land! I hope you can inherit the will of your brother lugnis and protect the upper earth and the goddess, Lord Athena!" Saiqi''s words fell. He seemed to wave his hand at will. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the Pisces palace, followed by a golden light, rushed into the goddess of Athena in an instant, and then hit luge. With the light gathering away, luge has put on Pisces golden robe! At the moment when lugonis died and japafika stepped down, Pisces golden robe once again has a new master. "Long time no see, Pisces golden robe. Long time no see, brother." Looking at the Pisces golden robe on his body, it seems that he can''t help it, Lugar said with emotion. When he was young, he and his brother rugnis came to the holy land from pharmacist island as a candidate for Pisces golden saint. Then they often practice in Pisces palace. At that time, they had the opportunity to see the golden clothes of Pisces placed in the main palace of Pisces almost every day. Chapter 2600 At that time, the most discussed thing between the two brothers was who could get the golden coat of Pisces in the future, become the golden saint fighter and guard the upper boundary of the earth. At that time, the holy land was not as talented as it is now. In the holy land, there are many alternates of Saint fighters. But those who can awaken the small universe are basically Fengmao water chestnut. There are basically no people who can break through the seventh sense universe. Therefore, the seats and robes of the twelve golden saints are basically vacant. The same is true of their master, who cannot be recognized by Pisces golden robe because of his limited qualification. Under the supervision of the master, their dream is to become the golden saint. However, until the end, when the two brothers broke through the seventh sense one after another and qualified to become the golden saint. They learned the fate of Pisces from their master. Pisces has only one successor in the past. Once there are two, we can only duel with each other''s poisonous blood. Only those who survive are qualified to wear holy clothes. And the loser must die. So cruel. Because I can''t accept such a cruel duel, and I don''t want to kill my brother in the battle. Finally, Lugar chose to give up. He voluntarily gave up his status as a candidate of Pisces golden saint and left the sanctuary. His request was granted by Pope sage. When he left the holy land, he told his brother rugnis that after he returned to pharmacist Island, he would study an antidote that could cure Pisces poisonous blood. Let Pisces end the tragedy that one person will die in the duel between teachers and brothers and between teachers and apprentices. Unfortunately, more than 20 years have passed. Before he left the sanctuary until today. He couldn''t find a way to crack the poisonous blood. This is also the reason why he never went to the holy land to see his brother again. But fate is changeable. More than 20 years later, after the death of his brother lugenis, he returned to the holy land again and put on this Pisces golden holy dress that he had been longing for in his youth. The arrival of Ruggie, the younger brother of ruggies, and his succession to the throne of ruggies as the new Pisces golden saint, spread all over the Holy Land in a short time. Many Saint fighters and Saint fighter alternates, as well as the sanctuary guards and maids, are naturally very interested in this new golden saint fighter. Different from Ruge Kniss, as like as two peas, they are brothers with the same look. But Lugar''s temperament is obviously more elegant. After coming to the holy land, after pekov''s situation improved, Lugar naturally sorted out his ragged appearance seriously. After taking care of it, Lugar naturally returned to the original appearance of an elegant doctor. Because over the years, after leaving the holy land, Lugar has always regarded doctors as his profession, and basically has no experience of fighting. Although the cultivation of the small universe has not been put down for so many years, it is obvious that he is much worse in combat experience. Lugar clearly understood his shortcomings. So after entering the Pisces palace, he often asks for advice from yapafica, who also lives in the Pisces palace. In terms of seniority, although yapafica is Lugar''s nephew. However, her combat experience is still very rich. And you are particularly proficient in the profound meaning of Pisces. In addition, Lugar sometimes asks for advice from Elias and hasgart, their former old friends. Because Lugar became the golden saint of Pisces. As a disciple of Lugar, pekov naturally lived in Pisces palace after waking up. After the child woke up and knew what had happened to him, he also deliberately went to Xiaozhi to express his gratitude under the leadership of his master. ¡­¡­ Because Saiqi planned this operation to be a great success. Over the years, because of the invasion of the underworld, supporting the chaos of the upper world and the flawless consideration of the holy land, those evil forces that wantonly do evil in the upper world have basically been eliminated at one breath. The remaining few were also frightened by the thunder means of the Holy Land and Saiqi. They all hid and dared not be reckless in the upper boundary of the earth. Previously, some demons and Demons even openly colluded with the nobles in human beings to do many outrageous things, such as sacrificing with living people. Now, these guys are either eliminated or hid. They don''t dare to show up in broad daylight. Even if there are still some activities, they are all secretly. For fear of provoking the Holy Land and causing death. Of course, it''s just a small thing to frighten these guys. Because the Holy Land and other shrines and sects have really reached a joint posture, many countries and regions on the earth have now been included in the protection of major shrines and sects. For example, in northern Europe, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland and Iceland, as well as some nearby radiation areas, are all guarded by God fighters in the Nordic holy palace. With this generation as the center, other additional residents also migrate towards these areas. Into the guardianship of the Nordic palaces. Under the protection of Nordic God fighters, it is impossible for the dark fighters to kill at will. Once they appear, the God fighters responsible for guarding the area will stop them as soon as they are aware of it. Against the invading dark warriors. Another example is Dongyang and dongtuqing. Although gaotianyuan of the eastern Asia had made friends with the holy land thousands of the years ago. The gods of gaotianyuan and their subordinates, the evil fighters living in donggaoye, had a jihad with the holy land, and were crushed by three golden saints of the saints. But this time, in their attitude towards the underworld, they actually stood on the side of the holy land. Donggaoye''s disaster fighters and monks came out and stationed on the four islands of Dongyang. Guard against the invasion of dark fighters. In the Qing Dynasty. Because the demise of Xuanjin fighter was just a few years ago, a large-scale peasant uprising broke out in the Qing Dynasty. Under the leadership of leader Chen Jialuo, the peasant rebel army, which claimed to be the safflower society, broke through the imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty. Although the Qing emperor fled North under the protection of the forbidden army before the destruction of the city, and there were still many separatist regimes of the Qing army in China, the general trend of the Qing country was basically gone. After conquering the imperial capital of the Qing Dynasty, Chen Jialuo, the general helmsman of the safflower society, became the leader of the state of Chen and the founding of the state of Chen. It is rumored that behind the safflower club, there are sculptors in daomen fairyland to help, but the facts can not be verified. However, it is true that fairyland sends sculptors to sit in the Taoist temples in Dachen''s major cities. Chapter 2601 The purpose of the underworld is to kill all the creatures on the earth. Drag the upper world directly into the underworld. With this point alone, the underworld is also a mortal enemy to all shrines and sects on the earth. The holy land does not need them to help the holy land deal with the Pluto army. It only needs them to be able to guard the people and residents under their respective palaces and sectarian rule and radiation areas. In this way, at least the Pluto army can''t kill everywhere at will. The land above the earth is vast. The number of Saint fighters in the holy land is limited. It is impossible for the holy land to hold all the regions of the earth. In particular, the dark fighter has no stronghold in the upper earth. They are usually in the underworld. Only when they act will they open the space channel and directly invade the upper world. This high mobility and uncertainty make it impossible for the holy land to defend a wide range of areas. This is also in the years when the underworld first invaded, the sanctuary has been passively defended. Even gave up the reasons of many countries. It''s not that the sanctuary doesn''t want to protect these people, but that the sanctuary can''t do anything. If the combat power is dispersed, the Pluto army will break one by one, divide and erode. Now, in this way, the situation facing the holy land has been reversed. ¡­¡­ time lapse. Another three years passed in a hurry. With the reason that the Holy Land and many other temples and sects in the upper earth join hands, the holy war between the Holy Land and the underworld seems to have entered a new stage. The Pluto army no longer slaughters everywhere. Instead, it turned into a positive confrontation with the holy land. The Pluto army launched a large-scale attack against the area guarded by the holy warriors of the holy land by virtue of the immortal character of the Pluto fighters on its side. At the same time, they began to corrupt the ordinary people in the occupied area and turn ordinary people into all kinds of underworld monsters and even underworld miscellaneous soldiers. Then control these monsters and miscellaneous soldiers and continue to launch large-scale attacks towards other areas. Facing the attack of the Pluto army, the saint fighters in the Holy Land defeated the war launched by the underworld again and again in the lost battle. But in these wars, the holy warriors of the Holy Land suffered heavy losses. In the past, there were often multiple saints waiting for a holy dress. Now, basically, a saint candidate, as long as you awaken the small universe. It won''t take long for him to be promoted to a new saint and go to war. It can be said that it was very tragic. And the dark fighter, although it can be resurrected continuously. But the sanctuary also came up with a lot of ways to deal with it. It also caused heavy losses to the underworld fighters. The simplest and most direct way to deal with the dark fighters is to kill their souls when killing them. Although it is cruel to do so, there is no way. However, although the souls of the dark fighters are killed, their demon stars are difficult to kill or seal. The demon star itself is the source of strength of the dark fighter. Ordinary sealing means can''t seal the magic star at all. Because you can''t seal the demon star, even if the dark fighter is killed, the underworld can quickly select the qualified one and inherit the demon star and the underworld again. From this point of view, the Pluto army does have a great advantage over the holy land. After all, the Saint warrior candidate needs to be cultivated and grown up in the holy land. The Pluto army can be selected from countless souls in the underworld. Fortunately, the advanced combat power of the holy land is amazing. In the war after war, the golden saints of the holy land are blooming with dazzling brilliance. Kill the warriors of the underworld again and again, and bring them disastrous defeat. It was getting dark. The sun in the sky set towards the west, and the town at the foot of the mountain raised cooking smoke. As night approached, the town gradually fell asleep. However, just after the night shrouded the earth, from the end of the night, the figures of dark fighters appeared. These dark warriors seem to climb out of the earth. After they got up, their cold bodies turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the town. These are the underworld miscellaneous soldiers selected by the underworld from the dead souls. The underworld clothes on them are made of leftover materials of underworld gems. And they basically did not awaken the existence of the small universe. They are used as cannon fodder. Behind these miscellaneous soldiers in the underworld, there are real fighters who control these miscellaneous soldiers. On the hillside, three dark figures stood there. One of the three figures is long and thin, and the other is incomparably tall, just like a huge stone. The remaining one is full of incomparable ferocity. Qiu Bu of the earth crouching star earthworm, Gu Jiaduo of the earth storm star Cyclops and Gordon of the dungeon Tauren! "Anyone who dares to disobey the existence of Hades will be destroyed!" Filled with violent and murderous eyes, a terrible evil spirit emanated from the body of prison star Gordon. It was he who controlled the underworld soldiers. The night could not block his sight. Even in the dark, he could still see clearly. Those miscellaneous soldiers in the underworld rushed into the town in front like a tide. He seemed to be able to imagine that it would not take long for screams and wails to ring out in the town. Death will wash the town with blood. However, it is different from what he imagined. The wails and screams he expected did not appear. After those underworld soldiers rushed into the town, they seemed to fall into a dark pocket and disappeared without any movement. The town shrouded in the dark seems like a man eating monster. "What''s going on?! what are those hell soldiers doing?!" Beside the dungeon star Gordon, the Qiu Bu of the earth Fu star said in a cold voice. "Hum, it seems that there are Saint fighters lurking in this town." Prison star Gordon sneered. "So we''re unlucky." Qiu Bu of the earth Fu Star frowned and said. But his words fell, and a ferocious smile appeared on Gordon''s face, "you''re wrong. They''re the unlucky ones. Under my axe, even the golden saint of the holy land has only a dead end!" With that said, Gordon of Dungeon showed a ferocious look of bloodthirsty. The murderous intent emanating from him seems to have climbed to the limit. When Gordon of the heavenly prison star said so, a figure had come out from the town ahead. Although it was night, the figure reflected a faint silver light. Chapter 2602 Against the silvery white light, although separated by some distance, the three of them could see clearly. It was a slim figure. Long black hair was scattered and tied with a ribbon on the tip of her hair. What she was wearing was a holy garment made of silver feathers. This silver white holy dress looks very light. She holds a red ribbon in her hand. She closed her eyes as if she came out of the town at random. Just from her body, there was an indescribable and amazing smell of the small universe. The night wind was blowing, and the girl''s hair was fluttering. She grabbed the ribbon in her hand and said in a calm voice, "I will knock you down today." This sentence seems to be a girl''s oath before the battle. However, the girl''s words fell down. Looking at the girl''s figure, the three of gotton burst out ferocious and ironic laughter. In the laughter, gujiaduo, the earth storm star behind gotton, said in a dull voice, "stupid woman, soon I will crush all your bones and taste you a little bit! Ahaha!" "The real fool is you. In my eyes, you three are just fools who don''t know when they are dying." The girl shook her head and said so. This time her words fell, and Gordon of the prison star snorted coldly. Then he just waved his hand and said coldly, "kill her." His words fell, and the earth Fu Star Chubu and earth storm star gugado, standing beside him, both smiled grimly and rushed towards the girl. Fuxingqiu cloth moves very fast. His figure flickers, rushes out at once, and then goes straight into the earth and disappears. And the earth storm star gujardo roared. He stepped on the earth. In the amazing tremor, he rushed towards the girl like a violent rhinoceros, as if to crush the girl. The girl finally opened her eyes in the face of the two dark fighters who rushed over. There was a sharp light in her bright eyes. Then from her body, an amazing little universe burst out in an instant. The breath of the amazing little universe rose, the ribbon on her hand roared, and then her whole figure disappeared from the original place in an instant. When her figure appeared again, she had appeared in front of the earth storm star gujiaduo, and the ribbon on her hand was rotating and twisted into the shape of a long gun. At the moment, this long gun twisted from the ribbon had penetrated gujiaduo''s throat! Blood gushed from gujardo''s throat. His hands covered his throat, and his expression was full of disbelief. The enemy''s speed was so fast that he didn''t see what had happened until his throat was penetrated. "Should... Damn woman..." he covered his throat and said hard. After his words fell, the girl grabbed the ribbon on her hand, pulled out the long gun made of ribbon, and sprayed a lot of blood from the throat of earth storm star gujiaduo! The huge body of the earth storm star gujardo also crashed down with her actions. Earth storm star gujardo. Among the magic stars of the local brand, he ranks at the top. He has a physique that is known to be able to defend against the attack of the golden saint and the power that can surpass the golden saint. In the one-on-one battle, some of them may not be able to beat him, even if they are the magic stars of Tianzi. However, in front of the girl, he was killed in a second. After killing the earth storm star gujiaduo in an instant, the girl took out the ribbon, danced the ribbon stained with blood, followed the girl''s grasp of the ribbon, and with her action, the ribbon just twisted into a gun seemed to turn into a terrible blade at the moment. A terrible cold light flashed across the room. The ground centered on her whole person was cut to pieces. From the fragmented ground, blood gushed out in an instant. Lying on the ground, Xingqiu cloth is best at drilling into the ground and sneaking attacks from the enemy''s feet. Unfortunately, just as he was about to rush out of the ground, his whole body had been chopped up by the terrible chop in an instant. Blood dyed the ground red. She killed two hell fighters in one breath, and the girl seemed to have no joy. Because she knew that if she could not seal the demon stars of these dark fighters, it would be useless to kill them again and again. But it is necessary to seal their souls. After killing the two dark fighters, the girl seemed to take out a small bottle calmly. The body of the small bottle is painted with a large number of spells. After she took out the bottle, a terrible attraction burst out from the bottle and directly sucked the souls of the two dead warriors into the bottle. Having done this, she put the cap back on the bottle. After killing the dark warriors, if their souls are not sealed in time, it will only take a short time, and they will rise again soon. After sealing their souls, even if the underworld can choose new souls to become underworld fighters, it will take some time. Put away the bottle that sealed the souls of the two hell fighters, and the girl''s eyes looked at the last remaining dungeon star Gordon. The latter, staring at her at the same time. But different from just now, at this moment, the eyes of prison star Gordon looking at the girl are full of unprecedented dignity. The girl''s performance told him that she was obviously not an ordinary person. Gazing at the girl''s figure, dungeon star Gordon finally said in a deep voice, "I''m dungeon star Gordon! Who are you?" Facing the question of prison star Gordon, the girl grabbed the ribbon on her hand, and then calmly replied, "my name is Jean Ye. Jean ye, the silver saint of the sacred region crane." Let Ye''s words fall, her figure has disappeared from the original place and turned into a silver residual shadow as fast as lightning, rushing towards the prison star Gordon. Looking at the girl who rushed over, dungeon star Gordon roared. The little universe on him exploded, and he also rushed towards the girl! "Smash the axe! Die!" Gordon of the dungeon star roared, and his whole body burst out and bombarded forward. In the face of his attack, the little universe on the girl broke out, and she also shouted, "upanism ¡¤ blinded kill!" The girl''s words fell, and the ribbons on her hands danced as if a flower were blooming. Then the terrible cold light burst out, instantly broke the giant axe of the sky prison star Gordon, and killed him and his giant axe! Chapter 2603 Patter! At the moment of killing the dungeon star Gordon, the girl''s feet fell to the ground. She released her hands, and the ribbon on her hand fell in a pool of blood. This ribbon is just a very ordinary ribbon, but after injecting the atmosphere of the small universe and the will of Jean ye, the ribbon itself has been strengthened. This is like Pisces'' unique skill, the golden God killing rose. With the saint''s will and faith to kill, it turns out the golden rose that can kill God. Let Ye''s ribbon is to pour her faith and war spirit into an ordinary ribbon, so that the ribbon has all kinds of extraordinary characteristics. It can be solid like an invincible long gun, and sharp like a sharp blade that cuts everything! Change the nature of the ribbon through the change of the atmosphere of the small universe and the will of the saint fighter. After killing the Gorton of dungeon, let Ye stretch out his hand to seal the soul of Gorton of dungeon. At this point, all three hell fighters have been knocked down by Jean ye, and their souls have been sealed. As for the three dark warriors, there is no way for the remaining magic stars. With the death of the underworld fighters, the underworld they left behind has also lost its soul at the moment of their death, and the demon star, as the source of the soul and power of the underworld, has fled. They cannot be destroyed forever. The guardian constellations of demon stars and Saint fighters are actually somewhat similar to the divine positions of the gods. However, the God''s throne is bound to the God''s soul. The divine position can protect the divine soul of the gods. At the moment when the gods are killed and fall, the origin of the divine soul of the gods can be sheltered. The guardian constellations of demon star and Saint fighter are not. After the death of the previous generation''s dark fighter or saint fighter, the next generation''s heirs can inherit the power of the demon star or guardian constellation. It is precisely because of this that in the eyes of tanadous, the twin God of death, and xiupunos, the sleeping God, the dark fighters can have enough power to rival the gods even in a short time, but in their eyes, even Minos, ladamandis and iagos, the three giants of the underworld, are just cannon fodder. Evil stars cannot be destroyed, they can only be sealed. Because the power source of evil stars is Hades, who created these evil stars as his guardian fighter. Unless Hades, the king of the underworld as the LORD God, completely perishes, these evil stars cannot be destroyed. They can only be sealed at most. And even if you want to seal these magic stars, it is not a simple thing. Only with the same strength as Hades can we do it. In other words, for the holy land, only relying on the power of the goddess Athena can seal the demon stars of these dark fighters. It was the spell made by Athena of the previous generation with her own divine blood that yapafica sealed those magic stars. Using the power of the goddess of the previous generation, sealed the demon stars of those dark fighters. But even the seal of the goddess is not permanent. With the passage of time or the call of Hades, the power of the seal will gradually decline until the seal is broken and the sealed demon star is born again. Hades is the master of the death of all living beings in the universe. At the same time, he is also a great God in the list of the twelve main gods of Olympus. It''s basically impossible to make him die. As the king of Hades, as long as he didn''t fall, the magic star under his command will not fall. After sealing the souls of the three Hades, Ye was a little relieved. Immediately her eyes looked again at the town shrouded under the night. "The action of the dark fighter was indeed the same as predicted by the Pope. The dark fighter really went around behind the defense line of the Holy Land and carried out a sneak massacre." "If you say so, dicao and Yeren should also be attacked by hell fighters. However, with their strength, as long as they don''t encounter very difficult enemies, there should be no problem." "It''s just that the key to the problem now is how to seal the demon star. If there is no way to seal the demon star, it doesn''t make much sense to kill these dark warriors a thousand or ten thousand times." "Now both Mr. Yumu Yezhi and Mr. ashmita have sneaked into the underworld to look for luanzi, the eternal tree of missing born from human missing, but they don''t know when they can find it." Looking at the town, let Ye murmur. Muluanzi tree carries the missing tree of countless creatures in the universe. It is the only plant that truly represents life in the underworld, except for a few evil plants unique to the underworld. It is a tree of hope born out of the thoughts of the dead souls of the underworld. According to the situation predicted by Virgo golden saint ashamida in meditation, if you can find this tree of missing and get the fruit of this tree of missing. You can use these fruits to make an artifact to deal with and seal the demon star. If a means to seal the demon star is created, then the last and greatest advantage of the dark fighter over the saint fighter in the upper sanctuary will completely disappear from now on. As long as the saint fighter can knock down the dark fighter once, he can seal their magic star. In this way, the victory of the Holy Land in this jihad is at hand! It''s a pity that this wooden luanzi tree can''t be found so easily. Even if ashamida had predicted the existence of this wooden luanzi tree a long time ago, he had found it in the underworld for more than 20 years. From beginning to end, he had not found this wooden luanzi tree. In the past two years, because all the twelve golden saints have returned. In addition, yilias is in charge, and the new generation of Saint fighters such as Yeh, Rangye, dicao and Regulus have grown up. In addition, some old silver Saint fighters and bronze Saint fighters have been trained in battle. As long as they have not been sacrificed, they have basically grown up. Many of them broke through the seventh sense in their life and death experience. Represented by the teeth of the bronze saint of the Jackal. In the battle of guarding the holy land, almost all the companions and comrades guarding the holy land gate died, and only he and yapafica survived. Although he was also seriously injured in this war, he succeeded in breaking through the small universe of the seventh sense because of his grief and anger and the desire to avenge his dead comrades in arms. Entered the threshold of the golden saint. Because of the excellent leadership and command of Pope Saiqi, although the form of jihad is becoming more and more intense day by day, there is gradually a surplus in high-end combat power. Chapter 2604 And as time went on, despite the attack of the Pluto army, it became more and more crazy day by day. But in fact, the trend of jihad is that the holy land is slowly forming an absolute suppression of the underworld. In contrast, although the dark fighter can be resurrected continuously, even if his soul is sealed, he will soon be replaced with a new one. It can be said that it has almost unlimited sources of troops. But because the succession changes too frequently, the new dark fighters are basically just some inexperienced rookies. In addition, not everyone can be a ghost fighter. Even in the underworld, there are not enough priority souls to replace the underworld fighters who are constantly killed and consumed. Therefore, the successor is obviously not as powerful as the original ghost fighter. The warriors of the Pluto army present a rough manufacture like fake and shoddy goods. As the Holy Land gained an advantage, as the master of let ye and Diao Cao, Xiao Zhi, who was also proficient in the mystery of space and could transfer space at will, accepted a special task to sneak into the underworld like ashamida and help ashamida find the muluan tree hidden in a corner of the underworld. Unfortunately, until now, the legendary muluanzi tree has not yet been found. As Jean ye thought, when she killed the three men of the dungeon star Gordon, they also had a fierce battle with the dark fighters on other battlefields. Among Xiaozhi''s four disciples, Regulus, the son of Sisyphus, is undoubtedly the best in terms of talent. He seems to have inherited the wisdom of his father and uncle, even better than blue. With the general qualification of a demon. This kind of demon''s qualification, plus meeting the master Xiaozhi. With the growth of time, we can imagine the dazzling light of Regulus. His present strength is naturally the highest of Xiao Zhi''s four disciples. Now in the holy land, Regulus is privately called a saint without golden robes by many Saint fighters. Now, the holy land has broken through the seventh sense, and many lower saints have the qualification of golden saints. But Regulus was the first to be so called. Moreover, Sisyphus Sagittarius, one of the twelve golden saints, has personally admitted that he may not be the opponent of his nephew Regulus. Because these words of Sisyphus made Regulus famous among many saints. Under regurus, in terms of qualification, the qualification of grinding grass is basically the same as that of Yeh people. Both of them are very qualified talents. Because of the teacher Xiao Zhi''s teaching, their achievements are naturally not vulgar. And Jean ye, among Xiao Zhi''s four disciples, her talent is the worst. But as once Xiaozhi predicted. Her talent, though a little inferior. But her hard work, her faith, her perseverance, because these qualities are superior to ordinary people, let her even have achievements beyond the people and grass! Although his qualification is not as good as that of dicao and Yeren, Jean Ye is really the one among Xiaozhi''s four disciples, whose strength is second only to regurus. The qualifications of diaochao and Yeren are better than those of Rangye. But now, they can''t beat Jean Ye. In a village about thirty kilometers away from Rangye. In the village, the doors and windows of every family are closed. The villagers in the village are hiding in their homes, shivering. But there are also some brave ones. Secretly through the cracks of windows and doors, peeping at the battle outside. In the open space in the middle of the village, it was originally busy farming time. The villagers harvested wheat and used it as a drying ground for drying wheat. Sometimes, it is also the place where the children in the village play. Now, it''s a battlefield. On the ground around the open space, there were corpses of the underworld soldiers lying everywhere. In addition, there are still two people standing. One was dressed in a dark cloak, while the other was dressed in a silver holy coat. Wayne of Tianli star tree demon and the silver saint of peacock grass! Three years ago, the former peacock silver Saint died in the battle of guarding the holy land. After his death, the seat of peacock silver Saint naturally became vacant. Therefore, as one of Xiaozhi''s four disciples, she was the first to obtain the holy clothes, and dicao inherited the seat of peacock silver saint. The silver white holy clothes glittered with a faint silver white light. Standing among the bodies of many underworld miscellaneous soldiers and underworld fighters, the look of grinding grass seemed very casual, as if he didn''t use too much strength to defeat these enemies. At his fingertips, there was a faint pale flame, which was the accumulated corpse gas burning with the soul and the small universe as fuel! It is precisely because she has cultivated the profound meaning that originally belongs to cancer. Unlike Jean ye, after killing those underworld miscellaneous soldiers, she directly captured their souls with corpse Qi, and there is no need to seal their souls with other means at all. "My name is Lu en of Tianli star tree demon! Who are you?!" Facing the grass, the dark warrior in dark clothes stared at the young man in front of him. His expression was full of dignity. There was even cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s useless, it''s useless. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in who you are or what your name is. As for who I am, you don''t need to know. Anyway, you''re just a miscellaneous fish that I can get rid of in two or three times." His face showed a light look of contempt and ridicule, and the grass said proudly. "You guy!" In the face of the mockery of the grass, the man was furious on the spot. As he shouted, the small universe burst out all over him, and the purple smell of the small universe rose and turned into a vortex around him, and then a large number of things like tree whiskers burst out from his whole body and stretched out towards him. "I said, it''s no use. It''s just a miscellaneous fish, but there''s no self-knowledge corresponding to your strength. It''s really pathetic." In the face of the enemy''s attack, the grass seems to be still very calm. After the enemy shot, he raised his hand. Only at the moment when he raised his hand, centered on his whole person, the open space of the whole village was swallowed up by the pale flame. The flames of terror were burning fiercely, turning the whole world into a sea of flames. The flame burns and devours everything. In the flames, the dancing trees were twisted by burning on the spot and turned into fly ash. And in such a terrible sea of fire, the dark fighter of tianlixing also burst out a miserable scream. Chapter 2605 "Upanishadism ¡¤ Jishi Qi Ruyi sword wave!" With the sound of grinding grass sounded again, in the endless flame, a beam of sword light condensed from the accumulated corpse gas ran through, directly killing the painful and wailing hell fighter in an instant. "It''s too weak. I can only move my muscles and bones." Looking at the body of the fallen ghost fighter, the grass couldn''t help shaking his head. Although this guy is a magic star, he doesn''t even have the strength of the seventh sense universe. To deal with such opponents, with the strength of the middle part of his seventh sense, it is natural to crush them. However, among the dark fighters, there are not no experts. The big three of the underworld don''t talk. A year ago, dicao met a dark fighter barondain who claimed to be a sky crying star Eagle Banshee. It was a terrible battle between the two men. The two of their division brothers joined hands and were not opponents of each other at all. They were completely crushed by the enemy. If Regulus had not arrived in time, I was afraid that they would have been killed by the enemy. And even if Regulus fought with the other side, he could not defeat the enemy. Just a draw with the other side, and finally the enemy retreated and left by himself. The grass of that war is still fresh in memory. That''s why he knew that the Pluto army must not be underestimated. Even now, with the advantage of the holy land, the Pluto army still has quite terrible combat power. In other words, diaochao actually agrees with what Shi ang said. Although the battle between the Pluto army and the saint fighters is very fierce, in fact, the Pluto army basically uses only some cannon fodder that can be consumed at will. They are constantly using these cannon fodder to invade and attack the countries and regions guarded by the holy land, and constantly consume the effective power of the holy land. Waiting for the holy land to show fatigue, or a suitable time, it is the time for the Pluto army to launch a real decisive battle. "I don''t know what''s going on with my sister, Yeh and Regulus?" After killing his opponent, diaochao silently thought of it. The idea flashed. He immediately smiled, "but there should be no problem. Yeren and regurus are together, sister''s words..." thinking so, diaochao reluctantly touched his nose. When he was a child in Jamil, he was selected by the elder Bai Li and thought he had the talent to become a saint fighter. Originally, the silver robe of Andromeda was prepared for him. Therefore, from a very young age, he followed the elder Bai Li to practice, and awakened the small universe very early. And let Ye was later taken in by Xiao Zhi and accepted as a disciple. But over the years, let ye make little progress and surpass him and the people of Jesus. Although sometimes he was unconvinced, he was soon cleaned up by his sister. Just as daicao thought, while he knocked down the enemy, the Yeh people on the other side with Regulus had also cleaned up all their opponents. In the wilderness, the bodies of fallen warriors and soldiers of the underworld are everywhere. Standing among the bodies of many dark fighters, Regulus, dressed in the silver robe of Cepheus, breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the Yeh people began to seal the souls of the fallen warriors and soldiers in the underworld. "All right, it''s done." At the end of the seal, the Yeh man said to Regulus. In the face of Yeh''s words, Regulus nodded. Now in the holy land, the four of them, as Xiaozhi disciples, are known by many as the four brightest stars in the holy land. However, in Regulus''s view, the four of them are completely stained with the light of their own teachers. In fact, they are not the only ones in the new generation. Several disciples of Taurus golden saint hasgat, such as tiona, Saro and Selenza, are excellent experts. Especially theona, this guy is very brave. In addition, there are Chrissy, the disciple of Gemini golden saint aspoulos, and several others. Now the holy land can be said to have reached its peak. He really has the courage to rule the whole upper earth. The underworld, as the headquarters of the Pluto army, is in the city of Pluto. Raptor radamandis sat upright, and in front of him was Pandora, the commander of the dark fighter Corps. Pandora held a small Harp in her hand. She gently plucked the strings. The harp made a very beautiful sound, and ladamandis, as an audience, was intoxicated in it. However, suddenly, Pandora stopped the movement of her hand, and a figure appeared there from the dark part of the room, "Lord Pandora, Lord ladamandis." "It was barondain." Pandora nodded slightly. "What''s the matter?" Ladamandis also asked. "According to the information just sent back from Fedor of Datura, the God of death, Lord tanadus, the plan failed again. The heavenly prison star Gordon, tianlixing Luen and others died in the war. It seems that the opponent is a disciple of Yumu Yezhi." Said barendain, who knelt on one knee. After all, it is the plan of Lord tanadus, the God of death. How can it not fail She is the commander of Hades. The God of death, tanadus, and the God of sleep, xiupunos, are only the close attendants of Hades. But the hand of the Gemini God was stretched out very long, interfering in almost everything of the Pluto army. On the surface, Pandora dared not say anything more, but she was actually very dissatisfied. For Pandora''s words, barendain naturally did not dare to say anything more. He just lowered his head and said nothing. "Unexpectedly, Yumu Yezhi''s disciples have grown up. Their pulse almost supports half of the holy land." Ladamandis seemed to say with emotion. He was defeated by Elias once. Later, he learned that the disciples of Elias were equally or even more powerful. Now, even the disciples of Elias have grown up. "Leo Gold Saint Elias, Sagittarius Gold Saint Sisyphus, altarpiece silver Saint yumuyezhi, Cepheus silver Saint Regulus..." Pandora read the names of Elias and Xiaozhi one by one. "These Saint fighters are indeed the great enemies of Lord Hades in the upper world of our Lord!" With that said, Pandora''s expression also showed a worried look. Pandora''s words fell. At this time, barondain, who had been kneeling on one knee, raised his head. He said to ladamandis, "Lord ladamandis, Lord Hades, how are you doing recently?" Chapter 2606 As balindain''s words fell, ladamandis raised his eyebrows and showed a little anger and killing intention from him. His eyes looked at barondain, and terrible pressure emanated from him. Under this pressure, barendain''s whole body was crushed and had to kneel lower. "These things are not things we should ask about!" Looking at barondain, ladamandis finally put away the terrible breath and said coldly. "Yes." Barendain answered. Looking at what happened in front of him, Pandora didn''t say much about barendain''s words and ladamandis''s practice. She only then said, "Lord Hades''s power is constantly awakening. Now it has reached a very amazing level. It should not be long before he can fully awaken. At that time, it is the time for us to really attack the holy land." Pandora''s words fell, and suddenly, footsteps came from the darkness of this hall, "Lord ladamandis, Lord Pandora, Lord Hades, please go over and discuss something." From the darkness, Tianma, who was also dressed in dark dark, came out. Unlike the thin looking teenager three years ago, Tianma is much taller now. And from him, there was an incomparably cold smell of death. "It''s Tianma." Pandora said to Tianma, with a little softness in her eyes. I don''t know why, she is very fond of Tianma. This feeling is like a sister to a brother. "Go and report to Lord Hades. We''ll be there in a minute." Pandora added. "Yes, Lord Pandora." Tianma nodded. After nodding, he saluted Pandora and ladamandis and left. "Although those saints in the holy land continue to grow, there are trumps in our underworld." Pandora sneered. Pandora''s words fell, and ladamandis nodded as he looked at the back of Tianma leaving. "Indeed, even if it was me, I was shocked when I first saw that Pegasus could evolve into such a posture under the influence of Hades. In that state, even I am not his opponent at all. Maybe this is the real power of Pegasus." "The real power of Pegasus, which has been used to slaughter the gods and frighten all the gods over the ages. Now, it is finally under the command of Lord Hades and belongs to my underworld! With the help of Pegasus in the future, Athena can''t be the opponent of Lord Hades. This holy war will be the victory of our underworld." "Yes. So do my subordinates." Ladamandis''s words fell, said barondain. "In fact, Pegasus is originally an ominous constellation that kills the gods and is cursed by the gods. It is more suitable for him to belong to the underworld than to be a saint fighter. I really hope that when those Saint fighters in the Holy Land see Pegasus attached to our underworld, what kind of expression should they look like." "Perhaps this is the choice of fate..." Pandora said. "Fate chose our underworld, but did not choose the holy land." Under the call of Aaron as Hades, the twin gods, including tanados, the God of death, xiupunos, the God of sleep, ladamandis and iagos, the three giants of the underworld, and after the death of the previous noble star Minos, they inherited the duties of the noble star Minos and were promoted to Rooney, the new big three of the underworld, the tianyingxing Yan devil, and Pandora, the commander-in-chief of the underworld army, All arrived in the bedroom of Hades. In Hades'' bedroom, Aaron, who had been waiting for them, spread out a picture scroll in front of them, a picture scroll depicting the doomsday world. This is ukiyo painting, a picture of the death of countless creatures on the earth. The blood has completely soaked the picture! "According to Yu''s order, the Pluto army will attack the ice continent and capture ollihagan, the divine object hosting Poseidon! The time has come, and Yu will personally visit the upper boundary of the earth and put an end to the jihad." In Pluto''s bedroom, Aaron with a brush in his hand showed a meaningful smile on his face. At the moment when the Pluto army is ready to attack the ice continent, at the end of the santu River, the deepest place in the underworld. This is the deepest place in the whole underworld, colder, darker and desperate than the cold hell. Even the dead souls, even the gods of the underworld, can''t come here. However, at this moment, in this cold and desperate place, there is a figure stopping here, overlooking the Yellow River flowing from a distant place and towards nothingness. This figure is naturally Xiao Zhi. After stopping at the end of santu River and looking at it for a long time, Xiaozhi finally set off. His figure disappeared into the nothingness ahead. This is behind the wall of sigh in the underworld. The wall of sigh was originally the deepest place in the underworld. After passing through the wall of sigh, you can go to the blissful pure land built by Hades. There is a paradise that only human beings or heroes recognized by gods can go to. And those who follow the santu River and cross the wall of sigh, and then fall to the bottom of the underworld. There is another name called infernal hell. It is a world that is infinitely dark, infinitely desperate and can never leave. According to legend, Cronus, the Titan God, and his attendants were exiled here. In addition, there are the souls of the dead saints in the holy land. Jumping into infernal hell is something that even Hades, the king of Hades, would never dare to do. After all, Cronus, the God King, was exiled in it, and there is no way to escape so far. But Xiao Zhi jumped. In order to find muluanzi tree. Mu luanzi tree is not fixed in one place. But can move freely. In fact, ashamida had found it more than once before. Unfortunately, when ashamida wanted to get close to it, muluanzi tree disappeared by itself. It escaped. This is normal. If muluanzi tree didn''t have this ability, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by the gods and fighters in the underworld. The reason why Xiaozhi jumped into this nothingness this time is to chase the muluanzi tree that escaped into it! Infinite nothingness and chaos constantly come from all around, where time and space seem to be reversed. The existence of life is infinitely compressed and elongated. However, from Xiao Zhi''s body, it exudes an eternal breath. Everywhere his figure goes, nothingness is torn apart by an invisible force. Chapter 2607 Three years ago, after Xiao Zhi finally realized the mystery of the ninth sense, a Bi''s sense of consciousness, he finally understood the particularity of the second universe and the first cosmic law. Thus, the strength of Xiaozhi ontology began to recover at an amazing speed! The little universe of Saint fighter starts from the sixth sense and awakens the power of man''s own soul. The seventh sense is the consciousness, which awakens the concept of thinking. After reaching the state of the seventh sense, it is equivalent to jumping from three dimensions to four dimensions. People''s internal perception can slow down the passage of time to the outside world. That''s why the saint fighter can hit the speed of light fist when he reaches the seventh sense. The eighth sense, alayer''s sense of consciousness, is the concept of the unity of heaven and man. This realm is to understand the realm of unity with the universe. At the beginning of everything in the universe, there is only one knowledge. Therefore, when we reach this level, we have the ability to challenge the gods. The last ninth sense, a nasal sense of consciousness. It is the realm of penetrating the last mystery and origin of the universe. This is the true sense of God, the so-called omnipotent and omniscient realm of God. In this realm of existence, there may be strong and weak differences, but it is only the difference of personal accumulation. And the laws of the universe, that is, the difference between clergy and divine power. But in the awareness of the mysteries of the universe, they have basically reached the level of awareness. No, there''s no way to make a big difference. Those ancient gods, such as Gaia, the God of chaos, Kaus, the goddess of night, and Zeus, the king of Olympus, have power over the gods. Some are because at the beginning of the development of the universe, they got the divine power from the recognition of cosmic consciousness and the gift of the super God King Cronus. With profound accumulation and great clergy, they naturally have the power to surpass the gods. But for Xiaozhi, he does not lack accumulation. What he lacks is an understanding of the universe. With his thorough understanding of the origin of the universe, he will naturally be able to understand the origin difference between the second universe and the first universe. In this way, it will be much easier for him to transform his own strength to adapt to the laws of the second universe. In the past three years, the power of Xiaozhi''s noumenon has basically recovered 70% or 80%! In other words, with Xiaozhi''s current strength, if he wants, he can end the current Jihad at will. But Xiao Zhi didn''t. Because he had vaguely realized where the crisis of the demise of the second universe came from. Since he came to this universe, Xiao Zhi has been thinking about where the extinction crisis of the second universe comes from. Originally, Xiao Zhi was worried that before he could recover his full strength, the world extinction disaster of the second universe had come. But it has been so many years since Xiaozhi came to the second universe. But the signs of the destruction of the second universe have not been revealed at all. If a universe is about to be destroyed, it should have many signs, such as the massive collapse of the void universe, the destruction of many galaxies and the formation of a large number of singularities. Or there are all kinds of other catastrophic cosmic phenomena. The whole universe is in a mess, with all kinds of sores, and countless lives living in this universe are fleeing. But in this second universe, everything is calm. Even the calm is a little strange. This shows that the second universe itself has no problem and has not reached the end of the universe. In this way, it can only be a man-made disaster. Second, the crisis of the demise of the universe is caused by a certain existence. But what kind of existence can trigger a crisis of the demise of the universe?! Destroying a universe is not a simple thing. Even as the first cosmic destroyer, Xiao Zhi can easily destroy a planet. If Xiao Zhi is asked to destroy a galaxy, he can do it with a little time and effort. After all, he is the God of destruction and has an infinite life span. But let him destroy a universe, this kind of thing is not a little difficult to say. The diameter of a universe is at least tens of billions of light-years! Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. But from the existence he now knows, in this universe, perhaps only the super gods who created the universe in the legend can destroy the universe. System transmission is definitely not blind transmission. Xiao Zhi estimated that the system would send him to this upper earth boundary, which definitely meant something. It is very likely that from the first moment he came to this upper earth, he has passed by an existence that may bring the crisis of the demise of the universe. With the awakening of Xiaozhi''s own power, Xiaozhi deeply understands that it is definitely not an accident for him to have such an idea. But somewhere, he did feel something. Across the hazy river of fate, Xiao Zhi vaguely can see some pictures of the past. It seems that in the palace of gronia, as the father of King violet of gronia, she made a deal with a figure. In other words, the foolish king was deceived by the figure. That figure is hidden in the shadow of the long river of fate. Even Xiao Zhi, who has recovered 80% of his strength, can''t see the figure of this man and capture his trace from the long river of fate. The man who may bring the extinction crisis of the second universe is now in the upper world. It is even possible that he is now like a black hand, controlling everything on the earth. What is his purpose? Who the hell is he? Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. So for Xiaozhi, what he can do now is to pretend that nothing has happened and continue to play his role as a saint. In nothingness, Xiao Zhi kept tracing forward. In this nothingness, time and space have no meaning. It seems like a crack in the second universe. In this crevice, when the existence of Xiao Zhi crossed, he saw a lot of things. A sleeping monster and a sleeping God. From the moment they fell into it, they had lost their ability to think and fell into a deep sleep. But there are also those who can barely stay awake. "Save... Save me... Great existence... I am... Titan God... Cronus..." in nothingness, an existence struggled. He tried his best to send a signal to Xiaozhi for help and begged Xiaozhi, hoping that Xiaozhi could save him and take him out of here. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi ignored him at all. He didn''t even look at him more, but continued to trace forward in nothingness. Chapter 2608 Finally in nothingness, I don''t know how long I have advanced. Xiao Zhi finally saw the faint light spots flashing in the nothingness. These light spots are human thoughts. Or the last traces left by the souls of the saints who were exiled here by the underworld after death. Their souls have dissipated in this nothingness. The rest is only the thoughts and blessings of life and those beautiful things when you are alive. That was what they wanted to protect in order to sacrifice when they were alive. These are the last traces left by the saints, gathered together. In this nothingness with nothing, it converges into a shining ocean. It seems like a sea of sand. On this sand sea, muluanzi tree takes root here. Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Zhi sighed slightly in his heart. Then his figure approached the sea of light in front of him. With his arrival, the light in nothingness was all attached to muluanzi tree, and muluanzi tree also bloomed infinite light at this moment. This dazzling light even illuminates this nihilistic world. Then from the center of the light, something seems to have been born. Looking at the things in the center of the light, Xiao Zhi subconsciously stretched out his hand. This light spot floated over and fell into Xiaozhi''s palm. It was a round bead about the size of a nail. As the bead fell into Xiaozhi''s palm, the light in front quickly disappeared. When the light converges, the previous Guanghai and muluanzi trees have all disappeared. It seems that what Xiaozhi sees is just an illusion. "I have received your thoughts and wishes. I promise you that I will truly end the Jihad on the earth." Facing the nothingness ahead, Xiao Zhi murmured like talking to himself. Then he grabbed the bead on his hand, and Xiaozhi turned and left. Because there is no concept of time and space in nothingness, Xiao Zhi immediately felt how long it has been since he entered nothingness. However, soon, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly, and a little coldness appeared in his expression, "hum! Die!" With a cold hum, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared from the original place. This time, Xiao Zhi tore the space and directly transmitted it back to the upper earth. ¡­¡­ Ice continent. The cold wind roared and swept across the earth like a knife. The earth condensed by cold ice for many years has been silent. At this moment, it has completely collapsed. Under the thick ice, the sea water is constantly surging, as if driven by some terrible force, making the sea water hidden under the ice continent rise continuously. It seems to swallow up the whole ice continent. On a towering iceberg, kaludia, the golden saint of Scorpio, stands here. But at this moment, he was in a mess and hurt all over. The golden robe on his body had been fragmented, and blood was dripping from his eyes, nose and ears. His opponent is God. The twin gods of thupnos and tanados. "It''s ridiculous to try to block the way of the gods without self-knowledge when it''s just a trivial mole ant." The words belonging to the sleeping God xiupunos sounded. The figure of him and the God of death tanadus stood in the sky, and the towering attitude of the gods shrouded the whole earth. "You...!" In the face of death tanadus and sleeping God xiupunos working together, kaludia is not an opponent at all. He gasps and coughs and bleeds constantly. But even so, he still waved his fist to the twin gods in the sky again. Unfortunately, it is of no use. The impact of the divine power belonging to the twin gods crushed the icebergs falling from kaludia. Kaludia''s figure fell into the cold sea with the broken iceberg. As kaludia fell into the ice sea, from the ice sea, big waves surged, and infinite dark clouds gathered in the sky and turned into a huge vortex. In the center of the ice sea, there is also a huge vortex. This huge whirlpool rotates, the whole ice continent is completely broken, and everything seems to be swallowed up by this whirlpool. In the center of the vortex, a magnificent and sacred palace rises slowly. It was the temple of Poseidon, the sea emperor. It was buried under the ice continent by Athena and her saints, but today it was released by the twin gods. At the gate of the sea emperor temple, on a heavy step. A figure that is slim and beautiful enough to suffocate stands there. Her long silver hair fluttered with the boundless power emanating from her. The golden sea emperor''s scale clothes wrapped her body. In the gap of the sea emperor''s scale clothes, the white skin like jade radiated a glittering light. Under the golden crown, the beautiful face closed her eyes. She seemed to be asleep. Her name is Serafina. She is the princess of the Principality of brugler. Humans who owned the vessel of Poseidon''s resurrection. After being found by the twin gods, it was used to revive Poseidon. Now, the plan of Gemini God has been achieved. "The order of Hades has been completed and Poseidon has been resurrected. Hehe, it''s time for us to leave." Standing in the sky, sleeping God looked down at the ice continent below, with a cold smile on his face. "Ha ha, what a perfect plan. Poseidon, the sea emperor resurrected in this posture, did not really wake up, but his power went wild. In this way, the flood will submerge the whole upper earth. All humans in the upper earth will die, but the saint fighters in the holy land have to fight to the death with this monster." "When any of them wins, they must be exhausted. At that time, it will be the victory of our underworld! Ahaha!" Death God tanadus also laughed wildly, and his expression was full of pride. This is the plan made by Hades, or Aaron. Let the runaway sea emperor destroy everything in the upper boundary of the earth. However, while the twin gods were laughing wildly, the huge vortex formed by the gathering of dark clouds over the ice continent was suddenly broken and torn open a huge crack by an invisible force. Then from the crack, a huge palm fell from the sky! Chapter 2609 The huge palm broke the sky and suppressed it directly from the sky. Under unparalleled pressure, it seems that it is enough to shatter heaven and earth. "Who?!" On the sky, he felt the huge palm falling from the sky. Tanadus, the God of death, changed his face on the spot, and xiupunos, the God of sleep, did not hesitate. He directly opened a channel for the gods and wanted to escape into the space of different dimensions! He could feel the incomparable power under the palm. That''s not the existence that a humble God like him can contend with! However, at this time, there was no chance for him to escape. The big palm rolled down and burst the different dimensional space layer by layer. The sleeping God xiupunos who escaped into the void was squeezed out by life. "Let... Let me go..." in the void, xiupunos screamed. His divine clothes and his divine body were broken inch by inch and crushed alive on the spot. The body of the God collapsed, and the God of sleep, xiupunos, wailed, spilling blood into the sky. His spirit rushed out of his fragmented body and turned into a pale light and shadow, as if he wanted to escape into an unknown realm. "Want to escape to the throne? Dream!" Above the sky, in the broken vortex, the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded. The cold voice was filled with indifference above all sentient beings. It was colder indifference than the contempt of all living beings by Morpheus. Above all living beings, even the gods. Only the gods who have achieved the highest point of the universe can look down on the past, take charge of the way of the destruction of the universe, and be indifferent to the principle of eternity. With the words of Xiao Zhi falling, an invisible force appeared in the sky and soon dragged out a deep and cold God from the void. It belongs to the God position of the sleeping God xiupunos, which is condensed by the sleep law in charge of the universe, representing the oldest and most original rules of the universe. On this throne, the soul of the sleeping God supnus sits on it, but at this moment, his eyes are filled with unprecedented panic! In that way, where is the magnanimity of the great man who once stood high and plotted everything. The look of fear seemed like a tiny, insignificant hamster. He sat on the throne of his sleeping God, raised his head and looked at the sky. At this desperate moment, he seemed to see that beyond the clouds and eddies in the sky, there were a pair of cold eyes on the void. Looking at these cold eyes, he seemed to finally think of something! "Yes... It''s you...!" At the last moment, sleep God xiupunos obviously recognized Xiaozhi. His spirit seemed to howl and shout hysterically. However, it was of no use at all. The big palm in the sky was suppressed, and the huge fingers wiped from the sky as if they were wiping dust, killing the throne of sleep God supnus and his spirit. From this moment on, the God of sleep, xiupunos, who lived for thousands of years, perished. The real dead, even exist in this world a little bit of residue and afterglow are not left. Above the sky, after the God of sleep xiupunos was wiped out, the God of death tanadus looked at the scene in front of him, and he was stunned. But soon, infinite fear rose from his heart. As the God of death, in charge of death, he smelled the unprecedented crisis of death at this moment! The crisis of death seemed like the death knell of the end, constantly ringing in his heart. When the dull voice hit his mind, his brain had been covered. Unconsciously, the God of death, tanadus, when he didn''t notice it, his divine body was trembling, his teeth trembled and made a clattering sound. In the face of death and fear, the God of death who thinks he is superior is no different from ordinary mortals. Only at this time, death tanadus certainly did not realize this. His mind had been completely eroded by fear. He looked at the huge palm and didn''t even have the idea of running away. Because he knew he couldn''t escape. Countless thoughts flashed through his heart, and finally death tanadus knelt down in the sky. He trembled, as if the arrogant and arrogant God of death had disappeared. He seems to be just a small and humble wretch now. "Great... Great existence, please forgive me... I am willing to pay tribute to you..." tanadus, the God of death, pleaded with his cold eyes towards the sky. However, at the next moment, there was no word or any fluctuation of divine thoughts. The big palm in the sky grabbed the God of death tanadus directly. Then he clenched his big hand and crushed the God of death who was in charge of death alive. It''s like crushing a bug. What''s the use of begging? Once upon a time, when those innocent mortals begged him for forgiveness, where did he ever forgive any innocent mortal. Therefore, for such a sad guy, Xiaozhi naturally can''t let him go. After successively killing the sleeping gods xiupunos and tanadus, the vortex in the sky was nearly broken. However, the crack in the sky is almost torn apart. Xiaozhi''s real body finally crossed countless light-years, from the end of the distant underworld to the upper world again. As Xiao Zhi returned, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. The huge whirlpool in the sky and the crack torn by him healed in an instant and disappeared. Then Xiao Zhi looked down at the earth with indifferent eyes. On the earth, the ice continent has been completely broken and in chaos. The sea water rising from under the ice continent is constantly surging, rolling and rising. The waves beat against the sky, and huge waves raged on the ice sea, just like a raging dragon rolling. These waves are often hundreds of meters! In the center of the raging waves, the towering Haihuang temple stands still in the waves. As the sea emperor Poseidon, Seraphina stood at the gate of the temple. On her hand, I don''t know when there was a trident belonging to the supreme artifact of the sea emperor. She took the sea emperor Trident, from her body, the terrible and majestic small universe continued to radiate, enveloping the whole upper earth. Under the influence of such a terrible small universe and divine power, all the oceans on the whole earth are churning, and the huge waves rising from the ocean are rising. The huge waves rolled, as if the sea had risen hundreds of meters in a short time. The terrible waves flooded the coastal land, and countless lives were swallowed alive by the waves. At this moment, the whole upper earth is in chaos and sorrow! Chapter 2610 Not only that, the small universe accompanied by Poseidon shrouded the entire upper earth. Influenced by his amazing little universe and the power of the sea emperor. The whole upper boundary of the earth was shrouded in dark clouds. From the sky, there is a continuous rainstorm! The rain poured down. The upper boundary surrounded by rainstorms and waves seems to be completely submerged soon. Turn into a world with only sea water. This is the boundless power of Poseidon. And in fact, Xiaozhi can see that the current Haihuang has not really awakened. His real power and his terrible posture have not yet been revealed. His spirit is still sleeping and sealed. What is revealed now is nothing but the power of rage that he leaked out in his deep sleep. With Seraphina, the human body, set off an apocalyptic disaster on the earth. Look down at the beautiful figure. Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. Immediately, with a slight cold hum, his figure fell from the sky and directly fell into the temple where the sea emperor rose. With the arrival of Xiaozhi, the terrible smell emanating from Xiaozhi directly suppressed the small cosmic smell emanating from Poseidon. Although Serafina still closed her eyes, her expression seemed to be under the suppression of Xiaozhi, showing a look of some pain. Her body trembled, and it was difficult to resist under this terrible pressure. After Xiaozhi suppressed Poseidon''s small universe, the rainstorm in the sky was finally small. Among the oceans above the earth, the waves that keep churning and surging seem to be getting smaller all at once. At this time, looking at Serafina who was trembling, Xiao Zhi walked slowly over and just casually stretched out his hand to gently touch the center of Serafina''s eyebrows. With the action of Xiao Zhi, the small cosmic breath of Poseidon, the sea emperor, emitted from Serafina, seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force and disappeared quickly. The divine power of Poseidon, the sea emperor who lives in Serafina, has been directly sealed by Xiao Zhi. After completely sealing the power of Poseidon, Seraphina''s body seemed to lose support at once, shaking and falling on the spot. However, Xiaozhi stretched out her hand, and Serafina''s body naturally fell into Xiaozhi''s arms. Being held by Xiaozhi, Serafina''s long silver hair drifted away. She trembled, but finally slowly opened her eyes. There was weakness and uneasiness in her eyes. When she was found by the twin gods, she was seriously ill. According to the doctor, she didn''t have much time to live. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. Frailty and fatigue surged from Serafina''s body and mind. She was held by Xiaozhi and struggled, as if she wanted to say something. Her words seemed to be put in front of her mouth. "Your body has just been relied on by the gods. Now you are very weak and don''t need to talk. I know your situation. You were suffering from a terminal illness and can''t live for another month at most. But just now, I have cured your terminal illness. You are all right now. Just take a rest and you can recover your health and spirit." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina, who was full of anxiety in her original expression, seemed to be really relieved. Being held by Xiaozhi, her face showed a slight blush, and then she said softly, "thank you." Facing Serafina''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He did not expect that under such a situation, Serafina could still think of thanking herself. She couldn''t help looking at Serafina more. Looking at the eldest lady who was held in her arms, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but flash an idea. She was a very cultured girl. On her indifferent face, a little smile appeared. Xiao Zhi looked at her and said softly, "I can''t help but like you." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina, who had settled down, was at a loss. While she was a little flustered, Xiao Zhi had already stretched out his hand and pressed it on her chest. I have to say, Serafina''s chest is big and soft. Xiao Zhi''s hand penetrated Serafina''s body and seemed to reach into her body. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, Serafina was stunned on the spot at this moment. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but Xiao Zhi whispered, "don''t move." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina finally did not move. Looking at her motionless appearance, the dull and cute breath seemed to be revealed without doubt. At this moment, even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing. But this is not the time to laugh. From Serafina''s body, Xiao Zhi''s hand soon reappeared. But in his hand, he was holding a silver vase with a faint white light. Xiao Zhi has seen the name and appearance of this vase in the astrological palace of the holy land. This is the pot of Athena. An artifact belonging to the goddess Athena. According to legend, the goddess Athena is an artifact used to seal the soul of Poseidon, the sea emperor. Now the spirit of Poseidon is in this pot. Although the twin gods opened the seal of the ice continent. From kaludia, I grabbed the pot of Athena. But did not open the pot of Athena. Instead, he put the pot directly into Serafina''s body. "This... This is?" Being held by Xiaozhi and watching Xiaozhi take out such a treasure bottle from her body, Serafina asked Xiaozhi some things she didn''t know how to do. "This is the pot of Athena, which seals the artifact of Poseidon, the sea emperor." Xiao Zhi replied concisely. With that, Xiao Zhi''s mind moved slightly, and the lid of Athena''s pot was opened. At the moment of opening the lid, a huge and evil smell emanated from the inside of the lid. The terrible smell of the small universe is raging, like a raging beast, which seems to be able to devour everything. "I can finally come out!" From inside the pot, a terrible and tyrannical voice sounded. With this sound, the next moment, a light rushed out of the pot, and he seemed to want to escape like this. Even in the pot, Poseidon can naturally feel the existence of Xiaozhi. He is now in the state of divine soul. Facing the terrible existence of Xiao Zhi, he naturally dare not be presumptuous. Instead, he wants to escape at the first time and find a body suitable for his use. Unfortunately, how could Xiaozhi let him escape so easily. Chapter 2611 At the moment when Poseidon''s spirit rushed out of the pot, Xiao Zhi had suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched Poseidon''s spirit. This ancient and great existence was held in the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand. He kept wailing, roaring and roaring, trying to rush out of Xiaozhi''s palm. However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t do it at all. "No. you don''t have to struggle. In front of me, your existence is similar to that of mortals. They are mole ants. You are only a little bigger mole ants." Xiao Zhi seemed to say calmly. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, looking at the spirit of Poseidon, the sea emperor held by Xiaozhi, Serafina looked curious. She looked at the light in the palm of her hand held by Xiaozhi. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that it was the most evil and oldest sea emperor handed down from generation to generation in the family myth. "Isn''t it incredible?" Looking at Serafina''s curious look on her face, Xiao Zhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. Serafina subconsciously shook her head, then blushed again, stuck out her tongue and nodded obediently. Facing Serafina''s cute appearance, Xiao Zhi smiled. "In fact, there is nothing special about this. God, an ancient and eternal life, has omniscient and omnipotent power over all sentient beings. But what is great is not himself, but his power. If he loses power, he will be an ordinary mortal." So, as if he thought of something interesting, Serra Fina said to him, "what do you say, * what should we do with him?" this bad child has trodden up countless creatures as a kind of ant in the long years. Do you think I should kill him directly or suppress him or turn him into reincarnation, and let him reincarnate and become a ten thousand world worm and beast? "You...! you can''t do that! I''m Poseidon! The greatest God in the world! One day, I''ll rule the whole universe! I''ll be the Supreme Master of the universe! You can''t do that!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Poseidon, the sea emperor held by Xiaozhi in the palm of his hand, roared. He looked like a madman. The appearance is filled with incomparable tyranny and resentment. Looking at him, Seraphina trembled with fear. In her expression, she couldn''t help showing a look of fear. But then came pity. She looked with pity at Poseidon, the sea emperor who was held in the palm of her hand by Xiaozhi. Although she was ambitious, she could do nothing but be slaughtered. Serafina''s compassionate eyes were naturally invisible to Poseidon, but Xiao Zhi saw them. Looking at the kind Serafina and the sea emperor Poseidon held in his palm, an idea flashed from Xiaozhi''s heart. "God, you also deserve to be called God." Looking at Poseidon, the sea emperor who kept shouting in his palm, Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Because I have power, I feel that I can control the life and death of everything and ravage those kind and weak beings. I trample on creatures at will for my ambition and desire." "That''s stupid. In my eyes, you''re just a clown. If you don''t have power, let you be a mortal. Even among mortals, you''re just a spicy chicken." When he said this to Poseidon, the sea emperor, Xiao Zhi said a little, and then said, "your universe, the power of God, comes from the clergy, that is, the original law of the universe. In your universe, the original law obtained by the gods is called the divine throne. You host your own divine soul in the divine throne, so you can never die." "Even if the body falls and the spirit is severely damaged, you can recover little by little through the origin of the spirit hidden in the divine throne. Until you recover again. But in other universes, there is another name, divine personality. God, which is the proof of God." "Part of your strength, your divine power, comes from yourself. Part comes from your father, the Titan King Cronus, and part comes from the throne you get. I can''t separate your own power, but I can separate your inherited divine power from the outside world and your Divine personality." When Xiao Zhi said this, his mind just moved slightly, but the spirit of Poseidon, the sea emperor, who was caught in the palm of Xiao Zhi''s hand, burst out with extremely sad screams and wails. The spirit in Xiaozhi''s palm is a blue shadow with pale light. Now, the blue shadow screamed, and something seemed to be pulled out by an invisible force from the shadow. With the action of Xiao Zhi, from the void, the virtual images of the divine throne belonging to Poseidon appeared. The virtual shadow of the divine position fluctuates, and it can be clearly seen that something seems to be dragged out from the divine position. That is the origin of the spirit hosted by Poseidon. With brute force, the spirit of Poseidon was separated from the throne. Soon, in Xiaozhi''s hand, the spirit originally belonging to Poseidon, the rest has become a pale shadow. After the divine throne was stripped out, it turned into a dark blue fog. This fog mass is the priest of the sea emperor. Once someone gets it, this person will become the new sea emperor. Inherit Poseidon''s ability to control the sea boundary and control clouds, storms and thunder at will. At the same time, he has boundless divine power. "No... no! This is my power... I am the sea emperor..." Poseidon howled sadly after being stripped of his clergy. When he stripped the throne, his spirit had been badly hurt. It''s almost broken. But he seemed crazy and struggled in the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand. He looked as if he wanted to regain his throne. But how is this possible. Even the sea emperor, who is high above, is just a big mole ant in front of Xiaozhi. "It''s sad." Looking down at Poseidon in the palm of his hand, Xiao Zhi said coldly. Then his eyes turned to Serafina. Looking at the innocent and kind girl, Xiaozhi said, "do you want to be the new sea emperor?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know what had happened, but in the face of Xiaozhi''s words, she knew that Xiaozhi was not joking. However, even so, Serafina shook her head subconsciously after she recovered. Her head shook like a wave drum. Chapter 2612 Become the sea emperor and have the power of Poseidon. Serafina never thought about such a thing. I dare not think. Even at this moment, the power of the sea emperor seems to be close to her, but in her mind, what she thinks is that she doesn''t have this ability at all. She is just an ordinary person. Never thought of such a thing. Even if she really became the emperor of the sea, she didn''t know whether she could bear the responsibility matched with this power. She felt she couldn''t do it. She didn''t think about other things, such as what she could do after gaining strength, or immortality. Of course, Xiao Zhi can see Serafina''s idea. In fact, although there were some small accidents, Serafina''s reaction was also within Xiaozhi''s expectation. "You are very suitable for the power of the sea emperor. From now on, you will be the new sea emperor." Looking at Serafina, Xiao Zhi said. With his words falling, Xiao Zhi flexed his fingers and the blue fog in the palm automatically disappeared into Serafina''s body. After the blue fog disappeared into Serafina''s body, Xiao Zhi let go. Serafina''s body, which he had been holding before, floated in the air. Not only that, from her body, it seemed as if it naturally sent out an extremely amazing smell of the small universe. The smell of the small universe is very similar to the smell of the small universe when Poseidon possessed her. The only difference is that at this moment, the smell of the small universe emitted by Serafina is more gentle, without the slightest tyranny, as if it were a good God who moistens all things. With this small cosmic breath rising, the throne of the sea emperor reappeared from behind Serafina. Under the dim shadow, Serafina''s expression was full of confusion. Looking at her appearance, a faint smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, and then he said, "look." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. With Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina recovered from the confusion of becoming the sea emperor. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at the sky as Xiaozhi said. Above the sky, overcast clouds rolled and torrential rain continued to fall. Although after Xiaozhi interrupted Poseidon''s power to flee, the rainstorm enveloping the entire upper earth has weakened a lot, but it has not stopped. The heavy rain enveloping the world, as if it were inertia, was still falling. Moreover, globally, the sea water that has washed away the land is still raging. "Now you are the sea emperor. You have the ability to save all this." Xiao Zhi said to Serafina. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, it seemed that she understood it, and Serafina nodded. Then she stretched out her hand. In her hand, the light of the small universe gathered and turned into a golden harpoon. This is the supreme artifact that originally belonged to Poseidon, the sea emperor Trident. The sea king Trident has the power to control the sea and storms. According to legend, Poseidon, the sea emperor, took the sea emperor''s trident and waved it every time, it would make the huge wave rise by 100 meters. Holding the artifact in her hand, Seraphina held her breath a little, and then she raised her Trident. "Wind! Storm! Follow my orders!" Serafina''s voice was soft and firm. As her voice fell, it seemed as if an invisible law had affected the whole upper earth. The original heavy rain suddenly stopped. Not only that, the dark clouds that enveloped the entire upper boundary of the earth dissipated rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the sky, the sun penetrated the clouds and finally spread again on the earth. And the sea water that swallowed up the land began to retreat. Everything seems to come and go quickly. The sea water that engulfed a large area of land retreated towards the original ocean in a very short time. The rainstorm stopped and the flood retreated. This disaster that fell on the earth seems to be over. "Hai Huang... That''s my power...!" In the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand, watching Serafina control the storm and the sea, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, became hysterical. "I curse you! I curse you in the name of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. One day, you will drown in the sea. And you who desecrate the divine power will be broken to pieces!" In the midst of resentment, the ghost of Poseidon, the sea emperor, burst out an unprecedented curse towards Xiaozhi and Serafina. When Poseidon burst out such a vicious curse, Xiao Zhi really felt that Poseidon''s hatred seemed to affect the fate of the world. A trace of vicious curse seems to begin to erode their own destiny. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhi''s fate can''t be cursed by him. There is no need for Xiaozhi to do it by himself. In the dark, Xiaozhi''s luck automatically counterattacks and the terrible power of counterattack comes up. Poseidon''s ghost was shattered and annihilated. His ghost wailed and disappeared directly into fly ash. "Self inflicted death." Looking at the residual shadow dissipated in his palm, Xiao Zhi said without fluctuation. With that, Xiao Zhi immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Serafina. From Serafina''s luck, Xiao Zhi caught a gray smell of curse. Poseidon''s curse on Xiao Zhi is naturally of no use at all, but his curse on Serafina. Although Serafina can vaguely feel a trace of panic, she has no means of defense now. Therefore, Xiaozhi took the initiative to remove her little scourge. Looking at the breath of curse that Xiaozhi grabbed from herself in the air, Serafina subconsciously said to her gratitude, "thank you." But the words fell, and her pretty face flushed slightly. Xiaozhi gave her the throne and power of the sea emperor, and helped her solve Poseidon''s curse. For a while and a half, she really didn''t know how to thank Xiao Zhi. A simple thank you seems too frivolous. "You don''t have to think so much. If you really want to thank, you might as well make a promise by example." Xiao Zhi said jokingly. However, Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Serafina''s face changed. She looked a little flustered, but after hesitating at last, she stammered, "it''s OK." In the past, she also had people she liked. But over the years, she has learned that the man doesn''t like her. Or both of them, it''s impossible. Chapter 2613 It is because of this that Serafina has put down her childhood. Previously, because of illness, when her life was coming to an end, she looked at her grief stricken father and brother, but there was not much sadness in her own heart. She is very calm. She has no fear of death, nor too much attachment and unwillingness to this world. At that time, she even wondered if she was calm and went too far. However, just after Xiaozhi gave her the throne of the sea emperor, she used this power to save countless creatures on the earth, and her idea changed a little. She is now willing to have this power and is willing to use this power to guard the upper boundary of the earth all the time. At the same time, she is also very grateful to Xiao Zhi. Therefore, I am willing to combine with Xiaozhi. Facing Serafina''s words, this time it was Xiao Zhi''s turn to be stunned. But soon, Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "I''m just kidding." But Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but Serafina was angry. She said angrily, "but I''m serious." Serafina''s words made Xiao Zhi speechless. But in the end, after a smile, Xiaozhi flashed a trace of self mockery in his heart. Other girls said they would. At this time, what are you doing? Thinking so, Xiao Zhi looked at Serafina seriously. I have to say that Serafina is very beautiful, especially with the temperament of a young lady. Of course, when choosing a partner, appearance is not an important thing for Xiaozhi. There are too many beautiful girls in this world. If you let them know Xiaozhi''s identity, there are countless people willing to become Xiaozhi''s wife. Of course, Xiao Zhi doesn''t see Serafina''s inner side. There is no doubt that Serafina is really kind. What Xiaozhi really wants to see is whether he likes the girl in front of him. Looking at Serafina, Xiao Zhi sighed slightly. In terms of his own personal feelings, he still likes Serafina very much. Since she also likes Serafina and Serafina is willing to combine with herself, there is nothing more to say. A faint smile appeared on his face, and Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand to Serafina. Facing Xiaozhi''s outstretched hand, Serafina blushed slightly, and then she also extended her hand. With her movements, her figure slowly floated down, and then her hand was held by Xiaozhi. After holding Serafina''s hand, Xiao Zhi made a slight effort. Serafina fell down and was directly held in his arms. Facing the action of Xiaozhi, Serafina was caught off guard and her pretty face turned red on the spot. But she nestled in Xiaozhi''s arms and her head was dizzy. At this time, Seraphina thought of her words just now, and her head was a little blank. She had the courage to say that to someone she had just met. "Ha ha. Don''t think too much. Maybe this is fate. Fate makes us meet and fate makes us come together." Holding Serafina, Xiao Zhi said. "You just kissed me like that. I was almost killed." Just as Xiao Zhi and Serafina said this, the voice belonging to kaludia sounded. His figure, I don''t know when, actually climbed out of the ice sea and came to the sea emperor temple. His Scorpio golden robe is basically broken. It looks very embarrassed and hurt all over. However, the wound on his body is slowly recovering automatically. He got the power of the destruction god teskatelipoka, and also had the immortal body of the God. As long as it is not a fatal injury, his body can also recover slowly. Seeing the sudden appearance of kaludia, Serafina was startled. Xiaozhi smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t be killed so easily." With this, Xiao Zhi then said, "death and sleep have been solved by me. Now all that''s left is Hades, the king of the underworld." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and kaludia looked slightly shocked. He nodded. He looked at Xiao Zhi with a little shock in his eyes, but in the end, he smiled and said, "it''s cheap for those two bastards." "It''s not cheap for them. But they have no chance to harm people again since then." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. After solving the twin gods and Poseidon, Xiaozhi finally took Seraphina and kaludia directly to the holy land. When the three of Xiaozhi appeared in the holy land. On the mound of heaven in the holy land, Sasha, the goddess Athena, and several other Golden Saints gathered here. Compared with three years ago, Sasha has grown from a little girl to a slim girl. On her body, the long dress belonging to the goddess Athena is noble and sacred. Her long purple hair, golden waist and the scepter of victory in her hand set off her incomparably sacred. She stood on the mound of heaven, the highest point of the whole holy land. Under the huge statue of Athena, she held the scepter of victory and prayed. From her body, constantly emitting amazing small universe. Looking at her, she seems to want to use her own strength to resist the disaster from Poseidon. The Golden Saints present were her guardians. However, as Xiaozhi disintegrated the disaster, Sasha obviously didn''t know why in the face of sudden variables. But she still didn''t put away her little universe and was obviously preparing for defense. Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi three people, Saiqi was shocked, but soon, Saiqi directly asked Xiaozhi and kaludia, "was that the small universe of the sea emperor Poseidon? What happened to the ice continent? You just ended this disaster?! what about the sea emperor Poseidon?" Facing Saiqi''s question, Xiaozhi didn''t answer. Instead, it was kaludia. He scratched his head and finally said, "the ice continent has been destroyed. The twin gods and several dark warriors attacked the ice continent. Those dark warriors were killed by me, and death and sleep were killed by Xiaozhi. As for Poseidon''s words..." Kaludia hesitated and looked at Xiao Zhi, "let Xiao Zhi answer." "From then on, there is no sea emperor Poseidon in the world. I deprived him of his throne. Now the new sea emperor is Seraphina." Facing the public''s eyes, Xiao Zhi said calmly. "What do you mean? Miss Serafina is the new sea emperor!" Among the golden saints, Didier said first. Chapter 2614 There was something incredible in his look at Serafina. When he was young, he lived with Serafina. His parents are members of Serafina''s family. In the eyes of Didier, Serafina is a very kind girl. In any case, he could not connect Seraphina with the evil sea emperor. "Power itself has no justice or evil. The key lies in the user." Xiaozhi said, "you should understand this truth, Didier." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, Sasha looked at Serafina and the two girls looked at each other. At last Sasha said, "I can see that miss Serafina is kind. Her power will not protect the world from disaster." "What about Poseidon?" When the Pope was not sure, he asked sage. "Poseidon has completely disappeared from the world, and he will never appear again. His power is now Serafina''s thing. In other words, as I just said, Serafina is the new sea emperor." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone present was full of incredible shock. They couldn''t believe their ears. Taking a deep breath, Pope sage looked at Xiao Zhi with dignified eyes. Finally, he said, "who the hell are you?" Saiqi has wanted to ask Xiaozhi about this question for a long time. Only in the past, although Xiao Zhi''s performance was outstanding, he did not reach the scope beyond his understanding. Now, Xiao Zhi''s power has gone beyond the scope of his thinking. Saiqi''s words fell, and the rest looked at Xiaozhi with dignified eyes, as if waiting for Xiaozhi''s answer. At this time, kaludia was in front of Xiaozhi. He said, "is there any necessity for this problem? Xiaozhi saved the world and the upper earth. All I care about is that he is our friend and comrade in arms. That''s all. As for others, I don''t care at all." Kaludia''s words made everyone look thoughtful. yes. For a long time, Xiao Zhi has done too much for this earthly boundary and holy land. "I believe in Mr. Xiaozhi." At this time, Shiang also said. "I also believe in Xiaozhi, no matter what kind of previous life and experience Xiaozhi has. In my eyes, he is yumuye Zhi." Elias said with equal seriousness. His words fell, and the remaining Golden Saints nodded silently. Looking at their appearance, Xiao Zhi showed a faint smile on his face. Then he said, "who am I? In fact, it doesn''t matter who the answer to this question is." With that, Xiao Zhi''s words gave a slight pause, and then he looked at the people holding their breath and said again, "as you guessed, I''m really not an ordinary human. I''m a God from another world." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone looked dignified. gods! Xiao Zhi is really a god! At this moment, no one doubted Xiao Zhi''s answer. For a long time, Xiao Zhi has shown too many talents beyond the level of human beings. And now he has killed Poseidon, which is even more incredible. "Why did you come to our world? What''s your purpose?" Saiqi subconsciously asked Xiaozhi. "I came to this world with a mission." Xiao Zhi said, "this mission is to save your universe." "What?!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone present was stunned. Originally, in their conjecture, Xiaozhi was regarded as an ancient god. Because of a purpose, or a chance, it came to the upper earth. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi would say such an answer. "Yes, I''m not from your universe." A faint smile appeared on Xiao Zhi''s face, "I am a God from the first universe close to you, the second universe." "The first universe is different from your second universe. The world of the first universe is created by a creator God. After these creator gods create the world, they guard and manage the world they create. Then their world is combined, which is the first universe." "And I am the destroyer who is above the creator God of the first universe and all worlds. The destroyer who is in charge of the destruction and battle of the first universe." With Xiaozhi''s words here, the people on tianzhiqiu have been completely shocked. Whether it is Elias, or Didier and caludia, they all look at Xiao Zhi with the same eyes as looking at monsters. "God of destruction?!" Shiang looked at Xiao Zhi and muttered to himself. "You said to save our universe, then what is the crisis of our universe? And why have you stayed in our upper world all these years?" Despite the same shock in his heart, as the Pope who has ruled the upper earth for more than 200 years, sage still maintains a calm mind. Faced with Saiqi''s problems, Xiaozhi shrugged and said helplessly, "the original rules of the second universe and the first universe are different. After I came to this universe, my own power was sealed and directly knocked down into ordinary people." "I didn''t recover my real strength until I understood the mystery of the origin rules of the universe through the practice of the small universe of the world. But even now, I haven''t been able to recover all my strength. Now, I''ve only recovered 80% of my heyday." Xiao Zhi said so. Of course, it''s probably because Xiaozhi doesn''t count the Super Saiyan state. If he turns into a super match and even displays the king''s boxing, it will be impossible to measure. "Hiss!" Eighty percent of the power can wipe out Poseidon, the sea emperor, and even deprive him of his throne. So how terrible was Xiaozhi in his heyday?! At this moment, Saiqi''s eyes looking at Xiaozhi have been shocked to the extreme. "As for the crisis of your universe, I already know what''s going on. The crisis of the destruction of your universe lies in the upper earth and in this Jihad that broke out in the upper earth." Xiao Zhi said so. "What?! this Jihad will endanger the whole universe?!" Everyone present felt a little strange. Chapter 2615 If someone said such a thing to them, they would certainly scoff. A universe, how huge. In this universe, even as the king of the gods, although Zeus has the power to control the whole universe in name, in fact, he can''t really control everything in this universe. Let alone the destruction of a universe. "Is it Hades?" Sasha said subconsciously. There was some worry in her expression. "No." Xiao Zhi shook his head. With that, he looked at Sasha and hesitated for a while, then said, "although this generation of Hades is a great man, neither he nor the real Hades in his body can threaten the universe." "The real threat to the universe is another person. A person who hides behind the scenes and secretly controls this jihad. This person is not at the same level as you and Hades." "He has jumped out of the time of this world. He has reached a different level from the God of your world. Just like the state when I first came to this world, he seems to have been hit hard, and his strength is in a state of incomparable weakness." "And it''s different from me. My power is sealed because it doesn''t adapt to the rules of your universe. But with the advance of time, now my power has recovered 80%. And his state is very special. His understanding of the original rules of the universe is superior to anyone, but his own strength is still limited." "Although he has done a lot of things, if I am not wrong, his strength now may not be one ten thousandth of his heyday." "So all along, he can only hide in the dark like a mouse and use some tricks to promote his conspiracy. He can seek his own interests and try every means to recover his injury slowly." "If his plot succeeds and his strength recovers, I''m afraid your universe may really be destroyed by him. At that time, I''m afraid even I may not be his opponent." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words brought an unprecedented shock to the people present. Their thinking can''t even keep up with Xiaozhi''s words for a time. "You mean that the one who will possibly bring us the doomsday crisis of the universe is that person. So who is he and where is he now?" Sage couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Xiao Zhi shook his head. "If I knew who he was and where he was hiding now, I would get rid of him immediately. In this way, my mission will be over. I can also leave this world and return to my world." "With your current strength, you can''t find that person''s existence?" Sage was a little unbelievable. Not only sage, but also others can''t believe it. In their opinion, since Xiao Zhi has noticed the existence of that person, why can''t he find that person. "The truth is very simple. It''s like the sun shines from the sky and the whole earth is illuminated by the sun, but even so, there are always some gaps in the earth. Those gaps are where the sun can''t go in, and there are dark corners in the gaps." "That man, that being, is hiding in such a dark corner. He is very cautious, very careful. The reason why I can know his existence is that I have caught some traces of him through the long river of time. Unfortunately, his origin has exceeded the time. Some of his remnants I caught can''t let me find his real body." Xiao Zhi said with some regret. "But it doesn''t matter. If I guess correctly, his purpose should be to secretly promote Jihad and finally lose both Sasha and Hades. At that time, he can reap the benefits and seize the power of Athena and Hades at the same time." "In this way, as long as the Jihad continues, he will appear at the last moment. At that time, it will be his death." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone was silent. They are thinking and trying to accept what Xiaozhi said. In silence, after a long time, Saiqi said again, "now that the twin gods of sleep and death have been knocked down, the conditions for the decisive battle between the Holy Land and the underworld are ripe." The twin gods were killed by Xiao Zhi. The combat power of the Pluto army has been greatly weakened. This is indeed the best time for the holy land to attack the Pluto army. "If you want to completely defeat the Pluto army, you must enter the Pluto city of the underworld." Elias said. "And if you want to enter the underworld..." Just as Elias said this, suddenly everyone in the mound of heaven could feel that a very amazing and terrible small universe was rising from a very distant place across the holy land. The small universe rose, and the smell of death and ominous seemed to erode the whole upper earth in an instant. With the advent of this small universe, the whole earth seems to be dragged into the abyss of infinite death. "This little universe is Hades!" Holding the scepter of the goddess of victory in her hand, Sasha blurted out. As her words fell, everyone saw an incredible scene in the sky. The original sky disappeared. In the sky, there seems to be some strange power rendering, and a picture scroll with the sky as the drawing board appears. The painting is full of blood. It''s a dead ukiyo. Painting the end of the earth. Above death, there are countless angels. This picture slowly unfolds, as if it has unimaginable power, eroding the whole upper boundary of the earth a little bit! "What''s this?!" Looking at the huge ukiyo painting in the sky, Shi ang only felt that he had an illusion of panic in his heart. "It is a sign of the destruction of the upper earth." Similarly, looking up at the scene in the sky, Seraphina around Xiao Zhi seemed to say uncontrollably. "That''s the power of Hades, which is eroding the world. He wants to swallow our upper boundary with his dead power!" At this time, Sasha also said. "What should we do now?" Among the crowd, as Pisces golden saint, Lugar said. Chapter 2616 "There is only one way, that is to bring down Hades." Said sage in a deep voice as Pope. "Now the sky has been shrouded by the power of Hades. The picture in the sky is like a special world. We can''t go up with our power alone." At this time, suddenly, a light came on, and then from the distant underworld, ashmita also appeared. "Ashmita!" Seeing the figure here, everyone present was slightly surprised. Even as the golden saint at the highest level of the holy land. However, those who have seen ashamida''s true face are also among the few. Most people, it''s the first time to see ashmita''s real appearance. But his little universe is recognized by everyone. This little universe is very similar to the faint little universe emanating from the depths of Virgo. "I can send you up, but..." Xiaozhi said. "But what?" Kaludia said subconsciously. "But I won''t help you defeat Hades anymore. If you want to defeat Hades, you have to rely on your own strength. In addition, Sasha must go together." As Xiao Zhi said this, he seemed to wave his hand casually, and the silver holy clothes of the altar appeared beside him. "I can''t use this holy coat anymore. Just give it back to the holy land." Xiaozhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone present was in an uproar on the spot. "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean? Is it......" Elias said to Xiao Zhi. "No, you don''t have to misunderstand. It''s just that I''ve solved the twin gods and Poseidon, which has aroused the vigilance of the behind the scenes. If I help you attack the sky again, I''m afraid that even if the behind the scenes is stupid, he won''t show up." "He will give up all his plans and find a place to hide again. Save a little strength and plan for the future. In this way, it will take a long time for me and him to win or lose. I want to give him a chance to make him feel that he has a chance to win. Only in this way will he make a move." Xiaozhi said. "Are you going to use Lord Athena as bait?" Said hasgart, frowning. His words fell, but this time Sasha said, "it doesn''t matter! I''ve always wanted to fight with you. This is also my wish." Sasha said seriously, her words are very firm. Facing Sasha''s words, Xiao Zhi showed a faint smile on his face, and then he nodded to Sasha. Expressed his recognition of Sasha. "Our Pope, it''s time for that thing to be born again." Xiao Zhi looks at Saiqi. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Saiqi seemed to have understood his meaning. He hesitated a little and then nodded. After Saiqi nodded, he put his hand into his arms and took out a small bottle from his arms. There is some transparent liquid in the bottle. There seemed to be a faint golden light in the liquid. "What is this?" Looking at the bottle taken out by Saiqi, everyone present was a little confused. "Divine blood." Xiaozhi said. "What''s in it is the divine blood left by Athena of the previous generation." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone showed some unexpected looks. General blood is red. I didn''t expect that the blood of gods and spirits is such a color. "It''s really red. It''s just..." Xiaozhi said. He waved to Saiqi, and the bottle in Saiqi''s hand flew up automatically and fell into Xiaozhi''s palm. After the bottle fell into Xiaozhi''s palm, he crushed it directly. The liquid in the bottle suddenly floated out and turned into a bright red blood mass in Xiaozhi''s palm. Holding this blood. Xiao Zhi''s eyes turned to the huge statue of Athena standing on the hill of heaven. This huge statue of Athena, in fact, is the embodiment of the sacred dress of the goddess Athena! If you need the divine blood of the goddess Athena, you can summon the divine clothes belonging to the goddess. With a flick of his fingers, the God''s blood held in the palm of his hand flew out, turned into a blood mist and disappeared into the statue. Then in everyone''s eyes, the huge statue burst into golden light. The golden light bloomed from the statue, as if the whole statue had cracked. Then in the golden and dazzling divine light, the huge statue seemed to shrink automatically. Finally, the original huge statue turned into a small, less than a foot long gold statue and fell on Xiaozhi''s hand. "This is the divine robe of the goddess Athena." Holding the little golden statue in his hand, Xiao Zhi can feel the amazing power contained in the sacred clothes. In addition, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking at the huge statue base left on the ground after the huge goddess statue disappeared. The base of this statue seems to be made of stones. But now Xiao Zhi can see that the base of the statue is empty. And different from what the naked eye can see, there is a huge different dimensional space in the base. In this different dimensional space, countless seals are imposed. At the end of the seal, a dark sickle with a very strange appearance was sealed inside. This sickle contains more amazing power than Athena''s divine robe. It was a terrorist force that could destroy a world in one blow. It''s just a pity to be sealed here. There are many secrets of the sanctuary. Now Xiaozhi can see through many hidden things in the holy land. For example, between Sagittarius and Scorpio, there is also a palace hidden on the back of different dimensions. In the palace hidden in different dimensions, there is a golden holy garment that is enough to surpass Athena''s holy garment! However, these things have no impact on Xiao Zhi. Grasping the golden statue on his hand, Xiao Zhi threw it at Sasha. With the action of Xiao Zhi, the golden statue opens automatically. Then in the dazzling light, the golden statue turns into a golden divine garment, which is automatically dressed on Sasha! After putting on her own divine clothes, a very amazing breath emanated from Sasha. The huge wings behind her fluttered, and the magnificent and vast universe shrouded the whole upper world. At this moment, Sasha is really showing the complete posture of the goddess Athena. Chapter 2617 Athena''s divine robe, or should be called divine robe. It is the most powerful combat clothing that is listed as the sacred clothing, but is different from the ordinary divine clothing. Since the mythological age, Athena has fallen to the upper world. Become the highest god guarding the upper world of the earth in a posture above the gods. According to legend, God''s clothing is a combat clothing that can only be worn by the Twelve Gods of Olympus, who are commanded by Zeus. It has a sacred and noble attitude above all gods. Even the holy clothes of other gods cannot compete with the light of the holy clothes. Now, after more than 200 years, this divine garment left by Athena on the Earth shows its brilliance again The dazzling light burst out from the divine robe That is enough to make people look at the sacred glory. Behind Sasha''s back, the huge golden wings fell down. On her body, the heavy divine clothes wrapped her whole body, and the huge golden battle dress fell. Out of her came a small universe above everything. The majestic universe seemed to be burning out of her control, and the faint golden light emitted, giving people a warm and shrouded atmosphere. As Athena''s real posture revealed, the Golden Shield on the clock tower also turned into a golden light and fell into Sasha''s hand. It''s an artifact that can withstand a world destroying attack. A shield that can never be destroyed. "Athena!" In the face of the small universe emanating from Sasha, whether Pope sage or Elias, they all knelt in front of Sasha on one knee. In addition to Sasha, there are only Xiao Zhi and Serafina beside him standing at the moment. The small universe emanating from Sasha is really amazing, but to this extent, it can''t be called a strong word in Xiaozhi''s eyes. As for Serafina, she is now the sea emperor. Although she did not inherit all the power of Poseidon, she also inherited the throne of the sea emperor. A god of the highest rank. In the face of Sasha, there is no suppression of the throne. She could feel the amazing little universe in Sasha, but that was all. "Everybody get up." Facing the salute, Sasha said to them. Then she looked at Xiao Zhi again, "Mr. Xiao Zhi." For Sasha''s words, Xiao Zhi certainly knows what she means. He nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand again, and a little light shone in the palm of his hand. After this light appeared, it kept rippling and turned into ripples like water halo, spreading around. Ripple diffusion, everyone can feel a very strange feeling. It''s not just an uncomfortable feeling, but full of countless emotions. Sadness, joy, pain, excitement. Countless complex emotions are mixed together. It''s like a source of emotion. At the end of the source, floating on Xiaozhi''s hand is a very small bead. About the size of a nail. Its whole body is golden, but at the next glance, when you look at it again, it seems to turn into five colorful colors. Even there are countless illusions reflected in the beads. "This is the yearning of mankind. Countless sentient beings yearn for what is born together." The bead on xiaozhituo''s hand said, "this is also the most incredible thing that ashmita has been looking for in the underworld for more than 20 years. The yearning of mankind." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, everyone present looked at the beads on his hand with dignified eyes. Ah was more relieved. But the next moment, Xiaozhi said, "do you know what is the biggest and strongest emotion of human beings?" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and even a group of Golden Saints looked at each other for a time. They looked at each other, and finally Tong Hu said, "is it love?" "Love is the power of miracles and hope." Xiao Zhi said, "unfortunately, the strongest emotion of human beings is not love." "It''s hate, it''s killing." Kaludia spoke. "Hate is a power that can distort everything. It''s really terrible. But the strongest emotion of mankind is not hate." Xiao Zhi said. In this way, he seems not to want to continue to sell the key, "the strongest emotion of mankind is missing and longing. Longing for what he has in the past and longing for what he has not yet owned." "This bead is something born out of human yearning. It is precisely because it is the source of yearning. This terrible emotion can even turn into a cage to capture the spirit and position of the gods." "With this bead, you can seal the demon star. Not only the demon star, but even Hades, or other gods, as long as they are knocked down and locked in this bead, they will not be able to get out of trouble." As Xiao Zhi said this, the beads on his hands floated and fell into Saiqi''s hands. "Can Hades be sealed?" Saiqi took the bead on his hand and asked Xiaozhi again with some uncertainty. "Yes. It can seal Hades." Xiao Zhi replied. "And it is an eternal seal. It is the birth of the thoughts of the dead. In fact, it is a tree watered by thoughts. What''s more terrible is that as a tree of thoughts, it did not die." "When it appears in the upper world, it will constantly absorb the thoughts scattered in the upper world and use it to strengthen its seal. Therefore, unless the human beings in the upper world are extinct, as long as it is sealed here, it is basically impossible to escape." Originally, with ashamida''s ability, even if he found the muluanzi tree and tried to move the muluanzi tree with strong feelings, all he could get was some fruits from the muluanzi tree. These fruits are just enough to be used to make a cage to seal the demon star of the dark fighter. Now this bead itself is the whole luanzi tree. There are essential differences between the two. With that, Xiao Zhi leaned slightly. Then he held out his hand as if it were just a casual wave. However, with his actions, on this hill of heaven. A passage to the sky appeared. One step at a time, which is completely composed of steps. "This way, you can climb to the painting world in the sky." Xiao Zhi said. "I can see Hades, the king of the underworld, waiting for you there." Chapter 2618 Xiao Zhi said so. He looked back at Serafina. Looking at Serafina, Xiaozhi stretched out her hand, and Serafina seemed to have understood Xiaozhi''s meaning. She also stretched out her hand and grasped Xiaozhi''s hand tightly. Holding Serafina''s hand, Xiao Zhi took her two figures and immediately flew up from the ground. Along the ladder he created, all the way up. "Xiaozhi, where are you going?" Watching Xiao Zhi fly to the sky with Serafina, Elias shouted loudly. "I''ll wait for you up there. I''ll meet that man before you enter the painting world." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and his figure had disappeared at the end of the ladder. After Xiao Zhi disappeared with Seraphina, Elias hesitated, and then he looked at Pope sage. Facing the eyes of Elias, Pope sage certainly knew what he meant. But at this time, Saiqi hesitated, "I don''t know this bead..." Before his words were finished, ashamida said, "don''t worry. Just leave the bead in the holy land. If I guess correctly, the scope of this bead should be the whole upper earth. Moreover, this time I will stay and guard this bead." The words of ashmita fell, and Elias smiled and nodded at him, "then please, ashmita." Then Elias looked at Sasha and knelt down on one knee again. "Lord Athena, please allow me to attack Hades and his subordinates! Bring victory in jihad to the earth." Elias''s words fell. Except for ashmita, the remaining Gold Saints knelt down on one knee and said to Sasha, "Athena, please allow me to attack Hades!" Facing the words of a group of golden saints, Sasha nodded. While nodding, she said, "this time I will go with you." "Sage, it''s up to you to guard the sanctuary." Sasha said to Pope sage. This time, however, sage shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he said, "Lord Athena, is there anything that makes young people die and old guys like us indifferent? Now that the time for the decisive battle has come, it''s time for us old guys to die." "There''s nothing wrong with that." When Saiqi''s words fell, Bai Li''s figure suddenly appeared on the hill of heaven. He has a knife in his hand. He moved directly from gamir to the holy land. After Bai Li appeared on the hill of heaven, he also knelt down on one knee towards Sasha, "Athena, Bai Li, the silver saint in the front altar, asked to join the war!" "Elder!" Looking at the sudden appearance of Bai Li, Shi ang subconsciously shouted. However, at this time, Shiang could see that there was no wavering in Bai Li''s expression. And from him, there was an amazing little universe. The breath of the small universe throbbed with amazing vitality. There is no doubt that this small universe is absolutely above most of them. This amazing little universe left Shi ang speechless. Facing Saiqi and Bailey''s request, Sasha finally nodded. After nodding her head, Sasha said again, "shi''ang, Tong Hu and Lugar, you three should also stay. After we leave, we will guard the holy land with Mr. ashmida." Sasha''s words fell, and the three of shi''ang subconsciously wanted to oppose, but at this time, Sasha stretched out her hand and stopped their actions. "Shi''ang, Tong Hu and Lugar. Don''t object. I have a hunch that even if Mr. Xiaozhi has opened the way to the world of painting for us, we won''t go smoothly." Sasha said very seriously, "after we leave, the Holy Land and the upper boundary of the earth will please you." With this, Sasha said slightly, "anyway, please support until the moment we come back." Sasha''s words fell, and everyone present changed slightly. Under this posture, Sasha is basically no different from the goddess Athena in her heyday. Since it is the future she can foresee, it will not be much worse. Obviously, if they go here, they will probably encounter something terrible. And before they return, the earth will probably encounter some disaster. Sasha''s words fell, and Shiang, Tonghu and luge looked at each other. Finally, they said firmly, "Lord Athena, no matter what happens in the upper boundary of the earth, we will guard the upper boundary of the earth and hold the holy land until you return!" Facing the words of the three children, Sasha showed a faint smile on her face. Then she said, "well, please." With that, she looked at the rest of Elias, hasgat and so on. Facing Sasha''s eyes, they all nodded. Then Sasha''s figure flew up and flew all the way up the ladder created by Xiao Zhi. Behind Sasha, sage, Bailey, Elias, Sisyphus, Didier, hasgat and other Golden Saints followed. Their figures rose into the sky and finally disappeared into golden lights. After Sasha and their figure disappeared, Tianlu created by Xiao Zhi also disappeared. "Xiao Zhi..." at the foot of the holy land, violet and hills stood side by side. Both of them looked worried. Fairyland, the white dragon as the guardian of fairyland, also overlooks the painting world above the sky. In his eyes, there was an unprecedented worry, "it is said that the super God King, as the creator of the universe, is not a person, but a pair of twins." "It''s just a pity that Icarus, as a brother God, offended his brother Cronus. He was humble, so he was exiled. Just as the story said. The arrogant Icarus wanted to get close to the sun, but his wings were scorched by the light of the sun. Finally, he fell from the sky." "Yumuye Zhi, in the Oracle sent by Lord Doumu Yuanjun, the prophecy of the end of the universe has come. So are you the Savior of our universe, or the grave digger who rings the death knell of our universe?" Doum Yuanjun. Founder of Oriental Wonderland. Legend has it that, together with the goddess Athena and the Nordic God King Odin, they suppressed the great God of TIPHON, the ancestor of demons. She saw the future of the universe, or some existence above her, saw the future of the universe. Chapter 2619 Infinite light, constantly coming. Dimension and space are mixed, and dimensions overlap. In the sky, there are scenes of infinite illusion and reality. Illusory is the sky, those angels and all kinds of ukiyo painted scenes. It is an illusion that has not yet turned into an entity. The rudiment of a great divine realm. What is true is the original scene in the sky. Wind, clouds and blue sky are inherent scenes. Painting world, this is an illusory world created by Hades with his own divine power. The ukiyo painting described in this painting world is the scene of paradise lost in the biblical epic. Satan, who betrayed God, was sent to hell, but he did not give in. He came to the garden of Eden for revenge and seduced Adam and Eve, so that they were expelled from the garden of Eden. Paradise Lost is a picture of death, betrayal and abandonment. And different from the original picture, there are countless miserable human beings in hell under the fallen angels. They have been abandoned by God. Against the backdrop of these terrible scenes of human struggle, it is impossible to recognize whether God is kind or Satan is really right. This is a picture of Aaron''s state of mind as Hades. Xiao Zhi took Serafina and shuttled through this illusory world. At this moment, they seem to be above the rules of the painting world and beyond the current dimension. Nothing can stop him. The world in the sky, seen with the naked eye, seems to be above the ordinary sky, with many illusory scenes. Like someone who took the sky as a drawing board and painted these scenes on it. And these scenes themselves are gradually fixed, from false to reality. The painting world itself is just a false illusion. But in this world, truth and illusion are often only between one thought. The painting world is now swallowing the upper world. When she swallows the upper world, the original illusory paradise lost will also become the real world. At that time, the painting world will be the same as the legendary blissful pure land. It will become a new realm of Hades, or Aaron. Countless dead human souls on earth will fall into this divine realm. Aaron is consuming the power of Hades, the king of the underworld, to devour the upper world and build paradise lost. When paradise lost is built, he and Hades, the king of the underworld who lives in him, will die together because of exhaustion. However, as a new God, he will be reborn in another attitude. This is Aaron''s plan. Aaron was chosen as the human body of Hades. But even so, in Aaron''s body, the power of Hades has always been suppressed by Aaron, a mortal! It sounds incredible, but that''s the truth. As a mortal, Aaron suppressed the soul of Hades with his own faith. So that Hades could not fully awaken. And he took advantage of this opportunity to constantly plan. Use the power of Hades to achieve what you want to achieve. Even reached a contract with someone behind the scenes. Behind this jihad is a multi-party game. For Aaron, he needs time now. It takes enough time for his divine realm to devour the upper earth. You can see that there are nodes between reality and virtualization. These nodes are the wedges that fix the painting world. On these nodes, there are huge demon palaces. Among those demon palaces, Hades and his subordinates guarded here. The heavenly road opened by Xiao Zhi will lead to the outer gate of the demon palace. The holy warriors of the holy land need to defeat the dark warriors and Hades in these demon palaces. Xiaozhi''s goal is not to go to these evil palaces, but to go behind them. Phoebe finally broke through the barrier between the dark and the unreal. It''s cold and dark here. There seems to be nothing. They seem to have come out of space. It''s like a figure in a two-dimensional picture running out of a piece of paper. Above the concept of space. "Here is?" Serafina was a little overwhelmed. "The end of time and space, or the back of the painting world." Xiaozhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers in the dark. With this snap of fingers, the space seems to be rippling and haloing all at once. Then the crisp sound of the clock rang. Tick! Tick! The sound of clock hands moving sounded, and everything around suddenly changed in an instant. Just in the dark, a huge metal clock appeared. This huge metal clock supports the whole huge world. On the clock, you can see a gear. Any one of these gears seems to be as huge as a mountain. I don''t know how many of these gears are. They are combined to form a huge metal clock. Looking at such an amazing scene, Serafina was even more frightened. "Where is this?" Serafina subconsciously hugged Xiao Zhi''s arm, and she couldn''t help saying again. She looked at everything around her with a look of bewilderment. This clock is huge, just like a planet. But I don''t know why, in front of the clock, she was as small as a mole ant, but she was able to see the whole picture of the clock. Even more bizarre is that she can see the world outside the clock. The outside of the clock seems to be isolated from here by an invisible barrier. Outside the barrier, there is a vast starry sky. "Don''t be afraid, we are still on the earth. We just stand on time and space." Xiao Zhi reached out and touched Serafina''s head. Being killed by Xiao Zhi, Serafina''s face flushed slightly. Finally, she nodded to Xiao Zhi, and the panic in her heart calmed down. Instead, a little shy. "Come out." After pacifying Serafina, Xiao Zhi turned back and said calmly. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, a hazy figure appeared from the darkness. He appeared opposite Xiaozhi and Serafina, as if he were a shadow condensed from the darkness. He was hazy and twisted. He was dressed in a dark robe. His divine clothes are fundamentally different from those of sleep and death, and are also fundamentally different from Athena''s divine clothes. Chapter 2620 The divine clothes are incomparably complex, with the mystery and majesty above all. Under the dark god''s clothes, people can''t see the dark face clearly. But you can see the long white hair floating out of the helmet. Four dark metal wings covered his whole body and looked incomparably gorgeous. On his helmet is a spiral tip. This is not an entity, it is a shadow. The shadow above time and space. Now Xiaozhi is around them. In the dark, this huge clock is his thing. He used this clock to support this space. "I didn''t think you could come here." The black shadow didn''t speak, but his voice had sounded in the minds of Xiaozhi and Serafina. He uses spirit to convey his ideas. "Beyond time and space, you can do more than that." Xiao Zhi said calmly. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the black shadow seemed to hear something very interesting, and his appearance seemed to show a little smile, "you are really unusual. Even I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level." Xiao Zhi is not surprised by the other party''s words. After all, just two years ago, he was just an ordinary saint. Even ah Bi''s sense of consciousness has not broken through. At that time, the shadow behind the scenes should have noticed Xiao Zhi. However, even with the degree of the other party, I didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s origin to be so big. In the other party''s view, at most, Xiaozhi is regarded as the reincarnation of a God who came to the upper world of the earth. He didn''t put Xiaozhi in his eyes at all. Even when Xiaozhi shot to kill the twin gods and erase Poseidon, he didn''t pay attention to Xiaozhi. Otherwise, the shadow would have escaped. Until now, Xiaozhi came here. "I think we can work together." The sound of the shadow sounded again. "I refuse." Xiao Zhi flatly refused. "Now I have the advantage. In that case, why should I join hands with you?" Xiao Zhi said naturally. "You have an advantage?" There was some irony in the shadow''s voice. His voice fell and his hands spread out around him. With his actions, the darkness around him turned into countless lines. These lines form the whole space. Xiao Zhi and Serafina seem to fall into the network composed of these lines at once. After falling into the network, Xiaozhi and Serafina seem to fall into nothingness. It seems that you are about to fall into the abyss of eternal doom. "Bluff." Xiao Zhi said calmly. He said so, and with a wave of his hand, everything disappeared, and he and Serafina returned to the huge clock. Xiao Zhi looked at the huge clock and said, "what else do you have left besides this? Using the rules, my understanding of the rules of time and space is not inferior to you." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the shadow was silent. After a few breaths of silence, the shadow said again, "you''re more difficult to deal with than I thought. I''m really the weakest posture now that I''ve been deprived of everything by Kronos. I''ve done my best to recover like this." "I can use the rules, but I don''t have real power. If I were an ordinary God, I can use the rules to limit them. But for you, I may be killed by you in a moment." With that, the dark shadow looked at Xiao Zhi. Under the dark shadow, the invisible eyes seemed to be full of regret, "unfortunately, if coronos hadn''t knocked me down, you wouldn''t be my opponent. Now, I have to give up all the arrangements and leave here..." Kronos! The super God who created the universe! The existence known as the creator. Although Xiao Zhi didn''t see koronos, as an existence that created a universe, I''m afraid it''s absolutely more terrible than the creator gods of the first universe. I don''t know how many times. Even as the first cosmic destroyer, he can''t be the opponent of the creator of the universe. He was born from a universe, the strongest existence. The other side is the existence that created the universe. The gap between the two people is still a little bigger in Xiaozhi''s heart. In front of him, he was shot down by coronos. Has been deprived of all its power. Even his existence has been obliterated by koronos. The rest, only a little residue. Because of a certain opportunity, this remnant has a little possibility to engage in wind and rain in the upper earth, and even lead to the crisis of extinction of a universe. "I''ll give you a chance." Xiaozhi said. That''s why he came here. "I''ll give you a chance to beat me." With that, Xiaozhi''s words gave a slight pause, "I won''t overthrow the chessboard you have worked hard to build, but give you a chance within your chessboard." Xiao Zhi said so, and he waved his hand. The huge clock disappeared and countless pictures appeared. These pictures reflect the scenes in the magic palace in the painting world at this moment. And what''s more incredible is that the scenes in these demon palaces are not at the same time. It''s a picture on different timelines. These timelines represent different possibilities. On these timelines, some holy warriors in the holy land were annihilated by the Pluto army after breaking into the demon palace. Some, however, are the saints and nether warriors of the holy land. And some are the scene of Saint fighters breaking through the demon palace and encircling Hades. "These...!" Looking at these pictures, Serafina subconsciously covered her mouth. "Don''t be afraid, we are now out of time and space. What you see is just a variety of possibilities in fate." Xiao Zhi said to Serafina. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Serafina was a little confused and confused. At this time, the dark figure said, "what''s the point of doing this? Whether you win or I lose this game, you don''t take advantage of it. If I want to go, I can go anytime and anywhere, and you can''t keep me." Facing his words, Xiao Zhi nodded. "I really can''t keep you. You have been detached from time and space. It exists between reality and illusion, and there are only a few traces left. But don''t you want to seize the opportunity I gave you?" Xiao Zhi said so. Chapter 2621 yes. The situation in the upper boundary of the earth is that the shadow spent a lot of effort and managed a little bit to make the situation look like this. If Xiaozhi makes a move, he can immediately disrupt all the plans of the shadow. Just like Xiao Zhi killed the twin gods and the sea emperor Poseidon. Xiao Zhi, who has recovered his strength, exists like a bug. There is no possibility in the upper earth to block Xiaozhi''s existence and possibility. As long as Xiaozhi is willing, Hades, the king of the underworld, is just like Poseidon, who can be eliminated anytime and anywhere. He can destroy the whole painting world in an instant and then kill Hades. Restore peace to this upper boundary. Even destroy the whole upper earth. Even to erase the existence of the upper earth from the universe. But Xiao Zhi didn''t. Because it doesn''t make sense. "What about the conditions?" The shadow was silent for a moment, and finally he said. The existence like him certainly knows the reason why Xiaozhi wants to do so. "I want to know your secret and see the scenery above the universe." Xiao Zhi looked at the shadow and said. Xiaozhi is already the strongest in the universe. But he was not satisfied. He wanted to see what was above a universe. Dragon ball, the king of the universe, absolutely exists like this. The whole King created 18 universes and destroyed six of them. But Xiaozhi''s first universe is not any of the 18 universes created by Quan Wang. Xiao Zhi is sure of this. In other words, it is not a person who can create the universe. And coronos of this world can also create the existence of the universe. Kronos and Quan Wang, who is more powerful, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. Because he didn''t reach the level of king and super God King at all. The level is not enough. No matter how much you say, it''s just meaningless. The shadow in front of him is what Xiaozhi can see and an opportunity to understand that level. The shadow was knocked down by Cronus, who may have been above the level of the universe. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, but the shadow sneered. He already understood what Xiao Zhi thought. But he didn''t refuse. He had no reason to refuse. After pondering for a while, the shadow said, "you should already know who I am." Facing the words of the shadow, Xiao Zhi nodded. He does already know something. "Someone has indeed told me your identity." "It''s fate and cause and effect that tell you. In this world, if I don''t want to, time, life, chaos and space can''t see me. They can''t perceive me. The only thing that can still see me is fate and cause and effect." Said the shadow. "No mistake." Xiao Zhi replied. As the shadow said, the person who told him was indeed cause and effect and fate. Specifically, it is the God who controls fate and cause and effect, the goddess of night, Nix. As early as six months ago, this ancient goddess found Xiaozhi. Second, the crisis of the demise of the universe, the shadow and the arrival of wisdom. None of the gods in the universe are aware of it. Xiao Zhi and Hei Ying are supreme beings that have transcended the constraints of time and space. Except for the night goddess Nix, at that time, the other gods of the universe were not aware of the coming of this huge crisis. Monitoring fate and cause and effect, she saw traces of Xiaozhi and dark shadow. So she found Xiaozhi and told Xiaozhi what she saw. What Nix, the goddess of the night, saw was the origin of the shadow. The real body of the shadow is the brother God of Colonus, the super God who created the universe, and Icarus, the super God who also controls the laws of time and space. Knicks saw in the scars of fate and cause and effect that Icarus was knocked down by his brother a long time ago, deprived of all his divine power, identity, status and everything except memory, and even wiped out his existence! Then as a mortal, he was exiled into endless reincarnation. Let him reincarnate again and again as a mortal and taste the pain of infinite reincarnation. He has no way to practice, nor can he have power beyond his own destiny. He can only keep his own memory and struggle in the painful reincarnation again and again. This is the most terrible punishment given to him by the super God Kronos. Icarus has been reincarnated countless times so far. He can''t count the number of times. And his hatred for Cronus is also accumulating. He waited for the chance. Until this life, as a mortal, he was reincarnated to the upper world, and was selected by Hanuman''s demon star to become a dark fighter. Finally, he got a little strength within the scope allowed by fate. This became the possibility for him to break the deadlock, break through the punishment given to him by coronos and get rid of it. "Yes, I am Icarus." Said the shadow. As his words fell, the appearance of the shadow seemed to be a little clearer. That''s what a middle-aged man looks like. His appearance is full of vicissitudes and debauchery, and his eyes are full of depth. His name in this world is Yaoma. Mephisto Ma! A man who stole the soul of Hades and manipulated Jihad behind the scenes. The purpose of his manipulation of jihad is to change the fate of the upper earth, separate the fate of the upper earth from the original fate track, bypass the shackles of Cronus, be absorbed by him and become his power. "A strong man from other universes, Yuki Yezhi. Since you want to see the scenery above the universe so much, I''ll give you a chance." With that said, he stretched out his hand and saw that in the countless pictures just transformed by Xiaozhi, a variety of possibilities seemed to be affected by some force and began to change. On the screen, some possibility of the Holy Land Legion began to change. The Holy Land legion, which was supposed to have an advantage, fell into a bitter battle in one demon palace after another. Along these possibilities, the outcome of Jihad seems to be a failure. "What''s this?!" Looking at the scene in the picture, Serafina said subconsciously. She has an ominous feeling. "He''s manipulating time and changing fate." Xiao Zhi''s face was slightly cold and said. His words fell. Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and hit his fingers again. With Xiao Zhi''s snapping fingers, all the pictures stagnated. Then immediately reverse it, as if it were rewinding when showing a video tape. He''s manipulating time backwards. Soon, as time went back, the Holy Land Legion returned to the time when it just appeared at the gate of the outermost demon palace. Chapter 2622 Then Xiao Zhi said, "I won." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and all the scenes in the picture moved forward at an amazing speed again. In the Venus palace, Wayne, who was responsible for guarding the Venus palace, was killed by Sisyphus. In the earth palace, the fire of the celestial storm star beno was killed by hasgat. A Zha Po, the Grand Marshal of Kuixing in Mars palace, was arrested and killed by Saiqi. Barondain, the vulture Banshee in Jupiter, died at Bai Li''s hand. Ladamandis, the double headed dragon of Saturn, was killed by Elias. And the owl patita of Uranus directly defected. Iagos of Neptune was defeated by kaludia. With the help of baioret, the two fled to the underworld. The rest of the dark warriors were also defeated miserably. Their magic star was sealed. The last house left is Pluto. In Pluto, Aaron was defeated by Sasha. Finally, with the joint efforts of Tianma and Sasha, the spirit of Hades was knocked down and sealed. "This is the ending you constructed?" Looking at the picture in front of the big clock, Icarus raised his eyebrows slightly. Then he shook his head. "No, you didn''t win." His words fell and Icarus stretched out his hand. With his action, the pointer of the huge clock as the background suddenly jumped. After the pointer jumped, the space where Xiao Zhi and he stood was broken in a flash. Then in the picture, the whole planet on the earth began to break up a little bit. Seeing losing to Xiaozhi, Icarus destroyed the whole upper world of the earth. The huge planet is broken, and countless lives die in an instant! Then an incredible scene appeared. At the moment when the whole planet was destroyed, countless lives died, and then their souls were attracted by the painting world and sucked into the painting world. As if it was only a moment, the painting world, which was only illusory, was formed at this moment. "You lost, Yuki Yezhi." Icarus''s voice sounded. When this sentence fell, the painting world was distorted and turned into a huge ball of light, which was swallowed up by Icarus standing in the void. After swallowing the painting world, Icarus''s originally hazy virtual shadow began to turn into an entity. In the dark shadow, there was a golden light. Soon, the dark God clothes turned into gold completely! Dressed in golden divine clothes, Icarus''s real body appeared. He opened his eyes, which seemed to reflect a deep universe. The cold and deep eyes looked at Xiao Zhi with an unprecedented irony, "yumuye Zhi, originally I didn''t destroy the power of the whole upper world. I used your power to destroy the world. Now, you will die in my hand!" Icarus said coldly. At this moment, the four golden wings behind him spread out, and the endless light bloomed, sending out an unimaginable smell of terror from him. That is the power above all. A golden aperture appeared behind him, setting him off. That scene, Icarus at the moment is absolutely radiant! In the void, at the moment when the earth was broken, Xiao Zhi hugged Serafina and protected Serafina with his own strength. He released his hand and looked at Icarus, but there was no fear that Icarus imagined. It seemed that everything was still within Xiaozhi''s expectation, "I said, give you a chance." "Ah ha ha! Really?!" Icarus did not change the coldness in his eyes, but he looked at Xiao Zhi and then said. "OK, then I''ll give you a chance. Miki Yezhi, surrender to me and become my servant. I will give you eternity and eternity. And I''ll tell you the truth of the world you want to know!" With such words, the golden wings behind Icarus vibrated and set off a terrible storm of divine power in the starry sky. The mighty storm roared, as if you could tear up stars at will. "I refuse." Xiao Zhi shook his head. Then he reached out and pushed Serafina away. "Wait for me somewhere else." Xiao Zhi said to Serafina. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. Before Serafina refused, her whole person had been wrapped by a force and flew away in the distant starry sky. After sending Serafina away, Xiao Zhi looked at Icarus again. His eyes were full of unprecedented war at the moment! "In this way, it can be regarded as an interesting opponent!" When this sentence fell, Xiao Zhi stood in the starry sky and stretched out his hand to Icarus from a long distance. With his action, a dazzling light burst out of his palm, and then a Qigong wave burst out! The terrible Qigong wave ran through and hit Icarus directly. In the face of Xiaozhi''s attack, Icarus snorted coldly. Then he waved and wiped out the qigong wave that Xiaozhi hit directly. "Stupid. You and I are not in the same realm at all." With that, Icarus also stretched out his hand to Xiao Zhi, and a golden light spot appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the light spot extended and turned into a huge golden lightsaber. Icarus wielded the lightsaber and cut off Xiaozhi with a sword. The terrible lightsaber fell, as if the whole starry sky had been split. His whole body roared toward the front. Boom! The terrible fight between fist light and lightsaber shook the whole starry sky. Then peiran Mo Yu''s strength rolled up, and Xiaozhi was thrown out. I don''t know how far away he was. He bumped into barren planets in the starry sky and smashed them all! "You, humble, are trying to challenge me. You really have no self-knowledge!" In the starry sky, Icarus laughed wildly, the huge wings behind him vibrated, and lightsabers appeared one after another, cutting out in front. The lightsaber dancing all over the sky turned into a sword rain. Wherever you go, meteorites and stars floating in the starry sky are all chopped up. However, at this time, on a deserted star, Xiaozhi, who was bombarded by Shengsheng, suddenly broke out. Peerless breath erupted like a volcanic eruption. Terrible forces raged and tore the whole planet to pieces. Among the broken star debris, Xiaozhi stands, but different from just now, Xiaozhi is covered with golden light. And his hair turned into gold! There is no doubt that Xiaozhi has used the power of super Saiya people. "Now, a new round has begun." Standing in the void, Xiao Zhi said coldly. Chapter 2623 Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and his figure had disappeared. Instant movement! When Xiaozhi''s figure reappeared, it had come to Icarus. Then he looked at Icarus with a crazy look and punched him in the face. With this punch, Icarus was crushed out by Xiaozhi''s fist. His face was deformed by Xiaozhi''s punch. Not only that, this punch is just the beginning of the storm. After a boxing in Icarus, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Icarus again, and then another punch. "You...!" After being punched by Xiaozhi for two times, Icarus was extremely angry. He roared, and the four wings behind him vibrated, setting off a boundless storm of divine power. The golden storm seemed to crush everything. But Xiaozhi''s figure runs through. Shengsheng tore up the divine power storm and rushed to Icarus. At this moment, time seems to have stopped. The two men looked at each other. Icarus''s eyes were full of rage, anger and reluctance. Xiao Zhi just reached out and grabbed Icarus''s head. "You really let me down." With this sentence, Xiaozhi threw Icarus out. Then he roared, and his breath burst out, "turtle school Qigong wave!" From Xiaozhi''s hand, the amazing light burst into a light column that crushed everything. At this moment, the light ran through and tore the starry sky. With this blow, Icarus''s real body was torn to pieces. In the light, he wanted to reorganize his body, but he couldn''t. His whole person has been completely destroyed from the most basic particle structure. At the last moment of being killed by Xiaozhi, a picture flashed through Icarus''s mind. In this picture, there is a woman. Owl patita. His wife. After the appearance of owl pattita flashed before his eyes, his whole person was completely destroyed. However, his soul did not die. Under the protection of a force, he fell into endless reincarnation again. He will struggle in endless reincarnation again, never ending. It was his brother Cronus who gave him endless punishment. After killing Icarus, Xiao Zhi''s breath burst out and then slowly disappeared. He won. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s face was not happy, but had some regrets. Icarus can destroy the upper boundary of the earth, which is his chance. He gave Icarus the opportunity to destroy the upper boundary of the earth and achieve the painting world, and then launched the layout to devour the painting world and refine his real body. Unfortunately, even with the real body of the divine level, Icarus''s power is still just this degree. He still died at the hands of Xiao Zhi. Killed by Xiaozhi. From his body, Xiao Zhi did not see the power above the universe. This is what Xiaozhi regrets most. "What a pity." He sighed slightly. Then Xiaozhi turned around. He looked at the broken stars in the starry sky and snapped his fingers. With his action, the broken stars seemed to go back in time and all recovered. Even the upper boundary destroyed by Icarus has been restored. Looking at the restored upper boundary, a faint smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, and then he disappeared. He left, left the second universe. When he left, he took Seraphina, violet and hills. This is the world, the woman who is destined for him. ¡­¡­ Xiaozhi went to the second universe for many years. But when he returned, the first universe had passed only a week. I don''t know whether the time flow rates of the two universes are different or whether the system deliberately adjusts them. After returning, Xiaozhi introduced Serafina, violet and hills to hatada and helona. In the face of the arrival of Serafina, Nazi directly gave Xiaozhi a white eye, "take your wife back when you go out. Now your wife has an extra month and 30 days, and you can''t repeat it." Facing Na Zi''s words, Xiao Zhi had to smile awkwardly. Looking at Xiaozhi''s embarrassed appearance, Hata and feiyingli couldn''t help laughing. Back to the first universe, Xiaozhi felt much more relaxed. Even lazy all of a sudden. On the side of the sub world, the situation has stabilized, and the superpower alliance has been established. The founder is Lily AI. Lily AI, a disciple of Xiaozhi, also embarked on her own path. Her current strength is not enough compared with Shilang and them. But as long as she can find her own way, she can naturally become a great superpower master and Magic Baby Training Master in the future. Go to the second universe and save a universe. Let Xiaozhi some helpless, he didn''t get any special reward. The only reward, only one thing. A pocket watch. This pocket watch seems to be something Icarus left behind. Xiao Zhi studied it and couldn''t find out the use of pocket watch for the time being. There are some secrets hidden in this pocket watch. In short, Icarus was blasted to pieces by him. This pocket watch is actually intact. This alone proves its extraordinary. Xiao Zhi estimated that if he could understand the secret hidden in his pocket watch, he might be able to see through the mystery above the level of the universe. In this way, Xiao Zhi plays with Pikachu and fire breathing dragons every day to enhance his feelings. Or take your daughter out to play. The rest is to study pocket watches. Of course, and my wife do something shameless every day. In this way, after half a year, Xiaozhi "disappeared" again. ¡­¡­ The quiet and peaceful university campus is full of students walking around. They walked together in twos and threes. Or it''s a couple, snuggling up to each other. In the pavilion of the campus Park, Xiao Zhi lies on the bench yawning. Across the pavilion, Xiaozhi''s eyes can see that above the sky, there is a false sky and all kinds of huge metal buildings. Yes, now Xiao Zhi is not on land, but in the sky. Or specifically, in the artificial colonial satellites in the universe. This man-made colonial satellite belongs to the neutral country AUB. As for Xiao Zhi''s current identity, he is an international student who came to AUB from the Earth Federation. Of course, he didn''t go to university, but graduate school. As for his subject, he studies nuclear energy engineering. Chapter 2624 Yes, study nuclear energy. Science and technology in this world are still very advanced. Especially in aerospace engineering, nuclear energy and Bioengineering, it has very advanced technology. However, the biggest reason for these may be attributed to the promotion of war. Because the world has been at war. It used to be on the ground, between various land countries. Now into space. It is the adjuster of the planetary Federation and the natural person of the Earth Federation. In order to defeat the other side, both sides are constantly engaged in an arms race and produce all kinds of advanced weapons. In this way, aerospace engineering and nuclear energy engineering are naturally developing by leaps and bounds. It''s very ironic. War is actually a matter of promoting the development of human civilization. But it has nothing to do with Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi''s identity in this world is the successor of a family in the European Union of the earth. Hundreds of years ago, when industrial civilization was just developing. The ancestors of this family came to Europe from the East and established a huge family through diligence, effort and wisdom. Because of intermarriage with Europeans, the family is now basically blonde. Oriental blood has been completely diluted. Only when we arrived at Xiaozhi, there was a sudden atavism. Xiao Zhi has black hair. Yellow skin. Of course, in Xiaozhi''s view, this is actually just an identity installed by the system. As the first heir of the big family, many people covet Xiaozhi''s property. These people think a lot of ways to seek to seize Xiaozhi''s property. Even secretly kill Xiaozhi. Unfortunately, they did not know that their opponent was a God. So those who wanted to harm Xiaozhi died by all kinds of "accidents". Some died of a sudden heart attack, some were killed by a car, and some died of the wind when they slept with a female star. There are all kinds of death methods. Basically, a circle of people come from the death of Xiaozhi''s family. The rest of the people are also extremely afraid of Xiaozhi, and even they regard Xiaozhi as a black god of death. Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t care about their ideas. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, these people are not his relatives at all, just some mole ants. After Xiaozhi graduated from high school, he came to Aubrey to study abroad. Ben Shuo''s kind of continuous reading. Just as Xiaozhi yawned, suddenly a yellow thing flew over and landed on Xiaozhi. This is a mechanical bird. "Tory! Tory!" This mechanical bird landed on Xiaozhi and kept calling, and while calling, it kept jumping around on Xiaozhi. "It''s you, tory." Looking at the mechanical bird on his body, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and touched its head. "Kira, isn''t it over yet?" Touching the bird, Xiaozhi said. In the seat opposite Xiao Zhi, a boy with brown hair is tapping the keyboard of a portable computer. "Wait, I still have a lot of work to finish. I have too much work to take over." Said the boy named Kira. His words fell, and Xiao Zhi smiled, "it''s not your greed. You want to make more money." "It''s not all private work. Many of them are what professors ask me to do." Kira retorted, "of course, some are private work." With that, Kira said reluctantly, "I''m not like you. You''re a rich man." As Xiaozhi''s friend, Kira knows Xiaozhi''s family background. The first heir of the famous Royal leaf family in Europe, who has a lot of money, can sleep on the mountain of money. It is said that the Royal leaf family has a great voice in the Earth Federation. The local government basically depends on the face of the Royal Muye family. "Kira! Xiao Zhi! Why are you two still here? The professor has been looking for you." At this time, two more young girls came side by side. Among the two, the boy with spinach head is Kaz baskak. Xiao Zhi and Kira''s classmates. The girl with orange hair is called Miriya haw. "Right away. I''m a little short." Kira said so. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded on his computer, "there was a fierce conflict in Cao area..." "Fighting again?" Katz couldn''t help saying. He came over and looked at Kira''s computer. On the computer, the news pops up. Miriyarya came over with the same worry in her expression. "The war won''t spread to AUB." "Don''t worry. AUB is also a neutral country no matter what he says. War will never affect the neutral country." Katz said optimistically. "This kind of thing is not necessarily." However, Xiaozhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, Kaz and they all looked at Xiao Zhi subconsciously. His face was a little nervous. "Xiao Zhi, you don''t already know what news?" Xiao Zhi is the first heir of the big family. It''s not surprising that he can know what ordinary people don''t know. "No. It''s just my guess." Xiao Zhi lay on the chair and said with his legs crossed. "Hoo! I''m scared to death! Don''t talk nonsense." Miriya gave Xiao Zhi a white look. In the face of milliarya''s white eyes, Xiao Zhi grinned. Then his words were a little meaningful, "it''s not nonsense. I just think this AUB is a little too peaceful." "It''s surprising that I dislike that the world is too peaceful! It''s because of capitalists like you that there are so many wars in the world!" Milliarya said angrily. "Ha ha, although the yumuye family has invested in military industry, I am still a pacifist against war." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Forget it. Don''t do the rest. Let''s go. Go to class." Kira turned off the news and the computer. So he put the computer away. So Xiao Zhi stretched out and got up. Looking at the appearance of Xiaozhi Lai Yangyang, Katz couldn''t help but say, "why do you look like you don''t work hard at all, and your grades can be so high? Kira''s don''t say for the time being, he is an adjusting person. But you are a natural person like us." "Ha ha, I''m naturally intelligent." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "I don''t believe it! You must have bribed the professor." Kaz said reluctantly. "Cut, I really want to bribe him. Can you believe that I can buy the whole university of technology?" Xiao Zhi said. "Letter..." this time, Katz conceded. Xiao Zhi and Kira walked towards the classroom while talking and laughing. Just at this time, when Xiaozhi passed by a group of strange looking people, Kira seemed to notice something, and he stopped. He looked at the back of the pair who had passed by. "Kira, what''s the matter?" Katz asked. "Nothing." Kira replied. Chapter 2625 Xiao Zhi their courses, except for a few theory courses, are in the classroom. Most courses are taught in the laboratory. In fact, the content of the class is to help and study while serving as assistants to professors and researchers. The same is true for today''s class. Xiao Zhi majored in nuclear engineering. Kira and Katz majored in mechanical and aerospace engineering and studied the manufacturing and maintenance of aerospace machinery. However, although the major direction is different, the minor courses also have the same. Today''s course is just a minor course. In fact, when Xiao Zhi came to this world, he mastered almost all the high-end knowledge from biology to machinery in only one month. Even borrowing his own level, Xiao Zhi can easily push forward the scientific and technological level of the world for another thousand years if he wants. Let the human beings in this world directly enter the era of quantum soul from the era of gene. Although it''s a class, for Xiaozhi, it''s just a game. Even compared with the current class content, Xiao Zhi is more concerned about a few mice sneaking into the University. Xiao Zhi''s spiritual power covers the whole colonial satellite. He can see everything in the colonial satellite. What are the people in the colonial satellite doing. Even what they are thinking in their hearts, Xiaozhi can know. He could see clearly that some mice had slipped into the University of technology. Their purpose is to steal the latest MS hidden in the University of technology! MS is mobile space utility instruments tactical, which translates into a Tactical Universal cosmic machine. In short, it is a mobile soldier. It was first developed by the planetary Federation hostile to the Earth Alliance! It looks like a huge robot. Now MS has become the main force of the battlefield. In the previous wars between the Earth Federation and the planetary Federation, the resource deficient planetary Federation achieved overwhelming war results against the earth federation by relying on advanced Ms. Therefore, the earth federation had to pay close attention to the development of the corresponding Ms. unfortunately, because the technology of the earth federation is not as good as that of the planetary Federation, it has been suspended all the time. To change this situation. The Earth Federation has entrusted AUB, a neutral country with advanced technology, to develop and manufacture the latest MS Gundam series! Including five powerful attack GAODA, aegis GAODA, Xunlei GAODA, duel GAODA and storm GAODA, the latest MS with different performance characteristics! It is hoped that these five high platforms can change the war situation between the Earth Federation and the planetary Federation. Unfortunately, the plan has been leaked. The planetary Federation already knew about the five latest MSS hidden on the orb colonial satellite, so they sent agents to sneak in. The purpose is to capture these five latest MS! At this moment, those agents have sneaked into the colonial satellite and are preparing to seize the body. The war is only one step away from this peaceful campus. But for Xiao Zhi, he is just watching a play. "Peace is finally over." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. With Xiao Zhi''s smile, the violent explosion came in an instant, and the whole colonial satellite was shaking! "What''s the matter?! what happened!" The students who were in class were startled. Those researchers were also terrified one by one. The building trembled constantly because of the vibration caused by the explosion. A large number of building fragments began to fall from the ceiling. Because of the power system, the lights on the ceiling flicker constantly. For a time, everyone was flustered by such a scene. At this time, someone suddenly shouted, "it''s the ZAFT army! The ZAFT army of the planetary Federation! They''re coming in! Everybody run!" His words fell and the situation got out of control on the spot! Everyone was screaming and trying to escape. For a time, people crowded and rushed towards the door. The scene was chaotic. "Ah!" Miriam screamed. Flustered and helpless, she was like a headless fly. Just then, a hand reached out and grabbed her. This hand grabbed her and seemed to drag her over effortlessly. Caught by this hand, Miriya screamed as she struggled. At this time, however, another hand reached out and covered her mouth. "It''s me! Stop yelling. I''m deaf." It''s Xiao Zhi''s voice. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s voice, Miriam finally calmed down. She trembled in horror and stared at Xiao Zhi, "others... Where are the others?" "They''re all separated." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Miriya wanted to take Xiaozhi forward, "let''s go too!" However, being held by Miriya, Xiao Zhi did not move. "Where are you going? Are you running away now? Look at the crowd. Can we squeeze out?" "What shall we do now?" Milliarya said helplessly. Come with me. Let''s take a short cut. " With that, Xiao Zhi took Miriam. Xiaozhi, they are now in the underground base, but at this time, if you want to escape, you have to go up. The interior surface of the upper colonial satellite, on which there is an entrance to the refuge base. As long as you enter the refuge base, even if the colonial satellite is blown up, the refuge base can drift in space. Then wait for rescue. However, Xiao Zhi took Miriam. But all the way down. "Where the hell are you taking me?!" Miriam''s face was uncertain. If Xiaozhi hadn''t been her classmate and friend, she would have broken away. "Come with me and you''ll know." Xiao Zhi said so. He pulled Miriam all the way forward. As they kept going down, the underground base kept shaking, and the buildings were collapsing amid the explosion. There are even stones falling down ahead, blocking the road. However, at this time, Xiaozhi still pulled Miriya forward. It''s incredible that although the base shook and collapsed in the sound of explosion, no stone could hit Xiaozhi and Miriya. Moreover, even the stones that fall down in front and block the road always leave enough gaps for people to pass through. In this way, in Miriya''s panic, they kept moving forward and finally came to the bottom, near the surface of the colonial satellite. There the light was dim, but a huge warship could be seen moored. Near the warship, there are bodies of people killed by stones due to collapse accidents. These are bodies, some in overalls and some in military uniforms. And this uniform is nothing else. It''s the uniform of the earth federal army. Chapter 2626 Looking at this situation, there were bodies and relics floating because of weightlessness everywhere. Miriya held Xiaozhi in horror. Xiao Zhi took her in his arms and touched her head. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid." Xiao Zhi said so. "Anyone?! anyone alive?!" Just at this time, there was a loud cry from the moored warship. Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhi said to Miriam, "let''s go." With that, Xiao Zhi took Miriya and walked over. Hearing the movement of Xiaozhi and Miriya walking, there was a light on the opposite side immediately. It can be seen that a gun is aimed at Xiaozhi and Miriam, "who are you?!" In the face of each other''s questions, Miriya was at a loss, and the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "for a blue and clean world!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the faces of the soldiers of the earth federation had changed behind the light. "I am yumuye Zhi, the owner of the blue Persian chrysanthemum yumuye family." Xiao Zhi said so. Blue Persian chrysanthemum, in short, is a business alliance on earth. The businessmen in this alliance are the controllers behind the Earth Federation. They control the power of the earth and obtain wealth by waging war. Simply put, it''s a warmonger. Hearing what Xiaozhi said, Miriam, who was held by Xiaozhi at this time, was stunned. She subconsciously broke free from Xiaozhi''s arms and looked at Xiaozhi with frightened eyes, as if she were looking at some devil. The soldiers of the Earth Federation opposite looked at Xiao Zhi with fear and awe! "Yes, may I see your ID card?" At this time, the earth federal army opposite had put away the flashlight pointing to Xiaozhi. One of the female officers said to Xiao Zhi. Her name for Xiao Zhi has become you. "Of course." Xiaozhi smiled, took out a card and threw it in front. In the face of the ID card thrown by Xiaozhi, the other party immediately caught it. After looking down, she took out the microcomputer and entered yumuye zhi4 words for query. The result showed that the content was insufficient authority and top secret! Seeing this, the female officer was surprised. She knows that Xiaozhi''s identity can''t be wrong. She immediately stood at attention and saluted Xiao Zhi. Not only her, but also other soldiers stood at attention and saluted. "Lieutenant bakilulu, have you met your excellency!" "Lieutenant bakilulu, you''re welcome." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Miriam, who was beside Xiaozhi, suddenly stretched out her hand and fanned it down Xiaozhi''s face. However, Xiao Zhi grabbed her hand. "What do you want to do? Just because I''m the master of yumuye, a member of blue Persian chrysanthemum, so you want to hit me?" Xiao Zhi said speechless. "You...! many people died because of the war you started!" Milliarya looked at Xiao Zhi. She trembled and cried. "You have never told me before that you are a Persian chrysanthemum..." "Then you didn''t ask." Xiao Zhi said depressed. "Haven''t I become your girlfriend yet?! Katz, he''s been chasing me! But before, the person I''ve always liked was you! So I didn''t promise him! But I didn''t expect that you were... Blue Persian chrysanthemum!" The girl cried sadly. In the eyes of young girls, blue Persian chrysanthemum is the most evil organization in the world. The members of blue Persian chrysanthemum are all for interests. They are inhuman, immoral and dirty war traffickers! "You let go of me!" Miriam was crying. She wanted to take her hand out of Xiao Zhi''s hand. However, she kept struggling, but she couldn''t pull her hand out at all. "Stop it!" Xiaozhi said sternly, "who told you that the members of blue Persian chrysanthemum are war traffickers! The main industry of yumuye family is energy! The rest is aviation and infrastructure construction!" "But you are a blue Persian chrysanthemum! You just said something like a clean world for blue!" Miriya argued. "Isn''t this to show my identity? Besides, the Royal leaf family joined the blue Persian chrysanthemum, which was long before I took over the Royal leaf family. There''s no way for me to be born in the Royal leaf family." Xiao Zhi said helplessly. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the soldiers of the Earth Federation opposite looked very strange. Born in such a big family, this is the envy of many people. In Xiaozhi''s mouth, it has become such a helpless thing. "Since I took over the Royal leaf family, I have set up a lot of charitable funds to help those disabled by the war and orphans who have lost their families. Moreover, the Royal leaf family basically does construction rather than destruction." Xiao Zhi said to Miriam. "But... But..." what else Miriam wanted to say, but her tone was not strong at this time. "Stop crying, it''s ugly." Xiao Zhi said so. He reached out and wiped her tears. "Who''s ugly!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Miriya pursed her lips and said. Seeing that miriyarya was no longer angry, Xiao Zhi looked at lieutenant bajilulu again, "Lieutenant bajilulu. As a civilian, I asked for the protection of your ship. I don''t know if it''s ok?" "Of course not!" Said lieutenant bakilulu without hesitation. With that said, Lieutenant bakilulu then said, "Sir, we are now searching for survivors. There is no problem with the inspection of the archangel for the time being, and it should be able to start. Please go to the archangel to take refuge and wait, and our ship will start soon!" "In that case, we will join your search and rescue work." Xiao Zhi said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lieutenant bajilulu was stunned, and then she shouted, "thank you very much!" "Xiaozhi..." looking at Xiaozhi''s words, Miriya''s expression showed a touch of emotion at this time. After Xiaozhi and Miriya joined, they and the soldiers of the Earth Federation searched everywhere for survivors. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s mental power coverage has already been clearly seen. Apart from him and Miriam, there are only these soldiers and the mechanics who originally belonged to the dawn society and the archangel. Besides, there are no living people. Chapter 2627 Sure enough, a group of people searched around and found no living mouth at all. The body of the commander of the archangel was also found. The unlucky old man and several other senior officers belonging to the archangel were all killed by falling stones. "Colonel! Colonel!" Lieutenant bakilulu grabbed the body of the former captain and shook it vigorously. However, the cold body couldn''t give her an answer at all. "He''s dead, Lieutenant Bucky lulu. Give up." Xiao Zhi said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lieutenant bakilulu clenched her teeth, and finally she nodded. "Lieutenant bakilulu, the situation is unknown. I suggest that we all enter the archangel immediately and start it up! Now you are the most senior officer here, and you are the captain!" Xiao Zhi said so. "Shall I take the captain''s place?" Lieutenant Bucky Lulu was a little overwhelmed. "Yes. You will be the captain for the time being!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Now, acting captain, please give orders." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. Lieutenant bakilulu hesitated for a moment. Finally, she nodded, "all staff, board the ship!" After everyone entered the archangel, the workers went to the machine repair warehouse, and Xiaozhi followed lieutenant bakilulu into the bridge of the warship. After arriving at the bridge, Lieutenant bakilulu took the captain''s seat, and the rest took their respective positions. At this time, Xiaozhi said, "the archangel is understaffed. In that case, I''ll control the radar..." Xiaozhi''s words didn''t finish. At this time, Lieutenant bakilulu said, "please sit in the seat of warship supervisor!" "Supervision..." Xiao Zhi was stunned. But then he smiled, nodded and said, "that''s OK." With that, Xiao Zhi took Miriya and sat down. Warship supervision is actually the position of the supervisor. To put it simply, it''s going to the theatre and pointing fingers. Generally, those who serve as military supervisors are talking officers who have no real skills but are especially good at drilling camp and promotion. In the army, although soldiers work hard, there will always be such disgusting practices. "Lieutenant bakilulu, the battleship Archangel is one of the top secrets of the Earth Federation. Does it really matter for people like us to sit on the bridge?" After Xiaozhi sat down, he said to lieutenant bakilulu. This time, Lieutenant bakilulu smiled bitterly, and she said, "if this girl doesn''t say it, you can''t say you''re a civilian anyway. As a member of blue Persian chrysanthemum, you''re a senior official of our earth army alone." "If you say so, there''s no problem." Xiao Zhi smiled. As the first heir and owner of the Royal leaf family. Xiaozhi does have many titles. Among them are blue Persian chrysanthemum and earth army. However, Xiao Zhi ignored those things at all. After boarding the bridge, under the command of lieutenant bakilulu, they checked the archangel. After confirming that there was no problem, they immediately used the main gun to blast open the channel of the closed port, and then the warship flew out of the port. After the warship flew out of the port, it appeared on the ground inside the colonial satellite. At this time, a large number of alarm signals immediately appeared on the radar! "ZAFT army MS found!" "Enemy communication signal capture!" "The radar shows the shadow of the ZAFT warship!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of rewards and radar alarms sounded, and the bridge seemed to be in a very tense state at once. In this tense state, it seems that even the air is a little stagnant. Sitting next to Xiaozhi, Miriya was extremely nervous. She subconsciously hugged Xiaozhi''s arm. It seems that only in this way can she have a little sense of security because of being relied on. "Don''t be afraid. This Archangel is the most advanced warship built by the earth army and borrowed orb technology. It''s not so easy to fall. Now the only problem with this warship is the MS without escort, but if MS, I''ve learned simulated driving. If I can''t, I''ll drive zagu on the warship." "Anyway, I won''t let Miriya die in such a place." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words at this moment are really too provocative. Miriam showed a look of incomparable emotion. She held Xiaozhi in her arms, and her tears came down. "You don''t want me to die!" She said so. When Xiaozhi flirted with her sister, she faced the biggest test for the rest of the archangel. On the screen of the bridge, the projection is on. A picture is displayed. One of the largest images tracks a ma that is constantly flying around in the air inside the colonial satellite! Ma is also called mobile fortress. Is a relative type of MS. The biggest difference between the two is that MS is in human form, while Ma is in the form of Fortress, aircraft and tank. The opponent of that Ma is a ZAFT MS! As the archangel flew into the air, the MS fighting with Ma rushed towards the archangel in a straight line. It seemed that he wanted to face the bridge of the archangel! "Left rudder dodge!" Cried lieutenant bakilulu. Her words fell, and the person in charge of the helm immediately controlled the warship to turn left to avoid. For a time, the whole warship tilted at a large angle. After avoiding the MS with a protruding face, Lieutenant bakilulu said again, "the stern missile launch tube is ready to launch, from No. 7 to No. 10, full missile launch! Target enemy MS!" When this sentence fell, she added, "mainly don''t hit the crankshaft and ground of the colonial satellite!" The crankshaft of the colonial satellite is the supporting bone of the colonial satellite, and there may be a large number of people and buildings on the ground. Facing the order of lieutenant bakilulu, the earth Army soldiers who controlled the shells had a cold sweat on their faces. He looked at the radar display in front of his seat and pressed the launch button. Tracking missiles were launched one by one. Unfortunately, the enemy''s MS action was too agile. They directly avoided through avoidance action, and even induced the tracking missile to hit the crankshaft of the colonial satellite! If you are in the earth army, those who have this driving technology are definitely ace drivers. But in the ZAFT army, it may be just a very ordinary level. The of the earth army are all ordinary natural humans. The ZAFT army of the planetary Federation is all adjusters. Adjusters, in popular terms, are gene adjusters. Control human genes through genetic technology. Chapter 2628 Let human beings become smarter, stronger and more beautiful when they are born. In other words, it is through genetic engineering that human beings have evolved! Compared with ordinary people, any one of them is a genius, or Superman. The earth army has been able to fight the ZAFT army for so long, thanks to the small population of the planetary Federation. And living on colonial satellites, they are short of energy. Otherwise, the Earth Federation will be over! However, for such a situation, Xiao Zhi is not simple. Everything is under his control. Through mental strength, Xiao Zhi can see clearly. At this moment, Kira Dahe, his old classmate, is sitting inside the raid GAODA. The Ma flying around in the sky was driven by Captain Mu La flage, known as the ace driver of the earth army. He is the leading Ma pilot in the earth army. Jean, who once drove Ma and crashed five ZAFT troops in one breath! And Mu La flage''s identity doesn''t stop there. He is the little owner of the earth flage family. The vlag family is also a big family on earth, which has joined the blue Persian chrysanthemum. It owns more than 10 billion yuan of property. The Royal Muye family and the vlag family still have business contacts. However, it is very pitiful that when Mu La flage was young, a fire broke out in his family, resulting in the death of his father and mother. He''s the only one left. Then his property was divided and embezzled by his relatives. There was only one old servant following him. It''s terrible. Otherwise, in his capacity, if he joined the army, he is now at least an officer at or above the school level. How could it be that he was just a little captain with his war achievements. I dare not say anything else. If Xiaozhi is willing, he just needs to say, and the earth army will immediately award him a rank of general, which is still the one with real power. The power of blue Persian chrysanthemum in the earth federation is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Just like Xiao Zhi is now on the archangel, Lieutenant bakilulu doesn''t dare to include him in the command at all. Instead, let him sit in the position of supervisor. To show that Xiaozhi is her boss. After the appearance of the archangel, together with the Ma driven by Mu La vlag and the latest airframe Gundam driven by Kira, although it failed to kill the enemy invading the colonial satellite, it also successfully defeated the enemy. Forced the enemy to flee outside the colonial satellite. Take advantage of this opportunity. The archangel immediately descended and anchored on the ground. Take in a group of refugees on the ground who are too late. At this time, the rest of the five new aircraft attacked Gundam and the Ma air overlord landed on the archangel. With MS and Ma landing, refugees log in. Lieutenant bakilulu and a group of earth sergeants on the bridge hurried out. Before boarding those people, at least verify their identity and origin. Whether it is a real refugee or not, if you accidentally let some ZAFT spies in, it will be a great thing. When lieutenant bakilulu was ready to go to the entrance of the warship, Xiaozhi also proposed to go together. Lieutenant bakilulu subconsciously declined, "your identity is valuable and can''t be lost. You''d better stay on the bridge or go to the captain''s lounge for a while." "No, there are my classmates among the refugees." Xiao Zhi said so. "I saw Kira and Katz!" Miriamia said with equal nervousness. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lieutenant bakilulu finally agreed. After taking several soldiers of the earth army, Lieutenant bakilulu and Xiaozhi hurried to the landing port of the warship. When they arrived at the landing gate and saw the refugees, Lieutenant bakilulu was pleasantly surprised to find that among the refugees were her colleagues, Captain Maliu ramias, a female officer who also served on the archangel and was responsible for the repair of warships! Captain ramias'' arm was injured and was bandaged. It seemed that he had done emergency treatment. Except for captain ramias, the rest of the refugees were indeed Xiao Zhi''s classmates. Kaz baskak, say agyle, and Toru. Toru is also one of Xiaozhi''s classmates and friends. And like Katz, he likes Miriam. Unfortunately, compared with the two of them, Miriya likes Xiao Zhi. At this time, Kira came down from the assault on Gundam. And captain vlag also stepped down from his fighter plane. Looking at Kira, who came down from the assault on Gundam, Lieutenant bakilulu opened their eyes, "a teenager?!" Some of them can''t believe that a non military teenager can drive to attack such an organism! You know, even the Ace Pilots selected by the earth army for these five new aircraft can''t control these five new aircraft at all. "Young man, are you an adjuster?" At this moment, when everyone was surprised, Captain Flager came up and said directly. His words fell, and all the earth Army soldiers with guns around them subconsciously pointed their guns at Kira! "You... What do you want! Kira protected you just now!" Katz said subconsciously. At this time, Captain ramias also said, "this young man doesn''t know the ZAFT army. He is an ordinary man and rides on GAODA in special times. After all, this Heliopolis colonial satellite is the territory of the neutral country AUB, and it''s not surprising that there are adjustment people on it. He''s just a refugee." "Put down your guns!" Xiao Zhi also said. "I can guarantee that he has no problem." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, as if they were a final blow. Those earth Army soldiers put their guns down. In the Earth Federation, who hasn''t heard of the name of blue Persian chrysanthemum. As one of the members of the blue Persian chrysanthemum Council, Xiao Zhi can be said to be one of the people who hold the power of the Federation of the earth. Such people, how dare they offend such small soldiers. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s words to let the soldiers put down their guns, Captain Flager was obviously a little surprised. Understand captain vlag''s doubts, Lieutenant bakilulu said, "this is AKI Yezhi... Your Excellency, the owner of the AKI Yeh family and a member of the blue Persian chrysanthemum Council." For Xiaozhi, Lieutenant bakilulu used the title of your excellency. Her words fell, and captain vlag''s face coagulated on the spot. At this time, Kira and Katz were equally shocked. They know that Xiaozhi comes from the Royal leaf family and is the heir of the Royal leaf family. However, it never occurred to him that Xiaozhi had mastered the power of the Royal leaf family, and the Royal leaf family was still a member of the blue Persian chrysanthemum. Chapter 2629 Especially Kira, who has always regarded Xiaozhi as a close friend, was stunned on the spot. He looked at Xiao Zhi with incredible eyes. He is an adjuster. The slogan of blue Persian chrysanthemum is to kill all people! Since its birth more than a hundred years ago. I don''t know how many people were brutally killed by blue Persian chrysanthemum. In the past, there was even a movement to clear the adjustment people on the earth. At that time, I don''t know how many people died. In people''s eyes, blue Persian chrysanthemum is a group of madmen and inhuman demons. "Xiao... Xiao Zhi, you...!" Kira stretched out her hand. He pointed to Xiao Zhi. There was some panic in his eyes. Looking at Kira''s eyes, Xiao Zhi just stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Xiao Zhi''s hand. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, Kira subconsciously wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, Xiaozhi grabbed his hand. "We are friends. Whether you are an adjuster or I am a blue Persian chrysanthemum, this will not change. Moreover, the identity of the blue Persian chrysanthemum is only inherited by me. The Royal wood leaf family has joined the blue Persian chrysanthemum a long time ago." "I just passively inherited the position of blue Persian chrysanthemum as the first heir and owner of the Royal wood leaf family. But I haven''t been involved in the blue Persian chrysanthemum over the years." "No one can choose what kind of status one''s birth is. I hope Kira you can understand that." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Miriya said quickly, "yes. Kira, Xiaozhi is definitely not the kind of person you think! He is our friend, isn''t he?!" Facing Miriam''s words, Kira finally hesitated and nodded. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi with apologetic eyes, "Xiao Zhi, I..." "Don''t say anything more. Let''s go in quickly! Although the enemy was defeated by you. But I feel that things are not so simple!" Xiao Zhi said so. Of course he can see. At this moment, the warships moored outside the colonial satellite, the four Gundam being repaired and the kluzer''s body being repaired on the warship! If they don''t hurry up and procrastinate, the archangel will be really embarrassed when the opposite body is ready, the OS driving program is modified and the counterattack comes in! Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lieutenant bajilulu immediately nodded, "yes! Although the enemy retreated temporarily, I''m afraid they will attack again soon!" When lieutenant bakilulu finished, Captain vlag nodded, "yes, if the opponent is that kruze, I''m afraid he won''t give us too much rest." With that, he sighed and looked at Gundam. There seems to be some emotion in his expression, "I''ve seen the operation of those drivers before. It''s really difficult to make such a body move. Let alone..." He smiled bitterly, shook his head and left. Previously, Kira controlled a strong attack on Gundam and beat back kruze! There is a big gap between his operation and those ordinary drivers. After the assault on Gundam and the air overlord were transported back to the hangar, the maintenance personnel immediately began to prepare the two airframes. At this time, Kira and them, including Miriya, were sent to the lounge to rest. While Xiao Zhi, Lieutenant bakilulu, Captain vlag and captain ramias went to the bridge. As officers with a higher rank than lieutenant bakilulu appeared, the acting captain of the archangel was temporarily transferred to captain ramias. The archangel had no time to contact the ground because of the battle. Now lieutenant bakilulu immediately contacted the inside of the colonial satellite. Through contact, we learned that all the personnel inside the colonial satellite have taken refuge in various shelters. Originally, they wanted to contact the earth military. Unfortunately, because the signal outside the colonial satellite was cut off, they couldn''t contact the earth at all. "What shall we do next?" Said Captain vlag. "Naturally, we have to break through." Said Captain ramias. "If you break through, you can only rely on the power of vlag." Bucky Lulu was worried. "If it''s just me, it won''t work." Frege immediately said with a wry smile. "Kira, if we let Gundam participate in the battle, we may have a chance to rush out." Said ramias. "Do you mean to let folk people, and teenagers who adjust people, drive the latest body of our earth army?!" Bucky Lulu wanted to oppose on the spot. However, at this time, Xiao Zhi, who sat on the side and didn''t speak, said, "Lieutenant bakilulu. Don''t look at the new human beings like this. Now for us, the most important thing is to escape from here." With that said, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc, "Kira''s power is essential. What''s a small new body? I''ll be responsible for anything. Besides captain vlag and Kira, I''ll attack later." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, bakilulu, ramias and vlag all looked surprised. "Are you going to attack by zagu?" Ramias has some doubts. "Although I''m sorry to doubt you, sir, I must tell you that if it is zagu, there will be no advantage in facing the enemy''s body, especially in space. I''m afraid you will therefore..." "Dead?" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Don''t worry, you''re not going to use this Archangel. But you can''t tell me who''s going to use it." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, ramias seemed to think of something. Her face changed and she couldn''t help saying, "is that it? I saw a huge box in the hangar before. It''s not from the archangel itself and the dawn society, but from the earth. It''s said that it''s an important cargo stored by a special distinguished guest on the archangel! Is it...!" "Yes. There''s nothing wrong. The goods are mine. They are made by my royal wood leaf family. The latest body is my toy. After all, robots are men''s romance." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. In the face of Xiaozhi''s joking words, the three of vlag couldn''t laugh at all. "It''s nothing to be surprised about. After all, I''m the head of the Royal leaf family. Ordinary children play with some building block toys. As the head of the Royal leaf family, it''s not unusual for me to play with slightly expensive toys." Chapter 2630 In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, at this moment, lamias looked at each other and looked at each other. Their expressions were full of shock! Use MS as a toy! This is the local tyrant degree of the head of the Royal Muye family. Even the earth military has to help him transport this toy from the earth! The privilege that Xiaozhi has is simply beyond their imagination. As the young master of the vlag family, Captain vlag naturally knows how amazing the privileges of some large families are. However, the flegg family is obviously much worse than the Royal Muye family. "However, even if it''s your body, your opponent is the ZAFT army, but you don''t have any combat experience!" Said Bucky lulu. "Don''t worry. The performance of my toy is absolutely not inferior to that of the five Gundam in plan g. as for my own technology, although I don''t have any practical experience, the technology of operating MS is no inferior to that of any ace driver in the earth army, including captain vlag." Xiao Zhi said. Xiao Zhi said this. Finally, vlag looked at Xiao Zhi deeply, and he nodded. As predicted, the enemy''s attack came soon. In order to meet the enemy, Kira had to return to the cockpit of the assault on Gundam. But the air overlord is not finished. Inside the hangar, under the attention of everyone, Xiao Zhi entered the password of the huge cargo box in the corner of the hangar, and then opened the cargo box. After opening the cargo box, you can see a silver body lying. This silver body is covered with silver coating. The body looks very thin. There is no bulky and bloated mass-produced body of the earth army. The body of this machine looks thinner than the raiding Gundam. It''s like a skeleton. At the same time, around the body, it is covered with something like a sword and shield. "This body!" Looking at the silver body, Captain vlag couldn''t help frowning. From his point of view, this machine doesn''t look like it can fight at all. The armor is too weak. I''m afraid of being shot by a ray gun, one shot will break through! Not to mention facing light cannons and lightsabers. But at this time, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and shone a light from the watch in his right hand. This light just fell on the head of the body. However, it is incredible that this machine seems to start on the spot. From the body, those silver coatings all lit up and burst into dazzling silver light. In the silver light, then the body sat up. Then the cockpit located in the abdomen of the body opened, and Xiaozhi jumped into the cockpit. In the cockpit, it is fundamentally different from the general body. Inside the cockpit, there is no operating lever at all. There is only a spherical closed space. This body is not manually controlled, but has been controlled by spirit. There is a mental power receiving system in the body. Drivers can use brain waves to manipulate the body. In addition, there are floating guns equipped with the body. These are the technologies developed by Xiao Zhi after he came to this world. As Xiaozhi enters the body, the cockpit of the body closes. Then lights up in the cockpit. This machine body, ordinary people can not drive, if it is a person whose mental power is beyond ordinary people. For example, a small part of people who have spiritual ability. After wearing a special driving suit, you can use the driving suit to send and receive brain wave signals. At this time, the driver can receive the signal through the driving suit and present the three-dimensional picture around the body in the driver''s mind. When the driver''s mental force moves, he can control the body to make a variety of flexible actions. At the same time, the driver will connect with the intelligent computer of the body through mental force, and make all kinds of unthinkable operations with the help of the intelligent computer. For example, lock the units of one Legion in the audience at the same time. And then annihilate all the units at the corps level in an instant. This kind of thing is just a trivial matter for this machine. Of course, Xiaozhi naturally doesn''t need this kind of driving suit. He just sat on the seat, his mental power moved a little, and the body had moved. Even Xiaozhi sits on the body, which is just a cover. If he wants to, he can knead GAODA into a metal ball with mental force. The reason why he sits on the body is just that Xiao Zhi has some fun. As Xiaozhi said before, this body is his toy. With Xiaozhi sitting in the cockpit of the body. The body emits a silver light. Then from the containers on the ground, the pieces of swords and shields seemed to be pulled by a wonderful force and flew up automatically. All flew to the back of the body, turned into a combination, turned into two metal wings! "My body, guangyingaoda, can go out at any time." In the body, Xiaozhi said. While Xiao Zhi was talking, his voice sounded in the hangar. Not only that, the body has long been connected to the archangel''s communication channel. His voice, through the communication channel, was also transmitted to the bridge. Captain vlag was stunned at this. His eyes were a little dignified. Gundam, whose full name is general unilateralneuro linkdispersiveautonomicmaneuversynthsis system, is a universal continuously enhanced mobile weapon system organization in all fields. Because the initials add up to Gundam, it is called Gundam. Gundam itself is the latest airframe manufacturing program of the Earth Federation. The essence of the plan is to spend a lot of money and hire the dawn society with technology to help the earth army create a powerful mobile weapon. But based on captain vlag''s understanding of the plan, there had never been an organism of Xiao Zhi before. Of course, this body naturally has nothing to do with the earth army''s Gundam plan. It was developed and manufactured by Xiaozhi himself. The spiritual power far above the scientific and technological level of this era is as high as. Needless to say, as long as a person with spiritual ability can sit in this body, then he has enough power to rival a God. As for the name guangyingaoda, it''s just taken by Xiaozhi. In the hangar, when Gundam and Guangyin Gundam were ready to attack, the alarm of level-1 combat alert had sounded in the archangel. For a time, many people in the hangar hurried around. Go to your position and fix yourself. Regardless of his doubts, Captain vlag also hurried towards the bridge. Because his air overlord can''t attack, he will take the job of CIC. Responsible for the operation of the laser beam gun on the battleship Archangel. Chapter 2631 Archangel''s first combat alert, soon, attacked Gundam from the ejection track and ejected out of the hangar runway. At this time, in the communication channel, let Xiaozhi''s Guangyin GAODA also go to the ejection orbit for standby. Xiao Zhi naturally obeyed this point. "The line ahead has been cleared. Guangyin GAODA can attack at any time!" Lieutenant bakilulu''s voice rang out in the communication station. Hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi''s spirit moved. The light and silver Gundam he drove turned into a silver light and ejected the archangel from the ejection track! At the moment when Guangyin Gunda rushed out, a large amount of silver light was immediately emitted from around the body. These silver lights seem to have light powder covering Xiaozhi''s body. At the same time, the wings behind the body spread, and one side of the sword shield turned into floating cannons, winding around the whole body of Guangyin GAODA. Inside the cockpit of guangyingaoda, a wide range of radar scanning targets are displayed on the circular screen. Red dots have been marked out. Even the warships moored outside Heliopolis were captured by the radar of Guangyin GAODA. "The heat source is approaching at high speed and is about to enter the colonial satellite! Please prepare for battle!" In the communication channel, the voice of lieutenant bajilulu sounded again. As her voice fell, this time from the broken gap of the colonial satellite Heliopolis in the sky, an MS body rushed in immediately. After these bodies rushed in, they didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed to the archangel and the raids on the archangel, GAODA and Guangyin GAODA. In the face of the enemy''s attack, Kira rushed up with a strong attack. His assault on Gundam has been replaced with air combat equipment. He pulled out a lightsaber from GAODA''s back and tangled with the enemy''s body. Except that two aircraft jumped on Gundam. The rest of the body all jumped at Xiao Zhi. The reason is simple. The photo of Guangyin GAODA is too conspicuous. And compared with the assault on Gundam, Guangyin Gundam is a new unknown target. It belongs to the threat they want to eliminate as a top priority at one time. In one breath, there were five Jin of the ZAFT army, who rushed to Xiaozhi''s guangyingaoda. Facing the joint attack of five aircraft. The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth just curled up a little radian. Then, in the face of the enemy''s attack, guangyingaoda began to dodge with amazing actions. It seems like a silver firefly. In the enemy''s barrage, he kept jumping with incomparably flexible posture. Moreover, the sword and shield around turned and blocked the light beam guns. However, Xiaozhi didn''t attack. He just controlled Guangyin GAODA and defended passively. Constantly dodge and resist the enemy''s attack, deliberately pretending to be only defensive and have done their best. However, in fact, these ZAFT bodies chasing light and silver are not even annoying flies in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "You! Don''t force me!" Compared with Xiao Zhi, sitting in the body of Gundam, Kira shouted. He cut off Jean''s arm with a powerful attack Gundam sword, and then stabbed the other party''s cockpit with a lightsaber. Boom! In the violent explosion, the machine body suddenly turned into a large amount of scrap iron and fell down. After killing a gene, he killed for the first time. It seems to have had a great impact on Kira''s spirit. When Xiaozhi fought with Kira, the archangel had also taken off and tangled with the enemy''s Ms. In fact, the warship has no advantage over the MS body. However, there are many shipborne weapons on the warship, and the armor is very thick. Under the attack of MS, as long as it is not hit in the ammunition depot and bridge, it will be basically fine for a while. After watching Kira kill, her spirit seemed to collapse. Xiaozhi''s mental strength moved, and the floating guns around Guangyin GAODA flew out. After these floating cannons fly out, a positive electron beam is emitted from the floating cannons. The positive electron beam runs through, as if centered on Guangyin GAODA, blooming with infinite light. The five bodies chasing Guangyin GAODA were all killed in an instant. Moreover, the positive electron beam bombarded the colonial satellites. Then the light and silver rotate, cutting the beams, and sweeping out the positive electron beams, cutting the whole colonial satellite. Boom! As if it were just a moment, the colonial satellite disintegrated into a large number of fragments and disintegrated in space. "Yumuyezhi!! what are you doing!" In the communication channel, Bucky Lulu shouted at Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry so much. I avoided the shelter in the colonial satellite." Xiaozhi said. With that said, Guangyin GAODA turned into a silver light and went in a certain direction in an instant! Xiao Zhi''s goal is very simple, that is, the ZAFT warship anchored outside. Watch Guangyin Gundam rush towards the ZAFT warship. At this time, a red Gundam rushes towards Xiaozhi. This red Gundam is clearly the Holy Shield Gundam taken away by the earth army. Holy Shield Gunda rushed up. He pulled out his lightsaber and seemed to want to attack Xiaozhi. However, in the face of the action of Holy Shield GAODA, the body of guangyingaoda flickered, and in an instant, there were residual shadows around the body. Then these shadows rushed over and instantly cut the Holy Shield GAODA into a human staff! "Aslan Sara?! to this extent, you can''t even tickle me." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted a sarcastic arc. At this moment, watching Guangyin GAODA cut the Holy Shield GAODA into a stick in an instant, everyone was stunned. Such a situation is impossible if it is not amazing. On the archangel, looking at the pictures captured by the radar and the archangel camera, everyone was shocked and couldn''t speak at all. "Our young master really gave us a surprise." Captain vlag said with an ugly face. Just like that, as an ace driver, he doesn''t know how to do it. Or is that really what MS can do?! It''s incredible. "What''s the matter with this machine?" Bucky Lulu stared at the radar screen. "Yumuye family, what kind of technology do they have?" Ramias murmured. In space. Because the colonial satellite disintegrated, it turned into structural blocks and scattered around. Everything in the colonial satellite was exposed in space. Chapter 2632 After the disintegration of the colonial satellite, refuge pods were immediately launched from the structural block of the colonial satellite. After these shelters were launched, they all pushed out into the distant space. At this time, Xiaozhi''s guangyingaoda, after cutting a staff of shengdungaoda, continued to move forward and rushed directly to the side of the ZAFT warship. In the face of the attack of Guangyin GAODA, several airframes rushed out from the ZAFT warship, including the previous kruze airframe and the remaining three GAODA airframes robbed. Looking at the bodies rushing out, Xiaozhi ignored it. His guangyingaoda just raised his hand, and then the whole body burst out a more brilliant silver light. The next moment, from the body of light and silver, the amazing silver light converged and turned into a dazzling silver impact beam and bombarded it out. This silver, dreamlike color light column ran through and smashed the ZAFT warship in front into debris on the spot. The silver light is a plasma beam gun. Facing the bombardment of Guangyin GAODA, the MS of the ZAFT army, who was aware of the danger, avoided in time. But what''s the use? After the destruction of the ZAFT warship, Xiaozhi''s light and silver glittered like a silver ghost. Everywhere he went, residual shadows were left, directly cutting MS bodies into sticks! Escape?! resistance?! It''s impossible. The gap between the two is too big. Guangyin GAODA is almost an organism that has been ahead of this era for at least 100 years. The Silver Ghost leaped and knocked down all MS bodies. Whether it''s gene, gene change, or Gundam, there seems to be no difference in front of Xiaozhi. After knocking down all these bodies, Guangyin GAODA finally stopped. From behind it. Ejected a large number of silver particles of light. These particles fluttered, as if they had turned into two huge silver wings behind the light and silver. With the fluctuations of these particles, the silver wings seem to be flapping. At this moment, this scene is deeply engraved in the hearts of many people. In the cockpit of some cut stick. Cruze looked at the dark screen with hatred, and his face twisted to the extreme. And in the bridge of the archangel, Lieutenant bakilulu and they were stunned. "Guangyin GAODA..." she murmured the name of the body. The battle of the Heliopolis colonial satellite was thus over. Because of Xiaozhi''s intervention, half of the ZAFT elite team led by kruze died and half were captured. These include the sons of several members of the Federal Supreme assembly. And Aslan Sara, the son of Parliament President Parker Sara. After they were captured, they were all locked up in the prisoner''s room of the archangel. Because of Xiao Zhi, the original fate seems to have been changed all at once. After the Heliopolis raid, the archangel naturally embarked on the way back to earth. In the archangel, after Xiaozhi shot and drove Guangyin GAODA to completely annihilate the kruze team, the eyes of everyone in the archangel changed. For their shock, Xiao Zhi just smiled and didn''t say much. But soon, after Xiaozhi drove the video of Guangyin GAODA completely annihilating the kruze team and some motion parameters of Guangyin GAODA were transmitted back to the earth army, Xiaozhi was immediately called from the ground. On the bridge of the archangel, the warship sailed smoothly. Xiao Zhi is still sitting in the position of bridge supervisor. He crossed his legs, and on the archangel''s big screen, there was a communication picture from the earth. As the master behind the earth army, Murta Azrael, the leader of the blue Persian chrysanthemum alliance, sits in his office. His face was gloomy. "Yumuye Zhi, when did your yumuye family have such technology? And I investigated your yumuye family. The results of the investigation really surprised me. Since when did your yumuye family involve those industries?!" Inside the screen, Murta Azrael said. "Yumuye Zhi, at the beginning, you ranked after 30 in the inheritance ranking of yumuye family. However, your inheritance ranking has been rising since you were three years old. Your great grandfather yumuye Soros suddenly identified you as the first heir of yumuye family before he died." "At that time, you were only seven years old. From that time on, an heir of the Royal leaf family who opposed you died because of all kinds of accidents. You completely controlled the power of the Royal leaf family, and the Royal leaf family began to enter a period of explosive development and growth." "It''s really frightening. It only took less than ten years. Now, almost a quarter of the assets on the earth have the shadow of your royal leaf family. According to a conservative estimate, the total assets of the Royal leaf family are now more than 500 trillion US dollars." "Azrael, it''s good that you can investigate so clearly in such a short time. But do you know how many of my people are in the Committee now?" With his legs crossed, Xiao Zhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Azrael frowned! But he didn''t say anything in the end. Because he knows that the real result is definitely more terrible than he knows. "Yumuyezhi, what do you really want to do? What do you mean this time?" Alazel said angrily. His face has twisted. Because of Xiaozhi''s sudden move, the war between the Earth Federation and the planetary Federation has fallen into a strange stagnation. For the planetary Federation, the power of guangyingaoda has exceeded their imagination. For some people in the Earth Federation, they are more afraid. Because just before they knew it, a behemoth had hollowed out the Earth Federation. Although on the surface, the earth federation is still controlled by the blue Persian chrysanthemum and the alazel family as the leader of the blue Persian chrysanthemum alliance. But actually, everything on earth has the final say of the royal family. As Xiao Zhi said. Nearly two-thirds of the members of the blue Persian chrysanthemum Committee have been bought off by him, or directly controlled by the yumuye family. If you can enter the blue Persian chrysanthemum, you are a big family on earth. If their family''s property is annexed or secretly manipulated, the owners of these large families will naturally have to obey. In other words, Xiaozhi controls the economy of the earth. Control everything on earth. Chapter 2633 "Musta alazel, your plan, the plan of the planetary Federation, I never wanted to intervene. You want to fight, that''s your business." Xiaozhi cocked up Erlang and said casually, "it''s just you who hit us on the head." "Yumuyezhi, say it! What do you want?!" In the screen, musta alazel said, staring at Xiaozhi coldly. "What do you think I want?" Xiao Zhi replied. The words of Xiaozhi fell down, and musta alazel''s face showed a sullen look, "yumuye Zhi, I thought the planetary Federation and Parker Sala were my biggest enemies! It''s not, my biggest enemy is you! Yumuye Zhi!" There was something murderous in musta alazel''s voice. "If you think so, it''s very dangerous." Facing each other''s words, Xiaozhi said. "You are the one in danger! Yumuye Zhi!" Musta alazel said hysterically, "yumuye Zhi, our war has begun! I will completely destroy your yumuye family! This war is my victory! I am the ruler of the earth!" "Stupid." For the words of musta alazel on the screen, Xiao Zhi just said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the leader of the blue Persian chrysanthemum on the screen just said with hatred, "let''s wait and see!" So he has turned off the communication. Communication is off. At this moment, the archangel is on the bridge. Captain vlag, Lieutenant bakilulu and captain ramias looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. "Musta alazel told me that he should have begun to destroy the power of our royal leaf family. He will certainly destroy the industry and power of the Royal leaf family before I return to earth. At the same time, he will try to leave me in space." Xiaozhi said. "What shall we do?" Captain ramias couldn''t help saying. "It''s easy. You''ve been promoted." Xiaozhi opened his mouth and said, this sentence fell. Xiaozhi pointed to captain ramias and said, "Captain ramias, from now on, your rank will be promoted to lieutenant colonel. You belong to the independent mobile force of the archangel!" When this sentence fell, Xiaozhi reached out again and pointed to captain vlag, "Mu La vlag, your rank is promoted to major! You are subordinate to the ninth aviation brigade and transferred to the archangel independent mobile force." Finally, Xiao Zhi said to lieutenant bakilulu, "Lieutenant bakilulu, you will also be a major in the future." With that, Xiao Zhi smiled, "it''s good to rise three levels in a row." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Lieutenant bajilulu couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk nonsense!" "Nonsense? I''m not nonsense. Your order will come down soon." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. Suddenly, the archangel''s communication platform showed that he had received the order from the earth army headquarters. The content of the order is the same as what Xiaozhi said. The archangel has become an independent force, and all three of bakilulu''s ranks have been promoted. However, soon, another order came from the earth army command, which asked the three men on the archangel to immediately arrest yumuye Zhi on many charges. Look at two very different orders from the earth army headquarters. One signature is musta alazel, commander in chief of the earth army command. The other signature is general Brad foran, the Minister of security and defense of the earth army. Brad Fallon is naturally a man of Xiaozhi, or he is supported by the Royal Muye family. When musta alazier wanted to compete for power with Xiaozhi, the whole earth army had been divided. "What''s your choice?" Xiaozhi asked the three of bakilulu. In the face of Xiaozhi''s question, baki Lulu and the three didn''t know how to answer. Finally, vlag said, "which one is better, you or musta?" When vlag''s question came out, Xiao Zhi immediately laughed. After laughing, he said, "now one-third of the earth army is under my control, including Alaska military base, Panama military base and so on." "In addition, all the mass accelerators are in my hand. Musta alazel has been blocked by me. He is like a mouse, trapped in a cage and struggling." "In fact, if he were smarter and put down his rights, he and the araz El family could still enjoy prosperity. But he was unwilling and unwilling to give up and wanted to fight with me. It''s a pity." Xiao Zhi said so. "It seems that you are already ready." Vlag said to Xiao Zhi. "Not me." Xiao Zhi said so. There was a joke in his eyes. "In fact, I never thought about ruling the earth or anything. Because it doesn''t mean anything to me." "It''s just that it''s the people under the Royal leaf family. With the development of the Royal leaf family, there are more and more people below, and their desire for power is growing. Although I don''t have much views on power and wealth, they want it." "So they joined hands and kept raising me to this point." With that, Xiao Zhi smiled helplessly. "In fact, if ZAFT had not attacked Heliopolis, the whole earth federation would evolve peacefully in about half a year. Both blue Persian chrysanthemum and musta alazel would step down." "But in that case, it is a peaceful evolution. Although musta alazel will step down, the alazel family will not have much influence. Now in this case, Azrael will naturally be uprooted." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the three of vlag looked at each other. Finally, lamias gritted her teeth. She said, "I see. Where are we going now? Or continue to go to ulracia?" Eurasia is a military fortress deployed by the earth army in space to prevent the attack of the federal ZAFT army, the planet in the sky. There is a space fortress that is said to be absolutely invincible. Now the archangel is in the fifth universe. The closest thing to here is the ulacia space military base. This was where the archangel was going. Now, after entering the space age, the earth circle is divided into five regions. That is, the region closest to the earth is the first universe. Chapter 2634 The second universe centered on the moon and the moon city. Then, on the periphery of the first universe, the area within the radiation distance from the first universe to the lunar orbit is divided into three universe domains. That is, the third, fourth and fifth domains. The planet federal plant is located in the orbit of the moon in the third universe. Now on earth, it is jointly ruled by the earth. The Earth Alliance consists of the Eurasian Federation, the Atlantic Federation, the African community, the Republic of East Asia, the South African Unity agency, the equatorial alliance, the Oceanian alliance, and so on. Because in the war that broke out a year ago, the Earth Federation not only failed to defeat the planetary Federation, but lost a lot of territory. From the situation of war, the planetary Federation is now in an advantageous situation. The predecessor of the planetary Federation was the zodiac alliance. It was jointly founded by Patrick Sala, commander-in-chief of ZAFT and chairman of the supreme Defense Council of the planetary Federation, and HIGGER Klein, chairman of the Supreme Council of the planetary Federation. When the earth just entered the space age, the first adjuster appeared. His name is George Glenn. When he first appeared in the eyes of the world, no one knew that he was an adjusting man. It''s just that he shows a talent beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Whatever it is. At the age of 17, he completed his PhD in MIT by himself. At the same time, he won the title of star player of American football, participated in the Olympic Games and won the silver medal. Later, he joined the army and became an ace pilot in the army. He also won the Nobel Prize nomination and became an expert in the field of aerospace! Is such a perverted existence. He suddenly announced one day that he was not an ordinary person, but an adjustment person! Use genetic technology to transform their genes and make themselves superior to mortals from birth. Not only did he announce that he was an adjuster, George Glenn also released the adjuster''s technology to the world! All of a sudden, the whole world burst into flames. Not to mention the ethical and moral condemnation in the scientific community, but greedy for this mature technology. On earth, many rich people secretly make genetic adjustments to their next generation. Some ordinary wage earners have also genetically modified their next generation in order to keep their children at the starting line and lose their wealth! At that time, the first batch of genetically adjusted people''s congresses were born. Adjust people, resulting in a large number of people. Later, because of the fear of adjusting people. Natural people are worried that in the past, they will be eliminated by the times and everything will be taken by the adjusters. So the blue movement launched by blue Persian chrysanthemum began. The so-called blue movement, naturally, is to eliminate all adjustment people! The persecuted adjusters had to leave the earth and immigrated to the colonial satellites in the sky. The representatives are Patrick Sala and HIGGER Klein, who presided over the construction of these colonial satellites. On the earth, as the initiator of the blue movement, blue Persian chrysanthemum controls the power of the earth. Musta alazel, the commander of blue Persian chrysanthemum, became the ruler of the Earth Federation as the leader of the alliance. However, in the past ten years, because Xiaozhi took the position of the head of the Royal Muye family. Although he didn''t do anything deliberately. But under his influence, the continuous expansion of the Royal leaf family has secretly eroded a large part of the blue Persian chrysanthemum and the Earth Federation. After peaceful evolution, in Xiaozhi''s view, the planetary Federation and the Earth Federation will probably enter a period of peace. The two organizations worked together to bring the earth and mankind into the interstellar era. The current technology and ability of mankind have been fully able and qualified to enter the interstellar era. Get more resources from the boundless space, so as to promote human development and evolution. Like now, it is very foolish for natural people and adjusting people to wage war against each other. Between the two, we can''t say who is right and who is wrong. People want freedom and the right to a happy life. Natural people are afraid of them and don''t want to be eliminated by the times. Neither of them is wrong. But fear, misunderstanding and incomprehension have caused this situation. This is different from the parallel world and the sub world. In the sub world, humans enslave and plunder pet elves purely because of their greed. This practice is intolerable to Xiao Zhi. But for the natural and adjusting people in this world. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to simply use his own power to make a judgment. Compared with using his power to control the situation of the world, Xiao Zhi is more willing to let the human beings in the world make their own choices. Whether it is the destruction of natural persons or the elimination of adjusters. But now that the situation is moving towards this point. It has reached the point where Xiaozhi has to make a choice, so he will naturally give a push to the world. Yuracia military base. Now it has fallen into Xiaozhi''s hands. In the crew room of the archangel. As a large military warship, Archangel has no dormitories for ordinary people, only dormitories for warship staff and servicemen. Therefore, Miriya, who took refuge in the archangel, naturally stayed in the crew room to rest. In addition to Miriam and them, a refuge ship was stuck when the colonial satellite of Heliopolis disintegrated. After being rescued by the archangel, the people on the refuge ship were taken in. In order to prevent war and other disasters and accidents, a large number of refuge ships were installed on colonial satellites. These refuge ships are refuge compartments. When the colonial satellite suffered an irreparable disaster, the shelter would be launched immediately to the preset target location. However, the previous refuge ship hit a fragment of Heliopolis and got stuck. The refuge ship sent out a distress signal, and the archangel rescued the refuge ship through the distress signal. On this refuge ship, there were many people in Heliopolis. Now they are all housed in the archangel. For the time being, the crew lounge was arranged for them to live and rest. Like Miriam and them. The refugees will disembark from the yuracia military base when they arrive at the yuracia military base. Then return to earth in the Uranian spaceship. As for their future whereabouts, that''s not what the archangel needs to manage. Inside the lounge, Miriya sat next to a girl in a cheongsam. "Frey, don''t worry too much. Our ship will return to earth soon." Milliarya comforted the girl. Chapter 2635 Frey is a girl in a pink cheongsam. Long brown hair looks very beautiful. She is a very famous school flower in the University of technology. My father is a member of the Earth Federation. He has a lot of money at home. She majored in broadcasting. Her boyfriend is Xiao Zhi and their classmate Sai. Say and Frey were childhood sweethearts. Frey wanted to come to Heliopolis, so he followed him to Heliopolis to study. "But... But when can we go down, and this ship has to fight." Frey snuggled up to say, worried. Looking at Frey and say, Miriya looked envious in her eyes. She admired Frey for having such a boyfriend who liked her. Although Miriya is also very beautiful, many people like her. Thor and Katz are secretly in love with her, but she doesn''t like them. What she likes is Xiao Zhi. She remembered that when she first came to Heliopolis, she lost her wallet. I lost my ID card, student ID card and credit card in my wallet. She sat alone in the canteen of the University of technology, at a loss. It was Xiao Zhi who invited her to dinner and took her to find her lost wallet. At that time, she was very grateful to Xiao Zhi, and she was very fond of Xiao Zhi, who was handsome and helpful. Later, she met Xiao Zhi again in public class. Unlike Frey and say. The milliarya family are all residents of Heliopolis. But all along, Miriya didn''t know how to say her feelings. She likes Xiao Zhi, but Xiao Zhi''s family is too rich. She felt she couldn''t climb up. Even after this event, she didn''t hear anything like "like" from Xiao Zhi. She doesn''t know what she and Xiaozhi are now. So she was very envious of Frey and say. Not just Miriam. Standing aside, Kira also envied them very much, but on the contrary to Miriya, Kira envied not Frey but Sai. Because he likes Frey. He has a crush on Frey. But Frey already has Sai, and Sai is his friend. Kira can only bury such things in her heart. Just as Miriya and Leah were talking, the automatic door opened. From the door, Xiao Zhi came in. Watching Xiaozhi walk in, everyone''s eyes are looking at Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, where are we going now?" Frey asked Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi is Sai''s classmate. Frey is often with say. Naturally, she knows Xiao Zhi. And she also knows that Xiao Zhi''s life experience is extraordinary. "The military fortress of Eurasia." Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell. At this time, Frey immediately stood up. "Why do we go to the military fortress of Eurasia! I want to go back to earth!" With that, Frey came up and grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are the heir of the Royal leaf family. Go and talk to them and let this ship go back to earth! I want to go home!" Frey said willfully. "That won''t work." Xiao Zhi shook his head. "To the military fortress of Eurasia, that''s what I meant." Xiao Zhi said, Kira and they all showed an expression of unknown reason. "Xiao Zhi, why does this ship go to the military base in Eurasia?" Kira couldn''t help saying. "On earth, there is a war now. It''s a war between blue Persian chrysanthemum and the opposition. It''s a bit complicated to say. But in short, the Royal leaf family is the leader of the opposition, and I, as the head of the Royal leaf family, am already the leader of the opposition." Xiao Zhi replied. "What?!" Everyone was stunned. Xiao Zhi''s words made their thinking respond, but it came. But soon, after the reaction, Frey grabbed Xiaozhi''s clothes and tore and pulled, "what do you want to do! Those adjusters are dirty monsters. There''s nothing wrong with the practice of blue Persian chrysanthemum. Why do you start a war! My father! What about my father!" Her father is also from the blue Persian chrysanthemum faction. In the face of Frey''s nonsense, Xiao Zhi has no time to talk to her. With a push, Frey was pushed away and fell heavily on the bed. "Make trouble without reason!" Xiao Zhi said so. However, when this sentence fell, Sai Yi rushed up the same way. It seemed that he wanted to avenge Frey and teach Xiaozhi a lesson. Unfortunately, when Sai Yi rushed up, Xiao Zhi put him to the ground as soon as he stretched out his hand. A catch, hold his arm down and press it to the ground. "Are you out of your mind?" With that, Xiao Zhi pushed Sai forward, and his face hit the ground heavily, and a dog ate shit with the ground. For a moment, his eyes were broken. Blood gushed out of my nose. "Xiao Zhi!" "Xiao Zhi, you''re too heavy!" Thor and Katz spoke. "Shut up." For both of them, Xiao Zhi was not polite. Faced with Xiaozhi''s words, Katz and Thor were startled. They didn''t dare to say anything more. Sitting down on the opposite bed and crossing his legs, Xiao Zhi then said, "I am not in charge of the affairs of the Royal Muye family." With that said, Xiao Zhi said again, "do you know the constitutional monarchy in the era before ad?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, everyone looked at each other. Finally, Miriam nodded. "Yes. The king peacefully transfers the right to rule the country and forms a parliament. The parliament manages the country, and the monarch becomes the symbol of the country." "Yes. Now in the yumuye family. Although I am the master of the powerful family, the rest is done by people under the family." Xiao Zhi said so. "I haven''t cared about family affairs for a long time. Among our Yumu family, the 12 deacons I appointed are really in charge. Six of them are adjusters and six are natural persons." "It is they who are planning to rebel against the dictatorship of blue Persian chrysanthemum. They want to push me to the position of leader of the Earth Federation." "Can you tell them not to..." Frey said again. "Stupid." Xiao Zhi frowned and said. Frey is very beautiful. Unfortunately, he is unruly and willful, and his brain is stupid. He really didn''t understand how Kira liked such a woman. It''s a big chest without a brain. "Now it''s safest for us to go to the military fortress of Eurasia. We can wait there until the war is over." Xiao Zhi said so. Chapter 2636 Xiao Zhi estimated that, according to the strength comparison between the Royal Muye family and the alazier family. The war should be over soon. Because of the skills he left to the Royal Muye family, plus the twelve deacons he promoted and appointed. Over the years, they have secretly manipulated the Royal leaf family. The continuous expansion of the Royal leaf family has already accumulated enough energy to rule the world. The archangel went to the military fortress of Eurasia. Just as Xiao Zhi expected, they were intercepted by the earth army on the way. But these interceptions don''t need Xiaozhi''s hand at all. Kira drove a strong attack on Gundam and knocked them all down. As the most important person, he naturally has such strength. Kira didn''t even know his fate. But Xiao Zhi can see his fate. He is the son of gene expert Yola Xiang. Yura Xiang is the strongest adjuster made with adjuster technology. This was known from the first sight of Kira when Xiao Zhi came to Heliopolis. And he is also the first candidate selected by Xiaozhi. It is very appropriate to call Kira by the name of the chosen one. The chosen, the voters. Chosen by God, human beings. Kira is one of them. Xiaozhi came to this world, not just to accompany the Earth Federation and the planetary Federation. But in a multiverse competition. The game is notified to Xiao Zhi by the system. The rulers of multiple universes choose the strong ones of their own universe to participate. This is a little similar to the super cosmic martial arts in the dragon ball. It seems to be a level competition held by a big man who is like the whole king and above the multi universe. Just different from the super martial arts Congress, the super martial arts Congress is to let the strong in all universes fight. In this competition, each universe chooses a plane by itself. From this plane. If you win, you will be promoted. If it fails, this plane opportunity will be wiped out. As for Xiao Zhi, there will certainly be no punishment. First, there is no universal ruler. Needless to say, the first highest god in the universe is Xiao Zhi. The universe system let Xiao Zhi participate in the competition as the ruler of the first universe. After Xiaozhi chose from the countless planes in the first universe, he chose this plane. From this plane to participate in this competition. Kira, who is valued by Xiaozhi, will be an important chess piece as the Savior of this plane. But now Kira is still very young. It must be honed enough. To make him grow up. Except Kira Dahe. Xiao Zhi also took a fancy to the remaining people. Such as ASLA Sala, Zhen Feiniao, Mu La flage, etc. A plane war is a war in which one plane attacks another. There is only one condition for victory, that is to destroy the opponent''s plane. When the plane war comes, two different universes, planes of different dimensions and dimensions will meet across time and space. At that time, only by destroying each other can one party survive. Otherwise, there will be only destruction. Kira Dahe is the son of the plane found by Xiao Zhi and favored by the will of the plane. The rest of these people are also geniuses with extraordinary abilities. They will become the most important chess pieces in Xiaozhi''s hand under this war. When the archangel arrived at the military base in Eurasia, it was just as he thought. The war between blue Persian chrysanthemum and the opposition on earth has entered a white hot stage. Blue Persian chrysanthemum is deeply rooted. The forces are huge and intertwined. However, the opposition led by the yumuye family is also strong and rooted in the blue Persian chrysanthemum. The fierce war suddenly swept the whole earth. The earth is caught in a sea of fire. Even the nuclear bomb, a world-class weapon, is constantly being used. Nuclear war. Once a scientist predicted that once the nuclear war broke out, the earth would fall into silence, and the civilization left by mankind on the earth would be completely erased. "Warning: the damage degree of the standard surface exceeds 1%!" "Warning: the loss of standard human population exceeds 10%!" "Warning: human civilization is in decline!" ¡­¡­ Xiaozhi, such warning messages keep appearing. This is the level monitoring information set during the level war. It will accurately report the level itself and the degree of damage and progress of human population and civilization on this level. These data are equivalent to the detailed combat effectiveness of a plane. Originally, as the "player" of this game, Xiaozhi should not let his position become chaotic. However, there is no way. Some things must be cleaned up. Otherwise, it will not be easy to use. The "players" participating in the plane war, that is, the rulers of each universe, can help their planes develop science and technology. However, we are not allowed to use our own strength to promote the development of science and technology. For example, directly transform the aura on the position surface, and the yield surface is full of high-level immortal Qi. It is not allowed to let a plane directly buy the era of immortality. Moreover, the level of participation must first be the level of scientific and technological civilization, and its own civilization index cannot exceed the first-class civilization. The so-called first-class civilization is the ability to make full use of all the capabilities and resources on the planet. The current civilization level of this plane is 0.98. Originally, when Xiaozhi first came to this plane, the civilization level of the plane was only level 0.8. After Xiaozhi fully understood the scientific and technological knowledge of this plane, he gradually taught it to the technicians of yumuye family, and gradually raised the civilization level of this plane. But even Xiaozhi feeds them one mouthful at a time. They can''t digest it all at once. For example, you give nuclear powered submarines to ancient people who fought with bows and arrows. Let alone understand the operation of nuclear powered submarines. Even if you teach them how to use nuclear powered submarines, they need a lot of effort to understand. Even more advanced ones can''t even do simple use. Xiao Zhi has no way. He can only teach them a little bit by digesting too many things at once. It is precisely relying on the technology given by Xiaozhi that the yumuyezhi family can develop so rapidly. In the past two years, driven by the Yuki Yezhi family, in fact, the human technology of this plane is developing at an amazing speed. It''s just that yumuye family hasn''t come up with more technologies. Because those epoch-making things, if they are taken out at once, are really frightening. For example, Xiaozhi''s Guangyin GAODA. Chapter 2637 In fact, Guangyin GAODA is not the weapon Xiaozhi wants to make to deal with the plane war. It''s just a prototype. When the plane war really comes in the future, Xiaozhi is ready to use this plane technology to create stronger weapons! At that time, Kira Dahe and other people selected by Xiaozhi will control the decisive weapons. But even guangyingaoda is too advanced for the world and mankind in this era. Even as soon as the appearance of Guangyin, it has completely shocked the Earth Federation and planetary Federation. The civil war of the Earth Federation broke out ahead of schedule. For the blue Persian chrysanthemum, the original adjustor is their biggest enemy. As a result, as soon as Guangyin GAODA appeared, in the eyes of blue Persian chrysanthemum, the Royal leaf family replaced the adjuster and planetary Federation and became their biggest enemy. A year ago, the planetary Federation invested in MS in the war, which completely changed the war situation in the world. The birth of MS is an epoch-making product. And Guangyin is up to, which is equal to the product of jumping at least 100 after Ms. The setting of Guangyin GAODA is an organism controlled by mental power. This alone, whether it is a natural person or an adjusted person, there are very few qualified to drive this machine. Mullah vlag is one. Rax Klein is one. One of them is a new human being born among natural people. One is to adjust the new humanity born among people. Only when they have the new human qualification can they drive the mental body. It will take almost a hundred years for a new human to emerge on a large scale and develop at the level of science and technology of the original era. Only by using genetic technology can we transform a new human with spiritual ability. The artificial intelligence programs, composite materials and energy technologies owned by Guangyin GAODA are all products that have surpassed this era for 100 years. It was Xiao Zhi who taught these technologies to the yumuye family. They tried their best to make such a Guangyin GAODA with the scientific and technological and industrial level of this era. The manufacturing cost of light silver is as high as an astronomical figure. Although this plane has entered the space age, it has just entered the space age and has not even reached level 1 civilization. Fortunately, the rule of the game this time is to choose a plane that can not exceed level 1 scientific and technological civilization. Otherwise, Xiaozhi will not pick out this plane. With the outbreak of nuclear war, countless lives are disappearing. In the nuclear war, human beings on earth have felt incomparable pain. Finally, in fear and despair, there was a rebellion within the blue Persian chrysanthemum. Musta alazel was shot and killed by his subordinates, and alazel was completely destroyed. The earth federal civil war is over. In the military fortress of Eurasia. Xiao Zhi crossed his legs and sat in the chair of the military commander in charge. The electric seat on the seat can swing freely and adjust its position. This position was originally the position of the commander of the military fortress of Eurasia, but with the arrival of Xiaozhi, it became Xiaozhi''s office. "Come in!" Xiao Zhi, sitting on the chair, said. The automatic door opened and a middle-aged fat man in a white uniform with four little stars on his shoulders came in. "Prime minister! The special forces of the ZAFT army, which had previously reconnoitred near the military fortress in Eurasia, have retreated." After the fat man came in, he reported to Xiao Zhi. There was a flattering smile on his face. He''s Colonel Juliet. One of the military commanders of this yuracian fortress. Of course, Xiao Zhi knows this person''s mind. He smiled and said, "Colonel, you don''t have to report this little thing to me." Facing Xiaozhi''s eyes, the middle-aged fat man''s face changed slightly, and he smiled awkwardly. "But the attitude of doing things is worth affirming. Go." Xiaozhi said. "Yes!" With that said, the fat Colonel immediately saluted Xiao Zhi respectfully, and then withdrew. After he left, Xiao Zhi waved one by one, and a three-dimensional projection appeared on the table. In the three-dimensional projection, there is a figure about 20 centimeters tall. After the figure appeared, he bowed to Xiao Zhi, "little Lord." The person in the three-dimensional projection is a beautiful man in housekeeper''s uniform. Her name is Jinwei Pleiades. Under the command of yumuye family, a girl who has served the housekeeper family of yumuye family for many generations. She is not a close guard in this family. However, he was selected by Xiaozhi and became one of the twelve deacons of yumuye family. Now, the 12 most powerful people on earth. And what she is responsible for is Xiaozhi''s many secret plans. Among the twelve deacons, they are the closest confidants to Xiao Zhi. "Shaozhu, the mass production technology of quantum turbine has been completed by the Royal Academy of science and technology." In the projection, Jinwei Pleiades said to Xiaozhi. The Royal Academy of science and technology is one of the scientific research institutions directly under the Royal Muye family founded by Xiao Zhi after he came to this world. In addition, there are abnormal human research center and East Asia heavy industry. The abnormal human research center is specially responsible for the research of new humans. How to use genetic technology to make human evolution. It is naturally feasible to adjust people''s plans. It''s just that people can only make genetic adjustments when they are still embryos. It is of no use to most of the human beings who have grown up on earth. And the current genetic adjustment technology is too rough. Genetically adjusted people are just a little smarter and more athletic than normal people. They can''t be called evolution at all. It is only through genetic adjustment technology that people can become better individuals in the human race. In this case, just like human beings, the normal IQ level that could have been achieved is 80-160. Some people with natural intelligence defects may be below 80, while some geeks may have an IQ level of 180 or even more than 250! Gene adjustment technology is to adjust people''s IQ to more than 160 through gene adjustment. The most intelligent category that human genes can achieve. The gene technology studied in the non normal human research center is to promote human evolution from the average level of 80-160 to the lowest average value of more than 250! Not only IQ, but also motor ability and nerve reflex speed will be improved. Humans will evolve into new humans, with the ability of spiritual communication and some simple superpowers. Such as mind moving, flying, perspective, danger perception. East Asia heavy industry studies large-scale heavy industrial technology. The Royal Academy of science and technology is a precision technology. Chapter 2638 "Good." Facing the report of Jinwei Pleiades, Xiao Zhi nodded. The quantum turbine can be produced in mass, which means that in the plane war, this plane finally has the ability to protect itself. After mass production, quantum turbine can be used to provide energy for life on the bit plane. From then on, this level can get rid of the limitation of energy. Xiaozhi asked them to create a quantum turbine to capture free photons from the air and generate energy. The energy loaded on Guangyin GAODA is a quantum turbine. The silver light particles ejected from the back of the body are actually abandoned photons produced by the operation of the quantum turbine. After these abandoned photons are discharged, they will neutralize photons in the natural environment. Produce visible light radiation effect. So it looks like silver powder. The first step in mass production of quantum turbine is the first step for Xiaozhi to transform this plane. "Make quantum turbine technology public, give civil guidance, and build 10000 energy towers on earth according to the drawings I gave you last time!" Xiaozhi said. "Yes! Little Lord!" Said the guard Pleiades. Then the three-dimensional image disappeared. These 10000 energy towers are not only used to supply the energy needed by people on earth. It''s used to build large attack and defense facilities. In the plane war. Because of the intervention and secret manipulation of higher gods. Even if it is only some planes whose initial civilization level does not exceed level 1, in a short period of time, the civilization level of planes is bound to advance by leaps and bounds at a very amazing speed. At that time, once a war breaks out, there must be a lot of star annihilation weapons. Moving is a star annihilating gun, which will directly blow up your whole planet. First, you have to build up enough defense facilities. At least guarantee that the whole planet can be protected. Even if there are Jian Xing weapons on the opposite side, they can resist it. Now the nuclear bomb owned by the Earth Federation and the "Genesis" owned by the planetary Federation are just children''s toys in Xiaozhi''s eyes. His plan is to build 10000 giant quantum turbine energy towers on earth. Use the energy tower to supply energy and support an energy protective cover with a defense level of 20 that can cover the whole earth. Defense level reaches level 20. It means that even God''s attack can''t break the protective cover at all. In this way, this plane can be said to have been invincible in the sky. Even if it is a Jian star weapon, there is no need to worry at all. In Xiaozhi''s view, this plane war is actually similar to business strategy games. Basically, they are developing science and technology, violent soldiers and big capital in their own position! Just because it''s realistic. Many technologies can not be developed simply after the R & D time is over. It needs this plane to be able to accept and digest. Otherwise, some epoch-making technologies will be of no use at all. The time when the plane war broke out is unknown. It is for this reason that Xiao Zhi did not pay attention to the world situation at the beginning. The situation in the world is too chaotic. If he starts from intervening in the situation in the world, he is afraid that he will not know how much time to waste. Therefore, he simply started from the yumuye family. Now he has made guangyingaoda. With this epoch-making machine, even if the first plane war comes now, Xiao Zhi has a high chance of winning. After all, if the first plane war came in a short time, the opposite side definitely didn''t have time to develop. This is the same for both. Get up from the chair and Xiao Zhi walks out of the headquarters. Because the military base in Eurasia is in space, the environment we live in is basically weightless. Just a small amount of artificial gravity. After coming out of the headquarters, the soldiers outside the door immediately saluted Xiao Zhi. Ignoring them, Xiao Zhi went to the training ground in the military base. Kira Dahe is over there now. Besides Kira, Aslan Sala and them. With Xiao Zhi coming to the training ground. Around the training ground, many earth Army soldiers guarded with guns. On the training ground, Kira and Aslan are playing basketball. Yes, playing basketball. Aslan, who had been captured as prisoners, should have restricted their personal freedom. But with the earth Army Civil War, the opposition and blue Persian chrysanthemum became rivals. The opposition and the planetary Federation, on the contrary, have no grudges. From this point of view, Aslan they were free. However, Xiao Zhi means that they can move freely in the military base in Eurasia, but they will not be allowed to return to the planetary Federation for the time being. Basketball players are divided into two sides. On one side are the soldiers of the earth army, Kira and Sai. On the other side are Aslan and yizak. In the game between the two sides, it is obvious that Aslan and their adjusters have an advantage. With the arrival of Xiaozhi, Aslan and them stopped. At this time, yizak took the basketball and threw it directly at Xiaozhi. However, when he threw the basketball in front of Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s mental strength moved and the basketball stopped in front of him. Floating in the air, motionless. Itzhak was startled at the sight. Not only yizak, Aslan and Kira, they naturally looked a little shocked. "Surprised? It''s just the super power of the new humans. As adjusters, aren''t you proud to surpass ordinary people? But it''s a pity. The new humans are much better than your adjusters." Xiaozhi said. "Nonsense! Are you kidding! What about new humans!" Izzak said so. He was so angry that he was about to rush up to Xiaozhi. As a result, ASLA stopped him. "AKI Yezhi, what exactly do you mean by leaving us here? I''ve heard that the planetary Federation has repeatedly sent requests to the military fortress of Eurasia to let you release us." ASLA said to Xiao Zhi. "There is no problem in releasing you, but now that I have released you, you have to come to me. It''s too troublesome." Xiao Zhi said so. "Xiao Zhi, what do you want us to do on the training ground? We won''t just come here to play basketball." At this time, Kira said to Xiao Zhi. "Of course not. I asked you to come here to concentrate. I wanted you to try and control Guangyin GAODA." Xiao Zhi said so. "Let''s control Guangyin GAODA!" Everyone was surprised. Guangyin GAODA! Of course, they all know the name now. It was that one. Xiaozhi crushed the whole kruze team''s body with his own strength. Chapter 2639 So, their eyes could not help looking at the edge of the training ground. At the edge of the training ground, there are tall machines parked. Most of these bodies are zagu and zagu Gai originally used by the earth army. There are only two bodies, which is completely different from these zagu. One is the assault Gundam that Kira drove before. The paint of Gundam is white. It looks very conspicuous. However, what is more conspicuous is the attack on the silver Guangyin GAODA next to GAODA. Looking at the slender body, it is full of a sense of science fiction in the future. It''s impossible to imagine that such a machine has the combat power to crush an army. When they first came to the training ground, Aslan''s attention was actually attracted by Guangyin GAODA. But after watching for a long time, they couldn''t see anything, so they gave up. "What do you mean, let''s drive Guangyin GAODA?" Aslan couldn''t help repeating Xiaozhi''s words. "Yes. What''s the problem?" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "What a problem!" Kira also said. "You don''t have to worry about him, even if you can''t adjust him." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. When Xiao Zhi said this, Mu La flage''s voice sounded at the entrance of the training ground, "ah ha ha, it seems that I''m late. Because the eldest lady is playing with her temper, there''s no way." Vlag said helplessly. His face still looks scratched by nails. Frey''s father died. Died in the civil war between blue Persian chrysanthemum and the opposition. Swallowed directly by the aftermath of the nuclear explosion. There''s no residue left. So now she hates Xiao Zhi to the bone. She thinks Xiao Zhi killed her father. Even want to revenge Xiaozhi, but it''s useless. Sai Yi comforted her originally. Unfortunately, because Sai Yi accidentally said a word for Xiao Zhi, she gave Sai Yi two mouths and broke up with Sai Yi. "Frey..." hearing Frey''s story, Sai''s expression was full of worry. "Don''t worry too much about her." Xiao Zhi said to Frey. Because of Frey''s state, Xiao Zhi asked Miriam and Flager to do ideological work for Frey. She''s dying all day. Xiao Zhi can''t help taking her. However, it seems that Flager''s ideological work is obviously not doing well. Vlag is a new human. Maybe he didn''t feel it himself. But he is only in the initial stage of new humanity. Many of his abilities have not been awakened. However, because he has the telepathy of a new human, he can sense the inner thoughts of others. So he can easily convince others. In addition, he is very sunny and handsome, especially for women. In Xiao Zhi''s opinion, he has the potential of being a friend of women. That''s why he asked vlag to do ideological work for Frey. I didn''t expect that vlag didn''t work for Frey. Behind frag, Miriam and Leah also came. "Xiao Zhi, Frey..." she was a little hesitant. "It''s all right. I didn''t take her words to heart. War was meant to kill people. This time, I don''t know how many people on earth died in this war, but because of this, the blue Persian chrysanthemum has been removed. From then on, the earth and planetary federation can finally move towards peace." Xiao Zhi said so. "Uh huh." Miriam nodded. Although Miriam is just an ordinary natural person girl. However, she also has the potential to become a new human. Xiao Zhi can see this naturally. However, unlike Flager, Flager has awakened some of the new human abilities. And she doesn''t have any. If she wants to awaken her ability, she must suddenly suffer a great blow to her spirit, such as her relatives and friends being killed in front of her. Only such a huge spiritual impact can make her wake up. Otherwise, it''s basically hard for her to wake up. After vlag and miriamia arrived, Xiao Zhi clapped his hands and motioned everyone to gather in front of him. In the face of Xiaozhi''s sign, everyone gathered around, ASLA and yizak, too. After everyone gathered around, Xiaozhi continued, "later, you will land in the body of guangyingaoda in turn and try to control guangyingaoda." "Yumuyezhi, are you serious?" Itzhak frowned. "You''re not afraid that we''ll kill you all in Shangguang silver Gundam." Aslan hurriedly said, "izzak!" "Ah ha ha. I''m just kidding." Itzhak said. "Izzak, you''re not making a good joke." At this time, behind Aslan and them, kruze, who had not spoken, smiled and said. It''s just that his laughter gives people a rather uncomfortable cold feeling. His face was still masked. Kruzer''s words fell, and vlag looked slightly frozen. Looking at his father''s clone, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lao Lu Cruze. Vlag''s father made his clone by Julian ring. It also has the potential of new human beings. Many years ago, it was kluzer who set fire to frag''s father and his mother. As for the purpose of his doing so, he was trying to escape from the vlag''s house. At the same time, revenge on vlag''s father. "If you really have this plan. It doesn''t matter, as long as you can do it." Xiaozhi said so, and he waved to Guangyin GAODA. With the action of Xiaozhi, guangyingaoda, who was standing still, opened its cockpit automatically. "Now, which of you will try first?" Xiao Zhi said so. "Me!" Yitzhak was the first to raise his hand. "OK, then you." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Wait a minute. There''s really no problem letting him go first." Vlag couldn''t help saying. "No problem." Xiao Zhi replied naturally. Then he reached out and said to Itzhak, "please." Itzhak jour! His mother is Azalia Joel. Second in command of the ZAFT army. The defense Commissioner of the planetary Federation. He inherited his mother''s silver hair and looked very beautiful and beautiful. Although he is a boy, he is more beautiful than a girl. And like his mother, he is very stubborn. Isalia, actually, Xiao Zhi has seen it. Or when he was just reincarnated into this world. He followed the previous generation of the Royal Muye family, that is, Xiao Zhi''s nominal great grandfather, to attend a business meeting and met Azalia Joel. Chapter 2640 At that time, isalia Joel was still very young. Very beautiful. Even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help being a little amazing. "What a pity. I had a daughter." Watching Itzhak run to Guangyin GAODA, Xiaozhi said. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, at this time, Cruze said again, "Your Excellency, you mean yizak''s mother, adult isalia." "Hey, hey, if you say that, Itzhak will lose his temper if he hears it!" Aslan''s side, Diego said. He has a good relationship with Itzhak. "Ha ha, people used to say that about me." Nicole said with the same smile. Like Itzhak, Nicole is also very beautiful. And more like a girl than Itzhak looks. Even his voice is a bit like a girl. If you don''t know for sure that he is really a girl, the person who sees him first will regard him as a woman. "That''s exactly what Nicole said." Aslan couldn''t help saying. When he first met Nicole, he regarded him as a girl. As a result, a lot of embarrassing things happened. Just as Xiaozhi and Aslan were saying this, Itzhak ran to guangyingaoda. He jumped hard, the whole person just jumped up, and then climbed up guangyingaoda little by little. This is space. Although there is artificial gravity. But artificial gravity is only one third of that on earth. Therefore, many seemingly incredible things can be done in space. After Yitzhak climbed up guangyingaoda, he soon climbed out of the cockpit and shouted, "how should this thing be opened!" There is nothing in the cockpit that can be controlled. At first sight, of course, he was stunned. For Yitzhak''s words, Xiaozhi replied, "do you see the driving suit in the cockpit? Put it on! Then use your mind to control the body!" "What?!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, yizak looked confused and forced. "Are you kidding me?!" Yitzhak said rather unhappily. But with that, he finally climbed back, as if he had put on his driving suit. But soon, Yitzhak in his driving suit climbed out again. "It''s no use!" He couldn''t help saying, "and what the hell is this driving suit! Why is it women''s!" In the face of Yitzhak''s words, everyone on the training ground couldn''t help holding back a smile. Even the guards on the edge of the training ground are the same. Yitzhak clearly failed. He didn''t even start the body. This made Xiao Zhi a little disappointed in him. This bear child is too bad. Behind Itzhak is Diego. Diego also didn''t let the body start. Then it was surprising that Sai volunteered at this time. After Sai Yi went up, he changed into his driving suit. At this time, surprisingly, the cockpit of guangyingaoda was automatically closed, and the fuselage of guangyingaoda emitted a faint silver light. It looks like it''s starting. After the body started, it didn''t move for half a day. Until the end, it barely took a step forward, but it only stopped there. Xiaozhi waved his hand and reopened the cockpit. Inside the cockpit, Sey climbed out. His face was covered with sweat. It can be seen that he has done his best to make Guangyin GAODA move. Say''s qualifications are not strong. But he used his obsession to make the body move. He longed for strength and protection in his heart. He used this obsession to convey it to the body. Unfortunately, his spirit is not strong enough. Although Guangyin GAODA moved, he couldn''t control it freely. "Say, you did a good job. You do have the possibility to control Guangyin GAODA." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, said smiled on his face, "thank you." Say so, say Yi directly fainted. Looking at Sai who fainted, Kira quickly held him. "He''s fine. It''s just dizziness caused by mental fatigue. Just let him rest for a while." Xiao Zhi said so. Under the sign of Xiaozhi, Kira and vlag hold Sai, help him to the edge of the training ground and let him lie there. In the original fate of the world, Sai''s ending is very sad. He tried hard to protect Frey, but unfortunately he didn''t have the same qualification as Kira. He couldn''t control the assault on GAODA. He could only watch his girlfriend throw into the arms of others. Eventually even sacrificed her life for Frey. It can be said that it is very sad. But it''s different now. He really has the qualification to control Guangyin GAODA. The general body can exert much more power than the natural driver in adjusting the human hand, while the mental body is controlled by mental power. At the moment when thinking flashes, the body can make super complex actions. Previously, Xiaozhi manipulated the performance of Guangyin GAODA, which was actually very conservative. If the power of guangyingaoda is really exerted, it can make more flexible movements than human beings. Behind Sai Yi, the people selected by Xiao Zhi tried one by one. The best of them are Cruze and vlag. Their performances are basically the same. Can successfully start the body, and let the body make a variety of flexible actions. The degree of actual combat is completely OK. Slightly worse are Kira and Nicole. Both of them can also simply control the body. Kira has this ability, which is completely expected by Xiao Zhi. After all, Kira is the strongest adjuster. He doesn''t have many defects. In particular, he himself has stood on the threshold of opening the gene lock. After a little thought, Xiao Zhi also understands the reason. Nicole likes music. His love of music since childhood has strengthened his spiritual power and telepathy when he is intoxicated with music. This makes him have the performance comparable to Kira. After everyone finished the test, Aslan asked Xiaozhi, "yumuye Zhi, why did you let us do this experiment? You won''t do such boring things for no reason?" "Of course not. Now, on the ground, the first phase of 100 light silver production aircraft is under construction. It is estimated that the construction will be completed soon. And you will accept the transformation of the first batch of new humans and become the drivers of these light silver bodies." Xiao Zhi replied casually. "What do you mean?!" When Xiaozhi''s words fell, yizak and they all immediately asked. Chapter 2641 "I''ve had 100 light silver bodies mass produced. Soon, the first batch of mass-produced bodies will probably be offline." Xiao Zhi said. With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed to his light silver GAODA. "This machine is just a model machine." When Xiaozhi''s words fell down, yizak directly roared, "are you kidding! Why do we fight for you! We are the ZAFT army! Don''t think you have knocked down the blue Persian chrysanthemum, think we will join hands with your earth army!" "Please explain to us! Yumuyezhi." Aslan also frowned at Xiao Zhi and asked. "Yesterday, I contacted chairman Sara, my father. Speaker Sara said that the new coalition government is willing to negotiate peace with us. End the one-year war between human and natural persons. What do you mean by mass-produced light and silver body? Does your excellency Yuki Yezhi still want to continue the war?" Everyone has seen the power of light and silver body. That''s not comparable in this era at all. Even ZAFT, who is very proud of technology. In front of the light silver body, there is no fighting power at all. Between the two, there is a gap of the times. It''s like going to war with modern firearms with cold weapons. The end result is just hitting the stone with an egg. "Yizak and Aslan, calm down. I think your excellency AKI Yezhi will give us an appropriate explanation." At this time, kruze said with a smile. So, under the silver mask, his eyes looked at Xiao Zhi. In the eyes, with a strange light. For kruze''s words, Xiao Zhi is noncommittal. In fact, only Xiao Zhi knows that kruze knows much more than Aslan. Because Cruze has betrayed the planetary Federation and taken refuge in him. The simple thing that Xiaozhi made kruzer betray is the drug that can prolong the telomere body of human cells. Because Cruze is a clone of vlag''s father. His telomere body is as long as his body. This is tantamount to limiting his life. Although he has only lived for more than 20 years now. But because of the telomere body, he has entered the old age. Moreover, under the original technology, there is no medicine for this problem. If there is a way to solve the problem of telomere body, there is no doubt that mankind can move towards immortality. Knowing that he didn''t have much time to live, vlag joined the ZAFT army and hoped to avenge all mankind through the ZAFT army. He wants to drag all mankind to hell before he dies. However, the medical technology of this era can not solve the problem of human telomere cloning. Xiao Zhi has such ability. He specially asked people to study a drug that can stop the division of telomere body. As long as you keep taking this medicine, there is no doubt that it means eternal life. And that''s what kluzer needs. In addition, Xiao Zhi is very "compassionate" to help Cruze reverse the life span of ten years. Now he has got rid of the decay of his body. His body has returned to the state of a middle-aged man. Xiaozhi told him that if he wanted to return to his young state and get the medicine that could live forever. He must work for himself. A tiny bit of hesitation was as like as two peas thought, and Kruse nodded in agreement. "Mankind will face a huge crisis. This crisis does not come from the world itself. Adjusting man and natural man can be done anyway. The most important thing is that mankind must survive. If the world is going to be destroyed, what is the significance of the struggle between natural man and adjusting man?" Xiaozhi said. "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean?" Miriamia couldn''t help saying. In the face of Miriam''s words, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and pointed to his top. "Do you believe that I actually come from the depths of the universe, tens of millions of light-years away from here." "Ha?! are you kidding!" Said Itzhak. He looked at Xiao Zhi and looked at me like a fool. "I can see that you can''t believe me. But that''s the truth. I really come from the depths of the universe, beyond the understanding of your world civilization. Or call me God." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and everyone looked at him with astonished eyes. Each one is a little overwhelmed. "I taught the yumuye family those technologies and techniques that transcended the times." "Unfortunately, the civilization of your time is too backward. Although I have tried my best to pick out some simple knowledge and impart it to you, it still takes a long time for those researchers to understand." Xiao Zhi sighed. "As for the reason why I came to your world, it is very simple. Because your world is about to face the disaster of destruction. There will be terrible enemies invading the world. You can only survive if you knock down the enemy. Otherwise, you can only turn into dust and disappear in the world." Xiao Zhi said. "Enemy?! Xiaozhi, what does this mean? Does it mean that aliens and other higher civilizations will invade our world?" Kira asked Xiaozhi. "That''s almost what it means." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Then why can''t we negotiate peacefully with each other? Let''s work together and develop together like adjusting human and natural persons." Said vlag. "That''s just your naive idea, major vlag. I can clearly tell you that there is no room for relaxation between you and the upcoming enemies. If you want to live, you have to completely destroy the enemy''s civilization. Otherwise, it will be your world." Xiao Zhi said faintly. "Who stipulated such a thing! Such a cruel thing!" Nicole said. "Who stipulated it?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. "Your question is very interesting, Nicole." "The person who decides this matter is a higher life body that even I need to look up to." With that, Xiao Zhi paused a little. Then he said, "human beings are three-dimensional life. As long as there is paper and pen, we can create countless two-dimensional worlds, one-dimensional worlds, and even zero dimensional worlds without dimensions, which only exist in human imagination." "For these low latitude life, human beings are like omniscient and omnipotent gods." Chapter 2642 "On human beings, what about those who have reached the four-dimensional life? Can they also create a three-dimensional universe for us to live in at will?" "Of course, I''m just an analogy. Unfortunately, even I don''t know what the scenery above and the scenes that can be seen above are like." Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders and said. "You mean, there is such an existence that stipulates that our world should destroy such nonsense?!" Diego said. He looked at Xiao Zhi''s eyes as if he were saying, you are playing with me. "Although it''s bullshit, there are always coincidences. Your world is very lucky, or very unfortunate. That''s it." Xiao Zhi said. "I guess it will be about three years before the first war. Because as you selected by me, you must train for war and become qualified soldiers who can guard and save the world." Xiao Zhi said. With that, a smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, "of course, you have no room to refuse." "If someone dares to refuse, I will use all means to force you. Such as what to arrest your relatives and friends and threaten you with them." "First of all, if I''m serious, let alone the son of the chairman of the National Defense Commission or the daughter of the speaker. These identities are of no use to me. So I hope you can cooperate." "And it''s for yourself. If the world is destroyed, you can only die with your relatives and friends." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Itzhak''s face was ugly, like swallowing a fly. "Today is just for you to try." Ignoring Itzhak''s face, Xiao Zhi said. "I can see fate, but I can''t be sure of it. I was going to gather all of you selected by me in a year''s time for training." "But because of this action, you first appeared in front of me. But it doesn''t matter." "Now the new coalition government is in negotiations with the planetary Federation on all matters related to the interstellar government formed by the planetary Federation and the new coalition government. When the negotiations are over, you can all go back to the planetary Federation." "At that time, I will reissue the solicitation order and transfer you all." Xiao Zhi said so. "I believe it''s easier for you to accept it in that way." As Xiao Zhi said, after the negotiations between the new coalition government and the planetary Federation were over, Xiao Zhi put Aslan and them all back. As for Miriya, like other refugees, they were arranged to return to earth in spaceships. Most of them are refugees from AUB. Will be sent to AUB. AUB, the head of the United Nations, is a neutral country on earth. They do not participate in any alliances or alliances. The national policy is to maintain the neutrality of the third party. Allow the peaceful coexistence of human and natural persons. But this time, it''s impossible for them not to join the interstellar government. After sending them away, Xiaozhi took the archangel and directly landed on the earth. With the publication of quantum turbine technology, many scientific researchers all over the world have fallen into complete madness. The emergence of quantum turbine is undoubtedly epoch-making. Even many professional scientists can''t understand many places after they get the technical papers of quantum turbine. For a time, all kinds of news reports around the world were discussing quantum turbine technology. But regardless of the global impact of quantum turbine technology. Under the order of Xiao Zhi and in the name of the coalition government, a large amount of human and material resources were invested around the world, which was the beginning of the construction of 10000 energy towers. As long as these energy towers are built, the technology in this plane will develop at an explosive speed. In addition to the energy tower, a variety of large weapons began to be developed and manufactured at the same time. Two months later. The planetary Federation joined hands with the new coalition government to merge the two and establish an interstellar government that integrates natural people and adjusts people at the same time. In the same month, one hundred candidates selected by Xiaozhi were forcibly recruited. Among them are Carrie Yola Asha, rax Klein, Zhen Feiniao, Kira Dahe, Aslan Sala and so on. They were called up to a special training base on the moon. When all 100 people arrived at the base, they received the first batch of new human evolution drugs provided by the abnormal human research center. The drug is injected into the body at one time. It can open the genetic shackles that imprison human beings and let human beings continue to evolve. Of course, drugs are only the key to their evolution. If they want to evolve into real new humans, they still need hard training. Slowly let their genes change and really evolve into new humans. While they were training, guangyingaoda''s mass-produced body was finally offline. All these bodies were transported to the lunar city. With these 100 light and silver bodies, for Xiao Zhi, the decisive weapon he prepared for the first level war has been completed. As for the energy tower, the construction of that thing can not be completed in a year and a half. The large energy shield that can reach level 20 defense can not be built in a short time. As for the future, the plan to transform the whole planet into super giant star weapons is not achievable in a short time. The technology that Xiaozhi imparts to human beings in this plane is constantly benefiting human beings in this world. For them, it seems that every day, the world changes with each passing day. Technology seems to be advancing at an explosive speed! In this way, three years passed in a flash. For this plane, the plane war like a disaster has finally arrived. Earth! In the yumuye family, Xiaozhi sits on a chair with his legs crossed. In front of him, a young woman with long blond wavy hair stood in front of him with a plate in her hand. The woman''s name is Yue Jian, and Yu Muye Yue Jian. He is a member of the royal family. It belongs to the collateral branch of yumuye family. She is also an adjustment person. And it is also the fiancee arranged by the previous generation of yumuye''s master for Xiaozhi. It''s just a pity that Xiaozhi doesn''t mean anything to her. She is just the hostess of a nominally Royal Muye family. "Put it on the table." Xiao Zhi said casually. The young woman nodded obediently, but at this time, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly, "is it finally here?" Chapter 2643 In the starry sky, the universe is vast and boundless, and most areas are just a vacuum without anything. The moon revolves around the earth, outside the five continents. It is also located on the orbit of the sun and overlaps in space. A planet very similar to this plane appeared. this A planet, also with a moon. The earth is a very special existence. It is the source of civilization. In many aspects of the universe, there is such an earth. As the home of life. They may have different names and civilizations. But the environment and characteristics of the planet are similar. There is no possibility of the intersection between these two planes. Even in two different universes. But because of the will of a great existence, the two universes are pulled together by life and "meet" in this way With the earth''s orbit, such a planet appears to be almost the same as the earth. The radar of the third universe military base immediately captured the target. The third universe. Eunice military base. The center of the base. On the huge radar screen, you can see the images of stars detected and captured by the radar, which are presented on the screen. "This is?! impossible!" In front of the large screen of the command post, Colonel Kak kastak, the top military commander of the base, widened his eyes. It''s not just Colonel Kirk. The rest of the command center was also stunned when they looked at the picture on the radar display. In fact, there is no need for radar. As this opposite plane suddenly appears in the earth''s orbit. From the side of the planet, we can clearly see that a huge star appears in the sky out of thin air! From the ground, look up at the sky. It can be clearly seen that the vague scene in the star in the sky seems like a moon magnified ten times in the sky. That''s what a new star looks like when it reflects the light of the sun. With the emergence of such an amazing phenomenon, for a time, in the face of life, in the streets and alleys, countless people raised their heads and looked at such a strange scene in the sky. They took out their mobile phones and couldn''t help shooting in the sky. "What''s that? How come there''s a new moon?" "Haha, it can''t be another earth. The twin sisters of the earth!" "Such astronomical phenomena have never appeared." "The earth looks a little real." Countless people couldn''t help saying. Television stations and news stations can''t help taking pictures of such scenes and broadcasting them as emergency news. Life planet. In the interstellar government somewhere in Europe. At the first time, the Supreme Council meeting has been held here. In the conference room, some members were present, and many members did not appear. But on their seats, there was a projection of their head. They attended the meeting in such a special way. As for the person presiding over the meeting, it is naturally Xiao Zhi. However, Xiao Zhi did not appear in the meeting. At this moment, in yumuye''s villa, he also attended the meeting in the form of projection. "You guys, I believe you have seen what I said before." In the projection, Xiao Zhi lay on the chair and said. "The opposite plane has appeared. In other words, now the plane war has begun. There is only one condition for victory, that is to destroy the opposite plane or erase the opposite civilization. There is no other choice." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. During the meeting, a middle-aged man wearing glasses said in a deep voice, "since that''s the case, let''s attack first." The man''s words fell, and another person spoke, "I think it''s better to let all the people on earth hide in the refuge base before attacking the enemy first. At the same time, I think we can contact the opposite side again before launching the attack..." this time, HIGGER Klein spoke. There is weakness in his character. "What a fool, higgle!" A voice retorted directly. It''s Patrick Sarah, a close friend of higgle. "Hum! Although the enemy hasn''t attacked yet, just their presence in that position means that we can''t simply coexist peacefully. I think it''s better to fight like this." Said rod Gabriel. Rod Gabriel and his family, originally among the blue Persian chrysanthemums, are also powerful. But during the civil war, rod Gabriel turned against the water. He jumped back and took refuge in the opposition government. This is also one of the important reasons for musta alazel''s rapid disappointment. He is now a loyal supporter of Xiao Zhi. "There is no need to attack them first. What we need to do now is to be prepared for defense and counterattack." Said Patrick Sara again. Patrick Sara''s words fell, but rod Gabriel said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s the people of your planetary Federation who met the enemy first." "Shut up! The planetary Federation is now also an ally of the interstellar government." An old but courageous voice sounded. The speaker was Prime Minister uzmi Yura Asha of AUB. "Asha!" In the face of uzmi Jura Asha''s scolding, rod Gabriel was furious on the spot. But at this time, Xiaozhi''s projection image opened, "I can tell you that you don''t have to think about peace. However, the other party won''t take an aggressive posture in a short time. After all, we don''t know their reality, either on our side or on the opposite side." Originally, with Xiaozhi''s mind, as long as you sweep it, you can immediately know everything about each other. But this time, he couldn''t do it. Around the opposite planet, there are special laws that shield Xiaozhi''s mental perception. This is not what ordinary people can do. It is definitely an existence above the cosmic level. In other words, at present, there is no way to detect the situation on the aspect of seed life. In such a situation of not knowing the enemy at all, it is true that no one can underestimate the carelessness of the enemy. "First issue an air defense alarm and let everyone enter the refuge base. The military bases of the earth, the moon and the five continents are all ready for battle." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, many people nodded. Then Xiao Zhi added, "you are all big people in the world. But I didn''t let you quarrel when I let you serve as members of Parliament." Chapter 2644 Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and many people looked a little ugly. But in the face of Xiaozhi''s scolding, no one dares to say anything more. Now they have a general understanding of how terrible Xiaozhi is. With the convening of the Supreme Council, the asylum alarm sounded all over the world. In the asylum alert, residents all over the world entered the shelters near their homes as they had practiced for three years. Take refuge in an orderly manner. These shelters were built in the same way as the energy tower. The shelter itself is a refuge base buried deep underground. It provides an independent oxygen circulation system. In case of disaster, the refuge base will be closed and sealed. Completely isolated from the outside world. It has the ability to defend against nuclear weapon attacks without injury. It can be guaranteed that as many people as possible will survive the war. After the global asylum alert was issued, military bases around the world, especially in space and in the five continents, were ready for battle. Although there is no order above, some military bases have released unmanned probes on their own and want to go to the opposite planet for exploration. However, when these unmanned detectors enter the other party''s universe, these unmanned detectors disappear silently. According to the picture sent back by the detector, they were not knocked down. But disappeared. It seems to have disappeared under the influence of means similar to signal interference. At the same time, unmanned detectors from the opposite side were also found in the military bases in each universe. It is similar to their detectors, but these detectors seem to be equipped with some kind of signal interference equipment. When these detectors sneaked into the seed universe, they were not found for the first time. These detectors seem to be able to shield general radar detection. Finally, the dark matter radar scanned the spectrum of the universe and detected the invasion of these unmanned detectors! For the intrusion of these detectors, there is no doubt that on the side of the seed life plane, they were all knocked down at the first time, and then captured. But even so, in the initial confrontation, there is no doubt that it is on the side of life, which is a little inferior. Then, after the exploratory stage of both sides passed, the invasion from the opposite side began! From the cosmic domain of the opposite plane, a large number of cosmic warships appeared and began to invade the species life plane. The construction style of these huge warships is also somewhat similar to that of the warships on the seed life plane. While their warships are dispatched, a large number of MS like bodies appear from these warships and launch accurate attacks on military bases on the seed life plane. From the back of the enemy''s body, there seems to be a special device. While the enemy''s body flies at an amazing speed, a large number of particles are emitted and spread all over the outer universe. Affected by this special particle, all military bases in the seed life universe are lost! The plane war started from this invasion. Yuracia military base. With the radar, the enemy''s ship shadow appeared. The connection between the military base and the earth was interrupted. As the chief military officer, Colonel ulite released the first combat alert of the ulacia military base for the first time! With the release of combat alert, a large number of defense masks were activated from around the yuracia military base. Based on the asteroid where the military base is located, these defense masks support a huge defense optical network, which protects the entire military base. I have to say that Colonel ulite''s character is very timid and cautious. In the face of the enemy''s attack, the first thing he thought of was not counterattack or attack, but defense! Defend yourself like a tortoise that has no way to bite. His caution saved the military base in Eurasia and his own life. The silent looking body has appeared outside the yuracian military fortress. They attacked the military fortress of Eurasia. Beam cannons bombarded the military fortress of Eurasia. Unfortunately, all were blocked by the defense optical network of the military fortress of Eurasia. Some airframes launched unmanned attack aircraft, trying to rush through the defense optical network. As a result, these bodies were crushed into dust by the electromagnetic net at the moment when they met the defensive optical net. Not only that, from the yuracia military base, a Menyang electronic gun was fired, and dark red beams tore through the vacuum and penetrated the defense optical network, blasting the enemy''s body outside the defense optical network to pieces on the spot. Once the defense optical network of yuracia military base was opened, it could not launch attacks from inside. However, two years ago, yuracia''s electromagnetic optical network technology was improved. Now it has been changed to the type that can attack from the inside and defend against external attacks. In the face of the defense optical network of the military base in Eurasia, it is obvious that the enemy''s body has some mice pulling turtles, and there is no way to feel it. But soon, from behind the enemy, under the escort of small battleships, a huge space battleship appeared! Compared with warships made of seed life plane. The size of this warship is so huge that it''s amazing. Like a huge space fortress. Among the warships with different life planes, battleships such as the archangel are already quite large high-speed warships. But the size of the archangel, compared with the size of the other battleship, is not comparable at all. The difference between the two is at least 20 times. With the emergence of a large number of warships and warships, the warships on the opposite side were separated from each other at a long distance, and the main guns of the warships accumulated power. Then a blue and white light beam crossed the distant universe and bombarded the defense optical network of the military fortress of Eurasia. In the picture from the camera in the base, I watched such a huge beam bombard across the distant universe. At that moment, the dazzling light lit up a large area of the universe. Under the blue and white light, the minds of everyone at the military base in Eurasia were blank. There is only one thought in their mind, that is, they must hold on! If the defense optical network cannot hold, they understand that they have only one dead end. They are afraid that they will turn into dust in the universe together with this military base in an instant. The dazzling light wreaked havoc in the vacuum and severely bombarded the defense light net set up by the military base of Eurasia. For a time, the asteroid where the military base of Eurasia was located seemed to be shaking. However, to everyone''s relief, the defense optical network of the base blocked the bombardment of the huge beam main gun! Chapter 2645 The dazzling blue and white beam bombardment lasted for a long time before the beam gun disappeared. But soon, there was no time for the people at the military base in Eurasia to breathe a sigh of relief. Another beam of light came through the universe. The light engulfed everything, but could not defeat the military base in Eurasia. Like the ulacia military base, many military bases launched defense optical networks at the first time of receiving the enemy. Through the defense light net, they blocked the first wave of attack like thunder from the enemy. Of course, some military bases did not launch defense optical networks at the first time. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their ending. Just one aircraft sneaked in and suddenly appeared in front of the military. Under such a rapid attack, these military bases have been destroyed. The military bases were destroyed on the spot by the sudden attack of missiles and thermal beams. Even though they urgently dispatched one MS aircraft, they were still unable to resist in the battle with the enemy. After the battle, he was knocked down. The enemy''s body is much more advanced than the body used by the interstellar government. At present, the most mass-produced body equipped by the interstellar government is the quantum energy zagu based on the first generation zagu. Subversive changes have been made to the aircraft''s cable enemy radar and operating system. At the same time, the armor was replaced with the latest alloy materials. The energy is replaced by quantum turbines. In addition, it is equipped with a lot of the latest equipment. It can be said that it has been very powerful. The output power of the body has reached more than seven times that of the strongest G series body three years ago. And because of the existence of quantum turbine, it has almost unlimited endurance. Such an airframe, placed three years ago, plus an ace pilot, would be enough to rule a battlefield. But the enemy''s body is obviously stronger! Higher output strategy. Moreover, the armor materials used are more advanced than zagu. I don''t know how much. The beam gun carried by the body can hit the body, which can not cause any damage to the enemy''s body at all. And there is a more obvious gap between the pilots of both sides. In the control and control of the body, the enemy is obviously more powerful. It''s as if everyone participating in the war this time is the enemy''s ace pilot. The movement of the body is very flexible. In the battle of the body, the seed life plane obviously suffered a great loss. However, with the arrival of the first wave of the enemy''s attack, these fortresses at the yuracian military base were defended. The counterattack from the seed life plane also began immediately. In the ruins of a seemingly deserted colonial satellite in the fifth universe, the silent facilities were started. Outside the abandoned colonial satellite, the space garbage used as camouflage was destroyed by a huge fan-shaped nuclear magnetic field. The terrible nuclear magnetic field explosion will destroy all enemies in the fan-shaped area ahead. This is a weapon of mass destruction based on ZAFT''s genesis. The principle is that the gamma rays produced by nuclear fission are collected and used as laser cannons. After the transformation, it is updated into a more terrible lethal weapon. And large-scale arrangement in the outer domain of the species potential plane. It is prepared by Xiao Zhi. Besides those military bases, it is an important means of defense. Seed life plane. In the villa of yumuye family, Xiaozhi sits on a chair with his legs crossed. Yumuye Yuejian attends Xiaozhi. In fact, she is more like Xiaozhi''s maid than the hostess of the Royal Muye family. At least in her own heart. But even so, she is still willing. In her eyes, Xiaozhi is a god like existence. It''s a humble honor for her to be a servant of the LORD God. In the room, the windows were closed. Inside the room, the light was dim. But on the four walls, there are pictures projected. These pictures are all images transmitted from the outer universe of the seed life plane. The use of satellite signals is not simple. It''s dark matter communication. This is also one of Xiaozhi''s trump cards. It is precisely because, considering that in the battle, we may encounter enemies who have this kind of cutting off conventional communication means, Xiaozhi asked the Royal Academy of science and technology to focus on developing dark matter communication means. Of course, the technology itself is provided by Xiaozhi. What they need to do is to thoroughly understand and practice the technology provided by Xiaozhi. In these pictures, it can be seen that on the battlefield of the fifth universe, the warships and aircraft coming from the opposite side were seriously damaged on the spot under the cluster attack of Genesis. But soon, it was also reflected that one body launched an attack on the facilities of Genesis. One after another light beam cannons crossed the vacuum and destroyed the defense facilities arranged on the seed life plane. But at this time, looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Zhi said, "the lunar base, the third aviation force, the seventh aviation force, and the first, seventh and tenth Guangyin mobile forces are dispatched!" The supreme commander of the plane war is, of course, Xiao Zhi. In fact, without the pictures taken by these cameras, Xiaozhi''s mind can detect all the situations within the scope of the species life plane. To some extent, plane war is actually a strategic game between God and God. Business level, develop science and technology, and then launch war. Defeat your opponent. That''s it. Everything in this life plane is a chess piece in Xiaozhi''s hand. Use a world as a game. This is the game between gods and gods. Guangyin mobile force, this is almost the strongest chess piece in Xiaozhi''s hand. With Xiaozhi''s order, on the lunar base, ten silver bodies already in preparation rose into the sky! Not only that, from the fifth universe, a colonial satellite. With the opening of the airport of the colonial satellite, the same light silver body as the lunar base immediately appeared from the airport of the satellite. After these light and silver bodies enter the universe, a large amount of silver light powder is sprayed out from the back wing of the body and turned into huge silver wings. Then these silver wings whirled, and the silver bodies rushed to the battlefield at an amazing speed, just like the jumping stars. The maximum gravitational acceleration that ordinary humans, even well-trained drivers, can withstand is 9g. The adjustment can exceed a lot. Now the light silver body erupts in an instant, and the gravitational acceleration has exceeded 20g! After the adjustment of new human technology, the first batch of drivers selected by Xiaozhi have successfully become new human. Chapter 2646 A real new human being, not just a human being created by genetic technology. New human technology, which is also the key that Xiaozhi is prepared to use to solve the biggest disputes between species, natural persons and human beings. The biggest difference between natural person and adjusting person is that adjusting person is more beautiful and smarter. Natural people can''t compare with them. But now, new human technology can make you smart together. In this way, the biggest difference between natural person and adjustment person will naturally disappear. It''s just that new human technology is not yet mature. It''s just in a small clinical trial. There is no full-scale promotion yet. "Airframe speed confirmed! There is no abnormality in airframe operation! There are three minutes and forty-five seconds before reaching the battlefield. This is mu La vlag, captain of the first mobile force of Guangyin mobile force. The rest of the aircraft hear it, please report." In a light silver body dispatched from the lunar base, the voice belonging to vlag sounded. "This is number two, no problem!" "This is number three, no problem!" ¡­¡­ One voice sounded, and vlag, standing in the cockpit, immediately said, "confirm it! Pay attention to all units, this is the first time to participate in the battle. Don''t be knocked down. If you are knocked down, it will become very ugly!" Although he was about to take part in the battle, FLEG''s voice was still humorous. So that the drivers who had been a little nervous couldn''t help laughing. "Lieutenant Colonel vlag! We will never fall!" In the group, a young man''s voice sounded. "Haha, Lieutenant Colonel vlag, now we are all new humans. We are not natural people before." Another said. The members of the first team of Guangyin, including vlag, are all natural persons of the former earth army. From among the natural persons, the selected pilots formed this team. In the past, it was really very powerful to adjust people. But as a new human talent, the former natural man is no worse than the adjusted man. A light silver body soon arrived at the battlefield. With the arrival of the light and silver body, in the universe, silver lights leaped, as if they were twinkling stars. Compared with the enemy''s body, its performance is much worse. But with the arrival of the light silver body, this point was completely reversed. Light and silver bodies shuttle through space. Wherever they went, laser beam guns fired by floating guns penetrated the cabin of enemy aircraft. At the same time, the lightsaber carried by the Guangyin body is waved to directly cut the enemy into a stick. In the cabin of the captain''s plane, vlag closed his eyes, but the real-time picture captured by the body was directly transmitted to his brain through the brain waves converted by the driving suit to form a timely picture. This feeling is like his own incarnation into a light silver body. "Alarm!" The alarm from the auxiliary intelligent computer sounded, FLEG''s idea moved, and the body had turned over to avoid the past. At the same time, the quantum turbine output increases and the body rushes towards the body in front. At the moment he rushed up, vlag could see clearly that the enemy raised a laser gun at him. "It''s no use." Vlag thought silently in his heart. His body flickered and turned into residual shadows and rushed forward. The enemy''s laser gun shot through one of the shadows, but Frege''s real body had broken through in front of him. Then, at the moment when the two were close, the light and silver on flage''s body hand was casually lifted, cutting the enemy''s body in half. A fire lit up. The opposite body exploded directly. The enemy''s body doesn''t know whether it uses nuclear energy as energy. When the body explodes, the impact force is very amazing. If the ordinary body is involved in the explosion, it must suffer. However, under such impact, the body''s own defensive magnetic field will resist the impact. Solved another body. Then flegg''s idea moved. From the back of his body, the sword wing expanded and turned into a floating gun. These floating guns fired in unison and penetrated the bridge of a small warship in front of us at a long distance. Boom. Although there was no way to transmit sound in space, when the enemy ship exploded, vlag couldn''t help but hear such a sound in his mind. He knew it was his own illusion. But he could think that among the enemy ships, someone like him must have died. The war is cruel. Vlag thought so. But the idea flashed through his mind. As a soldier, he must obey orders and take part in the battle. He must not have any mercy and mercy on the enemy, otherwise the dead will only be himself. "The light silver army is coming!" "It''s the light and silver army!" "Our ace troops are out!" Guangyin troops appeared on the battlefield, and the morale of military bases in the fifth universe was greatly boosted. Because Xiaozhi didn''t hide it, it''s no secret that Guangyin troops are in the army of seed life plane. With the emergence of Guangyin troops, Xiaozhi on earth issued another order, "all troops fight back with Guangyin troops! Be sure to wipe out all the enemy troops!" When this order was issued, they were in military bases. A large number of bodies flew out. In addition, there are space warships. Some fortresses, even the whole fortress, advance forward as a fortress of war. These are the whole asteroid has been transformed into a space fortress, or the whole colonial satellite itself is a huge space base. The counterattack began. Under the charge of 30 light silver bodies as vanguard troops, the seed life plane rolled all the way and defeated the enemy''s legion. A large number of bodies were destroyed. Yang electron beam guns fired in groups and sank warships. A spiritual body like the light silver body is enough to change a war, let alone 30 together. It''s invincible. In the face of the blow of life, the enemy''s fleet began to retreat. Unfortunately, the genesis charging of the space base pushed up from the two wings was completed, and the terrible beam of nuclear radiation directly cut off their retreat path and buried them all in the universe of the seed life plane. This battle is a victory in life. However, Xiaozhi did not let the victorious troops continue to pursue. Once the troops of the life plane enter the enemy''s universe, he can''t see everything with spiritual power. Only through the pictures sent back by the camera, like ordinary people, can we have an insight into the situation. Guangyin body is one of Xiaozhi''s trumps. He doesn''t want to lose it in the hands of the enemy now. Chapter 2647 Guangyin body is Xiaozhi''s trump card. Now, the most cutting-edge technology of the life plane is basically on it. Let alone 30 light and silver bodies, one light and silver burst in. Compared with the strength shown by the enemy at present, the light and silver single machine is enough to sweep an integrated Legion opposite. But the enemy may not have the same power. Once the light silver body enters the enemy''s universe, if Xiaozhi can''t see the whole situation, it''s easy to have accidents. Therefore, the victory at this stage is enough, there is no need to continue to take risks. And compared with this, what Xiaozhi wants more is to understand the enemy''s situation. Yumuye''s family, Xiaozhi got up from the chair, and then his figure disappeared directly from the original place. When he reappeared, Xiao Zhi had come to the universe full of debris and debris. In the vacuum, broken mechanical fragments fluttered. Just after the war, the broken body and the wreckage of the warship are not in the universe. Xiaozhi who appeared here stretched out his hand, and a relatively intact enemy body was immediately pulled by invisible forces and flew to Xiaozhi. Then Xiaozhi put his hand on the body. With Xiaozhi''s action, he murmured, "gn-t solar furnace, GN particles, e carbon armor..." This is Xiaozhi''s technology in analyzing the opposite. Soon, almost in less than 30 seconds, the technology and level contained in the enemy''s body have been analyzed by Xiaozhi. By analyzing this aircraft body, he can roughly analyze the opposite level of technology and civilization. "Hehe, this solar furnace is a bit interesting. By restraining special solar particles, it makes an almost semi permanent energy device. Although it is a little worse than quantum turbine in technology, it has higher output power than quantum turbine, but it also has a lot of side effects." The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. "This e-carbon armor is also interesting. It changes the structure of carbon and produces special carbon material armor. It can defend against heat gun. It also has strong defense against lightsaber. Fortunately, the lightsaber technology I use on the lightsaber body is different. Otherwise, it can only tickle them." After analyzing the enemy''s body technology, Xiaozhi hooked his finger, and the damaged body disintegrated automatically. A fainting girl appeared in the body. The girl is wearing a pink driving suit. Wearing a transparent helmet. But the helmet was slightly damaged. Her head hit the glass of the helmet and blood penetrated out. She''s passed out. But there''s life. She''s not dead yet. With the disintegration of her body, her whole person has flown towards Xiaozhi. Flew to Xiaozhi. Looking at the girl in syncope, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. The helmet the girl was wearing turned into dust and disappeared, while Xiao Zhi''s hand was on the center of her eyebrows. Xiao Zhi is reading her memory. In this war, most of the living people on this side of the life plane were captured by the other side. The opposite side will inevitably find out the technology and situation of the seed life plane through these captives. This is also the reason why Xiaozhi only develops and analyzes the technology in yumuye family, but does not disclose the technology to the whole earth, so that researchers all over the world can participate in the research, Open the technology to the world and let the world participate in the research, or the research speed can be faster. But it is easy to leak information. Like now. In addition, some fools will inevitably have unrealistic ambitions if they get a little advanced technology. Although their small ambition has no meaning in front of Xiaozhi, it will be annoying if there are many fools. Therefore, Xiao Zhi simply selects excellent research talents from all over the world and concentrates them on his own hands. Scientific and technological research and development is carried out by yumuye family. Wait until the results are analyzed, and then apply them to the world. And the military field of life plane. In this way, unless the enemy hits the earth. Otherwise, even if they capture more fighters, they will only get the life plane, not the latest technical intelligence. As Xiao Zhi looked through the girl''s memory, he had understood all the girl''s life memories in a short time. The girl''s name is Louise. He is an excellent pilot. Very talented. In their plane, now ruling the whole plane, it seems to be an organization called heavenly people. Their position has always been the home of the country, because of the problem of energy depletion, there are constant wars. Then someone made a space elevator. Use space elevators to collect solar energy. Global supply. The problem of energy depletion seems to have been solved. But around these solar elevators, the human forces on the planet are divided into three major alliances. World economic union, human innovation alliance and AEU! The three major alliances are opposed to each other. In addition, there are many small countries living among the three alliances. The days are very miserable. This pattern was changed about seven years ago. Because an organization called heavenly man appeared. People in heaven have technology that is unimaginable in this era. In only three months, they defeated the combined legion of the three major alliances and ruled the whole world. From then on, their position was ruled by the people in heaven. The man in heaven has divided the human beings in the world into ten levels. The higher the level, the more authority they have. People with lower grades have no right to be human. They only deserve to live at the lower level of society and pick up garbage to eat. The global ruling system has been completely changed. People live according to strict hierarchy and social division of labor. Everyone makes what they need to do. Chips are implanted into everyone''s brain. The chip will monitor all their behaviors. Once there are violations, the person will be warned by the chip immediately. If there are serious violations, such as language and behavior against the rule of heaven, their brains will explode immediately. The girl is now level five. Because as an excellent pilot, she got a very high promotion. The level of five is already quite noble in their world. But even so, the girl''s understanding of the Heavenly Man organization. Still very rare. I only know that the people in heaven control everything, and new technologies are constantly transmitted from the people in heaven, constantly changing the society. They must obey the rule of heaven. Chapter 2648 After reading the girl''s memory, Xiao Zhi didn''t even think about it. He knew that behind the man in heaven must be the higher life body like him on the opposite side. That is, the God who controls the plane and acts as his own chess piece. "But it''s boring to adopt such a highly centralized and authoritarian rule, even such a harsh social hierarchy." Xiao Zhi couldn''t help saying. Xiao Zhi didn''t think about this means of rule, but he felt that this highly centralized rule was efficient. But it restricts the creativity of mankind itself! Man is free. By binding them in this way, they only get a group of puppets. So Xiaozhi didn''t use the tyrannical means of rule. He used the Royal Muye family and adopted economic means to slowly erode the world from behind the scenes. Finally, based on the original ruling order of the world, the unity of the whole world was reached. And built a ruling group. Compared with the human plane in the opposite sky, human beings in the life plane are too lucky. They can work, live and love freely, and enjoy the benefits brought by social and scientific and technological progress. Human beings in heaven don''t live at all. They have become slaves at all. Obviously, the opposite God and Xiao Zhi have fundamentally different ideas. Perhaps in the eyes of the opposite God, the human beings in the sky are just mole ants. And Xiao Zhi, although he chose the life plane as a chess piece, still regarded the human beings in this world as his own people. When Xiaozhi checked the girl''s memory, the girl''s eyelashes moved, and then she opened her eyes. After she opened her eyes and looked at her current situation, there was a look of great panic in her eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, she struggled, stretched out her hand, pulled out a small light gun from her waist and shot at Xiaozhi. A ray of light shot at Xiaozhi, and nothing happened to Xiaozhi. Even Xiaozhi''s clothes are not damaged. "You... Who the hell are you?!" The girl spoke. At this time, the girl finally found that she was in a vacuum. She can breathe and talk! "Who am I?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. "I won''t tell you." In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the girl was mad on the spot. She picked up the light gun in her hand and fired two more shots at Xiao Zhi. Unfortunately, it is still useless. "Don''t try again. Your weapon doesn''t mean anything to me." Xiao Zhi said so. "Who the hell are you! Where the hell is this?! am I dead?!" The girl looked at Xiao Zhi. A cold sweat was already oozing out on her forehead. "You''re not dead. You''re still alive." Xiao Zhi said to her. "But you''re captured." "Prisoner?!" The girl doesn''t understand what Xiao Zhi means now. "Yes, you have been captured by our plane." Xiaozhi said. Then Xiao Zhi said, "I won''t kill you. I won''t kill a person who has no resistance. And there''s no need. But even if I don''t kill you, you may die when your face is destroyed. Of course, you may not die. Even now I can''t know this kind of thing." This sentence fell, and Xiao Zhi waved his hand to the girl. With Xiaozhi''s action, the girl disappeared from her place before she could speak again. She was sent away by Xiao Zhi. She was lucky to be able to survive such a war when her body was knocked down. After sending the girl away, Xiao Zhi''s figure flickered from the original place and appeared in front of the wreckage of another giant warship. He is analyzing the mutilation of this large warship. But at this time, suddenly, Xiao Zhi raised his head and looked at the face opposite him. His eyes seemed to be able to cross the distant vacuum and see the scene in the opposite universe. In front of the invisible barrier between the opposite universe, or between the two worlds, there stands a figure. That is the same as Xiao Zhi, who controls the existence of a universe. Participate in this game as a God, or chess player. "This is a warm-up exercise. You won." From universe of the opposite side, an ethereal voice came. The voice seems to be a woman. The voice is filled with the arrogance of the queen who is high and dominates everything. However, the other party may not really be a woman. When it comes to controlling the existence of a universe, gender is no longer necessary. The difference between men and women is due to the needs of population continuation and reproduction. The level of immortality has been reached. For them, reproduction naturally has no meaning. Even if you want to reproduce, there are ways to create countless lives. Or create a divine descendant who inherits his divine power and power. For the other party''s words, Xiao Zhi is just noncommittal. He didn''t say anything. There was no answer. In the face of Xiaozhi''s attitude, the latter suddenly snorted coldly. From the universe opposite, something unknown was thrown directly. When this thing tore apart the distant universe and appeared in front of Xiao Zhi, it stopped. Xiaozhi took a look and saw that it was a kneaded mass of energy zagu body. Obviously, the other party also captured the body here for analysis. Spy on the information here. He had thought of this for a long time, which is a very natural thing. In the so-called war, in addition to their hard power, the rest is to compete for their own intelligence. While understanding the opposite information, take corresponding measures. "You will lose." In the universe opposite, such a voice came. "Talk big and don''t know whether to live or die." Xiao Zhi said calmly. "Ah ha ha, let''s wait and see." The other party said with a mocking smile. With that, Xiao Zhi can vaguely feel that the other party has left. After the other party left, Xiaozhi''s figure also disappeared from this universe. The information he wants to know is basically known. But as the other party said, this time is just a warm-up exercise. The real battle has not yet begun. The strength of these vanguard forces can never represent the real strength of the opposite side. There are definitely more powerful means not used in the other party''s hands. Chapter 2649 Because of the victory of the Guangyin army in the battle. All the drivers of the dispatched light and silver bodies were awarded medals. And the three captains led by vlag have been publicized as heroes of life. Vlag didn''t really care much about this honor. After the battle, all space bases in the fifth universe sent cleaning forces to clean the battlefield. Search for survivors and capture the remains of the enemy''s body and bring them back to earth for research. A small number of prisoners were interrogated after being captured. These prisoners were basically given preferential treatment. Xiao Zhi didn''t kill them, but just locked them up. Treat them according to the original prisoner management methods. While cleaning up space garbage at various military bases in the fifth universe, many private garbage companies also entered the fifth universe to look for something useful. These things they collected can be modified or sold for money. Lunar base. Vlag was lying in bed. Beside him is ramias. Because they met on the battleship archangel, the two became lovers. Now the archangel is also stationed at the lunar base. "In the enemy''s body, there is no doubt that it is also human." Put your hands behind your head, said vlag with a sigh. "There''s nothing we can do about it. The enemy is fighting fiercely. If we don''t fight back, we''ll be the ones who die." Ramias leans against frag. "I really don''t know what the meaning of this war is." Vlag said with a wry smile. "This kind of thing, probably only that person knows. Now I don''t know whether what I do is right or wrong." Although he said so, Flager also knew that he had to do it. He really has the qualification of a new human. And the driving skills are excellent. In order to win him over, Xiao Zhi has helped him to take back all the property of the vlag family. When vlag''s father died, the family property was basically occupied by relatives. Although he was nominally the young master of vlag, there was only one old servant who followed him. Now, all these properties have returned to his name. If he is willing, he can spend a lot of money at will. Even like many men''s dreams, taking a star and so on. But these things are not attractive to frag at all. After he regained the property, the only thing he did was to use it to establish a charity. Used to adopt orphans who lost their parents in a year of war. On a colonial moon of the planetary Federation. As one of the pilots of the Guangyin army, Cruze appeared here. He is the captain of the second team of Guangyin mobile force. Aslan, Itzhak, Nicole, Diego and Shihe are all pilots of the second team, under the command of kruze. The members of the second mobile force of Guangyin are basically the original adjusters. Most of them were born in the former ZAFT army. The current station is also among the colonial satellites of the planetary Federation. Cruze sat in front of the instrument, the mask off his face. Looks very young. Now he even looks younger than vlag. "It''s incredible. Now your telomeres have basically been repaired. Scientifically speaking, you are no different from normal people. The life expectancy predicted by genes is at least 60 years." Said a young man in a white coat. His name is durandar. Cruze''s best friend in the planetary Federation. Geneticist. "It''s really incredible. Even if you are genetically known as a gifted scientist, what you think is impossible to do is as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s really scary." Cruze put on his mask again. "That''s true, then." Durandal nodded. After nodding his head, Durandal said with a smile, "no scholar can be unmoved when he sees such a miracle. He is eager to know how to do it. Kruze, you let me make a decision." "To earth?" Cruze said not surprisingly. "Yes." Durandal nodded. "He showed me a new future. It''s wonderful to be a human being." Durandar''s mouth curled up in an arc. ¡­¡­ In a plane war, there is absolutely no peace between the two planes. Because there is only one year left for the two planes to fight. A year later, if there is no winner. Then both planes will be destroyed. More than a month after the human plane appeared from heaven. After analyzing the opposite technology and having the corresponding countermeasures. Given the order of Xiaozhi, the seed life plane takes the initiative to attack the human plane in heaven. After Xiaozhi''s order was issued, a large number of warships and space fortresses moved forward from the five regions and formed a formation to move towards the hostile regions. This is an amazing expedition. It occupies almost two-thirds of all the existing fleets! As the trump card of Xiaozhi, 100 light and silver bodies were sent out. And he also personally participated in the command of the battle. The rules of the game, the gods of two planes, cannot cross planes. To this end, Xiaozhi copied his consciousness into Yuejian''s body. Let yumuye Yuejian, as his wife, March personally as the supreme commander. In space, a huge space fortress transformed from an asteroid is advancing. This space fortress is the flagship of yumuye Yuejian. Unlike the celestial plane, the celestial plane seems to like building super giant warships. On the side of the seed life plane, the space fortress is transformed based on asteroids. These two approaches have their own advantages. After the mighty warships left the universe of the seed life plane, they entered the universe of heaven and man. In the deep space, there is nothing, vast and nothingness. One warship after another formed a formation and entered the space domain of the human plane in the sky. In this place, Xiaozhi''s mind can''t perceive everything. On the contrary, all situations here will be perceived by the enemy. In terms of intelligence, once entering the hostile universe, there is no doubt that it will be absolutely suppressed. Your every move will be exposed to the enemy''s understanding. There is no way. Sitting in your hometown, you can''t beat the enemy. Chapter 2650 If you want to destroy your opponent, you have to cross into the enemy''s universe and destroy him. As the ships entered the enemy''s universe, a large number of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft and mixed reconnaissance teams with large capacity spread out in front. These unmanned reconnaissance aircraft advance and put a large number of dark matter signal transmitters into the universe wherever they go. Since the mind cannot be shrouded over, Xiao Zhi''s means is to use the existing science and technology to ensure the vision here as much as possible. As imagined, after the fleet of ships in the life plane invaded the enemy''s area, the enemy''s prepared garrison began to fight back. Warships hiding all over the universe appeared and attacked the ships on this side of the seed life plane. Face the enemy''s attack. The first troops in the seed life plane immediately set up a large number of defense optical networks. All kinds of laser beam guns bombarded and were directly blocked by the defense optical network. At the same time, the ships behind the defense optical network also attack, and nuclear radiation beams are emitted from space fortresses transformed by asteroids! Large tracts of nuclear radiation spread out towards the front and annihilated all enemy units wherever they went. Not only that, from these space fortresses, they were launched one by one with quantum collapse missiles enough to penetrate the continental plate. Driven by the small quantum turbine, it continues to accelerate and hit the local land of the human plane in the sky at an amazing speed exceeding hundreds of mach The condition for victory in this war is to destroy the enemy''s position or destroy their civilization In that case, there is only one means to attack the enemy''s homeland. In the face of these missile attacks, the enemy''s radar defense system immediately responded. From one space base to another, a large number of laser beams and live ammunition are also launched for interception. After being intercepted, these missiles explode in space and collapse immediately, attracting and destroying everything around them. Most of these missiles have been intercepted, but there are still many ultra-high-speed missiles that cross the enemy''s defense line and enter the sphere of the planet. After arriving at the planetary circle, it is different from the seed life plane. The enemy''s planetary circle is a huge solar elevator around the whole planet. This is how they use solar energy. From the sun elevator, a large number of attack weapons were launched immediately to drop these missiles. After these missiles were intercepted, they also exploded and collapsed. But when the missile collapsed, a large number of bacteria were released from it. Biological and chemical weapons. The most inhumane and terrible means of civilization extinction. Since the enemy is an opponent who must fight to the death, there is nothing strange about using this vicious means. These bacteria are genetic weapons developed by Xiaozhi''s abnormal human research center. It has the function of destroying gene chain. Under normal circumstances, it only takes three days to spread in the atmosphere and spread all over the world. Kill all life on a planet. In fact, it is not just Xiao Zhi who uses such means. Before, Xiaozhi was the prisoner they caught. They carry the same terrible virus in their bodies. However, the enemy did not enter the planetary circle of the seed life plane. Moreover, after those prisoners were caught, Xiao Zhi asked people to eliminate the virus from them at the first time. The enemy is expected to have similar capabilities. So these genetic weapons are not really fatal blows at all. They''re just a greeting. With the cluster attack of warships on this side of the species life plane, the measured fleets deployed by the enemy in space also gather. Their warships cluster and shoot a lot of energy beams. Unfortunately, they are all resisted by the defense optical network. The defense optical network using quantum turbine as energy is obviously very effective. The quantum turbine itself is a semi permanent motive. Defense optical network is a defense means of purely stacking energy. Not particularly clever, but very effective. In contrast, the enemy didn''t analyze similar defense means, which made Xiaozhi very confused. The enemy''s means, so little?! This is too delicious. Obviously, the enemy''s means can''t be so little. Soon, a large number of bodies were dispatched from the enemy. These organisms are completely different from the organisms that previously invaded the species life plane. They are fast, and in the face of the attack of the nuclear beam here. A shocking scene appeared, and a special magnetic field appeared around these bodies. This magnetic field protects these bodies. External attacks do not seem to have much impact on these organisms at all. The enemy''s body attacked and soon came into contact with the leading ships in the seed life plane. The fierce battle was coming. Whew! Whew! Laser beams shot one after another, and fire exploded in space. Some of these lights and fires are from the side of the life plane and the enemy. Under the attack of the enemy, the leading fleet on this side of the seed life plane immediately suffered a lot of damage. "Guangyin troops dispatched!" As the flagship of the Space Fortress, yumuye Yuejian sits on the bridge, she said. On yumuye Yuejian''s body, he wore the uniform of the supreme commander of the star alliance government. Under her, or Xiao Zhi''s command, the light silver body went out again. A light silver body is jumping in space, drawing a beautiful silver arc. The silver light wings fluttered and rushed to the battlefield ahead. As an adjustment of the human era, Kira, who emphasizes the whole person most, also sits in the cockpit of the light silver body. At this moment, his eyes were empty and his gene lock had been opened. After opening the gene lock, his life level is equivalent to the upper half of a new human. Under his control, his light silver body destroys the enemy''s bodies one by one wherever it goes. His body was surrounded by floating cannons. However, these floating guns are equipped with lightsabers. These light silver waves will instantly cut the enemy into sticks. Under the suppression of Guangyin troops, the enemy''s counterattack was crushed on the spot. The light silver body itself is too powerful. These mental bodies are almost the same as bugs. The body controlled by the enemy is controlled by the joystick, just like the body in the past. The light silver body is directly controlled by brain waves. This alone, there is no comparability between the two. The action of Guangyin body is more than ten times more flexible than those manually operated bodies. Even connect the smart computer to the human brain perfectly. Eat all over the sky. As long as the other party does not appear above the silver body, it cannot be the opponent of the silver body. This alone is enough to push the opponent to the ground and beat him violently. Chapter 2651 The fleet of ships on the life plane is advanced, and the optical and silver mobile forces are the pioneers. Wherever they go, they will destroy the enemy''s space warships, space bases and various defense facilities. The distance from the outermost part of the universe to the enemy''s planet is 400000 kilometers. But in space, the speed of warships is very amazing. The forward speed in one hour is more than 100000 kilometers. This is to ensure the formation of the whole line, as well as to prevent the enemy''s counterattack, and deliberately controlled the speed. Even so, if this war goes well, it can reach the opposite mainland in four hours! When the fleet of ships on the seed plane is advancing, on the planet on the seed plane, Adults from all forces of life and position gathered together. Even those who do not appear in the government are also looking at the latest information. This is a war that determines the fate of this life plane. If the seed life plane loses, it will be them facing the disaster of destruction. No one can escape. On the flagship of the Space Fortress, yumuye Yuejian sat on the command seat. She pondered and looked at the big screen in front of the warship. "The leading ships have arrived at the scheduled attack position, and the enemy''s territory has entered the attack range of [annihilate stars]! Your supreme commander, the leading ships request instructions. Are you allowed to use [annihilate stars]?" On the bridge of the flagship, a girl turned her head and asked the moon of yumuye, which was on the top. [annihilate stars] this is a star annihilating weapon made by the Royal Academy of science and technology. Jian star weapon, as the name suggests, is a weapon that can destroy stars. In a plane war, if there is no such means, what is the significance of hitting the enemy''s territory?! What we want is the means to end the war in an instant! "[annihilate the stars] approved for use!" Yuki yeyuejian said, or Yuki yeyuejian, who was occupied by Xiaozhi''s consciousness. With Xiaozhi''s order, a large number of machinery were released from warships. These machines burst into light immediately after they entered space. Soon, a large number of light spots can be seen from space. These light spots seem to be connected and finally turn into a huge optical network. The optical network is overloaded. Finally, in the center of the optical network, a huge photon column breaks out towards the front. Photon column is the speed of light. The speed of light is three hundred thousand kilometers per second! As if it were just a moment, the huge light column penetrated and penetrated the outermost defense cover of the human plane in the sky. Then hit the planet body. The bombardment of the photon column pierced the surface of the planet and penetrated the whole planet. The punctured star collapses in an instant. The war is over. At this moment, in the aspect of life, the soldiers of countless warships thought so. However, at this time, with the photon column running through the human star in the sky, when the star collapsed, suddenly from the inside of the planet, the hot magma condensed from the original magma, eroded by something like crystal, and instantly assimilated into crystals. It''s not just inside the star, it''s just a short time of more than ten seconds. Crystallization from the inside to the outside, as if it was just a moment. The whole planet was assimilated and turned into a huge crystalline star. The crystallization of stars makes the collapsed stars fixed again. Not only that, at this time, through the photon telescope, we can see that a large number of crystalline particles continue to condense in the star, in the huge scar penetrated by the photon column. The pierced star actually healed in this way. Then from the star, a large number of crystalline particles diffuse out and turn into a fog of crystalline particles, which diffuse towards the front. In the fog, countless crystalline particles condense into crystalline warships and crystalline bodies. Towards the crystal warship and crystal body, they all rushed out into space at an amazing speed. The target points directly at the fleet of ships on the life plane! See this series of changes on the command seat of the flagship. The Royal wood leaf moon frowned. Obviously, this is the real means of the human plane in heaven. "As I said, you will lose." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Then it was hard to be confident that a hazy shadow had appeared in the flagship bridge. With the appearance of this figure, the people in the flagship bridge seemed unaware. The only thing that can be detected is that yumuye sees a person on the moon. "Really?" Yumuye Yuejian said casually. When she said this, the war weapons that crystallized into particles had rushed at an amazing speed, and they devoured more than their own defense layers wherever they went. Those warships and airframes either exploded in space or were attached and eroded by crystalline particles and then assimilated. At this moment, looking at such a scene, the warships with many kinds of life planes were a little stunned. "What the hell is this?" "Even my own people are destroyed?!" "Attack! Attack quickly! Destroy these things!" Without much hesitation, the fleet of seed life plane launched an attack towards the army of crystalline particles looking ahead. Beam cannons bombarded out and hit the crystalline particles. The crystallized weapons formed by combining them are all destroyed. However, after these crystal weapons were destroyed, they were broken and re transformed into a large number of crystalline particles. However, these crystalline particles agglomerated again and turned into a large number of crystalline weapons. As if they couldn''t be destroyed at all. Even the damaged crystalline particles only become smaller crystalline powders and soon re aggregate together. This situation looks absolutely terrible. From the starry sky, you can see the vast crystal group pouring here. There seems to be such crystalline particles in the whole starry sky. With these crystalline particles pouring up, at this time, the planets behind the human plane in the sky have disappeared. It all turned into crystalline particles. Including the earth, stones, trees, animals, humans and steel on the planet, everything has been crystallized. Such crystallized particles are formed. Sitting on the commander''s throne of the flagship, yumuye Yuejian''s face was also quite ugly. "You are so cruel that you assimilated them into such crystalline particles. In this way, the essence of their lives has been changed. No thoughts are controlled by you." See you on the moon, or Xiao Zhi. After being occupied by Xiaozhi''s meaning, yumuye Yuejian is like Xiaozhi''s incarnation. Chapter 2652 Although there is no way to use the mind, Xiaozhi can still see it. These crystalline particles are not crystals at all, but crystal life. Every crystal life is only as big as an atom. That is the basic unit of life in these crystals. These crystalline particles that can be seen with the naked eye are actually constructed from countless crystalline life. The plane of heaven and man has been transformed into this kind of thing. They don''t have their own consciousness and thought. In other words, their consciousness and thought have been unified. And then manipulated by their gods. According to the game rules of plane war, chess players are not allowed to play. But the other party has assimilated the whole planet and all life on the planet into such crystalline life in such a special way and turned them into their own special weapons. "Cruel? What a surprise to me. Such words can be said from your mouth." A hazy voice mocked. "I don''t know which universe you control. As the supreme ruler of the universe, you are so naive. It''s a miracle that your universe hasn''t been destroyed yet." "It''s sad." Facing the ridicule of the other party, Xiao Zhi just replied. When Xiaozhi said this to the hazy figure, a large number of crystalline particles had come into contact with the leading fleet. Under the erosion of crystalline particles, the leading fleet had no resistance at all, and exploded in an instant. Otherwise, it was eroded on the spot. Even the light silver body cannot be spared. After the body is wrapped by crystalline particles, it soon erodes the body, and then the body explodes. At this time, there is no need for military orders at all. The leading ships were in a direct rout in panic. But they can''t even escape. "This war is over." The hazy figure came up. She hugged the Royal wood leaf and said in an enchanting voice. In the face of her words, Xiao Zhi just snorted coldly, but his face showed a look of ridicule. "Really?" The words of yumuye Yuejian fell, and in the plane of seed life, towers suddenly appeared on the earth from the plane. With the coming out of these towers, the streets and alleys of the life plane, all the human beings and lives who were walking and working, fainted. Then a large number of hazy phantoms appeared over the seed life plane. These illusions condensed into a huge figure. Then the huge figure rushed out of the life plane. The huge phantom seemed to span hundreds of thousands of kilometers of distant universe in an instant and came directly to this battlefield. So the phantom came into contact with the crystalline particles, which all collapsed in an instant, turned into dust and died. "This...!" Looking at this scene, yumuye moon was stunned to see the figure around her! "Integrate the spirit!" She said in a rather unwilling and angry voice. "Yes. This is my biggest trump card. Use the spirit of all life on the whole planet to unite the integrated spirit. Although I''m very sorry, this move is just your nemesis." Yumuye Yuejian said. Gather the spirit of all life in the world. Use scientific and technological means to gather the will of all living beings. Let the will of the planet appear. In fact, the soul centered on this planet is the unity of the will. The soul itself cannot interfere with matter. Even if it can, it is very limited. But although the soul body cannot interfere with matter, it can destroy each other''s soul. These enemies crystallize life, although the life units are very small. But each unit actually has its own soul. It''s just very weak. After the arrival of the integrated spiritual body, it defeated their souls and killed their souls. After the soul dies, their remaining bodies naturally turn into dust and dissipate. As if it were just a moment, the vast crystalline fog dissipated in an instant in space. Swallowed up by endless space. The crystalline particles of a planet, although it sounds very amazing. But for the boundless space, the same is just a very small thing. "You lost." Yumuye Yuejian, or Xiaozhi, sat in the top command seat and said calmly. Her words fell, and the hazy figure stretched out her fingers and pointed to Xiao Zhi. She didn''t say anything, and her figure had disappeared from the original place. It''s not just her that has disappeared. Xiao Zhi can feel that what was originally pulled together from different time and space and the universe has also disappeared. The barrier of the universe also disappeared, and his mind could spread to this universe again. This war is a victory of life. With the end of the plane war, the integrated spirit with the will of the planet as the main body returned to the planet. At the moment of its return, the integrated spirit scattered, and everyone who had just fainted woke up on the ground. But they all looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. In addition, they just feel that their spirit is very tired, as if they haven''t slept for three days and nights and have been working all the time. This is normal. Integrate the spirit body across such a long distance and kill all the crystalline life on the opposite planet with killing intention. Nature consumes quite amazing mental power. These mental energy consumption, per person unit, went down on average. Even so, it still brings considerable consumption to each individual. But fortunately, this plane war was won. If you lose, it will consume some mental energy. The whole plane has to be swallowed up by the enemy and assimilated into crystalline life. Become each other''s food. That''s really bad. The life plane has won. Even so, there are still a lot of sacrifices. Although in fact, in terms of the results of annihilating the opposite plane, such sacrifice itself is insignificant. With the victory of the plane war, the life plane is promoted in this game of plane war. The time for the next plane war is ten years later. Ten years is enough time to recuperate. While digesting more technology. Improve the level of science and technology and civilization. To deal with the next plane war. For the species life plane, the game of this plane war has just begun. For Xiaozhi, the same is true. His goal is not to win the war, but to win the next one. Win the final victory of this game. Chapter 2653 In a hospital invested by yumuye family. The skyscraper in the city center stands here. It is a very famous public hospital in the city. Because of the holding of yumuye family, the scale of the hospital is very large, and it is said to cooperate with some research institutions, so it has very cutting-edge technology. The facilities of the hospital are very luxurious. All kinds of medical equipment are basically extremely advanced in the world. Cancer, AIDS, leukemia and systemic lupus erythematosus are basically cured here. Many rich people come here to see a doctor. In a ward of the inpatient department of the hospital, a girl was lying on her bed with a book in her hand. The book is written by a very famous writer who has died. His name is misty Chengyi. He is the girl''s father. Five years ago, the girl''s father divorced his wife because he was dull and didn''t understand the mood of life. In the next two years, he died suddenly at home. There''s only one daughter left. He inherited the copyright and legacy of his father''s amazing number of works. These things have brought girls amazing wealth, more wealth than many people think. However, the money did not bring happiness to the girl. She didn''t gain any happiness. In fact, when she came back to her home and looked at the cold room alone, she felt only endless loneliness and sadness. And I don''t know why, the girl suffered from a strange disease. Her body will suddenly experience sharp pain without warning. It was a disease that could make her pain to death. Every time she got sick, the girl rolled around in pain. In order to cure the disease, the girl came here. Unfortunately, even hospitals with such advanced technology have not been able to cure the girl. In fact, they don''t even know what kind of disease the girl is suffering from. Through the detection of various instruments, they get the result that girls are very healthy, even healthier than ordinary people. They tried a variety of methods, including the use of various painkillers and hormone drugs, but they always failed to alleviate the pain of young girls when they got sick. In the end, they thought it might be some kind of mental illness. With the progress of medicine to this point, there is no way to understand, and the rest is only the human brain and spirit. Doctors speculate that the pain may be a mental problem for the girl. She thought she was ill, but in fact she had no pain at all. All these are her mental problems and hallucinations. There is no way, because the pain can not be cured, the girl can only live in the hospital for a long time. "The weather is very good today." Look out from the window. The ward She lives in is a single ward of intensive care. The layout of the room is very neat and clean, giving people a very comfortable feeling. The sunshine outside shines into the ward through the window to illuminate the ward. Although there is no exact scientific basis, some research and experimental results show that good daylighting, fresh air and comfortable environment are beneficial to physical and mental health and convalescence of diseases. Looking at the scene outside through the window, the girl finally put down her book and got up from the hospital bed. Her own body is actually very healthy and there is no problem. Of course, if it''s when the pain doesn''t happen. If the pain attack occurs, the girl will be in pain like death in an instant. Getting up from the hospital bed, the girl took the elevator and went to the small garden in front of the inpatient department of the hospital. This is the favorite place for girls to come to the hospital. It is quiet and leisurely, and it is full of all kinds of flowers and plants. Give people an atmosphere full of life. It''s different from the dead and dreary breath in the hospital. For girls, they are two very different feelings. When the girl came to the small garden, unlike before, she saw a young man in his twenties. The young man sat there with a book in his hand. Of course, girls know this book. Because this book is also one of many works written by his father. When the girl looked at the unknown young man in front of her, the other party also raised his head and showed a faint smile on his face. "Very good book." The young man motioned the book in his hand to the girl. Facing the sudden greeting to herself, the girl just nodded subconsciously. This is the etiquette her father taught her when she was a child. When the girl nodded, the young man suddenly sighed, "what a pity." Looking at the other party sighing, the girl couldn''t help wondering, "why do you say that?" She asked the stranger in front of her. "Because I heard that the author of this book, Cheng Yi Wu, died two years ago. It''s a pity." With that, the young man sighed again, as if he was really very sorry. "There is nothing to regret. Death is fair to everyone, and there is nothing too cruel. Whether it is young, old, beautiful or ugly, poor or rich, death is the same. It is because it has no difference that it is cruel." The girl said such a paragraph, which seemed to be very philosophical. Facing the girl''s words, the young man smiled, "it seems that you also read the book of sincere one in the fog?" "Of course." The girl nodded. This is the most important thing her father left her. Of course, she has seen it all. Then she asked the young man, "what''s your name? Why are you here? No one usually comes here." With that, the girl had already sat next to the young man. She doesn''t seem to be afraid of life at all. "My name?" The corners of the young man''s mouth curled up in an arc. "My name is Yuki Yezhi." "Yumuye Zhi! This name! You should be a member of yumuye family? The most powerful family in the world. According to legend, 40% of the world''s property belongs to yumuye family. Everyone says that in fact, all of us are working for yumuye family." The girl looked at the young man with considerable surprise. "Brother, it seems that you are a very rich man." "It''s just a very distant collateral of the Royal Muye family. It''s nothing to be surprised about. The family''s wealth has nothing to do with me. I''m just an ordinary office worker, usually doing some boring work." Xiao Zhi said so. Chapter 2654 "Really?" The girl replied thoughtfully. It seems that there are ordinary people in the Royal Muye family who are surprised. "What about you? What''s your name?" Xiao Zhi said to the girl again. "My name..." the girl''s eyes rolled, and then she said, "fog moon... Fog moon." "Fog moon, this surname is a little similar to fog." Xiao Zhi smiled. There was a deep and playful light in the depths of his eyes. The real name of the girl in front of me is Zuo Wujian. She can hide this from others, but how can she hide it from him. And Xiao Zhi can see clearly that there are changes in the body of the girl in front of him. She''s evolving, toward a different level of life. And that''s why her body suddenly hurts. After the end of the first plane war, the changes that Xiao Zhi didn''t expect came into being. I don''t know if it''s an existing pen, but this kind of life plane human beings have begun to evolve again. This kind of evolution has appeared sporadically all over the world. Around the world, there are some Superman with special abilities. They are different from Xiaozhi''s new human plan. Their evolution is even more amazing. That''s not a technology thing anymore. It''s a possibility. Because of this situation, Xiao Zhi''s original new human plan had to be shelved. The new humanity program has fallen behind. This kind of natural Superman has been superior to the new mankind. It''s amazing for ordinary people to be able to lift things weighing 100 kilograms. The running speed of long-distance running can reach 25 kilometers per hour, which is definitely the level of long-distance running champion. After adjusting one''s own genes, one can easily achieve the limit that a natural person can achieve. As for new humans, they can do anything that ordinary people can do and triple their ability. For example, ordinary people can lift 500 kilograms to the limit. After genetic adjustment, people can do this. New humans can lift 1000 kilograms or even more. But these new superhumans, among them, have possibilities. Maybe the weight of lifting weights with one hand can reach five tons or even more than ten tons! Five tons, five thousand kilograms! Ten tons is ten thousand kilograms! Yes, it sounds a little creepy. But these superhumans can really do it. Superman, who first appeared, even awakened his terrible ability to read. And because of his awakening of reading ability, he killed more than 1700 people in a street in ten minutes. He was all screwed to death by using his ability to read himself, like unconscious fried dough twist. The young man who first awakened the possibility was immediately locked up by Xiao Zhi who first noticed it. At the same time, Xiao Zhi studied him. Unfortunately, even Xiao Zhi can detect that he is only the possibility that appears in him. In other words, it is the grace given by the existence above the cosmic level! Because of winning a plane war, this plane of human beings has been blessed by the existence above the cosmic level. That''s the possibility of the whole race leaping forward. Aware of this, Xiaozhi immediately convened a considerable number of researchers and established an organization dedicated to the research and management of these superhumans. The name of this organization is the integration organization. Now that the new human has fallen behind, there is no need to continue the research of the new human. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, if you want to win this plane war, you must seize this huge variable! Fog is also the lucky one who gets the possibility. Her possibilities are awakening. She is about to become a superhuman. However, Xiaozhi came to her this time not because she was about to become a superhuman. A superhuman, of course, is important. But in general, this kind of thing is often done by special people. They will monitor the world, and once a new superhuman appears, they will communicate with this person. If the communication fails, he will be suppressed and locked up in the research institution. Xiao Zhi came here for another reason. Some of the integrated institutions he established were betrayed. Someone betrayed Xiao Zhi by relying on the possibility he got. Although even with the power of small wisdom, I didn''t notice any specific clues. But Xiao Zhi can feel that someone in the integration organization has indeed betrayed. This person has penetrated into communication and institutions, and hides his existence by relying on the possibility of obtaining. This is also the existence that Xiaozhi had to catch him personally. For Xiaozhi, no matter what possibility they get. The mole is almost as small as his ant. What really worries Xiaozhi is that the infiltration of this person will affect the outcome of the war! After the girl sat down, Xiao Zhi chatted with her for a while. Then he stood up and waved to the girl, "goodbye. Fog moon, I hope we can see each other again next time." Xiao Zhi said so. He took the book in his hand and went out of the garden. Looking at the back of Xiao Zhi leaving, he couldn''t help laughing in the fog, "what a strange person." For her, Xiao Zhi is really a strange person. Whether it''s identity, or speech and behavior. In addition to the fog, in fact, at this moment, Xiaozhi can also feel that there is the second superhuman in this hospital. And different from the fog. The fog is only a possibility. But her possibilities have not yet awakened. The latter has awakened. In the brain neurology department of the hospital. Accompanied by her mother, a girl about the age of foggy came here. The girl looks very introverted and quiet. She has short shoulder length hair and wears a school uniform for junior high school students. The reason why the girl came here. Because her mother found out that she had a split personality. Under her superficial personality, there is a second personality with a very masculine tone of speech. It was precisely because of this strange symptom that the girl''s mother took her to the brain neurology department. She thinks doctors can cure her daughter''s split personality. After all, whose children actually have schizophrenia, which only exists in urban legends, is still very frightening. "Dual personality." The doctor in charge of diagnosis said. Then she smiled, looked at the girl and the girl''s mother and said, "madam, the disease of dual personality can''t be judged at will." Chapter 2655 "It''s true. When her split personality appeared, she was a man. And she almost killed me." Said the woman who was called the lady under the palace. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Facing her mother''s words, the girl said so. Looking at the words of the girl and her mother, the female doctor smiled, and then she said, "well, madam, go out first and let me talk to your daughter alone." "Doctor?" The girl''s mother didn''t know why. But out of faith in the doctor, she nodded and came out of the consulting room. "Rattan flower under the palace." The female doctor read the girl''s name. The girl nodded. "Can you feel your second personality?" The female doctor asked the girl. The girl shook her head. "Well, your mother says your second personality is a man. Can you pretend to play him? I mean hypothesis." The female doctor smiled and said. Under the sign of the female doctor, the girl nodded. Then she thought seriously and closed her eyes. However, when she opened her eyes again, the original introversion and cowardice in the girl''s eyes disappeared. Instead, it is calm and profound. That pair of eyes seems to have changed a person. And her face showed a very meaningful smile. Looking at such a scene, the female doctor was startled. She can be sure that the girl now is not the same person as just now. Second personality, she can confirm it now. Split personality is rare, but it is definitely not absent. In her long career as a doctor, she has met more than one patient with personality split. In fact, she has also seen patients with schizophrenia more serious than girls. Some people have more than 50 personalities at the same time. She talked to the patient in front. Without a word, the patient''s personality has changed. "Who are you?" The doctor asked the girl tentatively. "My name? I don''t have a name yet." The girl said so, and then she smiled, "but from now on, my name will be Buji Pope." "Bukit pop?" The female doctor was stunned. She didn''t understand why the second personality of the girl in front of her said such a strange name. "There is no special reason, just a statement in a book." Replied the girl who called herself bujibup. Facing the girl''s words, the female doctor nodded, "then why did you appear?" Different from the master''s personality, the second personality is often aware that it is a subconscious personality. "Is it the reason for my existence? There is no special reason, just because the world is facing the crisis of destruction, so I appear. My existence, my possibility, is to prevent the destruction of the world, that''s all." The girl replied. When the girl said this, a figure appeared behind the female doctor. This figure is Xiao Zhi. It''s just a pity that the doctor didn''t notice Xiao Zhi''s appearance. The only girl who can detect Xiaozhi is the girl who claims to be Buji pop in front of her. "You know me?" Xiao Zhi was not ready to come here, but the girl called him. Yes, the girl who called herself Buji Pope was aware of his existence. It was impossible, but she really did it. "This is just my possibility." The girl replied. While she was talking like this, the time in the room had stopped. In other words, she is communicating with Xiao Zhi in spirit. During spiritual communication, the time flow between two people has slowed down countless times. Time view. This ability is equivalent to the small universe of the seventh sense of the saint fighter universe. And it''s not just that. The girl''s ability is incredible. Now in Xiaozhi''s eyes, she is amazing among all the superhumans he has seen. In fact, it''s amazing to be able to wake up for so long without exposing your existence. "It''s an amazing possibility." Xiaozhi said, "this plane has an unprecedented opportunity. You are on the road to become God. If the plane war can be won, this plane will probably become one of the most prosperous higher planes in the second universe." "These things have nothing to do with me. My appearance is just to prevent the crisis of world destruction." Said the girl. "But it seems that I''m meddling. Since you have such a great existence, no matter what, the world can''t be destroyed by such a small thing." The girl looked at Xiaozhi and said. The girl is not wrong. Maybe they got some incredible possibilities. But they are still just mole ants in front of Xiaozhi. It is impossible to disobey or even betray Xiaozhi. Some people are a little too arrogant. They think they have gained some special abilities and try to overthrow the rule of Xiao Zhi, or the rules and order formulated by Xiao Zhi. It is simply stupid. In the face of the girl''s words, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted slightly, "your judgment is very wise. Buji Pope, what an interesting name." Then Xiao Zhi said, "what a pity. What a pity." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the girl said with a smile, "are you talking about the sincere thing in the fog?" "Yes." Xiao Zhi said naturally, "he is indeed born from this plane. Among all the possibilities, the most incredible existence. Because his ability is to awaken other possibilities. Unfortunately, he is dead now." "It''s really my fault that I failed to keep his sex. It''s the loss of this position." This is what Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to see. The influence of the traitor. They just get some possibilities. They don''t exist in the same dimension as Xiao Zhi at all. It is impossible to betray or rewrite Xiaozhi''s order. But even if it is a God above, it is among the ants kept by him. Mole ants may not affect God. But mole ants can affect other mole ants. It has brought terrible disasters to the groups of mole ants. Thus, the whole ethnic group is facing the crisis of destruction. It is this black sheep that Xiaozhi wants to catch. "But his death is not worthless." Said the girl. The girl named Buji Bopu has a great possibility. Chapter 2656 "That''s true. Maybe it''s his death that provides more possibilities." Xiao Zhi said. After Xiao Zhi said it, Buji Pope nodded, and then she said to Xiao Zhi, "great existence, we''ll see you again." With that, the girl has regained her original appearance. As for the noumenon girl, Tenghua Miyazawa, she didn''t realize that she had just become another person. When the second personality of rattan flower under the palace is bad, pop disappears, Xiao Zhi also disappears from the consulting room. All this, as a third-party doctor, is also unaware. This is a dialogue above her life level. Because of the plane war, this plane got an opportunity that could not have been obtained. Now in this plane, inferior life is mixed with higher life and appears in the same era. Originally, if we let this plane of human beings develop and evolve slowly. The emergence of adjustment people has been epoch-making for them. Even because of the emergence of adjustment people, it will lead to a disaster where they were before. For example, the war and hostility between the original natural person and the adjusting person in this plane. Xiaozhi took them from the step of genetic adjustment to the era of new humanity with this plane. As a result, the era of new mankind has not completely arrived. When more than 90% of the world''s human beings are still ordinary natural persons, because of the new possibilities obtained from this plane, superhumans above new humans appear again. Now the development of this plane can be said to be completely chaotic. There are natural man, adjusted man, new man and superhuman. Four kinds of human beings with different life levels and evolutionary levels live in the same world. To use a simple analogy, the primitive people who used stone tools, the ancient people who used cold weapons, and the modern people who used the Internet lived in the same era. The potential social problems and crises in such a society are big for imagination! The most difficult part of this game of plane war is not to win the opponent when the war breaks out. It''s business! How to use the fastest speed to manage the plane under your control! While all the high-speed development in the concession plane ensures that the order of the plane will not collapse. People in heaven are gods, and obviously they are also aware of various problems in managing positions. So she took the simplest means to change all life bodies in heaven and human plane into crystal life. Let them become thoughtless creatures, completely controlled by her. Unfortunately, she lost to Xiao Zhi. At this moment, in the small garden of the hospital, after Xiao Zhi left, he was still sitting on the bench in the fog. Like a passer-by, she looked at the people coming and going in the hospital. There are doctors, nurses, patients and visitors. She watched them. Just as the girl was observing all this, a figure as incompatible with the hospital came into her eyes. That is a middle-aged uncle in a windbreaker. He looked in his forties and held a handful of carnations in his hand. In the flower language of carnations, there is a moral of blessing physical health and disease recovery. So it is often used to see sick patients. The uncle with the carnation seems to have come to visit the doctor. But the girl could see clearly that since he came to the hospital from, although he had flowers in his hand and seemed to be going to see someone, he just walked around the hospital, from the first floor to the second floor, from the second floor to the third floor, and then to more than 20 floors. He didn''t visit anyone. Compared with visiting patients, he seems to be observing something carefully. Or searching for something. "He didn''t come to see the doctor." The girl made such a judgment in her heart. Even, she looked at him like a detective. After the middle-aged uncle came down from upstairs, he took the carnation in his hand and prepared to leave. At this time, he happened to come to the small garden. When he came here, he jumped down from the bench and said hello to him, "Hello, uncle detective!" Facing the girl''s words, the middle-aged uncle was startled. When he saw the girl''s appearance and the hospital clothes she was wearing, he smiled. "How do you know I''m a detective? Maybe I just came to see the doctor." "You''re not here to see a doctor." There was a sly smile in the fog. "I saw you walk from the first floor to the second floor, and then to the 20th floor! Along the way, you seem to be observing something. People who can do such things, except the police, are probably just detectives!" "But you don''t make me feel like a policeman, so I think you''re a detective." For the girl''s words, the middle-aged uncle smiled, "you should be a detective." The girl''s insight really surprised him. "So, uncle, are you really a detective?" Said the mist with some surprise. In the eyes of ordinary girls, detective nature is a mysterious and dangerous career. Always dealing with dangerous and criminals, wandering on the edge of darkness and light, exploring the truth of the incident. In fact, her previous dream was to become a detective. A detective who specializes in truth and justice. Become a partner of justice. This time I can meet such a real detective, which makes the fog have some unexpected surprises. "Yes." Facing the strange girl in front of him, the middle-aged uncle finally admitted his identity. After nodding, he sat down and chatted with the girl. In the chat with him, he learned that he was suffering from a strange disease. The two chatted. When they were about to leave, the fog said to the detective, "uncle, if you are interested, you can investigate me. Maybe you can have a different harvest!" The middle-aged detective smiled dumbly at the girl''s words and smile, and then he nodded. After thinking about it, he gave the flower in his hand to the girl, "here you are." "Thank you." He smiled and said. Facing the thanks from the fog, the middle-aged detective waved to her and left. As he turned and left, the middle-aged detective''s face showed a little dignified expression. He was aware of the fog. The identity of a middle-aged detective is the eyeliner of the unified agency. He is responsible for monitoring, monitoring the situation in an area. Report immediately after the discovery of superhuman! Chapter 2657 In addition, the rest is to monitor other superhumans under the jurisdiction of the integration agency, and judge whether these superhumans have violated the rules of the integration agency by secretly monitoring their daily life. Once under his surveillance, he judges that these superhumans violate the rules of the integration agency, he will report these things, and then the integration agency will send special personnel to suppress this superhuman called anti rule and send it to the institution for detention. Or destroy it on site. The so-called local destruction is to kill him. Killing any superhuman is a loss to the whole mankind. Superhuman is a miracle born of possibility. But if this superhuman is a desperado who is crazy and ignores social order and reason, or a person who loses himself because of sudden power, it will only destroy them. Some people often lose themselves because they suddenly get too powerful power, and even do all kinds of incredible things, such as killing people in the whole city. Or like the hidden traitor at the top of the current integration organization. These people are a scourge and need to be eliminated immediately. Kuroda, this is his name. But in the integration organization, his code name is scarecrow. After leaving the hospital, Kuroda returned to his home. After completing his task, he needs to report to the superior of the integration organization every day. Report whether there is any abnormality in the jurisdiction he supervises and the superhuman he monitors. However, I don''t know why, Kuroda doesn''t want to report the girl he met today. He didn''t want the girl to lose her freedom. He wanted her to live like a free bird, not a poor bird in a cage, bound and deprived of freedom. In today''s report, Kuroda reported to the above that there was no abnormality. There are no signs of superhuman awakening within the jurisdiction. After reporting the news to the above, Kuroda sat in a chair, lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He took a hard breath, then took a big sigh of relief and spit out a smoke ring. There is no doubt that his actions today have violated the rules of the integration agency. With the means of integration institutions, he is likely to be suppressed or die. But for Kuroda, so what! In his opinion. The practice of the integration agency is undoubtedly cruel and inhumane. Even those superhumans who abide by the rules and regulations are also monitored by the integration agency. Their lives will have no secrets, just like mice living under the camera. Moreover, they regularly return to the integration agency for physical testing, and cooperate with the research of the integration agency. Once they are found to be abnormal, they will be suppressed. Even killed. Therefore, more and more superhumans have been killed over the years. He remembered that when he first joined the integration agency, he was told that the purpose of the integration agency was to help human evolution. However, the current integration organization has deteriorated. Is controlling and killing superhumans by harsh means. He doesn''t want girls to become so pathetic, and he doesn''t even want girls to become superhumans. "Misty..." Kuroda chewed the girl''s name. Then, as if he thought of something, he began to investigate the girl''s name and identity. Just as the girl said to Kuroda, she hoped Kuroda would investigate her. Kuroda Shenping investigated the identity of foggy man. Soon, photos of foggy man''s name and all kinds of intelligence information appeared. He uses the authority of the integration organization. Unless he is a special big man, he can view basically everyone''s data and information. As the information of the girl appeared on the computer screen, Kuroda looked at it carefully. When he saw the girl''s life experience, Kuroda could not help sighing. "Fog between sincere one..." this name, Kuroda Shenping is not strange, in fact. Two years ago, shinhei Kuroda met him in the integration agency. I even had an exchange with him. Fog Chengyi''s speech is very humorous and easy-going, but his words are very insightful. It can give people a thought-provoking feeling. At that time, Kuroda kept thinking. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. This sentence is probably created for people like fog Chengyi. Many of his ideas, especially about possibility and superhuman, are very interesting! At that time, many superhumans were confused because of their super abilities. Fog Chengyi regards super ability as a possibility of human progress and social development. He believes that as long as a positive attitude is adopted, superpowers can make human progress and make the world a better place. Unfortunately, later, shinhei Kuroda saw the name Masayoshi foggiana from a list of executions by the integration agency. There is no doubt that fog Chengyi died at that time. Executed by the integration agency. "I didn''t expect that this child was your daughter." Kuroda''s face couldn''t help showing a smile. Seems to be feeling that the world is so narrow. Behind Kuroda Shenping, he couldn''t notice. Xiaozhi''s figure stood there at will. He looked at Kuroda Shenping. Xiao Zhi knows all the information of the middle-aged detective in front of him. Kuroda Shenping, supervisor of the 20th District of the 11th branch of the integration agency. Recruited by the integration agency three years ago. Is the first group of superhumans to awaken. Recognized by the integration agency, the deviation value of capacity fluctuation is 43 and the social threat level is e! Ability fluctuation deviation refers to the stability of various possibilities possessed by superhumans. The higher the deviation value, the more unstable the ability is, and the higher the possibility of rampage. Generally, if the fluctuation deviation of ability is within 100, it means that there is no possibility of runaway in a short time. In the first case of superhuman rampage, the deviation value of the teenager who caused the mass murder reached more than 800. This shows that he can''t control his ability, and the possibility of physical fitness is constantly restless, which leads to the violent walk of ability. It led to tragedy. The social threat level refers to the subjective consciousness of the super capable person''s view of the society. Chapter 2658 For example, do you want to use your ability to steal things, rob banks, rape and murder. Of course, these are small things. What is really serious is anti human and anti social tendencies. The social threat level is generally from Class A to class G! Class A is the highest and class G is the lowest. Under normal circumstances, the social threat level of ordinary people is mostly between c-e. Level C refers to some bad ideas that come out of your mind from time to time, but you can basically control them with your own will. Level D refers to the rare occurrence of such bad ideas and basically following the rules. But dissatisfied with the status quo. There are complaints about society to this extent. For example, they often complain that the country is too spicy and the society is too dark. The integration agency is too inhumane. Level E means having a clear understanding of your abilities and strong self-control ability. Even if you have bad ideas, you won''t use your super power for evil. Clearly know how much harm your ability may bring to society and ordinary people. As for level F and level g, level F means that there is no anxiety about their own ability. Even hope to benefit the society with their own ability. The former fog room Chengyi was class F. Class G is very few. Most of these people are honest people who are gentle and can do anything. In reality, there are such people. No matter what you ask him to do, he will never refuse. Think it''s a blessing to suffer losses. Even if his girlfriend puts a hat on him, he is willing to accept the offer, treat the child as if he were himself, and even worry that there will be disagreement between the child and his girlfriend and give up having his own child. There are few such people, but not none. Only this kind of person''s evaluation can be grade G. The deviation value is 43, and the threat is identified as level e. it can be said that Kuroda Shenping belongs to a superhuman without any problems at all. In addition to these, in Xiaozhi''s mind, he even knew all the experiences of Kuroda Shenping''s life. What did he do when he was a child? What girl did he secretly love in high school. These little wits should know everything. In the integrated organization, the problem is not just the eleventh branch. However, the eleventh branch is one of the branches with the most serious problems at present. Some time ago, the list of superhuman executions reported by the eleventh branch reached 54 in a month! This number is almost shocking to Xiao Zhi. After checking the information in the fog, Kuroda turned off his computer. And Xiaozhi standing behind him also disappeared. Since my encounter in the hospital and the fog. Kuroda went to the hospital several times. Every time he went to the hospital, he took carnations and some fruits to visit the girl like a friend. Until once, he saw the fog when he was ill. She was in severe physical pain without warning, lying in bed, constantly twitching and rolling, and her face was covered with cold sweat. At that moment, Kuroda''s heart suddenly made a decision. He wants to help the fog! Help this old friend''s daughter. Since the first case of superhuman appeared three years ago, the integration agency has been studying superhuman. Although up to now, the integration organization has not been able to study the secret of superhuman, it has also obtained some considerable results. Among these achievements, the most important ones include xlb-3 evolutionary agent and D-type blocker used in combination with evolutionary agent after the development of evolutionary agent. Xlb-3 evolutionary agent is used to inject ordinary humans to make them wake up and evolve into superhuman agents. This is an evolutionary reagent developed by studying a large number of superhumans and extracting special factors representing possibility from their bodies. This special factor is used as raw material! After injecting this evolutionary reagent into the body of ordinary people, ordinary people can also get the possibility that they did not have, so as to slowly wake up and become superhuman. But this process of awakening is very dangerous, according to the current stage of experiments of the integration agency. Basically, eight out of ten clinical trials failed. The probability of success is less than one or two percent. Of the seven or eight cases of failure. Half of them were injected with evolutionary reagents, nothing happened, and they didn''t evolve into superhumans as expected. The other half, in the process of evolution, suddenly changed into a terrible monster and completely lost his mind. Or simply the body is in severe pain, the whole body''s genes collapse and die, the whole person is rotten into a pile of meat mud, and even the bones in the body have melted away! By chance, Kuroda saw a failed experiment. There was no language to describe the scene! The experimental body wailed on the hospital bed, and finally the whole body decayed a little, turning from a living human into a journey of flesh and blood mud. It''s creepy. Evolution blockers are agents that are made to prevent this dangerous phenomenon in evolution. Once the test body injected with evolution reagent is wrong, the mechanism will immediately inject blocking agent into the test body. Blockers have the function of blocking and erasing the possibility. It can interrupt superhuman evolution and calm the possibility of agitation. Some experiments have shown that this blocker is not only useful for the experimental body injected with evolutionary reagent, but also for ordinary people who are in the process of evolution. That''s what Kuroda wants. He wants to get a blocker to inject into the fog. Interrupt the possibility of evolution in the fog! In this way, her strange disease can be cured naturally. In addition, she will not become a superhuman and become a mouse monitored and studied by others. After Kuroda made his decision, he waited for the opportunity to implement it. Because he is one of the earliest superhumans and has been absorbed by the integration organization as an internal staff, he actually has considerable authority in the integration organization. Taking advantage of this authority, he sneaked into the eleventh branch. From the branch of the integration organization in the center of the city, we stole the evolutionary medicine and blocking medicine! These two things have always been put together. When he sneaked into the branch to steal, he naturally succeeded in stealing both things at once. However, the organization and the eleventh branch are obviously much more difficult to deal with than Kuroda thought. When he stole the evolution reagent and blocking reagent, the eleventh branch noticed it. And immediately issued an alarm, and listed Kuroda as the wanted object! From the 11th branch, there were plural executioners who were specially responsible for executing superhumans. Hunt down Kuroda Shenping! Chapter 2659 Executioners, special killers recruited from superhumans under the command of the integration agency. They are all superhumans who are good at fighting. They have also been specially trained by the integration agency in a variety of fighting and killing skills. Train them into human weapons specially responsible for fighting. These terrible human weapons are specifically responsible for killing other superhumans who violate the rules of the integration agency. Simply speaking, they are professional killers who kill superhumans. As an old man of the integration organization, Kuroda certainly knows how terrible these people are. It is also the internal personnel of the integration organization, but the internal personnel of the integration organization also have different functions and division of labor. Superhumans who are good at reading ability and intelligence are trained as scientific researchers by the integration institution. Those whose abilities are biased towards reconnaissance are trained as scouts, and those whose abilities are biased towards combat are trained as combatants. Kuroda is just a supervisor in charge of surveillance in the integration agency, and these people are executioners specially responsible for killing. Kuroda''s ability is called [precursory perception] and [clue hint]! The ability of precursory perception is to predict the danger in advance before the danger comes, so that he can calmly avoid the crisis. The ability of clue hint is to enable Kuroda to detect clues related to the truth of the event from the ordinary scene or events. Or get a hint. These two abilities are very strong. If the precursor perception is used in combat, it is very beneficial. But after all, it is not a direct offensive ability. The ability of executioners is mostly directly related to destruction and killing. Very terrible. Kuroda has self-knowledge. He is not the opponent of these people. Even if there is precursory perception. In the dark night, the earth shrouded by night. The weather doesn''t seem very good tonight. The city was shrouded in dark clouds, and the twinkling stars could not be seen in the sky. Even the moon is shrouded in a dense fog, as if covered with a thin gauze curtain, In the bustling city immersed in the night, buildings and street lights flicker, bringing light to the city. And on the highway, cars come and go. "Whoosh!" The wind is howling, and Kuroda Shenping shuttles through the night with amazing speed! His foot was on the ground, as if he didn''t exert much force, but the ground had been stepped out of a broken hole. His figure is like a shell, jumping up from the ground with amazing bouncing power! Every time he jumped, his figure rushed out to a distance of hundreds of meters. Then he jumped up high and jumped to the surface of a building. His feet stepped on the surface of the skyscraper. The surface of the cement reinforced concrete was crushed. Then with the help of the recoil force, his figure rushed out again! The figure in windbreaker shuttles through the night. Kuroda Shenping seems like a superman shuttling between the prosperous cities. Superhumans basically have physical qualities that ordinary people can''t imagine. If you want to jump up and jump into a skyscraper tens of meters high, it is difficult to do this, even if you adjust people to colonize the interior of a microgravity space satellite. However, in the earth''s natural gravity environment, superhumans can easily jump up and jump into skyscrapers. Superhuman has broken through the limit of human imagination. Although Kuroda has no powerful combat ability, he still has such amazing physical ability. When he was on his way with amazing speed, his amazing perception and insight had brought him the awareness of danger. He could feel that the enemy was chasing him behind him. It was the smell of killing and death. Kuroda knows that once he is caught up by the enemy, there is only one end for him, that is death. He is not afraid of death! In fact, since a long time ago, when he was not Superman, he was no longer afraid of death. At that time, as a detective, he never understood the meaning of his life. I always do the same thing when I go to and from work every day. Is it for money?! Kuroda doesn''t know. As a detective, what he did most was not to help the police solve the case and catch the hidden criminals, as fog said. But to help rich ladies catch junior. Each entrustment can bring him considerable remuneration. But he was not happy with the income. On the contrary, he was at a loss and felt that living in this world did not make much sense. For him personally, yes, the same is true for this society. Until he became a superhuman. At that time, he was really excited for some time. He thought that this power might bring him something different. However, the fact told him that it was not. This power has no meaning. Even what he saw was darker. But now he feels that he seems to have found the real meaning of his life! He wants to use his power to save the girl called misty room! He is not afraid of death, but he can''t die now. He must bring the blocker to the fog. Kuroda''s figure shuttles rapidly between cities, and his action is fast to the extreme. He can''t be seen clearly in the naked eyes of ordinary people. All they could see was a strong wind and a dark shadow. His target is the hospital sitting in the fog. In the high-speed movement of Kuroda Shenping, soon, he saw the towering inpatient building in his vision! The black shadow turned into tortuous lightning and shot at the inpatient building. The black shadow flashed away, and his figure sneaked into the building. After he entered the building, he ran as fast as he could to the ward where the fog room was located. Finally, Kuroda arrived. He opened the door of the ward. The girl in the ward was lying on the hospital bed, covered with a quilt. Look at her, her breath is even, and she seems to be sleeping soundly. Inside the room shrouded in darkness, Kuroda was breathing slightly, and his chest fluctuated constantly. He looked at the sleeping girl with a wry smile on his face. Then without hesitation, Kuroda went to the girl''s hospital bed. He opened his suitcase with two injections in it! One is red, the other is blue. The red is the evolutionary reagent made with superhuman possibility factor, while the blue is the blocking reagent. Taking out the blue blocking reagent, Kuroda Shenping put the needle close to the girl''s arm and quietly injected the girl. Chapter 2660 Unlike previous syringes. The current syringe is an unlicensed painless syringe made of nano structure. By means of pressure injection, liquid drugs can pass through a very small hole through high pressure to produce a liquid column, which can penetrate the skin and spray under the skin. Under this painless injection, after Kuroda Shenping successfully injected her with blocking agent, the sleeping girl didn''t even notice that she was still asleep. "That''s all right. You''ll be just an ordinary person in the future." A wry smile appeared on Kuroda''s face. He didn''t know whether he really did the right thing. But after seeing so many things, in his opinion, ordinary is the happiest thing. "From now on, be an ordinary girl." Kuroda Shenping said so, tightening his mind at random. He could feel the breath of death approaching. The executioner has caught up. The blocking reagent has been successfully injected into the fog. If nothing unexpected happens, the possibility of her evolution into a superhuman has been erased, her evolution process will be interrupted, and she will lose the possibility of evolution and become an ordinary person again. There was no time to crush the discarded reagent needle. Kuroda Shenping threw the empty reagent needle back into the box, then carried the suitcase and quietly left the ward in the fog. When he left the foggy ward, his figure flickered. On the closed balcony of the building, he jumped down after smashing the glass! His figure rushed down from the building. Finally, it hit the ground hard and shattered the ground of the building under the amazing impact force. With the amazing sound, a large spider web like crack appeared on the opposite side. He jumped down from the building and hit the ground with a loud noise. But at this time, Kuroda Shenping can''t care about these. His feet slammed on the ground, stepped on it, smashed the ground, and rushed out in front of him. At this time, from the top of the building, a dark figure also fell down and appeared on the ground. Unlike Kuroda, she didn''t make any sound when she fell. Closely following the black figure, like a ghost, catch up with Kuroda Shenping! He is faster than Kuroda! The figure of the executioner pursued him. At the moment of catching up with Kuroda Shenping, he shot. His hands twisted and turned into dark and sharp claws in an instant. The crisis of death shrouded Kuroda''s mind at this moment. Without the slightest hesitation, Kuroda Shenping suddenly turned back and waved his fist. The terrible fist tore the air and hit a sonic boom! But there was no use. The other party seemed to easily escape Kuroda''s fist! Then his sharp claw attacked and stabbed Kuroda Shenping in the chest! Pierce his chest on the spot! "How strong!" The cold feeling came from his chest. Kuroda''s mouth was extremely bitter! He was not the opponent of the executioner. At the moment of the fight, he had been badly hit by the enemy. Kuroda''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. But at this time, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his hand and a long, silver like metal rod appeared on his hand. Holding the metal bar, Kuroda Shenping squeezed it hard. With his action, a dazzling light burst out from the silver metal rod! The dazzling light lit up everything in the night, and the true face of the executioner was also exposed in front of Kuroda Shenping. It was a young man in the same windbreaker, but with a black mask on his face. The glare lit up his eyes. It can be seen clearly that his eyes are full of shock! "Miniature photon bomb!" The pupil of the executor contracted violently. His words fell, the light burst, and then the terrible explosion came! "Boom!" The amazing impact of the explosion shook the whole city! The terrible explosion shrouded the range of hundreds of meters and crushed everything in the range of hundreds of meters to pieces. Miniature photon bomb, which is a terrorist weapon equivalent to pre era nuclear bomb. Unexpectedly, Kuroda''s hand actually carried this kind of thing! Obviously, he was ready to sacrifice when he was ready to betray the integration agency, steal evolutionary reagents and blocking reagents. Even in his opinion, it would be better to die clean than fall into the hands of the integration agency. The terrible bomb exploded and tore everything apart until the impact of the explosion dissipated. The young man, as the executioner, got up from the ground in embarrassment. The original windbreaker on his body has been completely scorched, and his body is also covered with dark scorch marks. The scorched skin peels off from him like molting, revealing the new skin. He wails in pain, and his expression shows incomparable anger. After struggling for a few breaths, his body recovered completely. This is the terrible vitality of Superman! Even in such a terrible explosion can survive. Of course, even so, he still suffered a heavy blow. In order to recover quickly from his injury, he consumed quite amazing cell vitality. Now he is in the weakest moment. After getting up from the ground, the executioner looked towards the center of the explosion. There was nothing left in the center of the explosion, only a huge pit caused by the impact of the explosion. "Damn scarecrow!" The executioner said angrily. Fortunately, however, he finally solved the goal successfully. After confirming Kuroda''s death, the executioner left immediately. The noise from the explosion has definitely alerted others. I''m afraid the police will come soon. Although the integration agency is subordinate to the interstellar government, they are only a secret organization. There are regulations within the integration organization that superhumans are not allowed to use their superhuman abilities in front of ordinary people, so as not to cause panic. As for this matter, the greatest possibility is that it will be regarded as a terrorist activity by the police. In recent years, because of the rapid progress and development of society and science and technology, there are often terrorists dissatisfied with the society to carry out various terrorist attacks. Because there are more and more terrorist events today, such things have almost become normal events recognized by the public. Although the interstellar government tries its best to solve it, such things are not of much use, and people want to change. How can society satisfy everyone. There are always people who are dissatisfied with all kinds of things in society and life, and feel resentful. Chapter 2661 After the executioner left, in the corner of a toilet in the hospital, an embarrassed figure sat on the toilet and gasped in pain. His chest was pierced with deep blood holes, and blood kept pouring out. He covered his chest with his hand, but the gushing blood could not be stopped at all. This man is Akira Kuroda, who should have died in the explosion! He didn''t die and didn''t know how to escape the explosion. "Fortunately, this guy is stupid enough..." Kuroda said with a bitter smile. However, his injury is really difficult to solve. The other party pierced his body with an unusual attack. There are terrible toxins on each other''s claws. Now the residual toxin on the wound is constantly destroying his wound, making the wound unable to heal! Otherwise, with his superhuman recovery ability, even if his limbs are cut off, as long as they are not completely crushed, then he can recover as before soon. Where can it be like this? The blood can''t stop. But it won''t cost him his life. He just needs enough time to recover from such an injury. However, the key to the problem lies in the back. Although he escaped this time, the integration organization may not find out that he pretended to be dead. Once the integration agency realizes that he is not dead, at that time, it is afraid that even if he wants to live again, it is basically impossible. With that in mind. Kuroda smiled bitterly and put down his suitcase. When he put down the suitcase in his hand, the suitcase fell to the ground, the box opened, and the two drugs in it rolled to the ground. Looking at the two reagents rolling out of the suitcase, Kuroda''s face suddenly changed! Although he was in a dark environment, as a superhuman, he saw clearly that there were two reagents on the ground. The empty one is red! In the needle tube, most of the drugs have been injected, and only a little is left in it. The blue reagent was not used. The reagent inside is full! At this moment, Kuroda''s face was hard to see on the spot. He clearly remembers that he used up the blue reagent. Why is it so now! "Bad!" Kuroda''s face was pale. Red reagent is an evolutionary reagent used for ordinary humans to awaken the possibility of ordinary humans. This evolutionary reagent itself has a very high risk. And this evolutionary reagent is for ordinary people who have no possibility. It has never been used on superhumans who already have the possibility or are awakening. If it is already possible, or if the awakened superhuman uses such a reagent again, what will happen? I''m afraid even the researchers of the institution developing this reagent can''t know. But at the moment, Kuroda could not help but emerge in his mind. What he had seen before was the scene of an experimental body that melted and died into meat mud due to the failure of evolution due to the injection of evolution reagent. At this moment, Kuroda sat in the bathroom with a blank mind. And right now, in the foggy ward. The figure of the mist injected with evolutionary reagent floats on the hospital bed. There was a faint red light from her. In addition to the fog, there was a person in the room. This man is Xiao Zhi. When Kuroda was not aware of it, it was Xiaozhi who transferred the blocking reagent in his hand. Moreover, it is not only the evolutionary reagent injected by Kuroda Shenping into the fog, but also the latest evolutionary reagent developed by the headquarters of the integration agency. And he is using his spiritual power to guide the possibility of awakening in the fog. There was already a possibility in the misty body. If the evolutionary reagent was used again, the only result would be that her body collapsed and died. But with the help of Xiaozhi. Under the guidance of Xiaozhi''s spiritual power, the possibility of fog is merging with danger. When these possibilities are fully integrated, she will become one of the most powerful superhumans in history! From the body in the fog, it constantly emits red light. Soon, the blood red light became more and more dazzling. The dazzling light penetrated the window of the hospital and even lit up the night sky outside. As for the ward, the whole ward was completely filled with dazzling red light. In the fog, the whole person seemed to turn into a blood red sun. Then suddenly, with the fog as the center, many superhumans can feel that an amazing compatriot has awakened in a wide range of areas! That is above the superhuman, equivalent to the awakening of the existence of the king of superhuman! At the moment when the possibility hidden in her body woke up in the fog, her consciousness also woke up. She opened her eyes. With the blood red light surging, unspeakable power filled her body. She could feel as if her thoughts were enough to destroy a world. Moreover, as long as she wants, she seems to be able to understand all the mysteries and knowledge in the world. It was a wonderful feeling, as if he had become an omnipotent and omniscient God. Then her mind fluctuated, and the figure floating in the air flew out of the hospital window and out. Her figure floats in the night sky. Behind her body is a huge wing with red light. "What''s the matter with me?" Floating in mid air in the fog, he said blankly. As her words fell and unspeakable power surged up from her, he couldn''t help raising his head and roaring into the sky! "Ah ~!" With her voice, the amazing mental power was sent out and shrouded in the whole world. That is the power above all existence. It seems that she has really become a God. At the moment of awakening in the fog, the adjudicators who had been ordered to hunt down Kuroda Shenping appeared around the hospital. They stared at the figure in the sky. They could feel the terrible pressure emanating from the fog. Just peeping into the fog from the dark brought them an unimaginable and indescribable sense of oppression. They can feel that it is above them. Not only these executioners, with the awakening of the fog, many startled superhumans came here in the dark. Want to see what''s happening here. Chapter 2662 But just then, an order appeared in the minds of these executioners! "The 11th branch of the integration agency, urgent execution order! All executors, at all costs, capture the target, regardless of life or death!" After receiving this order, the eyes of these adjudicators showed a terrible intention to kill. They are the most powerful execution weapons of the integration agency. A killer who exists to maintain the order of the dark side of the world. When the order of the integration agency is issued, they will kill the target at all costs! With this order, the figures of these executioners disappeared one by one, and they all rushed towards the fog in the sky. At the moment of these executioners'' actions, Kuroda also rushed out of the corridor of the hospital. He rushed out and shouted at the fog in the sky, "little girl, be careful! Those people are enemies!" Hearing Kuroda''s voice and the mental force sweeping in the fog, I noticed Kuroda''s existence for the first time and saw his injury at the same time. "Detective uncle?" There was a little doubt in the fog, but soon she understood what Kuroda meant. Her mental power has sensed the killing intention from all directions. "So it is." The corner of his mouth curled up in the fog. "Although I don''t know what happened, it''s impossible to defeat me just by your words." Her words fell, and an amazing mental storm burst out from her body in the fog. The terrible mental storm swept around like a strong wind! Under the impact of the mental storm, the dark shadows that suddenly appeared around her were photographed fiercely! Boom! Boom! Boom! With the amazing impact sound, the earth trembled, and the executioners were severely hit on the earth in the fog. But the next moment, the executioners who were smashed into the earth rushed out again. They are not that easy to deal with. Whoosh! Whoosh! The figures of these executioners soared into the air. Their figures jumped high, like black lightning rushing into the fog in the sky. They wanted to kill the fog. But at this time, the mist floating in the sky suddenly closed her eyes, and then from her body, the faint blood red light radiated into a blood red light wheel. "Capital punishment trial!" Said the mist with his eyes closed. Her words fell, and a strange force seemed to distort the surrounding time and space. The next moment, time stagnates. The figures of the executioners paused in the air, and their expressions were full of consternation. At this time, blood colored spears with blood colored chains ran through them, penetrating their figures in the air. Then the pause time resumed, and the figures fell from the sky and hit the earth heavily. They fell to the ground, their eyes were empty, and their blood kept flowing out. It was obvious that they had died. [capital punishment trial], this is the ability gained after the awakening of the fog. When the executions were killed in the fog, more executions were coming from nearby. Not only that, the superhumans near the hospital, at this moment, have all received orders from the 11th district integration agency. Kill the fog! Under the command of the integration agency, these superhumans all came here towards the fog. Moreover, in the 11th branch of the integration organization in the city center, the earth collapsed, and from the earth, monsters with ferocious and strange shapes were also released. These monsters are basically a combination of biology and machinery. They are all failed individuals in the superhuman experiment of the integration agency. Although he became a superhuman, his body changed and lost consciousness. The 11th branch of the integration organization implanted machinery into them and transformed them into a special superhuman mechanical Corps. After the emergence of these superhuman mechanical corps, they rushed towards the fog at the hospital at an amazing speed. With a large number of superhuman actions and the dispatch of superhuman mechanical corps, the whole city was immediately in chaos. Let alone fighting, Superman action alone has brought great damage to the city. Wherever the mechanical Corps went, they crushed the ground and destroyed buildings. For a time, the city was full of alarms and explosions. Just when the 11th branch of the integration agency issued such an unbridled order, from the distance of the horizon, amid the roar of tearing the sound barrier, a body emitting silver light roared to us. The silver body tore through the air and came at a speed many times faster than the sound barrier, appearing over the city. The one who came here is a light silver body! It''s different from before the first level war four years ago. At that time, there were only 100 light silver bodies produced in mass. Now, after the end of the first plane war, it has developed in another four years. The light silver body itself has not only been completely mass-produced, but also replaced the original energy zagu. And now the light silver body has been updated many times, which is more powerful than the light silver body four years ago. This light silver body belongs to the police body for urban defense. With the arrival of the light silver body, with the sound of the quantum turbine, a large amount of silver light powder is sprayed out. From above the light silver body, a huge aperture appears. After this aperture appeared, an indescribable pressure shrouded. That''s the mental power after using light and silver! The new human drivers in the light silver body can make their spiritual power reach the level of superhuman after using the light silver body to increase their spiritual power. Then a young woman''s voice sounded. "Warning! I''m the special police officer of the interstellar government. Takehara! All superhumans in front of me, surrender immediately! Otherwise, I will kill all of you according to the interstellar government''s special counter-terrorism countermeasures!" With the words of foghara, the light silver body she was driving had bloomed a dazzling silver light, and from the back of the light silver body, pieces of floating cannons flew out. These floating cannons also shine silver. Facing the light silver body, those superhumans were shocked at this moment. They all stood where they were and dared not move. The executioners are still going their own way. In addition, the superhuman mechanical Corps is the same. In the cockpit, a proud policewoman wearing a driving suit didn''t frown. Then she said, "warning! The eleventh branch of the integration agency! You''re just a non-governmental organization! There''s no urban police function!" Chapter 2663 The integration agency is indeed not a government organization. Just a non-governmental organization. As civil society organizations, they do not have police functions. Their existence is even unknown to the public. Only by the senior officials of the government do they know their existence. In folklore, the existence of superhuman is just a folklore. Among the people and the Internet, many people are rumored that there are superpowers now. But the government never confirmed it. However, in the face of the words of foghara, the executors of these integration institutions simply ignored their meaning. Those super mechanical soldiers also rushed towards the hospital at an amazing speed. The speed of these huge monsters is very fast, as if it was only a very short time. They have rushed near the hospital at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound. At this moment, the fog in the sky said to the fog with its own spiritual force, "sister Wei!" The fog has not yet disappeared, and the fog is indeed known. When she knew Wu Yuanwei, it was two years ago when her father, Cheng Yi, died violently at home. At that time, misty Chengyi suddenly died at home. After making an emergency call in the fog, her father was rushed to the hospital for the first time. Then he never saw his father again in the fog. When she saw her father again, it was just a box of ashes given to her by the police. Not only that, in those days, the police often searched for something in her house. At that time, the one who handed over his father''s remains and ashes to the fog room was the fog original. Since then, the fog has not been seen and looked at the fog. The two of them became good friends. "„M!" In the face of the cry of the fog, the fog had not noticed her existence. She didn''t expect that Wujian Chengyi was a superhuman. As his daughter, Wujian also woke up to be a superhuman. In fact, as the inspector of the special action division of the criminal police, Wu Yuanwei knew the truth. The father in the fog was executed by the executors of the integration agency. At that time, she also made people verify a lot about the reasons for the execution of wujianchengyi. In her investigation, wujiancheng did not commit any crime at all, but was killed by the integration agency without authorization. This incident can be said to make Mr. foghara very angry at the indiscriminate killing of innocent people by the integration agency. But she couldn''t tell the truth to the fog, so she felt guilty about the poor girl for a long time. "Be careful!" Fogwon didn''t say loudly. At this time, the super mechanical soldiers and executioners had attacked the fog again. In the face of their attack, she gave a loud cry in the fog, and the blood red single light wing behind her waved, like a huge fist, all the enemies rushed out. Even those huge superhuman machines rushed up, were blocked by her light wings, then picked up and smashed into the earth. The power of terror burst out. After this super mechanical soldier was smashed into the ground, a large area of the ground collapsed. Those executioners and super mechanical soldiers who were beaten to fly crashed into buildings and collapsed one building after another. For a time, screams continued, causing many casualties on the spot. In the sky, there was a silver light in the silver body. The fog didn''t see this scene, and her expression showed considerable anger. "Warning failed! Fogara is not flying, code named gzx860034. Now carry out ground terrorist expulsion!" She said so, a large amount of light powder sprayed out from the light and silver body, and then light beam guns burst out from around the body in an instant, and then hit down on the earth! A large amount of light ran through, killing an executioner and superhuman robot soldiers on the spot! These beams are all equipped with automatic tracking function. Once the target is locked when shooting, it is basically difficult to avoid! It seems that the light beam and the machine gun can kill these things from the sky in an instant. This is normal. No matter how strong the executioner and superhuman are, they are just flesh and blood. The light silver body is a mobile weapon! Kill all the executioners, and the fog in the cockpit said coldly, "this is your own death." All the beam guns made by the light silver body are photon weapons. A terrible weapon that can break atoms. Even though these executioners have the recovery ability beyond ordinary people''s imagination, can they still live under the beam gun?! I don''t know what to do. With a large number of executioners dispatched and those super power machines operating in the city, causing a large number of damage and casualties in the city, a large number of alarms have sounded in the city, and a large number of police and ambulances have been dispatched. At this time, the fog looked towards the city center. She wanted to know what the hell was going on in the integration organization and where they had the courage to be so presumptuous. However, when foghara didn''t think so, suddenly, the alarm message appeared on the screen of Guangyin body! Alarm! High energy reaction appears! With the instant of this prompt message, the earth under the hospital collapsed and a huge hole hundreds of meters in diameter appeared! The moment the giant cave appeared, the buildings on the ground collapsed and all fell into the giant cave. From the giant cave, huge tentacles burst into the sky in an instant, and unexpectedly caught the light silver body in the sky and the floating guns around the light silver body! Moreover, when the tentacle grasped the light silver body, it dragged from the bloody tentacle and dragged the light silver body down. "Sister Wei!" Looking at the light silver body dragged into the big hole, he said subconsciously in the fog. However, at the next moment, with this big hole as the center, the earth nearly collapsed, and a huge figure appeared from the earth. It was a terrible monster like an octopus. It emerged from the earth as if it were hundreds of meters high. It just appeared on the ground. Its body was covered with flesh and blood and tentacles everywhere. At the same time, it emits enough mental waves to make people point. That is above the general superhuman, and I don''t know how many times the fluctuation of mental power. Compared with this monster, even the fog room with the qualification of superhuman King seems to be suppressed by it. "Finally." At this moment, on the sky, Xiaozhi''s figure stands in the night sky. He looks down at the earth with a sneer on his face. Chapter 2664 In the earth, with the emergence of this huge monster, the terrible spiritual storm was released. The amazing mental storm swept out, and Aurora appeared in the dark night sky. That is the ion distortion phenomenon caused by mental force! This shows that his spiritual power has been huge enough to involve reality. It doesn''t mean mental power, enough to affect matter. To this extent, any superhuman can do it. Use your mind to manipulate objects. It is mental power that affects matter. But the spirit power of this monster has reached the level of turning spirit into reality. This means that he has really approached the realm of God. It is about to become a true God. Under the terrible mental storm, at this moment, it doesn''t matter to ordinary people, but many superhumans centered on this monster screamed and fell to the ground. The terrible mental impact made their own spirit collapse. From their eyes, nose, ears and mouth, there is blood pouring out, seven orifices bleeding! "Ah!!" The fog is equally painful. Not only that, being suppressed by such amazing mental power, she shouted in the fog, and then a terrible mental storm burst out from her. For a time, the two spiritual forces almost equivalent to the realm of God were rolling against each other, and the invisible force roared and crushed the surrounding buildings into powder. "Misty room..." the monster had no eyes and no mouth, but at this moment his voice sounded. This is the voice of a middle-aged man, full of indifference, greed and desire. "You... Who are you?!" Said the mist. At this moment, his face in the fog was full of sweat. But even so, her mental strength is still bursting out and rising. Even just at that time, her mental power was still suppressed by the other party, but now, her mental power has gradually improved, enough to compete with the other party! "I am... God, the God of this new world." The voice of the middle-aged man sounded again. "God?! no! You''re not God!" He said firmly in the fog. Facing the words in the fog, the other party said, "no, I am God! The God of this new world!" With such words, the other party''s mental storm is even more amazing. At the same time, he said again, "fog, merge! Merge with me! After merging, we can surpass and become a real and omnipotent existence!" "I refuse! Who wants to merge with an ugly man like you!" He shouted loudly in the fog. When the light came out of the cave, the monster roared out of the light on the spot. The whole body of the light silver body is covered with a large amount of mucus. These drops fall on the ground and corrode a large area of the earth in an instant. However, the light silver body does not seem to have been damaged. From the whole body of the light silver body, a quantum light net is emitted to protect it. Otherwise, even the body made of the latest alloy will be melted away. Rushed out from the ground, the light silver body pulled out the lightsaber, and the two lightsabers danced, as if it was just a flash of light, which had been cut open in the monster''s bleak scream. But it''s not very useful. Soon after the monster was cut open, its body turned into a large amount of meat mud and gathered together again. The meat and mud agglomerated and turned into the huge monster again. Not only that, after the monster reappeared, a terrible mental storm erupted from him, "dare to disobey the gods! You want to die!" The cold words fell, and in an instant, a light gun appeared, all bombarding the light silver body. The terrible light gun bombardment broke down the defense optical network of the light silver body and nailed the body to the earth! The light silver body nailed to the ground struggled and couldn''t get rid of it at all. One move eliminated the light and silver body, and the huge monster burst out a terrible roar again, "fog! Fusion! Fusion with me!" His words fell, and then the huge monster disintegrated. Instantly turned into a blood mist all over the sky. The essence of these blood mist are all atomic life cells! These living cells seemed like hungry beasts, shrouded in the fog. Facing the blood fog composed of these life cells, infinite fear rose in his heart. She had a feeling that she was really going to be swallowed up. But just after her death, a voice familiar to her sounded from her mind in the fog, "what are you afraid of, you are the real queen among superhumans. He is not just a garbage. He came to this point by swallowing a large number of superhuman lives." With the sound in my mind, I was stunned in the fog. "You are...!" In her mind came the image of the young man with her father''s book she met in the hospital garden a long time ago. With her words falling, the next moment from the fog, amazing light bloomed out. Centered on her whole person, the amazing light bloomed into a bloody lotus flower. The petals opened and two huge blood wings appeared from behind her. She looked at the blood mist ahead, just stretched out her hand, and then she said, "out." Her words fell and seemed to pause. Then these blood fog suddenly stagnated in the air. The next moment, the night breeze blows, and these blood mist are dispersed by the breeze. At the moment when the blood fog dispersed, a very sad voice sounded in the blood fog, "no...! I''m God... I won''t lose..." But it is of no use. These blood fog dissipates and disappears in the blink of an eye. At this moment, in the sky, Xiaozhi, who looked down on the earth, showed an indifferent and sarcastic look on his face, "stupid. I dare to do this by relying on some crystal life technology obtained in the plane war. I really don''t know whether to live or die." The monster itself is the deputy director of the eleventh branch of the unified organization. He secretly asked people to study the remains of crystal life obtained in the last plane war and transformed himself into something similar to crystal life. Moreover, most of the superhumans who died in the past two years were killed by him. He swallowed those superhumans for his ambition and desire. Chapter 2665 The fog killed the monster in one breath. She finally breathed a sigh of relief when she watched the blood fog collapse. Then he hurriedly looked at the broken light silver body on the ground over there. Bright body is almost the most cutting-edge technology product of this era. I didn''t expect to be destroyed like this. The body was nailed to the ground by the light gun. The light gun pierced the defense optical network of the light silver body and destroyed the body. The quantum turbine of the body has stopped working. When the quantum turbine is broken down, the body detects that the driver is alive and controls the quantum turbine to stop automatically in time. Otherwise, the quantum turbine will collapse, and the fog will not even leave the meat foam. Looking at the light silver body lying on the ground, the fog is a little shocking. Fortunately, when her mental power swept away, she found the foggy original trapped in the cockpit of the body at the first time. The driver protection system of Guangyin airframe did a good job. Although the airframe was damaged, the fog was not unharmed. She hid in the cockpit. With their own spiritual power, they found the original fog. He breathed a sigh of relief in the fog. "Great." She couldn''t help saying so. Then she controlled her mental strength to converge and let herself fly towards the light silver body. The fog in the cockpit was not trapped in the cockpit, and the Guangyin body was killed. Of course, she didn''t dare to come out of the cockpit. The cockpit of the light silver body is specially used to protect the pilot, and the defense level of the cockpit is very high. "Sister Wei!" In the fog, the sound is transmitted to the fog in the cockpit by mental force. After hearing the sound of fog, the latter finally opened the cockpit. She climbed out of the cockpit. "I''m fine! How are you?" The fog didn''t say to the fog. "I''m fine, too." The mist answered. She''s more than fine now. She can feel that her body is full of unimaginable power, as if she can do whatever she wants. Like an omnipotent God. "Sister Wei, I''ll save the others!" The fog said to the fog. "Uh huh!" Fogwon didn''t nod quickly. After confirming that the fog was not all right, the fog flew out immediately. Soon, her spirit moved and rescued Kuroda Shenping from the buried ruins. Kuroda was disheartened, and the wound on his chest was still bleeding, but he didn''t die. After being rescued from the fog, he smiled bitterly, "„M..." Looking at the appearance of Kuroda Shenping, the fog also couldn''t help laughing, and then she stretched out her hand towards Kuroda Shenping. With the action of fog, the wound on Kuroda''s chest immediately healed with the naked eye. He healed Tian Shenping''s injury and immediately continued, "uncle, help save people." Because of superhuman destruction, many accidents have been caused. Now the whole city is in chaos. With that, the spirit of the fog spread out, and then her mind pushed away the collapsed ruins and rescued the survivors from the ruins. Moreover, under the action of her mental power, she stimulates the cells of these survivors to regenerate at an amazing speed to recover their injuries. This practice will consume the vitality accumulated by the cells in their bodies. Cause fatigue for a period of time in the future. It has no effect on the life span of the human body and others. After killing this monster in the fog, when saving people everywhere. In the underground base of the eleventh branch of the integration organization. Under the ground of the city, the integration agency has dug down and built, and has created a huge underground base. In this huge underground base, there are a large number of superhumans. They were all arrested on various charges. Over the years, many superhumans who have been arrested and suppressed have been brutally killed. They became food and nourishment for the monster. As for the rest of the people held here, they were also used for all kinds of cruel human experiments. Because the cruelty and cruelty of human beings have basically collapsed. Each of them looked dull, as if they were puppets and puppets. The physical torture and pain have melted their spirit under the mechanism of self-protection! Their ego has been destroyed. In the base, at this moment, the institutional personnel of the eleventh branch of the integration organization are also panicked one by one. They were a little overwhelmed. Those super energy fusion individuals constructed by biological and mechanical synthesis are not used as weapons themselves. It''s the subject. As a result, all the experimental subjects left the base, and even caused considerable damage to the base when they left the base. The 11th branch has been in chaos! The integration organization has great power. But these powers are not aboveboard. The integration organization is just a non-governmental organization with the background of yumuye family. Now the executioners and super mechanical soldiers of the integration agency are making a scene outside. They don''t know how many casualties have been caused. They can''t imagine the consequences of the blame from the headquarters! On the building above the eleventh branch of the integration organization. A figure wrapped in a robe and wearing a high cloth hat stands here. It was a girl with an inexplicable smile on her face. "Buji pop..." the voice belonging to Xiao Zhi sounded, and Xiao Zhi''s figure seemed to appear behind Buji pop out of thin air. He stood in the night sky. Because gravity brings gravity. Everything on earth will fall because of gravity. But Xiao Zhi violated gravity. His figure stagnated in the air. "See you again. The only prophet." Buji pope said to Xiao Zhi. "Prophet? That''s a little interesting." Xiao Zhi nodded. "It''s a great honor to be praised by your excellency." No, said Pope. As he said this, Buji Pope''s eyes were looking down at the earth. "He is really a lucky man in the fog. He can be selected. He has suddenly become the possibility among the impossibilities." With the help of Xiaozhi, the fog has broken through the final bottleneck of life and become God. In other words, compared with human higher life. She is not the first in this life plane, but she is indeed the luckiest one. Originally, even if she was awakened, she was just an ordinary superhuman. And now she is rising to the sky step by step. Became God. Chapter 2666 Since the end of the plane war four years ago, no more than ten "gods" have been born in the world of possibility. But the fog is one of them. "But she is also unfortunate. More ability means more responsibility." No, said Pope. Her words fell and Xiao Zhi said, "this is your noumenon, which cut off your own consciousness and gave birth to you? Because you have obtained the ability you can''t afford, the subconscious initiative cuts off a second personality to protect yourself." Unfortunately, Pope is very capable. Even if the fog is not stronger than she is now. It is precisely because of such a powerful force that her self-consciousness believes that she cannot bear the responsibility brought by this force, which separates her self. A new consciousness was born that was specifically responsible for controlling this ability. As for this practice, Buji Pope''s rattan flower under the noumenon palace was born because of the influence of fog Chengyi''s novel. "Maybe." No, replied Pope. "Maybe not." When she speaks, she always has a very philosophical and profound flavor. However, in Xiaozhi''s view, it is actually a very secondary disease. And it''s still cyanosis. Because she is the green age of a young girl, and influenced by fog Chengyi, it is not surprising that she has such a personality. In fact, it''s not just these. This dress is strange enough. "Do you like to dress up like this?" Xiao Zhi asked Buji Pope. "It''s not like or dislike. It''s just because only in this way, it looks more like death." She still said slowly. "Whatever you want." Xiao Zhi said so. "Thank you." No, replied Pope. Then she looked down at the earth and said, "as Lord of the world, aren''t you going to step in this matter?" For Buji Pope''s words, Xiao Zhi just said, "you don''t have to worry about my thoughts. Even my brother should be punished if he does stupid things. Even if the punishment is death." Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, Buji Pope nodded, and a smile of laughter appeared on her face. "Since that''s the case, let me stop this enemy threatening the world." When the words fell, Buji Pope immediately fell from the top of the building. Her figure roared and landed like a shell! Xiaozhi looked down, but he saw Buji Bopu, or the fat times of the rattan flowers under the palace! It''s white, with the design of a bear on it! Looking at this scene, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and touched his chin. Is it a little too failure for a great existence like him to peek at the fat times of girls. Just when such an idea flashed through Xiaozhi''s mind, Buji Pope fell from a high altitude and hit the earth. However, at the moment of her landing, a clear bell sounded, and the figure of Buji Pope disappeared at the moment of landing. At the same time, the deepest place of the underground base of the eleventh branch of the unified organization. In a huge and special enclosed room, a figure who plans to wear a white coat and glasses stands here. He is the branch of the eleventh branch of the integration organization, the Royal leaf owl. Yumuye family is currently the sixth in line successor. The younger brother of Xiao Zhi, the owner of the house. Of course, it''s just the nominal brother of the body. But even so, as Xiaozhi''s brother, the Royal leaf owl has great power. But unfortunately, even so, he still seems not satisfied. In this closed room, there are huge Petri dishes. These Petri dishes look like cylindrical cans. But the glass in the middle is transparent. You can see the liquid inside and the organs soaked in nutrient solution, which look very scary and ferocious. These organs were taken from superhumans. Although the owner of the organs and tissues has died. But they are still alive. Yumuye owl stood here. He looked at these things and his face was very ugly. "Ding Ling ~!" The sound of the bell sounded. In front of the Royal leaf owl, Buji Pope appeared here. ¡±At the first meeting, the head of the 11th branch of the integration agency, Yu Muye owl. " No, said Pope. "Who are you?" The Royal wood leaf owl frowned and said coldly. "You can call me boogie Pope." No, said Pope. "Boogie BOOP?!" The Royal wood leaf owl repeated this sentence, and then suddenly he raised his hand. However, at the moment he raised his hand, his hand had been bound by transparent silk threads. These silk threads imprisoned his arm and made his arm unable to move at all. Even a finger can''t do it. "You don''t have to struggle. Now you are not my opponent." Buji Bopu said slowly. "That''s not necessarily." So, the Royal wood leaf owl struggled hard and tore off his whole arm! Blood gushed from his broken arm, but soon, the blood twitched and returned to the wound of his arm. At the same time, he immediately retreated. At the moment he retreated, the floor on the ground opened and ferocious monsters appeared. These ferocious monsters, as if they had no skin, were covered with blood and flesh, and looked very terrible. After they appeared, they all rushed towards Buji Pope. At the moment they pounce, their bodies have expanded and seem to explode anytime, anywhere. However, it is still of no use. Invisible threads twitch one by one, cutting these monsters into pieces! At the same time, the figure of Buji Pope flashed, the palm of her hand moved, and invisible traces cut the space, cutting out the space! The Kingwood leaf owl, who originally wanted to escape, immediately threw himself into the void. "Ah!!" Thrown into the void, the Royal leaf owl struggled, and his expression showed a rather frightened look, "you can''t kill me! I''m the brother of Royal leaf Zhi! Kill me, and my brother won''t let you go!" With this sentence falling, invisible silk threads fell from all directions and bound the Royal wood leaf owl. Hang him in the void. "So you are Yuki Yezhi''s brother. But didn''t you want to oppose your brother before? Even betray him. Now how can you think of relying on his name to save your life?" The voice of Buji poplio sounded with sarcasm. Chapter 2667 In the face of Buji Pope''s words, the look of the Royal leaf owl became very ugly. As Buji pope said, he betrayed his brother. From small to large, he lived in the shadow of Xiao Zhi. Even he felt that his brother was not an ordinary person at all. It''s a different existence from him. He can''t get close to his brother at all. He wanted to be close to his brother. Unfortunately, he felt that it was far away from Xiaozhi. So since he was very young, he wanted to be close to Xiaozhi! Catch up with Xiao Zhi. He worked very hard since he was a child. As an ordinary human, he received his doctorate at the age of 14. Unfortunately, no one cares about his achievements at all. The eyes of everyone around him are on Xiao Zhi. Yumuye family, all people, worship Xiaozhi as a God. Of course, there are those who do not worship or even oppose Xiaozhi. Those people have already been cleaned up by Xiao Zhi. For the Royal leaf owl, his brother is like the most dazzling sun in the world. And he is a small shadow under the infinite light of the sun. The meaning of his existence is only to set off the greatness of the sun. Until he got the possibility and became a superhuman. After becoming a superhuman, he finally felt that he had a chance to catch up with Xiao Zhi. So he betrayed Xiao Zhi under the temptation of someone. "Did your brother ask you to come?" The expression of the Royal wood leaf owl is extremely ferocious. His eyes were fixed on Buji Pope. Facing the words of the Royal leaf owl, Buji Pope didn''t answer him. She just said, "humble you don''t know how great your brother is." "Well, if I say so, it may hurt your self-esteem. But you are really cheated. You think you have the possibility, so you are a little closer to your brother." "But you on the earth, even if you jump up a little, seem to be closer to the sun, but in fact, the sun is still high in the sky." No, said Pope. Unfortunately, Pope''s words fell, and the Royal wood leaf owl was stunned. But then he trembled and laughed. He smiled so ferociously that his eyes fell off his face. But he didn''t seem to care at all. There was a "crackling" sound from him, and then his body twisted and expanded. The terrible and ferocious explosive muscles burst out from his whole body, and his whole body seemed to be pulled up at once. And his terrible muscles are as solid as steel. He was transformed into a human monster. Unfortunately, the transformation of Royal leaf owl is of no use at all. Unfortunately, the silk thread on Pope''s hand still tied him tightly. As the muscles of his whole body burst out, the tough silk thread was strangled into his flesh and blood. Puff! The sound of silk thread cutting flesh and blood sounded, and a lot of blood was sprayed from the whole body of the Royal leaf owl. "Uh!" He screamed in pain, and the whole person continued to struggle. With his struggle, the blood gushed all over his body even more. Finally, in pain, the transformation of the Royal leaf owl was relieved. His expression was full of frustration. He was unwilling to shout, "brother! Brother!" In the cry of the Royal leaf owl, Xiaozhi''s figure really appeared. He put his hands in his pockets and appeared in the void as if walking idly. On Xiaozhi, wearing a black suit and a big back, he looks very successful. Looking at the sudden appearance of Xiaozhi, yumuye owl was stunned. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi, but there was some evasion and fear in his eyes. "Owl, you are really a stupid brother." Xiao Zhi seemed to say casually. Then Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Pa!" With a light sound, the silk thread that bound the whole body of the Royal leaf owl disappeared. But the figure of the Royal leaf owl did not fall. He seemed to be held in the void by an invisible force. "Brother?" There was some surprise in the voice of the Royal leaf owl. However, at the next moment, Xiaozhi snapped his fingers again. With Xiaozhi''s action, the Royal wood leaf owl screamed. His two eyes were broken and blood splashed out. "Ah! My eyes!" The Royal wood leaf owl screamed in pain. He covered his eyes with his hands. "I can''t see!" He was full of panic and fear. "I''ve deprived you of your eyes forever. Even if you become a superhuman, you can''t rebuild the light. It''s a punishment for what you''ve done in recent years." Xiao Zhi said so. "As my younger brother, I have given you too many opportunities. I have forgiven you once when you killed Masayoshi. It''s a pity." The words of Xiaozhi fell, and the expression of yumuye owl was extremely frightened! "Brother...!" He struggled, his face and hands covered with blood. But the next moment, Xiaozhi just waved his hand and the Royal leaf owl disappeared from the void. Watching the Royal leaf owl disappear, Buji pope said, "because he is his brother, he still can''t bear it after all. Did he just do such punishment? It turns out that a great existence like you will have selfishness." "Everyone has selfishness," said Xiao Zhi. With that, Xiao Zhi''s words paused. "As a person, I have always attached great importance to family affection. Although it is only the fate of the world, he is also my brother after all. Moreover, since he was born, he has never seen his parents, only me. It is also very poor." Xiaozhi is reincarnated in this world. The parents of this body have died in the struggle for power of yumuye family. It was also because of this matter that Xiaozhi was angry and began to clean the Royal Muye family. The yumuye family, those people with ulterior motives, almost killed them all. From this point of view, the Royal leaf owl is also quite pitiful. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Buji Pope didn''t say much this time. "What about the rest?" Buji pope said again, "that man, are you going to let him go, too?" "Of course... No!" Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. Buji Pope hesitated for a moment. She said, "what that person did really escaped your eyes?" Unfortunately, Pope doesn''t believe it. She vaguely felt how great Xiaozhi was. That''s why she couldn''t believe it. Chapter 2668 "The possibility of him getting it is really very small." Xiaozhi said. "If it is a general plane, people like you who have obtained the possibility, to some extent, are equal to the opportunity to become God." "The possibility you get is the recognition of the world''s will, which has become the restraining force of the world''s will. Therefore, you are very strong. And with the progress of this position, your strength will continue to increase." "From this point of view, your source of strength is the world itself." Xiao Zhi said so. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Buji Pope nodded. There is nothing wrong with what Xiao Zhi said. The possibility she gets is to become the restraining force of the world. A role similar to the patron saint. Planes can also evolve. With the improvement of the level of life and civilization in the plane, the plane will naturally move from the lower plane to the higher plane. While the plane evolves, she will naturally get the feedback of the plane force and become stronger. "But although you have such a powerful power because you get the feedback from this plane, it also means that you are bound by this plane. Your possibilities will not exceed this plane." "The possibility he gets is the most mysterious thing in the universe - cause and effect." Xiao Zhi said so. "It is because of the power of cause and effect that he can avoid my eyes. I can''t see him." "Everything does not exist in itself, but because it is observed. Eyes, ears, hands and spiritual power are all ways of observation. There are two ways for me to observe the world, one is spiritual power." With that, Xiao Zhi''s words paused. "Now, my spiritual power is shrouded in this plane, and of course, the universe to which this plane belongs. I can see everything. In the universe where this plane is located, my spiritual power can see who is doing what and what happened." "But that''s just to see the current state of the world, and I see the world, the past and future of all people in the world, and all the roots behind everything in the world through cause and effect." "However, after he got the possibility of cause and effect, he has erased himself from cause and effect. In this way, although he exists, no one can see him, and I can''t notice what he does." "I see." Buji Pope nodded. "Something that sounds incredible." "Of course, it''s not really impossible to detect." Xiaozhi''s words suddenly turned, "the cause and effect he got is only limited to the laws of the universe. And I have understood all the laws of the universe." "In my eyes, the way of cause and effect he mastered is actually a very superficial thing. What he has to say is the degree of three-year-old children playing house." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Buji Pope was stunned. "The degree of three-year-old children playing at home..." Then she smiled with relief, "if you say so, it''s me instead of worrying about the sky." "I just don''t understand why you let him do this. After all, there are still a lot of talents who have been lost." No, said Pope. "Sincere one in the fog is indeed a rare talent. It''s a pity to lose it. It''s just a pity that he is not suitable for the world." Xiao Zhi said. "He is different from you. The thought of fog Chengyi certainly affects superhuman. It promotes the awakening of potential possibilities. But his thought also has dangerous places." For the rest, Xiao Zhi didn''t say any more. In fact, the reason is very simple. Misty is a pacifist. His thought is also the thought of pacifism. It doesn''t matter if you put it in ordinary times. However, this plane is destined not to be peaceful. What Xiaozhi needs is to control this plane to launch a war. This is also the real reason why Xiaozhi allowed Takeichi to be killed. "It''s terrible." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Buji Pope was silent for a long time before she said with a smile. "At the thought that a person like you is the biggest enemy in the world. It really makes people''s breathing stop." "I am not the enemy of the world." Xiao Zhi said so. "I just chose the world. As long as the world can go on forever, it will not be destroyed by being selected." "On the contrary, it is a great opportunity for it." "With the original trajectory of the world, about one hundred years later, the war of adjustment between man and new humanity will really come to an end." "About 300 years later, new humans will gradually emerge. 500 years later, mankind will move towards the interstellar era. The plan to develop the circles of Venus, Mars and Jupiter will be on track." "Then another 50000 years later, mankind in this world will enter the era of quantization, and all life will turn into quantum information flow and enter the era of spiritual civilization. At that time, it will be able to become a medium level. And mankind in this world will reach a medium level of civilization." "As for wanting to be a higher civilization in this universe, it''s too far away." When Xiao Zhi said this, the corner of his mouth curled up an arc, "do you know how powerful the most cutting-edge civilization in the universe has been?" "They can destroy a large galaxy, manipulate a divine River and destroy a heavy dimension!" "What a long time it takes for human beings in this world to reach that level! A million years?! 10 million years?! or 100 million years?! the process of life and civilization evolution is longer than you think." "But this time, the world may climb to this level in just a few decades. It will become the top civilization in the universe." Xiao Zhi said so. "This kind of opportunity, in this universe, which of the world and life with constant Sand River number doesn''t want to get. As for the risk of destruction, how can there be no risk in the process of life reproduction and civilization dissemination? Compared with that wind direction, what is a plane war?" Xiao Zhi is really not talking nonsense. In the vast universe, the destruction of a planet is really nothing at all. In this universe, there are countless life planets dying for various reasons all the time. Xiao Zhi''s words made Buji Bopu silent. After taking a look at Buji Pope, Xiao Zhi''s figure disappeared from the void. Chapter 2669 After Xiao Zhi left, Buji Bopu still stood in place for a long time. She was thinking about what Xiao Zhi said. For her, this is the Enlightenment from the higher life above their lives and races. It is also the Enlightenment of the supreme man who controls the fate of the world at this time. After a long silence, Buji Pope sighed helplessly. Xiaozhi''s words left her speechless, but even so, what she actually wants to say is that Xiaozhi''s choice is not the choice the world wants. Unfortunately, there is no choice in this world. Because Xiaozhi has chosen the world. There is only one way to go in this world, that is to fight until you defeat all your teammates. ¡­¡­ At a time when there was such a big riot in Tokyo due to the integration agency in District 11, in space, a concert hall on a colonial satellite was filled with bustling audiences. On the stage in the hall, there is a piano. Besides, the performer hasn''t come on stage yet. In the auditorium, a large number of spectators, either in suits or fancy dresses, were whispering with smiles and expectations on their faces, looking at the stage from time to time. Looking forward to the beginning of the concert. This is the concert of bell Lawrence, a world-famous pianist. Music, even in this era, has not been eliminated. In the hall, the audience whispered and waited for the concert to begin. From the passage of the hall, yumuye Yuejian, who was also dressed up, came in with a very noble attitude. Next to yumuye Yuejian is a bodyguard wearing black sunglasses. She is nominally the mistress of the Royal Muye family. The status is extraordinary. With the arrival of yumuye Yuejian, she walked towards the audience very naturally. She has already reserved a seat in the VIP seat in advance. When she walked through society, she looked like a lot of high-class people. Immediately, they all looked respectfully at yumuye Yuejian. Obviously, they recognized yumuye Yue. As yumuye Yuejian came to the front row, the people who were sitting hurriedly got up and made way for her. "Thank you." Yumuye Yuejian smiled and said to the person who got up and gave way to the passage. Facing the words of yumuye Yuejian, they didn''t dare to really answer. One by one, they quickly opened their mouth and said, "madam, you''re welcome!" "Madam, please come in!" "It''s our honor to meet your wife." The power of yumuye family is too great now. What''s more, it''s yumuye Yuejian, such a big man. In ordinary times, these people can be regarded as successful people in upper class society, but in front of the yumuye family, especially in front of the ruling figures of the yumuye family such as yumuye Yuejian, they dare not trust. Don''t mention being too big, they usually don''t even have a chance to flatter. It is a great fortune for them to have such a chance to flatter. Yumuye Yuejian came here to listen to the concert. This is the Apollo 7 colonial satellite. Apollo was the God of music. On this colonial satellite named after Apollo, there is the most famous concert hall in the world. The whole city here is a city of music. After yumuye Yuejian sat down, and then in the whispers of a large number of audience, soon, a young musician in a tuxedo came up under the stage. His appearance is natural and handsome and his steps are natural. After coming up, he bowed to the audience, "thank you for coming to my concert, thank you." His words fell, and on the audience, many audiences clapped their hands! Amid the applause of the audience, the young man smiled. He took a special look at yumuye Yuejian on the VIP seat, and then walked to the piano naturally. He first adjusted the piano stool, and then played it on his own. The first piano he played was Chopin''s Fantasy Impromptu. With the melodious music, everyone in the hall calmed down and listened to him quietly. The crisp and smooth piano sound is constantly ringing through the hall, which makes people intoxicated. The performers who can come here to play are all masters among the masters. And now the young man on the stage is the top among contemporary piano players. Everyone listened attentively and indulged in the beautiful music. When the last note fell, everyone in the hall clapped. "Snap!" Applause resounded through the hall. At the end of one song, there was a slight pause, and then there was the second song. Not only the performers, but also the audience who can come here to listen to the concert are basically either rich or expensive. In the corner of the auditorium, Nicole also sat here. Besides Nicole, there is Aslan as his good friend. He sits next to Nicole. Two people are in close proximity. Nicole is a piano lover. He likes listening to and playing the piano since he was a child. Originally, he should have become a pianist, but unfortunately, fate changed. As an adjuster, he participated in the one-year war between the adjuster and the Earth Federation as an MS pilot and a ZAFT soldier. Later, he was selected by Xiaozhi to become a new human pilot driving a light silver body. up to now. Fate made him miss the piano art he loved. Now, like Aslan, he is already the ace pilot awarded the rank of Lieutenant Colonel by the interstellar government. With the Silver Star Medal of the interstellar government. The Silver Star Medal is now the highest medal of honor awarded by the interstellar government military. Only in war will heroes who immediately make great contributions be awarded. Nicole and Aslan were awarded the silver star because of their great contributions in the last plane war. Soldiers of the interstellar government who have been awarded the Silver Star Medal have the privilege of meeting two levels higher. Although they are only lieutenant colonel, they can be treated as senior colonel. This time to the Apollo 7 colonial satellite. Nicole also took advantage of his spare time to come here to listen to the concert. As for Aslan, although he also likes listening to piano music, he is not obsessed with deliberately flying the light silver body from the lunar base far away from here to the Apollo 7 colonial satellite. He was purely pulled over by Nicole. Now their light and silver bodies are parked in the airport of the Apollo 7 colonial satellite. Chapter 2670 As the trump driver of the light silver body, their independent authority is still very large. "You play very well." At the end of another song, Nicole couldn''t help but say with some excitement. Aslan smiled at Nicole''s words. "I think you can play as well as him." Aslan''s words fell, but the latter shook his head seriously, "no, no, no! I''m not at the same level as him at all." Listening to Nicole''s words, Aslan said as if thinking of something, "I heard that this bell Lawrence seems to be a member of the Royal leaf family. It is said to be an illegitimate son of the Royal leaf family." Aslan said, and he held out his hand. As his hand was lifted up, his mind was full of thoughts, and he opened the portable smart computer on his arm with mental force. With Aslan''s action, the three-D projection immediately appeared, which was some information from the pianist named bell Lawrence on the stage. Aslan, as the ace driver of the interstellar government, has considerable authority. Even for the information of some collateral members of yumuye family, he has the permission level to query. "You see, it''s clear from the information that he is the illegitimate son of the Royal Muye family." Aslan whispered. In the face of Aslan''s words, Nicole shook his head helplessly. "Music has nothing to do with birth. Moreover, there are many people in the Royal leaf family. Bell Lawrence is an illegitimate son of the Royal leaf family. There is nothing strange in itself." "No, no! This Bell''s identity is definitely not that simple. Look over there!" Aslan motioned and saw the back of yumuye sitting in the VIP seat. "See, such big people are coming." Aslan said, his eyes very sharp. "I don''t mean to discriminate against the Royal Muye family. I just feel that there are too many talents in the Royal Muye family, which are found in all walks of life." "You mean new humans?" Nicole said thoughtfully. "It''s not just new humans. In recent years, aren''t superhumans coming out? Kira, that guy has become superhuman. He has superhuman abilities. It''s really amazing." Aslan said. "I don''t know if the superhuman appeared in recent years is also related to the Royal leaf family?" "Don''t rule out this possibility." Nicole nodded at this point. Then he whispered, "this era is running too fast, so I can''t keep up with the pace." "Haha, count me in. I didn''t expect that in the past, we adjusted people were discriminated against by natural people and treated as monsters. Now one day, adjusted people have become obsolete in the backward era." Aslan made a rare joke. Aslan''s words fell, and Nicole said with a smile, "Aslan, I didn''t expect you to joke." As Aslan and Nicole said this, the next song began. The whole venue returned to tranquility, and Nicole whispered, "the next song is coming." Nicole closed his mouth and stopped talking, while Aslan listened attentively. It''s not just Aslan and Nicole who come here to listen to the music. Many even deliberately come up from earth in spaceships. In fact, this concert is being broadcast live worldwide. Piano Master bell Lawrence is still very famous. Known as the world''s Prince of piano. When the song ended, applause resounded through the hall. This concert is destined to be an audio-visual feast. At the end of the concert, when the last song was played, bell Lawrence on the stage stood up again, bowed deeply to all the audience, and then stepped down. After bell stepped down, the concert was over, and all the audience began to leave in an orderly manner. Aslan and Nicole were also going to leave, but they were stunned when they looked at the moon sitting in their position. Then the two looked at each other and sat back in their seats again for a while. It seems to be aware of Aslan and Nicole''s eyes. Yumuye Yuejian turns around and smiles at them. Facing the eyes of yumuye Yuejian, Aslan and Nick didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly nodded. Yumuye Yuejian, they both know each other. They met yumuye Yuejian, who appeared as the supreme commander, as the pilots of Guangyin airframe in the last plane war. Soon, the audience who came here basically ended. Yumuye Yuejian never left. She just sat there as if waiting for something. Finally, after almost all the audience except Nicole and them left, bell Lawrence, who stepped down, came back to the stage again. When he came on stage, bell Lawrence waved to yumuye Yuejian, and he also waved to Aslan and Nicole. After the gesture, he sat back in his seat and continued to play another song in the puzzled eyes of Nicole and Aslan. This song is very sad and full of sadness. When the song was over, bell Lawrence stood up. He looked at yumuye Yuejian and finally said with a bitter smile, "Yuejian, my sister. Are you here to take my life?" His voice was not very loud, but it sounded clearly in the hall. His words fell, and yumuye Yue nodded, "although you are my brother, you have committed a capital crime. Surrender so that I can plead with him for you." "No." But bell Lawrence shook his head. The corner of his mouth curled up in an arc. With that, he said, "it''s a pity. When he got such ability, he was still not his opponent. God, God, since he already has yumuye wisdom, why give birth to me yumuye risu!" When the words fell, bell Lawrence stretched out his hand, and his whole person was annihilated inch by inch, but finally turned into a light mass. The cloud of light flew up and finally disappeared into Nicole. "Boy, I have no chance to live. Finally, this gift is for you who also like the piano." The voice of bell Lawrence sounded in Nicole''s mind. Bell Lawrence. Lawrence is his mother''s last name. His father is a collateral branch of the yumuye family. In the yumuye family, it has become a vein of deacons and housekeepers. Chapter 2671 Yumuye Yuejian''s father is the head of the storage department of a small company under yumuye family. A very, very small leader. It can''t even be regarded as a leader at all, it can only be regarded as an ordinary member. But even so, although it is not a particularly important position, it is also a small official after all, with an income of twenty or thirty thousand a month. Can reach the middle class. It''s just a pity that yumuye Yuejian''s father is a gambler and secretly an addict. He has been addicted to drugs since he was in college. Basically, the salary he gets every month is wasted by him, and there is little left. Because of the poverty and shortage of the family, yumuye Yuejian''s mother finally couldn''t stand that her husband was a waste, divorced him and took away one of the two children. The man who was taken away was my brother, who saw me on the moon with yumuye. Yumuye slept on the sun. After their parents divorced, the Royal leaf daycare was renamed bell Lawrence. Lawrence is his mother''s last name. As for yumuye Yuejian, after her parents divorced, she was sent to the headquarters of yumuye family by her father and received the training of yumuye family as a maid since childhood. In this way, yumuye Yuejian''s father can not only get a generous resettlement fee from his family, but also have a salary belonging to yumuye Yuejian every month. Yumuye Yuejian herself was just a child, and her salary was naturally called to the father of the leaving guardian. Yumuye Yuejian''s father can be said to be an unsympathetic man, just like an animal. A few years ago, the man finally died of heart paralysis because he smoked too high. As for bell Lawrence, his mother remarried with another man after divorce. The man who remarried was a musician. Influenced by his adoptive father, bell Lawrence embarked on the road of art. There are too many people with artistic talents in this world. Some are those who fail to meet their talents and end up depressed. But bell Lawrence was lucky. Because he has a sister like Yu Muye Yue. After being sent to yumuye''s home, yumuye Yuejian was valued by the previous generation of family owners and was selected as Xiaozhi''s wife, similar to the role of child adoptive daughter-in-law. After the death of the previous generation of family owners, Xiao Zhi inherited the industry of yumuye family as the first in line successor. Yumuye Yuejian ascended naturally and became the hostess of yumuye family. Although she is just a little woman who listens to her husband''s words in front of Xiaozhi, in fact, she has gained great power and status because of Xiaozhi. She seemed to be the chosen one. Since yumuye Yuejian came to yumuye''s family, she has always accepted how to become a qualified wife. Learn how to support your husband, how to be the mistress of the Royal Muye family, and what you should do in this capacity. Her words and deeds, manners and conversation have all been strictly trained. Just as the previous generation of houseowners liked it, yumuye Yuejian was indeed trained to be a qualified hostess. However, even if she became the mistress of yumuye family, had high power and status, and was feared by countless people, she still missed her mother and brother in her heart. No one can give up the attachment to family affection. Because of her help. Her brother bell Lawrence was able to become a world-class famous piano master. Her mother also entered the local educational institution and became an official of the local educational institution. Even her brother''s adoptive father benefited a lot from it. Yu Muye Yuejian helped them silently, making them live a better life as far as possible. These are what yumuye Yuejian did to his relatives without violating the "rules" of yumuye family. Four years ago, with the victory of the plane war, the world was given the possibility by the existence of the super universe. The elder brother of yumuye Yuejian, yumuye risu, is also one of the earliest superhumans. The possibility he gets is cause and effect. With this possibility, he saw the past, present and future. So ambition burst out in his heart. Although he was still a pianist on the surface, he became a big man in the integration organization secretly with the help of his sister''s power. Bell Lawrence''s superpower is cause and effect, but the smart one disguises his ability as observation. In this way, he has been lurking in the high-level of the integration organization, secretly using his ability to manipulate the high-level officials of the integration organization! Human behavior has cause and effect. If you rewrite someone''s cause and effect, you can easily control this person. This is exactly what yumuye risu did. He wants to slowly control the whole integration organization and create a new order by using the integration organization and Superman, known as the God of the new world. Even, he is still secretly swallowing the possibility of other superhumans. To improve their ability. If there is no Xiaozhi in this world, he may eventually become the God of this era of change. However, it is a pity that there is Xiaozhi in this world. And the change of the world itself is brought by Xiao Zhi. He overestimated himself and underestimated Xiao Zhi. Until now, at the moment when yumuye Yuejian came here, you can see the causal yumuye Yuejian nature, until you have failed. So he simply cut himself. He didn''t want to embarrass his sister, let alone involve her. After losing his own possibility, bell Lawrence disappeared faster, and his body collapsed and dissipated into fly ash. Suddenly, bell Lawrence gave the possibility, and Nicole was a little overwhelmed. But before he could speak, bell Lawrence had disappeared, and he had committed suicide and dissipated into dust. Watching his brother die in front of him, yumuye Yuejian showed a very sad look. But in the end she didn''t say anything. She just turned around and nodded to Nicole and Aslan, then turned and left. Among the remaining concert halls, only Aslan and Nicole are the last. The two of them looked at each other in ignorance, and didn''t know what had happened. Although Nicole has got the super ability of bell Lawrence, he has no idea how to use it. This power is not his own, but taught to him by Bell Lawrence. Nicole needs to slowly redevelop this sleeping power in a long time. Chapter 2672 "Nicole, are you okay?" Aslan asked at Nicole. Facing Aslan''s words, the latter just subconsciously shook his head. "I''m fine." Nicole said. Of course he''s fine. Not only that, he can feel that the world in front of him seems a little different. ¡­¡­ Of course, Xiao Zhi knows about the death of bell Lawrence. His spiritual power shrouded the world, and bell Lawrence''s affairs could not be concealed from his eyes. It''s also bell Lawrence''s fault. Although in fact, Xiao Zhi did not intend to kill him, because it was not necessary for him to step on an ant. It''s just that bell Lawrence killed himself, but no one else is to blame. He thinks he has made a big mistake. Xiaozhi will never let him go, and he doesn''t want to implicate yumuye Yuejian. Naturally, there is only suicide. The incident of bell Lawrence obviously dealt a great blow to yumuye Yuejian. When she returned to Xiao Zhi, her eyes were a little red. Obviously cried. Sitting on the chair in the study, looking at the Royal wood leaf with the tea cup in his hand, Xiaozhi whispered, "give out the tea cup." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, yumuye Yuejian did so. She put the teacup on the table. But just as she put the teacup down, Xiao Zhi hugged her. Being held by Xiaozhi, yumuye Yuejian exclaimed, but in the end she did not resist. Because this is her destiny. She clumsily responded to Xiao Zhi and dedicated herself to the man in front of her. Just as she learned from childhood. For yumuye Yuejian, she lost her brother, but she really got her husband. At this point, the disaster of the integration agency is over. As for the rest of the integration organization, Xiao Zhi has asked people to clean up the integration organization again! ¡­¡­ East Asia heavy industries is located in a secret base in an asteroid belt. In this asteroid belt, there are huge meteorites floating in space everywhere. These meteorites are asteroids. These asteroids keep hitting back and forth, which is very dangerous. However, as supported by the Royal leaf family, it is the most cutting-edge research institution in the aspect of species life. They hide an important research base here. In this base, a new super era body beyond the light silver body has been manufactured. The huge space diaphragm covers the whole base. The space diaphragm looks like a huge bowl tent. The materials used to make space diaphragms are nano materials developed by East Asia heavy industry. The diaphragm itself looks transparent, as if it were glass. Looking up from the base, you can see the bright stars and the huge moon in the sky. And, of course, the earth. On the training ground of the base, the latest body made by East Asia heavy industry stopped here. The whole body of this aircraft is in the color of white iron, and there is no coating on it. The whole structure of the whole body looks very strong. There is a cavity in the chest of the body. A slot in the cockpit was pulled out above the cavity. The cockpit filled in the slot looks like a large needle. This is the "dark gold judge" based on the light silver body and combined with updated technology! Unlike the light silver body, the body structure of the dark gold judge looks a little bloated, but the position in the cockpit seems to be much smaller. The cockpit seems to have only enough space for a normal adult to lie in. Moreover, even after the normal adult body enters, it seems that it can''t be used when lying down and trying to turn around. This is normal. Because after entering this aircraft, the driver will immediately go into sleep. His vision and consciousness will be shared with the body and completely controlled by spirit. When human beings are in a state of dormancy, their five senses will be reduced to the lowest, but at the same time, their spirit will rise to the limit. This is more conducive to the operation of the mental body. On the training ground, a staff member is making the final debugging for the body test. As the pilot of this test plane, Zhen Feiniao is standing next to the body and watching. He held a box of drinks in his hand and drank the drinks in the box with a straw. Zhen Feiniao, a pilot from Aubrey united nations who was selected as the pilot of Guangyin. Because he accepted the transformation of new humans, he successfully evolved into new humans. Later, because of the possibility, he evolved into a superhuman. Typical protagonist''s luck. The first generation of light and silver drivers, a total of only 100 people. All mankind, so many people, can be selected into these 100 people, it''s a piece of shit luck. The probability of superhuman awakening is almost one in 100000. In other words, only one out of 100000 people has obtained the possibility and successfully awakened his own possibility. Among the first 100 new human pilots, less than one tenth of them awakened to new humans. Zhen Feiniao is one of the lucky ones. This time, he was transferred here as an ace driver to cooperate with the development and testing of the new body. "It''s boring! Hey, uncle, have you finished debugging your body? I''m impatient." Zhen Feiniao squashed his drink and threw it into the trash can, and then shouted at the debugging staff. "How can it be so fast?" "Do you think this thing is so simple?!" "Kid, you really don''t have back pain when you stand and talk!" Facing the real words, the staff responsible for machine debugging couldn''t help shouting. Their faces were full of complaints. There are many technologies used in the new body. Although the construction has been completed, it is very troublesome to debug alone. Now they are urged by Zhen Feiniao, which makes them unbearable. Faced with the anger of the mechanic, zhenfeiniao was startled, so he had to shut up bitterly. He felt that if he didn''t shut up, he would be stared to death by these mechanics. Reach out, Zhen Feiniao said, "Lilith, start! Apply for external network connection, code bzz553 pilot Zhen Feiniao!" As Zhen Feiniao''s words fell, a projection immediately appeared on his arm. On the projection is a girl without three. She repeated the true words. At the same time, a large number of prompt messages appeared in front of her. The secret base of East Asia heavy industry is allowed to connect to the external network, but any equipment connected to the external network will be monitored. In other words, the staff here can contact your family and friends, but your contact information and content are all under monitoring. Chapter 2673 In fact, there is no need to do so. After all, there is no war on earth now. The struggle and discrimination between natural and human beings have long disappeared. As for the past racial discrimination and regional disputes, they have long disappeared without a trace. Now the world has been developed. Various resources have been utilized, and a large number of quantum energy towers have been built on the earth. These energy towers provide amazing energy, enough for global use. The standard of living of mankind has long been raised to a rather alarming level. The interstellar government governs everything on earth. Even if there are occasional criminals and terrorists, they will all be arrested and suppressed at the first time. Today''s criminals and terrorists are basically guys who are full and have nothing to do. After being captured, all these people will be exiled to colonial satellites in space and forced to carry out labor reform. The enemy of mankind comes from outside the world, which is now known to everyone on earth. The reason why East Asia heavy industry carries out communication control is actually more to guard against its own business rivals. Now, in addition to East Asia heavy industry, another organization is developing new airframes. The name of this organization is atlas Institute! They have developed a new organism that is completely different from the traditional organism. An auxiliary mecha named Stratos! The body size of mecha is only slightly larger than that of normal people. Using a large number of miniaturized quantum turbines to provide energy, the defense completely abandoned the physical armor and turned to energy defense. High mobility. It is also operated by artificial intelligence and human joint control. This new mecha is very powerful. Especially high maneuverability. And the cost is low. But the only disadvantage is that the mecha gives up the mental power device and uses to transform the driver into an "anima" similar to the descendant! Through the transformation of the driver into a descendant, we can make a spiritual connection with the mecha. When handling, the mecha will feel like the extended body of the driver. This approach is not so much the driver driving the body as the use of machinery to strengthen and assist human beings. However, according to the information from East Asia heavy industry, there are also problems in the manufacturing of new mecha by Atlas Institute. I don''t know why, only women can be transformed into offspring! The emergence of such a problem really made the senior management of East Asia heavy industry laugh! They called the new mecha of atlas academy "Barbie Doll" as a humiliation, but secretly, East Asia heavy industries also stepped up the development of new mecha. Of course, the senior management of East Asia heavy industry understands that the emergence of atlas Institute is that they have been quite dissatisfied with their development achievements in recent years! And even if only female drivers can be transformed into offspring, women can also kill. No one doubts this. East Asia heavy industry put the development and testing of new bodies in this secret base to prevent its technology and progress of new bodies from being leaked to atlas Institute. Soon, on the real smart computer, the external network connection was successful, and he dialed his girlfriend''s phone. When the phone is dialed, the figure of the three no girls just on the projection disappears and is replaced by the figure of a young girl. The girl is wearing a white suspender skirt. She has blond hair and looks very beautiful and quiet. Looking at the girl, I was really excited, "Stella!" Really said. "Really." On the projection, the girl also smiled at me. Stella, like Zhen, is a soldier who belongs to the interstellar government. And also served as the driver of the light silver body. She is an orphan. When I was young, I was adopted by blue Persian chrysanthemum. I grew up in an experimental institution and was transformed into a biological human. Drugs must be taken regularly. After the overthrow of blue Persian chrysanthemum, she and some other companions were rescued by the interstellar government. After she was rescued, she was selected as the driver of the light silver body, accepted the transformation of new humans, and successfully evolved into new humans. She and really met during training. Later became a couple. Now Stella is stationed in a military base on the ground. After contacting Stella, I really talked with Stella for a long time. Of course, they talk about some simple daily things. As for the words between lovers, neither of them dare to say more. After all, they all know that their dialogue is monitored. "Hey, kid! Body debugging is over!" While chatting with Stella, the debugging of the servicing team was finally over. Faced with the urging of the servicing group, I really had to hang up Stella''s phone. After hanging up Stella''s phone, she really lay in the cockpit. When lying in, the staff next to him said, "wait until the cockpit is inserted later, the sleep mode will start, and your consciousness will automatically switch out of your body. If there is any problem, report it immediately!" "I know." Lying in the cockpit, really. However, even as an ace driver with war experience, he still couldn''t help beating drums in his heart. After all, the dark money judge is a new organism, using a large number of the latest technologies. Although tests have been carried out in succession, the overall test is the first time. It''s normal that something goes wrong with the new body test. But at this time, it is useless to retreat. After really nodding, the cockpit door was immediately closed and the whole cockpit was sealed. Then the cockpit was pushed into the body, and in the real ear, the voice from the control center sounded, "all personnel are evacuated, the dark gold judge is about to start, the driver receives, please answer." "Zhenfeiniao received." Really answered with mental strength. Soon, with the evacuation of ground personnel, the voice of the commander sounded again, "the body of the dark gold judge starts!" Hearing this sentence, he really recited it in his heart. Then he could feel a slight shock in the cockpit. I just felt that my consciousness was suddenly blurred, as if I was dizzy. The next moment, the feeling of dizziness disappeared. Instead, he had a wonderful feeling. He felt as if his soul were floating in the air. In his mind, after connecting with the intelligent computer, countless data information appeared. These data and information are all the current conditions of the body, including all 360 degree scenes around the body! Chapter 2674 With the start of the body, on the external body of the body, this moment shines with amazing light. The light gradually increased, and finally formed a golden coating outside the fuselage of the dark gold judge. This layer of golden coating appeared, and the dark gold judge was completely started. As the body starts, the dark gold judge slowly floats into the air, and at this time, golden photon particles are sprayed from the back of the dark gold judge to form two pairs of huge light wings. The huge light wings flutter, giving people a very gorgeous feeling. Seeing that the dark gold judge finally started successfully, everyone in the base was very excited. After all, this airframe is the result of their hard work for several years. After the dark gold judge started, Zhen Feiniao cooperated with the command center to carry out various basic tests on the body. The basic test results are very good. However, this is only the infrastructure. In the next month, we will carry out various limit tests on it. After all the tests are completed and the data collection is completed, the development of a new organism is completed. The dark gold judge will embark on the road of real mass production. Not only that, the subsequent body development of the dark gold judge will also be scheduled. The seed life plane won the victory of the first plane war, won ten years and continued to develop for a long time. In ten years, the energy towers originally conceived by Xiao Zhi were finally built. In addition, various technologies are analyzed and applied at the speed of a rocket. Not only that, the human race itself has slowly ushered in the tide of evolution because of the advent of possibility. In the sixth year after the end of the first level war, the integration agency finally successfully analyzed the possibility factor. And this possibility factor is named fantasy factor. How the fantasy factor was born was not understood by the integration agency. There is no way to analyze how fantasy factors work. However, the integration organization has finally found a way to extract fantasy factors from superhuman bodies and cultivate and transplant them. The superhuman era has finally arrived. Because of the advent of the superhuman era, the integration agency transplanted fantasy factors to all mankind after cooperating with the interstellar government. Let all mankind evolve into superhuman! Human civilization has advanced by leaps and bounds. I don''t know how many steps. With the advent of the superhuman era, because everyone has super abilities, of course, it has also caused a lot of social problems. In particular, some people who have problems with their world outlook naturally make a lot of criminal actions after they get powerful superpowers. However, among the ordinary people, there are also those who consciously safeguard social order after getting a strong force. These people are called heroes! One of the most famous is the hero olmet! With the universalization of superpowers in the world, the interstellar government also added superpowers courses in schools in addition to the original knowledge. The course is to explain the origin, classification and use of superpowers to students. sundowners. The evening sun shed its last afterglow on the earth. A young man named Green Valley was walking alone in the street with his schoolbag on his back. There was some depression in his expression. He is a middle school student and is about to face the trouble of entering a higher school. His cultural achievements are very good. Different from the past, because all humans have evolved into superhumans. With the improvement of human intelligence, the contents of textbooks are naturally different. All are very profound knowledge. However, Green Valley has long been one of the superhumans whose minds are very easy to use. All cultural courses in the school, including photon foundation, quantum theory, genetics and so on, are full marks. But his own super power is very weak. His physique is very poor. He counts down in the whole class. The average muscle strength is only ten tons. And the mental level, the test is only level D. As for the unique super ability skills, up to now, they have not awakened. Every superhuman, when awakening the possibility, will get the corresponding super ability skills. But things are not absolute. Green Valley came out for a long time. Although it was implanted with illusion factors two years ago, it successfully awakened the possibility and became a superhuman. But he really didn''t get his own ability. The ability gained during awakening is called personality by Superman. He is a rare type without personality. This situation is still rare, but it still exists. According to the research of scientists, the reason for this situation is that it does not fit with the phantom factor. In other words, people without talent. He is a man without talent. The Green Valley is unwilling to come out for a long time, but there is no way. The most admired person of teenagers is the great hero olmet who is now active everywhere. His dream is to become a hero who uses his super power to maintain justice like olmet. To this end, his high school volunteer filled in the superhuman combat school. This kind of school specializes in training superhuman police and soldiers to maintain social order and stability, so it is also called Hero college. And what teenagers want to apply for is the most famous hero college Eagle high school in the world! Eagle high school is a public school of the interstellar government, which is very difficult to apply for! But once you succeed, you can enroll free of charge, and there are a large number of scholarships. Teenagers'' cultural achievements are high enough to step on the score line of Eagle high school. But his fighting ability is too poor. This is what the teenager is very worried about. If he doesn''t have enough fighting ability, no matter how high his cultural achievements are, it''s useless at all! "Hey! Boy!" Suddenly, when the young man walked on the road alone and sighed, a voice sounded from behind him. However, the absent-minded boy didn''t look back. He just walked forward with a sigh. "Hey! Green Valley has a long youth!" The voice shouted again. This time, the boy who finally heard someone shouting his name subconsciously answered quickly, and he turned around at the same time. He saw a young man in a suit standing behind. There was a faint smile on the young man''s face. Looking at the young man, Lvgu Chujiu nodded subconsciously, "I''m Lvgu Chujiu, who are you?" This man, he was sure he had never seen. "Royal leaf wisdom." The handsome young man replied with a light smile. "Royal leaf... Eh?! is it that rich Royal leaf?!" Green Valley is a little surprised for a long time! "Hehe, you know the Royal leaf, too?" The corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. Chapter 2675 "Of course, of course." Said green valley for a long time. He wore a high school uniform, his hair was naturally curled, his appearance was very ordinary, and there were some freckles on his face. It seems that it really has nothing to do with the word handsome. And looking at him, he seems to be a little introverted and afraid of strangers. "Yumuye is now the largest chaebol family in the world. I have seen an introduction about yumuye family on the Internet, saying that yumuye family now controls 80% of the global economy." "The Royal leaf family has recruited many top researchers. Many epoch-making technologies, including phantom factors and personality, were developed by the Royal leaf family. Human physical quality has been greatly improved and evolved." "In addition, yumuye family is very good at economic manipulation, investment and construction. It is because of this that they slowly absorbed almost all important industries and resources in the world." "Now, some people even say on the Internet that the interstellar government is actually a puppet of the mikoya family." Facing the young man''s words, Xiao Zhi smiled, "I didn''t expect you to know so much. But it seems that the Royal Muye family doesn''t have a good reputation on the Internet." "This is a very natural thing. Because everyone feels that they are controlled by the yumuye family. Everyone is working for the yumuye family, but I think everyone''s idea is too pessimistic. Although the yumuye family controls the global economy, they really promote the progress of this era." "Moreover, what yumuye family does is not enslave or use everyone. They are just trying their best to develop, bring everyone to progress together, or promote the progress of this civilization." "So we should actually think more about some beautiful things. Everything in this world is not as dark as it is said on the Internet." The words that Green Valley had been out for a long time fell, and the smile on Xiao Zhi''s face was even worse. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you could understand such a deep truth at a young age." Many people, because of some rumors on the Internet, think how dark this society is. But in fact, there are more positive things in this world. No one wants to harm them, or they are not qualified to be harmed by others. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu nodded for a long time, and then he asked Xiaozhi, "don''t you know what you call me?" After a long time in Green Valley, the young man''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi smiled, "there''s nothing special. I just look at your frowning and sad face, just curious." "You are so young, what can you frown on? Do you mean you didn''t do well in the exam?" Xiaozhi''s question fell. Lvgu sighed for a long time. Then he said with a bitter smile, "it''s true." In fact, his cultural achievements are already the first in the whole school. The bad thing is that his super ability evaluation is too low. It is almost the opposite of his cultural achievements. Although it is also the first, it is the last in the whole school. With that said, Green Valley didn''t have much defensive psychology for a long time, but explained to Xiao Zhi, "I want to take an examination of Xiongying high school. But my super ability is too poor." Green Valley''s words fell for a long time, and Xiaozhi said with fake exclamation, "Eagle high school In the face of Xiaozhi''s exaggerated expression, Lvgu was a little embarrassed for a long time. He touched his head, but nodded. Eagle high school is now the best superpower college in the world. Unlike before, it only takes an hour to move from one side of the earth to the other because of social and technological progress. And all kinds of suspended vehicles, air rail transit is very developed. There is even a legend that some scientific research institutions are studying artificial wormholes. Once the artificial wormhole is studied, it can jump in space. At that time, thousands of miles and thousands of miles are just a moment. And because of population integration, all human beings in the world are now registered in the database of the world government. They can apply independently and go to which school. However, Eagle high school is the best super ability college in the world. It is conceivable that it is difficult to apply for Eagle high school. Those who can enter Eagle high school are all people with amazing super abilities and personality. "I also know that my super ability is too poor, and I haven''t even awakened my personality." Green Valley came out for a long time and said helplessly. Looking at the appearance of Green Valley for a long time, at this time, Xiaozhi smiled. Then he reached out and didn''t know where to find a leaflet, "do you want to try our training institution?" Xiaozhi said so. He handed the leaflet to Lvgu Chujiu. Faced with the leaflet handed over by Xiaozhi, Lvgu was stunned for a long time, and then subconsciously took over the leaflet. He took the leaflet and looked at it carefully. The leaflet says the king of destruction super ability training institution, followed by all kinds of exaggerated introductions. What will be super ability? Only those who evaluate C will be trained to s level. What hero defeated what villain with the help of the organization. Green Valley looked at the leaflet for a long time, but when he saw the bottom, a familiar figure appeared in front of him, "olmet!" The boy blurted out. "Ah! You see. Yes, olmet is the spokesman of our organization. In those years, olmet was just like you, but through the training of our organization, he finally became a great hero respected by everyone." Xiaozhi patted the shoulder of Lvgu for a long time and said. "That... That I also want to..." Green Valley said excitedly for a long time. But halfway through the conversation, he stopped, "I... I have no money." He said with a depressed look, "my father died in the war when I was very young. It was my mother who sent me to school." Looking at the Green Valley boy, Xiao Zhi said, "your father is a hero in the first war?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the Green Valley boy nodded hard, and a smile finally appeared on his face, "yes! My father is a hero who participated in the first war!" "That doesn''t matter, young man. Come to our training institution. No money! Not only that, we provide food and shelter, but also scholarships!" Xiao Zhi said so. "What?!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the green valley came out for a long time. He could hardly believe his ears. There is such a good thing in this world?! Chapter 2676 Training institutions are always used to pit money?! How come there are training institutions that don''t need money, eat and live, and give money! Could it be a liar?! Green Valley looked at Xiao Zhi for a long time and his eyes became a little strange. Then he hesitated and said, "well... You can''t be a hero MLM? I''ve seen some bad guys on the Internet who specialize in deceiving people to be super capable criminals..." Facing the words of Green Valley for a long time, even Xiao Zhi is a little speechless. He looked at the Green Valley for a long time, and then said, "Green Valley boy, do you think I look like a bad man?" Xiaozhi''s words fell. Lvgu hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said, "bad people don''t write bad people on their faces." However, his words fell. At this time, Xiao Zhi said speechless, "even if we are really a super power criminal organization, you don''t even have the qualification to be a criminal, young man." "People''s super capable criminal organizations also have dreams! People without personality want to brush the toilet! Besides, the toilet is basically nano structure now. They don''t need to be brushed at all. They all have automatic cleaning function!" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu looked a little embarrassed for a long time. But he felt inexplicably that what Xiao Zhi said was very reasonable. People''s super ability criminal organizations abduct minors to work for them, but they abduct targets with excellent super ability. It''s useless for criminal organizations to ask him for a person with only D in his super ability evaluation. "Are you really training institutions?" Green Valley came out for a long time and said with some skepticism. "Of course." Xiao Zhi replied positively. "Then why don''t you take the money?" Green Valley has been out for a long time. I don''t understand. Looking at his appearance, Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly, so he had to pretend to be mysterious, and then seriously said to the Green Valley for a long time, "young, in fact, you haven''t found it yourself. You actually have a very amazing potential." "Me? Potential?" The Green Valley has been out for a long time, and I''m at a loss. Xiao Zhi said so. Looking at the appearance of Green Valley for a long time, he just touched out a business card and handed it to Green Valley for a long time, "look, my identity." Facing the business card handed by Xiaozhi, Lvgu took a long time to catch it. After he caught Xiaozhi''s business card, he looked at it carefully. It said that Yumu Yezhi, director of hero discovery office! "Hero discovery firm?" Lvgu Chujiu read out this tongue twister ranking. "Yes, the hero discovery office. And our hero discovery office is not on the surface. Secretly, I am still a cadre of the integration organization." Xiao Zhi said. "Integration agency, do you know?" "Uh huh!" The Green Valley boy nodded hard. Of course he knows. A few years ago, before mankind entered the superhuman era, it was a special organization dedicated to managing the awakened superhuman. But later, I heard that it had been dissolved. It seems to understand what the Green Valley boy thinks. Xiaozhi said, "in fact, the integration organization has not been dissolved. It has been transformed into another organization to study and explore special individuals with great potential among superhumans, such as people like you." "In fact, there is a very amazing power hidden in your body. If this power is discovered, it can even reach level s or above!" Different from before. Now we have a clear judgment on the level of super ability. The level of fog is s. That is, the level of God. But grade s is rare. Basically, among a million superhumans, there may not be an S-class superhuman born. Ordinary people who can reach grade A are rare. And don''t look at grade A and grade s, it''s just a little different. But in fact, there is an insurmountable gap between Class A and class s. Low level superpowers can slowly improve their ability level through training, such as level B. after hard training, they can further develop their ability, which may reach level a. However, it is basically impossible for A-level to progress to S-level. Because class A and class s are basically two concepts and two levels. Up is God, down is mortal. Above the s level, there are levels, known as SS Level and SSS level! "Boy, do you know what''s the strongest level of superpowers?" Xiao Zhi asked a long way toward the green valley. "Class s." Green Valley said subconsciously for a long time, but soon, he continued, "it is officially recognized that the highest level is level s, but I heard that above level s, there are actually level SS and level SSS." "Bingo." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. "You''re right. Above the s level, there are SS Level and SSS level!" "So, boy, what kind of personality and superhuman do you think can be called SS and SSS?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lvgu was stunned for a long time. He subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t know." He really doesn''t know. S-level people are rare, not to mention the existence above S-level. He has never seen it at all. Only on the Internet did he see someone say that the existence of S-class and above was all controlled by the interstellar government. They are not allowed to appear casually. Because their ability is too strong, it has threatened the security of the world. So they can''t move freely. Of course, these are just rumors that green valley has seen on the Internet for a long time. As for what it is, he doesn''t know. "Green Valley boy, I can tell you that SS Level and SSS level really exist." Xiao Zhi said so. "And you have this kind of qualification. Even if you give full play to your potential, it''s not just SS level or SSS level. You''ll break through. So far, no one can break through SSS level and reach a new level." With that, Xiao Zhi held his chin, as if thinking about something. After thinking about it for a few seconds, Xiaozhi said, "by the way, it''s called level Z. you will become the first superhuman to reach level Z in the world." Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this time, Green Valley had been stunned for a long time. "Will I be the first person to reach level Z?!" He''s a little confused. What is his own situation? Of course, Green Valley has known for a long time. Up to now, he doesn''t even have a personality. Even in the school, some people laughed at him and said he was a primitive man without evolution! Because after the superhuman era, almost everyone has evolved into a superhuman and has a personality. Only a few, few people are unlucky to be forgotten by the times. Except that the physical quality has been enhanced and the brain is a little smarter, it is no different from ordinary people in the past. Chapter 2677 These people without "personality" are called incompetents. According to the research of scientists, human ability is related to the possibility of each person. Human character, experience and thinking are closely related to their ability to obtain. Therefore, when the super power awakens, the ability obtained will be called "personality". "Can I become a Z level?!" Green Valley looked at Xiao Zhi for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. "Well, although you don''t want to believe it yourself, you do have such potential." Xiaozhi said. This sentence is true, not nonsense. Otherwise, he won''t come to Green Valley for a long time. There are amazing possibilities in his body. In a simple word, this God lives in his body. "Three months, I only need three months to develop the possibilities in your body." Xiao Zhi said so. "Three months?!" Green Valley looked at Xiao Zhi for a long time. It seems that he can''t believe that three months can make him change his face. "Is it a very strict training?" The Green Valley boy swallowed the bitter water. He looked at Xiao Zhi and was a little nervous. But he was not afraid. In fact, deep in his eyes, he still had some expectations. "It can''t be called strict training, but hell like training." Xiao Zhi said very seriously. "Want to know the content of the training?" Xiaozhi looked at the Green Valley boy, and the corners of his mouth turned up an arc. "Gollum!" Green Valley swallowed the bitter water for a long time, and then he looked at Xiao Zhi and nodded hard. "Listen! You''ll never be surprised!" Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and said, "that is, push ups 100 times a day, sit ups 100 times, squats 100 times, and long-distance running of ten thousand meters. Stick to it every day!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and green valley came out for a long time, with an ignorant face. He''s really stupid. But soon, after he recovered, he looked at Xiao Zhi with strange eyes, "excuse me, are you kidding me? You are definitely kidding me!" "Ha ha." Facing the words of Green Valley for a long time, Xiao Zhi laughed. Then he nodded. "I''m sorry to joke with you." Then Xiao Zhi said seriously, "simple training is useless if you want to develop your potential." "If you want to develop your potential, you must use the most cruel means to do it." "The cruelest means?!" Green Valley''s long expression was once again attracted by Xiao Zhi''s words. He really wants to be strong. That''s why he listened to Xiao Zhi''s nonsense so patiently. Even after being fooled by Xiao Zhi once, he still held some expectations. "Green Valley boy, what do you think you should do to develop one''s potential?" Xiao Zhi asked a long way toward the green valley. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu shook his head subconsciously for a long time. Of course, he doesn''t know this problem. If he knows, he won''t be troubled by his weak ability. But after all, green valley is still a person who likes thinking very much. After thinking about it, he still opened his mouth and replied, "hard training?" "Wrong. It''s a blow." Xiao Zhi said, "only when a person suffers a blow and loses, can he desire strength and become stronger." With that said, Xiao Zhi continued, "once upon a time, there was a man who was a swordsman. Swordsman, do you know what it is?" Xiao Zhi asked a long way toward the green valley. "I know." Green Valley came out for a long time and said helplessly. Although the profession of swordsman has long been eliminated by the times, he naturally knows what swordsman is. Facing the words of Green Valley for a long time, Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he continued, "that swordsman is a very talented swordsman. And he works very hard. He practices hard every day, and his goal is to become the first swordsman in the world!" "For this goal, he practiced hard day after day and year after year. Finally, one day, the swordsman felt that his practice was enough and he had the strength to challenge the world''s first swordsman. So he ended his practice, took his favorite knife, said goodbye to his wife and newborn child and left." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Lvgu had been completely attracted by Xiaozhi''s story. "And then?" Watching Xiaozhi''s words stop, the Green Valley boy couldn''t help asking. The Green Valley boy looked at him like this, but Xiao Zhi didn''t answer immediately. He just said, "come on, it''s strange for us to stand here and talk. It''s my treat. I''ll take you to a place to sit down and talk slowly." Xiao Zhi said so. He used the intelligent system to call a taxi. After the taxi stopped, Xiao Zhi took the Green Valley boy on the bus. Nowadays, taxis are basically driverless. The taxi itself is equipped with an intelligent system, which is connected with the central intelligent brain managing the city through quantum and photonic networks. Because of timely big data operation, 99% of traffic accidents and collisions can be basically avoided. "Go to sky ocean restaurant!" Xiaozhi said. Xiao Zhi''s words fell and the taxi set off. The car flew up and headed forward. Due to the emergence of new materials and more advanced construction engineering and structural technology, all kinds of strange and tall buildings in the city have appeared. Sky ocean restaurant is an inverted conical building standing in the air, The magnetic field formed by the huge magnetic energy array below will support the disk base of the building. Then use new materials to build a frame on the disc base to build such a building. In this era, only a few years. Many of these new buildings have been built. In fact, the technology used in the construction of static suspended buildings such as sky ocean restaurant is still very simple. There are also huge buildings floating in the air, revolving around each other. The taxi stopped on the apron of sky ocean restaurant. After the taxi stopped, Xiao Zhi then took out a credit card and paid the fare with the credit card. After a long time coming out of Green Valley, the boy and Xiaozhi came down. The boy looked at the luxurious floating restaurant and couldn''t help showing his exclamation. He has heard of sky ocean restaurant, which is where rich people come. It is said that the consumption of anyone in sky ocean restaurant is enough to be equivalent to the whole living expenses of their family in a week. Green Valley''s long-standing father died in the first plane war. As a martyr orphan, he received a pension from the interstellar government. Chapter 2678 The interstellar government gave generous pensions to the families of the martyrs who died in the first plane war. But even so, the sky ocean restaurant is a luxury restaurant only visited by the rich people of the upper class. It''s not something that green valley kids can afford. And he never thought that he would come to such a luxurious place to spend with his father''s pension. "Sky ocean restaurant..." Green Valley boy hesitated. "Don''t worry, boy, it''s my treat this time." Xiaozhi patted the Green Valley boy on the shoulder and said. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, the Green Valley boy wanted to refuse, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. When the two men came to the door of the restaurant, the waiter at the door of the restaurant bowed deeply to Xiao Zhi, "welcome." Said the sweet and lovely waitress. When they bend over, they can clearly see the snow-white of their chest. Obviously, the restaurant did it on purpose. As for the purpose, it goes without saying. The waiters at the door are very beautiful and eye-catching. In the face of such blatant practice, Green Valley has been out for a long time and his face is red. Xiao Zhi smiled innocently. He has seen more scenes like this, so it doesn''t matter. And these two waiters are not real people at all. Xiao Zhi can see that although they look no different from real people, in fact, they are not real people. It''s a bionic man. The so-called bionic man is a robot that looks like a real person. However, their skin is made of bionic materials. Let alone look, even the feel is no different from that of real people. Even more delicate and beautiful. And not only can it be used, their body parts, including there, are made of bionics. It can even become a partner of the opposite sex. In fact, in recent years, in addition to various cutting-edge technologies, this kind of bionic intelligent robot has the widest application prospect. Now many people would rather buy a bionic robot as their partner than find a real person to fall in love and get married. With the emergence of bionic robots, it has really caused a lot of social problems. Such as the human rights of bionic robots. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two of them found a place. After the two sat down. The waitress said to the two of them, "what can I do for the two distinguished guests?" As she said this, she rose from the table and a three-dimensional projection. The projection is full of names and pictures of dishes and dishes. With finger point projection, you can see the projection of the real object. Even check the whole process of chef making, and even track the origin of food raw materials. With today''s technology, it''s extremely simple to do this. Xiao Zhi looked at it and ordered two kinds casually. Then he went out to Green Valley for a long time and said, "Green Valley boy, order casually. You''re welcome." Although Xiao Zhi said so, of course, it is impossible to be really casual when Green Valley comes out for a long time. He just said in a hurry, "I... I just want a cup of coffee." Green Valley''s words fell down for a long time. Looking at his nervous appearance, Xiao Zhi smiled. Then he ordered a cake and some pudding on it. Then there''s a cup of coffee. This is what he gave green valley for a long time. "All right, that''s all." Xiao Zhi said to the waitress. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the waitress quickly nodded, "OK, sir. You two, wait a moment." With that, the waitress walked away. This is also for the privacy of customers. Call them anytime, anywhere if necessary. After the waitress walked away, Xiao Zhi said to the Green Valley for a long time, "boy, where were we just talking about?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. He thought for a moment, and then replied, "speaking of the swordsman''s story." Xiao Zhi nodded, "yes!" "The swordsman said goodbye to his wife and children and went out to challenge the world''s first swordsman." Xiao Zhi said with the previous words. "Of course, no one can see the world''s first swordsman. But this swordsman is very persistent. He defeated many experts, improved his reputation, and finally got the opportunity to challenge the world''s first swordsman." "It''s just a pity that when he saw the world''s first swordsman, he was a little disappointed, because the world''s first swordsman was a dying old man!" "For him, even if he can defeat the old man in front of him, he has only defeated an elderly first swordsman in the world." Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu was very concerned for a long time, "and then? Did they fight?" "Of course there was a fight." Xiao Zhi replied, "he came to win the highest honor of the world''s first swordsman. The old man must defend his own honor. It is naturally impossible to avoid a war between them." "So the young swordsman fought with the old man who was the best swordsman in the world. Both of them fought with their opponents with their own swords." "The battle is very fierce. Although the old swordsman is old, his swordsmanship is amazing and his fighting experience is very rich. Although the young swordsman has the advantage of physical strength, he still can''t take the slightest advantage from the old swordsman." "In this way, the two of them fought for three days and nights, and they didn''t win or lose! Until the end..." Xiao Zhi said so, and his words paused again. "What happened in the end?" Green Valley came out for a long time and couldn''t help asking. "Until the end, the old swordsman beat the young swordsman by half!" Xiaozhi said. "Lost?!" Green Valley couldn''t help showing some regret in his long look. After all, the young swordsman tried so hard for so long, but he lost to his dying opponent. "What a pity." He couldn''t help saying, "what happened later? What happened to the young swordsman later?" Green Valley came out for a long time and asked. "Don''t worry, I''m talking." Xiaozhi said, and then he continued, "the young swordsman lost to the old swordsman, of course he is not convinced. He said to the old swordsman. I am still young, I must work harder and practice hard. One day I can surpass you!" "But at this time, do you know what the old swordsman said to the young swordsman?" Xiaozhi suddenly asked a long way toward the green valley. "You can''t be my opponent?" "It''s no use practicing for a hundred years?" In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu went out for a long time, trying to answer, but still shook his head. Chapter 2679 Obviously, he didn''t think he had guessed the truth. Looking at the appearance of Green Valley for a long time, Xiao Zhi smiled, and then he said, "the old swordsman said to him, do you know why you lost to me? Because I am alone, my sword has nothing to worry about, so my sword is faster, harder and stronger than you!" "And you have a wife and children. You have concerns in your heart, so your sword is not as fast as mine, so you lost to me! In fact, you didn''t lose to me, you lost to yourself and your concerns!" "As long as your concern is still there, you can''t surpass me even if you practice for a hundred years!" When Xiaozhi said this, Lvgu stood up from his position on the spot. He looked at Xiao Zhi with an unbelievable look. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at the bewildered Green Valley boy, Xiao Zhi just continued, "hearing the words of the old swordsman, the young swordsman was hit hard. He took his knife and left in a daze." "Then when he returned to his home and looked at his wife and children, the young swordsman killed his wife and children under the age of three with a knife!" "What?! why?!" The Green Valley boy was stunned! His eyes looked at Xiao Zhi and couldn''t help questioning Xiao Zhi loudly. He couldn''t imagine the end of the story! "There''s no reason. It''s just a story." Xiao Zhi said calmly. "What do you mean?" Green Valley came out for a long time and asked Xiao Zhizhi. He is not a fool. There is a rather ominous feeling in his heart. Looking at the nervous look on Green Valley''s face for a long time, Xiao Zhi burst into laughter. "Sit down, Green Valley boy. It''s just a story. It scares you like this." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu Chujiu realized his gaffe, and he sat back in his seat with some embarrassment. "The secret of becoming stronger is certainly not what you can get by killing your relatives. If you don''t care, you may be able to make your knife faster. But with a sword on your back, you can also be stronger!" Xiao Zhi said so. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Green Valley nodded for a long time. Obviously, he agrees with this sentence more. "Of course, the old swordsman''s words are also reasonable, but he made some mistakes. He let the young swordsman kill his relatives, in fact, he was stimulated by the blow, so that he could be ruthless, cut off all the shackles and fetters, and completely liberate his sword." "In fact, in scientific terms, the so-called bondage does not come from family affection, but from mankind itself," Xiaozhi said. "Do you know the self, ID and superego?" Xiao Zhi asked the Green Valley boy. Facing Xiaozhi''s words, the Green Valley boy nodded subconsciously, "I know. That''s a psychological theory put forward by a psychologist hundreds of years ago." "The ID is the most real desire in the human heart, while the ego is the balance of consciousness, desire and reason. The remaining superego is conscience and internal moral judgment, that is, the cognitive view given by the world." Green Valley boy said, Xiao Zhi nodded, "very good." "ID, ego and superego are actually human consciousness. They control human behavior so that human beings can adapt to the environment and survive." "People live because they have desires. They want food, beauty, love, beauty, praise, hate and kill someone. These are the most essential desires in the human heart." "They promote human behavior, but if it is only desire, then human beings cannot survive. The individual dominated by desire will only be destroyed by desire. Therefore, it is not the ID that controls human external behavior, but the self." "What you want to get, but what you can do and what you can''t do. Self weigh all this. Let mankind survive. And superego is the cognitive view that mankind obtains from the outside world. It is above the individual." "But in general, all three exist to maintain the survival of human beings. In order to make human beings survive better. Unfortunately, it is because of their existence that human potential is constrained." "Self, ID and superego protect human beings, but they also imprison human potential. Just like you now. There are infinite possibilities in your body, or in your heart. But your desires, your scruples and your world outlook bind you. Let your possibilities not be explored." "If you want to break this bondage, there is only an unprecedented blow. For you, it is a subversive impact. In an instant, tear up his desires, scruples and world outlook. At that moment, your potential can be developed naturally." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the Green Valley boy''s face was quite ugly. He subconsciously asked, "what kind of blow is subversive to me." "You should have understood this problem." Xiao Zhi smiled. But Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lvgu stood up again. He shouted at Xiaozhi, "don''t make fun of me!" At this moment, his expression was filled with incomparable anger. He glared at Xiao Zhi with his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand, pointed to Xiao Zhi''s face and said with an extremely angry look, "mom is my only relative. If anyone dares to hurt her, I will break him into pieces, no matter who it is, even the world! Don''t force me to destroy the world!" Facing the Green Valley, pointing to his finger for a long time, Xiaozhi didn''t say anything. He just looked and finally laughed. "Green Valley boy, don''t be so serious, will you?" "What do you mean?!" Green Valley frowned for a long time and looked at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "although I said that only by hitting can you develop your potential, it''s not really about hurting your mother." With that, Xiao Zhi shrugged his shoulders helplessly, "teeth, teeth! Let me explain it to you again." Xiao Zhi said this, and he said, "boy, do you know artificial light shaking and virtual reality technology?" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lvgu was stunned for a long time. Then he nodded subconsciously, "I know." "Artificial light shaking is the spiritual prototype made by artificial intelligence by copying the human spirit." Chapter 2680 "The technology used by the most advanced bionic man now, it is said that the bionic man made by artificial light shaking technology will even think he is a real human." "The artificial intelligence debate on the Internet these days is because of the problems brought by the artificial light shaking technology. Does the bionic human have human rights? Will the artificial intelligence made by artificial light shaking betray mankind because it has the ability of self thinking..." Green Valley Chujiu said. "Virtual reality technology has existed since hundreds of years ago. But at that time, virtual reality technology was just cheating human eyes. And the recent emergence of virtual reality technology is the real virtual reality technology." "Cut off the human mind from the original body, and then connect it to the large central network. Let the human spirit enter the virtual world created by the central computer. It is said that in the virtual world, everything in the real world can be simulated." "The smell of food, injury, death, even doing... Doing that." Green Valley said so for a long time, a little embarrassed. "Yes. We are ready to cut off your thinking from your body, then shield your original memory through technology, and cover your original memory through copied mirror memory. Then send your thinking into the virtual world." "In the virtual world, simulate a new life, so that you can break the shackles and explore your potential through various spiritual blows." Xiao Zhi said. "So it is!" Green Valley boy had such an expression on his face. "Well, do you have the courage to try?" Xiao Zhi said to the Green Valley for a long time. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and Green Valley hesitated for a long time. There is no doubt that this practice is extremely dangerous. The human spirit is very unstable. And cut off the spirit, and mirror memory coverage, God knows what will happen. The simplest thing is that after the scene memory is covered, it is likely that he will no longer be the original him. It is even possible that his own personality will be deleted. "I......" Green Valley hesitated for a long time. Looking at the appearance of Green Valley for a long time, Xiaozhi smiled, "it''s all right. You don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. I''ll give you a few days to think slowly. When you think about it, just call me again." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and seemed to have a card on his hand out of thin air. "There is my contact information on it. If you make a decision, you can contact me whether you give up or are ready to try." Xiao Zhi said as he handed the card to Green Valley for a long time. Facing the card handed by Xiaozhi, Lvgu reached out for a long time and caught it. He looked at the card and finally nodded. When Xiaozhi and Lvgu talked for a long time, the food in the restaurant had been served. In the face of the exquisite snacks served, Lvgu took one and tasted it for a long time under the greeting of Xiaozhi. The next moment, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious!" "Of course." Looking at the appearance of Green Valley for a long time, Xiaozhi smiled and said. After the two finished their snacks, Xiaozhi paid the bill by swiping her card, and then left with Lvgu for a long time. ¡­¡­ In a quiet town. The summer sun brings hot temperatures. "How hot..." In the heat, the boy struggled and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw the strange and familiar ceiling. On the ceiling, a hanging electric light hung down. Looking at the hanging light, the boy was stunned. "Where is this?" Such an idea flashed through the young man''s mind. "Who am I?" Another thought flashed through his mind. With these two thoughts flashed. From the youth''s mind, there appeared some such vague pictures. It seems to be a laboratory. In the laboratory, there are many researchers in white coats. They were talking to themselves, and then he seemed to nod and lie in something. At the last moment of lying in, he saw the face of a young man with an inexplicable smile on his face. The man''s smile gave him a very impressive feeling. However, I don''t know why, he can''t remember who this man is. Not only that, when he thought so, the memory of these flashed pictures in his mind was rapidly blurring. It seems as if the memory in the dream disappears rapidly just after sleeping. "Is that a dream?" The boy was stunned. While he was thinking like this, these sudden pictures had completely disappeared. Instead, there are many new pictures. At this time, the boy finally remembered who he was. He was born in Green Valley for a long time. This summer, I moved with my parents from the metropolis to this small town with a population of less than 2000. Now it''s 58 years of Showa! As for the name of this town, it is called xiaojianze! Today is the first day that green valley will go to school after coming here for a long time. "I have to go to school today." Green Valley has been out for a long time, some helpless thought. He hates classes But just as he thought so, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of consternation in his heart. Why does he hate classes? Isn''t it interesting to learn knowledge from textbooks?! He remembered that he seemed to have achieved very well in the past and always came first in the exam. When green valley was thinking like this for a long time, a lot of pictures came out of his mind. These pictures are the transcripts of his previous examination results. Unfortunately, the scores on these transcripts basically don''t exceed 80 points! "Ah?!" Green Valley has been out for a long time. Why does he have the illusion that he can be the first in the school?! He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seemed that it was too hot in summer, which made his brain a little hot. "Hey, forget it. I don''t want to. Hurry to school." Green Valley came out for a long time. Thinking so, the green valley came out for a long time and quickly got up from the ground. He ran into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. After the washing, he went downstairs. On the dining table in the downstairs living room, a young man was eating breakfast slowly. Looking at the young man, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. Isn''t this the young man he just dreamed of?! Just when green valley was stunned for a long time, the other party raised his head. He looked at Green Valley for a long time and showed an inexplicable smile on his face, "Green Valley... Cousin." Xiao Zhi looked at the Green Valley in a daze for a long time and said. Chapter 2681 This is the world of virtual reality. In the virtual world built by intelligent computers, there is no difference between what the human spirit perceives here and the real world. All humans here are NPC built by artificial light shaking. They are endowed with memory and act like real people. Of course, in fact, their subconsciousness is actually controlled by intelligent computers. After a long time, Lvgu finally agreed to Xiaozhi and was willing to explore his potential. The reason is simple. A girl he liked confessed to another boy. The other side is a superhuman with excellent personality. And he was beaten by a group of gangsters outside the school. And in front of the girl you like. What''s more embarrassing is that later, the girl''s boyfriend appeared. The hero saved the beauty and beat all the little gangsters away. He was saved, but the Green Valley boy didn''t have any joy in his heart. What he had was quite unwilling. And after green valley told his friends that he wanted to apply for Eagle high school, he was laughed at by his friends. These two things made him determined to have power, so he called Xiaozhi. So Xiaozhi, who had been prepared for a long time, asked the scientific researchers of the integration institution to carry out this experiment on Lvgu for a long time. And Xiao Zhi also let his spiritual thinking load into this virtual world. In terms of identity setting, Xiao Zhi is the cousin of Lvgu for a long time and a teacher who has always lived in this xiaojianze town. He inherited the big house of his grandparents in this remote town, and green valley came here to live for a long time. The reason why their family moved to live in the town is very simple, because green valley fought with young people outside the school for a long time, which led to injuries. Because this event was reported by the media, Green Valley has become a problem child known by countless media for a long time. Those schools in the city, because they all know this, are unwilling to accept the admission of Green Valley for a long time. After all, no school has the courage to accept an injured criminal in school. Who knows if he will suddenly run away and hurt people. Even if the school accepted him, the parents of other students in those schools could not agree to put their children in danger. No way out. Green Valley has been a civil servant for a long time, but his father thought of this method. Let Green Valley go out for a long time and temporarily go to school in remote villages and towns. Wait until the impact of the injury event is over, and then find a way to let him return to the city when he goes to college. Of course, these are just settings. However, in the eyes of Green Valley and these NPCs, these are the real things that have happened. "Watch... Cousin." Facing Xiaozhi who greeted him, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. Then he also extended his hand and greeted Xiaozhi. He said so. From the kitchen, a dignified young woman came out with a breakfast. She put the breakfast on the table, then walked out towards the Green Valley and said, "ah Jiu, eat breakfast and go to school with your cousin after breakfast." "Uh huh, mom..." Green Valley nodded subconsciously for a long time. Then he looked at the familiar and strange woman in front of him, and finally said, "Mom." Breakfast is rice soup, poached eggs and roast intestines, and of course, a piece of bread. After eating breakfast, Xiaozhi drove him to school. Along the way, lvguchu sat in the co driver''s seat for a long time and looked at the scenery outside from time to time. In his eyes, he only felt that the scenery of the town was very strange. Of course. Not to mention the setting data of this virtual world, even in the original memory of Green Valley for a long time, he has never seen this remote town scenery. The scenery of this remote town is a kind of life plane, which only existed hundreds of years ago. Of course he can''t have seen it. This freshness comes from both his sealed memory and his covered virtual memory. Therefore, nature is particularly profound. Xiaojianze''s school is two rows of bungalows like old factories. After arriving at the school, he stopped the car first, and then he took Lvgu out for a long time and went to the headmaster''s office. At the headmaster''s place, Xiaozhi helped Lvgu Chujiu complete the admission procedures, and then took him to the classroom. Before Xiaozhi and Lvgu got out for a long time, they came to the classroom. When they were in the corridor, they could hear the voice coming from the classroom. "Teacher Xiaozhi said yesterday that there will be transfer students today. I don''t know if it''s true." "It must be true. I saw it just now. Teacher Xiaozhi took a boy." "Is that boy handsome?" "It''s OK. In short, I''m not as handsome as I am." In the classroom, when the voice kept talking, suddenly I didn''t know who said, "teacher Xiaozhi, it''s teacher Xiaozhi!" "Here comes the teacher!" All of a sudden, the voices in the classroom were quiet. When they suddenly calmed down, Xiaozhi had walked into the classroom with Lvgu for a long time. After the two entered the classroom, all eyes in the classroom immediately fell on the Green Valley who had been out for a long time. There was considerable surprise in their eyes. "Good morning, everyone. That''s what I told you yesterday. Today I''m going to transfer to Lvgu Chujiu, who came to see Ze." Xiao Zhi stood on the podium and pointed to the Green Valley for a long time. Then he looked at Lvgu Chujiu and said, "come on, Lvgu Chujiu, write your name on the blackboard, and then introduce yourself to you." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu Chujiu nodded. Then he picked up chalk and wrote down his name on the blackboard - Lvgu Chujiu. Holding the chalk, although there is an indescribable feeling of discomfort. But in the end, the words written by Green Valley for a long time are still very beautiful. After writing, he turned around, bowed to the people in the classroom, and then said, "Hello, my name is Lvgu Chujiu. Please take care of me for the first time!" "Green Valley has been around for a long time. What a strange name. However, it looks very handsome!" "I heard it''s from the city!" "Wow, people in the city!" The words of green valley came out for a long time, and the students in the classroom chirped. At this time, green valley also looked at these new students in the classroom for a long time, and his eyes flashed from one face to another. I don''t know why, looking at these new students, Green Valley has a feeling that can''t be described for a long time. Chapter 2682 How to say, it''s simple. Very simple. He felt that he could make friends with them. "Green Valley classmate, you can sit in your own position. Your position is, by the way, that''s where the southernmost classroom is, the position behind the window." Xiaozhi said. Then Xiao Zhi smiled, "there''s a special seat for the protagonist!" Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and all the students in the classroom laughed. Green Valley also touched his hair and smiled for a long time. He doesn''t think he''s the protagonist. Having his own position, Lvgu Chujiu walked to his seat with his schoolbag on his back. After sitting down for a long time, Lvgu put down his schoolbag and subconsciously took out all the books in the schoolbag. At this time, a girl sitting next to him said to him, "Hello, Lvgu classmate. I''m Longgong Linai." Facing this sound, green valley came out for a long time and looked at it subconsciously. What caught his eye was a very quiet and sweet girl. She was wearing a white sailor''s suit. Wearing a white sailor''s hat. Facing the girl''s beautiful smile, Lvgu couldn''t help being stunned for a long time, "so cute!" The thought flashed through his mind. Then he smiled, touched his hair, and said the same, "hello." So both of them looked at each other and smiled. After Xiaozhi asked Lvgu Chujiu to introduce himself, he began to class with his textbook. He is the math teacher in this class. Green Valley has been out for a long time, so it also takes out textbooks. However, when he opened the textbook, he looked at the contents of the textbook, but he was lost in thought. "Univariate quadratic equation..." "Pythagorean Theorem..." "Regular triangle..." Does this kind of knowledge really need teachers to teach?! A sense of consternation rose in the heart of Green Valley for a long time. These things are too simple! What''s the difference between these things and one plus one equals two?! This kind of thing is taught in schools in remote towns?! When thinking about this, he couldn''t help but emerge some very complex quantum formulas and photon theorems, as well as the basic framework of wormhole collapse theory. But soon, all these things disappeared, and an idea came into his mind. Perhaps this is the difference in the level of education between remote villages and cities. He thought so, as if all this was reasonable. As Lvgu thought for a long time, after he came to this young Jianze, he soon became good friends with his classmates. Not only the students in this class, he also became friends with many students in other grades. This xiaojianze school is the only school in xiaojianze Town, with a total of more than 300 students. From grade one to middle school, there is only one class in each grade. The students in the class range from a dozen to twenty or thirty. Among his new friends, the ones who have the best relationship with him are Longgong Linai, Yuanqi Meiyin, Beitiao saduzi and gushou pear flower. Longgong Linai lives with his father. Their family is a single parent divorced family. At the same time, he moved to xiaojianze from the city. And Miyazaki is a native born in this small town. In this xiaojianze, there are three royal families who have been the talkers of the town since a long time ago. Yuanqi Meiyin is the heir of the Yuanqi family, one of the three royal families. As for Beitiao saduzi, she is a schoolgirl from Green Valley for a long time. He is cheerful. It is said that his parents died. He is an uncle and aunt living together. The ancient hand pear flower is the daughter of the shrine in the village and is regarded as a witch by the people in the village. At the same time, she is also the heir and the last person of the ancient hand family, one of the three royal families. Her parents also died a few years ago. As for how he died, it is not clear that Lvgu came out for a long time. He knew these things only occasionally in his conversation with them. After coming to this young Jianze, I study and play with them every day, which makes Lvgu happy for a long time. He really regarded them as his good friends. But I don''t know why, Green Valley has been out for a long time, and I can vaguely feel that there are some great secrets hidden behind this town. Every time he talked with them about some topics, they would suddenly change their faces, or deliberately change the topic, as if they were secretive. At noon on this day, Green Valley went out for a long time and had lunch in the school. Lunch is a bento brought from home in the morning. Several of them who had a good relationship ate everyone''s lunch together. It seems that you can eat a table of different delicacies. Today, the Bento brought by Lvgu Chujiu is fried meat balls, while the Bento of Longgong Linai is bamboo wheel and sausage. As for the Bento of Yuanqi Meiyin, it is very rich. The Bento of ancient hand pear flower is also good. Her Bento is said to be made by people who take care of her in the village. In contrast, Beitiao saduzi''s Bento is very poor. It''s just a free meal. Sometimes there''s no free meal. But they always share their Bento with saduzi in Beitiao. As for the reason why Beitiao saduzi has no convenience, they never seem to ask or say. In this regard, the Green Valley for a long time may be able to guess a little. Beitiao Sadu''s parents died. She lived with her uncle and aunt. It must be her uncle and aunt who are bad to her. This kind of thing is still very common. Several people sat together eating lunch and chatting while eating. And talking. As if thinking of something, Lvgu said for a long time, "by the way, it seems that the young have seen Ze here recently and will hold a sacrifice." In the face of the words of Green Valley for a long time, they all nodded, "it''s a mianliu sacrifice. The chick sees Ze, the biggest sacrifice here." "Fireworks can be seen during the ceremony." Longgong Linai couldn''t help saying. "Not only fireworks, but also pear jam will perform the dance of witches!" Beitiao saduzi said so. "Really?" Green Valley has been out for a long time. It''s a little surprised. But then, he seemed to think of something and said, "yesterday, I heard people say that during the mianliu sacrifice, it seemed that the God adults of the Royal shrine would come out to do something. Those adults actually believed in this kind of thing..." Green Valley Chujiu said with a smile. However, when his words fell, several people sitting around were silent. And one looks worse than the other. Even saduzi in Beitiao trembled all over, "the trouble of Lord Yushe...! no... no!" Chapter 2683 She trembled and her chopsticks fell to the ground. She covered her face with her hands, and her eyes widened as if they were going to pop out of her sockets! Looking at the appearance of Beitiao sanduzi, Lvgu was shocked for a long time. He subconsciously looked at Beitiao sanduzi and said to her, "sanduzi! Sanduzi, are you okay!" However, his words fell, and saduzi looked at him, but said with a trembling, "the trouble of the Royal Social God... Die! Will die! Saduzi doesn''t want to die!" Saduzi''s words fell, and the green valley came out for a long time. Inexplicably, there was a cold feeling all over. "What does death mean?" Green Valley asked subconsciously for a long time. "Green Valley students!" Suddenly, at this time, Miyazaki spoke. Hearing the sound of Yuanqi Meiyin, Lvgu subconsciously looked at Yuanqi Meiyin for a long time. At this time, Yuanqi Meiyin actually looked at him with an extremely ferocious look, "don''t mention the trouble of the Royal Social God in the future!" "Otherwise, you will die!" Suddenly, Longgong Linai also said. Looking at the two of them, Lvgu was surprised in his heart for a long time, and he suddenly stood up from his position. But I tripped over the stool and fell to the ground on the spot. After falling to the ground, he felt the pain from his ass and subconsciously raised his head. However, at this time, Yuanqi Meiyin and Longgong Linai both looked at him nervously, "ah Jiu, are you okay?!" The ferocity on their faces disappeared, and their faces were full of care. "What''s going on?" Green Valley has been out for a long time. He subconsciously looked at Beitiao saduzi and saw a smile on Beitiao saduzi''s face. But her smile is very reluctantly, and deep in her eyes, it is still filled with incomparable fear. At this moment, seeing this scene, Green Valley appeared for a long time and seemed to understand something. He didn''t say anything more. Just the same very reluctantly smiled, "no... nothing." With that, he stood up from the ground. But although he said so, he was more sure in his heart. This chick saw Ze absolutely has some terrible secret. This town is definitely not as peaceful as he saw, nor as simple as he imagined. After school, Lvgu went home in Xiaozhi''s car after saying goodbye to his classmates and friends for a long time. On the way, the Green Valley sitting in the co driver''s seat came out for a long time and couldn''t help asking Xiaozhi, "cousin, do you know about mianliu sacrifice?" When Green Valley asked this question for a long time, the corner of Xiaozhi''s mouth seemed to inadvertently tilt up an arc. Then he opened his mouth and said, "mianliu sacrifice. It''s the biggest sacrifice here. What''s the matter? How did you think of asking this?" "Well, well, I heard that there seems to be some trouble caused by the Royal Social God on the mianliu sacrifice." Green Valley''s long words were a little hesitant. "Oh, that''s it." Xiao Zhi nodded. "There is indeed such a saying." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lvgu came out for a long time and immediately couldn''t help asking, "what''s the trouble caused by the Royal Social God?" "It is said that it is the Revenge of the Royal Society God who protects the village." Xiao Zhi said so. "Is this kind of thing true?" He doesn''t know why. "Why isn''t it true?" Just when Green Valley asked for a long time, Xiao Zhi''s face suddenly became ferocious. Mingming was driving, but Xiaozhi''s head suddenly turned around and looked at the Green Valley for a long time. "Haven''t you heard?! the parents of saduzi in Beitiao and the parents of gushoulihua were killed by the emperor''s Social God! I heard that their faces were very miserable and they were all ripped to death!" Looking at Xiaozhi with a ferocious look, Lvgu was frightened on the spot for a long time. He stayed in the passenger seat, his whole body was cold, and his face was covered with cold sweat. But the next moment, the ferocious look on Xiaozhi''s face disappeared. He looked at the Green Valley for a long time with a puzzled look. "Ah Jiu, what''s the matter with you? You''re sweating all over your face. Don''t you admit defeat." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and the green valley was stunned for a long time. He can''t imagine looking at his little wisdom with such a ferocious look one moment ago. The next moment, it seems that nothing has happened. "This... What''s going on?! is it really caused by the Lord of the Royal Society God?!" The cold sweat on Green Valley''s face hung down for a long time, and his whole body was shaking. But in the end, I don''t know why, he thought of the fear and helplessness of saduzi in Beitiao. He clenched his teeth! He wants to help saduzi in Beitiao. He wants to find out the truth. When Green Valley made a decision in his mind for a long time, Xiao Zhi sitting in the driver''s seat almost didn''t laugh! It was all his acting just now! But obviously, his acting skills scared the Green Valley out for a long time! From this day on, green valley began to inquire about mianliu sacrifice and the trouble caused by the Royal Social God from various places. Unfortunately, until he spent a lot of effort and effort, the clues and information he can get are still limited. All he can know is that the mianliu sacrifice is a very ancient sacrifice in this small town of xiaojianze. However, it is a kind of legend that the Lord of the Royal Social God caused trouble. It is said that the Royal Social God will kill those who offend him during the mianliu sacrifice. And the way he kills is to cut people open. This is how the parents of saduzi in Beitiao were killed. And so are the parents of gushoulihua. Just when Green Valley had been out for a long time and had no clue, he met a man who was also investigating mianliu sacrifice. A police officer named Dashi! From this officer, Green Valley has known another possibility for a long time. It''s all fake that the Royal Social God is causing trouble. Someone is deliberately killing people by using mianliu sacrifice! After thinking of this possibility, Green Valley has had an idea for a long time. I''m afraid this is a mass murder in a remote town! His cousins Xiaozhi, Meiyin yuanzaki and Linai Longgong are likely to be involved. Even if not, they are also witnesses and accomplices to the incident. Mass killings. This is what green valley found in the library in the town for a long time. In a book, it is recorded that all villagers in a village are involved in crime and murder. And how similar this event is to the present xiaojianze! Thinking of this, Green Valley has made up his mind for a long time. He wants to find out the mass murder of this young Jianze! He told Dashi what he thought, and officer Dashi also looked forward to him. I hope he can really help him solve this case. Chapter 2684 In order to find the truth behind the xiaojianze group murder, Lvgu took Longgong Linai as a breakthrough for a long time. From time to time, he inadvertently asked about the trouble caused by mianliu sacrifice and the Royal Social God in the Dragon Palace. Unfortunately, most of the time, Longgong Linai is hesitant. Every time she talks about the critical moment, she can pull the topic away. This gives green valley a headache for a long time. On this day, the green valley came out for a long time and still had lunch with them as usual. Longgong Linai brought rice balls for lunch today. It looks very delicious. She took one and handed it to Green Valley for a long time. "Ah Jiu, try it. I made it myself." Longgong Linai said with a smile. Facing Longgong Linai''s words, Lvgu Chujiu smiled and nodded. He took the rice ball and subconsciously bit it. But the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his mouth! what''s that?! Green Valley came out for a long time and touched it. It''s blood! His mouth was full of blood. He lowered his head and looked at the rice ball in his hand. There was a needle in the rice ball! An indescribable chill sprang from his feet to his head. He subconsciously looked at Longgong Linai, who looked at him with a grim smile. "How''s it going? Is my rice ball delicious?" Looking at the ferocious look of Li Nai in the Dragon Palace, Green Valley shouted on the spot! "Ah!!" He shouted in horror, and his hair stood up! "Lenai! Look at lenai!" Green Valley comes out for a long time, pointing to the Dragon Palace Linai. However, at this time, he could see clearly that Meiyin yuanzaki also looked at him with a very ferocious smile, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with ah Jiu, Lina? Why don''t you eat this rice ball?" The cold feeling shrouded the whole body of Green Valley for a long time, and an idea came into his mind, "they''re going to kill him!" Without the slightest hesitation, Lvgu shouted and rushed out of the classroom. After he rushed out of the classroom, he ran to the school telephone booth and made a call, "hello...!" However, before his words fell, suddenly a hand stretched out from behind the Green Valley for a long time and hung up the phone. Green Valley came out for a long time. He trembled in his heart. He turned around and saw his cousin Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi''s face was ferocious. He smiled grimly, "ah Jiu, what''s the matter?! why call." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu came out for a long time with his back against the telephone booth. He trembled and subconsciously shook his head. Then, Xiao Zhi''s face came up and said in the ear of Green Valley for a long time, "if you dare to contact Dashi again, even if you are my cousin, I have to let you die." Xiao Zhi''s words fell down, and the green valley came out for a long time. His legs softened and he sat down on the ground. But the next moment, Xiao Zhi''s voice sounded again, "ah, ah Jiu, why are you sitting here at the telephone booth? Have you eaten lunch? Did you forget to take your Bento in the morning?" Xiaozhi looked at the Green Valley for a long time and said with concern. Looking at Xiaozhi who changed his face again, Lvgu appeared to have finally collapsed. He shouted and rushed out of the telephone booth. But in the end, Green Valley didn''t give up for a long time. After a day of sick leave, he returned to school again on the third day. He pretended that nothing had happened, just like them in the Dragon Palace. Still living in peace with them. Of course, he learned well this time, and he didn''t deliberately mention anything about mianliu sacrifice and the trouble of the Royal Social God. All of a sudden, the change of their faces in the Dragon Palace never happened again. But one day when green valley was cleaning the classroom for a long time, he found a metal bat under the cabinet where the sundries were stacked in the classroom. On this metal bat, the word Wushi is written. "Who is Wushi?" Green Valley said subconsciously for a long time. He remembered that there seemed to be no Wushi in the class. However, just when he muttered like this, from behind him, the voice belonging to Beitiao saduzi sounded, "brother...!" Hearing this sound, Green Valley turned around quickly after a long time. At this moment, he looked at Beitiao saduzi, who covered his mouth and trembled and cried. "That''s my brother''s bat...!" "What?! saduzi, do you have a brother?!" The green valley was stunned for a long time. He had never heard saduzi talk about it before. "Saduzi, where''s your brother?" Green Valley asked subconsciously for a long time. "Brother, he... Brother, he''s gone too, imperial society..." saduzi said tremblingly. However, before her words fell, the door of the classroom opened, and the gloomy face of Longgong Linai appeared at the door. She said in a cold and ferocious voice, "saduzi!" Her words fell, and saduzi trembled like a trembling chicken. Then she looked at the Green Valley for a long time, trembled, walked to Longgong Linai and walked out of the classroom. Looking at the appearance of saduzi in Beitiao, Lvgu has known for a long time that she may really know the truth. He made up his mind to ask the truth from saduzi. However, the next day, saduzi didn''t come to school. The school said that saduzi was ill. "What''s sick! I''m afraid saduzi has been killed by them!" The Green Valley trembled for a long time. He took the metal bat with the words "Wushi" back home. He had a hunch that those people might attack him, too. At night, Green Valley goes out for a long time and hides in his own home alone. He hid the metal bat under his pillow. In fear, Green Valley tossed and turned for a long time before finally falling asleep. In his sleep, it seemed that he heard something. Green valley opened his eyes for a long time. He saw two figures standing by his bed in the dark room. I don''t know when. The outline of these two figures is clearly Longgong Linai and Yuanqi Meiyin. In addition, there is Xiaozhi! In Xiaozhi''s hand, he carries a head. That head looks like his mother''s. Seeing this scene, Green Valley shouted in horror for a long time. He screamed, recklessly pulled out the metal bat, attacked the three people by the bed and killed them all. But he screamed, rushed out of the house like a madman, and ran all the way to the village, the nearest telephone booth to his home. After he entered the telephone booth, he dialed the police call, "I... I''m from Green Valley for a long time. I''m... Being chased and killed. I... I may be dying!" When Green Valley Chujiu said this, he felt a sudden sharp pain in his throat, and then blood gushed out, and his whole body had collapsed. Chapter 2685 At the last moment when his body collapsed, an invisible shadow was reflected in Green Valley''s long eyes. "You... Who are you?" With that, the Green Valley has been out for a long time. He''s dead. At the last moment of death, his eyes looked at the shadow. He deeply imprinted the appearance of the shadow in his mind. In his obsession, it was the shadow that killed him. But it''s not. This shadow is actually Xiao Zhi. But it wasn''t Xiao Zhi who killed him. He killed himself. He cut his throat with his fingers and killed himself. That''s the truth. Well, this is just the beginning. If it is only such a death experience, it is certainly impossible to develop the potential of Green Valley. After the Green Valley died for a long time, the world stopped. In his hand, a note fell to the ground. It says on the note that I''m from Green Valley for a long time. No matter who it is, after seeing this note, please help me find out the secret behind this chick Jianze! "You''d better check the secret yourself." Looking at the note on the ground, Xiaozhi''s mouth tilted an arc. Xiao Zhi''s words fell. At this moment, Green Valley died for a long time, but his consciousness was frozen. Then countless pictures flow, and the whole world is going backwards. Between light and shadow, the whole world has returned to the morning when green valley came to this world for a long time. The feeling of extreme heat was introduced into the senses of Green Valley. In a daze, he opened his eyes and sat up from bed. His expression was full of panic. His heart is still pounding! "What''s going on?!" Green Valley subconsciously touched his face for a long time. He looked at everything around him. His face was full of panic. He was a little at a loss. He got up from bed and ran downstairs. Downstairs, Xiao Zhi sat at the table and was having breakfast. When Green Valley Chujiu ran down, he smiled at Green Valley Chujiu, "ah Jiu, get up. Go wash and have breakfast, and your cousin will take you to school later. After all, today is your first day to change school. Don''t be late." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. Holding his head in his hands, he sat on the ground at a loss. He returned to this morning. "I''m going through time!" Such an idea flashed through my mind from the Green Valley for a long time. Then some theories about time came to his mind. But these theories soon disappeared. In the bewilderment of Green Valley for a long time, he still had breakfast and went to school with Xiao Zhi. At school, he met them again. But this time, he was on guard against them. He deliberately alienated them, kept alienated from all people and things, and just looked at everything coldly from the perspective of a bystander. However, more than two months later, he died. He could see clearly that the man who killed him this time was Longgong Linai. Li Nai of the Dragon Palace killed him with a firewood knife. After his death, green valley came out for a long time and returned to its first morning in the world. He started from this morning again. This time he didn''t let himself watch, but shot from the Dragon Palace. He is constantly concerned about the Dragon Palace ritual Nai. This time, he knows a lot of secrets from the Dragon Palace ritual Nai. Longgong Linai''s father and mother have long divorced. Her mother seems to be a very capable elite white-collar worker, while her father is just an honest man who does nothing. After her father divorced his mother, he sold his house and came to xiaojianze to settle down with a share of money. Unfortunately, her father''s money was coveted. Those people wanted to pit her father by jumping on a fairy. Knowing all this, with the help of Green Valley for a long time, Longgong Linai finally exposed the scam and successfully helped her father through the crisis, so she didn''t blacken. But in the end, Green Valley died after a long time. This time, he died in the hand of Miyazaki. He was killed by Miyazaki Meiyin together with ryonomiya. So he went back to that morning. He kept repeating, one after another, each time killed by different people for different reasons. He wanted to find the secret behind xiaojianze, but he never had a clue. Until finally, after dying countless times, he collapsed. At the moment of his mental breakdown, his subconscious was liberated. The possibility of belonging to him was awakened. From the experimental cabin in the Research Institute, Green Valley woke up for a long time. He opened his eyes with deep eyes. From his body, there was an amazing fluctuation of mental power. His mind moved, the nutrition cabin opened, and his whole person had floated out. After he floated out, he stretched out his hand, looked at his hands, and then reached out and touched himself. He could feel that he was different from before. It''s really different. He woke up. The ability to sleep deep in his soul. "The illusion is broken!" He murmured as if to himself. That''s why he got super powers. With that, he stretched out his hand and seemed to want to point in front of him. However, at this time, Xiaozhi''s voice sounded, "if you test your ability here, I''m afraid this city will be destroyed." Hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, Lvgu was startled for a long time, and he quickly stopped. "My ability is so terrible!" He can''t believe it. "As I said, you are the strongest z-class." Xiaozhi said, "if the dignified Z-Level doesn''t have this level of ability, it can''t be called Z-Level." The words of the valley of wisdom, if you think for a long time, nod your head. However, he looked at the nutrition cabin next to him and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with the virtual world and why do I die every time?" Facing the words of Green Valley for a long time, Xiaozhi answered, "the virtual world is just adapted from a horror reasoning game. The purpose of the game is to enable people to trace the truth behind xiaojianze." "Unfortunately, you haven''t been able to find out the truth, and you''ve had a mental breakdown." Xiao Zhi seems to have some small regrets when he says so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Lvgu came out for a long time. He couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on his face. Even now that those personality settings have disappeared and his original memory has awakened, he can''t help but feel some palpitations when he recalls the memory in the virtual world. Chapter 2686 "Can I ask what the truth is behind xiaojianze?" Green Valley spoke for a long time. In the face of his words falling, Xiaozhi said casually, "it''s actually very simple. The real murderer behind xiaojianze is Yingye Sansi." Xiaozhi said so, and then he told the whole story of the secret behind xiaojianze. "The so-called disturbance of the Royal Social God is actually only an infectious disease unique to xiaojianze, which can be called xiaojianze syndrome. As long as you enter xiaojianze, you will be infected with this pathogen..." With Xiaozhi telling the truth of all the young people who saw Ze, Lvgu was forced to come out for a long time. "So it is!" He nodded thoughtfully. "I always feel that there is an invisible big hand controlling all this, as if there is something really causing trouble. It turns out that it is the virus and Eagle wild three or four." So he sighed, as if he was lamenting their fate in the Dragon Palace. After sighing, he asked Xiao Zhi again, "what will happen to the artificial shaking light used in this experiment?" "Of course, it''s discarded. All data and personality memory will be deleted, and then the artificial light will be discarded." Xiao Zhi said. "When these artificial lights are repeatedly deleted and loaded, there are memory fragments overlapping. So you should have noticed that sometimes they will recall other world lines. In fact, this is caused by the overlapping of memory fragments." "These memory fragments are indelible marks engraved in artificial light. With more and more marks engraved, these artificial light can only be abolished. Because these memories have polluted them and will affect their normal personality and mental thinking." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu nodded for a long time, but his expression was full of regret and regret. Obviously, even in the virtual world, I have lived with them for so long and experienced so many things together. He has also developed subtle feelings for these artificial light shaking. "Green Valley boy, I can see that you are not willing?" Xiao Zhi said to the Green Valley for a long time. "OK, well, I''ll give you some of them by hand. You choose the ones you want to take away. I''ll let them sell the rest." Xiao Zhi said so. "Is that really OK?" Green Valley has been out for a long time. It''s a little surprised. "Of course. Although they have been polluted by artificial light shaking, their spirit has not shown signs of collapse. They can still operate normally. After you go back, you can order some bionic models for them, and then load the artificial light shaking into the bionic models, and they can naturally revive in the real world." Xiao Zhi said so. His words fell, and Green Valley nodded for a long time. His eyes looking at Xiaozhi were full of gratitude. "From today on, I will work hard to earn money for customizing bionic bodies as soon as possible!" Said green valley for a long time. For his words, Xiao Zhi laughed, "you are already a Z-Level capable person. Where do you need to work? Come to the integration organization to work! I am training a super capable force. There is a high allowance every month." Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. Then he thought for a while and said to Xiao Zhi, "well, am I really the only Z-Level superpower?" "No." Xiao Zhi smiled and said. "Ah! Sure enough." Green Valley has been out for a long time. I''m quite disappointed. He has a general understanding now. In front of Xiaozhi, most of them are from the interstellar government. His goal is to explore the potential of super powers. Build a super capable force. "Don''t be depressed, Green Valley boy. Although you''re not the only Z-Level superpower, Z-Level is really rare." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi said so. As soon as he waved, a dozen lists appeared in front of him. "When the last hemp, Z-Level super ability, skill fantasy killer." "Xuanye Ji, Z-Level super ability, skill sunspot creation." "Qiyu, Z-Level super ability, skill spirit boarding." "Shadow Mountain Maofu, Z-Level super ability, skill Lingzi collapses." ¡­¡­ "Black, Z-Level super ability, skill creation of light." Looking at these projections, green valley was stunned for a long time. All of these materials are Z-Level superpowers. And the ability is more and more terrible. He can see the introduction of these people''s abilities. All can destroy a world. "Are there really so many Z-Level superpowers?" Green Valley has been around for a long time. It''s almost silly. "Of course." Xiaozhi said, "Z-Level super ability force, but I''m going to use it to deal with the trump card of the next plane war." "Plane war?!" Green Valley was stunned for a long time! His expression was extremely dignified. Plane war, of course, he knows how terrible it is. After all, his father was killed in the first plane war. "Yes, the plane war. Ten years later, the second plane war is finally coming again." Xiao Zhi''s eyes are very deep. As Xiao Zhi said, ten years really passed in a flash. For ordinary people, ten years is a very long time. However, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, ten years is too short. A short time is just a moment. However, in these ten years, Xiao Zhi has made full use of the ten years. The civilization of life plane has been pushed forward a large section again. Moreover, he has finished all the preparations for the second plane war. At present, there are huge quantum energy towers on the seed potential. In the space of the planet, there are a large number of space fortresses. In addition, the moon has been completely developed into a huge war fortress. For Xiaozhi, he is fully prepared and only waiting for the arrival of a new plane war. In the past ten years, among the instruments for detecting the species life plane, the spatial fluctuations of the species life plane appear outside the universe, and then different time and space coincide. The species life plane and another plane from different universes are pulled together. Space wave, through radar, we can see that there is a planet the same size as the seed plane in space. At this moment, the planet appears in the earth''s orbit and revolves around the sun like the human plane in the sky last time! The enemy appeared! At this moment, all kinds of radars and reconnaissance instruments are detecting towards the opposite plane. Spy on everything on the opposite plane. Chapter 2687 Through the most advanced photon telescope in the current life plane, we can observe the clear situation 100000 kilometers away from the observation points in time. In other words, the situation on the opposite planet can be seen from the space domain on this side of the species life plane. The buildings on the opposite planet are spectacular, defense facilities, and even human activities on the opposite plane can be observed. There are no problems at all! With the investigation of the photon telescope, all the scenes on the opposite planet clearly appear on the projection screens on this side of the species plane. In front of these projection screens are officers from various military bases. Of course, it''s not just these officers watching all this. On the side of the seed life plane, before the outbreak of the war on the throne, the supreme military conference attended by a famous figure of the seed life plane had been held. However, when all the people on the side of the seed life plane saw the scene in front of them, all the people on the side of the seed life plane were shocked on the spot. Not shocked by how developed the technology of the opposite plane is and how amazing the defense equipment is. In fact, the picture presented on the projection screen is just the opposite. You can see from the projection screen that the opposite planet is completely deserted! In addition to the dry land, the ground is a dark crater, and the rest is a piece of sand and desert. There is no sign of life. Don''t talk about creatures. You can''t even see a grass. Only rocks and sand, filled with a breath of silence. As if the whole planet had died. In fact, it can be seen that the outer atmosphere of the opposite planet has been destroyed. The atmosphere on the opposite planet has disappeared. Even the whole planet''s sphere has been destroyed. The earth is full of cracks and looks extremely miserable. "This...! is the other side really the winner of the last plane war?" In the conference room of the supreme military council, Patrick Sala, one of the supreme rulers of life, looked quite shocked. In fact, it is not just him, but many of you here have such doubts. Similarly, as the winner of the first plane war, the seed life plane has obtained a great opportunity for development! Over the past ten years, the technology of planting life has been continuously and rapidly improved like a rocket. Various technologies have been analyzed and successfully applied to all aspects of society. In these ten years, not only various energy technologies have been updated, but also various military technologies have emerged in endlessly. Even genetic technology has made human beings evolve into superhumans! Hunger and disease can no longer shackle mankind. Today''s human beings have basically got a long life span. The only thing they worry about is plane war! According to the truth, if the other party is also the winner of the first plane war, they should also have ten years to repair the trauma of the first plane war, vigorously develop science and technology and various technologies, and prepare for the second plane war! It doesn''t make sense. The whole plane is like this! Even if the opposite side was really beaten like this in the first plane war. But as long as the opposite side wins and solves such problems, it should not be difficult. "It seems that our opponent is quite special this time." Lao Lu Cruze said. Now he has been in a high position because of his meritorious service in the first plane war. He carries two golden stars on his shoulders. This represents the rank of lieutenant general in the interstellar government. Cruze is now a lieutenant general of the interstellar government. And his real power is higher than his rank. Because his palm controls the latest mobile force of the lunar base. He is a powerful man. However, his face was still wearing a white mask as before, which covered his face. People can''t see his face clearly. He used to cover his face with a mask because he didn''t want his aging face to be seen by others. But now, he has already got eternal life from Xiaozhi. His appearance has returned to the youngest and most beautiful time, but even so, wearing a mask has become his habit. His words fell, but his eyes turned to the first seat. Of course, the first place belongs to Xiao Zhi. Although most grass-roots people do not know the identity of Xiaozhi and have not seen Xiaozhi. But for the upper class of the life plane, of course, they know the existence of Xiao Zhi. Even know that Xiaozhi is a prophet who brings changes to the world. All the technologies in the world are taught by him. Even, he has more and more advanced technologies, but unfortunately, with the current level of science and technology, just trying to analyze those technologies can not be achieved for the time being. All of you here are the top-level personnel of the life plane. They naturally know what kind of existence Xiaozhi is. However, Xiao Zhi''s real body did not sit in this position, but there was a three-dimensional projection in front of his desk. In the stereoscopic projection, he sat on the chair with his legs crossed. It seems very casual. At this moment, it''s not just kruze looking at Xiaozhi. The eyes of everyone in the conference room are basically looking at Xiaozhi, as if waiting for Xiaozhi to speak. The enemy''s situation is so strange that they can''t make a decision. In fact, don''t talk about them. Xiao Zhi is also a little surprised now. Compared with them, Xiao Zhi certainly knows more about this plane war. In this plane war, behind any plane is the existence of God at the level of cosmic ruler! In any aspect, as long as the war is won, it is absolutely impossible, and civilization will regress! Under the control of God at the same level as him, let alone the destruction of the planet, even if the planet is completely broken, it is only a very simple thing to repair it. In the plane war, the ruler of the universe is not allowed to interfere with everything in this plane by using forces beyond this level of civilization. But the opposite is the God of the ruler of the universe. There are still some means to repair a plane! It''s just so miserable that in the last horizontal war, the population basically died and all civilizations were destroyed. If it really reaches this level, how does the opposite side finally win?! In Xiaozhi''s view, as long as one space warship is retained, it is enough for post-war reconstruction. Chapter 2688 Relying on the scientific and technological equipment on the warship, we can fully develop resources, establish a base, and then quickly repair the plane trauma. But it doesn''t look like fraud. The situation on the other side is really strange. However, due to the shielding of laws above the cosmic level, even Xiaozhi can''t use his spiritual power to directly sense the situation opposite. If you can let Xiao Zhi use mental force detection, his mental force radiates and shoots it on the opposite planet, and he can know the situation on the opposite side. But even so, he is still sure. The actual situation on the opposite side is definitely not as simple as the surface! The opposite side definitely has the strength to compete with the kind of life plane. After a little thought, Xiaozhi said, "pass on my order! The first, second and third unmanned reconnaissance forces are dispatched to enter the opposite universe to carry out reconnaissance and exploration missions!" Under the order of Xiaozhi, on the side of the seed life plane, unmanned space fortresses that have been ready for a long time move, and then move towards the opposite at an amazing speed. Personnel are the most valuable. Advance troops, of course, Xiaozhi won''t let people go up and die. For the first reconnaissance mission, these unmanned reconnaissance fortresses are enough. Soon, these unmanned reconnaissance fortresses entered the opposite universe. However, as these space fortresses entered the opposite planetary universe, they were not ambushed or attacked. As if there were no defense or ambush in the opposite space domain. Along the way, from the picture taken by the unmanned reconnaissance fortress, it can be seen that there is a mess in the opposite universe. Meteorite fragments and mechanical fragments are everywhere. With the continuous advancement of these unmanned reconnaissance fortresses, a large number of intelligence and exploration materials have been transmitted back. Even some reconnaissance machines were released to collect meteorite fragments and metal fragments along the way. After collection and detection by corresponding instruments, the composition reports of these meteorites and metal fragments were also sent back. After obtaining the data, the technicians on the side of the seed life plane immediately analyzed it. Through the analysis of the remaining meteorite debris and some other metal wastes in the opposite universe, it can be seen that the opposite plane was indeed baptized by the tragic war in the last plane war. From these metal wastes, the other party should have taken the road of mechanical science and technology civilization. The level of civilization and machinery is about the same as the life civilization in the first level war. But why did they become like this in the first plane war?! Have they really made no progress in the past ten years?! The unmanned reconnaissance fortress pushed forward until it reached the outer space of the opposite planet, and there was still no response on the opposite planet. The other side has given up fighting?! They just admit defeat?! On the aspect of seed life, everyone''s heart is full of doubts. So Xiaozhi ordered again, "the first advance force!" With Xiaozhi''s order, the mighty first advance army set out in the fifth universe! Huge space fortresses and huge space warships formed a vast fleet and broke into the enemy''s universe. As the ships entered the enemy''s universe, one body was released from one huge space warship. "Guangyin g63 team requests to go out!" "Dark gold judge Omega team, request to go!" "Unlimited armored forces!" "Swift attack, mobile troops dispatched" ¡­¡­ Advanced airframes with different shapes flew out of the carrier. Then, with the Mothership as the center, it quickly diffuses around. These bodies are equipped with photon turbines and quantum turbines. There is no need to worry about energy at all. After these bodies set out, they seemed to be like countless sands, spilling into the enemy''s universe. Keep following the ships to advance towards the front reconnaissance. However, even if the advance ships entered the enemy''s universe, the enemy still had no intention of counterattack. As if the enemy''s universe really has no means of defense. Under such strange conditions, the advance ships kept pushing forward. At the speed of the advance corps, it takes only one hour to reach a distance of 100000 kilometers from the opposite planet. At this distance, the advance force''s star annihilating gun can destroy the enemy''s stars in one strike. At this moment, the advance fleet has more than 30 space fortresses. These space fortresses are all equipped with Star Destroyer guns! Thirty star annihilating cannons fired in unison, which was unthinkable. As long as it hits the enemy''s planet, it takes only one shot to kill the enemy''s planet. The premise of victory in the horizontal war is to defeat the opposite civilization and horizontal. If the opposite star is really miserable as it is now, then one round of salvo of 30 star annihilating guns is enough to solve the plane war. While everyone was waiting, the advance fleet continued to advance, and one hour later, it successfully reached a position 100000 kilometers away from the opposite plane. With the advance fleet reaching the best attack distance, Xiaozhi decisively issued an order, "the first advance force attacks and annihilates the hostile plane stars!" After Xiaozhi''s order was issued, a large number of warships scattered among the advance ships. Those airframes were also scattered and avoided from the shooting range of the Star Destroyer gun. After the line was cleared, the main guns of more than 30 space fortresses appeared, and then charged. In an instant, more than 30 dazzling lights cut through the dark space and shot at the opposite star. At this moment, more than 30 rays of light broke through, and everything blocked in the firing line of the star annihilator gun was instantly smashed. Whether it''s meteorites, metal debris, or anything else. Looking at the launch of the Jian Xing gun, on the side of the seed life plane, many people''s hearts mentioned their voices and waited for the results to appear. At this time, when more than 30 star annihilation guns were fired at the opposite star, the picture sent back in time by dark matter signal transmission technology through the unmanned reconnaissance fortress can be seen that a huge figure appeared on the opposite star from a desert. It''s not true to say it''s a huge figure. It''s just as tall as a normal MS body. The thing opposite looks like a combination of biology and machinery. And with the moment it appeared, you can see that huge light wings were spread out from behind it! Chapter 2689 The huge light wings spread out, and in an instant, they turned into infinite light similar to light waves, covering the whole planet opposite. With the huge light wings covering, an invisible barrier transformed by light waves appeared in front of the whole planet. One after another, Star Destroyers bombarded the universe. They bombarded the light wave barrier in front of the planet, and failed to break through the barrier at all. Above the barrier, a large number of halos fluctuated constantly, as if a drop of water fell on the calm lake. After two or three minutes, the huge beam wave of the star gun disappeared, and the invisible barrier in front of the planet also disappeared. The only one left is a robot that seems to be semi biological and semi mechanical. "What is this?!" Looking at the image data from the unmanned reconnaissance fortress, everyone was at a loss. "This thing is the killer mace of the other party?" At the Supreme Council, a middle-aged man wearing a white military uniform and carrying four generals said. He is one of the supreme commanders of the original earth federation. In the age of interstellar government, in response to the rebellion against the government, they rose against the blue Persian chrysanthemum. He is now one of the top military officials of the interstellar government. "It seems that the other party used a very high-end technology to block the attack of the Jian Xing gun." Cruze said. "From the energy monitoring data transmitted from the radar, the other party formed a barrier by using some high-frequency energy wave, thus blocking the attack of the star annihilation gun." "Well, it''s kind of like absolute territory." Cruze said. After Cruze spoke, another individual spoke and expressed his views at the Supreme Council. But even though they said so, their eyes finally turned to Xiao Zhi. Their opinions are only for reference. The highest decision-making power of plane war still lies with Xiao Zhi. Facing their eyes, Xiao Zhi in the projection just said, "look at the situation again." They naturally understand what Xiao Zhi means. On the opposite planet, after the huge robot used the absolute barrier to block the attack of the star annihilator gun, it did not continue to attack. It just stood where it was and didn''t move. Not only that, the light wings originally spread from behind it and the huge halo on its head also disappeared. Its optical wing is essentially different from that of the quantum turbine body. The optical wing of quantum turbine is the optical effect caused by particle jet. Its light wings seem to be woven by some kind of light energy. Similar to something between energy and matter. In the yard of yumuye family, Xiaozhi sat there. His spirit is shrouded in the whole life plane. At this moment, his attention is focused on the data from the broken machinery transmitted back from the front. Unmanned reconnaissance forts and advance ships captured abandoned mechanical waste in hostile space. A lot of information can be obtained from these things. However, there are differences among different civilizations, including civilization, language and technology. The information they parsed needs to be deciphered. But for Xiaozhi, it''s much easier for him to understand these. From this information and intelligence, he learned about the opposite civilization at the fastest speed. These mechanical wastes come from two civilizations. If you guessed correctly, one of them should be the opponent who launched a plane war with the opposite plane. And the other, of course, is now the face of the life facing the hand. A lot of information is recorded in the abandoned wreckage of these machines. From this information, we can know what these wastes belong to, so we can judge the opposite civilization level and the technology they have. In addition, there are naturally materials that record more situations in the opposite direction. After all, with the current technology of life plane, a section of photon beam can record more than 10000 t of information. The information capacity of 10000 t, if only converted into simple words, can record almost all the civilization process of the life plane. From this information, Xiao Zhi quickly got what he wanted to know. At first, the opposite plane, like the life plane, was a very low level of civilization. Even lower than the civilization level of the species life plane. There are only about 0.5 to 0.6 levels of civilization. It''s very backward. In short, it''s equivalent to the seed life plane before Xiao Zhi came to the seed life plane 500 years ago. But suddenly, one day, the human beings in this world received the guidance of God. Under the "Apocalypse", they got a lot of technology beyond this era, so their civilization began to move forward at an explosive pace. There is no doubt that this is the same as Xiao Zhi''s passing on the knowledge and technology beyond the times to the species life plane. However, Xiaozhi manipulated the Royal leaf family and developed those advanced technologies through the Royal leaf family. The God of the opposite plane imparts knowledge to the human technicians of that plane through "Apocalypse" or dream. With the efforts of those technicians, many advanced technologies have been developed rapidly. They used these technologies to develop social productivity. At the same time, in order to deal with the "disaster" called by God, they also began to build all kinds of war weapons. In the first plane war, they used these technologies to create a war weapon called EVA, fully known as the universal humanoid showdown weapon! But different from the mobile weapons on the life plane, these biological weapons called EVA are actually the combination of machinery and biology. When driving these biological weapons, the driver needs to connect his mind with the machine. When they drive the body, they can feel the pain of the body. At the same time, the body can exert human spiritual ability. Obviously, the other party''s technology is somewhat similar to the light silver body made by Xiaozhi. It can be said that the opposite side is also quite powerful to develop such a spiritual body. And the idea coincides with Xiao Zhi. Unfortunately, the opponent opposite is also very powerful. The opposite approach is more extreme. They completely abandoned the physical body, and even the spirit was loaded into the machine. Turn your whole planet into a mechanical paradise and call it pursuit paradise diva. In the plane war, the two planes fought and fought frantically for the right to live. Chapter 2690 During the battle, the paradise plane produced a large number of mechanical armor, used the aircraft sea tactics to attack madly, and once hit the EVA plane planet. The damage of EVA planet is caused by the plane of the paradise. But at the last moment, in order to reverse the defeat, the senior management of EVA took the last resort. They implemented a human completion plan called the final plan. Human beings are flawed. If we can completely fill the defects in human mind, then human beings can become an omnipotent God. This human completion plan is to integrate the human spirit of the whole world. The first machine in EVA, as the carrier of the spirit of all mankind. From it to the supreme god! In this way, the first aircraft is all human beings, and all human beings are included in that one body. The plan finally succeeded. Everyone on the EVA plane and all lives have disappeared. Their spirit gathered together, so that the first aircraft successfully became a God. After becoming a God, the first plane defeated the invading mechanical legion of the paradise plane with the power of one machine alone. And eventually destroyed the plane of the park. In this way, EVA plane won the first plane war. These materials are all seen by Xiao Zhi from these abandoned machines. Although some airframes were damaged and the drivers had died, their signal receiving devices and the like were not damaged. They recorded all this. Among them, there is even a camera on a warship, which recorded a picture of the dispatch of EVA first aircraft, which finally became God. In the dark space, the huge light and shadow pass by. As the light and shadow go, the mechanical legions all over the space explode in an instant! The scene was shocking. Looking at this situation, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning. This EVA plane is really tricky. According to the information he has obtained and the scene he has seen, this first aircraft has indeed evolved to a very high level. That is definitely not to say the realm of God casually. It''s a very scary degree. It is enough to surpass the super divine beast and compare with the creator God of a world. Although in Xiaozhi''s eyes, this degree is still nothing. If he did it, he could crush it every minute. However, the opposite side has indeed reached the level where you need to take a more look at the realm of Xiaozhi. It is not simply to become a God, nor is it the evolution of the level of life, but the equal step jump of life. A very rare phenomenon in the evolution of life. Suddenly, for some reason, life at a certain stage jumped countless equal steps in front of it. After becoming a God, the first aircraft did rely on this human to complete the plan and jumped at least ten life orders at once! Although it has only the last one left, it is all. That is to say, the original EVA level suddenly jumped above the level of medium civilization! Knowing this, even Xiao Zhi couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat in his heart. If it is the first level war and the seed life level meets such an opponent, the seed life level is basically impossible to win. After the first machine became a God, it could reach this level at once. I''m afraid even the God behind the other party didn''t expect it. However, that was ten years ago. Now, it may not be lost on the aspect of seed life. What Xiaozhi doesn''t understand is that there doesn''t seem to be much change in the first EVA machine in these ten years. Not only that, it also seems to have some problems. After a little thought, Xiao Zhi can quickly figure out the reason. It''s a mental problem. The first aircraft is a spiritual fusion body formed by the spiritual fusion of the whole planet and all life. Although after becoming a God, these spirits become an individual. But everyone and every individual has their own thoughts. These countless thoughts, want to gather together, how difficult?! In the face of the enemy''s attack, all individuals'' thoughts are to repel the enemy, and the first aircraft will take short action to repel the enemy. Even destroyed the enemy''s plane. But when the battle was over, the first plane naturally fell into a state of crash. "It''s just that the opposite nature thought of this means. It''s impossible not to have the equipment in advance? This human completion plan, the integration of the global life spirit, there must be a subject spirit!" Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. His words fell, and soon a picture appeared in front of him. In the picture, he looks very dull, introverted and low self-esteem. The young man was wearing a white shirt, and his eyes were full of cowardice. "Hideki Shinji, pilot of EVA first aircraft, father Hideki Yuantang is the supreme commander of human rescue organization. Mother Hideki is one of the best scientific researchers who have been apocalyptic in EVA position..." Xiaozhi looks at the information of Hideki Shinji. After reading it, his face showed a thoughtful look. There''s obviously something wrong with this Hideki Shinji''s character! It seems that the reason why the first aircraft has such a situation now is that even the God opposite can''t do anything. Most of it is the problem of this anchor Shinji. There is only something wrong. Xiao Zhi can''t guess, but there must be a very serious problem. In fact, it is very dangerous to integrate the spirit of all life. It''s a miracle that the other party can succeed. Now such a problem is no longer a problem. If it is Xiao Zhi, even if he adopts the human completion plan, he will never let an ordinary human be the spiritual subject of the integrated spirit. The human spirit is flawed. No matter how perfect human beings are. Taking this flawed human as the main body to make up for the spiritual completion, even if it is successful, there will be problems. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, instead of making this Ding Shinji a spiritual subject, it''s better to let the will of the planet, or create a blank spiritual body without its own subjective consciousness, and let them become a spiritual subject. However, if you really do so, I''m afraid the other party will not have such a miracle of life level jump. From this point of view, the opposite God also has some means and insight. It''s just a pity that he finally took it off. As a spiritual subject, Shinji is either lost or kicked! And regardless of these, for Xiaozhi, all he has to do is defeat the enemy! Win the plane war. After a little thought, Xiao Zhi then said, "the advance ships are on standby and the super power forces are dispatched!" Chapter 2691 Super power force, this is Xiaozhi''s mace. The super power force is the most elite force composed of Z-Level super powers in Xiaozhi''s life plane. All members, including Green Valley Chujiu, are Z-Level superpowers. The so-called Z level is the existence that has reached the peak of super ability. It is rare for super powers to reach level s. Basically, there is only one person in a million. If the super ability wants to reach level Z, only one of 100 million people has such potential. If we say S-level and Z-Level, such a simple division is not enough to let people know the difference between them. Then S-class is equivalent to the existence of the power to destroy a city in an instant. If it is destroyed wantonly, it can not destroy a world in an instant, but it can still threaten a plane. Exterminate a civilization. The Z level is the existence that can destroy a plane in an instant. The first machine of Chengshen can be said to be very strong. It is precisely because of this that Xiaozhi will directly dispatch super capable forces. Prepare for a decisive battle between the super capable forces and the enemy. To deal with an enemy of this degree, to let ordinary ships go up is just to die. Although the sacrifice of an advance army has little impact on the position of seed life, for Xiaozhi, the smaller the loss, the better. He doesn''t have any idea that the main force must be put behind. This finale tactic seemed boring to him. Put the main force at the back, or the trump card of the decisive battle at the back, just to be surprised. And special means to guard against the enemy. So as to achieve the effect of attacking people later. But now that you know the details of your opponent, you can play cards directly. With Xiaozhi''s order, the coordinates of the opposite plane in a space base in the fifth universe were transmitted back to the space base for the first time through dark matter information technology. In the space base, after obtaining the coordinates, the super power force directly used the super power of space transfer and took the whole team to the outer space of the hostile planet hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Spatial fluctuations. In the originally empty outer space, there was a wave of light. Finally, the space was torn and turned into a space door. From the space door, more than a dozen figures appeared from inside. With the arrival of the Green Valley for a long time, their spiritual power radiated from them, and then they used their huge spiritual power to stagnate in space one by one. In front of them is the enemy''s planet. The star that looks yellow and has completely lost its vitality. "This is the enemy''s hometown?!" Green Valley in the team couldn''t help speaking for a long time. His words fell, and another person in the team also said, "our mission is to destroy this star. Is it too much to destroy other people''s homes in such a barbaric way?" The one who spoke was the only bald head in the team. His name is Qiyu. His superpowers are among the best in this team of Z-Level superpowers. His ability is to host gods in his body. But this is just a statement. The real situation is that he has unimaginable strength, speed and resistance. He is the strongest physical attack superpower in the team. "Yes... Is that so?" Said a good-looking teenager in a high school uniform. The speaker is named Maofu Yingshan. He is almost as old as green valley, and he has a good relationship with green valley in the team. He and Qiyu''s ability are just the opposite. Qiyu is the strongest physical ability, while he is the strongest mental ability. According to Xiao Zhi''s evaluation of him, if his mental ability is fully launched, it may be enough to drag the whole planet from the orbit. Their words fell down, and another member of the team said, "there is no way! After all, our task is to defeat the enemy and win the plane war! Only in this way can our own plane continue to survive! This is also for everyone, so we have to fight!" The one who spoke was Xuanye Ji. The most handsome one in the team. Not only that, it seems that xuanyeji is also a person who loves to show off. But in fact, nature is not bad. During his training, xuanyeji often said that his ideal was to become a hero to save the world. Compared with them, the super powers whose names are called black looked at them silently. Black is a soldier. And more than a decade ago, when he served in the ZAFT army, he was a member of the assassination force of the ZAFT army. His job is to assassinate senior officials and dignitaries of the earth army. Later, he was excavated by Xiaozhi and became a member of the super power team. Compared with the Green Valley for a long time, he has no childish ideas such as saving the world and unwilling to harm the weak. For him, completing any is the first day''s duty of a soldier. Second, in the plane war, there are only two outcomes: victory and death. In that case, of course, he chose to live on his side. Once the plane war fails, the whole plane will be destroyed. Even if there are no people who die in the plane war, the plane war will be wiped out once it is over. Only in the erasure, hiding in the opposite plane, can we survive. In the first plane war, the kind of life plane caught some prisoners. The captives survived. Moreover, they have now integrated into the society of species life plane and become a member of species life plane. After thinking about it, black floated out towards the front. After pulling some distance from the rest of the team, black stretched out his hand and aimed his hand at the barren planet in front of him. With the black action, in an instant, a large number of dazzling lights appeared in the vast starry sky and went towards the planet in front. This light is not light, but ether. His ability, in fact, is to control the ether. The sixth element in the universe. The infinite light shrouds and reaches the opposite stars in an instant. Under such light, the opposite stars dissipate little by little. But at this time, on the opposite star, the first aircraft standing on the earth raised its head and burst out a shrill and terrible cry towards the sky! "Roar!!" It roared, its eyes showed a blood red light, and then from behind him, the huge light wings appeared again. Chapter 2692 It stretched out its hands towards the sky. In an instant, the invisible barrier blocked the front of the whole planet. The bombardment of etheric energy makes the light wall tremble constantly. But it can''t be destroyed at all. "This is the at force field?" Looking at the huge invisible barrier in the outer layer of the planet, dangma in the team said. "At force field, what is that?" Shiyama was stunned. "Look at smart brain. Smart brain has the latest information." When Ma said that last time, he pointed to his eyes. On his eyes, he seems to have a thin layer of contact lenses. However, this is not a simple contact lens, but a micro smart computer. "Oh, oh!" In the face of the last sentence, hidayama Maofu looked embarrassed. Then he also looked at the smart computer with spirit, and sure enough, he read the latest information from it. "At force field, which comes from the power of the mind, is a kind of barrier of the heart..." looking at the data on the smart computer, Maofu Yingshan couldn''t help saying later, "isn''t its ability similar to the ability of reading?" "It should be about the same. But there are always some differences." When Ma thought about the last article, he said so. "Hey, if the enemy''s ability comes from the heart, it''s your turn now, Shadow Mountain Maofu." Another man in the super power team spoke. She was wearing a silver combat suit. Long silver hair fluttered, and his face was still wearing a mask with half a smiling face and half a crying face. Her name is silver. In the face of silver''s words, hidayama nodded subconsciously. Then he closed his eyes. With his actions, quite amazing mental power burst out from him in an instant. The spirit of terror soared, turned into a wave of terror, and rolled up towards the planet in front. The amazing mental power slapped on the invisible barrier, resulting in a large number of wave halos on the original invisible barrier. The wave halo fluctuates violently, and finally the original halo turns into a straight line and horizontal line, and then the invisible force field disappears instantly! "The force field is gone!" Green Valley spoke for a long time. His words fell, and the voice of Maofu Yingshan sounded, "it was neutralized by me!" When he said this, the black controlled ether turned into infinite light and rolled down towards the front. The terrible energy raged and evaporated more than half of the opposite planet in an instant. The whole planet is broken and full of holes. The stars burst, as if only in an instant. However, at this time, on the other side''s planet, the huge first aircraft roared and ejected a dazzling beam of light! This ray of light ran through and bombarded them towards the Green Valley in space. But when the light came through, when Ma stretched out his hand, he said, "fantasy killer!" His words seemed to be centered on his whole person, and any invisible rules were erased. The bombarded light beam disappeared automatically when it attacked them. Not only that, silver also stretched out his hand and nodded towards the front, and then an invisible wave spread out. In an instant, across a long distance, the first aircraft standing on the planet was trapped in an invisible cage. Then the invisible cage narrowed, compressing the original machine from the original huge body to the size of an adult. "This enemy is nothing more than that." In the sky, xuanyeji said so. However, his words fell. From the opposite star, a terrible mental force burst out, and then the voice of a 15-year-old boy sounded, "I just... Just don''t want to do such a thing! Why do you force me!" This mental wave spread out, as if it had spread all over space in an instant. In my mind, with the sound, the Green Valley in space came out for a long time, and their faces changed slightly. Vaguely, they all felt an extremely ominous feeling. On the planet, the invisible cage was suddenly twisted and then broken. From the cage, a large mass of flesh and blood and the product of mechanical combination expanded and turned into a huge figure again in an instant. From behind this huge figure, a pair of light wings spread out. This pair of light wings is huge and covers the whole planet on the verge of fragmentation. Then on the earth, the huge figure disappeared. Space warps. He tore up the space. "Be careful!" Green Valley has been preaching with its own spiritual fluctuations for a long time. However, his words fell. In front of them, the space was torn, and the figure belonging to the first aircraft had appeared in front of them. At the moment when the figure of the first machine appeared, the huge arm stretched out and the space in front of the palm was compressed. Xuanyeji seemed to be pushed by the space and sent to the hand of the first machine, which was grasped by its huge palm. Then the huge palm was pinched and blood splashed. Xuanyeji was instantly pinched into meat sauce. Looking at xuanyeji being crushed to death by a slap, all the rest changed their faces sharply without any hesitation. Qiyu''s figure flickered and appeared in front of the first plane. He rolled it with a fist. At the moment of his fist, the first machine also punched. One big and one small, two fists collided in space. The next moment, in the center of the fist collision, because the two people''s terrible power aftershocks, space distortion, are broken. In this fist fight, chuhao machine and Qiyu didn''t seem to win or lose. But the next moment, the huge first machine and Qiyu are all crazy punches. Their movements were faster than expected. In an instant, they fought with each other again and again. Finally, the first aircraft punched Qiyu on the head and blew him out on the spot. I don''t know how far they were blown back. After beating back Qiyu, the first machine stretched out its hand again, and light spears condensed by light appeared around its palm. These light spears shot out in an instant, and the target pointed at the Green Valley for a long time. "Fantasy is broken!" Seeing that the enemy was ready to attack again, Green Valley roared for a long time. With a wave of his hand, a large area of emptiness around the first aircraft collapsed, and then turned into a vortex and swallowed up the first aircraft directly. Then the void subsided, and the first aircraft seemed to have never existed. Fantasy collapse, this ability, is the causal law ability related to existence. Can erase the existence of everything. After the existence of the same thing is erased, it naturally no longer exists. However, after the first plane was destroyed by fantasy, the infinite light suddenly converged in space. Then, in the long incredible eyes of Green Valley, those lights converged and turned into the first plane again! Chapter 2693 "I won''t die! And you... All die!" As the light condensed, it turned into the first machine. From the first plane, such a mental wave came out. The spirit fluctuated, and the whole body of the first machine actually wriggled and turned into a white one. Like a rubber man made of rubber. Not only that, not only that, its original mechanical appearance is completely gone. Turned into a strange rubber man. But its face disappeared. In addition, a long spiral gun came out of his hand. It grabbed the long spiral gun and seemed to sweep forward at will. Where the long gun crosses, the space is cut in an instant. "Be careful!" The Green Valley cried out for a long time. His words fell, but the silver mask with half a crying face and half a smiling face stood in front of the crowd. She put her hands in front and said in a very serious tone, "partition!" Her words fell, and the long gun held by the white first aircraft had been split over, but it could not break through in front of silver. Something similar to the at force field seems to be blocking. Of course, silver does not use the at force field, but her own super power [concept overview]! She can distinguish between different concepts and confine or separate things outside of certain concepts. However, her barrier only supported for less than a second, and the long gun in the hands of the first aircraft had cut through the barrier and split the silver in two. At the moment when silver was killed, the mental wave belonging to xuanyeji appeared again! In space, his crushed flesh reunited! As a z-class superhuman. He doesn''t just have terrible superpowers. His life level has also enjoyed the attribute of immortality. Even if the body is crushed, the memory of each cell can be restored. While he awakens the Z-Level super power, every cell of his body has also been immortal. These cells have stopped dividing, and each cell has become an immortal existence. This is the same with green valley for a long time. "Asshole, just dare to attack me!" Xuanyeji said angrily. He held out his hand. From his hand, black light appeared, followed by a large number of deep black light. These black lights are not light, but a special substance called sunspots. Xuanye Ji''s ability is to create and control sunspots. Sunspots are a kind of special matter similar to cosmic antimatter. There is a saying that everything in the universe is conserved. With the emergence of matter, there must also be the emergence of antimatter. But in fact, on the back of the positive universe, the negative universe does exist. However, the negative universe has only unlimited negative energy, that is, sunspot tide. Originally, there could be no intersection between the sunspot tide and the positive universe. However, hyuno Ji''s ability is to create and control sunspots. With the emergence of these dark lights, under the control of xuanyeji, these dark lights immediately turned into raindrops all over the sky and patted towards the first plane. These dark light spots hit the first machine, and the whole body of the first machine was riddled with holes on the spot. But the first plane was pierced by the sunspot rain one moment ago. The next moment, the light converged, and it recovered completely again. "What on earth is it?! is its essence light or not?!" Hidayama could not help but say. When hideyama Maofu said this, the long gun in the hand of the first aircraft waved and cut off the light one by one, cutting off the Green Valley for a long time! However, raw chopped. "You monster!" At this time, Qiyu, who was blown out, roared and rushed over again. He used his fist to fight with the first plane. However, in less than ten seconds, Qiyu suddenly shouted and covered her head. When he was fighting with the first aircraft, whenever his fist touched the enemy''s long gun, countless chaotic and negative information rushed into his brain, making his brain almost explode. Facing Qiyu, who was screaming with his head covered, the spear in the hand of the first aircraft directly penetrated his body. Then it grabbed the long gun, threw it hard and smashed Qiyu out. "Monster! I''ll kill you!" When Qiyu was thrown out, a young woman with long black hair said among the super power team. With that, a white aperture appeared in her eyes. This is her ability, straight to the eye of death. We can see the life line of everything. If we cut off the life line, the enemy will die. However, at this moment, there was no line of life in her eyes. Yes, it''s just a light. In the light, you can see countless figures. The next moment, the first aircraft reached out and shot a light at her. The light hit her and turned into a huge light cross in space. With one''s own strength, the super ability force of Xiaozhi hit by the first aircraft was almost defeated. Almost all the members of the super power force have the terrible existence of destroying a plane. Their ability is strange, but extremely powerful. But even so, in front of the first plane, it still seems to be impeccable. Not only that, after it defeated the super power forces in one breath, it seemed to know that the Green Valley had an immortal life for a long time. It didn''t stay, but suddenly tore up the space and disappeared! Watching him tear space, Jiuyuan, one of the members of the super power force, said, "space jump! It''s going to our plane!" His words fell, and everyone in the super power team changed dramatically! However, at this time, black resurrected. He controlled the ether to directly bombard the opposite plane and completely destroy the already fragmented plane! At the moment when the opposite plane was broken by a blow, the space fluctuated, and the two time and space that originally intersected because of some great force were staggered again. This is a plane war. It is a victory in the plane of life. However, despite the victory of the plane war, the crisis of the life plane has not been lifted. Because the first machine intruded into the seed life plane, when the EVA plane disappeared, it was not destroyed because it was in the seed life plane! Life plane, supreme Conference Center. With the arrival of the first plane, Xiaozhi certainly noticed it. His figure disappeared from the garden of yumuye family for the first time. By the time he reappeared, he was back in outer space on the seed plane. After Xiaozhi''s figure appeared, it was almost less than a second apart, and the first machine with white body also appeared. Chapter 2694 After the first machine appeared in front of Xiaozhi, it didn''t hesitate to punch Xiaozhi directly. However, its fist fell in front of Xiaozhi and stopped at a distance of one centimeter from Xiaozhi. Its arm was controlled by an invisible force. Not only its arms, in fact, at this moment, its body was also controlled by an invisible force. No matter how it struggles, there is no way. The first machine is really powerful. Unfortunately, in front of Xiaozhi, it can still only be regarded as a lower life. When Xiaozhi made the first machine, green valley came out for a long time. They also appeared directly in front of Xiaozhi by virtue of their ability to jump in space. When they watched the first aircraft stop motionless in front of Xiaozhi, they were stunned. They were basically discovered by Xiao Zhi. Although they all vaguely know that Xiaozhi is strong, they don''t know how strong Xiaozhi is. However, watching Xiaozhi control the first aircraft, they were all relieved. After holding the first machine, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and put it in front of the first machine. However, just when he did so, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled again. He was warned. Just at that moment, he was ready to invade the spirit of the first aircraft, assimilate his spirit, and control the first aircraft by his spirit. But at that moment, Xiao Zhi felt a warning from a will on the cosmic level. He broke the rules. Rules in plane war. He can teach epoch-making science and technology to human beings. Even human erasure of a life plane. However, he can not directly attack the units of the hostile plane, let alone directly help the life individuals of his own plane to produce qualitative evolution. Like the last time, it is a marginal ball to help the fog awaken with spiritual power. What Xiaozhi wants to do just now is to erase the spiritual consciousness of Hideki Shinji from the soul of the first aircraft. If he does, there are two possibilities. One is that the first plane crashed and died. The second possibility is that after the subject will is erased, the first machine does not collapse, and Xiaozhi replaces him with a new subject will, so that its spirit is unified, but evolves again. In doing so, under two possibilities, one means the death of the first machine, which is equivalent to Xiaozhi''s killing the first machine. One means that Xiaozhi helps the first aircraft evolve. Both practices are against the rules. "If you are not allowed to do so..." Xiaozhi frowned slightly. Then only by means of communication. The idea fell, and Xiaozhi let go of the mental control to restore the ability of the first aircraft to move freely. In fact, if it is during the war on the throne, Xiao Zhi''s practice of using mental force to prevent the action of the first aircraft is against the rules. From this point of view, the existence above the cosmic level did not stop him, or acquiesced in Xiao Zhi''s practice, which has given him a lot of face. Otherwise, it is possible to directly judge the seed life plane as failure. "Ding zhensi..." Xiaozhi said after releasing his control over the first aircraft. However, as soon as Xiaozhi''s words fell, the first machine roared and waved its fist at Xiaozhi. With his huge fist, he hit Xiaozhi again and again. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even break the defense. Green Valley looked at them for a long time, but they didn''t jump out for a long time. They know that with the power of Xiaozhi, they don''t need their help at all. "Powerlessness, anger and resentment. What you''re doing now is ridiculous." Looking at the first aircraft attacking himself, Xiaozhi said again. In the face of Xiaozhi''s words, Shinji, the spiritual subject who controls the first aircraft, just keeps roaring. He attacked Xiao Zhi and didn''t mean to answer Xiao Zhi at all. "You want to revive those who died, don''t you?" Suddenly, looking at the first machine, Xiaozhi said. Xiaozhi''s words fell, but the action of Hideki Shinji suddenly stopped. "No, or that is to say, not everyone, but those you care about. Your dead mother, the girl named ayamboli, and Asaka, by the way, and miss Ge chengmeili, who secretly took her underwear to do that..." Xiaozhi said, with a strange smile on his mouth. "You...!" The first machine reached out and pointed to Xiaozhi. Its spirit fluctuated and seemed to be seriously shaken all at once. These things were learned by Xiao Zhi peeping into his memory. With that said, Xiao Zhi then said, "the God of your world is really cruel. Obviously, it''s just resurrecting a few ordinary people. For such a simple thing, because he is high above, he doesn''t want to bow to mortals and ignore your thoughts." This is not a strange thing. In the eyes of an ordinary God, mortals just exist like mole ants. Not to mention, it is a great existence at the level of ruling a universe. In their eyes, ordinary people like Hideki Shinji are no different from a microorganism at all. Is such a humble existence, dare to challenge him?! Even against his will?! For him, it is impossible for him to compromise with Hideki Shinji. Like the first opponent of the plane of life, the God behind the plane of man in heaven. She is also high above everything. Even because humans feel humble and difficult to control, they turn the whole plane into microcrystalline creatures without their own consciousness. How can the great existence that rules the universe compromise with the humble mortals. Moreover, in their eyes, the plane war is just an unimportant game. For some people, it doesn''t matter if they lose the game. Of course, for others, they attach great importance to this game. For example, Xiao Zhi. And unlike those cosmic gods, it is still short for Xiaozhi to reach this level. In his mind, he doesn''t have the existence of ruling the universe and the mentality of being superior. He can at least regard ordinary people and other ordinary lives as his own equal, or at least have the qualification to talk to himself. "Can you really revive them?" Among the first aircraft, the spirit of Hideki Shinji fluctuated. "Extremely simple." Facing the question of Hideki Shinji, Xiaozhi said so. Chapter 2695 Xiao Zhi really didn''t lie to him about this kind of thing. "Believe you can feel their souls yourself." Xiaozhi said to Hideki Shinji. "Their souls are actually integrated with you." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Shinji nodded subconsciously. In fact, he can really feel this. "That''s easy. Their are just fused, and I have a way to help you pull out their souls." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, the first aircraft, or anchorage Zhenzhi, raised his hand towards Xiaozhi and pointed to Xiaozhi. In fact, his state at this moment can not be called human or mechanical. But the apostles. Xiaozhi''s approach to the seed life plane is to make the seed life plane machine a little bit. The technology he provides allows them to move forward steadily. Under the condition of constantly laying a solid foundation, improve the civilization level of the plane. The EVA plane is not. The God who controls everything behind the EVA plane uses the means to trace back to their origin. He traced the human gene of the EVA plane back to the original gene given by the God who created the plane when the plane was born. However, using these atavistic primitive genes, they created apostles equivalent to sub God. EVA plane all life, their source, is actually the creator God''s own gene. He used his genes as the source of life and created the initial embryonic form of EVA civilization, allowing countless lives to be born and multiply. Finally, humans evolved. The present appearance of Hideki Shinji is a sub God created by tracing genes. His spirit is the spiritual fusion of all individuals in the EVA plane and the birth of the integrated spiritual body. To some extent, this integration process is actually irreversible, of course, for ordinary people. To the existence of Xiaozhi, there is no reversibility in the world. If it''s really irreversible, it''s no problem for him to cut time and cause and effect from the past and drag them out. The rules of the world only limit the life under the rules. And Xiaozhi has been above the rules. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Hideki subconsciously said, "as long as you can revive them, no matter what you ask me to do, I can!" For him, what he cares about most is his friends, not himself. Or he''s afraid of being alone. Afraid of this feeling of being alone. "Then there''s no problem." Xiao Zhi said so. "But..." Xiaozhi''s words turned slightly, "if you want me to save your friends, there needs to be another premise." Xiao Zhi stretched out his finger and said. "What premise?" Asked the huge white Shinji, who looked like a rubber man. "It''s easy. You have to kill yourself first." Xiao Zhi said calmly. This sentence, he is not nonsense, only after Hideki Shinji committed suicide, he can bypass the rules. "Suicide?!" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Shinji was stunned. But soon, he roared at Xiao Zhi, "you lied to me!" It seems that he has smashed his fist at the space with such strength. In the face of such a fist, Xiao Zhi just stretched out a finger. Yes, just one finger. With one finger, he butted the fist of the first aircraft. No matter how hard Hideki Shinji tried, his fist could not advance any further. "I lie to you? Do I need to lie to you? In front of me, what''s the difference between humble you and mole ants? If I want to kill you, it''s no different from crushing a mole ant." Xiao Zhi said so, sending out a faint killing intention from him. However, when this weak killing intention was transmitted to the first aircraft, the spirit of Hideki Shinji in the first aircraft only felt that he had suddenly fallen into a cold hell. The unspeakable bitter cold eroded his spirit and made his spirit collapse! Not only the spirit of his subject, but also the weak consciousness from the depths of his soul, has an incomparable fear and cold. That''s the feeling of death. He felt death! Terror! It''s horrible. Obviously, it''s just such a faint killing intention, but it has a terrible breath that can freeze people''s souls. At this moment, Hideki Shinji has no doubt that Xiaozhi can really kill him easily. Because the existence in front of him is not at the same level as him at all. Now he, even if he got such strength, is still so small in front of this great existence. A feeling as small as a mole ant was introduced into his heart. Finally, Hideki Shinji trembled and his body knelt down. Kneeling in front of Xiaozhi. After kneeling down, he crawled in front of Xiaozhi as if he were a humble believer and begged Xiaozhi, "great God, please help me! Save those people I cherish..." "As I said, I can help you. But you commit suicide. This is the choice I give you." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiaozhi''s words fell, and tingshinji trembled. Finally, his huge body hung his head, just crawled on the ground, and then said in a humble tone, "great existence, I can''t kill myself." His words fell, and Xiao Zhi pondered a little. Then he looked at the Shadow Mountain Maofu in the space. Xiaozhi waved to Yingshan Maofu. Facing Xiaozhi''s action, Maofu Yingshan subconsciously flew over. He touched his hair and said to Xiaozhi, "you call me?" Shadow Mountain Maofu''s words fell, and Xiao Zhi nodded. Then he opened his mouth and said, "use your ability to surpass him." Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Maofu Yingshan was stunned. Then he said awkwardly, "well, I can''t seem to do it. Moreover, he is a living life, and I can''t surpass him." "It doesn''t matter. If I say you can do it, you can do it." Xiao Zhi said so. When Xiaozhi''s words fell, hidayama Maofu hesitated and finally nodded, "I''ll try." His words fell, and Xiaozhi said to Hideki Shinji, "I''ll guide your spirit to separate from the main spirit." Xiao Zhi said so, emitting a hazy spiritual force from him. This hazy mental force seemed to have a wonderful traction. Under the action of this traction, Hideyoshi only felt that his soul could really fly out of the cage of the first aircraft. Chapter 2696 He subconsciously followed the traction of Xiaozhi and struggled hard to get his spirit out. However, at this time, the soul of Hideki Shinji could see clearly that his feet were held by countless hands at his feet. These hands grabbed his feet and pulled them to death. So that he can''t get out of this integrated spirit. At this moment, countless souls gather, and all souls gather together, as if they have gathered into a huge pyramid composed of souls. And at the top of the pyramid is him! These endless souls cling to each other one by one. They look frightened and resentful. It''s like a spirit of resentment. What human completion plan! It''s just refining the souls of all people in such a vicious way! At this moment, Shinji''s heart couldn''t help but raise such an idea. Resentment! Anger! An indescribable mood rose from his heart. That is his hatred for the God who controls all this behind the EVA plane. In addition, there is hatred for his father. His soul cried, but tears fell from his soul. With tears falling, Shinji finally broke free from the bondage of his whole soul. In order to get rid of the shackles, he even tore his soul. What a pain it is. But he wailed and cried bitterly, but he still did so. As his soul tore apart, his whole soul floated like a strand of duckweed that had lost its roots. Then, due to the invisible law of the universe, his soul seems to be about to be destroyed, but at this time, Xiaozhi stretched out his hand, and the soul of Kenji Shinji was affected by the traction force, and finally fell into the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand. He fell into the palm of Xiaozhi''s hand, ignoring the pain of his soul, but he still knelt on the ground and crawled towards Xiaozhi. He was begging Xiaozhi. "Great God, please help me..." "Merciful Lord! Save Miss Murray and Li and them..." In the face of Shinji''s prayer, Xiaozhi just said, "don''t worry, I will do what I said." In the first aircraft, the whole spiritual polymer of the first aircraft collapsed on the spot after the soul of Hideki Shinji broke out and lost the soul of the main body! In a flash, among the souls of the first aircraft, the souls were wailing and were excluded when the soul body collapsed and dissipated into wisps of white smoke. After these white smoke dissipated, they finally turned into a trace of spirit and were absorbed by the planetary will of the life plane. Their spirit, after collapse or liberation, has become a part of the life plane. The pyramid collapses faster and faster, and the soul emanating from the spirit of the first aircraft collapses at the same speed. A large number of souls dissipated into fly ash. When the fly ash dissipated, Xiao Zhi seemed to just wave casually, drawing special residual souls among countless souls, and finally fell on his hand. Among these souls, there are mouthless girls with white hair, proud girls with red hair, and young girls with long black hair. Of course, there are some teenagers about the same age as Shinji. All of these people are cherished or cared about by Shinji. Now Xiaozhi has pulled out their souls. Except for these people, the remaining souls of the integrated spiritual body finally disappeared like an avalanche. Their spiritual consciousness dissipated and turned into pure spiritual power, which was absorbed by the life plane. Having absorbed so much mental power, the will of the life plane has been greatly accumulated. Then, on the planet, it seemed that a scene that made it difficult to be confident appeared. The whole plane is expanding! The earth is moving slowly with a very gentle force. Not only that, from the earth, there are a large number of higher life auras. The position plane is more solid. The species plane has evolved! After absorbing so much spirit from the EVA plane, the will of the species plane evolved, making the whole plane evolve fundamentally. "Plane evolution, this kind of thing, often hundreds of millions of years, can only be seen once." Standing in space, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say as he watched the evolution of species life plane. Plane evolution, which is much rarer than civilization evolution. A civilization may be born or rise from a planet. However, after its rise, this civilization is bound to spread in the universe. Therefore, although civilizations will evolve, their maternal plane will evolve. Plane evolution, that''s a very rare thing. Unless someone does it deliberately, it is basically impossible for endless years to make a plane evolve. The current species life plane has evolved from the previous low life plane to the medium life plane. After evolving into a medium life plane, only the life aura dispersed in the life plane is enough to make all life on the whole planet evolve. Originally, in the aspect of seed life, except human beings, other life had no wisdom. However, with the evolution of the plane, a large number of life auras filled the air. Some originally inferior life, such as lions, tigers, cats, dogs and even plants, may evolve wisdom! Even they can develop their own Dharma of practice by absorbing the aura of life! Yes, now you can practice in the aspect of seed life. This is qualitative progress and change. In terms of level, Pocket Star actually belongs to medium level. But in the medium level, very close to the high level. Just the life aura of pocket star is not suitable for human beings. Therefore, the human beings of pocket star have not developed any cultivation methods, but the life aura of pocket star has bred elves! Just like any elf, you can use the power of fire, water, lightning, magnetic force and so on. The best of the elves, such as the champion elves and even the monster elves, have more powerful power. The essence of these forces is based on the plane. Unlike the previous life plane. Although it also has scientific and technological civilization. But it''s just the power of machinery. It is not the power obtained from the plane, but the power of human research and development of science and technology. The power of science and technology, in fact, is the power of the rules of the universe itself. Chapter 2697 The power of technology is not the same as the aura of life. The power gained by absorbing life aura is difficult to use once it reaches the level without life aura. The power of science and technology can be used under any situation. But there is no doubt that the power gained by absorbing the aura of life wants to be developed more simply. From the power of life aura, you don''t even need to practice deliberately. Rich life aura can gradually change your life level and give you strength. The latter requires a little development to study the rules of the universe. Finally, the way to use this power is developed through the basic rules of the universe. The so-called rules of the universe, the expression of science and technology, is naturally the law of universal gravitation. "Planet...!" Feeling the changes in the plane, they are a little incredible. At this time, Xiaozhi said to shiyama, "now you can surpass him!" Xiaozhi''s words fell, and Yingshan Maofu was stunned. Then he nodded subconsciously. Shadow Mountain Maofu''s words fell, and then a spiritual force came out of him. This spiritual force fell into the souls of Kenji Shinji in Xiaozhi''s hand. In this way, their souls were purified. Turned into smoke and dust and dissipated from Xiaozhi''s hand. "They''re gone?" At this time, looking at the disappearance of their souls, the Green Valley asked for a long time. Green Valley''s words fell for a long time. They also looked at the silver of this scene with puzzled eyes. "It''s not gone, but reincarnation." Xiaozhi said. "Reincarnation?!" They were rather puzzled. "Yes, reincarnation." Xiao Zhi said so, with inexplicable deep meaning in his expression. "If I promise to help him, I will help him naturally." Xiaozhi said, "their souls have been reincarnated in our world. Maybe at some time in the future, when they are born again, you can still meet them, not necessarily." Xiaozhi''s words fell. At this time, Lvgu couldn''t help saying, "what kind of thing is reincarnation?" With regard to the current scientific and technological level of species life plane, Green Valley has been out for a long time. Of course, they all know what kind of situation the birth of life is. The so-called consciousness is just the cognition of the outside world brought by memory. If you copy the memory and replace it with another blank body, he will also feel that he is the original person. If you copy a person''s memory and then copy it into the copied person''s body. Everyone thinks that they will copy themselves. This kind of thing is not nonsense, but life plane scientists have made similar experiments. Even the artificial light shaking technology of the life plane itself is a spiritual body based on human memory. Therefore, for such things as reincarnation, they naturally don''t believe in Green Valley for a long time. If the saying of reincarnation comes out of other people''s mouths, they must be a joke. However, this sentence came from Xiao Zhi, and they were somewhat skeptical. Facing his problem, Xiao Zhi just said casually, "reincarnation does exist¡° With that, Xiao Zhi paused for a moment, and then he looked at the Green Valley for a long time and said, "if one day you lose your memory, are you still you?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, Lvgu was stunned for a long time. He nodded subconsciously, but after nodding, he seemed to think of what happened a year ago, and he hesitated. In the virtual world, after his memory was covered by the artificially made mirror memory, his feeling at that time is really special in retrospect. But at that time, to some extent, he was no longer him. It''s another person. "But you were still you at that time." Xiao Zhi said so. "This is the puzzle of reincarnation. The so-called puzzle of reincarnation is that you forget the past memory and have a new memory. Therefore, the reincarnator cannot recall the past." "But just like artificial light shaking, even if the mirror memory is deleted, it will leave indelible traces in their artificial light shaking." Xiao Zhi said this with a smile. "In fact, the technology of artificial shaking light is very similar to reincarnation." "But reincarnation is the rule of this world." Xiao Zhi said so. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the boundless and vast universe on his head. "Wind, clouds, water, these things are the rules that people can see with the naked eye. Gravity, time, cause and effect, these are the rules that people can''t see, but they do exist. So is reincarnation." Xiao Zhi said so. "Although human''s naked eye can''t see it, the system of reincarnation does exist on this planet. But after human souls dissipate and return to nothingness, their spirits return to the space between heaven and earth." "These spirits may be reborn as flowers and trees, or attached to stones, or reborn as insects. Of course, they may still be reborn as human beings. This is reincarnation." Xiaozhi said so, and he gave a slight pause. "When the Shinji was reincarnated, I gave him a little welfare." "What benefits?" The green valley came out for a long time, and they couldn''t help asking. "I let him reincarnate with the girls I like and gave him the chance to open the harem." Xiao Zhi said so, and a faint smile appeared on his face. His words fell, and the girls showed disgusting eyes. "Sure enough, men are men. No matter how great the realm is, the essence will not change." Silver said speechless. But this time, it was black who said, "when they were reincarnated together, won''t you let them become their own twin brothers and sisters?" The black words fell and the green valley came out for a long time. Their eyes looking at Xiao Zhi were a little strange. Facing the black words, Xiao Zhi said some speechless, "will I make such a low-level mistake?" With this, Xiao Zhi sighed, and then he snapped his fingers. With his actions, a lot of pictures appeared from the void. In the picture, countless scenes flow. "What is this?" Green Valley came out for a long time, and they were puzzled. "The future." Xiao Zhi said so. Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and their faces shook one by one! They have understood what Xiao Zhi meant. "What you see above is what I predict in the future." Chapter 2698 "However, because the future is changing anytime and anywhere, it is not necessarily what will really happen in the future." Xiao Zhi said. "But there won''t be much error in the general situation." When Xiaozhi''s words fell, green valley came out for a long time. They all saw clearly. The picture in front of them finally stopped rotating quickly, but stopped. It''s in a skyscraper. A boy with short black hair was sitting on the sofa with a book. In front of the boy, five girls with very similar appearance sat around the boy. The five girls looked as like as two peas, but the clothes they wore, the color of their hair, and their facial expressions. After the picture was fixed, Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers again. With the action of Xiaozhi falling, the freeze frame picture moves. "Feng Tai Lang Jun! What should I do with this question?" A girl with light pink long hair asked the boy with her book. Wearing a music headset around the girl''s neck. "Sanjiu, let me see." The boy known as Feng taro nodded. So, in the picture, the boy looked up with the book in the girl''s hand, and then gave her guidance very seriously. When the smashing boy explained to the girl, it can be seen clearly from the picture, and the girl''s face was flushed. Seems very shy. "This is Shinji Hideki?!" Shiyama said, pointing to the boy on the screen in some surprise. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded. "In the future, Hideki Shinji will be reincarnated into this young man called Uesugi fengtaro. And his favorite ayapoli will be reincarnated into Nakano Sanjiu. Tomorrow Xiang will be reincarnated into Nakano ernai, and as for Gecheng Meili, will be reincarnated into Nakano Siye..." Xiaozhi said. "The five of them are sisters of quintuplets, while the reincarnated shangshanfengtaro and they are not brothers and sisters. In addition, I will reincarnate all the other things that Kenji cares about with his relatives and friends." When Xiao Zhi said this, he smiled, "how''s it going? Do you think I''m kind?" Facing Xiaozhi''s words, green valley came out for a long time. They nodded, but shook their heads. "I just feel a little sad. His fate is just a false and manipulated fate..." Silver said. Her words fell, and Xiaozhi just said, "whose destiny in this world is not controlled? It''s not a simple thing to control your own destiny." "I am a lucky man." Xiao Zhi said so. "And you are also lucky people. Plane war may indeed be a very cruel thing for you. But it is an opportunity for you to control your own destiny." With this saying, Xiao Zhi''s words gave a slight pause, "such an opportunity may not happen once in hundreds of millions of years." Xiao Zhi''s words fell, and the Green Valley appeared for a long time. They all looked thoughtful. Then Xiaozhi waved, and all the pictures in front of him disappeared. ¡­¡­ The second aspect is the victory of the war. Therefore, the species life plane has evolved into a medium plane. For Xiaozhi, this time the life plane is a great victory. More importantly, the original buildings, defense facilities and equipment have all been damaged and consumed. In this way, there is no need to spend the extra time, energy and resources on it again. In fact, at this point, Xiao Zhi also found a limitation of the plane war. That is, the resources of each plane are not enough to continue to develop! These planes in the plane war are all limited. It seems that the species plane is still in the original galaxy. But in fact, after reaching a certain distance from the seed life position to the outside, it will hit an invisible barrier. In this invisible barrier, the seed life plane cannot contact outer space! In other words, even if the technology of species life plane has reached this point, it is still impossible to go to other planets for interstellar colonization and expansion! They can''t get resources from other planets, they can only get resources from their own planet. The resources of a planet are very limited. This point, the more developed the level of science and technology, the more obvious. With the victory of the second plane war, the scientific and technological level of the seed life plane has been improved again, but the resources on the plane are not enough. The lack of resources undoubtedly means the reduction of the development speed of scientific and technological level. At the same time, it also means that Xiaozhi needs to change his thinking on the development of seed life plane science and technology. And vaguely, Xiao Zhi has a guess. The plane war is coming to an end. With the development of the scientific and technological level of the species life plane to the present level, subject to the limitation of resources, their steps will be slowed down a lot in ten years. Even later, more slowly, until it stops. And that will be the limit of plane war. In the dark, Xiao Zhi also feels that the next plane war is probably the time for the decisive battle of the plane war. I don''t know what kind of opponent I will face in the next plane war. ¡­¡­ Ten years, fleeting. After another ten years of development, the scientific and technological progress of life plane has reached an unimaginable level compared with 30 years ago. Now the civilization level of the life plane has reached the level of advanced civilization. Because of the victory of the second plane war, we got the possibility of existence from the cosmic level. Human beings in the species life plane have evolved again. Their bodies have all entered the realm of eternal life and immortality. Their spirits have been sublimated into higher life bodies one by one. In the words of lower civilization, it is God. Yes, the current life plane and the whole civilization can be classified into a divine queue. The whole planet has been transformed. Became a huge Planetary Fortress. In the atmosphere of the Planetary Fortress, huge floating buildings hover. Energy towers stand on the earth. In space, there are space cities. These space cities take the main body of the planet as the core and are built towards the outside. The human life level of the species life plane has evolved to such a point that breathing is no longer needed for them. Their bodies are old and immortal. Among the planets, there are all kinds of element subspace arrays. Through the space array, the human body can be dissolved, transformed into particles, transmitted to the other side of the space array, and then the human body can be reassembled to load the spirit. Achieve ultra long distance transmission. Chapter 2699 It is not just the transmission technology of this element subspace array. Artificial wormholes and transition technologies have also been developed. It''s just a pity that the outer universe of the seed life plane is blocked and can''t get out at all. Using the transition technology, the only possibility is to hit the barrier, destroy the ship and kill people. In contrast, artificial wormhole technology is still used on a small scale. With the development of life plane, human beings reach the realm of immortality. The fertility rate of the global population has reached an unprecedented level. It seems to be imprinted on genes. As the cells of the human body become immortal, they seem to lose their ability and enthusiasm for reproduction. But it doesn''t matter. Because now the resources of planting life plane are not enough. The increase of population has no benefit to the level. The species life plane has evolved to this point. Now for them, the biggest expectation is the arrival of the third plane war. In the third level war, defeat the enemy. Win the final victory of the plane war. Let your civilization be liberated! In everyone''s expectation, the third plane war has really come. With the temporal and spatial fluctuations in the universe, like the previous two plane wars, a huge plane appeared from the opposite of the species plane. It''s just different from the previous two times. This time the enemy, their plane is not a planet. But a huge warship with the size of a planet! The warship itself is like a long shotgun barrel. From around the warship, there are a large number of biological tentacles. It looked as if this warship was full of terrible parasites! With the overlap of time and space, a large number of bodies were immediately released from the huge planetary warship opposite. In addition to those organisms, there are a large number of strange looking organisms, as well as the combination of biology and machinery, rushing towards the universe on this side of the species life plane. Surprisingly, the enemy took the lead in launching the attack. Not only that, from the huge planetary warship opposite, there are many huge missiles with quite high speed fired directly towards the seed life plane. In the face of the enemy''s attack, the seed life plane naturally intercepted immediately. The beams of light shot in unison and knocked down all the huge missiles invading the life plane. The explosion of these missiles caused a very amazing shock wave, which spread widely around. After intercepting the enemy''s attack, a large number of aircraft also took off from various space cities and space bases in the seed life plane, but they met the enemy in clusters. It''s different from the old all metal body. At present, all the organisms in the seed life plane are auxiliary organisms. Similar to armor. In addition, huge space warships also appeared from various space bases. At the same time, from various space bases, huge beam cannons bombarded each other, and the light swept through the dark starry sky. Hit the enemy''s body heavily wherever you go. However, soon after the enemy''s body was destroyed, it turned into a large number of cells in space and quickly closed again. Obviously, the opposite seems to follow the path of mechanical civilization, but in fact, it is more inclined to miniature cell civilization. Soon, as the enemy invaded the life plane, Xiao Zhi''s spirit swept away and almost knew what the other party was. The opposite planetary warship is called the hidnia warship. This hidnia warship is a huge planetary warship transformed from the planet. Similar to the current species life plane. However, although the species plane transformed the planet, it still retained the sphere. The latter is to reorganize the resources of the whole planet and transform it into such a huge warship. And those microbial cells are called qijuzi. Kikuko has a nuclear cell. As long as the nucleus is not destroyed, its cytoplasm will not die. Even if the tunic is destroyed. Their nuclei can also erode all substances and transform the substances eroded by them into cell coats. It can be said that it is very difficult, and it is also the killer mace of the other party. But in this regard, Xiao Zhi despises in addition to despise. This biological weapon means of qijuzi is very similar to the microcrystalline creatures encountered in the first level war of species life plane. Not even as good as microcrystalline organisms. After all, microcrystalline organisms do not have the fatal key of nuclear. But qijuzi''s core is so hard that it cannot be destroyed by any means, even the star annihilating gun. It''s just that conventional physical means really can''t deal with them. What about causal means?! In front of the seed life plane, the Sidney plane is not an opponent at all. The level of civilization between the two is too different. Sidney took a shortcut from the beginning. Although they succeeded in winning two horizontal wars, they also lost the possibility of development. The practice of planting life plane is the king of real development. Qijuzi is terrible. But now, if you pull an ordinary person out, they are all divine beings. Their mental power alone can peel off the tunic and nucleus of qijuzi. After the plane war broke out, there were not many accidents at all. The kind of life plane quickly repelled the opposite attack. However, one warship and one body invaded the opposite plane and finally defeated the hidnia warship! With the collapse of the hidnia warship, in the central control room of the warship, a girl with short black hair looked full of sadness and bitterness, "it''s over... It''s all over, long way..." Her words fell, and from her mind, the voice of the God belonging to the hidenian plane rang out, "izana, you are a waste! It has wasted so much of my efforts..." The sound fell, and the hidnia warship had completely exploded and turned into debris in the universe. Because of the outbreak of the plane war, the fate of many people has been changed. Izzana, that''s it. The same is true of Gufeng Changdao and xingbaixian. With the victory of the third plane war, everyone in the life plane can feel that their life level seems to have gained some evolution and recognition. As for Xiao Zhi, he also got something. What he got was the recognition of an executive called one star universe. "One star universe executive?" Of course, Xiao Zhi is full of doubts about the unknown title he got. In the face of Xiaozhi''s doubt, the system explained, "the host, according to the data unlocked by the system, the official position of the executive officer of one star universe is equivalent to the official ruler of the universe recognized by the host." Chapter 2700 When the systematic words fell, Xiao Zhi immediately asked, "are there any formal cosmic rulers or informal cosmic rulers?" "According to the data unlocked by the system, all those who have cosmic power but are not recognized are called informal cosmic rulers. Although they have power or are recognized by the will of the universe, they are still informal." The system explained. "Who approved the executive of the universe? What''s on the executive of the one star? Does the executive of the one star universe have any authority?" Xiaozhi asked. However, this time, facing Xiaozhi''s question, the system only replied, "sorry, host. Even I can''t answer you this question. Because there is no relevant information and intelligence in the system for the time being." For the systematic discourse, Xiao Zhi finally nodded and chose to give up. As the seed life plane won the victory of the plane war, Xiao Zhi could feel that the seed life plane was sent back to the original time and space. When Xiao Zhi selected the seed life plane to participate in the plane war, the seed life plane seems to remain in the original time and space, but it has actually been dragged away from the original time and space. As the species plane returns to the original space-time, the spatial barrier around the plane also disappears. It''s a cage that separates the face of extinction. As the feeling of space-time fluctuation disappears, by comparing it with cosmic time, Xiaozhi immediately realizes that although the plane war in the life plane has been going on for so many years, for the original universe, time has only lost three seconds. In different time and space, the velocity of time is fundamentally different. For an existence beyond the universe, changing the flow rate of time is simply too simple. It is no longer possible to think with normal thinking, but omnipotent. That kind of state, even Xiaozhi can''t imagine. Maybe he may exist beside himself, but everyone can see him or understand him. Or, the first universe itself is a part of him. I can''t understand it until I reach that level. For the life plane, many things have changed in three seconds. The species life plane has evolved from the low-level civilization plane with the original civilization level less than level 1 to the current high-level civilization. Let alone use the energy of the whole planet, even the energy of the whole star system. For the seed life plane, it''s just a small thing. After the end of the plane war, the life plane can be said to have been completely liberated. From then on, there is no need to worry that the plane will usher in the crisis of destruction because of the plane war. If it is an ordinary disaster, it is even more impossible. An advanced plane is basically difficult to face the disaster of extinction. In particular, he, such a new higher civilization, is just in the initial stage of development. With the integration of the seed life plane into the first universe with higher civilization, the seed life plane is bound to usher in an era of further development and expansion. And more importantly, there is Xiaozhi on the seed life plane. In this first universe, the supreme ruler''s God of destruction exists as their protector. After there is no barrier in the outer space of the seed life plane, many people in the seed life plane drive warships, or simply leave the seed life plane alone to explore the unknown starry sky. The emergence of a higher civilization will have a considerable impact on the universe. Like those explorers who leave the plane of life, some of them may have the same idea of creating a world when they meet a deserted planet. Because of these ideas, they transformed the barren planet and created new life on it. In this way, the planet has naturally become a new planet of life. Of course, it is not certain whether this life planet can continue. It''s just that life planet comes from this. In the universe, there are many lower civilization planes created by higher civilization planes. In addition, there are also life planes created by various accidents and accidents, such as pocket stars. The universe itself is giving birth to many magical lives and miracles all the time. There are infinite possibilities for everyone. After the plane war ended, Xiao Zhi did not return to pocket star for the first time. But still stayed in the life plane for a period of time. In the aspect of seed life, Xiaozhi also accepted yumuye Yuejian and Miriya. He did not return to the life plane at the first time, but also to accompany them for a period of time. Like others in the aspect of life, they have also become higher beings and have an eternal life of immortality. Moreover, yumuye Yuejian now holds an important management position in the aspect of seed life. To some extent, it is equivalent to the role of a goddess king in the divine world. Her ability, although not the strongest in the life plane. But as long as Xiaozhi exists, no one dares to disobey her orders. Arya didn''t hold the official position, but she didn''t. After the first plane war, she immediately joined the army. Became a botanist. Participate in plant research. For her hobby, Xiao Zhi also expressed support. After the end of the plane war, milliarya did move the idea of creating a life planet in the universe. There are many lives and civilizations in this first universe, but even so, in fact, there are more desolate stars and dead starry skies. Ninety nine percent of the stars are actually deserted and dead planets, on which there is no life at all. Miriam''s idea is to transform these planets into life planets. It can be said that this will be a very troublesome thing. But for Miriam, she has the patience to do so. She is already a God. In addition to such things, she seems to have nothing meaningful enough to do. As for moving forward, improve your life level. This is not what she wants to do. In her opinion, the unknown road ahead is too long. She has no such courage and persistence. Compared with such persistence, she hopes that she can bring more vitality to the universe. This game of plane war really made her feel a lot. After staying in the seed life plane for two months, Xiao Zhi returned to pocket star. Chapter 2701 When Xiaozhi decided to return to pocket star, he actually made a decision in his heart, especially for the position of "one star universe executive", although he had some expectations in his heart, it also made him feel that there is a stronger existence in addition to himself Or a higher position. So he decided to go back to bag star first, and then make detailed plans. "It takes about 36 small planes to go back from the seed life plane, and the time consumption can be a little longer!" After meditating, Xiao Zhilue said to the system, "by the way, there should be no accident when crossing directly from here to pocket star?" "With the current ability of the host, there will be no accident unless..." Before the sound of the system was finished, the surrounding environment began to change, and the originally stable space began to shake constantly "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked a little heavy. "It seems that we have encountered a small plane collapse, but it doesn''t have much to do with us!" The system said mechanically. At this time, the shaking became stronger and stronger. Even with Xiaozhi''s own ability, it seemed that it was difficult to control! "Fortunately, it will return to pocket type this time without Green Valley, otherwise it will be a little dangerous!" The collapse of a small plane is equivalent to the collapse of a world, and then the adjacent plane will be squeezed in the past. In this case, it will even form a shock wave that human beings can''t resist "Adaptive crisis mode start..." "The main task is to protect the host..." "Level 3 alert... Please prepare the host..." "Level 1 alarm, the host is ready for emergency, and pocket star is coming..." "Approaching system criticality..." "Drop..." At this time, Xiaozhi has begun to control the surrounding in all aspects, but fortunately, the surrounding forces did not destroy his defense. At the same time, at the moment of the collapse of the ruling plane, he entered the layer of Pocket Star Looking at the familiar environment around him, Xiao Zhi breathed out. However, after he was about to fall to the ground, his face changed "Where... Is this?" Xiao Zhi looks at the dark environment around him. The sky is not blue sky and white clouds, but dark clouds. The whole world seems to be shrouded in perennial darkness. Even the surrounding vegetation seems to have undergone some variation "Host, this is Pocket Star..." the sound of the system came out slowly, but the tone of the sound was a little slow! "Why is pocket star like this?" Xiao Zhi is a little puzzled. This is not the pocket star he felt before. "Please don''t worry, I''m checking... Drops!" "This is the pocket star. It''s just because the plane collapsed, which led to the disorder of time and space. We''ve come to the pocket star a thousand years later!" The sound of the system came out slowly. "A thousand years later?" It''s hard for Xiao Zhi to accept. He wanted to meet Pocket Star directly, but who knows that he came a thousand years later? And what happened to Pocket Star a thousand years later? How did this happen around you? "The details are not clear. The host needs to solve them by itself, but the executive officer of one star universe and your ability are all there. Now what the host needs to do is to find the place where humans live as soon as possible, and then understand the current situation of the world. When the task is completed, you can get a certain reward!" "..." Xiao Zhi was speechless for a while. How long has he not heard the word "reward"? But thinking that this is the pocket star after a thousand years, Xiao Zhi still has some expectations in his heart "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi began to shake violently in front of him, and then the whole ground kept shaking up and down like an earthquake. Then a crack began to appear. The crack was full of foot width and spread to the front. Finally, it formed a huge irregular circle and wrapped him up "Roar!" With the crack expanding, there was a roar around, and then the ground began to rise The surrounding earth and stone, the woods are constantly tilted and overturned "This... This is not the ground!!" At this time, Xiao Zhi found that the ground around him was actually the back of a monster "Shua!" With the monster shaking suddenly, the whole ground began to shake wildly. As for Xiaozhi, he jumped down from there It was after Xiaozhi jumped down that he was surprised to find that this thing was a huge turtle back with a diameter of 3000 meters. The huge roar just came from it "Roar!" Just as Xiao Zhi observed, the ground he stepped on began to shake, and like the previous ground, it began to crack and then rise Xiaozhi jumped and avoided repeatedly. At this moment, he was surprised to find that this is another giant turtle But a thick black chain appeared on the neck of the giant turtle out of thin air "Boom..." Then, three, four... Nine There are nine giant turtles, each of which has a boundary of about 3000 meters. There is a huge black iron chain around their neck. As they take off, a huge coffin dragged behind the iron chain begins to float out of the ground. With the shaking of the ground, the dust flies. Xiaozhi clearly sees that the coffin is more than 5000 meters long It''s not too much to describe it as covering the sky and the sun. "What the hell''s going on? How can pocket stars have these strange things?" "This nine tortoise camel coffin is a legend at the beginning of the formation of pocket star, but this legend has long disappeared. Even humans thousands of years ago didn''t know this legend, but they didn''t want to turn this legend into reality thousands of years later!" At this time, the mechanical voice of the system remembered: "the host is witnessing the wonders of the nine turtle camel coffin today. I''m afraid the whole universe will undergo great changes!" "Evacuate here first!" After being reminded by the system, Xiaozhi also felt that he should leave here, but at this time, a huge stone gate of white jade color, bigger than the giant turtle, suddenly appeared above the sky, so that the sky fell "Boom!" After the landing of the stone gate, the surrounding ground vibrated again, especially the nine giant turtles above the sky were shaken back and forth by its direct vibration, and the coffin stayed in place "Hiss!" As the stone gate turned, the nine giant turtles roared up to the sky, and then began to shrink, together with the coffin "Whoosh!" Suddenly, it turned into nine rays of light and directly shot into the white jade stone door At this time, Xiao Zhi looked at it curiously and quickly approached the white jade stone gate. He wanted to know what this thing was and what its use was. How could the nine giant turtles directly suck it in without any reaction ability? According to the system, the nine turtle camel coffin is a legend that has existed since the formation of pocket star. I want to be more powerful But now I was sucked in by the stone gate "It''s so big, if it''s smaller, you can see..." Xiaozhi said subconsciously, and then a scene that shocked Xiaozhi appeared Chapter 2702 The white jade stone gate, which is several kilometers high in front of him, has shrunk twice with the naked eye. Xiaozhi, who saw this scene, was stunned. He didn''t think that such a scene would happen at all, let alone that he just said a word, and it became smaller with his own mind "It seems that there are words on it, but the handwriting is too vague to see clearly. It should be smaller!" Xiao Zhi said something. As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the white jade stone door shrunk and shrunk again. This time it was only hundreds of meters high. Xiao Zhi looked up at the handwriting on the stone door and murmured, "what Tianmen?" According to the plaque above, it should be three words, but he can only see the last two words clearly. The first word has been destroyed for some reason and can''t see clearly "Can you make it smaller?" Xiao Zhi said something! "Shua!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the stone gate shrank again. "Little..." "Shua!" "Little..." "Shua!" As Xiao Zhi kept talking, the stone gate was like a obedient baby, shrinking, and finally turned into a white awn, and then shot at Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows "Pa!" At the next moment, a thumb sized mark appeared on Xiaozhi''s eyebrows. The mark was white and U-shaped, similar to the white jade stone door just now, emitting a slight light from time to time. Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi next to him began to frown How did that thing get into your mind? What the hell is it? "System..." Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shouting. "I see. This is indeed a pocket star, and it is also a pocket star a thousand years later. I just don''t know when the channel is opened with other planes, and things from all planes can enter here. No wonder... No wonder the nine turtle camel coffin will appear..." Even the system will make an amazing sound, which is enough to see how strange things have happened on the pocket star. "According to you, humans of other planes will also appear here?" "It doesn''t appear, but already exists. It''s equivalent to that other planes have integrated with pocket stars. It''s unclear how much they have integrated. But it''s certain that a plane called journey to the West has been integrated, and the white jade gate that has just entered your body is the product of journey to the west, called ''South Tianmen''." "So it''s Nantianmen?" Xiaozhi murmured and then said in surprise, "other aspects are not clear, but in this journey to the west, only one Nantianmen has such a powerful power. Doesn''t it mean that the original residents of the world have also changed?" "It should be. What we need to do now is to get out of here quickly. There is such a big movement, and there is not only the South Tianmen in your body, but also the vision of the nine turtle camel coffin. If you don''t go again, you will attract the strong in the world, and you will be in trouble at that time!" "I understand!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Because of the relationship of time travel, the ability of other planes could not be used temporarily in the past. The only thing that can be used is the powerful body power. If you are really perceived by the strong in this world, you will be really dangerous! When Xiao Zhi left quickly, a man with green skin and two tentacles on his head suddenly appeared in the air not far from the sky: "there was an obvious sound change here. How did he disappear after coming?" "What is the itinerary of the nine pits?" The man frowned: "in my Meck residential area, there was a foreign invasion?" "This matter must be reported!" The man snorted coldly, then jumped up and flew out. At the same time, he knocked on the nano microphone in his ear with his hand, and then Hui reported: "there are foreigners in namec, requesting the state to send an action team for investigation!" "Copy that!" On the other side, Xiao Zhi kept moving his position. For him, it was very dangerous. At least he could not stay in this place. At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly spread in his ear: "according to the interception of wireless signals, it is inferred that this world is also integrated with the dragon ball world!" "And a race is a country, and a plane is a continent. At present, we are in Namiko, Longzhu!" "What?" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi''s face sank. This was something he had never thought of. After all, this is a pocket star. There will be dragon ball world and journey to the west world here. Has the whole world been in disorder? "The most important thing is that the plane fused here is no longer the inherent things you know. In other words, people in the past may exist, but it is definitely not what you know!" The system said again! After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but lowered his head and began to think. After several minutes of meditation, he suddenly said: "I see, but what we need to do now is to find the local aborigines as soon as possible and ask about the specific situation and what has happened in the past 1000 years. These are what I, the executive officer of the one star universe, should do!" "Yes!" The system answered and stopped talking. As for Xiao Zhi, he quickly moved to the distance. After three hours of running around, Xiao Zhi found a relatively secret place. He decided to improve his strength first, then go to other places to find local residents, and then understand those situations. Otherwise, if he hasn''t done much, he will meet some guys he can''t handle, which will be troublesome! "Buzz!" Just after Xiaozhi stopped, his brain suddenly had a sharp pain, and then white lights began to emerge in his mind. After feeling these conditions, Xiaozhi''s look changed "This... This is emitted from the South Tianmen gate? This huge energy is actually a cultivation secret method to improve strength?" After Xiaozhi saw this situation, the whole person''s face began to become excited "Then first practice the so-called nine Xuan Scripture and see how powerful it is!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi made a simple arrangement around him and began to practice. What is used in the jiuxuan Sutra is basically an inner door mental method, but this inner door mental method becomes more powerful under the urging of the energy emitted by the South Tianmen gate "Whoosh! Whoosh!" At this time, the forces around Xiaozhi''s body surface began to rotate constantly. With the rotation of this force, the surrounding breath began to form a flaming shape, rotating around Xiaozhi constantly "Boom!" Just after this situation lasted for a few minutes, Xiaozhi suddenly heard a loud noise. Then he opened his eyes, looked at the surrounding situation and murmured: "did you break through? Did you break through to the second floor so soon?" Chapter 2703 Ye Fei didn''t expect that he would make such a quick breakthrough. Of course, the main reason is that his body is full of the breath emanating from the white jade gate. It is this breath that constantly warms his body, so he can make such a fast progress in cultivation The second layer of jiuxuan Sutra can quickly repair your damaged skin and improve your combat effectiveness to a certain extent. According to that theory, even the internal data of the system has fallen behind for thousands of years, and now we need to make up for the gap of this millennium, so we need to improve our strength faster At the thought that those abilities before can''t be used, ye Fei sighed in his heart. If those things can be used, he won''t be so passive here now "The ability of the second layer should not be enough to protect itself, at least it should reach the third layer, so at least it will have the ability of self-protection!" After thinking of this, ye Fei began to sit cross legged again, and gradually began to brew according to the contents of the nine Xuan Scripture At this time, about one kilometer to the east of Ye Fei''s location, the two figures began to move constantly and rushed towards Ye Fei "The smell I just felt here should be in front..." one of the men, wearing a black cloak and dark green arms, said. The man didn''t speak, but he nodded more quickly. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" After walking for a few minutes, they gradually stopped "The fluctuation of Qi is inside, and it is very strong!" "Don''t talk yet, come closer!" After the two talked, they gradually approached Ye Fei "There must be a baby on this guy. You see, he can release such strong anger sitting there!" At this time, the man whose arm was dark green couldn''t help but say excitedly! "You''re right! Go and take care of him now!" Soon after they spoke, they took action "Shua!!" The two cooperate with each other quite tacitly. When they act, they have rushed to Ye Fei in the blink of an eye. However, ye Fei has placed a ban around them in advance. When they feel it, the breath around them begins to continuously send out a burst of rebound force "Bang! Bang!" With the formation of the two rebound forces, ye feishua, who was originally immersed in cultivation, opened his eyes. When he saw the appearance of the two people in front of him, the whole person was stunned Because their looks and are really strange To be exact, he has seen this look It is as like as two peas in the dragon ball, the appearance of the Beek is exactly the same as that of the dragon. "Who are you?" Ye Fei had a general understanding of the surrounding situation, but he didn''t know the strength of the two people, so when he opened his mouth, he asked directly. "It doesn''t matter who we are, boy. Leave all your things and let you go, otherwise..." one of them sneered! "Brother, this boy is a little strange. Be careful later!" I don''t know why, the man who doesn''t like talking suddenly reminded me! "Don''t worry, no matter how powerful he is, can he still have you and me?" After saying this, the man with dark green arm rushed up directly and released his breath without saying a word "Drop! System detection..." "Race: nemex." "Combat effectiveness: 130." "Name: Deere!" Ye Fei''s mind soon came up with systematic monitoring data. One hundred and three should be the combat effectiveness in Longzhu. According to such combat effectiveness, first of all, it should still be in the initial stage of Longzhu, and even the stage of Longzhu Z has not been reached. In this case, it''s good to say that if you directly enter the level of Longzhu Z, GT and Longzhu super, you will be in danger. Looking at the guy who was about to rush over, ye Fei showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "since you sent it to the door, let me try how strong the ability of this nine Xuan Scripture is!" When the voice fell, ye Fei grabbed the air slightly with one hand, and then a white air awn appeared in Ye Fei''s hand. When the other party gradually rushed to his face, ye Fei threw the air awn out in an instant "Shua!" With Ye Fei''s right hand swinging, the Qi awn was like a long whip, beating directly at each other Ye Fei''s speed is very fast After this whip was whipped, the other party didn''t even respond, so he was directly whipped on his waist. Just listening to a crisp sound, nadir''s body flew directly "Bang!" Finally, he fell heavily to the ground. Looking at Deere who fell to the ground, ye Fei murmured to himself: "only by virtue of the void condensate, you can beat and fly the guy with a combat power of 130, so the combat power of the void condensate is at least about 150. If you can achieve the void condensate sword on the third floor, your combat power should be doubled!" Of course, ye Fei''s so-called one hundred and fifty combat effectiveness is just the power of the whip hit by the void condensate. It doesn''t represent Ye Fei''s own combat effectiveness. At this time, ye Fei doesn''t know how strong his combat effectiveness is. At this time, he is still testing! "Poof!" Deere vomited, then stood up and looked at Ye Fei fiercely. For him, his strength has reached more than 100. He was the first person in the village before, but now after coming out, he just met a foreigner and was ready to loot him. Unexpectedly, he was beaten out by the other party as soon as he shot! This is a disgrace to him! This shame is unbearable! After thinking of this, Deere directly raised the Qi in his body, and then looked at Ye Fei: "boy, I must kill you today!" When the voice fell, I saw a terrible smell on him. With the formation of this smell, the dust on the surrounding ground began to shake, and even a huge shake could be felt from the angle of Ye Fei "Is this a gas explosion?" Ye Fei sneered and then walked towards the other party. He was very clear that the combat effectiveness given by the system was the strongest combat effectiveness of the other party. In other words, the strength of the other party would not exceed 130 no matter how much it was improved. Now when this guy was angry, ye Fei could feel that the surrounding atmosphere began to boil, but he had little influence on himself. "Go to hell!" Deere was so angry when he saw Ye Fei look down on himself. He raised his arm directly and hit Ye Fei with a punch! Chapter 2704 Deere''s strength is still very strong. At least after his outbreak, his combat effectiveness can reach more than 125, which is the best in his village. As for the dart he met outside, he has reached 160. The maximum combat effectiveness is not clear. At least when he saw it, his combat effectiveness has reached 160. Their combination can be said to have never met an enemy in this area. Now, after seeing the boy in front of him, his anger becomes stronger. He wants to give the boy some color to see and let him know his strength! With the continuous expansion of his breath, the surrounding forces also continue to erupt, and even the energy bodies begin to condense "Whoosh!" One punch came in the blink of an eye. Almost when he acted, the punch had already fallen! At this time, ye Fei smiled wherever he went, then raised his right hand and gently pushed it forward, and then with a Shua, a cyclone appeared in front of Ye Fei''s right hand. With the emergence of the cyclone, the surrounding forces began to burst out continuously, and then wrapped Deere''s fist inside Boom! With the surging of this force and bursts of sound, the surrounding breath also changes constantly, especially under the change of this force, the nearby breath also changes constantly! "Hiss!" "Bang!" At the next moment, the cyclone directly catches that force and compresses it, finally forming a bright shock wave "Poof!" A cyclone hit Deere''s fist, and then his arm was shocked to bend, and then the cyclone hit him on the body. Under the continuous beating of this force, the nearby breath also kept rotating, especially after the rotation of this force, we can clearly see Deere''s chest sunken in an instant "Poof!" Finally, Deere couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backward. Finally, with a roar, he directly crashed into the big tree behind him, and then stopped. "Huh?" Dart saw this behind the scenes, the expression on his face began to become dignified and could kill Deere in an instant. The most important thing is that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of Qi in his body. What''s the matter with this guy? How did you do it? "Boy, dare to knock down my people, don''t you want to live?" While talking, Darth had already taken a few steps towards Ye Fei. For him, what he had to do now was to frighten Ye Fei. After all, although he had enough confidence in his strength, the boy in front of him was too strange to see the truth! If it continues like this, it will not be very good! "Ha ha!" Ye Fei smiled. In fact, for ye Fei, the surrounding forces have changed to some extent. Especially after this change, the breath began to make a crazy and harsh sound "What''s going on?" Feel the change of breath in Ye Fei''s body, and dart next to him was stunned. He couldn''t feel any breath just now. How can he feel such terrible energy now? Especially under this energy, the nearby breath erupts to such a broad extent? "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground beside dart kept shaking! "Is this your power?" After feeling the Qi released from ye Fei''s body, dart''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Because he has felt the strength of the other side, but with one breath, he has exceeded 200 combat power. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of the other party even if I have full fire, unless I swallow the pill. "That''s all!" When Darth was thinking about how to deal with Ye Fei, ye Fei had flicked lightly in the void with one hand, and then a flash of light flashed. The next moment, he hit Darth''s shoulder directly and beat his body back again and again "What?" Watching Ye Fei just move his fingers, dart was beaten back and forth, which shocked and even incredible Deere who had just climbed up. DART''s strength is very clear to him. He has 200 combat effectiveness, which is several times stronger than ordinary soldiers. In this case, was so easily repulsed? Dart felt that he had just hit his right shoulder and frowned tightly: "the strength of this guy doesn''t seem to be as strong as he imagined!" After thinking of this, dart directly condensed a light in his hand, and then shot the light towards Ye Fei "Whoosh!" That thing like a laser appeared in front of Ye Fei in an instant. At this time, ye Fei didn''t avoid it, but looked at it quietly. Just when the light was about to fall on himself, he suddenly burst into a violent drink, and then a harsh sound sounded, and the surrounding forces began to shake constantly Then a terrible effort was formed here to disperse the light directly "How could it be so strong?" When dart felt the power, all his faces changed color. "What''s going on and why it''s so strong!" Darth muttered to himself that ye Fei''s strength was not so strong in his feeling just now, but now it seems that this guy''s strength is much stronger than he felt before Ye Fei ignored each other, but walked towards him step by step. After all, if you want to understand the world more clearly, there is such an opportunity at present. At least you should ask where it is "This guy''s strength is too strong, but the stronger his strength is, the more it proves that he has a method to control Qi. Fight!" Darth snorted coldly, then took out a black pill from his arms and swallowed it directly in front of Ye Fei. After he swallowed the pill, the surrounding forces began to soar wildly. "Hiss!" With the rise of power, everything around him is constantly changing. Even the ground under his feet seems unable to bear his terrible power and begins to think about cracking in all directions "Huh?" Seeing this behind the scenes, ye Fei raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured, "this guy seems to have improved his strength. Does this have something to do with the pills just now?" "According to the calculation, his combat effectiveness will be increased to 280, which will cause certain damage to the host!" At this time, the sound of the system is transmitted. After hearing this, ye Fei showed a faint smile on his face: "can I speculate about my own combat effectiveness?" "The combat effectiveness of the host itself cannot be speculated, but can only be evaluated by the host itself!" "This... Is a little embarrassing!" A faint smile appeared on Ye Fei''s face. Chapter 2705 Originally, Xiao Zhi thought that the system must know its own combat effectiveness. After all, this ability to know the host combat effectiveness is a necessary skill of each system, but it doesn''t work after a thousand years. However, it can infer the difference between the other party''s combat effectiveness and its own combat effectiveness from the words of the system. The system says that after the opponent''s strength increases to 208, it will cause certain damage to himself! What is said here is that it will cause some damage to yourself, not kill yourself. In this way, you only need to pay attention to yourself, at least you won''t get hurt. "Ah!" While Xiaozhi was thinking about these problems, Darth began to drink loudly. Then his breath kept rising. Even his body began to condense a white transparent flame and make a strange sound. After feeling this power, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a dignified color. It''s a pity that you can''t use your previous ability here, but it''s still good to use the skill practiced by jiuxuan real experience! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi turned around and rushed directly towards the other party. The speed was very fast. At this time, dart seemed to see Xiaozhi rushing over. He saw a cold color on his face, and then the surrounding forces began to change After this movement change, even the surrounding forces have been distorted "What''s the matter? I haven''t acted yet. How can the forces around me change like this?" Dart felt the twist of power and his face changed greatly. At the same time, he turned and ran to the side "Whoosh!" At this time, Darth''s combat power has been increased to 280, so even if he avoids, his speed will be faster "Bang!" At the moment dart dodged, a hole suddenly burst out on the ground. Looking carefully, the ''Qi'' that had not dissipated was still hovering in the center of the hole! "Huh?" At this time, when Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, his face showed a touch of surprise: "can you hide? Interesting!" "Shua!" At the moment when Xiao Zhi spoke, dart''s body rushed directly at him like a lightning bolt, and his breath began to rise at this moment. "Ha!" Dart shouted loudly, and then the fist hit Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi didn''t move. He just looked at him quietly, looked at his raised right fist, and sneered. When the other party''s fist was about to touch himself, the surrounding forces changed But this scene seemed a little dull in DART''s eyes: "this guy has strong self-reliance and doesn''t pay attention to me. This time, I''ll let you know my strength!" After Darth''s voice fell, his strength began to increase, and a terrible energy shock wave burst out at this moment. This shock wave was generated from his fist "Pa!" Just after the energy shock wave appeared, the surrounding forces changed with a Shua, especially under the change of this force, the nearby breath also kept condensing "The power is pretty good, but the speed is a little slow!" Xiaozhi raised his foot and kicked it gently. He just heard a bang and kicked DART''s body out directly. As for the shock wave just now, it did no harm to Xiao Zhi at all. "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly chased dart who flew backwards. Before he landed, Xiaozhi had caught up with him, and then hit him with a punch "Bang!" There was another muffled sound, and then the surrounding forces began to burst out bursts of terrible breath. As for dart, after taking the punch, he fell directly to the ground and splashed countless flying dust, and he himself curled up and howled on the ground "How... How can it be so strong!" He felt the pain in his body, which made dart wonder why there was such a crisis when he clearly had reached the combat power of 280? "I won''t kill you, you now... Whoosh!" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to speak, a figure suddenly flashed in the distance. Then, with the appearance of this figure, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows began to wrinkle tightly together, because he felt the danger from each other, and the whole person looked like a person That''s bick! "Lord bick..." just when Xiaozhi was thinking, dart next to him suddenly shouted respectfully, which stunned Xiaozhi. Is this guy really bick? "Yes!" Bick nodded, then turned and looked at Xiao Zhi: "who are you?" Bick originally wanted to go out and do something. Unexpectedly, he felt the fluctuation of Qi here on his way back. Unexpectedly, he saw his people easily defeated when he first came here, and this guy''s strength could not even see through himself. This shows that this guy''s combat power is particularly strong. "What do you think is the use of telling you?" Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled. In fact, he didn''t expect to meet bick so soon. According to his knowledge, bick''s strength is very strong. If he doesn''t go to Namike planet, his combat power should be about 5000! This alone is enough to prove his own strength. The combat power of 5000 is not comparable to that of Xiaozhi at present, but it does not mean that Xiaozhi will be afraid! "Hum!" Bick snorted coldly, and then the surrounding breath began to expand wildly. With the change of this breath, the surrounding forces also formed continuously, and even reached a certain bottleneck period! "If you don''t say it, you have no chance to say it!" Bick looked at Xiao Zhi coldly. It seemed that as long as Xiao Zhi had a little action, he would start directly! "Can you find out his combat effectiveness now?" Xiaozhi secretly asks the system! "I can''t find out, but according to the ability he just flew in, it should be about 500!" "What? Five hundred?" Xiao Zhi was stunned. It''s impossible. How can bick have such a little combat power? Not at least five thousand. Is it difficult because of integration? Is the time point where they are still when latiz didn''t reach the earth? In this way, doesn''t it mean that vegeta hasn''t invaded the earth yet? Not even latiz? "If it''s five hundred, can I beat it?" Xiaozhi asked. After all, for Xiaozhi himself, this guy''s combat effectiveness is at least 500. If he can defeat 500, he should be able to compete with him! "If you learn the same moves, maybe you can, but now it''s a little dangerous!" The cold sound of the system came out! Chapter 2706 When Xiao Zhi heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said, "I want to ask, is there a man named latiz here?" "Latiz?" After bick heard these three words, a dignified color appeared on his face. He took a deep look at Xiao Zhi and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him?" After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi understood the specific time point. The time point should be before vegeta reached the earth and after latiz was killed. It''s just that at this time, it should be the time when bick went to train sun WuFan. Sun Wukong practiced in the underground. Why did he suddenly appear here? "Boy, you''d better make it clear!" Bick looked at Xiao Zhi coldly. For him, there are not many people who know the three words of ratiz. He and the monkey king killed him half a month ago, but unexpectedly, after the killing, he passed the news here and asked his rescuers to come! Is this boy his Savior? But it''s not as powerful as the legend before. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that a person named bejita will come here in a while. At that time, you will be devastated. Of course, the premise is that the monkey king can come back early! By the way..." after saying this, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed a look of excitement on his face! Dragon Ball! If you can get the dragon ball, can''t you make a wish? See if you can send yourself back to that era? Even if you can''t send it back, you can do something else "Whoosh!" At this time, a terrible breath wave suddenly broke out nearby. With the formation of this breath wave, the surrounding forces also appeared "Coming!" When Xiaozhi felt this power, he raised his eyebrows! "What''s coming?" Bick was stunned, but soon he understood what Xiaozhi said. What he said was that others came "How can I improve my strength in a short time?" After Xiaozhi felt the serious atmosphere around him, he directly asked the system! "You can practice jiuxuan Sutra to the fourth floor in a short time. In this way, your Qi will advance by leaps and bounds. These people should not be your opponents!" "Including those who are about to fall?" Xiaozhi looked up at an aircraft overhead and said! "Of course!" Obviously, Xiaozhi already knows the strength of these people. Especially after seeing the breath from these people, Xiaozhi is more sure that the two aircraft overhead are vegeta and Napa. Napa''s combat power alone has reached about 5000, let alone baijita, a guy with more than 10000 combat power. Unless you practice the four layers of jiuxuan Sutra! "Hahaha!" At this time, after the aircraft fell, I saw two figures coming out. One of them was bald and the other was wearing blue and white combat clothes. At a glance, I knew it was vegeta. "I didn''t expect that there were people who killed ratiz in namec province. Now I''ll come and see what I''m good at!" It was Napa with bald head who spoke. He walked towards bick step by step, and Xiao Zhi no longer hesitated and turned to hide next to him After all, Xiaozhi at this time must seize the last time to practice, otherwise he will fight later, which will be bad. "Hum! It seems that ladiz has something to do with you?" Bick snorted coldly, and then said to dart next to him, "step back first!" "Lord bick, be careful!" Dart said a word, and then hurriedly pushed away. He knew bick''s strength, but the other party''s strength was stronger. In this case, he couldn''t kill the other party, but he couldn''t stay. After all, his strength can only drag him back "Be careful? I don''t think you all want to go, Napa!" At this time, vegeta snorted coldly, followed by Napa''s grim smile, and the whole strong body disappeared from its original place. Then he saw a slight push of his right hand, and then a terrible force began to form in his hand! It was the force that pushed dart out directly, and finally slammed into the ground nearby, sending out a terrible smell all around "Poof!" Dart spewed a mouthful of blood directly, and then his eyes turned over and died! One move will kill dart, and bick next to him is angry! "You bastard!" "Asshole?" Napa sneered: "it''s just not beaten. Why don''t you compensate me for playing?" Napa said and walked towards each other step by step! "Wait a minute!" Just then, the nearby vegeta suddenly said, "there''s something wrong with that boy over there. Go over there and show me!" Vegeta didn''t know why. He always felt that his heart was beating wildly, as if something was going to happen, but he didn''t know what was going on. He could only feel that he had something to do with the boy. "Good!" Napa sneered at bick, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! At this time, Xiao Zhi just began to practice, and then felt Napa rushing towards him, which made him look a little dignified. What does this guy mean? "Boy, stand up!" Napa came to the side and looked at Xiao Zhi Leng, who sat cross legged. This guy doesn''t look like a man from MEC Province, but his habit of sitting cross legged is somewhat special. "Damn it!" Xiaozhi was depressed for a while, but he still stood up from the ground and looked at Napa coldly: "I have no hatred with you. I advise you not to provoke me!" Xiao Zhi''s voice is very cold. Of course, he also hopes this guy can keep a distance from himself! "What?" Who knows, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the other party suddenly laughed: "are you going to kill me? Advise me not to provoke you? It''s ridiculous! Hahaha!" After that, Napa opened his mouth and laughed wildly, as if Xiaozhi had said something to make him happy! "Shua!" At the moment when Napa smiled, Xiao Zhi suddenly punched him directly in the abdomen, and his powerful fist strength surged out in an instant! Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how much his combat effectiveness is and hasn''t been tested. At the same time, he also knows that Napa is relatively strong and has 5000 combat effectiveness, so in this case, he goes all out. This fist contains all his combat effectiveness and strength! "Bang!" In a boxing, Napa''s face, which was originally smiling, solidified. The whole person stood in place without words for a long time How How could this punch be so strong? Bow down, Napa is like shrimp, trembling all over! "It seems that the power of this punch is not bad!" Xiaozhi looked at Napa in front of her and showed a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. Chapter 2707 For Xiao Zhi, he didn''t know how strong his strength was, so he used his strength when the first punch fell. Now it seems that this punch can make Napa feel pain. In this way, his combat strength should not be as unbearable as he began to estimate. It can make Napa feel pain, and its strength is at least more than 2000. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi remembered that combat effectiveness is not simply a fixed amount, especially bick. His combat effectiveness should be able to reach a stronger existence It should not be a problem to raise from 500 to 2000 or 3000. But in this state, it should not be enough to beat Napa. "No... impossible!" Napa covered his stomach and looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. For him, he never thought that such a thing would happen, let alone that the power around him would become so strong In his opinion, no matter how strong this guy is, he can break through 1000, but now he seems to be able to feel such strong pain. In this way, his strength has reached at least 2000! "Impossible?" Xiao Zhi sneered: "now let me show you if it''s possible!" The voice fell, and Xiaozhi''s body rushed over in an instant. His speed was very fast. He came to NAPA in the blink of an eye. Rao was prepared in advance. Napa was also amazed when he saw Xiaozhi, and then raised his arms in front of him "Bang!" Xiaozhi slapped him instantly. The powerful power can make the other party deeply feel the power. Along with it, the surrounding strength began to pass on to him, especially under the transmission of this power, his arms could not hold on Hiss! Soon, because he couldn''t bear the terrible force, Napa began to slide under his feet, marking the whole ground with two traces. Finally, with a bang, he broke a tree behind him, and then stopped. Seeing this behind the scenes, Beijita next to her moved slightly. She didn''t seem to expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong. Instead, bick next to her slowed down, and then looked at Xiaozhi: "this guy''s combat power is so strong? I can''t help feeling a terrible breath fluctuation on him just now, and her feelings have such a terrible strength fluctuation!" At this time, the surrounding forces began to change constantly. With the change of this force, the surrounding forces also kept gathering, especially under the cohesion of this force, even bick hiding next to him was lifted out by this terrible force "Shua!" With the surge of power, the surrounding breath also began to change "Poof!" After being lifted off by the afterwave of power just now, bick finally couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and then looked around in surprise For him, he didn''t seem to expect that he would be seriously injured just by the aftershock. If he was directly imprinted on himself, how would it be? The more you think about it, the more shocked you are. "Bah!" At this time, Napa spit on the ground and then looked up at each other! "I underestimate you, but that''s all for you!" Napa snorted coldly, and then his body began to emit a terrible flame, which shook the surrounding stones back and forth. Suddenly, he saw a golden light on his fingers. After the golden light appeared, his right hand threw at Xiaozhi "Shua!" A golden shock wave went towards Xiaozhi! "Hiss!" After feeling the back and forth fluctuations of the surrounding forces, Xiao Zhi also became dignified, especially when he looked at the expression of the other party''s fist attacking him, his expression became more dignified Take it and try! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi spread out his hands, and then condensed a light in his palm. You know, there is a South Tianmen in his body, and this South Tianmen swallowed the coffin of nine turtles and camels. Under the power pattern released by the South Tianmen gate, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness naturally becomes more powerful! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" The power in Xiaozhi''s palm began to condense continuously, especially in the condensation of this power. The surrounding breath also burst out one after another When the two non-stop forces are about to collide, they make a harsh sound in the void, especially when the two forces are getting closer and closer, this force will become more powerful "Bang!" Suddenly, two different energy bodies burst out this terrible force, shaking the surrounding space Shua! A roar broke out again on the ground, and the nearby breath kept moving. As for the original place, it formed a burst of inflammation. After the burst of inflammation continued to rise, people saw that Xiaozhi and Napa had been fighting close together "Bang bang!" With the continuous contact between the fist and palm, a terrible breath erupted nearby. Especially under the action of this breath, the surrounding forces also emerged continuously "Boy, what''s your strength just now?" Napa seemed to feel that Xiaozhi''s strength was not as strong as before, and his face began to show a trace of surprise! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi didn''t answer, but kept fighting with each other. In fact, Xiaozhi took back his strength after the first blow! After all, his strength is not endless, let alone angry. Of course, the main reason is that Xiao Zhi sees that vegeta won''t directly fight. In this way, he can constantly practice the nine metaphysics Sutra when fighting with this guy! Although the current strength can beat Napa, what about the begita behind? This guy is the strongest. However, according to what I know, with the arrival of vegeta and Napa, klin and Tianjin rice should all appear at this time, but why did you only meet bick? Can we say that because many planes have been fused here, all of them are condensed in the pocket star. In this way, the whole Pocket Star is similar to a huge universe Namec planet is transformed into namec Province, so the earth should also have it here. In addition to the earth, there will also be vegeta, and so on Of course, this is only in the Dragon Ball universe system, as well as the journey to the west system, and other planes that I don''t know have been integrated, and I don''t know whether other planes can enter each other after they are integrated to form a country For example, directly into the world of dragon ball system? In my heart, the forces beside me have begun to unite and fight with Napa "Buzz!" At this time, there was a sudden roar in Xiaozhi''s mind, and then the white jade stone door suddenly appeared in the depths of his mind, accompanied by a terrible light This light contains a golden Rune! "Turn over the sky and print!" When Xiaozhi looked inside and saw those three words, the whole man trembled! Luohan Fantian seal? Chapter 2708 Does the sudden appearance of this thing mean that you can learn? After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi tried to read "Boom!" With Xiao Zhi''s thoughts moving, the golden light directly entered the depths of Xiao Zhi''s soul, and then Xiao Zhi felt a breath constantly impacting himself "Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi was bearing the power of the soul, Napa suddenly punched Xiaozhi. This powerful power instantly knocked Xiaozhi upside down and flew out Finally, it rolls continuously on the ground, and even marks the whole ground several meters deep "Boy, how dare you look down on me so much. It''s really awesome to be distracted when fighting with me!" Napa snorted coldly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! "Shua!" Just as Napa was about to reach Xiaozhi, the strength around him began to burst out a terrible sound. When the sound was transmitted, Xiaozhi''s body was like a spring shooting at him The speed is as fast as lightning. "Bang!" Xiaozhi punched out. When Napa saw it, his face moved slightly, and then raised his right arm to block it! "Bang!" Another punch! Napa''s blocking again! Just after several punches in succession, Napa''s body couldn''t stop retreating. The more retreated, the faster! "Poof!" After the last punch, Napa had a mouthful of blood sprayed out! "Damn! It''s a shame to dare to hurt me! Shame!" Napa got up with an angry cry and rushed towards Xiaozhi! "Try my trick!" While Napa rushed over, the power in his hand was released instantly. When this power was released, the breath next to him was constantly condensed, especially under the cohesion of this power, a terrible air flow also kept shaking! "Chi..." Suddenly, an extremely powerful golden shock wave was released from Napa''s hand "This powerful force... This..." bick''s face began to become dignified not far away! Even the others next to him showed a shocking color. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Napa''s strength would be so strong. Xiao Zhi showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then jumped up from the ground "Arhat turned the sky!" When the voice fell, I saw Xiao Zhi''s hands falling from the sky and patting directly at each other With the formation of this power, a square golden mark fell from the sky, directly intercepted the golden shock wave, and then impacted towards Napa "This... What''s going on?" After all, Napa''s strength is very strong for him, but in the case of this great gap in strength, the surrounding forces have become very obvious, but not so obvious? What is the power of this golden square seal? How could it be so powerful? "Drink!" After the golden shock wave was destroyed by Fangyin, Napa released a terrible force again. With the formation of this force, the surrounding forces began to condense towards him Especially after this kind of power condenses, the surrounding breath also begins to gather in the past "Hiss!" The shock wave constantly bombarded Fang Yin, but there was no response around. Fang Yin didn''t retreat, but kept pressing towards him "Boom!" Suddenly, Fang Yin seems to have received a stronger impact, and then continuously impacted and converged towards him, and then formed a series of energy around him Especially after the impact of this energy, the surrounding forces are constantly changing How can this force be so strong? This feeling "Bang!" Just when Napa felt this power and was shocked, the sky shaking seal bombarded him and formed a terrible shock wave. With the continuous emergence of this shock wave, Napa''s whole look and expression changed, especially under the continuous impact of this power, the surrounding breath also kept shaking "Poof¡° After the breath shook, the terrible sky turning seal directly hit Napa, and the powerful breath instantly lifted his body out. Even under this state, he could not maintain the integrity of his strength "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the nearby breath expanded more "Poof!" Finally, Napa, who flew backwards, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood again. The whole body kept rolling on the ground. Just Xiao Zhi, who made a huge print, rushed up directly at this time and appeared in front of Napa at an invisible speed "Whoosh!" A fist fell on Napa''s abdomen. With strong fist strength and terrible Qi strength, he instantly broke his body into the ground, and countless dirt and flying dust splashed around "Napa, come here!" Just then, vegeta suddenly spoke! "Vegeta, don''t worry, I haven''t had enough!" Who knows, at this time, Napa, who has suffered the earth shaking seal, suddenly stood up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on the corners of her mouth with her hand, and looked at Xiao Zhi angrily! "Saiya people are really good at fighting. Such a degree of injury can''t cause real damage to him!" Xiaozhi was slightly disappointed when she saw this behind the scenes. Just now, being a fantianyin is a move she has just learned, but after this power, Xiaozhi can''t display fantianyin again in a short time! It can be said that the power of fantianyin is very strong, but after being displayed at the level of Xiaozhi, it can only cause skin trauma to Napa, which can not cause real damage. After all, the Saiya people are getting stronger and stronger! "This boy is strange. It seems that he is honing himself with the help of you. His strength is getting stronger and stronger!" Beijita hugged his chest with both hands and said coldly, "and his combat power is only 500, but he can reach 4000 at the moment of fighting with you!" "Four thousand?" After hearing this number, Napa showed a faint sneer: "give me another chance..." After hearing the dialogue between the two, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly. It can be seen that his idea has been noticed by vegeta. He must not continue like this. In this way After thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s body disappears from the original place in an instant and appears directly in front of each other the next moment "What?" Napa hasn''t reacted yet. Xiaozhi''s body has appeared again "Be careful!" Seeing this behind the scenes, vegeta quickly shouted, because he had seen that the power of this punch had exceeded the limit that Napa could bear! Chapter 2709 "What?" Napa was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he didn''t notice anything. After all, his combat effectiveness was quite strong at this time. Suddenly, it was difficult to accept vegeta''s voice! "Bang!" At the moment when Napa''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s fist had fallen up, and his powerful strength instantly pierced his body. Then he saw a flash of anger piercing directly through his back. Under the action of this powerful Qi awn, the surrounding forces also began to change constantly! "Poof!" "Deng Deng Deng!" After a punch fell, Napa directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his feet kept retreating. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t stop, but turned his right hand, and a golden awn surged out in an instant "Turn over the sky and print!" Another low cry, followed by a square shaped mark from the side, and formed a terrible energy shock wave. After this energy shock wave was formed, it hit Napa directly Because the speed is too fast, coupled with what just happened, napagen could not have avoided. Just then, an air flow began to beat wildly "Boom!" Fang Yin bombarded Napa directly. "Ah!" Napa couldn''t help yelling again, but he could resist before, but now he can''t bear it at all. This terrible force can reach a certain degree of impact, especially under this impact, it can form an unprecedented force "Impossible!" Napa howled at the top of her voice. In fact, in this case, the power has reached the peak. No matter how Napa shouted, it was useless. After a few seconds of attack, his defense was broken instantly He pressed his body under the sky turning seal and couldn''t move for a long time "This boy is weird!" At this time, vegeta''s face also became very gloomy, especially in this realm, the power next to her also became more huge! "Boom!" At this time, Beijita on one side moved in an instant. He pushed it gently with one hand. The next moment, the sky turning seal that had been pressed on Napa was broken. After a gust of wind, it stopped moving in an instant "Bei... Bei Jita, I''m sorry..." at this time, Napa was unable to move and could only lie on the ground motionless. However, Bei Jita sneered at him and then said, "eat this thing, I don''t want waste!" Then he took out a medicine from his body and threw it away! After Napa saw the medicine, he quickly reached out to get it. Then, he took the pill with a faint smile on his face. After all, giving himself this medicine is enough to prove that he is still useful and won''t die here At the entrance of the pill, he suddenly felt cool. After it was cool, his body began to recover gradually As for the little wisdom beside him, he looked at vegeta coldly. This guy has strong strength. With a touch, he can destroy his own sky turning seal, which shows that his sky turning seal is not very important to him! Most importantly, according to Xiaozhi''s memory, vegeta''s combat power has exceeded 20000, and now whether he has a chance to win against him or not! Xiao Zhi frowned, but bick came slowly next to him, looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him, and said in a low voice: "these things around are not what you think, at least they look like now!" "Vegeta''s strength is very strong. I''ve heard before that the prince of vegeta star is a real fighting genius! So try not to argue with him!" Bick looked at Xiao Zhi and said! After hearing bick''s words, Xiao Zhi was surprised. Saying such words in such a tone is not like bick''s character at all. You should know bick''s own strength and his own character. He is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death at all! How can you say such a sentence suddenly? What the hell is going on? Xiaozhi didn''t answer him, but looked at vegeta again. For Xiaozhi in front of him, although it''s difficult to win him, it''s not that he can''t win It''s just that the whole process is a little difficult! "Boy, give you a chance to follow me from now on. In this case, I can spare your life. How about it?" Vegeta looked up at Xiaozhi proudly. For him, Xiaozhi in front of him was nothing at all! It''s almost a mole ant that can kill him directly with a finger. Now give him face and let him choose. It''s enough face for him! Xiao Zhi didn''t open his mouth, but mobilized the breath in his body and let the breath in his body continuously converge into his body. Especially under the convergence of this power, the breath next to him began to grow madly. After all, in this growth, there was an unspeakable power fluctuation "Boom!" With the formation of this power fluctuation, a cyan flame has formed around Xiaozhi''s body. These flames continue to rise, forming a force that is difficult to detect "I didn''t expect that this is the power of the third layer?" After Xiaozhi felt this powerful force beating, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Although he could not find out his combat power, if he could kill Napa, his strength should not be poor! And Now it has been promoted to the third level. With the addition of Nantianmen, your strength will certainly be stronger! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath began to burst out a terrible force. With the formation of this force, Xiao Zhi added several white lightning on the cyan flame, and kept roaring! Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her and frowned slightly: "so, did you refuse me?" "What do you think?" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then rushed directly to vegeta without saying a word! This is the first time Xiaozhi rushed to him, and it broke out after he raised his strength to the highest level! With the continuous formation of this power, the nearby breath also changes with the ear With the formation of this change, Xiaozhi''s palms were wrapped by the terrible smell "Bang!" When one shot out, a terrible sound burst out. After the sound was transmitted, vegeta just snorted coldly, and then raised her hand to stop Xiao Zhi directly The next breath is more violent "Bang!" When the two collided, vegeta was beaten back several steps, and her face showed surprise! "Why did your strength suddenly increase so much?" After feeling the improvement of Xiaozhi''s power, vegeta manually moved the special glasses on her left eye, and then a burst of numbers began to form "8000 combat power!" Chapter 2710 "How could it be only 8000?" Napa was also stunned. 8000 combat forces would not achieve this. What''s the matter? "I don''t know. This guy seems to be able to control the size of Qi. In this case, it''s better to be careful!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then continued to walk towards Xiaozhi! But this time, he turned on real-time monitoring! He needs to know how strong this little wit is! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi moved again. At the moment of Xiaozhi''s action, the monitoring suddenly jumped the number. After the number jumped, vegeta''s face changed "Just measured that it should be 13000? The boy''s combat power can reach 13000 in an instant? How is this possible?" Vegeta won''t believe that Xiaozhi will have such strong combat effectiveness! After thinking of this, he rushed directly at Xiaozhi. He wanted to try whether the boy''s combat effectiveness was 13000! "Ah!" Give a low shout and meet Xiao Zhi directly! Xiaozhi looks at each other''s expression, and the surrounding forces are constantly changing, especially under this change, the surrounding forces are constantly condensed "Boom!" With the cohesion of this power, the nearby breath is constantly changing! "Bang!" Fist to fist contact, Xiaozhi''s fist directly collides with vegeta, and a terrible force impact erupts at the same time. With the emergence of this force impact, it can be clearly seen that the space around Xiaozhi has begun to shake And Xiaozhi''s body also kept retreating at this time. Finally, with a roar, it broke a tree and then stopped On the other hand, Beijita, who felt the strength of Xiaozhi beating, gave a cold hum, and then continued to rush towards Xiaozhi! "Hum!" Xiaozhi looked at the rushing vegeta, and then rushed towards the other party. With Xiaozhi''s crazy beating, the surrounding forces were constantly changing, especially under this change, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness began to improve crazily! "Boom!" "Why is this boy so powerful?" When bick saw Xiao Zhi, his face was a little embarrassed. He never thought that Xiao Zhi''s power could be strong enough to reach this state! After all, in this realm, the surrounding breath also began to burst out a terrible force! This is not what a person can show! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling such power, didn''t hesitate, but madly attacked the other party, and then began to make continuous moves, and the Qi strength in his body also changed madly "Bang!" Release the Qi force in the body in an instant, and then form a terrible energy body, especially under the action of this energy body, directly form a wall around After baijita''s punch fell, he hit the wall directly. In the combination of this power, the strength around him became more crazy "Click!" The wall that was originally formed by Qi force cracked directly, and continued to converge in all directions "Ka!" The wall was broken, and a force surged on Xiaozhi''s face. With this force, vegeta''s punch came over "Boom!" With the appearance of this punch, the surrounding forces did not weaken at all, but became stronger "What the hell is going on?" When Xiaozhi saw the punch, his face sank and he quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up! "Bang!" The punch was caught, but Xiao Zhiming felt a terrible force and began to surge towards his arm. The strength of this guy has reached a very terrible level! Even at this time, Xiaozhi can''t bear it forcibly. He can only keep retreating, so as to unload the excess power! "Boom!" The strength next to him surged again. Xiao Zhi had withdrawn for more than ten steps in a row, and his feet were trampled with cracks. However, at this time, he didn''t feel the surge of the real strength of the other side around him "Boy, from now on, you will really feel what is powerful! You have to regret your ignorance!" The voice fell, and the Qi strength next to it began to appear continuously. Especially after the emergence of this power, the breath next to it also continued to condense! Especially under the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding forces also follow the crazy attack! "Boom!" With the bombardment of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly released. With the release of this power, the strength next to it also surges "Hum!" Xiao Zhi felt the power in each other''s hands, lifted his right hand slightly on the line, and then released the pure breath contained in the South Tianmen in his body Then, I saw that the vegeta in front of me was directly lifted and flew out. After flying more than ten meters in mid air, it finally fell to the ground, but it didn''t stop. Instead, it slid out towards the ground at a more crazy speed Raise the whole ground with a terrible trace! "Damn it!" At this time, vegeta has felt the power of Xiaozhi, but what he didn''t expect is how the power in Xiaozhi''s hand can become so powerful, especially under the interaction of this power, he can''t bear it? Directly lifted out by the sudden gas! This was impossible in the past, but now it really appears Isn''t that terrible? As soon as Xiaozhi eyebrows picked, the whole person''s face changed! After all, under the influence of this power, the surrounding breath also changes continuously, but one punch of oneself is directly integrated by the change of the other party "Boy!" Vegeta stood up from the ground and looked at Xiao Zhi coldly: "you have successfully angered me! I must kill you today!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then saw a terrible power fluctuation suddenly appear on his body surface. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, the surrounding strength began to converge towards him at a more exaggerated speed But because the power of vegeta is stronger, it shakes the surrounding ground However, at this time, when Xiaozhi saw such a scene, he snorted coldly: "I think you''d better directly become a gorilla, otherwise you may be killed by me before you have time to change!" Of course, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to kill vegeta directly. This guy has great potential and isn''t an outright asshole, so he didn''t want to kill him, just talking about it! "Cut the crap!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then rushed to Xiao Zhi. Chapter 2711 For vegeta, he never thought there would be such a situation. Xiaozhi on the scene and bick next to him are like ants in his eyes. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s combat power can become so strong that he can even beat back. What does he think? With vegeta''s noble self-esteem, he certainly didn''t allow such a thing to happen, so after seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, the whole person rushed up directly At least for him, Xiao Zhi will die at the moment! "Whoosh!" After thinking of this, vegeta turned into a white awn and rushed to Xiao Zhi like lightning! His speed was so fast that Xiaozhi didn''t even respond. The other party had rushed in front of him, and then formed a purple golden energy mass in the palm of his hand With the cohesion of the energy group, Xiao Zhi standing in place can clearly feel the power in each other''s palm, especially under the convergence of this power, the nearby breath begins to impact frantically towards himself "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then his body began to be crazily wrapped by a flame. When the energy shock wave in the other party''s hand came, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand and grabbed it so calmly Especially after Xiaozhi grabs the palm, the nearest vegeta can even feel the changes of surrounding forces, especially the beating of space It''s like that after his energy body appeared, Xiao Zhi''s punch came down, and the surrounding forces changed accordingly To be exact, the power of his fist is even stronger than his own! "How is this possible?" Beijita was surprised. At this time, Xiaozhi''s hand had grasped the energy body, and then a terrible force fluctuation broke out! With the formation of this strength fluctuation, Xiaozhi began to have a sneer on his face! This force looks powerful, but it is actually vulnerable. Now, after being baptized by the power inside the South Tianmen gate, the energy in Xiaozhi''s body began to change constantly. In particular, condensing the breath of the South Tianmen gate in the palm of his hand can clearly devour all the Qi around him! Naturally, it includes the energy shock wave released by vegeta! "Bang!" After absorption, Xiao Zhi turned his palm into a fist, pushed his arm forward suddenly, and then a terrible fist hit vegeta directly. At this moment, a terrible force began to impact vegeta "Shua!" After the fist strength fell, a touch of shock appeared on vegeta''s face, followed by surprise and finally pain Because the power of this punch directly blows vegeta''s body out. In this case, vegeta can''t support her body at all and impacts directly towards the back "Hiss!" The powerful force rubbed vegeta''s body against the ground and kept sliding back. Finally, it slammed into the rock thirty or forty meters away "Damn it!" Baijita was beaten by Xiaozhi, which he never imagined. Now seeing such a scene, his whole face began to show indifference "Damn! I must kill you, I must kill you!" With a cold hum, vegeta stood up directly from the ground, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step At this moment, almost every step of vegeta, the whole ground began to shake continuously. With his continuous impact, the surrounding forces began to emerge "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Looking carefully, there were clearly visible cracks under his feet, and the whole ground began to tremble because of this crack! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi felt that the forces around him were constantly approaching him and the strength of vegeta, and his face began to become gloomy "Check, what''s this guy''s combat power now!" Xiao Zhi asked directly! You know, the battle power of Xiaozhi has exceeded 12000, but in this case, it is still unacceptably strong. How can he not be shocked? "Vegeta, the combat power is 23000 at this time!" The cold sound of the system began to sound! After hearing these words, Xiao Zhi''s face changed! He never thought that the opponent''s combat power would be so strong! Originally thought that this guy would be strong enough to have 15000 without changing his body, but who knows that in this case, his combat power has reached 23000! Ten thousand more than yourself. This can be described as a second kill! What can I do? Xiao Zhi was worried. After all, in his opinion, there should be little difference between himself and his strength, but who knows that the other party''s combat effectiveness is so strong! "System task!" Just as vegeta is gradually coming towards Xiaozhi, the system suddenly reminds: "new task, beat vegeta before the emergence of the monkey king, and randomly select a set of skill methods of the dragon ball world!" When Xiaozhi heard the words of the system, his face was a little stunned. What is the skill of the dragon ball world? In fact, he doesn''t have the skills of the whole dragon ball world, but the problem is how can he defeat vegeta under this energy? Of course, if you can extract the instant movement of Wukong''s cultivation, it''s still good! As for the others, although they are very strong, they are not what Xiaozhi wants! Because the strength has something to do with the strength of one''s own Qi, even if the moves are powerful, they are useless! But instant movement is different. With this, you can reach the place you want to go in the shortest time. There is nothing faster than this! "Will the host accept it?" Just when Xiaozhi was thinking, the sound of the nearby system suddenly rang! "Accept!" Although this kind of thing may not defeat vegeta, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t accept it! Now even if he doesn''t accept this task, he still wants to fight with vegeta. Now he has taken over, so he will try his best to kill the monkey king before he arrives! After Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded again: "the task is on, the monkey king will arrive in another hour, and we must defeat vegeta within this hour!" "Whoosh!" Just when the system voice fell, vegeta''s figure had rushed to Xiaozhi''s body, and then a punch fell on Xiaozhi''s body. The other party''s speed was so fast that Xiaozhi couldn''t respond at all, so he had been hit "Bang!" A powerful sound was transmitted. The powerful fist power hit Xiaozhi instantly, especially after the continuous impact of this power, Xiaozhi''s whole face was a little embarrassed Chapter 2712 You know, the surrounding forces have become more and more powerful at this time, especially after this power is strong, the majestic Qi force also changes constantly "Boom!" The change of Qi force makes Xiaozhi clearly feel the strength of this force, and those released forces constantly want to tear the power in Xiaozhi''s body, at least under the action of this power at present "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible fluctuation of Qi strength next to Xiaozhi. With the formation of this fluctuation of Qi strength, Xiaozhi''s Qi strength began to churn "Poof!" Xiaozhi finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect such a thing to happen! Especially in this situation, the other party''s strength begins to tear his internal organs. I''m afraid he can kill himself before he returns to his senses "No! You can''t!" Holding back the power in her body, Xiao Zhi began to stand up from the ground, wiped the blood stains on her mouth with her hand, and then looked at vegeta with her cold eyes "Boy, don''t look at me with such eyes. Let you really see my strength today! Saiya people can''t be insulted!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi "Boom!" As his power continues to form, the surrounding space also bursts out of a breath, especially under the action of this breath, not to mention the twisting of the nearby space. Even the Qi force in the distance can not bear the power in front of him, and even the little wisdom in the distance can feel the strength of this power "How could this guy be so powerful?" After Xiaozhi felt the strength of the other party, his face gradually showed a heavy color! Move your painful body and then look at each other. Of course, in this case, a terrible force begins to be released from the South Tianmen gate in your body With the continuous formation of this force, he began to resist this force At least not by his terrible pressure! "Creak, creak!" With the continuous cohesion of the power in Xiaozhi''s body, the surrounding power also kept beating. Soon, with the beating of this power, the surrounding breath kept bursting out of unacceptable breath! The two smells began to collide in the air and burst into dazzling brilliance! "How did the strength in this guy start to improve again?" Vegeta, who was walking towards Xiaozhi, felt the change of energy in Xiaozhi''s body and had such a powerful confrontation with himself, his face began to condense again! "No, this guy''s combat effectiveness is clearly only more than 10000. How can he be so strong?" "What the hell is going on?" Vegeta can''t bear such a blow! After all, I have been practicing hard for so long before I have the current ability. How can the boy in front of me make a qualitative leap in strength in the blink of an eye? Isn''t the gap a little too big? "Boom!" Just when vegeta was confused, Xiaozhi had rushed towards each other. At this time, Xiaozhi had been wrapped by the breath released by the South Tianmen gate. The whole person looks like a sacred sculpture, emitting light all over his body. With the surge of these lights, the surrounding forces are constantly changing! "This guy is weird!" After Beijita felt the power of Xiaozhi, a face began to send out bursts of dignified color, especially after his dignified power was formed, Xiaozhi had rushed to Beijita, and then a terrible power began to break out "Bang!" Under the constant action of this force, vegeta can only passively reach out to block such an attack! Only after he blocked such an attack, he felt that what was released from Xiaozhi was not the Qi he knew, but a power fluctuation he had never felt! After this power fluctuation formed, his whole face began to form an embarrassing color "Hum!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and his whole body began to beat constantly, especially after he not only beat, the surrounding forces also formed continuously Then, energy clusters began to emerge between his arms. After this energy cluster was formed, he rushed directly to Xiaozhi "Bang!" Vegeta''s strength is still great. At least under the action of Xiaozhi, he didn''t suffer much injury in his eyes, but inspired his ruthlessness. In this case, he punched up, which made Xiaozhi step back "Your strength is very weak. Although you have your special strength to protect you, you can''t beat him at all. In this case, you have to improve your combat power, otherwise you can''t kill him in an hour..." At this time, the sound of the system came out. Xiaozhi was stunned when he heard the sound of the system. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result At least in his opinion, under the effect of this result, such a thing will happen! I''m just beaten to death by him now, that''s all! "No, I have to defeat it! I can''t!" Xiao Zhi frowned: "turn the sky and print!" The voice fell and a mark appeared again! With the appearance of the mark, vegeta smiled: "as I said before, things like you can''t hurt me at all!" After vegeta''s voice fell, his hands began to clap continuously. With his continuous clapping, the surrounding forces kept beating, especially under this beating, the strength next to him began to appear constantly "Boom!" With the constant impact of countless shells, Xiao Zhi can even clearly feel the beating of the surrounding forces. After all, under the beating of this force, his whole person can''t resist completely Can only keep beating towards the back, in order to avoid this terrible power fluctuation "Want to escape?" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then the strength in her hand began to attack each other continuously, and gradually increased her strength in her hand! "Creak, creak!" At this time, Xiao Zhi was not beating, but looked coldly at his eyes. At this time, he burst out terrible sounds. After these sounds were transmitted, there was a breath in his whole body It was these smells that resisted all the attacks released by vegeta. It was in vegeta''s surprise that Xiaozhi could block such an attack. It was that Xiaozhi''s figure was like a flash of lightning and hit the other party In the blink of an eye, a punch fell on vegeta. Chapter 2713 Xiaozhi''s fist strength is stronger than before. At least after Beijita felt the fist, he had come to the conclusion that a fist fell on his body, which was like pouring a layer of hot molten steel and was in pain. "Bang!" Then, vegeta''s body was defeated by this slap, and her feet rubbed the ground and constantly scratched cracks. "Hum!" After vegeta stopped, her eyes were like a burst of fire, and her forehead was blue. She looked at Xiao Zhi like this: "this bastard, let you know what a master is today!" When the voice fell, I saw vegeta stretch out her right hand and shoot a white light towards the sky. Soon the white light began to expand, and then formed a moon in the sky. "Well?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and didn''t seem to understand what had happened. On the contrary, the latter began to tremble after feeling such energy fluctuations. It was at this time that Xiaozhi officially realized that the thing released by this guy turned out to be a holographic moon that allowed him to transform into a gorilla, which could send out the same frequency fluctuation as the full moon to a certain extent, so that he could transform at any time! It''s just that when Xiao Zhi sees such a behind the scenes, his face gradually shows a dignified color. After this guy changes, his strength and speed will be improved, and it will become difficult to kill him! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi rushed to each other again! "Roar!" At this time, vegeta seemed unable to control her body. After a roar, the whole person began to expand and grow The clothes on the body are also broken "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed directly at the other party, and then hit vegeta directly. The powerful fist hit him instantly, forming a terrible shock wave With the appearance of this shock wave, the huge body of vegeta just retreated a few steps, then snorted coldly and slapped Xiaozhi with one hand Xiaozhi''s face changed a little after seeing here. What''s the matter with this guy? After the transformation, not only the combat power and speed are improved, but also the defense is improved? "How strong is this guy?" After taking a few steps back, Xiao Zhi looked at the transformed vegeta from a distance and asked the system. "Thirty two thousand! The overall combat effectiveness has increased by ten thousand!" The system answered mechanically. After hearing the figure of 32000, Xiaozhi''s face showed a touch of shock. Thirty two thousand, so much more than yourself? "Is there any other way to beat each other now?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking! "Yes!" The system murmured: "directly pull out the South Tianmen gate and attack it as a weapon. In this way, even if your combat power is insufficient, the attack power of the South Tianmen gate is still extremely strong and the other party can''t bear it!" "Nantianmen?" As soon as Xiao Zhi''s face changed, how could he take out such things at will? Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t do it at all. If she can take it out, it''s OK! But I can''t control it! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi recalled these things in his heart, vegeta punched directly from top to bottom, and this powerful force immediately pushed Xiaozhi back "Bang!" The whole body flew backwards. "Die! Must die!" After Xiaozhi was beaten and flew out, the guy not far away spoke again, and then the gorilla more than ten meters tall rushed directly at Xiaozhi. "Bang bang!" He trampled on the ground continuously and sent out waves of unbearable shocks, and vegeta seemed to enjoy such a sound, especially when some namic people around him couldn''t bear it after his continuous trampling. "With another 40 minutes, we must speed up!" Xiao Zhi stood up from the ground, then looked at the time and muttered to himself. As he said, there will be another 40 minutes, and the monkey king will arrive in 40 minutes. At that time, his task will be over! "Cultivate jiuxuan Scripture! Yes! As long as you cultivate jiuxuan Scripture to the fifth level, you can defeat this guy!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to avoid constantly and practice constantly in his body at the same time! Now he has the breath of Nantianmen, so when cultivating, his speed can be improved to the extreme. He is even sure to improve his strength to the fifth level in 20 minutes! At that time, it will be much easier to defeat him! However, at this time, there was a loud noise not far away. Then Xiaozhi saw that the transformed vegeta turned into three directly, and then rushed towards him from three different directions. After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a dignified color. This guy was so difficult that he could do this step. Xiaozhi looked around and thought about it, and then directly said, "there''s a way!" The voice fell, and the nearby breath began to improve continuously. Then there began to be bursts of wind around. This kind of wind is not ordinary wind, but a Qi produced by the excessive expansion of breath! From Qi to wind! Sure enough, after Xiao Zhi did so, the gorilla who had attacked him suddenly stopped Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi thoughtfully, as if considering whether to move forward. As for Xiao Zhi next to him, after seeing the situation of the other party, he snorted coldly. This guy really had a problem. He divided into three and his own strength was limited Now he puts his breath outside, so that he can feel the continuous condensation of this breath, and the surrounding forces are constantly changing Especially in the shaking of this power, the nearby breath also keeps condensing. "Boom!" Suddenly, a breath burst out wildly, and then hit a figure in the distance. The original Beijita dissipated and turned into a cloud of smoke! "Whoosh!" Another Qi shot out, and then the other disappeared. The speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, there were two separate bodies around. Then, Xiao Zhi rushed up to each other "Damn it!" Vegeta didn''t expect this guy to see his trick and get angry immediately! "Deng Deng Deng!" His strong body rushed frantically towards Xiaozhi, and the speed was also extremely fast. Almost when he raised his feet, he was still 40 or 50 meters away, but in a moment, he came to Xiaozhi, and then took a claw at Xiaozhi Chapter 2714 "Shua!" The speed of one claw is very fast. It directly generates a sonic boom across the air. Before Xiaozhi responds, he has fallen in front of Xiaozhi. Looking at the sharp claw in front of him, Xiaozhi snorts coldly, and then retreats a few steps But still because the reaction was slow, he avoided the key and was still hooked by the other party''s claws "Hiss!" His clothes were broken and his body rolled and fell to the ground. After wiping the blood stains on his body, Xiao Zhi looked up at the other party This guy can''t see any expression on his face, especially after this transformation, he can''t even see any emotional fluctuations on his face "Whoosh!" At this time, vegeta rushed towards Xiaozhi again. Xiaozhi had already defended himself. He kept moving and even kept running. It seemed that he was trying to avoid the attack of the other party. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" He hit several attacks in a row, but none of his claws could touch Xiaozhi. At this time, Xiaozhi seemed to have planned for a long time. He didn''t have a positive contact with him at all, but just avoided it. On the other hand, after seeing such an attack, the whole person''s mind began to become cohesive! "This guy''s strength is so strong that if he continues like this, the MEK people will be destroyed. What should we do in this case?" "Beek!" Just as bick was thinking, the voice of the patriarch suddenly appeared in his mind. The patriarch of the MEK people is the mother of the whole people. All people are transformed from him! So as long as he is on this planet, he can exchange ideas with every namic. "Only when we have the talent to fight against the enemy, can we come back quickly!" "Yes!" After hearing the patriarch''s words, bick answered without any hesitation, and then rushed to the distance. His figure almost disappeared at this moment! In this regard, vegeta didn''t care. After all, for him, he killed Xiaozhi in front of him. As for others, it was just like a mole ant and didn''t have any threat at all! "Whoosh!" After bick left, vegeta''s body rushed towards Xiaozhi again. But at this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to move like before. Instead, he stood by and looked at each other quietly It seems that this slap of the other party has not posed any threat to him. "Hum! Put on airs!" The voice fell, and the speed in vegeta''s hand became faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the surrounding forces had changed. "Shua!" Suddenly, with the movement of the surrounding forces, the nearby breath also changed. Under this change, vegeta can feel that Xiaozhi''s power is constantly gathering! Especially after the cohesion of this force, his own boxing was resisted by an inexplicable force. Make it impossible for him to get close! What the hell is going on? After feeling this breath, his heart began to worry. However, at the moment of his worry, a terrible force burst out in his hand With the cohesion of this power, the right arm that was originally waved out was directly bounced back "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi seemed to have changed into a person, with a white awn on his body. The whole person also rushed up at an extremely fast speed, with his right hand as a fist and hit vegeta directly! "Bang!" In a boxing, vegeta''s body retreated several steps backward, which stabilized her body. Then she looked at Xiao Zhi with a shocked face: "how can you be so strong?" For vegeta, this power is not what he imagined. Because he knew very well that his combat effectiveness had reached a certain level, but how could he be repulsed by a small guy under this level? However, just when he was confused, Xiaozhi''s second attack came out again Under this attack, the surrounding forces seem to turn into terrible energy bodies, and then condense a huge energy knife of about six meters in the void This energy knife emits a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces are constantly changing! "Boom!" With the transformation of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly condensed! "Ka!" After the knife fell, it was directly cut into vegeta''s arm. Although Xiao Zhi was fast, he was still blocked by vegeta. The energy was cut into his arm and made a harsh sound. If you look carefully, you can still see the trace of being cut off by the energy knife on your arm, and vegeta almost couldn''t bear that power and moved half a step back "How could it be so strong?" Feeling the tingling sensation on her arm, vegeta''s eyes were cold, and then she hit Xiaozhi with one arm! For vegeta, he doesn''t believe that the boy can condense such a terrible energy knife. To have that terrible energy knife, it absolutely needs a lot of Qi! It''s not a trick that can be used many times. Of course, vegeta guessed right. With Xiaozhi''s current ability, it can only be used twice at most! Suddenly, he thought of the weakness of vegeta after turning into a gorilla. This guy''s weakness is his tail. As long as he cuts off his tail, this guy will enter a weak period. After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to take action He gathered the energy knife in his hand for only half a foot, and then his whole body began to beat wildly, and then approached vegeta Beijita saw that Xiaozhi rushed towards him again. His face showed a cold color. Then he raised his right hand and rushed towards Xiaozhi "Boom!" With vegeta''s hand, the nearby forces began to attack continuously, especially under the action of this force, vegeta''s claw became slow "Can the smell from him affect my actions?" I''m not sure, Betta! "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly bombarded him with an elbow, followed by a flash of body shape. Before vegeta could react, he waved a half foot broken blade and ran behind vegeta Because Xiaozhi''s speed is so fast that before vegeta recovers from the previous situation, Xiaozhi has rushed behind him "What?" After feeling Xiaozhi''s action, vegeta''s face changed instantly. His tail is his weakness. How can Xiaozhi touch it? Thinking of this, he quickly turned his body and wanted to avoid it. However, at this time, Xiaozhi had already flown over. And the knife fell from his hand and cut directly at his tail Chapter 2715 Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast. After cutting off with a knife, he sees a light like energy from top to bottom and directly splits it up. This speed is so fast that Xiaozhi can''t control it, as if this knife has exceeded his own control. "Whoosh!" "Poof!" When the knife went down, the surrounding power expanded instantly, and then the tail as thick as an arm was cut off directly "Ah!" As soon as the knife went down, vegeta couldn''t help shouting directly. Then she saw him shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. "No. No!" Vegeta didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s speed would be so fast, let alone that his tail would be cut off directly. "Bang!" After shrinking, vegeta fell directly on the ground, covered with blood all over her body. It can be said that there is no place in good condition. Even if he wants to stand up at this time, he has to work hard, let alone continue to fight with Xiaozhi "Vegeta!" At this time, Napa also stood up and looked at the scene behind the scenes. The whole person''s face was a little ugly. After all, under this power, the surrounding atmosphere could not even bear. Of course, what shocked Napa most was vegeta''s own combat power! He even lost at this time and lost in the hands of this mysterious guy. How should he deal with it in the future? The more he thought about it, the more worried he became! He wanted to stand up, but there was nothing he could do. He could not even delay his steps! "Boom!" Just then, Xiao Zhi flew directly from a distance and stepped on vegeta''s abdomen with one foot. He couldn''t let vegeta stand up. He couldn''t have the slightest combat power. This guy was so terrible that he would be seriously injured if he was careless! "Damn it!" Looking at Xiaozhi who rushed down towards him, vegeta gave a low cry, then stood up hard, and then raised his arm to block Xiaozhi''s attack, but it was too late. At the moment he raised his arm, the surrounding forces began to shake constantly, and then Xiaozhi slapped down directly. After this slap fell down, he shook vegeta''s arm away, and then stepped on his right foot! "Poof!" When she stepped on it, vegeta was directly sprayed with blood, and the whole person had no combat power at this time "Ding, the system task is completed, and the host can enjoy it once and extract it immediately!" At this time, the sound of the system is formed in Xiaozhi''s mind. After Xiaozhi feels this power, bursts of power also begin to appear in his eyes. With the formation of this power, the surrounding breath also continues to emerge! Especially under this kind of power, the next best efforts also appear continuously! "This is the feeling of being wrapped by the power in the dragon ball world?" After feeling this power, Xiao Zhi sent out a trace of emotion in his heart, and then said, "then start pumping it out!" As Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a virtual roulette appeared in front of him. After the roulette appeared, Xiaozhi gently clicked on the next start button, and then saw that the roulette began to rotate wildly. With the roulette rotating, the surrounding forces also released their forces "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath also keeps appearing, especially in this realm, the nearby forces also emit a terrible smell "Why did he stop making such a terrible noise? What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi looks dignified. He doesn''t seem to have thought that he would encounter such a situation here. But the system didn''t answer him, it seemed to disappear, and the roulette in front of him was turning wildly, which meant to stop with the fans. After a few minutes, a terrible smell appeared around. With the appearance of this smell, Xiao Zhi saw that the speed of the wheel in front of him slowed down, but the surrounding world seemed to have received this influence. The nearby forest roared and directly erupted into a terrible air flow fluctuation. With the formation of this air flow fluctuation, even the surrounding breath also appeared! "Poof!" The whole forest turned into a desert in an instant, and all the green disappeared with it! "System extraction, instant movement!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the surrounding breath began to condense towards him. With the complete disappearance of the roulette, Xiaozhi felt that he seemed to have another layer of ability, which was moving in an instant! You only need your own mind to catch the breath. Wherever you can catch the breath, he can get there in an instant! With this ability, you can reach anywhere in an instant. The more you think about it, the more excited Xiaozhi is! "Creak!" At this time, a terrible breath wave suddenly came from a distance. With the appearance of the breath wave, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows gradually frowned: "this is bick''s gas. How can his strength be improved so much?" "He has integrated other namic people, and now his combat power has reached 100000!" The sound of the system comes out directly! "100000?" Xiaozhi''s face suddenly changed. After integration, it became 100000. Doesn''t that mean he can kill himself in an instant? "Whoosh!" Just when Xiaozhi was shocked, a light suddenly appeared not far away. Then he saw Napa and vegeta directly get on the spaceship and fly away "Just go, just what does this bick mean?" Xiaozhi frowned, but at this time, there came bursts of fierce fighting. After feeling this breath, Xiaozhi thought and moved directly! After all, he also wants to see what''s going on over there! "Bick, what the hell are you going to do?" When Xiao Zhi arrived, he saw that the guy in front of him was not someone else, but the monkey king who had just appeared! "Nothing, just want to fight with you!" Bick sneered. Now that vegeta has left, what he has to do is to see whether the monkey king after cultivation from the underworld is powerful or he is powerful! Now bick even has a feeling that he can destroy the whole world in an instant! "Are you crazy?" The monkey king snorted coldly and didn''t even bother to tell him more, but bick waved his fist directly and hit the monkey king! When the monkey king saw it, his face immediately showed a dignified color, and then he won towards the other party! At this time, Xiao Zhi clearly saw that the combat effectiveness of the two men seemed to be almost the same, reaching about 100000 Chapter 2716 "I continue to stay here. If they find out, I will be attacked. Now I''m not their opponent at all. I''d better leave as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi quickly turned and left. However, at this time, the system task began to spread again "Mission, kill bick, but look for Namike dragon ball and revive it!" ¡°..¡± After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi really wanted to scold a dirty word. Is NIMA sick? Kill him and bring him back to life? Am I full? However, for the brainless system, Xiao Zhi can only complain. For the task goal, he still has to insist on completing it. After all, in this case, he can only be like this himself. "Boom!" At this time, not far away, the monkey king had fought with bick, and the two were inseparable. Seeing this, Xiaozhi suddenly found that he could sneak attack bick when the two started, but after thinking about it, he still couldn''t. He''d better practice first and let them fight first, and then talk about it! One hundred thousand combat power. I''m only about 50000 now. Only when you are promoted to the sixth level can your combat power be increased to 100000. After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to cultivate. The promotion ability of jiuxuan Scripture is still very strong. At least when you cultivate to the ninth floor, you can also improve the combat power of millions. At that time, you should be able to cultivate others! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi didn''t talk nonsense and closed his eyes to meditate! "This breath constantly surrounds the muscles and veins. According to this impact, I think it won''t be long before I can rise to the fifth floor, but how can I always feel that the Nantianmen in my body is absorbing my Qi?" Yes, Xiao Zhi has this feeling. Before, she could use the Qi of Nantianmen in battle, but now how do you feel that Nantianmen is absorbing her own energy? What the hell is going on? "This feeling seems to be condensing my muscles and veins. Although it absorbs the Qi strength in my body, the surrounding forces are constantly hovering, which seems to be able to consolidate my whole body!" At this time, after Xiaozhi felt such power, the whole person''s breath also changed continuously! Especially after this change, the surrounding atmosphere is more crazy! "Ah!" Finally, Xiaozhi couldn''t help crying out, because the power was so great that Xiaozhi felt a burst of discomfort. This feeling was like pouring magma into his blood and letting it burn the blood in his body "What''s going on?" At this time, bick, who was fighting with the monkey king, stopped and looked at the source of the sound. The monkey king also stopped his action and looked over there. At this time, when he saw the figure in front of him, he raised his eyebrow slightly: "Why are there people here? I didn''t notice it just now!" "I know this guy. He beat vegeta!" Bick then turned and walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. Although Xiaozhi saved him, this guy is not his nemesis, so some things must be asked clearly. He didn''t have that strength before, but now he is different! At this time, Xiao Zhi had been tempered by the terrible power just now. When he felt the two people close, he saw a slight frown on his eyebrows, and then looked at them "The boy is acting weird!" The monkey king stopped. For a moment, he had felt the strange smell released from Xiaozhi''s body. This smell made his body tremble. This feeling had never appeared before! "It''s weird. I''ll come first!" Bick sneered and then walked up to Xiao Zhi. For bick, fighting with the monkey king needs to be restrained, but not with an outsider. At this time, you just need to kill him! "No, I''ll come first!" Monkey King hurried up! Xiao Zhi looked at them, frowning. After thinking about it, he said to the monkey king, "I''ll fight him first, and we''ll talk about it later!" "Did you hear that? He chose me!" Bick sneered, then pushed the monkey king away, and then walked step by step towards Xiaozhi! At this time, bick can bear more powerful force in this case because it integrates the Qi strength of others. Therefore, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath will become solidified! "Drink!" Bick walked up to Xiao Zhi and, without saying a word, hit Xiao Zhi directly with a fist. Because he was fast, when the fist struck, a sonic boom occurred instantly, and a shock wave formed in front of him. With the appearance of the shock wave, Xiao Zhi, standing opposite, frowned It seems that I didn''t expect this guy''s fist strength to become so strong! But at this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t avoid, but stood where he was, and didn''t mean to take any action. Seeing Xiao Zhi in this situation, a trace of doubt appeared on bick''s face. Was the boy frightened by himself? Otherwise, why didn''t you respond for a long time? "Pa!" Just as bick''s fist was about to fall on Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi suddenly stretched out his right palm and squeezed his fist in his hand. The two different forces began to touch each other and burst out a strong Qi Especially under the action of this Qi force, the shock wave generated by the collision instantly spread out in all directions, and even shocked the monkey king nearby. "That''s interesting!" Monkey king looked at them with interest! "How is this possible?" Bick had no mood like the monkey king. Looking at the situation in front of him, he was a little dignified. After all, in this case, the strength around him was simply unbearable, but he could be caught by the other party. How can this guy''s strength suddenly increase so much? You know, vegeta''s strength is only 50000 at most. If vegeta doesn''t leave at this time, he is sure to kill it in an instant, but now it seems that Xiaozhi in front of him can have such exaggerated strength? In just a few hours, the strength doubled? "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, pulled hard in his hand, and then another energy began to rotate wildly "Pa!" With the impact of this energy, another force around began to hit each other! This force impinges on the other party without any warning "Poof!" After feeling this terrible power, bick didn''t even react. His whole body was beaten back and forth, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth "So strong?" Bick''s face changed. After Xiaozhi punched him off, he chased him back The mission said that he must be killed and then saved with dragon beads. Chapter 2717 Anyway, bick must be killed now, otherwise everything is empty talk "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast. Almost at the moment when bick flies backward, he has caught up with him "Shua!" After catching up with bick, Xiao Zhi clenched his hands and hit him directly "Bang!" A punch fell, and the powerful effort broke out in an instant, and the crazy impact was in bick''s body. After the continuous action of this powerful force, bick could even feel that the force was constantly tearing the function of the body in his own body. "Ah!" Bick roared, and then felt a terrible force beginning to surge into his body, and his body was filled with the power of Xiaozhi''s punch "Bang!" After falling to the ground, bick quickly stood up, then looked at Xiao Zhi with both eyes, opened his mouth and began to wear coarse clothes. Before and after only a few moves, he has to lose? How is that possible! "Magic penetrates the light and kills the gun!" Bick''s right index finger and middle finger pointed on his forehead, and then condensed a golden awn. With the emergence of the golden awn, a terrible effort began to converge on him "Huh?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly: "this is his unique skill?" The breath is really extraordinary! "Whoosh!" Just when Xiao Zhi was dignified, bick had pointed his right hand directly at himself, and then the golden mang rushed frantically towards him. Under the action of this frantic rush, the surrounding forces were constantly condensed, and even the air passing through made a hissing sound "Hum!" When Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, his face gradually showed a trace of dignity. Then he saw Xiaozhi gently move forward with his hands and murmur, "turn over the sky and print!" At this time, Xiaozhi, when casting the sky turning seal, the surrounding forces also began to burst out bursts of energy, which was several times stronger than the previous ones "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s voice fell, you can clearly see a square mark with a diameter of about three meters on him, emitting bursts of terrible sounds "Whoosh!" Jinmang soon collided with the square seal released by Xiaozhi, and formed a terrible power collision. I saw that jinmang directly impacted on the square seal, and the two kept making a loud noise in the air With the transmission of the boom, even the surrounding forces are constantly condensed. "Yes, this boy''s strength is even stronger than bick!" At this time, the monkey king''s face also began to become dignified. You know, he didn''t dare to connect the magic penetration light gun, but now he was caught by this guy. Isn''t that awesome? At this time, a roar broke out directly in the middle. With this roar, the surrounding forces also continued to condense Especially under the cohesion of this power, the breath next to it also erupts in all directions "Boom!" Soon after the outbreak of that power, terrible forces began to form around and rushed around After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath will form a trace of terrible force, especially under the action of this force, both Xiaozhi and bick are directly lifted out by the shock wave "Hiss!" Xiao Zhi stopped in mid air and looked at bick not far away. It was unimaginable that this guy''s power blocked the sky turning print. According to Xiao Zhi''s understanding, the ability to turn the sky is very strong. If you look at the current situation, you can''t kill him at all. Over time, if you cause the detection of the monkey king next to you, it''s even worse if they work together to deal with themselves "Boy, how can you improve your strength so much?" Bick came slowly and looked at Xiao Zhi with a dignified face. For him, his strength has been so strong. Coupled with his unique skills, he has at least 120000 combat power, but he easily blocked it, which is a bit exaggerated! "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud noise nearby. After the loud noise, Xiao Zhi, bick and the monkey king looked over there. At this time, they saw a man with red skin and long white hair coming slowly from a distance. He is not tall, but his breath is quite huge. This smell alone has made Xiaozhi feel unbearable, let alone others "This guy is a bit like Keith!" Xiao Zhi thought of the guy in the frisha Legion. His strength is below Kinu, but his combat power is not bad! "Who are they?" Bick frowned and didn''t seem to have seen these people, but when the monkey king saw this guy, he suddenly smiled: "give me this guy, bick, you can''t rob me!" The monkey king said and walked towards Keith. "You guys, come and show Lord GIS!" Keith''s task this time is to find the dragon ball. Now when he sees these people in front of him, he is a little excited. Because I saw the natives. It is said that the Dragon beads were created by these Namike people. Now that they have found the Namike people, it will be easier to find the Dragon beads. "Hey, hey, don''t be so excited!" The monkey king sneered and then said to Keith, "I''m going to challenge you now!" "..." when Keith heard the words of the monkey king, his face changed slightly, and then looked at each other like a fool: "is there something wrong with your boy''s brain?" "Cut the crap!" The monkey king snorted coldly and rushed towards each other. "Whoosh!" When the voice fell, I saw the monkey king turn into a light and rush up directly! "Hum!" Seeing the rushing Monkey King, Keith snorted coldly, threw forward with one hand, and then a gas light condensed in front of him. With the gas light condensed in his hand, the surrounding forces began to form "Ka!" A fist that directly grasped the monkey king, then raised his left arm and directly hit the monkey king''s chest. The powerful force directly beat Xiaozhi''s body out In this case, the surrounding forces gathered crazily, and then I saw that the monkey king''s body was like a broken kite, wiping the ground and retreating crazily "Boom!" At this time, after the monkey king''s body stopped, Keith stopped and said, "don''t overestimate yourself. I just want to ask you a few questions. Don''t tell me anything else here!" His words were very cold and stopped in the ears of the people, like bursts of killing opportunities, crazy oppression in their hearts. Chapter 2718 "Such a strong spirit, his combat power should have exceeded bick!" Xiao Zhi frowned and looked at the monkey king who was beaten back by Keith not far away and muttered to himself! "Ah ah..." at this time, the monkey king got up from the ground, rubbed his chest, looked at Keith in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. It''s really interesting..." With that, a terrible smell came out of the monkey king again! "Then let me show you my strength!" The voice fell, and the breath on him rose again, and then formed a white air around his body! With the emergence of this white air awn, the surrounding air also began to burst out a wave of energy "Oh?" Keith saw the smell on the monkey king, but his face showed a sneer: "the force was too small just now, so now?" When the voice fell, I saw that Keith''s body flew out with a Shua, and then hit him with a fist. Under the action of this force, the whole body was directly hit, and even in this state, other people around felt this force After all, under the influence of this force, I never thought it would happen! "Poof!" The monkey king flew out directly and then lay on the ground. At this moment, he didn''t even have time to show the king''s fist, so he had been beaten down When Xiaozhi saw it, he frowned slightly, and bick also looked at him! "What the hell is this?" After all, in this case, even Xiaozhi doesn''t know how to judge! At least in his opinion, he doesn''t know who is stronger than his own strength and the other party! "Boy, let''s join hands and kill him!" Bick looked up at Xiao Zhi! "Good!" Xiao Zhi also nodded. Although the task is more important, if he can''t kill him alone, how can he complete the task in this case? After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the surrounding forces began to condense continuously, and then walked towards GIS step by step "Oh, it seems that you still want to fight with me? Interesting, interesting!" Keith laughed when he saw the two men coming towards him! In fact, for Keith himself, these people in front of him are really like mole ants. Now a group of mole ants dare to provoke his majesty, which makes him not angry? "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" When the voice fell, Keith began to condense red flames. With the rise of red flames, the forces next to him also continued to condense Bang! Suddenly, with the cohesion of this power, the surrounding efforts are constantly released "Whoosh!" Keith took the lead in rushing to bick and made a strong effort to directly bombard out, shaking the surrounding space. As for Xiaozhi, after feeling such power, the surrounding atmosphere also shook up "Bang!" Bick felt this power and quickly stretched out his arms to block in front. With the formation of this power, the nearby breath began to impact continuously "Come on!" When bick and Keith collided, he turned his head and shouted at Xiao Zhi. When Xiao Zhi saw it, his face also showed a dignified color. At this time, he had felt the strength of the other party, and his combat effectiveness had reached at least 150000! 150000 combat power, but it''s stronger than what I''ve learned before! Before, Keith''s combat power was only 60000 to 70000 at most, but now it has been improved so much, which itself has gone beyond imagination! "Boom!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, Keith and bick not far away had also separated! After seeing this, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then took out the sky turning seal directly, and summoned the Qi strength of jiuxuan Scripture in his body There is a fusion of two forces, forming a terrible effort around Especially after this effort, energy walls have been formed around Xiaozhi "Bang!" After the energy wall around Xiaozhi appeared, Keith''s shock wave had hit. After the energy shock wave was formed, the energy of both sides began to collide "Hiss!" The two energy bodies collided and exploded instantly. The shock wave generated by the explosion directly lifted all the monkey king and bick not far away After all, under the influence of this force, neither Xiao Zhi nor Keith thought of it. How is it possible for Keith to be so strong? How can his strength resist his own attack? In Xiaozhi''s opinion, his own strength appropriately integrates the attacks generated by Nantianmen and fantianyin. Under these two attacks, he just tied with the other party, which is somewhat unacceptable "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!" Keith snorted coldly. However, at this time, the magic penetration light killing gun formed by bick''s energy accumulation nearby has been completed. Then, with a swing of his right hand, a magic penetration light killing gun rushed directly towards Keith This shock wave is much stronger than when I fought with Xiaozhi before Before the fight with Xiaozhi, both sides had reservations. Even bick was instant, but now he accumulates power for three minutes to form an attack Under this attack, the surrounding forces directly lift up and even tear the nearby breath "Boom!" Suddenly, after the tearing of the nearby power, even Xiaozhi himself was a little difficult to accept. After all, in the continuous cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath also collided with each other "Boom!" With the collision of forces, the nearby breath began to condense "Whoosh! Whoosh!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, his whole body was affected, and even he was a little unstable in the air. But bick, looking at his strongest blow, showed a trace of satisfaction on his face After all, for him, under the action of this power, to kill Keith "Ah!" Who knows, at this time, Keith roared up to the sky, then opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold the light in his hand, and then passed a terrible light With the emergence of this light, the surrounding forces also dissipate continuously "Poof!" The magic penetration light killing gun was directly broken by GIS with one hand. Then he smiled and walked towards bick step by step. "Do you think your strength can resist my attack?" Keith sneered constantly, and a transparent energy body began to form in his right hand. Chapter 2719 Keith sneered, the transparent energy ball in his hand instantly expanded, and then swallowed the magic penetration light cannons just now, and then with one hand, an attack hit the other side! With the emergence of Keith''s attack, bick''s attack was completely swallowed up and disappeared in an instant. Xiao Zhi''s face became extremely ferocious, because he never thought that this guy''s strength would be so strong and could release such terrible energy under such circumstances! You know, it''s impossible for Xiaozhi to absorb an attack with 100000 combat power so easily, but Keith did it in front of him! This makes Xiaozhi''s heart become dignified. "Poof!" At this time, after the attack was swallowed up, the energy ball bombarded bick, and the powerful force immediately smashed bick himself out. At this time, Keith didn''t stop, but turned and rushed towards Xiaozhi! "Let you mole ants know today that we are the strongest team in the universe!" the voice fell, and Keith had come to Xiaozhi. At the same time, his hands moved, and a terrible energy rushed towards Xiaozhi. As this energy body appeared after the meeting, the surrounding force changed more rapidly "Bang!" In a panic, Xiao Zhi can only release the sky turning seal for a short time. After Xiaozhi''s single fist falls, the surrounding forces also stop directly, but after this force stops, the nearby breath also becomes condensed What the hell is going on? When Xiaozhi felt such power, the whole person''s face began to wonder! Because he knows very well that his attack can''t stop the other party at all, but why can he control it in this situation? In other words, Xiao Zhi knows that his strength is not as good as the other party, but why can the current attack be blocked? Is it the decline of each other''s strength? "What''s going on?" Whether it''s Xiaozhi''s shock, Keith next to him is also full of surprise. He even can''t think about it. How can his attack be stopped halfway? "Damn it!" Just when they were wondering, the monkey king, who slowly got up from the ground not far away, became very dignified, but his injury had disappeared. As if he had never been hurt, the most important thing is that his breath is several times stronger than before! This is the characteristic of the Saiya people. Is it stronger and stronger when fighting? It is said that Saiya people can become more powerful in battle, and the deeper the crisis they fall into, the more terrible their strength will be after they survive! Now it seems that this should be the case. As for why he can be intact, I think it is because he is late for Xiandou. "Ka!" He suddenly trembled with one hand, and then the attack was directly shaken back! "Interesting! Interesting!" When Keith saw it, his face showed a sneer, and soon after his sneer formed, the breath next to him also continued to condense "Bang!" Keith''s voice fell, and the monkey king''s attack had fallen. At this time, the monkey king was covered with fire red flames. Even their own combat power is constantly condensed, especially under the action of this power, even the surrounding breath is constantly resisting "Bang, bang, bang!" Three attacks in a row, and they collided with each other constantly, which made Keith standing in place even unstable. He looked up at Xiao Zhi and didn''t start locking up Now a monkey king is giving him such a headache, isn''t it more difficult for this mysterious guy to take action? What should I do? In hesitation, there was suddenly a strong breath wave around. Then he saw that Kenny had arrived. Kenny was the captain of the whole Kenny team and had the strongest strength! Looking at the captain, a sneer slowly appeared on Keith''s face: "I didn''t expect that even the captain was out, but it''s good. If the captain comes, I won''t have any crisis!" "Captain?" The monkey king, who was doing it, raised his eyebrows. At this time, he used three times jiewang boxing. Under the action of this boxing strength, his strength has increased three times. In other words, his combat power has increased to 200000! That''s why he can easily fight with each other, but he didn''t think this guy had a captain? So the captain must be better than GIS? "Keith, you fool, you can''t ask for a message. Lord Frisa has spoken. You must take the message back in half an hour. Get out of here and let me come!" Kinu snorted coldly! When Keith heard Kinu''s words, there was a look of panic on his face, and Lord Frisa spoke himself? How strong should this be? After thinking of this, he hurriedly avoided it, even ignoring the monkey king and Xiaozhi! Xiao Zhi looked at the guy in front of him and frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he said again, "let''s be careful. This guy''s combat effectiveness is not simple!" "Hum!" The monkey king snorted coldly. His strength of three times the king''s boxing has increased to 200000, so he didn''t care about this guy at all. With a cold snort, he rushed straight up! "Shua!" His speed is very fast, like a red lightning, he rushed out in an instant and rushed to the other side in the blink of an eye "Very fast!" Keanu sneered, looked forward with one hand, and grabbed a punch from the monkey king in his hand. At this time, a white flame broke out in Keanu''s right palm, which directly pressed down the monkey king''s red flame "That''s it? I''m afraid it''s not enough!" The voice fell, his arm trembled suddenly, and then one punch shook the monkey king out! Under this power, the breath next to him began to form a terrible power. With the formation of this power, even those around Xiao Zhi jumped up! "What''s going on?" After Xiao Zhi felt such power, his face was a little dignified. He was more than 20 meters away from the monkey king and the other party. How high is that guy''s combat power when he can still be affected at such a long distance? "Check out Kinu''s combat power!" Xiao Zhi said lightly. "Kinu currently has a combat power of 250000, a hidden combat power of 100000, and a total combat power of more than 350000!" "Three hundred and fifty thousand?" Xiao Zhi''s face suddenly changed. Does this guy have so much combat power? I''m only a little more than 100000, but this guy''s combat effectiveness has reached 350000. If he rushes up, won''t he be able to kill himself? Why are these guys getting worse and worse? Chapter 2720 Just when Xiaozhi was shocked, Keanu had rushed to the monkey king and then kicked it. At this time, the monkey king quickly stretched out his arms in front of him "Bang!" The two forces cross each other, directly forming a terrible shock wave! Then I saw that Xiaozhi''s body was kicked out by a direct kick, and finally broke several big trees. Then I stopped! "Poof!" At this time, the monkey king spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then looked up at Kinu in front of him: "so powerful? Damn!" The voice fell, and the smell of the monkey king broke out again. Then I saw the monkey king rush directly towards the other party. This time, it seemed to be faster than before. "Boom!" At this time, after Xiaozhi rushed to Keanu, he punched again. After Keanu felt the punch, he still showed a sneer on his face. Then he raised his single fist and hit the monkey king gently. Their strength collided at this moment, and then the surrounding atmosphere changed constantly "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath began to appear constantly, and even under the action of this force, the breath released by the two people began to expand and shrink, and finally exploded directly around "Boom!" After this expansion of power, even Xiao Zhi himself felt a terrible breath! "If the two fight, I''m afraid the surrounding kilometers will be razed to the ground!" Xiao Zhi''s face began to show worry. But bick also began to recover at this time, which seems to be the reason why he ate Xiandou. At least now, it doesn''t seem as likely to lose his life as before! "Sun, let me help you!" The two people are joining the battle, hum, and then jump directly! Watching bick rush past, Keith snorted coldly and stopped at bick. After all, for them, bick can''t be bad at this time "Boom!" At this time, a strong sound of air flow suddenly broke out not far away. After the sound of air flow appeared, Keith next to him saw that Xiaozhi rushed up at some time. But at this time, Xiaozhi seemed to be guarded by another light, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see it at all, so he disappeared in situ, and appeared directly in front of him at the next moment! Under the influence of this power, even he himself may not be able to do it! "What''s the matter with this guy?" When Keith was surprised, Xiaozhi had come to him. Then he saw a round black iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand. After the iron bar appeared, the surrounding air began to condense! Then, just after the gathering of power, the surrounding breath also began to appear continuously, and even began to rotate wildly. Especially under the rotation of this power, the nearby breath continued to converge! "What the hell is this?" As soon as Keith''s face changed, the monkey king and Kinu not far away also stopped fighting and looked over here! For them, weapons are rarely used, because they pursue martial arts and hurt people with Qi. Now a strange weapon suddenly appeared, and it can release such terrible gas, which makes them even more shocked. A weapon that can release air is unheard of and unheard of! "Is this the golden cudgel?" Xiao Zhi looked at the iron bar in front of him, and his face showed a dignified color. Of course, the iron bar was also taken out from the South Tianmen gate. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the power of this iron bar would be so strong. His own Qi alone could cause such a big shock! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi whispered, then held the iron bar in his hand, and then the surrounding air began to shake constantly, and even a terrible airflow fluctuation appeared. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also appeared continuously! Especially under the interaction of these forces, a flash of anger appeared. With so many airflow fluctuations, how strong is your own ability? Xiaozhi couldn''t help but marvel. At this time, Keith snorted coldly not far away, and then rushed up to Xiaozhi. His speed was very fast, and he had rushed up in just a few seconds. Under the action of this force, the nearby breath could even reach a certain degree of sonic boom "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible flame erupted directly next to it. With the emergence of this flame, the surrounding forces are constantly generating a certain cohesive force, especially under the action of this cohesive force, the Qi strength of the whole body is also constantly colliding. "Pa!" Xiao Zhi looked at Keith, who rushed towards him, snorted coldly, then waved the golden cudgel out of his hand, and then saw a mass of air flow around him. After this air flow appeared, even Xiao Zhi''s body began to be covered by that air flow. The power released by this golden cudgel is not comparable to those guys in front of us. Even when Keith rushed up, Xiaozhi hit it directly. "Shua!" After this stick, even the surrounding forces will gather in the past! "Hum!" Keith snorted coldly, then raised his hand and blocked it! He doesn''t believe it. How strong can a weapon be? However, at this time, the surrounding atmosphere began to be chaotic, especially when this kind of chaos began to appear, the surrounding forces also kept condensing! "Bang!" The golden cudgel fell directly on Keith''s arms. His whole body was pounded and knelt with a powerful force. However, at the moment of his kneeling, the surrounding forces surged madly Under the influence of this force, Xiaozhi has even felt an unprecedented energy impact! Especially after this energy shock, the nearby breath has also changed. "Boom!" "Ah!" When the stick went down, Keith''s arms broke directly, and his legs fell to his knees on the ground. He couldn''t even stand up. Kill every second! This scene shocked everyone present. They all looked at everything in front of them! "This... How is this possible?" Bick was the first to show a touch of surprise. He knew Xiaozhi''s strength and his own combat power was only about 100000, but this iron rod in his hand could kill a GIS with a combat power of 150000 in an instant? Is that an exaggeration? Chapter 2721 Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock. They never thought that a guy with only about 100000 combat power could kill a strong man with 150000 combat power in an instant with weapons. Not only was bick shocked, but even Kinu looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, so that he couldn''t react for a long time to what had just happened. What''s the use of that black iron bar? Xiao Zhi looked at the iron bar in his hand and showed a faint smile on his face. This is really a good thing. At least in his own opinion, it can kill Keith, so it shouldn''t be bad for Kinu? Thinking so, Xiao Zhi walked towards Kinu with an iron bar! "Hum!" Keanu looked at the monkey king around him and didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and walked directly towards Xiaozhi. For him, it was not the monkey king who threatened him at this time, but the Xiaozhi in front of him. The iron bar in the boy''s hand was too strange. If he got it, wouldn''t his combat power have to be increased several times? Even comparable to King Frisa? Thinking of this, Kinu''s face showed a trace of excitement. "Ka, Ka, Ka!" However, when Keanu was ready to start, the monkey king next to him suddenly rushed up. At this time, a red flame appeared on the monkey king, which was even more gorgeous than just now. This red light rushed out almost in an instant, and even formed a red light several meters high In particular, under the action of this kind of red awn, terrible airflow fluctuations are formed. "Boom!" With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also rotate constantly, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath even began to change! "Hum!" When Kinu felt the rushing Monkey King, he just snorted coldly, and then walked towards the monkey king. For him, the monkey king did not hinder his fight. This guy''s strength is only improved in some way! But I can''t use it for him! At least in terms of combat effectiveness, I have no fear of this. "Whoosh!" After thinking of this, Keanu rushed up and directly turned into a red awn to meet the monkey king. Just when he was about to rush to Xiaozhi, a white flame had appeared on Keanu''s body. As the white flame continued to condense and gradually transformed into a frightening airflow, the monkey king''s face had changed! At least he didn''t expect that Kinu''s combat effectiveness would be so strong. In this case, it would suddenly burst out and form this terrible force in front of him "Boom!" Suddenly, with the formation of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps moving, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps starting "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible air current erupted directly from the nearby forces. With the emergence of this air current, the surrounding efforts also appeared continuously! "Boom!" One attack after another collides with each other. The monkey king can clearly feel the power vortex when the white flame collides with himself. Under this power vortex, there is an unpredictable power impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after a force impact is formed, the surrounding breath also starts continuously, especially after this force impact, the next efforts also expand "This guy''s strength is stronger than I thought. In this case, I should use all my strength. Otherwise, if I am attacked by the boy not far away, I may capsize in the gutter!" When Keanu thought of this, he stopped and looked at the monkey king coldly: "well, since you are so anxious to die, I will make it happen to you!" Keanu said, the Qi on his body began to expand crazily, especially under the expansion of this force, the surrounding breath also began to appear continuously, especially after the action of this force, the surrounding ground was rumbling and shaking At this time, after seeing such a scene, the forces next to him were constantly bursting out. He was also ready to attack Kinu and monkey king suddenly and knock him to death with an iron rod! "Ah!" At this time, Kinu suddenly screamed up to the sky, and then the surrounding forces began to appear. With the impulse of this air flow, the surrounding breath also appeared continuously "Bang!" Suddenly, with the appearance of this air flow, the surrounding forces also follow the action "Bang!" The surrounding forces burst out a strong current impact. With the impact of this strong current, the surrounding breath also kept shaking "Poof!" After the monkey king endured such a terrible breath, the strength in his body also began to beat, especially after the beating of this power, the surrounding Qi began to shake "Bang!" Suddenly, with the formation of this force, the surrounding breath also shook "What''s the matter with this force? Why does every collision shake the surrounding space, but the actual attack force is so small?" After seeing this feeling, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face "Drink!" Keanu shouted again, and then his strength climbed to the peak. At this time, both Xiaozhi and others can feel a terrible power, especially after this power continues to form, even Xiaozhi who is far away also feels a pressure "Why is this guy so powerful? Sun, be careful!" When bick was hesitating, he suddenly saw that the monkey king who was promoting the king''s boxing was blocked by Keanu. Then when he was about to make a move, bick rushed up. The king''s boxing of the monkey king would be his life-saving grass and could not let him fail "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to shake. With the shaking of this force, the breath also changed continuously! "Pa!" Just then, bick rushed directly to Xiaozhi and stopped the blow. It was bick''s stop that kept Kinu''s punch from falling on the monkey king. But that''s exactly what happened. Bick was hit hard because of it! "Damn it, you waste!" Kinu roared loudly, and then hit bick with a punch! "Bang!" This fist contains the strongest blow on Kinu, with nearly 300000 combat power. At the moment of touching bick, bick''s body began to shake, and then burst out blood, and the whole limbs began to harden Chapter 2722 A pair of eyes become drooping at this time The next moment, bick''s breath began to break, and the whole person fell directly to the ground "Beek!" When the monkey king saw this behind the scenes, a touch of anger came out of his face. For the monkey king, such hatred is more unacceptable than killing him! "Die!" The monkey king snorted coldly, and then rushed towards Kinu! Ten times the world king fist, the combat power suddenly increased to 250000! Xiao Zhi can also feel the improvement of the opponent''s combat power, but in this case, Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that bick would die. Since bick died, I''ll avenge him! The voice fell and also rushed towards Kinu. At this time, the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand seemed to have noticed the violent spirit in Xiaozhi''s body. At the moment when Xiaozhi rushed up, bursts of buzzing began to break out. With such buzzing, the surrounding forces also became manic! "Die!" Xiao Zhi also shouted loudly, and then smashed the iron bar in his hand at Kinu! Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast. He came to each other''s body almost in an instant, and then hit it with a stick "Hum!" Kinu snorted coldly, and then he saw bursts of anger burst out on Kinu, and then raised his hand to grasp the iron bar smashed by Xiaozhi in the palm of his hand "Pa!" Then a terrible sound broke out. After feeling the sound, Xiao Zhi showed a shocking color on the whole person''s face. Was he able to use this stick? How is this possible? "Ah!!" At this time, the monkey king shouted again, and then regardless of the battle between Xiaozhi and Kinu, bick''s death was still very exciting for him. He saw his hands gather Qi, and then a turtle sect Qigong went out "Whoosh!" Turtle school Qigong is like a meteor, which directly hits jinu. At this time, jinu can only grasp the iron bar smashed by Xiaozhi with his hand. He can''t avoid it at all, so he can only bear Under the influence of this power, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a trace of dignified color, especially when this dignified power began to emerge, Xiaozhi''s face also began to show doubts "Turn!" Xiao Zhi whispered, then shook the iron bar in his hand, and then a terrible force passed directly along the iron bar. After this continuous transmission, even the surrounding forces kept gathering in the past "Boom!" With this effort, the power in Xiaozhi''s body kept shaking, especially under the action of this power, the nearby breath was also gathering! "What?" Keanu, who was holding the iron bar, suddenly felt the shaking of his right hand, and then his face began to become dignified, because he never thought that the other party''s iron bar could release such a terrible attack after being controlled by himself. "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces gathered together, coupled with the monkey king''s Qigong attack of turtle sect, the surrounding forces erupted directly. "Poof!" Finally, Kinu couldn''t bear the attack. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at the monkey king: "Damn, you bastards, you must die, you must die!" The voice fell, and his efforts became strong again. Especially under the cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath also changed continuously, just as the wave of turtle Qigong by the monkey king drove the surrounding breath. "Hum!" After the attack, the tortoise found that the energy of the other side was more powerful. After that, the tortoise began to attack the other side''s face! ¡° "Bang!" Suddenly, the surrounding attacks appeared again. As for Xiaozhi, his face showed a dignified color. The iron bar in his hand could not cause substantive damage to Kinu. At most, he just gave himself the same chance to fight with him! This makes Xiaozhi''s face change! "Don''t be afraid, let''s work together!" The monkey king suddenly shouted, and then rushed to Kinu again. At this time, Xiao Zhi knew that the combat power of the monkey king was more than 50000 away from Kinu. Although they couldn''t see anything now, they would lose sooner or later! Iron bars don''t work. What should I do? Xiao Zhi frowned. At this time, the voice of the system came out again: "just after the task is completed, you have another chance to draw skill!" "Kung Fu?" Xiao Zhi was stunned: "is it extraction or selection?" "You can choose, but if you choose, you are unlikely to draw more rare tricks!" "I''ll see what the choices are!" Xiaozhi asked! As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, pictures appeared in front of him, including sun boxing, Qi Yuan chopping, air cannon, turtle sect Qigong and so on However, Xiao Zhi was soon attracted by jiewang boxing. Jiewang boxing is not rare and can be learned directly? "Although jiewang boxing is very abnormal, it has too high requirements for its own physical quality, so there are many sequelae after use, unless its own constitution is very strong!" "How many times can I use Wang Quan if I study it?" Xiaozhi asked! "Limit, six times, six times can only be used when you have to!" "Six times?" Xiaozhi''s face shows bursts of joy. Six times the king''s boxing in the world, then his strength will improve rapidly. At this time, he should not be afraid of the opponent''s combat power! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said directly, "just choose the king boxing!" "Ding, you have successfully learned jiewang boxing!" With the system voice falling, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel that the body is constantly strengthened. At the same time, there are a series of memories about jiewang boxing in his mind! "Poof!" At this time, the monkey king was directly punched by Kinu and flew out. Looking at the embarrassed Monkey King at this time, Xiao Zhi sighed. Because of his arrival, the strong people the monkey king met became stronger. If according to the normal chronological order, the enemy the monkey king met at this time should be vegeta! But who knows! Shook his head, and then walked step by step towards Keanu with an iron bar "Buzz!" Just as Xiao Zhi walked past, the breath on his body also broke out directly at this time, and the triple world king fist was used directly! Triple the king boxing of the world, let a red flame directly envelop Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi in this state can reach a terrible level, even Xiaozhi can''t feel it! "Is this three times? How do I think I still have a lot of room for improvement?" After feeling the strength of jiewang boxing, Xiaozhi muttered to himself that three times jiewang boxing, Xiaozhi''s combat power will reach 300000! Chapter 2723 For Xiaozhi, after using triple King boxing, his strength will be increased to 300000. In this case, Xiaozhi will have super strength. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Kinu in front of him! "Drink!" Three times under the king of the world boxing, the red flame emitted by Xiao Zhi is like a substantiation, which is frightening. Even the monkey king not far away shows a shocking color. In particular, seeing Xiao Zhi''s appearance, he hasn''t recovered for a long time. He only looked at Xiao Zhi and said after half a ring: "it''s also the king of the world boxing. You can also know the king of the world boxing?" "Ha ha!" When Keanu saw Xiao Zhi''s appearance, he laughed: "did you really think I would be afraid of you? This little skill is not worth mentioning!" When the voice fell, I saw Kenny''s hands slightly open, and then a terrible breath began to condense continuously. Especially after this strength condenses, the surrounding breath began to become depressed! "Drink!" Kinu burst into a drink, and then his whole body rushed towards the monkey king. For him, Xiao Zhi''s combat power is almost the same as himself. Then kill the monkey king before that, and then fight with the boy! However, at this time, how can Xiaozhi be as he wishes? Just when he was ready to rush over, Xiaozhi had already taken action, and his body disappeared from the original place in an instant. The next second he appeared directly in front of him. The iron bar in his hand waved suddenly, and then a black flame was released from Xiaozhi''s hand. The next moment, after he waved the iron bar in his hand, the surrounding forces were constantly condensed Especially after the continuous action of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps rotating "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow erupted around. With the emergence of this airflow, a terrible breath fluctuation erupted in the surrounding space "Bang!" This time, the two different energies completely collided together. The strength in Xiaozhi''s hand directly hit Keanu''s arms. The two forces touched at this moment and burst out an unprecedented impact Under this kind of impact, Xiao Zhi''s own combat power is also some, and he can''t go up at all! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also rushed up, especially after the action of this force, Kinu''s face began to become gloomy. Because at this time, he has felt that the power of Xiaozhi''s iron rod is more terrible and shocking than he imagined! Especially after the continuous action of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps shaking, as if some active elements are about to be broken off balance, and then burst! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power broke out again in the iron bar. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding forces also began to burst out some strong strength, especially after the emergence of this strength, the surrounding forces also appeared! Especially under the touch of this unclear strength, Keanu''s body was really turned upside down. As for Xiao Zhi, he pursued him again with an iron bar. For Xiaozhi, what he has to do at this time is to pursue each other and find a way to kill this guy! "Drop!" At this time, a mechanical sound suddenly came around. After the sound was transmitted, Xiao Zhi''s face sank, because after him, the system task appeared again! "New mission, kill captain Kinu. Don''t let the monkey king get hurt again!" "Sleeping trough! The task is more difficult!" Xiaozhi''s face changed instantly. In this case, the system task suddenly increased the difficulty, which made Xiaozhi''s face a little embarrassed. At least it looks incredible now! After all, I just saved the monkey king before, but now I want to kill captain Kinu! "After the task is completed, there will be more powerful strength, of which the most powerful is to be able to improve their physical quality and double it directly!" After hearing the reward, Xiaozhi is full of energy. At least now, if his physical quality is doubled, his use of jiewang boxing will be increased to six times! Six times the world king boxing, such combat power will instantly increase to 600000! And this is still when their basic combat power is only 100000! If your combat power reaches 300000 or 500000, it will increase six times in an instant! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s face showed a faint smile. Kinu was sorry! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi waved the iron bar in his hand again, and suddenly turned his left hand over: "turn the sky and print!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he saw a square mark appear directly out of thin air, and a terrible air flow formed directly in front of him. After the air flow appeared, the surrounding forces shook constantly "Hum!" Keanu, who had just received a heavy blow, sank and saw his hands tremble slightly, and then a terrible air gun bombarded directly at fantianyin. With the continuous emergence of terrible Qigong guns, the surrounding forces shook wildly "Bang bang!" Countless air cannons constantly bombarded the sky turning printing, and formed a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also constantly sent out terrible changes! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the last attack fell, the sky turning seal burst directly around. With the burst air flow, Xiaozhi hit the other party again with an iron plate in his hand! Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast. At the moment when the sky turning seal burst, a stick fell down! "Hum!" Watching Xiaozhi smash down with a stick, keniu on one side shouted loudly, then gathered Qi with both hands, and then sent out a violent breath "Exchange!" Kenu snorted coldly, and then a brilliance appeared on him, and then rushed up to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi''s face changed after seeing such action, because he thought that Kinu had an ability to exchange souls, which scared him to avoid nearby "Whoosh!" This time, he rushed up and didn''t hit Xiaozhi, but at this time, Xiaozhi had waved an iron bar and hit each other "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s stick went on directly with ten Jun''s force. The powerful force suddenly burst out and began to expand. Under the action of this force, the surrounding breath kept shaking "Boom!" "Poof!" The stick went down and hit Kinu directly and smashed him to the ground. Chapter 2724 "Boom!" After this powerful force smashed down, it directly blew out a big pit on the surrounding ground. Especially under this big pit, there were unacceptable airflow fluctuations. Look carefully, Kinu''s body is lying inside! Such a big crater is as shocking as a meteorite crater. After Xiaozhi saw such a hole, the air flow around him kept appearing. He raised his eyebrows and no longer hesitated. He rushed towards the other party again. After all, in this case, all he had to do was gather the surrounding forces and kill him as soon as possible! Late changes! The most important thing is that if Frisa knows the situation here and comes here, it will be troublesome. Frisa alone has a combat effectiveness of up to one million! I have no chance of winning against him now! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi waved the iron bar in his hand and hit the other party again. Under the action of this powerful force, the breath beside him became more manic. Especially after this force, Xiaozhi''s body surface was also replaced by the red flame. "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces suddenly burst out, and after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding breath also kept shaking! "Ah!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly and then waved the iron bar. However, Kinu on the ground suddenly stood up at this time. He looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. After thinking about it, he suddenly burst out a terrible power. Under the action of this power, the surrounding forces seem to have formed an unacceptable airflow fluctuation! Especially after this kind of airflow fluctuation, the strength nearby also keeps shaking! "The collision of the two forces can easily affect the monkey king in this case. At this time, the monkey king has been seriously damaged. If it continues, it will be in trouble!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he flashed in front of the monkey king, and then took him further away! "Do you have any fairy beans?" Xiao Zhi looked at the monkey king and asked directly! "No!" Monkey King shook his head: "the last one has been eaten!" "Lying trough!" Xiao Zhi was depressed for a while. Of course, he didn''t want to eat by himself, but wanted to eat for the monkey king himself. After all, this guy is seriously injured now. If he is affected, he will be in trouble! "You can''t send the protected out of this area!" Just when Xiaozhi was considering whether to send the monkey king out, suddenly a systematic warning came directly around. Depressed, Xiaozhi could only say to the monkey king, "stay here now, don''t move, I''ll kill him!" "No, I want to be with you!" Monkey King shook his head, "I can still fight!" When the voice fell, the monkey king rushed out first. When he saw here, Xiao Zhi was speechless. This guy is really awesome. In this case, will he release such an air impact? And will it be so strong? "Hum!" After feeling the fluctuation of Qi force, the surrounding air flow has also begun to riot. Even under the continuous action of this air flow, the nearby breath has changed constantly "Boom!" A power burst out again on the monkey king. At this time, Xiao Zhi could sense that it was at least 300000! "This guy, what else is he hiding?" Xiao Zhi showed a look of surprise on his face, but he hurried to catch up. After all, the monkey king can''t receive heavy damage and be killed. Otherwise, his task will fail! Xiao Zhi''s breath began to expand, and then the air flow on him condensed! "Drink!" Keanu shouted loudly, and then he saw that the breath on Keanu began to appear continuously, especially when the breath was about to collide, the surrounding forces were constantly changing! "Why does this guy smell so strange?" After Xiao Zhi rushed up, he hasn''t joined the battle, but through the battle between the monkey king and Kinu, we can see that the combat effectiveness of the other party has begun to weaken! There is no more than 300000 fighting capacity like before! What the hell is going on? When Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the monkey king and the other party, Xiao Zhi decided to improve his level of jiuxuan Scripture first. In this way, after using three times of jiewang boxing, his combat power has changed and can be improved to more! Killing others should be easier! "Whoosh!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he immediately blinked out, and then released a trace of one year outside, so that he could know the situation of the monkey king at the first time and begin to practice at the same time! "It''s still difficult to reach the sixth level, but if you reach the sixth level, the extrusion combat power will double to 200000!" Xiaozhi is a dignified observer of jiuxuan Sutra, and constantly improves his strength! "Why is this floor so difficult?" When Xiaozhi is running his internal strength, he suddenly finds that he can''t improve it, especially after the improvement of this strength, there will be a terrible strength pulling behind! Don''t let yourself improve! "What''s going on?" Xiaozhi doubts, but he still forcibly runs the strength in the body! "Boom!" Suddenly, the strength nearby began to expand, especially after this strength expansion, the surrounding breath also changed continuously. After all, in this case, the strength nearby seemed to reach a bottleneck to a certain extent, which made him want to rush up, but it was blocked by a kind of film! "No! You must rush up!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then began to impact again! At the same time, the monkey king not far away was fighting with Kinu. At this time, Kinu had begun to become violent. Especially under the transfer of this power, his strength continued to decline. Seeing that even the combat power of the monkey king was about to fail, he shouted, "get up!" Then, the strength of the body will rise in an instant! "What?" When the monkey king saw such combat effectiveness, his face changed. The combat effectiveness was 350000, 360000 Still improving! How can this guy have such high combat power? "Ha ha!" At this time, the combat power of Kinu has increased to 380000. The whole person seems to be wrapped in some kind of energy body. In this case, the breath around begins to change constantly! "Boy, go to hell!" After Kinu improved his combat effectiveness, he rushed directly at the monkey king. His combat effectiveness was 380000. Even if the monkey king used ten times jiewang boxing, he couldn''t stop it! After all, the basic combat power of the monkey king is too low, only about 30000. In this case, we can''t touch it at all! Chapter 2725 Kinu''s speed is very fast. At least in this state, after the surrounding forces send out a violent shock wave, the whole body has appeared in front of the monkey king, and raised his hand and punched directly at the monkey king! His speed is very fast. Before the monkey king reacts, the opponent''s boxing power has fallen! "Bang!" One punch hit the monkey king, and his powerful fist power instantly penetrated the monkey king''s body. Under the action of this power, even if the monkey king had super defense ability, he couldn''t resist. The whole body flew backwards and slid out of a distance of more than ten meters on the ground, and then stopped! "Whoosh!" This is kenu. He didn''t stop attacking, but continued to pursue. Under such pursuit, the surrounding forces seemed to be cut open by him directly, and it came in an instant! "Whoosh!" This is Xiao Zhi, who disappeared directly from the original place and stood in front of the monkey king at the next moment. At this time, Xiao Zhi, who has been trained into six layers of nine Xuan scriptures, has reached the top level. After triple King boxing, the combat power has reached 600000! In the case of 600000 combat power, Xiaozhi''s own emotion and power control have reached a peak! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding forces suddenly burst out a terrible force. With the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath also kept appearing! Especially after the continuous emergence of the two forces, Keanu was shocked! After all, under the influence of this power, the breath beside has begun to burst out a terrible wave. With the emergence of this wave, the surrounding Qi strength also began to become violent! "Boom!" There was another dull noise. With the continuous transmission of this dull noise, even Xiaozhi was shocked! After all, under the influence of this force, Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that he had 600000 combat power. When he hit Kinu, the other party would have no reaction! This is against common sense! "Bang!" This is, Xiao Zhi''s fist fell down, and Keanu, who has improved his combat power to the peak, suddenly suffered such a terrible attack, and the whole person''s face also showed a shocking color. Then there was a puff, a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew backward in the distance! "This... How is this possible?" At this time, Keanu was completely stupid: "how can your combat power be so high? 600000? It''s a full 600000 combat power? Frisha can only hit a million people! What''s the matter?" "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi won''t answer him at all. At the moment of his opening, Xiaozhi has rushed up, and in this case, he directly impacts the other party After all, after the continuous combination of this power, the surrounding atmosphere also began to be shielded! "Hum!" After the shock, Keanu''s face was a little cold, but in this state, he knew his mission very well. Now he saw Xiaozhi at this time, and his face began to condense dignified colors, and then he greeted it with a fist "Boom!" After the collision of two different energies, the surrounding breath began to burst out a force constantly, impacting in all directions from the center they touched! At the same time, this terrible breath wave is like an energy shock wave, which immediately cuts the surrounding mountains flat! "This... How is this possible?" At this time, Keith, who was not far away, saw this behind the scenes, and his face changed a little, because he didn''t think it would be like this! Captain Keanu can''t beat this boy? And the boy''s combat power has reached such a high level, 600000 combat power, which was something he didn''t even dare to think about before! What the hell is going on? After the shock, he began to want to escape! After all, in this case, if you don''t escape, what''s better? Captain Keanu will be killed later, so the next person to die is himself! "Bang!" Xiaozhi punched again. Under the condition that this power was over, Xiaozhi started very easily. At least in Xiaozhi''s own opinion, it was very easy to kill this guy! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to burst out a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also formed! In other words, in this case, Xiao Zhi only needs to do it slightly, and he can condense a terrible airflow fluctuation around him. After these airflow fluctuations appear, the strength around him has begun to shake! Especially under the shaking of these two, the nearby breath also keeps shaking. Mountains and rivers seem to be shaking constantly because they can''t bear such terrible forces! At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away from here "What''s the matter? How can there be such terrible gas over there?" Frisha frowned. At this time, frisha didn''t stand up, but sat on a throne that could fly. Especially after feeling the air, the surrounding forces shook, and seemed to become irritable "What the hell is this?" At this time, the surrounding atmosphere is becoming more and more terrible and difficult to accept! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby breath also changed here. After all, under the change of this situation, frisha himself also felt the weak change! "Interesting!" Frisha smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth, then turned and flew over there! At this time, Xiaozhi rushed up after seeing this situation. Of course, he didn''t know that frisha was coming in the distance, but rushed directly towards Kinu! He will kill Kinu in a short time, and then take the monkey king out of here! Otherwise, when frisha comes, his mission will fail! But you''ll be in trouble for a while! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi flew continuously, fast as lightning. For him, this speed was like a rainbow, and came to Kinu in an instant! "Go to hell!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then threw his fist up! After seeing the punch, Keanu raised his eyebrows and said, "die for Lord frisha!" It was the same sentence, and then Kinu''s body began to expand, and then the surrounding breath gathered towards him! After feeling this breath, Xiaozhi''s face changed in an instant! Chapter 2726 Xiao Zhi never thought that such a change would take place in each other''s power, let alone Keanu''s choice of self explosion. You know, self explosion is very terrible! In particular, the strength reached 380000 combat power. In this case, it exploded. Even Xiaozhi couldn''t carry it, so Xiaozhi rushed over and flew out. At the same time, take the monkey king not far away and fly away! "Boom!" At this time, Kinu''s breath climbed to the top, and then began to burst directly! Especially under the influence of this force, the surrounding breath becomes more exaggerated. Especially after the continuous combination of this force, it directly forms a shocking air flow fluctuation. With the formation of these air flow fluctuations, Xiaozhi himself is a little hard to believe! "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Zhi''s face changed a little after he felt such airflow fluctuation! The monkey king was also slightly stunned and then said, "after the self explosion, it can produce the most powerful shock wave. At this time, there is no shock wave, which proves that the guy didn''t explode!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi also raised his eyebrows and rushed to have a look. He saw Keith running away with a man on his back As for Xiao Zhi, seeing this behind the scenes, his eyebrows changed, and then he chased out towards the other party. You know, under the combination of this power, the surrounding atmosphere has already changed, and Xiao Zhi''s speed also climbed to the peak at this time "Shua!" After the instant movement, Xiaozhi''s speed appeared directly in front of the other party, then leaned out his right palm and said coldly, "you can''t go away!" The voice fell. Xiaozhi gently pushed forward on his right hand, and Keith''s body flew backwards. As for the Kinu on his body, he fell to the ground! At this time, Keanu was seriously injured and dying. He couldn''t even stand up. Instead, Xiaozhi looked a little moved after seeing the other party''s expression! According to the time, frisha should be arriving soon. He must kill frisha before he arrives, otherwise it will be dangerous! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi began to emerge a terrible airflow fluctuation on his face. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also kept appearing "Go to hell!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi is determined to kill him, and his breath and attack power become very powerful! With an attack of 600000 combat power, it''s almost obvious that Kinu has been directly killed at his feet. Especially in this state, Kinu has no chance to move! Seeing this scene, Keith''s face turned white! He never thought that such a situation would happen, let alone that in the case of love, the surrounding forces would become uncontrollable. A man can kill captain Kinu, the first person under King frisha! This is incredible! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi was ready to take action, a strong energy body erupted not far away, which could form a more powerful Qi! It''s like substantiating Qi. Even after Xiaozhi feels this Qi, the whole body is a little difficult to accept! "So strong, and look at him... Frisha!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows changed! Just then, the sound of the system came out again. "When the task is completed, you will be rewarded with a cultivation experience, and your body will be promoted to the same level as the monkey king!" "Ding!" As the voice of the system falls, the energy on Xiaozhi''s body surface changes, and even at this time, it begins to form a force that is difficult for people to recognize! "My physical fitness seems to have improved!" After Xiaozhi felt this situation, the whole face began to change! "What the hell is going on?" "Buzz!" It was when Xiaozhi was confused that he felt really strong and continued! "The physical quality is consistent with that of the monkey king. At the same time, you also inherit the characteristics of Saiya people! In other words, if you reach a certain level, you can also inspire and become a super Saiya person!" With the sound of the system falling, Xiao Zhi''s face became different! Super Saiya? So awesome? "No, it''s frisha!" At this time, the monkey king''s face changed and then said to Xiao Zhi, "run away!" However, Xiao Zhi didn''t escape at this time, because he already had the same combat power as the monkey king, which means that in this case, he can also become a Super Saiyan! In this way, the surrounding forces can also be used by themselves! "Boy, who dares to kill me? Have confidence!" At this time, frisha rushed directly at Xiaozhi. For frisha, the combat power of this guy in front of him even reached 600000! In this way, if you take it for your own use, it will help you even more! After thinking of this, he saw frisha say to the little wisdom in front of him, "from now on, if you follow me, I won''t kill you. How about it?" "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi sneered: "I''ll give you the same sentence. If you think I''m the Lord, I won''t kill you!" "Damn it!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s ridicule, frisha''s face was a little embarrassed, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also changed constantly Especially under the change of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly driving! "Die!" When the voice fell, frisha jumped down directly from the seat, and then crunched towards Xiaozhi. His speed was very slow, as if he had to waste a lot of strength every step! But even in this case, the surrounding breath has not changed at all. Even under the change of this power, the nearby breath is beating actively! "Ha ha!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly at him. Under the action of this kind of sky turning seal, the surrounding atmosphere was boiling. "Boom!" Under the action of 600000 combat power, Fantian seal directly formed a terrible energy square seal and made a crazy impact on the other side! Under the influence of this energy square seal, frisha''s eyebrow was slightly raised! "Interesting!" After the voice falls, it directly impacts the other party, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath explodes in an instant. As for the seal, it was because frisha caught it and burst it directly. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi with a smile. Chapter 2727 Fantianyin was easily crushed, just like crushing an ant. Xiaozhi''s face changed. He could not imagine that Frisa, who had not changed, had such a powerful combat power! Is that an exaggeration? After the shock, Xiao Zhi retreated after seeing this behind the scenes. After all, this guy is not easy to deal with! "Interesting, boy, give you another chance, beg for mercy from me, and follow me, and I''ll spare you!" Frisha sneered, but it seemed that he could guess the guy''s plan! At least now we can see that he doesn''t really want to accept Xiaozhi at all. It''s entirely because of the other party''s combat power, so he''s curious. "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and didn''t say much to each other. Instead, he walked towards him step by step. For Xiao Zhi, although this guy can''t fight, it doesn''t mean he will be afraid! At least he has the breath released from the South Tianmen gate. With the blessing of this breath, he will not be killed. "Ha ha!" Looking at Xiao Zhi coming towards him so stubbornly, frisha smiled grimly on her face and then said, "boy, since it''s not a compliment, don''t blame me for being rude!" When the voice fell, frisha walked towards Xiaozhi again. His speed was so slow that you could see clearly every step he took, but when his foot fell, you couldn''t see clearly Or you can''t predict where his figure will appear after this step After feeling the impact, Xiao Zhi showed a shock on his face. Then he moved under his feet and took the lead in rushing towards the other party! "Ah ha ha ha!" When frisha saw Xiao Zhi coming, she opened her mouth and laughed. Then she slapped Xiao Zhi out. For him, this slap was only a light blow! Very ordinary, very ordinary! At least it looks ordinary now! "Whoosh!" This palm will fall on Xiaozhi in an instant. Under the action of this power, Xiaozhi''s own strength will be released continuously "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces erupted directly and released an unprecedented force to directly bounce the strength in frisha''s hand! Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding energy is also continuously released. "Boom!" Another shock wave came from this side. This is another attack of frisha. Under the action of this attack, the power in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly became shaking, and then the whole body was directly hit. After being hit, Xiao Zhi flew out directly. Finally, with a click, he knocked down the trees behind him, and then stopped. "Poof!" After falling down, Xiao Zhi spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. He just felt that the energy in his body began to flow out continuously. Especially under this kind of effort, the Qi strength next to him began to condense continuously "This kind of power seems... Seems to dissolve the effort that has not been digested in my body?" Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. In other words, although he vomited blood with that punch just now, it was not a heavy blow, but more like getting through some problems in his body! In other words, my strength has improved! After feeling this, Xiaozhi''s face began to condense a smile, and then stood up and looked at frisha. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly released ten times the king''s boxing. Under the action of this boxing strength, the surrounding forces began to burst out! At this time, a red flame rose on Xiaozhi''s body. The flame was about six meters high. After the flame rose, even the surrounding forces kept shaking "Huh?" After seeing this situation, frisha gradually showed a look of surprise on her face, and then smiled: "it''s interesting. What''s the increase in Qi at this moment? But do you really think you can beat me?" Frisha sneered, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi! When Xiaozhi saw the flesha coming, he snorted coldly, and then rushed towards him. At the same time, his right fist was pressed down, and then an attack hit him directly After this attack is formed, the power next to it is like a terrible energy wall. This energy wall forms a terrible power to block the other party out in an instant! As for frisha, when he saw a wall hit him directly, his face showed a touch of doubt. He didn''t seem to think of the use of this kind of thing! But he didn''t mind. Instead, he leaned out his hand again and grabbed it at the wall! "Creak!" After one claw grabbed it, it directly formed a terrible breath fluctuation. With the formation of this breath fluctuation, Xiaozhi''s face became ugly Because he clearly felt the strong force released by himself, the wall broke directly, and then a punch came in again! "Hum!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then ran after the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi was very fast. Even before the other party''s fist fell, he had already fallen with one fist! "Boom!" At this time, the two people collided for the first time. The collision between these super powers sent a fierce echo directly in the air. With the continuous formation of this ECHO, the power of the people around them became more unacceptable! Especially after the continuous formation of this power, the nearby breath also began to condense out! "Drink!" Frisha gave a loud cry, and then a mass of energy appeared on his arm. Then the energy appeared and hit Xiaozhi again. Xiaozhi felt the power, but sneered! "Suck!" Then, a vortex appeared in the South Tianmen gate, and then directly swallowed up all the energy of frisha! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi''s face began to show excitement. Originally, he was afraid of something happening to frisha, or he couldn''t make this guy! But now, since Nantianmen can devour this guy''s power, it proves that even after this guy changes, he can devour it. In this way, he doesn''t have to be afraid of him at all! "Whoosh!!" "What''s going on?" When frisha felt that her strength had been swallowed up directly by others, the whole person was a little confused and didn''t even react to what was going on! Why did this happen! "Then you''ll punch me too!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then hit it directly. The speed and power of this punch are the peak of Xiao Zhi now! Chapter 2728 The basic combat power is 200000. Now, with ten times of jiewang boxing, Xiaozhi can easily hit a punch with a combat power of 2 million! "Boom!" The terrible fist power was released in an instant, directly hit frisha''s body, and then sank "This... How is this possible?" Fraser''s face showed surprise, and then he felt a terrible force and began to rush into his body! Under the surging of this power, the nearby breath also gathers continuously, and then destroys the body in the body! "Ah!" Then flisha flew out upside down, and the whole person was in a high degree of anger. He never thought that Xiaozhi should have such terrible combat effectiveness! What''s more, Xiao Zhi''s punch can seriously hurt himself! "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi looked at frisha who was punched by himself. Without saying a word, he caught up again. For Xiaozhi, this guy must kill him within a certain time! Even kill him before he has time. Only in this way can he complete the task at the least cost! "Boom!" Frisha''s body flew backwards for a long distance. Finally, after crashing down a mountain, he stopped. At this time, looking at frisha in front of him, Xiaozhi''s body also moved in an instant! Xiaozhi has a moment of movement, so when he hit the top of the mountain, Xiaozhi already appeared beside him, raised his hand and hit him "Boom!" After the punch fell, there was a terrible drive. Even if frisha took the punch with a combat power of 2 million, it was very hard. Therefore, after feeling Xiaozhi''s attack, his whole face became ugly "Poof!" A mouthful of blood sprayed out directly, and then looked at Xiaozhi in front of him. Why is this guy so strong? Two million troops? His first form is only one million combat power. Can this guy be so strong? But it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong this guy is, he doesn''t have his own form and class to become strong! After thinking of this, frisha kicked Xiaozhi away with one foot, and then flew to a place 100 meters away from Xiaozhi. Then he looked at Xiaozhi and shouted, "don''t blame me! Don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice fell, and a terrible smell began to rise on frisha! After feeling the breath, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly, and then looked up at the other party: "this guy is going to change? Can''t let him succeed!" Go straight to frisha! After this guy''s second form, his combat power has doubled. He is not his opponent at all! "Hahaha!" Just as Xiaozhi moved towards each other in an instant, frisha suddenly laughed, and then began to emerge a terrible air mask! The hood keeps Xiaozhi out. Even if Xiaozhi wants to rush over, it won''t help! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi punched on the air mask and saw that the air mask directly cracked a thread! "Huh?" When Xiao Zhi saw this, his face showed a trace of happiness. This guy''s air mask doesn''t seem to be very powerful, so go on! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi hit it again! "Bang!" After this punch fell, the surrounding forces were like a terrible breath, directly bouncing Xiaozhi''s arms away, and then saw that the appearance of frisha had changed! "Hahaha! Boy, take your life!" When the voice fell, he rushed up to Xiao Zhi again. At this time, he became very terrible. To be exact, just by saying this sentence, a terrible force had erupted, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding forces were released continuously! Especially under the action of this force, even the strength nearby keeps shaking! "Poof!" Xiao Zhi was punched and flew, and his whole body began to move and rub on the ground! With two million combat power, you''ve been punched away by this guy? Xiaozhixin grabbed the black iron bar directly, then aimed it at frisha and hit it! "Boom!" After the iron bar fell, a light that seemed to tear the heaven and earth appeared directly, and then rushed towards frisha. After this terrible force rushed out, the surrounding forces also continued to erupt "What?" Frisha was stunned when he saw the power of this stick, because he never thought that such a scene would happen. Xiaozhi would be able to burst out such terrible power with the help of an iron bar! "Ka!" Frisha stretched out his hands and stopped in front of him. Then he saw a terrible force, which began to explode continuously. Especially under the action of this breath, the surrounding forces also changed constantly! "Boom!" Soon, under the transformation of this power, the nearby Qi force collapsed directly, especially after this power collapsed, frisha''s body was directly driven into the ground by Xiaozhi, and the whole body was buried in it! "Damn! Damn!" The frisha on the ground began to release terrible energy and hit the ground constantly! You know, frisha himself didn''t expect that he had just changed into the second stage and was driven underground by Xiaozhi. What a shame? This has never happened to him before! So it''s his shame! He must take revenge! After being angry, he stood up directly and looked at Xiao Zhi. For him, the collision of this power can make him bigger and more angry! "Pa!" After his hands hit the ground for the last time, his whole body jumped out of the ground. The green veins on frisha''s forehead burst directly. Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, he was even more angry! You know, his own strength is going to become stronger. Now there is such a scene. How can he not be angry? "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi waved the iron bar in his hand again, and then smashed it at him. Looking at the iron bar smashed over, frisha''s whole breath also continued to condense, especially under the cohesion of this power, the breath next to him also kept changing! "Boom!" Soon, under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath is constantly changing! "Hum!" This time, frisha became smart. Seeing Xiaozhi waving the iron bar again, he didn''t resist hard at all. Instead, he dodged in an instant and then approached Xiaozhi! He already knew that Xiaozhi himself was not very powerful. What was really powerful was the mysterious iron bar in his hand! Chapter 2729 For feliza, this iron bar is very strange. I have never seen it before. I don''t even know that a weapon can have such terrible Qi! "I didn''t expect that this guy''s strength should be so strong, but..." a ferocious smile began to appear on Felisa''s face, especially on her cheeks, there were terrible energy fluctuations! "Ah!" Feliza suddenly burst into a violent drink, and then saw a terrible force rush up directly, especially under the mutual intersection of this force, forming a terrible airflow wall! "Hum!" When Xiaozhi saw the other party''s action, his face showed a dignified color, and then he waved his iron rod and rushed towards the other party! For Xiao Zhi, this guy''s strength is not terrible. What''s terrible is that his combat effectiveness doubles every time he changes, and it''s not clear whether this guy can destroy the whole planet before he can do it! He clearly remembered that after feliza was forced to a dead end, he would destroy the planet, but he could survive in space! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi swung up with a stick and made a strong effort to fly out of an air flow in an instant. After the air flow formed, he rushed towards the air flow wall of Frisa! "Boom! Boom!" With the appearance of these two air flow walls, the surrounding forces also continue to erupt, forming a terrible effort fluctuation, especially under this effort fluctuation, the nearby breath is more noisy "Bang!" At this time, the energy of two different attributes began to collide. The two million strong little wit waved his iron rod and directly hit the air wall of Frisa, and then roared and roared. Then, with the transmission of this roar, the surrounding forces changed constantly "Bang!" Suddenly, when the surrounding forces began to shake, the iron bar directly shattered the air wall, but there was a sneer in the eyes of Felisa standing behind "Ka!" After the iron bar touched it, a harsh sound broke out directly. Then he saw that Felisa''s right hand grabbed the iron bar and pushed it with his hand, which directly lifted Xiaozhi''s body out. "This... What the hell is going on?" When Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, the whole person''s face was a little dignified, and even couldn''t figure out how such a scene could happen suddenly! All this is just incredible "Creak!" Xiaozhi felt a pain in his heart, and then a sound came from his whole body. When Xiaozhi looked down, he found that he was beaten by Felisa at some time, and a bright fist print appeared on his chest, which looked particularly powerful! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow formed directly around. With the emergence of this airflow, Xiao Zhi flew out of thin air and finally flew out of a far place. Then he stopped "What the hell is this?" After Xiaozhi stabilized his body in mid air, the whole person thought carefully. After all, he had never met him in this case! I never even thought that such a scene would happen. "Creak!" Suddenly, there was a sensation of air flow nearby. Then, with the appearance of this sensation of air flow, the breath nearby also kept colliding. "What?" It was not until this time that Xiao Zhi found out how feliza attacked. He directly integrated his efforts and formed a terrible force. After this force appeared, he wrapped himself in it! With the package of this power, even Xiao Zhi can''t believe it! This is incredible! "Open it for me!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Soon, he drank angrily with his whole life, and the iron bar in his hand expanded continuously. Especially after this expansion, the Qi strength next to him also kept shaking! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force shakes, the nearby breath also keeps changing, especially after this force moves back and forth, even the breath also keeps changing! "Boom!" A stick will directly impact the breath, especially after the power is released, the breath next to it will continue to condense! "Whoosh!" Just after Xiaozhi was about to break out of the bondage, frisha rushed directly in front of Xiaozhi and hit again with a punch! "Pa!" With this punch, Xiaozhi quickly raised the iron bar in his hand to block it. The next moment, there was a dull noise, and Xiaozhi''s body rushed out again! "I can''t beat ten times at all! System, how long can I hold on if I am promoted to eleven times jiewang boxing?" Xiao Zhi stood in place, looked at each other coldly and said! "Half an hour!" The sound of the system is slowly transmitted! "Hehe, half an hour?" Xiaozhi sneered, and then the breath around her body began to expand wildly, followed by a flame rising on Xiaozhi''s body surface! On the basis of the original, this flame should instantly impact around You know, in the case of continuous superposition of this power, Xiaozhi''s own power has begun to rotate wildly "Boom!" Suddenly, under the influence of this force, the nearby breath has also begun to converge in the past. The next moment, the breath is restrained, and Xiaozhi is tightly attached to him by a red flame. Everything around began to calm down at this time. "Hiss!" At this time, the power next to it began to shake gradually, especially under the shaking of this power, the breath next to it also continued to condense! "What''s going on?" Feeling the rising of Xiaozhi''s breath, frisha''s face sank slightly, and the breath suddenly increased by 10%? significant! He said a word lightly, and then frisha gradually approached Xiao Zhi. He wants to see how strong this 10% improvement is! "Whoosh!" His feet lifted slightly, and the next moment appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Then a red and yellow ball of light appeared in the palm of his hand, and then sprayed it directly at Xiaozhi. "Drink!" When Xiaozhi saw the attack of the other party, his right foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and then a terrible force appeared around him. Under the beating of this force, the red and yellow light ball broke in an instant. "Poof!" The fists and palms of both sides are staggered together, and a terrible power suddenly erupts! "Boom!" Under the effect of this terrible power, Xiao Zhi''s own breath rose again. He shouted loudly, and then a group of Qi formed on the palm of his fist! Chapter 2730 "Drink!" Xiao Zhi punched feliza directly in the face and tossed his body out. Frisa''s body rolled for more than ten times in a row before it stopped in place. At this time, Xiao zhishua swung the iron bar in his hand and hit him again! At this time, Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast, especially under the action of eleven times of the king''s boxing, his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds, so that his strength has also been improved to a certain extent! "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi hit Frisa directly with a stick, and the powerful force hit him directly and rolled on the ground continuously. The whole body seemed to be out of control! "Damn! Damn!" Frisa snorted coldly, and then the power on the body surface began to change. After only a few seconds, the surrounding power began to gather, and then the shape also changed! Third form! The third form of frisha is the ugliest. In this form, his own combat effectiveness can not even reach his own expansion period. In other words, his own surface strength can not be perfectly controlled! The power is too huge, directly reaching 3.5 million combat power! The combat power of more than three million is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even after Xiao Zhi saw this power, the whole person was a little silly. How could this guy be so powerful? "Hahaha!" Frisha laughed: "boy, do you think you are invincible with your little power? It''s ridiculous!" Frisha sneered, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. He punched Xiaozhi and smashed all the iron bars in Xiaozhi''s hand out! After all, under the influence of this force, Xiao Zhi couldn''t resist with his current combat power, and even kept backing back. Finally, with a click, he rubbed the ground and rolled continuously "Damn it!" Xiao Zhi on the ground looked at frisha in the air and his face became very embarrassed, because he never thought that all this would become so difficult and terrible! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi looked at frisha who rushed again. Without any hesitation, he jumped away and avoided! "Boom!" Frisha stepped on the ground where Xiao Zhi stayed, and a terrible breath wave broke out directly. Especially after the breath wave formed, the surrounding forces also appeared continuously! After all, under the influence of this force, Xiaozhi can''t resist at all! "Hoo... Hoo!" Xiao Zhi kept panting. Looking at the current situation, he couldn''t fight at all. He was 1.3 million more powerful than himself! "System, is there any way to kill him now?" Xiao Zhi looked at the other side and felt a little hard to accept. After all, this guy''s strength was too strong. How could he have fought with 3.5 million troops? "Jiuxuan Scripture is upgraded to the seventh floor, otherwise you can only be abused passively!" In other words, frisha can''t kill Xiao Zhi. In this case, Xiao Zhi can only be beaten passively! "No! This iron bar must have other functions! There must be a way!" Xiao Zhi looked coldly at the iron bar in his hand. After thinking about it, he said, "is there any stick?" "No one can improve the combat effectiveness!" Directly rejected by the system. After all, there are some stick techniques, but they are basically useless here! "So..." Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows: "I''ll use its own power! Give me big!" Xiao Zhi gave a low cry, and then the iron bar in his hand grew bigger and became as thick as his legs. He saw that he held the iron bar in his hands and threw it directly at the other party! "Hoo Hoo!" The iron bar kept roaring in the air, and even in this case, it had released a terrible breath fluctuation, especially under this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also kept moving! "Hum!" Frisha snorted coldly, and then hit Xiaozhi''s iron bar with a fist. A shock wave appeared directly in the air with strong power. This shock wave shocked frisha himself, retreated more than ten steps in a row, and finally looked at Xiaozhi with surprise, because he didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s power to be so strong! "What the hell is going on?" The little wisdom next to him felt such power, and the whole person was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that the power could repel frisha! "In that case, go on!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then continued to catch up with each other. He would defeat frisha with the help of the iron bar in his hand! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After a blink, Xiao Zhi came directly to frisha, then waved the iron bar in his hand and beat him back! You know, under the action of this force, no one can do it at all! "Boom!" Frisha''s body hit the ground and directly formed a huge crater. Frisha in the crater kept getting up from the ground, and then looked up at Xiaozhi. He didn''t expect that the power of this weapon was so strong, and Xiaozhi could move quickly. In this state, he couldn''t fight with him at all! However, he did not respond with the help of a small punch at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to appear constantly, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby breath also condensed out! "Bang bang!" Punch after punch, the strength of these punches is incredible. "Pa Pa Pa!" When the opponent fought with countless fists, Xiao Zhi waved his iron rod and fought back. After the last stop, Xiao Zhi hit it again! "Boom!" At this moment, he hit frisha directly, and the powerful force lifted him out directly. Finally, he hit the mountains not far away, and burst into a terrible roar! Under the effect of this roar, Xiao Zhi rushed up again and hit the iron bar in his hand directly "Ah!" Just as the iron bar was about to fall, frisha gave a loud shout, and then saw the silver light on him, and then a more exaggerated form appeared, especially under this form, all kinds of functions of his breath were introverted! Standing there, like ordinary people, is unpredictable! "Is this... Is this the perfect body?" When Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, the whole person''s face was a little overwhelmed! Previously, in his third form, Xiaozhi needed the seventh layer to defeat! Now directly finish the whole, how do you fight? Chapter 2731 He had never thought about the complete Felisa before. To be exact, he had never thought about contacting it so soon. It is said that the initial combat power of all Felisa has reached 3 million. What is more exaggerated is that only 50% of the combat power has reached 50 million! This is what Xiao Zhi learned before. Judging from the current situation, this guy''s combat power has already exceeded 3 million after finishing the whole team. What is this guy going to do? Looking at the petite feliza, Xiao Zhi''s look became dignified! However, at this time, feliza walked towards Xiaozhi step by step, and his face had shown a tireless smile! "No one has ever forced me to this state, and no one has seen me in this form. You are the first!" Frisa sneered, and then the forces around her body began to explode wildly! Countless terrible efforts seem to condense terrible energy and energy. These energy and energy are too strong, forming energy hurricanes that keep blowing around! "Boom!" With the formation of energy hurricane, the surrounding forces are constantly changing. Even Xiaozhi standing not far away can''t keep himself stable! You know, at this time, Xiaozhi used 11 times of jiewang boxing, and his combat power was up to 2.2 million. With the iron bar in his hand, he could only match the combat power of about 3 million! But now feliza has already exceeded 3 million, but with the energy hurricane, it has exceeded 3 million, which makes Xiaozhi only feel a feeling that is difficult to resist! "What power is this?" Xiao Zhi''s face was gloomy, and his feet were blown back by the hurricane energy! "System, check this guy''s combat power!" Xiao Zhi asked quickly! "The combat power is 6 million. According to the preliminary estimation, feliza only has 10% of the combat power at this time!" The voice of the system came out: "the top priority is to find a way to escape!" "Lying trough!" Xiaozhi was stunned when he heard that the six million combat power was only 10%. NIMA was really 60 million combat power. How can he fight? With 60 million combat power fully open, don''t you want to be killed by the second? Just running away? Can you escape? Of course not. Even if you want to escape, you have to escape! Looking at the energy around, Xiao Zhi thought about it and threw the golden cudgel in his hand directly into the air. Then he controlled his mind and directly enlarged the golden cudgel. The sidewalk was three meters in diameter Then he hid behind the golden cudgel and hid from the attack of the other party! "Oh, ha ha!" Looking at the dodging wit, feliza laughed: "you think you''re done hiding behind? It''s ridiculous!" At this time, feliza''s voice fell, and his body had rushed to the side of the golden cudgel. Then he saw a power light ball slowly emerging in his palm. After the light ball appeared, the surrounding power expanded instantly. Then, with a loud bang, the surrounding power burst out directly! After the outbreak of this force, the golden cudgel exploded directly because of the terrible force, which shook slightly! But the slight shaking directly bounced Xiaozhi''s body out! At this time, after Xiaozhi felt such power, the whole person''s breath began to condense continuously. "This... This guy is terrible!" Xiao Zhi murmured to himself. For him, he never thought that Fraser''s combat power would be so terrible, but at present, he can''t decide the other party at all. What should he do in this case? "Nantianmen! We can absorb his combat power against Nantianmen!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he quickly condensed the breath released from the South Tianmen gate in his hands, and then talked about absorbing those energy hurricanes in the air! "What? Can''t you?" Like before, Xiao Zhi was surprised to find that he couldn''t do it at this time! "What should I do?" Xiao Zhi frowned: "it seems that you can only improve the registration of jiuxuan Scripture as soon as possible. If you upgrade to the eighth floor, which is the last floor, your combat power will be doubled several times, and the basic combat power will reach 2 million. At that time, you should be able to carry it for a period of time!!" "By the way, if jiuxuan Scripture is upgraded to the Ninth level, how much basic combat power can it achieve?" Xiao Zhi asked again! "The basic combat power will be between 2 million and 3 million, depending on your strength and talent!" The sound of the system appears again. When Xiaozhi heard the voice of the system, his heart sank. If it was true as the system said, even if he really practiced jiuxuan Scripture to the last level and showed a powerful king boxing, it still didn''t help! After all, under the influence of this force, he can''t reach 60 million at all. What should he do once frisha increases his combat power to 60 million? "Boom!" At this time, the next Frisa shot directly. Xiao Zhi quickly raised his fists and hit out with a sky shaking seal! "Ka!" After fantianyin hit out, Felisa hardly hesitated. He waved his hand gently, and the attack was directly destroyed. Then the surrounding forces began to condense towards him! "Damn it!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi quickly turned around and ran away. For him, in this case, he can only do so. Otherwise, what will he do in the future? "Bang!" Xiao Zhi still underestimated Felisa. At this time, Felisa was not only powerful, but also extremely powerful even in speed. Before he could react, he had caught up and punched Xiao Zhi directly! "Ka!" At this moment, Xiaozhi really felt the power of Felisa. With this punch, he directly hit him, rolled continuously below, and hit the ground, directly hitting a huge pit more than three meters deep! "Ah!" Feliza shouted again, and then his whole body rushed towards him. It seemed that he was ready to turn Xiaozhi to the ground with one punch! "Boom!" Suddenly, a punch hit it. Under the action of this punch, the forces next to it also gathered. Xiao Zhi even had no time to stand up from the pit, so he was hit again by a punch! "Poof!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stood up unsteadily. Fortunately, he had the defense of the South Tianmen gate, otherwise he would have been killed by that punch! Especially at this time, when Xiaozhi felt the impact of the other party again, his feet suddenly moved, and then his whole body began to beat! "No... my body seems... Seems to have changed!" Chapter 2732 "Yes!" At this time, the voice of the system came out again: "your body has been changed into Saiya people''s physique through the task, and it is superior physique. You have a great chance to become a super Saiya person!" "Once you become a super Saiya, your own combat power will be completely improved!" Hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Zhi was relieved. If he had the opportunity to enter the ranks of super Saiya people, he would be really powerful. But before that, he still needs to overcome this difficulty first! "No matter! Follow up first and raise the level of jiuxuan Scripture. Only in this way can it become more powerful!" "Drink!" Xiao Zhi gave a big shout, and then the whole body began to shake in mid air, followed by the surrounding forces shaking up! The eighth floor of jiuxuan Scripture! "Boom!" "Oh?" Seeing the change of Xiaozhi, Felisa''s face showed a look of doubt. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to improve his combat effectiveness! "It seems to have improved a lot!" Feliza smiled and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step: "let me see how much your combat power has been improved!" "Bang!" Just when feliza''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi rushed directly at each other! "Boom! Boom!" The two fought each other. At this time, Xiao Zhi, who was promoted to the eighth floor, slightly suppressed a chip and beat Felisa back and forth. In this case, feliza''s face changed slightly, and the whole person was a little unnatural! "Why does this guy''s strength suddenly increase so much? It seems that there are at least ten million!" Feeling the gas released from Xiaozhi, Felisa raised her eyebrows and then rushed towards Xiaozhi! At this time, feliza''s speed is also instantly improved, and his strength is also improved! You know, he just used 10% of his strength. Now he can use 20% to suppress Xiaozhi! "Drink!" Felisa gave a cold snort, and then he saw Felisa''s body appear next to Xiao Zhi, and then he punched at the other side. Under the influence of this power, the nearby breath also kept changing, especially after the change of this power, the nearby breath also kept shaking! Especially under the shaking of this force, the surrounding Qi is also turning wildly! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi suddenly rushed in front of Frisa and punched him! At this time, feliza rushed towards Xiaozhi again. In this state, his whole combat effectiveness has also been improved to the top. Especially in this case, the two seem to be equal! "Bang, bang, bang!" The strength of the two people began to collide crazily, especially under the combination of this strength, the surrounding Qi strength also kept beating crazily "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces appeared again, especially under the emergence of this force, the surrounding efforts also kept shaking! Even feliza had seen the iron bar behind him fly out of thin air and then rush towards herself! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi shouted and directly controlled the iron bar in his hand to impact the other party. You know, under the action of this force, the surrounding Qi force has been controlled by Xiao Zhi. Therefore, it is easy to control the iron bar even if it is put out with Qi force! "Whoosh!" After the iron bar was controlled, it flew directly. The huge iron bar was like a terrible lightning in mid air, waving directly in the past. "Bang!" For a moment, the terrible iron bar directly knocked on Felisa, and a terrible roar broke out. After the roar appeared, Felisa''s body shuddered and flew out. Then Xiao Zhi threw the iron bar in his hands and hit him again! At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s speed was several times faster than before. Even before Felisa could stabilize his body, the iron rod he waved had fallen down and formed terrible ripples in the surrounding air! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this wave, the power on Xiaozhi''s body surface also appeared. As for Felisa, who was hit by Xiaozhi''s stick, fell into the ground again, smashing the whole ground into a big pit. You know, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath has even erupted into a terrible roar, especially after this roar, Felisa is lying on the ground with heavy body scars, especially the breath on her face has become disordered "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, Felisa seemed to be suddenly hit hard, and the whole person''s breath could not be stable. He stood in the huge pit, looked up and looked into the air, holding a huge iron bar with a length of more than 30 meters and a diameter of three meters in both hands, and his anger between his eyebrows became more and more serious. "Damn, damn!" Feliza drank twice, and then his anger began to expand continuously, followed by his breath, especially under the action of this breath, the nearby forces also continued to condense! "Ah!" The white flame expands instantly and rises to more than ten meters. The whole person seems to be wrapped in this terrible flame. Especially under this power, the whole person''s breath is somewhat unacceptable and even unable to act! "Die!" Frisa shouted, then rushed up from the pit, and then controlled the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand with one hand. He suddenly pushed it, and the iron bar was directly pushed out, and under the action of this force, a terrible energy fluctuation broke out! "Boom!" After the energy fluctuation appeared, the nearby breath also condensed out. After all, under the continuous action of this force, even Xiaozhi with Nantianmen can''t bear this terrible combat power at this moment! This punch, this breath, has reached 15 million! Let Xiaozhi have no control at all! "Bang!" Then, Xiaozhi flew out after him! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" After Xiaozhi flew out, Felisa punched again and hit Xiaozhi to the ground. However, after Xiaozhi fell to the ground, he didn''t form a terrible air flow like before and fell out of a deep pit. On the contrary, he stopped directly when he was about to touch the ground, and then he saw that his breath began to expand! "Ninth floor!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then his breath expanded again, and his combat power also increased. His basic combat power increased to 2 million, 11 times that of jiewang boxing, and his arrogance began to rise madly. With 22 million combat power, Xiaozhi stood in front of Felisa again. And seeing this scene, feliza was a little shocked. Chapter 2733 Frisa never thought that Xiao Zhi''s combat power would be so strong, with a combat power of 22 million. He can''t tie that image. As the emperor of the universe, he is well deserved to be the first in the universe. How can someone''s strength break through to 20 million? This made him smell the meaning crisis. Especially looking at the rising breath of Xiaozhi, his eyebrows gradually wrinkled up! "Boy, give you one last chance. If you surrender to me, I won''t kill you!" Frisa snorted coldly and looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her! "Then I''ll give you one last chance. If you recognize me as the Lord, I won''t kill you!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. Now he has 11 times the king''s boxing, which has improved his combat effectiveness by leaps and bounds. In this realm, his own combat effectiveness has reached a peak. Especially when jiuxuan sutra was on the ninth floor, he found that this thing was not only nine floors, but eleven floors. When the ninth floor was raised to the tenth floor, more incredible things would happen. As for what it was, Xiao Zhi didn''t know! But the only thing that can be explained is that as long as it is promoted to the tenth floor, his combat power will be changed dramatically! "Really?" Frisa sneered, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At this time, his breath became stronger. Especially under the action of this force, the air beside him began to collapse and even surged towards Frisa! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw Felisa in this scene, he sneered, and then rushed towards Felisa. At this time, Xiaozhi was very fast, especially with an iron rod with a diameter of three meters in his hand. Under the action of this iron rod, the breath beside him has begun to expand "Bang!" Xiao Zhi directly hit the past with a stick. Under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also kept rotating. Especially under the action of this rotating force, the surrounding efforts were constantly improving! "Boom!" Suddenly, the power nearby erupted into a terrible power again! "Drink!" Frisa snorted coldly and directly threw a light wave with her tail. The light wave directly bombarded Xiaozhi''s iron rod and could bounce the iron rod out. Then the body Shua came to Xiaozhi. Looking at Felisa, Xiaozhi snorted coldly, picked his hands slightly, and then attacked and released directly "Bang!" The fist strength of the two collided with each other. Xiaozhi only felt that a terrible Qi force was constantly released from Felisa. Wave after wave of attacks made Xiaozhi unbearable! "How could it be so strong?" Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows, and then his hands were constantly condensed in the air. Especially under the cohesion of this power, the surrounding Qi became crazy "Boom!" Suddenly, in this roar, Xiao Zhi''s body Shua flew out! "Whoosh!" Felisa followed him with a tail whipping on Xiao Zhi''s body, whipping his body directly like a top on the ground! "Boom!" At this time, the strength of the side became tight again. As for Xiao Zhi, he banged on the ground, and then his hands were beaten red, and even supported on the ground, which made him feel very uncomfortable! "What the hell is going on?" After feeling this strength, Xiaozhi''s body becomes more difficult to support. Even in this difficult situation, his own efforts can''t be controlled! "Bang!" While Xiaozhi was still hesitating, Felisa punched up again. "Poof!" This punch hit Xiaozhi and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew upside down in mid air and couldn''t react for half a day "This kind of power is simply too strong. Even with the support of the South Tianmen gate, you will still be injured in your body!" Standing on the ground, Xiao Zhi looked up at Felisa, with a dignified look in his eyes. After all, under the action of this power, he doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to touch him! But now, this guy is here! Monkey King can''t die yet! Why don''t you run away with him? no way! You can''t escape! " Xiao Zhi shook his head again and again. He couldn''t run away with Ben here. Where could he escape? "Bang!" Once again, feliza punched Xiaozhi and flew out again, but at this time, Xiaozhi''s breath began to retract, and then the red flame that came out of her body disappeared instantly! "Shua!" Power also falls directly at this time! "Two million?" When Felisa saw Xiao Zhi who was punched and flew by herself, she couldn''t believe it. Has this guy reached the limit? Yes, it seems that Xiao Zhi has only 2 million combat power, which is also his basic combat power. Now his basic combat power has made him unable to continue to bear the counterattack brought by eleven times the world king boxing! "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, Xiaozhi kept panting, especially looking at the guy who was about to rush towards him, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show a dignified color! "Must be raised to the tenth floor!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to continuously operate the jiuxuan Sutra in his heart. Now this jiuxuan Sutra is his life-saving thing! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby power began to explode. With the explosion of this power, Xiaozhi''s own body was constantly changing, especially under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath also shook up! "Boom!" When Felisa rushed towards Xiaozhi again, the surrounding forces suddenly climbed up, and then Xiaozhi was directly wrapped in a white air! He couldn''t get close to the white gas light at all. Although it couldn''t hurt him, he was puzzled that he couldn''t get close. What''s going on? This guy is clearly at the end of a powerful crossbow. How could this happen? "Ah!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly gave a big drink, and then a terrible breath began to appear, which was continuously released from him. After the release of this breath, Xiao Zhi''s own strength also rose, and his combat effectiveness naturally improved! "Hmm? Has it increased?" After seeing this, feliza''s eyes began to show a dignified color, and then the efforts around him continued to improve! "Five million? Ten million? What''s the speed?" Seeing that Xiaozhi in Bai mang is crazy to improve his combat effectiveness, Frisa is a little flustered! You know, the former Xiaozhi can play a combat effectiveness of 22 million only by virtue of her combat effectiveness of 2 million. If she is allowed to continue to improve, how should she deal with it? Chapter 2734 Ten million, ten times more, isn''t it 100 million combat power? Now I''m only 60 million at most. How can I fight with such high combat effectiveness? The more you think about it, feliza''s heart becomes more and more violent, and then he rushes towards Xiaozhi. For him, you must kill this boy today, otherwise it will be hard to dispel his hatred! Even if he continues to grow in the future, is that good? How can I stop him? "Whoosh!" At this time, feliza''s strength rose again, with a combat strength of 40 million, and a purple flame appeared all over her. In this state, feliza''s combat effectiveness was almost invincible! "Whoosh!" The next moment, feliza rushed directly to Xiao Zhi''s side, and raised her hand and hit the white gas. Under the action of this white gas, the surrounding forces became more violent! "Boom!" When the two forces collided, bursts of terrible sounds broke out in an instant, and they kept sprinting in all directions. You know, under the influence of this force, it has never appeared in the past. In other words, before the two sides fought, the combat power was up to 20 million! But now, feliza''s own combat power has reached 40 million. Anyone can see the powerful power of attacking Bai mang on the surface of Xiaozhi with 40 million combat power "Bang!" Suddenly, under the influence of the surrounding forces, the surrounding breath also kept shaking! "Ah!" At this time, Xiao Zhi in Bai mang couldn''t help drinking, and then the Bai mang on his body surface began to crack, and then exploded with a roar After the explosion of this power, the nearby breath also keeps changing. "Bang!" At this moment, feliza''s body was directly shocked and retreated by the rebound force of that force. Finally, it crashed not far away, and even shook the whole ground "What''s the matter with this guy? How can he suddenly produce such a terrible anti shock force?" Xiao Zhi felt the power around him, and his face showed a dignified color! After all, in this case, anyone will be shocked. A strong man with a combat power of 40 million is now shocked by a white awn. The key is that the people in the white awn have only 15 million combat power. How can he not be surprised? "Fifteen million?" After feeling his own strength, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly opened. At this time, Xiao Zhi was not only his eyes, but also his breath and hands were covered with a layer of lavender light. With the continuous emergence of this light, even the surrounding forces appeared. "But 15 million is enough. If you can directly use ten times the king''s boxing, it''s still very easy to kill him!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to look at Felisa not far away! "Boy, no matter how strong you are, I will kill you today!" Frisa snorted coldly, and then rushed to Xiaozhi. He was very fast, but Xiaozhi suddenly condensed a red flame on his body, followed by the second one. When the second flame was raised, Xiao Zhi''s combat power soared, 45 million combat power, and there was a terrible smell all over her! "This kind of strength really can''t resist hard. It''s impossible to say ten times just now. This double jiewang boxing has made me tired!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s whole body has begun to become dignified, especially after the continuous combination of this power, it is difficult to accept! What the hell is going on? Xiao Zhi frowned. "Whoosh!" When Felix slapped the other side, Felix slapped him directly! Under the influence of this power, Xiao Zhi''s own efforts have begun to output crazily, and after this continuous output, he directly pushed Felisa''s body out! "What?" Frisa retreated for more than ten steps in a row, and the whole person was stunned: "my 40 million combat power was so easily defeated by him? What''s the situation with this guy?" "I don''t believe it!" Then feliza rushed up again. This time, his speed was faster than before. His 40 million combat power was improved to the extreme, and the speed of the whole person soared to the extreme! "Boom!" One punch up, Xiao Zhi blocked with both hands, but at this time, after blocking the punch, his body was unable to resist such power, so he stepped back half a step! "Good!" At this time, he had almost controlled the power of his body. Xiao Zhi answered so faintly, and then walked towards each other "Look down on me?" When Felisa saw Xiaozhi coming towards him step by step, his face began to show a dignified color. After all, for Felisa, his whole breath is hard to refuse. Now, coupled with this situation, it is even more difficult to understand! "Boom!" Just after Xiaozhi took a few steps, Felisa rushed up again, but this time Xiaozhi''s control of power was several times better than before. In this way, when he rushed to Xiaozhi, the collision of that power made Xiaozhi easily wave his hand, catch him and kick him up! Kick it directly into feliza''s abdomen, and then see his body Shua and fly upside down! "Boom!" At this time, before Felisa had time to stabilize her body, she was chased up by Xiaozhi, and then kicked her, and the whole body fell to the ground like crazy! At this time, when feliza saw Xiao Zhi, her face showed a dignified color: "boy, you are better than me. My strongest combat power is displayed for the first time, but you are also the only one to see me display my strongest combat! Be satisfied!" The voice fell, and a terrible airflow began to rotate wildly, which made Xiaozhi tremble all over! "This force is so strong?" Xiao Zhi frowned and looked at each other. It''s very that this guy''s strength has begun to improve, even stronger than he imagined! "Ah!" Frisa shouted loudly, and then a purple awn rose into the sky. Then everyone saw a terrible air current starting to attack continuously, especially under the action of this air current, the forces next to him also condensed continuously! "Boom! What follows is a terrible wave of power! "Is this 60 million combat power?" Xiao Zhi frowned and muttered to himself. Chapter 2735 For Xiaozhi, the real strength does not lie in whether the opponent''s combat power has reached 60 million, but his own strength has exceeded the limit he can control! 60 million. I didn''t dare to think about it before, but now it has come out. How to deal with it this time? "Boom!" Just when Xiaozhi was confused, the other party had walked towards Xiaozhi and saw that everywhere Felisa passed, there was thunder and lightning! These lightning strikes formed holes on the ground, so that Xiao Zhi fell back endlessly! At this time, when Xiaozhi saw the other party''s appearance, the whole person''s eyes became unbearable. "Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi''s face became heavy, Felisa''s tail had been whipped and a light was drawn in the air. With the formation of this light, you can even see that the surrounding space was directly torn. "Bang!" Finally, directly beat Xiaozhi. With such strength, he continuously beat Xiaozhi, which makes his whole body unbearable and even unable to control his body. He just keeps rotating in the air "Whoosh!" Suddenly, feliza rushed up again! "No more!" Xiao Zhi moved in his heart, then moved away in a blink, and then formed a terrible force around his body. With the formation of this force, the surrounding breath also changed! "The eleventh floor! I want to be promoted to the eleventh floor!" At this time, Xiaozhi dispersed his jiewang fist again, and then the whole person stayed still. As for the iron bar, it rushed directly towards Xiaozhi. Under the continuous action of this iron bar, it formed energy bodies at a faster speed. "Boy, do you think this dead thing can stop me?" Frisa snorted coldly, and then rushed up to Xiao Zhi. At this moment, his speed was so fast that he rushed up before Xiao Zhi reacted, and under this force, the nearby breath began to condense continuously! Especially under the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding forces are constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force erupted in the nearby breath again, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the iron bar stubbornly stopped Felisa. This scene was unexpected to everyone! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect such a situation, let alone that in this case, the iron bar could block Felisa with 60 million combat power! "Eleventh floor!" Xiao Zhi gave a low cry, and then began to condense an air awn on him. These air awns were not the previous white, but purple. A special purple air awn wraps Xiaozhi''s whole person. Let him feel bursts of peace, so that the countless forces in his body began to erupt continuously "Boom!" With the eruption of this power, the surrounding atmosphere is constantly condensed! "I don''t believe it!" After feliza was stopped by the iron bar once, the whole person was in a state of rage. For him, the surrounding forces had begun to bear the anti shock force. He just didn''t think that the power of this iron bar could be so strong! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby breath erupted a force directly. With the formation of this force, the surrounding breath also kept turning! "Die!" Frisa shouted, and then his hands began to spray terrible airflow. These airflow can form countless air guns. Under the bombardment of this air gun, terrible power erupted directly around! "Boom, boom!" With the emergence of these powers, the surrounding forces are constantly shaking up! "Bang!" At this time, there was also a terrible airflow fluctuation around. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, even the surrounding forces were constantly changing! After all, everyone knows that this air flow change itself is actually a direct explosion when touching the human body after compressing the air with air! This kind of air is compressed and then burst, which is also an extremely terrorist attack! "Boom!" However, those countless air cannons bombarded the air awn, but closely formed a terrible attack, which had no attack effect on Xiaozhi itself! This makes Xiao Zhi''s face a little gloomy! "What the hell is going on?" The little wisdom in doubt is hard to accept in his heart. After all, under the action of this power, the Qi force next to him is more difficult to understand! "My Qi can stop Felisa with 60 million combat power?" The eleventh level of cultivation is still in doubt. I want to finish the cultivation as soon as possible! "Hiss!" At this time, the surrounding forces began to beat wildly, especially under the beating of this force, and the surrounding efforts were constantly condensed. Especially under the cohesion of this force, Xiaozhi had no response at all and was completely passive. But under what kind of passive situation, Xiaozhi''s strength began to improve wildly! Eighteen million, twenty million Twenty five million! Thirty million, then stop! Feeling the power change brought by the body at this time, Xiaozhi''s whole face began to become cohesive. You know, this power makes people never think of it, or even it has never happened! What the hell is going on? "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s body surface began to burst out a more terrible flame. With the formation of this flame, Xiaozhi felt the change of surrounding forces! What''s more, it seems that the 60million combat power of Felisa is not his strongest combat power! But it doesn''t matter. What we have to do now is to subdue him! Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to kill him. Now it seems that it''s good to take him for his own use. There is a fighter with more than 60 million combat power around him. He doesn''t have to fight by himself many times! "Creak, creak!" However, at this time, Xiaozhi next to him suddenly felt a terrible airflow fluctuation. Then, with the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, even the surrounding forces kept changing. What the hell is going on? Xiaozhi in doubt began to look around. It was obvious that his strength had reached 30 million. Why couldn''t he use jiewang boxing? "It''s impossible not to double it!" Xiaozhi doubts! "Jiewang boxing is to improve the strength of your body to the extreme and get good control!" Chapter 2736 "However, you have just mastered 30 million basic combat power. In this case, you haven''t completely controlled 30 million combat power, so you naturally can''t show the king boxing!" At this time, the system began to say! After hearing such words, Xiao Zhi''s face changed, because he had never thought of such a statement, let alone what would become after such a reversal! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding efforts are constantly changing, especially under this performance, the nearby breath is constantly shaking! "Boom!" Suddenly, the power nearby began to explode! "Bang!" At this time, feliza had passed the defense of the iron bar, and then punched Xiaozhi, and the strong fist power was constantly waved directly on Xiaozhi''s body Just count the punches before and after, and hit Xiaozhi''s body directly out! Especially under the action of this force, the breath next to them also began to condense continuously! "Poof!" Xiaozhi was beaten back and forth, but fortunately, at this time, Xiaozhi''s basic combat power has reached 30 million, so no matter how strong the other party is, he can''t hit himself hard! Then hold on for this period of time and grasp this power quickly! "This guy is so capable of fighting. The most important thing is that he has improved his combat effectiveness too fast? He has improved in the twinkling of an eye. Although his combat effectiveness seems to be less than 35 million, his combat effectiveness is very strong. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!" At this time, feliza frowned and didn''t seem to want this to happen. That''s exactly what happened. When he saw Xiaozhi walking towards the distance step by step, he rushed up without saying a word! For feliza at this time, he has roughly understood Xiaozhi''s ability and his strength range. In this case, he must kill him at a faster speed, otherwise he can''t solve it at all! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when Felisa rushed towards Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Then, when she appeared again, the iron bar had been held in Xiaozhi''s hand, and then hit Felisa! "Boom!" When the stick goes on, a terrible effort erupts around. Especially under the action of this effort, the surrounding atmosphere begins to change. After all, under the action of this force, the combat effectiveness of the iron bar is super! Especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the nearby breath also keeps releasing breath fluctuations! "Boom!" When the iron bar touched feliza, the whole world seemed to vibrate. After all, under the continuous action of this power, all the breath began to be irritable! "Damn! This force is so strong that I can''t resist it with 60 million combat power?" Feliza felt the power around him, and his face became unbearable! Then the body flew backwards! After stabilizing his body, Felisa looked at Xiaozhi again. At this time, Felisa has completely understood that Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness is only 30 million, but the iron bar in your hand is stronger. The stronger your own strength is, the stronger the strength you wield with that mysterious iron bar! "However, his speed is a fatal weakness. As long as he uses an iron bar, the speed will be twice as slow!" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s appearance, Frisa''s face began to show bursts of sneers, and then turned into a red awn and rushed towards Xiao Zhi! "Boom!" Especially under the action of this force, the Qi strength nearby also keeps beating, and the speed of the whole person is also improved to the extreme at this time! When Xiao Zhi saw the speed, his whole breath began to improve: "hum! Can you avoid it quickly?" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and the whole body began to cave constantly! Because Xiaozhi has instant transfer, when the other party rushes, he only needs instant transfer, so he can appear behind him before he arrives, and then wave a stick up! "Boom!" This stick directly hit the other party''s body. At this time, the strength of Xiaozhi has been very different. After one punch, its combat effectiveness has become extremely terrible! "Bang!" At this time, the nearby breath also kept changing! "Ah!" Felisa suddenly shouted, and then kept retreating. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s body to suddenly appear behind him. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath may not reach. What the hell is going on? Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s breath kept improving! Because he didn''t expect that this stick would make Felisa feel pain. You know, after their level, the pain can be simplified to the weakest. There is very little pain that tears the heart and cracks the lungs, except from the soul! Can it be said that feliza''s own pain comes from the soul? The attack just came with a soul attack? After thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s face began to show surprise. After all, in this case, if he can improve the breath fluctuation to a certain extent! Even under this kind of breath fluctuation, the nearby airflow also keeps shaking! "Or..." after thinking of this, the breath on Xiaozhi''s face began to condense, especially after the air flow began to shake, Xiaozhi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place! Then he appeared behind Felisa again! "Hoo..." A stick waved up again! This mixed with soul attack can make people as powerful as Frisa feel pain, which shows how strong such power is? "Whoosh!" At this time, the nearby breath suddenly converged, and then I saw that the breath attack on Xiaozhi had begun to emerge, but Felisa''s body directly disappeared in place at this time! Yes, it''s similar to Xiaozhi''s disappearance before. It just disappeared from where it was! "Boy, I caught your weakness!" Just when Xiaozhi was surprised, Felisa flew directly from the side, and then saw his tail directly wrapped around Xiaozhi''s neck, with more and more strength "Bang bang!" Not only that, his hands kept pounding on Xiao Zhi! "Ah!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly drank violently, and then he saw a red light on Xiaozhi, and bounced Felisa out! Chapter 2737 That violent breath immediately shook out the next Frisa. Even Frisa didn''t feel the terrible breath. After all, with the terrible breath, the surrounding forces kept shaking. After all, under the action of that force, everything around them also changed! Even Frisa didn''t feel it. She was shocked back by the mysterious white air! At this time, feliza looked at the breath around him and at Xiaozhi, who was close but could not shake himself. There was unprecedented anger in his heart. This anger made him want to destroy everything in front of him! "Damn! Unforgivable, unforgivable!" Feliza was furious, and then the whole body began to shake and rotate! Especially under the action of this power, his whole breath is constantly changing! Especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, Xiao Zhi only felt that his breath began to grow madly. The realm of the eleventh floor was not what he could imagine! After all, after this power worked back and forth, he only felt that an unprecedented power began to come madly towards his pavement! "This power may be able to reach the real 60 million, or even stronger!" Because at this time, Xiaozhi has been able to control that power and really display the world''s King fist! Although it''s only twice the king''s boxing. But under the action of this power, the breath nearby also burst out bursts of unbearable Qi power. "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby breath erupted into a roar again. With the transmission of this roar, Xiaozhi''s face showed a determination, exactly a shock. Under this shock, he had never felt that the breath was so powerful! "Whoosh!" After accurately controlling the double king boxing, the whole body jumped instantly and then rushed out directly. After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also kept beating! "Creak!" But at this time, the nearby breath also jumped back and forth. After all, under the beating of this force, the surrounding efforts also started continuously. In fact, we all know that after the effect of this power, the breath next to it will also improve! "Hum!" Who knows, Frisa doesn''t care about Xiaozhi who has improved his combat effectiveness at all. Instead, he rushes directly towards Xiaozhi. At this time, his combat effectiveness seems to have been improved. When Xiaozhi rushes over, he moves forward with one hand, followed by an instant burst of Qi from his palm! "Boom!" With a palm shot, the surrounding forces also burst out with the continuous shooting. Especially after this kind of force acts back and forth, the nearby forces also keep shaking! "Creak! Creak!" "Bang!" With the wrong collision of their fists, the two unprecedented forces began to collide! After 30 million basic combat power and double jiewang boxing, Xiaozhi''s combat power has reached 60 million, and Felisa''s combat power has already reached 60 million! At this moment, these two super combat forces burst out an incredible force impact. The impact of one punch after another can even impact and promote all the forces around "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby forces began to shake constantly, especially under the shaking of this force, the nearby breath also kept rotating! "Deng Deng Deng!" The two people withdrew more than ten steps in a row, and then stopped. In particular, feliza changed his face after seeing that Xiaozhi beat himself back a few steps with a punch! You should know that your current combat power has reached 60million, and the 60million combat power is almost absent in the whole universe. Under such circumstances, how can anyone match your combat power? How can he not be shocked and surprised? "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby power began to explode again, especially under the explosion of this power, and the surrounding breath had begun to condense. Especially under the condensation of this power, Xiaozhi stabilized himself in an instant, and then rushed towards Felisa! "Damn, how can this guy be so powerful?" Felisa looked at Xiao Zhi who had rushed towards him, and her face showed a dignified color. "Bang!" Just when Felisa looked dignified, Xiaozhi had rushed towards him. At this time, Xiaozhi''s strength had been improved to the extreme. 60 million combat power was condensed on one punch and directly hit out¡® Boom! When the fist fell, a violent force was exerted, and a terrible power fluctuation was released around. Especially after this power fluctuation began to form, Xiaozhi''s right hand slightly changed. "Turn over the sky and print!" Then a group of square seals with golden awn directly hit Felisa! "Hoo Hoo!" Fantianyin is more real and huge than ever before, and there are terrible airflow fluctuations all over the body. Under the influence of this airflow fluctuation, the nearby breath is constantly changing. After all, under the back and forth action of this force, feliza couldn''t stop it at all. Especially when he saw the golden sky turning print, he was so frightened that he waved his hands and directly released a shock wave! "Bang!" The shock wave bombards the sky turning seal and bursts of light, but under the action of this light, the surrounding forces can not be achieved at all. Even after this force is violent, its own Qi force can not control it at all! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are locked, and the whole person''s face also shows a dignified color! "Bang!" Suddenly, the nearby power began to burst out, especially after this power began to condense continuously, Xiaozhi''s own breath also kept releasing! "This guy''s power obviously can''t resist the blow of the sky turning seal, but why can he still control this power under such circumstances?" Xiao Zhi''s face is full of doubts! "Ha ha!" In this case, feliza suddenly laughed, because he had felt that although he could not control the terrible sky turning print, his attack could slow down the sky turning print and release a terrible airflow directly under the condition of slowing down! "Boom!" With the impact of this air flow, feliza directly dodged from where she was, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. After all, under the action of Xiaozhi, the surrounding forces have begun to rotate wildly! Chapter 2738 "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. He didn''t care about the flessa who rushed out. Instead, he sneered and then rushed towards the other party. At the moment he rushed out, the iron bar that hadn''t moved next to him had caught up with Xiao Zhi, and then under the action of this terrible force, he directly released an attack that was more terrible than the energy that Xiao Zhi himself showed. "Bang!" After the iron bar was smashed out, Felisa had no chance to dodge. She was directly beaten by Xiaozhi''s iron bar and went back several times. Finally, with a roar, she directly hit the mountain behind her, and then fell to the ground! Felisa, who fell to the ground, stood up and looked up at Xiao Zhi. For him, the battle power of Xiaozhi at this time is almost the same as his own 60 million. If he continues, he is likely to lose! It''s worth being killed by him! Feliza frowned, because he never thought that all this would change, let alone break out under this change! "Boom!" Just when feliza was confused, Xiao Zhi had jumped up from the ground and then rushed towards the other party. After all, under the action of this force, Xiao Zhi wanted to make a quick decision. Because he has clearly felt that under the condition of 30million basic combat power, the combat power has been increased to 60million after doubling the jiewang fist. In this case, Xiao Zhi''s body has already borne the limit. If he is improving, his body may be dragged down! But if you don''t improve yourself, you can''t defeat him! "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi punched Frisa. Especially under the effect of this power, Frisa''s power could not be improved at all. Even before he could resist, Xiaozhi punched him out again! "Poof!" With this punch, countless forces burst out in an instant. Even in this state, Felisa was unbearable and spewed a mouthful of blood directly. Then his eyes turned red and his veins burst. He stood up and looked at Xiao Zhi! "Damn it, you forced me at this time, ah!" Feliza shouted loudly, and then his strength began to burst out a terrible effort, especially under the action of this effort, a terrible light burst out directly on him. This light directly knocked Xiaozhi''s body out, especially under the action of this force, Xiaozhi''s own body also shook and couldn''t stand firm in mid air. Frisa''s power can bounce Xiaozhi away. After all, this power is so strong that he can''t resist it at all! I couldn''t even control it, so I was directly shocked and flew out! "Ah!" In situ feliza is still accumulating strength and condensing his breath in a more crazy way! After all, under the interaction of this force, Xiao Zhi''s 60 million can''t keep up or even touch each other, so he has been bounced out! "How can this guy''s strength be improved? What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Standing where he was, he didn''t know what to do, but at this time, Xiao Zhi knew that the Nantianmen in the sea suddenly burst out a power. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding forces were released with Wang Xiaozhi! "Buzz!" Then, I saw a white awn directly on Xiaozhi''s red flame. Under the action of this red flame, Xiaozhi''s power began to rise! "Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to climb his strength, Felisa kicked Xiaozhi directly and then kicked his body out. However, Xiaozhi''s face began to become dignified at this time! Can''t even compete with each other! Although his strength has been improved, he still looks like 65 million, and the current Felisa is at least more than 70 million. This gap makes Xiaozhi a little difficult to accept! How can this guy be so powerful? When Xiaozhi was confused, a group of power suddenly erupted not far away. Especially under the action of this group of power, the surrounding breath fluctuated with the breath of the releaser! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, Felisa punched Xiaozhi again, but at the same time, the iron rod controlled by Xiaozhi also hit Felisa! When two different forces bombarded the two people respectively, the surrounding Qi burst into a roar at this moment! Then, after the roar appeared, Xiaozhi and Felisa flew backwards out of each other, but Xiaozhi''s face became particularly pale, especially when he saw Felisa rushing towards him, he moved under his feet and directly blinked out! "Don''t worry so much. If you double the king''s boxing, you can have 90 million combat power in an instant, and you can subdue it or even kill it in a minute!" Thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s body immediately climbed up a terrible power. With the improvement of this power, Felisa''s eyes changed instantly! "This... How is this possible?" However, just when feliza was shocked, the face of Xiaozhi next to him was unacceptable. After all, under the action of this power, the surrounding breath kept going crazy! "Ah!" When the terrible power began to rise crazily, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but open his mouth and cry out in pain because he couldn''t bear the sharp pain. The whole body was shocked by that power! "Too painful! Too painful!" Xiaozhi muttered to himself, but this power began to rise crazily at this time, especially when this power was about to appear, Xiaozhi''s red flame became more exaggerated! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiao Zhi couldn''t help crying out in pain, his anger rose to about two meters, and his body was wrapped with a layer of white air! "100 million combat power!" When feliza saw such a scene, the whole person was dumbfounded, and even stood in place for a long time without knowing how to move! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s face was cold and his whole body was wrapped in a terrible red flame. Even before Felisa reacted, Xiao Zhi rushed up and punched him! "Poof!" Feliza spewed out a mouthful of blood directly. However, when the blood spewed out and the body had no time to fly out, Xiaozhi had chased him! "Ka!" Without waiting for feliza to land, Xiao Zhi, who was full of red anger, grabbed him in his hand and looked at him coldly: "give you a chance to be my servant, or die!" Chapter 2739 For Xiao Zhi, the power around him simply makes him unable to perceive, but now it''s different, because the breath of all this has begun to expand. Coupled with the improvement of their own strength, double world king boxing can burst out terrible combat effectiveness in an instant, and 90 million combat effectiveness can not be reached even by Felisa. Frisa himself knew this situation, so when Xiaozhi asked such a question, he was stunned and let himself surrender? Are you kidding? I''m the emperor of the universe. Let me submit to him? You might as well kill yourself! After seeing Xiaozhi''s expression, the whole person''s eyes were filled with anger. After all, for him, this anger is very unacceptable. Not only does Frisa think so, but Xiaozhi also feels this, and that''s why he looks like this. After all, for anyone, submission is relative to the system. For example, if an ordinary person wants to make him surrender, it''s still very easy, but if you make a high general or a more powerful emperor, will they surrender? Not at all, or even vow to die. That''s what Felisa is in front of him, which makes Xiaozhi feel like this. Looking at the look of Felisa in front of him, Xiao Zhi showed a slight obliteration in his eyes. Then he looked at Felisa in front of him and said coldly, "if you don''t surrender and surrender again, you will die today without a place to bury!" Xiao Zhi''s voice was very cold, at least it looked so cold in feliza that he didn''t know how to answer, especially at the last moment, which made Xiao Zhi''s whole breath shake. "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Zhi frowned, especially after his last sentence was asked, the breath on this guy began to change, so that he could hardly control it. You know, feliza''s last burst of anger has only 70 million combat power at most. Now he has more than 90 million combat power. How can he feel like this under the absolute gap? It''s hard for Xiaozhi to believe it, but Felisa next to him is still in that rage. He keeps looking at Xiaozhi. This guy actually makes himself submit to him. As the emperor of the universe, how can he submit to this boy? "Ah!" Feliza shouted, and then the surrounding breath began to emerge, especially the power on him began to condense for a long time, especially under the condensation of this power, the nearby breath also kept shaking! "Bang" Suddenly, a terrible power erupted directly on Frisa, which shook Xiaozhi back more than ten steps, and his hands could not help shaking. This guy''s fighting power is so strong. What''s the matter? The anger in Xiaozhi''s eyes became particularly strong. After all, in Xiaozhi''s view, this guy shouldn''t have such a strong combat power. After his final transformation, the combat effectiveness of the whole person is at most 60 million, and 70 million is the peak. How can you retreat your 90 million combat power? It''s impossible! When Xiaozhi was wondering, Felisa not far away had begun to condense the breath. Especially when the breath was created, the surrounding forces, including Xiaozhi, were shocked by the terrible breath and withdrew from a distance of more than ten meters. That''s why Xiao Zhi was shocked. This shock comes from the reason why feliza''s own strength has improved. It''s enough to prove that his combat effectiveness has reached at least 90 million. Even if you don''t have 90 million, it''s not much worse! After all, under the influence of this force, the surrounding breath has also undergone terrible changes. Boom! At this time, the nearby breath has also produced an unacceptable fighting force. Before Xiaozhi''s reaction, a terrible air flow has begun to erupt not far away. Especially under the action of this air flow, the breath not far away has also appeared madly. "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi retreated, Felisa suddenly opened her eyes. There was no silver light on him, but a golden light began to wrap around Felisa! Golden Frisa? No... no! Xiao Zhi shook his head. His body surface was still silver, but his anger had changed! You know, if feliza really evolves to the golden stage at this time, Xiaozhi can''t fight with him at all. No matter how to improve his combat power, it won''t help! You know, the combat power of golden Frisa can compete with the God of breaking bosom! In this case, if Xiaozhi rushes up, isn''t it for death? But fortunately, it''s not! "Boom!" All of a sudden, Felisa rushed directly towards Xiaozhi. At this time, Felisa has reached a super state. Under this state, the surrounding forces have begun to become more irritable! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi quickly lifted out his arms and stood in front of him. Then he saw that Felisa''s palm fell on Xiao Zhi''s arms. He tried his best to shake Xiao Zhi''s body back in an instant and really flew more than ten meters away! At this time, Xiao Zhi really felt the strength gap between the two sides! This guy''s combat effectiveness has reached 90 million. Even without 90 million, he can reach more than 80 million! In this case, you can''t kill yourself in a short time! If the double world king fist can''t kill Frisa, then you''re in danger! Xiaozhi frowns. If you really fight with her at this time, it''s really dangerous! What should I do? Xiao Zhi hesitated! After all, at this time, if this guy really takes care of it, the surrounding forces will become crazy! "If you can''t, triple it!" Xiaozhi''s eyes show their desire to crack, and the whole person''s essence, Qi and spirit have begun to condense around! "If you can''t improve three times, your body can''t carry it at all. Even if you have the body of the Saiya, you will be directly destroyed under the action of this power!" The voice of the system suddenly came out, which made Xiaozhi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle together. If you don''t have to triple, how can you beat this guy? Jiuxuan Scripture has reached the 11th floor and reached the peak. At this time, I can only improve the king boxing! "Boom!" Just at this time, Felisa rushed over again. At this time, Felisa rushed to Xiaozhi in an instant and slapped her tail at Xiaozhi! Chapter 2740 "Bang!" After feeling the beating of this force, Xiaozhi''s body was directly pulled out. In mid air, Xiaozhi had not even felt the strength of this force, and the whole person had been pulled up and rolled continuously! After all, after the continuous cohesion of this power, coupled with Felissa''s 90 million combat power, even if Xiao Zhi bears it, it''s still a little uncomfortable! "Damn! I want to thank you for letting me break through! Thank you so much!" Frisa snorted coldly, and the whole person''s eyes have begun to become blood red. Especially when looking at Xiaozhi, a pair of eyes have become extremely convex and abnormal terror! "Hoo... Hoo!" Xiao Zhi gasped for a few breaths, then raised his feet and walked towards Felisa step by step. At this time, Felisa has increased to 90 million combat power! And Xiaozhi only reluctantly reaches this combat power by virtue of jiewang boxing. Over time, Xiaozhi will lose such terrible combat power because of lack of physical strength! "Why is this guy so strong?" Xiao Zhi bit his lips tightly, and the whole person''s face began to condense terrible traces, followed by an explosion of energy! "Boom!" With the explosion of energy, Xiaozhi took the initiative to catch up with Felisa directly, but at this time, Xiaozhi already had an iron bar in his hand! "Drink!" Xiaozhi threw out the iron bar directly, and then Felisa didn''t even have time to avoid, so she was directly hit by Xiaozhi''s stick. She only heard a loud bang, and then saw Felisa''s body fall to the ground! As for Xiao Zhi, he also took advantage of this opportunity to catch up! "Drink!" With another violent drink, Xiao Zhi smashed the iron bar in his hand from top to bottom and directly hit Felisa. At the next moment, the huge iron bar directly hit Felisa and pressed him so hard under the iron bar. Under the action of this force, the surrounding Qi changed constantly! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby breath has begun to turn around, especially under the torsion of this force, the nearby breath also began to shake! Even the iron rod smashed by Xiaozhi can''t bear such terrible combat power, so he began to beat constantly! "Get up!" Feliza shouted loudly, and then his thin body lifted the iron bar up, and then disappeared from the original place! The iron bar hit the ground again with a bang! "What?" Xiao Zhi was shocked when he saw that feliza had disappeared. After all, he didn''t want to think that this guy''s power would be so strong. What''s more, this guy would appear here with such strong speed and power! "Pa!" A tail whipped again, and then directly strangled Xiaozhi''s neck. The powerful force held Xiaozhi''s face red, but Xiaozhi didn''t stop at this time, but his right hand moved slightly! Then an air flow formed in front of him. After the air flow appeared, the nearby breath also changed continuously. Especially after the continuous condensation of this change, a mass of square seal burst out from that hand! Fantianyin, bombard Felisa directly at such a close distance! "Boom!" "Poof!" Feliza was beaten back by this overturning seal. He didn''t even think that Xiao Zhi could make such a terrible action in this case! I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to release such terrible efforts under such circumstances! "Boom!" At this time, the power nearby erupted again. Especially after this power continued to riot, Xiao Zhi felt that this guy''s power had exceeded 90 million! "That''s it!" Xiaozhi whispered, and then the flame on his body became violent again. The red flame was like mixed with some power, and directly released an energy body. After the energy body appeared, the flame on Xiaozhi''s body, which was only two meters high, suddenly became three meters high! Triple world champion boxing is released in an instant! "Boom!" The terrifying jiewang fist was released in an instant, and after it was released, the surrounding forces kept shaking, especially under the shaking of this force, the breath next to it was like crazy, gathering madly towards Xiaozhi! Even the stones and bricks on the ground, so that the ground shook and climbed! "What?" At this time, feliza''s face became extremely embarrassed, because he had felt the strength of the surrounding forces, and even after the transformation of this force, it had exceeded 90 million! "This is the existence of more than 100 million combat power? How is this possible!" "Ah!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Because he was suffering from great pain, he didn''t care so much at this time. This state can only last for 50 seconds at most! Fifty seconds later, if you don''t stop it forcibly, you will burst directly because you can''t bear this terrible force! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath changes again, especially under the change of this power, the nearby breath also changes constantly! "Escape!" After feliza felt the power of terror, he had only one thought in his heart, that is to escape! If you don''t run away at this time, you won''t have any chance! "Whoosh!" However, when feliza turned and ran away, Xiao Zhi caught up with him! At this time, Xiaozhi has 120 million combat power. The power released in an instant can stop Frisa''s actions, leaving him no way to resist! "Ka!" At this time, Xiao Zhi took a palm and directly grabbed Felisa''s neck. His right hand suddenly exerted force, and a terrible breath began to entangle frantically around Felisa''s neck! "Give you one last chance. You only have three seconds to think about it. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. At this time, Xiao Zhi was wrapped all over by the red flame, especially the breath released from him. Even the monkey king in the distance could not resist and was blown out directly! "One!" Feliza frowned and the whole person was struggling at the end! "Two!" Feliza still didn''t speak, as if he was still thinking about something at this time! "Three..." Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, and his right hand had begun to work hard! Seems to have made up his mind to kill Frisa directly! "No... I surrender!" After hearing this sentence, Xiaozhi smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then a white breath began to fly towards Felisa. At this time, Felisa agreed to surrender, which proved that he had agreed to the contract! With the constraints of the contract, it doesn''t matter if you will lose your ability for a period of time! After all, if he dies, he will die, so he will only find ways to protect himself! Chapter 2741 For feliza, there is no stronger existence around, but it''s just a little wisdom in front of him. The strength of this guy is so strong that people can''t feel the hope of victory! Even feliza has deeply felt the huge power stored in Xiaozhi''s body! 120 million, which was nothing in the past. I haven''t even heard of it, but now it really appears in front of me! So he can only choose to surrender unless he really wants to die! "Good!" After Xiaozhi felt the surrender of Felisa, the whole person was relieved, and then Xiaozhi fell to the ground. For no other reason, the power of triple King boxing was so strong that Xiaozhi could not control it. Finally, he fainted because of lack of strength. Looking at Xiaozhi who fainted, frissa''s eyes showed a resolute: "this guy fainted at this time? Doesn''t it mean that if I insist again, I can kill this boy? Do you want to kill him now?" As soon as Felisa was cruel, he raised his right hand directly and prepared to slap it down. For him, this is the best time to kill Xiaozhi! But when his palm was raised, the surrounding forces had begun to condense towards him. The force of the contract completely wrapped him in it. It seemed that as long as he disobeyed the contract and caused substantive damage to Xiaozhi, the force of the contract would cause a more terrible attack on him! "What''s going on? How could this happen? What''s the power of the general contract? Why haven''t you felt it before?" When feliza felt this power, he quickly took back his palm and looked around with a depressed face. This power was so strong that he couldn''t feel it! "What should I do?" Feliza''s eyes were close: "is it difficult to wait here for his resurrection?" Feliza looked at the monkey king in the distance, then bit her teeth, how did she turn and leave! After all, I can''t kill him, but the contract doesn''t say I want to follow him all the time. Now I leave here first, and then find a way to eliminate the power of the contract. If I can''t, I have to latent for a period of time. When my strength is stronger, I have a way to fix this thing! When I thought of this, feliza disappeared directly from where she was! Xiao Zhi didn''t know when he woke up and how long he slept. He only knew that when he opened his eyes, he was stunned for a long time, and then sat up and looked at the surrounding scenes, which made him a little stunned That guy left? Just go? Isn''t he afraid to die and let him die? Why is this guy''s heart so big? Xiao Zhi is very depressed, but in this case, he can''t find him. Once the contract exceeds the distance, he can''t perceive the existence of the other party! However, Xiao Zhi was glad that the monkey king was nearby. When he saw that he was awake, he ran over directly, looked at Xiao Zhi and asked, "are you there? Do you also know jiewang boxing? Are you also taught by jiewang?" Monkey King is very concerned about this! Even at the moment when Xiao Zhi was awake, he ran to ask. Xiao Zhi looked at the monkey king in front of him and thought about it. Then he said, "I learned it after watching you show it! Xiao Zhi thought of an argument. After all, in this case, he can''t explain it to him. He learned it by using the system! In that case, isn''t that ridiculous? After all, for Xiao Zhi, as long as he can fool the monkey king, everything will be fine! However, at this time, the monkey king walked up to Xiao Zhi, looked at Xiao Zhi and said seriously, "not to mention this first, bick is dead. I want to save him. Do you want to go with me to find the Meike dragon ball?" "Ah?" Xiao Zhi was stunned. This is one of his tasks. He needs to revive bick. Just do you want to follow the monkey king? After thinking about it, Xiao Zhi said, "OK!" For Xiaozhi, many people are powerful. Besides, he also needs help! "Boom!" Just then, there was a loud noise nearby. Then I saw a bald man with three eyes coming. When they saw it, they were stunned. As for the monkey king, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, my friend, Tianjin rice!" "Tianjin rice?" Xiaozhi eyebrows a pick, this person he also knows, but how can Tianjin rice be in that Meike? You should know that the combat power of Tianjin rice itself is not enough to reach this level. What''s the use of running here now? Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s face sank, looked at the monkey king and said, "are you sure this guy is Tianjin rice?" "Of course, what''s the problem?" Monkey king looked at Xiao Zhi curiously! "This guy is not!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and then asked the system, "how much is this guy''s combat power?" "More than 100 million!" The system answers directly! After hearing this, Xiao Zhi''s face changed instantly. This guy''s combat power is more than 100 million? Are you kidding? "Are you right?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking again! "No mistake, this guy''s combat effectiveness is more than 100 million. I''m afraid his own combat effectiveness will be stronger. And he''s not the person you think!" The cold sound of the system came again! As for Xiao Zhi, his face became ugly after hearing such words! More than 100 million, you can reach this level only after you triple the king''s boxing, but this guy unexpectedly has such a situation! Who is this guy as like as two peas in Tianjin? "He''s not Tianjin fan. Do you think Tianjin fan''s combat power can exceed 100 million?" Xiao Zhi looked at each other coldly, and a dignified color appeared on his face! I don''t know the purpose of this guy. I hope we don''t make enemies of them! "What?" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the monkey king also showed a shocked look on his face: "100 million combat power? It''s impossible. How can he have 100 million combat power?" "Did you kill feliza just now?" Just then, the guy who looks the same as Tianjin rice came to Xiaozhi and asked coldly! "Who are you?" Xiaozhi looked at the Tianjin rice in front of her, and her voice became very cold! "Ha ha!" Tianjin fan sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am! What matters is that your boy is a little in the way, and Felisa seems to have been killed by you! So go to hell!" Tianjin rice rushed directly to Xiaozhi without hesitation! "You fake Tianjin rice, die!" At this time, the monkey king next to him also shouted loudly, and then rushed up! Chapter 2742 For the monkey king, Tianjin rice is his friend of life and death. Now this guy pretends to be him. How can he not be angry? "Pretend? Hehe!" Who knows that the other party laughed, and then showed a grim smile on his face: "this body is Tianjin rice, now you can also call me Tianjin rice!" Tianjin fan sneered, and then rushed up to the monkey king. For Xiaozhi, he didn''t do it directly, because he also knew that Xiaozhi''s own strength was very strong and couldn''t be killed in a short time. So now go ahead and kill the monkey king, and then compete with Xiaozhi! The purpose of this visit is to kill the monkey king. As for Xiao Zhi, it is only one of his own purposes! "Whoosh!" For a moment, Tianjin Fanbian rushed to the monkey king. With his combat power, he said that the people around him were shocked and flew out almost instantly. As for the monkey king, he was hit with a punch, and then he saw a figure rushing out directly next to him. "Hum!" When Xiao Zhi saw that the monkey king was beaten out, without saying a word, he directly caught up. For the monkey king, he was not the opponent who occupied the body of Tianjin rice at all. Billions of combat power is not what he can mature at all! "Poof!" At this time, the surrounding atmosphere has begun to rotate wildly, so that Xiaozhi who rushed up was stopped directly, and the monkey king was caught by Tianjin rice with one hand: "today is your death!" Tianjin rice snorted coldly, and then the combat effectiveness in his hands changed like a terrible energy burst out in an instant! "No!" Looking at the guy who was about to kill the monkey king, Xiao Zhi frowned. Felisa was not dead at all. Why did he come and ask himself why he killed Felisa? There is also his own kind of induction. Although he doesn''t know where Felisa is, the induction of contract in his soul makes him clearly feel that Felisa is not dead! What the hell is going on? Xiaozhi is very confused, but the Tianjin food next to him is also different. At least when he sees Xiaozhi, he is still a little hard to accept. What''s the situation with this guy? Ming Ming is very powerful. Why did the air flow just now shock him out? It''s incredible, isn''t it? "Ah!" At this time, the monkey king caught in the hands of Tianjin rice suddenly burst into a drink, and then the surrounding forces began to rise! "Ah!" Once again, the surrounding forces are like a terrible airflow. Especially under the action of this airflow, the Qi on the monkey king has begun to turn golden! From red to gold! And the hair began to flame up! "This... Super Saiyan?" When Xiao Zhi saw it, his face showed a different color. No wonder Xiao Zhi was so shocked, because he never thought that the monkey king would become a super Saiya at this time. At this time, the combat power of the monkey king was wildly improved, his whole body was wrapped in a golden flame, and there were white flashes on his body. Such a scene made people feel frightened at a glance, let alone fight! After Tianjin fan felt this power, the whole person was directly shocked out. At this time, the expression on his face was even more exaggerated, because he didn''t know why it happened now! I don''t know how long it will take under such circumstances! "Why did this guy''s combat effectiveness suddenly increase to so much? And what''s the matter with this terrible power breath?" Tianjin rice looks gloomy, and the whole person''s breath soars! "Drink!" Suddenly, the body as like as two peas in Tianjin''s rice body appeared, and four people who were exactly the same appeared around them. Then they went to Sun Wukong. "Die!" At this time, the monkey king has completely entered a violent state. He doesn''t care about everything around him. What he has to do now is to kill and kill the guy in front of him! "Bang!" When the two collided, Tianjin rice was directly punched by the monkey king and fell back! As for Xiao Zhi, he rushed out at this time, and then kicked it up. Like playing football, he kicked it directly on Tianjin rice. "Whoosh!" The body of Tianjin rice flew out with a Shua, and then crashed into the mountains not far away! It can be said that they have beaten them around, but the battle continues! At least in front of the monkey king and Xiaozhi, they joined hands to make Tianjin rice have no power to fight back, so they can only be beaten passively! "How could this happen? Why did this guy''s combat effectiveness suddenly increase so much?" Tianjin rice murmured to himself while avoiding. After all, for him, the combat effectiveness should become the strongest at this time! But why, will suddenly become so terrible, combat effectiveness is more difficult to accept! "No, we must kill him! We must!" Tianjin fan snorted coldly, and then continued to rush towards the monkey king. At this time, he had begun to burst out with super efforts. After his efforts were formed, the surrounding forces surged towards him with the air flow. "Ah!" Tianjin rice gave a big drink, then put his hands together and formed a mouth shape, and then said, "Qigong gun!" "Boom!" After the voice of Tianjin rice fell, a square attack appeared in his hands and hit Sun Wukong directly! "Turtle school Qigong!" Monkey King snorted coldly, and then played turtle Qigong. A white awn shock wave surged directly towards each other! "Boom!" The qigong gun used Qigong against shanggui sect, and a collision broke out in the middle. Then the collision began to spread around, and finally burst directly. As for Xiao Zhi next to him, after feeling this force, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, especially after the last attack was formed, even the surrounding forces kept turning! "Bang!" At this time, Xiao Zhi hit him directly with a fist and formed a terrible energy body around him. At this time, Tianjin rice, who was facing the wave with the monkey king, changed his face! "Boom!" However, it was too late. When he noticed it, the shock wave in Xiaozhi''s hand had bombarded him, and under the action of this force, the surroundings had begun to explode in an instant! "Bang!" He was directly punched by Xiaozhi and flew out, so that the qigong gun in his hand ate him back, directly shocked him into serious injury, and then looked up at Xiaozhi. "Damn! Damn!" Wipe the spilled blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, and then walk towards Xiaozhi step by step. For him, Xiaozhi must be killed! Chapter 2743 Xiaozhi must be killed. This is the only idea in Tianjin fan''s heart. For him, if Xiaozhi doesn''t die, he won''t be able to continue his next move! Of course, the soul of Tianjin fan is not the original one, but he occupied the body of Tianjin fan and raised his strength to 130 million through the system! Yes, it''s the system. He also comes from another world and has a system. Now his task is to kill another guy who has a system! Then devour the other party''s system, so as to improve your strength! What he didn''t expect was that this man''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t react for a long time. He even beat himself seriously! This guy is too scary! But terror is terror. For him, killing Xiaozhi is imperative! "Whoosh!" After a whirlwind action, the whole body disappeared in place. The next moment it appeared, it had appeared in the mountains not far away. Then the surrounding air began to become irritable, and then formed terrible hurricanes! These hurricanes are all due to the influence of the air flow, so they blow everywhere. As for Xiaozhi, he also stood up at this time, and the monkey king also looked at Tianjin rice! "This guy''s fighting power is really strong, but it doesn''t matter!" The monkey king, who became a super Saiya for the first time, can only control a little power at this time, but it is this power that has made him feel a terrible impact of power and anger in his body! With the continuous enhancement of this anger, the surrounding forces also appear constantly, especially after the continuous impact of this force, a breath also changes constantly! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, the surrounding Qi force is constantly changing, especially after the change of this force, the nearby breath is shaking! "Boom!" Sun Wukong''s body immediately approached Tianjin rice, and then he punched the other party! "Hum! You smelly monkey, if it weren''t for the task, I would have killed you!" At this time, Tianjin rice snorted coldly, and then hit it with a punch! "Bang!" At this time, they collided with each other, and a terrible power erupted. With the impact of this power in all directions, the surrounding forces also changed constantly! Especially under the shaking of this force, the nearby breath also appears with it! "Boom!" "Bang!" After the impact of two different energies, the strength around him has begun to decrease. Even if Xiao Zhi didn''t rush up, he was lifted out of a distance of more than ten meters by the shock wave! At this time, Xiao Zhi squinted at the attack between the two people and suddenly picked his eyebrows: "there seems to be a familiar feeling in the body of Tianjin rice. See if you can find out what''s going on!" "There is also a system on him, and it is a three generation system!" At this time, The sound of the system came out: "Host, you should understand that the pocket star we are in is a thousand years later. That is to say, if there is a system in this world, it must be more advanced than me. Generally speaking, the system evolution and promotion are once in a thousand years, that is to say, there are only two generations of systems in this world at most, but now there are three generations, which is enough to prove that the world has undergone irreversible changes, and between me and the three generations of systems, There is no advantage! " "What?" After hearing the explanation of the system, Xiao Zhi was a little confused. In this way, he couldn''t do this guy? "In fact, there''s no need to be shocked. Unlike other hosts, when you first came to this planet, didn''t you devour a South Tianmen? And that South Tianmen devoured the coffin of nine turtles and camels, the center of the world. In other words, you belong to the controller of the world, so you still have the hope of winning!" "How to win?" Xiao Zhi is in a hurry. Although the system says so, it is difficult for him to do all this. At least in his opinion, it is almost impossible to do it! "As long as you talk about the improvement of your combat power, don''t forget that because of the South Tianmen gate, you are immortal in a short time. In this case, why should you be afraid?" "Yes!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi nodded again and again. As the system said, he has the unique Qi strength inside the South Tianmen gate. In this case, the other party can''t kill himself in a short time, but he can use this time to improve his strength. In this way, he has a chance to win! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi began to rush towards Tianjin rice again. For Xiaozhi himself, it''s still very good to kill Tianjin rice at this time! At least the monkey king is there to help. The former Frisa did it alone! At the mention of feliza, Xiao Zhi was a little depressed. The guy ran away. If he didn''t run, it would be a great help to him! At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, it''s like this! "Boom!" At this time, there was a loud noise nearby. Then I saw the monkey king''s body directly beaten and retreated repeatedly. Finally, Tianjin rice clasped his hands together and shouted, "ha!" Then a square mark was put directly towards the monkey king! Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, a face suddenly became dignified, and then walked towards each other: "drink!" In a blink, Xiao Zhi rushed directly in front of the monkey king, and then set up a sky turning seal with his backhand! Then two different marks collided in the sky, and a terrible wave burst out. With the formation of this attack, Xiaozhi and monkey king were moved and retreated in the air by the shock wave. As for the Tianjin rice next to them, they were really retreated by that force! After all, the gap between them is only a difference of 10 million combat power. Even if Xiaozhi can''t resist it, there''s still no problem in a short time, let alone the mysterious thing of Nantianmen in his body! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding forces began to emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, Xiaozhi''s face has begun to condense a terrible energy system. After the formation of this energy system, even the strength of the whole body has weakened! "What''s going on? How can my strength suddenly weaken?" Xiao Zhi was surprised! Not only Xiao Zhi, but also Tianjin rice and monkey king were surprised! Chapter 2744 They seem to be shrouded in a strange light around them. However, under the shadow of this light, the surrounding forces will become more tight, especially their strength is constantly weakening and losing! Xiao Zhi''s combat power has weakened from 120 million to 100 million, Tianjin rice has also weakened to 110 million, and the monkey king''s combat power has weakened from 100 million to 80 million! The weakening of this combat power surprised everyone! "What the hell is going on?" Xiaozhi couldn''t help looking around. After all, in this case, their combat power should be improved! How can it suddenly weaken! "There are more advanced intelligent creatures around!" At this time, the next system opens again! "Higher intelligent creatures?" Xiao Zhi''s face changed: "what''s going on?" "Today''s Pocket Star has integrated all the cosmic systems of all major planes into one planet, forming today''s provinces. A universe is a country. Now more advanced national creatures come, and the rest will be affected, thus automatically reducing the real power!" The voice of the system came out: "I can''t speak now. If I let them know that there is a system, I''m afraid they will be killed in an instant!" As soon as the voice of the system was finished, he saw a figure with golden awn all over him floating in the air. At the same time, he gently clicked Tianjin rice with one hand. Then he saw that Tianjin Rice''s body was directly suspended in the air and flew towards each other! "What''s going on?" The monkey king was also deceived, because they didn''t know what the situation was and why such a thing happened. All this was incredible! "I''m not sure, but the surrounding forces seem to have shown everything. That guy seems to have found something!" Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. Of course, he didn''t say that the other party found the system! Tianjin rice has a three-generation system, but now it has been found by the other party, and there is only the fate of being killed! "What are you going to do? Ah!" Tianjin fan was very angry, and then he saw that he was constantly condensing terrible energy systems. With the formation of these energy systems, the surrounding efforts also expanded and even burst! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby Qi strength appeared directly, and even the surrounding forces appeared with each other. Those forces were like steel needles, which were all inserted into the body of Tianjin rice, and formed a terrible energy tube, constantly extracting the Qi strength from his body! "This..." after feeling such energy, Xiaozhi''s face next to him began to show a dignified color. This power seems to be unacceptable. Even under the action of this power, the breath next to him changed! "Boom!" Suddenly, the next breath began to expand! "No!" Tianjin rice didn''t have any chance to resist. It was directly stabbed to death by the other party with a golden awn. Then the surrounding forces also formed, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath also gathered in the past! "I didn''t expect to get a three generation system. It''s interesting!" After the golden awn, there was a clear voice. Soon after the voice was transmitted, a spirit was suddenly released from the surrounding forces! With the eruption of this energy, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a trace of surprise on his face. After the surprise emerged, the forces next to him also condensed! "This power... This power was discovered!" Xiao Zhi looked stunned. Then he was ready to move in an instant and left with the monkey king. However, when Xiao Zhi was ready to move in an instant, he found that his surroundings seemed to be locked and he had no way to move! In this case, you can only escape quickly! "There''s no way!" Xiao Zhi frowned and ran away! "Hehe, interesting. It''s a generation system? This is interesting. After a thousand years, does anyone still have a generation system?" There was a sneer on the other party''s face, followed by a single hand grasp. I saw the golden awn surging in the void, and the surrounding forces were constantly changing. Just after this change was formed, the surrounding efforts were constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to burst out a terrible power. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding efforts also appeared continuously, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding efforts also burst out! "Boom!" With the emergence of the surrounding forces, the surrounding Qi power also shrouded in Xiaozhi! "This kind of power perception is so magical? It doesn''t seem to control me, but... Let the southern gate in the body absorb this power?" After Xiaozhi felt this power, his face didn''t panic, but showed a happy look. Then his combat effectiveness began to improve. Especially under the efforts of his surroundings, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness instantly exceeded 120 million, or even reached 130 million! "Eh?" After feeling this change, the other party''s face showed a dignified color, and then he moved towards Xiao Zhi: "it''s interesting that in this case, such a thing can happen to assimilate my strength? I''m afraid there is such a simple system in this boy''s body!" After thinking of this, the golden mans suddenly moved to Xiao Zhi''s side and formed a human shadow. Then the human shadow became clearer and clearer, and even became an incredible picture! He, unexpectedly, has the appearance of the destructive God billus, but billus is a purple cat, but he is always a golden cat! What the hell is going on? "Boy, you look like you know me?" The other party showed a sneer! "Are you birus?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking! "Oh?" The golden figure was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to say the three words of birus: "interesting, you even know birus. You want to know a lot, but I''m not birus!" "Boy, let me see what''s hidden in your body!" With that, the golden figure reached out to Xiaozhi. After seeing the other party''s action, Xiaozhi jumped and avoided! "Eh? There is a little combat effectiveness of three units? Good, good!" After seeing Xiaozhi dodging, the figure stopped chasing Xiaozhi and looked at him with interest! Chapter 2745 A terrible breath appeared in the golden light. This breath can make Xiaozhi tremble, and even the whole body is full of some kind of suppression! It''s like the golden air released by the other party has completely suppressed itself! Just what does the other party mean by the combat power of one point three units? "Now give you a chance to surrender to me. I''ll take you away from Namek. Otherwise, you''ll have to die!" A figure soon appeared in the golden light, and then with the appearance of this figure, the surrounding forces also condensed! Originally a golden cat shaped guy, this time has become another look! How to say, it looks like a mutated human body, which makes people feel authentic and shudder after watching it! "Impossible!" Xiaozhi refused directly. If this guy can handle the third generation system in an instant, his own combat power must be strong, but he also has advantages, that is, in addition to the system, he has another ability, Nantianmen! The mystery of this thing is self-evident. The most important thing is that he is very powerful and can protect himself from being killed! Even the white air contained in the South Tianmen gate can wrap all your body and attack! After all, you should know that as long as under the action of this force, the surrounding breath becomes stronger! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath began to burst out, because when Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the surrounding breath also began to condense towards each other! "Hum!" Xiaozhi directly released a red awn, and then after the meeting in the red awn journey, the breath on the whole body also kept changing, especially under the action of this force, the breath next to him also became irritable! It seems that this grumpy atmosphere can make Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness improve at a faster speed, and even become stronger! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the back and forth action of this force, the strength next to it became extremely fierce! "Eh?" Seeing Xiao Zhi at this time, the guy in the Golden Air showed a touch of surprise on his face: "the combat power has been improved, and it has reached 1.5 unit combat power. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!" Looking at Xiao Zhi who punched him, his face showed a dignified color, and then in the surrounding Qi, a terrible burst force broke out! This force can instantly shock Xiaozhi out! It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, Xiaozhi has been shaken out by the other party without even touching the other party! "Is the strength of my golden billus comparable to that of your boy? Give you a chance. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Birus snorted coldly, and then waved up with one hand, and saw a black light ball flashing in an instant. With the flashing of the light ball, Xiao Zhi could even feel a terrible breath fluctuation. Under the fluctuation of the terrible breath, the surrounding space seemed to collapse towards the black light ball! "Hiss!" With the expansion of Zhou Wei''s strength, even Xiao Zhi has begun to condense! "Boom!" A roar passed out, and then even the surrounding breath kept shaking. After all, in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the strength of this force lies in the strength of the other party. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath also began to become crazy! "Hum!" After Xiaozhi looked at the crazy black light ball rushing towards him, his whole face showed a dignified color, followed by a layer of white gas after the red gas on his body! "Hiss!" Xiaozhi directly grabbed the black light ball in his hand with one hand, and even formed a terrible power Rebound between the two sides. After all, after this power rebound, the strength around has begun to weaken! But after Xiaozhi felt this power, the whole person began to emerge! "Boom!" With the formation of this power breath, the surrounding strength is constantly changing. After all, under the action of this power, the next breath also begins to become crazy! "Click!" The last force was crushed by Xiaozhi. With the breaking of this force, the nearby breath also became relaxed! "Boom!" It was another terrible sound. After the sound was transmitted, Xiao Zhi''s face began to condense, because he had driven to birus and even attacked himself! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then the white air on his body became more powerful. Especially after feeling this power, Xiao Zhi''s own look had begun to condense bursts of weak breath: "Chi..." This is, Xiao Zhi''s fist is directly in the palm of birus''s hand, and the two terrible forces even burst out an incomprehensible power at this time! Especially under the effect of this power, the nearby breath also began to burst out! "Boom!" With the shaking of this force, the nearby breath also keeps changing. In fact, to put it bluntly, under the action of this force, Xiao Zhi has already had more than 180 million combat effectiveness with the strength in his hands and the white Qi strength in his body! However, under the action of this combat effectiveness, Xiaozhi can only easily control the other party at most, but can''t make the other party really retreat! Not to mention killing each other! What should I do? At this time, the system cannot be used at all. In this way, the surrounding breath becomes more exaggerated. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath is constantly changing, especially under the change of this force, the surrounding forces are constantly shaking! "Boom!" With the shaking of the surrounding forces, Xiaozhi can even feel the side of this force in his eyes. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding atmosphere becomes crazy! "How strong is this guy''s power? Why can''t I control it at this time? Haven''t I used all his power yet?" As soon as Xiaozhi raised his eyebrows, he immediately reflected the fact that this guy certainly didn''t have all the combat power in actual combat! Otherwise, it won''t be so easy! But if not, what will happen? What does it really matter? Chapter 2746 The more you think about it, the more difficult it is for Xiao Zhi to accept it, because he never thought that such a situation would happen, nor did he think that in this case, there would be terrible forces, especially after the role of this force, the surrounding breath would also change constantly! "Hiss!" "I don''t believe it!" When Xiao Zhi watched birus rush towards him, his face began to show a dignified color. Especially after the dignified color was formed, even the surrounding breath was constantly changing. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath was also constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, a breath nearby has begun to burst out of a strong energy. With the formation of this energy, even Xiaozhi himself is difficult to accept! What is in it? Or what does it have? "Bang!" Suddenly, just when Xiaozhi began to think about this problem, birus''s body had rushed up and punched Xiaozhi with an extremely terrible fist power. Under the back and forth effect of this power, Xiaozhi''s own face had begun to burst into a kind of crisis. Even after the effect of this crisis, his body flew backward "Whoosh!" With the release of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps changing. After all, under the change of this force, the nearby breath also rotates! "Bang!" After Xiaozhi''s body crashed a mountain directly, the nearby birus chased up crazily. Then, before Xiaozhi fell to the ground, he punched Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Xiaozhi''s body is like a shell, falling directly to the ground, shaking the whole ground, and even the whole person began to shake "Boom!" With the emergence of a terrible force around, the nearby breath also changes. Even under the action of the surrounding forces, a breath also keeps shaking! "Why does his body keep shaking in mid air? And it will release such a strange fluctuating smell? What''s the stress in it?" Xiao Zhi sits on the ground and keeps wearing coarse clothes! Just two attacks made him fully understand that the strength of this guy didn''t hurt himself, but he felt a sense of crisis! "Drink!" Suddenly, a golden light of air rushed over from billus. After the continuous transformation of the golden light of air, the strength nearby also kept changing! After all, under the influence of this power, the breath beside has never had such a terrible breath! But at this time, Xiaozhi has such terrible power, especially under the back and forth action of this power, making the surrounding Qi crazy! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi''s fist fell directly on the palm of billus''s fist. At this moment, the power in Xiao Zhi''s body exploded wildly. Even after the action of surrounding forces, a terrible wave was released along Xiao Zhi''s arm! "Boom!" The strength in Xiaozhi''s arm directly erupted into a more powerful strength, especially after this strength, Xiaozhi''s own face has also exposed a shocking color! Because he didn''t think that his fist could shock birus out, and he didn''t think that he could directly hit his body out! If we continue at this speed, the surrounding forces and Qi can even form a terrible force. Especially under the action of this force, Xiao Zhi''s own breath becomes more exaggerated! "Boom!" Suddenly, birus, who had been shaken out by Xiaozhi, rushed out directly. After all, under the action of this force, Xiaozhi thought he could beat back the other party, so at least he could control the other party! But I never thought that the other party could break his attack instantly, and even release such terrible power fluctuations in this case! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also changes. After all, after the change of this force, the surrounding breath also begins to change! "Boom!" With the formation of this change, the surrounding forces also appeared continuously. Just after Xiaozhi felt a violent force, Xiaozhi''s body surface automatically formed a white air barrier. After this white barrier appeared, even the surrounding forces appeared! "Creak!" At this time, the fist fell directly on his own barrier, and a terrible power erupted, especially under the action of this power, it shocked birus out! "Well?" After birus was shaken back, a strange color appeared on his face! Because he knew that he had never thought that the other party''s barrier could block his own attack! You know, your combat effectiveness has reached the combat effectiveness of three units. In this world, especially in the Namike region, it is good that your combat effectiveness can reach the combat effectiveness of two units, but now the combat effectiveness of your three units can be controlled by the other party! This is amazing! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby forces have begun to burst out, especially under the action of this breath, the surrounding forces are constantly changing. After all, the transformation of this force has made him feel terrible! "No! I must get this boy! If the combat power of three units is not good, I will release the power in my body!" After thinking of this, the black flame burned directly on billus. You know, the combat effectiveness of golden billus is much stronger than that of ordinary billus! It''s not that he has strong combat effectiveness, but that the strength of golden billus will become stronger after he changes! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby forces erupted again, because the combat effectiveness of golden billus had completely erupted at this time! "This..." when Xiao Zhi saw this, the whole person was blinded. This fighting force was so strong that he couldn''t accept it! After all, under the combination of this power, no one will have such power at all! But now, it''s unbelievable to have such terrible strength! "Hum!" After feeling here, Xiao Zhi began to mobilize the South Tianmen gate in the sea of knowledge. He wanted to continue to mobilize more powerful things in it! But just then, a fan appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand! Chapter 2747 This fan is called semicircular, with strange ripple shape around it, and it emits a strange smell all over the body, which makes people feel very strange at a glance! After all, in this case, even Xiaozhi herself is a little strange, not to mention billus. For golden billus, her combat effectiveness has been able to be improved to a higher level. But now after seeing this fan, the whole person has an inexplicable panic! What the hell is going on? At this time, a terrible airflow fluctuation suddenly appeared in the narrator''s breath. After this airflow fluctuation journey, the fan in Xiaozhi''s hand waved directly, and the surrounding breath roared, and a hurricane that you have accepted burst out in an instant! The world around him is dark, the sun and moon are dark, and the strong wind is like cutting people''s skin and flesh, so that he can''t perceive the existence of that power! Boom! With a terrible airstream, birus stayed in the center of the hurricane, and the whole person was about to change shape! Boom! Suddenly, the nearby breath seemed to release a terrible energy, even though a terrible barrier had been condensed on billus! But it still didn''t work. Xiao Zhi just slapped it, and the strong wind cracked the barrier fan on his body, and the lines kept cracking. What the hell is going on? After feeling such power, the surrounding breath also keeps changing. After all, no matter who is under this terrible power, he may not feel the existence of this power! "Boom!" Suddenly, a sound came out. It turned out that Xiao Zhi had incited the second time when birus controlled another wind! It is said that one blow of this fan is a strong wind, the second is a shower, and the third can destroy the bones of people! "Pa Pa Pa!" With the second fan, the surrounding forces gathered towards birus! "No! This fan only controls his actions at most. Such damage can''t cause damage to him at all!" "We must look for more powerful weapons!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly saw the iron bar. After thinking about it, he fanned it again at last. Then he grabbed the iron bar with his right hand, grabbed it in his hand, and then rushed to the furthest distance. After all, under the action of this powerful force, his own efforts have reached an unparalleled level. Xiao Zhi wants to win unless he controls the other party! "Drink!" After Xiaozhi controls each other, how does a stick go up! Under the combination of this power, the surrounding breath began to rotate wildly! "Ka!" This iron rod will continue to fight, condensing the more powerful combat effectiveness of Xiaozhi. Through the iron rod, it will directly impact on birus! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible effort directly shook the surrounding world! In particular, a shock wave rushing out in all directions can even shake the whole world! "Bang!" There is a terrible force pounding out again along Xiaozhi''s iron bar! "Boom!" Under the action of this iron bar, the nearby breath has changed again! "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strange thing on this boy? I can''t kill her alone? This guy has something more powerful. If she is really subdued, all this will be his own! But After Xiaozhi felt the impact of such force, the surrounding breath also kept emitting, and his body was directly rebounded by that force! "Boom!" After a terrible force hit out again, birus was hit continuously under the ground by that force, while Xiao Zhi flew out crazily! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force impacted on Xiao Zhi who flew upside down and passed his power directly to him! "Bang!" After this force gathered again, Xiao Zhi only felt that the strength of his whole body was a little difficult to support! Even, his whole face turned a little unacceptable! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, there is a strong wave around "Poof!? After finally landing, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood after feeling the power. The whole body is shaking constantly. After all, under the action of this force, Xiaozhi needs to resist with the strength of her body. If not, her strength can''t resist at all, and even she will shake herself out with one move! "Boom!" At this time, after Xiaozhi forced the last strength out of his body, he slowly stood up! Then he looked at birus, who was driven into the ground not far away with a dignified face! This guy''s strength is really unacceptable. The effort just now has used all his breath. Now it just makes him embarrassed, but it doesn''t cause any harm to himself! The most important thing is that the anti shock force has shocked his body, and even spit blood all at once! This was unimaginable in the past! He made his own move and unexpectedly let the other party react for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God! "Damn it, this scum of combat effectiveness has made me receive such an insult! Unforgivable, unforgivable!" Golden billus began to show a dignified breath all over his body. Under the action of this breath, the surrounding forces were constantly changing! After all, in this case, there is no strong or not. Only his own combat power can be achieved, that''s all! "Boom, with the gradual improvement of birus'' strength, the surrounding blank area fanned out by the fan is pushed back by birus. "Ah!" The river beerus drank, and then the surrounding forces began to rotate wildly. Especially under the pressure of this force, the nearby breath also changed! "What the hell is going on?" After Xiaozhi saw such a scene, the whole person''s face also showed a color of difference. After all, in this case, the power next to him has begun to burst out! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding breath burst out an energy group in an instant! Xiaozhi''s face also shows unbearable power fluctuations! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi looked at billus who was about to rush over, and he also shouted. At this time, the golden flame on his body was more than three meters high in an instant. Then they rush into each other madly. "Chi!" The bang of the two forces broke out in an instant. Chapter 2748 Under the collision of this power, an unprecedented breath shock wave broke out directly! "Boom!" After this shock wave journey, the surrounding breath also develops continuously, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath also rotates continuously! "Boom!" "This power... This power can stop my attack? What''s going on?" Billus also showed a dignified color. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath also changed continuously, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath has begun to become more exaggerated! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath suddenly burst out a failure. Under the action of this failure, the surrounding forces also changed! This kind of transformation is not what ordinary people can imagine at all. At least, Xiaozhi and birus didn''t expect this to happen! Especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath began to become crazy! "Boom!" With the back and forth transformation of power, the air next to it began to become extremely thin, especially under the back and forth action of this power, the breath next to it also changed constantly! "Boom!" With the formation of this force, the nearby breath is like a terrible energy shock wave. Under the formation of this shock wave, Xiao Zhi can''t even get close to birus! "His strength is so strong. According to preliminary calculation, he has at least 600 million combat power. I can''t fight at all. What should I do?" Xiaozhi frowned: "it''s better to continue the fourth change, but I''m afraid the fourth change can''t really reach the strength comparable to 600 million combat power!" "Forget it!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. After all, if he didn''t fight, he would be abused by this guy soon. Anyway, his body can release power to a very terrible extent because it has the function of the South Tianmen. After all, the power released from the South Tianmen can completely control it. "Ah!" The power in the South Tianmen gate has reached a stronger level, especially in this power, its own efforts are more powerful "Boom!" "I don''t believe that the surrounding forces can absorb all my strength!" Billus snorted coldly, and the whole body began to release a terrible breath. Under the action of this breath, the black flame on billus began to control the surrounding white flame directly, or even swallow it a little bit. After all, under the action of this force, the shaking of this breath has made the white flame begin to shrink, shrink continuously, and finally dissipate directly! After the white flame dissipated, birus snorted coldly, rushed directly to Xiaozhi, and then grabbed Xiaozhi''s neck in his hand! "Boom!" Xiaozhi is directly controlled by the other party, and under the action of this force, the evil breath next to him also begins to develop continuously! "Boom!" With the shaking of this power, the nearby breath also began to condense continuously. "Ah!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shouting, and then the whole body began to tremble! This power! This force can absorb my white flame continuously, and even absorb the power inside the South Tianmen gate! What the hell is going on? "Do you think it''s a joke to destroy the power of God? Ha ha..." birus sneered, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! "Shua!" At this time, the nearby breath began to burst out continuously, and then a silver breath appeared around. With the calming of the breath, the surrounding efforts began to condense towards each other! "Ah, ha ha ha! I didn''t expect you to have today, Xiao Zhi?" "Feliza?" After seeing each other, Xiao Zhi frowned tightly. This guy has been controlled by his own contract. How dare he talk to himself like that? What the hell is going on? "Boom!" "Feliza?" This is the cold hum of billus. When Felisa saw billus, the whole person trembled in mid air, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step "Ah! Lord Beeroth, why are you here?" When feliza first destroyed the planet vegeta, she was secretly benefited by birus! Now birus is equal to half of feliza''s boss. So after seeing birus, the whole face showed a different color. "Hum!" Xiao Zhi ignored the two of them, but shouted at Felisa: "I''m dead, you can''t live. Do you really think you''ll be strong if you learn something?" Xiaozhi doesn''t think feliza can break the power of the contract. After all, Xiaozhi can clearly feel the power of the contract at this time. Especially under the action of this power of the contract, the surrounding forces are also changing! "Oh, hahaha..." after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, feliza immediately grew up and said, "you really make people feel shameless! I didn''t expect your boy''s strength to be so powerful, but you really think that the power of the contract can bind me? Lord birus, this guy has a grudge against me. Please let me do it for you?" Birus squinted at the guy in front of him. After thinking about it, he changed his mouth and said, "since you want to do this, just as you want, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" "Thank you, Lord Beeroth!" Felisa answered, then turned and looked at Xiao Zhi! I saw a dignified look on his face: "then let me see how strong your contract is!" The voice fell, and a terrible golden color began to appear on Felisa. Combat effectiveness also improved at this moment! Especially after the improvement of this combat power, Xiaozhi''s face has begun to show a dignified color! It''s golden Frisa! You know, in Xiaozhi''s impression, golden Frisa can fight with the God of the Saiyan people! To this extent, how did he become so strong? How did you do it? What''s the connection? "Come on, let me see if your contractual power can control me now, golden Frisa, ha ha ha!" Feliza laughed. After all, his combat effectiveness has made a qualitative leap. In particular, billus, who was next to him, moved his eyebrows slightly after seeing Frisa''s appearance: "there are four and a half combat units. This guy is really a combat genius!" "I have only five combat effectiveness!" There was a dignified look on birus''s face. Chapter 2749 For birus, he is the God of destruction. He is the strong among the strong. Now when he sees this guy, he will have such a feeling that he has 4.5 combat effectiveness. This powerful existence is unimaginable! Maybe if you fight him separately, you will disappear because of lack of energy! However, under this combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of others around has reached one or two combat effectiveness, which is the limit, but this golden Frisa is really strong! After seeing the golden Frisa, Xiao Zhi showed a dignified look on his face, because for him, his combat effectiveness is only 200 million. Now this guy''s combat effectiveness has reached 450 million. In this case, how should he fight? If you can''t, you have to improve the king boxing by force. Otherwise, you won''t be able to fight at all! incorrect! Xiao Zhi suddenly shook his head. His contractual power is already very strong. If you use the contractual power to control him, it should be very easy. After thinking of this, Xiaozhi next to him began to mobilize the power of the contract. He saw that the breath on his body began to emerge a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, a gray breath formed on Xiaozhi, especially after the continuous formation of this breath, the next effort had begun to fly into Xiaozhi''s body. "What?" At this time, feliza has clearly felt the huge power around him, and even his soul seems to be half controlled by some force, which makes people unable to control or even act! What is this power? "I don''t believe it!" Feliza shouted, and then the breath began to develop, especially under the action of this force, the breath next to him began to shake and develop! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and pulled his soul out directly, as if to pull his soul out directly! After all, under the influence of this power, the breath beside has begun to strengthen! "Lying trough!" After feliza felt this breath, the whole person was going crazy, because he never thought that the power of the soul could be so powerful! It''s so powerful that you can''t control it. It seems that you have completely lost control at the moment of the formation of the power of the contract! "Give you one last chance, or your soul will be pulled out directly by me, and you will only have a dead end!" Xiao Zhi coldly looked at Felisa in front of him and didn''t talk to him at all! No matter how powerful a person''s combat power is, his own combat power cannot be integrated with the power of his soul. In this way, even if he has a strong combat power, it won''t help! In front of the power of the contract, it is a scum! "You... Ah!" Frisa shouted, the whole person stood in place and was unable to control himself. After all, for him, the combat power around him has begun to become uncontrollable. If it goes on like this, it is likely to form an unacceptable fluctuation of strength! "OK! I agree!" At this time, feliza finally nodded and agreed. After all, if he didn''t agree, I''m afraid he couldn''t control or even form his own power. Finally, because his soul was forcibly pulled out, he died. "Well, then go and kill birus for me now! I think you should see that he is only a part now!" Xiao Zhi looked at each other and said coldly. "I..." feliza has an impulse to kill. What is only one part? That''s the God of destruction, golden billus. A simple separation has reached the combat effectiveness of five units! How could you kill yourself? Even if you really kill him, what will the God of destruction do if he finds himself? The combat effectiveness of more than a dozen units has already turned himself over. Where is there now? "But..." what else did feliza want to say, but seeing Xiaozhi''s cold appearance, he could only nod and say, "that''s all right!" When the voice fell, he turned and walked towards birus. When birus saw Felisa coming, his face was a little ugly: ''are you sure you want to fight me, boy?'' Originally, birus wanted to kill Xiaozhi so that he could get the strange things in Xiaozhi''s body. But now, Felisa wants to fight. This guy has 4.5 units of combat power. He can''t kill himself in a short time. At that time, he will disappear in the whole world because of the consumption of breath! "Hum! Frisa, I''ll give you one last chance. If you want to shoot me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Billus snorted coldly. For billus, he can only give threats now. After all, if he is here, this guy dares to look at himself with such eyes, he will destroy himself directly! It''s just that the current split can only be destroyed once at most. If so, it''s hard to say! "No way, in order to live, at least kill you, now you can live!" Frisa snorted coldly and rushed directly at birus! At this time, seeing the look of billus, the golden smell on feliza became stronger, and even there was a terrible airflow on the whole body! "Since you want to be so, let you know my strength today!" After billus''s voice fell, the surrounding breath began to converge towards him, and then turned around, condensing terrible breath fluctuations on him. With the formation of breath fluctuations, the surrounding forces also kept shaking! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the nearby forces also began to condense and appear, especially under the wave of this force, the nearby breath also kept turning! "Creak, creak!" As the surrounding forces rotate, the nearby breath is constantly changing! "Destroy!" Golden billus stood in front of Felisa and waved it gently with one hand. Then the surrounding breath began to turn black, like a black hole, gathering towards Felisa. Under the wave of this breath, Felisa became frightened! "No..." cried feliza, for he felt a terrible force that was beyond his control! "The power of destruction, I would rather sacrifice this part than kill you directly!" Birus snorted coldly, and then his breath dissipated! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, directly conveyed the white breath on his body, and directly wrapped Felisa''s strength. Chapter 2750 This white breath instantly dispels the black breath, directly from feliza who is about to split! After seeing this scene, the surrounding forces dissipated! "This... This is impossible!" At this time, the face of billus, who was about to dissipate, changed greatly! "I created it separately. Even if it can''t be compared, it can''t be so weak?" Birus''s face became particularly ugly! After all, his avatar also has five combat effectiveness. How can the destructive power directly created by this avatar be cracked? For the whole dragon ball, the God of destruction has basically stood at the top. Now there is the God of destruction. Even a separate body has become very powerful! At least, in this situation, everything is taken for granted. "Break it for me!" Xiao Zhi shouted again, and then the surrounding forces began to become crazy. Especially under the effect of this crazy breath, the black breath had been completely swallowed up, so that golden birus had no expression, and the whole body began to shake back and forth! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force erupted around, and then the split body exploded in the void. At this time, a terrible voice came from the surrounding void: "from now on, you will be included in the power destroyed by my destructive God, and the destructive God in the whole dragon ball universe will assassinate you!" When the voice fell, the surrounding forces began to dissipate gradually, and Frisa in the air began to become weak at this time, and then gradually fell down under the cover of white light! At this time, the nearby breath also became shaking "Fortunately, it doesn''t matter. Otherwise, I''ll really suffer!" Xiao Zhi looked at Felisa, who had nothing to do, and his face showed a touch of relief. After all, in this case, even Xiao Zhi itself had a degree of incomprehension after the continuous gathering of the surrounding breath. "Your potential is unlimited. Now you know to destroy the power of God, so you should practice more diligently. Of course, you can also try to challenge and crack the power of the soul, but you should remember that once you fail, you will be directly killed by me! In other words, you have only one chance. Please deeply remember your feeling now!" Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, his mind moved, and the surrounding forces expanded crazily. Then a soul force directly impacted on Felisa''s soul. Under the soul force of this wind, the nearby breath also became huge! After all, in this power, the surrounding breath is also changing! "Tear it!" At this time, feliza suddenly felt that a mark of "wisdom" had appeared in her soul! Especially after this mark appeared, there were terrible breath fluctuations in Felisa''s eyes. Especially under the destruction of this power, Felisa can clearly feel the terror of this power! It is not the power of destroying God, but the power that can destroy the whole soul in an instant! "Boom!" At this time, feliza can clearly feel the existence of this kind of soul and even the terrorist force! Make yourself unable to crack! "This power has been branded in the deepest part of the soul. There is no way to achieve it with my power, and I can''t even eliminate it!" After thinking about it, Felisa said to Xiaozhi, "don''t worry, with the suppression of this power, I won''t continue to resist!" Look, when he said this sentence, the atmosphere around him didn''t fluctuate at all. At least in Xiaozhi, it seems that this guy is sincere submission! Of course, all this is just an appearance. Xiao Zhi knows this guy''s anger and bad mind! In this case, it''s impossible! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding breath began to burst out an energy again. When Felisa felt the power, he said directly: "no, it''s birus. This is the God of destruction. Go quickly. There will be a god official around each god of destruction. Their strength is very small!" Frisa''s face showed a shocking color! Xiao Zhi also felt such power. Without saying a word, he immediately took Felisa and the monkey king out! Xiaozhi''s blinking speed is very fast. In almost a blink of an eye, he has rushed out of Namike area and came to the place belonging to the earth! After they felt the atmosphere around them and saw the surrounding environment, Xiaozhi said, "go! Remember, we must improve our strength as soon as possible, and I''m ready to take you to a stronger place!" "Yes!" Feliza nodded, but his eyes showed a dignified color. At least this dignified color has begun to convey unbearable power fluctuations. Under this power fluctuation, it also conveys a terrible breath! "Whoosh!" Feliza disappeared in place. Xiao Zhi turned and looked at the monkey king in front of him and said, "I''m going to go too. I''m going to collect dragon beads and let bick rise. What about you?" For Xiaozhi, to collect seven dragon balls, of course, he has to get Meike star, but in this case, the God of destruction is over there, and his ordinary combat power is less than 100 million! In the past, there is only death! "Me? I''m going with you!" "No! Your strength is too weak, or you can continue to practice on earth! There are four stages in the Super Saiyan, the second, the third, and the Sanyan blue! When you can reach the Saiyan color, I''ll take you!" Saiya people are blue, and their combat power has reached at least 500 million. Only in this case can they have the opportunity to help themselves! Otherwise, it won''t work at all! "Oh?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Monkey King''s face sank and said, "OK!" After the monkey king promised, Xiao Zhi disappeared from his place. After all, now he has to continue to act. In some cases, he should quickly avoid the God of destruction and find a stronger existence! In this process, we must first find the dragon ball and then revive bick! That''s the top priority! "Huh?" When Xiaozhi reaches nemex in a blink, he suddenly feels a breath and locks him directly! When Xiaozhi felt the lock of this force, the breath next to him was also a little lax! "Who the hell is this? It doesn''t seem to destroy god at all!" Xiao Zhi frowned and looked very ugly! Chapter 2751 Xiao Zhi had no idea that the breath of the other party would be so strong, let alone that after the breath fell, he would directly suppress his own strength! I can''t even think about blinking. I lock myself up! What the hell is going on? What''s the matter with itself? Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s face also showed a dignified color! "Whoosh!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi. This figure is similar to a pure black shadow. Even Xiaozhi himself has never seen it, or even seen it! Under the influence of this kind of amazement, all of them began to show their own strength! Because they never thought that under the action of this force, their combat effectiveness would continue to shrink! "System, system!" At this time, Xiaozhi, who has never had such a situation, can only start to seek the help of the system. However, the system at this time does not dare to come out at all! After all, when billus appeared before this, the other party had already hidden in order to be afraid that the other party would find him. Now such a guy, of course, would continue to hide! After all, if it is found, it will be in trouble! However, just when Xiaozhi felt the changes of the surrounding forces and even his breath was declining, the black figure began to emerge! Then, when Xiaozhi saw the situation inside, the whole person was a little confused! This guy is vegeta! How is this possible? How could vegeta have such terrible power? Vegeta itself will not have such terrible strength, but if he is not vegeta, who will he be? As like as two peas, he has such a horrible smell, and his appearance is almost the same. "Who are you?" Xiaozhi looked at vegeta who appeared in front of him and couldn''t help asking! "Who am I? Haven''t we just met before? Why can''t we remember now?" Vegeta sneered, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! For him, Xiao Zhi himself is just his stepping stone. This guy has prevented himself from attacking and killing the monkey king, so kill him today, and then go to find the monkey king! "This guy''s combat effectiveness has reached at least six units. In this case, I''m no bigger than this guy. What can I do?" When Xiaozhi felt that the other party was coming towards him step by step, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a dignified color! Just then, vegeta suddenly spoke again: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll only torture you and let you know the feeling of being ravaged by others! Hahaha!" Vegeta laughed and flashed directly at Xiaozhi, and then kicked Xiaozhi! "Whoosh!" This guy''s speed is too fast. Even when Xiaozhi is ready to act, he has eliminated the power on Xiaozhi''s body surface. In this case, there are not even bursts of power around him. No one even feels the existence of this power and is directly attacked and killed! "Boom!" At this time, there was also a breath fluctuation nearby. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the next efforts also shook with the continuous transformation! At this time, the power will be released in an instant! "Drink!" Xiaozhi has been drinking. After the release of that power, his body has rushed in front of vegeta. At this time, although Xiaozhi has been reduced in strength, when he was wrapped by the South Tianmen gate, the whole person has condensed milky light! Under the action of this light, the nearby breath has begun to release breath fluctuations, especially after this breath fluctuation, the surrounding efforts are constantly changing! "Boom!" Another roar passed out, and then after the continuous transmission of this roar, the surrounding efforts also changed! Even after this change, the surrounding forces are undergoing terrible changes! "Bang!" After the collision of the two forces, Xiao Zhi can even clearly feel the changes in vegeta''s efforts. Even under this change, the nearby breath fluctuations also change! "Huh?" Vegeta was also shocked, because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could catch his fist, let alone that Xiaozhi could easily resist his move! This guy''s strength is obviously not as strong as his own. Why can he carry it? Begeta''s eyes were full of doubt. However, at this time, the surrounding atmosphere began to improve. Then a man appeared not far away, holding a huge golden bead! After they saw such a scene, their faces were all shocked. Then vegeta didn''t care to start with Xiaozhi and flew directly over there! Directly, Xiao Zhi also rushed over there! Because this is the dragon ball. Xiaozhi wants to use this dragon ball to revive bick, but Xiaozhi doesn''t know what the dragon ball used by vegeta wants to do! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi has come to the dragon ball. Looking at the figure in front of him, Xiaozhi doesn''t stay behind, grabs the dragon ball directly, and then turns around and runs towards the distance! As for vegeta, when she saw Xiaozhi escape, she snorted coldly and followed her closely! After all, what he has to do is to chase the dragon ball. How can he not be angry when he sees Xiaozhi take the dragon ball away? How not to chase? In vegeta''s view, the dragon ball itself is nothing, but the boy''s strength is weaker than himself. Now he has such strength and speed to provoke himself! It made him very angry! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible breath wave came from the side. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding forces changed constantly, especially under the action of this transformation force, the surrounding breath also changed! After all, after the change of this power, the nearby breath is also mobilized! "Huh?" Just then, the sound of the system suddenly came out! "The man behind is actually vegeta? When did vegeta become so strong?" The cold and mechanical sound of the system came out again! Xiao Zhi rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know? And I''m afraid this guy''s combat power has reached six unit strength. Why are there so many abnormal people in this world? Before, it was only a million combat power. How can it be improved so much in an instant?" Chapter 2752 Little wisdom can not make complaints about it, because he obviously feels the changes of the surrounding forces, and even feels the strong strength of the surrounding atmosphere. But after this constant surge of power, he himself is somewhat elusive and systematic. Even if it is a generation system, he should also figure out some things in the huge database. But now, isn''t it beyond common sense that the system should be so surprised? Xiao Zhi kept moving forward and felt the fast pace and close pursuit of vegeta behind him, which made him a little speechless! "If you fight with this guy, you only get abused. What should you do now?" Xiao Zhi asked directly! "Blink! Only after throwing out his monitoring range, blink away from this place. Only in this way can you escape. According to what you just said, the combat power of six units is equivalent to 600 million combat power! But your own power is not so huge!" The system said slowly, "run quickly!" "Lying trough!" After hearing the words of the system, Xiao Zhi was almost annoyed by this guy. In the end, this guy said in vain, who doesn''t know to run? Who doesn''t know to throw his range and blink? "Shit!" Xiao Zhi scolded again, then turned around and looked around, but soon, when he saw a place, he rushed over without saying a word! Beijita in the back also saw such a scene, and then caught up. However, at this time, the surrounding atmosphere became more and more huge! Even before Xiaozhi flew far, he felt the oppression of the surrounding forces! Then he saw a terrible airflow passing through his head, and then a huge guy appeared in front of him! "What is this...?" Xiao Zhi''s face changed after seeing this guy, because he already felt that this guy''s combat effectiveness was good, and he was afraid he couldn''t make it! How come in the end, I have a system, how can I become so bad? "Drop!" At this time, the system suddenly heard a beep, and then heard: "it is detected that the third generation system is in the host''s body. Now you can choose to devour it or update it to the third generation! Host, please choose!" Just as Xiaozhi was running fast, the voice of the system suddenly came out! When Xiao Zhi heard this song, his face changed slightly, and then he showed a look of surprise. Can it be said that birus just absorbed the third generation system, but it was finally solved by Xiao Zhi, and finally the system fell on himself? After feeling this, Xiao Zhi''s face showed an excited color. He said directly, "swallow it directly!" Phagocytosis means that the current generation system directly devours the third generation system, but the integration is different. After the integration, a new system will be generated, but this system may be very rebellious, but it may also be very chicken ribs! "Drop!" Just after Xiaozhi chose, the first generation system began to operate crazily in Xiaozhi. Then, a strong Qi fluctuation began to appear in the surrounding breath! It turned out that when Xiaozhi was ready to let the first generation system devour the third generation, the following vegeta had caught up! "Now the system will swallow it quickly. I''ll defend here and drag him first!!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then stopped, didn''t even run, but looked at vegeta coldly! "Do you really want this dragon ball?" Xiao Zhi looked at vegeta with a sneer! "Yes!" Vegeta looked at Xiaozhi in front of her and said, "now you just need to give it to me and I''ll let you live, otherwise don''t blame my ruthlessness!" "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi heard this, he just smiled and then lifted the dragon ball in his hand. However, when vegeta saw this behind the scenes, he thought Xiaozhi was ready to give it to himself. Excited, he had stretched out his right hand "Whoosh!" However, at this time, Xiao Zhi threw the dragon ball out, and the place where he threw it was in the sea not far away. When he ran out with this hand, the dragon ball flew out directly like lightning, and it fell into the sea in a few seconds! "Dong!" The dragon ball fell into the sea, which made people go down and look for a needle in the sea. As for vegeta, when she saw this behind the scenes, the whole person showed anger, especially when she looked at Xiaozhi, her face was full of killing intention! "Damn, how dare you tease me?" Vegeta''s killing intention is diffuse, and even the surrounding breath fluctuations begin to become strong! Especially after his anger, the originally condensed breath fluctuation around him is almost like a terrible energy field at this moment, directly locking Xiaozhi in it! "I understand that the reason why I can''t move in an instant is that this guy controls and even materializes the surrounding Qi. In this case, I can''t move in an instant!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi will directly improve her Qi. When she improves her Qi, she will also directly display jiewang boxing! Three times the king''s boxing in the world. At this time, Xiaozhi''s combat power has reached about 400 million. In this case, although he can''t beat the other party, he can easily resist the other party''s attack! It''s nothing to hold him for a while! "Bang bang!" At this time, begeta, who was attacked by Xiaozhi repeatedly, was directly angry and rushed towards Xiaozhi at the same time, but he thought about it. Looking at Xiaozhi at this time, he thought that this guy should not die in a short time, so he turned around and flew towards the sea! At this time, he has clearly felt that the dragon ball should be inside. He must find the dragon ball in the shortest time! "Boom!" "Bang!" At this time, vegeta went directly into the sea and began to look for it crazily. As for Xiao Zhi, he was quietly suspended in place at this time. For him, he can only wait at this time! He was meant to delay time. In this way, as long as the system devours the three generations of systems, he will know more and understand how to deal with the current situation! Of course, staying here can also better monitor vegeta and prevent him from leaving his sight with the dragon ball! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible light was suddenly transmitted not far away. After the light flashed, Xiaozhi found that vegeta had rushed out of the sea! And in his hands, there is already a dragon ball! "Hahaha!" At this time, vegeta directly laughed, because at this time, he has completely felt the strength of the surrounding forces! At the same time, I also feel the power of this dragon ball! Chapter 2753 The energy contained in this dragon ball is not what Xiaozhi and vegeta can imagine at all. It is not even the perceived power at the beginning, but makes both sides feel a tremor under the action of this power! A kind of trembling about power. You know, at present, Xiaozhi has reached 400 million, and vegeta has reached 600 million. In this case, you can still feel an inexplicable trembling, which is enough to prove that the dragon ball is not the original form! "Anyway, this dragon ball is mine!" Vegeta sneered, and then took the dragon ball to leave. However, Xiaozhi needs the dragon ball to complete the system task. Today''s system is evolving and devouring. Once a three-generation system is formed, everything is easy to say! So how could he let vegeta leave? Xiaozhi turned sideways, then moved to vegeta, stopped his way, and looked at each other coldly: "the dragon ball stays!" "Boy, don''t try your best, or I''ll fool you!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and her killing intention suddenly appeared. The whole person seemed to be ready to kill Xiao Zhi directly. For vegeta, his combat effectiveness has reached six units. In this case, he can even kill all four units in a second! Although Xiao Zhi has a special constitution, he is still the target of his own second kill. One of the reasons why he doesn''t want to do it is that he is afraid that someone will take his dragon ball away with him. The other is that there is a strange force in the boy''s body, which makes him afraid to do it rashly! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible energy shock wave suddenly broke out in the nearby power. In this energy shock wave, the people were wrapped by a strange purple smell. As for Xiaozhi on the side, after seeing such power, he raised his eyebrows in his eyes, and then walked towards each other step by step! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath began to appear continuously, and even after this force appeared, the nearby efforts kept shaking! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shook, the breath on Xiaozhi also rose. It seemed that he was not afraid of vegeta at all! "Damn boy, damn it!" I saw a cold drink from vegeta, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At the same time, a terrible airflow fluctuation was released on him. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces dissipated! "Huh?" After Xiaozhi felt the power fluctuation released by vegeta, the whole person''s face also appeared. Then at this moment, Xiaozhi''s red flame was directly released like a substantive light, and then appeared on the side of vegeta in a blink! "Boom!" Just then, after Beijita was controlled by this force, there was a touch of anger in her eyes, and then: "drink!" With a loud drink, a mass of power was instantly released from his body surface, and then I saw that the surrounding forces began to condense towards Xiaozhi. As for Xiaozhi, the light on him began to be suppressed by a force! Then, after this force was suppressed, the surrounding atmosphere became crazy! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the release of this force, the nearby breath also became shaking, especially after the back and forth shaking of this force, the boxing strength of both sides began to collide! It was also at this time that the system in Xiaozhi began to recover: "drop, the system is restarting!" "Drop... The third generation system is restarted!" After the completion of the system, a place similar to the cockpit appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind, so that his consciousness could clearly feel the changes around him and the strength of the system! After feeling this, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a dignified color: "check!" "Vegeta, race, Saiya, basic combat power, 6.5 combat power. After super Saiya form, the combat power will be increased to 25 combat power!" "Lying trough!" After Xiaozhi saw such information, the whole person was stunned. Vegeta turned on the form of Saiya. The most important thing is that he still didn''t show super Saiya at this time! In this case, I can''t do her, so how can I fight if I become a Super Saiyan? "How can I get the dragon ball from him now?" Xiao Zhi asked again! "It''s very simple. There are two ways. The first one is to open the ten times world king fist, but your current physique can only last for ten seconds at most. If you want to kill it within ten seconds, it is likely to cause direct damage to yourself. Even if you have the assistance of Nantianmen, it won''t help. The second one is to evolve and reach the Super Saiyan. In this way, although your combat power is different from that of the other party, you won''t lose, so you will be in the Super Saiyan form Double the king''s fist, so you can win easily! " After hearing the words of the system, Xiaozhi was a little helpless. Super Saiya? Niemei, although her physique has become a super Saiya, the question is how to improve it? How to change, this little wisdom doesn''t know at all! "Damn it!" Xiao Zhi looked at the way the other party came towards him step by step, and a dignified color began to appear on his face. Then, when this dignified color gradually formed, Xiao Zhi''s face also began to show cold anger~ "That''s it!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then rushed directly to vegeta''s side in a blink, and then leaned directly into each other''s arms with one hand. He wanted to grab the dragon ball directly! "Hum!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and her combat effectiveness increased instantly. Then, after the improvement of combat effectiveness, the next efforts also increased! "Boom!" With this effort, vegeta hit Xiaozhi with a single punch almost at the moment when Xiaozhi stretched out his hand. The next moment, she saw that Xiaozhi was directly punched into her body, and then flew out upside down! "Boy, go to hell!" Vegeta gave a loud shout and then hit Xiaozhi! "Jiewang boxing!" Xiao Zhi gave a cold drink, and then his body flew out from the original place. At this moment, Xiao Zhi exercised ten times the king''s fist, but he just fled and cancelled it directly! Because even in the blink of an eye, Xiao Zhi has felt how powerful the terrorist force is to destroy his body. If it continues, who knows how serious it will be! "Boom!" At this time, vegeta failed with one punch and hit the ground, making a huge hole in the whole ground! Chapter 2754 Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi, who had escaped, and frowned tightly. She seemed to think about how Xiao Zhi suddenly escaped from his own hands just now! Why did he feel a strong effort at that moment, but after a flash, he disappeared or even disappeared completely! "What the hell is going on?" Vegeta frowned, and the whole person seemed to be unable to believe what had just happened! At this time, Xiaozhi next to him suddenly walked towards each other. At this time, Xiaozhi didn''t have any gas or red flame. On the contrary, he had a milky white film on him. This kind of thing seems to wrap Xiaozhi in layers, which makes people unable to perceive! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to approach gradually, and then when this force approached, the surrounding atmosphere became huge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force became huge, the surrounding Qi became shaking, especially under the shaking of this force, the white air on Xiaozhi also continued to crack "Ah!" Xiaozhi gave a big drink, and then he saw his body begin to expand gradually, and then a golden light began to emerge on Xiaozhi. With the emergence of this golden light, the atmosphere of irritability around him became calm! "This... Super Saiyan? Is this guy Saiyan?" After seeing the movement of Xiaozhi, vegeta gradually showed a dignified color on her face! "Hum!" Vegeta snorted coldly. At this time, he was no longer worried about directly turning into the first stage of super Saiya people. At this time, super Saiya people can easily achieve a certain degree of combat power! It is even no exaggeration to say that at this time, he has reached the combat effectiveness of 15 units! Not to mention the second stage of super Saiya! At that time, his combat effectiveness will be increased to 25 combat effectiveness! It''s just that in the second stage, he''s not easy to control! "Creak!" At this time, the surrounding forces began to send out bursts of harsh roars. With the transmission of these roars, the surrounding forces were constantly changing, especially after this change, the next efforts were constantly displayed! "Bang!" All of a sudden, the nearby power burst into a roar. With the transmission of this roar, the nearby power also changed! "Ah!" Xiao Zhi shouted again, and then saw that Xiao Zhi was wrapped in gold all over, even if his hair turned golden. At this time, when he saw this color, the whole person was a little excited! Is that how super Saia feels? This power is really extraordinary! "It''s just that my combat power seems to be only 14 units! In this case, it''s not enough to defeat vegeta!" Xiaozhi muttered to himself. First get familiar with this combat posture, and then use jiewang boxing on the basis. In this way, the combat effectiveness will be improved qualitatively! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi rushed towards vegeta. At this time, vegeta was merciless and hit Xiaozhi! Under this condition, he has gathered more rapidly, even in the past! "Bang, bang, bang!" The two people fight to the meat and keep touching each other. It seems that they are not equal to each other, but if you really watch it, you will find that Xiaozhi is gradually losing ground and the whole person can''t keep up with vegeta''s fighting speed! However, this does not mean that Xiaozhi is not against the other party, nor does it even mean that Xiaozhi will not be able to fight the other party. In this case, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness can be instantly improved to the highest level, and even at this level, he can instantly display a greater power fluctuation! "Boom!" Suddenly, in the presence of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also began to form gradually, especially under the formation of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also became stronger, especially after the shaking of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also changed! "Poof!" All of a sudden, vegeta hit Xiaozhi and threw his whole body upside down. It was this punch that made Xiaozhi vomit blood! However, at this time, Xiao Zhi was not seriously hurt, but grinned: "such strength really disappoints me!" "Buzz!" Just as Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, a red gas awn suddenly appeared on him. With the red gas awn wrapping the golden flame on the body surface, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness was also improved, especially under the improvement of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations were also improved! "Huh?" After feeling the red gas released from Xiaozhi, vegeta''s face began to show a dignified color. It seemed that he had never thought that Xiaozhi had such a move at this time! I never thought that I would double my combat power at this moment! This has the combat effectiveness of 28 units! "I didn''t expect that double king boxing has such high requirements for the body, especially after turning into Saiya. To this extent, I can only use double king boxing, which I can''t do in Gaoke!" After Xiaozhi muttered to himself, he turned and rushed towards vegeta. At this time, Xiaozhi was fast. It took only a blink of an eye to rush to vegeta, and with one hand, a super power appeared in front of vegeta! Then, under the action of this force, he hit vegeta directly! "Boom!" With this punch, vegeta was directly beaten and rolled and slid on the ground. As for the dragon ball in her hand, Xiao Zhi didn''t talk nonsense after seeing it. She directly picked up the dragon ball and turned around to leave in a blink! "Stop!" Just as Xiao Zhi was about to leave, vegeta suddenly gave a loud shout, and then his strength erupted again. After the outbreak of this strength, the nearby breath fluctuations changed again, especially after this change, the surrounding forces became huge and terrible! "Huh?" Xiaozhi''s face changed slightly after feeling the energy of vegeta, because at this time, he had felt the combat power of vegeta! It has been raised to the combat effectiveness of 25 units! "Hum! What if the combat power is increased to 25 units?" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then rushed towards the other party. Since he couldn''t walk away, it''s just to break him completely! Chapter 2755 For Xiaozhi, no matter how much his combat effectiveness is improved, he won''t care. After all, Xiaozhi''s own combat effectiveness can be improved with the improvement of JieWang Boxing at this time! Therefore, under the effect of this combat effectiveness, he doesn''t need to care about these things at all. Even when he sees this guy, he doesn''t worry as much as before! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed directly to the other party, and all his efforts broke out at this moment. That terrible force gathered into a terrible air flow at this moment, and then hit out like this! "Boom!" After the punch was hit, the surrounding forces began to shake. Then, at the moment of shaking, the nearby breath became irritable! Even the surrounding space is squeezed together, and then a special energy cyclone is formed! "Huh?" When Xiaozhi punched him, vegeta''s face showed a touch of dignity and surprise, because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would suddenly become so powerful, and his combat effectiveness would be improved so much at this time. If it went on like this, wouldn''t his combat effectiveness be improved more in an instant? Just when vegeta was surprised, Xiaozhi''s punch had fallen. In this scene, the punch had formed a terrible airflow fluctuation! As the air flow fluctuates, the nearby people try their best to keep shaking! "Boom!" With the shaking of this road, the force next to it is like a terrible airflow. It starts to drive continuously and reaches a certain degree of output! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this best effort output, the nearby forces also become shaking! Especially under the shaking of this force, the next effort fluctuation seems to be unable to reach a certain range, so as to unload the force in all directions around! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding efforts erupted a power again. With the emergence of this power, the nearby forces also erupted continuously! Their efforts collided with each other at this moment, and even broke out an unprecedented power fluctuation! "Poof!" At this time, the nearby try their best to directly burst out a power. With the transmission of this power, the surrounding forces also collide continuously. Especially after the collision force begins to form, the surrounding forces also begin to shake at this moment! "Boom!" With the collision of this power, that effort began to condense continuously at this moment! "Click!" Suddenly, after this power stopped, Xiao Zhi''s fist strength touched him again! "This... How is this possible?" At this time, vegeta finally felt the changes in Xiaozhi. When the red breath entangled him, his combat effectiveness began to burst out a terrible power, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding forces became more huge! "Click!" At this time, the surrounding efforts erupted again. Even before vegeta came back, Xiao Zhi had stepped on the ground, his whole body jumped up, and then kicked him from top to bottom! "Hoo!" The power of this foot is extremely strong, especially under the impact of this power, the breath next to it becomes more crazy. Even after jumping down at that moment, the power next to it is directly released and roaring! With a loud noise, the terrible power exploded directly, especially under the action of this power, the nearby breath instantly formed a terrible power fluctuation. In the impact of this power fluctuation, the begita on the ground was kicked directly under the ground by Xiaozhi, and half of his body almost fell into it! In this case, the surrounding forces have even become more crazy and violent. Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding forces are like a terrible bomb exploding in an instant! "Damn it!" At this time, Beijita couldn''t help scolding. Then he suddenly picked up with his hands on the ground, and then saw his body fly up. When his body flew up from the ground, Xiao Zhi rushed up impolitely. In this case, one punch hit Beijita. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding efforts were like a terrible airflow fluctuation, Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also collides constantly! "Boom!" "Bang, bang, bang!" In the collision of this crazy force, vegeta seems to be beaten and can''t lift her head. The combat effectiveness of 25 units is not the opponent of Xiaozhi''s 27 combat effectiveness at this time. He is beaten and retreated repeatedly by Xiaozhi, and the whole person can''t bear the attack of that terrorist force! What the hell is going on? After feeling the attack of this power, the efforts next to him are constantly condensed, especially under the cohesion of this power, he can''t help it! What the hell is going on? "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power erupted from the nearby power again. Especially under the action of this power, the nearby power seemed unstoppable and directly squeezed vegeta in the palm of his hand! "Give you one last chance, surrender, or die!" For vegeta, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to accept it. After all, with the monkey king, he didn''t have much interest in vegeta. Of course, it depends on himself! If vegeta knows, spare him! "Let me surrender? Dream!" Vegeta snorted coldly, and then the breath all over her began to change. Even under the effect of this change, the surrounding forces began to condense towards him! The golden flame on the body rises madly! Saiya third order? Can this guy become the third level of intelligence? Just when Xiaozhi was confused, the voice of the system suddenly came out: "vegeta''s own strength has reached the peak. At this time, the third-order change can directly improve his combat effectiveness to 80 units. Be careful!" Hearing the warning sound of the system, Xiao Zhi quickly released him. After all, if he touches him indiscriminately at this time, he is likely to be seriously injured by this guy. Even if Nantianmen protects himself, such a change will still happen! "Bang!" Just then, a golden power suddenly released from vegeta, and then he saw his hair grow longer. Chapter 2756 The hair is so long and the breath is really the third-order strength of super Saiya people. But how did he understand the three? In this case, how should I deal with it? "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi was still confused, vegeta had turned around and began to release white lightning on his golden flame. With the shaking of lightning, the breath on his face became particularly cold! "Those who insult me, die!" After vegeta spits out these four words word by word, the whole body disappears in place. Then before Xiaozhi reacts, he has rushed to Xiaozhi. Then, under the action of this combat power, the power next to him becomes more exaggerated! It''s even hard to believe that this guy should have such a degree of combat effectiveness! "Boom!" A punch hit Xiaozhi, and the huge effort shocked Xiaozhi back again and again. Even at this time, he could not feel the existence of that force, especially under the effect of this effort, his own combat effectiveness had begun to be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, a larger effort emerged, especially under the effect of this effort, the surrounding breath fluctuations became more crazy and larger! "Poof!" At this time, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood, and a dignified look also showed on his face. In this breath, how should he deal with it? Especially under the expansion of this breath, how about your combat effectiveness? "Boom!" Just when Xiao Zhi was confused, his body fell directly to the ground and shocked the surrounding buildings. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding atmosphere also became crazy! Especially after the node of this power reaches its peak, the terrible smell also follows! "Ah!" At this time, vegeta seemed to have lost control of her power. After hitting Xiaozhi with one punch, she hung in place and roared loudly. Then she saw his body running around in the air. Suddenly, when Xiaozhi was about to stand up, his body fell down! Go straight to Xiaozhi! "Whoosh, whoosh!" When Xiao Zhi saw this guy, he jumped away from the ground. Then, after this power was about to form, the terrible effort also emerged. After all, under the action of this effort, everyone could not believe that this scene could be so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, another voice came out. Although Xiaozhi hid, vegeta''s punch fell heavily on the ground, which cracked the whole ground. Especially under the action of this force, the effort can even make the surrounding breath move more greatly. Especially after the shaking of this force, the air flow next to it is incredible! "Creak!" As the ground shook and split, even the red magma below changed because of the terrible force, and then burst out directly from the crack After that huge force jet, countless magma began to form a fire dragon and attack Xiaozhi! "This guy can control the magma?" Xiao Zhi is a little confused, and even he can''t figure out why he is like this. All this shouldn''t be like this! "Bang!" Suddenly, at this time, the surrounding efforts changed again. After all, after this change, it was not a fire dragon, but all six fire dragons rushed towards Xiaozhi! Under the impact of this fire dragon, the nearby breath can''t even condense. Just listen to a loud bang. Under the impact of that effort, the nearby breath directly erupts a strong energy! "Whoosh!" With the impact of this energy, the surrounding efforts also change "Boom!" Another terrible airflow wave came out, especially after the shaking of this force, the impact in that state was even more incredible "Drink!" At this time, Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then saw the air flow next to him and began to condense towards one place. Especially under the cohesion of this force, the six fire dragons even condense directly in one direction! "Creak!" "Ka!" The six fire dragons formed by magma directly fused at this moment to form a huge fire dragon. At the same time, they radiated terrible power, which made Xiaozhi frown! This guy, what the hell is going on? "Drink!" Looking at the fire dragon getting closer and closer, Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then the whole body appeared a layer of white awn, and then one hand said: "turn the sky and print!" When the voice fell, I saw a square seal formed in the void. Especially when the square seal was about to appear, the surrounding forces began to release constantly! "Creak! Creak!" With the formation of this power, the terrible breath shook directly at this time! "Roar!" The fire dragon roared, and then opened his fangs and swallowed the sky turning seal. At this time, Xiaozhi frowned when he saw the behind the scenes. Then he saw that vegeta''s hands were constantly controlling something, and his heart moved slightly. This guy''s combat effectiveness has reached 80 units! Even if you are close to the past, you can''t hurt him, and you can''t blink. In this way, you can only gradually stay away, and then wait for the opportunity! "Whoosh!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi kept away. After all, under this power, the breath next to him moved with him! But when vegeta looked at Xiaozhi ready to fly away, her face showed a sneer: "do you want to go now? It''s too late!" When the voice fell, his body Shua and ran after Xiao Zhi. As for the fire dragon next to him, he also followed the rapid action! It seems that at this time, the breath of the fire dragon is out of control and attacks on its own! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing such an attack, his face shows a dignified color. It doesn''t seem to work. Then, he can only continue to improve jiewang boxing! I hope my body can carry it! "Ten times the king''s boxing!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then began to condense terrible energy fluctuations on him. You know, four times of the king''s boxing has made him have the combat effectiveness of 27 units. Now ten times of the king''s boxing has only increased his combat effectiveness to 70! There''s still ten units left from vegeta! But even so, it''s enough to compete with him! Chapter 2757 In fact, for Xiaozhi, Beijita''s combat effectiveness of 80 units does not mean that his own combat effectiveness has been so strong. Even in this case, through the ability of ten times jiewang boxing, Xiaozhi''s own combat effectiveness has reached 70 units. To this extent, although it is inferior to the other party, it will not be directly killed by the other party! "Boom!" At this time, there was a sudden roar around, and then I saw that vegeta, who was on the edge of rage, rushed directly towards Xiaozhi, especially in this state, vegeta couldn''t control its power! Therefore, after one punch fell, the surrounding efforts have also turned wildly. Even after that punch fell, the surrounding ground was shaken back and forth in an instant! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi quickly stretched out his hands to block the opponent''s blow, and then a terrible power erupted directly on his arms. Especially after the power appeared, the surrounding forces also had a terrible collision! "Deng!" Just after Xiaozhi took such a punch, the surrounding efforts also broke out directly at this time, especially Xiaozhi. It seems that he can''t bear the attack from vegeta! The whole body rubbed the ground and slid back for more than ten meters before it stopped! "Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, Xiao Zhi kept wearing coarse clothes. At the same time, his whole body was about to reach the limit because of ten times the king''s boxing. In this case, he didn''t even have to consider that he couldn''t bear it before Beijita killed him! "Creak! Creak!" At this time, the power beside burst out again, and then the voice of the system came out: "promote the third generation system, so as to have a big gift bag!" "Go on!" After the voice of the system fell, Xiaozhi clearly felt that the surroundings began to rotate continuously, and then the three-dimensional image in the depths of his mind began to emerge the big gift bag called by the system! "Physical promotion, strength improvement and cultivation improvement! One out of three?" Looking at these three things, Xiao Zhi wondered. Doesn''t physical improvement mean strength improvement? Does the improvement of cultivation also mean the improvement of strength? But does the improvement of strength mean the improvement of cultivation and body at the same time? Xiao Zhi was a little puzzled, but looking at the three choices, there was no explanation. He simply chose to improve his strength! "Di! The host has chosen to enhance its strength. Now it will directly enhance the strength of the host to three levels!" After the voice fell, Xiao Zhi felt that he began to transmit a heat energy. With the emergence of this heat energy, he felt that his basic combat power was gradually improved! "This... Now the basic combat power has reached 10 units. If you are promoted to super Saiya, it will be increased to 15 to 20. Isn''t Wang Quan stronger in the exhibition world at that time?" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s face showed excitement. After all, for him, this kind of thing is really difficult for a thousand years. When he is about to fail this guy, the system gift package will arrive. It''s really interesting! "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s breath changed instantly, and then he was promoted to the stage of super Saiya one. Then his efforts were madly improved, and then his whole combat effectiveness changed again! "Triple King boxing!" "Boom!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, his strength began to rise crazily, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding efforts began to collide constantly! Then I saw that there was a fiery red flame on the golden flame, and Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness was tripled, and the combat effectiveness was directly increased to 80 units! Yes, it''s eighty! "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Zhi''s face is full of surprise! As for vegeta, when he saw Xiaozhi''s appearance, his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he didn''t think of Xiaozhi''s situation and why it suddenly formed like this! What''s more, I didn''t expect why Xiaozhi would look like this at this time! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink directly, and then his body immediately attacked, rushed directly to vegeta, and then looked at each other coldly: "you are no longer my opponent!" "Boom!" With the voice of Xiaozhi falling, the quadruple world king fist was displayed again, and the combat effectiveness soared by 100 in an instant. Under this general combat effectiveness, the terrible combat effectiveness has also undergone a super change! "Creak! Creak!" "Click!" With Xiaozhi''s action, vegeta didn''t even have time to avoid, so she was pinched in her hand by Xiaozhi, and then looked at him coldly: "from now on, will you surrender?" For Xiaozhi, it really doesn''t matter whether this guy throws or not, but the system makes it clear that vegeta can''t kill, so he can only try his best to tame him! Only when you tame him can you find a way! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power was directly transmitted nearby. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding atmosphere also changed, especially after this change, even the surrounding trees and buildings were blown out directly! "Hum! Let me surrender unless you kill me!" Vegeta snorted angrily, and then a terrible energy shock wave appeared on him, and then the terrible shock wave directly ejected Xiaozhi! After Xiaozhi felt such an impact, a dignified color gradually appeared on his face. This guy can! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi shouted again, and then the surrounding forces changed again. Especially under the change of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also collided with each other. Especially under the collision of this force, the surrounding breath also shook constantly! "Creak! Creak!" With the shaking of the surrounding forces, the terrible air wave also gradually stopped at this time! "This is unscientific. My combat power has obviously reached 100 units. Why can''t I defeat a guy who is 80? Why is this?" Xiao Zhi was puzzled, and then forced to improve his combat power: "five times the king''s boxing!" The voice fell, and Xiaozhi''s whole body changed again! The original red flame turned purple at this moment, especially under the package of this purple flame, Xiaozhi''s whole breath seems to have begun to change! "The combat effectiveness of 150 units! It seems that my strength has not increased in multiples!" After discovering this, Xiao Zhi''s face showed excitement! Chapter 2758 Whether it''s Xiaozhi, vegeta nearby seems to see this, and his face also shows a dignified color. It seems that he can''t figure out why such a thing happened! It''s unbelievable that Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness has increased so much, 150 combat effectiveness! Vegeta frowned, especially when he saw Xiaozhi rushing towards him again, his face showed a dignified color. Then when Xiaozhi punched him, his body moved away from him, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step "Creak!" At this time, a terrible air flow was suddenly released. With the display of this air flow, the strength of the side was also continuously released! Especially under the shackles of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible effort released the breath fluctuation again. With the appearance of the breath fluctuation, the nearby forces also changed constantly! Especially under the influence of this force, the surrounding atmosphere becomes very huge at this moment, even vegeta herself can''t bear it! "Drink!" At this time, Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink, and then saw that Xiao Zhi''s body rushed up directly. The whole person was like a terrible airflow fluctuation, pounding madly at each other! "Creak!" One punch hit and fell directly on vegeta''s chest. The powerful force instantly pushed him back, and his sternum sank directly! This punch seems to have seriously injured him! "Poof!" After landing, vegeta couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, then looked up at Xiao Zhi and wrote incredible words on his face! It seems that I don''t believe all this is caused by Xiao Zhi! I don''t want to believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will be so powerful and terrible! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby forces erupted a power again, especially when this power was about to appear, and the surrounding forces kept appearing! "Boom!" Another sound was transmitted. After all, under the action of this force, a terrible air wave was released around. With this air wave, the terrible breath was released again! "Creak!" Another sound came out, and then the next breath began to become huge and crazy! "No... impossible!" Vegeta shook his head again and again. He couldn''t believe how Xiaozhi''s strength could be so strong and how it could become like this. The combat power of 150 units, which was unthinkable in the past! You know, the combat power of billus is only six units, but now Xiaozhi has 150! "I have lost my patience. I want to live forever for the last chance!" Xiaozhi doesn''t care about the task of the system. If this guy is tough, kill him directly! "No..." "Then go to hell!" When Xiaozhi heard vegeta say no, his right hand suddenly forced, and then a terrible energy began to impact into vegeta''s body! Under the impact of this force, the surrounding atmosphere began to become crazy! "No, I surrender..." in this last gap, vegeta quickly opened her mouth. After all, vegeta was really afraid at this time, and just said no, she just wanted to say don''t kill me! But because he didn''t finish, he was almost killed by Xiao Zhi! After Xiaozhi heard this guy say surrender, the strength of his right hand began to relax gradually, and then slowly landed on the ground. At this time, vegeta looked up at Xiaozhi and said, "I''m going to follow you!" Xiao Zhi looked at vegeta with a sneer on his face. It doesn''t matter whether this guy meant it or not. Hasn''t this guy followed feliza before? Now follow yourself, no matter what his purpose is, but sometimes you can still be your own hand. With the combat effectiveness of 80 units, I don''t know what the strength of the monkey king is now! Xiaozhi looked at vegeta in front of her and then said, "then now look for the remaining six dragon balls with me!" "Yes! But Lord Xiaozhi, I still have four of the six dragon balls, and the last two are in the hands of an expert. My strength at that time was not enough to take them out, but now we should be able to take them out easily together!" Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi and said slowly aside! "Oh?" After hearing vegeta''s words, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows: "which master is the remaining two in his hand?" "The 18th!" Begita said, "man-made man 18 is in his hand!" "Oh?" Xiaozhi was stunned: "man-made man No. 18, the combat power should only be equivalent to the second level of ordinary super Saiya people. Why can''t you even fight?" "They have unlimited energy, do not know fatigue, and their combat power has reached 130! I am not his opponent at all!" Bejita said helplessly: "and not only is it man-made man 18, he also has a brother, man-made man 17. In addition, there is another man-made man like a beetle, named saru, which is more terrible!" "Huh?" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi gradually showed a dignified color on his face. These guys are artificial people, but he didn''t expect to appear here. According to what he said, the combat power of the 17th and 18th is almost the same, and should be around 130. He should be able to cope with it in the past! It''s just that this saru is a little dangerous! I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will be even stronger! "Let''s go and take out the dragon balls first!" After all, saru and the 17th and 18th are at odds, because he wants to absorb the 17th and 18th, and then evolve into the whole! Therefore, as long as he comes out, it is impossible for him to live on the 17th and 18th! "Good!" Xiao Zhi nodded and walked towards each other step by step. After all, in his opinion, Shalu may not be there. Now he is looking for Longzhu and resurrecting bick is the most important thing! According to the task of the system, after bick''s resurrection, he will usher in a stronger reward! This reward is given by the third generation system, not the previous generation system! In this way, Xiaozhi and vegeta quickly flew to the residence on the 17th and 18th. At almost the same time, the residence on the 17th Shalu came here earlier. He looked at the 18th in front of him and sneered: "come here obediently and let me absorb it. In this way, your strength will be stronger and obedient!" Then he walked towards each other step by step. Chapter 2760 "My ability has already exceeded the dragon''s expectation. Do you really think that with the dragon, you can kill me? It''s ridiculous!" Speaking of this, salu swallowed the dragon ball in his mouth! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi''s face changed! "OK, I won''t talk to you now. Let me absorb the 18th over there. Otherwise, it''s not so simple for me to use force!" Shalu sneered, and then walked towards each other step by step! However, after they saw the scene in front of them, the whole person also showed a dignified breath. Under this dignified breath, the efforts next to them also changed! Especially under the action of this force, the terrible air flow began to release the breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also continued to condense! "Creak!" At this time, a terrible airflow erupted from the nearby breath again. With the emergence of this airflow, the surrounding efforts also changed! "Boom!" Especially under the influence of this force, on the 18th, without even a chance to escape, it was controlled by the killing of more than 200 combat forces: "I said, you can''t escape!" Killing said, his slender tail moved slightly, and then something like a steel needle pierced into the neck of No. 18! "Ah!" She shouted on the 18th. The piercing pain made her whole person a little difficult to accept, because he never thought that the strength of the other party would be so strong that he didn''t even have the time to respond, so he directly controlled himself! "You can''t let him succeed!" When Xiaozhi saw this, he blinked directly to Shalu''s side. He had such terrible strength before he finished the whole killing. If he turned into the whole, he would not be his opponent at all! In this case, how can you fight? After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s breath began to rise continuously, especially when he hit the past, the surrounding forces also followed the constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a nearby breath appeared directly. After the breath appeared, the surrounding forces kept shaking! "Boom!" With the shaking of this breath, the nearby forces even began to release an air flow. After this air flow was displayed, another terrible breath also changed! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a breath appeared again. With the appearance of this breath, Xiaozhi couldn''t even control the other party''s efforts, and then was directly forced to withdraw more than ten meters away by the other party! "Hoo!" Xiao Zhi took a breath and looked up at Shalu! "Don''t look at me like that. I have to absorb her today!" When the voice fell, he opened a big mouth on his tail, and then swallowed the 18th directly! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaozhi blinked over again. Sooner or later, Xiaozhi reached out and grabbed No. 18''s ankle, and then pulled it! Then he pulled out the 18th, and then threw it out for a long time. At this time, he looked up at Shalu: "your opponent is me!" "Ha ha!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, salu sneered: "I said I didn''t have time to play with you!" The voice blinked out, but at this time, Xiao Zhi also blinked and followed him to keep him from approaching the 18th! "Damn it, boy, you want to die!" Sha Lu snorted coldly, then ignored the No. 18 not far away, but looked up at Xiao Zhi. This guy is really annoying! Then kill him directly today! Thinking of this, salu''s face began to show a series of ferocious smiles, and then his body walked step by step towards Xiaozhi. It''s more like walking than blinking! He raised one foot, and the next moment the other foot appeared a few meters away. He reached Xiaozhi in front of him between a few moves, and then his green hands stretched out directly towards Xiaozhi! "Whoosh!" In an instant, it was like a green lightning directly hitting Xiaozhi''s chest. Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaozhi''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect this guy''s speed to be so high! Step back and hide! "Whoosh!" However, it seemed that his hands would grow longer. He continued to grasp Xiaozhi and galloped at an exaggerated speed! "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" At this crazy speed, the surrounding forces have played a role in an instant, and even at this time, the surrounding forces have begun to condense continuously! "Boom!" Another light appeared, especially under the action of this light, the surrounding strength was like a terrible vortex, which immediately pulled out the surrounding breath! "Boom!" At this moment, the surrounding breath began to explode again. Even under the explosion of this force, the nearby breath was impacted at a more violent speed. Even under the impact of this force, the space around Xiaozhi was compressed and collapsed in the middle! "Click!" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound around. Then Xiaozhi saw that the surrounding buildings began to crack and collapse because of the collapse of space! "Ka! Ka!" At this time, the next breath made a terrible sound again. Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate and jumped to avoid. Even in this state, the surrounding forces changed accordingly! "Boom!" One foot down, failed, and pursued Xiaozhi again! It seems that for Shalu, this time he will kill Xiaozhi completely! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi beats. At this time, Xiaozhi hears the voice from the system: "there is a way to defeat him quickly, but you suffer a lot of damage. You need to be patient!" After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi thought about it and nodded: "what way?" "I can pour the breath from the South Tianmen gate directly into your body to become your combat effectiveness, rather than let it give your body surface to protect you!" "Just in this way, you need to endure super pain!" "Good!" Xiaozhi looks at Shalu who is about to rush over. Xiaozhi nods! "Boom!" At the moment Xiaozhi nodded, a white awn burst out directly around him! With the appearance of the white awn, the nearby breath also kept releasing, especially under the effect of this breath, the Qi in Xiaozhi''s body was discharged, and then filled with the white awn Similarly, at this moment, Xiaozhi, up and down all over, is like reborn! Chapter 2761 Xiao Zhi''s strength soared, which made Shalu a little unbelievable. After all, just now this guy''s strength was so much weaker than himself. How can he improve so much in the blink of an eye? Isn''t that amazing? Just when Shalu was surprised, Xiaozhi himself was shocked. After all, in this case, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, let alone his strength increased so much in an instant. In particular, he felt the strength in his body. Now his combat effectiveness has been increased to 200 units! In this case, attacking Shalu should not be a problem! Of course, the premise is that this guy must not absorb the 18th, otherwise it will be really troublesome. Once it becomes the whole, he will not be able to do it! "Whoosh!" At this time, Shalu suddenly rushed to Xiaozhi, and then kicked him. In a panic, Xiaozhi quickly raised his arm to resist. At this time, Xiaozhi''s strength is almost the same as Shalu, so in this case, he can easily restrain each other! "Come out!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then he saw that there was a fan in his hand, and then went out. Then a strong wind rolled up, and it was dark all around. It blew the whole Shalu out again and again! "Whoosh!" Who knows, not long after the first fan blew him away, this guy directly blinked over. Xiaozhi looked at Shalu in front of him and frowned slightly. The strength of this guy is unbelievable! This fan doesn''t work for her at all! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took out the iron bar directly, and then looked at the Shalu in front of him and hit him directly! The iron bar at this time has great strength! When Xiaozhi and saru fought, the nearby Beijita had retreated quickly with the 18th. After all, for them, the battle at this level was out of hand! On the contrary, Beijita was a little upset. He felt that his self-esteem had been hit. He was also the prince of Beijita. Now several people fell into this field! He wanted to rush up, but he was afraid of what kind of moth would happen on the 18th next to him. In this way, he would fall short of success, so he had to stay in place and wait quietly! At this time, Xiaozhi and Shalu had already started a war. They fought for dozens of rounds without winning. But at this time, Shalu rushed directly to baijita in a blink. He clapped baijita out with one hand, and in this case, he can still achieve a stronger existence! "Come here!" Shalu snorted coldly, and then grabbed it on the 18th! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi also rushed directly in front of Shalu in a blink, and then raised his right palm and put it up towards Shalu! "Bang!" The two palms are opposite, and a terrible power suddenly erupts. Under the action of this power, the surrounding forces have even begun to burst out bursts of terrible Qi. Especially under the continuous action of this Qi, even the surrounding forces are crazy! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath erupted a terrible power fluctuation again, especially after the power fluctuation was formed, the surrounding energy also changed constantly! After all, under the transformation form of this force, the fluctuation of the nearby breath is unbearable and can not even resist the shaking in this case! "Creak!" Their efforts collided with each other again. Even under this collision, the power in their own hearts began to be difficult to accept! Because no one ever thought that under the action of this power, such power would suddenly burst out! "Boom!" There is another roar. After the roar is transmitted, the nearby breath also begins to be transmitted continuously, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath is like a terrible airflow fluctuation! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible airflow fluctuation, the surrounding efforts have also changed, especially after the continuous formation of this airflow fluctuation, that terrible power has also changed at this time! Especially under the transformation of this power, the terrible breath began to release super energy again! "Boom!" After this energy transmission, the breath nearby is constantly changing. After all, under the action of this power, the change in that degree finally forms an unacceptable power explosion! "Poof!" At this time, Shalu spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then looked at the scene with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that all this would become what it is now, let alone that such a thing would happen under such circumstances! "Creak!" At this time, he saw that the 18th was separated from vegeta, and his back was facing himself. It only took him 0.1 second to rush through here. As long as he rushed over and blocked the boy''s attack, he could absorb the 18th! Thinking of this, Shalu looked at Xiaozhi coldly. When he saw Xiaozhi gradually coming towards him, his body Shua disappeared in place! In the next moment, he appeared behind the 18th, then swept his tail and plunged it directly into the neck of the 18th! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi quickly moved past, but he was still a step slow. At this time, Shalu had completely absorbed the 18th, especially in this case, the strength of others around him began to shake! Especially vegeta, after feeling the fluctuation of Shalu''s breath, the whole person''s eyes showed a shocking color! "This... How is this possible?" At this time, his face was shocked. After all, he never thought that such a situation would happen under such circumstances, which was simply unacceptable! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath released another energy, and then they felt the terrible breath fluctuations around the energy, especially after the breath fluctuations appeared, the nearby efforts were constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, Shalu''s appearance began to change, especially at this time, his appearance was completely different from that before, and he could not even describe his specific appearance! "Creak!" "Ah!" Shalu suddenly looked up to the sky and shouted. Then he saw his body turning in place, and then a golden light was released from him! Chapter 2762 After this power will be released, a power will erupt in the surrounding atmosphere again. After Xiaozhi and vegeta feel this power, the whole person''s face will also show shock! Especially when he saw the situation in front of him, he couldn''t even believe it! What''s more, I can''t believe that Shalu will be so powerful after becoming the whole, which can be described as unimaginable! Not only him, but also Xiaozhi beside him felt such power. Especially under the action of this power, the nearby breath kept releasing energy bodies. Under the action of this energy body, the more violent effort was released! "Boom!" With the release of this energy body, Shalu''s face began to show a sneer: "this is the power that can destroy everything, ha ha ha!" After feeling the existence of this force, Shalu began to walk towards Xiaozhi! At this time, Shalu is not as ugly as Xiaozhi saw before. On the contrary, Shalu at this time also has some incredible strength fluctuations. Even under this strength fluctuation, his whole breath is unacceptable! The breath of terror, the incredible power of terror! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the terrible pressure has been unable to reach this degree. Even under the action of this force, the nearby breath fluctuation has begun to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Shalu rushed to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi suddenly turned around and hit the other party with a fist. This terrible fist even sent out a light in the air! Especially after this flash of light, the surrounding atmosphere also becomes exaggerated! "Bang!" This punch directly hit Shalu, and the huge force directly pierced Shalu''s body and made a blood hole! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shalu next to him was full of surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that Xiaozhi could punch through his body with one punch. As for vegeta not far away, he looked at Xiaozhi in surprise! Why is Xiaozhi''s strength getting stronger again? Only when their breath gradually falls, can they really see that the surrounding forces have changed again. Under the change of this force, the nearby breath can not even bear the existence of this force! "Boom!" Suddenly, this force began to directly explode into a power, which blew up half of saru''s body! "Hoo!" After finishing these, Xiaozhi''s face was slowly relieved. However, the Shalu in front of him recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He recovered directly in less than a few seconds! The punch just now didn''t seem to have caused him much damage at all! "Boy, your boxing is good, but your strength is a little low! You should be like this!" Shalu''s voice fell, and his fist hit Xiaozhi as fast as lightning. Then he saw Xiaozhi''s body Shua and fly out! "Boom!" Then the body fell directly to the ground, and then did not move! Seeing this behind the scenes, Shalu frowned and even his whole breath became dignified. After all, he didn''t expect that he didn''t kill him with his fist at this time? Yes, although Xiaozhi didn''t move anywhere, he sensed that this guy wasn''t hurt at all! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible Qi force was directly released. Under the action of this Qi force, the surrounding forces kept releasing this force, especially under the continuous action of this force, the surrounding breath also kept responding! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi jumped up directly from the ground and looked at Shalu not far away. This guy is so difficult! And the strength is also very high! "Boy, good!" Shalu walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! It''s Xiao Zhi. He stood there and looked at the killing in front of him. He was still thinking about how to deal with this guy. It seems that there are fragments of Felisa in this guy''s body. Even if it has been shredded, he can quickly integrate himself and recover as before by some means! Just in this case, there should be weakness in his body! Just where is this weakness? Xiao Zhi frowns! "Boom!" Just when Xiaozhi was confused, salu rushed to Xiaozhi in an instant, and then hit him with a punch! "Boom!" In this case, after Shalu punched up, the surrounding forces also changed, especially under the change of this force, the nearby breath seemed to begin to condense and directly released a series of terrible powers! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi put his hands together and shouted, "turn the sky and print!" This double sky turning seal makes Xiaozhi instantly release a terrible flame fluctuation. Especially under the action of this flame, the power of the sky turning seal itself has increased several times! "Boom!" As the attack got closer and closer, Shalu frowned slightly, then raised his right hand and directly connected it to Xiaozhi! At this time, he wants to catch this thing easily with his own strength! "Click!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces directly released a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, even the surrounding forces disappeared! Especially under the action of this force, the sky turning seal disappeared without a trace. "Huh?" After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s face showed a dignified color, because he has seen many people smash it with their own energy or force it to accept it when they encounter it! But thinking of this strange phenomenon that suddenly disappeared, Xiao Zhi''s look became dignified again! After all, under this strange phenomenon, he couldn''t bear it, because the killing in front of him suddenly rushed towards himself, and then the sky turning seal miraculously appeared in his hand "Boom!" Under the miraculous effect, the terrible force began to fight against Xiaozhi! "What the hell is going on?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi''s face began to show a dignified color, especially under the shaking of this miraculous voice, the breath next to him began to release again! "Boom!" "Turn over the sky and print!" Xiao Zhi shouted again, and then a terrible breath appeared again and bumped into Shalu! Chapter 2763 "Boom!" Another terrible breath appeared, which was emitted directly from Xiaozhi, especially the terrible sky turning print. The breath on it seemed to be more terrible than that on Xiaozhi! "Whoosh!" Like a flash of lightning, fantianyin rushed directly at the other party, very fast! Especially under the effect of this speed, even Shalu couldn''t react. Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, a dignified color began to appear on his face, then pushed forward with one hand, and then saw a terrible air current circling in his hand! Especially after the constant circling of this power, the overturning India crashed and cracked with a bang! Then the strength of those Qi that formed dissipated with it! After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi began to show incredible expressions on his face. After all, he never thought that such a scene would appear around him! What''s more, I can''t believe that under such circumstances, there will be such a terrible thing. It''s clear that my attack has been very strong, but it can be so easily resolved in the hands of the other party. What''s the matter? "Boy, you don''t know how powerful I am. You think you can be my opponent with your ability? It''s ridiculous! Ha ha ha!" Shalu laughed loudly, and then his whole body rushed directly to Xiaozhi. At this time, his strength began to impact continuously. Even under such action, the ground next to him began to shake on the ground because of the attack of the terrorist force! "Boom!" With the shaking of such Qi force, other forces nearby also keep rotating. Especially after this force keeps beating, even other breath nearby becomes crazy! "Creak!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces directly burst out a terrible air flow, especially under the action of this air flow, the surrounding forces also changed! "What''s the matter with this power?" After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s face next to him also showed a shocked color! "Whoosh!" "Bang bang!" Just when Xiaozhi was shocked, Shalu had rushed directly to Xiaozhi. His speed was like a flash of lightning. He rushed directly to Xiaozhi, then raised his right palm and patted Xiaozhi! Xiao Zhi quickly raised his fist to block it! After dozens of rounds, Xiaozhi directly condensed a light in his hand, and then hit each other! "Hum, it''s useless. Your moves have no effect on me!" After the voice of Shalu falls, the surrounding forces are constantly released, especially under the action of this force, the other breath nearby is also constantly changing! "Creak, creak!" With the continuous cohesion of this power, other surrounding breath began to release at this time, especially after Xiaozhi released this breath, the terrible power was even directly dispersed by him! "Ten times the king''s boxing!" Xiaozhi gave a big drink, and then he saw that the red flame on Xiaozhi suddenly soared, and a terrible breath began to be released along Xiaozhi''s body! Even other forces around him began to converge towards him! After all, under the influence of this force, the surrounding breath is constantly condensed! "How does this guy''s strength improve again? Ten times the king''s boxing? How is this the move of the monkey king?" Shalu frowned slightly when he saw this behind the scenes, because the king of the world boxing was learned by the monkey king from the king of the world. He didn''t remember it at all! I don''t know how to use it! "Ah!" Xiao Zhi gave a loud shout and then rushed up to Shalu! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" Xiao Zhi slapped Shalu on the back with a fist, and made a strong effort to shake Shalu out in an instant. Under the back and forth change of this power, the surrounding atmosphere also changed! Especially under the continuous integration of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations are constantly changing! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the nearby breath is also continuously condensed, especially after the continuous impact of this breath, the terrible force is also released! "Creak!" At this time, the nearby breath changed again, especially under the change of this power, Xiaozhi''s face showed a terrible breath fluctuation! "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you today!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, then his face began to change, and then the whole person walked towards each other step by step! At this time, Xiaozhi not only emits red flame, but also golden flame and white light! These lights completely surround Xiaozhi! "I said you couldn''t kill me!" Shalu also shouted loudly, and then raised his arm and smashed it at Xiaozhi. But at this time, Shalu''s arm instantly released countless rays of light! At this moment, these lights release incredible golden brilliance, especially after the impact of this brilliance, which makes Xiaozhi''s eyes a little unable to open! "Ha ha, this is my improved sun boxing. Take it!" Shalu laughed and then punched Xiao Zhi directly! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi didn''t see each other''s movements for a while, so after being hit by this boxing, the whole person fell directly to the ground, then wiped the ground and kept retreating. Finally, he couldn''t even bear this powerful force, so he burst out a mouthful of blood! "You..." Xiao Zhi stood up and looked at the guy in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "since these can''t kill you, I''ll use this!" Xiao Zhi said and pulled out the iron rod from the South Tianmen gate. After the bowl of thick and thin iron rods were waved directly, bursts of harsh roars were released in the air. Then, with the continuous appearance of this breath, a terrible airflow began to draw not far away! "What is this?" After seeing the iron rod waved by Xiao Zhi, salu''s face became a little ugly, because he didn''t think there would be such a thing at this time! Although I can''t see the function of this thing, its power is very powerful! "No hard resistance!" At this moment, I thought of Shalu jumping out here and directly analyzed the data Chapter 2764 Xiaozhi looked at salu and laughed coldly. This guy seems to be hiding. So he should be afraid of things, as long as he is afraid! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi began to act again. This time, Xiaozhi was faster. Almost at the time of seeing this, he had given the iron bar out of his hand! This time, the iron bar in his hand sounded like lightning, and then rushed towards Shalu! "Boom!" This time, Shalu didn''t escape. He was hit by an iron bar, and then saw his body fly out! "Poof!" In mid air, Shalu was beaten to spit blood directly, and the whole face also showed a shocked look: "this... How is this possible? What''s the use of that thing? How can it have such terrible power? This power is incredible!" "Boom!" Shalu directly fell to the ground and smashed the whole ground into a huge hole. The whole person stood in front of Xiaozhi, looked at him coldly, and gently wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth with his hands, which made him walk step by step: "since there is still this thing, let me see how strong it is today!" Sha Lu snorted coldly, and then walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step For Shalu, what he pays attention to is his own strength. Like the thing in Xiaozhi''s hand, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s precisely because of this that he was directly hit in the first fight, thus vomiting blood! In other words, he didn''t notice, let alone think that this stick was so powerful! If he pays attention, he should be able to resist this stick to a certain extent! "Whoosh!" The next moment, he appeared directly behind Xiaozhi, and then he had to reach out to beat Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi seemed to feel Shalu''s proximity and directly hit the iron bar in his hand "Shua!" After the iron bar fell, it directly hit Shalu''s arms. Under the action of this strong force, the surrounding breath burst out at this moment! Especially in the outbreak of this power, the surrounding breath began to release continuously, especially under the release of this power, the next efforts also began to condense one by one! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the gathering of this power, Xiaozhi''s face next to him also showed a look of surprise! It seems unexpected that this guy can rely on his arms to block the blow of the iron bar! This is a little incredible! However, when Xiaozhi''s face showed surprise, salu''s look directly showed a touch of cold at this time. Then, after the cold breath was transmitted, the efforts next to him were released! "Boom!" With the release of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly condensed, especially under such power, the surrounding efforts are constantly converging towards him! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi drank violently, and the iron bar in his hand hit again! "Hum!" Saru raised his right hand and grabbed it directly! Yes, it seems that for him, the iron bar in his hand has no threat to him! Of course, the only thing that surprised him was that this guy was able to draw with himself for a short time with an iron bar, which was incredible! "I don''t believe it! You can still take this stick!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then he passed a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the emergence of this airflow, the surrounding air seemed to be directly stirred by iron bars, and the whole space began to shake, especially under the shaking of this force, the nearby airflow also continued to condense! "Boom!" With the shaking of this power, the surrounding breath even began to release an unacceptable breath in this case. Especially when he saw another stick fall of Xiaozhi, his face gradually showed a dignified color! This guy''s strength doesn''t look very good, but this iron bar is in some trouble. It''s so thick that he can''t stop shaking the town! In this way, there will be some trouble! However, at this time, the iron bar had appeared in front of him. Looking at Xiao Zhi in front of him, salu thought about it, and a sneer began to appear on his face! "Shua!" At this time, the original Shalu turned directly into two at this moment. One of them grabbed the iron bar one by one, then pulled it down, and then his body shook in front! Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also began to release continuously! "Boom!" With the continuous change of breath, the forces nearby are also constantly rotating. Especially in this environment, the power of Shalu has even exceeded the sum of Xiaozhi! And he has another part! "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Zhi shouted and then said, "twenty times the king''s boxing!" This is Xiaozhi''s first time to show her twenty times the king''s boxing. It is also her first time to show such terrible power from beginning to end. He doesn''t know whether his body can bear it! But he must! Otherwise, I can''t handle this old thing at all! "Whoosh!" At this time, the nearby power directly erupted into an air flow. With the emergence of this air flow, I saw that the breath on Xiaozhi began to appear continuously, especially under the action of this power, the breath climbed one after another "Boom!" With the rising of power, the nearby Qi strength is constantly changing, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding air flow has also changed! "Boom!" Another voice came out. At this time, when Shalu felt the changes in Xiaozhi''s body surface, a relaxed face finally showed a dignified color! Especially after the dignified color of torture began to form, the whole person''s look changed! Why is this breath so powerful? Under the action of this powerful breath, it is almost equal to my combat effectiveness? And how did you do it? "Whoosh!" Just when Shalu was shocked, Xiaozhi''s figure had rushed out in an instant. The next moment he appeared directly next to Shalu, then raised his right fist and hit it directly! "Boom!" With this right fist, the surrounding efforts are constantly changing! Especially under the action of this force, the terrible breath began to release again! "Bang!" Shalu resisted with both fists, and then he still couldn''t bear the terrible strength released. His whole body was directly hit and flew out by this punch. Chapter 2765 Shalu''s body flew backwards, wiped the ground, and continued to slide towards the back, finally marking a long trace on the whole ground! Especially under this trace, the surrounding forces also change. After all, in this change, the super power is unbearable even for Xiaozhi! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible force was released from Xiaozhi again, and twenty times the king''s boxing could reach a more powerful level in an instant! The power of Xiaozhi can be quickly improved in this case! "Boom!" There was another dull noise. The breath released by Xiao Zhi seemed to have affected the surrounding heaven and earth environment. At this moment, the terrible airflow directly set off a gust of wind, and then the whole heaven and earth began to be covered with dark clouds! In this case, the salu who just fell to the ground looked ferocious, and the whole person couldn''t react for a long time. What''s going on! Why does this happen! In fact, for Shalu himself, his combat effectiveness is already very strong, especially in this situation, this combat effectiveness has been invincible! But the little wisdom in front of me seems stronger, so that I can''t resist at all! It''s impossible! Shalu, who was shocked, once again released the power in his body. In this case, this power came into play again! Especially after this effect, which kind of terrible force began to be released continuously, especially under the release of this force, the terrible breath shook again! "Whoosh!" Shalu rushed to Xiao Zhi as soon as he dodged. In this case, Xiao Zhi standing in place snorted coldly and saw the breath around him expand! Then, a barrier was formed. Under the action of this barrier, the terrible air flow had been formed in an instant! Even after the formation of this force, the terrible air flow kept shaking! "Click!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi directly grabbed salu''s arm, and then twisted it with a strong force. In an instant, his strong force directly twisted his arm off, and then threw it on the ground. He kicked salu with an oil kick. With a loud bang, his strong force kicked his body out! After this kick kicked him away, there was another terrible sound of air flow! "Poof!" After landing, Shalu vomited blood and supported the ground with one hand. The whole person was in a relatively weak state. Especially after seeing Xiaozhi, his anger became more rampant! Before, I never thought that this little wisdom would be so strong. Now suddenly, such terrible combat effectiveness has erupted, which has never been seen in the past! What the hell is going on? "Boom!" At this time, Shalu, who was standing in place and inching, exerted direct force, and then saw that his right arm grew directly from his shoulder, and then the sound of card floated in front of Xiaozhi! "Boy, you''re dead this time. It annoys me!" Shalu shouted loudly, and then the breath all over began to become very violent. Especially under the action of this force, this terrible force has reached a more terrible level. Especially under the action of this level, the surrounding forces have collided with Xiaozhi before they even have time to lose! Bang! This kind of power directly collides with Xiaozhi and sends out a terrible roar. With the transmission of this roar, the surrounding forces are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Another roar! At this time, the views of both sides seem to have been inseparable. At least it looks like this now, so people can''t tell the difference! But not far from Beijita, after seeing this scene, her eyes began to show a dignified color. Her combat effectiveness was only 80, but the other party had reached more than 200! If you want to surpass, you need to become stronger! But how can we become stronger? "Anger! Yes, anger can become stronger!" Vegeta frowned, and the whole person''s breath began to become crazy. Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath became more violent, especially the impact of this force, which was difficult for everyone present to accept! After all, under the action of this power, the nearby breath can no longer bear the terrible power, so this kind of roar can be formed at this time! "Creak!" Suddenly, when the roar sounded again, a terrible shock wave broke out directly around Xiaozhi. With the formation of the shock wave, the terrible force began to shake! "My strength seems to be improving. By the way..." at this time, vegeta suddenly thought of a possibility, but it seems that her combat effectiveness can be improved to the strongest state when she is dying! And I still have four fairy beans in my hand! In this case, you can improve your combat effectiveness four times! You know, the Saia people can stimulate huge combat effectiveness in every dying state, especially after the interaction of this combat effectiveness! Can increase strength in exaggerated multiples! "That''s it!" Thinking of this, Beijita rushed directly to Xiaozhi. At this time, Shalu was fighting with Xiaozhi. When Xiaozhi saw Beijita rushing over, he raised his eyebrows. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Shalu snort coldly. One of his parts rushed directly up and kicked Beijita in the abdomen! "Whoosh!" With this foot, vegeta''s body fell to the ground as fast as lightning. The whole body began to twitch, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood stains! "How... How can it be so strong? This combat effectiveness is really amazing!" After vegeta said this, she quickly took out the fairy beans! After eating, his strength recovered instantly, but it was after the recovery of this strength that vegeta''s combat effectiveness improved again. This time, it was like making him a person! At this time, vegeta can even clearly feel the terrorist power hidden under the combat effectiveness! "Bang!!" Suddenly, a more violent force appeared directly. Under the action of this force, the breath of terror began to spiral out continuously. Especially under the spiral of this force, the surrounding breath fell madly like a shower! "Drink!" Beijita burst out, saw his body rush up directly, and then a terrible force fell on Shalu''s body! Then the crowd saw a light shining from vegeta! Chapter 2766 Under the influence of this terrorist force, the Qi strength to that extent was directly shocked and flew out by vegeta. In particular, the last light on him turned into a substantive barrier and impacted on Shalu''s body! Under the action of this powerful force, the surrounding breath suddenly released a terrible fluctuation of Qi strength, and then I saw the split fly out! After seeing this scene, Shalu''s face was shocked. Even Xiaozhi showed a touch of surprise, because he really couldn''t figure out why such a situation would happen in this case, especially after turning back and forth, it released a terrible breath wave! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this breath wave appeared, the power next to it was filled again. Especially under the filling of this power, salu raised his eyebrows and showed a dignified color on the whole person''s face. His strength was improved so much! How is this possible? In doubt, he began to walk towards vegeta! He doesn''t believe that at this time, vegeta can have the strength to defeat himself! "Whoosh!" Shalu rushed up directly, and then a terrible airflow fluctuation was released around. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces began to release a breath, especially under the back and forth fluctuation of this breath, the terrible strength was released around in an instant! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the surrounding airflow fluctuations are released! "Bang!" Especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath began to release continuously, and vegeta''s body was shocked back again and again by this terrible shock. "Poof!" Just as Beijita retreated, Shalu rushed up again, and then punched Beijita. With this terrible fist strength, Beijita was shocked out in an instant! Especially in this state, the nearby breath releases exaggerated power, and then they can even see the terrible color and light on vegeta! "Ah!!" At this time, vegeta''s body began to collapse, and even the whole two began to be gradually dissolved! "No!" Baijita shouted loudly. The attack to this extent has made him unable to act, let alone eat Xiandou. Even if he goes first, he must die here! "Boom!" Suddenly, a power erupted from the nearby forces again, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding forces also sent out terrible airflow! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s body directly blinked past, and then put his foot on Shalu''s body. The powerful force kicked his whole body out directly, and then took vegeta''s body back again and again! After quickly retreating more than ten steps, he took out the fairy beans in his hand and stuffed them into vegeta''s mouth! After eating Xiandou, vegeta''s breath gradually recovered, and then her strength seemed to grow at this time! At least, Xiao Zhi, who has improved 20 times JieWang Boxing at this time, has also felt the strength of the other party! "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi asked subconsciously! "Every time the Saiya people are on the verge of death and come back to life, their strength will increase exponentially. Now with something against the sky like Xiandou, it is simply the best thing for the Saiya people to improve their strength!" The sound of the system rang at this time! After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi gradually showed a dignified color on his face. According to what he said, the surrounding breath seems to form some terrible force, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath seems to follow! "In this way..." after feeling the breath, Xiao Zhi began to show a dignified look on his face: "can I also improve my strength in this way? After all, I am also a Saiya now, and with the help of Nantianmen, I don''t have to worry about other problems at all?" "It''s impossible. You''re just a Saiya physique, not a Saiya race. There''s a difference, so you only have the ability of a Saiya, but you don''t have such characteristics!" The sound of the system came out again! After hearing the sound of the system, Xiao Zhi''s face showed a depressed color. In this way, it is indeed difficult to accept. After all, in this case, he doesn''t have much power at all. Even in this case, the presentation of power is even more terrible! But it doesn''t matter! Xiao Zhi shook his head. Today''s vegeta seems to have reached the combat effectiveness of 200 units, so it''s more than enough to deal with the separation. He took this opportunity to kill the other party''s body directly! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi flew directly towards the other party. Under the action of this force, the breath beside him began to release a terrible force. Especially under the action of this force, a terrible energy shock wave erupted around him. With the formation of this energy shock wave, the surrounding breath waves seemed to begin to appear, especially under the action of this force, That terrible force is like a substantial attack! "Whoosh, whoosh!" After two attacks, Xiao Zhi rushed to Shalu, then waved his iron rod and hit him! Xiaozhi, who has used 20 times of jiewang boxing, has surpassed Shalu, so in this case, Xiaozhi won''t be afraid of the other party at all, and won''t even let the other party give him any attack! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force began to burst out, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath also appeared constantly! "Boom!" With the emergence of a terrible smell, the surrounding forces also emerge, especially under the emergence of this force, the surrounding forces are constantly changing! "Creak!" At this time, the surrounding air flow also emerged, especially in the emergence of this power, that terrible power also appeared! "Hum!" After feeling this terrible frontal force, Shalu snorted coldly, then waved his hands towards the outside, and then saw a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the strength also appeared! "Creak!" "Bang!" It was the collision of two shock waves, but Shalu was directly shocked out by Xiaozhi''s palm. Chapter 2767 Twenty times the power of jiewang boxing, Shalu was shocked in an instant, even unable to do what he wanted, because he couldn''t even use his strength to fight such a situation at this time! Especially under the instigation of this force, the terrible combat effectiveness is like substantiation, which is constantly released. Even under this combat effectiveness, his own body can''t bear it! "How did this guy suddenly improve so much?" Salu''s face showed a dignified color! As for Xiao Zhi at this time, after seeing such a situation, his face gradually became indifferent. After all, he had seen that Shalu seemed unable to bear his combat effectiveness at this time, but under this situation, the terrible combat effectiveness could not resist the expansion under such circumstances. Even after this expansion, the surrounding forces began to release continuously! "Boom!" With the expansion of this power, the surrounding breath also keeps driving up, especially under the back and forth action of this power, the terrible breath has become more huge and more unacceptable! "Boom!" With the transmission of this power, the terrible air flow also became crazy! "What''s going on?" At this time, Beijita''s face on one side also showed doubt, because he also saw the transformation of Shalu''s strength. What''s the situation? "Hum!" At this time, Shalu, who had been separated, quickly combined his body into one. After all, after separation, although his strength did not seem to be weakened, it could not be enhanced! At this time, after separation and integration, you can improve your strength again. Once your strength is improved, your combat effectiveness will become stronger! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby forces finally burst out a terrible breath fluctuation. With the formation of this terrible breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also changed constantly! Especially under the transformation of this power, the breath of terror began to shake constantly! "Creak!" With the transmission of this energy, the nearby breath has also changed, especially under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also began to shake up! "Boom!" It was another sound. After this breath wave was transmitted, the terrible power was released in an instant, and at this time, a terrible power erupted again on Shalu who had been combined into one! This power can present a terrible power fluctuation. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, a dignified color began to appear on the faces of Xiaozhi and vegeta! This look is unbelievable. Under this power, it can improve the combat effectiveness! "Boom!" When they were shocked, the breath not far away expanded again, and then they saw that Shalu began to emerge a terrible airflow, and then his whole appearance seemed to have changed! The previous tail also evolved and disappeared! "This... What the hell is going on?" At this time, Xiaozhi can clearly see the kind of breath fluctuation in front of Xiaozhi. Especially under this kind of breath fluctuation, the terrible force also erupts! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this power, the terrible strength also began to condense continuously! "Creak!" Suddenly, after this force began to appear, the terrible force was released, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the huge air flow also emerged "Boom!" At this moment, after the air flow appeared, Xiaozhi and vegeta were directly shaken out by the terrible air flow. Especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, a dignified look appeared on vegeta''s face, and the corners of her mouth were really spitting blood by this force! It seems that at this time, he is no longer the opponent of Shalu. Even Xiao Zhi, who has 20 times the king''s boxing, can''t control the power in his body at this time! Even more unable to control the breath fluctuation released by that force! "Boom!" There was another explosion, and then he saw that Shalu, who was emitting black light, rushed directly to Beijita, and then hit him with a fist. On his fist, there was a terrible airflow fluctuation in the air. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the strength also appeared continuously, especially under the action of this force, the terrible breath appeared again! This kind of power emerges, especially after that! "Boom!" With the appearance of this terrible breath, in that case, a wave of terrible energy began to emerge constantly! Especially under the action of this force, the terrible force even penetrated vegeta''s body in an instant, and then beat him out directly! At this time, Xiao Zhi, because the time is coming, he can''t hold up 20 times the king''s boxing! "Bang, bang, bang!" The two kept fighting and colliding with each other. Finally, Xiao Zhi''s breath began to be disordered, and the red flame on his body gradually disappeared! "This... What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi has deeply felt the strength of that force, but he can''t bear it soon! "No! You must protect yourself with the south gate, otherwise it will be dangerous!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi frantically absorbed the energy fluctuation. After the energy fluctuation was transmitted, the terrible air flow also emerged, especially after the continuous cohesion of that power, the terrible air flow also appeared! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, Xiao Zhi''s breath exploded and dissipated directly, and the ten times world king fist also dissipated directly! "Poof!" Xiaozhi''s body flew out directly, and then everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s forehead breath also appeared! Especially under the action of this force, Xiao Zhi has completely lost his combat effectiveness! Even the system can''t be contacted! After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s face gradually showed waves of acceptable breath, especially under this kind of breath fluctuation, the terrible strength also appeared! "Creak! Creak!" Suddenly, under the control of this power, when Xiaozhi saw Shalu rushing towards him, the South Tianmen gate in his body suddenly released a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also increased! Chapter 2768 Yes, it''s the rising power. The white light in the South Tianmen gate is constantly filled in Xiaozhi''s inner Dantian. Under the filling of this power, Xiaozhi can even clearly feel the powerful level of strength after that power! "This power, this breath... Is so strong!" Xiao Zhi''s face began to show a dignified color, especially after the appearance of this breath, his whole face also showed a shocking color! After all, this is also quite shocking for him. He has never been so shocked from beginning to end. That kind of white power can transmit the fluctuating breath of this power, especially under the action of this breath, the surrounding forces are constantly exploding! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this power, the terrible strength fluctuations are also continuously condensed, especially under the cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations are also continuously releasing the breath fluctuations, especially after this breath fluctuation appears, the terrible strength also appears! "Creak! Creak!" Under the constant action of this power, the terrible breath also grew up at this moment. Especially under the crazy action of this power, after the continuous release of the milky white flame, Xiaozhi began to condense continuously! "Boom!" With the transmission of a terrible breath fluctuation, the transmission of that power becomes more crazy, especially after the continuous impact of this power, the breath dissipates! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath began to emerge again, the terrible power also emerged. After all, after the attack of this power, the terrible breath appeared again! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the influence of this power, the terrible air flow emerged again, especially after the cohesion of that power, Xiao Zhi even felt that he had been able to control the power in the South Tianmen gate, especially the white smell released from the South Tianmen gate! Under the effect of this white breath, Xiao Zhi''s body seems invincible! "Hum!" At this time, Xiaozhi has completely felt the expansion degree of each other''s breath, especially under the action of this force, which shocked Xiaozhi''s whole person! Even some unacceptable! "Boom!" After the sudden fluctuation, the condensed power also appears! "Boom!" With the fluctuation of the breath of this knife, the terrible force also emerged, especially under the action of this force, the terrible force was like a terrible airflow. In an instant, after the airflow appeared, the energy dissipated! "Bang!" Another punch fell on Xiaozhi, but after it fell on Xiaozhi, it was directly shaken out by the terrible power in Xiaozhi! Salu''s face in mid air was a little dignified, and he couldn''t even react for a long time. What''s going on and why is this happening! Even some wonder why Xiaozhi''s power suddenly changes and what the white breath is! "Bang!" Just when Shalu was shocked by Xiaozhi''s fist, Xiaozhi''s body rushed up again, and then hit Shalu with a fist! At this time, Xiaozhi seems to be dominated by some terrible force, because Xiaozhi at this time can''t bear the battle under that situation! Even after this combat effect, the smell of terror is released! "Boom!" With the transmission of such breath fluctuations, the power in that case also emerges! "Poof!" Shalu didn''t bear this terrible breath. After all, under the action of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations were like a terrible energy, which filled Shalu in an instant! Under the influence of this force, Shalu''s body was directly beaten and vomited blood, and flew backwards at the same time. After all, after the effect of such breath, even a complete body like Shalu couldn''t control the retrogression of his body. Finally, he crashed on the mountain not far away, which made him stop! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then saw that his strength fluctuation appeared again. After all, under the action of this force, the terrible breath was like a powerful power fluctuation, and a breath fluctuation had been formed in an instant! With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the strength of that force also emerges at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the terrible air flow also emerged. At this time, Xiaozhi was like a god of war floating in mid air! "System, check the combat effectiveness of Shalu at this time!" "Shalu''s combat effectiveness has reached 308 units, and not all his strength. You need to be careful. Now the combat effectiveness of the host is 380!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi frowned. After all, he didn''t expect that the other party''s 308 combat effectiveness was not strong enough! And now I have only been promoted to 380 combat effectiveness by chance, but this state can''t last long. In this way, what should I do? "No! You can''t do that!" Thinking of this, Xiaozhi shook his head: "you must kill him as quickly as possible, otherwise it will be bad to cause changes!" When Xiaozhi thought of this, he began to take action. Yo, Xiaozhi at this time, his breath also became crazy! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi''s body was like a rainbow, which immediately crossed the sky, then appeared in front of Shalu, and then hit it from top to bottom, because his speed was so fast that Shalu couldn''t avoid even an ordinary punch! Can only passively resist, and when watching Xiaozhi punch at himself, the powerful force also emerges, especially under the continuous beating of this force, the breath of terror also appears! "Hum!" Shalu snorted coldly, "you forced me. Let me show you the real power of all of us!" "Boom!" After the breath fluctuated and passed, under the impact of the terrible Qi force, the surrounding forces expanded in an instant, and then Xiaozhi saw a huge impact of power and bombarded himself! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, raised his right fist and greeted him! Chapter 2769 For Xiaozhi, the surrounding forces can release a super strong shock wave, especially under the action of this shock wave, the smell of terror is irresistible! In an instant, it will shake Shalu out! Even at this time, Shalu has merged into one and realized the real completion of the whole, but for Xiaozhi, he doesn''t care. The influx of white gas has given him super combat effectiveness. Even under the action of this combat effectiveness, he can release a terrible power fluctuation, and even under this power fluctuation, he can directly burst out a terrible breath! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this power, the surrounding efforts also burst out, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding breath also burst out at this moment! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the outbreak of this force, the terrible air flow was released continuously. As for Shalu, after seeing the fluctuation of such force, his whole body began to expand, and then continuously impacted towards the back! Especially under the impact of this force, that terrible air flow is also released! "Boom!" With the continuous impact of this air flow, that force also becomes crazy. Even under the crazy efforts of this road, the air flow to that extent also keeps changing! "No! How could this be possible? How could this guy be so powerful? What the hell is going on?" Shalu''s face began to emerge with powerful shock waves. Even on this shock wave, a mass of energy erupted directly! "Bang!" Shalu''s body was directly hit and flew out! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing this energy, the whole person''s figure also became dignified, especially after seeing the power in each other''s eyes, the whole person''s arrogance also began to explode! "Ah!" Shalu couldn''t stand that terrible shock wave. The whole body broke out directly at this moment, especially after the emergence of this shock wave, which made Shalu have an illusion! Will you die here, or even be killed by this guy? You know, saru has a super cellular body, that is to say, it can have a very strong recovery ability. As long as its eternal energy is not destroyed, it will not have any problems at all! But now the question is, although their own strength has been shown, they still can''t bear the attack of the other party. What''s going on? "Whoosh!" When Shalu was confused, Xiaozhi''s body rushed up with a Shua. Even at this time, Xiaozhi rushed directly in front of the other party, and then punched the other party''s chest. In this powerful force, Shalu''s chest was impacted into a huge cavity in an instant. Even under the action of this cavity, the huge air flow burst out! "Boom!" With the continuous emergence of this air flow, the surrounding forces also burst out, and even after the continuous outbreak of this force, the breath of terror also followed the constant changers! "Creak!" Suddenly, in this state, the terrible breath fluctuations are also released continuously. Even under the release of this power, the terrible airflow bombards directly at this moment and pierces salu''s internal organs! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out again, and then the whole person looked flustered! "This guy is really capable of killing me. How can his strength be so strong? How can it be? How can it be?" Constant shock, the body is constantly becoming unacceptable! Even in this case, his whole power constantly erupted into a terrible power, and this power can only block Xiaozhi for a short time! "Hum!" Who knows, at this time, Xiao Zhi directly snorted coldly, and then rushed up with one hand, especially under the impact of this fist strength, that terrible combat effectiveness was also directly released at this time! "Boom!" It was another harsh sound, and then Shalu''s body was instantly broken, and even the whole person became countless pieces suspended in mid air. When Beijita saw this behind the scenes, his face showed a shocking color! Killed? That guy was killed directly? "Whoosh!" However, when they were shocked in their eyes, they saw that Shalu''s originally broken body appeared directly at this time, and even after it appeared, the huge forces around them gathered in the past! "Recovered? This guy recovered again?" Vegeta''s eyes were wide, and she didn''t seem to believe that such a scene would appear. Not only vegeta, but even Xiaozhi couldn''t believe the scene in front of her! Just now, Shalu was obviously killed by himself. How could such a scene suddenly appear? Then resurrection? What the hell happened? Just when Xiao Zhi was shocked, salu''s body was completely intact, but at this time, salu had a sneer on his face: "really think I''m going to be finished like this? It''s ridiculous. I tell you, this will only make me stronger! Ha ha ha!" After the smile passed, saru''s breath began to expand again! "Shalu should show all his strength this time!" At this time, the voice of the third generation system came out. When Xiaozhi heard the voice of the third generation system, his eyebrows frowned tightly. After a few seconds, he asked, "how much will his strength be improved?" "Uncertain, but at least it will reach the combat effectiveness of 500 units!" The cold sound of the system is gradually mentioned! After hearing this sound, Xiao Zhi began to show a trace of surprise on the whole person''s face, especially under this surprised look, the nearby breath also kept changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, Shalu''s body released a terrible sound. After the sound was transmitted, all the efforts around him were transmitted to him! "Boy, you must die today!" At this time, Shalu suddenly opened his eyes and flew towards Xiaozhi. For him, the combat effectiveness at this time has been quite strong. It is precisely because he has such strong combat effectiveness that his moving speed has become faster. It is only a thought that his body has appeared in front of Xiaozhi, and then pushed forward gently with one hand, and then he hasn''t touched Xiaozhi, I saw Xiao Zhi''s body flying backwards! Chapter 2770 "Shua!" At the moment when his voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s body flew backwards, very fast, and even couldn''t reach a certain limit at this time. He was slapped out in the air! Xiao Zhi flew upside down in mid air and couldn''t even feel the fluctuation of his breath. Everything around him seemed to be directly shielded by this palm. Especially under the action of this force, the terrible combat effectiveness also kept growing! But it is also true that the growth of that power makes Xiaozhi''s own breath unable to penetrate out, and even unable to perceive the power around him! "What the hell is going on?" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s face also showed bursts of dignified color. You know, this ability to shield the surrounding breath didn''t exist before! But now, it suddenly appeared, and it was still the Shalu in front of me! This makes Xiaozhi a little confused! "Boom!" Suddenly, the Qi around Xiaozhi was directly broken, and then saw Shalu catch up. At this time, Shalu rushed directly to Xiaozhi like a god of war. Under this exaggerated power, he could even form a terrible airflow! "Whoosh!" With the emergence of this air flow, the terrible force is constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the nearby breath also directly erupts into a super shock wave force! Under the impact of this force, the white awns on Xiaozhi seemed to be broken directly, and then I saw the dark palm print on Xiaozhi! "Drink!" At this time, Xiao Zhi quickly took a deep breath, then waved his right hand in the air, and then a square seal was formed in the air. Especially when the square seal was formed in mid air, the surrounding forces were constantly changing, especially under the action of this force, the terrible breath was released! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible power, Xiao Zhi''s side made a sound of Yin bang and hit Shalu firmly. This powerful impact directly blew Shalu out of the air! Even in mid air, his body was constantly released, especially under the action of this force, the terrible fluctuation began to be released! "Creak!" With the shaking of power, the surrounding breath also expands, and then you can see that Shalu''s body is directly hit by the sky turning print! "Damn it!" At this time, the killing face showed a dignified color. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time, and he didn''t even think that the attack released by the other party in panic would be so powerful! "Boom!" With the emergence of this terrible airflow, the surrounding efforts also appear continuously, especially under the action of this force, that terrible effort erupts directly at this time! Whoosh! Xiao Zhi stood up straight at this time, and then looked up at Shalu coming out of the sky turning seal. The corners of his mouth showed a sneer! Because he already knows how to deal with this guy! In the system description, you only need to destroy the perpetual motion mechanism in this guy''s body, then he will die, although this method is more difficult! But it''s not impossible! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly released a terrible breath fluctuation. With the emergence of this breath fluctuation, under the action of that more huge effort, the surrounding breath seemed to have unimaginable air flow fluctuations at this time. Even under the action of this air flow fluctuation, the surrounding transmitted a super power! "Die!" At this time, Xiao Zhi gave a loud drink directly, and then he saw Xiao Zhi waving an iron bar and smashing it at Shalu! This iron bar is as thick as a bowl and plate, so it hit it directly! Even after the iron bar was hit, the surrounding forces were constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the terrible air wave broke out at this moment! "Bang!" After Shalu was hit by this iron rod, his face also showed a dignified color. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Shalu would be hit by this rod at this time! Especially on Shalu''s face, after being hit by this stick, his whole face also showed a dignified color. Even after this dignified color appeared, the huge breath also appeared continuously! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly changing! Even under the action of this force, the terrible air wave broke out! "Creak!" However, at this time, there was a crisp sound nearby, and then the Shalu who had stood up could clearly feel the subtle changes in his body, as if his body was directly shaken out by the terrible force! Especially under the vibration of this power, the nearby breath is also constantly impacted! "Boom!" With the impact of this force, after the terrible breath, his body seemed to be squeezed by some external force and burst directly! "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face showed a dignified color: "this... What''s going on? Why is my body so painful? What did that stick do?" Shalu''s eyes also showed a shock! it is beyond logic and above reason! Because he never thought that all of himself would be beaten back or even seriously injured! And only one stick! "Hum!" He forced the wound inside the ninja. Sha Lu stood up and walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step. At this time, he wanted to let the boy pay for his ignorance! You are the strongest! Thinking of this, he walked towards Xiaozhi step by step, but as he kept getting closer, he felt that a terrible breath of energy began to pass through Xiaozhi''s body! Especially after this energy breath gradually formed, he even had some difficulties getting close to each other! "What is this?" In doubt, Xiaozhi suddenly waved an iron bar and rushed towards the other party. Even when Xiaozhi waved the iron bar, Shalu still didn''t react. What''s the matter! It was at this time that Xiaozhi hit it directly with an iron bar! "Bang!" With a loud noise, salu flew backwards in an instant. Chapter 2771 The speed of saru''s backward flight is very fast, even hard to detect. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, especially after being hit by the iron bar, the whole person''s strength changes constantly! "Creak!" "Boom!" Suddenly there was a roar. After the roar passed out, you can immediately see that Shalu''s body was dying on the ground! It seems that his strength has been difficult to adhere to, and the whole body is also difficult to bear! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a more terrible force was transmitted from a distance. Under the transmission of this force, the nearby breath directly erupted into a power. Even under the action of this power, the surrounding forces were continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the constant shaking of this force, the nearby breath also changed constantly, especially such a terrible breath, which even made everyone start to have bursts of unacceptable airflow fluctuations! "Whoosh!" Under this terrible power, the surrounding breath broke out a strong shock wave again. Then Shalu saw that Xiaozhi''s body had rushed to him at some time. Even when he looked at himself, his eyes released a cold breath of death! How is this possible? How could this guy have such a terrible smell? And still the gas of death? "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly stepped on it, and the huge power immediately stepped on Shalu, and then a group of super power fluctuations broke out around him! Then you can see the terrible shock waves with a Shalu as the center and directly impacting in all directions! Especially under the action of these shock waves, the surrounding forces are constantly condensed! "Creak! Creak!" "Poof!" With the impact of this force, the surrounding breath erupted a mass of force at that moment, especially under the impact of this force, and the nearby air flow also followed the continuous changers. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath fluctuated, and even at this moment, it sent out a terrible force impact! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power impact, the terrible power also emerged! After the emergence of this force, all kinds of Qi nearby also gathered towards Shalu, but the breath at this time did not gather towards Shalu, but ran towards his body! These forces are all summoned by Xiao Zhi with great strength and then used to deal with him! "Ah!" After feeling this terrible power, Shalu couldn''t help shouting, and the whole facial expression became distorted and terrible! In this case, it is even hard to believe that this is the previous saru! It''s Xiao Zhi. After looking at each other''s appearance, the strength in his body condenses again, and then a punch hits him directly. At this time, Xiao Zhi can instantly release more huge power fluctuations. Under the second impact of this force, the surrounding breath has been almost completely released! Especially under the release of this power, the next strength fluctuation also directly erupted into a terrible fluctuation. Even under this fluctuation, the next breath also kept changing! "Boom!" With the emergence of such breath fluctuations, Xiaozhi''s own strength is also released. After all, under the release of this strength, the surrounding efforts can even withstand an unacceptable breath fluctuation. With the continuous emergence of this breath fluctuation, the strength of terror also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, after this power began to appear continuously, the terrible air flow also kept releasing. Especially under the action of this power, the terrible breath was even difficult to survive. In the blink of an eye, terrible energy shock waves had emerged! "Poof!" Shalu didn''t resist the attack and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he crawled on the ground and couldn''t return to God for a long time. It was Xiaozhi. After seeing the other party''s appearance, his face showed a trace of surprise! In his impression, this guy should die directly after taking this punch. How can he have such a terrible breath fluctuation? Especially after the transmission of this breath fluctuation, even the surrounding forces are constantly changing. What''s going on? "Boy, you dare to treat me like this. I''ll kill you. I must kill you!" Salu drank loudly and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! At this time, Shalu''s breath has reached a super strong level. Especially in this state, the fluctuation of his whole breath is constantly changing! If he wants to break through, he must kill the boy in front of him. "Boom!" At this time, a shock wave broke out directly on him. Under the action of this shock wave, the surrounding forces were constantly changing. Then they saw a terrible force gathering from around. Especially under the gathering of this force, the fluctuation of their whole breath was even unbearable! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible power wave broke out next to him again. With the continuous emergence of this power wave, Shalu saw that the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand was directly released, and then a terrible power shock wave was formed! Even under the action of this shock wave, the surrounding breath began to collide constantly, and two different kinds of breath creaked in the air! Everyone can even clearly feel the strength of their breath! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby vegeta suddenly rushed up. At this time, the combat effectiveness of vegeta has reached 300, so it has become very strong when taking action. Even the power in the eyes of the other party is useless in front of him! "Whoosh!" With Beijita''s action, the whole body almost rushed behind Shalu in the moment of sideways, and then hit Shalu with an elbow. The powerful force fell on Shalu''s back like a terrible cyclone! "Boom!" With strong efforts, he directly smashed Shalu''s body and flew forward, while Xiaozhi took advantage of this opportunity to swing an iron rod directly at the other party! "Bang!" The iron bar directly hit the other party''s body, and then the surrounding breath began to disperse. Chapter 2772 Everyone never thought that under the stick of Xiaozhi, such terrible airflow fluctuations could be formed, especially after this airflow fluctuation appeared, the surrounding forces also kept emerging! "Whoosh!" Before Shalu fell to the ground, vegeta rushed up directly from her side, and then kicked up directly at the other side with one foot! "Boom!" After the impact of a terrible airflow, there was a wave of airflow around. After the wave of airflow appeared, the terrible force also emerged! After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared. When Shalu was flying backwards, his body suddenly hovered in the air, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! For him, vegeta doesn''t do much harm to himself, but what really hurts him is Xiao Zhi in front of him. This guy''s combat effectiveness is too strong! "Boom!" Suddenly, a strong impact force suddenly broke out in the nearby breath. Under the action of this impact force, the surrounding forces also released a mass of breath, especially after the action of this breath, the surrounding forces also kept unfolding! "Boom!" With the fluctuation of this power, the surrounding breath began to release continuously at this time, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding air flow also began to shake! "Bang!" With the shaking of this power, the breath of terror was directly released at this time! "Whoosh!" Soon, after the release of this force, the huge air flow fluctuation also appeared. After all, under the continuous action of this effort, the terrible breath fluctuation also emerged! "Whoosh!" Soon, when that power finally emerged, Xiaozhi''s whole face began to condense strong power fluctuations. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, in the crazy impact of that power, the surrounding breath was directly released at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the release of this force, the surrounding breath also appeared! You know, Shalu himself is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Now, under the joint efforts of the two people, he should be very tired and weak. But I don''t know why, this guy can take action one after another and get up! What the hell is going on? "Whoosh!" Just when Xiaozhi was ready to act, Shalu suddenly turned and rushed towards baijita. Originally, in Shalu''s plan, baijita was finally cleaning him up. After all, this guy''s strength is the weakest! But who knows this guy provoked himself again and again, which made him unbearable. He was ready to kill vegeta directly and settle accounts with Xiaozhi! "Bang!" Even if he is attacked like this, his speed is still very fast, at least a few points faster than vegeta. Before he reacts, he has rushed to vegeta''s body, then looked at him and hit the other party with a punch! "Boom!" At this moment, the surrounding forces suddenly burst out a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also kept emerging! Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also appears continuously. This kind of power is very powerful, at least in vegeta''s view, this kind of power is not what he can resist at all. When watching the power of terror coming, vegeta''s face began to show bursts of unacceptable expressions! Then, after this expression appeared, the forces next to it kept appearing! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power erupted from the nearby breath again. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding forces also changed continuously, especially under the change of this power, the terrible breath also released continuously! "Boom!" "Bang!" At this moment, the surrounding forces directly burst out a mass of air flow, and vegeta''s body was blown out directly. As for Shalu, there was a layer of anger on his face. After this anger appeared, he condensed a three foot long blade with energy in his hand, and then stabbed vegeta directly! "Shua!" Speed nonsense, bursts of noise came out in the air, and vegeta''s body kept flying backwards because he couldn''t remove the terrible power. In this case, he didn''t dare to have any hesitation, because if he didn''t pay attention, he would be killed directly! "Whoosh!" However, just when the knife was about to fall on vegeta, Xiao Zhi, who was holding an iron bar, blinked directly over, and then raised the iron bar in his hand and hit the other party! "Boom!" The iron bar went up at one stroke and directly stopped the other party with a knife, and then there was a dull noise around, especially after the dull noise was transmitted, so that the surrounding forces kept falling down! "Creak!" The energy is directly released by the wave of Lu''s body, and then it will fly out with the wave of Lu''s energy! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi showed a sneer on his face. This guy is really interesting. He can''t beat himself, so he thought he would kill vegeta now. Doesn''t he know that he has no chance at all? With a sneer, he continued to walk towards Shalu step by step! Looking at Xiao Zhi walking towards him, salu''s face showed a dignified color, because he never thought that Xiao Zhi would appear here at this time. What''s more, after Xiao Zhi appeared, he directly threw such a terrible stick at himself! Just fly yourself out! You know, under the action of this stick, he can''t even bear it. His arms can''t even condense the long knife in his hand because of the shock of the terrible force just now! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath began to dissipate gradually, especially under the dissipation of this power, the nearby breath also began to appear continuously. Even under the dissipation of this power, his power also gradually decreased from the previous 500, and finally stayed at 400! "This... How is this possible? How can my strength suddenly drop so much? No!" Shalu shouted, and then bejita and Xiaozhi joined hands again at this time, and then rushed towards each other! They must kill this guy this time. Chapter 2773 After Shalu felt such a force approaching, his face changed. Even at this time, he couldn''t imagine why everything around him was like this. His strength was not as good as his own wisdom. Why did he suddenly become so strong, and even he couldn''t kill him! But let the other party almost kill himself? Thinking of this, Shalu''s body Shua blinked away from the original place, and then appeared on the side of vegeta. For him, since he couldn''t beat Xiaozhi, he ran away! Find a way to kill vegeta now and then! "Hum!" Xiaozhi felt that after the other party left, he turned and directly chased the other party. For him, this guy''s strength is not as strong as himself, and killing him is only a matter of time! "Whoosh!" In an instant, Xiaozhi came to Beijita and stopped Shalu who was about to attack. After seeing Xiaozhi appear, bursts of anger began to appear on his face! "Boy, you really deceive people too much! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Sulu in anger was like a madman who had been crazy all the time. He punched Xiaozhi and took it up! At this time, Xiaozhi only smiled coldly after seeing the attack of the other party, because at this time, he has felt the fluctuation of the surrounding breath! Even under this fluctuation, the terrible efforts are released continuously! Especially under the release of this force, the air flow nearby also changes, and even after this change, the surrounding forces keep shaking! "Boom!" As the air flow began to rotate, the nearby breath fluctuations also changed constantly. Especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath shook directly like a terrible breath at this moment! "Bang!" Shalu was punched by Xiaozhi, and then the whole person began to fly backwards in mid air. Even at this time, he could not perceive the power around him, or even the change of the surrounding breath! Let him just let it go! "No!" Shalu shouted loudly. He wanted to control his body and prevent his body from being directly controlled! However, when he shouted, the surrounding forces changed constantly. Even at this time, the terrible air flow began to release continuously, especially at the moment when his voice fell, other people nearby also showed dignified colors! It seems that I can''t figure out why this guy made such a sound after he came here, and why he became like this. What''s the situation? "Boom!" At this time, the air flow nearby kept changing, especially after the transformation of the power nearby, that terrible breath was directly released at this moment! "Creak!" Soon, with the shaking of this power, the air flow nearby was also released. Even under the release of this power, the whole Shalu collapsed completely! You know, he never thought that this scene would happen in front of him from the beginning to the end, nor did he think that such a terrible airflow would break out under the action of this force! "Creak!" "Hum!" Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink directly, and then saw his body move out directly in mid air, and then turned into a terrible airflow. After flying with this airflow, the nearby breath also kept changing! "Boy, you forced me, you forced me!" After the voice of the other party falls, the surrounding forces erupt again. With the outbreak of this force, the surrounding air flow is also released continuously, especially under the action of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations are also followed by the continuous changers! After all, under the action of this force, the terrible Qi force also releases powerful shock waves at this moment. After all, with the emergence of this shock wave, the force next to it is also released! "Boom!" "Bang!" With the burst of the shock wave, Xiaozhi''s body has also rushed to the other party, and then hit the other party with an elbow. After Xiaozhi hit the elbow, the surrounding breath fluctuations are also released at this moment! "Whoosh!" Especially after the release of this force, the next flame was also released. After all, after the shaking of this force, the next terrible wave also changed, and finally burst into a roar! "Poof!" Finally, the unbearable saru spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then the whole body began to twist its body in place, and then walked towards the distance step by step! This kind of power is really hard to believe, and even hard to accept such a reality! "Boom!" Suddenly, that terrible breath began to release at this moment, especially under the action of this force, that terrible force was like an airflow, directly impacting Xiaozhi! "Creak! Creak!" The air flow is like some kind of exhaustive general. It begins to release the breath fluctuations in the air. With the continuous formation of such breath fluctuations, the surrounding forces also radiate out! "Boy, let you know that I am strong!" Then I saw that Shalu began to release a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also followed the continuous changers, especially under the transformation of this force, the nearby breath was also released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the wave of that terrible breath, a shock wave erupted directly around. With the emergence of this shock wave, Xiaozhi''s face also released a breath! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, the nearby forces are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding are also broken! "What?" Originally, he had full confidence to deal with the Shalu in front of him, but now this guy directly released such terrible airflow fluctuations. Especially under this airflow fluctuation, Xiaozhi clearly felt a strong and terrible strength! Especially after this strength, that terrible energy is also released at this time! "Boom!" With the transmission of this air flow, the surrounding forces rushed towards Shalu! Chapter 2774 Shalu didn''t seem to expect that he released such a terrible flame and was blocked by the other party. Even at this time, he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have such a strong breath fluctuation. Then, when the terrible breath fluctuation began to be released around, Xiaozhi began to form a cold smile on his face! Even under this indifferent smile, the air flow nearby is constantly changing! "Boom!" With the change of this air flow, the surrounding forces are constantly released, especially after the release of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations are constantly changing! "Bang!" Suddenly, the power of this piece erupted into a power, especially under the action of this power, even the surrounding power also erupted, and even after the power erupted, the nearby airflow fluctuations were released continuously! "Boom!" After the airflow reappeared, the surrounding forces also gathered in the past. Especially after the continuous gathering of this force, the terrible airflow began to release at this time. Especially under the release of this force, the terrible breath began to change wildly at this time. After all, Xiaozhi has formed terrible energy shock waves at this time, Especially with the formation of this energy shock wave, the surrounding breath is constantly changing! "Creak!" Suddenly, a terrible force was released from here. Especially after the terrible force appeared, Xiaozhi''s face began to send out a cold smile. After all, Xiaozhi at this time had felt the breath and began to release a cool color. Especially under the action of this force, the terrible air flow also appeared continuously! "Boom!" With the emergence of this air flow, the huge breath also emerges, especially under the emergence of this force, the terrible air flow also changes constantly "Poof!" However, at this time, Xiao Zhi can even clearly feel the breath released by Shalu and can directly smash the air mask on his body surface! "What''s the matter with you boy?" When salu saw Xiao Zhi, his face showed a cold color. After all, for him, he never thought Xiao Zhi would have such strength! Obviously, he has released such a terrible smell, but it''s hard to believe that this guy can release such a terrible effort! "Hum!" But at this time, Xiao Zhi showed a cold smile on his face after seeing the other party''s reaction: "do you think I will be afraid of you with this? It''s ridiculous!" "Go to hell!" Xiao Zhi gave a big shout, then the iron bar in his hand suddenly became bigger, and then he swept out directly towards Shalu! Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast. At least the iron bar has been swept out before the other party reacts. At this time, after the other party feels the iron bar waved by Xiao Zhi, his face becomes cold, because he has felt the power of the iron bar before! If this is still the case at this time, it makes him a little hard to believe. At least it makes him hard to believe everything in front of him, and even more difficult to believe. What is the role of this iron bar? Why would such a terrible power be released when it came to his hands? What does this power do? He knows nothing about it! "Boom!" Looking at the iron bar getting closer and closer, Shalu subconsciously stretched out his hand and stood in front of him. At this time, there was a harsh roar around him. With the transmission of the roar, the surrounding forces were released continuously! After all, in this case, the surrounding forces are constantly changing, even if he blocks such forces, but in this case, the nearby forces are constantly changing! "Boom!" "Go to hell!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi directly strengthened his efforts. The iron bar in his hand was like an Optimus Prime, and directly hit it. When the iron bar fell, the surrounding forces changed constantly! Whether it''s air or other space nearby, it starts to twist and deform when the iron bar falls! At least in this case, the terrorist force has begun to distort constantly! "Boom!" As the airflow began to condense, the forces around Xiaozhi began to converge towards him! "Ah!" He felt the terrible smell coming from the iron bar, which made him unable to bear it in mid air. Finally, he fell directly to the ground and couldn''t return to God for a long time! How can this guy be so powerful? "Bang!" At this time, the nearby power erupted again, especially under the outbreak of this power, and the surrounding efforts followed the continuous changers. After all, under the action of this power, the smell of terror also changed. As for Xiao Zhi, when he felt that the power had begun to destroy Shalu, his face also began to show excitement! This guy finally ran out of oil and couldn''t support it! "Drink!" Xiaozhi gave a violent drink again, and then he saw that Xiaozhi began to release terrible power fluctuations. With the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, the surrounding breath also kept changing. After all, under the action of this power, the surrounding breath also went into riots. "Poof!" Shalu spewed blood again, but what Shalu spewed at this moment was a figure in the blood. Xiaozhi could clearly see that this person was the 18th! He has hit the 18th with a stick, and let his whole person degenerate directly from the whole! "Ah!" At this time, the killing was completely crazy. He felt the constantly creeping air flow in his body. Looking at Xiao Zhi, who kept doing things in front of him, he gave a violent drink, and then the whole body began to expand! "No, this guy wants to explode!" Looking at Shalu''s appearance, Beijita, not far away, shouted quickly! "If this power explodes, I''m afraid the whole Namike will be razed to the ground. But if you don''t act, I''m afraid even you will be directly hurt after the surrounding forces explode!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi rushed over and then moved him to the sky with a blink! After all, pocket star is different from the previous two-dimensional world. Because it is a world around a thousand years ago, many two-dimensional worlds are integrated on this planet. Although its self explosion will not affect the whole planet, it still has an impact on Namike area! Chapter 2775 Shalu blew himself up, which is quite terrible for Xiaozhi and others. After all, no one wants to see this scene in front of him, let alone behind the scenes, there will be such peace! All faces show dignified colors, and Xiaozhi is naturally included! "Whoosh!" At this time, when Xiaozhi saw each other''s look, his whole body shuttled directly. He had thought about directly blinking this guy''s body into the high air! In this way, the power after explosion is much smaller for the ground! However, at this time, when Xiaozhi was about to teleport near Shalu, he suddenly felt a terrible power to wrap himself directly. After feeling the package of this power, Xiaozhi showed a dignified color on his whole face! As this dignified color gradually appeared, the breath of Xiaozhi next to him also became crazy! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath makes a sound again. After the sound is transmitted, the surrounding efforts are constantly changing, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath is constantly shaking! "Boom!" With the shaking of this sound, the strength of the surrounding Qi also keeps changing. After all, under such a breath, the surrounding efforts seem to have reached a certain degree of expansion, which is incomprehensible and unbelievable. Such an expansion breath can affect the movement of Xiaozhi! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, with a cold hum, the whole body directly released a red flame. After the flame was formed, the surrounding forces also followed the changers! After all, under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath also becomes crazy, especially under the hijacking of this power, the surrounding breath also keeps changing! "Boom!" With the transfer of this force, the surrounding breath also shook up. Soon, under the shaking of this force, he could even see a terrible airflow fluctuation on Xiaozhi''s face. With the continuous emergence of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding breath also escaped! "Ha ha! It''s useless. As long as I explode, you''ll all die! Ha ha ha!" At this time, the killing was rampant and laughed. After all, at this time, he has been completely crazy. No matter who can feel the strength of each other at this time, even the surrounding forces are constantly changing! "Boom!" With the shaking of these forces, the surrounding breath also changes. After all, under the change of this force, the nearby breath also changes constantly! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. After hearing Shalu''s words, he didn''t give up. Instead, he approached Shalu with stronger strength and walked towards him step by step! With Xiaozhi''s current ability, although he can''t get close in an instant, he can still get close in an instant when he is about to explode! "Boom!" All of a sudden, there is a strong effort fluctuation in the surrounding forces. When this effort fluctuation is transmitted, the surrounding forces are released continuously! "Whoosh!" "No... impossible!" At this time, Shalu seems to have felt the power of Xiaozhi, and even felt Xiaozhi rushing to his side, which made his whole face change! "I want to explode, explode in advance!" Then, both Xiaozhi and Beijita can clearly feel the energy released by Shalu at this time. If these energies burst directly, everything around them seems to expand at this time, and even break directly in the end! "Boom!" With the boom of this power, the terrible breath appears again. After the continuous emergence of this power, the surrounding breath has even begun to emerge! After Xiaozhi saw such a breath, the terrible power also followed the changers! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible air flow around. After the air flow appeared, a terrible fluctuation of Qi force appeared on Xiaozhi''s face! With the appearance of this energy fluctuation, Xiao Zhi began to show a dignified color on his face! "Hum!" With the cohesion of this power, the nearby breath also keeps changing! "Go to me!" Xiao Zhi gave a big shout, and then saw that Xiao Zhi''s body disappeared from its original place in an instant, and that huge body also disappeared at this time! Beijita looked at the two people who disappeared, and his face showed a dignified color. At this time, he was still a little uncertain whether Xiaozhi could come down from above! After all, that kind of self explosion power is very powerful! No matter what vegeta thinks, even Xiaozhi thinks so. For him, he doesn''t know whether he can come back successfully in the last few seconds Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast. In this case, he teleports directly to the high altitude. Only when Xiaozhi is ready to let go, he finds that he is stuck on it and can''t get off at all! "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi''s face changed greatly. After all, at this time, even he didn''t think it would be like this. If he was a little late, he might be really in trouble! "Whoosh!" At this time, there was a sudden sound nearby, and then when the sound was transmitted, the surrounding forces were constantly released, especially when the power was released, the surrounding air flow also emerged! "Boom!" With the emergence of this breath, the terrible power also appears, especially under the release of this power, the surrounding breath also increases! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a roar directly above the sky. Then Xiaozhi found that the roar was because the breath of saru was so huge that it affected all the efforts around him. Even under the influence of this force, all the breath around him kept changing! "Creak!" Suddenly, when this breath appeared again, the terrible air flow also showed up. After all, under the display of this power, the terrible breath also appeared! "No, this guy is really going to explode!" Xiao Zhi was shocked and moved his hands at the same time, and then his whole body separated from each other! "Flash!" Xiaozhi blinked in an instant and blinked out directly from where he was. Chapter 2776 "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, a terrible power erupted directly above the sky. After this power appeared, the surrounding forces even began to explode continuously. The terrible shock wave kept pounding out in all directions. After Xiaozhi felt the impact of this power, there was a terrible sound on the whole person''s face, especially after the sound was transmitted, the nearby breath also changed! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the air flow nearby also emerges, especially under the emergence of this force, the breath nearby also changes constantly! "Bang!" After the last burst, Xiaozhi has appeared next to vegeta. Vegeta looks at Xiaozhi and the bright spots in the sky. The whole person''s heart is full of shock. Xiaozhi is really strong. Now he can do this step and kill all the saru. In the past, he was afraid to think! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby breath erupted into power again. With the emergence of this power, the terrible energy was constantly transformed, especially after the crazy transformation of this power, the surrounding breath was also continuously released! "Creak!" "Unexpectedly, it has completely exploded and can release such a terrible shock wave!" Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi and murmured! "Yes, this guy is really strong, but fortunately he has been killed!" Xiao Zhi smiled and then said, "by the way, now hurry to summon the dragon!" "Good!" Beijita nodded and then walked towards Xiaozhi. The dragon balls that had just been broken up had been collected by him! "You start!" Xiao Zhi smiled. It''s still difficult for him to say the spell! Soon, under the instruction of Xiaozhi, vegeta began to say a series of spells. With the falling of the spells, the surrounding sky became dark at this time! "Come on, what are your wishes? I can realize your three wishes!" Soon, a dragon was suspended from the dragon ball, and the surrounding sky was accompanied by lightning from time to time! "Please revive bick!" Xiao Zhi said seriously next to him! "Yes!" The other party nodded, and then directly released a terrible smell. Then bick, who had died not far away, came back to life directly. Then vegeta said his wish, and the last wish was to revive the 18th! After all, the 18th is innocent! "Drop!" After the Dragon resurrected bick, the system once again sent a task upgrade, prompting Xiaozhi to complete the task and accept the reward! For Xiaozhi, rewards are naturally needed, but I don''t know what kind of rewards are at this time. After all, Xiaozhi is still very happy about these rewards! If you can improve your strength, why not? "Whoosh!" However, just when Xiao Zhi was surprised, a loud shout suddenly came from a distance. After the sound was transmitted, the surrounding forces also followed the constant changers. Especially under the transformation of this power, the terrible breath waves also followed and constantly appeared. Especially after the transmission of this power, the terrible breath also followed and constantly emerged! Especially after this kind of power turns back and forth, Xiaozhi''s own face also keeps emerging! "Boom!" With the emergence of so many forces, the surrounding breath is constantly changing! "My strength has been improved so much?" After Xiaozhi felt the power around her body, the whole person''s face showed a shocking color! Especially after this shock, a trace of surprise condensed on his face! Or incredible! It was only 500 before, but now it has increased by more than 100 directly! You know, this is not a real reward, just because the task is completed and the experience is improved! After feeling here, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, which made his whole face excited "Drop, when the host task is completed, you can get a reward, in which the reward is to directly increase the basic combat power of 500 units, or get a medicine for instant resurrection!" "Huh?" After seeing these two choices, Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment and directly chose the potion that can revive. You know, this is no joke. Although he has the protection of the South Tianmen gate, he will not die casually, but it does not mean that he will not die! Just like before his strength had not been improved, he had been attacked by saru. At that time, he was almost killed! In other words, although he is protected by the white smell in the South Tianmen gate, it does not mean that he can not die. Once the opponent''s attack power exceeds his ability, he will still die! And with this potion, can''t you avoid death once? However, just when he was ready to choose, the voice of the system came again "The potion is only used in Longzhu area. If it exceeds Longzhu area, it will fail. Please choose carefully!" The sound of the system suddenly came out again! After hearing the sound of the system, Xiaozhi''s face showed a dignified color. Obviously, what the system said is tantamount to directly adding restrictions to this potion! It can not be used under any circumstances, only in Longzhu area! And now there is basically no problem with their own strength. At least there should be no life-threatening in the dragon ball world. At most, boo appears! According to the description of the dragon ball world, this guy''s strength is several times stronger than saru. After all, when boo Ou came out, the strength of monkey fan has retreated, but the strength of the monkey king is very strong. The monkey king in the underground has trained to the third-order Super Saiyan. At this time, the monkey king is a little stronger than boo Ou! But the third-order super Saiya are very strong in the original world! Up to now, there are at least more than 1000 units of combat effectiveness! If you add 500 basic combat power, you should be able to protect your life, and which potion you want is useless when you get out of here. When you think of it, Xiao Zhi directly said, "choose 500 combat power!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the surrounding breath fluctuations shrouded Xiaozhi in an instant, and then the surrounding breath began to change continuously, especially under the change of this power, which made the nearby vegeta feel a terrible power! "Is this... So strong?" Vegeta was shocked. Chapter 2777 No one expected that Xiaozhi''s strength would suddenly increase so much. After all, at this time, Xiaozhi seems to have reached a certain height, and at this height, there should be such a huge strength around. What is the reason? Why does this happen? Xiao Zhi doesn''t know, and the others next to him don''t know! After all, the strength in this case has reached a level that is difficult to understand! "Boom!" At this time, the breath of Xiaozhi next to him began to decline. Finally, he was introverted, and his whole mood began to be shrouded in this mood! After all, under the influence of this emotion, the surrounding forces also release bursts of breath fluctuations. After these fluctuations are formed, the nearby forces also emerge continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, this force released a terrible air flow again. With the emergence of this air flow, the surrounding forces also changed continuously. Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also changed continuously. After all, this kind of real force tried its best to release such a terrible breath after being introverted, which has shocked vegeta! Xiaozhi on one side naturally felt the fluctuation of this breath, and then a dignified look began to appear on his face. Then Xiaozhi began to move forward slightly, and then walked towards vegeta! "Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, nothing will happen. Now, let''s go to the monkey king and see how he is now!" After Xiaozhi said this, he put his hand on vegeta''s shoulder, then moved hard, and then saw a breath begin to move away from him! Especially under the movement of this power, the nearby breath also began to release! "Boom!" With the release of this breath, the surrounding forces are constantly changing, and the surrounding environment is also changing at this moment! "Whoosh!" In a flash, all the scenes changed. At this time, Xiao Zhi can clearly see the surrounding scenes, especially the appearance of these people and look at them, which makes him a little difficult to accept! These guys, what the hell happened? So many people died? At this time, both Xiaozhi and vegeta showed surprise, because in front of them, it was not the previous scene, but an unacceptable place of death! Large bodies are all around! "Huh?" At this time, Xiaozhi felt a sudden wave of clear breath not far away, as if the two forces were fighting! Xiaozhi and vegeta looked at each other and then flew in that direction! Soon, but after they arrived at their destination, they saw that the monkey king was fighting with a fat man. At this time, the monkey king was only a second-order form, and his combat effectiveness had already exceeded the original hundreds of millions of battles, but reached the combat effectiveness of 300 units! It has almost the same combat power as the current vegeta, but under this combat power, there is no way to kill the other party. On the contrary, it is still suppressed by it! After feeling this change, vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi and seemed to decide whether to make a move! "Go and try and see what the bottom line of this guy is!" Xiaozhi frowned. To be honest, Xiaozhi didn''t want to get in touch with boo so quickly at this time! This guy''s initial combat power has exceeded 1000, and now he has only 11000 combat power. In this case, he doesn''t have much chance of winning! So he doesn''t want to meet so soon! "Whoosh!" As vegeta joined the battle, the monkey king not far away felt it and hurriedly said, "be careful, this guy can turn people into chocolate, and then absorb it to enhance his combat effectiveness!" At this time, the monkey king said! "I see!" Vegeta nodded. Although she was shocked by this, as long as she paid attention, she should not be hurt by him! But at the moment, Xiao Zhi saw the two people united at this time and raised his eyebrows slightly. The two guys stand together and can''t have any impact on Boo! It can be said that boo is playing here by himself now! Under such circumstances, what should we do? Do it yourself? If you make a direct move, you are likely to annoy it. In this way, your combat power will be improved again. At that time, what will you do to suppress the other party? "System, is there a better way now?" Xiao Zhi had to ask again! "No, unless there are stronger weapons in the South Tianmen gate, you can''t beat him at all!" Stronger weapons? Xiao Zhi was stunned. Isn''t that iron bar the strongest? The hesitant Xiaozhi began to take action gradually, especially in this case, his combat effectiveness began to be released continuously, especially after this power, the smell of terror began to emerge continuously, especially under the emergence of this power, the airflow of terror also began to appear continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow fluctuation appeared in the nearby breath. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding efforts were constantly changing. Especially under the action of this force, the terrible airflow was like a more terrible gas flash, followed by a terrible flame! With the appearance of this flame, a terrible energy body erupted in the nearby forces. Especially with the transmission of this energy body, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a dignified color! "It seems that you can''t do it without doing it!" Xiao Zhi frowned and began to approach each other. In fact, for Xiao Zhi, he didn''t care about these. What he cared about most was whether he could beat each other! Since you can''t hide, fight! Under this ability, Xiaozhi''s whole breath also kept releasing terrible airflow fluctuations. After the airflow fluctuations appeared, the surrounding forces were also released, especially under the action of this force, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a deep and dignified color! "This kind of power... Maybe..." Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and then reacted. He saw the iron bar in his hand suddenly swing out, and then a light flickered out. After this light was displayed, the surrounding forces also attacked madly! "Huh?" Boo seems to see such a light, especially after seeing such a crazy attack, there are bursts of excitement on his face! Chapter 2778 Xiao Zhi understands Boo''s excitement. This guy''s IQ is not high. Sometimes he will destroy and sometimes he will be very kind. But now it seems that this guy is still a little evil! "Whoosh!" Just when Xiaozhi was confused, the other party had rushed towards him, regardless of the monkey king and vegeta around him! "Bang!" He grabbed the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand with both hands, and then swung it suddenly. Then Xiaozhi felt a terrible force passing from the iron bar. Especially under the transmission of this force, Xiaozhi''s whole face began to show a dignified color. Unexpectedly, under the action of this force, the nearby breath also became crazy! "Boom!" The combination of the two forces makes Xiaozhi''s face begin to show a dignified color. After all, in his eyes, he never thought that such a situation would appear in the surrounding breath, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath also began to converge towards himself! Especially under the gathering of this power, the air flow nearby also emerges. After the emergence of this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes also begin to beat constantly! "That''s it!" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s face also showed a dignified color. After all, in this case, the surrounding atmosphere began to become crazy, especially under this force, the terrible efforts rushed towards boo with strong currents! After boo felt the terrible air flow, a dignified color began to appear on his whole face, especially after the dignified color was formed, his face also sent out a trace of surprise! It seems that I didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s strength to become so strong, and I didn''t expect that under the action of this force, the terrible air flow would be released! Especially under the release of this power, the terrible breath jumped directly in an instant and finally hit out! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, Xiao Zhi next to him felt this power, and his whole face began to show a dignified color. After all, after the dignified color was formed, his whole face began to release bursts of breath fluctuations! "Awesome, awesome!" After boo felt the power released by Xiaozhi, he began to become excited. After all, boo couldn''t find a suitable opponent at this time! Now it''s good for someone to stick to it in their own hands! "Boom!" With the continuous impact of this air flow, Boo''s combat effectiveness improved instantly, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. He saw a white air awn burst out on the other party. With the emergence of this white air awn, the surrounding forces also continued to emerge! "This guy''s combat effectiveness has soared to 1000. I can only draw at most. After all, the gap is too big!" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s face also showed a dignified color! After all, in this case, there are many unacceptable facts in his own heart! Like this scene in front of you! "Hum!" After boo saw the air flow gradually erupting from Xiaozhi, his eyes also showed bursts of dignified color. After all, under the action of this power, the surrounding breath also appeared continuously. After all, after this power, he himself can have a good fight here! "Whoosh!" "Boom!" With the two people working together and constantly fighting, the surrounding ground began to collapse, which were shattered by the terrible force just now! After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also appears continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces began to directly burst out a shock wave. Under the action of this shock wave, the surrounding forces were constantly changing. After all, after this effort, the smell of terror also changed "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the air flow began to emerge, the breath on him was suddenly released, especially under the release of this force, the terrible effort was like a powerful shock wave, which was pounding in all directions in an instant! "This feeling is really missed!" Boo looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and laughed loudly. Then his body rushed directly to Xiaozhi like a lightning bolt, and then punched Xiaozhi! After this terrible frontal fist appeared, Xiao Zhi''s face suddenly condensed, and then the whole body kept retreating for a few steps, and then Shua flew upside down Especially under the inverted flying of this power, the nearby breath also keeps changing! Especially after the transformation of this power, Xiao Zhi couldn''t bear the terrible blow. The whole person couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at the other party! "How can you be so powerful?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously! For Xiaozhi, shouldn''t this guy''s combat effectiveness be 1000? How can you suddenly have such a strong combat effectiveness? "Oh, I''ve absorbed a lot of people''s combat power, so my strength has been improved. By the way, if I turn you into chocolate, my combat power will be even greater!" Speaking of this, boo began to walk towards Xiaozhi step by step! For him, the surrounding forces were even released at this time, especially the terrible efforts began to be released! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and looked at boo in front of him. His whole breath began to release energy, and then shouted! "Jiewang boxing!" After the strength is improved, it seems that jiewang boxing can''t directly double its strength. It seems that the current base is too strong. In short, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness is based on 1000 at this time. When double jiewang boxing is used, the combat effectiveness can only be increased to 1000! That is to say, double the combat power and directly increase it by 10%! With their current physical limit, they can only bear five times at most! That is to forcibly increase the combat effectiveness to 1500 units! This is the limit! "Whoosh!" "Bang!" After xiaozhifei rushed out, he fought directly with boo. Boo found that Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness had improved at this time, which made his face show a dignified color! It seems unexpected that Xiaozhi''s strength has increased so much at this time! "Interesting! I didn''t expect your combat power to be improved!" Boo laughed. Chapter 2779 For boo, the current Xiaozhi strength is very strong, but it is not beyond his control. In other words, even if his strength is improved, his strength will not exceed himself! This is the confidence in your strength. After all, you are also one of the strongest people in the world. The name of the demon boo is not gaide! "Boom!" At this time, Boo''s body began to directly release a mass of terrible breath energy, especially under the action of this energy, the surrounding forces also began to release continuously, especially under the action of this force, the nearby breath also began to release continuously! "So strong?" Xiao Zhi seems to have felt the change of each other''s strength, and his eyes begin to show a dignified color. Under the gaze of this dignified color, the breath of other places around him also keeps changing! "Boom!" With the formation of this breath wave, the nearby forces are constantly condensed, especially under the effect of this force, other places around are constantly changing! "Bang!" At this time, the other side is constantly changing, especially under the action of this force, Xiaozhi''s eyes also began to burst out a shock wave. With the formation of this shock wave, the surrounding forces are constantly formed! After all, under the influence of this force, other forces nearby also follow the constant impact and transformation! "Boom!" With the transformation of this power, the air flow nearby also began to release, especially after the impact of this power, the breath on Xiaozhi also began to impact continuously! "Bang!" At this moment, the surrounding forces began to expand and even impact. After all, under the impact of this force, the nearby terrorist forces also began to stop attacking. Even under the constant roar of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations were constantly changing! "What the hell is going on?" Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a dignified color. Even under the fluctuation of this dignified breath, the flow next to him began to change constantly! After all, under the influence of this force, the surrounding flames also keep moving forward! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this kind of force attacks forcibly, the surrounding breath also appears continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, boo directly burst out a sneer. After the sneer passed, the surrounding forces changed constantly, especially after the back and forth transformation of this force, even the breath fluctuations in Xiaozhi''s eyes began to burst out! "It depends on how you fight today!" As the voice fell, a terrible airflow wave began to appear on his face. With the appearance of this airflow wave, the surrounding breath power also appeared continuously. Especially after the action of this force, all the surrounding air currents also emerge! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, the power of terror also changes constantly! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. For him, double jiewang boxing may not kill each other, but double should be able to suppress it! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then his breath began to appear continuously. With the emergence of such air flow, the surrounding forces also changed continuously, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding air flow fluctuations also shook continuously! "Creak!" At this time, a terrible energy wave began to burst out in the surrounding breath. With this wave, boo hit Xiaozhi with one hand! At this time, Xiao Zhi has already performed twice the king''s boxing, so he has no fear at all. When the other party hits him with a fist, he also raises his fist to meet him! In this way, the two directly launched an attack. Under the impact of this super strong force, the terrible impact immediately caused a sensation to the surrounding forces. Even after the sensation of this force, the terrible air flow also continued to impact! When the two fists collide, the terrible airflow fluctuation will be released in an instant. With the emergence of this terrible airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces will continue to stir up! After all, under the action of this air flow, the surrounding forces are constantly released, especially under the impact of this force, the terrible air flow also began to collide at this moment! "Boom!" After the release of two different forces, the terrible air flow instantly formed a shock wave and bombarded in all directions. Finally, it directly shocked the two people not far away, vegeta and monkey king! When they saw this behind the scenes, their faces changed! "How could this happen? How could that guy be so powerful?" Vegeta''s face was full of surprise! As for the monkey king, he was shocked: "I thought my strength had improved, but who knows, that guy''s strength is so strong, which is incredible!" As the monkey king''s voice fell, the surrounding air began to become dry. Then I saw a layer of frost on Xiao Zhi''s face! Because when he fought with boo, terrible breath fluctuations began to appear in the surrounding breath. With the continuous emergence of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also appeared continuously! After all, under the action of this force, the terrible breath also directly releases a flowing air flow at this time! "Boom!" With the wave transmission of this air flow, the nearby forces are constantly changing. After all, under the impact of this force, the terrible air flow has begun to emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the huge breath also changed! "Boom!" With the emergence of this airflow impact, the terrible breath broke out an unacceptable flow impact at this moment! "Boom!" With the emergence of this traffic impact, the surrounding forces also continue to emerge, especially under the action of this force, Xiaozhi''s own face also continues to emerge bursts of unacceptable emotional fluctuations! "This guy is too strong to fight!" Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, and a terrible airflow fluctuation directly appeared on his body. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the red flame on his body also became particularly vigorous! Chapter 2780 "Boom!" With the appearance of this red flame, it can be clearly seen that bursts of incredible power fluctuations have begun to appear on this guy''s face, especially when this power fluctuation is about to take shape, the surrounding breath also began to emerge! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, the two fought together again. Xiaozhi punched directly on Boo''s chest, and Boo punched on Xiaozhi''s left shoulder. Their bodies Shua and all fly backwards! Boo directly hit the mountains not far away and burst into a harsh roar, while Xiao Zhi hit the woods 100 meters away, crushing and breaking countless trees! In a word, they didn''t take advantage of each other in this fight! But boo stood out from the ruins of the mountains, and then looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. After thinking about it, his eyes showed a dignified color! "Interesting, interesting!" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, the other party snorted coldly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! "What''s going on?" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, Boo''s face showed a dignified color. Especially when he walked towards Xiaozhi step by step, the breath on his face became more obvious. After all, under the action of this force, the terrible airflow fluctuation has been difficult to perceive the change of this breath! After all, in the change of this breath, the airflow fluctuation in this state has begun to emerge, especially after the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the terrible breath also appears continuously! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath, Xiaozhi rushed up to boo again. Especially at this time, a dignified color has completely appeared on Xiaozhi''s face, especially under the beating of this breath, and the strength next to it has constantly emerged! After all, after the floating of this power, the surrounding breath also appears continuously, especially under the action of this power, the terrible strength also appears continuously! "Boom!" This is, the surrounding forces erupted into a terrible roar again! The surrounding space seems to erupt bursts of lightning because of the fight between the two people. These lightning lights are like terrible lightning. No matter where they are split, they will form a terrible airflow and shake the whole ground! "You can''t get involved in a fight at this level!" At this time, when vegeta saw it, she was full of anger! For him, in this case, it is obvious that he should be able to handle it, but who knows that in this case, his strength can''t keep up with each other! "Wukong, how many fairy beans do you have?" Suddenly, vegeta thought of a crazy way, which is also the fastest form of his power! "There''s another bag, about fifteen. What''s the matter?" The monkey king looked at vegeta curiously. After all, for the monkey king, this situation doesn''t seem to be very common! At least, it looks like this in the monkey king! Monkey king looked at vegeta in front of him and was curious, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. Then he looked at vegeta in front of him and said, "do you think..." "Yes!" Before the monkey king spoke, vegeta said, "I''m ready to die frequently and improve my strength!" "On average, we can improve seven times, that is to say, we can improve seven times. In this way, our strength can reach the terrible level of home!" "You can try!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi nodded. In the past, he disdained to use this way, but now when she heard vegeta say so, she also thought she could try. Otherwise, she would be killed later, which would be troublesome! "Here are seven!" Then the monkey king took out seven and gave them to vegeta. After all, the monkey king still had eight in his hand at this time! "Put one directly in your mouth and go over and do it! Once you feel something wrong, swallow the fairy beans immediately. Don''t swallow them in a hurry and you''ll be killed directly!" At this time, vegeta on one side began to remind him! "I know!" The monkey king threw a fairy bean into his mouth and rushed up first! When he was ready to fight Xiaozhi and boo, suddenly the monkey king rushed up and made the puppet angry. Then he hit Xiaozhi with a fist and shook Xiaozhi back out. After Xiaozhi felt the strength of the flow fist, when he wanted to rush up again, the monkey king not far away had hit boo with a single fist and bombarded him with super strength! "Hum!" Boo snorted angrily, and then his breath began to appear continuously. Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also changed continuously. Especially after this force shook back and forth, the terrible air flow also emerged continuously! "Boom!" With the emergence of this terrible air flow, the surrounding forces also continue to attack, especially under the action of this force, the terrible air flow also keeps emerging! "Poof!" The monkey king was punched by boo, and then the whole Shua flew backward. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he swallowed it forcibly, and there was the fairy bean at the same time! "Whoosh!" At this time, a terrible gas wave broke out directly from the surrounding forces. With the emergence of this gas wave, vegeta''s body also rushed up directly. Especially after this force moves back and forth, it can even be clearly seen that the fist strength in vegeta''s hand broke out directly at this moment, especially under the outbreak of this force, the terrible strength also changes constantly! "Boom!" With the passing of this power, the surrounding breath also keeps colliding! "Whoosh!" With the change of the flow impact, the terrible air flow is constantly released! "Poof!" Vegeta was also knocked out by a punch! Xiao Zhi looked at their actions and was stunned. Then he seemed to understand something, because the monkey king had rushed over at this time. On the monkey king, Xiao Zhi obviously felt that his strength had been improved and directly increased to the combat effectiveness of 500 units! This guy dies once in a while, and his strength increases so much! It''s a bug! Xiao Zhi, who is depressed, still feels a little uncomfortable. He just has the physique of Saiya people, but does not have their characteristics, so he can only become super Saiya people at most, but he can''t have their courage Chapter 2781 "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel the strength of the surrounding forces, especially under the continuous action of this force, he can clearly feel Boo''s laughter. "It''s a pleasure that you and I can play for so long, but I''ve had enough! So die!" Boo said faintly, and then his whole body flew up directly, and then kicked up at Xiao Zhi from top to bottom! The speed of this kick is very fast. It can be said that when Xiaozhi reacted, that kick has been kicked down! In the panic, Xiao Zhi quickly raised his right arm to block in front of him, especially under the continuous action of this force, the foot immediately fell on Xiao Zhi''s arms. Under the action of this powerful force, the terrible forehead airflow directly emerged! After the continuous emergence of this power, the nearby breath also kept appearing. After all, Xiaozhi on the side felt the terrible breath, and an airflow appeared on Xiaozhi''s face! "Hum!" After the air flow appeared, Xiao Zhi kicked boo with one hand, and then a terrible force poured directly into boo. At this time, boo felt his terrible power, and his face changed instantly! "How can this... This force be so strong?" Obviously, boo at this time has felt the extraordinary of Xiaozhi. Even when he saw the continuous fluctuation of this breath on Xiaozhi''s face, his whole face changed constantly! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the nearby breath also changed, especially after the continuous change of this force, the terrible air flow also changed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces directly burst out a super strong air flow. With the continuous emergence of this air flow, Xiaozhi''s body also began to condense continuously! "Whoosh!" At this time, the breath on Xiaozhi''s face began to condense, especially under the action of this force, his whole breath also continued to emerge! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi watched boo rush over, snorted coldly, and then walked towards each other step by step. At this time, Xiao Zhi began to show the power fluctuation of white awn and red awn! With this power fluctuation, the terrible air flow also appeared! "Boom!" After the sound was transmitted, even Xiaozhi''s face showed bursts of unacceptable breath fluctuations. With the continuous transmission of this breath fluctuation, Xiaozhi''s face next to him began to condense continuously! "Creak!" Suddenly, a terrible breath wave was released from the air flow on one side. With the transmission of this breath wave, the surrounding forces also kept emerging, especially under the emergence of this force, and the nearby breath also began to pass continuously at this time! "Creak!" Just after the transmission of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also changed. Especially under the transformation of this force, the terrible air flow soon formed terrible effort fluctuations. After the transmission of this effort fluctuation, boo and Xiaozhi were shocked away from each other again! After Xiaozhi felt that the other party''s efforts were similar to his own, bursts of unbearable looks began to appear on his face, because in his expectation, the other party''s combat effectiveness should be similar to his own now! Five times the world king boxing, the opponent''s combat effectiveness should be about 1500, and so should he! But why did this happen? The shock on Xiaozhi''s face is not just Xiaozhi''s shock. At this time, vegeta and monkey king are equally shocked, but they use the previous method to harass Boo! Every time he was beaten to death by boo, the surrounding atmosphere began to emerge, and his strength kept appearing! Especially under the influence of this power, the strength of Monkey King and vegeta has been directly increased to about thirteen! Thirteen, although they can''t beat each other, they can hold each other down together! "Ah!" After boo felt the strength of the two, a shocking color began to appear on his face. After all, in their view, the strength of the monkey king should not be so strong, but why does it seem that their strength should be so strong now, and become so small now! They almost pressed themselves down together! "Whoosh!" Just when the two joined hands, Xiaozhi has rushed up. For today''s Xiaozhi, his strength has reached a more powerful level. After all, before this combat power, he now has 1500 combat power, and the other party is about this combat power. Therefore, after the continuous cohesion and collision of the two forces, vegeta can directly appear and even kill him step by step! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding breath collided again, especially under the collision of this force, the surrounding breath began to release a terrible force one after another! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi kicked boo in the abdomen, and the powerful force directly shocked his strength. Especially under the vibration of this force, the terrible airflow around him also emerged at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, his whole face began to show a dignified color! "Creak!" At this time, the nearby breath began to burst out continuously, especially after the outbreak of this power, the terrible breath also followed the continuous conversion, especially after the conversion of this power, boo already understood that he seemed to be not improving his strength, so he couldn''t beat the other party! "Boom!" Suddenly, vegeta rushed up on one side, and Boo saw this behind the scenes. Suddenly, there was a white light shining on his head. After the white light appeared, vegeta was about to avoid, but he was hit by the white light! "Ah!" The next moment, vegeta was directly beaten into chocolate, and before Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong could recover, boo ate vegeta directly! "Ah! Ha ha!" At this time, boo burst out laughing, and then his breath began to improve continuously. Finally, with a bang, he directly released a terrible airflow fluctuation! Then I felt the smell of vegeta on him. Chapter 2782 At this moment, the faces of Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong changed in an instant. They didn''t expect such a scene to appear. What''s more, they didn''t expect such a scene to appear here. The other party even absorbed vegeta! How is this possible? No matter who is concerned, I didn''t expect that vegeta will be directly absorbed and improve Boo''s combat effectiveness. In this case, even if they add up, they are not necessarily Boo''s opponents! "Ha ha! This feeling is really good!" Boo laughed, and then walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step: "why don''t you try to turn you into chocolate, tut tut!" As boo Ou''s voice fell, his body rushed directly towards the other party. The speed at this moment was many times faster than before. It can be said that in this case, his whole speed has reached an unprecedented range. Even in this case, his whole strength has begun to burst out! "Boom!" With the passage of terrible air currents, Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong beat repeatedly, and then avoided each other''s attack! After all, under the action of this attack, the surrounding forces can also show a terrible breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation, even the surrounding Qi strength will continue to impact! "Creak!" At this time, a terrible air wave suddenly passed around. With the transmission of this air wave, the surrounding breath also continued to become crazy! "Creak!" Another sound, because the surrounding Qi strength didn''t bear the explosion of Qi strength on Xiaozhi, it directly transmitted a terrible breath fluctuation. With the continuous transmission of this breath fluctuation, the air flow on Xiaozhi also changed continuously! "Boom!" After the two sounds, a terrible breath shook directly between the two sides, especially under this breath shaking, and the nearby forces also recovered with it! And Xiaozhi''s body can''t bear the impact of that terrible force, so he shoots it out directly, and then the whole body is suspended in mid air for half a day, so he can''t move half a step! However, after seeing the shaking of each other''s strength, Xiaozhi began to show a terrible airflow on his face. With the emergence of this airflow, the breath on Xiaozhi''s face also kept emerging! "Creak, creak!" After the terrible fluctuation of Qi power is transmitted, the surrounding forces are constantly emerging. After all, under the emergence of this power, the nearby breath has also begun to burst out! This kind of sound is a bit like a mouse biting, but it is transmitted by boo and Xiaozhi when they fight! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi was kicked out, and the monkey king not far away took advantage of this opportunity to rush directly towards the other party. Especially under the action of this force, the terrible air flow also emerged at this time, especially after the continuous action of this force, the terrible breath constantly impacted out like a terrible energy shock wave! After Xiaozhi felt this power, a trace of dignified color appeared on his face! "How is it possible? This combat power has reached eighteen thousand? How is it possible?" After the integration, although the strength is not so exaggerated, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel that this guy''s combat effectiveness has been directly increased to the level of 1800. At the level of 1800, unless Xiao Zhi is playing eight times the king''s boxing! But to this extent, Xiaozhi can''t show it at all. The first is that his physical fitness is not allowed, and the second is that his own combat effectiveness can''t be improved any more! "Damn it!" Not far away, the monkey king could not help scolding, because his whole face had also shown a dignified color. After all, he had used up all the fairy beans at this time, and it can be said that there was only the last one left on his body! "Ah!" At this time, the monkey king began to change. Then you can see that there was a terrible airflow on his body surface, and then the golden flame began to condense! Even after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding atmosphere has changed! "Ah!" Another burst of drinking, and then I saw that the monkey king''s hair suddenly changed, and even his breath began to change! "Boom!" "This..." Xiao Zhi looked at the monkey king with long hair and frowned: "the third stage of super Saiya? How much combat power does this level have?" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly asked, "system, how much does this guy''s combat effectiveness reach now?" "It has reached eighteen thousand in a short time, just because he can''t completely control this state, so it can only last for a short time. If you want to continue the war, there are two ways. The first is to find Felisa. That guy has now evolved into the state of golden Felisa. His strength can compete with bou, and even his ability is lower than that of bou in ordinary state!!" "Second, your strength is upgraded to super Saiya three!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi frowned and promoted himself to super Saiya III? It''s impossible. After all, I''m not a super Saiya. I don''t have that feature. Now the possibility of forced promotion is zero! Now we have to find feliza! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly summoned Felisa from telepathy! At the same time, Felisa is in his army. At this time, there are some subordinates around him. When Felisa is preparing to do something, he suddenly feels the call of Xiaozhi! There was a trace of ferocity on the face, but he said respectfully, "yes, master!" For him, the most terrible thing is Xiaozhi in front of him. If he can, he can''t wait to kill Xiaozhi directly, but he also knows that he can''t kill Xiaozhi at all! Otherwise, you will be finished! "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, Felisa disappeared directly from where she was. The next second, Felisa appeared in front of Xiaozhi! "Master, what''s the matter?" Feliza is only in perfect shape at this time. Her whole body is silver and does not reveal the characteristics of her gold! However, at this time, Xiao Zhi pointed to boo not far away and said, "suppress him for me!" When the other party saw this behind the scenes, he raised his eyebrows slightly and then said, "master, is this the demon boo?" Of course feliza knows boo, but isn''t this guy sealed? How did you suddenly appear here? "It has been unsealed. Go quickly!" Xiao Zhi said coldly, "I know your strength has been improved, isn''t gold Frisa?" Chapter 2783 Frisa didn''t expect boo to be here at all. You know, the demon boo has always been in the seal. Now when he sees Boo''s appearance, he can''t believe what he sees! "Hurry!" Xiao Zhi urged again. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Felisa nodded, and then a golden light burst out on her body. With the emergence of this light, the surrounding breath also continued to appear! Especially when this light constantly appears, that terrible power also erupts! Boom! After a burst of noise, you can see that the silver Frisa directly formed golden yellow at this moment, which is an incredible color! "Creak!" At this time, there was another sound in the nearby breath, and Boo seemed to notice the situation here, slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Zhi! "Huh?" Seeing this behind the scenes, boo looked a little surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that there was a stronger presence here. Especially after seeing this guy, a faint smile appeared on his face! "Interesting, interesting!" After saying this, boo rushed directly to Felisa. For boo, Felisa''s strength is still very strong, at least it looks like this now! "Drink!" Felisa shouted loudly, and then he saw that Felisa''s body rushed towards the other side, and his whole body was sprinkled with a strange golden light. With the appearance of this golden light, his whole body began to emerge from the world! These two strange powers are unbelievable! "Bang!" At the moment when feliza rushed up, an energy shock wave began to burst out in the surrounding breath. This shock wave directly emerged from the beginning and finally ended. Especially under the emergence of this power, the terrible wave began to shake! "Creak!" Suddenly, under the sudden attack of this force, the terrible effort erupted again at this moment, and the outbreak of this force can even form an imperceptible breath fluctuation! "It''s hard to believe this kind of power!" Even if he has turned into gold Frisa, it is hard to believe this scene at this time. For him, the progress to this extent has never been expected! I didn''t even feel it! "Bang!" The two fought like lightning and flint again. After feeling the power, Xiao Zhi frowned tightly. After all, he began to hesitate at this time! At least in his view, in this case, he has even begun to release terrible energy shock waves! "Go!" At this time, Xiao Zhi also directly changed into a golden flame to cover his body. At this time, even his hair turned golden! Soon, this golden yellow began to grow longer, and the form of super Saiya III appeared directly! This kind of power has increased my combat power to 2000 units, which was unimaginable in the past, but in this case, my combat power should be able to join! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi rushed up directly, and a terrible airflow appeared on him. With the emergence of this airflow, boo seemed to feel Xiaozhi''s joining, and a more powerful force began to emerge on him! You know, Xiaozhi''s own combat effectiveness is also very strong. Now he is adding a Frisa. This powerful combat impact is not what boo can resist at all. Even if boo has absorbed vegeta at this time, it still doesn''t help! "Bang!" By Xiao Zhi and Frisa, they hit each other with one fist and withdrew directly. Finally, they hit on a mountain and finally stopped. At this time, everyone was stunned by the terrible traces! Especially the monkey king not far away, he never thought that the combat effectiveness of feliza and Xiaozhi would become so powerful. In this state, he released such terrible combat effectiveness! If you go up by yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be defeated by one move! How on earth did they do it? The monkey king was puzzled. After all, in his opinion, he had been able to reach the third level, but his power was not as powerful as Xiaozhi, or even as majestic as Xiaozhi. Therefore, in his opinion, this terrible power should not be like this! "Boom!" When he stood up from the collapsed ruins, boo was a little angry. When he looked at Xiaozhi again, his whole body was full of anger. It seemed that he wanted to kill Xiaozhi directly at this time! However, the strength of gold Frisa on one side is obviously much stronger than before. In this case, he has no way to form! Can''t even impact! After thinking of this, feliza''s face began to become dignified, and soon a sneer appeared on his face. Then a white flame was released from all over his body. With the rise of the flame, energy bodies were formed on his whole body! "Boom!" With the formation of this energy body, you can even feel a majestic power fluctuation. Even under this power fluctuation, the terrible air flow also emerges with constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the nearby breath also keeps changing, especially after the gathering of this force, the terrible breath also becomes stronger! "What the hell is going on?" After feeling the breath of the other party, Xiao Zhi also wondered, shouldn''t this guy''s combat effectiveness be about eighteen? I''ve reached 2000. Why would I be repulsed by this guy? It''s hard to believe! Not only is Xiaozhi confused, but Felisa is also confused. For Felisa, the strength of the other party can''t be strong. Anyway, now he has golden combat power! He has already surpassed himself in the past. In this case, how can the other party have such strength? In doubt, Felisa began to act. He saw a terrible breath wave released from Felisa again. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding forces also emerged! Especially after this power began to condense continuously, the terrible air flow also emerged! "Bang!" Boo seemed to be really angry. He rushed up with a fist and directly bombarded Felisa. His powerful fist power instantly penetrated Felisa''s body and blew his body out! Chapter 2784 After Xiao Zhi saw this scene, the whole person''s face also showed a terrible emotional fluctuation, especially in this emotional fluctuation, the feeling that people can''t express in words reappeared! "Creak!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the unprecedented force impact emerged at this time. Especially under the collision of this force, the unimaginable force began to emerge again. Especially after this force began to emerge, everyone present felt a magnificent force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force caused a sensation, Xiaozhi nearby also showed a ruthless strength! This relentless force comes from the bottom of my heart, that is to say, Xiaozhi, who has turned into a third-order, can directly control this super strong air flow. After the other party''s bombardment, he rushes up again and directly fights with the other party! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the crazy impact of this force, that kind of shock wave also emerged at this time. After all, after they both felt this force, the surrounding breath also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, this breath collided again, making Xiaozhi''s face begin to show a dignified color. What''s the matter with this guy? How could such a terrible turbulence suddenly break out? "After playing for such a long time, today I will let you know what is really powerful!" At this time, boo shouted loudly, and then on her body, in addition to those white flames, countless black holes were directly formed. The crazy use of these black holes was white gas. This white gas was like a terrible shock wave. Under this power, it exploded madly! "Creak!" Suddenly, another terrible air flow appeared. After such air flow appeared again and again, Xiaozhi''s face also showed a shocking color! "This guy''s strength has improved?" "Be careful. Every time this guy gets angry, his strength will increase. His angry judgment is that those black holes on his body will directly eject steam like gas when he is angry!" At this time, the monkey king speaks directly. For the monkey king, he has fought with each other. After feeling this breath at this time, he can naturally emerge! After all, after this power crosses back and forth, that majestic power will be released! "Hum!" When Xiaozhi saw each other, he snorted coldly. Then he looked at Xiaozhi pointing to the empty air with one hand, and then a huge iron bar appeared in his palm. As he waved his palm with one hand, a terrible effort was directly released along his palm for a moment. Under the power of this iron bar, the terrible effort was like a terrible air wave, rushing towards Boo! Boom! Another terrible sound came out, especially under the crazy impact of this force, energy shock waves began to burst out in the surrounding breath. With the formation of this energy shock wave, Xiaozhi''s eyes next to him began to show a dignified color! Because when his iron bar hit him, boo didn''t hide, but stood in place and waited for him to fight. At the moment when the iron bar was released, the effort also emerged at this time. He could even clearly see that the other party resisted the iron bar, and then his body returned to its original state! After feeling this situation, Xiao Zhi''s face began to look ugly. It seems that the iron bar in his hand can''t hurt him at all. In this case, what should he do? The hesitant Xiaozhi began to frown tightly. As for Felisa, he rushed up again at this time. For Felisa, his combat effectiveness is obviously higher than boo, but under the continuous impact of this force, the terrible shock wave can not be presented at all! Especially under the impact of this force, the breath of terror and exaggeration has become more powerful! "Boom!" With the terrible airflow impact, especially after the impact of this force, the huge airflow also began to be released continuously! "Creak!" Under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also began to release continuously, especially under the release of this force, the huge breath can even form a substantiated strength that is unacceptable! "Yes!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up instantly, and then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s look began to rush towards the other side. Even in this case, the nearby forces also kept pounding up, especially after the constant roar of this force, the breath of terror also expanded! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the roar of this power, the huge air flow sound also changed. Even at this time, Xiaozhi directly emerged a banana fan in his hand after feeling the air flow sound! Yes, it''s a banana fan. This guy can resist the attack of iron bars, but he may not be able to withstand the hurricane. Just control him back and forth with the wind and try to kill him! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi began to say to Felisa, "you hide first!" Frisa didn''t know what Xiaozhi was going to do, but looking at Xiaozhi''s appearance, he thought about it and directly dodged. As for boo, after seeing Xiaozhi''s action, he showed unremitting color on his face! For myself, I didn''t care about these at all. Now how can I avoid seeing such a scene? "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly waved the banana fan, and then shouted, a huge wind was directly transmitted, and at the same time, he carried countless wind blades to impact each other! "Shua!" After feeling the attack of countless wind blades, Frisa and monkey king were shocked. What was that thing just now? How could this change happen suddenly? In particular, the attack at this level is almost incomprehensible. If you fan it down, you should directly release such a terrible attack? "Whoosh!" At this time, boo rushed out of the wind, but he looked embarrassed at this time, and even his previous anger disappeared a lot! "Fun, interesting, come and try it!" At this time, after hearing this, Xiaozhi on one side didn''t wrinkle tightly. Could this guy resist the power of the wind blade? After thinking of this, I didn''t hesitate. I waved the fan again. This time, the power was more violent than the last time! Chapter 2785 For boo, he is not afraid of the banana fan at this time. He even expects Xiaozhi to continue to use this thing. This kind of thing seems to be helpful to his strength! "Whoosh!" At this time, a terrible breath wave was directly released from the nearby airflow. After the breath wave appeared, Xiaozhi really used the banana fan again. Under the urging of this fan, a terrible airflow rushed directly towards boo. After boo felt the breath, the whole person''s face seemed to be changed by the terrible airflow! "Ha ha!" At this time, boo shouted again. It seems that he has been completely relieved at this time. At least now, it seems that the action under this situation can not grow, let alone form the current rage! "Boom!" After this wind blade sprint, Boo''s has begun to allow it to be hammered continuously. It seems that these wind blades have no effect on him at all and can''t even hurt himself! However, in this case, the surrounding forces began to become crazy again, especially under the action of this force, they became more irritable! "Boom!" After this terrible airflow reappears, the surrounding forces also attack continuously, especially under the impact of this force, that kind of violent energy directly emerges at this time! Especially after the emergence of this power, the violent power suddenly turned into terrible light spots. After this light spot continued to appear, boo saw what Xiaozhi''s attack was like! It turned out that he didn''t attack at all through this degree, but after the other party''s attack gradually formed, that terrible air flow also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this air flow emerged, those wind blades seemed to get a transmission of some power, followed by a stronger sprint! After the sprint, this wind blade directly cuts all the fat places on Boo! "Creak!" With the crazy action of these things, the terrible power is constantly condensed! "Boom!" With the emergence of this air flow, the terrible breath also appears continuously, especially after the emergence of this power, the terrible breath also appears! "Boom!" With the emergence of this air flow, a substantial energy appears in the nearby strength. After the emergence of this substantial energy, the nearby breath also changes continuously! "Well?" At this time, not far from Beijita saw the fluctuation of the breath here, and the whole person''s face showed a surprise! After all, at this time, he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi had such terrible power. After an attack, he directly released such an exaggerated attack! Especially under this attack, such a terrible vortex can be formed, especially under this vortex, such an exaggerated explosive power can be formed! "Creak!" At this time, the monkey king not far away walked towards boo step by step. At this time, he seemed to have seen Boo''s strength, but he still went. It was obvious that he had his own countermeasures! "Whoosh!" At this time, we can clearly see the figure of the monkey king. It hit boo directly in front of him like a flash of lightning, and then a fist seal hit him! The powerful fist power bombarded boo in an instant and formed a circular shock wave to bombard him in all directions. At this time, when vegeta saw such a scene, the whole person''s face showed a shocking color. Especially in this breath, he even felt that the strength of the monkey king had improved! This guy''s strength has been improved so much? How could this punch be so powerful? After the shock, the monkey king next to him had already started to fight with the other side again. As for Xiao Zhi, he took advantage of this opportunity to jump out and began to recover the strength lost in his body! The strength of these guys is some strong, even some people find it hard to believe. It''s clear that their strength is strong enough, but the other party still has such terrible airflow fluctuations! Even under the fluctuation of this air flow, the terrible strength was formed in an instant! "Ha ha!" Boo laughed again. It seemed that when he saw that the monkey king could do it with himself, his face showed rampant color. After all, in Boo''s view, he had no enemy for such a long time. Now when he could see these two people, his face naturally showed joy! After all, invincible time is too long, it''s too boring! "Whoosh!" Boo looked at the monkey king in front of him, turned his body directly, and then hit him with a punch. If the monkey king punched himself, he would return it! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this power, the surrounding breath also kept releasing, especially under the release of this power, the terrible air flow was even unbelievable, let alone all this in front of us! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, under the constant action of this force, the air flow nearby also kept changing. After all, under the action of this force, even the monkey king himself could not bear this terrible breath! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after this terrible air flow appeared, the face of Xiaozhi next to him began to show a cold look, especially after this look appeared, his whole breath began to emerge at this time! "Whoosh!" "Boom!" When the monkey king rushed up, Xiao Zhi also rushed up with his fist. Especially under the action of this crazy force, the strength around him was like a terrible cyclone, directly releasing terrible forces! "Poof!" Bu Ou couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Even when he looked at Xiao Zhi, his face showed bursts of unbelievable look, because he never thought that after the two people joined hands, they could hurt themselves? This is something that I didn''t even dare to think about before! "Creak!" Just when boo was shocked, Xiao Zhi and monkey king joined hands again and rushed towards each other! I saw the two people''s anger directly burst out more than three feet high, and their breath was as substantive as before. Then they waved their fists and hit Boo! Chapter 2786 At this time, boo naturally felt the breath of the two people working together, so after he saw it, his right hand directly wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, then stood up and glanced at the two people, and then directly burst out a golden flame on her! Then, after the appearance of this light flame, his whole body also released a terrible breath fluctuation. With the continuous appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also kept emerging! Especially under the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath also appears continuously! "Boom!" With the continuous expansion of this flame, the surrounding forces are constantly changing. Even at this time, his whole eyes show bursts of unbearable breath fluctuations! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when the flame began to appear, the surrounding breath also kept emerging. Especially under the emergence of this power, the flame on Boo''s body was immediately materialized, and their attack came at this time! Then, they showed an unbelievable look, especially when they were about to attack boo, but directly touched the hard flame! "Bang!" After touching, a terrible breath wave will erupt directly. With the formation of this breath wave, the surrounding forces will emerge continuously! Especially after the crazy appearance of these two forces, the surrounding Qi force has also undergone some expansive changes! "Creak!" "Creak!" Immediately after the sound, the two people saw the crack directly! After the things broke, their faces showed bursts of excitement this time, which proved that this guy''s attack didn''t seem to work very well. At least in this kind of defense, they can subdue it directly after they work together! "Whoosh!" At this time, the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand suddenly became larger, and then directly hit boo. At this time, boo saw the iron bar waved by Xiaozhi, and the whole person jumped up. He knew it was as powerful as the iron bar, but he knew that when the iron bar was waved, the speed was relatively slow. He knew he didn''t have to worry about the other party''s use of this thing to defeat himself! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath emerged again, especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath also began to expand! "Creak!" After this expansion of power, Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong fought back each other in an instant! "Bang!" However, when their strength impacted boo, the situation was not as they imagined, but directly formed an unacceptable fact! That is, Boo''s body directly absorbs their strength! In this case, all the strength of their fist strength poured into Boo''s body, while the other party stood motionless like nothing! "Whoosh!" At this time, the nearby forces directly released a terrible breath wave. With the formation of this wave, the surrounding forces also appeared continuously, especially under the emergence of this force, the terrible breath also became crazy! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this force, the terrible energy will also be displayed, especially after this force is presented back and forth, the powerful air flow fluctuations will also emerge! "You scum, look at me!" After boo suddenly said such a sentence, he saw terrible power fluctuations in his eyes, especially after the power fluctuations were formed, the surrounding breath also emerged! "Boom!" With this air flow appearing again, the strength nearby also keeps changing! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi directly released a terrible power fluctuation. With the formation of this power fluctuation, the more powerful air flow also appeared! Especially under the action of this power, the magnificent flame instantly condensed into a substantive attack, and rushed towards Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong! After feeling the formation of this force, they can say that they didn''t hesitate to jump away in situ. After all, for them, the attack to this extent can''t form any impact on them, and even under the action of this impact, the inflation to that extent can''t be realized! After all, after the action of this force, the terrible air flow also emerged! "Boom!" As this power began to appear, the surrounding forces also changed constantly, especially under the effect of this power, the terrible and majestic power also emerged! "Boom!" Especially after the release of this power, the terrible flame also emerged! "Poof!" Both of them got Boo''s fist. Under the action of this terrible fist force, their bodies directly flew backwards. Especially after the back and forth expansion of this force, the terrible air flow also emerged directly at this time! After all, under the action of this power, the terrible energy shock wave will be released in an instant, especially under the release of this power, the terrible breath fluctuations will also emerge! "Boom!" As this power began to emerge, the strength next to it also appeared! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi straightened up slowly, and then looked at the other party. For Xiao Zhi at this time, the other party''s attack has nothing to do at all! At least from the punch just now, although it''s strong, I can easily resist it. At least it looks like this now! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces rose again. Only at this time, it was Xiaozhi''s own strength. He directly released terrible power shocks, especially after the formation of this power shock, even the surrounding breath fluctuations continued to emerge! "Drink!" This is Xiao Zhi''s direct explosion. Then he saw a terrible airflow fluctuation on his face. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the breath on his body also emerged! "Go to hell!" Xiao Zhi shouted and rushed to boo again! Chapter 2787 For Xiaozhi, the surrounding breath fluctuations are already very strong. At this time, you just need to concentrate all your strength on the right fist and then hit it at the other party. Then he must resist with all his strength. At that time, he can get close and defeat it in one fell swoop! "Boom!" At this time, boo seems to have seen the power of Xiaozhi''s right fist, especially the direct attack under this fist strength, which makes him a little difficult to accept. "This guy is really a little strong, so..." After thinking of this, Boo''s look on one side became ferocious. In his opinion, his strength should be the existence at the top of the world. How can he be forced to be so desperate by such a boy now? The more I think about it, the more angry Boo''s look is! "Boy, I''ll let you die today!" At this time, boo shouted. Of course, at this time, Xiao Zhi''s punch had rushed over "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible air flow began to appear, and then after the air flow appeared, the surrounding forces also continued to impact! Especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power also emerges! "When the two sides fight, they can still get the upper hand at this time. This guy''s strength is really extraordinary!" One side of the monkey king saw the strength of Xiaozhi''s attack, and bursts of surprise appeared on his face! After all, for the monkey king, he thinks that although Xiao Zhi is strong, he is definitely not as crazy as he is now, but now it seems that Xiao Zhi''s strength is too strong to shock his whole person! "Whoosh!" At this time, the attack of the two people gradually approached. Soon after the two people approached, friction and collision began to occur. Especially under the collision of this force, the surrounding atmosphere became crazy! Especially after the crazy impact of this power, the terrible power has changed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the rotation of this force, the nearby breath also had an impact. After all, under the action of this impact force, the nearby air flow also followed turmoil and was difficult to suppress! "Hiss!" Soon, the countless air currents began to collide with each other, and then Xiaozhi''s fist directly hit boo. His powerful efforts immediately poured into Boo''s body and began to destroy him! As for boo, after he felt the breath wave released by Xiao Zhi, his face also showed a dignified color, especially after the dignified color was formed, his whole body also began to show a wave of air! "Drink!" Boo''s face was pale, but his breath was particularly stable. Especially when Xiao Zhi punched that violent effort into his body, under the impact of that state, the surrounding forces began to release terrible power fluctuations! "What''s going on?" At this time, vegeta''s face not far away also became dignified, because at this time, he had clearly felt the combat effectiveness gap between Xiaozhi and Muppets! Although Xiaozhi has gained the upper hand in some aspects, there seems to be no obvious gap between the two sides. In other words, it is still very difficult for Xiaozhi to defeat boo at this time, unless Xiaozhi has other ways! "Boom!" At this time, a shock wave broke out again in the power not far away. This shock wave directly crushed the only remaining mountains around. Especially after these mountains collapsed, the terrible airflow nearby also changed! After all, under the influence of this power, the terrible smell has changed! "Creak!" Suddenly, under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath also began to release. After all, after the release of this power, the breath on Xiaozhi suddenly soared, especially the golden flame on him was directly released at this time! As for Xiao Zhi next to him, after feeling such power, the breath on his face began to shake! "Boom!" As the air began to shake, Xiaozhi''s breath also changed! "Jiewang fist, triple!" Xiao Zhi forced himself to endure a shock wave, and then shouted loudly. Then he saw a terrible red flame directly emerging from him. Especially under the action of this flame, his whole person seemed to feel a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding atmosphere also changed! "Boom!" With the continuous appearance of such air flow, the next breath also changes continuously. After all, in this breath change, the terrible energy body can no longer exist alone! "Strength has improved?" At this time, boo showed a dignified color on his face when he saw Xiaozhi. After all, for boo at this time, what he most wanted to do was to kill Xiaozhi in front of him and even devour him. In this way, his strength will be improved! Especially under the promotion of this strength, his own strength will grow at any time! "Hum!" At this time, boo Leng snorted and began to release terrible power bodies on him. Especially under the action of this power body, the surrounding efforts have changed! "Ah!" However, when they were ready to act, they saw boo suddenly yell, and then his whole body stopped in place. Then his eyes became particularly ferocious, and even his whole body changed at this time! "Whoosh!" "No!" His body began to split into two, but boo didn''t seem to want to split his body into two, so he kept controlling his body and wanted to pull the whole body back! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the operation of this force, a shock wave began to burst out in the nearby breath. Especially under the action of this shock wave, the surrounding breath also released breath continuously! "This kind of power..." at this time, Xiao Zhi felt the change of boo, his eyebrow was slightly raised, and then a face suddenly seemed to understand something: "this guy seems to be splitting! That is to say, there is still an evil puppet in his body, and the guy in front of him is good boo?" "You can''t let evil puppets appear. His strength is very strong! Chapter 2788 It is said that strength can be compared with the God of destruction! " At this time, the golden Frisa on one side suddenly opened his mouth! Gold Frisa''s strength can fight bou, but in this case, he can''t completely kill bou, which gives him a headache! After all, I have just reached the golden level at this time, and there is no time to show many abilities! "Oh? And the God of destruction?" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. He thought of the golden destruction divine separation with combat power of six units before. The strength of that guy doesn''t seem to be very good. If such separation appears again, he can kill it directly in an instant! However, if it is compared with the real God of destruction, then the combat effectiveness is a little scary. It can even reach more than 3000, and it can''t be carried by itself! You can''t let this guy succeed, but you have to kill each other! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi and Frisa looked at each other and rushed directly towards boo. We can''t let him split up. Otherwise, it''s really over! Fat boo seems to feel that Xiaozhi and feliza are ready to help him, so he doesn''t resist, but moves his body over! Xiao Zhi and feliza looked at each other and then took direct action. Under the operation of the two people, the surrounding forces directly released a terrible power shock wave. Especially after the formation of this power shock wave, the nearby breath also changed continuously. Especially under the action of this power, the terrible air flow also changed! "Boom!" With the emergence of this air flow, the surrounding forces have also changed. After all, under the urging of this external force, the originally unstable physical examination broke out bursts of unbearable force impact, especially under the impact of this force, their looks began to become crazy! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow shock wave erupted around again, especially after the formation of this airflow shock wave, the terrible force also changed continuously! Especially under the transformation of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge continuously! "Bang!" At this time, under the urging of two external forces with different attributes, the terrible force erupted again, and the originally combined body split in an instant! Especially under the division of this power, there is also a terrible energy impact in the nearby breath. After all, in the look of this energy impact, a terrible airflow even erupts! "Boom!" Under the blowing of this air current, the next efforts also began to sprint continuously. Even under the sprint of this force, the next strength also became crazy! "Hum!" Just listen to two kinds of sounds coming from fat Boo''s body. With the continuous transmission of these two kinds of sounds, the surrounding forces also began to release Taoist shock waves! "Ka!" Then, under the transmission of this power, the next strength is directly dispersed, and then you can see two people who look a little alike, but have completely different shapes! It can be clearly felt that the breath of fat boo seems to be weaker than that of thin boo, but after the two separated, the face of fat boo began to show bursts of dignified color, especially under the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath also began to get crazy! "Boom!" Soon, after the transmission of this breath, the surrounding forces began to burst out again! "Bang!" Under the influence of this force, they even began to be hostile to each other and fight each other! "Die!" Fat boo couldn''t help but yell. As for the thin boo next to him, he showed a faint smile. Then after the smile passed, the surrounding breath also showed a terrible look, especially after the appearance of this look, the next breath also continued to pass out! After all, under the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath also began to show continuously! "Boom!" With the transmission of this power, Xiaozhi''s breath is also released, especially under the release of this power, Xiaozhi''s own body is also shaking! It seems that the whole body can''t bear it under the action of his triple world king fist! "The two men look hostile!" Feliza spoke aside! "I think let''s stop fighting for the time being and let them fight first!" Begeta also said! "Wouldn''t that be bad?" The monkey king also came over and looked at the two people standing face to face. He couldn''t help asking. After all, for the monkey king, the surrounding breath has begun to show such breath fluctuations, especially under the effect of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also jump! Especially under the beating of this power, the nearby breath also began to release continuously! "Boom!" After the impact of the wind, you can feel the impact of the wind, especially the impact of the wind around you. You can feel the impact of the wind continuously, and then you can feel the impact of the wind! After all, after the formation of this energy shock wave, the transmission of that terrible breath also emerges! "Bang!" Soon, after the transmission of this power, the terrible breath also appeared, especially after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath was also released at this time! "What''s going on? When the two men were fighting, they could even feel a terrible force beginning to be released around them. Especially after the continuous transmission of this force, the transmission of terror also appeared!" The monkey king couldn''t help saying! "Don''t worry so much. I think fat boo is definitely not as good as this thin boo, and fat Boo''s nature is not bad, so we should work together to kill thin boo now, and then look at this fat Boo!" Xiao Zhi looked at the crowd and said, after all, in his memory, fat boo followed Z warrior, so in this case, we still have to believe the original! "I think it''s feasible!" One side of the monkey king nodded and Frisa snorted coldly, but he agreed. As for vegeta, everyone else agreed. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinion! Chapter 2789 Kill thin boo first, which is also the plot known in Xiaozhi''s memory. After all, thin boo is powerful and is also the embodiment of evil. In this case, you must kill him first before you can judge whether you need to kill fat Boo! "Move!" At this time, the little wisdom on one side whispered, and then gold Frisa and the monkey king on the other side rushed up to thin Boo! As for fat boo, after seeing someone''s help, a faint smile appeared on his face. For him, everything around him is not important. What''s important is that he can take back part of his body. Only in this way can he be perfect and the strongest himself! "Ha ha, you fools dare to deal with me together? Let you know my strength today!" Thin boo whispered, and then he saw that thin boo began to emerge a terrible flame. With the continuous formation of this flame, the surrounding forces also continued to emerge, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also kept changing, especially after this force bounced back and forth, He can even clearly see that the flame on thin Boo''s body begins to materialize! You know, in this world, if the breath is materialized, it shows that this person''s strength has reached an incredible level, especially in this situation, that terrible power also comes out! "Bang!" After the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding flames are also released at this time. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations are also released! "Boom!" With the emergence of this arrogance, that terrible power also emerged continuously. Especially under the action of this power, Xiao Zhi and monkey king can feel his strength improvement! "Is this thin boo too powerful?" Gold Frisa''s face also shows a shocking color. For gold Frisa, his combat effectiveness is actually very strong, but in this case, the other party''s combat effectiveness is so much higher than himself. How can gold Frisa not be shocked? "Boom!" At this time, fat boo stepped on the ground with his feet not far away, then rushed up directly, rushed to thin boo in just a few seconds, and then kicked up! The power of this foot is very powerful, almost close to thin boo to a certain extent, but the two are one, so under the action of this power, there is no possibility of breaking through the attack! "Boom!" At this time, the thin boo grabbed the opponent''s attack, then lifted it up with one hand, grabbed fat Boo''s ankle and threw his body out! "Shua!" With this throw, the surrounding forces also threw out! "Boom!" What follows is a terrible energy fluctuation. Especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also continuously releases a terrible power fluctuation. Especially under this power fluctuation, fat boo seems to be completely restrained. There is no way to resist, and even it is difficult to act! "Shua!" Suddenly, the monkey king next to him also blinked in front of the other party. Under the effect of this blink, the other party had no chance to act or even escape. He was kicked by the monkey king. The next second, thin boo was kicked out by the monkey king! Seeing this behind the scenes, gold Frisa also raised her right hand and grabbed thin Boo''s neck. After shaking back and forth, she directly saw that thin Boo''s body began to change madly! "Bang!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces collided again, especially under the collision of this force, and the surrounding breath began to change constantly! After all, under the back and forth action of this force, the terrible air flow also changes! "Boom!" Another roar came out, and then he saw that thin boo seemed to be angry. He grabbed the monkey king''s body, threw him out directly, and then rushed towards Felisa! "Shua!" His speed is very fast. He almost rushed to Frisa before he reacted. At this time, Frisa also showed waves of incredible breath on his face when he saw the other party appear! "Bang!" Under the fluctuation of this breath, the terrible breath also emerged. Even under the action of this force, the surrounding breath began to change! "This energy is unbelievable!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s face on one side was a little ugly, because he could clearly feel the authentic change of each other''s strength, especially under this change, the surrounding forces also jumped up! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power beats again, the surrounding efforts also become slow, especially after this power beats back and forth, the surrounding breath fluctuations are released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the air flow nearby also released a force impact that was difficult to detect. Especially after this force impact, Felisa was grabbed by thin boo, then pressed on the mountains, and then ran frantically against the cliff! At this time, terrible power fluctuations are constantly released around. Even after these power fluctuations are transmitted, the terrible smell is also released "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi jumped up directly and rushed towards thin boo. Felisa can''t be tortured like this, otherwise she will have to be abandoned! Xiao Zhi''s speed is fast. Almost under the other party''s move, his body has rushed up, and even at this time, he has begun to beat wildly! "Shua!" In a blink of time, Xiaozhi has rushed to the other side, and then lifted it with one hand, and then a terrible airflow appears! "Bang!" After this air current impacts out, the nearby forces are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the nearby Qi forces are also crazy! "Boom!" At this moment, a terrible roar appeared again! Chapter 2790 When people looked at it, they found that the impact of this power was directly imprinted on thin Boo''s body. They only heard a loud bang, and then tried their best to directly impact thin Boo''s body out! It was also at this moment that Xiaozhi next to him blinked around Dao thin boo again, and then hit him on the back with a fist. At this moment, Xiaozhi was very strong, so it can be said that he used all the strength in his body! "Bang!" Under the impact of this power, that terrible power also began to fall at this time! "Ha ha!" At this time, Beijita laughed, and then saw that Beijita''s body flew directly towards Xiaozhi. Now Beijita''s strength has been very strong, especially after the back and forth mobilization of this strength and his continuous resurrection from the edge of death, his strength has begun to be released! Especially under the release of this force, the nearby breath is also continuously released. After all, under the action of this force, the nearby airflow is also constantly impacted! "Boom!" At this time, another terrible force also emerged. They attacked together and defeated skinny boo one after another! "Drink!" At this time, skinny boo gave a violent drink directly, and then he saw that skinny Boo''s figure directly released a white light. After the white light appeared, his face began to show a cold smile. After the smile appeared, his figure rushed towards vegeta! He wants to integrate vegeta! Because he sensed that although the monkey king can integrate, it is a little far away. The little wisdom in front of him is very annoying. In this case, he can only do so! But in the case of shaking back and forth, the surrounding air flame also changes constantly. After all, after the beating of this force, the surrounding air can be completely released! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible air flow was released from the surrounding breath again. After the air flow appeared, I saw that thin Boo''s body had rushed to vegeta. When he was about to completely integrate vegeta, fat boo rushed up in the distance, and then hit thin boo with a fist! Fat Boo''s fist contains terrible power. If he hits it, he will directly hit vegeta''s body and fly backwards. Even after this power flies backwards, the surrounding atmosphere has changed! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow was released from the nearby forces again. With the emergence of this airflow, the surrounding breath also continued to release a terrible effort. Especially under the action of these forces, the terrible breath fluctuation also formed with it! Under the formation of this super power, the surrounding atmosphere also began to show a terrible shock wave. Especially after the formation of this shock wave, it can be clearly seen that fat and thin boo once again began to compete for dominance! Between the two sides, crazy impact, especially after the release of this power, fat and thin boo began to integrate with each other and soon turned into a ball Just in this case, it doesn''t seem to help at all. After all, in this state, everyone won''t think who can win. If thin boo wins, he will be more difficult! So when they merged with each other, they decided to kill them again! When I thought of this, vegeta, Monkey King and others rushed towards the ball. As for Xiao Zhi, he rushed frantically at this time, and even exposed a terrible energy shock directly on him! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi put his hands on the ball, and then a ray of light was instantly released from his hands, and then the surrounding began to release terrible power shocks, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power shock, the two groups of light balls fused together were dispersed in an instant! Then I saw that fat boo kept panting, while thin boo looked cold. It seemed that thin boo took advantage of him when he just merged! Since thin boo takes advantage, it is enough to prove that fat boo can''t beat thin Boo! "Shua!" At this time, gold Frisa rushed up directly. For gold Frisa, he was very angry. He just hit his head directly on the mountain. Although this kind of insult could not cause any harm, it was very strong for him. Especially after seeing this scene, gold Frisa would not miss such an opportunity and rush directly at each other! "Boom!" After this time, Frisa hit him with the same fist, but he didn''t hit him directly at that time! "Boom!" At this time, this terrible impact force directly formed a terrible shock wave around, especially under the action of this shock wave, the nearby forces also continued to condense! "Ah!" Frisa shouted loudly, and then his golden flame expanded in an instant, and even bumped thin boo out directly. Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi grabbed the iron bar directly from his hand and hit it at thin Boo! At the same time, the monkey king used tortoise Qigong and vegeta used golden light flash. In short, both sides used the strongest attack! "Hiss!" Several attacks all impacted on thin boo, and the powerful power in the dark was constantly condensed. After all, under the action of this power, the surrounding atmosphere also changed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also flows! "Drink!" At this time, he saw thin boo directly whisper, and then a terrible gas appeared on his body again. This gas stopped everyone''s attack. Even Xiaozhi''s attack was taken out at this time, and he couldn''t save a penny! "Why is this guy so powerful?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows beat, but soon he found that he didn''t mean the right thing. It seems that this guy''s power can only stop physical attacks! And if you use other attacks, you can''t decide if you want to come to this guy! After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly adjusted the white smell in the South Tianmen in the collective Chapter 2791 A white breath was released from the body. At the same time, after this breath was released, a terrible flame was directly formed on Xiaozhi''s body surface! Under the influence of this flame, the surrounding forces even began to go crazy, and even increased at a speed visible to the naked eye! Like a flame! After the rest of the people saw this scene, a face directly showed a shocking color. They never thought that they would encounter this situation at this moment, and the power in a person''s body would expand and explode at this moment! As for thin boo not far away, he also saw Xiaozhi at this time, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled together, because at this time, he had clearly seen that the breath on Xiaozhi seemed to threaten himself! Especially under the back and forth effect of this breath, his whole eyes also showed a shocking color! "Boom!" Just when thin boo was shocked, Xiao Zhi rushed up directly. The next moment, the fist fell directly on thin boo. The powerful effort fluctuated, and immediately put his body directly under the red and gold ground. Then he waved his iron rod and hit it below! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Under the impact of this repeated effort, the surrounding forces are released at this moment, especially under the release of this force, a terrible air flow also appears in the nearby breath, especially after the air flow appears, all the faces around flow a look of disbelief! "This... How is this possible?" At this time, not only the monkey king not far away was shocked, but even vegeta and Frisa were shocked! In such a short period of time, Buzhi has not been able to recover his strength, but he has not been able to see it in such a short time! How can they not be shocked and crazy? "Bang!" At this time, the thin boo who was driven into the ground rushed out directly. He saw that his short body directly released terrible power fluctuations. With the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, even the surrounding breath also released this terrible signal fluctuation, especially after the continuous formation of this signal fluctuation, even the surrounding power also appeared! "Bang!" At this time, the next effort was released again, especially under the action of this force, the terrible air flow began to become crazy, and even in their perception, this crazy force is no longer what their world can bear! Even according to their speculation, this force should be the breath released by a strong man. That''s why it appears now! "Boom!" At this time, another terrible airflow fluctuation appeared in the air nearby. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces also burst out continuously, especially after the explosion of this force, the terrible breath also emerged! "Boom!" Just after this breath expanded, the terrible airflow fluctuations also emerged. After all, under the emergence of this power, other people around also showed bursts of dignity, even Xiaozhi himself! Because he caught the breath power in the South Tianmen gate, he can''t defeat the other party now. It''s hard to believe. What is this thin boo? How should he be treated? At this time, there was a sudden violent drink not far away. With the transmission of the violent drink, the surrounding airflow began to emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the breath next to it began to appear! After all, under the constant release of this power, the smell of terror also emerges Everyone knows that the impact of this force is no longer what these can show, at least for now! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the terrible breath also emerged directly at this time! "Boy, you pissed me off! You pissed me off completely!" At this time, the thin boo on one side burst into a fire, which seemed to have been angry! It is precisely because of the attack that Xiao Zhi just made him angry, and it also made him completely kill! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi looked at each other, but sneered. To be exact, he didn''t care about each other at all. After all, at this time, he didn''t have any place to believe! "Bang!" At this time, after Xiaozhi laughed, his body rushed directly towards each other like a lightning bolt, especially under the impact of this force, the next air flow also emerged! "Hum!" Seeing Xiao Zhi rushing towards him, the thin boo on one side snorted coldly, and then saw a terrible airflow fluctuation on his face! After the airflow fluctuated, I saw the other party directly stretch out his right hand, and then with a slap, I grabbed Xiaozhi''s fist! At this time, the surrounding air seemed to be static and no one was breathing. Even when the monkey king and vegeta not far away saw this behind the scenes, their faces showed a look of shock, because they had never thought about this problem at this time, and even at this time, he had never thought that this would happen now! This guy can catch his attack, which is a little powerful! Soon, a sneer began to appear on Xiaozhi''s face. After the sneer passed, a terrible airflow began to appear on him! "Bang!" Just after this air flow appeared, Xiaozhi''s body surface showed a flame fluctuation that had never appeared before. Especially after this flame fluctuation was transmitted, an unprecedented pressure came out of Xiaozhi! After feeling the pressure on Xiao Zhi, the faces of Sun Wukong, vegeta and others nearby sank in an instant, because the pressure was so terrible! Just let them feel it, they began to tremble in the depths of their hearts, and Frisa on the side also had the same feeling. As for thin boo, they can naturally feel the pressure! Just after he felt the pressure, a pair of eyes began to narrow slowly, and then suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting!" Chapter 2792 "I never thought that I could meet such an interesting person here. Now it seems that I can really give it a shot, but you should be careful. My strength is too strong. If you can''t stop it, you may bring harm to the innocent!" At this time, thin boo laughed and walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step! For him, this time seems to be the real exciting time! Because many times he can''t do it directly, but now when Xiaozhi releases such breath and such pressure, he has the ability to go all out! Only in this way can he fight happily! Even he not only wants to fight happily, but also wants to fight madly with each other! "Whoosh!" Just as his voice fell, a white awn burst out in the surrounding air. This white awn was formed by thin Boo''s body after rapid movement, especially under the release of this power, and the surrounding breath began to impact constantly at this time! Especially after the continuous release of this power, even the nearby breath is constantly changing! "Boom!" Soon, Xiaozhi at this time has also begun to take action, especially under the constant madness of this force, the surrounding breath also flows out of terrible airflow, especially after this airflow appears, the next efforts are also continuously released! When Xiao Zhi looked at the lightning fast thin boo rushing towards himself, his face condensed a cold color, and then his whole body rushed towards each other. Especially under the impact of this force, it was like two different attributes of energy in the air began to collide! "Boom!" Under the rotation of this terrible force, the two people directly collided together. After all, after the collision of this force, the surrounding atmosphere seems to start to explode at this time, especially after this force begins to converge and impact continuously, the terrible force impact can be improved! "Bang!" At almost the same time, the energy nearby is also released, especially under the release of this power, the terrible air flow is constantly changing! "Hum!" At this time, after Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, the terrible breath also emerged, especially under the release of this force, the terrible fluctuations also kept beating and converging! "Poof!" Suddenly, after this terrible breath emerged, a terrible breath wave was condensed from the surrounding strength. After this breath wave appeared, even Xiaozhi couldn''t believe that the other party blocked his attack, and even released terrible airflow directly under the action of this attack! "What''s going on? How can this guy''s power suddenly become so powerful?" Xiao Zhi was shocked and shocked. After all, this situation has never happened in the past! "Why don''t you move? Go on!" Thin boo laughed, but then a terrible energy fluctuation suddenly appeared not far away. With this fluctuation, Xiao Zhi not far away saw that fat boo suddenly shot! At this time, fat boo suddenly shot and directly hit the other party. When fat boo suddenly shot, thin Boo''s originally excited mood suddenly became irritable, especially when he saw fat boo, his whole body began to show bursts of unbearable emotional fluctuations! "Damn it! Damn it!" At this time, energy shocks began to appear on his face, especially after the energy shock appeared, the surrounding forces also continued to emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath also continued to emerge, especially under the emergence of this power, the next breath also began to show the strong fluctuation of Tao! "Boom!" As this wave reappeared, the terrible power dissipated! "Ah!" But just after the terrible power dissipated, a terrible breath of energy appeared on Xiaozhi again, especially under the action of this breath, the huge air flow fluctuations also became condensed at this moment! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the air flow appeared again, incredible breath fluctuations appeared in the surrounding breath. Especially after the continuous transmission of this breath fluctuation, his whole face began to show bursts of incredible facts! "No, that guy is going to merge fat Boo!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed an unbelievable look, because at this time, he never thought that such a scene would appear at this time. You know, this kind of thing would not appear in the past, but now it suddenly appeared and showed such clear fluctuations! "Bang!" At this time, the surrounding breath once again released a terrible force, especially under the action of this force, it directly hit the thin boo, but at this time, the thin boo seems to have absorbed and integrated the fat boo, so there is no obstruction at all. Even after this force is obstructed, the next breath also releases shock waves! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, Xiao Zhi saw clearly this time. At this time, the combat power of thin boo Ou had reached 3000. If it wasn''t for the white light on his body to protect himself, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by this guy! If you have a combat power of 3000, you still need to differ by 500. In this way, you must display the world king fist again, and you have to reach five times to improve your combat power to 3000! "That''s it!" Looking at Frisa and vegeta, who have only more than 2000 combat power around, Xiao Zhi can only rely on himself at this time. After all, they will have to wait at least a year later! "Boom!" Just after Xiao Zhi thought of this, thin boo rushed directly towards Xiao Zhi. At this time, the power he released has almost reached a certain degree of impact! Even after the impact of this force, it has had a certain impact on Xiaozhi! "Bang!" At this time, the nearby forces also appeared, especially after the emergence of this force, the terrible air flow also emerged "Boom!" With the appearance of this air flow again, Xiaozhi''s five times King boxing succeeded directly! Chapter 2793 It can be said that the power of five times the king''s boxing in the world made Xiaozhi reach another height in an instant. No one can reach this height at all. Even thin bouou is a little shocked! Especially when looking at Xiao Zhi, his eyes became particularly surprised, and he couldn''t even believe all this in front of him. How did this happen! "It''s impossible. How can your strength be so strong?" At this time, thin boo couldn''t help but say, after all, Boo''s strength at this time is already very strong. But now, the guy with red gas has reached this level of terror, which makes him unable to imagine. He can only watch the other party become stronger and stronger! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi just smiled. After all, for Xiaozhi at this time, his strength has reached a bottleneck period. Only during this bottleneck period, he only needs to continuously improve his combat effectiveness, so he can defeat each other to a certain extent! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby Xiaozhi directly burst out a strong force. With the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath also kept releasing! After all, under the release of this power, the nearby breath also becomes huge! After all, boo at this time is not as strong as before, but he is also a legendary devil and a real strong man. Therefore, even if he has been diluted by fat boo, his combat effectiveness is still extremely terrible! At this time, a force suddenly appeared not far away, and then I saw vegeta''s body rushing directly towards the other party. At this time, vegeta was very fast, and even before the other party had completely reacted, she had rushed to thin Boo! Then vegeta threw her single fist up, and then saw a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the terrible power also emerged! Especially under the emergence of this power, the terrible power fluctuations also continue to emerge. After all, under the urging of this power, the smell of total terror also appears! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible power fluctuation in the nearby power. As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling the power fluctuation, the power began to appear on his whole face! "Hum!" At this time, when Xiaozhi noticed this side, thin Boo''s punch fell on vegeta, directly hit his whole body and kept flying backwards! Finally, with a roar, it directly hit the mountains not far away. On this kind of mountains, there were terrible energy fluctuations, which directly drove the whole mountain out! "Creak!" Under the action of this force, the terrible air flow also emerges, especially under the emergence of this force, the huge breath fluctuations also emerge continuously! After all, no matter who is, under the action of this force, that terrible breath fluctuation also appears at this time! Even at this time, he has begun to have an uncontrollable force impact! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power shock, a wave of effort next to him also constantly emerges. Especially under the continuous impact of this power, he and even the whole person are worried about how huge effort fluctuations will emerge in this state! "Creak!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this terrible power, the surrounding breath also changed constantly. After all, under the transformation of this power, the terrible energy impact also formed! "This... What the hell is going on?" At this time, a trace of surprise began to appear on the monkey king''s face. After all, for the monkey king, he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Is the strength of Xiaozhi and vegeta so close? To some extent, this is not true at all! What the hell is going on? Not only was the monkey king surprised, but even the golden Frisa was shocked. After all, for Frisa, his strength should be the strongest among these people. After all, is he better than vegeta now? But now it seems that this is not the case at all. It seems that the power of the other party has begun to impact towards itself, especially under the impact of this power, the huge air flow fluctuations are also induced! "Boom!" With the formation of this force, the huge air flow fluctuations also emerge, especially under the back and forth action of this force, the huge breath fluctuations also form directly at this time! "Boom!" With the formation of this power, the smell of terror also emerged! On one side, Monkey King and Frisa didn''t say anything and rushed directly to thin Boo! After all, if this guy goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t have a good life waiting for others next! After feeling the fluctuation of the other party''s breath, Xiaozhi''s face on one side also showed a shocked color. After all, in this shocked color, his whole eyes have begun to release his moral spirit! "Bang!" Suddenly, the four people collided with each other. The monkey king punched fat boo, and the golden Frisa kicked him with one foot. As for Xiao Zhi, he hit each other directly in the abdomen with one fist! In the case of this force mixing with each other, it makes thin Boo''s face instantly condense a terrible look! "Ah!" At this time, the thin boo couldn''t help but say directly to the big man. After all, he had had enough at this time, especially when these forces kept pounding towards himself, he wanted to directly peel each other alive! But now, all this has to be like this! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces suddenly released a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding breath also kept showing up! Especially under the transformation of this power, the surrounding breath has also begun to show the breath that Daodao has never appeared. After seeing this power, Xiaozhi''s face directly shows a trace of excitement! "Ha ha! Your boy is finished!" When the voice fell, Xiao Zhi rushed directly towards the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi was like a terrible lightning. He rushed to the other party in an instant, and then hit thin boo with a fist! "Boom!" One punch down and directly smash thin Boo''s body upside down! Chapter 2794 This speed is so fast that when the other party has no response, the whole body will rub the ground and roll continuously. Finally, it will crash directly on the mountains not far away. In this powerful air impact, the terrible power fluctuation has begun to become crazy! Especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, thin Boo''s body stopped!! After all, in this state, even thin boo himself can''t bear this terrible power! At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed to thin boo in the blink of an eye, and then several attacks in a row were exaggerated. Under the crazy impact of this power, the surrounding breath also continuously released power fluctuations! After all, under the fluctuation of this power, even if feliza saw it not far away, he could only be surprised in secret, because he didn''t think that such a phenomenon would appear in this case! Thin boo was punched by Xiao Zhi, and then he was seriously injured by several consecutive punches! This did not exist in the past! A thing that even Lenovo dare not think of has now appeared! Is Xiaozhi really strong enough? Feeling the fluctuation of the surrounding breath, frissa next to him didn''t say a word. After Xiaozhi stopped again, he also rushed up. But at this time, the fat boo rushed over from a distance. Seeing the thin boo at this time, he didn''t stop. He began to impact and wave his strength all over his body! After all, under the action of this crazy force, the terrible air flow has also begun to emerge. After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath has also changed continuously, especially under the action of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations have also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power, the huge breath fluctuations also emerge. After all, under the impact of this power, the terrible power also begins to appear madly, especially after this state, all people also appear! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, many nearby breath fluctuations also emerged. After all, under the action of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations also emerged. Soon after the emergence of this force, even Xiaozhi himself could not bear it. Even after he saw this situation, his face began to condense continuously! "Ah!" Suddenly, when fat boo directly gathered on thin boo and was ready to integrate her, he suddenly cried out sadly. After he shouted this sentence, the whole person also absorbed into fat Boo! At this time, the power of fat boo rises in an instant. Even at this time, fat boo can condense terrible airflow fluctuations! "What does this guy mean?" When Xiaozhi saw fat Boo''s body, his face showed a dignified color, especially after the dignified color was formed, the breath beside him also kept beating! "I''m not sure, but it''s certain that the strength of this guy should have increased!" At this time, the speaker is vegeta. At this time, vegeta has been able to reach the level of Xiaozhi. Even the monkey king has the ability of this level at this time. It is no exaggeration to say that the combat effectiveness of vegeta has reached about 3000 at this time! But in this state, it''s a little unbearable. After all, everything in front of us is not all these. In particular, the breath released by Xiao Zhi has exceeded 3000, but bu ou, who has been integrated in front of us, also has super power. Especially under the impact of this power, terrible air waves are released around. After passing along with the air waves, That terrible smell also emerged! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, that terrible breath also gradually formed at this moment, especially under the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the emergence of this power, the terrible breath fluctuations also began to appear continuously. After all, after the back and forth effect of this power, even Xiaozhi himself has begun to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath also emerged, especially after the transmission of this power, the terrible fluctuations also appeared! "Whoosh!" Just when everyone was surprised, boo on one side suddenly moved, and then hit Xiaozhi with a punch! Fat boo suddenly made a move, and everyone on one side was stunned. It''s reasonable to say that they helped fat boo regain control of his body. Does this guy have no distinction between right and wrong? Just when they were wondering, they suddenly saw fat boo show a simple and honest face and smiled: "interesting, you are really interesting!" With these words, he ignored Xiao Zhi and others. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was relieved. At this time, bouou''s strength has exceeded 5000. If they join hands, they may not be able to fight! After all, boo at this time is very different from before! "I didn''t expect that boo had such terrible power at this time, but it''s good. The atmosphere around him is getting stronger and stronger. Even others can''t survive in this state!" Xiao Zhi smiled. Of course, as long as boo didn''t hurt them, Xiao Zhi wouldn''t do it to them! At the same time, outside the earth, a man with purple all over his body, like a cat, stood in the void, followed by a star official behind him! "When will the earth arrive?" "Fast! Fast!" The star officer said seriously! "It''s really annoying. Everything on the earth has been transmitted through golden billus before, but there is no exact information. Now I still need to explore it myself. When I arrive, I''ll kill it directly!" "This..." the star officer hesitated for a moment and then said: I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, the whole world has been integrated into the pocket star. In this case, only one area can be destroyed at most! " "One area, one area! Hurry up!" Birus opened his mouth and muttered to himself! For birus, everything around him is meaningless. Destruction is what he is really good at, so he wants to destroy everything here, including the whole planet! Chapter 2795 The God of destruction, berus, was originally focused on destruction. This time, the Buddha came. Naturally, he should also focus on destruction. It can be said that a single body can only have the combat power of four or five units at most and can operate in some relatively small areas. But few of you only know your strength! Just when the God of destruction was ready to go to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi and others at this time had completely stopped Boo''s destruction. Of course, it was precisely because they stopped Boo''s destruction that Xiaozhi completed the task assigned by the system. Now what to do is to improve his strength and find a way to go to another area! In other words, leave the Dragon Ball country and go to another country! Of course, he will also take away vegeta and feliza. These two people have great potential. At least for now, the potential is very huge! "Creak!" At this time, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky not far away. With the emergence of this white light, people saw a star official and a man like a cat falling slowly! After seeing these two people, Xiaozhi''s face next to him showed a dignified color. As for the other people next to him, all his faces, including vegeta and Frisa, showed a frightened color! For them, all this has been able to form such a powerful impact, especially under this impact, the powerful power in the dark has begun to be released continuously! Especially under the release of this power, the breath of terror fluctuates with constant change! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, a terrible breath fluctuation appeared again in the surrounding breath. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces began to emerge, especially under the beating of this force, the terrible airflow also emerged. After all, after the floating of this force, the surrounding breath also attacked constantly at this time! After all, after the emergence of this power, the huge breath fluctuations also jump up, especially under the convergence of this power, terrible forces begin to emerge in the surrounding breath fluctuations! "Boom!" Just then, two figures appeared directly in front of the crowd. Frisa frowned on one side, and then walked forward for a few steps, with a look of panic on her face. Both Frisa and vegeta were shocked, because they really couldn''t figure out why birus appeared here! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing birus, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Fortunately, this guy is not golden birus. Otherwise, everything he did before will be really finished! It can be imagined that the surrounding breath has begun to show the beating of the surrounding forces, especially under the action of this force, the terrible strength has also emerged! "Interesting. I''m here to find someone who can compete with me. Is there such a person among you?" Birus squinted and looked at Xiaozhi and others in front of him. For him, these people really didn''t pay attention! But who knows, when birus''s voice fell, the monkey king next to him walked over and said with a silly smile: "well, can I fight with you?" For the monkey king, he really wants to fight with each other, but in this case, he has to do so. After all, this will happen to everything around him! "Bang!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath began to beat, and then after this force beat, the surrounding breath also began to show a terrible gas fluctuation! Even when the monkey king spoke, the other party''s fist had fallen on the other party''s body, and then the monkey king''s body flew out directly like a broken kite! After looking at the monkey king who had flown out upside down, Xiaozhi''s face began to show bursts of dignified color. Then he saw a sneer on the other party''s face, and then rushed up to Xiaozhi "Shua!" At this time, a terrible airflow was directly released from the other party''s face. With the emergence of this airflow, the surrounding forces were constantly impacted. After all, under the impact of this force, the terrible energy is also released at this time! "Bang!" At this moment, birus had rushed to Xiaozhi, and under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength also directly released a terrible energy breath, especially under the action of this energy breath, the terrible breath fluctuation was also formed at this moment! Even after the impact of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations are impacted at this time! "Boom!" With the impact of this force, the air flow nearby is also released at this time. After all, when this force is released, the terrible force has also been impacted by a force that has never been before! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the mutual impact of this force, the terrible energy impact even released a terrible airflow fluctuation at this moment, especially after this airflow fluctuation appeared, that terrible force was also released! "Boom!" With the impact of this force, the air flow nearby is also released! "The breath of this power is so great?" After avoiding the attack of the other party, Xiao Zhi showed a dignified color on his face. After all, he began to release constantly on the other party''s face. He could even feel the strength of birus! "Eh?" When birus saw that Xiaozhi had escaped his attack, a faint look appeared on his face, especially after the continuous transmission of this look, the terrible impact also directly hit out at this time! Especially under the impact of this force, the terrible energy fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" As the breath fluctuates, the terrible energy is released! "Boom!" Soon, with the appearance of this breath impact, the energy impact next to it also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength also impacted at this moment! Especially under the impact of this force, the air flow nearby also appears! Even at this time, they have begun to show a terrible power impact, and even after this power impact, that power also emerges! Chapter 2796 "Drink!" After the breath of billus rushed out, the surrounding forces also appeared directly at this time. Especially after billus snorted, he saw him rush directly towards Xiaozhi. Especially after the back and forth impact of this force, that terrible energy also emerged! Especially after the impact of this energy, the surrounding breath also emerges! "Boom!" With the emergence of this impact, the nearby breath is also released. After all, under the impact of this power, an unprecedented power is also released at this moment! "Boom!" Soon, after the release of this force, the nearby air currents also emerge. After all, under the impact of this force, what kind of huge breath fluctuations also emerge! After all, no matter who is present, you can feel this terrible breath, especially after the continuous impact of this breath, that energy impact also emerges at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the nearby airflow also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, and an unprecedented breath fluctuation was formed in a moment! Even after this kind of breath fluctuation appears, the attack of that degree directly emerges at this time! "Creak!" At this time, Frisa also joined the battle. Although it is said that birus is here and looking for someone who can fight with them, at this time, he still needs to take direct action and completely pick out the strength of the other party! "Boom!" At this moment, feliza slapped birus from behind, but at this time, birus stood motionless and didn''t even respond! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t have any impact after feeling the impact of such power. At most, he was only a little shocked, especially when he saw Felisa slapping on birus, but the other party didn''t respond, which shocked him. Why did all this become like this? In particular, it was not like this before. Why is it like this now? Hesitation, his face began to emerge with a terrible force impact, especially under the action of this force impact, that terrible energy also emerged! Even in the surrounding forces, it began to appear again! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath was released at this moment, and even the surrounding forces began to release continuously. After that, the terrible breath fluctuation also appeared! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge. Even at this time, Xiaozhi can clearly feel the changes of the surrounding forces. After all, under the influence of this change, the beating of the breath on billus''s whole body is also somewhat unacceptable! "Bang!" All of a sudden, feliza was directly punched by birus and flew out. At this time, vegeta rushed up directly. At this time, vegeta was so fast that she even hit birus in the back at that moment! Even under the impact of this force, the terrible energy impact is directly formed at this time! Everyone on the scene also emerged directly at this time. After all, no one thought that after the formation of that force impact, the surrounding forces also emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! Especially under the impact of this force, even Xiaozhi himself is difficult to control! "Boom!" At this time, the breath on the other side also directly revealed a terrible energy impact. Even in the case of this energy impact, his whole face began to show a terrible energy fluctuation! Especially after this kind of energy fluctuation, that force also appears! "Boom!" With the emergence of such air flow, Xiaozhi''s face next to him began to show an incredible power impact. Even under the impact of this power, there was a terrible strength in the energy next to him! "Bang!" "Interesting, really interesting!" Birus saw that after the combination of Xiaozhi, vegeta and Frisa, he was able to attack to this extent, and showed an imperceptible smile on his face! Then his body, like lightning, directly impacted Xiaozhi. At this time, he could form an unprecedented energy impact in an instant. Especially after this energy impact, the terrible air flow also emerged, especially after the impact of this energy air flow, the terrible strength also emerged! "Boom!" After this strength began to attack continuously, the forces next to them also showed up continuously, especially after the impact of this force, the flow next to them also began to show a force that people had never thought of! "This guy''s strength has improved!" Beijita''s face was shocked when she was punched. Then she saw Beijita start to stand up step by step and walk towards birus! At this time, boo, who had left not far away, seemed to feel the situation here, and his whole body rushed towards this side quickly. Especially after seeing the situation here, there were unimaginable airflow fluctuations on his face! "Interesting!" After boo just said these two words, he rushed up directly and saw that his body began to release a terrible breath of energy! "Oh? Boo the devil?" When birus saw this behind the scenes, his face began to show surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation at this time! After his appearance, his face also showed a look of confusion. After all, for billus, the other party should be sealed. How could he suddenly appear here? "Shua!" Just when birus was confused, the demon boo rushed up directly. For the demon boo, he didn''t know what fear was. He only knew fighting and eating! In his IQ, he is the same as a child of three or four years old! "Bang!" One punch hit him. At this time, birus grabbed Boo''s fist with a single punch, and then threw his body out with a cold swing Chapter 2797 Billus is very fast, especially in this case, a terrible shock wave can break out in an instant. Even before boo reacts, billus has thrown his body out directly! "Bang!" At the next moment, Boo''s body directly hit the stone not far away. The strong impact instantly loaded the stone into debris, and his body also wiped the ground and flew crazy upside down! "Bang!" Finally, he hit the mountain again, which made his body stop directly. At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed up again. She could clearly see that boo was not the opponent of birus at all. Even in this case, the attack to that extent could not play any role, especially after the constant impact of this force, the attack at that moment could amaze everyone! "Bang!" Another sound sounded. At this time, Xiaozhi and the other party directly released a terrible shock wave. Especially under the bombardment of this power shock wave, they saw that the other party''s body directly formed a terrible breath wave. Especially after this breath wave was formed, the surrounding forces also emerged! "Huh?" At this time, birus seems to have felt the breath of Xiaozhi, especially when he just took action and forcibly controlled his body! It''s hard to believe that this guy''s strength is so strong! Isn''t that ridiculous? In doubt, the little wisdom next to him showed a faint smile on his face, but at this time, the monkey king rushed up directly. In between, a blue flame condensed on the monkey king''s body, and then the whole body began to evolve. At this moment, his strength was constantly released! The whole body broke out at this moment! "Bang!" At this time, the strength of the monkey king is advancing by leaps and bounds. Even at this time, a terrible breath fluctuation erupts directly. Especially under the transmission of this breath fluctuation, everyone present can feel the impact of that breath! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of that force, the surrounding breath fluctuations are constantly condensed! Especially under the constant impact of this power, that crazy power also appears at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding strength also appears continuously. Even after this power becomes particularly powerful, that power also bursts out! "Bang!" Suddenly, the surrounding breath waves erupted directly, especially under the impact of this force, that terrible energy was released in an instant! Especially under the release of this force, the nearby air currents also continue to impact in the past! "Boom!" With the impact of this power, even the nearby breath has changed! "How is this possible?" There was a look of surprise on birus''s face, for he had never thought that the strength of the other party could become so strong. How long had it been? Is it what it is now? This makes him really unbelievable! As for vegeta not far away, his face also showed shock when he saw this behind the scenes, because he didn''t think that under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerged! Especially under the emergence of this power, the terrible power fluctuations also come out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the nearby air flow also became crazy, even elusive! "Bang!" At this time, the impact force also emerged at this time, especially after the impact of that force was formed, and the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged! After all, under the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! After all, after the revival of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also continue to appear. After all, after the continuous impact of this power, everyone has never thought that it would be this phenomenon! Even the angel standing not far away never thought about this scene. The monkey king will turn into Super Saiyan blue, that is, the God of Super Saiyan! Xiao Zhi looked at the breath in each other''s eyes and showed a faint smile on his face. This guy had a breath of God. It was really a big deal! No matter Xiao Zhi, even other people not far away also have the same feeling at this time. As for gold Frisa''s frown, for him, he didn''t seem to think that all this would be the situation now! I didn''t expect that in this case, the super power fluctuation would become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the fluctuation of that strength, the surrounding breath also showed a terrible force impact, especially after the formation of this force impact, the nearby breath energy also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this breath energy appears, the nearby forces also emerge, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations also emerge continuously! Especially after this force began to appear, the surrounding airflow fluctuations also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of the surrounding breath, the power fluctuations on him also emerged, especially under the impact of this power, the nearby airflow also appeared continuously! Even after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations emerge! "Boom!" With the impact of this power, the power fluctuations formed by Xiaozhi nearby also emerge continuously! "This feeling... This smell... It''s unbelievable!" Xiaozhi''s face began to show waves of unacceptable air flow! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this air wave is transmitted, even the air force fluctuation on the body appears continuously, especially under the impact of this force, the nearby air impact also emerges! "Boom!" With the impact of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also continue to emerge. Even under the impact of this power, the terrible energy shock wave also continues to appear at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this force, the nearby air flow fluctuations also emerged, especially after the impact of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations also appeared continuously! Chapter 2798 "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing loudly. It''s obvious that he has been able to reach this level at this time. At least the monkey king can hold him, so what''s terrible about himself? The right hand directly released a terrible shock wave, and then pulled out the iron bar and smashed it at the other party without saying a word. Under the impact of this force, the nearby vegeta couldn''t help but rush up directly! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath fluctuations also constantly emerge, especially under the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations are like a terrible energy impact, which directly emerge at this time! "Bang!" A stick went up and directly hit birus. His powerful strength immediately flew him back and forth. Finally, he rubbed the ground and rolled only a hundred meters to stop! The angel Wes not far away looked at the scene in surprise: "Oh, the strength of this guy is really unexpected!" "That iron bar seems very special!" Just when Weiss was confused, Xiaozhi waved the iron bar in his hand and rushed towards the other party again. At this time, Xiaozhi has been able to form a terrible power shock wave, even in the case of this power shock wave, so as to achieve a certain degree of attack! As for Beeroth, he stood up from the ground at this time and looked at all this coldly. In fact, for Beeroth, he didn''t expect someone to fly himself out directly! Never, but now it appears, which makes him a little shocked! "Damn it! Die!" Billus shouted loudly, and then his body began to release a terrible energy shock wave. With the emergence of this energy shock wave, the nearby power fluctuations also appeared continuously! Especially after the impact of this kind of power, the side also continues to emerge, which makes people feel terrible power impact! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power impact, even other people around him feel the strength released by Xiaozhi. Weiss is more curious about Xiaozhi''s power! Although I was curious that the monkey king could have the power of God before, now I am more curious about the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand. Why can this thing improve such strong combat effectiveness in an instant, and even become so huge! "Go to me!" Xiao Zhi gave a loud shout, and then a stick hit out again. Under the impact of this powerful force, the nearby breath fluctuations also continued to sprint out, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations were like terrible energy! "Boom!" Suddenly, when this force strikes again, the nearby breath also emerges! "Creak!" At this time, terrible energy shock waves constantly appeared in the surrounding efforts. Even under the impact of this force, the terrible breath waves rushed out! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the next powerful shock wave also emerged, especially after this force emerged, the terrible energy shock wave also emerged! Anyone can see that after the impact of this force is formed, the dark and terrible combat effectiveness also emerges. After all, under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also appear! "Creak, creak!" Soon, after this kind of energy appeared, the nearby strength also bombarded out! "Poof!" At this time, birus hit the monkey king''s chest with a punch, and his powerful strength instantly knocked him upside down. Even at this time, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and then kept retreating. As for the little wisdom next to him, he rushed up directly after seeing the other party''s attack. At the same time, boo and golden Frisa also rushed up. At this time, their battle has reached a super level, Especially after the impact at this level, the terrible impact was released almost at this moment! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuation also emerged, especially after the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuation also emerged! Especially after this kind of power impact appears, even the nearby power fluctuations also rushed out continuously! "Creak!" At this time, after feeling the other party''s impact again, without saying a word, Xiaozhi threw out the iron bar in his hand, and then the iron bar became bigger and bigger, so he pressed it against birus! After birus saw the shock wave from Xiao Zhi, the whole person''s face began to release incredible power shocks! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this force impact, the terrible impact force also emerged! "Whoosh!" Unexpectedly, at this time, birus jumped directly, then hid, and then saw his body appear on the side of Xiaozhi, and then grabbed Xiaozhi with one hand! At this time, Xiao Zhi has thrown out the iron bar, so birus has no fear at all, but has no fear of him! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi gave a cold snort, and then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s body disappeared directly in place, and the next moment it appeared in the distance! Blink! After seeing Xiaozhi blink, Weiss showed a faint smile on his face. However, at this time, Xiaozhi and others next to him showed a shocking color. Soon after this shocking color was formed, the strength fluctuations next to him also emerged! Especially under the emergence of this force, the impact force to that extent also emerges! "Boom!" At this time, the impact of nearby forces also emerged, especially after the emergence of this force, a more terrible power fluctuation also emerged! "Creak!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath began to appear one by one, especially under the emergence of this power, which terrible energy also emerged! Especially after the emergence of this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes also emerge! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, an acceptable force shock appeared in the nearby airflow. Even under the impact of this force, birus''s body was directly shaken back and forth! Chapter 2799 Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast. It can be said that he has reached an incomprehensible level. Even in this case, he can instantly drive the surrounding Qi. After all, under the impact of this force, no one can reach this terrible level at noon! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi sneered, but saw that birus grabbed boo in his hand, and then smashed his body at Xiao Zhi! At this time, boo didn''t have any room to resist. He threw a shell directly at the other party! "Boom!" At this moment, a terrible blast of air burst out directly around. Especially after the blast, Xiao Zhi didn''t stop and hurriedly avoided! "Bang!" Boo''s body fell directly to the ground, and even the surrounding forces fell directly! "Creak!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a cold look, especially after the cold color appeared, he saw Xiaozhi rush towards each other! "Shua!" This time, Xiao Zhi''s speed was as fast as lightning. A Kung Fu Show had rushed to each other''s body. When birus saw Xiao Zhi coming, his face showed a faint look. After this look appeared, the air flow next to him was released! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby breath is constantly released, especially after the release of this force, the nearby breath also becomes beating! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous formation of this impact force, the air flow nearby also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, Xiaozhi''s face also showed a cold color! "Bang!" At this time, the two people directly hit each other with their fists, and a terrible power shock wave broke out at this time. Even after the shock wave was formed, other people standing at noon were directly hit and flew out by the shock wave! This shows how powerful this shock wave is! "Hum!" After he stepped back seven or eight steps and saw the little wisdom in front of him, a terrible air blast gradually formed on his face! Especially under the impact of this air flow, the nearby forces are also released at this time. After all, under the release of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations are constantly impacted! "Poof!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, quick as lightning, directly punched birus in the abdomen. At this moment, a terrible look suddenly appeared on birus''s face. Especially after this look appeared, the nearby breath fluctuations became unacceptable! No one expected that Xiaozhi at this time should have such a terrible airflow impact, especially under the action of this airflow impact, a terrible strength fluctuation has been formed in the nearby combat effectiveness! "Boom!" Soon, after the transmission of this breath fluctuation, the nearby forces also showed an incredible force impact. Especially after this force impact, a terrible gas fluctuation also broke out in the nearby airflow. Especially after this gas fluctuation impact, Xiaozhi''s face also showed a terrible breath! After all, under the influence of this breath, the nearby vegeta seems to feel the strength of these two guys. At that moment, Xiao Zhi can become so terrible. As for birus, it is a god of destruction. Can these two kinds of people fight directly? Not far away, Wes saw this behind the scenes, and his face showed a look of surprise: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the strength of this young guy is really not weak!" "That''s interesting!" After a series of two words, he stood next to him without saying a word. Instead, the monkey king, who was next to him, was constantly emitting blue flame. Even at this time, there was a terrible breath fluctuation directly. Then, after the breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding forces were constantly impacted! Especially under the impact of this force, the next efforts also follow the constant impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby breath also continued to condense! After all, under the influence of this power, the surrounding breath is constantly condensed, especially under the condensation of this power, the arrogance of the monkey king becomes higher and higher. As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing this situation, his face also shows a terrible breath fluctuation! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength also emerged! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Looking at the monkey king who has been fighting with Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi directly waved an iron bar and hit each other! At this time, Xiao Zhi is no longer lonely at all, and his power has become particularly powerful! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength also emerges. After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations also follow the continuous impact! "Bang!" After this punch, the impact of the nearby forces also emerged, especially Xiao Zhi. After feeling this force, the surrounding breath fluctuated, which also showed up! "Boom!" Soon, the power next to Xiao Zhi also appeared, especially after this power appeared, the breath next to him also continued to impact! "Creak!" Billus grabbed one end of the iron bar in his hand, and then a terrible breath wave was transmitted in his cold eyes. Especially after this breath wave appeared, the surrounding forces were constantly displayed! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby breath also emerged! Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiaozhi began to show a terrible breath on his face, especially after the continuous transmission of this breath, Xiaozhi''s face also continued to condense the impact of strength! "Boom!" With the appearance of this air flow, the strength fluctuation next to it will continue to show up all night! Especially after the constant impact of this force, Xiaozhi threw it with one hand, and then the breath next to him shook up. Soon, under the shaking of this force, the fluctuation of strength next to him also emerged! "Creak!" There is a clear sound coming out! Chapter 2800 After Xiaozhi felt the sound, he saw the iron bar shaking in his hand. At this time, he found that the iron bar was frantically transmitted by the other party''s hands. Especially after such a force impact, the iron bar began to shake directly. Even the power transmitted in Xiaozhi''s hands was continuously transmitted at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also emerged. After all, after the impact of this force, Xiaozhi''s look also continued to impact! "Hum!" Nearby, a terrible power erupted directly on billus''s face, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding breath also began to beat! "Die!" Billus seemed to be angry and burst out a terrible power. Especially under the action of this power, a terrible breath wave also appeared. Especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also continued to condense! Even after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! The surrounding forces are also directly released at this moment! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi''s face is also directly released at this time, especially after the constant impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge continuously, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also shows continuously! After all, under the influence of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations are constantly condensed! Especially after the constant roar of this power, Xiaozhi''s face also showed a cold color, because at that moment, the impact in the other party''s hands directly bombarded his own breath, and even at this time, the power next to him was constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, a shock wave emerged, especially under the impact of this force, an unbearable force broke out directly! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi''s body jumped directly in the past. As for birus, he also hit the past at a faster speed. At this time, whether it''s the monkey king, frisha or vegeta, they don''t have any ability to intervene. After all, he was beaten for the strength gap between the two sides! As for boo next to them, after seeing this phenomenon, a terrible smell gradually appeared on their faces, and then rushed towards the monkey king. Especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also began to release terrible power fluctuations! Especially under the impact of this force and the nearby airflow, Xiaozhi''s face began to become crazy. After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also continued to condense! After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding forces also emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also follow the continuous impact! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, Xiaozhi''s face began to show terrible breath fluctuations, especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding forces also came out! "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s body was shocked and flew out with a fist, and Boo next to him rushed up at this time, and then threw a single fist and directly hammered boo on him, but boo at this time easily avoided the past, and then rushed frantically towards the other party! At this time, the combat effectiveness of their views, whether boo or birus, can be said to have been upgraded to the strongest level,. Especially under the effect of this level, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this force, all breath fluctuations also emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also continue to impact! You know, under the collision of this power and the surrounding breath, even Xiaozhi can''t bear it, let alone puppets! See Boo''s body directly flies backwards, and then the whole body appears directly out of thin air in the surrounding air! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding airflow that doesn''t understand also emerges! "Deng Deng Deng!" Boo''s body kept rubbing against the ground and retreated wildly. Soon, after the impact of this air flow, the faces of Xiaozhi around showed a surprised color! Soon after this surprised color formed, his face began to show a terrible force impact! "I didn''t expect that the strength of their views has reached this level, which is unimaginable!" At this time, the monkey king said! It can be said that at this time, the monkey king has had a terrible power impact, but under the impact of this power, the next airflow also emerges. After all, after the emergence of this power, the next impact is also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also emerged! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the next breath also continuously condenses a terrible force, especially under the sprint of this force, the next forces also emerge directly at this time! "Ha ha!" At this time, birus laughed directly, and then rushed to Xiaozhi again, but Xiaozhi at this time directly pulled out a banana fan from his body, and then suddenly flashed the fan at birus. At this time, after birus felt a terrible air flow impact, the whole face showed a surprised color! Because he never thought that the impact of the surrounding forces would be so terrible! What''s more, after the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will become so unbelievable! "Bang!" Just then, billus''s body flew out directly by a fan, and finally hit the mountains directly, and there was a huge roar! After the continuous transmission of this roar, the surrounding forces began to show a terrible breath fluctuation! "Bang!" Soon, under the transmission of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also continued to flow out a shock wave. After seeing this shock wave, Xiaozhi''s face showed a cold color! Chapter 2801 For Xiao Zhi, whether it is birus or the monkey king next to him, their strength must not be comparable to their own combat effectiveness. After all, Xiao Zhi has reached a super strong level at this time. Under the effect of this strength! If billus doesn''t make some kind of promotion, he will be directly shocked and killed by himself at this time! However, at this time, the monkey king rushed up first. As for the power impact in Xiaozhi''s hand, it was also released at this time. After all, no matter who could bear it at this time, especially under the impact of this power, the terrible power also appeared continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this power, the next breath also continuously condenses a terrible energy fluctuation, especially after this energy fluctuation is transmitted, that breath also emerges! "Bang!" This kind of power is constantly emerging under the influence of the air flow, and then it will emerge quickly! "Creak!" Especially after the cohesion and promotion of this power, the nearby breath is also released! "What''s going on?" Nearby Xiaozhi has felt the strength of billus, and seems to be able to clearly feel that billus has reached a certain degree of power at this time. Even under the impact of this power, the followers in the nearby airflow are released! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this air flow, the next breath also continuously releases a terrible breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation appears, Xiaozhi''s face also continuously releases a terrible energy impact! You know, under the impact of this energy, the nearby breath also emerges. After all, under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also follow the continuous releaser! "Boom!" Another sound. At this time, after seeing that Xiaozhi had put away the banana fan, birus rushed up there without saying a word. He didn''t know why. When the banana fan rushed towards him, his face showed a faint shock! Even after this shock, the whole body is released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby air flow is also released, especially after the impact of this breath, the nearby forces are also continuously released! After all, under the impact of this force, the strength around us is constantly released! "Creak!" Soon, after this power was released again, the nearby air currents became crazy at this time, especially after the constant impact of this power, which unbearable breath also emerged! Even, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also appears continuously! "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this power, Xiao Zhi''s body turned and jumped! After feeling the strength of Xiaozhi, he rushed to the other side! Soon, billus punched Xiao Zhi directly, and this powerful force immediately released the surrounding breath. Especially after the breath was released, a terrible air wave began to release. Especially after the impact of this air wave, a terrible power shock began to form around the body! "Bang!" Xiaozhi resisted this with terrible fist strength. Then he saw Xiaozhi''s body Shua and fly backward. Then he saw that terrible air waves appeared in the surrounding breath. After this air wave impact was formed, it also appeared in the air flow next to him! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath is constantly released! "This... This power..." Xiao Zhi''s face changed at this time, especially after seeing the strength fluctuation in the other party''s eyes, the whole person''s breath began to change when it could change! After all, the breath fluctuation at this time can form an imperceptible power fluctuation, especially after the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, the surrounding breath also emerges! "Hum!" At this time, the monkey king ignored Xiao Zhi at all, but released a terrible breath impact again. Then, after the continuous emergence of this breath impact, a terrible power fluctuation appeared on his whole face, especially after this power fluctuation appeared, his whole face showed an imperceptible emotional fluctuation! "Shua!" Suddenly, when the monkey king rushed or went, the surrounding Xiaozhi directly released an incredible power impact, especially after the power impact was formed, and the air flow next to him constantly emerged! Especially after the impact of this power, bursts of unbearable power fluctuations emerge in the surrounding atmosphere! Especially after the constant emergence of this power fluctuation, the monkey king felt that under the action of this power, this unbearable power impact had also emerged in his breath! "Creak!" Soon, under the action of this force, the monkey king''s body flew backwards, especially after the release of this force, the next breath also released this unbearable power shock wave! Especially after the formation of this force shock wave, the air flow nearby also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, under the emergence of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also sprint over! "Creak!" Another sound is transmitted, especially under the action of this force, an incomprehensible breath fluctuation is soon formed in the surrounding breath! Especially after the continuous formation of this breath fluctuation, the impact of surrounding forces also emerged at this time! "Hahaha!" At this time, birus, who slapped the monkey king with one palm, laughed, turned and walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step. For him, the strength of the monkey king is not the strongest! The real threat to yourself is Xiao Zhi, the mysterious guy in front of you! On the contrary, Wes, who was next to him, gradually showed a faint smile on his face when he saw this behind the scenes. Chapter 2802 In fact, no matter who is concerned, a terrible breath fluctuation can be formed at this time, especially after this breath fluctuation is about to take shape, even a strong man like billus may not be able to achieve this degree of power. After all, under the constant impact of this force, even Xiaozhi can''t resist, let alone others? Xiao Zhi looked at birus, who was approaching him step by step, and his face gradually showed waves of incredible breath fluctuations. Especially after the formation of this breath fluctuation, the nearby power shocks also emerged, especially under the impact of this power, the power that makes people feel very terrible also emerged! "Boom!" With the impact of this terrible force, an unbearable breath fluctuation also emerges, especially under the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge! "Creak!" Soon after the impact of this power, the next airflow also emerged with the force fluctuation that is difficult to detect. Xiaozhi looked at birus who had rushed to his side. His eyes were full of shock. Even in this shock, his look became particularly exaggerated! After all, after the impact of this power, this imperceptible power fluctuation also appears in the surrounding breath fluctuations! "Drink!" At this time, Xiaozhi took the initiative to rush up, and then a terrible breath hit each other. Especially after Xiaozhi rushed out of this power, there were unacceptable power fluctuations in the nearby airflow, and began to rush towards Xiaozhi! At this time, Xiaozhi, after having the impact of this force, a terrible breath fluctuated on his whole face! Especially after this kind of breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also release a terrible breath! After all, after this kind of breath impact appeared, not far away, vegeta and Felisa also rushed towards birus! "Boom!" None of them made a punch. The strong mark of the punch was on billus. At this time, billus felt the terrible impact of the breath, and the nearby power fluctuations also emerged. Especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations were also restrained at this time! "Hum!" At this time, birus snorted coldly, and then saw a terrible air flow released again. Especially after this air flow appeared, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged. Especially after this force emerged, the nearby breath impact also continued to release! After all, under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerge. After all, after the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! "In this case, such a terrible smell can be released? How strong is this than Ruth?" The monkey king who had stood up looked at the situation around him. His face was shocked! After all, under the fluctuation of billus''s breath at this time, the impact of surrounding forces gradually formed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this force appears again, even if the breath fluctuation on the body, coupled with the impact of the surrounding forces, it can be said that at this moment, it has reached a certain degree of impact, especially under the impact of this force, it is difficult for the surrounding forces to accept the current crazy procedure! "Hum!" Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi nearby snorted coldly, and then Xiaozhi hit birus with a fist. At this time, their fist strength collided again, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding forces also changed with Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Especially under the change of the impact of this force, the next airflow also constantly emerges! "Is this so possible?" At this time, feliza''s eyes were full of shock, because he was hungry. At this time, he had felt the magnitude of the breath released by Xiaozhi. Especially after the impact of this force emerged, the nearby breath fluctuations also continued to emerge! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding forces are directly released at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the nearby airflow began to impact at this time! After all, at this time, no matter who can form this terrible force impact, especially in the case of this force impact, the surrounding strength also emerges! Even at this time, the impact of the two people began to release at this time. After all, no one knows that under the release of this power, the terrible breath fluctuations also emerged! "The collision of these two forces is so terrible that people can''t fight back!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are locked, and even the whole person''s face shows a terrible air flow fluctuation. After all, after the impact of this air flow fluctuation, the impact of surrounding forces also emerges! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear crazily! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of this force also emerged. After all, this force is not the one who has the final say, but on this occasion, the joint attack between the three sides has made the people around them begin to understand that this is not killing us at all. "I''ll come!" At this time, Xiaozhi next to him gave a loud shout, and then he saw that Xiaozhi''s body was like a terrible lightning and rushed directly towards each other! "Interesting!" After seeing Xiao Zhi rushing towards him, billus next to him showed a faint smile. With the emergence of this smile, a terrible breath fluctuation also appeared in the power next to him! Especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, Xiaozhi''s face showed a terrible breath impact! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this power impact, a terrible power fluctuation appeared on his face, especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, Xiaozhi at this time has also begun to release a terrible power impact, especially after this impact is formed, the next breath also appears! Chapter 2803 In this world, power is infinite, but the power stored in everyone is limited. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, when a person''s strength reaches a certain level, if he wants to continue to obtain power, he needs to pay a harder impact than usual! Especially in this case, the surrounding breath also releases terrible breath fluctuations! "This guy can''t use ordinary strength to limit, he can only use the strongest strength!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly released a terrible power shock, and then his body also directly released a shock wave at this time, especially after the shock wave continued to condense, the power next to him jumped up! "Boom!" Soon, under the beating of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations are released continuously, especially in this state, which is more huge and terrifying! "Creak!" Suddenly, the monkey king next to him directly released a terrible power impact, especially after this power impact, he felt a terrible airflow fluctuation! Then, after the air wave appeared, the surrounding forces became crazy! "What the hell is going on?" Not far away, when vegeta saw this behind the scenes, a look of doubt directly appeared on his face. After all, for vegeta, everything around him also has a strong impact, but in this state, the other party should not become so terrible! But now, changes have taken place. Doesn''t that mean that after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge? "Boom!" Suddenly another voice came out. At this time, vegeta saw the figure of the monkey king and rushed up directly. However, under the bombardment of Li Liangchen, the strength of the monkey king could not bear the attack of birus, so he was directly punched and flew out! When the monkey king fell directly to the ground, Xiaozhi rushed up. At this time, Xiaozhi saw the impact of each other''s strength, directly waved the banana fan in his hand, and then frantically fanned it out towards him! After birus saw the banana fan in Xiaozhi''s hand, a look of shock appeared on his face. This guy still had this kind of thing in his hand. What the hell is this? Why are you so afraid of the wind? When he felt the fan flash over, birus quickly jumped to avoid, especially under the impact of this force, and the nearby airflow was constantly released! "Whoosh!" At this time, birus''s body was directly fanned out by Xiaozhi. At this time, Xiaozhi showed a look of surprise on his face when he saw this behind the scenes! Especially after the surprise was formed, the whole person''s face was shocked, because he didn''t expect that birus would be so simply fanned by his own fan! What''s more, I didn''t expect that the other party could not carry this wind at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power stopped, billus flew over for a moment. At this time, billus began to release endless war in his whole breath after feeling the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s breath! Especially under the urging of this endless fighting spirit, the nearby air currents also release waves of unacceptable breath waves. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding forces also emerge! After all, under the impact of this force, it is hard for Xiaozhi himself or others to imagine, and birus can''t resist the impact of this force! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby birus rushed up directly, then rushed to Xiaozhi and hit Xiaozhi with a punch. At this time, birus has the strength impact beyond ordinary people! Even when Xiaozhi resisted with his two fists, he was shocked back by the fist. Finally, he didn''t even dare to stay where he was, and the whole person jumped away directly! After all, under the impact of this power, bursts of unacceptable power roar appeared in the nearby breath! "Boom!" Suddenly, terrible power shocks began to appear in the nearby breath, especially after this power shock emerged, the terrible air flow also emerged! "Creak!" Soon, after the impact of this breath, the majestic power also emerged. After all, under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath was also released! Especially after the impact of this force, another terrible breath fluctuation also emerges, especially after the continuous impact of this force, the nearby forces also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also appears. After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations are directly released at this time! You know, whether it''s birus or Xiaozhi next to them, they all have their own special power. What''s on birus is a kind of destructive power, while Xiaozhi is the white smell released from the South Tianmen in his mind! The collision of these two kinds of breath can directly release an imperceptible force impact in extreme time! Especially under the impact of this force, the terrible combat effectiveness also emerges! After all, no one can believe that Xiaozhi''s strength can compete with birus, but now, everything is deduced like this! Xiao Zhi''s combat power is stronger than Ruth, and even has the upper hand when he is a professor! "Boom!" Suddenly, in this case, Xiaozhi''s face directly released a terrible airflow fluctuation. Especially after the airflow fluctuation appeared, a terrible power impact appeared in the nearby breath. Especially after the power impact began to emerge, even Xiaozhi himself could not complete it! "Bang!" Monkey King and vegeta rushed up suddenly, but at this time, birus just punched, and then they flew upside down like a kite with a broken line! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge. After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, Xiao Zhi really saw Felisa appear! Chapter 2804 The appearance of Felisa surprised everyone. Not only Xiaozhi, but also billus nearby didn''t expect that Felisa, who had been beaten out by himself before, would appear here at this time! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible crisis began to break out in this atmosphere, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding forces also emerge! After all, no matter who, will not think of this problem! After feliza appeared on one side, his breath was very different from that before. Especially in the impact of this force, it was constantly expanding and even became extremely terrible! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations also emerge! "What the hell is this?" After seeing feliza, vegeta was puzzled. After all, in his opinion, there were few such mood fluctuations in the surrounding atmosphere. Even after such mood fluctuations appeared, they began to emerge in the nearby airflow! "What the hell is this?" Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows beat. Even in this case, he couldn''t figure out why these people had such a thing! "Creak!" Soon, in this case, terrible power shocks appeared in the nearby airflow, especially after this power shock began to emerge, that terrible power officially emerged! Especially after the impact of this force, the air flow nearby also continues to emerge! "Boom!" After all, people have such a terrible energy, and it doesn''t appear directly next to them! Not to mention others? "Creak!" However, just at this time, the strength fluctuations in the hands of Xiaozhi nearby also directly emerge at this time. Even after this breath emerges, the strength nearby also Beats! "Boom!" Soon, after this strength beat appeared again, a faint smile appeared on Xiaozhi''s face next to him! "This power is really extraordinary!" Then Xiaozhi also joined the battle between Frisa and birus! It can be said that the battle between the two has been quite level, but in this state, even if Xiaozhi wants to join in, it is still a little difficult! Not to mention the monkey king and vegeta next to them! They could have joined, but after the battle was instantly upgraded by several levels, they would not have the advantage in this regard. They could not even reach the impact of this level. They could only stop attacking from this situation! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi rushed in directly, especially after the impact of this force, the nearby air flow was also released, especially under the release of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations were also constantly impacted! After all, after the impact of this force, the nearby breath also began to release continuously! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of this force also collided at this time, and even this collision began to continue and condense, and the next moment began to become crazy! "Shua!" Suddenly, terrible breath waves began to be released from the nearby power. Especially under this breath wave, the nearby airflow also emerged, especially after the emergence of this power, the nearby breath also continued to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge. It is obvious that after the emergence of this force, no matter who is next to it can be upgraded to a certain level of ability impact! "Poof!" Suddenly, the nearby Frisa was punched by birus. Even under the impact of this punch, the surrounding forces emerged with bursts of unbearable power and impact! What the hell is going on? At this time, feliza''s eyes are also full of doubts. After all, no matter who it is, it should not form such a terrible power impact at this time, but at this time, the other party has formed this energy impact, especially after this energy impact is formed, that terrible power also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, as this power began to move forward, a terrible breath wave constantly emerged at this time. After all, no one would think of this problem, let alone the little wisdom in front of us? "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force shock erupted directly next to Xiao Zhi, especially after this force shock was formed, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerged continuously! After all, no one knows that under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also releases this terrible power fluctuation! "Boom!" Another impact force is formed, but this impact force is only the collision between Xiaozhi and birus. After the collision of this terrorist force, the surrounding breath fluctuation also stops directly! "Bang!" Looking at Xiaozhi and birus fighting together again, a dazzling golden awn burst out on Felisa not far away, and then moved his body and rushed directly towards each other! After the crazy impact of the other party, there are terrible power fluctuations in the surrounding atmosphere! After all, after this kind of power fluctuation appeared, the nearby airflow gradually emerged. At this time, no one can even think of this problem. Even under the action of this problem, terrible power shock waves appear in the nearby breath! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also began to become substantive, especially after the substantiation of this force, the surrounding airflow also continued to condense together! "Boom!" Just when Xiaozhi felt surprised, Frisa next to him had been fighting madly with birus, and Wes in the distance showed a cool look on his face after seeing such a scene: "it''s really interesting. It seems that I need to do it myself!" The voice fell, and the scepter in his hand gently moved to the ground. Then he saw a flash of light generated in his hand. With the emergence of this light, all the surrounding moments were shrouded in that flash of light. Chapter 2805 Weiss is powerful. Even Xiaozhi doesn''t know. After all, he only knows that there is such a person at most, but no one knows how strong he is! Perhaps only birus himself knows! At this time, Weiss'' Scepter gently knocked on the ground, and then a terrible light enveloped all the people around! Especially at this time, after that terrible light continues to appear, the surrounding forces also emerge. After all, under the shadow of this light, no one is willing to believe that the impact of this power can control them! But now it has been done. All people, including Xiao Zhi, are shrouded in the aperture! Billus also got a short breath at this time! At this time, birus was full of anger. He didn''t seem to understand why the little wisdom in front of him became so powerful? Now seeing this behind the scenes, his face has become more angry! Especially in this case, after Wes started, he realized that he didn''t have much chance! After all, Wes''s action means that his God of destruction has no effect, so it should be destroyed! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Then his whole body was filled with a terrible force. Soon he saw a black light enveloping him directly and releasing a terrible breath wave! Especially under the effect of this breath fluctuation, the terrible power expands directly at this time! "Boom!" Another sound is transmitted. After all, under the transmission of this sound, the beating of the surrounding forces also emerge. After all, after the emergence of this force, the strength next to it is also directly released at this time! "Poof!" At this time, feliza was directly punched by birus, and then his body flew backwards. Then you can clearly see that his body flew backwards far away, even without any stay in place, and just flew out so crazy! "Boom!" Soon, the monkey king on one side also flew out directly at this time. In fact, there was not much difference in strength between the monkey king and Felisa on the other side, so when they started, the distance between the two sides was almost the same, and they were hit and flew by birus! As for vegeta, it''s even more exaggerated. She was hit by a punch and flew away directly, and finally fell out of the aperture! "Boom!" Soon, after vegeta fell out of the aperture, the surrounding breath rushed directly at him. At this time, they saw that there was a danger of position outside the aperture! Even every terrible wave shock can form an incomprehensible breath shock on the body! "What is this?" At this time, after Beijita stepped into the aperture again, his face showed such a shocked color, because he didn''t know why this situation happened, let alone that under the effect of this situation, a terrible breath fluctuation would break out! Even after this kind of breath fluctuation, the energy impact is constantly released! "Creak!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby air flow fluctuations also emerge, especially under the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, the Qi force next to him caused another sensation. Xiao Zhi felt that the outside world had been penetrated by some force. As long as he or others next to him fell outside the circle, he could feel this terrible breath fluctuation, especially under the impact of this breath fluctuation, everyone dared not fall outside! Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be directly destroyed! "Ah!" At this time, birus directly released a terrible breath wave. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding power shocks also continued to condense, especially after the formation of this power shock, the nearby airflow fluctuations also followed! Even when the impact of this force continues to appear, the nearby breath fluctuations also continue to emerge! After all, everyone knows that no one can really control after the combat impact of this power, so when birus releases the black destructive power, everyone''s eyes are full of dignified color! Even Xiao Zhi was shocked when he saw the impact of this force! After all, no one knows whether they will be directly destroyed under the action of this force! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of a terrible force, a terrible breath wave also appeared in the nearby air flow, especially after the breath wave appeared, the nearby strength also appeared! "Boom!" Then, after the impact of this force, the nearby air currents also emerge at this time, especially after the emergence of this force, the terrible force fluctuations are constantly condensed! "This... What the hell is going on?" At this time, the next monkey king stood up step by step, looked at everything around him, and asked, for the monkey king, everything around him should not be like this! At that time, it was very difficult for him now. How powerful was this billus? Boom! Suddenly, under the impact of this force, a terrible breath wave was directly released from the nearby air flow, especially after the impact of this breath wave, a terrible force wave was continuously released from the nearby air flow! With this strength fluctuation, a terrible breath appeared on Xiaozhi''s own face! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, Xiaozhi also showed a terrible strength fluctuation around him. With the continuous emergence of this strength fluctuation, the surrounding atmosphere began to stabilize! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi hit him with a punch and directly collided with the destructive force on billus, and then an unbearable force impact erupted. Especially after this force impact appeared, an unacceptable force impact appeared in the surrounding atmosphere! "This... How is this possible?" Watching Xiao Zhi catch his destructive power, a shocking color appeared on birus''s face! Chapter 2806 He didn''t seem to expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, and he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could catch his blow so easily. Especially in this case, Xiaozhi easily caught his destructive power, which means that Xiaozhi himself can release this terrible divine power! The power of God is divided into several kinds, and the power of destruction is one of them! It can also be said that Cheng Xiaozhi also has another Qi strength no less than the power of destruction, which is exactly the case, so he can catch the attack of the other party so easily! "Hum!" At this time, birus snorted directly, and when he caught him, he saw a terrible breath wave directly released from all over his body. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding forces began to beat, especially when this force was constantly surging and a breath that had never been seen before also jumped, and the surrounding strength waves also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power jumped again, the terrible power fluctuation also emerged! After all, under the impact of this force, even Xiaozhi himself may not be able to attack to this extent at this time, let alone others? "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi was punched by birus, but Xiao Zhi didn''t step back, but stood coldly aside and looked at each other like this! It seems that the other party''s attack has no effect on yourself at all! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this attack, the nearby breath fluctuations began to emerge at this time, especially under the impact of this force, the nearby breath beat also appeared continuously! After all, everything is constantly attacking at this time, and even starts crazy operation in this case! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the terrible breath beat also appeared! No matter who, at this time, can not resist such a force impact, especially in this case, directly release such breath fluctuations! "Bang!" Another attack emerges, especially under the emergence of this power, and the nearby breath can''t resist this kind of attack power, especially when he Xiaozhi has completely controlled it! "Bang bang!" The two people began to constantly touch each other and fight each other in the aperture. This time, the others next to them couldn''t control, and they couldn''t even participate! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a situation, transports the white breath in his body at a more exaggerated speed, and then fights with the other party! No matter who it is, under the action of this battle, it can be said that it has reached a bottleneck period. Even Xiaozhi himself can''t be released in this case! So we can only fight each other! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow wave burst out directly next to it. With the appearance of this airflow wave, the surrounding power waves also appeared continuously! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also keeps beating! "Boom!" With the continuous emergence of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding power shocks also emerge, especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, a terrible force impact directly erupted next to it. Especially after the impact of this force appeared, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerged! After all, under the impact of this force, everything around us is released at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces directly burst out a terrible breath and didn''t understand it. With the fluctuation of this breath, Xiao Zhi clearly saw the power of the other party! The two people hit each other with their fists, which directly erupted into a terrible power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding breath also continued to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible breath wave appeared, the surrounding power shocks also emerged. After all, after this power appeared, the surrounding breath waves also emerged, especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also jumped with it! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear continuously, especially under the impact of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations are also released continuously, especially after the release of this force, the unprecedented force impact is also released directly! After all, after the impact of this force, that terrible force is also directly released at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear directly at this time, especially when the impact of this force begins to emerge, and everything around starts to impact at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible breath impact was directly released from the surrounding forces. Especially after the impact of this force was formed, that terrible force also emerged at this time. Especially after the impact of this force was formed, the nearby air flow fluctuations also emerged! Especially when this power emerges, the nearby breath fluctuations also appear continuously! "Creak!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the impact of the nearby airflow also appeared, and everything around began to impact continuously at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible sound is transmitted, especially after this sound is transmitted, the surrounding forces are also constantly releasing breath fluctuations that are difficult to detect! After this breath fluctuates, the next breath will be calmed! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible breath wave broke out directly from the nearby power. With the appearance of this breath wave, the surrounding power also emerged, especially in the emergence of this power, and the terrible power impact also emerged directly at this time! Everything, at this time, appears completely! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged. As for the monkey king, after feeling the impact of this terrible breath, his face also showed a dignified color! Chapter 2807 The monkey king had no idea that such a terrible breath fluctuation would appear in this state. Especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding Qi strength thought what had changed. Generally, they spread out wildly everywhere! "Boom!" Soon, under the diffusion of this power, the nearby airflow is also continuously released, especially after the release of this power, that terrible airflow also emerges! "Creak!" Suddenly, a terrible energy was directly released from the surrounding breath. It was at this time that Xiaozhi really felt the strength of the breath! No matter Xiao Zhi, even if the monkey king felt something wrong at the beginning, he had directly released a terrible breath fluctuation at this time. Especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding forces were constantly released! "Drink!" At this time, the monkey king shouted directly, and then saw a golden light burst out on the monkey king. With the emergence of the golden light, the air flow of his whole person also appeared continuously. After all, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appeared! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, the air flow fluctuations nearby also changed, especially under this power change, the violent breath fluctuations also jumped! "Bang!" At this time, another terrible power was released at this time. Especially under the release of this power, the nearby birus seemed to have felt it. He dodged the attack of Xiao Zhi and rushed directly towards the monkey king! "Shua!" The speed was very fast. He reached the monkey king almost in the blink of an eye. Then he saw him raise his right hand and hit him directly at the monkey king! At this time, the monkey king felt a blow from the other side, and a faint doubt appeared on his face, because when he wanted to come, this speed should be very fast and powerful! Why does this happen at this time? Even in this case, such terrible breath fluctuations will erupt? "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, a terrible breath wave is released from the nearby air flow. After all, after this breath wave appears, the nearby air flow impact is also released. Even at this time, the release of that breath has made everyone around feel! After all, for them, under the impact of this force, neither the monkey king nor others nearby can withstand the roar of this state! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also continuously condenses a terrible breath fluctuation, especially in this breath fluctuation, that terrible force impact also emerges! "Bang!" After this terrible force shock, a terrible energy shock wave is released from the surrounding breath. Especially after this energy shock wave is formed, the nearby breath waves also emerge continuously! Especially after the emergence of this power, the nearby breath also Beats! "Creak!" All of a sudden, after the impact of this force appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed continuously! Even under the impact of this force, the nearby air flow also jumps up! "Boom!" Soon, the monkey king was directly hit by birus''s punch, and then he saw his body flying backwards. As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, he went directly to catch the monkey king and put him aside! At this time, Xiao Zhi looked up at each other! Especially when the other party is about to appear, Xiaozhi''s face shows a trace of dignity, and then his figure disappears from the original place. When it appears the next moment, it is clear that Xiaozhi''s figure appears directly on the side of billus not far away, and then his hands are folded together, directly condensing a terrible strength! "Shua!" This energy is like a substantial shock wave, which directly impacts on billus'' back. At this time, billus condenses a terrible look on his face after feeling the impact of this force! Especially in this case, he did not expect such a thing to happen, nor did he expect such a situation to happen in this situation! "Boom!" Soon, with the appearance of this terrible air flow, birus turned around without saying a word and slapped it with his right hand. Soon, after he slapped it, he saw that there was a terrible purple light in each other''s eyes! With the appearance of this purple awn, the fist has been directly imprinted in Xiaozhi''s Qi awn! "Bang!" The energy of these two different attributes directly erupted into a terrible power fluctuation. After this power fluctuation appeared, the breath next to it emerged! Especially after the impact of this force emerges, the next airflow also continues to emerge with terrible force fluctuations. Especially after this force fluctuation appears, that terrible airflow also emerges! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the terrible force is beating directly at this time, especially after the impact and beating of this force, the nearby airflow also emerges! After all, after the impact and beating of this force, this terrible force also appeared in the surrounding efforts! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also emerged, especially after the impact of this force, Xiao Zhi raised his head and looked at each other slowly! "I didn''t expect that your boy can not only resist my destructive power, but also release such terrible power impact now. It''s really unexpected!" Birus said faintly, but there was a terrible layer of purple awns all over his body. With the continuous emergence of these purple awns, the surrounding airflow fluctuations also continued to emerge! Especially after this kind of air awn began to expand continuously, the surrounding breath fluctuations also continued to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations are also directly released at this time, especially under the release of this force, the breath also dissipates at this time! Chapter 2808 As the breath dissipated, there was a dignified color in the eyes of Frisa who had stood up next to him. Even after the dignified color began to form, a terrible breath fluctuation appeared on the face of Xiaozhi next to him, especially after the continuous formation of the breath fluctuation, a force impact that was difficult to detect appeared in the surrounding environment! Especially after the formation of this power shock, the terrible power fluctuation emerged! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby breath also emerged continuously. Especially in this force, this terrible airflow impact also appeared. Especially after the formation of this airflow impact, the surrounding strength fluctuations condensed continuously. Especially after the continuous formation of this force impact, the nearby forces reacted accordingly! Even under this reaction, it directly condenses a terrible airflow impact! Especially after the emergence of this air impact, the strength fluctuation next to it began to shake continuously this time. Even under the shaking of this breath, the forces next to it also emerged continuously, especially after the emergence of this force, the air impact next to it this time, ah, emerged continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force emerged, the next airflow fluctuation appeared, especially after the breath fluctuation appeared, and the terrible strength was directly released at this time! Especially under the fluctuation and beating of this breath, that terrible strength also emerges! After all, no one knows whether this level of attack can be achieved in this situation. After all, no one knows and no one knows! On the contrary, Xiao Zhi, after watching Felisa rush up, he also rushed up directly, especially after Felisa was punched back by billus, he followed him and fought with billus again! After this fight with birus, their power impact can almost reach a higher level! Even at this level, an unprecedented force impact is directly formed at this time! After all, no one knows how strong they are, and no one knows whether they can achieve an unprecedented power impact under such circumstances! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force impact, a terrible air flow nearby also emerges. Especially after the emergence of this force impact, that terrible force also emerges directly at this time. Even after the impact of this force, the air flow fluctuations nearby also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this force, the surrounding strength also emerges, especially after this breath beats, the unprecedented breath fluctuations are directly released at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this power, an incredible power fluctuation appeared in the surrounding breath! After the power fluctuation appeared, a terrible smell appeared next to it! "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi slapped on the back of billus, and the powerful impact immediately patted billus''s body out. Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath was directly released at this time! Even, no one knows how powerful Xiaozhi''s power impact is at this time, and no one knows how powerful the surrounding power fluctuation is under the action of this strong impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this terrible breath wave appears, a terrible power wave also appears in the surrounding breath, especially when this power wave appears, the surrounding power also continues to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the nearby airflow also appears continuously, especially after the emergence of this force, that terrible airflow fluctuation also attacks continuously at this time! "Creak!" Suddenly, after this power shock emerged, the nearby breath fluctuations were directly released at this time. Even after this air shock formed, that terrible power also emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this terrible force, a terrible airflow impact also appeared in the surrounding breath. Even after the emergence of this airflow impact, the nearby power fluctuations also emerged! At this time, no one knows how strong Xiaozhi has in front of him, and no one knows how strong the breath impact can be released by the breath next to him under the action of this strength! "Poof!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s fist fell directly on billus. The power of such a violent fist fell directly on billus, so that billus was beaten and retreated repeatedly at this time! Even directly ejected a mouthful of blood, and even the purple awn on his body was dimmed a lot at this time! No one knows why at this time, but when they saw birus, they were surprised. Xiao Zhi punched birus and vomited blood. Isn''t it terrible? Even after Xiaozhi saw such a scene, his eyes were shocked, because he didn''t expect that his fist could spit blood on birus! "Bah!" At this time, birus spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then turned to look at Xiao Zhi. At this time, birus was full of anger in his eyes after seeing Xiao Zhi! "Boy, I will kill you today!" Birus was really angry. He never thought that he would have such a day, nor did he think that such a situation would happen at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, a terrible air wave was released from the nearby breath again, especially after this air wave appeared, a terrible force impact also appeared in the surrounding forces! After the impact of this force appeared, even Xiaozhi''s eyes showed an incredible look, because he never thought that there would be such a day, but also thought that birus would be directly angered and run away by himself! "Ah!" Billus shouted loudly, and then he saw the figure of billus rushing directly towards Xiaozhi. At this time, billus, as fast as lightning, rushed directly in front of Xiaozhi! Chapter 2809 Billus is very fast. After all, he can''t control so much under endless rage. It can be said that what billus thinks at this time is to kill Xiao Zhi directly! Only kill him, everything can be solved! My heart can be comfortable! Otherwise, this guy has to piss himself off! At this time, birus was so fast that he came to Xiaozhi in the blink of an eye. Especially after seeing the action in Xiaozhi''s hand, his face also showed a faint smile. With the emergence of this smile, there were terrible breath fluctuations next to him, especially after the continuous emergence of this breath fluctuation, Xiaozhi felt a terrible breath! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi just snorted coldly, and then walked towards the other party. Especially in this case, the other party''s strength was constantly released, especially after the constant impact of this power, the surrounding air flow also changed. After all, after the release of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also appeared continuously! Especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power fluctuation also emerges! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the terrible power fluctuation also emerged at this time, especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding breath also appeared a terrible power impact! Especially when the impact of this force continues to emerge, and even begins to impact around, those talents around react completely! In front of all this, there is such a relationship! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this power, the next breath also releases a super powerful power impact. Under this power impact, Xiaozhi and the other party have a power impact directly, especially after this power impact is improved, this terrible power fluctuation also appears! Especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby air flow fluctuations emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this power, the next airflow also continuously released terrible power fluctuations, especially after these power fluctuations appeared, Xiaozhi''s face showed a terrible air impact! Especially under the impact of this air flow, the surrounding forces also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge, especially under the emergence of this force, the nearby breath is constantly impacted at this time, especially after the crazy impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge at this time! "Creak!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the next airflow impact also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, the next airflow fluctuation was reflected! No one knows how powerful the impact reaction will be in the surrounding breath after the impact of this force, but they all understand that after the impact reaction of this force, the surrounding breath will release terrible power shocks! "Boom!" Soon, Xiao Zhi and birus collided again. After this collision, a shock wave erupted directly. In this shock wave, the surrounding airflow also appeared! That kind of shock wave will directly lift Xiaozhi and others out! As for Xiao Zhi at this time, after feeling the impact of such power, he began to be shocked. After all, in his opinion, the power between himself and birus should be relatively weak. At least it looks like this now, but now it seems that in this case, a terrible airflow impact has begun to be released! Especially under the impact of this air flow, the nearby forces are also released! After all, under the release of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Creak!" Soon, under the cohesion of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerge, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also continuously releases terrible breath shocks! Especially under the impact of this breath, the whole person of birus began to release black flames! Yes, it''s black flame! The previous purple flame dissipated at this moment and was replaced by a black flame. With the formation of a black flame, the next forces also continued to appear terrible force shocks, especially after the formation of this force shock, the surrounding breath began to condense unbelievable force fluctuations! "Poof!" At this time, Xiaozhi was directly knocked out by birus. Then, when Xiaozhi''s body was about to be hit to the edge of the aperture, Felisa rushed up! At this time, feliza has turned golden, and there are terrible power shocks all over her. Especially under the impact of this power, this terrible flame wave also began to break out in the nearby airflow! Especially after the formation of this gas flame fluctuation, the surrounding breath also came out! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible airflow impact in the nearby breath again, especially under the action of this airflow impact, the surrounding strength was released continuously! After all, after the release of this strength, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge! Even after the release of this force, what kind of horror is beating with it! "Boom!" At this time, another sound was transmitted, especially after the sound was transmitted, a terrible air wave appeared in the nearby breath. With the air wave, a terrible air wave was formed around! Even, after this airflow fluctuation appears, the surrounding forces also emerge. After all, after this force emerges, the nearby breath fluctuations also appear! "Bang!" Soon, after this force beat, the terrible impact also appeared. After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow also appeared! "I really can''t bear this power!" At this time, feliza couldn''t help but say such a sentence! Chapter 2810 As feliza''s voice fell, other people next to him showed a dignified look. After this look appeared, birus flashed, and then punched Felisa directly. The strong fist power broke the golden yellow on Felisa in an instant, and then the whole person lay on the ground and pulled out a few times! Even couldn''t stand up for a long time. At this time, Felisa knew how big the gap between herself and billus was! At this time, not only he, but even the monkey king not far away, has reached a top level, but under this level, there are terrible airflow fluctuations in his whole breath. With the emergence of this airflow fluctuation, there is an imperceptible breath impact in his whole eyes! "Boom!" At this time, the monkey king directly released a terrible airflow fluctuation. With the emergence of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding forces began to appear continuously. Even after the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also appeared continuously! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also grew up, especially in the shaking of this breath, and began to release terrible breath fluctuations. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding force impact also continued to release! "Boom!" Mix quickly. After the release of this force, the impact of the nearby air flow will be released continuously, especially after the impact of this force, the fluctuation of the nearby breath will also be directly impacted at this time! After all, in this case, no one will believe that the strength of others can win the God of destruction. Even Xiao Zhi himself doesn''t believe that he can beat the God of destruction birus! But he had to do it again! If the God of destruction wants to destroy himself and these people, he must do it himself and destroy him directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, Xiaozhi directly waved an iron bar. After the iron bar was formed, the whole space began to release terrible breath fluctuations. After this breath fluctuation appeared, Felisa got up from the ground. He looked up at the iron bar waved by Xiaozhi, and his eyes began to show a dignified color! Then he said, "can the master let us use this weapon, too?" Feliza saw this terrible weapon in Xiaozhi''s hand, which could improve his combat effectiveness at a higher level in an instant! If they could all use similar weapons, wouldn''t their combat effectiveness double in an instant? Hearing what feliza said, Xiao Zhi was slightly stunned. Then he took out a rake from the South Tianmen gate. In front of it, it was not an ordinary weapon, but a nine tooth rake, a scepter and a three pointed two edged knife! The nine tooth rake was given to feliza, the scepter was given to vegeta, and the three pointed and two edged knife was held by Xiao Zhi himself. As for the iron bar, Xiao Zhi gave it directly to the monkey king! After these weapons are deployed, we can clearly feel that their strength is also directly improved at this time! Especially in this case, the combat effectiveness is also improving crazily. No matter who feels such combat effectiveness at this time, they will have lingering palpitations! Even Wes, who was standing not far away, showed a trace of surprise on his face after feeling the atmosphere: "I didn''t expect that there was such a situation here. It''s interesting!" After Weiss''s voice fell, Xiaozhi rushed directly to the other party. At this time, Xiaozhi was fast and almost rushed up in the blink of an eye! "Shua!" At this time, you can clearly see that Xiaozhi rushed directly to the other party, and then waved the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. Under the action of this three pointed and two edged knife, a terrible force impact broke out directly, especially after this force impact was formed, the surrounding breath also released terrible forces! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding breath also emerges, especially after the emergence of this force, the next breath also appears continuously! After all, at the beginning of the formation of this power, the nearby breath also began to become crazy! "Boom!" At this time, the nearby breath also began to appear continuously, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also followed the constant attack! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow is also formed! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the air flow next to it also emerges, especially under this breath, the strength fluctuation next to it also appears continuously! All of us, after seeing such a scene, their seriousness showed a look of surprise! Even they didn''t think of how such a scene happened! How did you show up here? "Bang!" Suddenly, the iron bar in the monkey king''s hand directly knocked on birus and flew his body out. Soon others saw that the scepter in vegeta''s hand was also directly lost! "Boom!" The scepter had already fallen on the other party when the record had not yet stood firm, and directly released a terrible breath impact! Even after the formation of this breath impact, this began to gradually release from the surrounding forces! Especially after the constant release of this power, the nearby breath fluctuated, which followed the constant attack! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby air flow fluctuations have also changed, especially after the change of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Creak!" "What''s going on?" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows are locked, especially the whole person''s face shows a dignified color. After all, in this case, the surrounding forces can''t withstand such a terrible impact! Especially after the constant impact of this Qi force, the power fluctuation next to it will also change! "Bang!" Soon, under this breath, that terrible force condenses, especially when this force beats for it, which can be released from the surrounding airflow! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power shock was directly released from the nearby strength. Even after the power shock was formed, the nearby Xiaozhi really reacted. What''s the situation! Chapter 2811 In fact, no matter Xiao Zhi or other people nearby, they are shocked after feeling such shaking, because they have got this strange weapon in their hands, which can double their strength to a certain extent, and they can''t fight with each other before doubling! But now, I can easily fight with each other. This alone is enough to show that kind of terror, let alone now! However, under the effect of this terror, the nearby forces do not seem to be able to gather effectively. One attack after another falls on birus. Although it can make him embarrassed, it only makes him appear embarrassed, that''s all The combination of four people only made birus look embarrassed at most. It was far from killing him! At least it looks like this now! Next to the monkey king, after thinking about it, he directly waved the iron bar in his hand and smashed it at the other party. After the iron bar fell, he saw the figure of the monkey king hit it directly! "Bang!" This time, birus grabbed the iron bar in the monkey king''s hand, and then threw it with force. Then everyone saw a terrible power impact formed nearby. Especially after the power impact was formed, all the people around felt a terrible energy impact before it began to emerge! Especially after this kind of force impact appeared, the monkey king''s body was directly bounced and flew out by the anti shock force of the iron bar. Then he saw that birus''s body rushed in front of Felisa. At this time, Felisa was directly hit and flew out without even having the opportunity to wave the rake in his hand! You know, feliza, who was originally strong, had already broken his move after being punched by billus, so his strength was very poor when he acted! At least it looks like this now! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then saw the speed of the other party directly appear, especially under the impact of this force, that terrible force constantly impacted at this time, and even began to become crazy! "Boom!" With each other''s strength beating, Xiaozhi''s strength also rises crazily, especially in this state. When Xiaozhi sees that the other party is about to act, his speed also rushes up directly at this time! "Boom!" Then there was another roar. With the transmission of this roar, the surrounding forces also released terrible breath waves! Especially under the transmission of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding strength also emerges! "Boom!" With the impact of that force, the air flow next to it will be released, especially after the impact of this force, the strength fluctuation next to it will be released continuously! "Creak!" With this terrible breath beating, the surrounding strength is also directly released at this time! "Poof!" Suddenly, he was hit by Xiaozhi again. At this time, birus was full of anger, because he didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so terrible. What''s more, Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness would become so terrible at this time, even making him have an incredible illusion! What the hell is going on? The shock on birus''s face! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing the power impact in each other''s eyes, the whole person''s face also began to show a touch of dignity. As this dignity began to emerge, the air flow next to him also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, after the air flow impacted at the fastest speed, the strength nearby also appeared directly at this time! After all, no one knows whether there will be other force shocks in the surrounding breath under the impact of this force, but everyone knows that after the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also emerges! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the realization of this power impact, the terrible power impact also emerged continuously, especially after the emergence of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also continued to impact! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also emerges! No one will believe that this is the case at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, such a terrible airflow impact is directly released from the nearby forces. With the formation of this airflow impact, the surrounding forces also emerge! After seeing the impact of this force, billus next to him seemed to be a different person. Especially after he was punched and vomited blood just now, his whole temper changed dramatically! At this moment, he wanted to kill each other directly! But I don''t know why every time I''m about to kill each other, there will be other changes at this time. After all, in this case, unbearable airflow shocks are constantly transmitted around. As these airflow shocks emerge, the energy around them also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this air flow emerges, the strength fluctuations nearby are constantly changing. After all, under the change of this strength, an unprecedented impact will spread all over the body! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force, terrible power fluctuations appeared in the surrounding breath, especially after the transmission of this power fluctuation, the surrounding strength also appeared immediately! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations even directly form a terrible force impact at this time, especially after the emergence of this force impact, everyone''s eyes show an unspeakable color! "Bang!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the next airflow also continuously releases a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding force impact also emerges, especially when this force begins to form, that terrible force emerges! "Shua!" Soon, after the power impact emerges, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge, especially after the power impact is formed, the nearby airflow fluctuations also appear! After all, under the influence of the surrounding forces, the nearby breath fluctuations are also directly formed at this time! No one can recall how terrible the impact force exerted by Xiaozhi will be after the formation of this force, except for Weiss not far away! Chapter 2812 Weiss is a strong man beyond ordinary cognition. As an angel in the dragon ball world, his strength is already very strong, not to mention now, his strength has reached an unspeakable level, especially under this level, the exaggerated breath fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" With the emergence of this terrible air flow, the surrounding power fluctuations also continue to emerge, especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power impact also emerges! "It''s so interesting. Why don''t I join the fight!" At this time, Wes smiled and then moved over there. With the appearance of Wes, the whole scene was a little lively! Especially billus, when he saw Wes coming, he was as if he had blown his hair with him: "Wes, don''t come here, I can deal with it!" Looking at the way birus blew his hair, Wes showed a faint smile on his face: "well, well, you come first!" In fact, in the past, billus knew very well that his career of destroying God would come to an end. With the power of destruction, he couldn''t even make a few mortals. So what qualifications did he have to be a god of destruction? So at this time, birus only had a strong protest. After all, not everyone can do it in this case! "Boom!" At this time, birus directly released a force impact that was more terrible than the black flame. At this time, when everyone felt the black breath, their faces showed shock! In particular, after seeing such breath fluctuations, the whole person showed a shocked look: "this... This is the power of destruction!" The power of destruction is different from the power of destruction. The power of destruction also has the ability to resist, but the power of destruction is real destruction, which is several levels higher than the power of destruction! After watching a little bit of destructive power appear, vegeta''s face began to show the color of shock. Not only vegeta, but also the monkey king, Frisa and others showed the color of shock! They never thought of this problem, let alone that in this case, there would be such a scene. You know, all these around have this power impact! Now it has formed such a scene, how can it not be shocking? "Boom!" Suddenly, another roar passed out. After the roar passed, the monkey king next to him clearly felt the strength of the other party. Especially after the impact of this force, the strength fluctuations next to him were constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the terrible force impact also emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the nearby airflow also emerged. After all, no one knew that such a thing would be formed in this case! It''s more difficult for people to endure this kind of situation! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this force impact, the strength fluctuations nearby also emerge, especially after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding conditions also emerge! "Creak!" For a moment, after this terrible breath fluctuation appears, the energy impact next to it also emerges, especially after the impact of this power, the power fluctuation next to it also appears constantly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also emerges, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also appear directly at this time! Even in this state, the terrible energy also appears. After all, no one can release exaggerated breath fluctuations in this case. Even after the formation of this breath fluctuation, there is such a terrible situation! "What exactly does that mean?" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly felt such breath fluctuations, especially after the continuous formation of such breath fluctuations, the surrounding power shocks also emerged! Especially after the emergence of this power, the power fluctuations next to it also appear continuously! "Boom!" Even after the emergence of this force, the nearby air flow emerges! "Creak!" Another roar came out, especially after feeling the terrible impact of the air flow, the surrounding forces were directly released at this time, especially after the release of this force, other talents nearby really felt an unprecedented impact! Especially after the formation of this force and impact, that terrible breath also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force emerged, the air impact next to it also emerged continuously. Especially after the emergence of this force, a terrible force also appeared on Xiaozhi''s face! You know, under the impact of this force, even vegeta or the monkey king can''t resist! After all, under such circumstances, no one can achieve such a situation, let alone others? After feeling such a crazy impact, a terrible breath fluctuation has condensed on Xiaozhi''s face. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also emerge! Especially when this breath begins to become more crazy, Xiaozhi''s speed also becomes faster! "Shua!" In the blink of an eye, Xiao Zhi rushed to the other party''s body, especially under the impact of this force, the terrible breath also jumped up! "Boom!" With the sound of the breath beating, the nearby power fluctuations are also constantly impacted. After all, under the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear constantly at this time! "Die! Destroy!" At this time, birus suddenly shouted loudly, and then saw a black light ball wrapped in purple light flying directly towards Xiaozhi! The energy in this light ball is almost difficult to perceive with breath. In other words, if you perceive with breath, you will find nothing in front of you, but you can see it with the naked eye! This situation shocked Xiao Zhi. I''m afraid this power has exceeded the breath released from the South Tianmen gate? After feeling this situation, Xiao Zhi no longer hesitated and directly called the white breath. Even if it is not at a level, he should also use it. After all, he has no other choice now! Chapter 2813 The collision of the two kinds of breath can produce a roar in an instant, and even under the action of this roar, the surrounding air flow will emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force burst out, and I saw that not only shock waves began to burst out in the surrounding air flow, especially under the action of this shock wave, but also a terrible flame burst out in the surrounding strength, especially under the function of this flame, the surrounding forces were also released! After all, the release of this power can produce terrible fluctuations to a certain extent, especially after this fluctuation, we can see the terrible of that power. No one knows how terrible breath fluctuations will appear under the action of this power! Especially after this kind of breath fluctuation appears, the surrounding power impact also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuated continuously! "Creak!" Another terrible breath began to pass. In short, after the continuous transmission of the surrounding forces, it returned to form an imperceptible breath fluctuation in a short time. Soon, I saw the terrible white awn released by Xiao Zhi rush directly towards birus! Billus threw one hand and only heard a loud bang. After the sound was transmitted, the surrounding forces became calm. "Bang!" Suddenly, a sound began to pass, especially after the sound was passed, and the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged. No one knows how huge the terrible breath is under the emergence of this power! Even Xiao Zhi at this time, after feeling the impact of this force, he can''t understand and feel it! "Boom!" After the continuous transmission of this sound and breath, billus''s fist and Xiaozhi''s palm collided with each other, and even a terrible power erupted directly. Even when this power began to pass in all directions, a terrible breath wave began to be released in the surrounding air flow! "Boom!" Soon, after this breath wave transmission, Xiaozhi''s breath beat around him, which began to calm down. Even after this breath began to impact and shake continuously, that terrible energy also calmed down! Even more exaggerated, no! "Boom!" It''s the transmission of another sound. At this moment, people can even clearly see that after Xiaozhi''s white air impact, the surrounding forces also release terrible breath fluctuations. Especially after this breath fluctuation is transmitted, people dare to know that the impact of surrounding forces has changed under the action of that energy! "Bang!" Xiaozhi kicked out a kick, and then everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s side had begun to deliver terrible airflow shocks. After this airflow shock was formed, the surrounding forces also emerged! "Boom!" I saw that after the impact of this power was formed, the air flow fluctuations nearby also appeared continuously. Especially when this power began to become crazy, people found that Xiaozhi''s strength had become so powerful! In fact, not only is Xiaozhi powerful. In this case, the combat effectiveness at that level can not reach this level, or even that terrible level! At this time, there was a sudden burst of drinking not far away. With the transmission of this sound, terrible airflow fluctuations began to appear in the surrounding breath. With the emergence of this airflow fluctuation, terrible airflow appeared around! "Bang!" With the attack of this air stream, the strength fluctuation around him emerged, especially under the ambush of this force, and the nearby combat strength fluctuation began to show up. However, after birus saw this situation at this time, his whole face also released breath fluctuations that had never been seen before! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi burst into a drink, and then he rushed directly in front of birus in a blink, and then with one hand in the void, he saw a terrible airflow impact coming out of his hand. With the emergence of this airflow, the terrible breath also emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" At this moment, the dark and terrible power fluctuations are also directly released. Especially after the breath fluctuations appear, the nearby power shocks also emerge. Especially under the action of this power, the nearby airflow shocks also emerge. Especially after the airflow emerges, the nearby breath fluctuations are also released! "Bang!" Soon, after this vigorous beating, the surrounding forces also released terrible powerful shocks! With the emergence of this powerful impact, Xiao Zhi next to him found that billus didn''t have such a powerful impact. Even at this time, that kind of impact couldn''t reach this level! "Boom!" Suddenly, there were terrible power fluctuations in the nearby power. Xiao Zhi had rushed up directly when birus was about to be beaten, and then hit the other party with a punch. Then the surrounding forces began to wind around him, and all the speed was so fast that everyone present could not notice! He can''t even take action. After all, the impact of this action is so terrible that even himself can''t be believed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible power wave was directly released from the nearby airflow. Especially after the power wave appeared, the nearby power impact also emerged. No matter who felt the breath at this time, the nearby power wave appeared this time! "I don''t believe it!" At this time, Xiao Zhi gave a direct burst of drink, and then he saw the other party pounding towards him, and Xiao Zhi grew fast. Everyone was shocked when they saw this behind the scenes. Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness has surpassed birus, and even at this time, the battle has completely surpassed everyone around him! Under the action of this combat effectiveness, it can be said that he is invincible! Just invincible. How is this possible? How can one be invincible? Chapter 2814 Even when everyone marvels at it, Xiaozhi''s face next to him shows a dignified color! Because he didn''t think he was invincible, even he didn''t think he was invincible. On the contrary, at this time, he also felt that there was still a big gap between himself and billus. At least it looks like this now. Soon, when the other party is about to see himself, Xiaozhi next to him has acted again. At this time, Xiaozhi''s speed directly becomes faster and has rushed to the other party''s body in the next moment, Then a terrible power shock emerged at this time! Then, after this power shock appeared, the surrounding forces also continuously released terrible breath fluctuations! "No!" At this time, birus seemed to have felt the strength of the other party. Even under the action of this strong strength, the surrounding breath also released terrible energy shocks. Especially under the action of this strength, the surrounding strength fluctuations were released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force was formed, terrible power fluctuations were directly released from the nearby airflow, especially after the transmission of this power fluctuation, a shocking color appeared on Xiaozhi''s face next to him! The reason for the shock is that the other party can release this incomprehensible power impact under this situation. Under the continuous wave of this power impact, birus''s combat effectiveness has been madly improved. Even Xiaozhi himself has been improved at this time, but Xiaozhi doesn''t improve his own combat effectiveness at this time! But under the action of this combat effectiveness, it directly releases a terrible airflow fluctuation! Especially after the impact of this air flow fluctuation, the surrounding forces are constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, a shockwave emerged, especially after the shockwave emerged, and terrible airflow shocks appeared in the nearby forces. With the emergence of this airflow shock, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged! After all, on this occasion, no one believes that Xiaozhi will have such strength at this time, and no one knows that Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness financial stocks at this time will be so terrible and unbelievable! Yes, it''s hard to believe that these people, including Xiaozhi himself, didn''t expect such a state under such circumstances! "Bang! Bang!" The collision of two different attributes will directly shock both sides out. Especially after the impact of this force, terrible airflow fluctuations will appear in the surrounding breath. Especially after the continuous formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding strength will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force is formed, the impact of the nearby airflow also emerges. At this time, no matter who can deeply feel that terrible force, it directly emerges at this time! No one will recall this, and no one will believe this scene! In their view, the strength of billus is inevitable, and everything else is not enough to worry about! "Shua!" Just at this time, there was a harsh sound nearby. After the harsh voice was transmitted, everyone saw that Xiaozhi had rushed up at some time, and even waved his right fist directly at the other party at this time! "Boom!" One punch went up and put it directly on billus. With strong strength, billus retreated in an instant. Even billus himself was shocked, because he was wondering why Xiaozhi had such ability and why he would show such terrible fighting power at this time! "Poof!" Billus couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then saw his body hit the other party directly. Especially at this time, the nearby forces had begun to release terrible airflow shocks, especially when the airflow shock was about to appear, and the surrounding breath fluctuations began to stop! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, what a terrible airflow fluctuation appears in the surrounding breath. With the continuous formation of this airflow fluctuation, the surrounding force impact also appears directly at this time! No one knows that at this time, there will be such a situation, and no one knows that in this case, the strength of one punch will become so terrible! "Boom!" A sound is transmitted, especially after the sound is transmitted, a terrible airflow shock wave is exposed in the nearby airflow. Especially after the emergence of this airflow shock wave, the nearby strength fluctuation becomes so terrible, especially under the impact of this force, the terrible strength fluctuation also directly impacts out at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the bombardment of this force, the surrounding air flow also directly emerged with unacceptable force impact, especially in the release of this impact, the nearby air flow fluctuations also appeared continuously! "Bang!" Soon, after the release of this force, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerges, especially after the impact of this force is formed, the fluctuation of the nearby air flow also emerges continuously, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby air flow is like a terrible force fluctuation! This makes Xiaozhi a little hard to believe or even understand! Why does the other party release such terrible power fluctuations at this time? If you rush up by yourself, can you handle the power impact of the other party? Everyone knows that under the impact of this force, the air flow next to it is terrible! "Bang!" Xiaozhi began to release terrible power shocks. Especially after this power shock gradually formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged directly at this time. Especially Xiaozhi, after feeling the other party''s power shock, the nearby air flow fluctuations also emerged directly at this time! "Hum!" Xiaozhi slapped it, and then a terrible airflow fluctuation appeared on him, especially the impact of terrorist force released after the combination of palm print and three pointed two edged knife. After all, the shock wave of this ability is rare! Chapter 2815 "Boom!" Soon, with the falling of the terrible palm power, the surrounding power impact was directly released, and even they didn''t think about it. After the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged. The falling of the knife directly chopped the whole sky, or even cut through the void, and then impacted each other! "Boom!" The next moment, after the roar of this terrible force, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerged directly at this time. In fact, whether it''s the monkey king, vegeta or frisha, even if they have the weapons given by Xiaozhi, their combat power has improved, but it doesn''t help. At least it seems so now. They don''t have any power impact, any emotional impact or their own strength support! So at most, I can have a few moves with birus, and only a few moves! Everything is like this! At this time, only Xiaozhi can have a terrible power fluctuation in a short time, especially after this power fluctuation is formed, he can fight with birus in a short time without losing the wind! To this extent, no matter Xiaozhi himself, even other people next to him are the same! "Boom!" Soon, the nearby billus directly released a terrible shock wave. After the shock wave gradually formed, the nearby forces also released terrible power shocks. Especially after this power shock is about to form, the nearby power fluctuations are also continuously released! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible force impact, the energy impact next to it is also directly released at this time. Especially under the impact of this force, the breath next to it fluctuates with the terrible strength around it, which is directly formed on Xiaozhi! "Bang!" Suddenly, a voice came out, especially after the power began to release continuously, and the strength fluctuations next to them also changed continuously. Especially under the change of this power, the breath next to them also appeared bursts of emotional fluctuations that are difficult to understand! After all, after the continuous release of this fluctuation, the surrounding breath also continuously releases this incomprehensible power impact! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the surrounding directly released an unprecedented force impact! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the energy shock waves next to it also emerge, especially under the ambush of this force, the air flow fluctuations next to them also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after this power was released again and again, the surrounding breath really realized that kind of substantive impact! "Drink!" When the monkey king swept up with a stick, Xiao Zhi also waved the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand. At this time, he can directly release terrible breath fluctuations, especially after the continuous formation of such breath fluctuations., Next to the airflow impact also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the influence of this power, the surrounding breath also continuously releases an unprecedented power fluctuation! "Boom!" Another terrible voice, delivered directly at this moment! Especially after the constant impact of this force, the air flow on Xiaozhi began to stabilize gradually. Not only the air flow on him, but also the air flow on billus at this time! Especially billus, after seeing that Xiaozhi stopped, his steps stopped at this time, and then looked at Xiaozhi coldly. For Xiaozhi at this time, his combat effectiveness has reached the level that can threaten the existence of billus, so at this time, not only billus, but also other people around him! "Hum!" At this time, Xiaozhi snorted coldly, and then saw Xiaozhi''s figure walking step by step from the side. Especially at this time, the air flow on Xiaozhi was like terrible strength! "Creak!" Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground with one foot. At this time, a terrible breath fluctuation was directly formed. After the continuous appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces were continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, the power of Youdao began to erupt. At this time, they really felt the power of this power, especially after the continuous emergence of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerged! After all, no one knows that under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also emerges! "Hum!" Birus suddenly snorted coldly, and then his whole body began to release purple flames. After the purple flames appeared, he saw his body hesitate and lightning rush towards Xiaozhi. Especially at this time, his speed became faster! "Shua!" In the blink of an eye, birus''s speed had rushed to Xiaozhi''s body, and then saw his right hand slapped on it. After the terrible breath began to pass, the nearby power fluctuations were released! Especially under the release of this power, the terrible air wave of the knife was released! "Boom!" Finally, Xiao Zhi''s attack directly fell on birus, and the two terrible currents collided directly at this time! Especially in this crazy situation, the power of Xiaozhi''s punch left a shocking punch mark directly on birus! Especially after the effect of this punch mark, birus''s body flew out directly! "Poof!" While flying upside down, billus couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and then lift it up. After all, in this case, the impact of surrounding forces can affect billus itself! Everyone, including Xiao Zhi, didn''t expect this to happen at this time! Even when this situation began to release continuously, other energy nearby began to react gradually! "Shua!" However, just when birus was shocked by Xiaozhi, not far away frisha waved a nine tooth rake and rushed towards each other! At this time, the nine tooth rake in his hand seemed to be directly controlled by some force. In a flash, it had formed a terrible airflow impact! Especially after the meeting from love to the gradual impact of the air flow, the surrounding forces continue to emerge! Chapter 2816 At this time, no one can feel the vastness of this force, let alone the impact of the surrounding airflow under the action of this force! After all, at this time, no one thought that the terrible energy of this knife could affect everyone present at this time! "Bang!" A rake went up and hit birus directly. Especially under the impact of this force, this terrible force impact was like an unacceptable breath impact! "Boom!" With the impact of this terrible force, it can even directly release a terrible force at that moment, and then after the impact of this force is realized, the terrible force will emerge! "And me!" At this time, vegeta also rushed up directly from the side. She saw that the scepter in vegeta''s hand was like a terrorist attack tower, directly hitting birus! At the moment when the nine tooth rake touched birus, the scepter in his hand hit him, especially after the formation of this force, which was formed in the surrounding airflow! "Bang!" The attack of this Scepter directly and firmly fell on billus. After all, after the formation of this power, this attack has begun to emerge, especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power has also emerged! Even in some cases, that terrible breath fluctuation also appears! "Boom!" Suddenly, when this force began to act, there was a terrible traffic impact next to it, especially after this traffic impact gradually emerged! On the side of the power, a terrible energy shock wave emerged. I saw Xiaozhi''s crazy impact, especially after the continuous bombardment of this power, Xiaozhi''s figure became more crazy and faster! As for Beeroth, because after being attacked by the two people repeatedly, the whole person also appeared a terrible power impact, especially after the continuous emergence of this power impact, this really felt the terrible breath fluctuation! Especially after this kind of breath fluctuation appeared, billus next to him felt the intention of the other party! This guy is going to use this joint attack to kill himself. He just really thinks he can trap himself with this attack? That''s ridiculous! "Hahaha!" Suddenly, birus burst out, and then the purple black flame began to appear on him. After the purple black flame began to appear, the impact of some force on him became particularly rapid at this time, even making it difficult for everyone to believe the scene in front of him! But the purple black flame is like an unprecedented impact of power. It''s hard for people to accept the impact of that terrorist power! "Boom!" Soon, under the bombardment of this force, terrible force fluctuations appeared in the nearby airflow, especially in the case of this force fluctuation, the impact of the surrounding airflow followed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the terrible force impact directly appeared in the surrounding breath at this time! "Hahaha! Do you think such a dilemma can subdue me? I think too much. I''m a god of destruction! God, do you understand?" Billus shouted a few times, and then saw his figure directly around him like a terrible impact of power! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow also emerges! "Ha ha! A group of mole ants!" The voice fell, and the purple black flame burst. With the explosion of the flame, a terrible breath wave broke out in the air flow around Xiao Zhi. Especially after the formation of this terrible breath, the surrounding forces began to form terrible energy shocks! Especially after the formation of that energy shock, the surrounding breath fluctuations began to become gradually stable! "Bang!" Frisha, who had originally reached birus with a rake, was directly shaken out by this terrible force. Even at this time, birus has become more huge than just now. Even after this force impact gradually formed, what kind of terrible airflow impact also emerged! You know, in this case, no one knows the real strength of frisha, but even so, he is still directly bombarded by the other party several times! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding airflow fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, terrible energy shocks appeared in the surrounding breath, especially after the continuous expansion of this breath, the next energy shock wave emerged! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this force, a terrible airflow impact appeared in the nearby energy! "Drink!" There was an attack directly on vegeta''s body. At this moment, vegeta''s body directly flew backwards. Especially after the impact of this force, a terrible airflow wave appeared around. Especially after the line of sight of this airflow wave, that terrible impact force also appeared directly at this time! Especially after the constant impact of this force, the next breath also emerges! "Ha ha!" There was another rampant laughter. After the laughter stopped, the surrounding forces began to stop gradually! Especially after this force began to stop, the strength fluctuations next to it were constantly released. Especially under the release of this force, the air flow next to it impacted, which became particularly stable! Suddenly, the two masters flew out, and birus''s smile became more rampant. The next moment, he walked towards the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king held an iron bar in his hand. When he saw birus rushing towards himself, the iron bar in his hand seemed to live and hit each other directly! "Boom!" The next moment, after the iron bar directly hit it, he saw birus standing quietly in the same place. He just stretched out his right arm and stopped it gently, blocking the thick iron bar that night, and then pushed it hard! See a terrible force directly released! In an instant, the monkey king''s body and the iron bar flew out directly. Finally, birus stopped his eyes on Xiao Zhi! Chapter 2817 In fact, whether it is birus or others, they will be surprised to see such a behind the scenes at this time. How can the strength of an ordinary person be so strong? Especially when it is strong to a certain extent, it has gone beyond the scope that ordinary people can understand, which makes everyone feel shocked! Don''t say it was birus! At this time, birus can say that he already has a super strong power impact, especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous releasers, especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power also emerges! Especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow fluctuations also emerge. Everyone knows that under the action of this force, the nearby energy shocks also appear, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations are released continuously! "Whoosh!" At this time, billus suddenly rushed towards Xiaozhi. At this time, billus was very fast. It can be said that he had reached a certain degree of impact at this time. Before the other party even reacted, billus''s body had rushed up! "Shua!" For a moment, billus''s figure had rushed to Xiaozhi. At this time, billus''s own combat power had begun to become an impact! In fact, no matter who you are, you can clearly feel the impact frequency of the surrounding forces at this time! It can be said that no one can withstand the powerful impact under this impact frequency! "Boom!" Suddenly, when birus rushed up, there was a roar around him. With the transmission of this roar, there were terrible breath waves around him! Especially under the constant impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges! No one knows how powerful the surrounding airflow impact can form under the action of this force, and no one even knows how powerful the huge airflow impact can become under the release of this force! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow fluctuation was directly released around, especially in this state of airflow fluctuation. Even everyone''s faces showed a dignified color. It was only when this dignified color gradually formed that the noon airflow impact emerged! Everyone saw the impact of this force at this moment, and even some did not understand why after the impact of this force was formed, the power fluctuations next to it also became stronger! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also emerges at this time, especially under the emergence of this force, the nearby strength fluctuations also condense directly! At this time, no matter who feels the impact of such power, his heart is more or less unbelievable! Or hard to understand! After all, no one knew that after the impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow would become so strong, and no one thought that after the impact of this force was formed, the surrounding breath fluctuations would become so violent. "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges. No one knows that the impact of this force will become so violent, and no one knows that under the impact of this force, the fluctuations of the surrounding air flow also emerge continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, frisha rushed up from a distance. At this time, frisha directly released a terrible air impact. After the air impact was formed, birus reacted, and then quickly lifted his right fist and hit it. He saw that birus''s right fist rushed up like a lightning bolt. The next moment there was a loud bang, and a terrible air impact appeared in the surrounding air! Especially under the action of this force, this terrible force also appeared in the surrounding breath, and frisha himself was hit by the terrible force, and then the whole body also rushed out! "Boom!" With the formation of this power impact, the power fluctuations next to it also emerge. At this time, no one knows why the surrounding forces can become so powerful! No one knows why frisha at this time can directly release such a terrible force impact in that case. Even after this force impact is formed, the air flow nearby is also formed continuously! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge, especially for others around. After the emergence of this power, the terrible power impact also emerges at this time. Especially with the emergence of this power, the terrible power is like a terrible energy impact, which is difficult for everyone to understand! unbelievable! Even Xiaozhi himself, after feeling the impact of this terrible force at this time, the surrounding forces began to emerge with terrible breath fluctuations. With the emergence of this breath fluctuation, other surrounding fluctuations also emerged at this time! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi was angry when he saw that birus beat frisha back with a punch. He rushed up directly. At this time, he released a terrible punch! Xiao Zhi''s fist strength is not what birus can think of. At least he knew Xiao Zhi''s strength before, so after Xiao Zhi hit again at this time, the terrible power around him also emerged at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this terrorist force, terrible force fluctuations emerge in the surrounding air flow, especially after this force fluctuation, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerges! Especially after the impact of this force gradually stopped, their eyes showed a terrible air impact! After the emergence of this air impact force, the strength fluctuation next to it also appears! "Creak!" Soon, under the impact of this power, an incredible power impact appeared in the nearby airflow. Even after this power impact gradually formed, his face showed a shocking color! Xiao Zhi''s fist strength is so strong? How is this possible? Chapter 2818 He thought that Xiaozhi''s fist strength was very strong and wanted to be strong, but he didn''t think that Xiaozhi would be so strong, which was unimaginable and terrible! Especially in this case, everyone doesn''t know that Xiaozhi in this case can release this incredible power impact! Even under this incredible impact, the power on billus was a little smaller! This was unbelievable in the past! The heyday of BEIRU is coming back, but now BEIRU is coming back! "Hoo!" At this time, Xiaozhi takes a breath, then turns around and walks towards each other step by step. At this time, Xiaozhi can reach that degree of scar in a certain time! Especially under the impact of this force, the nearby power fluctuations also follow the continuous impact, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding air flow fluctuations also emerge! After all, no one knows what will be released from the surrounding breath after the continuous cohesion of this power, but they understand that Xiaozhi''s impact can shock everyone''s power! "I don''t believe it!" At this time, looking at Xiao Zhi standing not far away, birus gave a low cry, and then rushed towards Xiao Zhi again. At this time, birus gathered terrible power shocks all over his body. After the continuous formation of this power shock, the nearby power fluctuations also continued to condense, especially under the action of this power, That terrible breath wave also emerged at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this power, a terrible energy impact appeared in the nearby breath, especially after the formation of this energy impact, the nearby airflow fluctuations also continued to emerge! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the forces next to it are constantly emerging! "Boom!" With the formation of this power shock, a terrible power wave is also transmitted next to it. After this power wave is transmitted, the surrounding breath energy also directly emerges at this time, especially under the emergence of this power, that terrible breath wave also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath reappeared, a terrorist force attack broke out directly on the nearby forces, especially after the formation of this force attack, the nearby strength fluctuations also appeared! "Creak!" Soon, after the emergence of this terrible force, the air waves nearby also emerge, especially under the emergence of this force, the nearby breath also appears continuously. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath also emerges an unprecedented power impact! "Boom!" With the formation of this force impact, the next air flow fluctuations also continue to show up, especially after this force impact, the next air flow fluctuations also appear! No one knows how powerful the nearby forces can release under the impact of this force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock began to form, another breath wave on the body also emerged at this time! Especially under the continuous emergence of this force, Xiao Zhi can clearly see that birus seems to have begun to take away, and a terrible force impact has begun to emerge on him. Especially after this force impact is formed again, the power fluctuation impact just appears in the surrounding air flow! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock is formed again, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge, especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding air flow also continuously releases terrible power fluctuations. After this power fluctuation appears, the surrounding conditions are also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appeared, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged, especially under the emergence of this force, that terrible force also appeared at this time. After all, no one believed that such a force impact would be formed in this state! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, that terrible force is also directly released at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this terrible force, bursts of imperceptible force shocks appeared in the surrounding airflow! "Bang!" Soon, there was a terrible force impact on the nearby forces. Especially after this force impact was realized, the surrounding forces began to show unbearable force fluctuations! After all, under this kind of force fluctuation, the next airflow fluctuation is the unbearable force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force appeared again, the nearby airflow also emerged, especially under the emergence of this force, that terrible force also appeared at this time! After all, no one knows that after the emergence of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also emerges, and even after the impact of this force is formed, the nearby air flow fluctuations also appear! "Boom!" Soon, this terrible force impact also appeared, especially under the impact of this force, no one will believe that after the continuous action of this force, the surrounding forces will burst out this terrible airflow impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow impact appeared directly in the nearby strength. Especially after the airflow impact appeared, the nearby strength fluctuations also emerged directly at this time! At this time, no one knows that under the impact of this force, the terrible breath waves also emerge! "Boom!" At this time, vegeta rushed up directly and directly released a terrible energy light wave. After this light wave appeared, a terrible breath wave appeared next to Xiao Zhi! "Bang!" The accurate impact of this light wave on birus can even form an imperceptible force to a certain extent! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force impact, the nearby forces also emerge directly at this time, especially after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations also emerge at this time! Chapter 2819 No one knows that under the impact of this crazy power, vegeta can also send out such terrible power. Whether it is Xiaozhi in front of her or others next to her, she can clearly see that after releasing such a terrible attack, the whole body will fly out like crazy! Especially under the impact of this force, a terrorist force attack directly broke out in the surrounding strength. Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding airflow also began to release terrorist forces at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding forces also appear directly at this time. After all, in this case, the impact of the surrounding forces has reached an unprecedented height, especially under the continuous impact of this force, the surrounding forces are also continuously released! Especially after the release of this kind of power, a kind of terrible breath and fluctuation also emerge at this time! No matter Xiaozhi, even if others see such breath energy, their faces also show terrible power shocks! Especially after the impact of this force began to appear, the strength fluctuations next to it also emerged! After all, no matter who is in this situation, they all begin to release a terrible force impact, especially under the impact of this force, that terrible force also erupts at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces directly burst out a terrible power. Under the action of this power, the impact of nearby forces also emerged! At this time, they had no idea that after the continuous rotation of this force, they could release this incredible force impact so easily! Especially under the impact of this force, a terrible breath wave is released from the nearby airflow! "Boom!" Even after the roar of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations are released at this time, especially under the release of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations are also directly released at this time, especially under the release of this power, and the nearby air flow is also in sight at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force is released at this time, especially under the release of this force, the nearby airflow impact is also released, especially after the impact of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations also emerge at this time! After all, not everyone can continue to do this at present, especially under the impact of this force, the next emotions also release a terrible force shock wave. After all, after the continuous formation of this force shock wave, a terrible force wave is condensed around! "How is this possible?" At this time, there was a terrible look wave in the eyes of the nearby vegeta. Especially after this look wave appeared, the surrounding power attacks also emerged. Especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding air flow also emerged. At this time, they didn''t think that after the continuous impact of this power, the nearby air flow impact also emerged, Especially under the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuations are constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force appeared, there was a terrible air impact in the nearby breath. Especially after the air impact was formed, Xiaozhi''s eyebrows were wrinkled. For Xiaozhi, he didn''t expect that the other party would release such a force impact at this time, nor did he expect that the impact in the other Party''s hands would be so strong, After all, under the impact of this force, it is reasonable that vegeta will be directly shaken out by birus! But now, there is no such thing, which makes it difficult for that person to understand or even believe! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the action of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow is constantly released, especially after the impact of this situation, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges. After all, under the impact of this force, the terrible power fluctuation is also constantly changing! "Hum!" Frisha also rushed over at this time, snorted directly, and then rushed towards the other party. Especially under the release of this power, the next airflow has even begun to condense terrible power fluctuations. Especially after this power fluctuation appears, the next strength also appears! "Boom!" After the formation of this force impact, the nearby air flow fluctuations are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations are even difficult to understand! "Pa!" At this time, an imperceptible force broke out in the next effort, and Xiao Zhi directly waved his three pointed and two edged knife and stabbed at birus! Xiao Zhi is well aware of the strength of birus. Because of his divine power and destructive power, this guy has greatly improved his combat effectiveness, and even his defense is very strong! In this case, of course, he needs to become stronger. Even after the continuous impact of this force, the forces next to him begin to emerge at this time! Especially when this preferential margin is about to appear, the roar of surrounding forces will also appear! "Boom!" After this terrible force began to constantly impact, the forces around Xiaozhi also released terrible breath fluctuations! After the continuous appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding air flow also emerged, especially under the release of this force, the nearby breath fluctuation also became particularly crazy at this time, especially after the effect of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuation also became more exaggerated! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding air flow directly released a terrible breath wave at this moment, and then the destructive power of birus condensed a light ball in an instant! After the light ball began to form, the power next to it emerged. Especially after Xiaozhi saw the light ball, the power in his whole eyes became bright Chapter 2820 In fact, no matter Xiaozhi or others, after seeing the impact of such airflow, their eyes will show terrible breath fluctuations, because anyone who is opposite to themselves should be killed! After all, if you don''t kill each other, then the other party will come and kill you at this time! Xiao Zhi officially understood this truth, so when he took action, his whole eyes also showed a terrible breath fluctuation, especially after this breath began to appear continuously, the surrounding forces also showed a terrible breath impact! Especially after the impact of this breath began to emerge, the power fluctuations next to it also continued to attack! At this time, it is not only because Xiaozhi and even others feel such breath fluctuations, but also because of the terrible impact of airflow in the surrounding energy! Even after this air impact force is formed, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, on the side of the forces are also constantly condensing a terrible force impact, especially under the impact of this force, a more terrible air flow is also converging! All these innumerable air currents condense towards the destructive power in birus''s hands! After the condensation of this crazy power, the surrounding forces also become crazy, especially after the continuous emergence of this breath, the terrible breath fluctuations also become crazy! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force appears, especially when this force becomes crazy, and the surrounding energy shocks are constantly emerging! After all, no matter who it is at this time, it will show an unbearable airflow impact. After all, under the action of this airflow impact, the fluctuation of terrorist forces nearby is also unacceptable! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible force impact, the beating of the surrounding forces also emerged, especially under the emergence of this force, that terrible force is like an unbearable breath fluctuation, which can not be interpreted with normal verbal thinking! "Bang!" Suddenly, when the terrible force began to become crazy again, Xiaozhi''s face showed an unacceptable force and impact, especially after the impact began to be realized continuously, the next airflow fluctuation also emerged! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations can form an unprecedented impact fluctuation even at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this kind of shock wave appears, the next strength wave also appears, especially under the presentation of this power, that terrible energy also appears at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, under this terrible force, another impact also emerged at this time. In this case, almost no one can understand! Including the monkey king, even he can''t believe why birus has such a terrible breath! "Boom!" Suddenly, birus dodged and rushed directly in front of Xiaozhi, and then the black mark on his right palm was like lightning towards Xiaozhi! "Shua!" The impact force was very rapid, and it came in the blink of an eye, and suddenly fell on Xiao Zhi. After the impact force of this force was formed, the next strength also released an unacceptable breath fluctuation! Even after the impact of this force began to form, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerged! At this moment, no one knows that the other party will become so strong! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t think of it. He just felt the strength of his surrounding efforts, especially the fluctuation of the breath released from himself, and even could break himself directly! Terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a terrible airflow impact force on the nearby power. After the airflow impact gradually formed, the nearby power fluctuations were continuously released, especially in the case of this power release, the nearby breath impact was also continuously released! Especially after the cessation of this power, the power fluctuations nearby also emerge, especially under the emergence of this power, that terrible energy impact also becomes crazy at this time! No one has ever thought that under the influence of this terrible force, Xiao Zhi survived. Even under the impact of this force, that terrible force has formed an unprecedented force impact in an instant. Even under the impact of this force, that terrible force fluctuations also emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, this kind of breath fluctuation also emerged, especially under the action of this force, the impact of nearby airflow also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this terrible force came out, the terrible force and impact also appeared! After all, no one can think of it at this time. In that case, the power impact nearby can appear. Even in this case, the strong breath of the other party can even become more exaggerated and majestic! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding forces began to ambush constantly at this time, and Xiaozhi and birus fought and impacted constantly in this situation! "Boom!" Finally, a terrible power erupted directly, especially under this power, that incomprehensible force and impact force were directly released at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the release of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations even emerge at this time. After all, no one can release this terrible force fluctuation in this case, especially under the action of this force fluctuation, that unprecedented force impact force is also released at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the release of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby also emerges, especially under the impact of this force, the strength fluctuation nearby is also continuously released! In fact, whether it''s Xiao Zhi or birus next to them, they all know that there is no way for the other party in a short time! But I have to do it again! Chapter 2821 There was a strange force impact around, especially in the case of this force impact, a terrible force fluctuation broke out directly around. After feeling this force fluctuation, birus''s face became dignified! He has seen Xiaozhi and knows Xiaozhi''s strength. He also knows that under this strength gap, the combat effectiveness of each other is complementary. But now, after the impact of this power, the surrounding air flow fluctuations directly form an incredible power impact at this time! Especially under the impact of this force, the nearby energy impact force is also continuously released, especially after the second formation of this force. It was at this time that the impact of birus was directly released! "Boom!" Soon, this power is directly formed at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this power, the next power fluctuations also appear continuously! "Creak!" Then, another terrible breath wave appeared, especially after this breath wave appeared, the next energy shock also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this power, the terrible power also came out, especially after the formation of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also appeared! These people, even at this time, can feel the impact of such strength. After all, after the formation of such strength, the impact of nearby strength also appears! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power, that terrible power also emerged at this time! After all, no one knows that under the action of this force, the impact of surrounding forces will also appear directly at this time! Boom! Suddenly, after this terrible power was formed, that terrible power was also formed! After all, no one knows. In this case, the terrible power and impact will emerge at this time. After all, under the impact of this power, everyone can''t imagine. You should know that birus itself has the power of destruction and destruction! These two forces can make anyone feel terrible or even collapse! However, after the impact of this force, there is a greater force impact around. Especially under the existence of this force, there is a force impact that everyone can''t imagine! Even under the formation of this kind of force impact, the strength fluctuation nearby will change accordingly! No one can imagine that under the impact of this force, what kind of huge force fluctuation will emerge at this time, especially under the impact of this unbearable force, the surrounding force fluctuation will also become very huge! "Boom!" Suddenly, in the week of the impact value of this terrible force, the surrounding terrible force also emerged, especially after this force appeared, the situation next to it also emerged! You know, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath is also followed by continuous liberators, an unbearable force impact! Especially under the impact of this force, he can even feel the huge strength of this force! "Boom!" Soon, after the effect of this terrible force, an unbearable breath fluctuation is released around, especially in the state of breath fluctuation, and the nearby power shocks are directly released at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible force fluctuation appears directly, especially after the presentation of this force, the impact force of the air flow next to it also appears, especially under the emergence of this force, the force fluctuation next to it also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after the emergence of this force, the terrible impact force nearby also appeared, especially after the emergence of this force impact, the terrible airflow fluctuation also emerged! At this moment, no one knows that under the action of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuation will appear this terrible existence, and no one thought that under the action of such a terrible breath, that powerful force fluctuation will also emerge! "Bang!" Soon, after the attack of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also appeared. After all, under the action of this impact, both birus and the nearby monkey king can feel the impact of this force! Even after all people feel the impact of this force, others next to them also form this force! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power impact, the nearby airflow impact also emerged, especially after the formation of this power, that terrible power impact also emerged directly in this story! "Ha ha!" At this time, vegeta burst out laughing, because he had felt the powerful presence of the surrounding forces, especially under the presence of this force, there was even an unprecedented force and impact around him! Even after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding situation has been improved at this moment! You know, no one can form this terrible airflow impact under the impact of this force! Even in this case, after such a wave impact, all the faces around show a terrible energy impact! "Bang!" Beijita''s body directly collides with the fist strength of birus. Under the impact of this fist strength, the impact of the surrounding air flow directly emerges at this moment, especially after the crazy impact of others around, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! At this moment, everyone''s eyes show a terrible breath fluctuation, especially when this emotional fluctuation is about to appear, and the surrounding forces also show an unprecedented power impact at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power impact, the face of Xiaozhi next to him began to show a terrible impact! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi''s fist strength fell directly on billus''s back, and that powerful force instantly shook billus''s body out! At this time, after feeling the impact of such power, there was an unprecedented power change in the eyes of the whole person! Especially in the case of this change of power, the next power fluctuations also emerge! Chapter 2822 "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also directly emerges at this moment. Especially after the formation of this force, the strength fluctuation next to it is like a direct substantive reaction, directly releasing a terrible strength impact! You know, the power impact of these people around us can be said to have reached a particularly powerful level. Especially under the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuation also emerges at this time. You know, under the formation of this power, after the continuous impact of that terrible power, the surrounding airflow fluctuation also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the surrounding emotional fluctuations are constantly emerging! In fact, no matter who it is, after feeling the impact of such power at this time, an unprecedented emotional fluctuation is condensed on the whole person''s face! You know, in the case of such emotional fluctuations, everyone''s power and impact will emerge at this time. In fact, not only they, even Xiaozhi himself, can understand the existence of such a situation at this time. Under this existence, it can directly release an unprecedented power and impact! Especially after the impact of this force is gradually formed, the next force fluctuations also appear directly at this time! Even after this power began to condense, his own strength was enriched! "Bang!" At this time, vegeta stood up again, then waved her scepter and rushed towards birus. At this time, an unprecedented breath fluctuation appeared under the action of this powerful force, whether birus or others nearby! Especially after the constant impact of this force, the terrible force emerged! In fact, no matter who it is, under this power, it may not be able to control the strength of this power! However, after the existence of this force, the next air impact also emerges, especially after the emergence of this force, the next strength fluctuation is also like an unprecedented strength impact! "Boom!" Birus hit vegeta with a blow. Under the action of this powerful force, vegeta''s body flew backwards. Even the whole person had no time to bear the existence of that terrorist force, and the whole person was sent out directly! Then he burst out a mouthful of blood, and the appearance of the whole person was somewhat unbelievable, because he never thought that under the action of this force, the terrible force impact also became more crazy under the action of this force! "Boom!" Suddenly another terrible force shock appeared, especially after the formation of this force, that terrible force fluctuation also emerged directly at this time, especially under the action of this force, that terrible force shock also emerged! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of this force is formed, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge. After all, under the action of this force, especially after it began to exist in this space, it also began to form! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this terrible force fluctuation, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged, especially after the emergence of this force, the terrible breath fluctuation nearby also appeared continuously! All people, after feeling the impact of such power, their faces showed a more terrible breath fluctuation! "Bang!" After the formation of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge at this time! Especially after the formation of this power, a terrible breath wave around also emerged at this time, especially under the formation of this power, which unprecedented power and impact force also emerged directly at this time! "Bang!" Soon, under the formation of this terrible force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow is also continuously released, especially under the release of this force, that terrible force also beats directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force impact and the emergence of the surrounding terrible force, the surrounding breath impact is also directly presented at this time! Everyone began to appear at this moment, especially after this unprecedented power impact, the power fluctuation of the whole person also emerged! "Bang!" After the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also release an unprecedented breath of power in this case! "Bang!" With the constant impact of the surrounding forces, the nearby airflow fluctuations also appear directly at this time. Everyone, all forces emerge at this time! Whether it''s the monkey king, feliza, or vegeta, boo, they all rush towards this side and jointly rush towards birus. Under the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuations also emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this power, the unprecedented power fluctuations also emerged at this time. At this moment, no one knows that such a terrible power impact will be formed under the impact of this power, especially after the impact of this power is formed, the nearby energy fluctuations will also emerge continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after this terrible impact appeared again, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the next forces and impact forces also emerge! Even at the time of the impact of this force, the bodies of vegeta and the monkey king were directly smashed out. At this time, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed up directly, and then formed a terrible attack fist print! "Boom!" A punch hit directly, and at this moment, a terrible punch mark impact was condensed on birus. After the punch mark impact appeared, the forces next to it were also directly presented at this time! "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this power, the next power fluctuations also emerge directly at this time! Looking at that power, Xiaozhi''s eyes condensed an unprecedented dignity. Then when the other party began to act, Xiaozhi rushed up again! Chapter 2823 At this moment, Xiaozhi began to release a golden blue flame. With the improvement of the golden blue flame, a terrible airflow fluctuation broke out in the surrounding forces. Especially when this airflow fluctuation was about to form, the surrounding breath also kept releasing a terrible breath! "Boom!" After this breath appeared again, the next breath also continuously released an imperceptible power fluctuation. Especially after this power fluctuation appeared again, billus not far away really felt that under the impact of this power, such terrible breath shocks began to emerge in the surrounding airflow! Especially under the impact of this force, the next airflow also continuously condenses an unbearable force! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power impact, another terrible breath fluctuation also appeared, especially after the realization of this power impact, Xiaozhi next to him felt the meaning of birus! Birus rushed directly towards Xiaozhi. Under the action of this terrible force, there was an unbearable impact in the surrounding air flow! "Boom!" Another impact force emerges in this case, especially after the bearing of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear continuously! "Boom!" Another unbearable flow shock appeared around him, especially in the case of this flow shock, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the next airflow fluctuations also emerge. After all, in this case, everyone''s power impact will get an unprecedented power cohesion! "No way! How can this guy be so powerful?" At this time, the face of billus not far away condenses an unprecedented force and impact, especially when this force and impact is about to form, and the air waves nearby are constantly bombarded! "I don''t believe it!" Billus snorted coldly, and then rushed to the other side. At this time, looking at billus, everyone''s eyes showed a shock! Because before, birus had been badly hurt by Xiaozhi, but now it seems that the injury on birus is not as serious as expected, and even there is no response! What''s more, it didn''t affect any action ability. As for the combat effectiveness of the body, it didn''t have any impact. Just after everyone felt a kind of power impact, they were constantly released next to it! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the nearby forces also emerge at this time, especially under the presentation of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations begin to become slow! "Bang!" At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate. He rushed directly towards birus. At this time, Xiao Zhi was very fast. It can be said that he had rushed up before the other party reacted, and at this time, a terrible force impact was directly formed. When this force impact was about to form, a force next to him directly emerged at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible power shock emerged at this time, especially when this power began to emerge, and the nearby power fluctuations also emerged at this time! Especially for the impact of power in this situation, birus himself did not dare to underestimate it. Between them, birus raised his arms to stop Xiaozhi''s attack! But at this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t seem to care about his obstruction, just a punch, mixed with the terrible impact, and the golden blue flame all over his body, directly hit out! At this moment, when a fist is waved, there is even an unprecedented power impact around. Especially when this power impact is formed, the next airflow fluctuation will emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force appeared again, the surrounding airflow fluctuation was completely realized, especially under the impact of this force, and the nearby airflow impact force also emerged directly at this moment! "Boom" the power in Xiaozhi''s hand is directly imprinted on birus. At this moment, the fist power in Xiaozhi''s hand is like a terrible shock wave, especially in this state of shock wave, the air flow nearby is also waving! Especially after the impact of this terrorist force is formed, that terrible energy impact also emerges at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous formation of this force impact, the nearby breath impact also emerged. At this moment, no one knows how exaggerated the terrible force is, let alone what kind of force impact will be formed around under the action of this terrible force! In short, after this breath subsides, we can clearly see the gap between birus and Xiaozhi! Billus''s injury aggravated again, but it still didn''t affect his speed, and Xiao Zhi''s face became a little pale and powerless! Even he couldn''t control his mood fluctuations and became very angry, especially when he looked at birus, his eyes were like a flame! Looking at Xiao Zhi so angry, billus also showed an unprecedented power impact on his face. Especially after this power impact was formed, a terrible impact force began to appear next to him. Especially after this impact force was formed, the air flow fluctuations next to him continued to condense! Especially under the cohesion of this force, there is an unprecedented force impact around, especially after the formation of this force impact, the nearby airflow fluctuations also directly emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, this kind of power impact directly forms an unprecedented power roar at this time, especially after the formation of this power roar, the nearby air impact also emerges! Especially under the emergence of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also impact out! After all, in this case, no one can form such a terrorist force, and no one can become so exaggerated after the formation of such a terrorist force! "Boom!" Another muffled sound came out. Chapter 2824 After the muffled sound was passed, Frisa''s figure rushed up with him, but at the moment he rushed up, he was shocked by birus''s fist! At this time, birus has completely evolved, and his strength has been unprecedentedly improved. Even Xiaozhi itself is difficult to control at this time, not to mention others? Especially after seeing this phenomenon, everyone''s eyes also show a terrible breath fluctuation. After the continuous transmission of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding breath fluctuation also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, a terrible force impact appeared directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force impact, the nearby airflow also appeared a terrible force impact! Especially when this kind of power impact began to form, a more exaggerated power breath appeared next to it at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, in this case, the surrounding emotions are accompanied by a terrible power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation begins to emerge, and the nearby power impact also directly emerges at this time! Boom! Another terrible force impact appeared, especially after the formation of this force impact, the turbulence of rebellious air also emerged at this time! At this moment, no one knows how exaggerated the fluctuation of that emotion is, and no one knows how serious the impact of surrounding forces will be under this exaggerated emotion! In short, they all know that after the formation of this power, birus has become so powerful that people can''t believe it! At the scene, except Xiao Zhi, everyone else is not the opponent of birus! It can be said that at this time, birus has become a terrible existence in everyone''s eyes! Even at this time, Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a situation, his whole eyes also showed an unbelievable look! After all, this visual impact is still very strong. At this time, Xiaozhi''s power began to form and condense, and even in this state, it began to burst out an unprecedented power impact! Everyone believes that Xiaozhi will subdue the existence of birus! "Boom!" Another terrible voice came out, and then I saw the figure of Xiao Zhi and the figure of birus fighting together. This time, their speed has been faster than everyone''s imagination. All they can see is that two lights of different colors collided in the air. As for what happened, they don''t know! I don''t even understand what kind of deeds will be formed in this situation! "Boom!" Another terrible power began to be transmitted, especially under the transmission of this power, and that terrible energy impact also constantly emerged at this time. Especially after everyone felt the impact of this power, the surrounding emotions also emerged. Especially under the impact of this power, the surrounding energy impact will become extremely strong! "Boom!" Soon, under the action of this powerful force, the surrounding forces also emerge at this time! After all, no one can believe that under the impact of this force, who can form such a terrible force impact! "Boom!" Soon another terrible breath appeared, especially under the emergence of this force, an unprecedented impact force also appeared in the nearby airflow! Especially under the action of this impact force, a kind of impact force of thousand speed I have emerged in the surrounding air flow! Especially in this case, birus and Xiaozhi collide again. At this time, no one can bear it! Especially after the impact of this force began to form, the nearby power fluctuations also emerged at this time! "Bang!" After the forces of the two collided again, the nearby airflow fluctuations began to impact in all directions at this time! In this case, not everyone can bear it! Not everyone can believe it. After all, no one can feel the impact of such strength! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the nearby air flow fluctuations also emerged directly at this time. No one can believe that under the impact of this force, the nearby breath fluctuations also began to form an unprecedented force impact, especially after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding air flow emerged! "Boom!" Soon, under the formation of this power, the nearby breath fluctuation seems to have reached an unprecedented power at this time, especially after this power continues to roar, a power impact appears in the surrounding breath! "Boom!" Soon, after this force appeared again, he collided directly with each other. As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling the collision of this force, the whole person was stunned. Then he just felt that his arms began to transmit a force impact, especially under the impact of this force, a terrible air flow broke out directly! Especially after the impact of this terrible airflow, the surrounding emotional impact emerged, especially after the terrible airflow impact began to emerge, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appeared! After all, after the roar of this power, everyone around felt a terrible breath impact at this time, especially under the effect of this breath impact, the surrounding forces began to condense in the past! "Bang!" At this time, Xiao Zhi punched birus and abandoned him to form an unprecedented roar of power. Especially after the roar of power was transmitted, the next breath wave emerged this time! Especially under the formation of this force, that terrible airflow fluctuation also appears with the constant forehead! "Boom!" Another roar came out. At this time, after feeling the roar of such power, everyone showed an unprecedented air impact! "I don''t believe it!" This time, it was birus who spoke. At this time, he could instantly kill the existence of Felisa, but at this time, Xiaozhi''s strength seemed to grow in some way! Even himself is not his opponent at all, which makes his eyes show a dignified color! Chapter 2825 In fact, not only him, but also others not far away showed an unprecedented breath and impact at this time! Under the impact of this terrible breath, the monkey king next to him even couldn''t stand stably. Finally, he roared and was directly impacted by the terrible force! "Poof!" After landing, the monkey king spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then looked at birus in front of him with his eyes so angry. He wondered why birus suddenly became so strong, but Xiao Zhi didn''t bear much serious influence at this time, especially the golden blue flame began to appear on him. With the increase of the flame, The air impact of his whole person also began to increase after this story! "Boom!" Just listen to a terrible breath directly emerge, especially after the breath begins to appear, and the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge at this time. At this time, no one can believe that such a terrible power impact will appear in this case, especially after the power impact begins to form, these people feel a kind of fear! Yes, it''s fear. The eyes of other people, including Frisa, are full of fear. They can''t believe that there will be such a terrible power impact in the world, especially after this power impact begins to form, the power of the air flow nearby also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this power, an unprecedented power appeared in the nearby breath fluctuations, especially after this power began to emerge, the nearby energy also formed continuously! "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a terrible force impact, especially after this force impact gradually formed, the next force also emerged! Especially after the formation of this force, the nearby breath fluctuation also emerged continuously. At this moment, no one knows that under the action of this force, the nearby airflow impact will follow the impact! No one knows how powerful the power in Xiaozhi''s heart is at this time, especially after the impact of this breath, which kind of thousand speed I ah, some breath fluctuations also condense directly at this time! With the cohesion of this force, the air impact force next to it also emerges. After all, in this case, without the existence of that terrorist force, the terrible air impact force emerges! Especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding emotional fluctuations also emerge. At this moment, no one can feel the transmission of this breath, especially after the transmission of this breath, which unprecedented power fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" With the transmission of this terrible power, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges, especially after the transmission of this power, the terrible breath fluctuation of the knife also appears directly at this time! No one knows that under the impact of this force, such a terrible force impact will be formed, and no one can believe that after the impact of this force, the combat effectiveness of birus and Xiaozhi will be improved, so exaggerated! So that they can''t believe that under the existence of this power, the terrible power fluctuations are constantly bearing! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this power, the terrible power and impact also emerged, especially after the formation of this power, a terrible breath impact also emerged in the surrounding airflow! "Boom!" With the formation of this breath impact, an unprecedented force impact appears in the surrounding forces. Especially after this force impact appears, the surrounding air flow is constantly released! "This terrible force... This powerful airflow impact, it''s unbelievable!" Frisa''s face still showed the color of shock, but he couldn''t bear the impact of that terrible power, and the whole person became a little irresistible! "There seems to be no bottom line in the strength of birus. No matter how much my strength is improved, he can keep up with me, and he has to force me to be strong!" Xiao Zhi frowned. After all, in Xiao Zhi''s eyes, this guy''s strength is so great that his whole face can''t believe that such a terrible thing will happen under the condition of this strength! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible force impact, the surrounding forces are constantly condensed, especially under the cohesion of this force, that kind of terrible force also emerges at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, the unprecedented breath fluctuations also emerge directly at this time! "Creak!" All of a sudden, after the terrible power impact force was formed, Xiaozhi''s face also condensed a kind of power impact, especially after the power impact force was formed, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerged! After all, no one can think that under the impact of this force, an unprecedented impact force will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the formation of this force and impact force, the next airflow fluctuations also emerge! No one knows that after the effect of this force, the surrounding breath is constantly condensed, and everyone''s face seems to show a terrible breath! Especially under the impact of this force, that terrible force and impact force also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow also continued to condense that kind of breath fluctuation. After seeing this situation, birus began to condense an unprecedented cold color on his face! Especially after the formation of this cold color, a terrible strength emerged in the nearby airflow! After all, under the beating of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations around also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the beating of this force, the surrounding breath also emerges. After all, the impact of this force can make everyone begin to believe that after such an impact force is formed, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerges! "Creak!" Another terrible breath change, with the formation of this generation''s breath change, his face showed a serious color! Chapter 2826 Breath turned into shape. The attack to this extent has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Including Xiao Zhi and birus, they didn''t expect that the monkey king could exert such terrible power at this time! Even under this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow emerges at this time! "Boom!" It seems that the power of the monkey king has become so powerful that in this case, a terrible air impact directly erupts. Especially after the air impact is formed, the power next to him is released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, when this terrible power began to emerge, the surrounding breath was constantly released, especially under the release of this power, the nearby airflow was also constantly sprinting! You know, in this state, the terrible power can make everyone around feel afraid! As for Xiaozhi, after feeling the change of the situation, the terrible power fluctuations also emerged at this time. After all, no one can imagine that Xiaozhi in front of him should have such a terrible power impact! Even in this state, the combat effectiveness of Xiaozhi and vegeta has exceeded that of birus! Especially birus, after seeing such a state, the whole person was a little shocked! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the air currents nearby also collide. After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding air currents also collide! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also emerged directly at this time! In other words, in this case, no one around can withstand such a terrible force impact, especially when this force is gradually perfect, that terrible force will also appear at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, this terrible energy even directly released a terrible energy shock in this case. Especially after this energy shock was formed, birus really felt how powerful the power in Xiaozhi''s hand was! "Boom!" Another terrible force began to emerge, especially under the impact of this force, and bursts of terrible impact began to emerge in the surrounding airflow! Especially after this power began to go crazy, Xiaozhi showed an unprecedented power impact in the eyes of the whole person. Even after this power impact began to form, the next flow impact was continuously released! Especially after the release of this force, other impact forces nearby also continue to show! "Bang!" Suddenly, in this case, there is another terrible force impact, especially after the emergence of this force impact, the nearby force fluctuations also emerge directly at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding breath also appears continuously! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible breath appeared at this time. Everyone showed an unprecedented power impact at this time, especially after this power impact gradually formed, his whole face showed that terrible power impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force emerged directly at this time, especially after this force began to form an unprecedented power impact, the next strength fluctuation emerged! "Boom!" Soon, under the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also appears directly at this time! "Shua!" Just after the collision of this power, the face of Xiaozhi next to him began to show an unprecedented power, especially after this power began to appear, the power fluctuation next to him emerged! "Boom!" Another terrible breath appeared, especially after this breath appeared, and the energy impact nearby also emerged directly at this time. Especially under the constant impact of this emotion, the surrounding forces began to subside gradually! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the surrounding strength fluctuations also appear continuously, especially after this force is formed, the nearby breath impact force also emerges! After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow fluctuations also began to emerge. Everyone can imagine that the surrounding air flow impact can even form such terrible fluctuations at this time! "Hum!" Birus snorted, and then he saw that birus''s figure rushed directly into the distance like a terrible impact. The next moment, the other party had rushed to vegeta''s body and then kicked it! Looking at the kick kicked by birus, the whole world around us calmed down at this moment, and even everyone was silent after seeing this situation! Because they never thought that after bearing this force, the breath and impact force next to them will emerge! "Boom!" As another shock force is transmitted, those terrible shock waves nearby also emerge continuously. After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding power waves also begin to release continuously at this time! In fact, anyone can feel it. Under the influence of such impact, the impact of other forces nearby can also emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" As a terrible force spewed out directly, then vegeta''s figure was directly impacted by this force, especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding airflow fluctuations were also followed by an unprecedented force! Especially after the impact of this power began to take shape, the emotions around began to emerge at this time! "Bang!" Another terrible force impact appeared at this time, especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuated and even began to condense at this time! You know, after this kind of power condenses and gradually forms, the impact force of the nearby air flow is equal to reaching an unprecedented strength. Under this strength, vegeta can''t control it at all! "Poof!" Vegeta was directly hit by a punch, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Then the whole person stood in place for a long time without reaction. After all, vegeta thought she could fight with the other party at this time, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all! Chapter 2827 "Boom!" Not long after Beijita was beaten out, Xiaozhi hit it with a fist. At this moment, Xiaozhi''s fist strength directly fell on birus, and a terrible power impact was formed in an instant! Even under the impact of this force, terrible airflow waves are released around! "Bang!" After this air flow fluctuation appears, an unprecedented power impact appears on the strength next to it. Especially when this power impact is formed, people can even feel some terrible emotional fluctuation! "Boom!" Suddenly, the impact of the surrounding forces is directly formed at this time! "Bang!" The forces between Xiaozhi and birus collide. Especially under the collision of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also emerges continuously. Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow also emerges directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, an impact force also broke out directly on the nearby power, and then the impact force of the two people directly hit out in Xiaozhi''s hands. Especially under the impact of this force, the nearby airflow also kept following the transformant! "Boy, don''t think that if you unite, your strength will become stronger!" Billus burst out, and then began to form a terrible wave of power in his power. Especially after this arrogance began to emerge, billus seemed to have changed! It is essentially different from before! You know, under the influence of this difference, even after Xiaozhi feels the other party''s airflow fluctuation, the whole person is a little hard to believe. Even under this situation, he can clearly feel the power fluctuation on the other party. After this power fluctuation appears, the next airflow impact force also gradually emerges at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power began to form continuously, he even couldn''t believe it. Under the impact of such air flow, the nearby breath fluctuations were constantly released! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this terrible force impact, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerged. Even after Xiaozhi felt such emotional fluctuations, the strength nearby also formed directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this terrible force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerged! After all, not everyone has such terrible breath fluctuations! "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then saw Xiao Zhi stand up directly from the ground, and then walk towards Xiao Zhi step by step. You know, under the existence of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby also appears directly at this time! "Creak!" When Xiaozhi''s impact is directly hit, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear directly at this time! You know, in this case, these people around are almost desperate, but after seeing the strength of Xiaozhi at this time, they all show a look of joy. At least from the current situation, those power fluctuations next to them also begin to appear at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next forces and impact forces also emerge! You should know that this kind of force begins to emerge after the impact! "Saved, this guy is finally going to be suppressed!" At this time, when the monkey king saw such a situation, a relaxed look appeared on his face. After all, he clearly felt the strength of birus. Now Xiao Zhi''s strength is enhanced, he can directly control the strength of the other party, and even kill him directly in this case! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi was shocked, the nearby breath fluctuations also appeared directly at this time, especially the nearby power fluctuations also emerged in this case! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the power of breath next to it will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this power, the power next to it seems to have reached a certain peak, directly condensing a terrible impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the emergence of this power, the nearby breath also began to emerge, especially after the constant wave of this power, birus directly hit Xiaozhi! Under the impact of this power, he can even see the terrible power fluctuation transmitted by Xiaozhi, especially after this power fluctuation appears, the nearby power also directly emerges at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the nearby airflow fluctuations also appear, especially when this force begins to become crazy, the surrounding airflow impact also follows the continuous impact! "Bang!" Another terrible force impact was formed at this time. Even Xiao Zhi began to form terrible air impact after feeling such air impact! After all, under the continuous cohesion of this force, anyone can know that such breath fluctuation is really powerful and terrible! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, in this state, Xiaozhi''s face began to show a dignified color, especially in this state, Xiaozhi himself has deeply felt the strength of the other party, especially under the impact of this powerful force, his whole person is a little unbearable, even unimaginable. Under the bearing of this force, the terrible strength fluctuation will also appear at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the nearby airflow impact also appears, especially after the emergence of this force, the nearby energy impact also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" Another terrible force wave emerged at this time! In fact, no one thought that Xiaozhi''s energy would become so terrible, let alone that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible impact at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the surrounding emotional fluctuations also emerged directly at this time. After all, no one thought that in this case, the surrounding force fluctuations would become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, boo rushed up from a distance. At this time, boo everyone was a little surprised, because they didn''t think that Boo''s strength would be released directly at this time! Chapter 2828 Especially after the release of this power, Boo''s whole human power becomes condensed at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible breath appeared. This power was Felisa''s. Felisa, who had been seriously injured, suddenly seemed to recover completely and rushed directly towards the other party! "Shua!" Frisa turned into a golden awn and rushed up directly. After the golden awn emerged, the impact of the nearby air flow also emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" With the direct emergence of this terrible power, the nearby breath fluctuations emerge, especially under the impact of this power, the nearby power fluctuations also appear! Especially under the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations also emerge directly at this time! No one can believe that this scene is so terrible and crazy! You know, under the impact of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations can directly emerge a terrible power impact, but now they directly emerge such a terrible power fluctuation! After the fluctuation of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding power fluctuations appear at this moment, especially under the emergence of this power, and the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerge directly at this time. After all, under the impact of this power, no one dares to believe that all this will become such a terrible airflow impact! After all, under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuates constantly. "Boom!" Soon, another terrible air impact emerged, especially under the impact of this force, and the surrounding emotional fluctuations also appeared continuously! Especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power also emerged at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath impact, the surrounding forces also emerged directly at this time! After all, no one will believe that under such circumstances, the impact of the surrounding forces will emerge directly at this time! What''s more, under the program action of this force, the terrible air impact force will emerge directly! "Bang!" After repeated shocks, Xiaozhi has another terrible airflow shock at this time, especially under the action of this airflow shock, the next flow fluctuations also emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the fluctuation of such breath, the power and impact nearby also emerge, especially under the emergence of this power, under the impact of that terrible power, the surrounding air flow also appears! Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would become so terrible, let alone that this guy''s strength would be so strong. Even after this state, that terrible power and impact also appeared! "Creak!" Just when Xiaozhi was shocked, he saw that billus began to transmit terrible power fluctuations. Even after this power fluctuation was formed, the nearby airflow fluctuations also appeared! "Boom!" While Xiao Zhi was observing birus carefully, he suddenly saw the figure of birus appear directly, and even rushed towards himself at this time! Especially under the constant impact of this force, the next air flow fluctuations are constantly released! "Creak, creak!" With the terrible breath fluctuations, even Xiaozhi himself can''t believe it! Don''t talk about Xiaozhi. Even vegeta, Frisa and others can''t believe everything in front of them. Bou fought with each other, but it turned into Xiaozhi in the blink of an eye. After the strength of these two kinds of terror collides, they can even release an unprecedented power impact. Under the action of this power impact, other power fluctuations nearby also emerge directly at this time! Especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding terrorist forces are continuously released! Even under the release of this power, that terrible power directly emerges at this time, especially under the impact of this power, that terrible power impact is directly transmitted at this time! "Boom! ~" Suddenly, after this terrible power transmission, the impact force of the nearby air flow began to release this terrible energy impact! "Bang!" After the formation of this kind of impact, the force fluctuations next to it also emerge, especially after the formation of this kind of force, the air flow impact force next to it also appears! "Bang!" After the impact force of the next force reappears, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also continues to emerge. After all, no one can believe it. Under the impact of such air flow, it is difficult for both Xiaozhi and Beijita to believe everything in front of us! Especially after the impact of this power, the terrible power fluctuations are also directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact also emerged. After all, after the continuous formation of this force, in fact, no matter Xiao Zhi or others nearby, everything around them is constantly condensed after feeling the force impact! "Boom!" There are terrible forces emerging at this time! "I think that old thing doesn''t seem to work for us!" At this time, the monkey king who had stood up not far away saw this behind the scenes, and his face gradually formed a tough color! When vegeta and feliza saw it, they nodded to each other. After all, it is imperative for them to kill birus. In this case, it would be difficult for them to accept if they don''t do so! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such emotional fluctuations, the surrounding power and impact also emerge, especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding emotional fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" After the second sound transmission in a row, people saw that a terrible energy attack had emerged not far away, and this energy attack was a force impact gathered by vegeta and the three of them. Even after this force impact was formed, the nearby airflow waves also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the surrounding breath fluctuations also gathered directly at this time. Xiaozhi not far away saw this behind the scenes, and a pair of tight frowns gradually stretched out! Chapter 2829 In fact, no matter Xiaozhi or others, when they can see all this in front of them at this time, the other party''s eyes have understood what''s going on. Especially in this case, what kind of terrible force impact can shock everyone, let alone others! At this time, Xiaozhi not far away directly burst out a terrible power, especially under the action of this power, a force around him was also continuously transmitted! Especially after the transmission of this power, the surrounding terror and pressure are constantly condensed. After all, the power of everyone can be displayed at this time. No matter who, even Xiaozhi himself, can also present an unprecedented power impact at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this force began to emerge, there was a terrible force impact around. Especially after this force impact began to form, the nearby force fluctuations also emerged! "Creak!" Then another terrible force emerged at this time. After all, under the action of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations can not even be explained by action! "Bang!" Soon, under the action of this force, an unacceptable force and impact force were transmitted around. Even when this force and impact force began to form, the nearby airflow fluctuations also emerged! "Boom!" Just when everyone was wondering, there was another terrible air impact nearby. Especially after this air impact was realized, the terrible energy impact nearby also emerged at this time! "Shua!" At this time, Xiaozhi beside him directly flashed his body and rushed up to birus! Xiaozhi''s speed is fast. It can be said that at this time, it can directly form an unprecedented power impact, especially after this power impact is gradually formed, this terrible roar has begun to appear next to him! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly threw out a terrible force impact, especially under the action of this force impact, the surrounding air flow has begun to directly release terrible breath fluctuations, especially after this breath fluctuation gradually appeared, which unprecedented force fluctuation emerged! "Creak!" Soon, under the action of this force, a terrible force impact began to emerge in the nearby airflow, especially under the formation of this force impact, and the nearby force fluctuation directly emerged at this time! "Shua!" At this time, another terrible force reappears, especially under the emergence of this force, the nearby breath fluctuation can be said to have formed a pre all force impact, especially under the action of this force impact, a certain air flow impact nearby can even be called a more huge force! "Boom!" This kind of energy is directly generated by the impact of the air flow, even after this moment of impact! Especially with the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, there was another terrible force impact nearby. After this force impact was formed, a terrible force fluctuation around also emerged directly at this time! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, a terrible airflow impact condensed on birus''s face. Especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the forces next to them also emerged directly at this time. At this time, they even formed an unprecedented force impact. Even under the impact of this force, the terrible airflow impact force next to them also formed directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the next force fluctuations also directly emerge at this time! With the emergence of this power, the terrible power fluctuations are like an unprecedented and unprecedented power impact! "Boom!" Soon, after this power gradually becomes constant, the power fluctuations next to it also begin to appear, especially after the constant impact of this power, the surrounding power will begin to emerge! "What''s the matter with this guy?" At this time, a crisp sound suddenly came from not far away. With the transmission of this crisp sound, the surrounding strength fluctuations also emerged directly at this time, especially under the double line of this force, the nearby air impact force also began to attack continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerge, especially after this force begins to appear, and the nearby airflow is directly released! Especially under the release of this power, the terrible power will emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact force formed, especially after the continuous emergence of this force impact force, the surrounding force impact also began to emerge at this time. After all, in this case, the surrounding force fluctuations also gradually formed at this time, especially after the terrible breath fluctuations gradually formed at this time, the nearby force impact force also emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, another force began to appear, especially after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow also continued to emerge! In fact, the impact of these forces around is not as powerful as vegeta alone, but although vegeta is powerful at this time, it can not be compared with birus itself! You know, birus''s own strength has reached a certain degree of strength. In this state, no matter how strong he is, he can''t rob each other! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also gradually formed at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also formed at this time, especially after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding power also emerged at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged at this time! "Shua!" Soon, after this power gradually formed. Chapter 2830 Next to the power fluctuations are also directly emerging at this time! In fact, whether they or Xiaozhi themselves, at this time, they can''t stand the impact of the air flow in this situation! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible power erupted directly in this state, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding forces also continuously released an unprecedented power impact, and even after this power impact began to form continuously, the nearby power fluctuations also emerged! "Creak!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the surrounding airflow impacted Li, and even directly became huge at this time! No one knows that such a terrible power impact will be formed at this time, and even can''t imagine how powerful the other party''s strength is! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow is directly released at this time. Even after the impact of this force is formed, no one can reach this level, or even the level of the strength impact of the other party! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact force appears at this time, especially after this force is formed, and the strength fluctuations next to it are gradually formed at this time! In fact, not only the energy impact formed in this state, but even after the continuous recovery of this state, the next wave of terror began to emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the power nearby appeared again, the power fluctuations around began to emerge at this time! In fact, no matter who it is, at this time, you can imagine the strong impact formed by the impact force. Especially after the impact force is formed again, the strength fluctuations next to it are constantly released! "Shua!" Soon, after the power fluctuation nearby began to form, the surrounding air impact was also released, especially under the release of this power, the nearby breath fluctuation also emerged at this time! At this moment, no one believed that after the impact of this force, the terrible force and impact also emerged at this time! No matter who it is, after the formation of the impact force of this force, the terror force next to it will continue to impact! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible air impact, the wave of terrorist forces around emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was another terrible airflow impact, especially after this airflow impact began to form, the huge breath fluctuations around also appeared! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible air impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged! "Boom!" Another terrible power wave appeared at this time, especially under the emergence of this power, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged! In this case, the impact of that level of breath is unimaginable! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations can even emerge! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the terrible impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged. No one can imagine which unprecedented force will emerge after such a powerful impact begins to emerge! "Shua!" At this time, the energy shock waves in different situations seem to have formed an unprecedented impact, which is difficult for everyone to explain in words at this time! After all, no matter Xiaozhi or others, after feeling the impact of such power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also directly emerge at this time! After all, this time is not what they can imagine! "Boom!" With the impact of power one after another, no one can even understand how terrible power can be released under this power fluctuation! Even after the constant impact of this force, the terrible impact of the surrounding air flow emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after this power is formed again, the surrounding breath fluctuations are constantly released, especially under the release of this power, the surrounding terrible breath fluctuations also gradually emerge at this time! "How could this guy be so powerful?" At this time, a terrible breath wave directly formed on vegeta''s face. Especially after this breath wave began to form, his whole face showed an unbelievable color! "This kind of power fluctuation is not what we can imagine at all, especially under the impact of this power, it is an unprecedented power impact!" "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force reappears again, the air impact force next to it will be released, especially after this force continues to release, the air impact force next to it will become stronger! With the gradual formation of airflow fluctuations on these guys, what kind of terrible gas impact force is also directly formed at this time. Even they have never thought that under the effect of such terrible breath! What terrible power fluctuations does the other party have? Even with what terrible power and impact? "Shua!" At this time, a terrible airflow impact suddenly appeared not far away. Especially after the formation of this airflow impact, an unprecedented breath fluctuation began to appear in the strong airflow not far away. Especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding strength also emerged at this time! "Boom!" A terrible force began to emerge, especially after the outbreak of this force, the terrible breath and impact around also emerged at this time, especially under the emergence of this force, and the strength fluctuations around gradually formed at this time! "Poof!" Suddenly, when Xiao Zhi hit birus with a palm, the latter directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was paralyzed nearby. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Zhi did it in front of him? How could he have such a terrible strength impact? This kind of strength impact simply makes him unimaginable, and even the owner surpasses the terrorist power of ordinary people! Chapter 2831 In fact, everyone knows that in this case, billus''s combat effectiveness is very strong. You know, as a god of destruction, her own combat effectiveness has reached a certain peak. Now in this case, she has to release this terrible force impact, which is already very strong, not to mention now? "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding strength fluctuations are constantly condensed, especially after the continuous impact of this force, the next force is also continuously released! Especially under the release of this force, the surrounding environment began to release an unprecedented force impact, especially after the continuous formation of this force impact, the surrounding terrible airflow was also continuously released at this time. After all, under the release of this force, the impact of the nearby airflow was also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous release of this force, the air impact force next to it will also change continuously. After all, under the change of which force this red is, the air impact force next to it will also follow the continuous releaser! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this terrible power appeared again, the surrounding vegeta really felt the power! Especially after the powerful impact force of this force begins to release, the impact force of the nearby air flow also follows the continuous releaser! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the terrible airflow next to it also emerges. After all, under the emergence of this force, the fluctuations of that force next to it also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible power became crazy, the black flame on billus was like a terrible sharp arrow, constantly releasing the person towards the outside! Countless forces, countless terrible airflow, are also constantly condensed and impacted at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the next breath fluctuation also followed the constant releaser! Especially after the release of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow also emerges! No one can feel the impact of such power, even no one can feel it! After all, under the constant impact of this force, the air flow nearby also emerges! "Poof!" Beijita was directly punched by birus and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Especially after the continuous impact of this force, the terrible airflow next to him was constantly condensed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this force impact, the next force also emerged directly at this time, especially after this force emerged, the next air impact also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the next terrorist force also emerged in this state! Especially after this kind of power began to condense continuously, that kind of terrible breath and impact force also formed continuously at this time! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appeared, especially under the impact of this force, the fluctuating force next to it also appeared continuously! In fact, no matter who it is, under the impact of this force, the next force fluctuation also emerges at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, the surrounding strength fluctuations also showed an unprecedented strength fluctuation under this condition! "Bang!" Another impact force emerged, especially under the impact of this force, the terrible impact force around has emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" With the impact of power, the surrounding power has almost reached a more terrible level! In fact, under the impact of this kind of power, the surrounding terrible power also constantly emerges! These forces have basically formed an unprecedented power impact, especially after the continuous emergence of this power impact, the terrible power next to them is also constantly presented at this time! Boom! Suddenly, this terrible roar was transmitted again. After all, under the impact of this force, the terrible force fluctuation around has reached an unprecedented force impact, especially after the formation of this force impact, the terrible energy around also emerged at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such air flow, the impact force of that unprecedented force will continue to appear! "How can this terrible power become stronger and stronger?" At this time, Xiao Zhi frowned. For him, he never thought that such a situation would happen suddenly, nor did he think that such an air impact force would be suddenly released in this case, which even made everyone hard to believe. In this case, such a terrorist force would suddenly appear! "Boom!" With the wave of this terrible force, the terrible air impact around also emerged! After all, everyone''s strength and impact are constantly presented at this time! "Bang!" Soon, under the impact of this situation, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously! Especially after the release of this power, the terrible air impact on Li also appeared constantly at this time! "Boom!: Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the impact force of the air flow nearby also followed the constant releaser! Everyone, under the presence of medium power, condenses a terrible breath fluctuation one by one, especially after this breath fluctuation begins to pass, that terrible airflow fluctuation is also released continuously! After all, under the impact of such forces, it is difficult for everyone to bear or even feel the impact of such terrorist forces! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, a terrible force impact force erupted directly next to it. After all, under the impact of this force, a terrible pressure fluctuation was continuously released around. After the continuous formation of this fluctuation, the surrounding was also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, a more terrible force and impact force were directly released nearby. With the formation of this force and impact force, the surrounding air flow emerged! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi next to rushed up directly! Chapter 2832 The speed of the other party is very fast, especially in this case, everyone''s eyes will show a terrible look. Of course, what this look wants to witness is the whole situation of the other party! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power continues to form, the power impact not far away also continues to emerge at this time. Feeling the formation of this power, Xiao Zhi becomes dignified! As for vegeta and frisha not far away, they are both dignified. In fact, for them, under the impact of this force, this situation will not happen at all! "Why is this guy so powerful?" At this moment, after feeling the impact, the monkey king next to him raised his eyebrows slightly, and then walked towards each other! Especially under the impact of this force, this terrible force will also impact out! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the flow impact force next to it also emerged, especially under the emergence of this force, the terrorist impact force next to it also formed continuously! In fact, no matter who, after feeling such an impact, the whole person''s eyes are constantly showing a terrible breath impact, especially under the effect of this breath impact, the strength fluctuations next to them are constantly condensed! Especially after the formation of this power, the terrible smell nearby also emerges! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding energy impact force is also constantly formed at this time, especially after the formation of such breath, the next force is also continuously condensed out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force attack, the surrounding air flow also appears continuously, especially after the terrible forces appear continuously at this time, that unprecedented breath impact also appears continuously at this time! No matter who it is, under the impact of this energy, the force next to it will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible force formed again, especially after the formation of this force, the impact of the air flow not far away also emerged! After all, under the emergence of this force, the terrible impact force next to it is also constantly formed! Especially after this kind of power becomes crazy, the impact of that kind of breath also becomes very exaggerated, and even it is difficult to accept. How terrible is the next kind of breath fluctuation under the impact of this kind of power? How unacceptable is it? "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow impact force erupted directly around, especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the nearby power fluctuations also continued to condense! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power emerged at this time, especially after the emergence of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appeared constantly under this condition! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, the surrounding terrible breath impact is also condensed at this time, especially after such force begins to emerge, the nearby breath flow also appears! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the fluctuation of the terrorist power nearby also appears continuously, especially under the impact of this terrible power, the impact of the surrounding terrorist energy also appears continuously at this time! With the back and forth formation of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, after this power began to form, there was another unprecedented power impact around him. Especially after this power impact began to form, his whole face also showed an unprecedented power impact! Especially at this moment, boo rushed up. At this time, Boo''s whole body exudes terrible white gas. With the continuous emergence of this white gas, the impact of the whole person''s breath also emerges! Especially under the formation of this force, the next impact force also appears continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this terrible power shock, the power fluctuation of the whole person also emerged at this time! At this moment, no one can imagine the power! No one thinks that Boo''s strength impact will become worse than the current emotional impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force formed again, Boo''s body was directly thrown out. Especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the force next to him also emerged. Especially after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of the terrorist force next to him was also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, when this force is formed, the impact of the surrounding terrorist forces will emerge directly at this time! After all, at this moment, no one can imagine that the impact of this force will be so strong. What''s more, after this force is gradually formed, how terrible the strength of others next to it will be! "Shua!" At this time, the impact of the surrounding forces also directly emerged. It can be said that at this time, no one can imagine that under the impact of such forces, the strength of the other party will become so terrible and terrible! "Bang!" Another power shock, as this power shock began to form, the power fluctuations not far away also appeared continuously! After all, after this power began to gather and gradually formed in the eyes of people, other surrounding breath fluctuations emerged! Especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding terrorist forces were released continuously! "Bang!" It is also a terrible force impact, especially under the action of this force impact, there is a terrible force fluctuation, which is directly released at this time! Especially under the release of this power, that kind of terrible power fluctuation also emerges! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, a terrible power erupted directly not far away. Under the action of this power, it was an unprecedented airflow impact! "Bang!" The impact of air flow directly forms a terrible burst sound. Chapter 2833 As the burst sound formed, the surrounding air began to release a terrible airflow impact, especially after the impact force began to form gradually, and the terrible force next to it also emerged at this time! When ye Fei saw the other party walking towards him step by step, his eyes showed a cold color. The next moment, he saw Ye Fei walking directly towards himself! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, a terrible attack force was released from the nearby airflow again. Especially after this attack force gradually formed, the terrible force next to it began to emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the fluctuation of the terrorist force next to it also emerged, especially after the emergence of this force, the breath impact next to it also emerged! After all, after the presentation of this power, the terrible power fluctuations around will also emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force emerged, an unprecedented force impact was directly released. Especially after this impact force gradually formed, the next vegeta really felt the strength of the other party! Feel the horror of birus himself! Billus himself only needs to release a terrible gas of destruction, and the surrounding forces will begin to show a terrible fluctuation of strength! Especially after the continuous fluctuation of this strength, the terrible breath impact emerged! After all, no one wants to let the other party stay here quietly under the formation of this power! "Boy, you forced me to have such an unacceptable breath impact for such a long time! You must die! All of you must die! Including this area, I will destroy it directly!" Billus snorted coldly, and then the whole body began to release an unprecedented impact, especially after the continuous formation of this impact, the terrible force next to it also emerged at this time! Especially after the emergence of this power, the power fluctuations next to it also appear! In fact, in this state, no one believes that such a force will have such a breath impact, especially after the air flow begins to emerge, the terrible force fluctuations next to it also appear constantly! "Boom!" Another terrible force emerged at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the fluctuating force of the surrounding breath also emerged, especially after the formation of this force, the terrible breath next to it also emerged, especially under the emergence of this force, the impact of the nearby airflow also formed continuously! "Bang! Bang!" With the formation of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also continue to condense, especially under the impact of this breath, that terrible power also continues to emerge! After all, after the emergence of this force, the air impact force nearby is gradually formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the terrorist force nearby is also fully displayed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the continuous formation of this force, the strength fluctuation next to it also continues to condense, especially in the formation of this force, the terrible airflow impact can directly form terrible strength impact! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible force emerged from vegeta. With the formation of this force, the nearby breath waves also continued to emerge, especially under the emergence of this force, and the nearby breath waves also continued to attack at this time! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible impact force, the next force and impact force are also directly displayed at this time. Countless rays of light and countless air currents also bloom madly in this case! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force also emerged at this time, especially under the presentation of this force, the terrible air impact force also showed directly at this time! "Bang!" There was a sound, and after feeling the power in the distance, the terrible air impact was directly released along vegeta! Especially after the release of this power, not only vegeta, but also the breath fluctuations of the monkey king, frisha boo and others directly appear at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath impact, the next force fluctuation can even show a terrible airflow impact on Li. Especially after this force impact is formed, the next force also appears! Soon, after the emergence of this force, that kind of breath fluctuation also emerges. After all, under the impact of this air flow, the surrounding force fluctuation also appears continuously! "Boom!" Soon, another voice also emerged, especially under the impact of this force, the impact of the surrounding forces also emerged! "Boom!" With the power impact of this knife, at this time, it can be said that no one has ever thought that this power can directly release such a terrible power impact, especially after this power impact is formed, the power fluctuation at noon also appears directly at this time! "This guy''s strength is too strong!" After they joined hands, they were directly repulsed by billus. In this way, the power and impact of their whole body can be really displayed at this time! After all, under the impact of such air flow, there is almost no response to the force fluctuation next to it, and even no force is formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, in this state, the next force fluctuation also appears directly at this time, especially after such force appears, the next force impact also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the next wave of terror also emerged directly at this time, especially the impact of such power. In this case, it directly releases a power that has never been before! "Boom!" With the formation of this terrible force, another force began to condense! Chapter 2834 In particular, the next breath also began to show step by step after the continuous air flow was formed! Not only bejita, but also the monkey king! Soon, after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of the force next to it also appeared continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the terrible air impact next to it also showed directly at this time! Not only himself, but also other people next to him feel the same! For them, after the formation of the surrounding forces, their own strength can not reach such strength standard unless it is particularly awesome! Even under the impact of this standard, this guy''s strength can''t be achieved at all! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this terrible force appeared again, the surrounding force and impact force also formed continuously, especially under the presentation of this force, that terrible impact force began to emerge continuously! Especially the emergence of this kind of power, the terrible power and impact force are constantly emerging at this time! "Boom!" With the formation of a terrible airflow impact, the next force fluctuations also appear constantly at this time, and even form continuously at this time! "Bang!" There is a terrible power, but this power is not released by Ye Fei, but the next frisha. At this time, frisha has reached an unprecedented ability. Under this terrible strength, his whole person seems to have become crazy, especially after this crazy impact, the terrible breath fluctuations also appear directly at this time! In fact, when this power began to form, the power fluctuations next to it also appeared at this time. In fact, no matter these people or others, after feeling the violent power of birus, everyone had a crazy feeling! This madness cannot be described in words! It can''t even be described as a breath impact. In short, at this time, he can deeply feel the formation of a force, which means that a certain force can directly release a greater force impact to a certain extent! After all, after the impact of this power is formed, the terrible power fluctuations will be condensed! "Boom!" Soon, under the re formation of this force, that unprecedented force and impact force gradually emerged at this time! In fact, it is certain that in this case, there is no force impact that anyone can imagine, so the degree of itself will not be so terrible. Especially after the formation of this force, the fluctuations of surrounding terrorist forces will gradually emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the terrible breath fluctuations next to it also emerge, especially after the formation of this force, the terrible air impact also continues to condense! Especially under the continuous formation of this power, the terrible breath impact also emerges! After all, no matter who it is, after the presentation of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow will also emerge! Soon, under the impact of such breath, the terrible power fluctuation will gradually appear at this time! After all, no matter who it is, after the impact of that terrible force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will emerge! After all, no matter who is, after the presentation of this power, he may form an unprecedented power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the air flow next to him will also emerge! "Boom!" as this terrible smell reappeared, you can clearly see that the monkey king in front of you has begun to become powerful. The iron bar in your hand is like a dark iron and directly smashed at birus. At this time, birus himself can''t even resist. The whole person just touched it and then was directly smashed out! Finally, with a roar, it directly released terrible power shocks. Especially after this power shock was formed, the next force followed the direct impact! Especially after birus fell to the ground, the attack power of frisha and vegeta rushed up directly at this time! Especially after such a force begins to form, the next breath impact also emerges, especially under the formation of this force, the terrible breath impact also continues to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next breath impact also appeared! Especially after the continuous formation of this power, the terrible power is like an unprecedented breath impact, which is hard to think of! It''s even hard to believe the magnitude of this power! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the next wave of terror will also be reviewed. Especially after the formation of this power, the next wave of power will continue to appear at this time! "Boom!" Soon, this power has begun to burst out an unprecedented power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the next breath fluctuations are constantly condensed! After this kind of impact, especially the huge force around! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force is formed, the next wave of force also directly emerges at this time! Especially after the impact of this kind of power is formed, the power fluctuations next to it will also be presented continuously. Especially after the formation of this kind of power, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also be reviewed! Even no one will believe that after the formation of this force, the terrible breath wave next to it will emerge directly! Especially in the presence of this power, the terrorist flame next to it also appears! "Bang!" "Boom!" Soon, under the presentation of this power, the terrible breath and fluctuations next to it will also emerge, especially under the presentation of this power, the unprecedented power and impact will also appear directly! "Die!" At this time, birus slapped vegeta directly. The speed was amazing! Chapter 2835 Billus''s strength is very strong. At least it looks like this now. No matter how he and Xiaozhi choose, he will have such terrible strength fluctuations at this time. After all, under the constant impact of this force, the terrible breath and impact around him will emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" With the terrible air impact, Li continues to form. After the meeting, the power fluctuation next to him will really emerge. Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding power impact can reach a certain degree of terror! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous formation of such forces, the surrounding breath fluctuations will continue to condense, especially under such forces, the next force fluctuations will continue to form at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force are directly and continuously condensed! "Boom!" Soon after the formation of such airflow impact, the forces not far away also appear constantly at this time! "Shua!" Vegeta was hit by a punch, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact also emerged, especially under the presentation of this force, the nearby breath and impact also continued to condense at this time! At this time, after Beijita felt such breath fluctuations, the force and impact next to it also emerged! "Poof!" At this time, vegeta spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person stood up slowly from the original place. At this time, he couldn''t even feel the impact of that force. Even after the impact of this force continued to form, the power fluctuation next to him also continued to condense! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the power next to it also emerged directly at this time, especially under the emergence of this power, the breath fluctuation next to it also condensed directly at this moment! In fact, no matter who is, after the formation of this power, the terrible breath fluctuation will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible breath formed here, especially after the continuous formation of such power, the next breath wave emerged! "This... This is impossible!" At this time, there was a terrible breath impact on the monkey king''s face, especially after this situation, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to condense! In fact, no matter who it is, after the formation of this power, the terrible smell next to it appears again, then the surrounding power also follows the non-stop releaser! No matter who is, under the formation of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will gradually form! Especially after such breath gradually appears, the terrible power and impact will also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, such breath impact force will emerge directly at this time, especially after such breath impact emerges, the next wave of force will also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, after the formation of the surrounding power, the nearby breath also began to condense in the past! After all, no one can become flustered under the formation of this force. Even after this situation continues to form, the next wave of power will also form directly! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible energy will burst out directly from the other party''s breath, especially after the continuous formation of this energy, the next terrible breath will emerge! Especially after this kind of power appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense out! After all, no one can imagine how terrible the surroundings will become after this power is formed! What''s more, I didn''t expect how the surrounding breath fluctuations would become after the cohesion of this force! "Boom¡° Suddenly, after this force appears again, the next force fluctuation also appears continuously at this time. After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of this force, the surrounding force fluctuation will become so terrible and more beautiful. I think that after the impact of this force is formed, the next breath fluctuation will also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, such a breath appeared again, especially after the formation of this force, the next force fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! After all, after the continuous formation of this power, birus really felt the power of Xiaozhi, or the powerful impact of the power released by these guys! "Boom!" Before long, after the surrounding breath fluctuations appeared again, the surrounding energy impact appeared continuously! Especially with the emergence of this power, the terrible power next to it also emerges! No matter what kind of terrible power, or the impact of power formed after the continuous formation of this power, in short, after the continuous formation of this power, that terrible breath fluctuation will emerge! "Boom!" A voice is transmitted at this time, especially under the double line of this power, and the terrible breath and impact force nearby are also formed at this time! Especially under the formation of this power, the power fluctuations next to it also emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this kind of power appears, the surrounding terrible air flow is also continuously released! Especially under the release of this power, the impact of the next power really emerges! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact appears directly at this time! "Poof!" At this time, the monkey king has suffered a terrible impact of power, especially after the cohesion of this power, the monkey king can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood directly, and the whole person''s breath becomes weak at this time! It seems that just after the formation of that force, everything around has changed! Even become unimaginable and intolerable! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous formation of this force, the next force and impact force also emerged directly at this time! Shua! Monkey king stood up slowly, but at this time, birus had rushed over. Chapter 2836 Billus''s speed is very fast. In this case, he directly attacks the other party, especially after the formation of this force, the terrible force and impact force next to him also emerge directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding terrorist forces are also constantly formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the next breath fluctuations are constantly emerging! "Boom!" With the formation of this force, the next breath impact force also appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the next impact force has begun to appear continuously! Especially in this and the emergence of the chief engineer''s strength, the terrible breath fluctuations will also continue to condense, especially under the condensation of this strength, the surrounding terrible breath fluctuations will also emerge! "Boom¡° With the continuous presentation of this power, the surrounding terrible breath also continues to condense. After all, after the continuous condensation of the red breath, the surrounding terrible energy also continues to condense! Especially after the formation of this force, Xiao Zhi''s own breath impact Li will gradually form at this time, especially after this force begins to disperse, and the next breath fluctuations will emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous formation of this power, the fluctuating power of the surrounding breath is formed. After all, after the formation of this power, the next breath fluctuation also constantly emerges! "Whoosh!" Soon, after the appearance of such a breath, the surrounding forces also appear directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding terrorist forces become stronger and more terrible under this situation! Even the combination of vegeta and monkey king can''t reach this terrible level of power! "The strength of this billus is too strong. After the continuous cohesion of this strength, the terrible breath next to him will continue to condense! Especially after this power appeared, the terrible breath next to it continued to condense out! This power can hardly be formed. Even after this power began to appear, the next breath wave appeared! "Shua!" Just at this time, Xiao Zhi rushed up directly, shooed birus back in front of him, and then took the monkey king and vegeta out. At this time, frisha rushed up not far away! At this time, frisha''s strength is still very strong. At least for now, after the presentation of this strength, the next wave of terror power also continues to emerge! "Boom!" Soon, in the presence of this force, the next force fluctuation also appears continuously, especially in the emergence of this force, the next breath impact also appears! Boom! Soon, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge, especially after the emergence of this power, the next power fluctuations also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible strength fluctuation was directly condensed on the nearby strength. With the emergence of this strength fluctuation, the nearby breath impact force continued to appear! "Boom!" With the formation of this power, the terrible breath around also constantly emerges. Especially after this power appears, the fluctuation of the breath around constantly emerges! Especially in the presence of this force, the next force and impact force also appear at this time! At this time, no one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength will become better and stronger than Ruth. In just a few minutes, he has directly defeated him, and even has no strength to rob people in the past! "Well, that''s all for today!" At this time, Weiss came out slowly not far away, and then saw a slight wave of the scepter in his hand, and then the figures of birus and Xiaozhi separated! "No, we must destroy him today!" At this time, birus is really going crazy, and his strength has become more exaggerated. At this time, he can''t handle it. Even under the impact of this powerful force, the terrible flow will follow! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, billus rushed up without considering Wes''s meaning and directly made a light. After the light was formed, the terrible breath waves next to him also appeared directly at this time! Especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will also come out! "Boom!" Soon, under the presentation of this power, billus''s strength soared directly, forming a terrible breath impact all over his body, especially after the appearance of this breath impact, the next force also began to emerge! After all, no one can imagine that after the continuous cohesion of this force, an unprecedented atmosphere will appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared, the next wave of power also appeared directly at this time. After all, in this case, no one can imagine that this power even had a bit of taboo against birus! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appeared at this time, especially after this force appeared, and after the nearby arranged breath impact, the surrounding terrible forces began to emerge directly under this situation! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi has rushed up towards the other party. After all, after the continuous formation of this power, the power fluctuations next to him are also continuously released! "Poof!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s fist directly fell on birus''s back, and the powerful impact directly shocked his whole body. Under the impact of this powerful force, birus spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then the whole person was blindfolded, because he didn''t expect to be beaten out directly by Xiao Zhi Even seriously injured! How is this possible? You know, this kind of thing didn''t exist in the past, but now it''s so terrible? Chapter 2837 No one thought that this guy should be so strong, and billus''s strength would be so strong. You know, whether billus or others, they all have super strong strength at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this strength, which makes billus''s own strength become particularly strong! "Boom!" Suddenly, in this case, the power and impact nearby are also directly formed at this time. In fact, birus''s own strength has reached a more powerful level! At this level, the impact of the surrounding forces are constantly formed, especially under the formation of this force, the impact of the next force has reached a crazy level! After all, after the constant impact of this force, the next energy shock wave is also continuously condensed, especially in this case, the next breath shock Li is also constantly formed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the power fluctuation next to it also formed continuously! "Bang!" Soon, in this case, the fluctuation of power to that extent has shocked everyone, especially after the shock of this power, the next breath impact will also appear in this case! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the continuous formation of this force, the next impact force also began to appear, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the next force fluctuations also emerged at this time! When xiaozhika came behind the scenes, the whole person''s eyebrows were slightly for a week, and then he rushed towards each other! You know, no matter Xiaozhi or others, in this case, such a situation will not break out at all, but now, such a situation has emerged, especially after the continuous impact of this situation, the power impact not far away also appears! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such breath, another force not far away also impacted towards each other with Xiaozhi''s power! "Boom!" Soon, a force also emerged at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow also continued to emerge! "Bang!" Soon, such a force formed directly, especially after the continuous emergence of this force, the next wave of strength also rushed up! With the black flame rising on billus and the golden flame surging on Xiaozhi, the strength between the two sides doubled! "Boom!" Soon, under the emergence of this force, the impact force of the air flow not far away also continues to condense, especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the breath not far away also condenses! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the nearby breath shocks are constantly emerging at this time, especially such breath shocks are constantly condensing at this time. After all, no matter who it is, they begin to emerge under this condition! "Bang!" A voice is transmitted, especially in the case of this force, the strength fluctuation nearby also constantly emerges, especially after this force begins to transmit, the strength impact around is also displayed in this case! "Boom!" Terrible power shocks are formed at this time, especially such forces are constantly emerging at this time. After all, after each kind of power emerges, the next power shock is also displayed! After all, every impact force around us also began to emerge at this time, and everyone continued to impact out at this time! "Bang!" Soon, when Xiaozhi and birus collided with each other, the impact of the breath not far away also changed constantly, especially under the impact of such breath, the fluctuation of the power next to them also emerged continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the impact force of that force not far away also appears at this time! "Boom!" Soon, such breath impact force also emerged directly at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the next kind of breath impact also began to appear! "Bang!" After this power is formed again, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time. No matter who, after the collision between the two forces, they will also form this terrible power impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact will also appear! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact will also emerge. After all, no matter who, after the impact of this breath, can clearly perceive the strength of that power, especially after the display of this power, the surrounding strength fluctuations will also emerge! "What the hell is this?" After feeling the impact of such breath, the power next to it also continues to emerge, especially under the impact of such breath, the surrounding energy also begins to show continuously! After all, no one would think that after such a force is formed, the impact force next to it will become so terrible, so terrible! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after this power was formed directly, the terrible breath next to it also emerged directly at this time! Especially under the double line of this power, the next vegeta and the monkey king really feel the strength of each other. It is after this strength that the actions between the two sides become exaggerated! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power also appears at this time, especially under the constant impact of this power, the nearby breath fluctuations also emerge! No one would have thought that after such a situation, all the forces nearby would rush up at this time! No one thought that under the impact of such force, the surrounding breath impact force also emerged continuously, and even after the formation of this force, the terrorist force next to it also formed continuously! "Bang!" Soon, in this case, the next kind of strength and impact force will continue to appear at this time, especially in this case, the surrounding strength fluctuations will also directly impact the past! Chapter 2838 Shua! At this time, boo directly rushed up, especially when the puppet began to rush up, the breath and impact of the surrounding knives began to emerge! You know, birus has been completely angry, and the whole person has released 100% strength. Even Xiaozhi himself can''t carry it at this time! But boo himself has a very powerful impact, especially after this impact is formed, the terrible impact next to him will emerge! Especially after the emergence of this power, the terrible pressure next to it emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after such a force appears, the power fluctuation next to it appears! "Hum!" Small wisdom Leng hum one hand, in the hands of the three pointed two edged knife directly rushed up, especially after the formation of this force, the next kind of breath impact force followed to emerge! Especially after this power begins to form, the terrible smell next to it will emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after such a strong impact force is formed, the next energy impact force also directly emerges at this time, especially after such a force is formed, the surrounding breath fluctuations also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the power and impact next to it will continue to appear at this time, especially under the formation of such breath, the energy next to it will continue to emerge! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such forces, the surrounding emotional fluctuations will become what they are now! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the nearby vegeta also rushed up directly. The nine tooth rake in vegeta''s hand directly knocked on birus, and a terrible power burst out in an instant! Especially after this power is gradually formed, the impact of the nearby breath will emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such forces, the energy not far away also emerged directly at this time, especially after the west of the city, the impact force of the air flow nearby also continued to emerge! With the emergence of this force, the terrible air impact nearby also appears continuously, especially under the presentation of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also form continuously! Especially the impact of this force again and again! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such air flow is formed, the force fluctuation next to it will continue to impact out! "Bang!" Under the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding forces also constantly emerge, especially after the formation of this force, the next energy impact also appears! "Boom!" The impact force of the next force directly appears at this time, especially after the force is formed again, the terrible force also erupts directly at this moment! As for birus, after feeling the impact of this force, the whole person was directly shocked and flew out! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of these two forces, a terrible power shock wave erupted directly next to them. Especially after the formation of this power shock wave, the power shock force next to them also continued to condense! "Boom!" There was a terrible force coming from a distance. The impact force was directly yellow. When they saw it, they found that it was frisha! At this time, frisha has a super powerful power impact, especially after the power impact is gradually formed, the next energy is also directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the next energy shock wave also emerged. After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the terrible power also appeared continuously! No one can imagine that the strength of billus will become so strong, and the combat effectiveness of billus itself will become what it is now! Everyone has their own energy impact, and everyone also has a greater power impact, especially after this power began to form, the terrible breath impact around also emerged at this time! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of such breath is constantly condensed at this time, especially the impact of such air flow is also constantly erupting! No one can imagine that after the impact of such force begins to form, the impact of the nearby breath also begins to appear at this point! Even, it erupts directly at this point! "Bang!" Soon, the nearby forces also appeared directly at this time, especially when such forces emerged, the surrounding forces and impact forces also formed! In fact, no matter who happens again, everyone''s power fluctuation will also appear at this time! No one can imagine what a huge force impact such a force impact will form, and no one can imagine that under the action of such an impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations will emerge at this time! "Boom!" In doing so, the breath will soon form, especially after such a force is formed, the surrounding breath impact will continue to condense out! No one can imagine that after the impact of the terrible force around us is formed, the force next to us will also emerge! In particular, after such breath impact began to appear, the power in each human body also broke out directly at this moment. With the outbreak of power, the surrounding impact force also continued to condense at this time! Especially after such a force began to form, they really felt the strength and terror of that force! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, the next airflow impact Li also appeared directly at this time! Whether it is the huge strength of the other party or the terrible impact transmitted by the other party, after all, no one can imagine what kind of airflow impact will happen to everything around after such breath impact begins to form! "Boom!" After a terrible breath formed around him, it also began to form a terrible force! Chapter 2839 The huge breath impact can make everyone feel the majestic power of a kind of power, especially after the condensation of this breath, the terrible strength can also be directly condensed! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible breath impact erupted directly from birus, especially after the breath impact was formed, the next airflow also emerged! Especially after the continuous appearance of this air flow, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "This power is really extraordinary!" At this time, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and looked at birus coldly. In fact, not only birus, but also other people nearby, Xiao Zhi''s eyes showed a dignified color, especially after the continuous formation of this color, the power and impact of the side will also emerge! "This guy is really powerful!" After all, birus doesn''t want to destroy his own foundation, but birus doesn''t think so! But now, seeing this behind the scenes, everything around has changed! Even people can''t imagine that under the urging of this force, the surrounding breath impact will emerge at this time! Especially after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged, especially after the condensation of this power, the surrounding air impact also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath impact also appeared at this time! Especially after the emergence of this power, the power fluctuation next to it will also appear! Whether it''s the breath next to you or the strength around you, they are directly condensed together at this time! "Boom!" At this time, vegeta, who had been seriously injured, jumped up suddenly, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. Of course, the reason for rushing towards Xiaozhi is that birus is nearby! "Shua!" A terrible golden awn erupted directly from vegeta. With the emergence of this golden awn, we can clearly see how terrible the power on vegeta is! Especially after the continuous emergence of this power, the surrounding energy impact also constantly emerges at this time! "Boom!" A force erupted! Especially after the formation of this power, it formed a terrible breath impact not far away. Especially after the formation of this breath impact, their whole talent really felt the strength of this power! When Xiao Zhi looked at birus and vegeta fighting together, his eyes narrowed slightly, then his body moved and rushed towards each other! At this time, Xiaozhi''s strength is also super powerful, at least in this way now! Xiaozhi''s speed can burst out instantly and release a terrible breath impact. After the breath impact is formed, the surrounding forces will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after Xiaozhi broke out this force, the air impact force next to him also emerged directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the breath impact force next to him also continued to condense! Especially after the crazy formation of this kind of power, the surrounding fell again, and the power fluctuations broke out directly at this time! This kind of outbreak is hard to believe even by billus himself, because he never thought that Xiaozhi''s power would become so strong, let alone that after the continuous presentation of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations could directly present such a huge breath impact! Soon, after the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding airflow fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the next airflow fluctuation will also emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the next powerful impact force will also appear! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of the surrounding power, the nearby breath impact force also appears continuously, especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of power fluctuations around also gather together at this time! After seeing the impact of the air flow, Xiaozhi showed a dignified look in the eyes of the whole person, especially under this dignified, the force of the air flow next to him also emerged! "Boom!" With the presentation of this power, a terrible power fluctuation is condensed in the breath impact not far away! Especially after the cohesion of this strength fluctuation, a terrible breath impact erupted around, especially after the formation of this breath impact, the next wave emerged! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi and birus directly hit each other with their fists, forming a transparent air wave in mid air. This air wave directly broke all the surrounding trees. Even the monkey king, not far away, almost didn''t stand firm after feeling the shock wave! At least for the monkey king, the power of this wave is too powerful! "Boom!" There is a voice transmission. The strength collision between Xiaozhi and birus is too strong. At least it looks like this now. Everyone can''t imagine that such a terrible scene should appear in this case! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the air flow not far away also bursts out, especially after the outbreak of this power, the nearby breath impact force will continue to form! Especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, even birus himself did not dare to condense directly after feeling this power! Even after seeing such breath, he couldn''t return to God for half a day! "Shua!" Suddenly, just at this time, they took action again, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, the terrible breath fluctuation next to them also emerged, especially under the cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuation also emerged! After all, after the presentation of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will directly emerge! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such a situation, the power fluctuation next to it will continue to condense! Chapter 2840 Especially after the cohesion of this force, an unprecedented force impact force will emerge in the air flow at noon. After this impact force begins to emerge, the force next to it will appear! "Boom!" Soon, such breath impact force appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the next force fluctuation also appears continuously! After all, after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath impact will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will emerge, especially after the formation of this force, the nearby breath impact force will also emerge, especially after this force begins to condense, the surrounding force fluctuations will also emerge! After all, no one can imagine that after the formation of this force, the surrounding shock wave will become so terrible and shocking! "Shua!" At this time, the monkey king also joined the battle. At this time, the strength of the monkey king has been upgraded to the highest level. At least in this case, it can be seen that the strength of the monkey king himself has directly erupted to the blue flame level at this time! "Boom!" The monkey king rushed up with a fist and directly burst out a terrible air blast against Li. Especially after the air blast against Li formed, the terrible power fluctuations next to Li also emerged at this time, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath also continued to explode! "Boom!" Soon, such force will appear directly at this time, especially after the impact of such air flow is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after the appearance of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will burst out continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the nearby flame impact force will also emerge, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath power will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Who knows, at this time, the force nearby also erupts directly, especially after this force is formed, the breath impact force at noon will also emerge directly at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, the impact of the surrounding air flow can even shock everyone! They never thought that after the continuous formation of this force, the next breath impact will gradually emerge at this time! What''s more, after the emergence of this force, the impact force of the nearby air flow will become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact will also appear directly at this time. Especially after such breath impact, the surrounding terrorist forces will burst out continuously. Especially after such breath impact is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will also be formed continuously! Even, under the formation of this force, the next breath impact force will continue to emerge, boom! There is a terrible smell emerging at this time, especially after the continuous appearance of such air flow, and when the power fluctuation stops! "Hoo..." At this time, after seeing the monkey king stop attacking, Xiaozhi next to him looked up. At this time, he found that there was a terrible airflow impact on birus! Under the impact of this air flow, an unprecedented breath fluctuation appears on everyone''s face, especially under the sprint of this breath fluctuation, the next force impact will also form such a terrible force! With the continuous emergence of this terrible force, Xiaozhi''s face also shows a dignified color. With the continuous formation of this look, the surrounding forces also condense a terrible breath and impact! Especially after the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding forces also emerge directly at this time! Especially under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge. After all, after the continuous cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath will also appear with this situation! Even in this case, an unprecedented power fluctuation broke out directly! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact will also emerge directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the next force impact will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding breath and impact force will emerge, especially after this power is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense out! After all, no matter who is under the formation of this force, the next wave of terror will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such a terrible impact force is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will directly emerge at this time! Especially after the continuous emergence of this force, the next breath impact will also appear at this time! No one can imagine that after the impact of such a force is formed, the next wave of air flow will emerge at this time! "Pa!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly broke out a terrible power shock wave. After this power shock wave was formed, the forces next to him began to condense towards each other! In fact, no one can imagine that after such an air impact force is formed, the next force fluctuation will directly emerge at this time! In particular, after the formation of a certain Qi force, this force began to burst into a terrible breath fluctuation! After all, this kind of breath fluctuation is still very huge! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi was ready to rush up, a roar broke out directly on billus. With the transmission of this roar, a terrible breath impact burst out around him. After the formation of this breath impact, Xiaozhi really felt the greatness of this force! It''s even hard to imagine that after the constant impact of this force, the breath impact on the other party will expand directly at this time! Even roar! Chapter 2841 In fact, whether it is the expansion of this power or the condensation of that power, in this and the overall situation, Xiaozhi''s own strength has been proved! That is, her own strength has been able to surpass Yu berus, but in a state of some strength, the little wisdom of man can''t really compare with her! "Boom!" Suddenly, just when everyone was shocked, Xiaozhi suddenly rushed up. At this time, Xiaozhi has been able to completely burst out a terrible power, especially after the continuous formation of this power, the next power fluctuation will also emerge directly at this time! When Xiaozhi saw such a force attack, the breath and impact next to him really emerged! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was another terrible sound. After the sound was transmitted, the surrounding power and impact also continued to emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also emerge, especially under the cohesion of this power, the next shock force will also continue to form! After all, such a force attack can shock and even frighten everyone! After all, after the cohesion of this power, the crazy atmosphere around us is constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force constantly attacked, the surrounding breath and impact force constantly emerged! Especially after this kind of power is formed again and again, the next kind of power fluctuation also emerges! "Boom!" Soon, after this force appeared again, the impact of the surrounding air flow emerged "Boom!" At this time, this terrible breath impact erupts directly, especially after the outbreak of this power, the next breath also appears. After all, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge! No one can imagine that after the impact of such breath, the next wave of power will condense directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, Xiaozhi''s face showed a terrible breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the surrounding Qi force and impact force were constantly released! Especially under the release of this kind of power, the power of that terrible breath nearby is also formed! "Bang!" Soon, after this power is formed again, the impact of the surrounding atmosphere will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such breath, the energy fluctuation next to it also emerges, especially under the impact of such breath, the power fluctuation next to it also appears continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the appearance of this breath, the fluctuation of the surrounding power also constantly emerges, especially after the appearance of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath is also released! "Pa!" At this moment, after this power appeared again, Xiaozhi''s whole face really condensed an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the condensation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also changed and released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the nearby breath impact force is also released, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such an air blast force emerges at this time, the nearby breath shock wave has also directly erupted. After all, under the presentation of this force, the surrounding terrorist force fluctuations will continue to attack at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after the impact of the surrounding breath, the power next to it will continue to condense, especially after this power appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to release! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuations around are constantly shaking, and even the whole body is constantly condensing! "Shua!" At this time, the next breath impact force is directly formed at this time, especially under the formation of this force, and the next force shock waves also emerge directly at this time! Boom! With the transmission of a voice, Xiaozhi really rushed up at this time, and then approached each other step by step. In fact, birus also found this problem at this time. He was also powerless for Xiaozhi in front of him. After all, Xiaozhi''s strength has exceeded himself, and he was able to suppress him because of the energy in his body! This destructive force has improved their combat effectiveness! "Boom!" Soon, under the presentation of this power, the breath impact force nearby also emerged, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, the breath fluctuations nearby also emerged directly at this time. After all, no one can believe these power fluctuations nearby! They can''t even imagine that after the constant roar of this force, the terrible impact will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this force appeared again, the surrounding force fluctuations also continued to attack, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the next kind of shock wave also continued to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the emergence of this power, the breath and impact force next to it are constantly released! With the attack of this force, the surrounding impact force is also continuously released! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi rushed over suddenly and then kicked birus. At this time, birus raised his right arm and blocked him directly in front of him! After all, at this time, birus already had a very strong power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the next kind of terrorist fluctuations also emerged at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the constant impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge at this time. No matter who presents such power fluctuations at this time, the eyes of others nearby will continue to show bursts of cohesion! Chapter 2842 In fact, not only them, but also the eyes of the monkey king and vegeta, because they never thought that all these things in front of them would become what they are now. What''s more, under the transmission of this power, the surrounding power shock wave would become so terrible! So shocking! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding breath and impact force also emerged at this time. After all, no one can imagine that after the presentation of this power, the surrounding force fluctuations will also emerge directly at this time! Especially after the formation of this kind of power, the fluctuation of the surrounding power also constantly appears at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuations around also emerge continuously! "Poof!" Suddenly, Beijita was punched on his chest by birus. This powerful impact made his whole face change instantly, and even his whole breath change. After all, in this case, no one can imagine that the breath impact next to him can become so terrible, so unimaginable! "Boom!" A dull voice sounded. At this time, when they saw the impact of such breath, the surrounding forces also continued to gather together, especially after the impact name of this force, the next Xiaozhi''s eyes really released a power! At this time, after the power appeared again, they really felt the power! "Boom!" Soon, after such breath appeared again, a strong impact force erupted directly in their eyes, especially after the continuous formation of this impact force, the next breath fluctuation also appeared! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of such forces, the surrounding breath impact force is really released, especially after the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding force fluctuations are constantly condensed! In fact, no matter this kind of breath, even others will follow the constant releaser because of this power fluctuation! "Bang!" Suddenly, another force emerged at this time, especially after the emergence of such breath impact, the next force also followed the continuous releaser. In fact, no matter who, under the presentation of this force, the next breath also followed the continuous releaser! No one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding breath will be directly released in this case, and no one can imagine that after such breath condenses, the fluctuation of the surrounding force will be directly released! All, all, at this moment are completely released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the attack of this force, the breath and impact force nearby were released continuously! "I don''t believe that after the formation of this power, his strength will be so terrible!" At this time, frisha came from a distance. At this time, frisha condensed an unprecedented power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation appeared! The terrible power and impact around also emerged at this time! Especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuation will even directly erupt an energy attack! "Boom!" Soon after this energy attack is formed, the power fluctuations next to it are also released at this time! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after the force nearby directly broke out, the surrounding forces also constantly appeared at this time! Even after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath and impact force are constantly emerging at this time! Especially after such power appears, the next breath fluctuation also appears! "Boom!" Soon, after such a force appears, the next force fluctuation also appears. After all, after such a breath impact, the surrounding energy also bursts with this force! In fact, after the direct combined collision of several kinds of energy, the surrounding breath impact will also burst out directly at this time! After all, after the impact and explosion of such breath, which kinds of forces next to it will be formed directly at this time. After all, no one knows how huge the energy required to burst out after the formation of such breath! "Shua!" After seeing the joint attack of the other party, billus gradually gathered an unprecedented strength and impact on his face. Especially after this impact was formed, the surrounding strength fluctuations will also emerge directly at this time! Not only these, but also others are directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, these breath impacts directly formed after the meeting, and the surrounding terrorist forces were continuously released! After all, no one can imagine how terrible and difficult it will be for people to choose after the formation of this power? "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding power fluctuations also showed up continuously! Especially after the impact of this breath began to form step by step, the strength fluctuation next to it also appeared at this time! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such forces, the surrounding power fluctuations will become so terrible? "Shua!" Soon, after this breath impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time, especially after this power appears, the next power fluctuations also emerge! After all, under the presentation of this power, the terrorist pressure next to it will also be directly touched at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after this power is presented and the surrounding power attacks are formed, the next power fluctuations will also be presented directly at this time! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi didn''t pay attention to birus''s attack at all, but directly condensed his own strength, and then a terrible power attack broke out. With the formation of this power attack, the surrounding terrorist forces also emerged directly at this time! "Poof!" At this time, birus was directly punched by Xiaozhi, and his whole body flew out directly. At this time, his face was shocked! Chapter 2843 Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong. It''s a well-known thing at this time, but now everyone on the scene is surprised after birus completely broke out that kind of terrorist power! Even for a long time, I can''t return to my God, or I can''t react. What''s the situation and how all this happened around me! No one knows and no one believes that Xiaozhi''s strength can reach such a terrible level at this moment, and no one thought that Xiaozhi in front of him would be so powerful and even break out such unprecedented power and impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the power impact appears again, the next power impact will also emerge, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will also burst out! "Bang!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the surrounding energy shock waves will continue to condense, especially under the settlement of this force, the surrounding breath impact will emerge directly at this time, especially after this force appears, the surrounding impact will continue to explode and form! "Boom!" Soon, the power impact nearby also broke out directly at this time. Even after such breath impact formed a meeting, the surrounding power fluctuations also followed the continuous madness! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the impact of another breath around us is also directly presented at this time. At this time, no one can imagine that under the impact of such frontal breath, the impact of the next power will become so terrible and unexpected! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter from billus at this time. With the transmission of the laughter, people saw that the strength of billus itself had been directly presented at this time, especially after the continuous presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! No one can imagine that such a force impact will appear directly at this time, and no one can imagine that such a force will attack with it! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the breath impact force nearby will continue to burst out, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the breath impact force around will also appear directly at this time! Especially after the emergence of such breath impact, the power fluctuations next to them also erupt continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt! From the beginning to now, no one can even think about what a terrible energy impact such breath impact will condense! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact, especially after the formation of this force impact, the next breath fluctuations also continue to emerge! No one can imagine that this air impact force will become so terrible, and no one can imagine that under this impact force, that unprecedented force impact force will appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the power fluctuations around will also emerge, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath waves will burst out at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power erupts, the next force and impact force will also appear directly at this time! Especially after the appearance of such breath impact force, the force fluctuation next to it will also appear. After all, no one can imagine that under such breath impact, the surrounding force fluctuation will appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the appearance of this breath, the surrounding strong force fluctuations also emerge continuously, especially after the appearance of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations also shake continuously! After all, in this case, no one can imagine that the impact of such breath will become so terrible, and no one can imagine how terrible the power fluctuation next to it will become after the formation of such airflow! "Wow!" Soon, there was a terrible force condensed directly next to it. With the emergence of this force, the breath impact next to it really emerged! Especially after this air flow began to erupt, the surrounding power fluctuations emerged! No one can imagine how terrible energy will erupt when such power appears with the smell of terror! "I don''t believe it!" At this time, Xiaozhi snorted coldly, and then saw Xiaozhi''s figure rushing directly towards the other party! At this time, Xiaozhi has been able to form an unprecedented power fluctuation. With this power fluctuation, after the meeting, the next power fluctuation also constantly emerges! Especially under the formation of this power, the power fluctuations nearby will continue to emerge, especially after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also begin to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, such a terrible airflow impact force will burst out in the eyes of the other party. With the appearance of this airflow impact force, the surrounding terrorist power fluctuations will also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath impact appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge. At this time, no one can imagine that after such a breath condenses, the nearby power fluctuations will also emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such air flow is formed, the power fluctuation next to it will directly emerge at this time! No one can imagine that under the impact of such a powerful breath, the surrounding strong fluctuations will emerge! What''s more, after such airflow condenses, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also emerge directly! Chapter 2844 "Poof!" At this time, birus shook vegeta away with one punch, and also shook out the monkey king, frisha and others. At this time, after another terrible airflow appeared not far away, the surrounding calm was restored, especially after the cohesion of this power, and the surrounding breath fluctuations also emerged at this time! Even no one can imagine that after such a breath is formed, the power fluctuations next to it will continue to condense! At this time, everyone began to form an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after the formation of this fluctuation, the power next to them also began to explode! Soon, after the formation of such a force impact, Xiaozhi''s whole face began to condense an unprecedented force impact! Especially after the impact of this kind of force is formed, the fluctuation of the surrounding force also breaks out continuously! Even no one can imagine whether the surrounding power fluctuations will appear after such breath begins to condense! Even under the continuous formation of this force, will the unprecedented breath impact appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the next force also appears directly at this time! Especially after the formation of such breath, the energy fluctuation next to it also emerges, especially under the impact of such breath, the impact force next to it also begins to emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after such breath condenses, the surrounding power fluctuations will emerge at this time, unprecedented power impact and unprecedented power fluctuation! No one can even imagine that after the formation of such power, the power fluctuation around the Tao will become so terrible! "Bang!" Soon, at this time, there will be an unprecedented power impact, especially after this power impact is formed, the surrounding energy fluctuations will also emerge! No one can even imagine that after such a breath impact begins to form, the surrounding power fluctuations will directly erupt and condense! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi looked at birus, groaned, and then rushed towards birus. At this time, he didn''t need the help of others at all. The whole person began to condense terrible breath impact, especially under the action of this breath impact, the surrounding energy fluctuations also formed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, such a breath formed. After the meeting, the strength fluctuations around were also continuously released! Especially after the release of this power, the unprecedented breath and impact will also emerge! At this time, no one can imagine how powerful the next kind of strength will become under the impact of such breath! How powerful that force will become! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force began to emerge, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact also appeared directly at this time, especially after such breath condensed, the surrounding power fluctuations also began to explode! After all, no one can imagine that after such a breath impact is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after such a terrible breath appeared, the surrounding forces broke out continuously! Everyone didn''t expect that after such breath impact and condensation, the surrounding power fluctuations will be directly presented at this time! In particular, after the impact of such forces emerged at this time, the power fluctuations next to them also began to erupt! "Boom!" Soon, after such breath condenses, the surrounding energy fluctuations begin to form directly! Even under the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding breath directly emerges at this time. After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of this breath, the fluctuation of the surrounding force also erupts continuously! Especially after such breath begins to condense, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge! After all, after this unprecedented power begins to condense, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge! "Boom!" With the impact of one force after another, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to form at this time. Even after such a breath is formed, the surrounding billus also shows a shocking color, because he didn''t expect that the surrounding force fluctuations will become so terrible. Even after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will become unimaginable! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s face showed a smile when he saw an attack coming from birus. After all, Xiaozhi clearly knew the strength of the other party after the publicity. Especially after the formation of this power, the power fluctuations around him also appeared continuously! Especially after the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also continue to erupt! "Bang!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations directly condense an impact force, especially after the impact force is formed, the explosive force next to it directly appears! Even for the Tao that no one can imagine, how terrible the fluctuation of each other''s breath will become after such strength condenses! I didn''t expect the other party''s energy to become so terrible! After this continuous outbreak, everyone can really feel the strength of the surrounding force, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also be directly presented at this time! After all, no one believes that after such a breath impact, the surrounding energy shock wave will become so worrying! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such a huge force, the power fluctuations around will emerge completely, and even let others imagine how strong the other party''s strength will become under the attack of this force! "Hahaha!" Billus suddenly laughed, and then saw his figure start moving forward. A few minutes later, he appeared directly in front of Xiaozhi! In particular, such breath and energy make everyone marvel! Chapter 2845 No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength has been strong. Up to now, no one knows that Xiaozhi has been able to compete with and even surpass birus! At this time, billus was bleeding all over. Especially in this case, his attack power was even shocking to everyone! "Hum!" Suddenly, billus snorted angrily, and the whole figure began to burst out continuously. Especially after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath impact force has begun to form completely at this time! Boom! Suddenly, when billus rushed up, a terrible air blast wave erupted around him. With the formation of the air blast wave, the next force emerged, especially after the presentation of this force, the terrible power attacks emerged! After all, under the cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath and impact force also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the terrible breath impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear continuously, especially after the breath begins to condense, the surrounding power fluctuations also erupt! You know, the explosive force of such air flow has begun to condense gradually, especially after the unprecedented breath impact, the terrible breath impact around also appears! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the power next to it will condense directly at this time, especially under the presentation of such breath, the air flow next to it will also appear! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this breath appeared, the strength fluctuations around began to emerge, especially after this power appeared, the impact of the next breath also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force gathered, a terrible air impact force erupted around, especially after this air impact force formed a meeting, and the nearby air force also erupted! Especially after the explosion of this force, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly condensed! Boom! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, birus''s punch fell on Xiao Zhi so madly. The next moment, after the terrible breath fell, the strength fluctuations around all followed the constant impact After all, no one knows how terrible the strength of the other party will become under the impact of such breath! Even after such a breath impact is formed, the terrible breath force around will gradually gather together at this time! No one can imagine that under such a powerful impact, the surrounding energy fluctuations will become so terrible and more beautiful. It is more beautiful to think that after such a terrible strength impact, the surrounding powerful fluctuations will burst out continuously! Creak! Suddenly, the monkey king jumped up directly next to him. At this time, the monkey king has condensed an unprecedented power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation appears, the surrounding strong impact will follow! "Boom!" With the continuous cohesion of terrible forces, the terrible impact around will emerge! With the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will become more crazy! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force erupts again, the impact of the surrounding force will become more crazy! Even after this crazy breath condensed, birus really understood that the strength of Xiaozhi and each other was not only Xiaozhi, but also frisha became more violent at this time! Their strength gradually becomes stronger and even more crazy at this time! Especially after such forces began to appear gradually, the terrible breath and impact began to form gradually at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, a breath appeared. With the appearance of this breath, the impact force of the air flow next to it also appeared, especially after the appearance of this force, the fluctuation of the force next to it also broke out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding power fluctuations began to condense continuously! After all, no one can imagine how terrible the power fluctuation around will become after such breath condenses! I didn''t even expect that after the appearance of such breath, the more terrible air impact will emerge! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, and then rushed towards the other party. Especially when Xiao Zhi rushed to the other party step by step, the latter''s face began to show an unprecedented air impact! Especially after this kind of airflow impact force gradually approached, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a terrible force impact force, especially after the formation of this force impact force, the surroundings also gradually formed! Especially after such a breath gradually formed, the power next to it began to become crazy! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing the formation of such airflow, the power fluctuations next to him gradually appear! "Boom!" Soon, after this power is formed again, the power fluctuations next to it are constantly condensed, especially after this power is formed, the power next to it is also constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, a force appears at this time, especially under the formation of this force, and the impact force of the next force also erupts continuously! Especially under the outbreak of this power, the eyes of all people really show an unprecedented dignified color! After all, for them, they never thought that such a terrible breath impact would appear in this situation! Especially after this kind of power is constantly formed, the fluctuation of that kind of power next to it also continues to erupt! "Bang!" There is a terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the gradual formation of this force, the nearby breath impact force is also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, it was condensed in the surrounding breath, especially after this force was condensed, the impact of the air flow nearby also burst out! Chapter 2846 Xiao Zhi already knows the strength of billus and his own strength. He also knows how strong billus is! At least in Xiaozhi''s current time, the terrible breath impact force has begun to become crazy, especially after this force began to form continuously, the surrounding force impact force also followed the constant impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the sound began to pass, the strength fluctuations around also broke out continuously, especially after the breath broke out again, the strength around also appeared! Everyone, whether Xiaozhi himself or others, did not expect that Xiaozhi''s strength could become so exaggerated and powerful in this state! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible breath appeared, the surrounding power and impact also appeared! No one expected that after such a breath impact, the surrounding forces directly bombarded out, especially after the presentation of this force, billus began to burst out a terrible black flame! With the continuous condensation of this flame, the surrounding breath fluctuations are also constantly presented! "Boom!" Soon, after this terrible power was formed again, the surrounding power fluctuations also showed up continuously! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released! "Impossible!" When frisha saw the black flame released from birus, the whole person''s breath began to release continuously! "I don''t believe it!" Frisha burst out again, and then a golden light began to condense on her. After the light appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations began to be released! After all, no one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding forces will emerge. As the surrounding forces begin to appear again, the surrounding Xiaozhi will also fly out! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s figure directly caught up. At this time, it was like a more terrible air flow. With the emergence of this air flow, an unprecedented breath impact force erupted around, especially after the formation of this impact force, the power fluctuations next to it also appeared continuously! "Boom!" Soon, another force also condenses directly at this time, especially after this force condenses, the surrounding breath fluctuations are also continuously released! Soon, after this power is presented, the breath and impact force next to it are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of the surrounding force, the impact of the nearby breath also continued to condense! Especially after this kind of power appears, the next breath and impact force also begin to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the power fluctuation next to it also followed and continued to release! "Bang bang!" At this time, there was a constant collision between Xiaozhi and birus, and the breath impact between the two sides was constantly releasing towards the outside! Especially after the constant expansion of this force, the forces next to it appear with the constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow impact appeared around, especially after the impact of this force appeared again, Xiaozhi''s eyes released a terrible breath impact, especially after the impact of this force was formed, and the strength fluctuations next to it were released continuously! "Bang!" Soon, another wave of force was released from the surrounding air flow, especially in the impact of this force, which began to form a terrible air flow impact! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the breath of Xiaozhi nearby is also directly released at this time! "Bang!" Frisha jumped up directly at this time, and then the whole person released a golden awn. With the appearance of this golden awn, the other party''s figure was also directly released "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the next breath also emerged! "Hum!" Birus was fighting with Xiaozhi. At this time, when he saw the incoming frisha, the other party directly erupted a terrible airflow impact. Especially after the airflow impact appeared again, the surrounding powerful fluctuations were constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, after this strength appeared again, the surrounding terrorist forces were constantly released, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations were also continuously released! In fact, no matter who it is, at this time, after feeling the cohesion of this force, everyone''s eyes really began to condense a terrible breath and impact! "Drink!" Frisha''s hands directly condensed a terrible golden air flow. With the emergence of this air flow, there was a terrible air force fluctuation around. Especially after the impact fluctuation of this air flow began to emerge, the nearby breath impact began to release! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the impact force of the nearby power was also released continuously, especially after the release of this power, the impact force of the nearby breath also appeared continuously! In fact, after this power appeared, everyone''s eyes really released a terrible smell! Especially after the appearance of this breath, the terrible airflow impact is really released around. After all, after the formation of this airflow impact, the next breath is really released! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible breath began to emerge at this time, especially after this force gradually formed, and the breath next to it also became crazy! "Hahaha!" At this time, frisha laughed directly. In fact, for frisha himself, he didn''t expect that his fist could shake birus himself out! Looking at birus, who had been knocked to vomit blood by his fist, his heart became more excited and crazy! Even feel that they have been able to compete with billus! Chapter 2847 At this time, Weiss has seen that Xiaozhi''s own strength has reached the level of billus. It is only because of billus''s own strength characteristics and the gap of his own ability that this situation will appear in! "But it doesn''t matter!" Weiss chuckled. For him, what he really cares about is who has stronger strength. In this way, he can directly have stronger strength to judge how these people are! For Wes, the real power is not what it seems! "Shua!" At this time, a roar was suddenly transmitted nearby. With the transmission of this roar, an unprecedented power fluctuation was directly transmitted nearby! Especially after the formation of this power fluctuation, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly condensed, especially under the formation of this power, the nearby breath and impact force also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath impact will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the nearby power fluctuations also erupt directly, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will erupt! In fact, whether it is the strength impact in the other party''s air flow, but after the formation of this force, the unprecedented strength impact next to it is really powerful! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this power, a dignified color also appeared in Weiss''s eyes! In fact, not only Wes, but also others show a dignified color! All people, after seeing such a scene, their eyes began to become violent! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power began to appear, especially after the continuous formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will erupt! After all, the formation of each power will become very terrible, and even after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will become more rampant! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a strong breath impact around him. Especially after the breath impact was formed, an energy impact really erupted around him, especially after the energy impact appeared again! The strength fluctuation next to it slowly appeared! Soon, after Xiao Zhi felt the impact of such power, his face also showed a dignified look. Especially after this look began to appear, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged directly at this time! "Bang!" Especially after this power appeared again, the fluctuation of the power around him broke out continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also expand directly! Even after the expansion of this power, the terrible breath impact around him will be continuously released. When Xiao Zhi feels the attack of this power, his whole eyes also begin to show an unprecedented breath impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power was directly condensed, the eyes of all people were shocked, because they didn''t expect that such a terrible power attack could be directly formed by both sides when birus and Xiaozhi fought! Especially after the constant attack of this force, which kinds of forces around are constantly expanding at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed, especially after the formation of this force, the next force fluctuations also emerged! Especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will also appear continuously, especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of power fluctuations will also emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous cohesion of such forces, the impact of the breath around us will continue to attack at this time, especially after the continuous emergence of such breath, the fluctuation of the strength around us will also emerge! At this time, no one can imagine that the surrounding breath will become so terrible, and no one can imagine what kinds of power fluctuations will become after such frontal breath is presented! "Boom!" Another terrible force is formed at this time, especially after the cohesion of this force, the next breath and impact force are constantly released! "Bang!" Another terrible power appeared at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out! After all, under the explosion of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby will also emerge! "Hum!" When Xiao Zhi looked at birus approaching him step by step, his eyes showed a dignified color, especially the strength in his hand broke out directly at this moment! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi suddenly gave a violent drink, and then a terrible golden awn was directly condensed on his fists. With the flashing of golden awn, Xiao Zhi''s figure rushed directly towards birus like lightning! Shua! With the bombardment of Xiaozhi''s move, the strength around is also directly condensed at this time! After all, the impact of such force can expand instantly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, so will the impact of the nearby breath! "Boom!" Soon, after such breath condenses and forms, the energy fluctuations next to it will be released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appears directly at this time, especially under the formation of this power, and the power fluctuations nearby will continue to condense towards themselves! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi hit it with a fist, and a terrible breath appeared directly at this time. Especially after such breath appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations were released continuously! "Boom!" Another shock. After being punched by Xiao Zhi, birus directly flew out of his body, and his face also showed a shocking color! Because he never thought that Xiao Zhi''s fist was so strong! Chapter 2848 It''s not only twice as powerful as before. It''s hard to believe the impact of such power! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi didn''t stop after shaking birus with one punch. Instead, he rushed up at him. At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed up directly, and his hands condensed a terrible air impact in the air. Especially after the air impact was formed, the force fluctuations next to him also appeared directly at this time! With the emergence of this power, the next energy impact force also continues to form! Even, under the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuation around is hard to describe in words at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible blast of air burst out directly next to them, especially after the blast of air formed, the impact of their breath really showed up! After all, such breath impact, coupled with such terrible energy, can even burst out a terrible roar of air flow in an instant! As the roar continued to ring, the power fluctuation on everyone gradually stopped! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power was formed again, Xiao Zhi''s figure became crazy. He was like a shell and rushed towards birus again. At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed to birus in an instant because of an unprecedented strength! At this time, when birus saw Xiao Zhi coming, he crossed his hands in front of him, as if he wanted to block Xiao Zhi''s punch! However, at this time, Xiaozhi didn''t care about each other at all, but directly erupted a terrible airflow impact, especially after the impact was formed, the force fluctuation next to him also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, under the presentation of this power, the power fluctuation next to it also emerged directly at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, all over the body began to burst out an unprecedented strength fluctuation, especially after the continuous formation of this power, other breath shocks on the body also emerged directly at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible force emerged at this time, especially after such a breath appeared, everyone''s eyes began to show a strong force impact. After all, after the formation of word ah, all the surrounding forces also continued to emerge! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi hit birus on his arms with a blow. The powerful impact directly shocked birus back and forth, and even shocked him! Because he never thought that Xiaozhi had such terrible strength at this time, which made him unimaginable. Xiaozhi knocked himself back with one punch! Even on your arms, you feel an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Soon, billus''s body couldn''t stand this super strength fluctuation. At this time, he flew out directly, and finally he couldn''t even stop, so he fell directly to the ground! "Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, billus kept wearing coarse clothes and looked up at Xiao Zhi in front of him. He couldn''t get back to himself for a long time. He even couldn''t figure out why Xiao Zhi had such terrible power fluctuations. You know, Xiao Zhi shouldn''t be so strong! Why is it like this now? Xiaozhi looked at each other and showed an unprecedented dignified color in her eyes! "Shua!" Soon, a terrible airflow impact force broke out directly for convenience. With the formation of this airflow impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations also continued to emerge! Especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath and impact force also appear continuously! "Shua!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the power fluctuations nearby are constantly presenting at this time! No one can imagine that under the impact of such a breath, the strength of the other party will become so terrible! So unacceptable! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible power reappeared, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also condensed directly at this time! "Shua!" Another terrible power emerged at this time. With the presentation of this power, everyone can''t imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength has become so strong! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink directly, and then his figure began to rush out in mid air. The next moment, before birus reacted, Xiao Zhi''s figure appeared in front of each other! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force and impact force also appeared directly at this time. After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will become so terrible! No one can imagine that after the impact of such breath, the power fluctuation next to it will become so unacceptable! This power, this strength, is unbelievable! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath impact, the surrounding bodies also burst out continuously, especially under the explosion of this force, the next breath impact also appeared continuously, especially after the continuous formation of such a breath, it was difficult for birus to resist the power in Xiaozhi''s hands! "Poof!" At this time, Xiao Zhi was punched by birus. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi''s figure flew out directly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person was shocked at this time! Even half a day can''t return to God! What the hell is going on? Why did this happen? For a time, everyone was dumbfounded and even couldn''t figure out why such a terrible situation would happen at this time! What''s more, under the impact of such a situation, the power fluctuations around will become so terrible! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force shock appeared at this time, especially after the formation of such breath, the surrounding energy fluctuations began to become calm step by step! "Shua!" Another terrible power emerged at this time, especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! With the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will become more crazy! "Shua!" After the sudden breath, the nearby Felisa''s eyes lit up instantly! Chapter 2849 In fact, no matter Xiaozhi or others, they didn''t expect the strength of birus. What''s more, suddenly frisha could have such terrible strength! But now it seems that Frisa''s own strength has begun to improve, especially after the continuous improvement of this strength, making Frisa''s own strength infinitely close to birus! In other words, after the combination of Xiaozhi and frisha, their strength is almost stronger than that of billus himself. After all, in this state, both Xiaozhi and others will have such emotional fluctuations! Especially under the constant invasion of this power, the power of that state will become more violent and powerful! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the power fluctuations next to it also continue to condense, especially after the condensation of this power, the surrounding terrorist airflow also erupted! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force also broke out continuously at this time. After all, no one can believe that the surrounding air impact force will become so terrible after the formation of this force. Especially after the formation of this force, the nearby terrible breath force will become unbelievable! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the next breath impact will directly condense at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this power, the next breath impact will erupt! "Shua!" This is, frisha jumped up directly, and then rushed up to birus. At this time, frisha was golden all over. In this color, frisha''s own strength has reached a more powerful level, especially after the formation of this power, the strength fluctuation next to him will become crazy in this case! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force, the impact force, was formed directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, and the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerged directly at this time! After all, after the formation of this power, the breath next to it also appears continuously! Especially after the impact of such air flow, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the force nearby formed again, the surrounding force fluctuations were released continuously! At this time, no matter Xiao Zhi, vegeta or the monkey king, after seeing this situation, their eyes show an unprecedented dignified color! Especially after this dignified color began to form, the eyes of others nearby also showed such a look! After all, for them, such airflow impact can directly produce stronger impact force, especially after the condensation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the next force will be released continuously! No one can think that under the formation of this power, the surrounding power and impact force also began to burst out continuously! After all, no one can imagine that after such a breath impact, the surrounding terrorist forces will continue to roar! Even under this bombardment, the surrounding power fluctuations are gradually formed! "Boom!" There is a terrible power impact that directly emerges at this time, especially under the formation of this power, the breath impact next to it is also continuously released. Even after the outbreak of this power, everyone can feel it. Under the impact of this power, the surrounding strength will also explode! Even after the outbreak of this power, the breath next to it will expand directly! After expansion, the surrounding will be directly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, and the strength fluctuations next to it were constantly released! "Hum!" When Xiaozhi saw the constant fighting between feliza and birus, his eyes gradually showed an unbearable impact of power! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding air currents also burst out! After all, under the formation of this power, the power around us is suddenly violent, and even after the function of this violent power, the whole person is released! With the release of this force, the surrounding people are constantly condensing out a terrible breath and impact! After all, after the formation of this breath impact, everything around will burst out! "Boom!" With the formation of this power, the impact of this power around you will also be presented directly at this time! In fact, it is not only the impact of this force on Xiaozhi, but also other forces will burst out directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force erupted directly at this time. As for others, after seeing the impact of this force, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of shock! Especially after this shock was about to take shape, the eyes of others began to show a trace of unbearable breath impact! "Hum!" Suddenly, a terrible force impact is formed directly next to it, especially after the force impact is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will also emerge! At this time, no one can imagine whether those power fluctuations around will emerge under the impact of such forces! What''s more, I didn''t expect that after the impact of such breath, those people around me will feel the same! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi rushed up, he directly collided with the other party, especially the powerful impact of this collision, which directly shocked the other party! Even by Xiaozhi, he flew out directly and didn''t return to his mind for a long time! As for Xiao Zhi himself, he snorted coldly, and then chased after birus! In fact, no matter Xiaozhi or others, after feeling such a power impact, they will all have such a terrible power impact! After all, after this power is formed, the surrounding atmosphere will gradually condense! Chapter 2850 "Ha ha!" At this time, birus had stabilized his figure, especially when he looked at Xiao Zhi, the eyes of the other party showed an unbearable air condensation! Especially after this power was condensed and formed, the impact of the next breath emerged! Even when they feel such force fluctuations, the force next to them will directly emerge! At this time, no one can imagine that this power will become so terrible and exaggerated. What''s more, after the formation of such airflow, the surrounding power will become so unacceptable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, his whole eyes began to show an unprecedented fluctuation of strength! Especially after the fluctuation of this force is formed, the impact force of the next force also emerges! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such forces, the power fluctuations around will become so terrible and unacceptable! "Boom!" There was an impact force colliding with each other. At the next moment, the intersection of Xiaozhi and birus directly released terrible waves! These air waves shake all the people around, and even others follow them "Bang!" Suddenly, under the cohesion of such forces, the surrounding forces will be continuously released, especially after the release of such forces, the nearby breath impact will also flow. After all, after the cohesion of such breath, everyone around will also release such strong fluctuations! After all, no one is willing to believe that under the action of such strength, the strength of Xiaozhi and birus is not much different! "Poof!" Suddenly, frisha rushed up again at this time, especially under the formation of this force. After the impact of the surrounding breath is formed, the strength fluctuation nearby will be released continuously! Especially under the formation of this kind of power, the fluctuation of the surrounding power is constantly condensed, especially after such power is condensed, everything around will explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power burst, the impact force of the nearby air flow was directly released! Especially under the release of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations are also directly released! Especially after such breath condenses, the power fluctuations next to it will continue to condense! After the impact of such breath is formed, the surrounding forces will be directly displayed at this time! "Boom" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, no matter Xiaozhi or birus, or others, after feeling the impact of this power, all the people around them also released an unprecedented cohesion in their eyes! In their eyes, neither birus nor Xiao Zhi may have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth, but now it seems that this is not an ordinary destruction of the sky and the earth at all, it can make people disappear in an instant! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible air impact suddenly erupted nearby. Especially after the air impact was formed, a terrible force fluctuation directly erupted in the surrounding forces. With the formation of such force fluctuation, vegeta couldn''t help but rush up directly! I saw a light condensing directly on vegeta''s hands. With this light, terrible airflow began to emerge in the surrounding air! Especially after these air currents appear again, which kinds of power fluctuations around erupt with them! "Boom!" There is a terrible roar of power, especially after the formation of this roar of power, everyone''s eyes show an unprecedented color of seriousness! Because they never thought that after such a force is formed, the next breath impact force will gradually form at this time! "Hum!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then he saw Xiao Zhi''s figure condensing next to him. Especially under the condensation of such breath, the fluctuations of the surrounding power also continue to be released. After all, under the release of this power, the terrible breath impact next to him also directly emerged at this time! Especially with the presentation of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to be released! "Boom!" Soon, this power also appears directly at this time, especially after the attack of this power is formed, the power fluctuation next to it will burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the explosion of this force, a terrible airflow impact force is directly condensed next to it. Especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the terrible force is constantly erupting in the eyes of all the people around! "Hum!" There was an instant of dissatisfaction on billus'' face. With his dissatisfaction, we can clearly see that billus began to condense black flame. With the formation of this black flame, the power fluctuations next to him also formed directly at this time! Especially after the formation of such breath, Xiaozhi became dignified. When Xiaozhi noticed the change of birus''s breath, he suddenly saw that birus kicked Beijita with one foot. This powerful impact immediately kicked Beijita out! Especially after the constant impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such breath impact, vegeta''s figure was directly kicked out, and then fell heavily to the ground! It was when vegeta was directly thrown to the ground that Xiaozhi had time to attack from the side. Xiaozhi kicked birus with one foot! Strong strength condensed on his right foot, and then a terrible force kicked him out directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a dull sound, and the surrounding air flow directly erupted with terrible power impact. Especially after the formation of this power, all talents really understood that Xiaozhi had reached an unprecedented height at this time! Even birus himself, after feeling such strength, can''t control himself, or even the whole body! "Shua!" Then, fly straight backwards! The crash stopped behind the wall! Chapter 2851 Birus didn''t know how violent this thing could be. After all, such power fluctuations have begun to break out! "Boom!" Soon, under the outbreak of such power, the breath next to him also burst out. Birus, who stood up slowly from the side, looked at Xiao Zhi again! At this time, birus was scarred and didn''t react much for a long time, because he couldn''t imagine why Xiaozhi had such terrible strength and why he became like this at this time! He is clearly the God of destruction and has unparalleled power! But now, it turns out to be like this, which is hard to understand and even hard to believe! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi continued to shoot. Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a long rainbow, which erupted directly. Even after the long rainbow appeared, birus didn''t respond. When birus reacted and reached for it, an impact force began to erupt next to him. After the impact force was formed, the surrounding forces also continued to erupt! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the next force fluctuation will also be released directly. Especially under the beating of such strength, the next force fluctuation will also be released continuously. Even after the continuous condensation of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuation will appear slowly! "Bang!" A roar came out, especially after the roar passed back and forth, the surrounding force fluctuations directly emerged at this time! Especially under the impact of such airflow, the surrounding power fluctuations also gradually condense at this time, and even restore calm! "Bang!" "This... How is this possible?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes next to him began to show a dignified color, especially after the dignified color began to shake, the power next to him also continued to release! Even after this kind of power continues to condense, other power fluctuations nearby are also released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will be continuously released at this time, and even after the release of such strength, the nearby breath impact will burst out directly! "Bang!" Soon, under such breath impact, the surrounding dark power fluctuations will be continuously released at this time, especially after such breath impact condenses, the nearby airflow fluctuations will be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force condenses again, the strength fluctuations around begin to release gradually, especially after such air impact force is formed, others nearby will release slowly at this time! No one can imagine that the fluctuation of strength nearby will gradually condense! "Bang!" Another terrible force gradually appeared at this time, and birus''s body was directly shaken out by this terrible force! It can be said that there is a hate gap between birus and Xiaozhi at this time, at least it looks like this now! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the strength next to it will release such terrible power fluctuations! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the force fluctuation next to it will continue to shake up, especially under the release of such force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will also emerge! After all, no one can imagine that the next force impact will appear at this time, let alone that the surrounding energy fluctuations will be released under the impact of such breath! "Boom!" Soon another terrible force emerged at this time, especially after the appearance of such breath impact force, the next force was also released continuously! Especially under the impact of such breath, the surrounding forces also began to burst out. After all, no one can imagine that the surrounding forces will become so terrible! Even unimaginable, after all, under the constant impact of this force, the terrible impact of the air flow will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the cohesion of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time! After all, with such a breath, the surrounding terrorist forces will rush towards Xiaozhi! "Poof!" Suddenly, birus was punched in the chest by Xiao Zhi, especially under the impact of such breath, that terrible strength and impact will continue to appear at this time! Especially under the fluctuation of such strength, the impact force of the air flow next to it will burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, any unprecedented power fluctuation will continue to expand at this time! Even the constant roar! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force is constantly present at this time, especially under the appearance of such breath, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly condensed! After all, no one can believe that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding force will become so terrible and unbelievable! "Boom!" A burst sound sounded directly at this time, especially after the appearance of such breath, the strength fluctuation next to it also continued to release, especially after the appearance of this strength, the strength fluctuation around it also continued to roar! "Bang!" Billus was hit by Xiaozhi again, especially after this strength was directly presented, the impact of the air flow nearby also condensed! When Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, the surrounding breath also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, when vegeta not far away saw this behind the scenes, his eyes gathered an incredible look, especially after this scene appeared, his whole eyes also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surroundings are constantly released, especially under the constant beating of this strength, the surrounding breath impact forces are also constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this breath was formed again, vegeta really understood that birus was powerful! Chapter 2852 Not only does vegeta understand, but even Xiaozhi himself knows that birus, who was about to be killed by himself, has become more huge because of the destructive power. Especially after the mutual expansion of this power, the breath impact next to him also appears directly at this time! With the emergence of terrible forces, the impact of the surrounding atmosphere is constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, another power appeared at this time, especially when such a breath appeared. Whether it was the monkey king or vegeta, they already knew what to do at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, his eyes began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation! After all, after such breath fluctuations are transmitted, the strings of forces around will be continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath was transmitted again, the strength fluctuation around was really released. "Hum!" At this time, when Xiao Zhi felt this power, the whole person was a little confused. After all, at this time, he didn''t think that all these things in front of him would turn into this way. What''s more, he didn''t expect that such breath impact would get this terrible impact! What the hell is going on? At this time, no matter Xiaozhi or others, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will also emerge! Especially after the continuous formation of such air impact force, the force fluctuation next to it will be released continuously! With the release of this force, the next breath and impact force will condense at this time! "Boom!" With the formation of the impact force of the air flow, the Qi strength of the whole person also came out, especially after they felt the breath of vegeta, they were stunned! They didn''t expect that vegeta''s strength would become so terrible! I didn''t even expect that vegeta in front of me should have such ability! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible airflow impact, a terrible strength fluctuation was directly released next to them. After this strength fluctuation appeared, a dazzling red light was released on them! "What the hell is this?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes have begun to show a dignified color, especially after the dignified color began to emerge, the next force fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the force fluctuation next to it will form such a terrible force impact! Especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations emerged continuously! "Bang!" With the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are also released! "Boom!" Soon, with the appearance of such breath, the surrounding energy fluctuations are also continuously released, especially under the appearance of this force, the next breath impact is also gradually formed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the strength fluctuation next to it will continue to grow up at this time, especially under the growth of this breath, the strength fluctuation around will be released! At this time, no one will believe that the energy fluctuation next to this breath will also emerge at this time! "Bang!" Soon, a terrible force was directly released at this time. Even Xiao Zhi could not imagine that the combat power between birus and vegeta could reach such a terrible level! Other people have never thought that under the impact of such forces, the surrounding force fluctuations will directly emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously, especially when such a breath appears, the nearby power fluctuations will also be released continuously! Especially after the continuous presentation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will be released! At this time, no one can imagine that the breath next to them will be released! After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the strength around will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the powerful impact around appeared, no one imagined that after such a breath appeared, the terrible energy also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged directly at this time, especially after the emergence of such a breath, the nearby power fluctuations were also continuously released. No one can imagine that after the appearance of such a breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, this terrible power condenses directly at this time, especially the degree of breath will emerge at this time! No one can imagine that the impact of such air flow will become so terrible, and no one can imagine that after such a speed is presented, the surrounding forces will be directly condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, a roar broke out directly next to me. With the transmission of this roar, the surrounding energy impact was also continuously released! At this time, no one can imagine that the surrounding breath impact will be directly presented at this time, and no one can imagine that the nearby forces and impact forces will be continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, the next breath impact will also emerge directly at this time, especially after such a force emerges, the next breath impact will continue to appear! Especially after such a force appears, the fluctuation of strength next to it will continue to impact! "Boy, you''re dead today!" At this time, when birus saw Xiao Zhi, his eyes showed a dignified color, and then he walked towards Xiao Zhi step by step! At this time, when Xiao Zhi saw birus, his eyes burst into a look of anger, and then he rushed directly to the other party! You know, Xiao Zhi is stronger than him at this time, so he has no fear when fighting. Chapter 2853 Whether it''s Xiaozhi, vegeta or the monkey king, the three of them have hardly shocked birus about this matter. After all, the strength of the three of them has reached this level! In other words, it''s different now from before. Any one of them can be compared with billus. What else are they afraid of? "Ah!" At this time, birus seemed to be aware of this situation. The whole person shouted directly, and then a terrible power began to erupt all over his body. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding forces were directly condensed at this time! Especially under the formation of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby is also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath impact is formed, the power fluctuations next to it also appear directly at this time! After all, no one can believe that under the cohesion of such forces, the surrounding breath fluctuations will become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the terrible impact around also emerged directly at this time. As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing it, the whole person rushed up directly, emitting a golden awn all over his body. With the flashing of golden awn, the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact! "Bang!" At the next moment, Xiao Zhi punched birus directly! The powerful impact force blew birus out directly, and finally fell to the ground with a roar. When you look carefully, it seems to shake the whole ground with cracks! "Poof!" After stopping, birus couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at Xiao Zhi. At this time, birus itself had become very strong! But who knows, in this case, he was punched out by Xiaozhi with an internal injury. No one thought of it! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that his fist had such terrible power. Under this power, his combat effectiveness will be raised to another level! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the force fluctuation nearby will be released continuously, especially under the impact of such air flow, the force fluctuation around will also be released continuously! After all, after the impact of such forces, the surrounding terrible forces will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the continuous condensation of such breath, the whole human body began to release terrible airflow impact, especially after the formation of this airflow impact, the whole human body followed the continuous release! At this moment, no one can imagine how terrible Xiaozhi''s strength will be under such a strong impact! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared at this time, especially after such a breath impact was formed, the nearby power fluctuations would also continue to roar at this time! After all, after such a roar of air flow is transmitted, which kinds of forces around are constantly erupting! "Shua!" Soon, another terrible force emerged at this time. At this moment, no one can believe why the surrounding breath fluctuations become so terrible, even unimaginable, and the impact of such breath will become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding force fluctuations also gradually appeared at this time. No one can imagine that the surrounding breath impact directly condensed at this time, especially after such air flow fluctuations appeared, the nearby force impact also continued to erupt! "Shua!" At this time, feliza, who was already seriously injured, rushed up directly at this time, especially under the impact of such breath, the impact of the surrounding forces began to appear at this time! After all, no one can believe that after the presentation of this power, the power fluctuations next to it are constantly released, especially under the presentation of this breath, which kinds of forces around them are constantly erupting! "Boom!" Another terrible force appeared! At this time, no one can imagine that the breath nearby can become so huge. What''s more, under the action of this powerful force, the impact around will become so terrible! "Hum!" Frisa''s whole body began to burst out bursts of golden flame. With the formation of this flame, the next forces and impact forces gradually appeared at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the power fluctuations next to it were released continuously, especially after this breath appeared, the surrounding forces were also released continuously! "Boom!" The power wave that broke out on feliza''s body directly collided with birus, and a terrible impact broke out directly! "Poof!" Birus, who had been flown out by Xiaozhi, was shocked by such a force at this time. After all, no one will believe that under the cohesion of such force, the surrounding breath fluctuation will become so terrible! What''s more, I didn''t expect that after such breath condenses, the powerful impact around will become so terrible! "Wow!" All of a sudden, after this power was formed again, the power fluctuations nearby also appeared directly at this time, especially when such a breath appeared, the surrounding forces would also burst out! "Bang!" Another breath of terror, the impact is directly condensed at this time! "I don''t believe it!" At this time, when vegeta saw the battle between birus and Frisa, her eyes were full of blood. Then the whole person rushed up directly, and then bombarded birus directly! He will defeat birus with his own strength! Between the two sides, the fight is inseparable, but in this case, the surrounding power fluctuations are also continuously condensed and released "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact force is also directly formed at this time. No one can think of this step at this moment! "Bang!" Chapter 2854 Suddenly, after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath impact also emerged directly at this time! No one can imagine that the impact of such breath will become so terrible, so terrible! "Shua!" After vegeta joined, birus was obviously a lot dull. At least when facing vegeta and Felisa, the whole person was a little unbearable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the power and impact of the surrounding knives also emerged at this time. At this time, no one can imagine that Xiaozhi in front of him can have such terrible power and impact. What''s more, Xiaozhi can release such unbearable breath and impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the power fluctuations around have not even changed, but the power fluctuations next to them are constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, a wave of power broke out again, especially after this wave of power was formed, the strength around was also directly released at this moment. After all, no one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the power next to it will be released! "Boom!" Soon, at this moment, no one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding breath will become so terrible, let alone the fluctuation of the surrounding strength will become so terrible! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power was formed again, the impact of the surrounding breath gathered together! As for Xiaozhi next to him, after feeling the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations really began to release, especially under the cohesion of this power, the impact of the surrounding forces could not be achieved! "Bang!" Xiaozhi looked at vegeta. After the three of them kept fighting, his body began to release bursts of terrible power breath. With the formation of this power breath, the power of his whole body also began to form gradually at this time. Especially after this breath appeared again, which kinds of power fluctuations next to him began to emerge at this time! After all, no one can imagine that all kinds of forces around will gradually emerge at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after such a breath appears, which kinds of power fluctuations around will constantly impact out at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible power, the next wave of power is constantly released! "At this time, the combat effectiveness should have reached a higher level, but it''s not clear whether we can subdue birus directly!" At this time, Xiaozhi has clearly felt that his combat power has reached more than 3600 units! Under such circumstances, his own strength and impact should be stronger after he exerts the king boxing in the world! It can even directly release an unprecedented power and impact! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such forces, the strength fluctuations next to them will follow the continuous releasers, especially after the release of such breath, the strength fluctuations around will be released directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged directly at this time. At this time, no one believes how strong the surrounding billus is under the impact of this breath? The combat power of 3600 units should be able to easily finish the abuse now! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi flew up directly, and then rushed towards the other party. At this time, Xiaozhi has been able to form an unprecedented power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation is formed, the surrounding power and impact forces are constantly presented at this time! Especially in the presence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear continuously! After all, after such power fluctuations, no one imagined that Xiao Zhi''s personal strength would be so strong! "Poof!" Billus was directly grabbed by Xiaozhi around his neck. The whole person couldn''t move for a long time, or even look around. The whole person was like being imprisoned in Xiaozhi''s hands! "You... How can your strength be so strong?" At this time, after birus felt the fluctuation of strength in Xiaozhi''s hand, the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented impact, especially after the impact of this force was formed, the fluctuation next to it was also continuously released! Especially after the release of this power, the power fluctuation next to it will also follow the constant impact! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released, especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released! No one can imagine the breath around, and the impact force also began to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of the surrounding Qi force is also continuously released! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi clearly saw that the power in the other party''s hands had become more powerful, even making it difficult for the whole person to understand. Under the impact of such a powerful power, how did birus resist? You know, birus has been controlled by Xiao Zhi, but in this case, he should be easily killed. Why does it seem that he has no response at all now? Even in this case, the other party has no shock? "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next force fluctuations also directly emerge at this time! Especially after Xiao Zhi completely controlled birus, the eyes of others around him began to show bursts of unbelievable looks. After all, in their view, both Xiao Zhi and others can form an unprecedented power impact at this time. After all, under such a powerful power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense! "Boom!" Soon, after such a powerful impact, the surrounding breath fluctuations will continue to appear, especially under the effect of such breath, everyone will become shocked at this moment! Chapter 2855 In fact, both Xiaozhi and others will bear such a terrible impact at this time. After all, under the impact of such a force, the fluctuation of the air flow will become more huge and crazy! Even after the breath flows like this again, the strength fluctuation next to it will completely emerge at this time. After people see the impact of such air flow, everyone''s eyes will show an unprecedented breath impact! After all, under the impact of such force, the eyes of everyone on the scene also began to show a terrible breath. After all, under the transmission of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge directly at this time! After all, no one can believe that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will form such a terrible impact! Especially after the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuations around will also emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this terrible force, the surrounding force fluctuations are also directly released, especially under the impact of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuations also gradually take shape at this time, and even after such breath takes shape, the nearby force fluctuations will gradually emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the power fluctuation next to it will continue to condense at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power emerged directly at this time. After all, no one can imagine that such breath impact directly presents a terrible power fluctuation at this time! Even after the formation of this breath fluctuation, the power around us also appears directly at this time! "Shua!" Xiaozhi dodged and rushed directly towards the other party. Even after the impact of such air flow was formed, the power fluctuation next to him also appeared directly at this time! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also began to release continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi rushed up, the people found that Xiaozhi was strong. Even under such a strong impact, the strength fluctuations around him gradually condensed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next force and impact force also emerged directly at this time! No one can believe at this time that such breath impact can directly release such terrible power fluctuations, especially after the appearance of such breath fluctuations, the surrounding strength will also emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the powerful impact on him emerged! "With such strength and impact, this guy has some strength!" At this time, when birus saw Xiao Zhi, his face showed a dignified color! After all, whether it is birus or others, in this case, such a terrible breath impact will appear around. Even after such a breath impact is formed, the energy fluctuation next to it will be directly paid in cash! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi didn''t pay attention to birus''s words at all, but rushed up at the moment he spoke. At this time, Xiao Zhi has had a stronger impact! So before birus reacted, Xiao Zhi had rushed up directly. Even in this case, he directly released a terrible impact on the other party! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the collision of two different attributes of boxing strength, a terrible force impact directly erupted. Even after such breath impact force was formed, those around felt such terrible force impact! At this moment, other talents are really released! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, the surrounding breath erupts directly, especially after such a force appears, the surrounding force fluctuations are also released continuously, especially after such a breath appears, the surrounding force also explodes continuously, especially after such a breath erupts, the next force impact will follow! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the impact of the next force is also directly released! Especially when such a breath is presented, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to expand, and even after this power expansion, the next air flow will continue to release! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appeared, the impact of the surrounding airflow was really released! No one can imagine that under the impact of such breath, Xiao Zhi can release such terrible power. After all, after the formation of such breath power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this strength fluctuation, the surrounding breath impact force is also continuously released. After all, this breath impact force can directly release an unprecedented airflow impact force. After the formation of this breath impact force, the nearby strength fluctuation is also released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, it erupted directly next to it. After all, after the appearance of such a breath, the surrounding power will be released. No one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding breath will become so terrible. I didn''t even expect that after the appearance of such a breath, the power fluctuation will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact is formed at this time. Even no one can believe that under the impact of such breath, that terrible force fluctuation will emerge at this time! No one can believe that such breath, such strength, can directly shock back billus at this time! "Poof!" Billus spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then looked up at Xiaozhi. At this time, billus could not even believe how powerful Xiaozhi was in front of him and could fly himself out directly! Even internal injury, such strength is too terrible, isn''t it? Shocked and skeptical at the same time Doubt whether Xiaozhi''s strength is really so strong! Chapter 2856 Xiao Zhi has no other ideas about this. For him, the most important thing now is to find a way to cure and subdue birus in front of him. Even if you don''t kill him, you have to deal with it in the shortest time. Birus''s own strength is also very strong. Although he is stronger than birus now, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to catch her! "Hum!" At this time, billus snorted coldly. Then he saw billus walking towards Wes step by step. After coming to Wes, billus said, "give me strength, destructive power!" "Oh! Lord Beeroth, this destructive power can be given to you, but your body may not be able to bear such terrible power!" Weiss explained aside! "Don''t worry, give me strength!" Birus stressed again that Wes nodded when he heard it, and then saw a slight knock from the palm of his fist! At the next moment, a light flashed, and then he saw that the light flew directly towards birus. At this time, birus felt the light, and the whole person burst out in an instant! The outbreak at this time made him have the power and destructive power without doubt. However, when others saw this behind the scenes, they looked dignified one by one, and Xiao Zhi also looked dignified! There seems to be some doubt. Why did birus burst out such a terrible force impact? Even after the formation of this force impact, how can the surrounding force fluctuations appear? "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations also burst out directly. Even at this time, an unprecedented breath impact force is formed directly. Even after the breath impact force is formed directly, the next force fluctuation will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding breath will continue to erupt. Even after the outbreak of such breath, the strength fluctuation next to it will be released directly. After all, no one can believe that after the appearance of such breath, the strength fluctuation around will be presented directly! Even a direct outbreak ~! "Bang!" Suddenly, a golden awn was released from Xiaozhi''s body again. With the appearance of the golden awn, the breath and impact next to him also emerged directly at this time! No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength will be so strong, let alone that Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness will be so terrible! "Shua!" "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s figure flashed in mid air and then rushed directly towards the other party. At this time, Xiaozhi can directly release an unprecedented breath impact. After the breath impact is formed, the strength fluctuations next to him also emerge directly at this time! Especially after such a breath is presented, the power fluctuation next to it will also emerge directly at this time! After all, no one can imagine such a force. The impact will become so terrible and powerful! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible power erupted on Xiaozhi, especially after the power appeared, the surrounding power really appeared! After all, no one can believe that under the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuation next to it will be released continuously! Even after such a breath is released, the strong impact force next to it will be formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of the surrounding forces will burst out, especially after the formation of such breath impact, such force fluctuations will be released continuously! After all, after the release of such breath, which kinds of strength fluctuations around will continue to impact and form! Even after such air impact is formed, the terrible breath next to it will emerge, and even after such breath appears, the strong fluctuation next to it will emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge, and even continue to condense and expand! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appears directly at this time. Even after such a breath appears, the surrounding force fluctuations will emerge directly at this time. Even no one can imagine that under such a breath, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible airflow appeared at this time, and even after it appeared at this time, the strong impact force around it was released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations were directly released! Even, no one can imagine that Xiaozhi can release such a terrible impact in this case of back and forth attack! "Bang!" Another terrible power is directly released at this time. Even after such a breath is released, the power fluctuations next to it are directly presented at this time! Even after others feel the impact of such breath, everyone''s eyes begin to show a shocking color. Even after such an impact force is formed, the impact force of the air flow next to them will directly emerge at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force and impact force also appear directly. Even after such a breath appears, the next force fluctuation will continue to release, even expand! "Bang!" Suddenly, after such a breath expands and forms, the next force also appears directly at this time! No one can imagine that after such a breath is formed, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness can be improved so much, while birus''s personal combat effectiveness decreases at this time! Even birus himself didn''t expect that he would be directly hit by Xiaozhi! You know, at this time, I gathered more destructive power. In this case, I didn''t stop Xiaozhi''s attack, which is unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerges directly at this time. Even after such a breath appears, the surrounding force fluctuations are continuously released. Even after such a breath impacts, the surrounding forces will emerge directly at this time! Chapter 2857 The strength of these forces has shocked the whole person of birus, even him. He never thought how terrible and unacceptable the surrounding forces would become under such a breath! Even after such a breath is borne, how unacceptable the impact of this force will become! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, there was a terrible breath impact around. Even under this breath impact, the unprecedented power impact nearby also formed continuously! Even after the formation of such a degree of breath, the strength fluctuation next to it will continue to condense and even release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath appeared, an unprecedented force and impact force erupted directly next to it. Even after such a force and impact force were formed, the air flow fluctuations next to it were continuously released! "Boom!" Another terrible force fluctuation appears directly at this time. Even when such a force appears, the next force fluctuation will be released directly! "Boom!" Soon, such air impact force will emerge directly at this time, especially after such breath is presented, the surrounding forces will continue to appear! Even Xiaozhi himself can''t imagine that after such air flow is formed, the impact of the surrounding breath will become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath also appeared directly at this time. No one can even believe that under the appearance of such breath, how can vegeta itself standing aside become so terrible? Bang! Suddenly, there was a terrible force impact around. Even after the force impact was formed again, the surrounding force fluctuations were continuously released! Even after the release of such breath, the surrounding power and impact will emerge under such terrible force! "Bang!" Suddenly, after such a breath appears, the surrounding impact is also formed! Even after such a breath appears, the fluctuation of strength next to it will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Another roar. At this time, people saw that Xiaozhi in front of him directly broke out an unprecedented breath impact. Even after the breath impact was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force also constantly appears at this time, and it is even hard to believe that such force impact force will become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this breath, the surrounding forces also appear constantly at this time. Even in this case, the surrounding power fluctuations also begin to emerge continuously. Especially after the emergence of this breath, the surrounding power waves also begin to impact continuously! "Boom!" Soon, under the influence of such breath, the surrounding forces will appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding air began to condense terrible power attacks. Even after such airflow impact, the surrounding power fluctuations followed the continuous releasers! "Shua!" I saw the figure of vegeta turn into a light, and then fly directly towards Xiaozhi! At this time, Xiaozhi has even formed an unprecedented breath impact. Even under the impact of such breath, the next hit power fluctuation will gradually appear at this time! "This... How did this guy suddenly become so fast?" At this time, the guy next to him directly showed a terrible power. With the formation of this power, the surrounding breath and impact suddenly emerged at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of the surrounding power is also directly formed at this time. Even after this breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appeared, the surrounding Xiaozhi also directly caught up. Even at this time, Xiaozhi directly condensed an unprecedented energy breath. Even after the formation of this energy breath, the power next to it began to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time. Even under the formation of this power, the next breath also appears! "Bang!" Another terrible force began to attack, and even at this time, it was constantly released, even continuously condensed, and under the growth of this breath, the terrible force fluctuations also came over at this time! After seeing this picture of Xiao Zhi, his face gradually showed a dignified color! "Your strength is really strong, but under your breath, will the strength fluctuation around you be so strong? Looking at Xiao Zhi, the nearby vegeta and the monkey king also walked past. After all, at this time, they are not ordinary people after all, and they can''t even imagine that under such a breath, the surrounding power will directly explode such a terrible scene! "Boom!" Soon, after this power is formed, the strength next to it will be released directly! Whether Xiaozhi himself or others, he will become terrible and extraordinary at this time! "Bang!" Another force appears. It can be said that when they speak, Xiaozhi has rushed out and fought directly with birus. You know, birus''s strength is very powerful, and even the other party''s strength will become so terrible. In this case, the surrounding breath impact will emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible breath appeared at this time. Even under such airflow, after Xiaozhi and birus collided, the surrounding power and impact will emerge at this time! "Boom!" Soon, the surrounding breath wave will emerge again, and even under such a breath, the next force wave will continue to emerge! Chapter 2858 "This guy is too smart!" At this time, Frisa stood up and said with cold eyes. Not only Frisa, but also the eyes of another person next to him showed an unprecedented breath impact. Even under such breath impact, the strength fluctuations around will continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, such airflow impact and such terrorist attack made it hard for everyone to believe that Xiaozhi in front of him would be such a person, not to mention that everything around him would become like this! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appeared, especially under the appearance of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuations also continued to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby is constantly released, and it is even difficult for people to enjoy the strong impact in the eyes of the other party! "Boom!" Another terrible breath appears. After all, under such a breath, the impact of the surrounding air flow will continue to erupt. Even after such a breath erupts, the surrounding forces will appear directly at this time! "Shua!" Another terrible airflow appears at this time, and even under the appearance of such breath, the strength fluctuation next to it will be released continuously! Even if such breath is released, the energy fluctuation next to it will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi directly burst out with such an idea and Felisa begita and others rushed towards this side, birus began to release such air impact in his eyes! After all, after such an air impact force is formed, the force next to it will also emerge! No one can imagine that after such a breath appears, the power fluctuation next to it will become so terrible and unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a terrible power crisis broke out in this breath, the impact of the surrounding air flow will be continuously released. After all, after such a breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released! "Let''s go!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a fierce tiger and rushed directly towards the other party. You know, at this time, Xiao Zhi had a terrible power impact. Even after the power impact was formed, the air flow next to him was released continuously! Even, under the release of such breath, the next several forces are constantly condensed! "Bang!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the surrounding energy fluctuations will continue to appear, and even people have never thought that the other party''s energy impact will emerge such a terrible scene at this time! After all, it''s not just such a terrible force. The most terrible thing is the fiery impact of Xiaozhi next to him! After Xiaozhi''s flaming impact force gradually formed, which kinds of forces around him also emerged directly at this time! Even, when everyone saw the impact of this force in Xiaozhi''s eyes, they began to directly burst out an unprecedented breath impact all over their body! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the breath cohesion next to it began to burst out continuously. Even under the outbreak of this breath, the energy fluctuation next to it was released! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to appear, and even become more huge and terrible! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact force condenses at this time, especially after such breath condenses, the surrounding forces cannot be formed at all! "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi has presented an unprecedented power and impact. After all, with such a breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the appearance of such breath, the fluctuation of hitting power around also broke out continuously! Even under such cohesion, the fluctuation of strength around will be released continuously! "Boom!" Another terrible force appears at this time, even unimaginable. After such air flow is formed directly, the surrounding force fluctuations also appear madly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force constantly appears at this time, even unimaginable. Why does the surrounding breath impact become so terrible? At this time, no one can imagine clearly. After all, under the impact of such breath, why does this force fluctuation around appear such a phenomenon! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such a force, everyone''s eyes also release such breath impact, especially under such breath impact, the fluctuation of this force next to them also began to explode! "Bang!" Another terrible power is directly presented at this time, especially after such a breath is presented, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense at this time! At the same time, we continue to make unprecedented power shocks and fluctuations! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged, and even after the formation of this force, the nearby energy fluctuations were constantly released! "Poof!" At this time, Xiaozhi has begun to burst out unbearable power and impact! Even, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are directly condensed at this time! "Hum!" At this time, when birus saw Xiaozhi, her whole body began to burst out an unprecedented breath impact. Even under such impact, his figure jumped in front of Xiaozhi in an instant, and then a black light rushed towards Xiaozhi! Under the constant impact of this black light, the surrounding power and impact will continue to emerge at this time! Especially when such a breath emerges, the surrounding waves also appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared directly at this time. Only when birus and Xiaozhi directly palmed each other did they really feel Xiaozhi''s power. Chapter 2859 The fist strength confrontation can make Xiaozhi and birus know more clearly where the gap is or how much the gap is. After all, there was no clear image when the two fought before! Now, after they really use their full strength, there is such a formal dress. It can be said that this formal dress has unimaginably released a terrible airflow impact! At this time, Xiaozhi not far away has also begun to burst out a terrible force impact, especially under the action of this force impact, the surrounding Qi fluctuations will be directly released at this time! After all, under such circumstances, everyone around will burst out such a terrible atmosphere! At this moment, no one knows that a person can become so strong and so terrible! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such airflow impact, the surrounding force fluctuations will also break out in this case, and even make people feel an unprecedented impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow began to release continuously, especially after the formation of such breath, the surrounding force began to ease gradually! "Bang!" Suddenly, after a terrible power appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerged directly at this time, even unimaginable, and the surrounding power and impact burst out! No one can even imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength will be so terrible and unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the attack of this force, there was a terrible force impact around. Even after this force impact was formed, there were terrible airflow impulses around! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, a terrible airflow impact force erupted directly next to it. Even after the formation of this airflow impact force, the whole body really showed such a terrible force attack! It''s even hard to believe that after such a breath appears, others around will burst out such terrible power fluctuations! "Boom!" Soon, under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released, especially after such a situation is continuously released, the surrounding power and impact will also emerge! No one can even believe that after the outbreak to such a certain extent, the power fluctuations next to it will continue to condense! Even after the appearance of such a breath, a super terrible force and impact erupted around. What is more unimaginable is that this situation is unimaginable from beginning to end! "Bang!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, the power fluctuations next to him were constantly presented at this time, and even everyone could not understand why Xiaozhi''s strength was so terrible, even unbelievable. At this time, Xiaozhi had been able to completely burst out a more terrible force impact! Even under the impact of such forces, the surrounding energy fluctuations also follow the continuous releasers! Even under such release, the terrorist forces nearby are constantly condensed! No one can imagine how long this terrible force will last after the attack of the surrounding forces, and no one can imagine how terrible this breath impact can be! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath appears, the strength fluctuations around begin to release continuously. Even after such a breath appears, the strength fluctuations around also change! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of the surrounding breath also continues to emerge. Even no one can believe that under the appearance of this breath, what terrible power attack will be condensed by the strength fluctuation next to it! "Bang!" Just when Xiaozhi and birus fought, the nearby vegeta suddenly rushed up. At this time, after the vegeta rushed to birus, a terrible air impulse erupted around. Even under the impact of the air, the powerful waves around were released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, the fluctuation of this force directly knocked everyone around and flew out! "Bang!" No one can believe that after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released, and even people can''t believe that this terrible breath fluctuation will also appear! "How is this possible?" After Beijita was shocked and flew, the whole person was stunned, and even couldn''t react for a long time. What''s going on! You know, for him, the whole body has begun to form an unprecedented breath impact, but after the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding situation also continues to erupt! Even in this case, the surrounding areas are constantly erupting. What''s more terrible is that the impact of such air flow will follow. After the outbreak of this situation, the surrounding forces will also appear! Even in the presence of this force, the next force fluctuation will emerge! After all, no one can believe that after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will appear directly! What''s more, I didn''t expect that after such a breath appeared, the fluctuation of strength around me would continue to attack! "Bang!" Suddenly, after a terrible force impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge, even unimaginable. After such a breath impact, the whole body around will change significantly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the appearance of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations have begun to completely erupt. Even people have never imagined that under the appearance of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge, and even people can''t imagine how terrible power fluctuations will erupt under the impact of this breath! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations will erupt directly at this time, even to the surprise of everyone, and the terrible air impact will be formed again! Chapter 2860 "Ha ha! Now you know how powerful it is?" Birus sneered, but at this moment, Xiaozhi rushed up directly. At this time, Xiaozhi is different from usual. To be exact, because Xiaozhi has the constitution of Saiya people, he can directly transform into Saiya people. It is precisely because of this situation that Xiaozhi directly forms an unprecedented breath impact in an instant, even when this breath impact is about to form, Around this began to erupt a series of incredible power attacks! "Boom!" With the improvement of Xiaozhi''s strength, we can even see that Xiaozhi''s body has begun to have an unprecedented power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the power fluctuations next to it also continue to erupt! Even birus himself felt the power of Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power was directly condensed, birus stared, and the whole person looked unbelievable, even imperceptible! And under this perception, the terror force around will also emerge! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the surrounding forces will erupt, and even after the outbreak of this force, the impact of the next breath will appear directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this breath appears, the strength fluctuations around will not be continuously condensed! It is even unimaginable that the impact of the surrounding air flow can burst out in an instant. What is more incomprehensible is that the impact of the nearby breath is also present at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the fluctuation of strength around will continue to erupt, and even unimaginable things, the impact of strength around will continue to appear! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath appeared, Xiaozhi''s whole face began to condense continuously, because he could see that the billus in front of him obviously had a more terrible power impact than ordinary people. Even after such a power was formed, the next breath impact would not burst out! "Hum! I''ll kill you today!" At this time, Xiao Zhi has completely lost his patience. After all, in his opinion, this guy''s strength has completely lost his patience. For him, it''s better to kill the other party directly! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi''s breath improved again, and his hair grew directly at this time, just like super Saiya 3, with a terrible airflow impact all over his body! You know, after the continuous formation of this air impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations will be continuously released! Even under the formation of this force, the impact force of the air flow next to him will continue to appear. What''s more unimaginable is that after such a whirl of breath, his whole body will continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible airflow impact force appeared at this time, even unimaginable. How terrible can the surrounding terrorist force become after such a force is formed? "Bang!" Suddenly, the strength of the surrounding atmosphere will appear, and even the strength of the surrounding atmosphere will appear in this way! "Poof!" At this time, birus has been completely shocked, because he has seen the strength of Xiaozhi and even felt the terror of Xiaozhi. In this case, how much strength impact can he have? What terrible power can be released? None of this is known! Even, people can''t feel it! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the appearance of such a terrible force, the fluctuation of the surrounding force also followed the continuous releasers, even unimaginable! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact force will also emerge, even unimaginable. How terrible will the surrounding force fluctuation become after the formation of this impact force? "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, other breath impact forces around him also appeared directly at this time. What is more unacceptable is that Xiaozhi''s strength has been several times stronger than before, and even birus himself can''t really control it! "No... impossible!" Billus shook his head again and again. He came here just to destroy these guys, but now it seems that the strength of the other party seems to be stronger than himself. How is this possible? In this case, how should the two sides act? Or, how to impact? "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations also begin to burst out. Even it is hard to believe that under such a breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to roar! "Bang!" Another terrible force emerges at this time. Even after this force is formed, the strength and impact of the surrounding body will also be displayed at this time! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s side has begun to burst out a terrible force impact. Even after this force impact is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations are constantly released, even unimaginable. After this terrible energy fluctuation is formed, how terrible force impact will everyone burst out? "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge, even more difficult to guess. How incredible is this power? "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Xiaozhi''s surroundings also burst out. It''s even unimaginable that such a breath impact, in this case, such a terrible force impact directly broke out! "It''s impossible!" Billus said again, and then his whole body began to burst out an unprecedented black flame. After this flame was formed, all around him continued to burst out! Even unimaginable, such breath impact also erupted! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power erupts, the strength and impact around will also appear directly! Chapter 2861 In fact, whether it''s Xiaozhi''s strength or the super special ability of nearby billus, under the combination of these two forces, which kinds of strength bursts around can make people crazy directly! Even people can''t imagine what kind of ability fluctuations will become after such breath condenses "Boom!" Soon, after this force appeared again, the surrounding force burst out directly at this time. After all, this breath impact force has begun to form, and the current force also burst out directly at this moment! "Bang!" Soon, after Xiaozhi collided with birus again, the impact between the two people directly shook other people around them. Especially after Xiaozhi''s power and birus completely broke out, the two people really felt the impact of this power! "Boom!" Suddenly, another roar sounded. At this time, people clearly saw that there was a terrible force impact not far away. It was the formation of this force impact that completely formed the terrible shock wave in front of us! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes became dignified, because he didn''t expect that his eyes would become so terrible and even lost his control! You know, in terms of Xiaozhi, what he needs most now is to kill birus! But now, before birus was killed, a more powerful existence appeared, which was a little scary! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power also burst out at this moment, especially after the formation of such breath impact, the next energy impact began to change step by step! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force also appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this impact force, the next force also began to explode! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of these two impact forces, the forces next to them will condense out! After all, after such air flow condenses, those terrible breath fluctuations will continue to appear, which anyone can''t imagine. After such breath appears, the strong fluctuation next to it will not appear directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the power fluctuations on his body also emerged directly at this time, especially after the appearance of such breath impact, the terrible power fluctuations also burst out continuously. After all, after such breath appeared, the surrounding power will condense immediately! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact force also broke out directly at this moment! Even after others feel the formation of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released. Even after the release of this breath, the next power fluctuations are also burst out! No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s power can directly release such a huge impact force, which has directly rushed out birus''s body, and then a power began to erupt in the whole world! "Poof!" At this time, billus directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi at this time has begun to form an unprecedented breath impact. He even didn''t care whether billus was really injured or not. He rushed up directly, and then raised his hand and hit billus! "Hoo!" A gust of boxing passed through, and then I saw Xiaozhi''s figure rushing directly towards the other party. Under the impact of this force, the surrounding breath impact force can directly burst out. Even under the outbreak of this force, the nearby strength fluctuations will continue to appear, especially after the presence of this breath, the surrounding force impact force will continue to condense! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force began to burst out, especially after such a breath broke out and formed, Xiaozhi''s whole person''s airflow impact will also follow! Xiao Zhi frowned. When he looked at birus again, he was a little confused, because he didn''t expect that birus could block such a blow in the case of injury, let alone that this guy''s strength would become so huge! "Bang!" Soon, another powerful force appeared at this time. After all, this terrible force and impact could not be formed, or even let others around feel the cohesion of this breath! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared at this time. After all, such a breath impact force also constantly appeared at this time. No one can imagine that such a force impact force would explode such a terrible force! It is even unimaginable that after the impact of such air flow is formed, the surrounding force fluctuation will become so terrible! "Shua!" "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly burst out a terrible air impact. With the formation of Xiaozhi''s air impact, the strength fluctuations next to him also burst out continuously. It is even unimaginable that such breath impact will become so difficult to choose! "Bang!" Another breath of terror appeared at this time, even unimaginable. Under the formation of such a force impact, the next kind of force fluctuations will continue to appear! "Boom!" With the impact of air flow one after another, Xiao Zhi is unimaginable. After such air flow continues to form, the power fluctuation next to him will become unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, there is another terrible breath impact, especially after the breath impact is formed, the next air impact will also be formed directly at this time! "Bang!" "Shua!" With the burst of a series of actions, which kinds of energy impact forces nearby are also directly formed at this time, and even after the formation of this force, the strength fluctuations nearby are constantly formed! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force and impact force formed directly at this time. Even after such airflow formed, Xiaozhi''s figure speed has become several times faster than before! Shua! At this time, Xiao Zhi rushed up directly. Chapter 2862 Xiao Zhi''s speed was so fast that he rushed directly in front of billus. At this time, billus had been seriously injured. It can be said that at the moment, he could stand here entirely because of the willpower in his heart. Now Xiao Zhi is going to completely break his willpower! Only in this way can the two sides really form a force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the impact force of the air flow nearby is also directly presented at this time, especially when such a breath is presented, the surrounding force fluctuations are also directly formed at this time, and even it is unimaginable that Xiaozhi at this time has formed a force impact force that is difficult to detect, especially after this force impact force is formed, Next to the kind of strength fluctuations are constantly breaking out! "Boom!" With the formation of such airflow impact force, the strength fluctuation around will burst out, and even under the outbreak of such airflow, the strength next to it will be formed directly at this time! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Xiao Zhi frowned and seemed to be unimaginable. What was the situation of the other party? "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power broke out again, the impact force of the nearby power also appeared directly at this time. Even under the presentation of this power, the impact force of the surrounding air flow will burst out! What''s more unexpected is that Xiao Zhi easily turned birus to the ground one after another! At this time, Xiaozhi can easily handle it! "Shua!" At this time, the strength and impact of the surrounding forces will also appear directly at this time. Even after such a breath is presented, the impact of these forces will burst out! Even after such a breath broke out, Xiao Zhi''s whole person followed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding forces also began to appear continuously. Even after the formation of such air impact, the next breath impact force also appeared continuously. After all, after the emergence of such breath, which unprecedented force fluctuations also formed continuously! In fact, after the continuous formation of such air flow, Xiaozhi can''t believe it. After the continuous condensation of such breath, how do the surrounding forces deal with it? "Shua!" Suddenly, after the impact of such air flow is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations are constantly condensed. Of course, after the continuous formation of such breath, the impact of the next breath is also continuously presented, especially after the formation of such air flow, the next force fluctuations are also continuously released! "Boom!" After the release of this breath, the strength next to it will also be directly presented at this time, especially after the continuous presentation of this breath, that strength will be a sensation! "Bang!" Suddenly, after such air flow appears, the surrounding force and impact force will continue to explode, and even under the outbreak of such breath, a certain force next to it will continue to appear! "Shua!" Soon, after such air flow is formed, the surrounding force and impact force will continue to rush towards Xiaozhi, or condense towards Xiaozhi! At least at this time, Xiaozhi can clearly feel that the power in his body is becoming stronger and stronger, even much stronger than before! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, a terrible light broke out directly. After the light appeared, Xiaozhi''s face began to show an unbelievable look. Especially after the continuous formation of this power, Xiaozhi''s own breath fluctuations will also emerge. After all, after the formation of this air impact, the impact of the next forces will continue to condense! What even makes Xiaozhi unimaginable is that it is this terrible power fluctuation that makes all the people around begin to believe that under the formation of such terrorist power, the surrounding hitting power fluctuation will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding forces are constantly exploding, and even people can''t imagine that the outbreak of such power can contribute to the strength of birus! "Boom!" With the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding breath also becomes dignified. Especially after the continuous formation of such airflow impact, the surrounding energy will burst out directly at this time! Even what everyone didn''t think of is that after such a breath appears, the surrounding forces are constantly exploding and even expanding! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath erupts directly, the impact of the next force will also appear directly. After all, under the formation of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations will also emerge! "Boom!" Another roar. After this roar was transmitted, Xiao Zhi really felt the real strength of that force, which is really unimaginable! After all, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact will also burst out. No one can imagine that the surrounding force impact will continue to appear! Even more unimaginable, the strength around us is constantly condensed! "Bang!" Soon, the surrounding power will erupt directly again. Even after such a breath erupts, the surrounding energy impact will continue to appear. Even under such a breath, the surrounding energy fluctuations will continue to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power line of sight, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to appear. Even after the continuous attack of the air flow, the terrible power fluctuations will continue to condense! "Boom!" Soon, after this power is formed, the breath impact force next to it will continue to erupt. After all, Xiaozhi''s power can erupt directly from the body. You know, such terrorist power can directly erupt an unprecedented breath impact force! "Boom!" Suddenly, a long golden stick appeared in Xiaozhi''s hand, and then it hit birus! Chapter 2863 No one can imagine the power of Xiaozhi. It can be said that Xiaozhi has completely surpassed birus and even abused birus! In this case, birus himself has nothing to support! "Boom!" Suddenly, after a terrible airflow impact is formed, the strength fluctuation next to it will be released continuously. Even under the formation of this force, the strength fluctuation around it will be released continuously. Even after such airflow is released, the breath impact force next to it will expand directly under this condition! "Ha ha!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then rushed towards each other. Even under the cohesion of this power, the fluctuation of the surrounding power also continued to condense! Even after the formation of such airflow impact, the impact force of this force nearby will follow! "Boom!" Soon, after such a breath is formed, the fluctuation of the force next to it is also constantly impacted! Even under the cohesion of this power, the terrible strength fluctuation will be directly released at this time. Even when birus feels the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, the whole person''s eyes show a color of terror! Yes, it''s the color of terror. At this time, birus is afraid. The God of destruction who has never climbed has begun to be afraid. He never thought he would be so terrible and unbearable one day! "Bang¡° Suddenly, after the formation of this force and the fluctuation of surrounding strength, the surrounding force also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the breath impact around us will burst out! "Shua!" Soon, after such a breath appears, the air impact force on the whole body begins to release continuously. Even after such a breath is released, the force next to it will continue to condense! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the terrible breath impact will continue to condense at this time, even unimaginable. Under such breath impact, what will the surrounding force fluctuation become? "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath impact was formed, the strength and impact around also emerged. I saw Xiaozhi directly bombard birus with a punch. This powerful impact can make the other party directly claim to have received an unprecedented punch impact! "Bang!" A fist fell, and a terrible sound broke out directly. With the transmission of this sound, the seriousness of all people really showed an unshakable breath impact! "Poof!" Suddenly, after the formation of this breath, the power fluctuations nearby also appear continuously. Even after the emergence of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are also released, especially after the release of such breath, the nearby power fluctuations are also continuously condensed! "Hum!" At this time, birus has fallen from the sky. After seeing Xiaozhi, he jumped directly without saying a word. Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast. It can be said that he has rushed to the other party before the other party has completely reflected it, and even directly released a terrible energy impact in this case! Especially after the formation of this energy impact force, the power fluctuations next to it also appear continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiao Zhi''s fist hit him directly, the power fluctuations around him also appeared directly at this time. Even under the presence of this power, the breath impact nearby will continue to condense! "Bang!" After all, this terrible breath will emerge around, and then this terrible breath will form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a terrible impact was formed, Xiaozhi''s face really showed an imperceptible force impact! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the strength fluctuation next to it will also emerge! "Shua!" Soon, such breath will emerge directly at this time, especially after such breath is presented, the surrounding power fluctuations will also be formed with continuous condensation! "Boom!" Another terrible force appears at this time. Even after this force appears, the surrounding breath impact will continue to attack! Even after the formation of such air flow, the power fluctuations nearby will be released continuously, especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also appear continuously! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of the surrounding air flow, the nearby breath impact force will continue to appear at this time. After all, such air impact force can make everyone present feel an unprecedented breath impact. After all, after the formation of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously. After all, after the continuous formation of such breath impact, the nearby power will also appear continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a breath appears, the strength fluctuation next to it will continue to emerge. Especially after such a breath appears, the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to condense. Especially after such a scene continues to form, birus can no longer bear it, and the whole person''s expression becomes ferocious! As for Wes, he became dignified! Because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi in front of him should have such terrible potential and strength. It''s incredible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after a terrible force appeared, the surrounding strength and impact force also formed continuously! Especially after the air flow formed like this, billus received another punch with a bang. When the punch went down, billus''s figure flew backwards! Chapter 2864 Xiao Zhi didn''t let birus fall to the ground, but the whole figure had caught up with him. At this time, Xiao Zhi was fast, and he grabbed birus''s legs in a flash. Then he threw it with force, and a terrible force was released! "Boom!" With the attack of this force, a terrible force impact force directly erupted around, especially after the formation of this force impact force, the whole body strength around will also be released! After seeing the release of Xiaozhi''s power, the impact of the breath next to him was also continuously released, especially after the formation of such breath, the fluctuation of the power next to him was really displayed! No one can believe that after the formation of such a breath, how powerful the power fluctuation around can become, and no one can imagine how powerful such a powerful impact will become after Xiaozhi''s repeated pursuit! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power wave emerged directly at this time, especially after such a breath emerged, the next power wave also continued to release! Even after such a breath is released, the force next to it will emerge! "Bang!" Soon, another terrible force emerged at this time, especially after the emergence of such breath, the next wave of power also continued to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next force and impact force also appear continuously! Even after such air flow is formed, the power fluctuation nearby will continue to form. However, Xiao Zhi frowned after feeling this terrible power! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged directly at this time. After all, after the impact of such force formed, such terrible forces also formed continuously! After all, after such a breath impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense! Even after the continuous attack of such air flow, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to appear! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such air flow, the impact force of the next breath will be released continuously, especially after the appearance of such breath, the impact force of the next breath will also be released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath is constantly released, especially after the appearance of this breath, the fluctuations of the surrounding power also emerge! No one can imagine that Xiaozhi at this time has such a terrible scene. What''s more, Xiaozhi at this time can release such an incredible thing! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged at this time, especially after such breath appeared, the whole body also appeared directly at this time! Even after such a breath appears, the strength fluctuation next to it will continue to release! Even when such a breath appears, the surrounding forces will attack smoothly! "Bang!" After birus was punched by Xiao Zhi, his whole body constantly emerged, especially when such a breath appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations would also follow the continuous releasers! Even after the release of such breath, the energy fluctuation next to it will come out with constant impact! "Boom!" This kind of impact force will emerge soon! Even after the emergence of such breath, the force next to it will continue to form. After all, no one can believe that after the impact of such breath, the fluctuations of the surrounding force will continue to be released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the continuous formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding breath will continue to appear. Even under the formation of this breath, the surrounding force will continue to appear! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such airflow impact, the next force will continue to appear, and even under the formation of such a powerful force, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to emerge! Even, let everyone have never thought that after such a breath appears, the power next to it will continue to burst out! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears at this time. Even in this case, it directly forms an unprecedented breath impact. Especially after such a breath is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to emerge! After all, no one can imagine that such power will appear directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, a terrible air flow came from the side, especially after the air flow was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out, and even under the outbreak of such breath, the surrounding power will continue to form! Especially in front of this little wisdom, a mass of black energy is condensed. After this black energy begins to appear, an unprecedented energy impact is formed around! "Hum!" After Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations also appear at this time. Even in this case, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to form. After all, such airflow impact will continue to emerge! Even, the surrounding situation also began to appear constantly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears, the breath impact force next to it will also emerge. After all, in this case, the surrounding strength impact force will continue to form! Even after such a breath appears, the surrounding forces will burst out in an instant! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force began to appear directly at this time, even unimaginable. After the formation of such a force impact, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to appear at this time! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s fist directly bombarded the other party''s body. Such a powerful impact was directly presented at this time. After feeling Xiaozhi''s fist, birus was completely blinded, because he didn''t think that such a terrible impact would break out under such circumstances! It''s hard for him to support! Chapter 2865 I never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, and I never thought that under such a strong impact, Xiaozhi could quickly shock back birus, and even make it difficult for him to fight again! At the scene, whether it''s frisha or vegeta, it''s impossible to imagine that a person really defeated birus, the rumored God of destruction! You know, he''s God! Even Wes, who was standing not far away, was shocked when he saw this behind the scenes, because although he knew that Xiaozhi was strange and strong, he never thought he would become so strong that he could fight back birus. At this time, he didn''t even have the fighting power! "Poof!" At this time, birus couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to stand up, but because of the internal strength of his body, he couldn''t stand up at all, so he had to look up all around! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force constantly attacked at this time, and even made his whole person start to expand! "Bang!" Soon, another terrible force rose and even calmed at this time, and then let everyone cast their eyes on the past! "Ah!" Billus suddenly gave a big drink, and then the whole person couldn''t bear it, even the little wisdom in front of him! "Impossible, impossible!" At this time, birus shook his head again and again. After all, in his opinion, he should be strong. How could he become like this? Why is this phenomenon? "Bang!" All of a sudden, after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of the surrounding force also continuously erupted. Even in this case, not only did a terrible impact force appear, especially after the continuous formation of this impact force, the next force also continuously appeared! Especially when such a breath appears, the surrounding forces also emerge! "Don''t give up!" When Xiao Zhi saw it, he snorted coldly, and then hit it with a fist. At this time, after Xiao Zhi hit it, a terrible force impact broke out directly. Especially after the formation of this force impact, everyone''s serious also showed an unprecedented breath impact. Even under the impact of this air flow, the strength fluctuation next to him also broke out continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force constantly erupts at this time, even unexpected things. After the formation of such air flow impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations will also follow the formation, and even after the emergence of such air flow, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears at this time. After all, under the presence of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense, especially after the presence of such breath, the next power fluctuations will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath will also emerge. After all, no one believes that under the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the impact of the air flow nearby will become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath condensed like this, billus couldn''t bear it any more. He was directly beaten and flew backwards. Then he practiced and spewed blood. The whole person was a little unbearable! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this time, the air flow not far away also burst out a terrible force impact. Especially under such a force impact, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also burst out. After all, no one can believe that under such a breath impact, the surrounding force fluctuations will become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible wave of power constantly appears at this time. After all, after such a breath appears, the impact of the surrounding airflow will gradually appear at this time! After all, no one can believe that birus will lose, but now it has been proved that birus has lost, and still lost! "Stop!" At this time, Wes finally opened his mouth. Of course, if Wes didn''t open his mouth, he might be hopeless! Xiaozhi stopped and then chopped at Weiss. Weiss was holding a scepter in his hand at this time. When he looked at Xiaozhi, his eyes lit up, but the most of them was a trace of dignity and killing! "Hum!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi acted suddenly, then raised his right fist and directly hit birus. If you ask me to stop, I''ll stop? What am I? Xiao Zhi doesn''t care so much. If birus wants to kill himself, how can he succeed? Or forgive him? "Shua!" After Xiao Zhi''s fist fell, birus''s figure flew out with a Shua. Then his whole body kept rubbing the ground and rolling, and finally crashed into a pillar in the distance. As for himself, he lay on the ground and kept panting! It looks like it''s dying! "I told you to stop. Are you deaf?" Weiss was angry, and a terrible power erupted directly from the whole person. Weiss rarely or almost never shot. After all, his strength has exceeded this dimension! But the boy in front of her made her a little angry. After the power appeared on the whole person, a transparent flame gradually rose on him! Especially when this arrogance rose, his whole eyes began to show a terrible force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, billus, not far away, was a little stunned. Is this guy so strong? Isn''t that scary? After Beeroth''s shock, Xiao Zhi''s severity also showed his shock, because he never thought that all these things around him would happen like this. What''s more, he thought that in such a case, the impact of the atmosphere around him would become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after another attack of this force, the impact of this force will burst out. No one can imagine that the impact of this force also began to burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a powerful force appeared again, the surrounding breath force also broke out directly at this time, which made everyone never think that such a force should be so powerful! Chapter 2866 Weiss snorted coldly, and then a terrible force impact burst out on his body. Especially after the formation of this force impact, the breath on his body also appeared directly at this time. After all, such a terrorist force can''t be imagined by Xiaozhi or others in this state after the outbreak of this force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power is formed again, the surrounding power fluctuations also begin to burst out continuously. Even after the air flow bursts and forms again, the impact of the surrounding power also begins to emerge towards the other side! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appeared at this time. Even after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force was constantly changing. After all, such force fluctuations will continue to erupt, and even people can''t stand such air impact force! "Boom!" Soon another terrible force emerged at this time. After all, after the formation of such force impact force, the whole body around began to burst out continuously. Even after the formation of such air flow, the power fluctuation next to it also appeared continuously! No one can imagine that the force could shock Weiss back a step! Even Wes himself was shocked. When he looked at Xiaozhi, his eyes widened. Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, he couldn''t react for a long time "Who the hell is this?" "Hum!" Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention, but rushed directly towards the other party. At this time, Xiaozhi has a very powerful power impact, especially after the combined power impact of Heze gradually forms, the power fluctuation of the whole body will also form directly at this time! Even after others feel the fluctuation of this force, the severity of the whole person begins to show a terrible breath and impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power was formed again, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed directly in front of Wes, and an unprecedented breath impact burst out! Especially under the impact of this breath, the energy next to it will burst out! "Boom!" Soon, this kind of breath impact also appears directly at this time, even unimaginable. After such a force impact is formed, all the surrounding breath will explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the breath impact force around the body will burst out, especially after the formation of this air impact force, the next force fluctuations will continue to form! Even after the formation of such air flow, the surrounding power fluctuations began to burst out continuously! "Bang!" Another terrible power appeared at this time. Even after such a breath appeared, the power fluctuation nearby could shock everyone! Even feel the unprecedented impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the breath impact force on the body is also constantly formed at this time. Even after the formation of this air flow, the fluctuation of this force next to it is constantly breaking out! No one can imagine that such breath impact will continue to form at this time, and even it is hard to believe that Xiaozhi has the strength comparable to Weiss! "Deng!" Suddenly, Weiss waved his hands slightly, and then a terrible force appeared at this time. Even after such a breath appeared, the power fluctuation next to him would continue to emerge. Even after such a breath appeared, the power fluctuation around him would continue to form! "Boom!" In particular, after such airflow appears, the whole human body constantly appears at this time, which even makes him unable to imagine that such airflow impact force will burst out such terrible force impact force! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, his whole body also condensed! "What the hell is this?" Weiss also showed surprise, because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s power of one punch was so strong. What''s more, Xiaozhi''s strength and impact at this time had become so terrible, even unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, when such a breath appears, the fluctuation of the power next to it will become violent. After all, no one wants to believe that such a powerful impact begins to show terrible energy impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force broke out at this time, even people can''t believe that such breath impact force can withstand such terrible energy impact force. After all, no one can believe that after the formation of such air impact, the surrounding force also broke out continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, another power appeared at this time, even so that everyone didn''t think of it. Such breath power also broke out continuously! "Bang!" Another terrible power appeared directly, especially after this power appeared, Weiss really felt the strength of Xiaozhi! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi burst into a drink, and then the people saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a raptor and rushed directly towards each other! It can be said that Xiaozhi at this time is like an unprecedented breath impact, especially under the sprint of this force, the impact of the surrounding force is also hard to believe! "Bang!" There is a shock wave at this time, and even under the appearance of this power wave, the surrounding powerful shock force also began to explode constantly! "Boom!" As the crackling sound becomes stronger and stronger, the impact force of this force becomes larger and larger. At this moment, no one can believe that under the action of such breath impact force, the impact of the surrounding force will continue to condense, especially the surrounding force will continue to burst at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power was formed again, her whole figure began to burst, especially after the breath impact was directly formed at this time, everything around was gradually formed at this time! Even under the constant action of this force, the nearby breath began to dissipate! "This guy... Is really powerful!" Wes muttered to himself. Chapter 2867 As an angel of God of destruction, in other words, the nanny and caregiver of God of destruction, Weiss is much more powerful than God of destruction. Now such a person is beginning to marvel at the strength of Xiaozhi. It can be imagined how huge Xiaozhi''s strength is! "Boom!" Just when Weiss was shocked, Xiaozhi had directly flown up, and the speed was fast. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed in front of Weiss and hit him with one hand! At this time, Xiaozhi''s strength has reached an unprecedented level. It can be said that Xiaozhi at this time has completely become a more powerful existence! At least it can threaten Wes! "Shua!" Weiss gently turned around and avoided Xiaozhi''s blow. It was obvious that even Weiss didn''t dare to confront Xiaozhi directly at this time, so he had to avoid it by force! At least in this case, the other party can really attack to a certain extent! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible power appeared again, the surrounding power and impact began to emerge at this time, especially after the emergence of this power, such terrible power and impact also continued to emerge at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, this terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after this power appears, and the strength fluctuations in the eyes of the other party also appear directly at this time! After all, after seeing such airflow impact, everyone''s eyes also began to show an unprecedented breath impact. After all, under such impact, all attack power will become so terrible and exaggerated! "Boom!" Suddenly, under such a situation, the other party releases a terrible airflow impact force again. Especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the forces inside the whole body around will burst out. After all, under the impact of such breath, the fluctuations of the forces around will also burst out continuously! Especially under the outbreak of such breath, after the formation of the surrounding forces, the terrible breath impact will also change! No one can imagine that the impact of this force next to it will erupt directly under such a situation. After all, such impact and such terrorist force will expand continuously! "Shua!" At this time, Xiaozhi rushed up directly after the other party dodged, and after the other party was about to form, the whole figure rushed directly towards the other party! When Weiss saw Xiaozhi coming, his face sank slightly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. You know, Xiaozhi at this time can form an unprecedented power impact, but under the continuous formation of this power impact, the next power fluctuations will also continue to form and appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s terrible power broke out directly, the force and impact next to him will also appear directly at this time! After all, no one can believe such power. The impact will become so terrible at this time. What''s more, after the continuous combination of such powerful impact, the surrounding atmosphere will become crazy! "Boom!" Soon, this kind of breath impact also appears directly at this time. After all, no one can believe that after this kind of breath is presented, the power fluctuation next to it will continue to emerge. No one can believe that under the emergence of this kind of breath, the power fluctuation next to it will continue to make a sensation! "Shua!" Soon, after a more terrible force emerges directly, the impact of the next force will continue to form. Even after such a breath is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Another terrible force appears directly at this time. After all, no one can imagine that such a terrible force impact can emerge directly, so no one will believe that such an air impact will be formed at this time, let alone that under the continuous waving of such an air flow, other surrounding breath impact will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will continue to burst out. No one will believe that the scene in front of us will become like this. What''s more, after such a breath appears, the surrounding force will continue to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge continuously. After all, such breath impact will continue to condense and even explode! "Shua!" Another terrible force emerges directly at this time, especially after this force appears, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to erupt! No one will believe that after such a breath impact is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! Even after this kind of power condenses, the surrounding breath impact force also continuously erupts. No one will believe that such air impact force will become so terrible and unbelievable! "Boom!" Another terrible power appears directly at this time. After all, no one can believe that after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge constantly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time. After all, no one would believe the scene in front of him, let alone that under the action of this scene, Xiaozhi could fight with Weiss, or even won''t lose! "Boom!" Another roar was directly transmitted. After the roar was transmitted, there was a terrible breath impact around. Even after the breath impact was formed, there was a terrible force impact around. Even after the force impact was formed, those force fluctuations nearby dissipated! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the impact of these forces nearby are also formed with the continuous outbreak, but Xiaozhi, after feeling the force of this breath, another terrible breath impact erupts. Even after the formation of this breath impact, the fluctuation of the force nearby is also constantly erupted! "Boom!" Xiaozhi once again burst out this terrible power! Chapter 2868 "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then rushed towards the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi has a very strong power impact. Even after such power impact is formed, the power impact of his whole body is also directly presented at this time, and even can clearly feel the power impact of this guy! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of this force nearby also expands directly at this time, or even erupts directly! After feeling the explosion of Xiaozhi, other people nearby showed a dignified color in their eyes. Even after the dignified color was formed, the breath impact force beside them was continuously released, and even people couldn''t imagine that such breath impact force would become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath impact force also broke out continuously at this time. After all, such air impact has become more powerful! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially such breath began to burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible power appeared again, the whole person''s figure was constantly condensed at this time, especially such air impact! After he felt the impact of the air flow, they all became stronger one by one. Even after the expansion of this force, the fluctuation of the surrounding force will continue to explode! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the surrounding power also became more violent! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding breath and impact force will continue to appear, especially such power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible energy impact burst out directly. Especially after this power burst out, the energy in Xiaozhi''s body really became violent, and even the whole person became more huge! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the energy impact of the whole body really appeared! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force erupted directly at this time. At this moment, no one can imagine that after the explosion of this energy, the impact of the surrounding breath will become so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time. No one can imagine that such breath impact will become so terrible, so unimaginable! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared at this time, especially after the power appeared, the next breath impact force also continued to burst out. After all, after such a breath appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to appear, even so that everyone never thought that such breath impact force should become so crackable, so unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the power fluctuations of the whole body are constantly condensed, especially after the presentation of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations are also constantly burst out, especially after the presentation of this power, the power in the whole body is also directly presented at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of the surrounding breath also erupts. After all, no one can perceive the existence of this horror after the outbreak of such breath! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi on one side laughed directly, and then the impact of the whole figure also emerged directly at this time. After all, no one can believe that Xiaozhi has such a terrible power impact at this time. What''s more, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding expansion also subsided! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact will continue to burst out, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding breath will also rush towards Weiss! "Bang!" At this time, Xiaozhi and Weiss slammed their fists directly, and the powerful impact directly hit Weiss'' fist. Then the strength broke out directly, and a terrible power broke out. After all, under the impact of such power, the surrounding strength and impact will also grow and break out! "Boom!" Soon, after the direct explosion of such power and impact, the whole person''s figure will continue to expand, especially after the appearance of such breath, the whole figure will continue to release, especially under the appearance of such breath, the surrounding strength fluctuations will also continue to emerge! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time. After all, no one can believe how huge the surrounding force will become under such breath impact! "Shua!" Another terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt! No one can imagine that the impact of such breath will become so terrible! "Poof!" Suddenly, this force directly hit Xiaozhi, which made Xiaozhi spew out a mouthful of blood, while Weiss just stepped back! After feeling the impact of this force, his serious was full of surprise! Because the strength of Xiaozhi was not so strong before. Even he didn''t feel the power of Xiaozhi, and it wasn''t so terrible at all! But now it looks very terrible, even unimaginable. The impact of such breath will become so unimaginable! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact also appeared at this time, especially under the impact of such breath, the next force fluctuation also followed the continuous releaser! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared at this time, especially after such breath appeared, the impact of the whole figure also appeared directly at this time! No one can imagine that after such a breath appears, the surrounding forces will change so strongly! "Die!" Wes suddenly lost his face, waved his Scepter slightly, and then stabbed Xiaozhi! Chapter 2869 Weiss was angry, especially in this state. Weiss gently touched the scepter in his hand, and then saw a terrible breath burst out directly from his whole body! In the next moment, this terrible breath directly bombarded Xiaozhi, and the powerful force immediately shook Xiaozhi and others out! Under such a huge force, the terrible force impact can directly release an unprecedented force, especially under the continuous fluctuation of this force. After the impact of the surrounding breath is formed, the terrible forces will be directly released at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the sound burst, the power fluctuation next to it appeared directly at this time, especially under the continuous formation of this power, a shock broke out next to it! After the shock was transmitted, it was not far away that the continuous outbreak of powerful shocks made people feel terrible! After all, under the impact of such breath, the surrounding air flow will burst out, especially under the impact of such breath, the terrible power fluctuations will be released continuously! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, his face becomes dignified. Especially under the impact of such breath, the fluctuation of the surrounding force is like a terrible airflow impact, which is hard to believe, or even impossible to believe that such impact will be directly released at this time! "Bang!" When Xiaozhi looked at the scepter about to rush over, the three pointed and two edged knife in his hand was also waved directly at this time. After the collision of the two weapons, a terrible power erupted between the two sides, especially after the continuous transmission of this power, which unbearable power and impact began to become crazy! Especially after such a terrible breath impact is formed, the power fluctuation next to it is really released! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force was directly released at this time, especially after the release of such breath, the energy impact nearby also expanded! "Bang!" Suddenly, after another direct collision of this power, a dignified color appeared in everyone''s eyes. Especially after this dignified color began to pass, the surrounding strength and impact will be released continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, when this terrible force erupted directly, the impact of the surrounding breath began to release continuously, especially after the continuous formation of such air flow, the fluctuation of Qi force around will also condense continuously! No one can imagine that such a breath will become so powerful, and I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi and Weiss could fight! "Shua!" Wes''s figure jumped from around in an instant, and then appeared behind Xiaozhi. Under the beating of this force, the strength and impact around will be released continuously! At this moment, no one believes that under such a breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will become crazy! After all, no one believes that the power of such breath will become so terrible, and no one believes that after such breath condenses, the surrounding power will be released directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force was directly released at this time. Even after the release of such breath, the power fluctuations next to it were constantly condensed. Especially after the continuous expansion of such breath, the whole figure began to flow at this time! "Boom!" With the cohesion of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will also explode directly. After all, after the outbreak of such breath, the impact of the surrounding strength will continue to form, at least in this case! No one can believe that such breath impact will be directly presented at this time, and no one thought that such energy will be directly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the surrounding breath will explode directly! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible power is released at this time, especially after the release of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously transmitted. After all, no one can believe that after the presentation of such breath, the next power fluctuations will be continuously condensed! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly formed at this time! "Shua!" Soon, another terrible force emerged directly at this time. After all, no one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding force will expand directly at this time! Especially after the formation of such airflow impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to condense! Such a scene is not bad at all. Some people have thought of it. Even Xiaozhi himself never thought of such a scene! "Shua!" Suddenly, the scepter in Weiss''s hand erupted into a terrible force impact. After this force was formed again, all kinds of surrounding forces would be released directly in this case! No one can imagine that after such air flow is formed, the surrounding forces will directly condense and finally release at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the whole figure is gradually condensed at this time, especially after the appearance of this breath, the fluctuation of this power next to it also follows the continuous releaser! "I don''t believe it!" At this time, Wes next to him snorted, then waved his hands in the void, and then saw a light directly impacting Xiaozhi. The power of this light is very powerful. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, the power of this light can instantly repel him, or even seriously hurt him! "Poof!" At this time, Xiaozhi couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at the other party. At this time, Wes began to gather terrible power and impact around his body, especially after the formation of this power and impact, the surrounding power and impact really ended! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi escaped an attack, the whole figure directly chased Weiss like a ghost. At this time, Xiaozhi was as fast as lightning. Chapter 2870 Xiaozhi rushed directly in front of the other party, and in this environment, a terrible power impact erupted directly, and then a punch hit Weiss like this! "Boom!" When you punch up, a terrible power will burst out directly, and then you can clearly see that a terrible power impact will burst out directly in the void, especially under the formation of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously! "Shua!" Soon, another terrible force appears directly at this time. After all, no one will believe that under the release of such breath, the strength fluctuation around will continue to burst out, especially after the formation of such airflow impact, the strength impact around will continue to burst out! After all, no one will believe that after such a breath is presented, the power fluctuations around will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged directly at this time, especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to erupt. After all, after the outbreak of such air flow, the next gas impact force will also continue to appear! Even unimaginable things, after such an impact force is directly formed, the impact of the surrounding air flow will directly emerge at this time! After all, no one would believe that after such a breath impact is formed, the wave of power nearby will become so terrible and unbearable! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force will appear directly at this time, especially after such a breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out. After all, no one will believe that such a breath impact force will show such terrible energy fluctuations at this time, especially after such energy fluctuations appear, That terrible power and impact just emerged directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after the force began to condense, the impact force of the surrounding air flow was gradually released, especially after the force was released, and the air flow next to it gradually began to return to calm! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force began to be released continuously, especially after this force appeared, the strength fluctuation next to it will also be condensed continuously, especially under the impact of such airflow, the strength fluctuation next to it will also be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after this force appears again, the whole impact force of the surrounding air flow will gradually appear at this time, especially under the appearance of such breath, the fluctuation of the surrounding force will be released continuously! After all, such strength and attack are not what everyone can bear! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power is also directly presented at this time, especially after this breath impact is presented at this time, the surrounding energy fluctuations are constantly released! After all, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding fluctuations gradually dissipated at this time! After seeing Wes''s figure, Xiaozhi''s face became dignified. Especially when the other party was about to act, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to condense a terrible energy impact! Especially after the impact force is gradually formed, the force of the air flow nearby will be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, another roar appeared directly at this time, especially after the roar appeared, everyone around felt the impact of this force, especially after the continuous cohesion and formation of this force, the image impact around will gradually return to calm! After all, no one can believe that under the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuations around will continue to burst out. After all, even Xiaozhi himself can''t believe that his fist has such a terrible strength impact. Even under the impact of such breath, the strength around can directly burst out a super strength fluctuation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the next breath impact also appears directly at this time. At this time, no one can believe that under the presence of such power, the next breath impact will become so terrible and unacceptable! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this force appears, the surrounding force fluctuations will be released directly. After all, no one can believe that such air impact will be released continuously at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the whole body began to condense this unprecedented power. Xiao Zhi didn''t care about it, but directly released his own power, and in this case directly released an unprecedented breath impact. Even after this breath impact was formed, his whole person also directly released an unprecedented strength fluctuation! "Boom!" Another explosion, another roar! After these two forces continue to condense, the surrounding impact forces also begin to release continuously, especially under the impact of such breath, the surrounding force also expands! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the whole figure is constantly impacted at this time, especially under the impact of this energy, the surrounding power fluctuations are also continuously released! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the whole surrounding energy also reveals an unprecedented breath impact. After all, after the formation of this breath impact, the whole surrounding will gradually calm down! Even Weiss himself had to put away his strength, because at this time, he couldn''t bear the scene in front of him. He couldn''t imagine why a little wisdom had such incredible strength? This power did not exist in the past! Chapter 2871 "Boom!" At this time, Weiss reached out to block Xiaozhi''s attack, and then an unprecedented impact directly bombarded him, forming a terrible burst sound! Especially after the transmission of this burst sound, the surrounding strength and impact force are also directly formed at this time. What even makes everyone unimaginable is that all this in front of us has begun to change! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, a terrible force fluctuation suddenly broke out nearby. Especially after this force fluctuation appeared, everything around began to break out. After all, after the continuous attack of this terrible force, the impact of this force around also began to break out! No one can imagine such a breath impact, such a terrible force will become so terrible, so unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, all kinds of strength fluctuations around will also be directly formed at this time. After all, in this case, everything around will continue to burst out, especially after the continuous combination of this force, the surrounding strength and impact will also continue to burst out! "This kind of power..." after feeling the change of this breath, the impact of the next force suddenly becomes dignified, or such strength begins to become unbearable. Especially after the formation of Xiaozhi''s terrible airflow impact, everything around starts to condense continuously, especially under the formation of this force, the impact of the next force also forms directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the power fluctuations next to it are released continuously! Especially after the release of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense, and even it is hard to believe that the impact of such breath will become so terrible and unimaginable! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the whole body began to burst out an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the formation of this breath impact, the power fluctuations around the body also burst out! Especially after the outbreak of such breath, the surrounding forces are also condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, all the surrounding fluctuations are constantly released. After all, after the release of such breath, the surrounding strength fluctuations will continue to condense. No one can imagine that after the release of such breath, the nearby strength fluctuations will continue to condense, In particular, the impact of such breath will continue to expand at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time, especially after such a breath is presented, the strength fluctuation around will become so terrible that people can''t imagine! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after the formation of this force, all the surrounding breath impact forces will be directly condensed at this time! After all, under the continuous formation of such breath impact force, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out, especially after the outbreak of such breath, the next power fluctuations will continue to condense out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, everything around it directly emerges at this time. No one can believe it. After such breath appears, everything around it will become so terrible and unbelievable. Especially after such breath continues to appear, everything around it begins to go crazy! "Pa!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, everything around us burst out continuously. Especially after such a breath broke out, the impact of the surrounding power also appeared directly at this time. Especially after such a power was continuously formed, the energy impact of the whole body was constantly condensed at this time, even things that Xiaozhi couldn''t imagine, Under the impact of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will become so terrible and huge! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow was also continuously released! Especially after the release of this energy, Wes himself can''t stand such airflow, and even let him and Xiaozhi start to act directly, hitting each other with one fist and one palm, and finally the terrible impact will directly lift out the others around him! At this time, Xiaozhi, after seeing such a breath, the whole person''s eyes also release terrible power fluctuations, especially after such terrible power fluctuations are formed, everything around expands directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force condenses directly at this time, especially after the condensation of this force, everything around is also presented directly at this time! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then he saw that the air flow on Xiao Zhi began to condense continuously, and even released directly at this time, just like a flame. After everyone saw the impact of the air flow on Xiao Zhi, everyone around showed an unbelievable look in their eyes, and even after the continuous impact of this look was formed, the impact force of the next force also continued to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the next force and impact force also burst out continuously, especially under the impact of such breath, the beating of the surrounding force also followed the continuous releaser! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force is formed directly at this time. Even after such a breath is formed, all the fluctuations around are released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the beating power of the surrounding power also directly emerges at this time. Especially after such a breath emerges, all the surrounding forces are constantly condensed! Even Xiaozhi himself can''t believe that Weiss''s power will become so powerful at this time! Chapter 2872 Not only Xiaozhi and Weiss, but even vegeta and Frisa in the distance can''t believe that everything in front of us should be so terrible. What''s even unimaginable is that all this happened in front of us! "Bang!" Weiss seemed to be angered by Xiaozhi. The whole person suddenly burst out a terrible airflow impact. After the formation of this airflow impact, everything around him was constantly released, especially after the formation of this force, everything around him was constantly condensed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after such air flow condenses and forms, everything around us will continue to appear at this time, especially such air flow impact force. After this time is formed, the incredible power impact will also appear at this time, and even people can''t imagine how to form those power fluctuations around under the presence of such breath? "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force was directly released at this time, especially under the release of such breath, the next force fluctuations also continued to condense, especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuations began to converge here step by step! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi and Weiss fought with each other and Weiss kept waving his fists, everyone''s eyes really released an imperceptible power impact. Especially after the power impact was formed, all the surrounding power fluctuations were constantly presented at this time, especially after the breath was presented, all the surrounding fluctuations began to form at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding forces also began to form and appear at this time. Even people can''t believe that all this in front of them will become so terrible and difficult to choose! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time. After all, after such a breath appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time. No one can believe that such an air impact force will become so terrible, so unbelievable! "This... This force fluctuates!" When Weiss saw the impact of the power released by Xiaozhi, the whole person''s eyes became unbearable. Especially after such a breath appeared, all the strength fluctuations around him would continue to shrink, and finally a super strong strength impact burst out directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, all the surrounding breath impact forces are constantly condensed at this time, especially under the formation of this power, the nearby forces will continue to erupt. After all, after the outbreak of this breath, all the surrounding forces also begin to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, all the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time. At this time, no one believed that such breath impact would become so terrible and unbelievable! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi looked at WES and rushed towards him again. He snorted coldly. The whole figure erupted into an impact force. With the formation of the impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations were released continuously, especially after the release of the force, the next breath impact force was also released continuously, especially after the release of the breath, All the forces nearby are released! "Boom!" Soon, another power appeared directly at this time, especially after this power appeared, and the strength fluctuation next to it followed the continuous releaser. Even everyone didn''t think that such breath impact would become so terrible at this time, so unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous releasers! "Bang!" Another terrible force broke out directly. At this time, other people saw that it was Xiaozhi''s fist that directly bombarded Wes''s body. At this time, there was a terrible power fluctuation directly, especially after this power fluctuation, Wes''s figure flew out directly! Yes, I was punched by Xiao Zhi and flew out! At this time, it was the first time that Xiaozhi flew out directly! After feeling such a terrible force, all the impact forces around are also directly presented at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this force, all the power fluctuations around are constantly condensed at this time! "Boom!" Soon, when Xiaozhi felt the impact of such breath, all the power fluctuations around him were constantly released, especially after such breath appeared, the power fluctuations next to him were constantly condensed! Even when his whole figure is constantly released, after all, under the impact of this breath, everything around him begins to explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed at this time! "Wow!" At this time, Wes seemed to be angry. When he saw Xiaozhi rushing towards him again, his eyes had revealed an unimaginable force and impact, especially after the formation of this force and impact, a terrible smell began to form in his hands! "Shua!" After the formation of this breath, the surrounding vegeta and other talents really understand how powerful Xiaozhi is, and the combat effectiveness between him and Weiss can reach such a terrible level! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, all the impact forces around begin to form at this time. Even after the breath impact is formed, all the fluctuations next to it will be released continuously. After all, after the breath is released, all the impact forces next to it will begin to condense! "Bang!" Another terrible collision broke out directly at this time. After all, after such a breath broke out, the surrounding power fluctuations were really realized Chapter 2873 In front of this powerful force, even Wes feels a little surprised. As an angel of God of destruction, Wes is responsible for finding and cultivating God of destruction! His strength is much stronger than the God of destruction! But now it seems that the boy in front of him is stronger than he imagined. It''s amazing that he can fight with himself without losing the game! "Boom!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s figure suddenly rushed up and burst out a terrible airflow impact. After the formation of this airflow impact, the whole surrounding pneumatic impact also burst out directly at this time! Especially after the outbreak of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to condense, especially under the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force erupts, the surrounding energy impact force will also be released in this case, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding air impact force will continue to condense! After all, after the release of this power, the surrounding breath impact will continue to form, and finally an unprecedented power impact will erupt directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact force also began to burst out continuously, especially after the impact of this air flow, the surrounding energy also burst out continuously. After all, after the formation of this force impact force, the surrounding breath impact will also burst out continuously! Especially after the formation of this force, the next force will continue to condense! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out, especially under the formation of this power, the next energy impact will continue to condense! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the whole person''s figure also appeared directly at this time. At this time, no one can imagine that such airflow impact force will become so terrible, and no one can imagine that such force impact force will be so terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the fluctuation of the next force also broke out continuously, especially under the formation of this force, the next breath impact force also condensed continuously! Especially after the continuous formation of this force, the impact of this force nearby also erupts continuously! You know, after the impact of such air flow is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi rushed directly to the other party''s body and released a terrible fist strength. After the mark of fist strength, the surrounding space began to collide! Finally, with a roar, a terrible airflow impact force is directly released, especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the surrounding force fluctuations are also directly presented at this time! At this moment, no one believes that under the presence of such breath, the surrounding forces will appear directly at this time. No one even thought that after the outbreak of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuations will also appear directly at this time! Especially after the formation of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! At this moment, no one believes that under the impact of such a strong airflow, the powerful impact around will continue to erupt! Even unimaginable is that after the formation of such air flow, these kinds of power fluctuations around will be continuously released! Especially under the release of such air flow, the impact of these forces around will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power was formed again, a terrible power fluctuation erupted in the surrounding power impact, especially in the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, and Xiaozhi''s body surface began to condense an unprecedented power impact, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding impact forces were also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, this force directly forms an unprecedented force impact, especially after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding energy fluctuations are also continuously released! With the rotation of power, these kinds of energy impact forces around are also released continuously, especially under the action of this powerful impact force, both Xiaozhi and Felisa are shocked! I can''t even imagine how strong and terrible the strength of the other party is! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible force, the impact forces of these forces around are also continuously released, especially under such a strong breath, the fluctuations of these forces around are also continuously released, especially when Felisa rushes up again, the impact forces of these forces around are also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly formed at this time. At the same time, in front of such a powerful existence, another power and impact force are directly transformed at this time! "Boom!" Another terrible force emerges directly at this time. After all, in front of such a powerful impact, all power fluctuations will also appear directly at this time. After all, in front of such a powerful existence, there is no strength impact at all! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations are also directly released, especially in front of such a powerful force, all the powerful shocks around are constantly released at this time, and even after the formation of this powerful impact, the surrounding forces are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another burst came out! Especially after the sound was transmitted, Xiaozhi''s eyes really showed a dignified color. With the formation of this dignified color, the impact of these forces next to him was continuously released! Especially in the face of such powerful forces, the fluctuations of these forces around are also gradually slowing down! Chapter 2874 "Ha ha!" At this time, Wes suddenly smiled, and then saw a slight flash of the scepter in his hand, followed by a terrible power impact, which directly appeared at this time, especially after the power was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to condense! Especially after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding impact forces of these forces are also continuously released, especially after the formation of this force, the impact of the air flow nearby is also released! Under the impact of this force, the surrounding energy fluctuations are constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding impact forces are constantly condensed, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding impact forces are also continuously released! Even when Xiaozhi blows out, these kinds of energy impact forces around him are constantly released, especially under the impact of such airflow, these kinds of force fluctuations around him are also constantly formed! "Pa!" I saw Xiao Zhi clapping his hands on Weiss and constantly forming an unprecedented power impact. Especially after the power impact was formed, other energy bodies on his body were continuously condensed. Especially after the power was formed again, his whole figure was continuously released, especially after the power began to form, The impact of the whole figure is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged directly at this time. After all, under the impact of such terrorist existence, the surrounding energy also followed the continuous release, especially under the impact of such powerful existence, Xiaozhi''s whole figure also followed the continuous condensation, and even let him never imagine that after such terrorist existence, the surrounding power fluctuations also followed and continuously released! "Wow!" It was at this time that everyone could see Xiaozhi''s figure rising in the air, and then his whole body was released by a strong impact! After all, no one believes that under the impact of such air flow, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense, especially after the output of this power, the impact of all the surrounding breath will continue to form at this time, and even after the formation of such a powerful existence, the next several power impact forces will also continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power again, the surrounding power fluctuations are released, especially after the formation of such a powerful existence, all the surrounding power fluctuations are released continuously! Especially in the presence of such a terrible atmosphere, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous releasers! "Boom!" When Wes saw Xiaozhi rush up at this time, he began to show a dignified color in his eyes. Especially after seeing Xiaozhi close to himself step by step, his whole eyes also showed an unprecedented breath impact. After all, after such an air impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will be released continuously! After all, under the impact of such airflow, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a powerful breath impact is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to be released, especially after such a strong presence release meeting, all the power impacts next to will gather in the past at this time! "This... This power..." after Weiss felt the power released by Xiaozhi at this time, the whole face showed an unprecedented dignified color, because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, let alone that Xiaozhi would become so powerful and so terrible, which didn''t exist in the past. After all, after the formation of such airflow impact, This kind of power fluctuation around will also be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly released, especially under the release of such breath, the nearby energy impact force is also continuously formed! Even constantly gathering out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding forces and impact forces are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the fluctuations of these forces are constantly condensed! Especially after the cohesion of this force, these kinds of energy impact forces around are also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power began to form, the impact of the surrounding breath also continued to condense, especially under the existence of such a powerful breath, the fluctuations of these forces around also continued to release! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such a powerful existence, the surrounding strength and impact force will be continuously released, especially under the formation of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also be continuously condensed, especially after the growth of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations will also be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding force is formed again, the nearby breath impact force is also released, especially under the action of such a strong force, the surrounding energy bodies are also released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to form. Even after such a powerful force exists, the surrounding energy bodies begin to release! "Ha ha!" After feeling this power, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then the impact of the surrounding breath was directly released at this time, and then he threw his hands together at Weiss! After Weiss felt the power in Xiaozhi''s body, his face showed a dignified color. He didn''t seem to expect that Xiaozhi had such terrible power and impact at this time! Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi at this time is so powerful! "Hum!" Wes shouted loudly, then waved his hands and greeted Xiao Zhi! Chapter 2875 Wes''s strength is very strong. At least now, it seems that when he rushes directly, he has condensed a terrible power impact. After the formation of this power impact, his whole person looks a little elusive! In particular, the power impact that erupted from the body, after all, under the impact of such a powerful breath, the surrounding power fluctuations can expand instantly and send out an unprecedented power impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such breath, the surrounding energy impact also appeared continuously at this time, and even began to gradually form a terrorist flame! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, an unprecedented power impact began to erupt in the surrounding breath. Especially after this power impact was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations began to emerge under this situation! After all, after such a terrible breath appears, these kinds of power fluctuations also continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this power, the next strength and impact force also continue to form! "The boy''s strength is really strong. I use such terrible power that he can control it and even turn it into his own ability!" Weiss frowned. When he looked at Xiao Zhi, his eyes became so perceptive! Especially under the continuous outbreak of this power, the terrible power and impact force are constantly formed at this time. Even after the formation of such terrible impact force, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to grow and explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power broke out again, the impact of the surrounding forces also continued to be released, especially under the release of this power, the surrounding impact of these forces also began to form! "Wow!" Soon, after the formation of these forces, the surrounding force fluctuations also continue to condense, especially after the condensation of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations also continue to form! Even under the formation of such breath, the energy impact next to it will continue to explode. Even after the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding energy impacts will continue to explode! Especially after the formation of such airflow impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous releaser, and even after the release, the nearby power impact forces also follow the continuous formation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the eyes of all the people around showed a shocking color. What even made everyone can''t believe is that all these things in front of us were shown by Xiao Zhi himself. Especially under the performance of this power, these kinds of impact forces nearby also formed with continuous cohesion! "Boom!" Suddenly, another impact force formed directly at this time. Even after the impact of the hitting force, the impact forces of these forces nearby also burst out continuously! Especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will also change! "Boom!" Especially after the emergence of this force again, the surrounding energy impact forces are constantly formed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi rushed up directly and burst out a terrible power impact. After the power impact was formed, the surrounding energy impact was continuously released! Especially under the release of this kind of power, the next impact of these kinds of power also formed continuously! "Boom!" At this time, Weiss also felt the impact of this power formed by Xiaozhi. Especially under the impact of this power, even Weiss himself can''t bear it, let alone Xiaozhi himself? After Xiaozhi saw Wes rushing towards him, everyone''s eyes began to show an unbelievable look. Yes, it''s unbelievable. They couldn''t believe that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong and that he could compete with Wes continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, the powerful impact force of No. 1 middle school erupted directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the impact forces of these forces nearby also erupted continuously! Especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact forces also continue to explode, and even after the outbreak of this force, the next air impact force also continues to form! After Xiaozhi felt this strength, he also burst out terrible breath shocks. Especially after the formation of this airflow shock, the surrounding power fluctuations also began to explode! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed directly towards the other party, especially under the formation of this force, the impact of this force nearby also formed continuously, and even after the impact of this force formed, these kinds of energy shocks nearby also erupted! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the continuous formation of this force impact, these energy bodies nearby also burst out continuously! "Shua!" Especially after the formation of this explosive force, the surrounding energy began to disperse! No one can imagine that under the formation of such breath, these kinds of power fluctuations around are constantly condensed! Especially after this kind of power condenses, these kinds of breath impact forces around also begin to form continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the energy body next to it also begins to form and explode continuously, and it is even hard to believe the powerful impact of this power! "Hum!" When Wes saw Xiaozhi''s attack, he couldn''t help humming, and then rushed directly towards Xiaozhi. Especially under the formation of this power, the energy bodies next to him also formed continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding power bodies also burst out continuously! Especially in the outbreak of this power, the surrounding impact of these forces are also released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are also directly released at this moment! Chapter 2876 "Wow!" Another terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the strength and impact around gradually appeared at this time. After seeing Xiaozhi approaching himself step by step, Weiss''s breath was directly released at this time! After all, after the formation of this force, the energy bodies nearby also burst out directly, especially after the formation of this air flow, these kinds of energy around also burst out directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power was formed again, the impact of these kinds of breath around also continued to burst out, especially after this power was formed again, Xiaozhi''s figure had rushed up towards the other party, especially under the formation of this power, the impact of this strength nearby also continued to burst out! After all, under the formation of this power, these kinds of power fluctuations around also began to break out continuously, even riots! "Boom!" Suddenly, another force emerged around. After Xiaozhi felt the attack of this force, the surrounding pictures also formed continuously! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy impact forces also burst out, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies are also formed with the continuous impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, another power appears directly at this time, especially under the formation of this power, and the next power also begins to burst out! After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly condensed, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding hitting power bodies are also continuously released! Boom! At this time, another terrible force impact was formed at this time. After they felt the impact of this force, other people around them began to show an unprecedented breath impact. Especially after these kinds of force fluctuations were formed, the energy bodies nearby also began to explode directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy is constantly released, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also directly burst out an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of the impact force of this force, the surrounding energy also erupted. After all, under the explosion of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby also formed! Even, after this force begins to condense, all the impact forces around will burst out! "Drink!" Xiaozhi held a three pointed and two edged knife and directly burst into a drink, and then rushed towards Weiss. At this time, Weiss snorted coldly, and then raised his right fist and directly hit Xiaozhi! It seems that he doesn''t care about the weapon in Xiaozhi''s hand! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact was formed directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy also continued to explode. After all, after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath impact forces also continued to form! Even after this power is directly formed, an unprecedented breath and impact force burst out next to it! After all, after the formation of this breath impact, everyone also shows a strong breath impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this breath impact, the whole figure began to emerge at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding impact of these forces also continued to explode! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this power, the next power system will also be formed. After all, in this state of transition, no one will believe that Xiaozhi in front of him will have such terrible power, and no one will believe that after Xiaozhi forms this powerful impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible power system appeared directly at this time, especially after this powerful impact was formed again, these kinds of power fluctuations around also broke out continuously! After all, no one can believe that after such a breath appears, the strength and impact around will continue to burst out, especially after the explosion of this power is formed, the surrounding energy bodies will also continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the roar of this power formed, the whole figure also stopped bombarding! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy fluctuations were constantly released, and Xiaozhi felt the attack of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations were constantly erupting! Even under the explosion of this power, the energy nearby is constantly released! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a terrible airflow impact, and then rushed towards Weiss. Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast, and he had rushed to Weiss in the blink of an eye. Even at this time, Xiao Zhi directly burst out a terrible power impact. After this power impact was formed, the surrounding energy body really emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, Weiss really felt the power of Xiaozhi. Especially after Xiaozhi''s knife was approved, he shook the whole space. Especially after such air impact was formed, the surrounding terrorist power also broke out continuously! "Bang!" Another force impact burst around Xiaozhi. This force is like Wes''s long-distance control. After the explosion, Xiaozhi''s body was bombarded and continuously flew out! "Deng Deng Deng!" After continuous backward flight, Xiao Zhi stepped on the ground to stabilize his steps, and then looked at Weiss with a dignified face. At this time, Weiss was covered with a terrible smell all over his body, especially after the cohesion of this force was formed, the powerful impact around him also appeared directly at this time! "Bang!" Xiao Zhi snorted and rushed to the other party again. At this time, Xiao Zhi was fast. It can be said that he had rushed to the other party in just a few minutes! Chapter 2877 In fact, both Xiaozhi and Weiss can feel an unprecedented breath impact, which comes from both sides! You know, no one can imagine that Xiaozhi at this time can reach the current height, and no one can think that at such a height, other people around can imagine such an impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations also appear directly at this time, especially after such air impact, the surrounding force fluctuations also break out continuously! "Bang!" Soon, after such a breath broke out and formed, these power fluctuations around also formed continuously. The battle between Xiaozhi and Weiss has reached white hot. Even after frisha and others saw it, they all practiced and marveled! I can''t even imagine that Xiaozhi in front of me has such terrible strength! "Hum!" When Wes saw Xiaozhi attacking this way, he gave a loud shout, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. At this time, Wes was powerful. Almost at the moment of his opening, an unprecedented breath impact had been formed around him. Especially after this breath impact began to form, the nearby power fluctuations also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly condensed, especially after the appearance of this breath, the surrounding energy bodies are also constantly exploding! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also continues to impact, especially under the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding force also continues to explode! "How can this power be so terrible?" Vegeta also felt the impact of this force, especially after he saw Xiaozhi''s action attack, the whole person''s eyes also showed an unbelievable look, especially after this look began to emerge, the impact of the nearby air flow gradually returned to calm! "It''s unbelievable that this kind of power can attack!" "Yes, the smell is terrible!" At this time, other people not far away also showed a dignified color, especially after the dignified color began to emerge, the impact force of the air flow next to them also continued to release. After all, after the formation of this force, the impact of the breath next to them will also continue to burst out, especially after the formation of this air flow impact, the fluctuations of these forces around them will also continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out, especially after the explosion of this air flow, the surrounding power output also formed continuously, and even after the formation of this power, the surrounding system impact force also emerged! "Hum!" All of a sudden, the force impact nearby also appears constantly, especially after such a breath is formed, the force impact around also erupts! At this moment, no one knows the horror of the formation of this force, let alone the horror degree of this force impact. In short, after everyone feels the strength impact of Xiaozhi, these kinds of force fluctuations around him are constantly released. Especially after such a strong force impact is formed, Weiss around him also becomes dignified. Especially after seeing Xiaozhi again, his face becomes unbelievable! After half a ring, he came back to his senses, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! At this time, he has thoroughly found that under the impact of such a terrible airflow, the surrounding power fluctuations will become so terrible! Especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the power around the body gradually condenses at this time! "This... This force!" At this time, Wes saw the impact of the power in Xiaozhi''s body, and the whole person''s eyes showed an unbelievable look! "It''s impossible!" Weiss shouted again. After all, for Weiss at this time, he really can''t believe that Xiaozhi in front of him has such a terrible breath and impact! You know, after the impact of this breath, the surrounding power fluctuations have become particularly powerful! Especially after the formation of this power, the whole body began to burst out all around! After all, under such a powerful breath impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out, boom! Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s breath appeared, the surrounding force fluctuations also formed with the continuous impact. Even after Xiaozhi''s formation, the surrounding force impact also emerged! "Bang!" Soon, another power is directly presented at this time, especially after the breath is presented again, the breath is strong! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, a terrible power fluctuation erupts in the surrounding air flow. Especially after this power fluctuation is formed, the changes of the surrounding system are directly presented at this time! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible breath impact appeared directly at this time! After all, no one can believe that after such a breath appears, the power fluctuation around will become so terrible! "Bang!" After all, it is hard for people to believe that there is such a direct impact when they have no power around them! You know, the current strength of Xiaozhi is only equivalent to an energy impact at most, but now, after the impact of this force is formed, the impact of the surrounding air flow also emerges! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the strength and impact around burst out! With the outbreak of forces, the impact of the surrounding forces will also emerge. At this moment, no one knows how fragile the fluctuations of the surrounding forces will become after such a strong force is formed! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then raised his arm and rushed towards Weiss. At this time, Weiss saw Xiao Zhi, and his whole breath became stable! Chapter 2878 The stability of the breath can enable Xiaozhi to accurately capture, especially the change of Weiss''s whole body breath. Under the change of such breath, the surrounding force and impact force also continue to form, especially after the impact of such air flow, that terrible force wave also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the powerful impact nearby also appears continuously. After all, after the formation of this air impact, everything around us also erupts continuously! After all, no one wants to believe that after such a breath is presented, the surrounding force impact will also form, and even unimaginable things. After such a force impact is formed, the next force fluctuation will also emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact also emerged continuously, especially such terrible power fluctuations! After all, no one believes that after such a breath appears, the surrounding forces will emerge continuously! Even in the end, it will erupt directly, directly reaching an unprecedented power impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding impact force also emerged, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact force also erupted! "Bang!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s speed is like a terrible lightning, which has appeared around in an instant. Especially after the breath appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge continuously! After all, such terrible power fluctuations will also erupt an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the output of these forces around will burst out, especially in this case, the fluctuation of this force around will also burst out! After all, after the existence of such terror, the surrounding strong impact will also be formed directly. No one can believe that under the output of such strong strength, the surrounding breath impact will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force is formed, all kinds of pneumatic impact forces around will burst out! No one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding air flow will also appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appears, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also appears directly at this time! No one can believe that Xiaozhi in front of him has such a terrible strength impact, and no one can believe that under such a powerful power output, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi and Weiss collided, the impact of the two different systems formed directly! After all, under the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out, especially under the impact and explosion of this air flow, that terrible power will also appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force also emerged! No one will believe that Xiaozhi has such terrible power fluctuations at this time! No one believes that under the formation of such forces, the impact of the surrounding atmosphere will become terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding powerful impact also forms, especially after the formation of such a powerful impact, the surrounding energy system also bursts out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force impact will burst out, especially before such a powerful force impact, this terrible force output will continue to form, and even reach an unprecedented force output! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible force formed at this time, especially under the impact of air flow, that terrible force impact also emerged directly at this time! "Hum!" After Weiss felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, he snorted coldly, and then a powerful impact began to erupt around his whole body! Especially after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding force fluctuations also follow the continuous formation! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the strength output of the fighting around began to burst out! Especially after such a powerful power output, these kinds of power fluctuations around also break out continuously! Even no one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding system will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly emerging, especially under such a strong force output, the surrounding energy systems are constantly exploding! "How can this... This force be so strong?" Under the presentation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also continues to burst out, especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air force also continues to burst out! At this moment, no one can think that such a powerful impact will become so terrible, so unimaginable! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power output appeared at this time, especially after such a powerful impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed with the continuous outbreak! Even after such airflow appears, the whole vigorous Qi fluctuation around will emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power fluctuation also appears directly at this time, especially under such a strong power output, the surrounding energy impact also continues to form, and even things that make everyone unimaginable, such air impact becomes more perfect and exaggerated! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact will burst out, especially after this power is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the overall strength impact around also broke out continuously, especially under the formation of this power, the terrible power fluctuations also emerged continuously! "This breath... Is so strong?" Chapter 2879 The strength of the breath has exceeded everyone''s expectations. After all, under the impact of this force, this terrible power fluctuation has reached a certain coercion! Even under this kind of coercion, the eyes of all the people around also reveal an unprecedented breath and impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this air flow is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out continuously! At this moment, no one can think that after the impact of such breath, the surrounding energy will change! No one can think that after such breath impact is formed, the energy body next to it will burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding breath shocks also broke out continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, when Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly condensed, especially after the holding of these forces, the next impact of these forces are also constantly erupting! The strength of this force is not what these people can imagine, and even his own strength and impact are directly presented at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact force also continuously erupted, especially after the outbreak of this power, the next several breath impact forces also continuously appeared! Especially after the appearance of this breath, the surrounding fluctuations of these forces are constantly condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the energy body nearby also followed the constant attackers. After all, after the impact of this air flow, the surrounding power systems also burst out! "Bang!!" Suddenly, after this power collision, an unprecedented breath impact force will erupt directly. Especially after this breath impact force is formed, these kinds of power fluctuations around will also erupt continuously! "This force... How can it be so strong?" For Xiaozhi, there is no danger of such breath impact! But the power is so huge that Xiao Zhi can''t bear it at all. Even after the constant research of this power, the surrounding air flow is also impacted by the crazy breath! "Boom!" Soon, there is a terrible force impact force formed directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the next force output also broke out directly at this moment! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of such air flow is formed, the impact forces of these forces nearby are also formed continuously! Even after the formation of such breath, the fluctuation of surrounding Qi force will burst out continuously, especially after the direct explosion of such air flow, which kinds of surrounding power systems will also appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is directly formed, the surrounding forces and impact forces are constantly breaking out! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force, the impact force, will burst out directly, especially under the outbreak of this force, the next breath impact will be released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force and impact force are constantly changing. After all, under the presentation of such a system, the fluctuations of these forces around are constantly breaking out, especially after the outbreak of such a system, the output forces of these forces around are also constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, this power erupted again, especially after this power was formed, the surrounding breath impact forces were also continuously released! At this moment, no one can believe that after such a breath appears, the surrounding power systems will continue to burst out! After all, no one believes that such a force impact will appear directly at this time! Even Xiaozhi himself can''t do it! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power systems will burst out, especially after the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding energy will burst out continuously, especially after the presentation of such breath, the whole surrounding breath impact will burst out! Especially after such a breath appears, the surrounding power systems will expand! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the expansion of this power, the fluctuation of this power nearby will burst out instantly, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power systems will also appear continuously, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power expansion, these kinds of powerful shocks around also burst out continuously, especially after the formation of this power system, the energy around us also formed directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the energy body around us will also be directly presented. After all, no one will believe that after the presentation of this system, the surrounding power fluctuations will be directly released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, all the surrounding fluctuations broke out continuously! Especially in the outbreak of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly changing! Especially after such a breath appears again, Xiaozhi''s own power fluctuations are also growing up! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces appear again. Even under the presence of this force, the surrounding power systems will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy will explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly around Xiaozhi. After Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, it was completely formed around him! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly shouted, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also broke out continuously! Especially after the outbreak of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath will continue to explode! Even things that are unimaginable to everyone, such air impact force will directly burst! Chapter 2880 Especially after the appearance of such breath, the surrounding power systems will also appear in front of Xiaozhi. After Xiaozhi sees the impact of such breath, the severity of his whole person will continue to show a terrible breath impact. Especially after the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding energy system will also burst out, especially after the appearance of this force, The surrounding power systems will continue to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power system appears again, these kinds of energy around will continue to appear, especially after this power system continues to appear, these kinds of forces around will also continue to explode! Even, under the outbreak of this power, the next breath impact will be directly presented! Especially after the presentation of this force, the output force of the next force will explode directly! After all, under the outbreak of this force, the surrounding strong impact force will also appear, especially after the presentation of this force, the surrounding air impact forces will continue to condense! Especially after the cohesion of this power, the impact of these kinds of breath around will continue to appear! No one can imagine that these kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to appear, and even after the presentation of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible power impact erupted around again, especially after the formation of this power impact, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be released! At this moment, no one will believe that Xiaozhi in front of him can release such a terrible airflow impact! No one can imagine that after such breath impact is formed, the surrounding energy body will burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out, especially after the impact of these forces is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this power, the nearby energy bodies will continue to form! Even unimaginable is that the surrounding power system will be directly presented at this time. After all, in this case, no one can imagine. After the presentation of the surrounding breath, the surrounding power and impact will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this power appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt, especially after this power appears again, the surrounding power systems will continue to appear, or even erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of these forces, the impact of the surrounding air flow is constantly showing, which makes no one think that Xiaozhi''s strength impact will be so strong, and no one can imagine that such strength impact will directly explode such a terrible air flow impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of the air flow appeared again, the surrounding power fluctuations were spared. "Ha ha!" At this time, vegeta suddenly laughed, and then walked towards Xiaozhi. For him, he never thought Xiaozhi would be so strong. Now, seeing that Xiaozhi and Weiss can be compared, if he rushed up and joined hands with Xiaozhi, the real strength between the two sides will be greatly improved! After the strength is improved, the surrounding power fluctuations will also appear directly, especially under the impact of such airflow, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out! After all, after such a breath appears, the impact of these surrounding power systems will also be formed directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of the surrounding force will continue to appear, especially after this power appears, the impact of these systems around will also continue to erupt! Boom! Suddenly, a terrible impact force formed directly at this time, especially after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out continuously! In particular, the impact of this power system will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power systems will continue to burst out, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding psychological impact will continue to form! Bang! Soon there will be a force impact at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the surrounding impact forces will continue to burst out, especially after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding energy systems will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, there is a terrible force, the impact force will appear directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the impact of the surrounding system will also emerge! After all, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to explode! Even to an unprecedented degree of impact! Especially after the embodiment of this power, the energy body next to it will continue to burst out! Even people can''t think that such a system impact will become so terrible and so hard to believe! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding impact of these forces also appears continuously, especially after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding energy also forms continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, Xiaozhi''s side also continued to burst out a terrible airflow impact, especially after the formation of this airflow impact, the surrounding fluctuations of these forces appeared! Even after this power appeared, the surrounding energy impact emerged! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding system will be continuously released! "Ha ha!" At this time, a powerful impact force will burst out directly around, especially after this impact force is formed, these energy bodies nearby will also burst out! No one can imagine that the impact of the surrounding system will become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power system, the surrounding strong impact is also directly formed at this moment! Chapter 2881 Xiao Zhi stood and watched quietly, especially when he looked at WES. His eyes began to show a sharp look, especially after the look began to appear, the impact of the surrounding air flow was released continuously! After all, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems will constantly burst out! Especially after the bombardment of this power, the nearby energy systems also began to appear at this time. As for Weiss, after seeing that Xiaozhi can directly burst out of the power system standing there quietly, which kinds of power fluctuations around can burst out continuously! After all, in Xiaozhi''s view, Weiss''s strength is strong enough, but under the impact of such a system, these kinds of power fluctuations around also continue to erupt! Especially under the impact of such strong air flow, the surrounding power systems will be released continuously. Especially after the achievement of this power, the surrounding energy systems will expand and explode! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of such airflow impact, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding energy impacts are also expanding! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy and strength impact also continue to condense! After all, after the air flow is formed in this way, the impact forces of these surrounding systems also continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, another system will be formed directly at this time. After all, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to burst out! Especially after the outbreak of this force, the impact of the surrounding system is also continuously released. Especially after the release of this force, the impact forces of the surrounding systems are also continuously formed! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then walked towards each other step by step. Especially under the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding system will be continuously released! Especially after the formation of this system impact, the surrounding forces and impacts are constantly released! After all, after the formation of this force, the impact of these surrounding systems will be directly released. After all, after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding energy system will continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this force, which kinds of energy bodies around will continue to condense out! "Boom!" Soon, after this power began to form, the surrounding energy also burst out directly, especially after the formation of this power system, the next strength and impact force were also released continuously! Especially after the release of this power, the impact force of the next system also continues to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact also formed directly at this time. After all, after the formation of such breath, the surrounding force fluctuations also burst out continuously, especially after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding force impact also formed! Even after the formation of this force, the impact of the nearby system will be continuously released, especially after the release of this force, the surrounding impact force will follow the constant focus! "Hahaha!" At this time, Xiaozhi on one side suddenly burst out a terrible roar. Even after the roar was transmitted, the surrounding strength and impact force were continuously released, especially after the impact of the power system, the nearby energy was also continuously formed! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force was formed directly at this time. Even after the formation of this system, the surrounding powerful impact force was continuously released! Even after the release of this force, the surrounding impact force will follow the constant impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force is formed at this moment, and even after the formation of this system, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! "Ha ha!" Weiss suddenly smiled. Even after being punched back by Xiaozhi, his eyes showed excitement. The reason for his excitement was that his own eyes had shown an unbelievable look! After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system is constantly released, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also constantly exploding! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power system began to explode, the surrounding energy bodies also continued to explode, especially after the power was formed, the surrounding strength and impact force also continued to release, especially after the power was formed, the surrounding system impact also continued to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding strength and impact force also broke out continuously! "Boom!" Another terrible force shock is directly formed at this time, and even after the formation of this force, the surrounding system shock also continues to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, and even after the formation of this force system, the surrounding energy impact force also continued to burst out! "Ha ha!" In this state, the surrounding energy system will continue to condense, especially after the continuous formation of this power system, the surrounding energy will also continue to form! After Xiaozhi saw the impact of such a system, his eyes also showed an imperceptible power system! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly burst out, and even after the outbreak of this force system, the next force and impact force are constantly released! "Ha ha!" At this time, after feeling the impact of this force, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding breath is also released! Chapter 2882 "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, which unprecedented breath impact is also continuously released! Especially after the formation of this system, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released, especially under the formation of this force, the fluctuations of this force are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! What even makes it difficult for everyone around us to notice is that the impact of this system is constantly erupting, even unimaginable. The impact of this force is directly presented at this time, or even erupted directly! "Bang!" Another force appeared directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the next force and impact force also broke out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, another force began to appear, especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding strength and impact also emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after the power system appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt! After all, under the outbreak of this force, the impact of this force will continue to form, and even after the formation of this force, the impact of this force around will continue to be released! After all, no one can imagine that the impact of this strength around will continue to form, and even the impact of this system around things that everyone can''t imagine will continue to condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the impact of the surrounding system also emerged! After all, no one knows that after such a system is presented, the strength and impact around will continue to explode, even unimaginable. Such terrible strength and impact will continue to condense and form at the same time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power also appears directly at this time, and even after the surrounding power system appears, the surrounding energy will also emerge! After Xiaozhi feels the impact of this strong force, the surrounding energy system will be continuously released, especially after the impact of this system is formed, the surrounding forces will also burst out directly! No one can imagine that the surrounding forces will also appear directly at this time. No one can even think that the surrounding forces and impact forces will appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding impact forces of these forces are constantly released, even unimaginable. After the impact of such a system is formed, the surrounding energy system will continue to explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact will continue to form, and even condense directly at this moment! "Boom!" Another terrible power system is formed directly at this time, and even after the impact of the surrounding power is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! Even unimaginable, the fluctuation of this force nearby is also formed with the constant impact! "Ha ha!" At this time, vegeta also rushed up, especially after seeing Xiaozhi, his eyes directly showed an unbelievable look! Especially after this look began to emerge, the strength and impact next to it were also released continuously! No one can imagine that after such a terrible breath impact is formed, the surrounding strength fluctuations will continue to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding energy also appears continuously! Even unimaginable things, after the presentation of such a system, the output of such strength around will burst out! At such a stage, no one can even imagine that the output force of the surrounding strength will directly expand or even explode at this time! No one can imagine that the surrounding strength and impact will continue to burst out. After all, no one can imagine that the surrounding system strength will also appear at this time! "Boom!" Another system impact is directly formed at this time. Even after such a strong impact force is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to form, even unimaginable. After such a huge system impact is formed, Weiss''s system power will be directly presented at this time! "This force is simply too powerful!" At this time, Wes, who was on one side, stared with incredible eyes. After all, for him, he had never imagined this scene today! What''s more, I didn''t imagine that everything around me would be like this! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power and impact will continue to burst out, even unimaginable. After the formation of such a system impact, the surrounding energy system also began to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy body will burst out. Even after the formation of this power system around, the nearby gas impact force will burst out directly, even unimaginable. After the formation of such a terrible system, the surrounding power impact force will also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding force will continue to form, and even after the formation of such a terrible force, the output of the surrounding force will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will also emerge, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will also appear! "Bang!" Suddenly, another power system also appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this power system, the next energy body will constantly burst out! Chapter 2883 Xiaozhi looked at WES who quit again, and his eyes narrowed gradually. In fact, for Xiaozhi, no matter how strong Wes is, he can stop him at this time! As for whether we can defeat him or not, it''s another matter. It''s not clear for other Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar broke out directly at this time, and then Xiaozhi saw that a terrible energy shock force broke out directly around Wes''s body, especially after this shock force was formed, the next energy shock wave also broke out! After seeing this energy, Xiaozhi showed an unbelievable look in the eyes of the whole person! "This... This is too exaggerated?" At this time, Xiao Zhi has completely understood that the current Weiss combat power has reached an unprecedented height. Under this height, the breath and impact force next to him are constantly impacted! With the formation of such breath impact, Xiao Zhi really understood how powerful Weiss was. "Drink!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi at this time whispered for an instant, and then rushed towards Weiss. At this time, Xiaozhi win can burst out an unprecedented breath impact, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding force impact is also constantly formed! Especially after this force began to form, the next energy shock wave also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding breath impact is also constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force and impact force formed at this time, especially after the force began to explode, and the surrounding force and impact force were constantly realized! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly laughed, and then walked step by step towards Weiss. At this time, Xiaozhi has begun to become dignified! At least, when he looked at WES again, his heart began to be heavy: "although this guy can carry it, if he really starts, he is not his opponent at all!" "What should I do?" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s eyes showed a dignified color. After all, both Weiss and Xiao Zhi had such an idea! Weiss thinks it''s good that Xiaozhi can beat birus, but who ever thought he could match him, which is a little scary! How strong is this boy''s strength and potential? "Whoosh!" After thinking of this, Wes rushed up directly. The whole figure was like a terrible airflow impact. It was such a crazy impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to condense. After all, after the formation of the impact of this power, the nearby breath also bursts out! "Boom!" Suddenly, another power appeared directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, Weiss really felt the power of Xiaozhi. After the impact of this powerful power, the surrounding breath impact also formed continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible force, Xiaozhi''s whole figure also continued to form, especially after this force began to condense, the impact of the surrounding air flow also continued to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible breath impact was formed at this time. After all, no one can imagine that the surrounding breath impact will reach the current level. What''s more, after the formation of such breath impact, the surrounding impact forces of these forces will burst out continuously! "Bang!" Another force impact is formed, especially after the formation of this force, the next force impact force is also continuously formed, especially after the formation of this force, the next force fluctuation is also constantly breaking out! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the strength and impact around also burst out! No one can imagine that the strength and impact around will be formed with the continuous condensation, and even under the formation of this force, these kinds of strength and impact around will be formed with the continuous formation! "Bang!" Suddenly, this terrible force condenses again at this time. With the condensation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow is also continuously released! At this moment, no one knows how strong Xiaozhi''s strength is. What''s more, I didn''t expect that these forces around him will become so terrible after such terrible forces are condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly condensed, especially after the continuous formation of this force, these kinds of airflow impact forces nearby are also released! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly punched up. When the punch was about to fall on Wes, the other people next to him really condensed an unprecedented strength and impact, especially after the strength and impact were formed, the surrounding energy was released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the energy impact next to it is also continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, the physical impact next to it is really released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact forces of these forces around also continue to form and condense! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out with an unprecedented power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy also formed continuously! "Bang!" Xiaozhi and Weiss once again burst out an unprecedented power impact. After this power impact was formed, a terrible power began to burst out in the nearby space! "Boom!" This power has a direct impact on other surrounding breath. Especially after the formation of this breath, vegeta and others nearby were shocked. They never thought that Xiaozhi would be so powerful, let alone that there was not much gap between Weiss and him! You know, this is an angel more powerful than destroying God! Chapter 2884 Behind every god of destruction, there is an angel. The strength of these angels can overwhelmingly defeat God of destruction, but now it seems that Xiao Zhi''s strength can be equal to that of angels. In this way, how strong will his strength be? No one knows. Even Xiao Zhi doesn''t know when he became so strong! After all, he had to fight for a long time when he fought with billus, but now it seems that he is not like this at all. He can be compared with a super strong man like Weiss? After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s eyes show a touch of excitement. After excitement, his eyes continue to form a terrible force impact, especially after the force impact is formed, the surrounding energy systems will also continue to form! Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding forces and impact forces are constantly formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the surrounding impact forces of these forces are constantly formed, especially after the formation of this air flow again and again, the impact of the next force is also continuously released! "Bang!" Soon, another force is formed directly at this time, especially under the formation of this force, the impact of these forces around are also released continuously! Especially after the formation of this power, the impact of these forces around will continue to form! "Bang!" Soon, after such a breath is formed, these kinds of power fluctuations around are also formed continuously! "Boom!" The next airflow impact will also be released continuously, especially after the release of such breath, the surrounding impact of these forces will continue to form, especially after the formation of such airflow impact, the next energy bodies will also continue to slow down! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi burst into a burst of crazy laughter. After the crazy laughter sounded, the impact force of the surrounding air flow also continued to condense. Especially under the impact of this situation, the fluctuation of the surrounding force also continued to erupt! After all, after the formation of such airflow impact, the surrounding powerful impact also emerges. No one can think that such airflow impact will also erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force impact formed at this time, especially after the formation of such air flow, these kinds of force fluctuations around also broke out with it! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact also erupted. No one can imagine that such an impact force will become so terrible! "Ha ha!" After feeling the impact of the power transmitted by Xiaozhi, the surrounding energy systems are constantly released, especially after the formation of this power, the energy body next to it is also formed with the continuous impact! Especially after the formation of this power, the terrible energy system also continues to form! "Ha ha!" At this time, the energy nearby also erupts an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the breath impact is formed, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! No one will believe that after such a huge breath impact is formed, these kinds of energy around will also be directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the adjacent energy system will also be continuously condensed, especially after the formation of these energy bodies, the adjacent energy will also burst out! "Ha ha!" At this time, the energy body nearby directly forms a terrible power impact, especially after the power impact is formed, the energy body nearby also continues to form! Even after the formation of this stupid force, the impact of the surrounding force also continues to form. Even after Xiaozhi feels such a terrible force, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! No one thought that such a terrible breath would constantly impact out! "Ha!" Weiss also smiled like Xiaozhi, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At this time, Weiss didn''t seem to pay attention to Xiaozhi! Before, I was afraid of Xiaozhi, but at this time, I completely ignored it. Instead, I kept approaching each other step by step, and finally appeared directly "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously released, especially after this power is formed, the energy nearby will also be continuously formed! "Boom!" Another terrible force appears directly at this time. After all, under the impact of such breath, no one can believe that these impact forces around will become like this! What''s more, I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could hold on after Wes broke out such a terrible power output! "It''s useless!" Xiaozhi said something coldly, and then began to walk towards each other. I saw that Xiaozhi''s body began to burst out continuously! With the continuous emergence of this golden awn, the surrounding energy system will continue to form. Even after this force appears again, the surrounding Qi impact will continue to be released! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after the formation of the nearby force, the surrounding energy bodies will be released continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will explode! "Boom!" Another terrible power output is directly formed at this time, especially after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously! "Hahaha!" After Xiaozhi broke out this breath, the air flow on his body began to be frenzied. Even when he was ready to act, the scepter in Weiss''s hand seemed to come alive and directly released an air flow. After the air flow appeared, the surrounding energy bodies were also directly released "Bang!" Another terrible power came directly out at this time. Chapter 2885 For Xiaozhi, Weiss''s strength doesn''t represent anything. The most important thing is that his own defense is too strong. Under the action of this defense, the attack around him becomes terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi observed Weiss, he saw Weiss''s figure rushing directly towards Xiaozhi, especially after Weiss''s constant impact, the surrounding impact force also continued to condense! "Hum!" Xiaozhi sees that after the impact of such power is formed, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system has become exaggerated! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi laughed, and then the whole figure rushed towards each other, especially after the formation of this power, these energy bodies around also formed continuously! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, I saw Xiaozhi''s figure chasing directly in the past, especially after the impact of this energy system, the energy nearby also formed continuously! "Boom!" Another burst is transmitted, especially after this power transmission, the energy system nearby is constantly condensed! "This..." after feeling this power, the surrounding energy bodies also follow the continuous formation, especially under the formation of this power, the next power fluctuations also follow the continuous condensation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also appear with continuous condensation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power body began to appear, the energy nearby also continued to form, especially under the transmission of this power, which kinds of energy bodies around also burst out! "No!" After watching Xiaozhi gradually approach, Wes''s eyes began to show an unbelievable look, especially after the appearance of this look, the surrounding energy bodies also appeared with the continuous condensation, especially under the emergence of this force, the next powerful impact also burst out! "This..." after feeling this power, these energy systems nearby also burst out. After all, no one will believe that such a power system will become so terrible and unbelievable! "Bang!" Suddenly, another force appears directly at this time, especially after this force appears, and the next force and impact force also emerge continuously! "This kind of breath..." after Xiaozhi felt this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially after this power burst out, the next energy also began to form continuously! Even after the emergence of this power system, the energy system next to it will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, the surrounding power systems also appeared! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system also continues to form, and even after the formation of this power, the next breath impact also continues to appear! "This power..." after feeling the breath, Wes''s face changed, because he thought that Xiaozhi might be strong, but he never thought that Xiaozhi''s power should be so strong, let alone that the impact of this power would become so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, another force appears directly at this time, especially after this force appears again, the surrounding forces and impact forces also emerge continuously! No one can imagine that the impact of such breath will become so terrible and powerful, and no one can imagine that such a huge breath will become so terrible! "Boom!" Another force is directly presented at this time, especially under the presentation of this force, the surrounding power systems are constantly formed, and even after this force erupts again, the powerful impact force next to it really erupts! "Shua!" Suddenly, this power appeared again, especially after this power appeared, the impact of the surrounding system also continued to condense, especially after this power began to form gradually, and the energy body next to it also continued to emerge! "Hahaha!" At this time, the next force impact also continues to form, and even after the formation of such a terrible airflow, the surrounding force impact also continues to form! Even after the formation of Xiaozhi''s power, the next breath impact force is also constantly formed! Especially after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, and even after the formation of this force, the powerful impact force next to it also emerged continuously! After all, no one believes that under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy system will become so terrible! "Bang!" Another force is formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding system is also continuously condensed, especially after the formation of this force, the breath of the nearby space will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the drumming force and impact force around them also formed continuously. Even after this power began to condense, the energy system next to them also burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power burst out, there was a roar nearby. With the transmission of this roar, the force and impact around were constantly formed. Even after this power was formed, the system impact nearby was constantly emerging! "This force is really strong enough!" At this time, after feeling Xiaozhi''s strength, Weiss''s eyes became dignified, because at this time, he had begun to hesitate. In this case, what is the strength of the other party? "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the impact of the surrounding system really emerges. Especially after this force appears, the impact of the surrounding force also appears continuously! Xiaozhi looked at WES who rushed up, and his eyes gradually became dignified. Chapter 2886 "This kind of power is not what he used before. Before, Wes''s strength was only strong defense, but now it seems that this is not these problems!" The more he thought about it, the more shocked he was, because he never thought about how strong the impact of this force would become in the case of this force? "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous formation, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact will also follow the continuous emergence! "Bang!" After all, after the formation of this power, this powerful impact also continues to burst out, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact also continues to emerge, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding impact of these forces also continue to form! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding force impact will continue to explode, especially after the formation of this power, the next energy system will continue to form! At this moment, no one will believe how terrible the impact of the surrounding air flow will become under the formation of this force, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy system will continue to change! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power system will continue to burst out, especially after the air flow appears, the surrounding energy system will also continue to burst out, especially under the explosion of this power, the next powerful impact will also emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact also emerged continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to form, especially under the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to burst out. After all, at this moment, no one will believe that after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy will continue to appear! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible impact appeared directly at this time, especially Xiaozhi. After seeing the formation of this force, the next force system also formed continuously. Even after the continuous emergence of this force, the next force impact also formed continuously! Especially under the formation of this power, the next several power systems will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the surrounding force and impact force will continue to condense, especially after this force condenses and the surrounding breath impact is formed, the next force fluctuation will continue to form, and even after this force is formed, the next energy system will continue to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the surrounding force and impact force will burst out! After all, under the outbreak of this power, the surrounding power system will continue to form, especially after this power appears again, the surrounding energy systems will continue to condense, and even after the condensation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to form! Even after they feel the fluctuation of this power, these power systems next to them will continue to form, or even erupt directly! "Hahaha!" After the direct explosion of this force, the energy body next to it will continue to form. Even after the formation of this force, the impact of the surrounding system will continue to form. Even after the formation of this force, all the impact of the surrounding system will continue to explode! "Boom!" After this force appears again, the surrounding force impact also continues to form, and even after this force is formed, the next force impact also continues to burst out! Especially after the presentation of this power system, the energy body next to it will continue to condense. No one can believe that Xiaozhi at this time can condense such a terrible power system, and even never thought that such physical impact will continue to explode! "Ha ha, your boy is finished!" At this time, Wes laughed directly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. Especially after he kept moving forward, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense, especially after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies also formed continuously. Even after the formation of this power, which kind of physical strength burst directly in front of Xiaozhi! With the burst of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out, especially after the burst of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies will also be formed directly! No one can believe that after the formation of this power system, the impact of these forces will continue to condense! "Ha ha!" After the formation of this power system, the energy impact nearby also erupted continuously, and even everyone felt the vastness of this power! "Shua!" After feeling the strength of this force, everyone around rushed towards Xiaozhi. Especially in this case, Xiaozhi''s own power impact has become more majestic. Even everyone didn''t think that after the formation of this power system, these kinds of power impact forces around will continue to condense! "Ha ha!" After seeing this behind the scenes, all the people around showed a touch of incredible color. It seemed that they had never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so strong. What''s more, after the cohesion of this strength, the surrounding system would become so large! "Bang!" Suddenly, a force fell directly on Xiao Zhi. Chapter 2887 After this force fell on Xiaozhi, it was hard for Xiaozhi to believe. This force instantly penetrated the skin and then began to erode the energy in his body. These energy bodies can even rotate in his body and send out an unprecedented impact of the power system. Especially after the impact of this power system appears, these energy bodies around will burst out, Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly changing. Even after the outbreak of this power system, the impact of the surrounding power is also constantly changing! "Bang!" No one believes that after the impact of such a system, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, even so that other people around have never thought that the next force impact, even people can''t imagine that the force impact will directly form at this time! "Wow!" At this moment, they even saw the strong impact on Xiaozhi. Even after the strong impact emerged, the energy body next to him burst out continuously! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will continue to form, and even the next power system will emerge! "Ha ha!" At this moment, each of them began to show an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes, especially after the formation of this breath impact, the next energy system will continue to form and condense! "Boom!" Another burst sound was directly transmitted at this time, especially after the transmission of this power system, the energy system next to it also formed continuously. At this moment, no one can think of how huge the surrounding energy will become under the impact of such a system, and no one can think of how terrible such energy impact will become! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power system appears, all these things around them will continue to condense. Even after they feel the fluctuation of this power, the surrounding energy system will continue to burst out! "Hahaha!" At this time, after they feel the impact of this force, the surrounding energy will continue to burst out, especially after the outbreak of this force, the next breath impact will continue to emerge! "Is this power so strong?" After feeling the impact of this force, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly formed, and even after the formation of this force, the next breath impact also emerges! No one will believe that under such physical impact, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force is directly formed, the surrounding force and impact force also burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy body will burst out. After all, no one thought that after the formation of such physical impact, the surrounding energy body will burst out, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy body will also emerge! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, vegeta laughed at this time, and the surrounding temperature began to cool down. Especially after the temperature was cold, others clearly felt the power on Xiaozhi''s body surface! "Hum!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi and Weiss were fighting, vegeta itself had rushed towards Xiaozhi, especially after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power also showed up! "Boom!" As this power system appears after the meeting, after the surrounding energy system appears, the powerful impact next to it also erupts continuously! "This power is too strong!" After Beijita rushed up, he was directly shocked and flew out by Weiss, which made him sigh and look at Xiaozhi. After all, for Beijita, his strength is not really comparable to Weiss! "I''ll come!" Xiao Zhi gave a loud cry, and then a fierce light rushed up to Weiss, and then you can clearly see that Xiao Zhi''s figure rushed directly to vegeta like a terrible lightning! After the lightning strike is formed, the energy body nearby also bursts out, especially after the emergence of the power system, the surrounding powerful impact force also appears! Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies burst out! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi burst out laughing. Especially after the continuous presentation of this power, the strength and impact around him also formed continuously. Even after this power began to gradually condense a brilliant light, the strength and impact nearby also formed continuously! "Drink!" When he rushed over, Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink directly, and then a terrible energy shock erupted. Especially after the formation of this power shock, the surrounding energy bodies also formed continuously, especially after the formation of this power system, the next energy shock also erupted! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy body will also appear directly at this time. Especially as Xiaozhi''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, his whole human power will continue to form. Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! "Ha ha!" After this force appears again, the surrounding energy will burst out continuously! "This energy, this energy..." looking at the power fluctuations around, Xiaozhi next to him began to show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the energy system next to him also continued to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding strength and impact force also burst out continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy body also formed continuously! Even in this strength, the impact force is constantly formed! "Ha ha!" After seeing the power of Xiaozhi''s body surface, others around him also kept laughing! Chapter 2888 With the laughter of these people, Xiaozhi''s face became particularly dignified. Even at this time, Xiaozhi had begun to walk towards each other step by step, especially after the formation of this power system, the surrounding strong impact also formed continuously! Especially under the formation of this force, the impact of these forces around us are also constantly formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the surrounding force and impact force also formed continuously! This energy system is really too strong, especially under the impact of this force, these kinds of force fluctuations next to it are also constantly formed! "Ha ha!" After seeing the impact of this force, the powerful impact forces around us are constantly formed. Even after the re emergence of this force system, the impact forces of these forces next to us are constantly emerging! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact also continues to form, and even after the formation of this power system, the next energy also continues to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, there was an unprecedented breath impact in the eyes of others around. Especially after the formation of this force impact, the impact of the air flow next to it broke out continuously! Especially after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy body also emerged! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also continue to emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force begins to form, other airflow shocks around also appear continuously, especially after this force appears again and again, which kinds of energy bodies around also emerge continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power system, the surrounding energy will be continuously released. After all, after the presentation of this power system, the surrounding energy will expand and explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy bodies will also emerge. At this moment, others did not expect that such air impact will continue to erupt. Even they did not think that after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power impact will gradually condense! "Bang!" Another terrible impact was directly formed at this time, and even they never thought that after the presentation of such a system, the surrounding strong impact will also be formed! "Ha ha!" At this time, other people nearby also felt the impact of this force, and even after they felt the energy body, the surrounding impact of that force broke out continuously! "Bang!" Another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after he feels the energy impact, which kinds of force impact around him really emerge. After all, for them, this force system has become particularly exaggerated, even unimaginable, and such system impact will continue to form, or even condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the presentation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact force is also constantly formed, and even after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact force also bursts out! "This power system is too strong, even unimaginable. If this continues, I''m afraid it may not be able to fix the other party!" After feeling the breath impact from Weiss, the eyes of others around him also showed an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the breath impact began to form, which kinds of forces and impact forces nearby also continued to explode! Even unimaginable things, after the impact of this force is formed, the impact of the next force is constantly emerging at this time! "Boom!" Even under the formation of this power, the hitting power and impact force around us are constantly formed, and even in a certain power system, they are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another sound is transmitted directly at this time, especially after the transmission of this power, and after the transmission of these surrounding forces is formed, the energy body next to it will burst! Even unimaginable is that the surrounding energy will begin to radiate around at this time! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy system also continues to explode! Even after the presentation and explosion of this power, these kinds of energy nearby will continue to form and even condense! "This power..." when Xiao Zhi felt the impact of this breath, a dignified color began to appear on his face, because he never thought that all this in front of him would become so terrible and unimaginable! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force condenses, the impact of the surrounding air flow will burst out! "This..." after feeling the impact of this force, the force next to it will burst out! "Boom!" At the time of shock, an unprecedented airflow impact force appeared next to it again, especially after the formation of this airflow impact force, the energy body next to it will burst out! At this time, they had never thought that the impact of such terrible power would become so terrible, so terrible! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact force also continuously emerges, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force also continuously appears! At this moment, the surrounding physical impact will also explode! "This airflow, this strength..." with bursts of induction, vegeta also got up from the ground and looked around. At this time, he still wanted to see how strong the power of this little wisdom itself is! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the burst of this power, vegeta''s figure has not stabilized, and the whole body has been shaken out again. This time, it is farthe Chapter 2889 For Xiao Zhi, the impact of these forces around him has reached an unprecedented breath impact, especially under the impact of this breath, which terrible force fluctuations are constantly formed, especially under the cohesion of this force, the impact of these forces around him is also constantly formed, even after the impact of such terrorist forces is formed, Next to this force fluctuations also follow the continuous formation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will continue to burst out, especially after the formation of such force impact, the surrounding energy system will also continue to burst out! Especially after the continuous progress of such physical strength, the impact force of that force is continuously released, especially under the release of this force, which unprecedented breath impact is also continuously formed! After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems also constantly burst out, especially after such a physical explosion began to form, other people among them really felt the strength of this power! That is, after this power is gradually formed, the next one will give the breath impact again, and then it will continue to condense out! At this time, Xiaozhi has reached the level of this energy, especially after continuous innovation in this situation, the powerful impact next to him began to explode and spread! After Xiaozhi felt this power, he rushed towards Weiss step by step. Xiaozhi didn''t care about Weiss at this time. Even he wouldn''t look at Weiss''s own strength. For him, Weiss''s strength was not very strong, but his own defense was strong at most! "Bang!" Suddenly, Weiss at this time suddenly rushed towards Xiaozhi, especially under the formation of this power, the breath of the other party also formed a terrible power impact! Especially after the impact of this force, which kind of terrible breath fluctuations are constantly formed! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after the formation of this power, the impact of the breath beside them also condensed out, especially after the re formation of the first power, people saw that the impact of this power on Xiaozhi''s body surface also condensed out, and even they had felt the strong impact of Xiaozhi''s body surface, especially after the impact of this power formed, The fluctuations of the surrounding forces are also constantly formed! "Ha ha!" After the emergence of this power again, the power fluctuations next to them also follow the continuous formation, and even they can''t imagine that under the formation of this power, the terrible strength and impact force also follow the continuous transformation, especially under the transformation of this power, the surrounding energy system also follows the continuous formation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the energy system next to it also formed continuously, and even began to condense continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of the nearby force is formed, the surrounding energy bodies will expand continuously. Even after the expansion, the surrounding energy systems will burst out continuously, especially after the formation of the force, the surrounding energy bodies will also form continuously! "Boom!" At this time, the power fluctuations next to him also condensed a terrible breath impact. Especially after the breath impact formed, Xiaozhi''s face next to him also showed a ferocious look. For Xiaozhi, at this time, he has begun to form an unprecedented breath impact! After all, after this breath impact, which energy systems next to them really begin to release, especially under the release of this force, which strength and impact forces next to them will continue to form! Even when they really feel which power systems begin to change, their faces really condense an unprecedented breath impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations are also continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the terrorist breath and impact force nearby are also continuously condensed! After seeing the impact of such breath, some other power fluctuations around us also formed directly at this time, and even rushed towards Xiaozhi! After reaching the impact of such a system, the next energy body is also continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the next energy system is also transmitted! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to condense out, especially under the formation of this power system, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to be released! Especially after the impact of such a terrible breath, the energy system nearby also continues to form. Even after the formation of this power, these energy bodies nearby also continue to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the continuous transmission of this power, the surrounding energy impact will be continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, which terrible force impact will be directly released at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will continue to condense. After all, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy body will also continue to form. Even after the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath impact will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power system is transmitted, and after the surrounding energy systems are transmitted, the total energy around will explode directly! After seeing the explosion of this energy, the eyes of others nearby also show a force impact that they have never felt before, especially after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding breath impact also continues to form "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next breath also broke out directly! Chapter 2890 With the explosion of this power, the next power systems will continue to condense, especially under the condensation of this power, the impact of the surrounding system will also be released, especially after the release of this power, the next power systems will also continue to explode, especially after the release of this power, The impact force of the surrounding system will be continuously released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding energy systems will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding system is also directly released. Even after the release of this power, the energy body next to it also bursts out. Especially after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power is also continuously released, especially after the continuous condensation of these forces, a force formed at this time directly bursts out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of this power, the next breath impact also continues to condense and form, and even after the formation of this power, the next impact of these forces also continue to erupt! "Hahaha!" At this time, the impact force of the nearby power system will also emerge, especially after the emergence of this power, the nearby energy bodies will also burst out! No one can believe that after such a terrible breath impact is formed, the surrounding forces will continue to form, even they can''t imagine. After such a terrible force is formed, the surrounding energy will continue to be released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to burst out. Especially after the outbreak of this power body, Wes really felt the strength of Xiaozhi. Especially when he watched Xiaozhi walking towards himself step by step, his face also showed a touch of surprise! "This... How is this possible?" After feeling the impact of this force, the energy system nearby also emerges, especially under the emergence of this force, the energy body nearby also continues to form! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy is also continuously released, especially after the release and formation of this power, the impact of the next power is also formed with the continuous impact! Even if they can''t tie that terrible force like this, the impact force will continue to condense and form! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact also erupts directly, especially after the formation of this power and the explosion of these energy bodies around, the energy next to them is also continuously released! Especially after the formation of this force, other breath impact forces around are also continuously released, especially after the formation of this physical impact, these forces around are also continuously condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next several power systems are constantly condensed, especially after the formation of this power, the next several energy bodies are also continuously released, especially after the release of this power system, the next force impact is also continuously released, especially after the release of this power system, The energy nearby also follows the releaser! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the release of this power, the strong force and impact force next to them are constantly condensed, especially under the cohesion of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies are also constantly releasing a thousand speed I have breath impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems are constantly bursting out with unbearable breath shocks. Especially after the formation of this breath shock, the fluctuations of the nearby power systems are constantly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power system is released, the energy next to it is also directly released. Especially under the release of this power, the fluctuations of the next power systems are constantly condensed! "Hahaha!" At this time, Xiaozhi laughed directly, and then saw Xiaozhi''s figure rush up directly. It can be said that at this time, Xiaozhi has been able to directly burst out a terrible power. Under the action of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath has been continuously formed! Even with the continuous cohesion, after all, after the existence of such a powerful force, the impact of the surrounding system will be continuously released! After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy body will also burst out. After seeing the impact of this system, the energy breath nearby will also burst out directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding power systems will burst out continuously, especially after the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also form continuously! Even after the formation of this power, the strength and impact force next to it will be released continuously. Even after the release of this power, the energy system next to it will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible force was released directly at this time. Even at this time, they had felt the impact of this force, and felt that after the impact was formed, the next kind of force impact also formed continuously, and even they could imagine that this kind of system impact had formed an unimaginable force atmosphere! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power and impact force are constantly released, even unimaginable. Under the impact of such a huge force, the surrounding energy systems will become so terrible and unbelievable! "This force is simply too strong!" Looking at the scene in front of us, a dignified look appeared in the eyes of vegeta and Felisa not far away! Chapter 2891 Weiss can clearly feel the breath of Xiaozhi, and can also know the strength of Xiaozhi''s Qi. Especially under the existence of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly condensed, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly erupting! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to form. Even after the formation of this power, the next breath and impact force will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this power, the fluctuations of these forces will continue to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released, especially after the cohesion of this power system, the surrounding energy is also continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the energy bodies next to them will also be continuously condensed, especially after the release of this power, the energy bodies next to them will also be continuously impacted! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the breath impact force next to it will be continuously released, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also be continuously formed, and even under the formation of this power, the nearby energy systems will be continuously condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will constantly burst out, especially after the two forces begin to burst out, the surrounding energy bodies will also be continuously released! Especially under the release of this energy body, the next several power systems are constantly condensed, especially after the formation of this power, the next breath impact is also continuously condensed! "Hahaha!" At this time, Wes suddenly laughed, because at this time, he had clearly seen the power in Xiaozhi''s body, and even had seen that the powerful impact in Xiaozhi''s body had become more huge and even more elusive! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force system, the two forces nearby are also continuously released, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding powerful forces are also continuously released, especially under the release of this force, the nearby powerful forces are also continuously condensed, especially after the condensation of this force, Next to these systems, the impact force will be continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power systems will be continuously released, especially after the release of this concentrated power, the nearby energy system will also be continuously burst out! Even they have imagined that Xiaozhi is very powerful at this time, and even can completely subdue these guys in front of him. As for Weiss himself, it''s just due to his own identity, so he doesn''t dare to say more to Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power and the impact of the surrounding power systems, the energy system next to it will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this power, the impact force next to it will also continue to release! Even after the release of this force, the next force and impact force are constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next force and impact force will continue to explode. Even after the explosion, the next energy systems will continue to form! "Ha ha!" At this time, a terrible sound suddenly came from the side. After the sound was transmitted, the surrounding energy systems also continued to condense out! Especially after the concentration of power, the next energy bodies will follow the continuous releasers, even unimaginable to everyone. After the impact of these forces is formed, the surrounding impact forces will also follow the continuous formation! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible roar was directly transmitted at this time, especially after the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy systems were also continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, under the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding system will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the nearby force will continue to explode! Even directly form an unprecedented breath impact! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, because he had felt the impact of Weiss, and even the impact of Weiss himself! In this case, Wes''s own strength can not reach this level of attack! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force, the surrounding force impact is also continuously released, especially after the formation of this force impact, the next force also emerges! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding breath will be directly released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding power also continues to form, and even after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath also continues to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force is directly formed, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly breaking out! Even Xiao Zhi has thought clearly. At this time, he has completely felt a terrible impact. In this case, he can''t completely feel the strength of the other party! Between the two, the impact can only be carried out in this state! "Bang!" Another terrible power shock. After this power shock is formed, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! Chapter 2892 After all, after the impact of this energy system, these kinds of energy around are constantly released, especially after the formation of this power system, the strength next to them also erupts! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, Xiaozhi''s face directly shows a look of terror, especially after this look gradually approaches, the next kind of strength and impact force will continue to burst out! Even for that Xiaozhi, Weiss still has his own consideration in his heart. For him, Xiaozhi''s strength is improving madly, even under the impact of madness! However, under the impact of this force, the next impact force is also directly released at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the eyes of others around also show a shocking color. After all, under the impact of this force, those people also show a terrible impact in their eyes! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact force is formed again, the surrounding energy systems also burst out continuously! "Hahaha!" At this time, the impact of this force nearby also directly forms a more terrible impact, especially after the formation of this force, these energy bodies nearby are also continuously output and formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force also burst out. After seeing this force, the surrounding force and impact are directly released! After all, under the formation of this force, which kinds of energy bodies nearby also collide constantly! "Ha ha!" At this moment, after the formation of the next powerful impact, the surrounding energy bodies also formed continuously. Even after the formation of this force, the next Xiaozhi jumped up directly and then rushed towards the other party. After all, after the formation of this force impact, the next powerful impact was also released! "Bang!" Between the two, the forces collide instantaneously. Especially after the collision of this force, the surrounding energy system is also continuously released. Especially under the formation of this force, the impact forces of the surrounding systems are also continuously formed! "Shua!" Suddenly, I saw the figure of Xiao Zhi jump up to the second level, and even flew over directly at this time, and directly released terrible power and impact during this period of time! Especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy system also continues to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the release of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously. After all, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also roared continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the roar of this power is formed, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly released, especially under the release of this power, the nearby breath impact is also continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also continue to expand directly. Even after the expansion of this power system, the surrounding energy also continues to condense. Even under the release of this power, love, the surrounding power system also continues to form and condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding power and impact force will also be formed continuously. Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy body will be released continuously. Even under the release of this power, the surrounding energy system will also be impacted continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also directly released at this time. Especially after the formation and Realization of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force are also formed with the continuous impact, and even some unbearable breath impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will also appear directly at this time. Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will be continuously released. No one can imagine that the surrounding energy body will also be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power impact will be continuously released. After all, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will also be continuously formed, and even can not reflect the impact formation of this terrorist force! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will also be continuously impacted, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding impact force will also be continuously released, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy system will also be continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next force and impact force will continue to appear, and even after the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to emerge! After feeling the impact of this force, the surrounding energy body will be continuously released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also be continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of this breath appears directly. After all, no one can imagine, and the surrounding energy impact will follow! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force will be released continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding impact force will also appear directly at this time! After all, no one can think about what kind of state the surrounding energy system will become under the action of this terrible impact? "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power system is presented, the surrounding energy impact will be released continuously. After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will also be released! "Boom!" Under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will be continuously released. Chapter 2893 With the release of this force, the surrounding impact forces will be directly formed at this time. Even after these forces are formed, the impact forces next to them will continue to burst out. Even in this case, the energy bodies will be released! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding forces will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the impact of the nearby forces will also be released! Especially after the formation of this force, the strength and impact force next to it will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the Qi impact force on Xiaozhi''s body surface also appears directly at this time. Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially after the outbreak of this power, the impact forces of nearby systems are also released continuously! "Boom!" Soon another terrible impact appeared directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the next breath impact was also continuously released! Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly formed, even unimaginable. After the formation of such physical strength, the surrounding energy will be released! "Ha ha!" After feeling the impact of this force, the surrounding energy system will be continuously released, especially after this energy system begins to emerge, the surrounding energy will also be continuously released! Especially in the presence of this concentrated force, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the power system is presented, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released. Even after the power system is released, the impact forces of the surrounding systems are constantly released! "Boom!" Even after this power is released, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" After feeling the explosion of this force, the surrounding impact forces are constantly formed, and even after the formation of this force system, which impact forces are constantly released! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power system is directly formed at this time. Even after the power begins to form, the power fluctuations next to it will continue to appear. Even after the power appears, the surrounding energy fluctuations will continue to burst out! "Boom!" The force will be formed after the sudden impact of the surrounding system, and even after the continuous impact will be formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the release of this power, the strength and impact of the side will be released continuously! Especially after this force is released, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to expand! After all, under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will also be constantly impacted, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact force will also burst out, especially after the continuous condensation of this force, the surrounding air impact forces will also be continuously released! "Boom ~" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow will be released continuously. Especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the surrounding forces will also burst out continuously! "Boom!" With the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released. Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact force is also continuously released. Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact force is also continuously released, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact force is continuously condensed and formed, and the next moment, The impact of this kind of force nearby is also released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the two energy bodies around are also continuously released, especially after this power is released again, the impact force of the air flow nearby is also continuously formed! "Bang! Another terrible force impact force is formed at this time, especially after the force impact force is formed, the nearby energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially under the outbreak of this force, which kinds of energy bodies around are also released continuously! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously released! Especially after the release of this power, the surrounding people really feel an unprecedented breath impact in the eyes of others. After all, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy body will be continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, which kinds of energy bodies next to them are also continuously released, especially after the formation of this concentrated terrible power impact system, the energy impact next to them will also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding ability impact will also burst out, especially after the outbreak of this power, the surrounding physical impact will also be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously released, especially after the release of this power, the impact forces of the surrounding systems will also be continuously released. After all, under the release of this power, the impact forces of the surrounding systems will also be continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact will be directly released at this time, even unimaginable. This terrible force impact will also be directly formed at this time! "Bang!" Another impact is transmitted at this time! Chapter 2894 At this time, other talents really feel the formation of this force. After this meeting, the eyes of those around them also show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the formation of this breath impact, the impact of the next airflow will be released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out continuously. Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also be released continuously. Especially under the formation of this power, the nearby forces will also be formed with constant impact! After all, the impact force of this force can directly burst out a strong impact force, especially after the impact force is formed, these energy bodies nearby will be released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bursts out instantly, especially after the explosion of this power, which is formed by the direct impact of this energy body! Especially after the formation of this energy body, the next energy impact force will be continuously released, especially after the formation of this power system, the next energy impact force will also be continuously formed! Even unimaginable, the energy impact around us is constantly released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force forms directly at this time. Even after this force appears, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to impact out! Especially under the formation of this power, the energy system next to it will be released continuously! At this moment, no one can believe that under the action of this power system, the surrounding energy impact force is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force is also continuously released, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding system impact is also continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also constantly burst out, especially after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding forces also continuously condensed out, especially after the formation of this power system, the several energy systems around Xiaozhi also constantly burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out, especially under the explosion of this power, the nearby energy is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy is also continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the next strong force and impact force are also continuously formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding energy system will be continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, Xiaozhi''s body surface directly erupted an unprecedented power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy bodies also erupted! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously released. After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding impact force is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the energy system next to it will be continuously released! Especially under the release of this power, the surrounding physical impact will be released. After Xiao Zhi felt the impact of this power, his whole eyes also showed an unprecedented impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially after the impact of this power, the surrounding energy systems also formed continuously, or even condensed directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will also continue to impact, especially after the formation of this power system, the impact forces of these nearby forces will also continue to burst out, especially after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding system will also continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this power system is formed, the surrounding physical impact force will be released continuously, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy body will also explode continuously, and finally expand directly! After all, after the outbreak of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also be formed directly, and even after the formation of these power systems, the impact of these surrounding forces will be released continuously! Especially after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy system will be constantly impacted! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the energy impact force nearby will be released continuously. Even after this power is released, the impact forces of these forces nearby will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, the power and impact force formed by the explosion of this power will also appear continuously. Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also impact continuously. Especially after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy bodies will also explode continuously. Especially under the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the impact of the surrounding system will be continuously released. Even under the release of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will be continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact will follow the constant impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation and outbreak of this power, the surrounding power system will be continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, this power becomes more powerful. Chapter 2895 An inexplicable force, an incredible force impact, under this terrible impact, directly formed an unprecedented breath impact! "Bang!" Once again, Xiao Zhi''s whole person was stupid after seeing this power. Before, he felt that his strength was almost the same as that of the other party, but now it seems that the difference is not a little! When the other party rushes over, Xiaozhi''s own strength has begun to take action. Even under the formation of this power, the surrounding power shocks also continue to erupt! Especially after the formation of these two forces, the impact forces of the surrounding forces are constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this terrible force, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to burst out, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding hitting energy body also continues to release! Especially under the action of this energy, the surrounding physical impact force also continues to form, or even erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact force will continue to burst out, especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy body will also continue to impact out! Especially after the formation of this power, the breath impact in Weiss also broke out continuously! Even continuously form an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Another terrible force came out directly at this time. After all, under the formation of this force, the surrounding physical shocks also burst out! After all, after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy bodies will also follow the constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact force will continue to burst out, especially after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding physical impact force will also continue to form! Even after the release of this power, the next kind of strength and impact force will continue to condense out, even so that others can''t notice. At this time, this terrible strength and impact force will directly wave and condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the physical impact force next to it will continue to form. Even after the impact of this power system is formed, the surrounding energy will continue to be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, all kinds of cohesion around burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, when they saw this force, they rushed over again! At this time, feliza revealed gold all over. After all, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously! Even under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems will continue to impact out! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy systems are constantly changing. Even under the impact of this system, the surrounding energy systems are also exploding! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact is constantly changing, especially after the transformation of this system, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously condensed, and even after the physical strength is condensed, the nearby energy impact is also constantly burst out! "Bang!" Another terrible force impact is formed, especially after the force impact is formed, the kind of force impact not far from the side also continues to burst out, and even after the physical strength explosion, the kind of energy system nearby also continues to change! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Wes next to him laughed, and the surrounding energy system was constantly changing, especially under the transformation of the power of this system, the surrounding energy impact was also constantly changing and changing! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi and feliza snorted coldly, and then rushed towards each other. Especially after the impact of the power system, the surrounding energy impact also broke out continuously. Especially after the formation of this energy impact, the surrounding physical impact also formed continuously! "Boom!" Another collision impact force is formed at this time. Even after this force is formed, the surrounding physical impact is continuously released! Even after the release of this physical strength, the powerful impact next to it is directly released at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this physical strength is formed, the energy impact force nearby is constantly changing. Even under this physical strength change, the energy bodies nearby are constantly released! After all, under the release of this force, the physical impact force nearby is also constantly formed, especially after the formation of this force, the physical impact force around is also constantly transformed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to burst out! Especially after the explosion of this force, the impact of the surrounding energy system will also be formed, and even after the formation of this force impact, other force impact forces nearby will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact force, the surrounding energy also constantly bursts out, especially after this power impact is also continuously released, especially after the release of this power, the surrounding physical impact forces also follow the continuous changers! In fact, whether it is the formation of this energy shock or other factors, as long as it is after this energy shock transformation, the next hit energy system will also continue to form, especially after this power shock transformation, the next several power systems will also continue to burst out! "Bang!" Chapter 2896 Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy also bursts out continuously. "Boom!" Another terrible impact force is directly formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force system, which kinds of energy impact forces next to it will continue to burst out! Even after Xiaozhi directly rushed over and showed around, the physical impact continued to erupt. Even after the formation of this power, the whole talent of Weiss really felt the power. Even after seeing Xiaozhi, his eyes became dignified! "Bang!" Suddenly, Wes''s figure turned and rushed directly towards Xiaozhi. Especially after the impact of this power system was formed, the surrounding energy impact also burst out continuously! "Poof!" Weiss hit Xiaozhi with a punch. After this violent power impact gradually formed, which kinds of power impact around also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of this power system, the energy impact forces nearby are constantly formed, and even these power systems are constantly released! "Hahaha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly began to laugh, because at this time, he had clearly seen that vegeta came slowly from afar, and there was an unprecedented power impact on vegeta. After all, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding physical impact also continued to explode! Even after the outbreak of this force, the next several physical impact forces are constantly formed, and even constantly waved out! "Boom!" There is a kind of physical strength that roars directly at this time, especially after the formation of this power system, the energy impact not far away also forms directly at this time! Even after this physical impact force is formed, which kinds of force impact forces next to it are directly condensed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another force forms directly at this time, and even after the power system condenses, the surrounding energy impact force also bursts out! "Bang!" As the roar becomes more and more frequent, the surrounding energy impact force becomes more and more violent, and the physical strength of several forces not far away also erupts! After all, after the formation of this force, how should the surrounding force and impact force be formed? "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power shock is formed again, the surrounding power shocks are constantly condensed, especially after this power shock begins to break out, the terrible power shocks also begin to form directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, in this way, the strength and impact force are constantly formed, and even after the formation of this power system, the strength and impact force not far away are constantly released! Even after others feel the impact of this force, these energy systems not far away are constantly released! At this time, no one can believe how powerful the surrounding energy systems will form in front of such a huge force! No one believes that under such a huge impact, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form! Even, no one will believe that under the formation of this force, it is difficult for Weiss and vegeta around to fight. Even just after the fight, they were bombarded by an unprecedented force! "Poof!" After this power is released, a roar directly erupts around. Especially after this roar is transmitted, the surrounding energy system is released. Especially after the formation of this power system, the strength and impact not far away are also released! Especially after the formation of this power system, the energy impact not far away is also released! Even after the constant sensation of the impact of this system, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the energy next to it will be released continuously, especially under the formation of this physical strength, which kinds of energy next to it will be released continuously! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Wes directly avoided Xiaozhi and rushed towards Felisa. At this time, Felisa''s action has begun to become stiff. Even at this time, he has been able to directly form an unprecedented breath impact. After all, under the action of this breath impact, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after the continuous cohesion of this force, the strength and impact force not far away are continuously released, especially after the formation of this force system, the surrounding energy and impact force will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is formed, the energy impact force nearby will be released continuously, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding physical impact force will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force impact, the surrounding energy bodies will also burst out, especially after the formation of this force, the next physical impact forces will also continue to form! "Bang!" Another terrible force condenses directly at this time, especially after the condensation of this physical strength is formed, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power impact force is directly formed, these kinds of power impact around will continue to erupt! After all, no one will believe that under the impact of this force, the impact of these surrounding forces will be formed directly! "Bang!" Another burst came out. After Xiaozhi felt the transmission of this power, his whole eyes widened, because he didn''t expect that after the combination of vegeta and Felisa, he could directly shake Weiss out! After this terrible impact, Wes didn''t turn back for a long time, and his eyes began to show an incredible look Chapter 2897 Wes''s face was full of incredible look. In his eyes, he never thought that Xiaozhi would be like this. What''s more, Xiaozhi like this would become so powerful and unexpected! "Boom!" With the transmission of roars, the powerful impact around him also formed directly at this time. Even when he felt this force, the powerful impact nearby began to condense continuously! After all, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact also continues to form. No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength will be so powerful, and no one can know that under the transmission of this power, the terrorist energy nearby will also continue to impact! "Bang!" After the formation of that power, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to form. No one can imagine that under the impact of such terrible force, the energy next to it will also change constantly! After all, under the effect of this terrible impact, the surrounding energy impact is also continuously released, especially under the effect of this force, the next physical impact is also continuously condensed! Even after the appearance of this physical strength, the energy impact force nearby is constantly formed! "This power, this strength, is really strong!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, there was an unprecedented breath impact in the eyes of the whole person. Especially after the increase of this power, the energy body next to him was also released continuously! Even under the release of this force, the physical impact forces nearby will continue to appear, and even after the continuous formation of this powerful impact force, the power fluctuations nearby will continue to change! "Bang!" Soon, I feel that a force impact is directly formed at this time, especially after the action of this force, the energy impact next to me will be continuously released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding impact forces will also be constantly changing! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this force, the air impact forces nearby are also constantly transformed and released, especially after the release of this force, the physical impact forces nearby are also constantly formed! Even, under the formation of this force, the physical impact force next to it will change constantly! Especially after the continuous cohesion of this terrible force, Weiss began to show a whole color in his eyes. After seeing the change of Xiaozhi''s physical strength in front of him, his eyes showed an unprecedented impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible impact force is directly formed at this time, especially under the action of this force, these kinds of energy around are constantly impacted. After all, after the action of this physical strength, the next kinds of terrible impact forces will be continuously released! Even after the release of this power, the energy system next to it will be formed with direct impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, Xiaozhi''s physical strength will become violent in an instant! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this terrible force directly released a terrible powerful impact, the surrounding energy impact was really released! Especially under the release of this force, which kinds of physical impact force next to it are constantly formed! Even after the formation of this power, other people at noon really feel the existence of this terror. After all, under the existence of this power, there is an incredible look in the eyes of others next to them. They have never thought how powerful Xiaozhi''s own strength will be in front of this power! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force rushed over directly at this time. Xiaozhi waved his hands and then grasped it in the palm of his hand after seeing this force. For Xiaozhi, this terrible force can directly transmit an extremely powerful impact! Especially under the action of this force, the surrounding terrorist impact is also continuously released, especially under the release of this force, the surrounding other powerful impact forces are also continuously condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously condensed and formed, and even under the formation of this power, the surrounding power systems will be continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy systems are constantly impacted! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding power and impact force will also follow the constant impact, and even under the impact of this power, the nearby energy systems will also follow the constant emergence! After all, no one will believe that under the action of this force, these kinds of energy around will be formed directly! Even a direct outbreak! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will be continuously released, especially under the impact of this force, the roar of the surrounding system will also be continuously expanded, and finally directly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding power impact will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the next power impact will be constantly violent! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power system, the surrounding energy impact forces will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the nearby strength impact forces will also be constantly changed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power transmission, the surrounding energy bodies are also directly released! After all, at this time, no one will believe that such physical impact will become so terrible! So unbelievable! "Ha ha!" When Wes saw this, he laughed directly. Chapter 2898 "What are you laughing at?" When Xiaozhi saw Wes''s sneer, his face showed a dignified color. For Xiaozhi, he obviously had the upper hand in the just fight, but why was he laughing? And laugh so exaggerated? After all, for Xiaozhi, this kind of person is not as powerful as he imagined, but now why is his heart under so much pressure? Even make yourself unable to believe! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact force also began to release continuously, especially under the action of this force, the surrounding energy impact force also released continuously, especially after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact force also formed continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding terrorist force and impact force will be released continuously, especially in the journey of this power, the surrounding energy system will also appear continuously! Even after this power journey, the breath next to it broke out continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the meeting of this force in another journey, the surrounding energy bodies also come out with constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force is directly transmitted at this time, especially after the transmission of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to form, and even under the journey of this force, the surrounding energy impact forces will continue to appear! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi sees the other person''s appearance, he can''t help laughing. Especially after this smile appears, the energy impact around him will be released continuously. After all, under the release of this force, these physical impact forces around him will also appear continuously! After all, after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact will continue to form! Even release it continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding impact of this power will continue to erupt. Even after the outbreak of this power, the surrounding power systems will continue to be released! Even after the release of this force, the surrounding physical impact forces will continue to burst out! After all, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding forces and impact forces will continue to change! Especially under the transformation of this power, the surrounding terrorist forces will continue to form. Even after Xiaozhi feels the transmission of these forces, the surrounding breath impact will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy systems will be formed with constant impact! Even after the impact of these forces is formed, the surrounding terrorist forces will be continuously released! Especially in the course of this kind of power, the next kind of strength and impact force will be continuously transmitted in the past! After feeling this power, Xiao Zhi''s eyes also become clear. Especially after seeing the impact of different forces in each other''s eyes, the surrounding energy bodies will be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is transmitted, the surrounding energy body will be continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the surrounding energy impact will be continuously condensed! After all, no one will believe that after such a powerful terrorist impact is formed, the surrounding energy bodies will be continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the release of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form. Even after the formation of this power, each of them can show an unprecedented power impact in their eyes. After all, no one will believe that after the continuous formation of this power impact, the next air impact will continue to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy system will constantly burst out. For them, this terrible power impact is also directly formed at this time. Even after the continuous impact of this power, the energy impact next to them will be continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy system will be released continuously, especially after the transmission of this power, the impact of the surrounding system will also be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, once again, after the release of this force, the next physical impact force will be formed with continuous cohesion! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly transmitted at this time, especially after the release of this force, the next physical impact force will be formed with continuous cohesion! Even after this power journey, the physical impact nearby will be released! After all, the impact of this symptom is also a direct outbreak at this time! At this moment, no one can imagine that under the impact of such terrible force, the energy impact of the surrounding energy system will continue to burst out after the trip! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, and even under the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will continue to release, especially after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding physical impact will also continue to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force condenses directly at this time. After all, the surrounding strength and impact force will be continuously released, especially after the transmission of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will also be continuously released! Even when they really feel the impact of the terrorist force, the energy around them really shows up! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after this force is condensed, the physical impact force next to it will be released with the constant impact! Chapter 2899 When Weiss and Xiaozhi fought again, not far away, frisha''s eyes began to show an unprecedented power impact, and when this power impact was formed, the surrounding power output also continued to explode, especially when this energy impact began to form again, the next physical impact also continued to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy system also burst out continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the physical impact force nearby also burst out continuously. Even after this power began to appear again, frisha really felt the huge power! "Bang!" Frisha directly erupted a terrible power, especially after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy shocks also continued to erupt, especially after the formation of this power, the next physical shocks also continued to form! Even after this force appears again, the surrounding impact forces will be formed with the continuous outbreak! "Boom!" There is a terrible force that condenses directly at this time, especially after the condensation of this force is formed, the surrounding physical impact will continue to burst out! Even after feeling the formation of this energy and physical strength, the strong impact force next to it will continue to explode! "Ha ha!" At this time, when vegeta saw that frisha also rushed in, he couldn''t help laughing, because at this time, he had completely felt an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the breath impact was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to condense, especially under the combination of these two forces, which kinds of power impact next to him also continued to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next power systems will continue to burst out! Even after the continuous formation of this power, the impact force of the surrounding power system will be continuously released! Especially after the release of this power system, the energy impact force next to it will continue to form. Even under the formation of this power, the surrounding hitting power system will also follow the continuous impact! After all, after the formation of this strength impact, both Xiaozhi and Weiss can feel a more powerful strength sprint! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, Weiss and Xiaozhi looked at each other, because they both felt a terrible force released directly from the opposite side, especially after the release of this force, the strength and impact of the side also condensed directly at this time! No one can imagine that under the impact of this force, all kinds of physical sprints around will be directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energies began to gather, especially after the gathering of this power was formed after the meeting, and the physical impact nearby was also released continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi next to him directly laughed: "I see, I see!" With the voice of Xiaozhi falling, Wes''s look also changed. At this time, he seemed to understand that after all, under the sprint of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to form, and even under the formation of this force, the nearby strength and impact force will continue to bombard out! Especially after the formation of this force, the next energy impact force also continues to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force will be released continuously, especially after the power journey, the next strength and impact force will also be condensed continuously, especially under the continuous release of this power system, the next energy body will also be formed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, another power will condense directly at this time, especially after the power system condenses, which kinds of energy bodies nearby will be released continuously! Even after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact forces will continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this force, the nearby strength fluctuations will continue to release, and even after the release of this force, the surrounding strength impact forces will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible burst sound is directly transmitted at this time, especially after the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy body will continue to form, especially after the meeting in the journey of this power system, the energy impact next to it will continue to condense! Even under the cohesion of this force, the impact of these forces will continue to appear! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding strength and impact will be continuously released, especially after the formation of this power impact, the nearby physical impact will also be continuously condensed, and even after others feel this strength impact, the surrounding energy will also be continuously formed! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will continue to emerge! Even after the emergence of this power system, the powerful impact around it will burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed, the energy and physical strength next to them will continue to condense. Even after they feel the impact of this energy, the impact of the surrounding air flow will continue to condense! "Boom!" Another terrible force impact was directly formed at this time. Even after the meeting in the course of the power system, the energy impact next to it also broke out at this time! "The explosion of this power is unimaginable!" After Wes felt this power, his whole eyes began to show an unprecedented breath! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Wes was really shocked! Chapter 2900 This kind of power is really unimaginable, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, the surrounding powerful impact force will continue to form, and even after the formation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact force will continue to burst out! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the power system is constantly exploding. Even after the power bursts, the surrounding energy system is constantly forming. Even after the power begins to change, the surrounding impact forces are roaring! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to explode and form. Even when Xiaozhi rushes directly towards the other party, the unprecedented strength impact force will also appear directly at this time. Even after this force emerges, the nearby strength impact force will continue to form! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding powerful impact will continue to appear! After all, no one can imagine that under the emergence of this force, the next physical impact will be smoothed down! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding force and impact force are constantly released under the transmission of this force! After all, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy bodies also formed with the continuous roar! "Boom!" Another force is formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force system, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to burst out! Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding impact forces are constantly released, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding impact forces are constantly changing! "Bang!" Another force is directly formed at this time, especially after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy impact also continues to explode! Of course, they also know that under the outbreak of this power, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to condense! Especially after the formation of this power, the strength of all of them will stop! "Wow!" There is a terrible roar directly transmitted at this time, especially after the power roar transmission, the surrounding strength and impact forces are constantly formed, especially after the formation of this force, the nearby strength and impact are also directly presented at this moment! "Bang!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even after this force appears, the energy impact next to it also appears directly at this time, and even the impact next to it begins to disappear! "This... What the hell is going on?" At this time, when they felt the impact of this force, their faces showed an unprecedented shock color! Because they never thought that Xiaozhi in front of them would have such terrible strength, let alone that Xiaozhi could directly release such incredible power impact under the action of this strength! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding power system was formed with the continuous impact. Even after everyone realized it again in this way, the impact of the surrounding hitting system was constantly burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy impact force also formed continuously. Even after the formation of this power, the eyes of Fraser and vegeta showed an unprecedented shock! Especially after this shocking color began to form, the surrounding energy impact also continued to condense! "It''s impossible!" Weiss was completely shocked at this moment, because he didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength had been completely improved. Even under the improvement of this power, the unprecedented breath impact force next to him would emerge continuously, especially after the emergence of this power, the surrounding physical impact force would also erupt continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy and physical strength also burst out continuously! "This power, this perception, is unimaginable!" Xiaozhi''s look also began to become calm, especially under the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy impact will be formed with the continuous outbreak, and even after the formation of this power system, the terrible impact will be released! "Boom!" Soon another force impact was formed directly at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact also continued to burst out, and even after the formation of this force system, the surrounding energy impact also continued to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy system is also continuously released! No one can imagine that under the action of such a powerful breath, the energy impact around will be released continuously! After the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy impact force is also continuously condensed and formed. Even under the outbreak of this force system, the next force impact is also continuously formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force are constantly formed. Even after the formation of this power, Weiss''s own shock has become compared with the dance wheel! As for Xiao Zhi, he was shocked all over his face, because he didn''t expect such a problem, especially after this force broke out again, the strength and impact around him will continue to break out! "Ha ha!" Soon, after this power appears again, which kinds of energy systems around can be really released, and even form some form of attack in this state! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and looked at WES with a smile on his face. The power in his body began to be released directly. Chapter 2901 Wes''s madness has made other people present more surprised, and even wonder why all this in front of us will become so terrible and unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding force and impact force will burst out continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy systems will also flow and impact continuously! Whoosh! Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed up like a lightning bolt. Especially after Xiaozhi''s action appeared, these kinds of energy impact forces around him also burst out continuously. Especially after the continuous formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact forces also formed continuously! Even after the continuous cohesion of this power, the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to burst out! Even after they feel the impact of this force, the impact of that force next to them will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact force also constantly collides, and even some unimaginable force impact force has occurred! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding forces and impact forces are constantly breaking out. Even after this power begins to break out, other people around are also constantly forming! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, other breath shocks nearby also formed continuously. Even after they felt the continuous explosion of this power shock, the surrounding energy and physical strength also formed continuously! "Boom!" Especially after the emergence of this power system, the strength and impact next to it will continue to erupt and even condense! "Shua!" Suddenly, the impact force of this power directly condenses out at this time, especially after the meeting in the journey of this power, the physical impact force next to it also erupts continuously, and even after the explosion of this power, the energy system next to it also forms continuously! Even under the journey of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding energy impact force is also formed after this impact, and the nearby energy system is constantly exploding! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the strength and impact around will continue to appear, or even condense! "Boom!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after this force appears again, the powerful impact next to it will continue to condense! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out, and even after the formation of this force, the next force impact will condense here! At this time, when Xiaozhi feels the constant formation of this powerful impact, the surrounding energy systems will also be formed continuously. Even after she feels this energy system, the next energy will also be formed directly! "Ha ha!" After Weiss saw the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the impact of these forces around him also broke out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force is also constantly impacted and formed! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the power appeared again, the surrounding energy system burst out continuously. Even after the power burst and formed, the surrounding strength and impact burst instantly! "This strength, this impact, is unimaginable!" Next to Xiaozhi, after feeling this energy, his whole eyes also showed an unprecedented breath. Even after feeling this energy, his whole person was a little unbearable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy system also appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the energy impact, the surrounding energy and physical strength will continue to form. Even after they begin to feel the energy impact, the nearby hitting energy system will also continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the energy impact force nearby also follows the continuous explosion, and even after the continuous formation of that power, the surrounding power impact also follows the continuous explosion, and even after the surrounding people continue to form this physical strength, the unprecedented power impact force also follows the continuous impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding physical strength also emerged! "Boom!" There is a power presented at this time, which makes Weiss difficult to accept and even hard to believe. After the continuous sprint of this power, what kind of heroic spirit also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, the power gathered in the past again, and Xiaozhi''s own strength was directly formed at this time. Instead, Xiaozhi began to become flustered in his own heart! Especially under the flustered effect of this power, the surrounding energy systems are constantly condensed, especially the incomparable strength of this power. Even Xiaozhi himself can''t believe that after the effect of this power, the surrounding physical strength may not keep up! "Bang!" Soon, the surrounding energy impact force also began to emerge, especially after the impact of this force was formed, the burst force also continued to erupt, and even after the continuous journey of this force, the nearby physical impact force also continued to release! Even after this power is released, the physical impact force next to it is constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force formed directly at this time. Even after the formation of this force, the surrounding situation also erupted continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force also formed continuously! Chapter 2902 "Boom!" "Bang!" Suddenly, the energy and physical strength around this force also burst out continuously, especially after this energy impact appeared again, the surrounding energy systems also began to burst out continuously! Even after Xiaozhi''s energy directly bombarded Weiss, which unprecedented power was really displayed! Especially under the display of this power, the next several physical impact forces are also like an unprecedented airflow impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, the kind of physical impact nearby also keeps breaking out. Even after the outbreak of this force, the kind of strong impact force nearby also keeps moving, even shaking! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, the powerful impact force around him also formed continuously. Even after the constant sniping of this power, what kind of unprecedented breath impact also formed at this time. Xiaozhi began to show shock in his eyes after seeing this huge force, especially when he saw that power rushing towards Weiss, He no longer cared about his injury and rushed up directly He wanted to take the opportunity to kill Wes directly. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he had to be seriously injured. He felt Xiaozhi rushing madly. Other people nearby also showed a shock, because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi had been seriously injured and could catch up, and even make Wes feel afraid. This was impossible in the past, but now it is in front of him! Looking at all this in front of him, billus next to him was shocked. Even he thought of whether Xiaozhi didn''t use his best when he fought with himself. Otherwise, how could he fail to beat himself for half a day? It doesn''t make sense! "Boom!" Soon, after the direct presentation of this power, Wes''s body stopped directly, and then looked at Xiao Zhi helplessly: "do you really think you are invincible?" For Weiss, he is not afraid of the current wisdom at all. Even after the other party shows this power, the terrible impact will really show up! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power attacks also continue to rush up, and even under the presentation of this power, the terrible breath shocks also continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force emerged at this time. After all, no one wants to believe that such a terrible scene will appear in the surrounding energy system under such circumstances, and no one believes that such a terrible airflow will appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the gradual formation of this power, Xiaozhi''s strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds. They can''t imagine that after such a terrible power condenses, the surrounding energy shocks also burst out, especially when the energy system begins to appear, the power shocks also burst! "Shua!" Soon, the surrounding energy bodies also appear directly at this moment, especially when this power begins to emerge, and the physical impact nearby will continue to form! At this time, no one is willing to believe that this physical impact will become so terrible, and no one believes that after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, or even burst! "Boom!" Soon, with an unprecedented power impact formed at this time, all the surrounding forces also erupted directly at this time! No one is willing to believe that the energy impact around will form such a terrible scene, and no one is willing to believe that the combination of which forces will form such a terrible airflow impact! "Bang!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even under the presence of this force, the physical impact nearby also continues to explode! Xiaozhi''s strength has formed an unprecedented impact, especially after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy impact is also constantly breaking out. No one wants to believe that after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy will become so terrible and unbelievable! After all, no one can think that at this time, Xiaozhi can directly burst out such unexpected strength. What''s more, after the formation of this strength, the next several physical shocks also continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding power impact also began to form, and even after the transmission of this power, the surrounding power impact also continued to show! "Boom!" With the emergence of terrible forces at this time, the powerful impact around them will continue to form! Even after the formation of this powerful impact will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this energy body appears, the powerful force and impact force next to it are constantly formed, and even continuously condensed and erupted! You know, Xiaozhi''s own strength has reached a certain unimaginable level. Now it is really unimaginable to show this terrible power impact! I can''t even believe it! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time. Even after the formation of this force, the energy impact force next to it is constantly displayed, especially after the display of this force, the surrounding energy systems also burst out! "Bang!" There is a terrible force that appears directly at this time. Even after the continuous formation of this force impact, the energy impact next to it will also continue to form, and after the display of this force, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding energy body will constantly explode. Even after this power is directly formed, the physical strength will also be continuously formed. Even after this power is directly formed, the surrounding physical attack will also be continuously strong! After all, no one wants to believe that all this in front of us will become a reality. Chapter 2903 At this time, everyone''s eyes showed a dignified color, especially after seeing the shock on Xiaozhi''s face, they all understood it one by one! At this time, Xiaozhi is not the Xiaozhi they know. At this time, he has been able to fight with super strong people like Weiss! Even better than Weiss, stronger and more terrible! "Shua!" Just when everyone was surprised, he saw Xiaozhi''s figure Shua and flew over. You should know that Xiaozhi has reached an unprecedented level at this time, especially under this kind of warning, the kind of airflow next to him can''t cause harm to himself! It is also in this case that all the power shocks around are useless to themselves, and they can''t even feel their power! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the impact force of this force next to them also continued to condense, especially after this force began to appear continuously, the terrible airflow impact also formed directly at this time, and even they had felt this huge force, and the impact force also continued to erupt! Especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will be continuously released, especially after the formation of this force, the nearby impact force will also be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact force also continues to burst out, especially under the explosion of this power, the next energy is also released, especially after the continuous condensation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also released! Especially after this power is presented, the surrounding forces and impact forces will be continuously released! After all, under the release of this power, the surrounding power shocks will be formed directly at this time, and even after the transmission of this power, the meaning of the situation next to it will be realized at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding impact force of this ability also continues to burst out, especially under the formation of this strength, the surrounding energy bodies also continue to condense out, and even after this power condenses out, the nearby physical impact forces also continue to burst out! Even after the formation of this power, the energy impact force next to it will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact is also continuously condensed, and even after the formation of this power, the energy body next to it is also continuously released! After all, no one will believe at this time. After the formation of this power, the surrounding power system also erupts! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to condense. Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to appear. Even after the presentation of these forces, the nearby energy bodies will also explode and form! "Boom!" Another force is directly formed at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force also emerge! Especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to burst out. Even under the outbreak of this force, the next several powerful impact forces will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will be continuously released. Even under the formation of these forces, the surrounding physical impact forces will continue to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, Ye Fan showed up directly at this time, especially after others saw the energy in Xiaozhi''s eyes, the strength and impact next to him also burst out! After all, after the explosion and impact of this force, the surrounding forces will also condense, especially after this force begins to emerge, the energy body next to it will also explode continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi next to him directly laughed, because at this time, he has begun to feel an unprecedented power impact, especially after the continuous formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy bodies will also form! Even after the continuous cohesion of this power, the next forces will burst out! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power began to appear, the surrounding energy system also continued to impact. After all, after this power system appeared, the surrounding energy impact also continued to burst out! Even after the strength and physical strength begin to appear, Xiaozhi''s personal combat power will be formed with the continuous impact! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out! Especially after this energy begins to form, the surrounding physical impact also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" There is a terrible sound that directly impacts out at this time, especially after the power appears, the energy system next to it also erupts! At this time, no one can imagine that the impact of this force can directly burst out in this case. Even after the continuous cohesion of this force, these kinds of physical impact around will emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to condense and sprint! "Ha ha!" Feeling this power, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing again, because at this time, he had felt the strength of that power, and even he could feel that after this power continued to condense, the surrounding energy bodies would burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy systems will burst out continuously! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy system will be formed with continuous condensation! Chapter 2904 "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the power in Xiaozhi''s hand was formed, the surrounding energy bodies also appeared directly at this time. Especially after the energy body appeared directly, the two began to collide with each other, and even burst out an incredible power impact! After all, after the impact of this force is formed, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out continuously! Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding terrorist impact will continue to appear at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears in the meeting, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to burst out! After all, no one will think that after the continuous condensation of this force, the surrounding energy system will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power burst, the surrounding energy body will continue to form, and even after this power appears again, the surrounding powerful impact will burst out! At this moment, no one will believe that after the presentation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will also burst out. After all, after this power and impact force also begin to appear, the surrounding energy and impact force will continue to emerge! "Bang!" After this power is presented, the surrounding energy impact force will emerge continuously, especially under the energy impact of these two different attributes, the surrounding strength impact force will also burst out continuously! Especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to form, and even after the formation of this power, the next force impact force will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out, especially under the explosion of this power, and the energy impact next to it will also form directly at this time! Even after this power is formed, the energy impact next to it will follow the constant impact! "Boom!" There is a terrible power that appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the energy impact next to it will continue to erupt! At this moment, no one will feel that this force can form this unprecedented breath impact. Similarly, the energy impact next to it will burst out a terrible power impact under the sprint of this force! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force will constantly burst out, especially after the impact of this force, which strength will also burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy system will burst out, especially after this powerful impact is formed, the surrounding energy impact will also burst out continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the meeting in the course of this power journey, the strength and impact around are also gradually formed at this time. After all, no one is willing to burst out this imperceptible power fluctuation under the formation of this energy! "Bang!" There is a terrible power that appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will also burst out to the second level at this time, and the surrounding strength impact will continue to form at this moment! Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy body will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, and even at this time, it will begin to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the surrounding energy body is directly formed at this time, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to burst out! "Ha ha!" At this time, Wes opened his mouth and laughed. No one believed that Wes could directly release this violent sound at this time! Then, I saw that the air impact force on Wes began to form continuously. Even when the air impact force began to impact in all directions, the surrounding energy burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, this power appeared again, and even after this power began to form, several energy bodies nearby also burst out continuously! Even under the journey of this force, the surrounding energy impact also appears! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is directly formed, the next physical impact also appears continuously, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out! Even after they feel the impact of this power, the energy impact around them will continue to appear! Especially after they constantly feel the power of Xiaozhi, the impact of this power is really shown! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the surrounding energy impact force also appeared continuously, especially after this force began to emerge continuously, the surrounding air flow began to stabilize! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the impact force on Xiaozhi''s body surface burst out! At this moment, no one can imagine that the impact force of the next force will continue to form, and even after the presentation of this force, the impact around will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to condense, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy body will also burst out! Even, under the explosion of this power, the energy impact force nearby is constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power journey, Xiaozhi''s eyes also showed an unbelievable look, especially after this look began to appear, everything next to him began to shake! Especially after seeing the incredible touch in Xiaozhi''s eyes, other people next to him were shocked! Because they never thought that Xiao Zhi''s strength was so strong! Chapter 2905 At this moment, everyone has a terrible energy impact, especially after the formation of this energy impact, the kind of terrible impact nearby also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force is formed directly at this time, especially after this force condenses and impacts, and the surrounding energy bodies will erupt continuously. "Bang!" Suddenly, under the explosion of this power, which kinds of energy around are constantly condensed and formed, especially after these terrible forces appear again, which kinds of energy bodies around are also formed with the explosion! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is formed directly, the surrounding power and impact force also burst out directly at this time, especially after the meeting in the journey of this power, the nearby power system also continues to condense, especially under the journey of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also continue to impact out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is formed again, the surrounding energy impact force also appears continuously. Even after this force appears, the physical impact nearby also erupts continuously! It can be said that the outbreak of this strength can directly shock and even frighten all people! "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a terrible power impact at this time. Especially after the power began to form, the energy bodies next to it became irritable after Xiaozhi rushed out! Especially after Xiao Zhi felt the impact of this force, the strength around him will also emerge! After all, after this force is formed, the physical impact around will also burst out. Especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will also form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding impact forces will burst out continuously. No one will believe that after the formation of this energy impact, the surrounding impact forces will also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force began to spread around, the impact force next to it also formed with the constant impact, and even after the impact of this force appeared, the energy next to it also burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact force also constantly emerges, especially after this power begins to appear, the surrounding energy impact force also erupts! After all, no matter Xiaozhi or others, under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact forces will continue to condense! Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact forces will burst out! No one can imagine clearly that the surrounding physical impact will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact force also emerged continuously. No one expected that the surrounding energy impact force would become so violent! It''s so crazy, especially under the formation of this power, which kinds of energy bodies around also keep exploding! "Bang!" Another force appears directly at this time, especially after this energy impact begins to form gradually at this time, the energy impact next to it will also burst out! No one can imagine that under the formation of this force, the physical impact nearby will also burst out, especially after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also continue to form! Even after this power journey, the breath impact next to it will continue to emerge! "Ha ha!" At this time, when Weiss saw Xiao Zhi coming, a dignified smile directly appeared on his face, especially after the smile appeared, the physical impact next to him also continued to emerge! Especially in the presence of this force, the surrounding physical impact forces will continue to emerge! "Boom!" There is a terrible sound that stops directly at this time, especially after the sound is transmitted, the surrounding energy impact also continues to emerge! Especially when Xiaozhi rushes up, the surrounding impact force also emerges, especially after Xiaozhi sees the energy impact force, the surrounding energy bodies also emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding physical impact force also appears continuously, especially after this power appears, the surrounding energy impact force also erupts continuously! After all, after the continuous formation of this energy impact, the surrounding physical impacts also continue to move forward, and even begin to explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, there is a terrible force impact next to it. Especially after the force impact is formed, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly condensed! Especially after the impact stroke of this power condensate, the surrounding energy impact force will also be formed with continuous explosion! Even after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is directly formed, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out! Especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy also has a direct impact at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force formed directly at this time. Even after the meeting in the course of this force, the powerful impact force next to it will burst out continuously! Bang! There is a force that appears directly at this time. Even after this force appears, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to form! Especially in this power system, the impact will burst out directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this power, the surrounding energy impact will also continue to form! Shua! At this moment, Xiao Zhi suddenly jumped up. Chapter 2906 "Ha ha!" After seeing the jumping Xiaozhi, the other party snorted coldly, and then rushed directly to the opposite side, especially after this powerful impact was formed, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously! Especially after the meeting of this power body during the journey, the surrounding energy impact force is also formed with continuous explosion! Especially in the course of this kind of power, after the meeting, the powerful impact around will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power journey, the nearby energy system will also continue to impact. After all, the surrounding energy bodies will also continue to move and explode! After all, in this state, no one else can feel the impact of this power! "Boom!" Soon, another force will appear directly at this time, especially under the journey of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will also be formed with the continuous explosion! Especially after this kind of power body erupts, the surrounding power and impact force will continue to form, especially after the red energy begins to emerge, the nearby breath impact will also jump wildly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the surrounding strength and impact force will continue to condense. Especially under the formation of this force, the surrounding strength and impact will also continue to explode! Even after the power system began to spread gradually, the surrounding energy impact emerged! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the direct formation of this force, the surrounding strong impact force also continues to form. Even after the direct journey of this force, the energy impact nearby also continues to burst out! Especially after the formation of this force, the next several physical shocks will be continuously released! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the constant impact of this force, the surrounding energy system will constantly burst out! Especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding forces will continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after another trip of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also burst out, especially under the outbreak of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also continue to form! "Bang!" There is a terrible force impact that directly appears at this time, especially under the journey of this force, which kinds of physical impact around will continue to erupt! "Shua!" Suddenly, a terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after the emergence of this energy system, the energy nearby also continues to condense and explode! "Bang!" Soon, this energy has even formed some unbearable power impact. After all, under the formation of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force erupted directly at this time, especially after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding physical impact will continue to condense! Especially under the formation of this power, the energy body next to it also continues to form, or even explode! "Shua!" Soon, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the surrounding strong force and impact force also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after this strength is continuously condensed and formed, the breath and impact force next to it also erupts continuously! "This..." After they felt the impact of the power released by the two people, the energy system next to them also burst out continuously! Especially in the course of the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy systems will continue to appear! No one ever thought that Xiaozhi''s own energy impact would be so terrible. After all, after the continuous combination of this force, the surrounding impact will continue to form! "Boom!" Another terrible power appears directly at this time! No one wants to believe that after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of energy bodies next to will continue to explode and even condense! No one wants to believe that after the continuous journey of this force, the surrounding hitting energy body will also burst out continuously! "Wow!" At this moment, a terrible power shock erupted in Xiaozhi''s eyes, especially after the power shock was formed, the surrounding cohesive force will also be directly presented at this time! After all, no one wants to believe that under the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to explode! "Bang!" Another force appears directly at this time, and even has begun to condense and form continuously at this time. No one will believe that such a terrible energy impact can be released under such an environment. Especially after the emergence of this impact force, the surrounding energy will burst out! "Wow!" Soon, under the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, or even burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, a force appears directly at this time, especially under the presentation of this force, and the energy impact next to it will continue to explode! "Bang!" Another impact force will appear directly at this time, especially after the energy impact stroke, the surrounding impact forces of these forces will burst out continuously! Even, no one will believe that the powerful impact of this energy will appear at this time, and no one will believe that after this energy impact journey, the powerful impact next to it will become so terrible! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s figure jumped up directly, and under the sprint of this power, the terrible breath shocks will begin to condense in the past In the next moment, after this power condenses, the surrounding power fluctuations dissipate. Chapter 2907 No matter who he is, when his strength reaches a certain level, the whole person will improve both his breath and his own power! Especially under the constant action of this energy, the terrible power and impact force are constantly impacted! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force rushed up directly at this time, especially under the action of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will directly burst out a terrible energy impact to a certain extent, especially after the impact began to form, the next breath impact will continue to burst out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is formed again, the surrounding energy also bursts out, especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding impact of this power also bursts out continuously! "Ha ha!" After Beijita saw this power, the whole person''s eyes also showed an unprecedented breath impact. Especially under the sprint of this power, the terrible energy next to it will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the impact force of the next power also broke out continuously. After all, after the formation of this power, the next energy body also condensed and formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after this powerful impact force appears at this time, the energy impact nearby will also burst out continuously! No one can imagine that this terrible impact will directly present such unimaginable power fluctuations at this time! After all, under the fluctuation of this power, the energy bodies nearby also follow the continuous blonde journey! "Boom!" There is a terrible roar that appears directly at this time, especially after the power begins to condense, the surrounding power fluctuations will also continue to erupt. After all, no one will believe that this terrible power fluctuation will also erupt an unprecedented breath impact at this time, especially after the power begins to condense, What kind of terrible impact will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding strength impact will also continue to form, and even under this strength impact, the nearby breath impact will also continue to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also explode. No one will believe that after the impact of this force, the surrounding strength will also be formed continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy body will continue to form, especially after the function of this power room, the surrounding breath shocks will also continue to condense and explode! "Bang!" At this time, the power of one by one is constantly formed, especially under the action of this power, the surrounding breath impact will also appear continuously. After all, no one will believe that after the formation of this power, the next air impact will also be continuously formed! In fact, no matter Xiaozhi himself or others, after feeling this energy system, all the strength and impact next to him will continue to condense! Everyone will feel an unprecedented breath impact at this time. After all, after the formation of this breath impact, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out, especially under the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also change constantly! Especially under this transformation, the next energy shock will also be formed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this force, the surrounding impact force will continue to explode. After all, no one will believe that after the formation of this force, the surrounding impact force will also continue to form! Even constantly burst out! "Bang!" A terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after the impact of this force, the energy body next to it also bursts out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy systems are constantly formed. Even when they feel this energy system, which kind of airflow impact will really emerge! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared directly at this time, especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding terrorist impact also erupted continuously! "Bang!" Another force is directly formed at this time, especially under the impact of this energy, and the energy impact next to it will continue to burst out! "Whoosh!" Another force appears directly at this time, especially after this force begins to appear continuously, the next breath impact will also emerge directly one by one! After all, no one will believe that under the action of this force, the impact of the surrounding air flow will continue to explode! Even after the presentation of this power, the powerful impact around us is constantly formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously. Even under the outbreak of this power, other people nearby were shocked. They never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength should be so terrible and powerful now! It''s hard for them to believe! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly formed, and even after this power is formed, the next physical shocks are constantly emerging! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appears directly, the next breath shocks will continue to form, and even when they feel this energy body, the next terrorist forces will burst out! Chapter 2908 Boom! Soon, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding physical impact will continue to form, and even after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding physical impact will continue to burst out! Especially under the outbreak of this power, the physical impact around us also continues to condense! No one has ever thought that after the formation of the surrounding force impact, which kinds of force impact next to it will continue to erupt! Even after this powerful impact is formed, the surrounding physical sprint will continue to condense! "Boom!" Soon, another force appeared directly at this time, especially under the cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact also continued to erupt! Even after the cohesion of this force is formed, the impact of the surrounding system will continue to burst out! Especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding sprint of this power also appears continuously! Even, others have felt the breath impact that can be released. After all, after the formation of this power impact, the next few power sprints will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Xiaozhi''s own physical impact also formed continuously! Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact also continues to burst out, and even under the outbreak of this force, the next several force impacts also continue to form! Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding breath sprint will follow the constant impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the journey of this power, the next energy body also continues to burst and sprint. Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding energy impact forces also continue to burst out. Especially under the outbreak of this power, the next energy also continues to form! "Shua!" With this powerful force, after the impact force erupts at this moment, the surrounding physical sprint will also be formed directly at this time. Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact will also continue to erupt! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, because at this time, he had felt an unprecedented breath impact. Especially after the breath impact was formed, the energy body next to him began to emerge. Especially after the energy body was continuously condensed and formed, the surrounding impact forces of these forces also burst out! Especially under the explosion of this power, the surrounding energy also roared and directly condensed and burst out! After all, after the sprint of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released. Even after everyone can feel this energy body, the impact of the nearby system is also continuously condensed! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released, especially under the release of this power, which kinds of strength bodies nearby are constantly condensed! No one will believe that the formation of this power will become so elusive, and no one will believe that under the sprint of this power, the impact of the surrounding power will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding physical impact force also continues to condense, especially after the sprint of this force, the surrounding energy body also continues to condense! With the improvement of strength, the fluctuation of strength around will continue to burst out, especially under the continuous combination of this strength, which kinds of physical impact force nearby will also continue to grow! No one is willing to believe that after the combination of this force, the impact of the nearby air flow will burst out directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power is directly formed, the next kind of strength and impact force are constantly formed. Even under this strength sprint, the surrounding kind of energy and impact force are constantly burst out! No one wants to believe that the surrounding energy is directly formed at this time, especially after the impact of this force is formed, the next energy body also continues to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially under the formation of this power, which kinds of strength and impact forces nearby also formed continuously! Even, under the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to condense! "I didn''t expect that this power should be so terrible and unbelievable!" "Boom!" Suddenly, after the direct emergence of this force, the physical impact next to it will continue to condense, especially after the continuous explosion of this energy impact, the air impact next to it will also continue to form! Even, after the continuous emergence of this force, the surrounding energy bodies also appear continuously. Even under the emergence of this force, the energy impact force nearby will burst out! No one is willing to believe that the surrounding energy can burst out such an unprecedented breath impact, and no one thought that under the formation of this force, the next energy impact will also burst out at this moment! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also appear directly at this time! Even people can''t imagine that the surrounding energy body can release such a terrible energy system! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially under the action of this force, the energy impact nearby also formed continuously. After all, no one will believe that the air impact nearby also erupted! "Shua!" There is a terrible force formed directly at this time, especially after this force condenses, the impact of the surrounding air flow also erupts continuously! No one believes that after this power reappears, the next breath sprint also appears! Chapter 2909 As the saying goes, people gather firewood and the flame is high. At this time, Weiss''s strength has exceeded Xiaozhi''s imagination. Even if Xiaozhi''s own strength has reached an unimaginable level, he is still not Weiss''s opponent in this state! At least Xiaozhi can''t bear Weiss''s attack alone. In this case, whether it''s vegeta, frisha or others, they all start to siege here! They will unite with the strength of everyone and attack Wes! But at this time, Weiss doesn''t care about their attack. At least in Weiss''s opinion, when Xiaozhi keeps rushing over, for him, it''s only a partial attack! After all, under the combination of this force, these kinds of energy around will burst out continuously, especially after the action of this force, the impact of the nearby airflow will also follow the continuous impact! Under the combination of this power, the energy impact around will also burst out continuously, especially after the combination of this power, which kinds of physical impact nearby will also be formed continuously! Even after the constant release of this power, the breath next to it also flows out! When Xiaozhi saw the power released from Weiss, he snorted and walked towards Weiss step by step! For Xiaozhi, Weiss at this time is not terrible at all. The terrible thing is that the strength of the other party has been strong enough to make him unimaginable! "What should this power do?" Xiao Zhi squints and looks at WES in front of her! In fact, for Weiss himself, he has a certain cognition. At least under this cognition, the nearby strength and impact will continue to burst out, especially after the outbreak of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will also continue to form! Even after this energy body is formed, the powerful impact force next to it will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy body also appears continuously. Even after the emergence of this power, the nearby energy body also condenses continuously! With the cohesion of this power, the impact of all kinds of Qi around, and the terrible power and impact are constantly formed at this time! After all, with the impact of this air flow on Weiss, the next energy blocks will also be formed directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the surrounding physical impact force also erupted continuously! Especially under the outbreak of this force, the next breath impact also flows! No one will believe that after this combination of forces, the surrounding physical impact forces will be released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again after the meeting, the surrounding power fluctuations could not meet the strength requirements of the other party. Even after the emergence of this power system, the next energy body was released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, the vegeta beside Xiao Zhi rushed up directly. At this time, the vegeta can directly release a terrible breath impact. Especially after the breath impact is formed, another wave of power nearby will continue to condense! Even after this power is condensed, the powerful impact around us will continue to form and even explode! "Bang!" Another terrible force formed directly at this time. Even after the cohesion of this force, the impact force of the surrounding air flow broke out continuously! Under the explosion of this power, after the strength nearby condenses, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the surrounding force condenses directly. Especially after the formation of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby will also be continuously released. Especially after the formation of this air flow, the energy nearby will also be directly impacted! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after the force began to release terrible forces, the surrounding breath impact was really released! After all, no one will believe that after such an impact force is formed, the surrounding energy will become so powerful, so unbelievable! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared directly at this time, especially under the emergence of this power, the surrounding power system also continued to explode! Even continuous cohesion! Especially after this power is condensed and formed, another wave of power around is also continuously released. Especially after this power is released, the next physical impact forces are also continuously condensed! "Boom!" After a dull sound, the air flow around is also released directly. After all, no one is willing to release some force under the environment of continuous impact of this force! Because in this environment, these kinds of energy bodies released can be said to have no effect, and even can not achieve a force impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power journey, the surrounding breath impact is also formed directly at this time. Even after this power is formed, the next air impact force also appears continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, a force appears directly at this time. The strength of this force has exceeded everyone''s thinking. Even after this force appears, the breath impact force next to it is constantly condensed! "Bang!" Soon, a powerful impact force appears directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy impact also erupts continuously! No matter who is, after feeling the impact of this force, the surrounding energy body will continue to form, and even after the formation of this force, the impact forces of the next forces will continue to condense! Everyone knows the strength of Xiaozhi and Weiss, but in this case, they relax after they know a force! No one wants to work hard with others in this state! Chapter 2910 So is Xiaozhi! They all have their own abilities and their own strength and things, so they won''t work hard until they have to! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the direct appearance of this force, the strong impact next to it will be released continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the impact of another force next to it will be condensed continuously! With the formation of this force, the next breath impact will be continuously released! No one will believe that under the impact of this air flow, the surrounding energy will be directly released! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi felt this energy, his whole breath impact was also released! With the impact of this force, the surrounding energy body is also continuously released, especially after the impact journey of this force, the impact force of the air flow next to it is also directly impacted! Especially after the formation of this power system, the energy body next to it also condenses! After all, with the impact of this power, the next breath impact will be continuously released, especially under the formation of this power, the next strength impact will also be continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously, especially under the formation of this power, which kinds of power fluctuations next to them also condensed continuously! Especially after the cohesion of this kind of power, the next few physical impact forces are constantly released! "Boom!" After the impact of this force is formed, the next physical impact forces will be continuously released! "Boom!" Soon, after a terrible force was formed directly at this time, the breath impact force next to it was also continuously released! Especially under the formation of this force, the energy body next to it will continue to condense! No one can think about it. The impact of the air flow nearby will also appear directly at this time! "Such a physical impact is unimaginable! You can''t even feel it!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help saying in secret after seeing such a breath! In fact, he knows that neither he nor others can perceive it in the face of the particularly powerful power of Yizhong! Boom! There is a terrible air flow that appears directly at this time. No one wants to believe that after this strong impact is formed, the next physical impact will be released continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, a terrible speed passed directly from them, especially after the strength impact was formed, the power fluctuations next to them were also continuously released, especially under the release of this power, the strength impact next to them was also continuously formed! Even under the formation of this force, the impact of the nearby airflow will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact of the air flow nearby is also continuously condensed. After all, under the formation of this force, the impact forces of the next forces are also continuously released, especially after the condensation of this force, the energy body nearby is also continuously released! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the fluctuations of the surrounding forces will continue to burst out, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact forces will be released! No one will believe that after the transformation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released! Especially after the emergence of this power system, the energy impact nearby also erupts continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy body will also be formed with constant impact, especially after the formation of this force, the next strong impact force will also be continuously condensed! Boom! As this power appears again, the next kind of strength and impact force will be continuously released, especially after the impact of this power is formed, the next kind of energy body will also be continuously condensed! Especially in the process of constant strength, after the meeting, which kinds of physical impact next to them also follow the continuous cohesion! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next breath and impact force also rushed out continuously! "Boom!" With the transmission of terrible power, the energy body next to it will be released continuously, especially after the formation of this power, the other breath next to it will also be condensed continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, I saw Xiao Zhi''s figure rush out directly, especially under the impact of this force, and other breath fluctuations nearby also continued to condense! "Ha ha!" After feeling the power, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing, because at this time, he had completely felt a terrible air flow shaking around. With the shaking of the air flow, the impact of the nearby breath also continued to recover! "Hum!" Wes yelled, then waved out a chapter, and then put it directly on vegeta''s body and directly beat vegeta upside down! Finally, he fell heavily on the ground, so that he couldn''t help spewing a mouthful of blood, and then looked at WES in horror: "this... How is this possible? How did his strength suddenly become so strong?" For vegeta, Weiss has a strong history, and the hint is not so strong, is it? "Drink!" Suddenly, the nearby frisha rushed up directly: "let me see how strong he is!" The voice fell and rushed directly to Weiss. At this time, frisha had reached a certain degree, at least stronger than vegeta! "Shua!" With the transmission of this power, the impact of the air flow nearby also emerged continuously. At the next moment, frisha''s figure rushed directly past! At this time, frisha can break out more strength than vegeta. At least in other people''s view, this strength has reached a certain strength! "Boom!" A punch fell directly on wes. Chapter 2912 With the swing of power, the surrounding physical impact forces also began to impact continuously. After all, under the roar of this power, the surrounding terrorist forces also emerged directly at this time! At this time, no one believes that such a terrible scene will emerge under the action of such terrorist forces! "Bang!" Another terrible force is directly formed at this time, and even after the gradual impact of this force, the nearby power systems are constantly released! Boom! Suddenly, after this power appears again, the physical impact next to it will continue to burst out, especially after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy system will also continue to burst out! Boom! Suddenly, after this power system began to move closer to Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s eyes gradually showed an imperceptible sneer. After all, Xiaozhi at this time has felt the other party''s indifference and even the surprise in the other party''s heart! Then, in this cold air impact, each of them began to show a strong impact in their eyes! After all, with the impact of other people''s eyes, they all began to show their unprecedented strength! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy bodies also emerged continuously! Especially after the impact of this force formed, the surrounding vegeta also took the opportunity to rush up directly. At this time, vegeta''s eyes have begun to show a kind of breath impact of thousand speed! After all, after this breath impact and condensation, the surrounding energy system also continues to burst out! With the outbreak of this power, the power fluctuations in Xiaozhi''s eyes also began to take shape! Even after Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, the surrounding energy system will continue to burst out! "Boom!" With the formation of this force impact, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out! Even after the outbreak of this power, the power system next to it will continue to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power system, the surrounding energy shocks also burst out! Even after the outbreak of this power, the powerful impact next to it will continue to form. Even after the formation of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will begin to present to each other step by step at this time! WOW! With the direct formation of this airflow impact at this time, the power system next to it also began to burst out continuously! Especially after this kind of power appears, the energy impact force nearby also erupts continuously! "Hahaha!" At this time, after Xiaozhi feels this power, all the powerful shocks around him will burst out. There is an unprecedented power shock, especially after this power shock begins to form, the energy next to him will also burst out! "Boom!" Another terrible power is directly presented at this time, especially after this power is presented, the physical impact next to it will continue to erupt! Even after everyone feels this power, the physical impact around them will continue to explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy began to burst out! Even after the outbreak of this power, the eyes of others nearby also show a kind of power impact that they have never thought of, especially when this power impact continues to appear, and that terrible power also continues to form at this time! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time, and even after this power system begins to explode, the energy body next to it also continues to condense and form! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the powerful impact next to it will be constantly waved! "Bang!" Another force will appear directly at this time, especially after the formation of this force, thousands of powerful shocks will continue to emerge at this time! Even under the formation of this force, the energy impact nearby will burst out continuously! "Boom!" With the formation of the impact of this force, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to form, especially after the emergence of this force, after the outbreak of several forces around appears again, the energy body next to it will also follow the continuous impact! "Bang!" Soon, another terrible power appears at this time, especially after the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy will continue to burst out a terrible energy system. With the emergence of this energy system, the eyes of others around will show a look of disbelief! Because they never thought that under the fluctuation of this power, the next breath impact would become so terrible, so unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared directly at this time. Even under the presentation of this power, the energy body nearby also burst out continuously! "Shua!" After the presentation of this power, the surrounding breath impact will continue to burst out, especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of physical impact around will also follow! Even after this power was formed, Xiaozhi''s whole face showed an unprecedented breath impact! After all, after this breath impact is formed, the next power systems will burst out! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy system will also explode! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time. No one will believe that this power fluctuation will become so terrible, and no one thought that this power can be formed directly after the impact of this power! "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, with a lightning Kung Fu, rushed directly to Weiss. Chapter 2913 Everyone''s strength is fixed. Whether it''s Xiaozhi or Weiss, their own combat effectiveness can almost be said to be an unremitting blow! But now, it''s not like this. At least in their view, under this state, the surrounding power systems will burst out with this unbearable breath impact, especially under the formation of this power impact, other forces nearby also begin to burst out continuously! Especially after the cohesion impact of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations also continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this force, the next physical impact also continues to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out, especially under the cohesion of this power, which kinds of physical strength will continue to form around! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact force will continue to burst out. Even under the outbreak of this power, the surrounding energy body will continue to form. Even after the formation of this power, the nearby physical impact forces will continue to condense! Especially under the cohesion of this force, the physical impact force of the next hit also appears continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the next energy body also appeared directly! Especially after the presentation of this power, the next several physical shocks also burst out continuously! Even, under the outbreak of this power, the next kind of strength and impact force will continue to condense. Even after the formation of this power, the next kind of physical impact force can be released directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the next several physical impact forces also continue to burst out, especially after the formation of this power, the surrounding power systems also continue to form! Even after this power is formed, the energy body next to it will continue to condense! Especially after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact force will be continuously released! Even, no one will believe that under the impact of this force, the surrounding energy fluctuations will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released, especially under the impact of this power system, the nearby energy is also continuously burst out, especially after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power systems will be continuously condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy impact will emerge continuously, and even after the presentation of this power, the next physical impact will also emerge continuously! With the presentation of this force, other force fluctuations around will also appear directly at this time. Especially under the action of this force, the terrible force fluctuations next to will also appear continuously. Especially under the presentation of this force, the impact forces of the next forces will also appear continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding energy body is also formed with constant impact, and even after this power appears, the next energy body is constantly condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force is formed directly at this time. Even after this force continues to appear, the power system next to it will continue to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy was constantly formed at this time. Even after the emergence of this power, there was a terrible breath and impact! Especially after the emergence of this impact force, the energy nearby also erupts continuously! Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding powerful impact will continue to form! Even after the emergence of that power, Xiaozhi can''t believe it. After the impact of this power is formed, the next physical impact forces will continue to emerge! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, which kinds of strength and impact force next to it will burst out continuously! "Bang!" A terrible force appears at this time to the second level, especially after the emergence of this force, the impact of the nearby terrorist force also flows directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially after this force reappeared, the energy body next to it would also emerge with it! "Shua!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy breath will continue to burst out! In particular, after the outbreak of this force, the next energy impact force also appears directly at this time. No one will believe that after the presentation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force also appears directly at this time, especially the impact of this physical strength explodes directly in this case! "Shua!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared directly at this time. Even after the power appeared, the energy shock next to it would burst out. No one would believe that after the power burst, the energy shock next to it would also continue to condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is directly presented, the next several physical shocks will continue to form, especially after the formation of this power, the next energy body also begins to release under this power fluctuation! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the appearance of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also appear directly at this time. Even after the appearance of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also emerge! "Wow!" With the fluctuation of this force, the surrounding energy impact force also broke out at this time. Even under the presentation of this force, the surrounding strength began to shorten gradually! Chapter 2914 "Whoosh!" Suddenly, I saw vegeta''s figure rushing directly towards the other party like a terrible sharp light. Even after the sharp light began to appear, vegeta''s figure had appeared in front of Wes, especially when Wes felt the energy body, and the energy next to him also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy is also in this state, and a terrible power impact will appear directly. Even after the emergence of this power impact, the next kinds of physical impact will also appear directly at this time! Especially after the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy impact will also burst out! "Shua!" Soon, after the formation of another force, the surrounding strong impact will also emerge directly at this time, especially after the presentation of this force, the surrounding physical impact will continue to explode! "Wow!" At this time, another impact force is directly formed in the distance, especially after the formation of this force, the next physical strength fluctuation will also appear directly at this time. No one wants to believe that under the presentation of this force, that terrible force fluctuation will also emerge at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of physical impact around us also appear continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy impact will continue to erupt, and even under the presentation of this power, the impact of the next forces will continue to condense! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the direct emergence of this force, the physical impact nearby also emerged at this time. With the emergence of this force, other people nearby also directly burst out an unprecedented physical impact one by one after feeling the strong impact. Especially after the direct emergence of this strong impact, other people nearby really felt an unprecedented physical impact! "Bang!" Another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after the outbreak of this force system, which kinds of forces next to the impact force also appear continuously! Even, no one will believe that after such a terrible power system is formed, others nearby will directly form such a large-scale war impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appeared directly at this time, especially under the emergence of this force, and the energy impact nearby also erupted continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was another terrible sound nearby. Even after the sound was transmitted, the surrounding energy impact would burst out continuously! "Shua!" At this time, an unimaginable force impact erupted directly, especially after the force impact appeared, the force fluctuation next to it will also follow the continuous driving Memorial! "Shua!" With the transmission of two consecutive sounds, the physical impact force next to them will constantly burst out, especially under the explosion of this force, the energy body next to them will also be directly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the release of this power, the next breath impact is also directly released! At this time, no one will believe how powerful this power system will become, and no one will believe how unimaginable power this physical impact will release under such circumstances! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next physical impact also emerged directly at this time. No one will believe that after this physical impact, the next energy impact also emerged directly! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power body, the energy next to it will also emerge. Even after the emergence of this power, the energy next to it will continue to burst out! Even after they broke out directly, the energy impact force next to them also continued to condense! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after this power condenses, the surrounding energy system also condenses continuously, even unimaginable. This physical impact directly erupts a terrible energy impact at this moment! "Wow!" With the formation of this force impact, the energy nearby also erupts directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the direct presentation of power, all talents really feel the power of Xiaozhi, especially when Xiaozhi fights with Weiss, other talents perceive how powerful Weiss is! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is directly formed, the next physical impact force is also directly presented at this time, especially after the emergence of this power, the next energy is also directly presented at this time! No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will burst out after the impact of this power system! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after his energy body appears, and the powerful impact next to him will erupt continuously! "Boom!" With the formation of this force impact, the next energy impact will continue to appear, and even unimaginable things. After this force impact appears, everything around begins to dissipate. Especially after the presentation of this force, the next power fluctuations will also explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power wave erupted directly not far away. After that wave reappeared, the surrounding energy system also formed continuously! Especially after the change of this power system, the energy impact next to it will continue to appear! "Shua!" Another terrible power appears directly at this time. No one will believe that after this power is transmitted, what kinds of energy around will burst out and what kind of possibility! No one will believe that under the presentation of this power, how terrible the power fluctuation next to it will become! "Shua!" Soon, the energy body next to it also emerged directly at this time, especially after the emergence of this force, the power fluctuation next to it also became shaking. Chapter 2915 In fact, in the battle between Ye Fei and Weiss, no one will believe that ye Fei can win, and no one will believe that ye Fei will directly counter attack when he is about to lose. Looking at Ye Fei in front of him, the eyes of others show bursts of incredible! He beat Wes Even more unexpected to others is that ye Fei''s combat effectiveness has reached a level unimaginable to all! "Ha ha!" At this time, Wes suddenly laughed, and then the people saw an unbelievable look in his eyes, especially after the continuous appearance of this look, other people nearby really felt the huge power! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the direct impact of this force, the people suddenly saw that Weiss, who had been blown out by Ye Fei, stood up again! Ye Fei, who had already won, also became embarrassed, because ye Fei himself felt that under the influence of this force, Weiss''s own strength did not seem so embarrassed as expected, let alone what kinds of physical impact around him would become so terrible in the continuous cohesion week of this force! "All right!" Suddenly, Weiss Yang raised his hand, then looked at Ye Fei and said, "from now on, you have passed the examination, which can be regarded as promotion!" In fact, for Weiss, he is really afraid to continue to cut down and be really defeated by him. Where does his face go? You know, I''m in charge of the God of destruction. If the real strong man is defeated by this boy grandly, I''ll be mercilessly urged! Just after this and the publicity, ye Fei showed a sneer not far away, and then said, "since you say so, forget it!" Ye Fei waved his hand, then turned around and walked towards the nearby vegeta and frisha. The two didn''t escape at the critical moment, but also tried to help themselves. Ye Fei naturally can''t treat them badly! "Shua!" When ye bizhang was ready to fly in the distance, he suddenly stopped ye bizhang, but his face was ferocious! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, the surrounding breath impact also appears directly at this time! "What? Still playing?" Ye Fei looked at birus in front of him, and his eyes began to show an unbelievable look! "Ha ha!" Ye Fei laughed, and then the whole person rushed towards each other. For ye Fei, under the action of this force, the nearby breath impact will be released continuously! "Hum!" Unexpectedly, Beeroth groaned, and then the whole man rushed directly to Ye. Beeroth suddenly shot, which caught Wes a little unprepared! As we all know, ye Fei almost killed birus before, but what did he suddenly rush up to do at this time? This also makes others present a little unbelievable! I can''t even believe what these people think of Ye Fei! "Wow!" Suddenly, in the surrounding forces, ye Fei''s eyes also showed an incredible power fluctuation, especially after the power fluctuation began to rotate, which kinds of physical impact forces around also followed the continuous action! "Bang!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, ye Fei''s whole body jumped out directly, and then avoided the attack of birus, because ye Fei clearly saw that birus was different. To be exact, his own difference "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding forces began to converge towards him. With the convergence of this energy, ye Fei really felt why birus rushed at this time! This guy can change into a golden billus! "Yo?" At this time, when Wes saw the scene, his face began to show an unprecedented breath, especially under the presence of this breath, the energy body next to him also impacted! "Ha ha!" After the presentation of this power, there is also an energy shock in the eyes of others not far away. After all, this energy shock will form a terrible power shock! With the formation of this force impact, ye Fei didn''t connect hard. Instead, he kept jumping back and finally practiced avoiding! This guy''s strength is so strong that ye Fei himself can''t believe that this guy will have such an unacceptable strength impact! "Tut Tut, didn''t you expect?" Billus''s eyes showed an imperceptible smile, and then the whole person disappeared in situ. The next moment, when he appeared in front of Ye Fei, people could clearly see that after the transmission of this power, the color of his whole body changed directly at this moment! In fact, after the transmission of this power, ye Fei can still block it, but the problem is that under the transmission of this power, the attack power of others nearby will also be transmitted! No one will believe that after such a terrible power transmission, the cohesion around will become loose! "Bang!" Suddenly, when billus bombarded him with one punch, ye Fei took it directly. The two punches collided, and a terrible vibration broke out directly. With the transmission of this vibration, the whole ground broke out an incredible roar because it could not bear the terrible force! "Boom!" With the roar, it can be clearly seen at this time that the force will crack the whole ground! Soon, after the crack of this power, the breath of other places nearby also emerged. After all, after the holding of this power, the impact of others nearby also continued to condense! "Wow!" There was a power passing from the side. After birus felt that ye Fei caught his attack, he disappeared from his place with a Shua. The next moment he appeared directly in front of Ye Fei, looked at Ye Fei in front of him and sneered: "boy, look at this move!" As birus''s voice fell, he saw a black energy ball directly in front of Ye Fei. With the transmission of this energy ball, people can even clearly feel that the whole space is shaking because of the movement of the black energy! "This... This is the power of destruction?" After ye Fei felt this power, his eyes condensed a touch of indifference! Chapter 2916 In fact, it''s no wonder Ye Fei has such an expression, because ye Fei has really felt this power. Even under the transmission of this power, the power system that people can''t perceive, even everyone can''t perceive, let alone believe that under the transmission of this power, the breath fluctuations of others around will start to be unbearable in this power transmission, and finally choose to collapse directly! In fact, no matter Ye Fei''s power or birus''s destructive power, after the continuous transmission of these two forces, the surrounding power systems will continue to condense. With the condensing and presentation of these forces, others will follow! "I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong that you could easily feel my strength!" Golden billus also showed an impact in his eyes! "Wow!" With the roar of this force, the impact of other nearby breath will also be transmitted. After all, these power systems will also be transmitted continuously! No one will believe that in the transmission of this power, others will release a certain system, and no one will find that under the action of this physical strength, the impact of others nearby will burst out! With the transmission of various impact forces, ye Fei''s own strength fluctuations also sprint out. In fact, after others feel this energy, they already understand Ye Fei''s strength! In fact, both ye Fei and birus have this terrible destructive power in their respective abilities! "Wow!" Just as birus''s voice fell, he saw the black energy ball around him again, but this time it was not one, but more than a dozen out of thin air! Everyone has the power impact just now. At this time, ye Fei''s face finally becomes unstable, because he didn''t think that birus would become like this. What''s more, after birus turned into gold, the strength of the whole person has improved so horribly! "Bang!" At this time, frisha rushed up from the side, and there was an incredible energy flame on the whole body, and then a punch hit birus on the back! At this time, birus did not pay attention to frisha, but rushed up directly from the side, and then hit frisha directly! "Poof!" Frisha was hit by a punch, and the whole person was twisted, especially the facial features became more ugly. It seemed that he didn''t expect that birus''s boxing strength would be so terrible and powerful! "Hum!" This is, but birus snorted coldly, and then the whole body began to show a terrible power. Especially under the presentation of this power, the surrounding physical shocks will be released, especially after the release of this power, the nearby physical fluctuations will also expand! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the physical strength beside him began to weaken. Especially after seeing ye Fei coming here step by step, birus directly transmitted those things suspended in the air without saying a word! "Bang!" After the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy is also directly released. After all, no one will believe that ye Fei can withstand such terrible power after the outbreak of this power! "Boom!" After the collision of the two kinds of energy, an unprecedented force impact will directly erupt here. Especially after this force impact appears again, other people nearby really feel the horror of that force! No one expected that under the action of this terrible force, the perception of other forces around would also be directly presented to the public at this time! "Poof!" After ye Fei forcibly withstood this terrible destructive force, birus was directly eaten back and spewed a mouthful of blood! In fact, he didn''t think that ye Fei could directly bear this hard to perceive power with flesh and blood. What''s more unexpected is that this powerful impact also appeared directly at this time! "Wow!" Suddenly, with the transmission of this force, another air flow nearby will also emerge, especially after the emergence of this force, the fluctuation of physical strength nearby will also appear! "Ha ha!" After ye Fei forcibly withstood this force, the eyes of others around him showed an unprecedented dignified color! Including Weiss, because he can clearly feel the power of Ye Fei, especially under the transformation of this power, the strength next to him is constantly released! "Wow!" At this time, vegeta, not far away, rushed directly over and gathered terrible flame waves on him. As vegeta approached, birus''s eyebrows became dignified, because he could feel his shortcomings and clearly feel the powerful impact of that force! As these two kinds of power fluctuations take shape, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! "Wow!" Soon, another power was released directly at this time. After all, no one could think that after ye Fei had obviously gained the upper hand, he would send out this strange power fluctuation again. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, billus showed shock in his eyes "How is this possible?" Billus looked at Ye Fei, because he never thought that ye Fei could not only bear such power, but also release such terrible power impact directly towards himself! "You..." "I what?" Ye Fei sneered. Without saying a word, he swung his fist up. At this time, ye Fei''s fist directly erupted an unprecedented energy. With the accumulation of this energy, others around him will release it! After all, under the release of this power, the impact of others nearby is also continuously condensed! "Bang!" A punch directly fell on billus, and then the super strong force was directly released. Especially under the release of this force, other impact forces nearby were constantly condensed! "Ha ha!" Beijita saw this behind the scenes and laughed directly, because he could see that ye Fei was invincible at this time Neither golden billus nor Wes can beat him. Chapter 2917 With such a calculation, the eyes of others nearby also show an unprecedented look. After all, they don''t believe it. How can Xiaozhi''s strength be compared with these people? But now after seeing all this, I have to believe it! "Shua!" Xiaozhi turned around and flew to the other side again, and then hit birus with a fist. At this time, birus gradually showed a dignified color in his eyes after seeing Xiaozhi''s attack. Then he saw his figure begin to jump wildly. With this jump, others around him began to get excited! Because Xiaozhi''s strength seems to have improved again. With the impact of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will constantly burst out. Especially after the outbreak of this power, other people nearby will also move continuously. Especially under the movement of this power, the eyes of others around also begin to show an imperceptible look! "This power is really powerful!" At this time, Wes, who had stopped attacking, saw the battle between Xiaozhi and birus, and the whole person muttered to himself! Because he never thought that under such an attack, Xiaozhi''s strength would become so strong. If he went on like this, I think Xiaozhi could kill birus! "Stop!" After thinking of this, Wes shouted again, and then everyone saw that Wes''s eyes began to show an unbelievable look, because after he shouted to stop, Xiaozhi''s punch had fallen on birus again! At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s punch was like a terrible force impact, which directly impacted the strength of the other party, especially after the power impact was formed, the next several physical fluctuations were also formed! "Wow!" Soon, after such a force was formed, the physical impact around also emerged. At this time, no one would think that Xiao Zhi''s strength was so strong that he directly punched birus out to Hong! After Xiao Zhi blew birus away with a punch, the latter''s eyes showed a look of shock, because he was too anxious to think that Xiao Zhi''s impact would be so strong! Especially under the transmission of this power, other kinds of impact nearby will also be formed directly at this time. Even after they feel this power, Xiao Zhi will directly hit birus with another punch! Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong, and their own combat power is not weak. Under the integration of this power, the impact of others nearby will all condense at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of Xiaozhi''s power impact, the power fluctuations next to him also burst out. Especially under the formation of this power, the surrounding physical impact forces also formed continuously! "Wow!" Soon, another force condensed directly at this time. Especially after the two forces condensed, Wes really reacted. He saw a terrible light condensing directly on him. With the flash of this light, billus and Xiaozhi felt the impact of this powerful force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock appeared again, the surrounding energy shock also continued to condense! "Poof!" Xiaozhi seems to be dragged out of Weiss''s control in an instant, and then Xiaozhi''s body begins to rotate around, and even become huge! "Wow!" A strange sound appears directly at this time, especially after this power appears, and the surrounding energy is constantly condensed and formed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, another wave of force around it will continue to condense. Even under the formation of this force, the next kinds of physical impact will burst out! "Shua!!" When Xiaozhi punches down, birus''s figure will impact out again. Especially under the impact of this force, the impact of other forces nearby will also appear directly at this time. After all, no one will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will become more expanded at this time! "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Weiss squints at Xiaozhi in front of him at this time. For Weiss, he has given Xiaozhi enough face. This guy even starts again and again. Does it come true that he can''t kill him? Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and walked towards Weiss step by step. This time, he didn''t pay attention to billus. After all, he had beaten the golden billus back to its original shape. In this case, how could Xiao Zhi pay attention to him? "What are you talking about?" For Xiaozhi, this guy''s strength is not so strong. At least it looks like this now. No matter who is in this state, the next several physical impact forces will be formed with continuous cohesion! "Wow!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Weiss directly released a ray of light. These rays did not understand what Xiaozhi had seen before. To be exact, Weiss at this time already had stronger strength than before, at least when Xiaozhi looked like this! "Boy, don''t propose a toast and don''t punish yourself. Let''s call it a day. I won''t hold you accountable, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" As Weiss''s voice fell, the surrounding space began to be windy, and the surrounding air flow also continued to roar! Especially after the continuous transmission of this power, the surrounding energy bodies are also continuously released! "Wow!" After the impact of this force is formed, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel an energy body. With the emergence of this energy body, the power fluctuations of others around him will continue to condense. Even after the physical strength of some people condenses, that huge power fluctuation will also appear! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after this power condenses, the surrounding energy impact forces will be continuously released. Even under the release of this power, the strength fluctuation of the other party has become very clear and huge! "I don''t believe it!" Looking at WES in a wild laugh, Xiao Zhi gave a loud shout, and then saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a red awn, rushing directly towards each other! At the moment Xiaozhi rushed up, the other party''s eyes also showed a dignified color Because he had never thought that this force would become so terrible. Chapter 2918 "This boy is so weird. You should be careful!" Birus stood up slowly, looked at WES and murmured. Does Wes know the power of Xiaozhi? However, in this state, the other party has no power cohesion at all, let alone any breath impact, or even some kind of power impact, or formation! "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi can naturally hear the meaning of the other party''s words. He doesn''t care. Instead, he waves with one hand and rushes directly towards the other party. After all, under the transmission of this power, other kinds of shocks around him also break out continuously! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this force, the impact of other forces around will continue to gather together. No one will even believe that under the action of this force, which kinds of physical impact around will become so incredible! "Bang!" After the crisp sound, Xiao Zhi hammered Weiss''s Scepter again. At this time, it can be clearly seen that a light appeared on Weiss''s scepter. After the light appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time, especially after the effect of this power, the breath impact of others nearby also formed! "Hum!" Weiss saw that Xiaozhi hit directly on the scepter with his own strength, and the breath impact in his eyes will burst out continuously "Wow!" Another power is directly presented at this time, especially after this physical impact is formed, which kinds of energy bodies next to it will continue to explode! Even, after the formation of this force, the next several physical shocks will continue to appear. "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, another physical impact appears directly at this time. Even after others feel the impact of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, the energy on Xiaozhi''s body appears directly at this time, especially after the cohesion of this force, several other physical shocks nearby are also formed with the continuous outbreak, and even the shocks of these power systems are also formed with the continuous cohesion! "Ha ha, good!" Wes suddenly shouted "yes", and then saw his figure pounding towards Xiaozhi. Even after he saw Xiaozhi, his whole eyes showed an unbelievable look, especially after this look continued to appear, the energy body next to him also continued to form! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi groaned, and then the power impact in his hand condensed directly at this time, especially under the formation of this power, the next physical impact force also kept waving out! "Boom!" As Xiao Zhi shook his right hand, a terrible force immediately formed at this time. Even after the direct outbreak of this force, the power and impact in the eyes of others around him were directly condensed at this time! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, the surrounding physical strength also condensed directly at this time. Even after the impact of his whole physical strength formed, the fluctuation of the nearby power also formed with the continuous outbreak! "Play!" Another force changes at this time. After all, after the change of this force, the surrounding physical impact will continue to erupt. Even under the outbreak of this force, the physical impact next to it will also appear! "Wow!" After seeing this power, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed an unprecedented dignified color in his eyes! Because he never thought that all this in front of him would become so unimaginable and even imperceptible! "Wow!" Especially under the transmission of this power, after the transmission of other strength fluctuations around is formed, the physical impact nearby also appears at this time. As for other people who feel the pain after feeling the power fluctuations, the breath shocks that make people feel pain also start to take action at this time! After seeing Xiaozhi''s attack, Weiss began to show a trace of confusion in the eyes of the whole person, because he couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi''s strength became like this? Before, he was not as good as himself, but why did he improve his combat effectiveness so much? Even surpass yourself? I didn''t understand, but my subordinates didn''t listen, especially after I improved my physical strength, the light of the scepter in my hand began to burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" After seeing the strength of the other party, Xiaozhi sneers constantly in his heart. At present, Xiaozhi has seen the combat effectiveness of this guy. Although it is very strong, it is only the combat effectiveness of 1800 units! And I''ve reached 2000. In this case, it''s easy to kill him. At least I won''t be as casual as before! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s body suddenly flew and rushed to Weiss, and then saw a terrible force. The impact was directly formed at this time, and even they had begun to appear and even condense constantly in this case "Boom!" Suddenly, another force erupted at this time. Xiaozhi didn''t care after seeing it. After all, his combat effectiveness has reached such a terrible level, how can he care about them? Not to mention the others! "Shua!" Another power appeared directly at this time, and even he had seen the power fluctuation on Xiaozhi, especially after the power fluctuation appeared, the energy impact next to him also formed directly at this time! "Bang!" Xiaozhi doesn''t have any perception. Even under the impact of this force, the physical strength next to him will burst out! "Ridiculous!" Distant make complaints about the action of little intelligence, and then can''t help but Tucao up. For the sake of the bearus, he will not believe that Xiao Zhi has the power comparable to Weiss. In her opinion, Xiaozhi''s strength is only superficial at most. As for Weiss, he hasn''t really displayed his combat effectiveness! You know, Wes himself is an angel, a real strong man. How can one of the existence standing at the top of the universe be comparable to an earthman? Not only does birus think so, but other people nearby also think so. They all hope that Xiaozhi will win, but they know that this hope is very slim and will hardly exist. Chapter 2919 In fact, this is true for them, but Xiaozhi doesn''t think so. Weiss''s strength is very strong, but it''s just so in front of Xiaozhi, especially after the impact of this power is formed, which kinds of energy bodies next to him will also become explosive! Once he attacks, the other party will certainly attack him. Under the condition that he has reached the combat power of 2000 units, Xiaozhi has no way at all! "Since I can''t, I have to continue to fight!" Xiao Zhi frowned. After thinking about it, the whole person rushed directly towards each other! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi''s air blast, the power fluctuations next to him also appeared directly at this time, especially the condensation of this power. After Xiaozhi''s blow out, the surrounding Qi began to become irritable! "Hiss..." With the continuous emergence of terrible power fluctuations on Xiaozhi''s fist, especially after the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, which kinds of roaring forces around will be broken up in an instant! Even Wes''s eyes reveal an unprecedented breath and impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force formed again, the impact of the nearby air flow also condensed directly at this time. Especially after the formation of this force, Weiss grabbed directly at Xiaozhi''s fist! "Bang!" The fist palm collision directly erupts a terrible impact force at this time, especially after the impact force is formed, the surrounding energy will continue to erupt! "Hahaha!" After catching Xiaozhi''s attack with one palm, the energy bodies in the eyes of the other party also appear directly at this time! No one can think that after such a physical explosion, other power fluctuations next to them will gather together with the amount! "Hum!" With a sudden push of Xiaozhi''s right hand, an unprecedented force directly condensed out at this time, forming a terrible power fluctuation, so he directly hit each other! This terrible force shook Weiss back several steps directly, and even made Weiss feel bursts of pain on his palm! "How is this possible?" After feeling this power, another kind of physical strength nearby will burst out directly! "Hum!" Weiss snorted coldly, and then the whole man fell directly from mid air, and the whole body directly gathered the terrible power impact from the first day of the first day at the moment of his rage. Especially after the power impact was formed, other power fluctuations nearby also followed the constant impact! "Wow!" With the formation of a terrible force at this time, Xiaozhi is a little unimaginable, and even his whole body is difficult to present! "Bang!" Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to Weiss at all, but after the impact of the other party broke out an energy impact, he rushed directly towards the other party. At this time, Xiaozhi''s strength has reached an unprecedented level. Especially under the presentation of this power, the fluctuations of other forces are constantly condensed, especially after the presentation of this power fluctuation, Next to which kinds of physical impact are constantly condensed out! "Wow!" All of a sudden, after this power appeared again, especially after it began to condense continuously, the surrounding physical impact force would also burst out continuously! Even under the outbreak of this force, the physical impact force next to it will be continuously condensed! "Boom!" At this time, a terrible force began to emerge. After all, after the presentation of this force, other physical shocks around will continue to appear! Especially under the formation of this power, the attack power of Xiaozhi and Weiss has reached a degree of thousand speed! "Hahaha!" Xiaozhi''s fist fell directly on Weiss and burst out with a strong burst of force. That''s why Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing! In fact, both Xiaozhi and others can form an unprecedented breath impact at this time! After all, after this breath impact is formed, the strength of both Xiaozhi and Weiss will be horribly improved! "At this time, I should have reached 3000 units of combat power? In this case, I should be able to easily handle Weiss!" Xiao Zhi muttered to himself! In fact, for Xiaozhi, Weiss is not invincible, but in this state, he doesn''t like to fight Weiss, but he has to do it! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible power impact broke out in Xiaozhi''s hand. Especially after the power impact was formed, the surrounding energy body will be formed continuously. Even after Xiaozhi felt the effect of this power, Xiaozhi''s face became dignified! On the contrary, Wes''s face was a little indifferent, because he didn''t feel how the breath impact of others nearby would become under the rotation of this force! Even better, some people thought that under the formation of this force, other impact forces nearby will continue to condense out! "Boom!" Soon, the fluctuation of the power next to them also appears continuously, especially after this power appears, the physical impact of others around them also erupts continuously! No one wants to believe that under the formation of this power, the attack of others nearby will become how, especially after the continuous cohesion of this power, the surrounding breath impact will also continue to condense and explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, a power was transmitted not far away. After feeling this power, people showed an unbelievable look in their eyes! "It''s vegeta. Vegeta''s strength has been improved so much!" There was an unprecedented shock in the eyes of billus next to him, because according to billus''s idea, it''s OK for Xiaozhi to be strong alone. How can even vegeta''s strength become so terrible that people can''t think about it! "Hahaha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed, because the strength of birus has proved the strength of others. Similarly, the strength of vegeta has made birus feel that under the impact of this strength, the strength in the eyes of others around will continue to condense out! "Wow!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the impact of the next power will continue to form. Even after the cohesion of this power, the eyes of others around will burst out! Chapter 2920 In fact, both Xiaozhi and others will form terrible breath and impact after feeling this power! After the transmission of this power, there was a trace of dignity in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Vegeta was also full of blue flame, and then said to Xiaozhi, "we can''t work together. We can''t make custom and fake goods! ¡° "Yes!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Anyway, although he was sure to beat Wes, he was not sure to kill him. In this case, it''s better to start! "Wow!" Soon, after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact will continue to form. Even after the formation of this force, the surrounding forces will continue to twist! "Bang!" Beijita rushed up directly. After Beijita formed a terrible force impact, the surrounding forces also gathered after Beijita''s force, resulting in a terrible breath fluctuation! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, other breath impact forces around will continue to form! "Bang!" Vegeta''s power is directly released on wes. The amount of Super Saiyan God condenses in an instant and explodes directly on him! Countless rays of light bombard in all directions like the sun! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing this scene, he rushed towards the other party again, especially the strength in the other party''s eyes The power fluctuations in his hands also burst out continuously "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power systems will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears in the meeting, the strength and impact of the side will continue to burst out, especially under the outbreak of this power, the strength and impact in the eyes of others will continue to twist! As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling the fluctuation of this power, the energy body next to him is constantly formed! "Boom!" When the three men acted together, the terrible force bombarded them, and then produced a burst sound of 1000 speed. After all, no one would believe that Xiaozhi and vegeta could release such a terrible force roar together! "Hum!" After Weiss felt this power, he just snorted coldly, and then a terrible breath impact appeared directly at this time. Especially after the presentation of this power, the power fluctuations next to him also erupted continuously! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this power, the energy impact nearby will continue to form. Even after others feel this power, they will continue to condense an unprecedented breath impact! "Hahaha!" At this time, after Xiaozhi felt this force, the physical impact next to him was also directly released at this time! No one will believe that under the release of this force, the next physical impact will condense at this time! "Bang!" Weiss slapped and suddenly bombarded Xiaozhi. Especially after the bombardment of this force was formed, all the forces next to him were anxious on vegeta! "Wow!" At this time, vegeta was directly beaten and flew out, and the whole person couldn''t return to God for half a day, because he didn''t think that after the impact of this force, the surrounding forces would continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after another force is formed, the next force system is constantly formed. Even after others feel this force, the surrounding physical impact is constantly condensed! "Poof!" after falling to the ground, vegeta spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, and then looked up at WES. At this time, he had reached an unprecedented power impact, but after this power impact, the power fluctuations of others around him also continued to condense! "What is this? Why can''t I feel it? I can''t even reach the formation of this power?" Xiao Zhi frowned, because he couldn''t think that vegeta''s strength was so strong. Why couldn''t his strength resist Weiss''s bombardment? "Go to hell!" At this time, Wes shouted loudly and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. Especially after he felt these forces on Xiaozhi, the whole person''s eyes began to show a terrible breath! "Wow!" With the appearance of this breath, the eyes of others nearby also continue to condense out. After all, no one will believe that under the appearance of this power, other physical bombardments nearby also form directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, this power condensed directly, and no one would believe it. After the formation of this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show incredible power! "This guy is really strong!" Xiaozhi thought about it and then hit the other party directly. At this time, no one believed that Xiaozhi''s power would become so powerful at this time, and no one believed that after Xiaozhi felt the impact of the other party''s power, the power fluctuations of others around him also appeared directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi''s eyes directly show an incredible look. No one will believe that under the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense! "Ha ha!" At this time, the power next to Xiao Zhi also condenses a terrible power fluctuation. Especially after the power fluctuation appears, other surrounding forces also condense continuously. No one believes that this power will form at this time, and no one believes that such a terrible breath fluctuation will break out! "Wow!" After this power is presented, other surrounding power shocks are also directly condensed out at this time, especially after this power is condensed and formed, the next physical shock also continues to erupt! No one will believe that this power is directly formed at this time, and no one will believe that after the cohesion of this power is formed, the next kinds of physical strength will burst out! "You forced me!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color, and then his strength erupted directly at this moment. Chapter 2921 Weiss looked at the powerful vegeta in front of him, and the whole person''s eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color. As for vegeta, after seeing Weiss''s breath, the whole person''s eyes showed a surprise! Because he didn''t expect that Wes in front of him obviously didn''t have much power, but now he can break out such a terrible power impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, just when vegeta was shocked, Xiaozhi rushed up from the side, especially under the cohesion of this force, which kinds of breath fluctuations also formed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the impact of another force next to it will continue to condense, especially after the formation of this force, the breath fluctuation next to it will also continue to condense! "Wow!" ¡±Die! "Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a rainbow, directly impacting the other party. Especially under the impact of this force, the eyes of others nearby also showed an unprecedented breath and impact! After the continuous formation of this breath impact, Xiaozhi''s eyes also showed a terrible look! "Boom!" Frisha jumped up directly at this time. At this time, frisha was wrapped up in a golden flame, and she was also golden, and her strength was directly increased more than ten times at this time. After all, under the existence of this terrorist force, the impact of others around her will continue to form! "Shua!" After the breath of frisha condensed, the whole person flew directly from mid air. After the direct release of this power, Wes''s eyes showed an unprecedented shock! Because he never thought that the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes could become so terrible and more beautiful. At this time, Xiaozhi has unimaginable breath fluctuations! "What the hell is this?" Xiaozhi and vegeta both showed an incredible look, because they didn''t think that under the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding physical impact forces would burst out! "Ha ha!" After Fraser improved his strength, his eyes also showed an unprecedented breath! "What the hell is going on?" At this time, the eyes of nearby vegeta have begun to become surprised, because vegeta himself never thought that this guy''s strength should be so terrible, let alone that frisha''s strength can reach this terrible level! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to form! Even after the formation of this force, which kinds of physical fluctuations next to it also appear with continuous cohesion, especially after the direct formation of this force, the terrorist forces next to it also continue to erupt! "Everyone is too smart to think about this problem..." then everyone frowns after seeing this kind of thinking! " "Shua!" At this time, the eyes of others nearby also showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the eyes of others around also showed a terrible color! "The strength of these people is so strong that I can''t fight at all!" Vegeta was blue all over, but she still shook her head and said! In fact, vegeta''s strength has reached a terrible level, but under the action of this level, other people''s strength impact will continue to condense, especially after the emergence of frisha and Weiss impact, other people nearby will also continue to condense! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then his whole person began to get excited: "I know that this guy is not a real Wes at all, but condensed in the void, so his strength is not very strong, but he can''t kill anyway. That''s the reason. As for birus, this guy should also be false!" Xiao Zhi squints and looks at the golden billus in front of him. According to what is said everywhere, the strength of the golden billus is at least 5000 units, but now it seems that the billus is only more than 2000 at most! The difference is not generally large! "What?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, vegeta and frisha were shocked one by one, because they never thought that there would be such a thing, let alone that Xiaozhi could see the problem at a glance. They didn''t expect that such a situation would appear around under the cohesion of this force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is condensed, the surrounding physical impact force is constantly formed. Even after this power is condensed, the next several physical fluctuations will burst out. Even after this power is gradually formed, Xiaozhi''s eyes also show a cold look! "Go to hell!" Xiaozhi gave a big shout, and then the people saw that Xiaozhi''s figure was like a terrible impact force, which was directly formed at this time. Even after the force was formed, the impact of the air flow nearby became slow! "Wow!" Soon, the fluctuation of this force next to them will also condense. Especially after this force condenses, the air flow in the eyes of others next to them will also slow down. They can''t even believe that all this will become so terrible "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy impact force also appears directly at this time, especially after the emergence of this power, other power fluctuations nearby also follow the continuous formation! "Wow!" Just after Xiaozhi understood, he rushed directly towards the other party, but who knows that the other party directly released an unprecedented breath fluctuation! "All right!" Suddenly, Wes shouted loudly, and then the wes in front of him gradually dissipated. Yes, the power before was still here, but now it dissipates directly! Then the golden billus dissipated at this time! "They all disappeared. Sure enough, they turned out. What was the sound just now?" Vegeta frowned because he didn''t understand what was going on! "Bang!" At this time, the impact of other forces not far away also emerged directly at this time. Chapter 2922 "Come on, don''t be so excited or so impulsive. I really made the two illusions, but..." when I thought of this, the voice in the void gradually stopped, and then I heard the other party say: "but these two people really made me illusions. Now you beat him like this, so what should I do next? Have you thought about it?" "Who are you?" Xiaozhi ignored the other party''s words, but asked coldly. For Xiaozhi, the other party''s strength should not be so terrible, but now it seems that there is an incredible power impact in the other party''s strength! Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the next force fluctuation also follows the continuous cohesion! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi directly burst out a terrible power. With the emergence of Xiaozhi''s power, there was an unprecedented breath fluctuation around him. Even after the breath fluctuation appeared, the nearby power fluctuation also continued to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, this force appears directly at this time, especially after the rotation of this force, which kinds of physical impact forces are constantly formed next to it! "Bang!" There is a force that appears directly at this time. No one is willing to believe that the fluctuation of this force will become so terrible, and no one thought that after the cohesion of this force, the fluctuation of surrounding physical strength will continue to emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the presentation of this power, the surrounding physical fluctuations will continue to form! "Hahaha!" At this time, the strength of Xiaozhi nearby also continuously condenses out incredible breath shocks. After all, after the continuous formation of this breath shock, other surrounding power fluctuations also continuously condense! "If you have only this power, then I''m sorry!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and then the whole person''s eyes directly showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after the breath fluctuation was transmitted, the energy next to it also burst out continuously! Even, under the outbreak of this power, the power of others in the narrator also continues to condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, the strength and impact force in the eyes of others around them also formed continuously. Even after the continuous outbreak of this force, which kinds of physical impact force nearby also came out with continuous impact! "Boom!" Soon, after the formation of this power, the fluctuation of physical strength next to it will continue to condense out. Even after the impact of this concentrated power is formed, the terrible power next to it will continue to form! "Wow!" Suddenly, this power appears directly again, especially after this power appears, the energy nearby is also constantly formed! "Wow!" Especially after this kind of power fluctuation appears, under the continuous cohesion of this physical impact, the surrounding power systems will continue to form! "Ha ha!!" At this time, the physical impact in Xiaozhi''s eyes will continue to form. Even after this force appears, the breath impact of others around will continue to condense. Even after Xiaozhi''s strong impact is formed, these force systems around will also burst out! "Shua!" Even, after this concentrated force strikes the line of sight, the fluctuation of terrorist forces nearby also appears continuously! No one thought that under the action of this force, the next several physical impact forces were constantly exploding around Xiao Zhi! After Xiaozhi felt these forces, his whole eyes also showed a worried color. Even after that worry began to appear, the power impact in the eyes of others nearby also appeared! No one would have thought that under the presentation of this power, the impact of other people nearby would also follow the continuous outbreak! "Boom!" Soon, with the appearance of this power, the surrounding energy impact will also condense out. No one will believe that under the beating of this power, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others around will continue to form! "Boom!" "This..." with the formation of the impact of the two air currents and the beating of other power bodies nearby, the surrounding energy fluctuations will also follow the continuous impact. Even after they feel the power fluctuations, Xiaozhi is wrapped up all over by the unprecedented physical strength Even Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling the power, his whole eyes became dignified: "damn guy, damn..." Xiao Zhi scolded twice in a row, and then the breath all over him began to be introverted. As for the virtual shadow standing on the void, cold laughter continued to pass out! "Hahaha!" With the transmission of these cold laughter, the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to condense. Even after the formation of the hitting force, the fluctuation of physical strength will continue to explode. Even under the formation of this force, the surrounding hitting force will directly form at this time! "Wow!" With the transmission of this power, the virtual shadow in the air began to sigh, because she could clearly feel the impact of this power on Xiaozhi! Especially after this kind of power impact is formed, the surrounding energy impact also continues to emerge. Even after this power emerges, the terrible breath impact nearby also continues to form! "Shua!" All of a sudden, the energy nearby appears directly at this time. No one will believe that under the action of such physical strength, the strength of others around will gradually condense at this time, and no one thought that such terrible power fluctuations will also be revealed at this time! "What the hell is this?" After others felt Xiaozhi''s energy, their eyes began to shake, and they couldn''t even imagine that Xiaozhi had such terrible power at this time! "I can''t manage that much!" at this time, Xiao Zhi directly shouted, and then he rushed towards each other. Although the figure in the air can''t be captured, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Zhi will be afraid. Even after the formation of this power, Xiao Zhi''s whole figure also appeared directly at this time! "Wow!" With Xiao Zhi''s violent drink, things like sharp blades condensed directly in the air. Chapter 2923 This kind of sharp blade is made of a kind of terrible Qi. It rushes directly towards Weiss like raindrops With the transmission of this terrorist force, Xiaozhi not far away also felt this terrible breath fluctuation, because he never thought that such a terrible impact could release such a terrible attack effect! Therefore, after those sharp blades sprint past, he releases his strength again, thus forming a dense sharp blade! "Wow!" When Wes saw this terrible blade, he just waved his hands suddenly, and then formed a terrible breath wave in front of him. With this breath wave, the force next to him directly formed a circular barrier! "Bang!" After those sharp blades touch the barrier, they burst out a terrible breath fluctuation. Especially after this fluctuation begins to pass, the surrounding forces and impact forces will continue to condense and form! "Ha ha!" With the formation of this power, other kinds of breath fluctuations around also continue to erupt. No one will care. In this case, the impact of this power will be blocked! "It''s a little interesting!" Xiao Zhi didn''t feel it himself, and even didn''t notice it. Now, after he noticed it, a light dignified face began to emerge! In Xiaozhi''s opinion, after the surrounding breath impact began to form, these power fluctuations nearby also followed the continuous impact in the past, but this power fluctuation generally has no defense, and the other party can''t block it at all! But now it seems that it''s not what Xiaozhi thinks, because the power in the other party''s body is so strong that Xiaozhi can''t believe the scene in front of him "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of the nearby force, the surrounding energy bodies are also directly condensed and formed at this time. No one will believe that Weiss can resist under the impact of this force! Because they can sense these dense sharp blades, but the powerful impact formed through some variation, especially after the continuous formation of this impact, the power of others around them also began to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation! "Boom!" You know, the sharp blade in Xiaozhi''s hand is really powerful and dense, which makes people constantly impact and burst out at the same time. Unless the opponent has super powerful high-level strength to resist, otherwise, the other party can''t resist at all However, after the rotation of this power, the breath impact of others around him has also formed continuously. Even the transformation of this power has made Xiaozhi feel headache! "Your attack can''t hurt me at all. You can''t even find my body. How can you attack?" On the void, another voice is transmitted. The transmission of this voice makes others feel a terrible impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the fluctuation of the nearby force is also formed continuously. Even after the emergence of this force, the bombardment of other forces is also formed continuously! Even under the formation of this power, the fluctuations of other surrounding forces are constantly condensed. Even after the impact of this power, others around feel an unprecedented breath impact! "Wow!" "As I said, your power has no effect on me!" Weiss shouted again, and then the whole void began to vibrate. With the vibration of the void, the surrounding forces also gathered together, and then formed a silver spear about ten feet long! With the formation of the long gun, ice blue flames began to wind around the long gun, and began to erupt into a terrible power fluctuation, especially under the outbreak of this power, which made Xiaozhi difficult to present! "Boom!" Suddenly, another force appeared at this time, especially after the outbreak of this force, even Xiaozhi couldn''t believe that the long gun could form such a terrible force It is even inconceivable that the impact of this force should be so terrible and unbearable! "I don''t believe it!" Xiao Zhi gave a big shout, and then gathered a red flame around him. With the formation of this red flame, Xiao Zhi''s own power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! "Ka!" Xiaozhi waved his hands forward, and then formed two red energy gas awns. The two gas awns roared and went directly to the owner''s long gun! With the appearance of this attack power, the long gun began to vibrate slightly in mid air, and then the ice blue smoke seemed to come back to life. After the presentation of this power, the impact of others around will also continue to impact in the past Two different energies, but the impact of the two forces of ice red is turned into reality. Especially after the cohesion of this force, the attack power of others around us also bursts out at this time "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly formed an unprecedented force impact at this moment, especially after this force began to condense, the next physical impact also continued to form! In fact, the formation of this force, even Xiaozhi himself did not think of. After all, this terrible power fluctuation and the illusion of the ice blue flame can directly cover the red air on his body surface! "This power... Be careful!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, the whole person began to be uneasy. It was when she saw each other that she couldn''t believe such a fact, let alone such a terrible thing! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the impact of the surrounding colliding breath also took shape directly at this time. Even under the formation of this force, the impact of hitting breath also continued to condense out! "Wow!" Countless forces continue to condense at this time "This kind of power... Tut tut..." on the ground, vegeta, frisha and others felt shocked after seeing it, especially after Xiaozhi opened his mouth to remind them, their hearts began to be dignified! "This power must not be hit. It is different from a single power. This power is the burst force produced by the fusion of two different attributes!" "This burst force can directly cause a large-scale explosion!" When vegeta felt an energy body holding by her side, she couldn''t help saying! Chapter 2924 "I understand!" Fraser snorted coldly, and he knew it very well. After all, no matter Xiao Zhi or other people next to him, he would feel such a breath. He was not stupid! It''s just that these dense falling things make him a little upset! "Boom!" Soon, another force exploded around frisha. Because frisha didn''t bear this force, he was directly blown out! After all, after the impact of such breath on Ming Chengzu, the power fluctuations next to him were constantly twisted, especially under the continuous outbreak of this power, others next to him began to avoid it! Because they all know that such terrible breath impact will continue to form. Even they themselves know that such physical impact will form an unprecedented breath impact in a certain period of time! "Boom!" Just after frisha was shocked and flew, Xiaozhi fought with Weiss''s long gun. This long gun can''t see the entity at all. After his whole strength is condensed, the surrounding energy body will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the cohesion of this force, the impact of this force around will continue to erupt! "Wow!" Soon, another terrible force condensed directly at this time. No one will believe that the impact of this force will continue to form, and even others can''t feel the impact of this force! After all, such a powerful impact can directly form some terrible breath fluctuation within a period of time, especially after the formation of this breath fluctuation, Xiao Zhi suddenly saw the other party''s entity virtual shadow shake for a while, then his hands suddenly merged, and then shouted "Shua!" A terrible red awn on the forehead appears directly at this time. The red awn released by Xiao Zhi can directly burst out a more terrible power impact. Even after others feel the impact of this power, the breath impact of others around them will also continue to condense "Bang!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes directly condensed the terrible red awn from the first day of junior high school. This red awn began to condense continuously under the impact of the air flow like a flame! "Boom!" Especially after Xiao Zhi felt the physical breath, the red awn in his hand began to strengthen, grow and even bombard out! "Bang!" There is a force that appears directly at this time. Even after the emergence of that force, the force impact in the eyes of others around us also erupts continuously. No one can think that after the cohesion of this force, the impact of others around us also erupts continuously! Even, no one would have thought that the impact of this force would appear directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, the physical impact nearby is also continuously condensed! Even, no one will believe that after the presentation of this power, other people nearby also began to form! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi rushed up directly with a red awn. After the red awn appeared, the virtual shadow shook slightly, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you boy could detect me!" After feeling Xiaozhi''s attack, the voice in the void is transmitted again. At this time, they have been able to completely feel the impact of the breath. Especially when Xiaozhi is transmitting this power, the fluctuations of the nearby forces are constantly condensed! "Bang!" At this moment, the virtual shadow suddenly shook, and then grabbed the other party''s breath impact with one hand. As for Xiaozhi, he felt a terrible shaking sound, which shocked Xiaozhi back continuously "Bang Dang!" Xiaozhi''s figure was constantly retreated and condensed by this force. Finally, the whole person was a little hard to believe. After the condensation of this force, the breath impact of others around him also broke out! "Bang!" Suddenly, this power appears again, and even after this power appears, other breath fluctuations nearby also appear continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the continuous emergence of Xiaozhi''s power, the fluctuations of other forces around him also appear continuously. As for Xiaozhi, after feeling this power, the impact of others around him also appears continuously! No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s powerful impact will be directly grasped by hand. After all, after the impact of this force is formed, the next few powerful fluctuations will be condensed together! However, what other people didn''t expect was that Xiaozhi''s breath impact could be caught by hand. At this time, they didn''t think of the energy impact! "Boy, you can''t win! You can''t force my entity to show up. Do you think you can beat..." Weiss''s voice didn''t fall, but he saw Xiaozhi turn into a knife and rush directly at himself! It can be said that at this time, Xiaozhi has formed an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the formation of this breath impact, he rushed up like a terrible breath fluctuation! After all, after this breath wave transmission, the eyes of others around also began to show a more terrible breath wave! "Boom!" Soon, a power appeared directly at this time. When Xiaozhi was about to hit the virtual shadow, he saw countless lights shining on Xiaozhi! After this light appeared, the attack power of others nearby also burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, Weiss is a little louder, because Weiss has directly landed on Xiaozhi''s body with one hand "Coming soon!" At this time, after Xiaozhi felt the impact of the other party''s strength, the impact of his whole strength also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" At this time, the physical impact nearby will also continue to support, or even continue to condense and burst! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, after feeling this power, his face moved slightly. He was ready to catch it when the other party shot, but the other party''s speed was so fast that when he hadn''t caught it, the other party''s figure had disappeared "Poof!" At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t catch each other, but he directly bombarded him with the one from his back, making him fly out upside down And spewed out a mouthful of blood, and finally fell heavily to the ground. Chapter 2925 After Xiaozhi landed, the whole person''s face became dignified. He didn''t even have any reaction. Then he slowly stood up and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand. Then he raised his head and looked at each other! At this time, he really saw the other party''s position in the void. To be exact, under this position, the power erupted! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after this power gathered again, the surrounding cohesion also formed directly at this time. Even after this power fluctuation began to break out, Xiaozhi clearly saw each other''s figure! To be exact, at this time, Xiaozhi really saw the appearance of wes. Looking at the guy who came out of the void with a scepter, Xiaozhi''s eyes were straight! This guy, how can he be so strong? Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s eyes became unbearable! "How can this power be so strong? It''s hard for me to accept the pressure of coming out of the void!" If he acts again, his power will become greater! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding power fluctuations also followed the constant impact, especially after this power broke out again, Xiaozhi can clearly see that there is such a terrible power in front of Wes! "Boy, you are not my opponent at all. Surrender. I can make you the next god of destruction!" At this time, Weiss seemed to value the strength and some power of Xiaozhi, so after this power gradually changed, the terrible smell and fluctuations nearby also continued to condense! "Ha ha!" After hearing what Wes said, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed: "let me surrender? You''re daydreaming!" After the voice fell, I saw Xiao Zhi''s figure jump up directly from the side, and then I saw a terrible light burst out on him. With the emergence of this light, other forces around will continue to burst out! "Wow!" With the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to condense. "Eh?" Seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, Weiss, not far away, was stunned. He didn''t seem to notice that Xiaozhi could release such terrible power from him! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appeared again, an unprecedented breath impact erupted among these forces next to it, especially after the meeting in this breath impact journey, the energy system next to it also erupted continuously! Especially after this power began to form, Xiaozhi walked towards Weiss step by step. At this time, Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to Weiss at all! What if he''s powerful? Your own strength is the strongest. What''s the saying? My life depend on myself not the fate. "Shua!" At the time of Xiaozhi''s impact, an unprecedented breath impact broke out directly on the strength of the other party. Especially after the breath impact was formed, other forces nearby also continued to condense! At this time, no one will believe that this power beats. After the meeting, other power fluctuations around will also appear directly at this time! "It''s really strong!" Xiaozhi sneered, and then approached each other step by step. Even when he was about to reach Davis, Wes''s body roared, and a terrible power erupted again. Then Wes''s body rushed towards Xiaozhi! "Buzz!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s body surface directly sensed the transmission of a force, which has reached an unprecedented force impact. Especially after the force impact appeared again, these energy bodies nearby also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after the transmission of this power, the impact of these systems around us also erupted continuously! "Wow!" Suddenly there was a roar, and even felt the impact of this energy at this moment. Even Xiaozhi himself felt it. Looking at the people around him and Weiss in front of him, Xiaozhi could only forcibly endure this pressure, and after this power was continuously transmitted, he began to walk towards each other step by step "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the impact of the surrounding power also continued to condense. Even after this power condenses, the power of Xiaozhi''s fist has erupted towards the other party! "Bang!" Soon, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also appear directly at this time. Even after they feel the impact of this power, the nearby energy bodies also condense towards each other. The condensation of two different attributes directly collides at this time Especially after this kind of collision gradually appeared, the powers also rushed out towards the four private rooms! After feeling this power, Xiao Zhi began to show a terrible breath of energy in his whole eyes. Even when the breath began to pass, these kinds of energy bodies around him continued to explode! "Wow!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi felt the power again. Even after the power was transmitted, the physical shocks around him all burst out continuously. At this moment, no one would believe that under the transmission of this power, other energy shocks around him all condensed out continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, and then he rushed towards each other. Even after the impact of this force was formed, other energy systems nearby would burst out! "What power is this?" After Xiaozhi felt the collision between Weiss and himself, their eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact! No one will believe that this breath impact will erupt such terrible power fluctuations at this time. No one will even believe that Xiaozhi can resist after this power fluctuation is transmitted! Even Wes didn''t think of it himself! "Hum!" Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then rushed up to the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi was very fast. Almost before the other party had reacted, he had rushed directly up to the other party, waved with one hand, and only heard a loud bang, and Xiao Zhi rushed to the opposite party. When he saw Xiaozhi suddenly appear, Wes suddenly burst into a light in his eyes. Chapter 2926 "Drink!" Xiaozhi whispered, and then a punch fell on Weiss. At this time, Weiss didn''t seem to have any feeling at all. The punch of wine cup Xiaozhi hit hard. As for Xiaozhi himself, there was no exception. In one punch, the strongest strength fluctuation broke out directly. After this strength fluctuation began to appear, the nearby energy bodies also burst out continuously. Even others directly condense a terrible wave of power at this time! "Wow!" The power in Xiaozhi''s eyes also appears directly at this time. No one will even believe that this terrible power will become unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible smell in Xiaozhi''s eyes, because he already knew that the power in the eyes of the other party had become not the same level as himself. Although he could forcibly resist the attack of the other party, the strength fluctuation of the other party was too strong to be borne by himself. Even after the transmission of this power, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him continued to appear! "Bang!" Suddenly, with the transmission of this force, the surrounding breath fluctuations will be continuously released, especially after the release of this force, the impact force of the air flow nearby will also be continuously formed! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi saw the collision of this force, the eyes of others nearby also showed an unprecedented breath impact, especially others. After feeling the impact of this force, the power of everyone around him was also released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is formed, the energy body next to it will burst out continuously, and even the induction of others will appear directly at this time! "Shua!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, at this moment, it will be revealed continuously. No one will even believe that under the transmission of this physical strength, the strength impact of others nearby will also be formed continuously! "What the hell is this?" At this time, Wes showed shock in his eyes after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong. What''s more, Xiaozhi''s strength fluctuations will continue to appear at this time, and even the power impact among them will appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the next energy body is gradually released at this time "Wow!" The power fluctuations in Xiao Zhi''s eyes are directly presented at this time. No one even believes that after the impact of this power to the formation, the power next to it is also continuously released! "Wow!" Xiaozhi''s power began to release again. Even after Xiaozhi released this power, the eyes of others nearby also showed an unprecedented breath. Xiaozhi ignored it and said faintly: "this power seems to have exceeded the combat power of 5000 units. In this case, my own strength must reach a certain level, so that I can surpass him!" "Shua!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he rushed directly to the other party. Even after others saw the impact of Xiao Zhi''s power, the eyes of Xiao Zhi next to him continued to condense, especially after the formation of this power, Xiao Zhi''s figure directly appeared in front of the people in the next moment! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the next physical impact also formed continuously. Even after others felt the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s strength, their faces condensed directly! "This power... This breath... Is it..." after Xiao Zhi feels this power, other powerful shocks nearby will continue to form! "That''s it!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then his whole body began to release a terrible breath. At this time, the terrible white breath of Datuk in his heart was directly released at this time. You know, the energy in Xiao Zhi''s body has never appeared. Now it appears at this time, and his strength has reached a certain level! "Boom!" After the emergence of this force, the next energy body will be released continuously. Even after the impact of this force is formed, the next energy system will be released continuously. Even after the outbreak of these power systems, the next energy bodies will be condensed continuously! "Hula!" With the transmission of a certain force, the fluctuation of the force next to him is also continuously released. Even after Xiaozhi feels this force, another force next to him is also released. Then you can see that the golden flame on Xiaozhi''s body surface expands directly as if it had been dyed, including a terrible white gas awn This kind of white gas awn is the power impact in Xiaozhi''s body. Especially after the power impact is formed, Xiaozhi''s own power will explode directly at this time "Bang!" After this force fell on Wes, he saw that Wes himself jumped out directly from the side. Even after he was hit in the chest by Xiaozhi, the energy body next to him burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" After seeing the energy body in Xiaozhi''s hand, the breath impact of others around them also appears with continuous condensation. Even after others feel the energy, other breath fluctuations around them are released towards Weiss at this time! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw this behind the scenes, he immediately laughed, because he had felt that Weiss''s entity itself was not too strong. As long as its strength could be condensed in a little position, it could be severely damaged or even killed! If you can kill Wes, it will be strong! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible breath shock was released directly next to Xiao Zhi. Even after the power shock was formed, the surrounding hitting power fluctuations also rushed towards Weiss! "Go to hell!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, then rushed to Wes again, and then hit him directly with a single fist. He saw a white awn condensing on his fist. With the emergence of this white awn, the strength of others nearby was also continuously released "Hum!" When Wes saw Xiaozhi''s punch, he snorted coldly, then raised his fist and hit Xiaozhi Chapter 2927 For Weiss, he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s boxing strength would be so strong, so after feeling this boxing strength, he rushed towards the other party. Even after this strength began to impact continuously, the surrounding forces also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the next force impact also continues to emerge. No one will believe that after the emergence of this force, which kinds of physical fluctuations next to it will become so strong! "Do you think it''s strong?" Xiaozhi sneers constantly, and shows a cold look in his eyes. In fact, for Xiaozhi, these powerful shocks around him can release an unprecedented breath shock, especially after the breath strikes the line of sight, this power also erupts! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appears again, the fluctuations of these forces around us also appear continuously. Even after others feel the impact of this force, the next physical shocks also appear directly at this time! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, they all laughed directly next to him, and then they cut at Xiaozhi. In fact, in their eyes, Xiaozhi''s power fluctuation will burst out a terrible energy shock within a certain time. Even after this energy hits the line of sight, the power fluctuation next to him will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared, Xiaozhi''s fist strength collided with each other, and after this power collided with the line of sight, the surrounding strength and impact force were continuously released, and even after their power was continuously formed, the surrounding energy body also grew up! "Wow!" At this time, the little wisdom on one side also directly presents a terrible power at this time. Especially after the power appears, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly released. Even after their power is released, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly formed! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi is about to attack, the power fluctuations of others around him are constantly formed. Even after they feel this power, the physical impact of others is constantly condensed! No one will believe that the energy in Xiaozhi''s eyes will be released directly at this time! No one believes that after this energy body begins to appear, other forces nearby also form directly at this time! "These forces... How can they be so strong?" After feeling this strength fluctuation, the faces of others nearby also began to show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after this breath impact appeared, the eyes of others also showed it! "Ha ha!" After that, they will see this kind of strength in the eyes of other people, and even after this kind of strength will continue to rush out, they will see this kind of strength in the eyes of others! Even under the presentation of this power, the physical strength will begin to concentrate! "Wow!" Soon, after the presentation of this power, the energy next to it will be continuously released, and even others will be continuously condensed. No one will believe that after the presentation of this power, the physical impact of others will continue to explode at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the direct presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will be continuously released, and under the release of this power, Weiss really felt the power of vegeta! "This guy is going to catch up with Xiao Zhi. It''s hard to imagine such a terrible intensity!" Wes murmured to himself, because he was too anxious. It was clear that under the presentation of this power, the next power systems would be released continuously! "Shua!" When Weiss was shocked, vegeta''s figure rushed directly towards the other party like lightning. At this speed, he rushed to vegeta with a sharp eye, raised his right fist and hit the other party directly "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released! "This power... This strength..." Xiaozhi frowned slightly, and his face began to show an unprecedented breath impact, and even the strength of the whole person began to show a terrible energy impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock appeared again, the energy body of vegeta itself also continued to condense out, and then after this power began to explode continuously, the next impact forces of these forces also continued to condense out! "Wow!" Soon, the surrounding power fluctuations also follow the continuous condensation, and even after the formation of this power, the nearby power fluctuations also follow the continuous bombardment "Poof!" At this time, Wes''s punch directly fell on vegeta. The punch hit directly across the void, and an unprecedented breath impact broke out. After the impact was formed, the surrounding energy bodies also burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then the whole person''s strength began to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this power fluctuation appeared, the energy body next to him burst out continuously! "Wow!" After the explosion of this force, vegeta flew directly upside down, and then couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. Even after the force hit the line of sight, the surrounding energy bodies were constantly released! "Boom!" All of a sudden, this power is released. Soon, after this power appears again, the energy body next to it is also constantly formed! "Ha ha!" At this time, vegeta suddenly smiled. After all, after the continuous condensation of this smile, the surrounding energy body will be released continuously! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of this force will continue to form, especially the fluctuation of this force will continue to be released Chapter 2928 In fact, after Xiaozhi saw vegeta laughing wildly, his whole eyes also showed an unprecedented breath. Even after the impact of this breath was formed, that kind of physical fluctuation broke out continuously. No one will believe that after the cohesion of this power, vegeta slowly stood up "Power is nothing more than that, Wes? Hehe..." the power impact of vegeta was also released at this time, and then the blue flame on the whole body began to change into red. The red flame began to grow higher and higher at this moment, and even became increasingly violent! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, the little wisdom beside him also laughed, because he also saw the power of vegeta. Even the whole person had understood the meaning of vegeta itself and felt the impact of his continuously condensed power. The whole person''s eyes also continuously condensed a terrible breath fluctuation. Even after this breath fluctuation appeared, the nearby power breath also formed continuously! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s figure rushed towards Weiss like lightning. Weiss was fighting with vegeta at this time. Suddenly, after Xiaozhi appeared, his eyes began to become anxious. Yes, the guy who seemed to have no response was already anxious! He did not expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, nor did he expect that vegeta''s strength had reached the combat power of 5000 units. In this case, he could not fight with the other party at all! There''s no way to even fight each other! "Boom!" Soon, another terrible power appeared directly at this time, especially after this power appeared, and the nearby physical fluctuations were constantly released! "Ha ha!" Just then, boo, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, gave a bad smile, and then his whole body rushed directly towards Wes! After Wes saw it, a barrier was directly condensed from him. With the emergence of this barrier, the impact forces of the nearby forces were constantly formed Xiaozhi''s impact is very strong, especially after being directly released from his hands, which power systems next to him will burst out in an instant. Even under the outbreak of this power, which energy systems next to him will continue to grow up. Even after the impact of this power is formed, the energy body next to him will also follow the continuous impact! Even after the formation of this power, the power fluctuation next to it will burst out continuously, especially after the presentation of this power, which kinds of energy bodies next to it will also appear directly in this case! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power wave is released, which kinds of physical impact next to it will be released directly at this time. After all, under the condition of this power wave, which kinds of energy impact around will continue to burst out. Even after the explosion of this power, the energy body next to it will continue to be released, especially under the formation of this power, The energy body nearby will also be formed with constant impact! Soon, after the settlement impact of this power broke out directly, the power fluctuations felt by Xiaozhi next to him also changed, especially under the change of this power, which kinds of physical shocks next to him also continued to be released! At this time, an unprecedented breath fluctuation is directly released. Even after this fluctuation appears again, the surrounding forces will continue to form! After all, no one will believe that under the release of this power, the physical impact next to it will become so huge and unbelievable! In fact, not only Xiaozhi, but also Weiss himself has such a feeling. After they feel this terrible power fluctuation, the breath impact around them will be released continuously, especially under the cohesion of this power, the physical attack next to them will also burst out continuously, and even under the outbreak of this power, the energetic fluctuation next to them will also be released continuously! "Boom!" After the release of this force, all kinds of physical shocks around will continue to condense, especially under the release of this force, the next kind of physical fluctuations will also continue to condense! After all, after this state of power is formed, other power fluctuations around will continue to erupt! Even after everyone feels this power, their eyes will show an unbelievable look! Because no one will believe that Xiaozhi''s power can be so much higher than Weiss, and no one will believe that Xiaozhi will form such a terrible breath impact around after this power begins to condense gradually! Even after others feel this energy body, what other power fluctuations around them are constantly released! "Wow!" After they feel this power system, which kinds of energy bodies next to them are constantly released! Other surrounding energy also erupted directly at this moment! "Bang!" After the formation of this force, the next physical impact also appears directly at this time. It is even unimaginable that this physical impact will appear directly at this time! "Bang!" And burst out a force impact force that is difficult to detect. Even after the force impact force is formed, the surrounding force fluctuations also continue to burst out after others feel the force in the meeting! "Ha ha!" After feeling the power, Wes suddenly laughed! Because he has deeply felt that the power between Weiss and Xiaozhi is not as huge as imagined, let alone as unacceptable as imagined "Boom!" In the next force, Xiaozhi jumped up directly, and then rushed towards the other party. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Weiss''s laughter, but walked towards the other party step by step. Even when the other party saw that Xiaozhi was about to appear, the impact of the next forces also formed "Ha ha!" "Aren''t you a cow?" But vegeta shouted at this time. She didn''t talk about the scene that she was directly beaten away just now. She just kept laughing at WES! Doesn''t seem to care about Wes at all! "Hum!" Weiss snorted coldly, and then rushed directly to vegeta, ignoring Xiaozhi on his side! Chapter 2929 "All this is an illusion!" At this time, Xiao Zhi murmured to himself after seeing the battle between Weiss and vegeta, because he had deeply felt the impact of that force, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the fluctuations of those forces nearby also continued to converge towards them! "Including this Wes, and the pictures coming out of the void are illusions!" Xiao Zhi spoke again, and then his whole body began to float in the air. Then his hands kept shaking next to him. In a flash, there were terrible golden flames. With the places touched by these flames, they even began to burn! This kind of burning is like the picture after suddenly igniting a layer of film. It keeps burning, and there are pieces of holes. The outside of these holes is the previous world! Now Xiaozhi is actually trapped in a kind of boundary, which is why it is difficult to believe such a world and such a dynamic! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the gathering of this power, the energy body next to him is constantly condensed at this time, and Xiaozhi starts to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation on his face after feeling this power "Hum!" At this time, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then saw that the burning films around him began to extinguish, and then began to recover! "Want to wrap me in it again? Dream!" Xiaozhi burst into a drink, and then he saw that Xiaozhi''s body was like a terrible lightning, and then kept rotating around. With the continuous convergence of Xiaozhi''s speed, the forces in other human bodies around him were also continuously condensed at this time, especially after the convergence of this force was formed, which kinds of physical impact forces nearby also appeared directly at this time! "Put it out!" Xiao Zhi burst into a drink, and then saw his right fist directly on the ground, and then a circular shock wave appeared. This shock wave instantly collapsed all the surrounding spaces. Even after the condensation of this force, the breath impact of others nearby also continued to condense. No one would believe that after such a terrible force beating, Which kinds of strength and impact force around are constantly released! "Ha ha!" After a terrible fist smashed the surrounding barrier, Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, then turned and looked at each other: "can''t you come out now?" "I have to say that you are still very capable, but that''s all!" Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, and his eyes kept scanning around. It seems that for Xiao Zhi, these people around him will not have any impact on him at all, or even cause harm. Especially after the impact of this force is formed, the energy impact next to him will continue to explode! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the fluctuation of the force nearby also broke out constantly at this time. Even after this force began to condense continuously, the impact of other forces around also formed continuously. Even after this force formed, the impact of other physical forces around also followed the line of sight ~! "Really strong!" Just after Xiaozhi''s power was released, a terrible sound was suddenly transmitted in the void. The transmission of this sound made others around continue to transmit terrible breath fluctuations. Even after the breath fluctuations were transmitted, the surrounding hit energy bodies began to condense and form at this time! "Ha ha!" At this moment, after seeing this power, others around gathered towards Xiaozhi, but these people are Weiss''s men. Each of them has unparalleled strength. At least in terms of breath, they are stronger than the previous vegeta! After seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi began to condense a cold look on his face. After thinking about it, he raised his feet and walked towards each other step by step "These people are not enough to pose a threat to me!" When Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, he saw that his arrogance increased in an instant, and his combat effectiveness directly increased from 5000 units to 6000, and there was a rising trend! After the other party saw Xiaozhi''s fighting power, their eyes also showed an unprecedented breath impact, and after the breath impact gradually formed, others around them also showed it directly at this time! No one will believe that under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will follow the continuous cohesion! "Boom!" Suddenly, this force fluctuation appears directly at this time, especially after the cohesion of this force, which kinds of physical strength fluctuations around are also released at this time! "Ha ha!" After others felt this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an unprecedented dull breath, especially under the presentation of this breath, which kinds of power fluctuations around also formed continuously! "Die!" Xiaozhi burst into a drink, and then he saw Xiaozhi''s figure rush directly towards the other party, especially after Xiaozhi began to approach the other party step by step, at least 20 figures were directly suspended in the air, and everyone began to form a light impact that is difficult to open their eyes! "Bang!" After the meeting in Xiaozhi''s light impact journey, the physical impact of others around him also formed directly at this time "Shua!" A force appeared at this time. Xiaozhi looked at the more than 20 rushing figures, and his eyes gradually narrowed together. After a few seconds, his whole person jumped up with a Shua, because the attack power formed by these more than 20 figures after continuous attacks could reach the combat power of 6000 units! Is that too strong? After Xiaozhi was shocked, the whole person became serious, because although their combination was relatively strong, their personal combat power was not strong, and they could not reach the unit strength of 1000! So Xiaozhi wants to break one by one. As long as you kill one and break their array, you can easily defeat them! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi crossed directly in the air, and then rushed up to one of the figures. The man seemed to see Xiao Zhi rushing. His eyes showed a look of indifference, and then he hit Xiao Zhi together. Chapter 2930 These people are as like as two peas in speed, unity of strength, and even action. In such a state, little intelligence has no way to break it, even if it rushing up at this time. "This guy is too cunning!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then turned around and looked around. When he saw the others in front of him, a terrible air impact burst out in his eyes. Especially after the air impact was formed, the power fluctuations next to him also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Soon, a force will appear directly at this time, especially after the emergence of this force, the attack power of various forces around will also continue to explode! "Ha ha!" This is Xiao Zhi''s sudden laughter, because he has seen the weaknesses of these people. To be exact, after these more than 20 people joined hands, the strength of their mutual views has become common! "Shua!" At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly jumped up and then rushed directly towards the other party. Especially after this force impact was formed, another force fluctuation around him also broke out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this explosive force appears, the surrounding energy body also continues to explode. Even after the cohesion of this force is formed, the surrounding physical impact also emerges! "Ha ha!" A cold laughter suddenly came out of the void. After the cold laughter passed, another terrible force around also appeared directly at this time! Even after they feel the power fluctuation, the surrounding energy body will emerge. No matter they are, or Xiaozhi next to them, will feel the attack of this force! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then the whole figure rushed up to the other party. After all, after the impact of this power was formed, another breath appeared next to it! "Ha ha!" This is Xiaozhi''s sneer. Then he raised his arms and released a terrible power wave in one direction. Especially after this power wave was transmitted, the impact of other forces around him also continued to impact! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy body will continue to explode. In fact, after the continuous condensation of this power, the surrounding energy body will also continue to condense. Even after the condensation of this power, the physical impact nearby will also continue to explode. Even after this power broke out, Xiaozhi''s whole body began to show a terrible breath fluctuation! "Boom!" Soon, another force appeared at this time, especially after the fluctuation and beating of this force, the next physical impact force was also continuously released! "Bang!" At the next moment, Xiao Zhi''s palm power directly slaps on the other party. After this power slap appears, the surrounding power impact is also continuously released! Even, under the release of this power, the physical impact next to it will directly impact out! "Bang!" Suddenly, this power appears again. Even after the presentation of this power, the power fluctuation next to it will be released continuously. Especially after the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy body will also explode and even condense continuously! "Wow!" Soon, after Xiaozhi sensed the impact of this force, the physical fluctuation next to him will be released. No one will believe that after Xiaozhi was hit by this slap, the other party can bear it. I saw that 20 people of the other party suddenly united together and released an unprecedented breath impact, and after the breath impact was constantly formed, the force impact next to him will also be revealed! "Ha ha!" The sneer in the void suddenly turns into a wild laugh, especially after the continuous formation of this wild laugh, the next energy impact also constantly emerges, and even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also constantly erupt! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of this force, the surrounding physical fluctuations also burst out directly. Even after the outbreak of this force, the energy body next to it also appeared continuously. Even after the emergence of this physical impact, even Xiaozhi''s own energy impact also burst continuously! "Bang!" At the next moment, Xiaozhi hit the other person directly with another fist. Then the people clearly saw that Xiaozhi''s fist strength was like a terrible red awn. In this state, one of them directly flew out! As one person retreats, the rest of the crowd will continue to retreat, because they all have some kind of connection. After the impact of the first force, the other forces nearby will directly expand and form at that moment! After all, no one will believe that the emergence of this physical strength can make others feel this unbearable breath impact! "Poof!" After the man fell down, he spewed a mouthful of blood directly, and then stood up unsteadily. As for more than a dozen other people, they stopped at his hand at this moment, and released all kinds of strength from themselves towards each other! It can be said that at this time, no one can believe that under the impact of such a terrible breath, the energy system next to it will also be directly converted at this time. Even, after the impact of a certain transformed force, the surrounding forces will constantly burst out! "Such physical strength, indeed!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then said that a golden awn was released from all over his body, and then rushed towards the other party again! For Xiaozhi, his speed has reached the limit. Now what we have to do is to kill each other directly in the shortest time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared, the more than 20 United guys could not even feel the impact of this power, let alone the power fluctuation around after the impact of this power was formed! "Poof!" One of them spewed blood directly. Then, with the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the power fluctuations of others around him also appeared directly at this time. Even after getting the power, others nearby couldn''t bear it! He was directly blasted out by the power of Xiaozhi one after another. Chapter 2931 Although these forces are very powerful, at this time, Xiaozhi seems to be nothing at all. After Xiaozhi swings repeatedly, a strong impact force is directly formed next to him. Especially after this force is directly condensed at this time, what kinds of physical impact forces next to him are constantly released! "Bang!" This force directly bombarded two of them, and then saw that the other party''s body was like a terrible breath impact. After this force was transmitted, it burst directly, and the figures of those two people also burst directly! "Ha ha!" After this power is directly condensed, the surrounding breath impact is also continuously condensed! "Get out of here!" After Xiaozhi reopens a gap, the whole body rushes in like a sharp arrow and bombards the surrounding figures one after another! Especially after the formation of these impact forces of Xiao Zhi, the figures next to him can''t bear it at all. Even if they condense continuously, they can''t resist it! "Creak!" After a force rushes up, the impact force nearby will directly smash it at this time, and under the impact force of this force, the impact of other forces nearby will also be directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, Xiaozhi''s face next to him showed an unprecedented dignified color, because he clearly saw that the power fluctuation around him began to shake at this time. He killed four and left 16. Each of these 16 people had an unprecedented strength impact, especially after the formation of this strength impact, The power fluctuations of others nearby also follow the continuous formation! "This... This force..." Xiao Zhi looked at them step by step, because the strength and impact of these 16 people had reached an unprecedented level, especially after this level began to converge, the physical strength next to them began to become stronger! With the strength of the power, other power fluctuations around will continue to shake out! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after this power is condensed, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly released, especially after the impact of this power begins to form, which kinds of power fluctuations next to it are also constantly formed! "How did these guys become so powerful?" As soon as Xiaozhi''s face changed, the power and impact in his hands also formed continuously! Even after the formation of this power, the next few physical fluctuations began to condense directly at this moment! "Die!" Xiao Zhi didn''t care about the array composed of 16 people at all. Instead, he raised his right hand and condensed a ray of light. Then he chopped it directly with one hand. After this terrible force, the physical impact next to him also shook! "Block!" This is, Wes in the void whispered, and then he saw that the sixteen people were like one, shaking a golden awn directly. With the formation of the golden awn, the terrible air mask appeared directly at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, the strength and impact force next to it also erupted and even formed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, Xiao Zhi broke the other party''s power directly! Even, after Xiaozhi feels the strength of the other party, which kinds of physical impact next to him will continue to rush up! "Creak!" When Xiaozhi saw this situation, he threw it with one hand, grabbed one of them directly, and then hit the other with an extremely powerful impact! The strength of this force has exceeded everyone''s thinking. At least they seem that the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s strength has exceeded the range of their strength, so they can''t bear the impact after Xiaozhi waves it with one hand! "Boom!" Soon, under the continuous formation of this power, the next few power fluctuations also follow the continuous formation. Even after they feel the physical impact, they understand the power of Xiaozhi! Instead, Xiao Zhi, looking at the remaining 13 people, without saying a word, gathered a terrible power again. At this time, Wes frowned tightly after seeing the power released by Xiao Zhi, because he had clearly seen that Xiao Zhi had rushed in front of him, and even after the impact of this power was formed, the power fluctuations next to him were released! "Shan Zhi didn''t dare to see the fierce power of the other people in front of him, because he didn''t dare to see it directly..." after that, he saw the fierce power of the other people in front of him, They also began to show an unprecedented power impact! "Die!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then the power fluctuation on him also appeared directly at this time. Especially after the impact of this power was formed, the power in his hand fell directly on Weiss''s fist! "Bang!" After the collision of this force, a terrible force impact suddenly broke out, especially after the force impact gradually formed, the next kind of physical fluctuation also continued to condense out! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force appeared directly at this time. Even when this force began to explode, they really felt the power of this force! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi directly released a terrible breath impact, especially after the meeting, Xiaozhi''s strength was also felt in the eyes of others around him! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi laughed, then rushed up and attacked each other with Weiss''s view. Even after the meeting in this attack journey, the next several physical shocks also formed directly at this time! Even after they feel the energy system, the energy bodies of others nearby are directly presented at this time! "Bang!" There was an impact formed at this time. After Weiss felt the power released by Xiaozhi, his whole face also showed an unprecedented dignified color! Because he felt it. Chapter 2932 Feel the power of Xiaozhi and the fear of the power in his body. Even after the constant presentation of this power, the energy impact of others around him will appear directly at this time. Even after others feel this physical strength, the strength next to them will emerge! "Ha ha!" Soon, the energy nearby also erupted at this time, and even others formed directly at this moment. No one will believe how terrible the surrounding physical impact will become under the action of this force, and no one will think of what other people''s frontal breath impact will become after the formation of this terrible force! However, Xiao Zhi knows that Weiss has some unimaginable power and impact at this time, especially in the continuous journey of this power and impact, and the power in the eyes of others around him also appears directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, there was an unprecedented power fluctuation around! "Bang!" The roar appeared again in succession. After the roar was transmitted, the surrounding energy body also burst out continuously. Even after the presentation of this power, the surrounding energy also emerged directly at this time! Even, they can''t imagine that this energy body began to release at this time, which shocked Weiss! "The power of this guy is more and more unimaginable. The impact of this power even makes people feel particularly shocked!" After feeling this strength, Wes himself was a little unimaginable, and even he couldn''t feel it. "I don''t believe that an ordinary mortal can be stronger than me?" Wes whispered, and then saw Wes''s figure jump up directly, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi. His speed is very fast. It can be said that it can directly form a terrible breath impact at this time! Even after the formation of this breath impact, other power fluctuations nearby also burst out continuously! "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wes whispered, and then began to condense terrible power fluctuations on him. The breath of these power fluctuations was like an unprecedented breath roar. Soon, after this breath roar appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations appeared directly at this time, and even their eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact! After all, after the formation of this breath impact, the physical fluctuations next to it will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Weiss really felt Xiaozhi''s strength. Even after Xiaozhi released this power fluctuation, the eyes of others around him also showed a terrible look. Even they didn''t imagine that after the transmission of this power, the physical impact around them also continued to form! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s eyes directly showed a terrible airflow impact, especially after the airflow impact was formed, another kind of force fluctuation nearby also formed! No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength impact will directly burst out a more terrible strength at this time. Even after this strength is formed again, the strength of Xiaozhi nearby will continue to condense out! "Bang!" A terrible power emerged at this time. No one even believed that Xiaozhi would be on a par with each other What''s more, after this power breath appears, the energy body next to it will also emerge. However, after Xiaozhi impacts with each other again, the surrounding power shocks will also be directly formed at this time! Even after others feel this power, they continue to form! Between them, they even began to form an unprecedented breath fluctuation! "This power..." Weiss felt this terrible breath again. Even after the appearance of this breath, the energy bodies of others around him also formed continuously. It seems that Xiaozhi also saw Weiss''s shock. He rushed directly towards each other without any hesitation! You know, at this time, Xiaozhi has completely understood that no matter how strong the other party is, in this case, he can defeat the other party directly! "Shua!" Xiaozhi flew up directly and released a terrible power impact. Especially after the meeting in the power impact journey, the surrounding energy bodies also appeared continuously! Even after this power appears, the attack power of others nearby will gradually condense at this time. No one will believe that after this power condenses, the physical impact nearby will also appear directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the energy body next to him also formed directly at this time, and even other people next to him began to gather a more powerful impact. As for others, after feeling Xiaozhi''s energy attack, everyone understood that Xiaozhi''s strength was formed from the powerful impact in his heart! And Xiaozhi''s own strength is not so strong! For Xiao Zhi, he didn''t care whether the other party was strong or not. On the contrary, after the other party gradually formed a power impact, he began to walk towards the other party step by step "Today, either you die or I die!" Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, and his strength and impact were directly formed at this time. Even after this force appeared again, the next several physical impact forces also appeared with continuous cohesion "Shua!" After Xiao Zhi rushed up, his body burst into blue flames. After the continuous emergence of this flame, the energy body next to him also formed continuously! "Hiss..." with the appearance of arrogance, they can clearly feel the power of Xiaozhi, and even the terror of Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s power was directly formed, the surrounding energy bodies also appeared directly at this time, especially after the power appeared, the nearby energy bodies also burst out continuously! Even after the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy body is constantly realized. After all, after the impact of this force, the impact of other forces around is really strong. Chapter 2933 No one expected that Xiaozhi would have such terrible strength, especially after his strength was gradually transmitted, and the surrounding strength fluctuations were directly formed at this time! "Hum!" When Weiss felt this power, he understood that Xiaozhi at this time has the power that ordinary people can''t resist! Even if they feel this power, it is difficult for the whole person to perceive the existence of this terrorist power! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power, another breath nearby also gathered. As for Xiaozhi, after feeling Weiss''s action, he didn''t stop acting. Instead, he wrinkled his head and thought, and then walked towards each other step by step "Shua!" Suddenly, under the impact of this force, the next impact force also formed continuously. Even after this force appeared, Xiao Zhi really understood that Weiss was powerful! "Shua!" A figure shook instantly, especially after the figure shook, another impact force nearby formed at this time! "Hum!" After Xiaozhi saw this figure, he didn''t hesitate. He stood by and looked at each other coldly! "Ha ha!" After seeing Xiaozhi''s action, Wes laughed. You know, Wes has started a certain force impact at this time. Even after this force impact is formed, the nearby force fluctuations are constantly formed! "See if you can carry this move!" Not far away, Weiss directly burst out a terrible power impact, and then saw a terrible energy impact formed at this time. Even under the formation of this power, another power fluctuation nearby also emerged at this time! No one will believe that under the impact of this force, the energy body next to it will continue to condense, and even others will gather here after sensing this force! "Boom!" With the gathering of surrounding forces, other people nearby also continue to condense an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the continuous emergence of this breath impact, the energy body nearby also begins to weaken "Bang!" Suddenly, another force appears directly at this time, especially after this force begins to form continuously, and the next physical impact also continues to condense out! "Wow!" Soon, a terrible power appears at this time. Even under the journey of this power, the energy system next to them will continue to burst out! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this force, the physical impact around him also formed continuously. Even after others felt the impact of this force, they had recognized Xiaozhi''s strength. It was Weiss. After that powerful impact was released, Xiaozhi waved forward with one hand, and then saw a red light formed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and after the continuous emergence of this light, Next to which kinds of power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Bang!" Suddenly, after these two different forces directly release a terrible collision at this time, the surrounding physical shocks also continue to form! At this time, no matter Xiaozhi or others, it is difficult to release a certain strength fluctuation in this case. Even after this strength impact began to appear, others nearby were shocked "Xiao Zhi''s power is so powerful? This... How is this possible?" "Not only is his strength strong, but also his own strength impact has become particularly terrible. After this strength condenses back and forth, it is estimated that no one can make a decision!" With the people''s opening, there is an unprecedented breath impact not far away. Especially after the breath impact gradually appears, the energy body next to it is also continuously released! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi blocked Weiss''s attack, he immediately smiled: "your own strength is just like this. Now it seems that your own strength is just like this!" Xiaozhi said sarcastically, a flash of light burst out in Weiss''s eyes, and then the anger began to hit his whole body. When he looked at Xiaozhi, the hitting force and impact force next to him also continued to condense! "This... This power..." Xiao Zhi frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before he immediately responded: "it''s his power!" "Well?" Weiss was stunned when he heard Xiaozhi''s words: "who is he you said?" For Wes, the power in himself is really not his, but how does the boy know? "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly: "of course, it doesn''t belong to this world!" Xiao Zhi sneered. For Xiao Zhi, he clearly knows the rules of the world. Now in the Dragon Ball country, this force will not exist at all. Even under the impact of this country, after the combination of the forces next to it, another kind of force impact will be formed! But this kind of powerful impact will never erupt this incredible power. On the contrary, this power is very clear to Xiao Zhi, and even knows the existence of this power! "Wow!" Suddenly, there was a terrible breath wave in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even after the breath wave was transmitted, the surrounding energy bodies were constantly formed. Even after they felt the power, there was an unbearable breath in the eyes of others around them! "As I said, since I know the source of your power, I certainly won''t be afraid of you!" Xiao Zhi gave a big drink, and then walked towards each other step by step. Then you can see that the breath impact on Xiao Zhi began to expand gradually. Even after the formation of this force, the next breath fluctuations will continue to condense out! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Xiaozhi''s eyes also showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this breath fluctuation began to appear, Xiaozhi''s own internal impact also continued to form! "Shua!" The energy in Xiaozhi''s body directly erupted into a terrible force, and then this force was directly condensed in Xiaozhi''s body. Even after it was transmitted in this body, the surrounding powerful impact also continued to erupt Chapter 2934 "Can these two forces engulf? Or merge?" After Weiss felt the power released by Xiaozhi, his eyes showed a touch of incredible color, because he never thought that such a scene would appear. It was more beautiful to think that after the transmission of this power, the impact of surrounding forces would also be directly formed at this time! "Ha ha!" Soon, after Xiaozhi hit back the impact of the other party''s strength, his whole eyes really transmitted an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after the breath fluctuation was transmitted, the surrounding energy body burst out continuously! Even, after this kind of power burst and formed, another kind of physical impact nearby also formed continuously. No one even believed that under the transmission of this kind of power, which kinds of power impact around also began to appear gradually at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared, Weiss began to take it seriously, because Weiss had found that the energy on Xiaozhi had gradually condensed at this time! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the energy body next to it is also directly formed at this time. Even after the meeting in the course of this power, the power fluctuations next to it are continuously released! "Shua!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi immediately burst out a terrible force impact at this moment. Even after the power impact trip, the energy body next to him continued to burst out! "Boom!" A force appears directly at this time, especially after Xiaozhi''s power appears, and the surrounding energy body begins to shake after Xiaozhi''s strength appears! In particular, after the shaking of this force, other force fluctuations nearby will also emerge. After Weiss felt Xiaozhi''s terrorist forces, he frowned slightly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At the same time, an unprecedented force impact began to emerge on him, especially after this force impact gradually emerged, The red gas released by Xiaozhi was suppressed by a kind of terror at this time! Even, after this suppression gradually appeared, the two forces began to expand and explode around, and finally roared out a more terrible air impact! "This kind of power..." Xiao Zhi frowned, because at this time, he suddenly found that this guy''s power has changed again. Before, Xiao Zhi just directly integrated this power and released a power that can restrain the other party, but who knows, in this case, the other party can release an unprecedented breath impact, even after this breath impact appeared, other people nearby felt it, It also shows an unprecedented shock! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, the strong impact next to him also emerged. After knowing that the other party had changed his power, Xiao Zhi didn''t worry, but began to change his own power! After all, Xiaozhi knows that Weiss''s power doesn''t belong to him, so there''s no need to be afraid of each other, and his strength is stronger than the other, so Xiaozhi won''t be afraid of attacks to this extent! Not even afraid! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy bodies also showed a more powerful red gas at this time! After the meeting, other energy bodies around have a feeling of indifferent color test. After all, after the formation of this powerful impact, the next kind of physical fluctuations will continue to appear! "Wow!" With the appearance of this power, the red breath on Xiaozhi''s forehead becomes more vigorous. Even after the emergence of this power, the terrible breath next to him will gradually condense Xiao Zhi didn''t think that after this power began to appear, the impact of various forces around him would continue to erupt at this time! Especially after this power shock appears, the power fluctuations of others nearby will also continue to form! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi felt his strength and completely restrained Weiss, he finally couldn''t help laughing. For Xiaozhi, this physical impact can directly release an unprecedented amount of force impact. After all, after the meeting in this force impact journey, the physical impact of others will also be presented directly at this time! No one believes that under the presentation of this power, it will become what it is now! More beautiful, I think that after the continuous cohesion of this force, the next several physical impact forces will be released continuously! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s breath is also introverted at this moment, and Xiaozhi''s own breath fluctuation is also released towards each other step by step at this time "Boom!" Soon, after this power appears, the breath and impact force next to it also emerge step by step! "This power, this impact, is unimaginable!" After feeling the power of the other party, Xiao Zhi was still a little shocked, because he didn''t think that this terrible power fluctuation would appear in this picture. What''s more, after the outbreak of this power, the physical impact next to him would form this kind of picture that is difficult to recognize! "Bang!" Soon, even after others feel the impact of this force, what kinds of physical impact around them are constantly presented at this time. Even after others feel this force, others around them are also under the fluctuation of this force, breaking out an unprecedented force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, the power impact appears directly at this time. Even after the power impact appears, the power fluctuations next to it also appear directly at this time. Even after others feel the power impact, their eyes really show an incredible look! "Bang!" Suddenly, even after others felt the impact, others around them began to show an unprecedented impact. Even after they felt the impact, everyone''s eyes really showed a terrible smell When Xiaozhi felt this power, he could clearly see that Weiss also felt Xiaozhi''s power, and then the two began to get closer. Chapter 2935 "Unreal, real! Where do you think you are now?" Just as so many people came towards Xiao Zhi, a voice suddenly came out! Especially after the continuous condensation of this sound, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly presented. Even after the other party feels the impact of this power, the surrounding energy body is constantly formed! Even after the impact of this force, the energy next to it really emerged! "Unreal reality?" Xiao Zhi murmured to himself, and then a terrible power burst out in his eyes. With the emergence of this power, the surrounding energy bodies also formed and appeared. You know, when this energy body appeared after the meeting, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed continuously, and even after others felt this energy, Next to which kinds of physical impact also followed the continuous formation! "What power is this?" At this time, the next physical impact also appears directly at this time. Even after the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy shocks also form directly at this time. Others don''t feel this way, but Xiaozhi has it. Especially after this force impact, the next energy bodies will also appear continuously! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi didn''t care about the cohesion of this power, nor did he care about the formation of those people. Even he didn''t feel the impact and fluctuation of this breath, and walked directly towards each other step by step! "Boom!" Soon, as Xiaozhi rushes up, another terrible power fluctuation around him will appear directly at this time. Even after this power system appears in this case, the next several power fluctuations will continue to form! "Let''s go!" After Xiaozhi touched each other with this palm, the two sides really felt the impact of the force. Even the amount of the force impact appeared continuously, and the surrounding physical fluctuations also formed continuously! Even after these two energy bodies are continuously condensed, which kinds of physical fluctuations around them are constantly presented! "Boom!" When such a roar came from the air, other people''s eyes also began to condense the impact force. After all, after the impact of this force was formed, the energy body next to it also formed continuously! "This power..." Xiao Zhi frowned, and even the whole person''s breath showed a strong impact that he had never felt at all! "This..." Xiao Zhi''s eyebrows stretched out in an instant, because he had felt the impact of each other''s strength, and even the strength of each other! "In this case, it can indeed release a power space connecting fantasy and reality. Under this space, I''m afraid I can''t distinguish it from others!" "He''s the only one who can tell!" When Xiaozhi thought of this, his whole body began to condense a terrible flame. With the emergence of this flame, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact! After all, after the formation of this breath impact, the eyes of others nearby will also condense such a physical impact! "Break it for me!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, a terrible breath impact was directly condensed next to him at this moment. Especially after this power impact was formed, the power fluctuations of others next to him were also formed! Even after the formation of this power, the energy body next to it will burst out, and even after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy body will continue to form! "Boom!" Just after Xiaozhi''s body was directly blown out and the other party''s body was directly blasted back, all kinds of physical shocks around him were directly condensed at this time. Even after the cohesion of this power, the power fluctuations of other people nearby were constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible power wave is directly formed next to it. Even after the power wave is formed, the energy body next to it is constantly formed! "This... This force..." Xiao Zhi frowned, and even the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact! "I see!" At this time, Xiaozhi has thoroughly understood how powerful Weiss''s impact is, and also understands that after the formation of this strong force, other physical impact around him will also be presented step by step at this time! "The impact of this breath is really like this!" After Xiaozhi felt this energy, the whole person began to walk towards each other step by step! In fact, when Xiao Zhi feels this power, he knows the power of that power. Even after the continuous impact of this strong power, these energy bodies around him will continue to appear! Not only these people, even Xiaozhi himself, will have this feeling! "Bang!" When Xiaozhi collides with each other again, the energy around him will also appear directly at this time. It''s worth it that other people will continue to dissipate at this time. What''s more, after the emergence of this power, the energy of others around him will continue to explode! "Boom!" A different energy appears directly at this time. Even after others feel this power, the energy body next to them will continue to form. Even after others feel this energy body, Xiaozhi''s powerful impact will really form! "Put it out!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then a terrible red awn came out directly from him. With the emergence of this red awn, there will be an unprecedented breath impact in the Qi of others around him. After all, after this breath impact journey, the physical wave next to him will continue to appear! "Wow!" I don''t know when the energy nearby will burst out directly at this moment, and even others will appear continuously, especially this energy body will appear at this time! "Bang!" Soon, after this power appears, the surrounding energy also continues to explode. After the explosion of this power, the energy of others nearby also emerges at this time! "This guy''s strength is really not generally strong!" Chapter 2936 Xiao Zhi looked at each other and muttered to himself. After all, for Xiaozhi, his strength is released through some kind of ability, but after the merger, and these abilities of the other party are not his own, or even his own. After all, after the cohesion of this power is formed, the next energy impact will also be presented directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the surrounding energy impact is also directly formed at this time, and even the impact of others will emerge! "The boy''s strength is really extraordinary, but that''s it!" When Wes saw Xiao Zhi, he gave a low cry, and then he saw him walking towards Xiao Zhi step by step, and gathered the terrible power impact of the first day on him. Even after the power impact was formed, the next several physical shocks were directly presented at this time! No one will believe that the strength of this power has surpassed Xiaozhi himself. Even Xiaozhi himself, after seeing this power, his eyes began to show an unprecedented fluctuation! After all, no one will believe that the strength of this breath fluctuation will reach such a degree! "Go!" At this time, Xiao Zhi felt this energy, and his whole body began to condense terrible power fluctuations. Even after this power fluctuation appeared, the energy body next to him would continue to form! Not only these people, but even Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling this energy, the next few physical shocks will continue to form! "Shua, Shua!" Xiao Zhi''s figure jumped out directly after the energy fluctuation of the other party was transmitted. Even under this beating, the other two physical shocks nearby were directly condensed at this time! Even after Xiaozhi felt the impact of these two physical forces, the strength fluctuations next to him were directly presented at this time! No one will believe that the formation of this power fluctuation, which kinds of strength will appear next to it at this time, and no one will believe that under the emergence of this power, the energy of others next to it will present such a terrible scene! "Shua!" Another terrible force appears at this time. Even after others feel this energy, the surrounding energy impact will become shaking or jump up at this time. No one can believe that after this force jumps around, the impact of others nearby will directly emerge at this time! After all, no one can perceive that after the emergence of this energy body, the next physical impact will also appear directly at this time! Even, with the emergence of this power, the power fluctuations of others around will continue to form! "Boom!" Even after this power began to appear, the energy body next to it gradually condensed towards each other at this time. Even after the power system appeared, the strength fluctuations of others next to it also appeared at this time. Even after others felt this energy, they were shocked for Xiaozhi None of them will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will become so powerful at this time. Even after they feel this power, the surrounding energy bodies will emerge at this time "Boom!" Suddenly, the energy system nearby also appears directly at this time. No one believes that in this case, the power fluctuation nearby will wave towards Xiaozhi! No one believes that after the presentation of this power, the impact of that power also emerges at this time! "These forces are not what I can perceive now, but I don''t know whether everything around me can succeed..." After Xiaozhi felt Weiss approaching him step by step, his whole eyes began to show an unprecedented dignified color, because at this time, Xiaozhi clearly knew that other power shocks had begun to block the other party, and even after the impact of the other party''s power was formed, other kinds of power fluctuations around him also appeared directly at this time! "Shua!" The power on Xiaozhi also appears directly at this time. Even after the impact of this power is formed, the energy body next to it will continue to appear! No one will believe that this power fluctuation will appear at this time. Of course, no one will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will improve so much at this moment! Even Weiss himself didn''t believe this scene. They all looked at Xiaozhi. After Xiaozhi''s strength improved, they formed a terrible breath fluctuation! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. It seems that they don''t care about each other at this time. Even after the physical impact is formed, other power fluctuations nearby will appear at this time! "Boy, I already know your purpose. Die!" At this time, Wes has felt the impact of Xiaozhi. Even at this time, he has deeply felt the fluctuation of surrounding forces. It is just like this that the other party gradually approaches Xiaozhi step by step! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears, the impact of other forces around will also form. Even after others feel this energy impact, the energy impact of others nearby will emerge at this time. After all, no one will believe that the emergence of this power can be perceived by others, let alone how strong these forces will be after others believe that this power is formed! "At this moment, there is no victory or defeat!" After Jin Weisi''s strength has been continuously improved, he will wave it to the extreme, and then it will be in the hands of Jin Weisi! Even after others present this power, the impact of other systems nearby will continue to form at this time! No one believes that after the formation of this force, Xiao Zhi can still bear the impact of this force! "The power of this palm is really powerful, but that''s it!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then an unprecedented breath impact began to emerge in the surrounding air flow, and after the breath impact was formed, Xiao Zhi''s powerful fluctuation burst out! Chapter 2937 "Break it for me!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then the whole body began to rotate, and then released a terrible golden cyclone. With the rotation of the cyclone, these energy bodies around began to burst out! "Boom!" When the explosive force directly impacts out, the space originally closed by Weiss will burst. Especially after the space burst, others can clearly feel the fluctuation of this force! "Shua!" After the space blockade was broken, others nearby were shocked. As for Xiao Zhi, he was even more surprised! Because he didn''t expect this kind of space blockade to be so fragile. Before he could do it, the other party had been subdued by himself! Especially under the rotation of this force, all kinds of force fluctuations around are also directly formed at this time. Even after this force is continuously condensed, which kinds of force fluctuations around are also continuously formed! "Boom!" Soon, after this terrible breath hit the line of sight, the surrounding energy bodies also erupted directly at this time. No one will believe that after this power hit the line of sight, Xiaozhi will erupt such terrible power, which Wes himself didn''t expect! At this time, after seeing the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, Wes showed a terrible breath in the eyes of others Even after this terrible smell appeared, the eyes of others nearby began to show such a magical color "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it! Withdraw!" When Wes thought of this, without saying a word, he waved with one hand and took birus away, and he disappeared in place at this moment! Xiao Zhi was stunned at the place where Wes disappeared, because he didn''t expect that Wes would disappear at this time. What''s the meaning of this? Xiaozhi in doubt began to walk towards each other step by step. In fact, when Xiaozhi approached step by step, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others around him were also constantly formed at this time. Even after the cohesion of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations were constantly condensed out! "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar came from the void. Xiao Zhi felt that his strength had begun to stand at the peak of the world! "Vegeta, frisha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi turned and chopped at them: "now I''m going to another place. If you want to go, follow me. If you don''t want to, stay here!" For Xiao Zhi, this country is no longer suitable for him. At least it doesn''t seem to be suitable for him now. What he has to do now is to leave here and go to a stronger place to exercise himself! "We''ll leave with you!" Vegeta and frisha said at the same time! Xiao Zhi nodded. In fact, he had already understood the surrender of the two people. After the two guys surrender to themselves, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Unless they are fools, they won''t leave themselves! "Let''s go!" Xiaozhi said a faint word, and then saw a vortex directly in front of Xiaozhi. After the vortex appeared, Xiaozhi took the lead in kicking him in, and the two people behind frisha and vegeta hurriedly followed in. In the vortex, it is similar to the dazzling passage, and you can''t touch it around, because once you touch it, you may punish some kind of prohibition! So as to eliminate his own death, even Xiaozhi can''t touch it at will! "Shua!" Soon, another light came from the front. With the emergence of this light, an unprecedented breath fluctuation began to appear in the surrounding air flow. Especially after this fluctuation appeared, an unprecedented breath impact began to appear in the eyes of others around. After all, under this breath impact, other forces next to it also began to appear! "It''s finally coming..." Xiao Zhi showed a happy look on his face, but at this time, the change suddenly occurred, and a terrible strength fluctuation was directly released from the nearby space, especially after this strength fluctuation appeared, and several other breath shocks around him began to appear at this time! Especially after the presentation of this power, other kinds of attack power around us also burst out at this time! "This force... Is really strong enough!" When Xiaozhi was feeling, suddenly a suction force was transmitted from the side. Then Xiaozhi couldn''t enter the normal channel at all, and the whole body was directly sucked in by the vortex! "I''ll go!" After Xiaozhi was absorbed by this force, the whole person''s eyes showed an unprecedented breath impact, especially after this impact began to appear, and other power fluctuations next to him also appeared at this time! "This feeling... This power..." Xiaozhi''s eyes began to emerge constantly, especially after this power appeared again and the surrounding energy bodies began to appear, other people''s energy bodies will also burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding energy impact will directly emerge at this time. Even at this time, Xiao Zhi really feels where he is. He went back to ten years ago At the beginning of the age of Dragon Ball Z, Monkey King''s brother had just been killed by him, and then vegeta was coming! Bick is training with sun WuFan at this time, and Sun Wukong and others are crazy trainers! "This... How can there be time and space disorder?" Xiaozhi frowned. Vegeta and frisha should have gone back through the channel. Only they passed through time~ "It''s depressing enough!" Xiaozhi shook his head, then stretched out his right hand and prepared to row the channel again. However, when Xiaozhi''s song was gently rowed, he found that he couldn''t use it in this space, which shocked Xiaozhi''s face! "I''m not going to let me stay here for ten years?" Xiao Zhi is a little confused. If so, it would be too miserable! "Shua!" Just then, a terrible air blast suddenly appeared in the air, and then Xiaozhi saw that the two spaceships would fall. After seeing the two spaceships, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. Are these vegeta and Napa? When Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he saw that the spacecraft had landed, and the other party had come out slowly at this time Chapter 2938 Looking at each other''s appearance, Xiao Zhi is more sure of his thoughts! This guy is really vegeta and Napa, but the skin color of these two guys is not quite right, because Xiao Zhi has seen vegeta before, but at this time, vegeta has that kind of brown skin, which gives people a particularly strange feeling! "Ha ha, here we are at last, kakarot. Let the boy die!" I saw vegeta yell, and then I saw his body flying directly from the air, and then began to wantonly destroy. As for others, after feeling the impact of this force, their faces showed a dignified color! Because their eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the meeting in this breath impact journey, which kinds of strength fluctuations next to them began to condense in the past! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing the guy''s constant bombardment, he was ready to rush up, but suddenly found that others nearby had begun to gather! One of them is the monkey king who has come out of the underworld. At this time, the monkey king looks relatively young, and the strength fluctuation of the whole body is constantly showing at this time! "This power is really unimaginable!" Xiao Zhi frowns, because he has felt the strength of this force. Even after the impact of this force appears, the strength fluctuations of others nearby will continue to appear. Even after others feel this force, the guy has begun to fight the monkey king! But the monkey king himself, after feeling this power, the breath impact of others around him will continue to emerge! No one thought back that the breath impact at this time could be released under such circumstances, and no one thought back that after the breath impact was formed, the power fluctuation next to it would appear at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time! No one has ever thought that after this power fluctuation and beating, which kinds of energy around will begin to form this terrible breath fluctuation! No one expected that the battle between the monkey king and vegeta would become so terrible after the impact of this power! Even after Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, he found that the battle of their views seemed too childish! "Now that it appears, let''s go!" Xiaozhi sighed, and then walked over step by step. When vegeta was ready to start, Xiaozhi one handed, and then saw Xiaozhi''s figure appear directly in front of the other party. Especially after this figure appeared again, the surrounding energy burst out continuously, and even after this force appeared again, the surrounding powerful impact also formed continuously! "The impact of this force is really strong!" At this time, Xiaozhi can clearly feel the strength of the other party even after Beijita is under control! You can even clearly feel the strength of the surrounding forces after the meeting in the impact journey of this force! "Who are you?" After vegeta saw Xiao Zhi, the whole person was blindfolded. How could this guy be so powerful? You know, this powerful impact is very powerful, especially after this energy impact begins to emerge, which kinds of forces and impact forces next to it also continue to burst out! Even after others feel this energy, the surrounding breath impact is constantly formed! No one will believe that after the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, which kinds of power impact next to him also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form, and even the energy body next to others will continue to form after this power strikes the line of sight! "This energy is just..." Xiao Zhi frowned, and even an unprecedented breath impact appeared in the eyes of the whole person. Especially after this breath impact appeared, the energy body next to him will burst out continuously! Especially after the formation of this force, the next physical impact force also continues to form! "Wow!" With the emergence of Xiaozhi''s air impact, the surrounding energy impact will continue to explode. Even after this force appears, other force fluctuations nearby will emerge at this time. You know, after this force impact is formed at this time, the energy bodies of others around will continue to form, even after others feel Xiaozhi''s power, Will also show the color of panic! Because in the eyes of each of them, there will be no such energy impact on Xiaozhi. No one even believes that under the formation of this power impact, the fluctuations of other forces nearby will become so terrible! "Boom!" Soon, after the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, vegeta was stunned, because he didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so terrible that he couldn''t move with one hand. How could this be possible? As for Napa, he was too scared to move for a long time. He knew the strength of vegeta, but at this time, the appearance of vegeta was unimaginable or even unbelievable. Under the transformation of this power, the surrounding energies will form such a terrible appearance! "Even if I show all my strength, I can''t resist it. It''s much stronger than my combat power!" Vegeta thought so, but her face showed an unprecedented breath impact. After all, this breath impact can burst out more energy impact in this case! "Boom!" Soon, after the power impact was formed, the surrounding energy bodies also appeared directly at this time, and even other people made vegeta''s whole body fly backward under the impact of this power! "Boom!" "Poof!" Vegeta''s body flew directly upside down, and then ejected a mouthful of blood in mid air. After landing, she slowly looked up at Xiao Zhi At this time, whether it''s vegeta or Napa, even the monkey king, bick and others are a little embarrassed, because they didn''t expect that Xiaozhi at this time should have such a terrible strength fluctuation, and even after this vision fluctuation, they can''t catch up Chapter 2939 Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi in shock. He really didn''t expect that a person who suddenly appeared should have such terrible strength. Especially after this strength is continuously condensed, these forces around him should become so terrible and unbelievable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the power began to condense, the surrounding energy bodies would burst out continuously. Even after the power was continuously transmitted, he really felt the strength! "This guy is really powerful, but no matter how strong he is, how can he be stronger than me? I''m the prince of Saia! The pride of Saia!" Beijita gave a loud cry, and then a terrible gas awn began to be released from all over her body. With the appearance of this gas awn, terrible gas fluctuations began to condense in the surrounding air! Especially after the fluctuation and transmission of Qi force, the surrounding energy bodies also appear constantly at this time. Even when this energy body begins to emerge in this case, the terrible energy impact forces nearby are constantly presented! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after this power emerges, the power fluctuation nearby will be formed continuously. Even after this power appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, the power appeared again, and even after the power began to show a terrible airflow impact, the surrounding energy directly emerged at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, another terrible power appeared at this time. After all, the power fluctuation became stronger and stronger. Even after the power began to appear, several power fluctuations appeared around at this time! Especially after the emergence of this power, the energy impact nearby will also burst out at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding physical strength fluctuations also appear continuously. Even after the emergence of this power, other surrounding strength fluctuations also emerge directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible force appeared at this time. Even after this force constantly showed a terrible airflow impact, the fluctuation of other people''s strength around also appeared continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power emerges, the energy body next to it also directly emerges at this time. Even after others feel this energy, the power fluctuation next to it is released in this case! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appeared, vegeta''s body was directly blasted out by Xiaozhi. Even after this power blasted off, other power fluctuations around him burst out constantly! Especially after the growth of this force, other physical impact forces around also appear constantly! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power system, the power fluctuations of others around will also appear at this time! After feeling this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to calm down gradually. Especially after seeing these forces around him, his eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact. Even with the continuous emergence of this breath impact, vegeta''s strength increased continuously. Finally, after this power increased, the other side weakened directly and finally became calm "Shua!" Soon, another breath appeared at this time, especially after the fluctuation of this force, the impact of others nearby also appeared at this time. As for others, after feeling this force, which kinds of forces nearby will also appear directly at this time. Even when Xiaozhi punches up, vegeta can resist it by force! "Interestingly, this guy has only a little power, but his own strength impact will burst out so strong!" After Xiao Zhi felt this power, his whole eyes showed a touch of praise! "Wow!" A ray of light broke out again in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Especially after the power of this ray of light appeared, the strength fluctuations of others nearby also appeared continuously. Especially after the emergence of this power, vegeta''s body began to condense an unimaginable power fluctuation! "Go to hell!" Xiaozhi gave a low cry, and then saw that Xiaozhi''s body was like a terrible lightning, shuttling around in an instant. The next moment it appeared directly on the side of vegeta, and then a punch fell on vegeta''s chest. The powerful force directly bombarded him and shattered his whole strength! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, these kinds of energy around him will also appear directly at this time. Even after the power system appears, the energy impact next to him will gradually calm down "This kind of power..." after Xiaozhi felt this energy, the next breath impact also gradually became calm at this time. Even Xiaozhi had felt that vegeta would not be broken by his fist, but resisted again! "This guy is so strong that I can''t kill him!" Vegeta looked at Xiaozhi in front of her and her eyes were full of shock. Whether it was vegeta or bick not far away, they were stunned at Xiaozhi in front of her, because they didn''t expect that this sudden guy had such terrible strength! This kind of strength shocked him and even made him feel unimaginable! "Finally... Finally understand..." After she felt the energy, the impact of the nearby system was finally released. Even after others felt the energy, vegeta turned and fled without saying a word If you don''t run away at this time, what are you waiting for? For vegeta, at this time, he really had to flee to save his life! It''s Xiao Zhi. Looking at the fleeing vegeta, he didn''t do it. This guy''s nature is not bad. Since he ran away, let him go! On the other hand, bick, after seeing Xiao Zhi, his eyes were full of vigilance, because this guy''s strength was too strong! Strong enough to be beyond his imagination! You know, after this kind of force impact is formed, the next force impact will continue to burst out, and even the hit force fluctuation will begin to form! Chapter 2940 "I see!" At this time, bick''s face suddenly changed, and even the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this fluctuation was transmitted, the next kinds of physical impact also formed continuously. After all, no one believed that this kind of force impact would appear at this time, let alone the next kinds of energy systems would appear directly at this time, No one will believe that such a huge power fluctuation will form such a terrible gas fluctuation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the next few force fluctuations also appear directly at this time. Even after others present these forces, the surrounding force fluctuations will continue to form! "Boom!" After the power of explosion is formed, the energy impact next to it will also emerge at this time, and even the power impact of others will form madly in this case! "Wow!" After the emergence of Xiaozhi''s power system, another system around him also expanded instantly at this time, and directly showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes also show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the formation of this breath impact, the next energy body will also appear at this time! "This kind of power..." Xiaozhi raised his eyebrows, and then the whole person''s eyes began to show a terrible air impact! "Go to hell!" Xiaozhi gave a low cry and then rushed directly to bick. After all, Xiaozhi doesn''t care whether bick is strong or whether bick can do it with himself at this time! In this state, the impact of his whole strength will also begin to emerge in this case, which is hard to believe! "Wow!" Another wave of power emerged at this time, especially the impact of this force. No one will believe that this wave of power will form at this time, and no one will believe that after the continuous formation of this force impact, the physical strength next to it will decrease! "That''s it!" At this time, after feeling this power, Xiao Zhi next to him began to show a dignified color in his whole eyes, because at this time, he had deeply felt how powerful that terrible power was, and did not expect how powerful the surrounding physical strength would be after the impact of this power was formed! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, the next energy impact will also form at this time. Even after others feel this power, the next energy bodies will emerge! "Shua!" As this power begins to form, the surrounding energy bodies also appear directly at this time. Even after others feel his power, the surrounding physical impact will emerge at this time! "Ha ha!" After seeing Xiao Zhi, bick couldn''t help laughing, because at this time, bick had deeply felt his strength. Even if Xiao Zhi was so strong, he couldn''t kill himself! "Boy, you can''t kill me!" Finally, bick couldn''t help shouting at Xiao Zhi. In fact, bick himself knew what his situation was. It''s just that at this time, all kinds of energy systems will continue to condense at this time! "Wow!" At this time, the next energy body also appears directly at this time, especially after the power appears, the energy impact on Xiaozhi also forms! "This force is really not generally strong!" After feeling Xiaozhi''s physical impact, others around him began to show a shocking color! Because they didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, and they didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would break out such a terrible air impact at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" When bick once again withstood the power, his body flew backward. Even after seeing Xiaozhi, the releaser of the power, there was no fear in his eyes, but the whole person began to beat! "Go to me!" Bick stretched out his fingers, and then a white light was instantly released from his toilet paper! After the formation of this force, a light column has been formed around. After this light column appears, the energy body next to it also begins to appear at this time! "Hum!" After Xiaozhi saw this energy, the strength around him also appeared at this time. Even after the strong system impact appeared, the energy impact next to him was shaken and scattered! You know, Xiaozhi''s power is extremely powerful, so after touching each other, there is no one and fluctuation at all, so it will be dissipated directly! "This... How is this possible?" Bick saw that his attack was so easily scattered by Xiaozhi that he couldn''t bear it! I can''t even figure out why Xiaozhi''s power will become so terrible, so unacceptable, and bombarded by such a powerful force, but in the hands of the other party, it will become so unimaginable and even can''t feel the strength of this force? "Wow!" At this time, the next power impact appears directly at this time, especially after the continuous growth of this power system, the fluctuations of the surrounding power systems also break out continuously. Even after this power appears, the next power impact also begins to shrink gradually! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then clapped his palm. You know, the power of this palm is extremely powerful, especially after the fluctuation of this power, the impact of other forces around him also formed continuously! After other people nearby felt this energy, Xiao Zhi realized that bick''s strength recovery ability was due to his own strength! When his Qi strength gradually decreases, his recovery ability will gradually weaken! Looking at bick in front of him, Xiao Zhi shook his head and said, "you''re not my opponent. Let''s go!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bick was angry in an instant. He directly stretched out his hands, and then hit Xiaozhi with a terrible fist Chapter 2941 Bick''s face instantly condensed a shocking color, because he never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, nor would he think that Xiaozhi in this case could release such unexpected power impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this power impact, the power fluctuation of Xiaozhi himself nearby also formed continuously. Even after other people nearby saw bick''s attack, they all began to shake up! Because they didn''t think that bick could release such a terrible riot with one punch! Even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that bick''s strength would suddenly increase so much! Xiao Zhi looked at bick in front of him and others. After thinking about it, he raised his right hand and walked towards each other step by step "Wow!" At this time, a terrible breath impact suddenly broke out not far away. Even after this breath impact was formed, another airflow around began to burst out. Even after this airflow impact was formed, another force next to it appeared at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, the energy impact nearby also appears directly at this time. Even after the impact of another air flow is formed, the terrible strength around will begin to form! "This kind of power is really strong, even I can''t believe it. Under the combination of this power, other people nearby will release such terrible breath fluctuations!" "Boom!" Suddenly, another power appeared directly at this time. Even after others felt the release of this power, their eyes showed a kind of excitement! Because they are the same as Xiaozhi. After seeing bick, they are all shocked! On the contrary, bick himself had no people and feelings. He approached Xiaozhi step by step, and the last punch directly hit Xiaozhi. After the air impact was formed, the strength fluctuation of others nearby would be formed at this time! As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling the fist power, his body soared into the air. Even after the impact of this power appeared, several other power fluctuations around him also appeared at this time! "Ha ha!" Soon, after Xiao Zhi stopped in his body, a cold laugh appeared. Even after the cold laughter was transmitted, several other power shocks nearby also emerged at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force and the impact of other forces nearby, all kinds of force fluctuations around begin to appear in front of everyone this time! When they saw that bick''s strength began to expand, they all understood that Xiaozhi''s strength was so strong that bick himself began to continuously improve his strength and resist the terrible impact of Xiaozhi at one time! "Boom!" Suddenly, another power emerged at this time, especially after this power appeared, these kinds of energy shocks around began to emerge! Even, after others feel this power, Xiaozhi''s own strength impact will continue to form! "Today, let''s see what is the real strength and what is the real boxing strength!" Xiaozhi burst into a drink, and then the whole person rushed towards each other. Even at this time, Xiaozhi could instantly burst out a terrible air impact. Even after the air impact was formed, bick''s face changed. Even after seeing Xiaozhi''s air flow, everything around began to release an unprecedented breath fluctuation! "Ha ha!" At this time, everyone felt the terrible air impact. Even after the air impact was formed, bick really understood what was terrible! What is hard to accept! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out. Even after the outbreak of this power nearby, Xiaozhi himself can''t imagine whether this terrible power can release that kind of breath fluctuation! Even, after that kind of breath fluctuation appears, will others form such a terrible airflow impact! "Shua!!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi rushed up and directly punched bick. Bick didn''t even have any chance to resist. It was said that other forces. Only after the continuous transmission of this strength did bick really know how powerful Xiaozhi is and how incredible it is! Especially after the continuous emergence of this force, the change degree of this air impact can be really felt in the eyes of others around! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath appears, the surrounding energy shock also appears directly at this time. Even after the power appears, another power fluctuation nearby also appears directly at this time! Even after others feel the impact of this air flow, the energy body next to them will directly emerge at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, because he had seen that bick was directly bombarded by this force. Even after the impact of the air flow directly drove the other party back, the eyes of other people next to him began to show an unprecedented energy fluctuation! Even after the fluctuation of Qi power appeared, the energy body in Xiaozhi''s own eyes emerged at this time! "Wow!" Soon, after the breath appeared, the next force and impact force gradually formed at this time. Even after the force and impact began to appear again, another force wave around will directly shock bick out! Not far from Beijita, seeing this behind the scenes, the whole person was a little confused, because he couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi had such terrible power? And why can bick compete with Xiaozhi? What does it really matter? Everyone was wondering, but Xiao Zhi ignored others and just looked at them quietly. He looked at these people in front of him and began to show a more terrible smell in his eyes! Even after this breath wave appears, the impact of another Qi force around will emerge at this time! After others feel the fluctuation of this power, people really feel the strength of that power! "Wow!" As this power appeared again, bick knew the strength of the punch just now! Chapter 2942 This force is not what you can imagine. Even after the continuous action of this force, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to shrink, and finally they will be condensed at one point and released directly "Boom!" Suddenly, the power expanded again. Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi rushed directly towards bick. He saw a terrible airflow fluctuation in his hands. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared, the power fluctuation of others around him began to show. Even after the power fluctuation began to emerge, those talents really felt the strength of the power! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi next to him also felt the power of this force, and even felt the power of which kinds of power fluctuations can be released by this force! No one thought back that such breath fluctuations would form the current irresistible strength impact, especially bick, who once again suffered the terrorist attack of Xiaozhi. Especially after the terrorist attack, everything around him was unbearable and even difficult to recover! "No... impossible!" Bick was directly red flown out by Xiaozhi this time. The whole person couldn''t return to God for a long time. Even he couldn''t figure out how Xiaozhi did it! After all, no one believes that under the presentation of this power, the impact of others around will continue to form at this time! "Poof!" Bick once again withstood that terrible force. Even after the formation of this force, several kinds of physical shocks around him constantly appeared and even condensed at this time! "Wow!" With the cohesion of this power, the surrounding energy impact also continues to emerge. Even after the emergence of this power, the power fluctuations next to it begin to gather! "Boom!" Suddenly, this power appears again, especially after the sight of this power, the breath fluctuations of others nearby are also constantly condensed and shaking at this time! Finally, it appears directly! "Wow!" With the emergence of Xiaozhi''s power impact, the energy impact of others around him constantly emerged at this time. After seeing such a scene, vegeta, not far away, was a little hard to believe, or even why it happened! How did they appear and how did this power fluctuation form! "Shua!" After the emergence of this power, the energy body next to it also began to appear continuously. Even after the power system appeared again, everyone began to burst out at this time! "Really strong!" Vegeta was shocked again. Similarly, in his shock, everyone also understood the power of bick, and even how powerful bick''s own power impact is! "Shua!" At this time, there is a force impact force that begins to appear at this time. Especially after the presentation of this force, the energy body next to it also continues to form at this time. Even after the emergence of this system, the other force fluctuations next to it also begin to appear at this time! "Shua!" Another force began to emerge at this time. After all, no one would believe that such a terrible scene would break out under the premise of this asymmetric force, which is really unimaginable and even unbelievable. After such a force appeared, the fluctuation of the strength of others around began to break out constantly! "Wow!" Then, another power appeared at this time. Even after others felt Xiaozhi''s power, their faces began to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation! Even after this breath wave appears, other people''s energy bodies begin to release in this case! "Boom!" Then, the power is directly released at this time, especially after the formation of this power, the breath fluctuations of others around also begin to continuously condense the changes of power! No one will believe that after this power change is formed, the power fluctuation of others nearby will become so exaggerated. It''s Xiao Zhi himself. After feeling the rhythm of this power, his eyes gradually show a cold color. Even after this look began to appear, other people''s eyes really feel the power of this energy "Ha ha!" After everyone laughed, the eyes of others around began to show a terrible look, especially after this look appeared, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others also formed at this moment! Even after he felt the power, those people emerged at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after this power appears, another breath fluctuation nearby also appears directly. After all, no one believes that the strength of this power will form the current situation, and no one thought that such breath fluctuation will form such a terrible airflow! "Boom!" Suddenly, the surrounding energy system also appeared at this time. Even after the power system appeared, the nearby vegeta couldn''t help jumping up, and then looked at the humanity with a surprised face: "how can this... This bick''s power become so terrible?" "No... it''s not terrible to describe. It''s even turned into fear!" "Wow!" Another force appeared at this time. Even after he could clearly feel that this force began to become strong, the strength fluctuations of others nearby also appeared continuously! No one believes that under this power, other people''s breath fluctuations will also appear at this time! No one believes that such physical impact is constantly emerging at this time! "Tut tut... This power is really incredible!" After Beijita felt the strength released by Xiaozhi again, they really felt Xiaozhi''s strength "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi didn''t pay attention to bick who had been shocked by a punch, but laughed and walked towards each other step by step! "You... What are you doing?" Bick couldn''t help whispering, because at this time, bick had really felt the power, and even felt that after the gradual journey of this power, the breath fluctuation of others nearby would become more fearful and more unbelievable! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after bick exclaimed, his whole body jumped up directly and then retreated quickly towards the distance. Chapter 2943 Bick looked at the fluctuation of the breath emitted by Xiaozhi from a distance. He was a little stunned, and even couldn''t return to God for a long time. Why did this happen! Why does a person''s strength suddenly become so powerful and unexpected! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, bick really felt the power of big and small wisdom! "There''s no way. I can only improve my level and narrow the gap between myself and him! Otherwise, I''m not his opponent at all!" After thinking of this, bick''s breath began to change gradually. Especially after such breath fluctuations began to condense gradually, other power fluctuations around him also expanded at this time. Even after expansion, they began to form incredible power shocks! Even after Xiaozhi saw such a breath, his whole eyes showed a shock: "how can this guy''s power be so strong? It''s unimaginable!" In fact, not only they can''t imagine, but even the nearby vegeta can''t imagine. According to vegeta''s thinking, the strength of Xiaozhi in front of them should be the strongest. Even after the impact of this power is formed, the strength fluctuation of others nearby will directly condense out at this time! Even, after the impact and cohesion of this power, the power fluctuations of others around are constantly formed. Even after the power system begins to appear, the power fluctuations of others nearby are constantly extended! "Boom!" Soon, another power system began to appear at this time, especially after this power system appeared, the power fluctuations of others also gathered here step by step! "Boom!" Soon, after this power appeared again, Xiao Zhi couldn''t believe that such a terrible power would happen in this step at present! "All right!" Xiaozhi felt the impact of bick''s power. After the meeting, his eyes instantly showed a dignified color. Then the torture dignified color in Xiaozhi''s eyes directly formed at this time, and even this power fluctuation began to emerge at this time! No one will believe that such physical fluctuations can rotate under such circumstances, and no one will believe that after such physical impact, the breath fluctuations of others nearby will continue to appear at this time, and the power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Shua!" Suddenly, another force was formed at this time, and even the cohesive force next to it would appear directly at this time. After feeling his strength, Xiao Zhi hit the other party directly with one hand without saying a word! Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast. Even when the other party reacts and raises his hand to block, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, another force is directly formed at this time! Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows and walked towards each other step by step. At this time, Xiao Zhi has clearly felt the strength of each other! Even when he felt the power system released by bick, he really understood that the bick in front of him was not the person he knew at all, and the place he crossed back was not the guy in the legend! "In that case, there is no need for all this to exist. It seems that I should find a time to directly see how the so-called world is!" When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he saw that the surrounding forces also began to condense incredible forces. With the display of this force, the breath fluctuations of others nearby will also appear directly at this time! "Go!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then he saw a terrible air blast formed at this time. Even after the air blast stroke, the nearby power systems gradually burst out at this time, especially after the outbreak of this power, the physical impact of others around him also formed at this time! No one believes that after the emergence of this power system, how strong or weak the power fluctuation of those guys will become "Hula!" Suddenly, a kind of airflow impact that Xiaozhi had never thought of was directly imprinted in the nearby power. Especially after the airflow impact appeared, several other power systems around him would condense towards him! "Put it out!" Xiaozhi waved with one hand and immediately felt like dark clouds pressing on the territory, directly condensing an unprecedented power impact. This kind of pressure is on the top of everyone''s head, so that they can''t even feel the strength of the next breath! "This kind of feeling is almost unimaginable, and even can''t believe the strength of this force!" After bick felt this force, other physical impact forces around him began to appear at this time. Especially after the presence of this force, the forces of other people next to him also began to look at the air cloud in the high air, because they never thought that after the continuous outbreak of this force, other energy systems would also appear! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, Xiaozhi''s physical strength fluctuations are also formed at this time. Even after the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations will condense directly at this moment! "Boom!" "Poof!" After the roar was transmitted, at this moment, all people really understood that the energy body in Xiaozhi''s hand exploded directly at this moment, and buried all those people in it! Finally, it became silent. Even vegeta didn''t have any sound at this time! It can be said that he was also implicated! After all this, Xiao Zhi looked around and found that there was no sound around. Especially after being trampled by himself, he began to condense breath fluctuations that people had never thought of! "Shua!" At this moment, another breath impact begins to appear, especially after the emergence of this force, the next several force fluctuations also continue to burst out, and even after the outbreak of this force, others will form at this time! Even after they felt the power system, others around them began to condense incredible power fluctuations! "Ha ha!" At this time, several power systems not far away also burst out at this time! Chapter 2944 With the outbreak of those forces, Xiao Zhi fully understood that the realization of the other party''s strength itself represents an impossibility! Especially after this impossibility starts to pass, we can handle each other to a certain extent! "Even if these guys are all done, it''s time to withdraw!" Xiao Zhi looked around and thought about it. Then he walked towards the distance step by step! In fact, for Xiaozhi, the strength of others around him will also condense an unprecedented airflow impact, but Xiaozhi won''t care too much about this airflow impact! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi''s figure is like a flash of lightning, constantly passing forward. Even after the meeting in this fast journey, he can clearly see the breath fluctuations of those around him! "These are ordinary people, not what I''m looking for!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and the pace under his feet became faster! At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fighting in front of him. After the power fight was transmitted, Xiao Zhi''s figure also stopped slowly, because at this time, he had clearly felt the power system released by the power in the process of transmission, especially after the continuous transmission of this power system, the surrounding energy body would also burst out! "This power..." After feeling this energy system, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even he could clearly see the picture that those people began to fight each other not far away! "These people seem to have strong combat effectiveness, and even everyone has surpassed the previous vegeta. How did these people appear? Why did they have such terrible power?" When Xiaozhi was confused, he also vaguely heard the conversation of those people''s opinions "I found it in the county. Get out of here!" "What you found should be yours? It should be mine!" With the transmission of two different voices, Xiao Zhi simply understood that these things should be that both sides found some kind of treasure, and then had differences on the ownership of the treasure! "Boom!" At this time, there was another collision between the two. Xiaozhi saw it and flew over without saying a word. At this moment, he released a terrible energy shock. After the energy shock was transmitted, the surrounding power fluctuations were also continuously released. Especially after the release of this power was formed, the energy body next to him would also explode! "Shua!" With the formation of Xiaozhi''s power, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Then he put his hands together and released a terrible airflow impact. After the airflow impacted his sight, the two people stopped. Then they all looked at Xiaozhi with shock. They were a little shocked! You know, their own strength is very strong, and the fight between the two sides is also extremely strong. However, in this case, such a thing happened, which makes them feel at a loss and even confused! "This... What the hell is going on?" The two people looked at each other and felt the power! Because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so terrible. Their opinions separated them! This is not what ordinary people can do! "Wow!" After releasing such power fluctuations at this moment, other people''s eyes also show an unprecedented breath! "You... Who the hell are you?" After everyone felt the power of Xiaozhi, the breath of others began to condense an unprecedented shock, and one of them couldn''t help asking! "Who am I? It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what you get?" Xiao Zhi sneered. In fact, he doesn''t care about ordinary things at all, but there are some strange things or things that make people feel strange. He can still take them over and have a look. In this world, the strong are always respected! He doesn''t have so many old-fashioned things! "Shua!" After seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but be shocked in everyone''s eyes. Even they couldn''t imagine how powerful the power fluctuations around would become under the impact of such physical strength! What''s more, after these forces become strong, how will those power fluctuations become! But after Xiaozhi felt such a terrible breath, everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! "Boom!" After this power fluctuation, these talents really feel the strength of that power! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled again, and then said to him, "I think you can understand this power. After all, after the fluctuation and transmission of this power, the strength output of others nearby will become stronger and more incredible!" After Xiao Zhi''s smile fell, the eyes of these people began to show an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the meeting, the eyes of those next to them really showed a dignified color! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi laughed, he saw that Xiaozhi threw her gently with one hand and directly patted the other party''s figure out. Then he took it with one hand and held it in his hand like a column! You know, Xiaozhi has something like the South Tianmen gate in his body, which can accommodate all things, so there are not many things he is interested in, but this thing in front of him is more interesting to Xiaozhi, because when he observes it with his spiritual power, he finds that this kind of thing has never existed or even owned! Especially after this power transmission is formed, the energy system next to it will also appear directly at this time. No one will believe that such power fluctuations will lead to such unimaginable things! "This power is really powerful!" After feeling this power fluctuation, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but exclaim. The two people nearby didn''t dare to say anything more. Of course, their things were also in contention. In other words, this thing was originally an ownerless thing. Now there is a stronger person than them, so of course they won''t go up and fight! After all, they are not even qualified to work hard now. Chapter 2945 Looking at the look in their eyes, Xiaozhi sneered. In fact, for Xiaozhi, he doesn''t care about the strength of these people. What really cares is whether the two guys have destroyed that thing! You know, the impact of this level of power is relatively strong. If this power is continuously condensed, an unprecedented power will be formed among the surrounding forces! "Hum!" When they saw that Xiaozhi directly released this force to repel themselves and others, their eyes immediately showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after the crazy transmission of this fluctuation, the attack power of others nearby also began to condense towards Xiaozhi! "These two guys are really capable!" Xiao Zhi sneered, and then walked towards them step by step: "hand over your things!" Xiaozhi whispered. One of them, a man in white with short hair but extremely ugly face, slowly stood up and said in a dissatisfied tone: "why take it out?" "Oh?" After Xiaozhi sneered, he threw it with one hand, and then a terrible airflow fluctuation appeared directly at this time. Especially after this power fluctuation began to condense, the breath of others around began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this breath fluctuation was transmitted, the strength of others also showed an imperceptible power impact! "Boom!" Soon, after this power wave transmission, the eyes of others around began to show a terrible smell! After all, under the transmission of this breath, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others nearby also appear directly at this time! "Wow!" After Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, others around him began to condense this terrible force fluctuation. Even after the formation of this violent force, others began to condense continuously. All of them understand that the impact of this force can form an unprecedented force impact, even after the impact of this force is realized, Other people''s eyes also began to show a more terrible strength! "This..." After Xiao Zhi felt this power, the breath of others at the scene also began to show an imperceptible impact of power! "Don''t worry!" It seems that the two people are no longer hostile because of the emergence of Xiaozhi. Instead, they begin to entangle with Xiaozhi. Especially when they see Xiaozhi coming step by step, they all follow in their eyes "Wow!" Soon, after this power appeared again, the energy system nearby also expanded and burst! "Wow!" Soon, after this power appeared, everyone began to show such an imperceptible power fluctuation in their eyes. Even after they felt the power fluctuation, others began to flow! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi saw this scene, other people''s eyes began to show an imperceptible power impact. Even after this power impact appeared, the power fluctuations of others nearby will be directly presented at this time! At this time, no one will believe that such a force impact will form such an unbearable impact force! Especially after the constant expansion of this force, the air flow nearby also besieged the two people! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, other breath shocks around also emerged at this time. Even after Xiaozhi felt the transmission of each other''s power, other people''s eyes began to show an imperceptible breath of power! "Wow!" With the appearance of this power breath, other people''s eyes also continued to condense out. Instead, Xiao Zhi next to him ignored it. Between them, he gently stretched out his hands and said, "if you are stubborn, you can''t blame me! Die!" When the voice fell, I saw a terrible airflow impact directly condensed in Xiaozhi''s hand. Even after the airflow impact appeared at the meeting, the energy body of others around would burst out continuously! Everyone can see that after the impact of such power, the attack power in the eyes of others nearby will continue to appear at this time. Even after such a breath appears, the fluctuations of other forces around will continue to condense! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a look of surprise: "interesting, these guys can stop? It''s really interesting!" When Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, he saw a more terrible airflow fluctuation directly condensed in his hand. With the emergence of this airflow fluctuation, the impact of other forces nearby also appeared directly at this time. After all, no one believes that under such a terrible airflow impact, the strength of others around can expand at this time! "Wow!" Another power shock appeared at this time. After all, no one can believe that under such a terrible power shock, the surrounding energy system also appeared directly at this time! "Ha ha!" After the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes is transmitted, the powerful impact around will also be directly transmitted to the two people. At this moment, when all the power in Xiaozhi''s hands is transmitted to the two people''s bodies, at this moment, everyone begins to spit out a mouthful of blood! After the blood was passed, others really felt the strength of that force! "Poof!" With the transmission of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "Poof!" Suddenly, after the power transmission, the surrounding energy body also began to grow up at this time. Even after the power transmission is formed, the surrounding energy body will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force is transmitted, the next energy shock is also directly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power transmission, the surrounding energy impact will continue to burst out, and even the nearby physical impact will appear directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, the next physical impact also forms directly at this time. Even after the formation of other forces, the next energy impact also stops directly at this moment! Chapter 2946 "Poof!" After their strength stopped, the two people directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person stood in the same place for a long time. It''s not that they can''t move, but that Xiaozhi''s power impact is too strong for them to bear. You know, after the impact of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are also directly formed at this time, and even they can''t believe it. After the transmission of this power, How on earth did the other people nearby do it? "Boom!" Soon, another power appears directly at this time, and even after others feel this power, which kinds of power burst out at this moment! "I don''t want to kill. I''m giving you one last chance!" Xiao Zhi coldly walked up to them, looked at them with a low eyebrow and said! For Xiaozhi, he really doesn''t want to kill people. If these two guys don''t know each other, don''t blame yourself for being rude! For Xiaozhi himself, there will be no impact of some strength in the strength of these people, and there will be no fluctuation of some strength formed after the transmission of this strength! However, after the breath is transmitted, the surrounding energy body will burst out continuously, especially after the transmission of this power, the nearby power system will also be continuously condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is transmitted again, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed. Even after this power fluctuation appears again, the surrounding energy impact is really released! "Wow!" With this power transmission, the next Xiaozhi''s own physical impact force really broke out! At this moment, no one will believe that such a huge force impact can form such a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after the airflow fluctuation appears again, these kinds of energy around really appear! "Wow!" Another force emerges directly at this time. Even after these kinds of force fluctuations appear, others nearby will continue to erupt! "This..." after they felt the power, they didn''t know what to say for a long time, and even didn''t know how to speak when they looked at Xiao Zhi! "Well..." finally, they agreed. After all, they knew very well that in this case, everyone''s power fluctuation would be released at this moment, especially after the release of this power, the energy body next to them would burst out at this time! No one will believe that after the transmission of this power, the power transmission of others nearby also began to take shape at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power transmission, the strong impact of others around will continue to condense out! "This is what we get!" At this time, a man next to him took out a thumb sized red bead from his arms. After Xiaozhi saw the red column, the whole person frowned slightly, because he could clearly feel that an unprecedented power impact was condensed on the red column! You know, after the impact of this force is gradually formed, the energy system next to it can really be realized, especially after the continuous condensation and explosion of this force, this terrible gas fluctuation can really appear! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy system will continue to explode. Even after the impact of this air flow, the strength and impact of others around will continue to form! "Boom!" Soon, after the emergence of this power system, the next power impact will continue to form. Even after others feel this energy system, what kind of incredible look will continue to form! No one will believe that such a terrible power fluctuation will appear at this time, and no one will believe that after such a terrible attack, that kind of power fluctuation will continue to form at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form, and even after this power appears, the next energy system will burst out! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of the surrounding strength was directly released at this moment. Xiao Zhi grabbed the red bead with one hand and watched it carefully! For him, the power fluctuation of this bead should be relatively weak. How could it release such incredible power? Even after this power transmission, these kinds of physical impact nearby will directly form at this time "Wow!" With the transmission of this force fluctuation, the surrounding energy systems will constantly burst out. Even after others feel this force, the surrounding energy body will be directly released! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is transmitted, the energy system next to them will be released. Even after they feel the energy of this bead, they have an impulse not to give Xiaozhi! After all, anyone can see the strength of the bead at this time, especially after the power is transmitted, the energy impact next to them will also be directly presented at this time. Therefore, after they feel these forces, they all want to stand up, but looking at Xiaozhi who has absorbed the red bead, they immediately dare not speak. Because they also know how many kilograms they have. If they really annoy Xiaozhi, the consequences are unimaginable! "Boom!" After this physical force strikes the line of sight, the surrounding energy impact will also be directly formed at this moment. Even they clearly feel that after this force strikes the line of sight, the surrounding energy system will also be directly formed at this time! Even after this power is formed, the energy body next to it will continue to condense out! "Wow!" As Xiaozhi absorbed the energy of the red bead, Xiaozhi''s own body began to clearly feel the strength of this force, and even he could deeply feel that after the transmission of this force, the surrounding energy system will become stronger and stronger! More and more unbearable! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to burst out. Even after the outbreak of this power, the next physical impact will shrink or even condense into a little. Finally, it expands directly and explodes. Chapter 2947 "The financial stocks in this red bead contain such a terrible attack. If I can fully control it, my strength will be improved again!" Xiaozhi''s face showed a happy look, and the whole person couldn''t help jumping with it! "This feeling is really fascinating... Who?" Just when Xiao Zhi felt the power that the red bead brought to him, he suddenly felt a low cry coming directly from the distance. After the low cry appeared, he slowly looked at it! At this time, he clearly saw that a figure appeared in the distance. The figure was blue all over, and even his face was blue. It looked a little similar to bick, but his own strength was not so strong, but there was such a huge power! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations will also appear directly at this time. Even after the several force fluctuations begin to beat, the surrounding physical shocks will condense directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the power and impact of all of them gradually formed at this time! "This guy is a little interesting!" After Xiaozhi felt the fluctuation of each other''s breath, he walked towards each other step by step. At least after Xiaozhi felt the impact of this breath, his figure began to approach each other step by step. After all, Xiaozhi seems that this guy should be very strong, at least a little better than himself! "Shua!" Just at this moment, after these kinds of power fluctuations and jumps around, everyone''s strength began to show a force impact that is difficult to show! "Boom!" Soon, a force will be formed directly at this time. Even after others feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s force, these energy systems will burst out continuously! No one can imagine that Xiaozhi''s strength will release such an imperceptible breath impact at this moment! No one is aware that after the impact of this force is formed, these forces next to it are constantly condensed! "Wow!" With the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, these energy systems nearby will expand directly after the meeting! "Wow!" There is a force that appears directly at this time, especially after the force appears, others nearby also feel the impact of this force! Especially after this power fluctuation attack, the energy impact nearby will also explode! "You are not allowed to do it here, boy. Leave your things and leave quickly!" After the voice fell, I saw a figure not far away and moved to Xiaozhi''s body! At this moment, when Xiaozhi saw each other, his face changed. This guy''s power seems strange! In the final analysis, he was not sure what was strange, but the breath impact of this power gave him an unspeakable power! "Wow!" Soon, with the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations expanded at this moment! Especially after the emergence of this power system, the energy system of Xiaozhi nearby also appears directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, the surrounding energy and physical strength also burst out. It can be said that no one else has ever felt the growth trend of this force! No one can feel how powerful the power of which kinds of power explosion is after this power expansion! "Wow!" With the formation of Xiaozhi''s breath impact, the fluctuating force of another force around him also erupted continuously! "This... This force?" After the Taoist should feel the breath of Xiaozhi, the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this fluctuation appeared, the strength next to him began to emerge! At this moment, no one believes that after the emergence of this power, the next physical impact will also appear at this time, and no one believes that this terrible power will form such an unbearable power impact! "Boom!" After this power shock appears, the surrounding power fluctuations also begin to condense a force shock that is difficult to detect, or even make people think about it. After this power shock is formed, these forces of others around will also appear directly at this time! "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" After the figure looked at Xiao Zhi without any action, a terrible airflow impact erupted in his eyes. Especially after the airflow impact emerged, which power systems next to him also grew up! Even after others begin to condense these kinds of power fluctuations, the surrounding forces will continue to condense! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the next energy shock also began to burst out at this time! Even after others present these power systems, the powerful impact of others around them will follow! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at the attack power that directly condensed towards himself, and an unprecedented breath impact erupted in his eyes. Especially after the impact began to emerge, which kinds of forces really condensed out! "Let me see how strong you are!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, people saw that the breath impact on Xiao Zhi directly condensed an unprecedented power fluctuation. Especially after this power fluctuation appeared, these power systems next to him will continue to form! "Boom!" Soon, another power system is directly condensed at this time. After others feel this power, the next powerful impact will continue to form! "This..." after seeing such a strong impact, an unprecedented color of cohesion began to appear on the face of the figure, because he never thought that all these things in front of him would be so strong. What''s more, after the impact of this force, which kinds of force fluctuations also directly emerged at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath burst, the surrounding energy bodies also exploded directly in the void. When they felt the explosion of these forces, they really felt the power of Xiaozhi! Chapter 2948 "This guy''s strength is strong, even his strength fluctuation is so terrible. Under the impact of such breath, the physical impact of others is unimaginable!" The figure pondered for a moment, then suspended in the air, looked at Xiaozhi and said, "I''m just a local guardian. Your strength has exceeded the power that this area should have. Now you have a choice. First, become the second guardian. Second, leave this area and call out the Red Pearl!" "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at the guy who claimed to be the guardian in front of him and said, "I didn''t do anything to damage the world, nor did I steal or rob. They also found this thing, but they didn''t grab it. Instead, I got it. Why should I give it to you?" "As for the guardian, do you think I will agree?" Xiaozhi sneers constantly. For him, there is nothing that can bind him. What he has to do now is to be carefree! Will there be so much management there? When the guardian heard Xiao Zhi''s words, an unprecedented dignified color began to condense on his face. After this dignified color appeared, the power fluctuations nearby also continued to condense. Especially after this power began to form, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to form, and even these power systems were under the action of this power, They also began to condense towards other places! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of this power system, the nearby power shocks are constantly condensed. Even after this power shock is realized, several other power fluctuations around are also continuously condensed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the direct presentation of this power system, these cohesive forces nearby also constantly burst out. Even after others feel the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding power systems also continuously condense out. Even after the presentation of this power system, the guardian really feels the power of Xiaozhi! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power is presented again, the surrounding energy system is also directly formed at this time. Even after other power systems are presented at this time, the impact of this power will continue to condense among the people next to it! No one will believe that under such a huge force, any kind of force impact will be directly formed at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible breath wave appeared directly at this time, and even after others felt the impact of this force, the surrounding energy burst out continuously! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, the next power system is also directly formed at this moment. After all, the guardian himself knows the power of Xiaozhi, so he uses the most powerful existence as soon as he comes up! No one will believe that after the existence of Xiaozhi''s power, which kinds of force impact around will also form such a terrible force impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, even others are directly presented at this time. No one will believe that after the expansion of such a system, the impact of the surrounding forces will become unbelievable! "Let''s go!" Xiaozhi''s eyes directly show a touch of cohesion, especially after the formation of this cohesion force, the next physical impact is also directly formed! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing the strength of the other party, the impact of the surrounding strength is also directly presented at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, this power shock also began to release towards Xiaozhi step by step. Xiaozhi looked at such a huge power shock directly released by the guardian, but his eyes showed an unprecedented power fluctuation. Even after this power fluctuation appeared, these forces next to him will grow up! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy shocks will continue to form, and even after the formation of this power system, these power fluctuations will continue to form! Xiaozhi himself can clearly feel these forces, and even he can clearly see the strength of these forces. Therefore, after feeling the fluctuation of these forces, there is no expression on one face. On the contrary, after the power of the other party gradually attacks, his body jumps up in the air, and then a terrible attack power is directly presented at this time! No one will believe that under the impact of such terrible forces, that kind of force fluctuation will be directly formed at this time! No one will believe that such terrible breath fluctuations will condense directly at this time! After all, no one believes that such a terrible gas impact will form such a force fluctuation! What''s more, after such a force fluctuates and condenses, the impact of the surrounding power system will be fully formed at this time! "Come on!" Xiao Zhi gently grabbed the empty air with one hand, and then an unprecedented breath impact appeared on his face. Especially after the breath impact appeared, the eyes of others around him began to show an unprecedented strength fluctuation! "Ha ha!" After everyone saw Xiaozhi''s power, their eyes also showed an imperceptible power. This power is no longer bearable by ordinary people. Even the guardian himself can''t bear this power! "Bang!" He was directly beaten back by Xiaozhi, and then spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then he looked up at Xiaozhi. At this time, he can''t imagine why Xiaozhi''s strength has become so strong? This has never appeared or even understood in the past! They simply can''t imagine why such a powerful force, such a terrorist force, will appear in this world? "Hoo!" The guardian took a sigh of strength, and then looked up at Xiao Zhi: "today, you must be suppressed, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" After the voice fell, he raised his right foot and walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. His eyes have revealed an imperceptible power impact, especially after the power impact is realized, that terrible power fluctuation will really emerge! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi released this strength, the guardian also released the same strength, and the two forces collided in an instant! Chapter 2949 The guardian itself is the strong one in the world, and also the strongest one in the world. Now such a thing happens, which everyone doesn''t want to see! Similarly, after Xiao Zhi felt the impact of the guardian''s strength, his whole eyes also showed a dignified color! Both he and others release an imperceptible fluctuation of power in this situation! "Boom!" With the formation of the guardian''s breath impact, the nearby power fluctuations are also directly formed at this time. Even after they are impacted and condensed by this power, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly erupting! "Wow!" With the continuous emergence of this power system, another power is also formed! In fact, no matter they or others feel the impact of this force, their eyes also show an unprecedented shock! Especially when they saw the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes, they all dignified one by one, especially when the guardian himself saw Xiaozhi, he couldn''t help taking a step ahead, and then said, "your strength is really so strong?" In fact, for the guardian, his real strength impact is not like this. To be exact, in her opinion, even if Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong, how can she rob herself? But now, the situation seems to be like this. His strength has been strong enough to make him difficult to understand. Especially after the continuous formation of this power fluctuation, these energy systems around him also continue to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appears again, the surrounding power shocks are also condensed at this time "Ha ha!" After they saw Xiao Zhi''s smile, they all laughed, because they couldn''t believe it. After such physical impact, these forces around them will burst out! "Wow!" After Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, the guard next to him couldn''t help saying, "I don''t want to fight with you. I hope you can rein in on the brink of the precipice. You should know that I am responsible for managing the world, and you shouldn''t exist in the world at all, so you now have two ways. First, go out immediately, and second, I''ll kill you!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi sneered and said, "then kill me and have a try?" For Xiaozhi, he doesn''t care about this guy at all. It''s even no exaggeration to say that Xiaozhi''s own strength impact itself has been strong to a certain extent, so in this case, his personal battle is very strong! Not to mention now? "Boom!" After the guardian heard Xiaozhi''s words, his whole eyes also began to show an imperceptible power impact, especially after the power impact was formed, the nearby Qi fluctuations were also formed! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power attack appeared, the energy system nearby also formed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding energy system also erupted directly at this moment! Even, when the power of the guardian directly condenses a terrible power fluctuation, other spiritual forces nearby also condense directly at this time! "Pa!" Another power appears directly at this time, and even this power system will form a terrible breath fluctuation at this time! "What the hell is this?" After the guardian saw Xiaozhi''s attack, his whole eyes also showed a trace of doubt! Because he didn''t expect what would happen to the surrounding energy body after the impact of this force was formed? "Wow!" Soon, after this force appears again, the surrounding force and impact force will form a certain force fluctuation. Even after this force fluctuation appears, these energy systems nearby will burst out continuously! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this power system, another powerful impact around is also directly condensed at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, at this time, a terrible power fluctuation directly condenses around. After this power fluctuation is realized, the surrounding energy body also directly bursts out. Even after the outbreak of this power system, several other physical shocks nearby are constantly condensed! "Shua!" "This guy, don''t be afraid!" After everyone saw the impact of such breath, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a dignified color. Even after the dignified color appeared, other people''s eyes began to show an imperceptible power system, especially after the power system appeared again, other power fluctuations nearby also shook up! "Boom!" After the impact of this force is formed, the strength fluctuations of others around are also directly formed at this time. Especially after the impact of the next force appears at the moment, the cohesion of the next force is also directly formed at this moment! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the force and impact next to it will also appear! As for Xiaozhi himself, he also felt the strength of this power system at this time. Even when he saw the guardian coming towards himself, he had slowly raised his right hand and then kicked it at the other side! At this time, for Xiaozhi, the power impact of his whole person will be released, but even Xiaozhi can''t bear the release of such power, let alone the guardian? Therefore, in Xiaozhi''s view, after the attack of these forces, other people nearby should also be able to feel such a breath impact! "Go to me!" When Xiaozhi saw the guardian rushing towards him, he gave a low cry directly, and then saw a light directly released from the side. Especially after the light appeared, the nearby power systems were directly condensed at this time! With the cohesion of this force, the fluctuations of these forces will continue to appear! "This power has no effect on me!" At this time, when the guardian saw Xiao Zhi, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said faintly! In fact, for the guardian himself, this power system does not have much effect on him. Now if you want to have a certain impact on him, your strength and impact must be stronger and more unbearable! Chapter 2950 Under the impact of this force, no one else will feel the change of this force! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s strength appears, the physical impact nearby is also directly condensed at this time. Especially after the emergence of this strength impact, others around will feel the attack of this terrorist force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of a certain force is formed, the breath impact will continue to condense out! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing when he watched the guardian hit him directly. In fact, under the action of this power, other breath fluctuations around him will continue to condense. Even after these forces condense, others will release an unprecedented power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation appears, These energy systems nearby are also like some kind of strength, and begin to converge constantly! "This feeling..." after feeling this power, Xiao Zhi began to show an unexpected breath in his whole eyes! "Forget it, let him do it himself!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he saw that Xiaozhi directly burst into a light impact like ten thousand golden Mans. With the formation of this light impact, the power of Xiaozhi nearby was liberated at this moment. Even after the liberation of this power, other people''s eyes began to show a self-evident feeling! "Let''s go!" When Xiaozhi sees the power fluctuation around him, he directly condenses all these energies in his hands, and then looks at the guardian and directly hits it with a fist. At this time, Xiaozhi can have an unprecedented power impact. Even after this power impact appears, the next several power impact forces also condense directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power, the impact of these kinds of breath next to Xiaozhi also continued to condense. In fact, neither Xiaozhi nor others thought that Xiaozhi would have such terrible airflow fluctuations at this time! "I don''t believe I can''t stop you. Borrow the power of heaven!" At this time, the guardian suddenly burst out, and then he saw a terrible power system in his hands. With the emergence of this power system, the attack power of others around him was constantly condensed, and even after the emergence of this power system, the strength of others nearby was also revealed! "This kind of power seems..." after feeling this power, Xiao Zhi also shows a dignified color, because he can clearly feel the power impact contained in this power, especially after the power impact journey, the strength fluctuations next to him will continue to form at this time! "In that case, then..." Xiao Zhi''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person''s eyes also showed some terrible air flow. After the air flow appeared, other people''s eyes also showed an imperceptible force impact! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, his figure rushed directly towards each other like a lightning bolt. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiaozhi at this time has exceeded everyone in the past. What can appear directly at this time is already very powerful. Therefore, after seeing her rush out, others began to be shocked! Not only is Xiaozhi shocked, but even after the guardian sees Xiaozhi rushing over, his eyes are full of shock! He never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would be improved in an instant, so terrible, so incomprehensible power impact! "Wow!" With the realization of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations are also continuously condensed. Even after the emergence of this power system, the power fluctuations of other people nearby are also directly formed at this time! "This force is really strong, but that''s it!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then a terrible power fluctuation condensed in the whole person''s look. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, the impact of the surrounding breath also broke out continuously. Even after others felt this strength, the impact of which kinds of breath also formed continuously! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this power system, the energy impact nearby also condenses directly! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast. As for the guardian, it seems that his strength and strength have been improved unprecedentedly after taking advantage of the power of heaven. Especially after the emergence of these forces, the surrounding forces that do not understand will continue to form at this time. No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength impact will become so terrible, and no one will believe that after the realization of this power system, Which kinds of energy impact force will also be formed by continuous condensation! "Wow!" Soon, after the emergence of this power system, the energy next to it was even directly released. The so-called power of heaven was so vulnerable in Xiaozhi''s urinary tract. After the emergence of the attack power, Xiaozhi just waved it gently with one hand, and the terrible power fluctuation appeared directly at this time! Even, when Xiaozhi rushed up, the eyes of the guardian next to him showed a shocking color! "This... This is impossible!" The breath fluctuation in the eyes of the guardian is even unbelievable, let alone unbelievable. After such a breath impact, what kind of unbelievable cohesive force is directly formed at this time! "Since it''s impossible, let''s do it!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then he saw a terrible force directly condensed at this time. Even after this force is formed, these physical shocks will appear at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing after seeing the other party like that, because he could clearly see the perception of the other party''s strength and the strength gap of the other party. In this state, even the strength condensed by this guy was vulnerable in Xiaozhi''s hand! At least Xiaozhi also believes in such energy and also condenses such physical impact! "Ha ha!" After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s eyes also showed a touch of imperceptible breath! Chapter 2951 As Xiaozhi''s breath fluctuated after the meeting, other people nearby were also shocked, because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s power would be so great that even the guardian could not imagine that he had borrowed the power of heaven, but he still had no effect in his hands? What the hell is going on? After the shock of the other party, Xiaozhi''s hands next to him also showed an unbelievable look. Even after the continuous emergence of this power impact, Xiaozhi''s own eyes also showed an incomprehensible look, because where is Xiaozhi smiling at this time His laughter is particularly exaggerated, as if he saw something creepy. Even Xiao Zhi himself can''t believe that such power fluctuations will form such a terrible smell! "Wow!" With the emergence of this force, Xiaozhi''s own body also showed an imperceptible breath fluctuation: "since you all want to go, then give you a chance!" When the voice fell, everyone saw that Xiaozhi began to emerge a golden awn. With the emergence of these golden awns, his whole body seemed to be wrapped up by an unprecedented arrogance! After these people saw these kinds of arrogance in Xiaozhi''s hand, all of them were stunned, and even didn''t dare to look up at him. This arrogance is so shocking that people can''t believe that Xiaozhi himself will have such a terrible scene! "Since no one moved, don''t blame me!" Xiao Zhi said faintly, and then the whole body began to move ahead, and then walked towards each other! "Boom!" With the realization of this power impact, the next physical impact force is constantly condensed. Even after the emergence of this power system, no one will do it! "I''ve had enough. Now either you let that go or I''ll kill you. Choose one!" Xiao Zhi''s voice is very flat, but others seem to have a creepy feeling! When did Xiao Zhi become so powerful with his own breath? When will the fluctuation of his strength become so unimaginable? "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this power shock and the emergence of the energy system next to him, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to condense. With the formation of this power, the guardian slowly pushed off the hit breath wave on his body, and then saw his whole person jump up from the ground, and then walk towards Xiaozhi step by step "What did you just say? Kill me?" "Do you have such ability?" "Let me see how much you need to kill the guardian today!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and the surrounding air flow began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation! Especially after this breath wave began to pass, others nearby were stunned, even Xiaozhi himself was stunned, because he never thought that the guardian would release such a shocking breath "Boom!" As the guardian takes one step, a terrible roar will burst out on the whole ground. The more steps he takes, the greater the strength of the surrounding breath fluctuation! After all, under the impact of such breath, other kinds of fluctuations around will also condense such an energy impact. Even after this energy impact is realized, other power fluctuations will be waved directly at this time! The emergence of power has marked the giving of power in the eyes of others! Neither the guardian nor Xiaozhi can believe such a scene, but the guardian himself really did it. After each step of his collapse, the surrounding ground shook with a roar, especially after the impact of this force, other force fluctuations also formed continuously! Even after the impact of other forces, the impact of their own forces will emerge! "Wow!" Soon, when Xiaozhi''s power and impact force are directly formed at this time, the next energy impact also directly emerges at this time! No one will believe such physical impact, and no one will believe that after such physical impact is realized, what changes will be formed in the surrounding energy! "Wow!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s power appeared again, especially when Xiaozhi began to walk towards the terrible guy, the whole world seemed to start shaking for it! There is even a feeling that the world is dark and there is no light in the sun and moon! "I will count what I said, and let you quietly today!" Then, after her voice fell, I saw a three foot long knife in his hand, which was completely transformed with some strength! Especially after the emergence of this power illusion, the breath impact of others also continues to condense. Even after the emergence of these forces, the fluctuations of others nearby also continue to form! Even after they feel the impact of this force, others will be released by some force! At least, under the impact of this kind of atmosphere, several power systems will also be formed continuously! "Bang!" After Xiaozhi and the other party get close, they directly slap Xiaozhi, and the guardian also gives Xiaozhi a slap. After the two kinds of fingerprints directly touch each other, they explode into a terrible force impact! Especially after the impact of this power was realized, the anti shock force withdrew both Xiaozhi and the guardian! "What''s the matter? Haven''t I washed my hands with that red bead? The power should be stronger. Why does this guy suddenly have such terrible power fluctuations?" With Xiaozhi frowning, other force shocks are also directly formed at this time, especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, the surrounding force shocks are also directly formed at this time! The fluctuation of other people''s strength is also realized after the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, and the surrounding energy body also condenses directly! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the next energy impact also emerges in this one. Even after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energies are constantly formed! "Wow!" Soon, after this power appears again, the surrounding impact of this power will continue to form. You know, this power is extremely powerful! Chapter 2952 Even after these power systems appear, the energy body next to them will emerge! "This force..." after Xiaozhi felt the impact of this breath, the strength fluctuations around him also continued to condense. Even after the formation of this breath impact, Xiaozhi really reacted. What is this guy''s strength fluctuation and why it formed such a terrible breath! As Xiaozhi approached step by step, the power next to him gradually formed at this time! At least, no one will believe that Xiaozhi can travel such terrible power at this time. After all, after the realization of this power impact, Xiaozhi''s own eyes also began to show an unprecedented breath impact! Even, after these kinds of breath hit the line of sight, the power fluctuations in Xiaozhi''s own eyes are constantly condensed! "Shua!" Suddenly, at this time, there was another terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the energy shock in Xiaozhi''s own eyes also formed directly at this time! No one will believe that Xiao Zhi''s breath at this time can form such a terrible degree of breath, and no one will believe that after such a degree of breath appears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to settle down! "Ha ha!" After seeing this power, Xiaozhi''s eyes directly reveal a force system that is difficult to detect. Even after others feel the fluctuation of this power, the energy impact next to him also appears directly at this time! At this moment, no one believes that Xiaozhi''s strength will become so powerful, and no one believes that after the emergence of this power system, several other energy shocks around are also slowly formed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s eyes directly condensed an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, the next several power systems also continuously condensed out! No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s power can condense what a terrible power, and no one will believe that after Xiaozhi''s power impact is realized, the next strength fluctuation will continue to burst out! "Wow!" Soon, after such a force impact, the surrounding energy is also directly formed at this time, especially after these forces impact the line of sight, the nearby energy systems will continue to burst out! "Wow!" Soon, the energy nearby began to emerge. At least after Xiaozhi approached each other step by step, such an imperceptible power system began to appear in each other''s eyes! "Since you can''t fight, do it!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then the system fluctuation next to him was directly formed at this time. Even after this force impacted the line of sight, another force next to him also emerged! "These systems..." after Xiaozhi gathered Qi and God, the energy body next to him began to show an imperceptible power fluctuation. Even after this power fluctuation appeared, other people''s power systems will be directly presented at this time! "Boom!" At this time, without any hesitation, Xiao Zhi waved out with one punch, and the bombardment formed an incredible power fluctuation. After this power fluctuation appeared, another power fluctuation around him also appeared continuously! "Wow!" Another terrible power shock also appears directly at this time. Even after the emergence of this power system, other power fluctuations are condensed at this time! No one can believe that under the impact of such physical strength, the strength fluctuations around will burst out! "Do it!" After Xiaozhi felt such a terrible breath, his whole eyes began to show an unprecedented color of breath. Even after the continuous transmission of this look, the energy system next to him will burst out. No one will believe that after such physical strength strikes the line of sight, the energy next to him will continue to form! Even after Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, the next system impact also formed continuously! "Shua!" At this moment, after an unprecedented breath impact, the guardian''s eyes suddenly burst into a panic color, because he never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible power at this time. Even after this power appeared, the surrounding energy bodies would emerge constantly! "This... This force..." Xiaozhi''s eyes began to emerge with a lot of unbearable breath, especially after this breath appeared, another terrible force fluctuation nearby also formed continuously! Even Xiao Zhi himself felt the impact of this force, especially after the impact of this force appeared again, the energy body next to him began to realize constantly! "That''s it!" The guardian has felt the power of Xiaozhi, and even he has understood the power that Xiaozhi can completely form after the role of this power! So he must go all out, otherwise he may not reach the level of Xiaozhi, and he is more likely to be killed directly! "Wow!" The terrible strength of the whole body broke out again. Even Xiaozhi showed a touch of incredible strength after the cohesion of this strength! "Since you''re coming, stay with me to the end!" Xiaozhi whispered, and then saw that Xiaozhi''s body was like a terrible energy shock, which was directly released at this time! Especially after the release of this force impact, the next physical impact also continues to condense! No one will believe that after such physical impact, how will the surrounding forces develop! "Shua!" I saw Xiaozhi''s figure flash suddenly and appear in front of the guardian the next moment. With the outbreak of Xiaozhi''s power, the guardian raised his arms to resist directly, and after this power resisted, the unprecedented power impact also formed directly at this time "This force... Is really strong enough!" After feeling Xiaozhi''s strength, the guardian was silent, and then the strength all over his body surged on his arms, and then a terrible breath wave directly hit out at this moment! "Boom!" With the impact of this force, Xiao Zhi also raised his hand and hit each other hard. Chapter 2953 The collision of this power can burst out an unprecedented energy body in an instant. You know, this energy body can directly release a terrible power impact! Soon, after this power impact is realized, the surrounding power system is also directly condensed at this time, especially under the outbreak of this power, the next energy body is also directly formed at this time! Especially Xiaozhi, after seeing such terrible power, these kinds of energy nearby will continue to form! Even, under the transmission of this power, other power fluctuations nearby are constantly condensed and even erupted! "Boom!" Another voice appears directly at this time. Even after others feel this power, the powerful impact of others around them will continue to be realized! Even under the transmission of this power, the fluctuation of the nearby system will continue to expand and condense! "Poof!" Suddenly, after the guardian felt the power of Xiaozhi, the surrounding energy bodies also directly burst out a terrible energy shock, especially after the energy shock was realized, and the next physical fluctuation was also directly formed at this time! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing the guardian spit blood, his face also became dignified, because he felt that the power of his knife just now was not enough to make the other party spit blood! But I don''t know why the other party spit blood directly at this time, which shocked Xiaozhi. "Hum!" At the moment, after seeing such a scene, the guardian who has vomited blood began to gradually dignify his face. Even when the power system became terrible, these power fluctuations around him began to form! Even after this power system reappears, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s whole body impact is also directly condensed at this time. Even under the transmission of this power, these kinds of energy impacts nearby will continue to form! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing the outbreak of such physical strength fluctuations, the surrounding energy will continue to form. Even after others feel the impact of this force, the surrounding strength fluctuations will continue to form! "Wow!" This kind of powerful impact around will also be released continuously. Even after this power impact is realized, the surrounding physical fluctuations will also be formed continuously! "Wow!" With the emergence of this system, the next energy body also continues to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after this force hit the line of sight, the surrounding strength and impact force also continued to condense. No one will believe that under the impact of such force, the nearby breath fluctuations will continue to form. Similarly, others did not expect Xiaozhi to directly form such a terrible breath impact at this time! The power of other people will continue to come true after the power of intelligence! "Bang!" Soon, when Xiaozhi saw the guardian rising in the air, a terrible look wave gradually appeared on his face, especially after the appearance of this look wave, the energy body next to him also continued to form! Even the energy body next to Xiao Zhi is directly formed at this time! "Boy, do you really think the guardian of the world has only such a little strength?" After the other side spoke, Xiao Zhi saw the other side''s figure appear directly in front of Xiao Zhi, followed by a terrible power shock, especially after the power shock is realized, the surrounding physical fluctuations will also appear directly at this time! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such physical fluctuations, his whole eyes began to condense a terrible force impact! Especially after this power shock appeared, which kinds of power fluctuations next to it began to spread out in all directions at this time! When Xiaozhi sees such a scene, the whole person''s eyebrows begin to show a dignified color. At this time, Xiaozhi has clearly felt the strength of the other party and the strength of the other party! Especially after this power fluctuation transmission, the surrounding physical impact will also be directly formed at this time! "Boom!" With which kinds of forces erupt in the void, the next powerful impact will continue to form, and even the next energy bodies will be released! "Then let me see how strong your strength is!" After Xiaozhi looked at the guardian of such an explosion, there was no look in his eyes, no joy or sorrow! Looking at each other so quietly, it seems that for Xiaozhi, the so-called Guardian doesn''t exist at all, so that he doesn''t have any feelings! In fact, under this mood, there is no energy around him to make him sustainable, so after seeing Xiaozhi say this sentence, the whole person has begun to become dignified! Even after seeing Xiao Zhi, his face changed! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations have directly changed qualitatively at this time, especially after the continuous condensation of this change, the surrounding energy bodies have also changed constantly! "Boom!" Another voice came out at this time, and then Xiaozhi clearly saw that the guardian had begun to condense terrible power shocks. After this power shock gradually formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also changed constantly! "Bang!" Suddenly, this power system appeared again, and Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show a beautiful look. No one would believe that after such physical impact and cohesion, these kinds of energy around would burst out at this time! "Wow!" Soon, another terrible force will condense directly at this time. Even after Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, the energy system next to him will be directly released again! "Drink!" When Xiaozhi saw the guardian in front of him, his face became dignified for a moment, especially when the other party gradually approached him, Xiaozhi''s face really changed! "Go!" What followed was that Xiaozhi waved one hand in the void, and then a bright light twinkled in an instant! Chapter 2954 With this light shining, the surrounding environmental fluctuations have really changed. Even when Xiaozhi''s move appears, the surrounding impact forces are directly condensed at this time! No one believes that under the impact of this force, the strength fluctuations of those people will continue to converge at this time. Even Xiaozhi himself did not believe such a scene! Because he never thought that the attack strength in front of him could become so crazy, and he didn''t expect that such a scene could be formed under the impact of this madness! Xiao Zhi frowned. When he looked at each other again, his eyes also showed an unprecedented cohesive force. Even after this cohesive force appeared, the fluctuation of the nearby power system was constantly realized! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s fist directly bombarded him, the surrounding power fluctuations began to form at this time. Instead, it was the guardian. After seeing the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, his eyes began to condense a cold light, because he didn''t believe that Xiaozhi had such strength! I don''t believe that after such a strength impact is formed, the nearby power system will appear directly at this time! "Wow!" Soon, such breath impact is also directly formed at this moment. Even after the emergence of this power system, the energy impact next to it is also directly formed at this time! No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s energy impact will become what it is now, and no one will believe that after Xiaozhi''s energy impact reaches a certain degree, that kind of change will begin to condense continuously! "Wow!" After the power fluctuation of Xiao Zhi appears, these kinds of powerful shocks around him will continue to form. Even Xiao Zhi himself can''t believe such a terrible scene! "What''s the situation? How did the strength of the guardian become so strong?" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the impact of his whole breath began to become violent! Because not only Xiaozhi himself, but also others have this feeling! The guardian himself was shocked. He knew that his strength was very strong, especially after the outbreak of the power system, he would have more terrible strength fluctuations! However, after the transmission of this strength fluctuation, the surrounding power impact will also change. What''s more terrible is that after the impact of this power system, the surrounding energy will also be directly formed! Especially Xiaozhi, after seeing such a scene, everyone''s eyes began to show an unprecedented impact. Even after Xiaozhi''s energy body appeared, the next energy impact began to condense and change! "Boom!" Soon, after the realization of Xiaozhi''s power impact, the surrounding physical impact began to change, and even after the change, the surrounding energy impact began to condense! "This power..." Xiao Zhi frowned, and even the whole person''s breath was directly formed at this time, and even others began to condense intolerable power fluctuations! No one believes that under the impact of such physical strength, the force next to it will also condense out, let alone think that after such physical strength fluctuation occurs, which kinds of energy bodies next to it will burst out directly at this time! With the outbreak of this force, the energy system next to it also began to gradually converge in the past. Xiao Zhi looked at the guardian and then looked at the power fluctuations condensed around him! He frowned slightly and then said, "from now on, I will let you know what is the real strong!" When the voice fell, I saw a terrible force erupt directly around Xiaozhi. Especially after the power appeared, the red flame on his body began to condense. Especially after the power condensed, the surrounding energy systems began to explode! No one believes that after such a terrible force impact, the surrounding power fluctuations will change, and no one will believe that after such a terrible force is formed, Xiaozhi''s own energy body will also produce such a terrible change! "Terrible red gas, what''s the situation with this guy? Is it the red bead?" At this time, the guardian''s face became dignified. However, what happened here was transmitted, so that some experts began to run over. After they saw these changes around, even those powerful impact forces continued to form! Even after these forces are formed, the energy body next to them will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Even after Xiaozhi felt the power, the surrounding energy system burst out continuously. Even after they felt the impact of the power, the surrounding energy bodies began to form directly! "Boom!" With the impact of this energy, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed. After Xiaozhi feels this power, other energy bodies also begin to release directly. No one will believe that such terrible power will bring such terrible power fluctuations! No one believes that such a terrible impact is directly formed at this time! "Shua!" Immediately, the terrible power was formed directly at this time, and even after the impact of this power was realized, the next system also continued to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible energy body will also follow the formation! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi saw such a scene, the energy around him also surrounded him. At this moment, Xiaozhi''s own strength began to be released gradually Even after the system hit the line of sight, the energy body next to it began to burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, another physical impact directly condenses out at this time, especially this kind of strength impact. It is an unimaginable power fluctuation at this time! "In that case, let you really feel the power!" After Xiaozhi''s voice falls, you can see that the red awn of his body dissipates instantly, and then there is a breath impact that makes people feel incomparably oppressive. Even Xiaozhi can''t bear this breath impact! Not to mention others? So after the guardian saw this scene, his whole face changed. Chapter 2955 Xiaozhi''s powerful power has shocked the guards in front of him, especially the terrible power fluctuation in his hand and the red beads! These forces are almost unimaginable, even more unimaginable. This power is released from Xiaozhi! After seeing such an impact, Xiao Zhi was not surprised, but felt that the amount was very normal, because Xiao Zhi had a particularly strong impact at this time! After the formation of this strength impact, the surrounding strength fluctuations will be directly released at this time, and even this strength fluctuation will be continuously condensed at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power transmission is realized, the surrounding energy bodies are also formed at this time, especially Xiaozhi. After feeling this power, the physical impact next to them also begins to emerge at this time! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing such a guardian, his face gradually showed a dignified color, and then he saw Xiao Zhi''s figure rushing directly towards each other! With the approach of Xiaozhi, the power impact in the eyes of the other party seems to have reached an unimaginable level. Especially after the formation of this red power impact, Xiaozhi has begun to condense a terrible red awn all over his body! "This... This is impossible!" When the guardian saw the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, he was dumbfounded and even shocked. Or he couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi had such strength, and he couldn''t imagine how such strength appeared and formed! "Boom!" Suddenly, at this moment, the power fluctuation nearby also condenses at this time, especially after Xiaozhi feels such a huge power fluctuation, the surrounding strength and impact will continue to form! "This kind of power..." Xiao Zhi next to him directly condensed another terrible red awn gas at this time. Especially after the red awn gas appeared, the energy impact next to him also appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt the power fluctuation, Xiao Zhi showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation in the eyes of the whole person! "Shua!" Just after this power fluctuation appeared, others also saw how powerful Xiaozhi is, or how powerful Xiaozhi''s cohesion is at this time! "Hum!" At the moment, the guardian directly snorted, and then the whole person began to walk towards Xiaozhi step by step. The power in their eyes can directly release an unprecedented breath impact! Especially after the formation of this power, several other power fluctuations around are also directly condensed at this time! No one will believe that after such a huge force shock condenses, the surrounding physical shocks will continue to erupt! "Wow!" With the cohesion of this power system, Xiaozhi began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation in the eyes of the whole person. Even after this breath fluctuation appeared, the next power impact also formed continuously! No one will believe that under such terrible power fluctuations, what kinds of strength and impact forces next to them are also directly visible at this time! When the guardian next to him saw Xiao Zhi coming, he raised his hands directly, and then burst into a terrible power, especially when the power gradually rushed towards Xiao Zhi, the surrounding group of talents really showed a terrible look! "This... Why is this guy so fierce?" Soon, they found the problem. Even after they found the problem, their faces changed constantly, especially after the continuous emergence of this change, the impact of these surrounding power systems also condensed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, with the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power shocks also continue to condense. At this moment, no one will believe that such power shocks will form such terrible energy fluctuations. Some people also believe that under the formation of such terrible forces, the surrounding power fluctuations will also continue to condense! "Boom!" With the fluctuation of this power system, the next power impact is also directly formed at this time. Even after they feel this power, the next energy systems will be continuously released! "This power, this impact! It''s really powerful!" When the guardian sees Xiaozhi, his eyes twinkle with all kinds of light. You know, as a guardian, he is to prevent the humanity of other worlds from coming to the world. Now there is such a scared master in the financial stocks in the world, and even the strength of this master is stronger than himself. If it goes on like this, what can he do? It''s unimaginable that if it continues, you will be directly defeated! "Shua!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed out like a flash of lightning, and then rushed up towards the other party''s figure. Under the continuous action of this figure, everyone found that Xiaozhi''s own strength had reached such a terrible level, and even couldn''t believe that the power of that punch could form such a frightening scene! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force impact, the surrounding physical fluctuations are also condensed at this time. No one will believe that such physical fluctuations are also directly formed at this time! No one will even believe that under the impact of such terrible forces, the forces next to them will condense out, which is even more incredible! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power system appeared again, Xiaozhi''s energy impact burst out at this time, and after the outbreak of this power system, the guardian really realized Xiaozhi''s power! In other words, at the moment, Xiaozhi''s strength has exceeded his whole person''s expectation, which makes him hard to believe such a huge power! "Wow!" Suddenly, after this force strikes the line of sight again, the surrounding energy shocks are also directly formed at this time. Even after such terrible breath fluctuations are realized, the surrounding energy system is constantly formed! "I don''t believe it!" Although the guardian has known the strength of Xiaozhi and the impact of Xiaozhi itself, he just wants to stop Xiaozhi! This is not only the ability of a seat Guardian itself, but also his responsibility! Chapter 2956 "Boom!" The two fists collided, and then they saw a terrible light directly burst out of the guardian''s arm. With the emergence of this light, people felt the strength of that power. Even after the continuous emergence of this power, the next physical strength became more terrible! "This... This ability..." Xiao Zhi frowned, especially after the realization of this power impact, such a terrible energy impact will continue to condense! "Wow!" Soon, after such a shock, the guardian looked at his arms and muttered, "this... It''s impossible. How can he have such terrible strength?" After the shock of the guardian, the surrounding power shocks also show an unprecedented power shock. Even after the power shock is realized, the nearby energy bodies are constantly realized! Even keep moving! "Wow!" With the attack of this terrible force, the surrounding energy impact force will continue to form, and even everyone will grow directly at this moment! "Boom!" Another terrible power appeared directly at this time, and after the outbreak of this power system, these energy systems nearby also condensed directly! No one will believe that under the impact of such terrible force, such an unforgettable force fluctuation begins to condense in the impact of other people''s strength! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock is realized, the surrounding power fluctuations are also directly formed at this time. Even after others get this energy, what kind of physical shock is directly presented at this time! "This force... Really enough!" Xiaozhi looked at the struggling guardian, and his eyes gradually showed a look that people were constantly aware of. Even after this look appeared, the eyes of others nearby also showed such a look. They didn''t think that Xiaozhi would condense such terrible power fluctuations under the impact of this power, which is unimaginable! "Boom!" After this force strikes the line of sight, the surrounding impact forces of these forces are directly released at this time. Even after this force is released, the energy body next to it is also formed at this time! Each of them did not believe that Xiaozhi would have such terrible power fluctuations, and even did not think that after these power fluctuations of Xiaozhi appeared, the surrounding physical impact also continued to condense! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s energy shock is realized, the energy body next to it seems to burst out directly at this time, especially after Xiaozhi''s power burst out, the guardian was really stunned! "This guy''s strength has really surpassed me, and it''s extraordinary to be able to release such terrible power fluctuations at this time!" The guardian looked at Xiao Zhi with high combat power. He couldn''t help sighing. He knew that he might have no chance with his own strength! At least he didn''t have a chance to see such a scene, but now it seems that Xiaozhi''s own strength has reached this level, and even his whole strength has condensed such a terrible event. In this way, have all these forces around him been reached? "Boom!" Soon, with the realization of this power impact, the surrounding energy bodies will constantly burst out. With the outbreak of power, the nearby energy bodies will also be continuously transmitted and even condensed! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations also appear continuously. Even after the outbreak of this power system, the impact of other surrounding forces also condenses! Especially after this power system condenses out, other power fluctuations around also follow the continuous releasers! Even after these forces are released and formed, the strength fluctuations of others will continue to form! No one believes that under the impact of such terrible power, such a terrible scene will erupt in the surrounding energy body. As for others, after seeing the impact of Xiaozhi, they all show an incredible look, and even others show an imperceptible smile after feeling the impact of such terrible power! Then, after this smile passed on, Xiao Zhi''s eyes also showed a shocking color! "The strength of the guardian is so strong?" After the shock, other people directly feel the shock, even after the shock, the power is also released in the surrounding system! "Wow!" Soon, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to form, and even others begin to condense at this time, especially after the emergence of this power system, the impact of the whole person''s efforts is also directly formed at this time! "Bang!" Another power appears directly at this time. Even after this power appears, the nearby energy body directly bursts out a terrible power! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, Xiaozhi''s whole human system also erupts directly. Even with the explosion of this power, the energy system in the eyes of others nearby also condenses continuously! No one will believe that such an energy shock will appear at this time, and no one will believe that such an energy system will be formed directly at this time! "Wow!" Soon, an impact broke out at this time, and even others saw such a terrible scene at this time. No one believed that such a powerful impact would have such dignified strength! "In that case, then bombard directly!" The guardian looked at Xiao Zhi who rushed over. He didn''t say anything, and there was no change in his look. He just said it faintly, then raised his right palm, and then released a terrible energy directly! "Boom!" With the direct impact of this terrible energy, the surrounding power fluctuations also burst out. Even after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy impact is also formed directly at this time! "Wow!" After a loud noise, a transparent axe appears in the guardian''s right hand, with infinite power! Chapter 2957 The transparent axe is about six feet wide. After waving it with one hand, you can clearly see the continuous accumulation of energy on it. The computational Xiaozhi can also clearly see such a scene! "Hum!" Xiao Zhi gave a low hum, then stretched out his hands, then grabbed the axe blade of the huge axe, and then pulled it with force. The next moment, everyone saw a terrible light flashing from the side! Especially after the emergence of this light, the surrounding power systems also appear with continuous cohesion, especially after the fluctuation of this power, which kinds of energy bodies nearby also continue to impact out! "Boy, do you really think this giant axe has only so little power!" At this time, the guardian nearby shouted loudly, and then the people saw that Xiaozhi directly sent a terrible breath impact. Especially after the breath impact directly appeared, everyone really felt the strength of this force in their eyes. Even after they felt the impact of this force, Xiaozhi himself felt it! Especially when he saw such a powerful impact gathering towards himself, his eyes also began to show an unprecedented breath fluctuation! Even after the continuous transmission of this breath fluctuation, all kinds of force shocks around him are directly formed at this time. As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such breath impact, his face also shows a force fluctuation that is difficult to detect! After shaking with such force, the physical impact force nearby will continue to form, and even after another impact of this force system, the surrounding energy impact force will burst out! "Boom!" Terrible power appears at this time, especially this energy impact is also formed directly at this moment. No one will believe that such power fluctuation can release such a terrible scene at this time, and no one will believe that under such physical impact, Xiaozhi can grasp it with one hand! "Open it for me!" Xiao Zhi gave a loud shout, and then the people saw that Xiao Zhi made a sudden effort with both hands, directly broke the transparent axe blade, and then kicked it out! After others saw Xiaozhi, they were all silly. They really didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s strength to be so strong, nor did they expect Xiaozhi''s fist to be so terrible! "You..." when the guardian saw Xiaozhi''s action, his eyes also showed an unprecedented shock, because he never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible power impact, especially after the formation of this power impact, the surrounding energy systems will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power, the energy impact of others around them also burst out continuously. No one recalled that under the impact of such terrible power, the surrounding breath fluctuations also formed directly at this time! "This power..." the guardian felt the power of Xiaozhi again! In fact, no matter Xiao Zhi or others, after feeling the impact of this force, such a terrible scene will condense in the depths of their hearts. They never believe that under the impact of such terrible force, the surrounding energy force will continue to explode. What''s more unexpected is that after the formation of such terrible force impact, the surrounding physical strength fluctuations will also continue to appear! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such physical strength, the severity of his whole person will condense an unprecedented strength impact, especially under the continuous emergence of this strength impact, which terrible power fluctuations are constantly presented at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power impact is realized, the surrounding power system will burst out, and even their respective energy bodies will begin to grow and impact! "Whoosh!" After seeing such a scene, Xiao Zhi looked up at the guardian in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "get out of the way, I don''t want to kill you!" For Xiaozhi, he really doesn''t want to kill people, and this guy doesn''t have any place to point to himself, so he just wants to let this guy know his strength! But who knew this guy would be so terrible and rebellious! "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly whispered, and then the surrounding power shocks erupted directly at this moment. Even after the outbreak of this power system, the nearby energy shocks also formed continuously. No one will believe that after the impact of this power system, the surrounding situation fluctuations will also form continuously, and even after other people have such fluctuations, What kind of terrible strength and impact force are directly condensed at this time! "Wow!" At this moment, everyone, including the guardian, saw the impact of Xiaozhi''s power. Especially after the impact of this power is realized, the energy of others nearby will continue to condense at this time. After all, the growth of this power also represents the reduction of another power! "Boom!" Another terrible force appears directly at this time, especially after Xiaozhi''s impact of such a terrible force, the guardian''s eyes really feel a terrible energy system! "Boy, don''t you want to kill me? But you must never think about it. As for killing me? Hehe, it depends on whether you have this ability!" At this time, the guardian laughed directly, and then saw his figure jump up from the ground, and then burst into a terrible energy shock. Especially after the energy shock was formed, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared continuously! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the power fluctuations next to it will be released continuously. No one will believe that under the impact of such power, others will also form such a terrible power fluctuation. Similarly, Xiaozhi will directly form an unimaginable breath impact at this time! "Then let me see!" Xiaozhi whispered, and then he saw a terrible breath shock beating out of Xiaozhi. With the realization of this breath shock, the surrounding forces were released, especially after the continuous outbreak of this power system, the powerful shocks were directly waved out at this time Chapter 2958 "Boom!" After the direct outbreak of these two forces, the breath next to Xiaozhi also directly reveals an imperceptible force impact. With the gradual formation of this impact force, and then after the continuous expansion of Xiaozhi, the physical impact force next to Xiaozhi is also released! "Is this your power?" After the guardian felt the power of Xiaozhi, a look of disdain burst out in his eyes. Then, with the transmission of this disdain, the surrounding breath impact also formed directly at this time. Even after the power impact was realized, the energy body next to Xiaozhi burst out continuously, and even after the power system burst out and formed, the surrounding forces will also appear! This kind of power can directly release an unprecedented breath impact at this moment, especially with the continuous impact and condensation of these breath, the surrounding forces are also constantly formed! These energies began to condense between the two people, and finally directly formed a fist sized energy group. As such energy groups gathered and grew larger, the nearby energy systems began to release gradually! "Boom!" With the release of this power, the surrounding physical strength began not only to expand in all directions, but Xiaozhi didn''t care after feeling such a terrible power impact, but spit out the red beads he had swallowed directly, and then use the mysterious red beads to constantly absorb the power impact gathered around him! Especially after the power impact is formed, the energy impact nearby is also formed, and even the system impact is directly formed at this time! No one can think of the level of the physical impact next to it, and no one can think of how powerful it will become! Because they can''t believe it at this time. After such a terrible energy impact is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form! Even after forming such physical strength, the impact of others around is absorbed by the red beads! In the end, it is completely absorbed, and the eyes of all the people around begin to show a force that is difficult to detect. Even after the emergence of this force system, the strength fluctuations next to it will continue to form! "Boom!" Another terrible force gathered around him, but Xiao Zhi didn''t pose any threat to him because of the red beads, and even other threats wouldn''t exist! As for Xiao Zhi, at this time, a terrible power fluctuation was directly condensed. Even after this power fluctuation began to appear, Xiao Zhi''s whole spiritual power began to condense out constantly! "What the hell is this red bead? It has such a terrible ability?" After feeling this breath, Xiaozhi began to show incredible power on his face. Even after the impact of this power, other breath shocks around him will continue to emerge! "Wow!" After this power system appeared again, the seriousness of the guardian also directly showed a dignified look at this moment, because he never thought that Xiaozhi in front of him should have such shocking strength, let alone such terrible strength impact, should appear directly at this time! "Wow!" With the reappearance of this power, the power impact next to Xiao Zhi also appears directly at this time, especially such a terrible breath will continue to form, especially this energy body will also burst out! "Impossible!" After seeing the impact released by Xiaozhi, the eyes of the nearby Guardian gradually became dignified. Soon, in less than ten minutes, Xiaozhi''s figure jumped directly up, and then released a terrible energy impact. Especially after the energy impact appeared again, the guardian was convinced that Xiaozhi''s strength had reached a level unmatched by himself! Even if you continue, you may be killed by this guy! After weighing again and again, the guardian looked up at Xiaozhi and said, "I can''t stop you, you can stay here, but you must promise not to kill innocent people!" In fact, the guardian itself is helpless. Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong that he doesn''t know how to manage, so in this case, he can only do it all at once! "Boom!" With the impact of this force, the surrounding power systems are also released, especially after the impact of this force is formed, the energy body next to it also continues to burst out! "Boom!" With the impact of the two forces, Xiaozhi stopped, and then looked at the guardian in front of him and said, "OK, I promise you!" In fact, for Xiaozhi, he doesn''t want to fight with this guy. Although this guy can''t reach himself, he can''t kill him in a short time. In this way, he can only make himself in trouble! But this guy is no longer worried about it "Boom!" With the realization of Xiaozhi''s power impact, the surrounding air flow suddenly changes! "What''s going on?" As soon as Xiao Zhi said to stop doing it, there was a roar not far away, which made his face particularly ferocious, and he couldn''t even believe it. Why did such a sound suddenly come from a distance? "I don''t know. It seems that it came from another world!" The guardian was also stunned, because he could clearly see that the energy around him had begun to explode in this case! "This feeling... Is really relaxing!" After seeing such a curtain, Xiao Zhi can not help but make complaints about it. The so-called ease is the guy from the outside world, which makes people feel more exotic. "Eh? There is such a side of the world!" At this time, a sound came directly from a distance. After the continuous transmission of this sound, these people around also condensed a terrible sound. Especially after the continuous transmission of this sound, the eyes of others began to condense a miraculous look! "This kind of power..." Xiao Zhi only frowned when he saw this, because he remembered that when he came to this planet, he already knew that this planet was divided into countless countries, each country is a world, and he is now in the dragon pearl world, but when did these guys emerge? Chapter 2959 "What the hell is this?" After Xiaozhi saw such a scene, the whole person was a little confused. Even the guardian was a little uncertain. Why did this happen! Similarly, I can''t understand how such things appear and why they are formed here! "Boom!" When they were wondering at the same time, they saw the figure gradually approaching: "it''s interesting that there are such people in your world!" When the voice fell, I saw that the figure directly released a terrible air flow. After the air flow gradually appeared, it showed a touch of shock in everyone''s eyes. Then, after the shock color gradually formed, other power fluctuations nearby also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, it appears directly at this time. Even after the emergence of this power, other power fluctuations next to them emerge at this time. They have no power impact. Even after the emergence of this power impact, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed! "You two go together!" At this time, the figure directly makes a slight sound. After the sound is transmitted, the surrounding forces also continuously burst out an unprecedented breath fluctuation. After the breath fluctuation is transmitted, the surrounding energy impact will be directly transmitted at this time! "Boom!" After this power system is presented again, several energy systems nearby also burst out continuously. Even after the outbreak of this power system, the surrounding strong impact also formed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, it appears directly at this time. Even after the power impact is directly formed, the surrounding energy impact also bursts out, especially after the power explosion, the next power impact also appears directly at this time! Even after others feel this power, everyone''s eyes begin to become relaxed. Even in this relaxed and freehand environment, the power impact of others is directly formed at this time! They can''t even imagine that after such a terrible force, the surrounding energy bodies will be directly condensed at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, these energy bodies nearby also burst out continuously, especially after the outbreak of this power system, these energy shocks nearby also formed continuously! "Boom!" With the direct outbreak of power at this time, the serious of others also formed a terrible power system at this time. Even after the emergence of this power system, these kinds of power shocks around are constantly formed! No one will believe that under the action of such terrible forces, the fluctuations of the surrounding system will follow the continuous line of sight, and even after the emergence of this terrible energy system, the surrounding energy impact will continue to explode! "Boom!" After the shock of each other''s eyes, they all began to show the power of the Tao, even after the shock of each other''s eyes! Because they never thought that all this in front of them could release such unimaginable power fluctuations! "Let''s join hands!" When the guardian saw this, his eyes began to become dignified, because he himself knew the strength of these forces! It''s impossible to destroy it by yourself! Now this guy from other worlds wants to invade here. As a guardian, of course, he can''t stand idly by, but he also knows the power of Xiaozhi. So at this time, if you take Xiaozhi directly and let him with you, then you are really strong! The more he thought about it, the more excited he was! After all, with the help of Xiaozhi, the surrounding forces will gradually change! "Boom!" Soon, after this power transmission, the surrounding physical impact also formed directly at this time. Even after others felt this power impact, the eyes of these people around began to show an unimaginable look! "Do it!" At this time, Xiaozhi directly showed an unacceptable look. It seemed that he had promised, but he himself had another idea. After all, no one would believe what Xiaozhi was thinking at this time! Or, what should he do at this time! "Boom!" With the voice of Xiaozhi falling, these power shocks around are also directly formed at this time. Even under this power fluctuation, all people''s power shocks are condensed. "Bang!" After the outbreak of this power system, the energy impact nearby will continue to form, especially after such a terrible power is gradually formed in this case, the thinking of others will continue to condense! "Just you two? Hehe!" When the other party sees Xiaozhi and the guardian working together, his eyes show a look of disdain. In fact, for them, this situation will not break out at all, nor will they release other energy in this situation! After all, he came from another higher world. Now he saw two guys with similar strength here. He was more excited in his heart! "Shua!" Just then, after the other party''s figure jumped directly, he said, "today, let me Li Zhen teach you what is the strong!" When the voice fell, I saw that the guy who claimed to be Li Zhen condensed a terrible gas light up and down in an instant. After the gas light appeared, everyone''s eyes showed an imperceptible look! "Why is this guy so powerful?" The guardian was just about to pick it up with his hand, but suddenly saw the strength released by the other party, and the eyes of others began to show an indescribable look! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force appears, the surrounding energy shocks also appear directly at this time. Even after this force fluctuation appears, the surrounding energy shocks also emerge at this time! No one will believe that under the impact of such forces, the power collision between the two sides will be so terrible, so unimaginable! "Boom!" With the emergence of this strength, Xiaozhi''s eyes really relaxed! Chapter 2960 Because he has seen that Li Zhen''s strength is actually only a little stronger than the guardian. In other words, if he really makes a move, he will be able to subdue him, and even be relatively simple and easy! "Shua!" Just when Xiaozhi''s strength broke out directly, these energy bodies next to him were also directly condensed at this time, especially when these power systems impacted, and the energy shocks of others around him were also directly formed at this time! Even the impact of their strength will be gradually released at this time! From the beginning to the end, they never thought that such a terrible force would emerge directly under such circumstances, let alone that such a force impact would directly form such unimaginable strength at this time! "Boom!" With the increase of this power impact, the energy body next to it will explode directly at this time. Even after the formation of this explosive force, other people next to it will think that after such terrible energy impact is formed, the surrounding energy impact will even appear directly at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the effect of the whole human site gradually appears at this time! "Boom!" With such a terrible force appearing directly at this time, the surrounding energy bodies began to burst out continuously, especially after the impact of such force appeared, others were also incredible! Because they all saw that Xiaozhi rushed up, and at this time, Xiaozhi rushed up has realized a more terrible power fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation is transmitted, the surrounding energy impact will be directly released! "Boom!" With the release of this energy body, the next strong impact will also follow the continuous line test and you g! "What?" At this time, after the guardian felt Li Zhen''s impact, the whole person directly flew out, and even looked at each other with a shocked face, because Li Zhen at this time did not expect that this guy would release such unbearable power, nor did he expect that after this unbearable power appeared, the impact of the surrounding airflow would gradually form at this time! "What the hell is this?" After everyone saw this scene, their eyes also began to show an unbelievable look. Even after this look continued to appear, their eyes became relaxed! "I see!" After the guardian felt the impact of such a terrible force, the whole person reacted. Even at this time, he has completely understood that Xiaozhi''s force is very huge! And it is so huge that it doesn''t need each other''s understanding at all. "Whoosh!" Just after the guardian reacted, the surrounding forces began to show an incomprehensible pain in the impact, which even made everyone unimaginable. Such terrible power came from Li Zhen! "Get up!" At this time, Li Zhen gave a loud drink directly, and then the people saw that Li Zhen''s body directly condensed a yellowish smell. With the continuous emergence of this smell, Xiao Zhi''s look became dignified! Because he seems to know this power, and he knows the role of this power. To be exact, this is the power of elements he has known before! But why is the power of elements here? The power of this element itself has attacks with different attributes. Why does it have? "Drink!" Just when Xiaozhi was confused, Li Zhen directly burst out an attack. With the emergence of this attack, a terrible energy shock directly erupted in the surrounding dreamland. After this energy shock was realized, these kinds of strength fluctuations next to him began to burst out. Even after the attack power burst, the surrounding energy shock will be continuously released! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the nearby energy shocks also follow the line of sight! "Drink!" When the guardian saw it, he didn''t think so much, because there was no such a saying as the power of elements in the world, so he didn''t think about it or even do it! Instead, he looked at the power fluctuations around him quietly. For him, the energy around him, if he could control it, would directly condense an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Soon, with the formation of this power impact, the next power fluctuations also formed at this time. Especially when Xiao Zhi felt that this power was converging towards himself, his face began to show a touch of shock! "This guy''s elemental power is not only earth element, but even fire element?" While Xiaozhi was shocked, other people''s eyes began to show an unbearable power, especially after the constant impact of the guardian and the other party. After the outbreak, under the impact of such terrible power, the surrounding powerful impact also began to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power impact is realized, the surrounding energy system will burst out. Even after this power impact is realized, everyone''s energy impact will be formed directly at this time! "Bang!" After the two collided with each other, Xiaozhi clearly saw that the guardian was shocked out by the other''s fist. However, Xiaozhi also showed an imperceptible look in his eyes after seeing such a scene. Even under such circumstances, everyone''s power began to form at this time! "Now that it has appeared, then stay!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then jumped up and rushed directly at the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi directly burst out a terrible energy shock, especially after the energy hit the line of sight, the strength fluctuations around will follow! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will also appear at this time. Even after the outbreak of this power system, the powerful impact in their eyes will continue to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of Xiaozhi''s power, the surroundings also formed directly at this time. Even after Xiaozhi felt the impact of such a system, Li Zhen''s face changed! Especially after seeing Xiao Zhi, he was even more shocked: "you... How can you have such strength?" Chapter 2961 He never thought that Xiaozhi would have such terrible strength. You know, such an effect usually only appears in his world, but now it appears here, which shocked everyone! Even made him wonder why this happened! "Boom!" After the sound was transmitted, the surrounding power and impact also appeared directly at this time. Especially when Li Zhen shouted that Xiao Zhi slowly broke his attack, he was a little stupid! However, Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a situation, his eyes also began to show a dignified color, and then he lifted his feet and walked forward a few steps. In fact, for Xiao Zhi himself, such a power impact can not make people feel the transmission of power, especially after this power fluctuation transmission, the surrounding energy systems will also collide with each other! Even after such a collision transmission, the power impact of others around us will be directly presented at this time! "Boom!" Soon, another power shock is also displayed at this time, especially after the emergence of this power system, the next energy shock is also directly formed at this time! Even after others feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the physical strength next to them will be released! "Boom!" Soon, with the transmission of this power system, the next few power fluctuations also formed continuously. Even after seeing Xiaozhi''s energy impact, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed continuously, and even the energy body in their eyes began to appear directly at this time! "Boom!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly punched up and met the other party. Under the transmission of this power, the surrounding power shocks began to emerge at this time. Even after the emergence of this physical strength, these energy shocks next to him began to appear directly at this time! "This power..." soon, everyone felt the impact of the breath released by Xiaozhi''s body surface, especially after the impact of the breath began to come true, a smile that was imperceptible appeared in the eyes of others! In fact, after their smiles continue to pass, others really show up! You know, such an attack has been able to shock everyone, let alone others, especially after seeing Xiaozhi''s energy impact, such a situation will appear on each face more or less! This makes Xiaozhi hard to believe such a terrible solution! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power shock appeared again, the surrounding energy shock also appeared directly at this time. Even after they transmitted such terrible power fluctuations, Xiaozhi''s attack intensity was directly strengthened at this time. Even after they saw Xiaozhi directly draw a terrible power shock with one hand, the people really reacted at this time, The power in Xiaozhi''s eyes is really powerful! "Boom!" Soon, another power shock was formed directly at this time. Even after others felt such terrible power, everyone else''s eyes showed an imperceptible power shock! Especially after the impact of this power is realized, the rest of the people will be completely released under the transmission of this power! "Boom!" When the two fought, the guardian not far away also saw this situation. He couldn''t even believe that all this would change in front of him! I never believed that such changes would appear in such an image! "Boom!" For a moment, after this power transmission, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form, and even their power will continue to expand! No one will believe that such power output will form such a powerful power! "Bang!" All of a sudden, this impact is also formed directly at this time. Even when they feel this force, the surrounding cohesion gradually erupts at this time! At this time, the guardian no longer hesitated, took off in an instant, and then rushed towards Xiaozhi! In fact, for the guardian himself, his own strength is very strong, but now after seeing such a scene, he doubts his strength again! Of course, the main doubt is the strength of the other party! No one has ever believed that under such circumstances, such terrible strength will be released! Even Xiaozhi himself never thought about it! But now, when he saw such a scene, the rest of them understood that such an attack was actually the most direct! "Go to me!" The guardian directly condenses a terrible energy shock in front of him, especially after this energy shock is realized, the surrounding energy systems also burst out! Especially after such a terrible impact force formed, the rest of the people began to condense such a terrible fluctuation of strength! After all, such force fluctuations will continue to erupt under such circumstances! At the same time, it will also release an incredible power and impact! Now, at this time, after the impact of this power is realized, the rest of the people are really aware of the existence of this power! "Be careful!" Xiaozhi is fighting with Li Zhen, and the guardian next to him has rushed up again. In fact, after the impact of these two forces breaks out, these kinds of energy next to him will be gradually transmitted! "Boom!" Soon, the next force will release an unimaginable air flow under this situation! Especially after the air flow appeared, Xiaozhi began to hold his breath, because he had seen that such strength impact had begun to reach an incomprehensible level, especially under the effect of this strength impact, the strength fluctuations next to him also burst out continuously! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi''s power appeared again, the surrounding breath impact began to form continuously. In fact, both Xiaozhi himself and even the guardian himself were directly condensed at this time! "Do it!" Xiaozhi joins hands with the guardian, and their strength reaches the peak at this moment, and the power they release can even amaze everyone. Chapter 2962 After this super power continues to gather and, the surrounding atmosphere also begins to boil, especially those forces around Xiaozhi, which also rise directly at this time! "Boom!" With the improvement of breath, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed at this time, especially after Xiaozhi''s energy system begins to explode, the energy impact nearby will also be directly transmitted! "Boom!" Then, after the impact of this power system was formed, the impact forces of the two energies also broke out directly at this time! "Oh?" After the other party saw such a rapid attack between Dao Xiaozhi and the guardian, a faint mystery condensed in his eyes, and then he smiled: "such a thing is really expected!" "Then let me see if your attack has hurt me!" When the voice fell, we saw that the energy impact in Li Zhen''s hand was also directly formed at this time, especially after Li Zhen''s power was directly condensed at this time, the surrounding power fluctuations also continued to burst out, and even after the power system was presented, the nearby energy impact forces also continued to condense! No one thought that the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s power would become so terrible, and no one thought that the impact of this power would become so unbelievable! "Boom!" Another force is directly formed at this time. No one has ever thought that such force fluctuations will be directly transmitted at this time, and it has never been thought that after the transmission of this force system, the surrounding energy will directly explode at this time! The combination of the two forces shocked everyone present, including Xiao Zhi himself! "I didn''t expect such a force to produce such a terrible impact. This impact is more powerful than before!" "Yes!" The guardian also nodded. In fact, for the guardian himself, he did not expect Xiaozhi to become so powerful, nor did he expect Xiaozhi''s energy body to directly burst out such a terrible breath impact at this time. Therefore, after the breath impact of both was transmitted, the surrounding energy impact was also continuously transmitted! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power, the power fluctuations next to it are constantly condensed, especially after the emergence of these two power fluctuations, the surrounding power impact is really displayed! In fact, it''s not just them. Even after Li Zhen saw the cooperation between Xiaozhi and the guardian, their eyes began to show such a terrible look! They never thought that under the outbreak of such terrible power, they would directly condense such unbearable breath energy! It is even more unimaginable that such a force impact will be formed directly at this time! "Boom!" At this moment, the energy bodies nearby also burst out at this time. No one will believe that after the impact and transmission of such power, these kinds of power fluctuations around will also be transmitted continuously! "This kind of impact..." other people''s eyes also began to show an unbearable power. Even after the power fluctuation was transmitted, the surrounding energy system began to change! "Shua!" At this moment, the surrounding power impact also began to emerge, especially after the strength fluctuation of others appeared, no one thought that such breath impact would become so huge! "Whoosh!" With the rising of the breath, others around began to feel a terrible breath fluctuation at this time! In particular, under the transmission of such breath fluctuations, which kinds of energy impact next to them also began to form gradually! "Boom!" After such a physical impact, the memories of others around began to show such unimaginable strength. "How did these guys become so powerful?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s eyebrows next to him began to wrinkle tightly. Especially when Xiaozhi''s eyebrows were locked, the eyes of the rest of the people began to show an indescribable look! Because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s power would be realized at this time. Even after the impact of such air flow is formed, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be gradually transmitted at this time! "Wow!" A terrible impact force condensed from Li Zhen''s hands is directly formed at this time. Even after such a terrible impact force is formed at this time, the surrounding energy force is directly transmitted at this time. No one will believe that after Xiaozhi''s force is transmitted, what a terrible explosive threat these surrounding energies will form! Even Xiaozhi himself, after seeing such power, he can''t imagine how powerful it needs to achieve such physical impact? "Now, let you know my strength!" After Li Zhen''s voice fell, we saw that the power fluctuations around Li Zhen broke out directly, especially after this power was transmitted, the surrounding power shocks were also continuously released! "Boom!" After the outbreak of these forces, Xiaozhi and the guardian were shocked, because they never thought that such a scene would appear, nor did they think that after such a scene was passed, what was the impact of the strength of others around them? "Shua!" At this moment, after the next power impact is realized again, the surrounding energy is also continuously formed. No one thought that after such terrible power transmission, the surrounding power fluctuations are directly transmitted at this time! "Wow!" After this power transmission, Xiaozhi himself can''t believe this scene. Xiaozhi''s strength is too strong, especially under the continuous outbreak of this power, he can block Li Zhen''s energy supply! "Boom!" Soon, after the power impact formed at this moment, these power fluctuations next to them began to be transmitted continuously. At this moment, no one thought that not only Xiaozhi, but also the power of the guardian was improved at this time! "Come on!" Xiaozhi and the guardian joined hands again, and then the whole world began to be covered with dark clouds. It seems that because of the expansion of this power, all the power shocks around began to be gradually concentrated! "Boom!" With the impact of this power transmission, other surrounding forces also broke out directly at this time. Even Li Zhen was shocked all over his face! Chapter 2963 Sorry Chapter content acquisition timeout Chapter content acquisition failed ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú re transcode and refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of zongman''s strongest Trainer: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time! The latest chapter of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the slander of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the full text reading of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the txt download of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the free reading of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the slander of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man slander tone is an excellent novel writer whose works include: the best trainer of zongman The latest chapter address of zongman''s strongest Trainer: https://www.bxwxorg.com/book/102264.html Zongman''s strongest trainer full text reading address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ Zongman''s strongest trainer txt download address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/down/102264.html Zongman''s strongest trainer mobile reading: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2963 thanks) and open the bookshelf next time! If you like "zongman''s strongest Trainer", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.bxwxorg.com) Chapter 2964 Sorry Chapter content acquisition timeout Chapter content acquisition failed ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú re transcode and refresh this page ¡û¡û¡û If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page. Please remember the reading address of zongman''s strongest Trainer: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ If you refresh twice and have no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will repair it at the first time! The latest chapter of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the slander of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the full text reading of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the txt download of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the free reading of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man, the slander of the strongest trainer of comprehensive man slander tone is an excellent novel writer whose works include: the best trainer of zongman The latest chapter address of zongman''s strongest Trainer: https://www.bxwxorg.com/book/102264.html Zongman''s strongest trainer full text reading address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ Zongman''s strongest trainer txt download address: https://www.bxwxorg.com/down/102264.html Zongman''s strongest trainer mobile reading: https://m.bxwxorg.com/read/102264/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "collection" record below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2964 thanks) and open the bookshelf next time! If you like "zongman''s strongest Trainer", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, wechat, etc.). Thank you for your support!! (www.bxwxorg.com) Chapter 2965 As Xiao Zhi opened his mouth, others could see a powerful impact on Xiao Zhi. When the impact began to break out, the guardian not far away was slightly stunned. Then he saw his hands stretched out to the void, and then pulled it with force. Then a long transparent sword was directly pulled out of the void by him! "Hiss!" With the appearance of the transparent sword, the surrounding temperature seems to decrease. Next to it, it starts to transmit the unprecedented energy in the first day of junior high school. As for Xiao Zhi, he drinks violently, and then sees a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, the surrounding power attacks also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, with the direct appearance of this energy body, the energy impact nearby also formed directly before Xiaozhi''s meeting. Even after Xiaozhi saw such a breath, his whole person showed a look of disdain! In fact, for Xiaozhi, he really despises such actions and doesn''t even want to talk to him! You know, she is very powerful. Now there is such a situation. What he really needs to care about is the incomparably strong experts. Now there is such a situation that he has never thought of or even seen before! "Whoosh!" At this time, Li Zhen still showed terrible power fluctuations. With the transmission of this power fluctuation, the surrounding powerful shocks also formed continuously! Even after the formation of this power system, Xiaozhi''s eyes not far away began to show an imperceptible power impact. Then, with the realization of this power impact, the next power fluctuation was really released! No one will believe that under such terrible power transmission, the energy system of others will be directly formed at this time. Even after the transmission of this power, Xiaozhi''s own power impact will be directly condensed at this time! "Whoosh!" Another terrible power shock erupted directly at this time. Even after the transmission of this power, the energy system next to Xiaozhi also followed the continuous changers! No one will believe that under such a terrible power transformation, these kinds of energy shocks around will continue to form! Even after the fluctuation of this power system, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form, and even after Xiaozhi''s power transmission, the surrounding air impact will continue to form, or even transmit! "Whoosh!" Another power system is transmitted at this time, and even the nearby power fluctuations are constantly changing. Even after this change is transmitted, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! With the continuous energy transmission, all kinds of energy shocks around directly burst out at this time. Even after this energy shock appeared again, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed continuously! "These two powers are really a headache!" Xiao Zhi frowned, and the whole person''s eyes began to show a look of surprise. After this surprise gradually appeared, the power fluctuations on Li Zhen also appeared directly at this time. Even when seeing Li Zhen, these kinds of energy shocks nearby also formed directly at this time, just like thousands of rays of light! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, another power shock is also directly formed at this time, and even the power fluctuations of others are presented at this time! No one will believe how long the surrounding energy will form under such terrible power transmission, but Xiaozhi himself understands that with the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy impact around will continue to form! Even after the real transmission of this power system, such an energy shock nearby will directly explode at this time "Wow!" Soon, after the power system appeared again, Xiaozhi took out a flying sword directly from his arms. The flying sword was only the size of a palm of a hand and was orange red. Xiaozhi passed the flying sword directly to his right hand and released a terrible energy attack "Whoosh!" After this energy shock transmission, the surrounding force fluctuations also appear directly at this time! "Shua!" I saw that the palm sized flying sword directly drew a long red seal. With the appearance of the red seal, the surrounding space solidified directly at this time! Even if Li Xiaozhi and Li Xiaozhi are not moving in the distance, even if they are not moving in front of each other! They couldn''t figure it out. They hadn''t shown their strength before, but now, when Li Zhen broke out such terrible power directly, why did Xiao Zhi''s strength increase inexplicably? And enhanced so much? Just when he was shocked, Xiaozhi next to him laughed! In fact, for Xiaozhi himself, such strength has reached a height, especially under this height, he can burst out a terrible power in an instant, especially after this power gradually appears, which kinds of energy next to him will continue to form! "Whoosh!" Another force appears at this time. Even when this force appears, the energy bodies not far away around also burst out such a force fluctuation! Even after this power transmission, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly formed! "Boom!" After this sudden wave of power, it also began to transmit the terrible power around the system! "Whoosh, whoosh!" With the rapid flying of the flying sword, the surrounding air began to solidify, especially under the transmission and exchange of this power, the power fluctuations not far away also followed the direct transmission at this time! Even after the emergence of this power system, the energy system not far away also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" With the direct outbreak of this power system, the next energy impact will continue to expand and grow! Especially under the continuous cohesion of the impact force of this force, the surrounding force fluctuations also follow the continuous formation! "These two forces should not belong to him at all. How did he do it?" At this time, the guardian looked at the transparent sword in his hand, and then looked at the orange red sword flying by Xiaozhi Yujian. He was a little stunned. Chapter 2966 After all, this power should not belong to Xiao Zhi, but why does it appear here now? Why does this series of problems appear? "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, the energy impact not far away is also directly formed at this time, and even the fluctuation of his whole breath is growing up! Especially after the transmission and fluctuation of this power is realized, his whole breath impact also appears directly at this time. No one will believe that under such terrible power transmission, the surrounding energy bodies will continue to form! "Whoosh!" Soon, after such physical impact condenses, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly erupting. Even when these people erupt, these kinds of energy impacts are constantly presented! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly developing. Even after this power shock appears again, the surrounding energy bodies will expand and explode! "Boom!" At this time, another power system erupts directly, and even after the impact of this power is realized, these kinds of energy around are constantly condensed! "Shua!" Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to these people. Xiaozhi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, shuttling between people in an instant. Even after these people kept passing on, these kinds of energy shocks next to him burst out continuously! No one thought that this scene in front of us would appear, and no one thought that such a terrible breath impact would appear directly at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the power fluctuations of Xiaozhi''s whole person also grow up continuously. Even after the transmission of this power system, the surrounding power fluctuations also grow and form continuously! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi was shocked when he directly saw the behind the scenes in front of him, because after he saw his flying sword pass, the guardian didn''t care much, but Li Zhen next to him was surprised! He didn''t seem to think of it at all! "Qiang!" At this time, Xiao Zhi grabbed the thing with one hand and held it in his hand. Then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s hands kept swinging, and then a terrible force impact was formed directly at this time. Even after the outbreak of this force system, the surrounding forces didn''t understand and really appeared! You know, under the action of such terrible forces, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! Even, no one else has ever thought of such a scene, or even seen such a scene! "The combination of these two forces is unimaginable and even unbelievable!" When the guardian saw it, he couldn''t help exclaiming that Li Zhen seemed to be better because of Xiaozhi''s strength. After this confrontation, they didn''t decide the outcome, but they saw that Xiaozhi''s terrible blow was caught by Li Zhen! What is this? "Shua!" Suddenly, at this time, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an imperceptible look, and then his body jumped up from the air, and then pushed his hands. I saw that the power fluctuations rising from the air began to be directly transmitted around! "Wow!" At this moment, the surrounding energy systems are also directly transmitted at this time, especially under the effect of such breath impact, no one would expect that after such terrible power fluctuations, the surrounding powerful impact will also be directly presented at this time! But now, such a situation will not happen at all. Even they have never thought about what kind of changes will happen to the surrounding energy system after such power transmission, and what kind of strength can make people present? "Whoosh!" At this time, the impact of the surrounding forces began to solidify at this time. As for Xiaozhi himself, they all appeared directly at this time, and even others began to grow and surpass at this time! "Wow!" Even after others see Xiaozhi''s appearance, their eyes begin to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even after this breath fluctuation is transmitted, these energy bodies not far away will continue to appear! "Whoosh!" Soon, the power appears at this time, and even after the power fluctuation is transmitted, the surrounding energy impact is directly presented at this time! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, the energy impact nearby also began to form directly. At this time, no one believed that under such terrible power transmission, the surrounding energy impact would become what it is now. No one thought that the surrounding breath would directly form a more terrible energy impact at this time! "Shua!" A power system grows up, especially after the impact and transmission of this power, the surrounding energy will explode. The explosion of this power has formed a characteristic, because it will compress first, and then burst out suddenly after it is compressed to an extreme! Especially under the burst of this force, the breath impact force not far away will also be formed continuously! Even, other people begin to be under the transmission of this power, and the energy impact not far away will continue to form! "Wow!" Suddenly, an imperceptible force impact appeared on the surrounding forces. Even after the force impact was realized, the strength fluctuation also appeared directly at this time! "Boy, I know you''re strong, and I know that I can''t kill you in this world, but that doesn''t mean you''ll succeed!" Li Zhen snorted coldly, and then he saw that his body had changed at this time! "You may have forgotten what the world is! How dare you threaten me here?" Xiaozhi sneers. You know, in this world, Xiaozhi is not afraid of even the guardian. Will he still be afraid of the guy in front of him? Although I am an outsider in this world, I still belong to this world, so I will not be excluded or suppressed by it! But Li Zhen is different. This guy forcibly enters from the outside world and destroys wantonly. So it''s no exaggeration to say that this guy will be directly suppressed by the rules of the world and can''t even give full play to two-thirds of his strength. In this case, what will he do against himself? Chapter 2967 Li Zhen''s strength is different, because he does not belong to the world, so when he really wants to come in, the whole person is more painful, or to resist the pressure of the world, and then fight with himself! Under such circumstances, he can''t even exert half of his strength. In this way, Xiaozhi doesn''t need to be afraid of him at all. At this time, there is a dull noise not far away, and then everyone sees another terrible strength fluctuation in the surrounding strength, especially after the strength fluctuation is transmitted, the surrounding strength and impact are constantly formed, Even after the transformation of these two power systems, the surrounding powerful shocks are constantly formed! Even after this power is transmitted, the surrounding physical impact will be continuously transmitted! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the outbreak of their two forces, all kinds of forces around them will continue to form. Even after the power system is transmitted, the energy fluctuations around them will directly form at this time, and even their whole strength will dissipate at this time! "Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, Li Zhen was shocked because he didn''t know why such a scene occurred, and how powerful the surrounding power fluctuations became under the transmission of this scene, or how unacceptable and unbearable this power became? "Boom!" At this time, the breath impact not far away, even at this time, began to burst out a terrible power impact. Even after the power impact was directly in sight, the nearby power impact will continue to form! No one can believe that under the impact of this force, why the surrounding energy system will explode directly at this time! After all, no one will believe that this power impact can appear at this time, and no one will believe that such a power system will condense directly at this time. Therefore, when they really feel this power, their whole breath impact will really show up! "Boom!" Soon, after the outbreak of this power system, these kinds of energy impact forces nearby also appear directly at this time. Even after others feel this energy, the evil breath impact nearby also erupts continuously. No one will believe that the surrounding force impact can be formed directly under this situation! No one will believe that such physical impact will burst directly in this state! "Boom!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even after the impact of this force emerges, the surrounding energy impact begins to explode at this time! Even when they feel this power, others nearby may not feel it. After all, no one can imagine such breath and power! You can even do it! Xiao Zhi looked up at Li Zhi suspended in the air. After thinking about it, he said, "from now on, listen to yourself. If you are stubborn, you must fight with me. Then I''m sorry. From today on, I will completely destroy you!" "Really?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the other party just smiled faintly, and then he walked towards Xiaozhi. For the impact of this guy, everyone''s eyes showed a smile that was difficult for others to detect. Then behind this smile, the impact of another person''s breath was also formed directly at this time! In fact, no one will believe that under the impact of such breath, how should the power of these people around do, or in the final analysis, how to do it? In short, after the continuous expansion of the impact of this power, the impact of various abilities nearby will continue to erupt. Even after their energy impact is gradually formed, even Li Zhen himself can''t believe it! When did Xiao Zhi become so arrogant? He looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him, thought about it, then raised his feet and walked towards each other step by step. As this guy raised his feet, other people''s eyes began to show a dignified color. After the dignified color passed, the next breath impact also formed continuously. Then, after the power system passed, the next energy impact also formed continuously! Even when others see the power of Xiao Zhi, the impact of his whole strength will be continuously transmitted! "Wow!" With the transmission of this power system, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly condensed. Even after this power system appears again, the nearby energy shocks will be directly presented at this time. No one believes how powerful this scene of Xiaozhi can become! In fact, not only other people don''t believe it, but even Xiaozhi doesn''t believe it. Why did all this become like this, and why can these things form such a terrible scene? No one knows, even Xiao Zhi doesn''t know! At this time, the breath not far away began to transmit an incredible power fluctuation. Especially in the case of this power fluctuation transmission, Li Zhen looked at Xiao Zhi in disbelief. When did this guy''s power become so strong? Just when Li Zhen couldn''t believe it, the guardian also came slowly from the side, and then said, "you will definitely die today! Surrender!" As the guardian spoke, Li Zhen frowned. It seemed that he was thinking about something at this time. Then when he jumped directly, a terrible light roar suddenly came out not far away. After the roar passed, the surrounding power fluctuations also formed continuously! Even when he felt the impact of this force, the surrounding energy bodies erupted directly at this time! No one will believe that this kind of power impact can be formed at this time, and no one will believe that such power fluctuations will erupt directly at this time! "Boom!" With the realization of this breath impact, the nearby power fluctuations also continue to form. Even when his powerful impact force is directly transmitted, the surrounding energy bodies also continue to burst out! No one will believe that such terrible power will be directly transmitted at this time, and no one will believe that Xiaozhi''s strength will suddenly become so strong! Chapter 2968 "Shua!" Just when everyone was shocked, Xiaozhi jumped up directly in the air. He saw a terrible airflow fluctuation all over his body. With the emergence of this airflow fluctuation, these energy systems next to him will continue to appear. After all, these people can think of how powerful Xiaozhi is at this time, and can also understand what Xiaozhi''s strength represents! You know, although Xiaozhi has surpassed the guardian, he will not be suppressed by the rules of the world, but Li Zhen is different. He will be directly suppressed by the world! Even he couldn''t refute it. The whole person was at an incredible level! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force impact, the surrounding force fluctuations are also directly released. Even after the release of this force system, the next force impact is also directly formed! "Wow!" Another power system was transmitted at this time. They didn''t think that the surrounding power and impact could appear directly at this time. They didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s impact would condense directly at this time! After all, they have never thought that such terrible power fluctuations will really appear at this time? "Boom!" Suddenly, the terrible power impact appeared at this time, especially after the power impact was realized, the surrounding physical fluctuations were also continuously transmitted! No one believes that Xiaozhi can grow up in this state, and no one believes that Xiaozhi can directly transmit unbearable energy fluctuations after such terrible strength fluctuations! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, under the attack of this force impact, the energy system nearby also expanded continuously. Especially after the realization of this force impact, all of them really understood how strong Li Zhen''s strength was! "Drink!" Li Zhen suddenly gave a violent drink, and then everyone saw that Li Zhen''s figure kept shuttling in place like a terrible python. Especially after this speed transmission, the guardian''s eyes really showed a meaningful look! Because the guardian at this time has completely felt the strength of Li Zhen, and he has even been able to clearly feel the strength of Li Zhen itself! Therefore, under the transmission of this power, the power fluctuations nearby will also transmit such a terrible energy system! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is realized, the surrounding physical impact will also appear directly at this time. No one will believe that Xiaozhi can easily control the guardian under the condition of soaring power. I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi will have such a terrible energy impact at this time! "Boom!" With the rapid impact of Xiaozhi, other people nearby can clearly feel the strength of Xiaozhi. Even after the impact is realized, the energy system nearby will become particularly terrible and shocking! "Shua!" At this time, it is directly presented. Even after others feel this power, others next to them are constantly condensing this power. After all, such a powerful impact will continue to grow and pass on at this time! "Ha ha!" At this time, other force shocks also appear directly at this time. After all, no one will believe that such a terrible force shock appears at this time, and no one thought that after this force fluctuation appears, other kinds of force fluctuations around will be directly condensed at this time! "Boom!" At this time, the system appears. No one can think that such a system impact will erupt such a terrible energy impact at this time. Especially under the transmission of this force impact, the surrounding strength fluctuations will continue to form! "Whoosh!" With the formation of this power shock, Xiaozhi''s face really shows an imperceptible visual shock. After all, no one believes that Xiaozhi at the moment will become so terrible, and no one believes that Xiaozhi in horror can release such incredible power fluctuations! "Boom!" Especially after this power impact transmission, the surrounding energy impact forces are constantly formed. No one believes how powerful Xiaozhi will become at the moment, and no one believes that after Xiaozhi really grows up, how terrible and unacceptable his power and everything are! "Whoosh!" With the realization of this power shock, the surrounding breath also passed madly. When Li Zhen saw such a scene, his whole breath began to become flustered, because he never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a huge power at the moment! "Maybe today I should show you what is the strength of outsiders!" After he opened his mouth, the energy system in the surrounding air also continued to burst out, especially after the impact of this force was realized, the surrounding power system also continued to condense! Especially when Li Zhen''s voice fell, the terrible power fluctuations also formed continuously, and even passed continuously at this time! "Boom!" After hearing the collision between Xiaozhi and the other party''s strength, the strength and impact nearby also formed directly. No one thought that under the transmission of Xiaozhi''s strength, the surrounding gas impact would appear directly! "Wow!" After Xiaozhi''s power was transmitted, the energy body next to him condensed directly at this time, especially after the power system was transmitted, others began to worry! After all, they never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible impact, so after Xiaozhi''s impact, the surrounding energy system will continue to expand! Even, after the formation of this power expansion, the faces of other people nearby also gradually become lonely! "It seems that I don''t need to do it at all!" At this time, the man in black who was quietly paying attention to this point said faintly. He seemed to look at all this from the beginning, and he saw all Xiaozhi''s actions! "Shua!" At this moment, the figure of the man in black disappeared into the void, as if he had never appeared! Chapter 2969 Xiao Zhi didn''t seem to notice the disappearance of the man in black, but after he felt the fluctuation of Li Zhen''s breath in front of him, the whole person''s eyes lit up in an instant: "I feel it. It''s just over there, there''s something moving!" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly asked the guardian to stop Li Zhen''s attack, but his figure rushed out at this time. Then he saw his figure directly to the place where the man in black was just located! Then, he saw that a terrible airflow impact appeared directly at this time. After the airflow impact was formed, the surrounding energy systems also appeared directly at this time, especially after the power fluctuated and jumped, the nearby energy systems will also form directly at this time! "Boom!" At this time, when Xiaozhi jumped down, a terrible airflow impact appeared in the surrounding environment, especially after the airflow impact appeared again, and the nearby power fluctuations appeared directly at this time! "The power just now doesn''t seem to be transmitted from this world!" Xiao Zhi frowned, because at this time, he had completely felt the power of that force. Even after the power was transmitted, the impact of the surrounding breath was directly formed at this time! "Wow!" Soon, after the direct emergence of this power system, the nearby energy shocks also appear directly at this time! With the fluctuation of this force, others also looked up at Xiao Zhi, because at this time, he even couldn''t bear such an impact force. Even after the formation of this impact force, all kinds of forces around him began to condense! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this power system, the energy impact of others around will also appear directly at this time. Even after his power fluctuation is presented again, the power fluctuation not far away will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" The terrible air flow is formed directly at this time, and even after others feel the energy system, such a powerful fluctuation really emerges! At this moment, no one recalled that in this case, after the other airflow impact is realized, the strength and impact of everyone around will be directly transmitted at this time. Even without feeling the effect of this force, the nearby energy system will be directly transmitted at this time! "Boom!" Under the transmission of this power, the energy impact nearby will continue to form, and even the breath impact of others will appear at this time! "Shua!" At this time, the nearby power systems also grow directly at this time. Even after others feel such power fluctuations, the nearby energy systems begin to explode directly! "Wow!" With the passing of this power, Xiaozhi''s own energy impact also continues to grow and pass. Even after the passing of this power, Xiaozhi really feels the strength of this power! "Boom!" Soon, when Xiaozhi''s power collided with each other, other talents really felt the strength of this power when the terrible breath impact gradually condensed and finally expanded! Even, they completely feel that after the real transmission of this force, the impact of the surrounding energy bodies can''t bear it completely "Come on, I can''t hold it!" At this time, the guardian not far away suddenly shouted. After all, Li Zhen''s strength is much stronger than the guardian, so at this time, he shouted for the sake of people''s little wisdom. Otherwise, he would be in danger! As the guardian spoke, Xiao Zhi shook his head after he didn''t find the trace of the man in black, and then quickly caught up. At this time, Xiao Zhi can detect the breath of the other party in an instant and directly feel the existence of the other party''s power in an instant. Therefore, under the combination of this power, he can instantly burst out a terrible power impact, especially after the transmission of this power impact, The cohesion of the surrounding forces is also directly presented at this moment! "Boom!" Another power system also appears directly at this time. Even after others feel this power, which kinds of energy systems will emerge. Even after they feel the impact of this power, the surrounding energy bodies will explode! No one will think of what kind of breath impact will become under the outbreak of this force, and no one will think that after the formation of this energy impact, other gas impact will burst directly at this time! "Boom!" With the transmission of this power, the surrounding energy systems are constantly presented. Even under the presentation of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly growing and expanding. Even after feeling the impact of this breath, the power fluctuations are constantly emerging! "Boom!" Suddenly, another power impact is directly formed at this time, and even their power impact will be transmitted at this time. Especially under this power transmission, the energy impact next to them will be continuously condensed! "Wow!" With the emergence of this power system, other people''s eyes began to show an imperceptible breath impact! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing the breath, his whole face began to show an incredible air impact, especially after the air impact was formed, the eyes of others also showed an incredible look! "Boom!" After this breath came out, the guardian''s eyes directly exposed a force impact that was hard to believe. Especially after this force impact was realized, all kinds of force fluctuations nearby also formed with continuous cohesion. On the contrary, the guardian, after feeling the breath impact of Tao, began to show a look that was hard to believe in in his whole eyes! At least, in his view, these kinds of energy shocks around him will not form at all, or even form what they are now! "Boom!" Another breath shock appears directly at this time. Even after his whole person reappears, other power fluctuations next to him will continue to appear. Even after they appear, they really understand the power of Xiaozhi! Chapter 2970 With the passing of this power, Xiao Zhi and the guardian quietly suspended in the air. Instead, Li Zhen next to them wiped the blood at the corners of his mouth with his hand, and then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "do you really think your strength is very strong?" "Joke!" The guardian laughed, "don''t you know that you are suppressed by the rules? Can''t you feel the power fluctuation?" As the voice of the guardian fell, other people around also showed an unbelievable look. At least in their eyes, Xiaozhi has become stronger at this time. At least, Li Zhen, who closed his eyes, is much stronger. Therefore, at this time, the direct explosion of breath impact should be stronger, but why does this happen? With the doubts of the people, the impact of the surrounding breath also condensed out! Especially under the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy systems nearby will be continuously transmitted! With the continuous transmission of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to burst out. Even under such terrible power transmission, others around can clearly feel the invasion of a force. Even after the continuous transmission of this power, the surrounding energy force will continue to emerge! After all, such terrible power is not what ordinary people can bear, let alone others. Therefore, under the transmission of this power, there will also be an incredible breath impact in the breath not far away! "Wow!" With the appearance of this breath impact force, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly emerging. Even after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy forces are constantly expanding! "This... How can this power become so strong?" At this time, the guardian''s face changed greatly, because he didn''t expect that Li Zhen in front of him would have such terrible power, and he didn''t expect that the power of the other party would become so unbelievable! This is terrible! It''s not even terrible, but unacceptable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of this force is realized, another breath of force around them also appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the fluctuation of this force, the energy impact around them also appears directly at this time. There is no other voice, let alone the beating of other forces. In this case, they shake directly! "Wow!" With the shaking of this force, the strong impact next to it will continue to form! Even Xiao Zhi himself had a headache after feeling the impact of this force, because he never thought that this guy at the moment would become so strong and unexpected! "Shua!" At this time, another breath impact not far away appeared at this time. Even after the emergence of this power system, the force fluctuations nearby were constantly transmitted. Even after others felt Xiaozhi''s energy impact, all kinds of breath impacts around them also cared about the direct formation at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this system, the energy impact force nearby will burst out continuously. Even after the formation of this force impact force, the surrounding energy system will change constantly. Even after the transmission and formation of this breath, the energy impact force nearby will emerge! "Wow!" With the transmission of this force fluctuation, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly released, especially under the beating of this force, the next shocks are also constantly formed! No one could have thought that such a terrible breath would appear directly at this time, and no one could have thought that the surrounding energy shock would also form at this time "Shua!" Another breath of power is formed directly at this time. Even after the emergence of this power system, the energy impact next to it also emerges directly at this time. No one will think that after being provoked by the surrounding power, the surrounding energy impact forces will burst out continuously! Even after the outbreak of this power, the next breath shocks will continue to form! "Boom!" The nearby breath appeared directly at this time, and even other people''s energy systems jumped directly at this time. No one thought that under the beating of this force, such a terrible force would appear in the surrounding strength fluctuation. What''s more, after the impact of this force, the surrounding energy systems also grew directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the power impact was realized, a terrible breath wave broke out on the face of Xiaozhi nearby. With the breath wave, the surrounding power impact also cared about the direct appearance at this time. No one even thought that under the beating of this power, the surrounding energy impact also followed the constant line of sight! "Wow!" With the beating of this force, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly bursting out, especially the breath shock is directly formed at this time, and the energy shocks of others nearby are also jumping out at this time! In fact, no matter who it is, under the transmission of this power, some of the nearby strength impact will continue to form, and even after the continuous cohesion of this power, all kinds of strength around will directly burst out! "Wow!" After that, the spirit of the guardian began to beat directly on his side, and even the spirit of the guardian began to beat directly in the past! "Boom!" With this force beating, the surrounding breath and impact force also burst out continuously. Even after this force is transmitted, the surrounding strength fluctuations are directly formed at this time! "This power is really too great!" At this time, the air impact in Xiaozhi''s eyes is also directly formed at this time. Even when Xiaozhi feels the impact of the breath, the energy and physical strength around him also burst out. Especially after this power starts to be transmitted a little, other people really feel the terrible power! Especially after this force began to form around, even after Li Zhen saw it not far away, he was shocked, because he never thought that even the breath of the guardian began to improve. Chapter 2971 "There''s no need!" Looking at the guardian of the rising breath, Xiaozhi next to him shook his head lightly, then raised his feet and walked over step by step, patting him on the shoulder. As Xiaozhi''s right hand fell gently, the air flow next to him seemed to contain a force, which directly dispersed the impact of that force. Then the surrounding force fluctuations also appeared directly at this time, and even after others felt the impact of this force, The energy and impact force nearby also appear continuously! Even they began to feel a force beating! "Boom! Boom!" After the impact of this force is realized, the energy system next to it is also continuously condensed! Even after others felt the impact of such breath, all of them began to show an imperceptible breath impact on their bodies! "Wow!" As this breath strikes the line of sight, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to appear! Nothing else, in this case, all present! "Bang!" Another force appeared at this time. Even after others felt the breath, they all began to show an unbearable breath impact! "Bang!" After the impact force was directly released, others reacted. Xiaozhi''s gentle attack has completely lost their combat power! Not to mention others, especially under the transmission of this power, all kinds of power fluctuations around began to appear gradually at this time, especially after the other party felt Xiaozhi''s power, the rest began to shake! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing the impact of such breath, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to explode and grow, and finally directly collapse! "Boom!" With the transmission of this power, the impact of various situations around him also appeared directly at this time. Even after Xiao Zhi felt this power, he was a little hard to believe the scene in front of him! It''s really shocking! "Hoo..." at this time, the guardian next to him finally took back his breath, and then looked up at Xiao Zhi. For him, Xiao Zhi is very powerful at the moment. He has already made Zi feel such a terrible impact of power. If it continues, how strong will it be? He can''t even imagine! At this time, Li Zhen came slowly from a distance. He looked at the movement around him and felt the change of Xiaozhi''s breath. Then a terrible energy charge erupted directly in the whole person''s breath. Especially after the impact of this power was realized, the forces next to him also accelerated! "Ha ha!" After feeling the changes around, Li Zhen showed a smile on his face. Then he saw that Li Zhen was slowly suspended from the air, followed by a wave with one hand, and an impact force was directly formed in his hand! Especially after this hand is passed out, the power fluctuations next to it also appear directly at this time. Even when the air impact force appears again, these kinds of power shocks next to it will follow the continuous line of sight! Even when they feel this power, the energy shocks around them will continue to grow! Especially under the transmission of this force, which kinds of airflow impact will continue to form! "Boom!" After this power strikes the line of sight, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed out! Especially after the direct growth of the impact of this force, the power fluctuations nearby also continued to condense, and finally burst out with a roar! With the transmission of the sound and the cohesion of the surrounding forces, the rest of the various strength shocks also continue to form, and even their whole people begin to feel the strength of Xiaozhi. Even when the strength shock gradually collapses, all kinds of energy bodies next to them begin to appear gradually at this time! "Boom!" Another power system broke out directly at this time. Even after all of them felt this power, their faces changed! Even after the change of this power, all their breath will appear directly at this moment. No one thought that under the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath impact will appear at this time, and no one thought that such terrible power fluctuations will condense at this time! Especially after this kind of force fluctuation, the next kinds of energy will directly form or even explode at this time! "Wow!" With the transmission of this force, the surrounding power shocks are directly realized at this time. After all, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly erupting. Even after the energy system is completely expanded, all kinds of surrounding energy shocks will appear at this time! "Shua!" After this power shock appears directly, others around feel Xiaozhi''s power, and even they feel Xiaozhi''s energy shock. In this case, all kinds of power shocks nearby will erupt directly. After all, this terrible energy system will expand at this moment! "Boom!" Another powerful impact force appears at this time. Even when this powerful impact force is realized, the surrounding power fluctuations continue to grow, especially in the presence of this powerful impact force, which also erupts in the eyes of others! "Wow!" When Li Zhen felt this breath, he couldn''t even believe that everything in front of him would become what it is now. He couldn''t believe that this air impact would become so shocking and unexpected! "Boom!" Another impact force appears at this time. Even after other people''s perception force appears at this time, several other force fluctuations also emerge at this time. No one will even believe that under Xiaozhi''s force fluctuation, others can release unimaginable breath! People can''t even imagine how the surrounding forces should judge and choose! "Boom!" Soon, another force impact appeared at this time, especially after the force fluctuation appeared, all kinds of surrounding energy systems also appeared directly at this time! No one thought back that after the surrounding breath appeared, the surrounding power fluctuations also condensed directly at this time! Chapter 2972 "Ha ha!" At this time, the guardian couldn''t help laughing after seeing such a scene, because he had fully understood that the strength of Xiaozhi in front of him was very powerful. Even after this power impact began to appear continuously, all kinds of energy impact forces around him would emerge, especially the impact of this power. Under this state, everyone couldn''t believe it, Even they can''t understand that after this powerful impact, all kinds of energy systems around them burst out! "Wow!" Another breath impact appears at this time. After all, such physical impact will become crazy with such strength fluctuations, and even become more unimaginable! At least, after this power is transmitted, the surrounding strong impact will continue to form! "This feeling..." soon, after the formation of their energy, the strength impact of these people around them also appeared continuously. Even after the outbreak of the concentrated energy system, the strength fluctuations nearby also formed continuously! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s figure rushed up directly at this time. Even after the power appeared, the surrounding cohesion was constantly formed. Even when others appeared, the power fluctuations next to them emerged! No one can feel this force, and no one can feel the impact of this force! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, all kinds of energy shocks around will continue to burst out. Even after others feel this power, the surrounding energy systems will continue to expand and release! "Wow!" At this time, the power impact appears directly. Even after this power system appears, another force fluctuation around it will continue to grow. Especially after this force grows, all kinds of energy systems around it will also emerge. After all, Xiaozhi''s own energy systems are very strong. Even after this power impact emerges, the energy impact nearby will also form! Especially after the impact of this kind of force, under the outbreak of the surrounding force, the impact of various energy systems nearby will also appear at this time! "Wow!" A force shock appears at this time. Even after the breath shock erupts, all kinds of energy shocks around will be directly seen at this time. Even after their energy shock appears, all kinds of force fluctuations around will continue to float out! "Ha ha!" At this time, the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes appears directly. Even when Xiaozhi feels such a terrible power fluctuation, the surrounding power shocks are constantly formed! "Ha ha!" No one will believe that Xiaozhi can become such a force, and no one will believe that Xiaozhi will burst out in an instant under this situation. At will, when they see Xiaozhi rush up, the surrounding breath impact will continue to form and explode! "Shua!" Another breath appears at this time. Even when they feel the power, all kinds of energy shocks around them also appear at this time. Even after the breath continues to grow, people can see that under the formation of this power, all kinds of energy shocks nearby also continue to form! "Wow!" Another breath appears, especially after this force erupts again, and the surrounding breath shocks are constantly formed. Even after this force breath is formed, all kinds of energy shocks around are directly condensed out in this state. After all, no one will believe that Xiaozhi''s energy system will appear at this time, and no one will believe that when Xiaozhi feels this energy, How arrogant the fluctuation of strength around you will be! "Wow!" After this force strikes the line of sight, the surrounding energy system also directly emerges at this time. Especially under the action of this force impact, the surrounding impact force directly bursts at this moment. Even after this terrible force appears, the surrounding breath impact also directly emerges at this time, especially after this force fluctuation appears at this time, Several other people around also began to walk towards this side! For them, Xiaozhi at this time can directly release another strength, so they can''t get through it, which has no effect on Xiaozhi at all! At this time, Xiaozhi''s one hand brightened, and then the whole person jumped up. Then everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s airflow impact directly condensed a terrible strength. Especially under the action of this strength impact, everyone began to shake. Soon, after shaking with that force, all kinds of strength impact around him also followed the continuous transmission and formation! "Boom!" After this power strikes the line of sight, all kinds of energy shocks around will appear directly at this time. Even after this power shock emerges again, the nearby energy system will also form directly at this time! "Wow!" After the collision of the two forces, the impact force of the air flow nearby also erupted directly. Even under the impact of this force, the ground around Xiaozhi began to burst out an incredible breath after being shocked by his energy! After all, this terrible power can directly release several other breath shocks! "Boom!" Another power impact appeared directly at this time. Even after the impact of this power, all kinds of energy nearby dissipated instantly. As for the guard, he was also worried when he saw Xiaozhi, because everyone could not imagine that Xiaozhi at this time could burst out such a terrible energy impact at this moment! Especially after this powerful impact is realized, the surrounding energy system also forms, or even erupts directly! "Wow!" With the realization of another force impact, the guardian threw one hand and rushed towards Li Zhen. At this time, Li Zhen saw that the guardian and Xiaozhi rushed over at the same time. His face changed slightly, and then raised his right hand and hit each other! For him, the impact of this force is extremely terrible. At least now it seems that the attack of this force can shock the whole people! Even Xiaozhi himself felt a terrible force. This guy broke through directly at this time! Chapter 2973 Guardian, as the name suggests, is to protect the world from being invaded by people outside, and give some help to people in the world within certain rules! Their strength and realm are determined by the world rules and will not break through at all, but what Xiaozhi doesn''t understand is that this guardian can''t mobilize the power of the world, but can directly control the surrounding world, and can improve their strength and break through under certain circumstances! This shocked Xiao Zhi. He can''t even imagine how strong this guy''s strength is, or how strong does this guy have to be before he can release such a force impact? "Boom!" At this time, a crisis broke out not far away, especially after the transmission of the sense of crisis, the breath and impact of the guardian also formed directly at this time! Even after other people form this force, all kinds of force fluctuations around them are constantly formed! "Wow!" At this time, Li Zhen seemed to feel the improvement of the guardian''s strength, which surprised him. He didn''t seem to expect that all this could happen at this time, nor did he expect that the strength of the other party should be so strong, and such an impact could break out! "Boom!" At this time, another force fluctuation nearby is also directly transmitted at this time, and even the impact force of the surrounding forces directly emerges at this time! After Xiaozhi saw this scene, his whole eyes began to turn green, and even his whole breath began to expand! For him, there is no deliberate statement at all, especially these people in front of him are more likely to release unimaginable strength fluctuations in this case! "Boom!" With the impact and transmission of this breath, another airflow fluctuation around is also directly transmitted at this time. Especially after this force beats, several other energy breath nearby also burst out! "Boom!" This sound is directly transmitted at this time, especially under the transmission of this strength fluctuation, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to form. Especially after this state is formed, all kinds of energy impact around will emerge at this time. No one will believe that the little wisdom at this time can also form this terrible power! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi directly transmitted a force, others were stunned when they saw this force, especially after the outbreak of this force, all kinds of breath impact around them also appeared directly at this time! Especially under the transformation of this power, all kinds of powerful shocks around will continue to condense out! "Shua!" At this time, another powerful impact around them also emerged at this time. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s energy system, all kinds of energy shocks nearby will be formed with continuous transmission! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the outbreak of this force, all kinds of strength and impact forces around him were gradually transmitted at this time. Even when Xiaozhi felt this force, no one dared to believe such a scene. Xiaozhi''s strength broke through and reached such a high level! This is unimaginable! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the eyes of another person around began to show an imperceptible breath impact. Even after the breath impact was gradually transmitted, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to burst out! When Xiaozhi saw these forces, he rushed directly towards Li Zhen without saying a word. For Xiaozhi at this time, he doesn''t care about these at all. What he cares about now is how to kill this guy! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi''s figure is as fast as lightning and rushes directly in front of Li Zhen, followed by a terrible force directly transmitted from Xiao Zhi. Especially after this force is transmitted, all kinds of force fluctuations around him will continue to form. Even after others feel Xiao Zhi''s power, all kinds of breath shocks around them will continue to form! No one will believe that Xiaozhi at this time will form such a terrible power impact. Even after the power impact is realized, all kinds of power fluctuations around are directly condensed at this time! "Wow!" The power impact is formed at this time. Even after others feel Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding emotional impact will be continuously transmitted. After all, after Xiaozhi''s power is transmitted, all kinds of emotional fluctuations nearby will also be continuously condensed! "Wow!" With the passing of Xiaozhi''s power, the power and impact next to him began to burst out directly at this time. However, Xiaozhi saw these forces, his hands were slightly with the dragon, then drank a low explosion, and then saw that countless power attacks around him were gradually formed at this time! Even, when the impact of these forces begins to be transmitted continuously, the strength fluctuations next to them also continue to form! "Whoosh!" The power system appears at this time. Even when he feels the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, all kinds of energy and breath around him will continue to condense! At this time, no one will believe that the impact of the surrounding forces will be directly transmitted at this time, and no one will believe that under the transmission of this force, the surrounding energy systems will change in this case! "Wow!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the movement of the guardian also rushed over directly, and one hand Yihui slapped directly on Xiaozhi! After all, Xiaozhi at this time can''t reach the previous level, and even he can''t form such a terrible peak at this time, so under the transmission of this power, all kinds of strength and impact around will continue to form! They have even been able to clearly feel Xiaozhi''s terror and the transmission of various forces! "Boom!" A force impact appears at this time. Even when the impact force continues to form, the nearby breath impact begins to condense at this time! "Whoosh!" A force erupts directly in the nearby breath. After all, after the outbreak of this force, all kinds of airflow impact around will be continuously transmitted. Even after others feel such terrible force, they are all stunned! Chapter 2974 No one will believe that Xiaozhi will become what she is now. Baa, some people will believe that under such circumstances, how strong is Xiaozhi''s strength! They just want to know if Xiaozhi can be killed at the moment! It''s Xiao Zhi, but he doesn''t have so many ideas. For him, there is also a condition, that is, kill the guy in front of him. As long as you kill him, everything can return to calm! "Shua!" Just when everyone''s mood expanded at this time, Xiaozhi''s figure began to rush towards him. At this time, the breath between heaven and earth began to change, especially the whole ground. Even at this time, it began to condense incredible power shocks! After all, after the impact of this force is formed, all kinds of energy impact forces around will continue to appear! "Boom!" Another force impact is also directly formed at this time. No one believes that the surrounding force impact assembler is now like this, and no one thought that the impact of the surrounding air flow will be so huge. At least in their view, Xiaozhi has grown to a stronger level at the moment! At this level, strong impact will burst out "Let me do it!" At this time, the guardian who has completely consolidated his strength walked forward slowly, and then squinted at Li Zhen! For the guardian, it''s about his dignity, so we can''t have any failure, and we can''t let this guy trample on his dignity! "Shua!" At this moment, after feeling another force, others around also felt a terrible air flow fluctuation in an instant. Even after the continuous transmission of this air flow fluctuation, the guardian really released a light! And it''s still a golden light. At this time, the guardian is like the sun in the sky. It directly bursts out a terrible light. With the transmission of this light, all kinds of energy impact around will continue to appear! "Boom!" The power system appears at this time. After all, no one will believe it. Under the emergence of this power, how can the surrounding energy impact emerge? Such incredible power? "Shua!" The figure of the guardian has rushed to Li Zhen''s body, and then raised his hand and patted it gently. Others clearly see that the power impact in the guardian''s hand has begun to erupt into a terrible airflow fluctuation! Especially after this air flow fluctuation appears, the surrounding strong impact also continues to form! "Shua!" Soon, after the emergence of this power impact, all kinds of energy systems around burst out at this time. At this moment, almost no one thought about how powerful the next power could be, but Xiaozhi himself could really feel a terrible power fluctuation! "Shua!" Breath impact appears at this time, and even they can deeply feel the changes of surrounding forces. No one believes that under the transmission of this force, various energy impact forces around will be formed at this time! No one believes that under the beating of this strength, the next breath impact will also appear at this time! "Whoosh!" At this moment, the next energy impact is also directly formed at this time. Even when others feel this force, the next strength fluctuations are constantly sent to the past! "Poof!" At this time, after taking a punch from the guardian, Li Zhen couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his whole body retreated more than ten steps backward, which stopped! At this time, Li Zhen was really shocked. He looked at the guardian in front of him and muttered, "it''s impossible. How can you become so powerful?" For the guardian, the impact of the surrounding forces must have become stronger, but now, how can it be like this? "Shua!" At this time, the guardian rushed up again. At this time, the guardian has been able to impact and form another ability fluctuation. Even after the continuous transmission of this power, all kinds of breath fluctuations next to him constantly emerge! None of them thought that the strength of the guardian in front of them had been improved so much, and Li Zhen could be seriously injured in an instant. This was not him at the beginning! Even Li Zhen himself did not expect such a situation! What''s more, I never thought that in this case, the impact of these forces around me would become what it is now! It''s unheard of and unheard of! "Hum!" After Li Zhen felt this force, the surrounding breath impact force also formed directly at this time. Even under the impact change of this force, the energy impact force nearby also formed directly at this time! Even these people nearby began to gather all the people around after this power was transmitted! "Boom!" After this breath wave is transmitted, all kinds of power flows around will continue to appear, and even others will gradually form at this time! "This guy''s strength is so strong that I have to take it seriously!" Look at this little man, murmur, and then murmur to yourself! For Xiao Zhi, the power impact of these people around him is still very strong, at least he himself is. Especially under the combination of this power, other power fluctuations around him are constantly condensed! "Ha ha!" At this time, after Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, the surrounding air flow fluctuations also become galloping. In fact, not only Xiaozhi himself, but also the guardian next to him, will have this feeling! "Hum!" Li Zhen wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand, then stood up and walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At the same time, he said, "don''t think you can defeat me with this so-called Guardian!" "I tell you, impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Li Zhen talks nonsense. For him, he is the real strong man and the real king! How can you be defeated by these guys at this time? So he refused. He wanted to make these two guys pay their due price! Absolutely let him know what will happen to him! As Li Zhen''s voice fell, the guardian next to him snorted coldly, and then rushed directly towards Li Zhen. I saw a terrible Flame Wave on him at this moment! Chapter 2975 The power of the guardian is extremely powerful. At least for now, the breath of the guardian has almost completely burst out! Especially after the outbreak of this force, the surrounding energy systems are directly condensed at this time. Even when this force begins to transmit, the breath shock waves are gradually condensed at this time! "Shua!" At this time, the next force also appeared at this time, especially after the emergence of this power system, all kinds of energy nearby began to converge towards the guardian. When the guardian felt such breath fluctuations, the whole person''s eyes began to show a lot of incredible breath impact! "Shua!" At this time, the next impact force is directly released at this time. Even after the impact force is formed, all kinds of surrounding force fluctuations are directly transmitted and formed at this time! "Wow!" With this off island journey, all kinds of energy shocks nearby will be released continuously! "Shua!" After they really feel the impact of this breath, all kinds of energy systems around them will be formed one by one! No one thought back that the impact of the surrounding forces would become so terrible and powerful! "Ha ha!" At this time, after Xiaozhi next to him felt such a breath, the surrounding strength fluctuations also formed with the continuous condensation! Even others will follow! "This guy''s strength is more than usual. After the continuous fluctuation of this strength, the strength impact of the guard will continue to form!" "So I must rush up first!" At this time, after the nearby Xiaozhi burst out a power, the surrounding forces and impact forces are directly condensed at this time! No one thought that Xiaozhi could release such a force at the moment. Similarly, no one believed that after the impact of the fluctuation of this force, the breath of all kinds of forces around him also appeared with the continuous condensation! Even after the presentation of this power system, the light on Xiaozhi''s body is released at this time! "This power is really powerful. No matter who converts this power, the surrounding breath impact will be continuously condensed. Especially after this power fluctuates, the nearby breath impact will be continuously released!" When Xiao Zhi heard these guys speak, his eyes also began to show a power fluctuation that people can never imagine. Especially after this power fluctuation appeared, all kinds of energy and breath around him were constantly released! Especially for that little wit, after feeling this power, all kinds of energy shocks nearby are directly formed at this time. Even when they feel this breath, the power fluctuations around them are a little difficult to accept! "Ha ha!" When Xiao Zhi saw these people rushing over, his eyes began to show an unimaginable breath impact! At this time, no matter Xiaozhi or others feel the impact of this force, they become dignified one by one! Especially after seeing the impact of this person''s strength, the power fluctuations in their eyes are also directly condensed at this moment! Even when they feel such a touch of breath, all kinds of powerful shocks around them continue to form! Even, no one will believe that the impact of the surrounding breath will be directly transmitted at this time. After all, under the release of this force, the energy system next to it will be continuously released! "Shua!" Xiaozhi suddenly released a terrible breath of energy around him. Even after this breath of energy was formed, all kinds of energy systems around him burst out continuously, especially after this power was washed and formed, other talents really reacted! "Hehe, boy, you still have enough people now. If you wait for a while, I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die!" At this time, Li Zhen seemed to feel something. After seeing Xiao Zhi''s, he jumped up directly and asked coldly! For Li Zhen, the surrounding breath impact can even release another air impact. Especially after the air impact is realized, all kinds of energy impact forces around will be released directly at this time! After all, there is no such force as the turbulence around us! "Whoosh!" At this moment, the nearby breath fluctuations will continue to erupt. Even after the impact of this force is formed, all kinds of energy systems around will continue to form! No one can believe that under such a terrible impact, Xiaozhi can achieve such a scene! No one will find out how Xiaozhi did it at this time! Especially after seeing this situation, all of them showed an unbelievable look in their eyes! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed: "it''s up to you? It''s so ridiculous!" For Xiaozhi, he doesn''t care what kind of person Li Zhen is, or even how powerful Li Zhen is in front of him. Under the impact of this force, the fluctuating force around him will be formed with continuous cohesion! "Funny!" Li Zhen seemed to feel the disdain of little intelligence. He didn''t care about him at all. What he wanted to do was not his has the final say. In this case, everything was his own decision. What you say is what you say! So in this case, if the boy dares to mess around, he doesn''t mind killing him directly! At least kill this guy and don''t worry about being retaliated! "Be careful!" At this time, the guardian not far away suddenly gave a loud shout, and then the people saw a light rush up directly. After the light appeared, the breath impact not far away from the side also continued to form! Even after others feel such airflow, all kinds of energy shocks around them will continue to condense out! "Whoosh!" Soon, under the impact of this force, the strength fluctuation is also formed by continuous cohesion, especially after the collection of this force! The impact of the surrounding breath will gradually appear at this time! After seeing it, Xiao Zhi gradually showed a smile on his face! Chapter 2976 For Xiao Zhi, the power impact of these guys is not very powerful. At least it doesn''t look like much now. At least for himself, the smell of strength fluctuation is actually the best solution, so after he saw it, he showed a faint smile on his face! However, after Li Zhen saw Xiaozhi''s smile, he rushed up directly. As for her, after the impact around her began to realize, the various energy systems next to her will continue to condense. Even under the spread of this force, the impact of various systems next to her will also condense directly! "Whoosh!" At this time, a force shock also begins to form. Even after the surrounding force fluctuations appear again, all kinds of breath shocks around will continue to form! Even the fluctuation of other people''s strength will directly release an unimaginable force impact in this case! "Whoosh!" A figure jumped out directly at this time. When everyone felt the impact of Xiaozhi, everyone began to show an unimaginable impact in their eyes! Even after the sight of the constant impact force, all kinds of energy systems nearby will burst out continuously. No one will believe that under the impact combination of this force, all kinds of strength fluctuations around will be directly condensed and formed! At this moment, a terrible airflow wave broke out directly on Xiaozhi''s face. Even after the airflow wave appeared, all kinds of energy shocks around him were formed directly at this time. Even after the outbreak of this power system, all kinds of powerful shocks nearby were condensed directly! No one will believe that under the transmission of this power, the next kinds of energy impact will continue to form! Even after the formation of this power, all kinds of powerful shocks around will continue to condense out! "Whoosh!" At this time, an airflow impact was directly formed. When Xiaozhi saw such an impact, his eyes gradually showed a force fluctuation that was difficult to detect. Even after this force fluctuation was realized, all kinds of force fluctuations around him would be formed with continuous condensation! "Shua!" Another force impact appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the fluctuation of this force, the eyes of everyone around them also show a touch of air impact that is difficult to achieve. Even after the formation of this breath impact, various energy bodies nearby also expand and release continuously! "Whoosh!" With the formation of this breath impact, the air impact next to it will condense directly. After all, no one will believe that under the transmission of this force, all kinds of ability impact around will be released continuously! "Shua!" Especially after the release of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of power fluctuations nearby also follow the constant line of sight! Even when they felt the breath of Xiaozhi''s power, a terrible airflow wave really broke out in all their hearts! "It''s unimaginable that this strength can become so powerful!" At this time, the guardian also felt the power of Xiaozhi. Even after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone around began to gradually approach Xiaozhi! After all, they all understand the power of Xiaozhi. Even after Xiaozhi''s power is transmitted, everyone''s hearts begin to release! "Shua!" As this force expanded again, the eyes of these people around began to show an incredible breath and impact! Even, when the impact of this breath began to gradually approach Xiaozhi himself, Xiaozhi sighed this time and said, "what a pity, I''m going to give you a way to live!" "Since you don''t know how to cherish, you can''t blame me!" Xiaozhi shook his head, and then everyone saw Xiaozhi''s figure and rose directly in the air. When Xiaozhi''s figure rose in the air, the breath impact in Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show in the eyes of all the people on the scene, especially after the breath impact began to realize, they really felt the strength of the impact in their eyes! "Shua!" With this force, after the impact force is directly realized, another energy system next to it will continue to explode! Even if they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy system will be formed directly! "Shua!" With the formation of this force impact, Liu Dong''s eyes next to Xiao Zhi showed a terrible force! "A bunch of waste, die for me!" At this time, Xiaozhi gave a big shout, and then the people saw a terrible power shock in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even after the power shock was realized, all kinds of energy shocks around them were formed continuously. Even after they felt such a terrible breath shock, everyone''s power shock fluctuations were formed continuously! "Boom!" Soon, a breath wave appeared at this time. Even after they felt the power wave, Xiao Zhi grabbed Li Zhen with one hand! "This time, in order to convince you, I''ll let you do something. This palm is powerful!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s palm condensed the golden awn on the first day of the first day. With the flashing of the golden awn, the energy system in the impact of the surrounding breath was directly released at this time. Even after the release of this power system, all kinds of energy impact forces nearby were continuously condensed and even formed! At this time, no one thought back that Xiaozhi at this time would become so powerful, and no one thought back that at this time, the powerful Xiaozhi would force Li Zhen back in the chapter of strength, or even spit blood! "Poof!" A stream of blood sprayed out directly. At this time, Li Zhen had stopped his body, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhi. At this time, he really couldn''t figure out why Xiao Zhi had such terrible strength? How on earth did this happen? You know, Xiaozhi''s strength was not so strong before, but now, Xiaozhi hits himself seriously with one punch, which didn''t exist in the past! The more you think about it, the more shocked you are. Even when you look at Xiao Zhi again, his whole heart begins to condense the color of shock. Chapter 2977 Li Zhen was really shocked. He never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible side, nor did he think that Xiaozhi could release the breath of strength he couldn''t bear at the moment! You know, under the fluctuation of this power, no one can withstand such terrible power! Now, seeing such a side, he could not believe or even accept the terrible fluctuation of power! "Shua!" At this time, the impact of air flow not far away is directly formed at this time. Even under the impact of this force, the power fluctuations not far away are constantly condensed! Shua! At this time, the nearby energy bodies are also released continuously. Even under the circling of this force, the surrounding energy systems will be impacted continuously. Even after the circling of this force, the surrounding energy systems will continue to burst out! Even under the combination of this power, all kinds of energy systems around will continue to form! Even, keep breaking out! "Shua!" Another power system was also directly transmitted at this time. Even when they felt the power contained in Li Zhen, a terrible air flow fluctuation condensed in everyone''s eyes. Even after the air flow fluctuation appeared, Xiaozhi was shocked! Because even Xiao Zhi can''t figure out why such a scene will appear on the scene! And why, under the transmission of this power, the impact of the surrounding breath will become so terrible! "Wow!" Soon, with the transmission of this force fluctuation, all kinds of surrounding energy systems will explode directly at this time! Even when they feel the impact of this force, all kinds of energy systems nearby are constantly condensed and formed! "What the hell is this?" After seeing the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes, everyone was stunned for an instant. They couldn''t even imagine why the beating of this power would grow like this, and why the beating of the surrounding strength would become this terrible smell! "Boom!" At this time, the surrounding breath impact is also constantly formed, and even others appear directly at this time. Even when others feel Xiaozhi''s energy system, an unprecedented amount of strength is really condensed in the eyes of all the people on the scene! Especially after this power fluctuation begins to release continuously, all kinds of energy systems nearby will burst out continuously! Even under the explosion of this power, the energy bodies nearby are constantly formed. Even when the eyes of this group of people begin to condense terrible air currents and inject capital, all kinds of energy impact forces around them are constantly emerging! At this moment, no one believed that Xiaozhi in front of him could release such a terrible scene, and no one believed that under the action of such a scene, the impact of the surrounding airflow would erupt directly at this time! "Shua!" At this time, the eyes of everyone at the scene began to show an imperceptible power fluctuation. Even after the power fluctuation began to beat, the air flow in the eyes of everyone around was directly transmitted at this time! "Ha ha!" Before long, these people had begun to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared, all kinds of energy systems around them burst out continuously! Even when the power in the eyes of these people is beating constantly! "Boom!" Soon, with the impact of this power system, all kinds of energy impact forces around will continue to erupt! "Wow!" Soon, under the beating of this power, all kinds of strength and impact forces around will continue to emerge. Even after others feel Xiaozhi''s breath, his eyes begin to gradually condense an unimaginable power Chongjiu. Even after these people''s strength impact, their strength in their eyes will become stronger! Especially Xiao Zhi, after seeing Li Zhen, the energy impact in his whole eyes also broke out directly at this time. "Boom!" With the impact of another force, the strength fluctuation nearby will also burst out crazily. Even after the outbreak of this force, all kinds of strength around will continue to condense out! As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling this crazy power, everyone began to condense an unprecedented breath impact. Even when the impact was formed, other people nearby also continued to condense! "Shua!" Another power system erupted directly at this time, and then Xiaozhi suspended from the air, and then waved it gently with one hand, and everyone saw a terrible air flow rushing out directly. Even after the emergence of this power, all kinds of energy impact forces around will continue to condense and form! Even when the power system of these people begins to shorten gradually, some energy around them will continue to form! "Shua!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even when he appears, all kinds of force fluctuations nearby are constantly formed! Even under the power transmission of these people, all kinds of strength fluctuations and shocks around them will be continuously released. Even under the release of this power, other people next to them will be condensed! Even after this power is condensed, the power of breath in everyone''s eyes will erupt directly! "I didn''t expect that Li Zhen''s strength would be so strong, but that''s all!" Xiao Zhi squints at his surroundings, and a terrible airflow condenses in his eyes. He doesn''t understand it. Especially under the premise that the airflow fluctuation begins to grow continuously, all kinds of forces and impact forces around him will be released continuously! As for others, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, the breath impact of everyone around them began to be gradually transmitted at this time. When they felt the power collision between Xiaozhi and Lizhen, they really understood what a master is! "Such an impact is unbelievable!" The little wisdom around shook his head, and the eyes of others nearby also showed an incredible breath and impact! Even after this breath shock begins to emerge, the energy shock next to it continues to form! Chapter 2978 After the impact of this force began to appear again, the eyes of these people around also began to show a touch of energy that was difficult to detect, so that the guardian not far away began to show a shocking color on his face after seeing it. Then he saw his figure beginning to approach continuously, and not only said: "Xiaozhi, be careful, be careful!" After she opened her mouth, all kinds of energy impact around her also formed directly at this time. As for the power of the guardian, it also formed a barrier directly at this time, which can directly block the power of the other party! "The strength of this guy seems to be hard to believe!" Soon, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show an imperceptible breath of power impact. Even after this power impact began to realize, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others around him also continued to condense. Even under the transmission of this power, all kinds of people around him will appear directly at this time, and even such an unimaginable breath impact will appear, Especially when the impact of this breath begins to realize again, others will continue to release! "Ha ha!" After other people felt this power, they laughed directly, and then rushed to the other side. Xiao Zhi saw that Li Zhen was still able to move. Without saying a word, he suddenly pressed down with one hand. Under the action of this terrorist force, Li Zhen seemed to be unable to bear it, and the whole person''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact on Li, even under the combination of this breath impact, All kinds of energy systems nearby are constantly released! "Boom!" With the transmission of this force, all kinds of force fluctuations around are also constantly formed! Even, when all of them began to condense an unimaginable impact force in their eyes, after all, under the formation of this impact force, the beating of the surrounding forces also continued to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, under the transmission of the surrounding force, the surrounding strength and impact force are also released. As for Li Zhen, he has stood in place and kept panting, because he did not expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so strong, nor did he expect that under the impact of such a strong force, the surrounding energy fluctuations would become so exaggerated and unexpected! "Shua!" Another power impact appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of this power, the power fluctuations in the eyes of others around them are constantly condensed! No matter who they are, they will be shocked or sigh after feeling the condensation of such breath. After all, such energy impact is not what these people can imagine, especially after seeing such a terrible side, such incredible power impact will be condensed in their breath! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible airflow erupted directly next to Xiao Zhi, and then we saw that Li Zhen''s attack power was directly released from the side! Even after the air flow is released, all kinds of energy shocks around them are directly transmitted at this time, even after they feel the powerful impact of Xiaozhi! Only then can I really understand that Xiaozhi''s strength is not a simple strength, but his strength in the realm! "Boom!" As the impact of this force becomes stronger, all kinds of energy systems around them continue to appear. Even after the impact of this force breaks out again, these talents obviously feel that the impact of the surrounding breath also appears directly at this time. Even when they feel that Xiaozhi''s force begins to pass, the airflow of others around them will also pass directly at this time! "Shua!" Just after these people''s eyes began to show an unimaginable power, Xiao Zhi jumped up without saying a word, and then kicked Li Zhen. At this time, Li Zhen saw Xiao Zhi''s appearance, and the breath in his eyes began to emerge. Even after such terrible power began to emerge, these people''s eyes really condensed an unimaginable power fluctuation, Even after this power fluctuation, the surrounding energy systems really emerge! Even, when such a terrible force emerges, all kinds of breath impact around will continue to form! "Boom!" With the continuous emergence of this strength impact, the strength fluctuations of other people nearby also continue to form. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s energy system, all kinds of strength impacts around them also continue to form. Even when their strength fluctuations appear again, the surrounding energy will burst out! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this force, the energy impact next to it will be directly transmitted at this time. Even when this force is transmitted, all kinds of forces around will continue to form and even explode! "Shua!" Another breath impact appears at this time. After all, under this strength fluctuation, all kinds of energy impact around will be formed with continuous condensation! Even after the transmission of an energy system, Li Zhen could not help bursting out directly, and then spewing out a mouthful of blood, because he alone could not support such a place, or even the impact of such strength around him! Therefore, after he felt the impact of this force, the surrounding energy impact also formed continuously, and even erupted continuously! "Why is this man so strong?" At this time, the energy impact force next to Xiao Zhi also formed with continuous cohesion. Even when this power system began to pass again, everyone on the scene showed an imperceptible smile in their eyes! The real smile in their eyes comes out! Even when these people''s breath fluctuations began to transmit continuously, the energy impact of these people around them gradually formed! "Boom!" Another power system erupts directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding breath impact force will continue to condense around them! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi felt the impact of such breath, a person''s eyes began to show a touch of unremitting color: "boy, these Qi impact forces around have not even changed, but under this force, how do you do this force impact?" Chapter 2979 As Li Zhen spoke, the guardian stood aside without saying anything. Xiao Zhi went forward and looked at Li Zhen who was seriously injured. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "I can''t kill you, but you must say what you know!" Xiao Zhi looks at Li Zhen in front of him. For him, these breath shocks around him even change constantly. Especially under the action of this change, all kinds of energy shocks around him will continue to condense out! Even after everyone feels this strength, the breath next to them is directly formed at this time! "Whoosh!" Soon, the little wisdom next to him jumped directly, and then the people around him felt a terrible force and didn''t understand it. Especially after the transmission of this strength fluctuation, the surrounding strength and impact will burst out! "Shua!" As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell and his body landed next to Li Zhen, Li Zhen reacted and then went to see Xiao Zhi. For Li Zhen, the air flow around him was not very strong. What he really cared about was whether Xiao Zhi would kill himself and what he wanted to do! After all, under the impact of these forces, all kinds of energy impact forces around will continue to form! "Boom!" The quantity system is directly formed at this time. Even after feeling the impact of such air flow, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out. No one believes that under the impact of such breath, why do these energy bodies around appear such a scene! "Boom!" Suddenly, after these guys feel the impact of this energy, the strength fluctuations around them also continue to form. Even when they feel the breath of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes also show an imperceptible breath impact, especially after the impact emerges, the strength fluctuations next to them will appear! "Shua!" At this time, expansion occurs, and even after the emergence of this power system, other energy impact forces around will continue to form! Even, under the riot of this power, all kinds of powerful shocks around him began to be released continuously. After others felt Xiaozhi''s energy, he really felt the existence of this power! Even feel the vastness of this force! "Wow!" The impact is directly transmitted at this time. Even when he feels the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all kinds of energy systems around him will continue to form. Even when he feels the strength, all kinds of energy systems around him will be released! "These people are really strong enough!" Xiao Zhi frowned tightly. When he saw each other, his eyes began to show an unbelievable look! There is even an unimaginable airflow impact in this look, especially after the breath impact appears, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out continuously! Even, when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form and break out! "Shua!" The breath impact is directly transmitted at this time. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the surrounding energy impact will appear directly at this time. Even when others feel the impact of Xiaozhi, this energy will weaken step by step! "Hoo!" After seeing the breath of Xiao Zhi, everyone began to show an incredible power in their eyes. Even after the power began to transfer, all kinds of energy impact around them also burst out, especially after this energy hit the line of sight, all kinds of strength around them will burst out! No one will believe that under this power transmission, all kinds of energy systems around will continue to explode! "Wow!" Another power appears directly at this time. Even after this power appears, these kinds of energy nearby also emerge continuously! No one believes that under the transmission of this force, all kinds of force fluctuations around will burst out such air impact! "Shua!" At this time, the strong impact nearby is directly formed. Even when the force in Xiaozhi''s eyes begins to transfer, the surrounding breath impact will continue to form, and even the nearby breath fluctuations will be directly released in this case! "These forces..." The eyes of these people at the scene began to show an imperceptible breath impact, especially after the transmission of this breath, all kinds of energy around burst out! You know, almost no one will believe this power around, let alone notice Xiaozhi''s energy! "Shua!" The impact force appears at this time. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the surrounding power fluctuations will erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was an unimaginable force impact directly around him, even more unimaginable. After the powerful impact around him was realized, Li Zhen began to be afraid in the eyes of the whole person! He is really afraid. He can''t imagine why Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong? Why release such unimaginable power? With his shock and fear, the power fluctuations in the eyes of these people around him are constantly condensed and formed. Even when they feel the impact of this breath, all kinds of energy shocks around them are constantly bursting out! "Wow!" The power is realized at this time. Even when the power fluctuates and beats, the surrounding energy impact is constantly released! "Whoosh!" The impact force appears directly at this time. Even after the breath impact around you appears directly at this time, these energy systems nearby will burst out continuously! "Xiao Zhi, you can''t lie to me!" At this time, when Li Zhen saw Xiaozhi, he shouted directly. At this time, Li Zhen has completely understood that Xiaozhi is to sneak into himself and kill himself! That''s why I said it on purpose. I can''t be cheated by him! When I thought of this, I saw the other party coming towards Xiaozhi step by step, and there was an imperceptible impact on her! "This guy''s strength is really strong enough!" Chapter 2980 As the crowd spoke, the eyes of these people in front of them began to show an unimaginable force impact. Even after the force impact was realized, all kinds of energy systems around them were continuously released. Even after the force system was released, all kinds of energy impacts around them would be continuously condensed and formed. Even when others felt the outbreak of this force, The surrounding energy impact is also formed by continuous condensation! "Shua!" When the surrounding force strikes the line of sight, all kinds of energy systems nearby will burst out. Even when they feel the energy impact, the surrounding breath impact will continue to form, or even explode! No one can believe that after the next breath strikes the line of sight, the impact and fluctuation of the surrounding air flow will continue to erupt! "Shua!" Another power system appears at this time, even when the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly condensed. At least in their view, after the surrounding breath shock begins to break out, Xiaozhi''s own energy shock also appears directly at this time! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of the next force will burst out directly at this time. Even when the surrounding energy system appears, these kinds of force fluctuations around will continue to form. After all, after these people''s breath impact is released, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out! No one will believe that after the surrounding forces impact the direct line of sight, these forces around will burst out! "Wow!" The breath nearby appears again. Even when this force appears, these energy impact forces around will continue to form. After all, after the surrounding force is transmitted, the breath impact nearby will also continue to form! It''s Xiao Zhi. After feeling the breath, he rushed directly at each other without saying a word. For Xiao Zhi himself, these people around him won''t be his focus at all! For him, it is necessary to really release an energy charge, especially after this energy shock erupts again, and then he can really feel the formation of this power! "Boom!" Soon, the surrounding energy impact will be released directly at this time. Even when the surrounding breath impact erupts again, the next powerful impact will continue to form! Especially after this energy system appears at this time, the surrounding energy impact will continue to form. After all, no one can find that under the impact of such breath, the next energy impact will also appear directly at this time! "Shua!" After another force impact appears at this time, the surrounding energy impact will be released continuously. Even under the release of this force, all kinds of energy systems around will explode. After all, no one will believe that after the surrounding force strikes the line of sight, the next physical impact will also be formed continuously! "This power..." soon, the breath impact in other people''s eyes will also appear directly at this time. Even when these people''s strength impact breaks out at this time, the surrounding strength impact will be continuously released. After all, the surrounding energy systems will completely erupt under the combination of some power! And Xiaozhi, after feeling the impact of this force, all kinds of powerful impact forces around him will also appear directly at this time. Even after the combination of this force, these kinds of energy impact forces nearby will burst out! At least, under the explosion of this force, all kinds of energy impact forces around also erupt directly at this moment! Especially after the direct realization of this power impact, all kinds of energy systems around also continue to explode. No one will believe that under the outbreak of this power, all kinds of power impact around also appear directly at this time! Even in their breath, they all showed an unimaginable impact! Especially Xiaozhi, after seeing the power fluctuation of the other party, the surrounding energy impact force also continues to form, and even after the impact of this power system, all kinds of power fluctuations around burst out! No one will think that this energy of Xiaozhi will be presented directly at this time, and no one will think of what kind of breath impact will appear after the explosion of the impact force next to it! "Shua!" Another blast of air behind you will appear directly at this time. Even when a certain force breaks out, all kinds of energy impact forces around will appear at this time. Even when this force appears, the powerful impact next to it will be released directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the release of this force, the breath impact next to it also began to be under the action of this energy impact, and all kinds of surrounding force impact also appeared directly at this moment. Even when others felt the fluctuation of this force, all kinds of surrounding energy systems will be released! No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s power can directly overwhelm Li Zhen, and even make Li Zhen''s body unable to stand up for half a day. The whole corner of his mouth began to show an unprecedented breath! The blood is left on the clothes along the corners of the mouth. The whole person looks as if he is about to die! "You..." Li Zhen stood up and looked at Xiao Zhi. For him, he never thought that Xiao Zhi was so powerful and unbelievable at the moment! It''s much stronger than what I''ve seen before! "Ha ha!" Looking at Li Zhen''s appearance, Xiao Zhi laughed, and then his body began to rotate continuously, and even began to condense a terrible breath impact in the surrounding forces. Especially after the breath impact was realized, all kinds of energy systems around him also continued to explode! Especially under the action of this power explosion, all kinds of power fluctuations around also follow the constant line of sight! "Boy, you forced me!" At this time, Li Zhen was almost desperate, but looking at Xiao Zhi, he finally couldn''t help it: "today, even if he dies, he will kill you together!" When the voice fell, everyone saw that the breath on Li Zhen expanded instantly. At the moment when the breath rose, Xiaozhi''s face changed! Chapter 2981 Xiao Zhi never thought that such a breath impact could release such terrible power. Especially under the impact of this power, all kinds of energy shocks around will gradually form under this power, especially after the complete outbreak of this energy and physical strength, all kinds of energy bodies nearby will also form directly! "Boom!" After this force erupts again, these energy systems nearby also erupt continuously. Even after this force strikes the line of sight, all kinds of energy bodies around also erupt! Even, when this power is formed, the surrounding power fluctuations are constantly formed. Even when this power impact reappears again, the energy system next to it will explode directly! "Ha ha!" At this time, when Xiaozhi sees the power value in the eyes of the other party, the impact of the air flow nearby also forms. Even when the power begins to emerge in the surrounding air, all kinds of physical strength around him erupt directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath appeared again, the surrounding energy system expanded directly. No one thought that the surrounding impact would become so terrible, so unbelievable, or even unimaginable. The surrounding energy would burst out directly at this time! "Boom!" Xiaozhi waved with one hand, and then saw that the energy nearby directly condensed into a terrible air flow. Even when the air flow appeared directly, all kinds of energy shocks around began to be released directly! No one will believe what kind of energy will erupt from all kinds of breath around Xiaozhi in this realm! No one believes how terrible this energy shock around will become! "Whoosh!" After the direct emergence of this power, Xiaozhi also directly condenses an unimaginable power, and even this power can erupt directly within a certain time! "Boy, today I''ll let you know the end of offending me!" At this time, Li Zhen seemed to have thought of something. When he opened his mouth, his whole body had rushed out towards Xiaozhi. Even at this time, his speed had reached a certain degree of airflow impact! "Boom!" Suddenly, another breath impact appears directly at this time. Even when this force breaks out, the surrounding energy impact force is constantly condensed! "Wow!" With the outbreak of this strength, another airflow impact nearby also appeared directly at this time. Even when they felt the breath of Xiaozhi, they were all stunned! Especially the guardian, seeing the golden flame released by Xiaozhi, the whole person can''t carry it in place: "this... This force is too strong!" After they were shocked, the energy impact next to Xiaozhi also appeared directly at this time. Even when they felt the impact of this breath, all kinds of energy bodies around them erupted directly at this time! "Boom!" Another power appears directly at this time. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s power, the nearby energy system is constantly formed! "Boom!" As Xiao Zhi feels the impact of this force, the strength around him will burst out. Even when the impact of this force is formed, all kinds of physical impact nearby will be directly released. Even when this force begins to form, all kinds of strength fluctuations around will continue to condense out! Even when they feel the breath of Xiaozhi, these energy systems nearby burst out! "Shua!" Suddenly, the breath next to it was released again. Even when the power impact force was directly condensed and formed, and began to release in Xiaozhi''s body, the surrounding energy impact was directly bombarded out at this moment. After all, under the impact of this force, all kinds of strength fluctuations around would be formed continuously! "Ha ha!" Soon, when Xiaozhi saw the guardian rushing over, his face began to show an unbearable force impact. Even after the breath impact began to emerge, the surrounding force fluctuations were formed with continuous cohesion! "Boom!" The power erupts at this time, and even when the power erupts after the impact, the surrounding breath impact will be released! Similarly, under the transmission of this power, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him will continue to form. Even when he feels Xiaozhi''s breath, all kinds of strength and impact around him will be directly released! "Is this guy too powerful?" After the guardian felt the breath, the whole person''s eyes began to show an imperceptible air flow. Even after the air flow appeared, the power fluctuations next to him were formed by continuous condensation. Even after such a breath began to emerge, the power fluctuations next to him were formed by continuous condensation! "Shua!" At this time, the surrounding forces are directly condensed out. Even when this force begins to emerge, another strength fluctuation is condensed on the face of Xiaozhi next to him. Even after this strength fluctuation appears, another energy impact around is continuously released! "Boom!" As Xiaozhi rises to the mid air, all kinds of strength and impact forces around him are constantly formed. At this time, no one will believe that the surrounding breath impact will appear directly at this time, especially after they feel the appearance of such physical strength, the energy impact next to them will also emerge continuously! "Boy, how strong can you be? Do you know how strong I was in other worlds?" Li Zhen''s eyes can burst into a rage! Especially under the transmission of this power, the nearby energy system is also released in an instant! "I don''t care how strong you are? From now on, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then the impact of the surrounding air flow erupted directly, especially when the energy system in his eyes erupted! "Boom!" With the realization of this force impact, all kinds of energy systems around will be directly transmitted! "Boom!" Another force appeared around, followed by Xiaozhi''s one handed round, and that force directly condensed into a ball of energy! Chapter 2982 "Shua!" This energy ball will be released nearby in an instant, and even when this energy ball begins to pass around, the next few power fluctuations will continue to condense out! Especially after Xiaozhi felt the impact of these forces nearby, the surrounding energy bodies also erupted continuously! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, and then the breath shock around him was directly released at this time. Even after the breath was released, another energy system around him burst out. No one would think how powerful the energy shock next to him was at this time, nor did anyone think that under the influence of this powerful shock, These kinds of force fluctuations around will also be directly condensed in this moment! "Boom!" With the realization of Xiaozhi''s breath impact, the surrounding energy is constantly released. Even when the power fluctuation in Xiaozhi''s eyes begins to pass, the guardian rises directly in the air, and then learns from Xiaozhi''s appearance, swings it with one hand, and then sees a terrible airflow impact! Especially after the direct realization of this airflow impact, all kinds of energy impact forces around also burst out continuously! No one will believe that after Xiaozhi presented this power, the eyes of those people began to show an unbelievable look! "Boom!" Soon, after the realization of this power impact, all kinds of energy bodies around burst out, especially after the sight of this energy impact, the surrounding strength also jumped! After all, when the guardian and Xiaozhi both started to attack, the energy next to them hit the direct line of sight! "Boom!" Suddenly, the nearby power erupted at this moment, especially when this power erupted, Xiaozhi''s own energy impact also formed directly! "Shua!" The power in Xiaozhi''s eyes is directly focused on him at this time, and an unprecedented power begins to be released on him. As for Li Zhen, after being boxed by Xiaozhi, all kinds of energy shocks around him also begin to form at this time! Even when they feel the impact of this force, the fluctuations of these forces nearby follow their eyes! "Boom!" Soon, with the breath of Xiaozhi, the impact force is in sight at this time, so that the surrounding energy impact also continues to explode! "Boom!" Another power system appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiao Zhi''s breath, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! At this time, no one will believe that the power fluctuations next to them will continue to form, and even Xiaozhi''s own power will directly condense out! "Boom!" At this moment, Li Xiaozhi didn''t even notice the power of the whole person, but it was hard to see it in his eyes! Even after this power is transmitted, all kinds of breath and impact forces around will burst out continuously! After all, after the outbreak of this force, these energy systems nearby will also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Another breath appears directly at this time. Even when he sees the gradual formation of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy systems will continue to form! Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, these energy systems around them burst out! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi sees the direct collision between the guardian and these people around him, these kinds of energy shocks next to him are constantly released! Even, when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, their eyes began to show an imperceptible breath impact. Even when the breath impact began to release, a terrible airflow fluctuation began to condense in everyone''s eyes! Even after this air wave appeared again, the power system in the eyes of others began to expand completely! "Ha ha!" After the guardian felt Li Zhen''s power, he stood in place and couldn''t help laughing. Then everyone jumped up. All of them showed an imperceptible look in their eyes at this moment. In fact, after this look began to move, the nearby energy systems will be released continuously! Even after the impact of this force is formed, several other forces around will burst out! "Wow!" Another power erupts at this time. After these people feel the beating of this power, others will continue to form. Even when they feel the breath of Xiaozhi, the power in everyone''s eyes will continue to condense! "Boom!" At this moment, the power impact in everyone''s eyes also appears directly at this time. Even Xiao Zhi, after feeling the breath impact of the other party, these energy impacts next to him begin to calm down. After all, under the presentation of this power, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to form! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi sneered when he saw this air flow, and then their eyes began to release a breath shock that everyone had never thought of. Even when this breath shock continued to condense at this time, all kinds of energy systems around would burst out! "Boom!" Another system is directly formed at this time. Even when Xiaozhi feels Xiaozhi''s power, these physical impact forces around him will continue to appear! When they felt such a powerful impact, Li Zhen finally couldn''t feel it, and even the whole person couldn''t bear it. Then the whole person jumped up in the air! Then he rushed to the guardian. When Xiaozhi saw this guy rushing directly to the guardian, without saying a word, the whole figure was like a terrible airflow fluctuation. In an instant, he condensed in front of each other''s eyes and kicked him! "Boom!" With the beating of this force, Xiaozhi''s breath impact directly fell on Li Zhen''s back, because the power of this punch was so strong that Li Zhen''s body spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air, and then flew out directly "Poof!" At this time, Li Zhen, who landed, looked at Xiao Zhi with a shocked face! Chapter 2983 Li Zhen was shocked, because he never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would improve so quickly, and he never thought that in this case, Xiaozhi''s strength could improve instantly! "Bah!" At this time, Li Zhen vomited out the blood in his mouth, and then looked up at Xiao Zhi. When Xiao Zhi didn''t attack himself, he recovered his injury step by step! For him, the impact of these forces around him is too difficult to accept, especially such a terrible impact. After all, under the impact of this force, all kinds of energy systems around him have become larger and more difficult to accept! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy impact force is also continuously condensed and formed! Even, after the passing of the power next to him, his whole body moved and disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared in front of Xiaozhi. In this case, no one would believe that such a terrible air impact would become so unacceptable and unbelievable that the surrounding breath impact would erupt in this case! "Shua!" Another force appears at this time, and even the energy system nearby continues to form. In fact, when others feel this force, the surrounding energy also begins to converge in the past! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the power around him, the eyes of others began to show an imperceptible breath impact. Even after the breath impact appeared, his whole energy was directly presented at this time! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi laughed. It seemed that he didn''t care about Li Zhen in front of him at all. Instead, his eyes were cold, his face was cold and arrogant, and said, "I didn''t care what you said. If you''re really powerful, come and try!" "Ha ha!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Li Zhen also laughed, because he never thought about it like this and never doubted Xiaozhi''s strength at all. At least it looks like this now! Especially after the impact of the other party''s strength gradually condenses, the surrounding energy system also bursts out! "Boom!" After the impact of the surrounding force is formed, the energy system next to it will be directly condensed and formed. No one will believe how terrible the impact of the force next to it can form. No one will even believe that after the impact of such air flow is formed, the energy impact next to it will be continuously condensed! "Ha ha!" At this moment, everyone showed an imperceptible smile, especially when such terrible laughter was transmitted, the eyes of everyone on the scene began to condense a look impact that everyone couldn''t believe! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the emergence of this force impact, the breath force next to them will continue to form. Even when they feel the cohesion of this force, the surrounding force impact will continue to form! "Ha ha!" At this time, the strength around him also broke out directly, and even when he felt such an impact, the next strength impact also formed with continuous condensation! "That''s interesting!" After seeing Xiaozhi, the other party wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth with his hand, and then stood up step by step. At this time, he has completely believed how exaggerated Xiaozhi''s strength is, and even understood how incredible strength Xiaozhi can release! At least, in this case, how terrible and terrible the surrounding energy impact can become! "Boom!" The power appears directly at this time. Even when he feels the power around him, others around him begin to condense such a breath that everyone can''t believe. After all, after the transmission and release of this breath, everyone''s energy system will continue to burst out! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this force, the energy impact next to it is also continuously condensed! "Shua!" A breath appears at this time. After all, no matter Xiaozhi or others feel such an airflow, the power fluctuations in everyone''s eyes will be released continuously! When they felt Xiaozhi''s attack, they rushed up without any hands. Then, well, my brother''s body attacked Xiaozhi like lightning. Instead, Xiaozhi faintly stretched out his right hand and pushed it so gently, and then the nearby power system began to burst out! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the next force shock appears directly at this time. Even when the surrounding breath strikes the line of sight, the next energy system also erupts continuously! Everyone''s eyes also began to show such a terrible airflow. Even when this airflow appeared again, everyone around began to show a shock in their eyes! Xiao Zhi, with one hand, unexpectedly blocked Li Zhen''s attack. Isn''t that shocking? It''s not even a shock, but an unprecedented shock! This feeling has never appeared! "Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, Li Zhen kept panting. When he looked up at Xiaozhi, his heartbeat began to accelerate, because he could not imagine why Xiaozhi''s strength was so strong, and why Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness broke out so terrible at this moment! "Shua!" The breath appears directly at this time. Even after others feel such terrible power, all kinds of strength and impact forces around them are constantly formed! "The experience of these people is too strong!" After seeing this scene, the guardian couldn''t help but say that, after all, for the guardian himself, his strength can be inferred, but the strength of Li Zhen in front of him can''t be inferred or even believed! "Boom!" The impact appears at this time, especially after the line of sight of this force impact, the next breath impact also continues to form! "Boom!" With the collision of two different energies, the next breath impact will really emerge! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such airflow, his eyes gradually showed an unbelievable look! "Ha ha!" The other party smiled calmly, and then the air impact nearby burst out! Chapter 2984 With the explosion of air flow, the energy system in Li Zhen''s eyes will continue to form. Even when he feels such a breath impact, all kinds of energy systems around him will continue to form. In particular, these kinds of energy impacts around him also begin to appear at this time, and even when they feel the strength fluctuation around them, they will form again! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the next energy system appears, all kinds of powerful forces and impact forces around him begin to burst out. Even when he feels the surrounding power, the next energy system will appear directly! It''s Xiao Zhi. He doesn''t care about each other at all, let alone see him. Instead, he transmits a strong force impact on each other. Then, under the realization of this force impact, all kinds of air currents around him will burst out! "Boom!" At this time, there was a roar directly. Even after the strength fluctuation around appeared, Xiaozhi''s body jumped up directly at this moment, and then the breath impact all over the body grew and condensed at the same time! "Shua!" Li Zhen''s figure is like a flash of lightning rushing towards Xiaozhi, which is somewhat similar to the previous situation. However, after Xiaozhi saw such a breath, all kinds of airflow impact forces around him are constantly released! "Ha ha!" At this moment, the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes directly releases an incomprehensible breath impact. Even after the breath impact begins to emerge, all kinds of surrounding energy systems will explode! "Bang!" After Xiaozhi laughed, he pushed forward with one hand, and then everyone saw a terrible roar, which appeared directly at this time. Even after the roar was transmitted directly, another impact force around him burst out directly! Especially after the outbreak of this power, the strength and impact of the side will be continuously transmitted! Even, when he felt the power, the impact of the surrounding force was released. Even when he felt the power, the impact of the surrounding breath appeared directly at this time! So after Xiaozhi felt such a terrible impact, he didn''t have any choice or even any action, so he rushed up so easily! "Shua!" Suddenly, there was an unbelievable breath directly next to him. Especially after the breath appeared, the eyes of others began to show an unbelievable scene. Xiaozhi''s figure was like a light. He was robbed in front of Li Zhen in an instant. Then he threw it with one hand and saw a ray of light rush up crazily! "Boom!" After this force strikes the line of sight, all kinds of airflow impact forces around are constantly condensed. After all, under the impact of the surrounding force, these airflow impacts nearby are also constantly formed! "Shua!" It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing such a terrible force fluctuation, these kinds of energy shocks around him are constantly formed! Even when he felt the power of Xiaozhi, all kinds of breath shocks around him appeared directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, the air flow nearby appeared at this time. Even when he felt the beating of this force, the powerful impact around him would be released. No one would believe that Xiaozhi could release such a force at the moment, and no one would believe that under the transmission of this force, these kinds of energy breath would be formed directly at this time! "You... Why are you so powerful?" At this time, after Li Zhen felt Xiaozhi''s attack on himself, the breath impact next to him was also directly transmitted at this time, especially after the breath impact emerged, the power system next to him also burst out continuously! As for others, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to form, and even after the emergence of this power system, the surrounding energy system will explode! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after the next force appears, the surrounding energy bodies are constantly formed. Even when he feels this force, other force fluctuations around him will emerge! No one will believe that the power system nearby will be released at this time, and no one will believe that the powerful impact around will break out at this time! Therefore, after the impact of this force, the airflow impact in front of everyone also gradually formed. Instead, Xiao Zhi himself rushed towards the other party without saying a word after forcing him back with one move! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! This is Xiaozhi''s code of conduct, so when he acts, the energy breath around him expands instantly. Even when he feels Xiaozhi''s breath, Li Zhen really feels the impact of that force! "Hoo..." Suddenly, the other party felt the breath of Xiaozhi. Similarly, after the breath hit the line of sight, the power fluctuations in everyone''s eyes also broke out! "Poof!" At this time, the other party was directly shocked by Xiaozhi''s power to spit out a mouthful of blood, and then looked up at Xiaozhi: "asshole!" After scolding, he didn''t dare to mess around any more. He turned and ran away. For him, this breath is incomparable and even imperceptible. In this case, he had to run away! Only after escaping can this energy shock around be realized! "Boom!" Suddenly, the impact force of the air flow nearby is constantly released, especially when the force nearby fluctuates. Under the beating of a certain force, the impact of the surrounding breath also bursts out! Even, when he feels the power of Xiaozhi, another kind of strength and impact around him will continue to form! "Shua!" Soon, the strong impact in Xiaozhi''s eyes also appeared directly at this time. When they saw Xiaozhi''s speed, their hearts were cold, and what they had to do ran away! But now, the speed of Xiaozhi''s pursuit is so fast that he can''t believe it or even understand it! "No, we must speed up our escape, otherwise it will be too late!" Looking at Xiao Zhi getting closer and closer, Li Zhen rushed out without saying a word. After all, for Li Zhen at this time, he really didn''t have a meal! After all, if he doesn''t go under such circumstances, he will be left with only a dead end! "Want to escape?" When Xiao Zhi saw it, he snorted coldly, and then he ran after it with a move under his feet! Chapter 2985 Seeing Li Zhen, who was about to escape, Xiaozhi said nothing. With one hand thrown, a ray of light flew out of Xiaozhi''s hands. After the ray of light went out, Li Zhen was directly hit by the light without even running far! "Boom" The next moment, the light around Li Zhen was bound up. As for others, after feeling Xiaozhi''s attack, all people were stunned, because they didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have such an impact, especially under the intimacy condition that the impact was gradually improved! It has made it hard for these people to believe! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at the trapped guy, and his eyes gradually showed a breath that everyone couldn''t believe! "Boy, look how you run!" Xiao Zhi laughed and walked towards Li Zhen step by step. At this time, Xiao Zhi almost didn''t feel anything after seeing Li Zhen. At least when he looked at him, he didn''t care about any breath impact, let alone these things! But step by step towards each other, constantly close, constantly condensing breath impact! "Boom!" With the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of cohesion around him will continue to appear. Even when Xiaozhi''s power impact appears again, all kinds of energy systems around him will explode! "Ha ha!" At the moment, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then everyone at the scene showed an incredible look. Even after this look change, the surrounding power and impact also continued to condense out! Especially after this guy began to burst out of power, the realm of these people around him also continued to condense. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s power system, these people on the scene began to really burst out! "Hahaha!" After Xiaozhi''s power appears again, the surrounding energy impact will also appear directly! No one will believe that under the outbreak of such terrible forces, the surrounding energy system also begins to appear, especially after this force strikes the line of sight, all kinds of surrounding force shocks will begin to beat with unimaginable force fluctuations! "Boom!" After the sight of this force impact, all kinds of forces around will burst out directly. With the outbreak of this force, these kinds of force impact around will continue to form! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a breath, his whole eyes also began to condense the breath fluctuation that everyone couldn''t believe in in the first day of junior high school! After all, under the beating of this power, these people around will also face such a problem, that is, how strong the strength of each other is, and how strong the breath of power they release! If this problem is solved, then all this will be solved easily! "You can''t kill me! You can''t kill me!" At this time, Li Zhen looked at Xiao Zhi who came towards him and quickly begged for mercy. For Li Zhen, he was not a person in this world at all. If he was in this world, he would be really dead! Not even a chance of resurrection! Therefore, in this case, he still hopes to live and not be killed! "Can''t kill you?" Xiao Zhi came to the other side lightly, then looked down at Li Zhen: "why?" "As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you all the news I know!" Looking at Xiao Zhi in front of him, Li is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die! "Oh? Then tell me you''re from that world!" Xiaozhi looks at each other faintly. For Xiaozhi, he doesn''t care about these. What he really cares about is how Li Zhen came here and can have such terrible strength! You know, under the influence of this strength, the surrounding breath impact is also very huge. After all, after this terrible force impact, the surrounding energy impact will continue to change, and even after this force impact, the surrounding energy impact will directly explode! "Shua!" At this time, the nearby forces directly burst out a terrible breath impact. After the breath impact gradually came into sight, all kinds of energy systems around would burst out. Even after this force impacted the sight, all kinds of airflow fluctuations around would be condensed continuously! "Boom!" Another power appeared directly at this time. Even he felt such a terrible power fluctuation value week, and the power on Xiaozhi burst out in an instant! "Trying to lie to me?" Xiaozhi looked at Li Zhen and was immediately angry. This guy still wanted to cheat himself? Who can bear it! After being angry, Xiao Zhi stepped on it without saying a word! You know, Xiaozhi at this time can directly release a terrible airflow impact. Under the command of the formation of this airflow impact, all kinds of surrounding conditions will be improved! However, when the guardian not far away saw Xiao Zhi, his eyes gradually showed a look that shocked everyone! "This guy''s strength is too strong!" "Yes, I can''t imagine that Xiaozhi should have such terrible strength!" After these guys showed such terrible airflow, everyone''s eyes began to condense a breath of fear for everyone! After this breath shock appeared again, the other two forces around jumped out directly at this time! Even when he feels this power, the energy impact nearby will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi felt this power, the powerful impact around him will continue to form, and even the surrounding energy body will continue to burst out! "Shua!" As Xiaozhi feels this power, the energy breath next to him is also continuously condensed. Even when others feel Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of airflow shocks around him are also continuously condensed! "Ha ha!" After others felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone in front of them became shocked. Even they couldn''t imagine that Xiaozhi would become so exaggerated and terrible at the moment! Can''t even feel the air around you? Chapter 2986 With the opening of Xiaozhi, other people next to him began to condense an unprecedented breath impact. After all, after the impact of this force, the beating of the other two forces around him also continued to condense! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing the changes of these people, his eyes gradually flow with an imperceptible breath impact! "Drink!" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi threw it with one hand, and then a busy journey broke out around him. With the gradual cohesion of this force, all kinds of airflow shocks around him also broke out continuously! At this time, after Xiaozhi sees such a breath, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to condense and form. Even when they feel the terrible power of Xiaozhi, these people around them will continue to form! "Ha ha!" At this moment, the smiles in everyone''s eyes also appear. After all, it seems that the impact of the surrounding forces will be directly transmitted at this time! Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, all kinds of energy impact around them are constantly formed! The eyes of these people also began to condense a force of air flow that no one had ever found! "Boy, I told you to spare my life. Since you don''t agree, I''m sorry..." Li Zhen suspended in mid air, looked at the forehead Xiaozhi in front of him and shouted, "then I''ll take your dog''s life!" After the voice fell, I saw Li Zhen throw down, and a terrible light turned directly into a sharp blade, which was rowing towards Xiaozhi! "Shua!" With the emergence of this sharp blade, the impact of the surrounding air flow also appears directly at this moment. After all, no one will believe that Xiaozhi can block such an attack at the moment! After all, such an attack force can make everyone present feel fear, especially under the transmission of this force, all kinds of airflow shocks around them are constantly formed. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s energy breath, everyone''s airflow also begins to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation. No one believes that Xiaozhi will become so powerful in front of them! No one believes that under such terrible power transmission, all kinds of strength and impact around will gradually form at this time! "Whoosh!" Even when the surrounding forces fluctuate and form, the next breath impact force is constantly condensed~ "Shua!" With the emergence of this power impact, the surrounding energy systems also burst out. Even when they feel the emergence of this energy system around them, this power fluctuation will continue to form. Yes, even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, all kinds of power impact around them will continue to appear. No one will believe it, The surrounding energy system will explode at this time! No one will believe that after such a force impact is formed, the force of the surrounding space is also directly formed at this time! "Shua!" After this force strikes the line of sight, the energy impact next to it will burst out directly at this time. Even at this time, the surrounding force will continue to form, especially after the explosion of this energy breath, the power impact in everyone''s eyes will also be directly transmitted at this time! "Boom!" The power comes directly at this time. Even after the power comes, the surrounding energy impact also comes directly at this time! Because they can''t fasten that image, Xiaozhi at this time will burst out such terrible breath force. Even after this force wears through, all kinds of airflow around them begin to become unstable! "Boy, you should be so, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Zhen shouted again, and then everyone saw that Xiaozhi at this time had begun to burst out a terrible air flow fluctuation. With the emergence of this air flow, all kinds of energy shocks around him will continue to form. Even after the emergence of this breath, this powerful shock will be transmitted instantly! "This power is really strong!" The direct power in their eyes at the moment! Xiao Zhi, in particular, was stunned when he saw the strength of the other party. He couldn''t even believe that under the transmission of such terrible power, how did the surrounding energy body see, especially how did such a terrible energy body explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the direct appearance of this power, all kinds of power fluctuations around also follow the continuous formation! "Ha ha!" When the guardian not far away saw it, he couldn''t help laughing, because he could clearly feel the changes of the surrounding forces. Even after the continuous condensation of this change, all kinds of airflow impact around would follow the continuous changers! No one believes that after this combination of forces, the impact of all kinds of breath around will become like this! No one believes that after the transmission of this power, the terrible breath impact will also be formed directly! "Shua!" At this time, it is directly transmitted. Even after he feels the power around him, the energy impact nearby is constantly condensed. No one will believe that Xiaozhi can break out such a terrible scene at the moment. Some people also believe that after the transmission of this power, the breath impact around will become what it is now! "Do it!" Xiao Zhi sighed and then said to the guardian around him. At this time, the guardian can naturally understand Xiao Zhi''s meaning. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, he also sighed, and then stood up and walked towards another step by step. For him, these kinds of energy around him don''t matter at all! The most important thing is that as long as he can release it, he will be able to explode the power to shock everyone in an instant! For example, make yourself stronger with the help of the world! "Boom!" At this time, the impact of the next force directly erupts. Even when this force strikes the line of sight, the impact of another breath around also erupts. Even in this energy impact, it continues to condense. No one will believe that the scene in front of us will look like this, and no one will believe that the impact of the surrounding air flow will erupt such a terrible force! "No... impossible!" At this time, Li Zhen was even more shocked. After all, in Li Zhen''s view, Xiaozhi''s strength is strong enough. Why can this Guardian break out such incredible strength? Chapter 2987 He''s really shocked. It''s reasonable to say that Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong. Even if it''s stronger, it won''t be much stronger. As for the guardian, it won''t be like this! But why is this happening now? Especially the guardian in front of us, why did such unimaginable power shock erupt? After all, under the impact of this power, all kinds of surrounding energy systems will erupt one after another! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at Li Zhen roaring everywhere, but smiled faintly: "do you really want to know?" In fact, for Xiaozhi, he didn''t pay attention to these guys at all. At least in his opinion, the strength of these people can''t compare with himself. Is it necessary to talk to them more! "Shua!" At this time, the impact of the surrounding air flow is also directly transmitted at this moment. Especially when this force fluctuation begins to appear, all kinds of air flow impact next to it also begin to condense. After all, after this force condenses, all kinds of energy systems around it also come out! Even, when the guardian began to bombard the stacking place, the man in front of me and this guy really showed an unimaginable light! "The strength of this guy is really unimaginable!" As the guardian opens his mouth, other people next to him begin to show a force impact that is difficult for everyone to detect. Even after the force impact is realized, all kinds of energy bodies around him will burst out. Even when the force impact gradually appears, the energy breath next to him will be condensed continuously! "Boom!" While Li Zhen was seriously thinking about this problem, Xiao Zhi pushed it with one hand, followed by a terrible air impact, which was directly formed at this time. Even after they felt Xiao Zhi''s power, all kinds of breath impact around them were directly transmitted at this time! Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, all kinds of physical impact will burst out! Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s energy, all kinds of powerful shocks nearby will be directly transmitted! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this force, the other two energy systems around them will be directly transmitted. Even when they feel the impact of the force just now, the impact of the surrounding clocks will burst out directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi walked towards each other step by step, everyone else began to get close. Even when they felt that Xiaozhi directly sent a more terrible airflow fluctuation at this time, everyone around them was shocked! Even, all the forces in their eyes began to gather at one point at this time, just like Superman, directly gathered at one point, and finally burst! "Boom!" With the formation of this impact burst, all kinds of surrounding energy systems also appear directly at this time. Even after such a strong impact is formed directly, the next energy impact will burst out! No one will believe that at the moment, Xiaozhi can burst out such incredible power, which is also incredible. After Xiaozhi matches with the guardian, the impact of that power will become so incredible! "Kill him, and then I''ll find the mysterious place!" At this time, Xiao Zhi said a faint word, and then pushed the concept with one hand, followed by a terrible air flow, which was directly transmitted and formed at this time. Even after the impact of the air flow appeared, the force next to it burst out in an instant! When Xiao Zhi felt this power, he became excited! "Boom!" Xiaozhi''s excitement represents Li Zhen''s sorrow. When he felt Xiaozhi''s power, the whole person was shocked, because he never thought that Xiaozhi would have such a terrible power impact at this time, let alone that under the transmission of this power, all kinds of airflow around would succeed and the distance would be directly released! "Boom!" As this force strikes the line of sight, all kinds of energy systems nearby will continue to explode! When Xiao Zhi felt this air flow, he didn''t feel anything in his eyes. Even when he saw the other side, he still pushed with one hand, and then a terrible air flow impact formed directly at this time! Even when they feel the power around them, the impact of these forces next to them also care about the direct appearance at this time. Even when they feel the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s power, and even after continuous healing in a certain state, which kinds of airflow impact forces will continue to erupt! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces hit the line of sight, the surrounding forces also burst out. Even when such breath impact appears again, the surrounding energy system also bursts out! "Boom!" Another force is directly formed at this time, even when the impact of the surrounding breath is constantly condensed! Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that such a thing would happen around him, and other people around him didn''t expect that under this power transmission, which kinds of strength will beat so frequently, so unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the sight of this power impact, all kinds of energy impact around also care about it. At this time, it gradually appears! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing the impact of such power, the whole person''s eyes also began to condense an unprecedented frontal airflow! Even after the air flow appeared again, the energy impact nearby began to spread around! "Ha ha!" Soon, when the surrounding forces began to explode, the energy bodies next to them began to condense gradually! Even after such a force is transmitted, all kinds of force fluctuations around will be released continuously! This kind of energy is gathered around you, and you will feel it! "Poof!" When Xiao Zhi punched Li Zhen directly, a roar broke out around him, and then the terrible air flow appeared directly at this time! "Bang!" After spitting blood, Li Zhen fell directly to the ground and didn''t even get up for half a day. He looked at Xiao Zhi so shocked! Chapter 2988 It''s hard for him to imagine why he became like this and why these things happened. Where did all this go wrong? Xiaozhi''s strength is obviously not so strong, but why did such a terrible scene appear when fighting? No one will believe that in such a case, all kinds of energy shocks around will appear directly at this time. Even after the surrounding forces are transmitted, all kinds of breath shocks will erupt continuously. After all, after the surrounding strength shocks appear, all kinds of energy shocks around will continue to form! Even, when this force, the impact force will burst out directly! No one ever thought that the impact of this force around Xiaozhi would appear directly at this time, and even these people next to him considered that under the impact of such terrible air flow, the fluctuation of this force next to him would continue to erupt! "This kind of strength output is really unbelievable..." at this time, these people next to them also began to condense a terrible breath impact. Even when they feel the energy system around them, all kinds of strength fluctuations around them will continue to condense! "Whoosh!" Soon, under the impact of the surrounding energy, Li Zhen stood up and walked step by step towards Xiao Zhi. For Li Zhen, after the transmission of this power, all kinds of strength fluctuations and even beats around him will be directly transmitted at this time! "Boom!" There is a force. When Li Zhen stood up and walked this way, the power impact in Xiaozhi''s eyes also appeared directly at this time. Even after the breath impact emerged, the energy impact nearby began to explode! "Boom!" With the emergence of this power system, all kinds of energy systems around him began to condense out. Even after such a physical impact emerged, Li Zhen could no longer resist such a terrible power impact, and the whole person jumped out directly "Shua!" With the formation of the surrounding force, the energy nearby will burst out continuously, especially after the impact of this force, all kinds of energy bodies around will burst out directly at this time! Even, when such a force is transmitted and formed, the other two kinds of airflow impact around them will be continuously transmitted. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s celebration, they dare not speak one by one! "Boom!" With the direct formation of the surrounding force, the next physical strength also erupts. No one believes that after the transmission of the next force, another force output around is also continuously condensed. Even after the outbreak of the force system, the force impact on Xiaozhi''s whole person is also directly formed! "Shua!" A force appears at this time. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the powerful impact of looking for you around them will continue to form. Even when they feel such an airflow, the surrounding energy system will emerge! "Die!" Li Zhen seems to have died. After seeing Xiao Zhi, he shouted directly, and then rushed towards Xiao Zhi! On the contrary, Xiao Zhi, after seeing the other party rushing over, his eyes directly showed a perceptive smile. Even after this smile began to appear, the other two energy systems around him burst out. No one will believe how the energy breath next to Xiao Zhi will become after such a terrible force. Only after Li Zhen burst out a breath stronger than before, All kinds of air currents nearby will directly form a power fluctuation that is unimaginable to everyone! "Tujiwa dog!" Xiao Zhi gave a cool hum, and then a terrible energy was transmitted around him. With the formation of this energy shock, Xiao Zhi suddenly waved with one hand, and then a terrible airflow shock was formed around him. Especially after this airflow shock was realized, all kinds of energy shock forces around also care about appearing directly at this time! "Boom!" When they hit it with a punch, a terrible air flow directly appeared at this time. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s energy, these kinds of strength fluctuations around them directly emerged. No one would believe that Xiaozhi at this moment would become what he is now, or even believe that Xiaozhi at this time would form the strength impact around him! "Shua!" When the next force erupts, the other two kinds of strength and impact forces around will continue to condense. Even when the impact of the surrounding force directly appears, Li Zhen''s body has been directly beaten out by Xiao Zhi! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi looked at Li Zhen, who had just been powerful, and now he was lying there like a dead dog, so he couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you have a cow before? Now try to stand up?" Xiaozhi sneered constantly, but there was no unbelievable look in the other party''s eyes. He stood up slowly from the ground and said to Xiaozhi, "if you kill me, my people will avenge me!" "If I don''t kill you, your people won''t come? If I don''t kill you, you won''t kill me?" Xiao Zhi sneered: "if I wasn''t stronger, I''m afraid I''m the one who fell to the ground now?" Xiao Zhi laughs coldly. No matter Xiao Zhi himself or others, after feeling the impact of such a force, they can already feel an unprecedented breath impact. Even when the breath impact directly appears, the nearby energy systems will burst out! It was the other party. After seeing the strength of Xiaozhi, his eyes gradually showed an imperceptible look and smile: "don''t worry, your people are coming. If you talk well, maybe I won''t do it. If they still want to be strong, I don''t mind sending them all to God!" When Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he saw him swing forward with one hand, and then a light appeared on his finger. After the light came out, Li Zhen felt that his internal strength began to pass madly, and after it flowed out, it all gathered towards Xiaozhi. At this time, when he felt this situation, the whole person was covered "This... How is this possible?" "Can you absorb the energy in my body?" Li Zhen is desperate. Chapter 2989 Li Zhen never thought that Xiao Zhi could absorb energy from his body. In this desperate environment, he didn''t even want to say anything more, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse! He really can''t imagine that in such an environment, such a situation will appear around him, let alone that under such an incomprehensible state, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him will continue to condense out! "Whoosh!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s figure moved behind Li Zhen again, and then put one hand slowly on her head. Then everyone could see a light slowly passing through each other''s eyes. With the light passing through, all kinds of energy nearby began to converge towards Xiaozhi''s body! Especially under this combination of forces, all kinds of energy impact forces around will burst out continuously! Next to the impact of various energy will follow and continue to form the outbreak! Even after the surrounding force rotates, all kinds of airflow shocks will converge directly towards Xiaozhi at this moment! When Xiao Zhi felt the breath, he nodded: "it''s finally done. I didn''t expect that the impact of the surrounding breath could break out such an impact force. If under the action of this impact force, all kinds of matrix impact around could still directly appear! "Boom!" Another force is directly formed at this time, and even when all kinds of breath impact forces around are directly transmitted at this time, all kinds of force fluctuations nearby will continue to erupt! Even when Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, all kinds of energy systems around him will burst out! Even Xiaozhi himself, after seeing such a situation, he is difficult to accept. After all, no one around can react under the impact of such terrible airflow. In this unimaginable situation, the other party will have such a picture! I can''t even imagine that under such a degree of operation, it is difficult for various physical impact forces nearby to form a certain force! "Boom!" At the last moment, Xiaozhi''s body jumped up directly. Even when the power system jumped, all kinds of energy shocks nearby would burst out directly! No one will believe that all kinds of energy calculation around will also appear directly at this time! Even when Xiaozhi slowly let go and looked at each other, the eyes of others really condensed an incomprehensible energy shock! Even, after this energy shock began to emerge, a terrible airflow wave slowly appeared in the eyes of the guardian! "Shua!" At this time, a force shock appears directly, especially after such a terrible force appears, all kinds of energy shocks around begin to form gradually. Even when the surrounding force forms, these kinds of energy collectives nearby also burst out! When they feel the power of Xiaozhi, several other energies around them begin to form gradually! "Boom!" With the outbreak of that force, the impact force of the air flow nearby also began to collide directly! Even, when he felt the collision of this force, they all began to become dignified, so that the guardian couldn''t help standing next to Xiao Zhi and asked, "don''t deal with this matter like this. Li Zhen is an outsider!" "If so, it will probably arouse the disgust of others and really affect the whole world!" The guardian''s expression is very serious, even hard to believe. After all, the surrounding power fluctuations will also care about the direct appearance at this time, especially under the transmission of such terrible power fluctuations, all kinds of energy shocks around will burst out! Even, when he felt the power around him, the impact of this force next to him was constantly condensed! "Ha ha!" Everyone, at this moment, began to condense an unimaginable airflow impact. Even when this airflow impacted the line of sight, all kinds of energy systems around burst out! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of this force, another force around the impact force also appears directly at this time! No one will believe that after such a breath impact transmission, energy fluctuations also begin to emerge! "I see what you mean. Do you mean that even if they come, we don''t care?" The guardian looked at Xiaozhi. In fact, he knew Xiaozhi''s strength, but after feeling Xiaozhi''s own energy impact, the whole person''s strength began to condense an unimaginable breath impact! "Boom!" Soon, a terrible airflow wave is transmitted around again. After this airflow wave appears, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out! No one will believe what will happen to the surrounding energy system under the impact of such terrible airflow! Even, all kinds of forces around will appear directly at this time! "Boom!" With the expansion of surrounding forces, a black hole opened directly in the sky, and then we saw people wearing black robes flying out of it! "Kill my people, damn it!" As I saw, a middle-aged man waved his crutch slightly, followed by a terrible breath, and the impact began to spread around. After the impact spread, all kinds of energy shocks nearby also continued to condense! Even when he feels the energy system around him, these kinds of force fluctuations will erupt! "Ha ha!" At this time, he shouted directly, and soon a breath that shocked everyone''s position began to appear in the eyes of the whole person. Especially after the breath appeared, all kinds of energy systems around him began to burst out! No one will believe that the force next to it can appear at this time. No one even finds that after the breath appears, all kinds of energy systems around it burst out! "Shua!" When Xiaozhi''s power condenses out, all kinds of energy around him will burst out! "This... This force..." after the guardian felt the breath of each other, they were all stunned, and even their eyes showed incredible color! Because they are really shocked. The strength of each other seems to have stronger strength than themselves! Chapter 2990 "I''m talking to you. If I don''t speak, I''ll let all of you die!" As the grey robed man spoke, the whole ground began to vibrate constantly, especially under the combination of this force, other people nearby would also condense an unprecedented breath impact! After all, under the impact of this breath, all kinds of energy shocks around will be directly condensed at this time! Even, when the surrounding power system broke out, the eyes of these people around began to condense an incredible look for everyone! "Ha ha!" Soon, after the breath impact emerged, the energy impact force nearby also formed with continuous condensation! "Xiaozhi, you should be careful. The strength of these guys is too strong!" After the other side spoke, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to emerge a breath shock that made everyone unbelievable. Even after the breath shock broke out again, these people next to him began to condense strength fluctuations that made everyone unbelievable! "Boom!" After this power fluctuation appears, all kinds of surrounding energy systems also explode! No one will believe that after this force strikes the line of sight, the surrounding energy system will continue to form! Even, under some kind of coincidence, that kind of powerful impact will emerge directly! "It''s... Terrible!" After feeling this strength, the surrounding energy and physical strength will burst out directly! No one will believe that after such a terrible impact, all kinds of energy shocks around will explode directly! No one will believe that when Xiaozhi stands here and faces such a group of people, he has no fear at all. On the contrary, there is this dead excitement in his eyes! "So many people, finally come!" With the excitement of Xiao Zhi and the cohesion of various energy systems around him, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him also burst out continuously! Even when he felt the power around him, the other two energy shocks began to emerge! "There are so many of you. Since you just want to do it, do it. Let me see how strong your strength is!" Xiaozhi shouted loudly, and then the whole body began to rotate in mid air. Even when they felt the impact of this force, all kinds of energy shocks around them burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" The middle-aged man laughed and walked directly towards the middle-aged man! For him, the impact of all kinds of energy around him will continue to explode. Even Xiaozhi starts to condense a force that makes everyone hard to believe after seeing each other''s energy! "Boom!" With the direct appearance of this force impact, all kinds of energy impact forces around will burst out! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and then the surrounding energy system will appear directly. Even when he felt the power around him, there will be an unprecedented breath impact in the whole world. Even when this breath impact appears directly, the nearby energy systems will burst out continuously! "Boom!" Another force and impact force appeared directly at this time. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s power system, they all began to become stable one by one, and even felt the vastness of the surrounding force and the creation and combination of this force! "Boy, don''t struggle!" At this time, the middle-aged man shook his head directly at Xiaozhi. Even in this IQ, Xiaoai already knows Xiaozhi''s own power, especially after the transmission of this power and the outbreak of various energy systems around him, the strength and impact of the side will be continuously condensed! "Whoosh!" A breath appears directly at this time. Even when he feels the power around him, the powerful impact next to him will be released directly! No one will believe that after the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out! "Such a terrible airflow is unimaginable!" The guardian looked at Xiao Zhi who was already standing in the void, and his eyes began to condense an incredible power impact! Especially after the impact of this force on the line of sight, all kinds of physical impact nearby will also emerge! "Start! Since you want to die, I''ll help you, but remember that after the outbreak of this power, there can be no power around you that you haven''t felt before!" After the middle-aged man spoke, there was a breath impact around him, which directly appeared at this time. Even when he felt the impact of the strength around him, everyone around showed an unbelievable look towards Xiaozhi! Because they have never considered that after the impact of Xiaozhi''s power is realized, the surrounding energy system will burst out! "If you want to fight, fight!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then the people saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure rushed directly towards each other like a lightning bolt. At this time, Xiao Zhi had been able to burst out an unprecedented breath impact, especially after the breath impact emerged, the strength fluctuations next to him also emerged! "Boom!" With the emergence of the surrounding forces, the energy system nearby also bursts out! No one believes that the surrounding physical impact will break out at this time, and no one believes that after the outbreak of this force, another kind of powerful impact around will appear at this time! Even, they didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength would present such unimaginable power in an instant. You know, the powerful impact around him would explode directly at this time! "Boom!" There is a breath impact that directly emerges at this time. Even when he feels the power around him, the whole person''s physical strength will explode! "Ha ha!" With the surrounding force, the air impact of Xiaozhi''s whole person will also emerge. Even when the surrounding force fluctuates, the nearby forces will burst out! "Open it for me!" Xiao Zhi gave a big drink, and then his body soared up in the air in place. Then there emerged two mountain axes in Xiao Zhi''s hand. Chapter 2991 I saw Xiao Zhi rush towards the other side with two mountain axes in his hand like the God of war. At this time, Li Zhen didn''t seem to notice it at all. Especially after Xiao Zhi''s power began to condense gradually, these impact forces around him began to condense directly! Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s power system, they all really feel the power in their eyes! Even, when they feel that the impact of the surrounding forces begins to form gradually, these energy systems next to them will be condensed and formed with sister Zhu. No one will believe how powerful Xiaozhi is at the moment, and no one will believe how terrible Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness will be with two mountain axes! As for the guardians next to him, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, they also began to condense a breath impact that shocked everyone! Only when people are constantly under the line of sight can they believe that there is no real power around them! Even in the eyes of all of them, such a breath wave that shocked everyone! "Boom!" Another power impact appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s power, everyone on the scene showed it at this time! Because they never thought that at the moment, Xiaozhi would burst out such an air flow, and even directly condense another terrible breath impact! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing each other''s figure converging towards him, all kinds of energy systems next to him began to appear gradually! "Such power is really rare!" At this moment, when the guardian saw the air flow exploding from Xiaozhi, he knew in his heart that Xiaozhi''s strength had begun to condense a terrible air flow. Even after the air flow hit the direct line of sight, all kinds of energy systems around him began to explode! Even, when the surrounding energy appears again, all kinds of forces around will burst out! "Ha ha!" At this time, they laugh directly, and even after feeling the impact of the surrounding force, the impact of everyone''s breath will gradually become less! Especially after such a terrible impact force appears, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out! "This..." they soon felt the impact of the atmosphere around them. Even under the combination of this power system, the little wisdom next to them began to condense an incredible power! "What the hell is going on?" Li Zhen can''t believe it at this time, and even can''t bear such airflow. After all, after his constant presentation of this force, another force around him will also care about breaking out at this time! Li Zhen, however, felt the power of Xiao Zhi, even when it was directly formed, he couldn''t understand how the surrounding breath impact appeared after this power began to combine! "Still there? Go to hell!" Xiao Zhi gave a big shout, and then he chopped it directly with an axe. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast. When the other party had no response, Xiao Zhi''s impact had rushed up. Even after the direct outbreak of this power system, all kinds of energy around him began to form directly! "This..." soon, their eyes also began to condense a breath impact. Even after the breath impact directly appeared, the surrounding energy also burst out. After all, after the combination of this force, the airflow impact of others around them will also appear directly! No one will believe that after the emergence of Xiaozhi''s power system, the impact of various energies around him will become exaggerated, and I didn''t expect that the power around him will appear at this time! "Shua!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, an air flow erupted directly. Even after the air flow appeared again, all kinds of strength and impact forces around began to condense out gradually! No one will believe how unbearable the force next to it will release. Similarly, it does not make people think that after the emergence of the surrounding force, the rest of the people also care about the direct outbreak at this time! "Ha ha!" At this moment, Xiaozhi directly erupted into the terrible airflow impact on the first day of the first day. Even when he felt the cohesion of the surrounding power, all kinds of energy impact around him would be released! "Such a breath is really terrible, especially when Xiaozhi rushes up, all of them can''t bear it. Only I, only I can stop it!" At this time, Li Zhen gave a loud shout, and then there began to be a strength in his hands that was unbearable to everyone! But it is the emergence of this force that the impact of this force next to it begins to condense out step by step! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at Li Zhen, who kept roaring, but couldn''t help laughing. For Xiao Zhi, he didn''t consider this problem at all. He didn''t even think that after the breath impact around him appeared, the power in the eyes of everyone around him burst out! These kinds of power shocks around will also appear directly at this time. Even after the presentation of this power, the next energy shock will erupt! "Boom!" After the impact of the surrounding forces is realized, the next breath also bursts out! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at Li Zhen''s last blow and gradually showed a smile on his face. Then he saw that Xiao Zhi''s hands were slowly raised, and then a terrible air impact appeared directly at this time. After all, after this power impact was formed directly, the surrounding power fluctuations also broke out. No one would believe that the surrounding breath impact also broke out continuously! Even after the power system is directly presented, the energy next to it will be released! "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s strength directly bombarded the other party. Even after the direct impact of this force, the surrounding ground broke out directly because of that terrible collision! Even after this power collision, everyone around them began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes! They have never felt what the surrounding energy system will look like after the combination of this force. In short, after the continuous release of this force, the nearby airflow will grow up! Chapter 2992 "Such a breath doesn''t look like his own!" At this time, after Xiaozhi nearby felt the impact of such a terrible force, all the people around him condensed. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s power, even unimaginable, all the people''s eyes began to condense such a scene, even when they felt the breath around them reappear, Next to this force fluctuations are also constantly condensed out! "Ha ha!" At the moment, when Xiaozhi saw that Li Zhen couldn''t support at all, a faint smile began to condense on his face. Even after Xiaozhi''s smile gradually disappeared, Li Zhen''s breath began to condense terrible power fluctuations! Li Zhen''s strength can be imagined by everyone, but these people did not believe that in this case, how shocking strength Li Zhen can burst out! "Boy, let you know what is really powerful today!" As Li Zhen''s voice fell, people clearly saw that the impact of the breath around Li Zhen burst out. Even after the outbreak of this power, all kinds of energy impact around began to be directly transmitted and formed at this time! So that after letting Xiaozhi see such a scene, the next breath impact also began to appear directly! You know, after the formation of this force, all kinds of breath shocks around began to explode directly. With the outbreak of these forces, all kinds of energy around began to converge towards Li Zhen! However, Xiao Zhi, after seeing the impact of such breath, the strength fluctuations around him also burst out directly. No one will believe that after the breath of Li Zhen appeared directly, other people next to him began to form directly! "Hum!" When Li Zhen saw Xiaozhi coming towards him step by step, the breath of these people also broke out directly! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this power, the breath impact around us also began to form directly at this time! Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, even the eyes of the guardian began to show an unprecedented shock! "This guy''s strength has improved. Tut Tut, some have seen it!" The guardian has been completely relieved. Xiaozhi in front of him is a bottomless pit. No one can fix him or see him clearly! Therefore, under the combination of this power, a strange force will be released between the two sides, but Xiaozhi must win in the end! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi gave a violent drink directly, and then the people saw that a terrible air flow condensed directly from Xiao Zhi''s hand. With the emergence of this air flow, the air flow condensed into a blade in the next second, and rushed up directly! When this blade appeared, these people next to it began to shock! "I don''t believe it. You can stop me..." "Poof!" Before Li Zhen finished his words, the blade formed by the condensation of Qi force was directly inserted into his chest. Especially after the condensation of this force, he was a little shocked, because he never believed that the scene in front of him would appear directly at this time! Similarly, I never thought that under the transmission of this power, all kinds of breath and impact around will continue to condense out! Especially after the combination of this power, these energy systems nearby will also explode! "Ha ha!" With the passing of the surrounding power, all kinds of power fluctuations around him began to release. Even when he felt the surrounding power, everyone began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation in the air flow! Even after the breath fluctuation is realized, the next breath shocks also begin to release! "Hum!" With the appearance of Xiaozhi''s breath, Li Zhengen could not believe it or even bear it. The whole body kept flying backwards! So that at last, he was directly punched by Xiaozhi and flew out. Finally, he burst out a mouthful of blood again, as if Xiaozhi had smashed his whole body out with his hand to the second level in ancient times! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi laughed directly, and even his whole breath began to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared, all kinds of energy systems around him began to burst out! No one believes that under the transmission of this power, all kinds of breath shocks around will continue to form! "Whoosh!" Another air current appeared directly at this time, but Xiao Zhi didn''t care after seeing such an air current, but walked towards Li Zhen step by step! He knows very well that Li Zhen in front of him is not from this world, but this guy claims to come from other big worlds. So he wants to ask this guy who came from that world! "Come on, what''s your identity from calling the world?" Xiaozhi asked in a low voice after walking step by step in front of the guy! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the other party''s eyes gradually showed an incredible air impact. Even after the air impact was realized, the surrounding energy and physical strength began to burst out! At this time, no one will believe that this scene is Xiaozhi''s own! "Dream! Want to know? Hehe!" Who knows Li Zhen has been beaten like this, but he is still hard spoken here. At least when he sees Xiaozhi, this guy doesn''t have any breath! "In that case, it''s no use keeping you. Let me try the kung fu I''ve developed recently!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly, and then walked towards each other step by step! "Shua!" With the power around, the breath and impact force beside them began to condense directly, especially after the power line of sight, Li Zhen lying on the ground was stupid in an instant! Especially after feeling the power around him, he couldn''t react for a long time: "this... What''s going on?" "What''s going on? Hehe!" Xiao Zhi didn''t explain, but kept putting his right hand on his head. At the next moment, a cool breath began to pass from each other to himself! This is a move similar to the Kung Fu of star sucking Dharma. It can absorb his strength as quickly as possible, and use this power to directly condense another power! Chapter 2993 "No!" Li Zhen was already flustered at this time. He never thought that such a scene would appear, nor did he think that Xiaozhi would have such a breath impact at this time. It was simply to absorb all the power in his body. How could this be possible? Why does one have such terrible power fluctuations? Just when he began to be shocked, the breath not far away also began to send out bursts of terrible breath fluctuations. It was Xiao Zhi himself who didn''t mind but continued to absorb after feeling the power beating around the Tao! "You... You stop!" At this time, Li Zhen really didn''t know what to say, because this guy was too strong to bear, especially after another combination of this power, Xiaozhi felt a shock! "Ha ha!" With the realization of the surrounding force impact, the nearby breath impact also began to form continuously, especially after the formation of this force, the surrounding energy systems also burst out! No one will believe that the surrounding breath impact appears at this time, and no one will believe that the surrounding force impact can be formed directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi suddenly gave a big or small sound, and then another wave of power around him began to condense out. Even when he felt the power around him, he didn''t hesitate at all and lifted up slightly with one hand: "in that case, it''s no use asking you to die!" "No... I said... I said!" At this time, Li Zhen quickly asked for mercy. He was really afraid. Similarly, he couldn''t think why this boy appeared in front of him. He also didn''t think of what kind of breath would erupt between the two sides under the collection of this power! He doesn''t care about all these. At the moment, she just wants to know how she should do it to escape one. The rest is not important! "Good!" Xiao Zhi let go, threw him to the ground, and then asked, "now you can say it!" Xiao Zhi''s voice was cold. Even when he opened his mouth, his words didn''t have any breath! "In my world, which is called the world of the dragon, itself is all a kind of air flow, but in the air flow, a strange creature can be born. This creature is the dragon, which is different from the dragon in this world!" "Continue!" Xiaozhi said calmly. Xiaozhi knows that his planet is called pocket star, but in this case, the fact that dufa can come from other elder martial sisters is enough to show his understanding of the world! "Because our world has felt the division of countless senior sisters on a planet! So I wanted to make some benefits in this world, and I was sent here!" "How many people in the world want you to have such strength?" Xiao Zhi asked again! "Many. My strength in our world is equivalent to that of ordinary soldiers in this world. You should know that if my strength is strong, how can it be sent as cannon fodder?" Xiao Zhi looked at each other quietly and only believed in his words. After all, no one would believe that under the transmission of this power, all kinds of air currents around him would appear at this time! "In that case, go to hell!" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi slapped up and then did what? The gull was impacted by an air flow and condensed directly at this time! "What''s going on?" The guardian hurriedly ran over and asked! Because when Xiao Zhi just started, he clearly felt that the whole world had begun to shake. It seemed that something was crazy beating the power of the world and the foundation of the whole world! "I don''t know!" Xiaozhi shook his head. For Xiaozhi, the impact of these forces around him will not erupt into a terrible airflow at all, nor can it be formed at this time! Even after the impact of the surrounding force is realized, the fluctuation of the surrounding force will burst out! "Boom!" The impact appears directly at this time. Even after the breath appears, the strength fluctuation next to it begins to explode continuously. After all, in the case of the outbreak of this strength, the surrounding strength and impact will also appear! "Shua!" At this time, it is directly transmitted, especially after the strength fluctuation is formed, all kinds of energy impact forces around will continue to appear. Even when these kinds of energy and physical strength around break out, the other kinds of strength impact will continue to form! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled faintly, and then looked up at the other party. In fact, after Xiao Zhi looked that the strength around him was beating and formed, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him were constantly condensed! "Hum!" The guardian seems to have completely felt the constant change of the surrounding atmosphere. After all, after the continuous cohesion of the surrounding forces, everyone began to concentrate! "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi can''t feel the power of the world, because only the guardian of the world can have this power! Therefore, when he saw the breath impact of Zhou Hu, a terrible energy system began to condense in the air flow of the whole person. Even when this energy system gradually appeared, everyone''s eyes showed a look of incredible impact! "What the hell is this?" Soon, the people in front of them felt such a scene. Even they had felt the strength of the surrounding forces. No one had ever felt the transmission speed of these forces around them. Similarly, they had never felt the strength of this powerful impact! "Hiss!" At this time, they really saw that there was a gap directly in the void not far away, and then dark shadows flew out of it! "No, it''s flying out of the outside world!" "Bad!" The guardian began to rush in the air of the whole person. Hu looked unbelievable to everyone, because he had clearly felt the power! I even feel that after the continuous combination of this force, the surrounding energy systems will continue to explode! "In that case, get ready to fight!" Xiao Zhi said calmly that he didn''t care about these people at all. The words came from the outside world. If he didn''t say the other cards, he could make the other party feel afraid just by relying on the white smell in his body! Chapter 2994 "Boom!" After the other side spoke, Xiaozhi''s whole figure appeared. Even after this figure gradually appeared, all kinds of energy systems around him began to burst out. Even after the transmission of this power was formed, another airflow impact force around him began to form directly! Even, when he felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone began to condense terrible power fluctuations in their breath! "Such a breath is nothing to worry about!" As the voice of Xiao Zhi fell, the breath of those people began to release one by one! Even after the continuous condensation of their breath, the surrounding breath impact began to form directly at this time. Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone on the scene began to rush for an incredible look impact, especially after the emergence of this power system, the next energy impact will be released! "Bang!" Just listen to the power of terror erupt directly at this time, especially after the power erupts, these people next to them really feel another breath impact! "Such a breath impact is unbelievable!" Xiaozhi''s eyes gradually show a dignified color. Even when this dignified color is transmitted, these people around them can make them feel the impact and fluctuation of a breath! "Boom!" Another air flow appeared at this time. They even felt the breath impact of Xiaozhi. After all, after the breath impact was realized, an unprecedented energy impact began to condense in everyone''s eyes! "Bang!" As the surrounding forces are broken and terrible forces erupt, these talents on the scene really feel the strength of this force. This is not the strength of a certain atmosphere, but the strength of everyone! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing those people in black surrounding him and others, lowered his voice and asked, "how many people do you think you can beat?" "With the help of the world, I can trap everyone in a short time, but I can''t kill them!" As the guardian opens his mouth, the nearby power shocks also appear directly at this time! Even in the air impact of these people, they began to condense a terrible power fluctuation. After all, after this power beat, all kinds of breath impact around them began to revive directly! "Boom!" Another air flow emerges directly at this time. No one will believe that the next breath impact will appear at this time. No one even believes that these kinds of energy will explode at this time! "This powerful impact is really choking!" As the guardian spoke, they saw a figure dressed in white rising slowly among countless dark shadows. After the breath of the other party rose out, a terrible breath fluctuation was really condensed in their eyes. Even after the breath fluctuation appeared again, these people also continued to condense! Even, when they feel the impact of a force, everyone''s eyes begin to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! "This kind of breath is hard to believe!" Xiaozhi also shook his head, especially the guy wearing white clothes not far away. This man began to condense a terrible airflow impact. Even after this airflow impact appeared, countless people''s fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Ha ha!" With the gradual formation of the surrounding force, the next breath impact also began to condense out gradually, especially after the formation of Xiaozhi''s force, his whole person has begun to release "You rubbish, dare to use the power of the world? It''s hateful, hateful!" I saw the white figure yell directly, and then they saw a terrible airflow impact directly formed at this time. Even after the airflow impact appeared again, these people next to them really felt the strength of a force! "What''s the trouble? Do it?" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. This guy can''t get out now. He wants to do it first. After all, in this case, the strength fluctuation around him is not so strong, so he can only do so! Especially after the continuous transmission of this power, all kinds of breath impact around will also care about the direct appearance at this time! Even after they feel the power around them, they want to give up one by one. After all, no one will believe that the little wisdom in front of them will become so terrible! "Get up!" Xiao Zhi shouted a violent drink, and then the people saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure flew out directly like a rainbow, and then rushed into the group of people in black! Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong that when he starts to do it, the whole body begins to show terrible airflow fluctuations. Even after the airflow fluctuations appear continuously, all kinds of energy systems around him will burst out with his followers! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s one punch bombardment, at least ten people in black were directly blasted by one punch! Yes, it''s detonation, direct kill! After the continuous combination of this force, all kinds of breath impact forces around begin to form gradually. Even when the surrounding forces gather, the breath impact nearby will be directly released! No one will believe that under the combination of this power, all kinds of airflow fluctuations around Xiaozhi will burst out! You know, after the combination of the surrounding power system, these kinds of energy impact forces will burst out! In the eyes of these people, they will continue to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after the airflow fluctuation appears, all kinds of emotional shocks around them will emerge! "Boom!" Another force impact appears directly at this time. Even when the next force beats, the surrounding breath impact will burst! "Bang!" Xiaozhi''s power directly flows out of a terrible air flow, and even after the impact of the air flow emerges, the strength fluctuation next to him also appears continuously! "This kind of power is really unimaginable!" Xiao Zhi calmly looks at the people in black and slowly opens his mouth. In fact, in Xiao Zhi''s opinion, such a breath is not enough to make him afraid! Chapter 2995 So many people in black each have other breath shocks, and at the same time, they also have power fluctuations that are hard for everyone to believe. After all, under the combination of this power, all kinds of powerful shocks around them also begin to condense directly! "Shua!" At this time, the force beside him jumped up directly. When Xiaozhi felt the constant penetration of the other party''s strength, his whole eyes began to condense a shocking color! "This guy''s breath impact is still relatively strong!" Especially after the emergence of this power, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out! "Boy, give you a chance and surrender now, otherwise you will be greeted by death after being surrounded by us!" The other party looked at Xiao Zhi faintly. For him, all kinds of energy shocks around him will also become explosive. Even after the formation of this powerful shock, all kinds of airflow shocks around him will be formed directly at this moment! "Boom!" The power impact appeared at this time. Even after he felt the surrounding energy, he slowly said, "then let''s try and see how strong your strength is!" For Xiao Zhi, this guy''s breath impact is not enough to shock him. Even when this force impact is directly formed, his whole airflow will condense directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi directly erupted a terrible power. With the emergence of this power, another breath impact around him also erupted directly at this time. After all, after the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy systems around him will also erupt! No one will believe that under the combination of this force, the surrounding energy shocks will appear at this time, and no one will believe that after the combination and impact of this force, the next system shock will continue to condense and form! "Boom!" Two different energies collide directly, and then a terrible impact force begins to erupt between the two sides. Even under the formation of this force impact, all kinds of energy systems around begin to erupt! No one will believe that this force around him can appear directly. Even he did not think that after the continuous combination of this force, all kinds of physical impact forces nearby will continue to form! "Shua!" With the beating of the surrounding forces, the nearby energy systems also began to burst out! "This kind of energy is really unusual, but after the real release, I don''t think it will burst out too strong power!" After people feel this strength, all kinds of energy impact around them are directly presented at this time. Even when they feel the explosion of Xiaozhi''s breath impact, these energy systems next to them begin to form directly! Even, no one will believe that after the breath impact is formed, all kinds of energy breath around begin to explode. Even when the energy impact is directly formed, the battle between the two sides will be directly formed at this time! "Be careful, Xiaozhi. This guy''s strength is still very strong!" At this time, the guardian nearby frowned and said, for the guardian, the other party in this world originally needs to clean up by himself, but in this case, he can''t clean up at all, or even do it! Therefore, after the combination of these two forces, the next breath impact also began to condense directly! "Shua!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even when he feels all kinds of physical fluctuations around him, all kinds of powerful shocks around him will burst out! No one will believe that after this combination of forces, Xiaozhi''s strength will become so strong "Hoo... Hoo!" At this time, Xiao Zhi took two breaths, and then his figure jumped up in the air, and then the whole person''s figure jumped out directly from around. Even when the other party felt the impact of the surrounding breath, the energy impact nearby will also be formed directly at this time! Even after the breath around them appeared, the fluctuation of strength around them began to form continuously. Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, they all showed a dignified color one by one! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing these people, suddenly smiled: "you guys, maybe you can just send me some energy!" After the voice fell, the people saw that all of them walked towards the forehead Xiaozhi, and even they could clearly feel that another energy impact around them began to form at this time to the second level! Even when they feel the impact of the air flow from Xiaozhi''s body, all kinds of strength fluctuations around them begin to condense directly! "Boom!" As the breath strikes the direct line of sight, the impact force of the nearby air flow begins to form directly. Even when they feel such a breath, another breath wave around them also forms directly at this time! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw them laughing so wildly, their eyes began to show a breath that shocked everyone''s position. Even after this breath appeared, a terrible air wave began to condense on those guys'' faces! With the appearance of this airflow fluctuation of Xiaozhi, all kinds of energy impact forces around will be directly released! However, Xiao Zhi, after feeling these energy systems nearby, his face began to release terrible airflow shocks! Even after the impact of this air flow directly appeared, the system fluctuation next to it began to burst out! "Shua!" Another power appears directly at this time. Even after he feels the impact of these kinds of breath around him, all the power fluctuations around him begin to condense out! Even, when they felt an unprecedented breath impact, the whole person''s eyes began to burst out with some unimaginable breath impact! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, in the surrounding power fluctuations, an unprecedented breath energy began to burst out! Even, when the breath shock nearby appeared, a terrible energy system began to condense in the eyes of others! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, directly pounding at the other party. Even when such a breath appeared, the face of the first man in black changed! Chapter 2996 The man in black didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s speed would be so fast, and he wouldn''t believe that such an incomprehensible airflow impact would break out under such circumstances! Therefore, after the combination of certain forces, all kinds of breath impact forces around begin to condense directly! "Shua!" With the combination of this force impact, the energy impact nearby also erupts. No one will believe that the impact of these kinds of energy around will become so powerful, let alone that the surrounding energy bodies are also in this state and begin to emerge gradually! These two kinds of breath fluctuations are hard to understand, and even hard to imagine. How does the other party survive in such an environment? Or how the other party grew up! "Do it!" At this time, a terrible airflow wave was suddenly transmitted. With the appearance of this airflow wave, the surrounding strong impact force also appeared directly at this time. Even when he felt these forces nearby, each of them began to condense a terrible breath impact in their eyes! Even, when this breath shock gradually appeared, the eyes of these people really showed a touch of incomprehensible harm! "The smell of these guys is so strong that it''s hard for me to understand!" At the moment, Xiaozhi feels the fluctuation of the surrounding breath, and the energy impact next to him is constantly condensed out! Even after he felt that the impact of the power around him began to explode, everyone''s eyes began to become dignified! "Boom!" Another force impact force was formed at this time. When the three people in black saw that Xiaozhi''s body changed into three residual shadows, each of them began to condense a terrible airflow impact in their eyes! Finally, after Xiao Zhi''s power directly revived, the next breath impact really hit out! "Boom!" As the power next to him appeared again, all kinds of energy around him began to converge towards Xiaozhi at this time. Xiaozhi watched the three people in black not only converge towards him, but also when the breath impact in their hands began to shine towards him, he suddenly shouted and jumped up. Then his hands closed and burst out a golden light! With the appearance of the surrounding Golden Air awn, all kinds of energy shocks around begin to form directly! "Ha ha!" At this moment, after controlling the breath of the three people, Xiao Zhi gradually showed a smile in his eyes, because he had clearly felt how powerful the forces around him were! Similarly, he can also understand how the unprecedented power fluctuation appears after such a terrible breath impact, and how everyone''s breath impact grows after the outbreak of this power! For them, the unprecedented breath impact force also condenses directly at this time. After all, under the fluctuation of this force, these kinds of energy impact next to them also begin to form continuously! "Boom!" Another force impact was directly formed at this time. Even after they felt the air flow on Xiaozhi''s body, all of them showed an unprecedented air flow impact in their eyes. Even after the air flow impact gradually formed, these energy impacts next to them began to form directly! Everyone, including Xiaozhi himself, felt the impact of the strength around them, and their strength began to weaken gradually! Because there is a force that has begun to converge towards Xiaozhi''s hands. Even under the convergence of this force, all kinds of breath next to it also began to converge! "Boom!" Another breath forms directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the energy impact next to them begins to emerge. After all, after they resist Xiaozhi''s power system, all kinds of energy impact around them will also appear directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after showing the breath around him, these kinds of strength beside him also burst out. After the impact of the surrounding power directly appeared, the strength fluctuations of others also appeared directly! "This power is unbelievable!" "Xiao Zhi, you can feel your surroundings. It seems that there are some movements!" At this time, the guardian looked at Xiao Zhi not far away and hurriedly said that for him, all kinds of power fluctuations around him began to condense directly. Even after he felt the impact of the nearby breath, several other energy bodies began to burst out! No one will believe that after the formation of Xiaozhi''s energy shock, the fluctuations of the other two forces around him also began to erupt directly! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi''s power appeared, the faces of those people in black changed instantly, because they couldn''t believe how Xiaozhi did such an exaggerated scene at this time? What''s more, I can''t believe how Xiaozhi did this scene at this time, which makes everyone unable to believe or even feel such a terrible breath impact! "Boom!" At this time, the impact of the surrounding breath also appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the breath next to them, these people around them begin to condense strange breath fluctuations. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, all of them begin to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation in their eyes! "Shua!" After the air flow appeared again, all kinds of force fluctuations around began to condense directly! Even without the surrounding energy shock, Xiaozhi began to worry gradually, because there were so many people on the other side that Xiaozhi couldn''t feel it at all. Under the impact of this crazy breath, how did the surrounding energy shock break out! Even, he couldn''t imagine how the energy impact around him would impact! "Boom!" After this breath collided again, all kinds of energy impact forces around began to form continuously, and even appeared directly at this time! "Shua!" All of a sudden, the fluctuation of the power nearby also began to form this power. Especially after the power gradually appeared, the eyes of others around began to show a look of worry! Chapter 2997 Because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi could release such a terrible breath impact at the moment. They can''t even imagine that under the combination of this force, all kinds of forces around will explode. After all, after the combination of this force and impact, all kinds of energy systems around will explode! "Boom!" Another power shock was formed directly at this time. Even after he felt the breath of Xiaozhi, the surrounding power fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! Even when he felt the burst of strength, the physical impact next to him began to condense directly! No one will believe how powerful the impact of the surrounding air flow will become under the combination of this force. Similarly, no one will believe how incredible the impact of the surrounding force will become! "Whoosh!" At this time, a terrible power shock erupted directly. Even after he saw the energy shock around him, everyone began to show an unimaginable power shock in their eyes. Even when this power gradually formed, all kinds of breath fluctuations around began to condense gradually! After such terrible breath fluctuations appear, the power and impact in everyone''s eyes will continue to explode! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s power appears, all kinds of breath impact around him will burst out. Even Xiaozhi himself will expand after feeling the breath around him! After all, even they themselves have never considered the current in front of them, especially when the energy system begins to appear, which kinds of energy around them will burst out directly! "Boom!" Soon, the impact of the surrounding forces also broke out directly at this time. Even when the power system began to pass out, the fluctuations of the other two forces also appeared directly at this time! Even when they feel the breath of Xiaozhi, all the power fluctuations around them begin to condense gradually! After all, under the transmission of this force, all kinds of air impact forces around begin to form at this time, especially after the formation of this force, the next breath impact forces also begin to condense directly! "Shua!" Suddenly, the next force formed directly at this time. Even when he felt the impact of the surrounding breath, other force fluctuations began to burst out! Even when this force erupts and forms, another powerful impact around it will condense directly at this time! "Whoosh!" After feeling the fluctuations of these people in black, Xiaozhi jumped up from the side without hesitation. You know, with Xiaozhi''s own strength, it''s still very easy to jump out of such an attack. Even when he feels that the three people in black are constantly converging towards him, the energy impact around him began to form directly! Even when he felt the breath around him, the power fluctuations in everyone''s eyes began to explode directly! "Boom!" With the surrounding force, these energy shocks next to them begin to form directly. Even when they feel the beating of Xiaozhi''s force, other people''s airflow shocks will appear directly at this time! After all, no one believes that under the combination of this power, those attacks will gradually shorten, or even have no effect! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible wave of power was directly transmitted nearby. Even after this wave of power was continuously transmitted, all kinds of energy impact forces around began to form directly! No one believes how Xiaozhi does it. After the transmission of this power, all kinds of surrounding breath shocks will appear directly at this time! I haven''t found that these energy systems around me also began to burst out after the power nearby condensed! "Boom!" When the combination of these two forces, and a terrible breath impact broke out, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible power fluctuation! They never thought about how the current Xiaozhi changed, nor how the impact of Xiaozhi''s power sometimes had an impact! I only know that Xiaozhi''s power is very powerful. Even after the combination of this power, there will be constant power shocks around that will shock everyone! "Whoosh!" At this time, the guardian didn''t say anything, condensing the breath in the body. At this moment, a terrible power impact erupted directly, and it erupted directly at this moment! Especially after this power shock was directly formed and the energy system nearby exploded, everyone''s eyes began to condense a power wave that shocked everyone! After all, after the emergence of this power system, the breath impact of everyone around began to form directly! Even, when Xiaozhi began to feel this power step by step, he saw that the speed of the guardian had begun to work on himself, even when this power gradually surpassed himself! These people on the scene can really feel the strength of these forces around them! "Shua!" When the next force appears, all kinds of airflow impact forces around them also appear directly at this time, and the next breath impact also begins to condense and form continuously. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes begin to condense an incredible look! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, the impact will erupt! "The strength of these people is a little strong, so don''t mess around!" The guardian was suddenly struck in the chest by a man in black, and then another force was formed directly at this time! "Ha ha!" With the formation of the surrounding forces, the next breath impact is also directly condensed! No one believes that Xiaozhi in front of him has burst out such a force, and no one thought that after such a force is realized, these energy systems next to him will burst out such unimaginable force impact! "Shua!" At the moment, Xiao Zhi jumped up directly from his place, then waved his hands and hit one of the people in black. He saw a terrible light in his hand! After this light gradually appeared, the eyes of those people in black began to show a strange look! Chapter 2998 "Whoosh!" When such a look appeared again, all kinds of power and impact around them began to form directly. Even when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy impact began to appear continuously! Even, but after they felt the impact of the surrounding force, everyone''s eyes began to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation! After all, after this air wave takes shape, other power transmission around them also begin to impact this way. "Ha ha!" At the moment, Xiao Zhi shook slightly after seeing the impact of such breath, and then said, "these impacts are not enough to be afraid. For me now, what I really want to do is another breath! It must be killed directly under the combination of this power!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the other two power fluctuations around began to condense gradually. Even when they all began to feel a terrible breath fluctuation in their eyes, they really felt a blast of air impact in their faces. Even when the breath impact directly condensed out, they really felt a blast of power in their eyes! "Hoo!" At this time, Xiao Zhi finally couldn''t help breathing. Even at this time, he had completely felt the combination of the other two forces. After all, after the combination of these forces was formed, all kinds of breath impact around him began to be transmitted directly! Especially under the feeling of Xiaozhi, the impact of such breath is also developing rapidly! "Ha ha!" At this moment, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, all of them began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes. Even after the combination of breath impact, all of them began to condense such a power fluctuation in their eyes! No one will believe that under the fluctuation and beating of such power, all kinds of breath and impact around begin to condense directly! Everyone, including Xiao Zhi, after feeling the breath impact around them, they began to release terrible breath impact. Even when this breath impact was directly formed, all kinds of power fluctuations around began to condense out! "Xiao Zhi, don''t struggle. I already know your origin!" At this time, a man in black wearing a mask unexpectedly emerged from the void. After seeing the man in black at the moment, everyone began to condense an unprecedented strange breath fluctuation in their eyes. Even when they felt such a power fluctuation, everyone''s breath began to condense out gradually! After all, no one will believe that under the transmission of this power, the impact of such a force around will be directly condensed and formed at this time! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi felt the impact of this breath, it began to burst out. Even when he felt the impact of the surrounding power, several other energy systems around him began to burst out directly. Everyone felt Xiaozhi''s breath and even felt such an energy impact, those power fluctuations began to appear and even condense! "Let''s start. Let me see who is the strongest!" Xiao Zhi frowned, and then his body began to jump up from the ground next to him, and then grabbed it in the empty air with one hand. Then everyone saw a terrible breath impact, which was directly formed at this time. Even when they felt the impact of these kinds of energy around them, an unprecedented breath fluctuation began to condense in everyone''s eyes! "Shua!" Another power appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the power breath of Xiaozhi, everyone''s strength fluctuations begin to be released continuously! Everyone, under the impact of such terrible force, all kinds of energy impact around will be released! Even after the formation of such airflow impact, these energy systems nearby began to release gradually in front of Xiaozhi! "Hum!" These people''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation, and even after this fluctuation gradually formed, their power and impact began to explode directly! "Boom!" With the outbreak of such terrible force, several other powerful shocks around will be released! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiao Zhi directly showed a cold laugh. Even after the smile was gradually passed on, these kinds of strength and impact next to him began to emerge! "Boom!" As the surrounding breath shock appears directly, the next energy shock also begins to explode directly! "Such a powerful impact..." For a moment, everyone''s eyes began to become a little strange, and even some people couldn''t believe it, because an unprecedented power fluctuation began to appear in their eyes at this time. After this power fluctuation gradually appeared, even the guardian himself couldn''t carry it! In other words, Xiaozhi''s attack is clearly aimed at the man in black, but now the guardian has a problem, which makes everyone a little hard to believe! Even some can''t believe it! "Don''t worry, this is a kind of energy conversion! I created my own Kung Fu, you can bear it first!" At this time, after Xiaozhi stood up and said a word to the guardian, he began to release a gas light again. With the continuous emergence of this gas light, the power in Xiaozhi''s hands began to condense and form gradually! After all, after the two forces of both sides are completely condensed, all kinds of breath and impact around begin to appear directly at this time! No one will believe that the impact of the surrounding breath will have such a terrible scene at this time, and no one has ever thought that after this force begins to release, the other hit breath next to it will burst out! "Boom!" The next force and impact force are also directly formed at this time. Even when he feels the energy impact around him, everyone''s eyes begin to show a look that makes everyone unbelievable! "Break out!" Xiao Zhi pressed his hands down, and then saw something like a bluestone pressing directly on the head of the man in black from top to bottom. Then they heard a loud bang. The bluestone hit the man in black directly, and a terrible shock wave broke out. Chapter 2999 After the bluestone fell, everyone on the scene was shocked. They couldn''t even imagine how to do this step in front of them, especially how Xiaozhi did it with the bluestone raised by his mind! In short, in their eyes, Xiao Zhi''s impact on this ability shocked everyone and even couldn''t understand it! "Boom!" At this time, the next force impact is directly condensed. Even after they feel Xiaozhi''s force impact, a terrible air flow fluctuation begins to burst out in everyone''s eyes. After the air flow fluctuation gradually appears, the eyes of others also begin to show an air flow impact that is hard for everyone to believe! "Boom!" With the direct appearance of this breath, a terrible breath wave is condensed in the nearby power fluctuations. Even after this breath wave appears, Xiaozhi jumps up directly from the side, and then presses his hands down again. With the continuous transformation of the two forces, all kinds of power fluctuations around also appear directly at this time! Even when he felt such terrible breath fluctuations, everyone''s eyes began to condense breath shocks that shocked everyone! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible breath impact broke out directly from the nearby power. Even after the breath impact was realized, all kinds of energy systems around were directly attacked at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the formation of the next force, the other two force fluctuations around also continue to condense, especially under the combination of this force, the next breath impact also continues to condense and explode! "Shua!" Xiao Zhi''s figure jumped out directly at this time. Even after his power followers jumped, all these people in front of him were shocked, and even their eyes began to show a breath impact that everyone couldn''t believe. After all, under the combination of this power, the next air impact also began to appear at this time! "Wow!" Xiaozhi suddenly threw it with one hand, and the bluestone on the high altitude broke directly. Then countless pieces of gravel began to fall madly from the high altitude. After the continuous combination of hitting power, the nearby breath impact power also broke out directly at this time! "Whoosh!" At this time, the power impact force appears directly. When Xiaozhi releases this power impact force, all kinds of energy systems around him begin to explode at this time. Even after they feel these energy systems around them, a terrible airflow wave is really released in their eyes! Especially after the continuous emergence of this air flow, the surrounding force impact is directly condensed at this time! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw that the bluestone was directly broken and the man in black was directly turned to the ground by himself, he couldn''t help laughing. In fact, for Xiaozhi, the impact of these people''s breath can''t hurt himself at all, and under the combination of this power, all kinds of energy impact around him are constantly condensed! "Wow!" Along with these kinds of energy impact forces around, they also began to burst out. Even after this force broke out, the other two forces around began to condense and form! Even when this powerful impact force is directly formed, the physical impact next to it begins to burst out! "Shua!" Another force impact is directly formed at this time. Even when they feel the force next to them, all kinds of strength around them will burst out. After all, under the combination of this force, all kinds of breath impact around them also begin to condense and form! Especially after the continuous combination of this force, these kinds of airflow shocks nearby also began to condense! No one will believe that after the outbreak of this power, all kinds of energy systems around them begin to form gradually. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of power fluctuations around them burst out! After feeling this power, Xiao Zhi''s face changed, especially when the combination of this power was constantly released. In this case, an unprecedented breath impact began to condense in everyone''s eyes. After all, after this power impacted each other, all kinds of energy systems around him began to form gradually! "Boom!" With the formation of the surrounding force, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to condense a terrible air flow. Even after the air flow appeared, everyone''s look began to condense an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" As the impact of this force appeared again, Xiao Zhi ignored those, his body flashed suddenly, and then chased after each other! After Xiaozhi''s action as fast as lightning, all kinds of power and impact forces around him are directly formed at this time. Even when he feels the power system around him and even the energy impact next to him, everyone''s strength begins to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation! "Hoo..." at this time, Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh, because he had felt the strength of the surrounding force, and even he had completely felt the impact strength formed by the force back and forth. Similarly, he also felt the release force of the force fluctuation. After the combination of the two forces, everyone began to condense a terrible airflow in their eyes! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi didn''t care about that at all, but after a flash of lightning, his whole body rushed towards the man in black. At this time, the impact of the man in black has become very rapid. Even after the impact directly appeared, all kinds of power fluctuations around him began to form directly at this time! Even when the impact of this force breaks out gradually, these energy impact forces next to it begin to condense continuously! "Boom!" After the surrounding power is transmitted, everyone''s power impact also begins to condense a strange energy body. Even when this energy body is transmitted, all kinds of surrounding power fluctuations also begin to condense continuously! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body is directly transmitted at this time. Even when the power fluctuation next to him begins to form, all kinds of forces around him begin to explode directly! Chapter 3000 "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at the constant combination of people in black, and even they could burst out a force that made people unable to tie the image. After the impact, his eyes began to show a dignified color. Even after the breath impact gradually formed, his eyes began to burst out a strange look! "This force..." as the two people gradually condense the color, everyone''s air flow also bursts out at this moment. Even when the surrounding force is directly transmitted, all kinds of energy systems around burst out. No one will believe that the impact of the surrounding force will be formed at this time, and no one will believe how terrible the surrounding force explosion will become! "Boom!" The power impact is directly formed at this time. Even when the surrounding power impact begins to form, especially such terrible power fluctuations begin to break out gradually. Especially after the explosion and condensation of this power, the condensation of the other two kinds of breath around will finally form directly! "Boom!" A strange thing appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt the power, the surrounding energy system began to burst out. Even after they felt the power transmission around them, everyone''s eyes began to condense a breath impact that made everyone excited! No one would hope that at this time, all the power of the man in black would burst out instantly. Even Xiaozhi himself began to show a touch of airflow wave in his eyes after feeling the explosion of such breath! Even after the air flow fluctuation began to appear, all kinds of energy shocks next to them began to condense out. Even when they felt the transformation of this force, everyone''s breath shocks were directly formed at this moment! "Hoo... Hoo..." At this time, the man in black who took the lead slowly stood up, shook the strength on his hands, and then raised his head and looked at Xiao Zhi. She really couldn''t imagine why the young man in front of her had such incredible strength. Even when this strength gradually appeared, how did the surrounding breath impact appear? "Or, after the emergence of this force, how does the impact force of the air flow next to it proceed?" At this moment, no one felt it, even they didn''t feel it! "Boom!" At this time, there was another blast of airflow. Even after the airflow impacted the line of sight, the surrounding force fluctuations also appeared directly at this time. Even under the formation of this force impact, the other two force fluctuations also gradually formed at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, when the man in black walked towards Xiaozhi step by step, the two kinds of breath around him burst out. Even after the continuous combination of this power, the eyes of these people really showed an unprecedented breath impact! "Boom!" Xiaozhi didn''t care about each other at all. Instead, when he was ready to do it, he kicked it directly. At this time, Xiaozhi was very fast. When he didn''t react, he kicked it up. Even after Xiaozhi''s foot was passed directly, the impact of the surrounding terrorist forces began to burst out constantly! "Boom!" With the combination of these forces around, these breath shocks around also begin to condense and form gradually! Even when he felt the power passing by, his eyes began to show a dignified look! "This guy''s breath changes so fast that I can''t feel it at all!" Xiao Zhi frowned. At this time, the nearby breath shocks also began to show a strange look. Especially under the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy shocks around also appeared directly at this time. Even when they felt the combination of this power, the nearby power fluctuations also formed with the continuous condensation! "Boom!" With the passing of the surrounding power, the rest of the Qi impact force also appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the passing of the power on Xiaozhi''s body surface, a terrible breath fluctuation begins to condense in everyone''s eyes. Even after the breath fluctuation breaks out directly, all kinds of energy systems around them are constantly condensed and formed! "These kinds of energy are unimaginable!" At this time, the man in black has completely felt the strength of Xiaozhi. Even when Xiaozhi keeps moving, she has felt the changes of Xiaozhi''s forces. Even under the transmission of this change, all kinds of power fluctuations around begin to condense and form! Especially after the outbreak of this force, the energy system next to it also formed continuously. After seeing the impact of such a force, Xiaozhi began to have a strange look on his face! Especially after this look gradually appeared, the other two power fluctuations around also began to condense out! "Boom!" The impact force appears directly at this time. Even when he feels the explosion of the surrounding breath, the impact forces of the other two forces also appear directly at this time! "Whoosh!" With the formation of this force impact, the energy body next to it also began to burst out completely! "Ha ha!" At this moment, he even felt the power on Xiaozhi''s body surface. Even after he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of strength fluctuations around him were directly condensed and formed at this time. Especially after the continuous combination of surrounding forces, the rest of the people can really feel the transmission degree of these forces around him! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi''s power broke out in an instant, the energy system next to him also broke out directly! Especially after the transmission and formation of this power, all kinds of surrounding forces and impact forces also appear directly at this time! "Whoosh!" The force impact is formed directly at this time. Even when this force begins to condense, the gas force nearby will burst out. After all, after such an air impact force is formed directly, all kinds of energy systems around will burst out directly! Under the impact of such a terrible force, all kinds of energy shocks around are directly formed at this moment! Chapter 3001 Everyone left, including those in black. After feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s huge power, they all left one by one. After all, under the combination of this power, Xiaozhi''s strength has reached an unimaginable level for everyone! After the continuous outbreak and condensation of this degree, everyone around began to gather such a force impact! Even after this power shock began to realize gradually, the presence of that power was really felt in the eyes of others! "Boom!" Just when those people in black gradually left, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed up. At this time, Xiaozhi can directly burst out a super impact. In this case, it can directly release a more powerful impact! "Shua!" Another figure appeared at this time. Even after this force appeared, the other two force fluctuations around them also appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt the impact of the surrounding force, everyone''s eyes began to condense a terrible energy impact! Even when this power shock is gradually formed, these energy systems nearby are constantly formed! "Shua!" Suddenly, there was a terrible airflow fluctuation nearby. Even after the impact of this power system condensed, everyone began to burst out a terrible power fluctuation in their eyes! Even when they feel the impact of such a breath, most of the power fluctuations around them begin to form gradually at this time! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, the surrounding breath impact force is also directly condensed and formed at this time. Even when they feel the fluctuation of this force around them, all kinds of strange smells around them begin to appear at this time! And Xiao Zhi, after feeling such breath fluctuation, his whole eyes also began to condense another strange breath fluctuation! Even when he felt the impact of such a force, everyone''s eyes began to condense a force fluctuation that everyone could not bear. Even after this fluctuation appeared, other people next to him really showed it! After all, under the transformation of such a force, even Xiaozhi himself can''t bear it, not to mention the man in black in front of him? Xiaozhi''s speed has become the fastest. Even under the combination of this power, such a terrible power fluctuation begins to appear in the airflow impact of everyone around. Even when this power fluctuation begins to appear, all kinds of breath impact forces around begin to burst out! All of them, after seeing the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, began to condense another power system in their eyes. Even after the outbreak of this experience system, all of them began to condense another power in their eyes! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi felt the explosion of the surrounding power, the breath impact of other people around him also formed with continuous condensation. Even when the surrounding energy system began to explode, all kinds of force impact nearby also formed with continuous condensation! "Ha ha!" At this time, the power of Xiaozhi next to him also began to condense directly at this time. Even after the surrounding power appeared, these energy bodies next to him began to burst out! No one believes how huge and unbearable the impact of other people''s breath will be after the power around them appears! "Shua!" Another force appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the explosion of this force, other energy systems around them begin to appear directly at this time. None of these people can release such a scene. Similarly, none of them can directly condense such an energy impact, even after the impact gradually appears, The energy system nearby began to burst out! "Boom!" After the breath impact nearby was directly formed at this time, these people around also began to condense such a terrible force. With the gradual formation of this force, the breath fluctuation nearby also began to release continuously! "Boom!" With the transformation of the surrounding forces, the next energy system also began to burst out! Even, when this power began to appear, the other two kinds of power fluctuations around him also continued to condense. Instead, Xiao Zhi looked at the man in black who had gradually disappeared in the void. He looked a little dignified. At this time, according to the truth, he should rush up and bring one down. How to say, he should ask what his identity is and what he wants to do! "I think I should go up!" At this time, the guardian next to him spoke directly. For the guardian, all these things around him actually represent him. Now the group answered, broke the rules and rushed in so recklessly, which not only made him, but also made Xiaozhi feel an unspeakable insult! Xiao Zhi looked at each other. Looking at the people around him, he frowned. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll catch up!" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi''s speed accelerated. It took only a few breaths before and after he caught up. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s speed was fast, but he surpassed others in an instant, and a terrible airflow fluctuation broke out directly at this time. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared, the impact of the other two forces around him also broke out directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of such breath, the whole person''s eyes also began to condense an unprecedented feeling! The guardian on one side, after seeing Xiaozhi''s breath, the whole person''s eyes began to condense a strange look. Even when this look began to appear gradually, it began to appear gradually in the eyes of others. Even after this breath appeared, the other two forces around were directly condensed at this time! "Wow!" With the opening of Xiaozhi''s mouth, the impact of the surrounding forces has condensed out almost at this moment. Even after such breath condenses, these energy systems nearby also begin to explode continuously! Chapter 3002 "Whoosh!" After Xiaozhi felt the explosion of surrounding forces, his speed had reached the peak. Even when he pursued quickly, he had another breath impact. Especially when this force impact gradually formed, the two forces next to him began to gather! "Ha ha!" After catching up with the man in black, Xiao Zhi said, "why don''t you run? Didn''t you run very fast just now?" "Come on, what''s your name!" Above the void, Xiaozhi faintly looked at the man in black in front of him and asked, for Xiaozhi, this guy should not have much powerful power impact, but under the explosion of this energy system, all kinds of power impact around will also appear directly at this time, and even after the condensation of this power is formed, these kinds of airflow impact will continue to explode! "Boom!" "Whoosh!" Another power appeared directly at this time. Even after he saw Xiaozhi constantly waving a certain power impact towards himself, all kinds of energy impact around him began to release at this time. Even when this power fluctuation began to explode continuously, and even when this power began to shake continuously, these kinds of energy breath beside him also condensed out! "Boom!" Xiaozhi hits the opponent directly with one hand. Even when this force appears at this time, the power of Xiaozhi''s fist can break out an unprecedented impact! "Poof!" After the man in black was punched by Xiao Zhi, the whole body began to fly backwards at this time. However, after Xiao Zhi saw the other party fly backwards, the whole person quickly caught up. Even in this state, these energy shocks next to him were constantly condensed and formed, even when they felt the energy shock around them, These breath fluctuations nearby also began to release continuously! "Ha ha..." after seeing the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, the guardian gradually condensed a strange look on his face. Even after he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, the cohesion of the other two forces around him began to form directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of such a strange breath, his whole face began to burst out a strange airflow fluctuation that made everyone feel strange. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared, the nearby power systems began to burst out directly! No one believes that under the impact of such strange breath, all kinds of surrounding forces and even all kinds of breath will appear directly at this time! As for Xiaozhi himself, when he saw that the guardian was also chasing those people in black, a strange look began to appear in his eyes! Especially after the transmission of this power, these energy systems nearby also burst out. After all, it seems that after Xiaozhi''s power is condensed, all kinds of breath fluctuations around will burst out directly. No one will believe how unbearable power impact can be formed after such a terrible airflow explosion! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces begin to transfer, the nearby energy bodies also begin to burst out directly at this time. After all, the breath impact around is gradually formed, and Xiaozhi''s forces also burst out directly at this time! No one will believe that Xiaozhi can form such a terrible force impact after the formation of this force! Even, no one believes that after the combination of such forces, how powerful the power will be, and even how powerful the impact effect will be! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces gradually formed and the other two forces erupted, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a dignified color! Because at this time, he has felt the change degree of the surrounding breath! After the formation of these two kinds of energy shocks, the next few powerful shocks also began to burst out directly. Xiaozhi saw that the financial stocks of people in black dared to resist, and his face gradually showed a look of surprise! Because, in Xiaozhi''s opinion, this guy should not resist! Under the combination of these forces, the surrounding energy systems should be able to directly burst out more huge force impact. Why does this happen? And why is this strange phenomenon? Xiao Zhi wondered, but when he saw the man in black gathering towards himself, a terrible breath wave began to condense in his eyes. Even after the breath wave gradually appeared, his whole strength and impact began to rush up, especially after the collision between the two forces, all kinds of breath shocks around him began to form directly! No one will believe that Xiaozhi at this time will burst out such a terrible impact! Others have never believed that under the combination of this power, it is difficult for others around to imagine what kinds of breath impact will break out at this time after the continuous formation of this power! "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, Xiao Zhi next to him took a breath directly, and then rushed towards the other party. At this time, Xiao Zhi even felt the power of these forces, and even felt the formation of two other energy bodies around him after the transmission of this force, and burst out directly! No one will believe that after the formation of this power, all kinds of forces around Xiaozhi will directly form or even explode at this time! "Boom!" With the transmission of the surrounding power, an unprecedented breath impact begins to condense in everyone''s eyes. Even when this breath impact gradually appears, the next kind of power fluctuation will begin to form directly! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show a breath impact that everyone couldn''t believe. Even after the transmission of these two forces was formed, Xiaozhi kicked the man in black! This powerful force instantly kicked the other party''s body upside down. Even after the combination of this force, all kinds of forces around began to change. Even after the complete realization of this force, the man in black lay half on the ground and couldn''t stand up for half a day! Because he can''t feel how powerful these forces around him are, nor can he feel how many terrible breath fluctuations can be formed around him after the combination of these forces! Chapter 3003 "Do it!" The guardian looked at Xiaozhi and said calmly after he had finished the man in black. For the guardian, he now points to killing all these guys! This group of outsiders did not abide by the local rules at all, and constantly released a strange material energy. When this material energy began to explode, the impact of this energy next to them was really displayed! "Boom!" All of a sudden, when the breath impact nearby erupts directly, the other two forces around it also condense and form directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, a dignified color began to appear on his whole face, and then said: "you can do it, but the value of this guy doesn''t seem to show!" "In this way, the impact of these forces around can not be condensed at all!" Shaking his head, Xiao Zhi is still very concerned about the secrets that people in black know. In this environment, everyone''s strength impact will continue to condense! Even after the formation of such forces, the breath impact next to them will continue to emerge. Even after the outbreak of this force, the other two force systems around them will begin to form directly! "Whoosh!" At this time, a strange look erupted directly from the nearby power, and even after the emergence of this strange road, these people around them were constantly condensed and formed! Even when they feel the impact of such a breath, another wave of power around them directly appears at this time! "Boom!" With the transmission of this force, the energy impact next to them also began to explode directly! "Such a roar is really unimaginable, but after the continuous transmission of this power, the other two energy systems around also burst out directly at this time!" So that Xiaozhi''s eyes began to condense another strength wave! "Shua!" Xiaozhi dodged, then rushed to the man in black, then looked at him and asked, "tell me, what are you going to do at this time?" For Xiaozhi, such breath and power are not what they can sense at all. This air flow impact and fluctuation, but the power impact they all feel! "Boom!" Another breath appears directly at this time. After all, under the outbreak of this force, the surrounding strength and impact force are also formed with the continuous condensation of the forehead! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the air flow of the narrator seemed to release a strange energy shock, especially after the energy shock began to burst and form, so that it was difficult for everyone to believe or even perceive such existence! "Bang!" Soon, after the formation of this force, the other two kinds of airflow impact around him are also directly transmitted at this time. Even when he feels the breath next to him, so that after this breath appears, another energy body around him begins to explode and form! "Boom!" With the direct thinking of Xiaozhi''s energy system, the energy system in the surrounding space began to converge around. Even after such breath converged and formed, Pagani''s power of change began to explode! Especially after the sudden formation of such a system, another force impact is directly condensed at this time! After all, such a power system also began to burst and form, especially after the gradual formation of this energy system, the next strong impact also began to form! Finally, it even broke out continuously! "Shua!" Suddenly, at this time, a terrible air flow fluctuation appears directly. Even at the beginning of this air flow fluctuation, the other two forces around burst out directly at this time! Even, when this force completely erupts and forms, the other two energy systems nearby are constantly condensed. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s power and even the surrounding energy bodies, which kinds of strength also directly erupt! "Shua!" Xiaozhi suddenly gave a loud shout, and then a strange force shock condensed out at this time. Even after they felt the force shock nearby, the other two forces around began to fluctuate. Even after they felt such a force, everyone''s air flow began to form directly! "Such an impact is really hard to believe or even admit. How did it happen?" Soon, there was such a scene in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even when they felt the impact of the air flow, these forces around them began to condense into a small ball, and after the small ball kept rotating, the other two forces around them also continued to condense out. Even when they felt the impact of the breath, everyone''s face changed! After all, they don''t have some kind of power, or even some kind of existence that makes everyone unbearable! Especially after the continuous cohesion and growth of this force, these emotional fluctuations next to them also began to condense and form gradually! "Shua!" All of a sudden, after the current of air directly appeared, the surrounding Xiaozhi also burst out. After all, under the transmission of this power, Xiaozhi''s own energy began to condense out! "This..." after the guardian not far away felt the breath fluctuation of Xiao Zhi, his eyes began to condense a dignified color, and then opened his mouth and said, "tell me, what does this mean!" They all looked at Xiao Zhi very carefully. After all, for them, the breath fluctuations that can erupt from Xiao Zhi are very strong. Especially under the existence of this power, which kinds of breath began to grow directly! So, after Xiaozhi felt the impact of such an airflow, all of them began to condense such a scene in their eyes! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw this scene, he just smiled faintly, and then his speed rushed up like a ghost! Even when he felt the impact of the air, their eyes began to release an unprecedented impact of the air! No one believes that Xiaozhi at this time can release such a force impact! Chapter 3004 "Shua!" At the moment, Xiao Zhi is fast. Almost at the moment of the other party''s action, his body has rushed out, and after the continuous combination of this force, these kinds of energy shocks around him also burst out! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi felt the breath around him, the other two power fluctuations around him began to appear directly at this time. Even when he saw Xiaozhi standing up step by step, his eyes began to release a look of indifference! With his appearance, others began to calm down. Even when the breath calmed down, everyone''s eyes showed an unprecedented breath impact! After all, under the impact of such breath, all the power fluctuations around are constantly condensed! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s head directly transmitted a force, which seemed to be formed directly through some strange force, and under Xiaozhi''s control, a particularly strange energy shock began to burst out! Especially after the impact force is formed step by step, the surrounding forces also begin to be released directly! "Boom!" Soon, after Xiaozhi jumped up directly, the breath next to him burst out directly. Even when they felt the power around them, all of them released a strange force fluctuation from time to time in their eyes, especially after such breath shock was realized directly, the energy shock next to them also condensed! "Shua!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, a strange force burst out at this moment! Especially after the cohesion of this power, the beating of the nearby power also appears. No one believes that in the continuous transmission of this power, the surrounding breath impact also forms with the continuous cohesion. In fact, for them, after the outbreak of such breath impact, the power of Xiaozhi nearby will also form directly at this time! "Whoosh!" A force erupted around Xiao Zhi soon. Even after the transmission of this force, the other two breath fluctuations around him will follow the constant impact. Even when the surrounding forces appeared again, man really felt the power of Dao Xiao Zhi! The guardian thought about it, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. At the same time, he said to Xiaozhi, "don''t talk about it, especially under the continuous impact of this force, we still need to find the provocation of the surrounding forces quickly!" "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi heard the words of the guardian, he opened his mouth and smiled. In fact, for Xiaozhi, the existence of these forces will not affect him, but after the continuous combination of these forces, several other airflow impact forces around him will explode directly at this time! After all, after such forces grow down, all kinds of airflow impact around them will directly condense and form! No one will believe what Xiaozhi''s own strength will become under the transmission of this power, and no one will believe that after the continuous impact of such a force, what a terrible scene the next breath impact will become! "Shua!" The surrounding forces are directly condensed and formed. Even after the breath appears, the other two forces fluctuate with Xiaozhi! Even when they felt the breath of Xiaozhi, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just looked at Xiaozhi quietly and looked at everything in front of them! They really dare not think about how powerful and difficult this problem is! "Whoosh!" When the impact of the surrounding force began to pass out, Xiaozhi''s figure directly released a strange force beating around, especially after the transmission of the surrounding force, the nearby energy systems also continued to burst out! Even when this breath appears directly, the other two forces around are released in this one! "Boom!" Xiao Zhi next to him, after feeling the power around him, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a kind of airflow impact, especially after the emergence of this airflow impact, the power fluctuations of the other two people next to him also began to condense and form! "Boom!" With this strength, it broke out at this moment! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi felt this power, all of them began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes. Even when they felt the existence of this power, they began to twist directly into a sheltered state. Even in this state, they didn''t need to rush up, but just kept themselves in a narrow space, Then you can directly release an unprecedented power impact! "Boom!" At this moment, Xiaozhi soared into the air, and then walked towards each other step by step. As for the guardians next to him, after seeing Xiaozhi''s appearance, their eyes also condensed a strange appearance. Even after the appearance of this breath, all kinds of forces around him are about to explode! "Boom!" With the touch of the two people, the surrounding forces are released in an instant. Even when they are released, the transmission of the other two forces around them begins to explode at this moment! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi smiled calmly, then raised his feet and walked towards each other. At this time, no one believed that Xiaozhi in front of him would release such a force. Even they didn''t think that Xiaozhi would directly explode such a powerful impact at the moment! "Whoosh!" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi waved his hands suddenly, and then everyone saw that a terrible power shock wave broke out in Xiao Zhi''s hands. Under the gradual formation of this power shock wave, all kinds of breath shocks around him were constantly condensed! At this moment, no one believes that Xiaozhi will burst out such unimaginable power! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s eyes also appear directly at this time, and even when he feels this power, his whole air flow constantly appears! Because his whole person has felt the existence of this strength! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s body flashed slightly, and then they felt a strange force constantly rotating around. Yes, it''s worth it. After they felt the rotation of this force, they looked at Xiaozhi one by one! Their faces all showed a look of curiosity. Chapter 3005 With the changes of these forces around, the drumming force impact nearby will be directly released at this moment. Even after the breath changes, the drumming force fluctuation around will be formed with continuous condensation! After seeing such a change in Li Zhi''s eyes, he began to see such a terrible change in the whole scene! He felt that Xiaozhi in front of him was not such a person at all! "Boom!" After Li Fei released such a change, everyone at the scene even felt such an air flow fluctuation. Especially after this air flow change appeared, everyone''s eyes condensed a strange look! Even Xiaozhi himself felt the power. He stood up slowly and said to the other party, "in this environment, are you sure you can directly release your strongest side?" "Or can you release these forces after the continuous impact of this environment?" With the opening of Xiaozhi, others will directly gather coarse nonsense at this time. Even after the transformation of this force, some people who have been with you for a hundred years will gradually grow up at this time! Even, when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone at the scene began to condense another power change, so that they couldn''t imagine how Xiaozhi did it at this time? "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi didn''t care about each other''s perception at all, but took out a bead from his arms. After the bead gradually formed, the changes of these kinds of breath around him began to review and take it out "Dream beads!" Suddenly, a breath appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind. With the change of the breath of the beads, the surrounding environment began to condense a strange energy system: "energy changes. From now on, you have three opportunities to dream for a hundred years!" After the voice fell, Xiao Zhi was attracted by a light. Then, with the attraction of this power, the surrounding power fluctuations began to condense directly at this time "Wow!" Xiaozhi''s figure disappeared from the original place in an instant Next second "Qianqian, the cheapest day in this training room costs 300000. Up to now, few people can unlock genes in one day. Let''s..." Xiaozhi looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and he was not confident enough. The girl rolled her eyes, tilted her head and said with a slight dissatisfaction: "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean? You promised me to send me in for a day. Now you''re talking nonsense? I''m reluctant to forget..." "No, I think 300000. We can pay the down payment for a suite, and then..." Zhang Qianqian''s face changed suddenly. He didn''t care whether there was anyone around him. He yelled, "you know the down payment? Do you know how much benefit you will get if the genetic shackles wake up after I go in? If you don''t want to send me in, just say it clearly. Now you still say such meaningless words?" Zhang Qianqian didn''t give Xiao Zhi any chance to explain. He said excitedly, "OK, your 300000 old woman is not rare. You poor bastard, I can see through you. Break up!" "No, Qianqian, this 300000 is my mother''s savings for most of her life. I can assure you that I work hard to make money now and will definitely let you......" Xiaozhi pleaded, but Zhang Qianqian interrupted before he finished. "That''s enough. Saying this now will only make me look down on you more!" Zhang Qianqian poked the bangs on her forehead, turned and left. She came to a blue Manca car not far away in three or two steps and waved to Xiao Zhi: "you can''t give me the life I want. I''ll see you later!" Looking at the car and listening to her words, Xiao Zhi''s heart is like a needle, and his hands are embedded in the skin because of anger. Ten years ago, after the emergence of the first gene shackle awakener in human history, one after another people began gene awakening for some unknown reasons. At present, one fifth of people in the world have gene shackles awakened. Some of them have infinite power after awakening, some are very fast, and some can even fly in the air The 221 project is an institution of higher learning construction project proposed by the state at the end of the 21st century, in order to help those awakened to better understand and improve themselves. Similarly, gene awakeners are also the key to the strength of a country in the world. At the age of 22, Xiao Zhi even clearly remembers that at the age of 12, his classmates have shown signs of awakening. Now he is still in pheasant university, but the junior high school classmate has long become a domestic celebrity and the first batch of gene shackle awakeners. Of course, in order to make more people feel and understand the genetic shackles, and even awaken through their own efforts, the state has created a genetic shackle training room, but such a place is not accessible to ordinary people at all Even the cheapest low-level training room takes 30 days, and if you want to unlock genes through external force, one day is not enough. This also leads to many people smashing pots and selling iron, and also want their children to go in for a day or two. What if you have bad luck and wake up the genetic shackles? After returning home, Xiao Zhi lies down on the sofa dejectedly. He thinks whether there is justice in this world or not? Why do so many people have such a high starting point without working hard? Working hard, I only earn 10000 a month. In today''s society, the monthly income of 10000 is not much different from the monthly income of 3000 ten years ago. At this time, many strange memories suddenly flooded into Xiaozhi''s brain. Because of too much pain, he rolled down directly from the sofa and kept rolling Are you going to wake up? This is Xiaozhi''s last thought before he was unconscious. More than an hour later, Xiaozhi woke up and checked himself all over, but found that there was no difference between him and before except for some more dust on his body There is no rumored "six locks of the human body". Breaking one lock can make a difference. There is no one in ten thousand. Breaking two locks can make a country strong. It is rumored that the founder of the Internet empire, master Ma, has broken five locks. Breaking five locks, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, can be called God. There are not many strong people who break five locks in the country. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the memory in Xiaozhi''s mind exploded, and countless memories began to flow into Xiaozhi''s mind. Chapter 3006 "The roulette of fate turns three times a month and gets a reward immediately!" "What the hell is this?" This sentence suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Xiaozhi a little stunned. The wheel of fate? How can such a ghost suddenly appear in your memory? After studying for a while, Xiao Zhi was sure that the thing in his mind really existed, because he could control the large wheel standing out of his mind with his own consciousness. "Why don''t you turn around and try?" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi held back the excitement in his heart and suddenly shook the wheel with his mind "Congratulations, you have obtained the rare item ''lifetime wealth'' card. You can use it after tearing it!" "..." Xiaozhi is a little confused. What is a "lifelong wealth" card? Just when Xiaozhi was confused, a card the size of a golden business card suddenly appeared in front of him. After looking at it, there was no word on it. Depressed, he continued to turn the wheel. "Congratulations on getting a ''future information voucher''. After tearing it up, you will be randomly informed of an upcoming event in the future." "Walter? Future information voucher? Randomly tell us something about the future? NIMA?" Keep turning. "Congratulations, thank you for your patronage, applaud and scatter the flowers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what to say. Does NIMA still have this operation? Didn''t draw, but also applaud the flowers? But is the information coupon and wealth card just obtained true? Hesitating, Xiao Zhi picked up the golden card and tore it up without hesitation. Then, a strange scene happened. The golden card instantly turned into countless golden light spots, and then quickly poured into the depths of Xiaozhi''s eyebrows "Congratulations on getting the life-long wealth card. At present, the level is 1. From now on, you will be given a million yuan a day. You should spend all of it before the early morning of the next day. You can''t accumulate it for the next day. If you fail to complete it after the deadline, you will be randomly punished!" "NIMA, really?" A million a day? Xiaozhi subconsciously ignores the so-called punishment behind. One million a day. If it''s true, isn''t he angry? "Buzz." At this time, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. When he opened the text message, the whole person was stunned "Your tail number 8828 account transferred 1000000.00 yuan on May 21, with a balance of 1300235.14." Looking at the content of the text message, Xiao Zhi thinks he may need to be quiet. Is this too weird? In order to verify whether this matter is true, Xiaozhi quickly called the bank for consultation. After getting a positive reply, Xiaozhi was completely stupid Is this real? So don''t I have a chance to awaken my genes? Without a word, Xiao Zhi went directly to Wanbao building, Gaoling district. Wanbaolou is a small well-known place in Gaoling district where people can buy the skill scripts they need and the medicine to restore their body strength. Some ordinary people can also buy the gene medicine to improve the probability of gene awakening. Gene medicament combined with training room can improve the probability of human gene awakening to a certain extent. At this time, Xiao Zhi stood in front of the Wanbao building and looked at the figures in twos and threes. In the past, he only dared to look outside, but now he swaggered in. When many people saw Xiaozhi walking into the Wanbao building, they looked at him one by one, but soon, after discovering that Xiaozhi was just an ordinary person, most people took back their eyes. After all, people who came here, as long as they were not gene awakened, there was no need to pay attention at all. Of course, there are also a small number of people out of curiosity, focusing on Xiao Zhi "Give me three six generations of genetic medicine!" Xiaozhi came to the front desk, showed a row of white teeth at the front desk mm, and smiled. The sixth generation gene medicine is the latest gene medicine. It can not only increase the probability of gene awakening of ordinary people by 10%, but also have the effect of quenching the body, which is much stronger than the previous five generations of gene medicine! Of course, these six generations of genetic drugs are naturally the most expensive in terms of price. They need 400000 copies, and one copy is only enough for one day. Therefore, this is not affordable for ordinary people at all. However, one generation of genetic drugs now costs only 20000 yuan, which greatly reduces the threshold for ordinary people. However, the effect is much lower, which can only increase the probability by 1%, and there will be side effects at the same time. In the past, Xiaozhi didn''t think about buying genetic medicine, but it was too expensive and burned money. He earned 10000 yuan a month. If he squeezed, he could try it. But he gave up the idea of the side effects of a generation of genetic medicine. But now it''s different. If you have money, you naturally want to buy the best and most expensive. "A six generation genetic agent of 400000, a total of 1.2 million!" The front desk mm didn''t despise Xiao Zhi because of his clothes. On the contrary, he made an offer with a sweet smile. After listening to Xiao Zhi, without saying a word, she took out her mobile phone and directly scanned the code to pay. After mm packed the three potions at the front desk, she handed them to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi, who is carrying three potions, breathes a sigh of relief. This thing is really useful, but it costs 1.2 million at one time. It should also be considered to have completed the task! "Buzz!" Just as Xiao Zhi walked out of the Wanbao building, his mind suddenly shook, and then a string of characters appeared "If you overfulfil the task for the first time, you will be rewarded 1.2 million. This amount will not be limited by the task and can be distributed freely!" When Xiao Zhi saw this, the whole person was stupid. This operation is a little cow! However, when Xiaozhi was ready to ride home in a battery car to try the first genetic medicine, he suddenly saw a blue Porsche Manca parked on the roadside, and then saw Zhang Qianqian come out of the co driver''s seat She walked to the driver''s seat and waited for the man in the car to come down. Then she happily took his arm and walked in the direction of Wanbao building. It seems that he felt Xiao Zhi''s eyes. Zhang Qianqian subconsciously looked at it, and then his face showed disdain: "are you still riding an electric car these days? Did you cross over in the last century? If you are poor, how dare you come to Wanbao building?" Li Xinhao, who was holding his arm, looked at Xiao Zhi, then showed a playful smile and said, "these days, I don''t know how many ''beggars'' like him outside the Wanbao building fantasize that one day they can also awaken their genes. Why should they have the same experience with such people?" After hearing what they said, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and squeezed his fists together. His face was very cold, but he knew that Li Xinhao in front of him was the only awakener in their school, and he was still awakened. He rushed up at this time, which was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg! Chapter 3007 "Hum, look at his cheap look. How dare you look at us like this? Especially when I think of chasing me before, I feel sick!!" Hoo! Xiao Zhi breathed out and didn''t want to talk to these two guys at all. Now all he has to do is go home and take genetic medicine. From the outbreak years ten years ago to now, Xiao Zhi knows the importance of strength, so he didn''t use the first money to enjoy it, but chose to improve his strength. Only his own strength is the truth! The first step to becoming powerful is genetic awakening. After returning home, Xiao Zhi found a place to sit down casually and opened the genetic medicine he had just brought back without hesitation. Without saying a word, he took the next dose orally. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but then the blood in his body began to beat like boiling. "This feeling doesn''t seem to be as painful as that in the manual? And one doesn''t seem to be satisfied at all!" After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment and took all the other two. As for the above precautions, he had long forgotten! You can only take one dose a day at most, but Xiao Zhi took three directly for the first time. This time, the blood in Xiaozhi began to calm down, and then an invisible airflow poured into Xiaozhi''s internal organs along the blood, followed by the shackles tightly wrapped in his body There are a total of six chains in the human body, each of which is divided into nine gene chains, and only one gene lock needs to be untied, then it can be called gene awakening and really stepped into the ranks of awakeners. With the maintenance of those three drugs, Xiaozhi finally broke through a gene lock "Finally succeeded?" After murmuring, he fell to the ground. "Lying trough!" The next morning, when Xiaozhi got up from the hard ground, the whole person was shocked. It was not because of the genetic awakening, but because the "wheel of destiny" turned itself. Especially when he reacted, he had an information coupon in his hand. This information coupon is not the future information coupon obtained before, but simply tells him that he now obtains 1% of the shares of Rongyu group. What is Rongyu group? That''s one of the top 500 companies in China. Among them, the investment share in China''s training room has reached 40%. It can be said that it is a well deserved Big Mac industry. The training room is just like picking up money on the ground. Moreover, because the probability of building the advanced training room is too small, the supply cannot meet the demand. Even if there is a million yuan a day, there are many people waiting in line. Some scalpers even copied the price of the advanced training room to 500 thousand days. As for Rongyu group, it is valued at 500 billion yuan by authoritative institutions. It will have greater development potential in the future and even compete for the top ten enterprises in the world. Now it has inexplicably owned 1% of the shares? Don''t you say you''re worth five billion? Is happiness too sudden? Gene awakening, sleep, and even become a shareholder of Rongyu group? You should know that most shareholders of Rongyu group are thousands of shares, and if they can reach 1%, they can be regarded as major shareholders. It is said that the chairman holds only 30%. After Xiaozhi carefully studied the fate roulette in his mind, he realized that this 1% share is a reward for himself, the first awakening gene! This makes Xiaozhi think of the reward of 1.2 million given to him yesterday. It seems that he is saying that he has exceeded the task target for the first time. Doesn''t it mean that everything he does, as long as it is completed for the first time, will be rewarded? The more you think about it, Xiaozhi becomes more excited. Then he senses his awakening gene and finds that it is mental power. The ability of this awakener is still very rare. In this kind of awakening, this awakener with mental power becomes an ideologist. They can control the movement of objects with their strong thoughts, and even have strong mental power. They can fly in the air. It is not in China to take the head of people thousands of miles away. However, Xiao Zhi''s mental power is not very strong now. At most, he can only move an object with the weight of a glass, and the distance is no more than two meters, but it is also very awesome. If he is trained to improve the sensitivity of mental power and control a silver needle within two meters, how many can he stop? It is also true that among all the awakened ones, the thinker is the most special and valued one. "It seems that you should go to the training room to improve your control over your mental power!" Of course, Xiao Zhi hasn''t forgotten that he has to spend one million today, and this training room is the easiest first place! Although you can complete the task by buying a house or a car, it doesn''t help your strength. Now, don''t waste your money on enjoyment. Of course, Xiaozhi has one more thing to confirm before entering the training room. That is the issue of the transfer of 1% of the shares of Rongyu group. Although the information coupon has made it very clear, I still need to go and sign the contract. Only after signing, will all this take effect. ¡­ Half an hour later, Xiao Zhi looked up at the commercial building with more than 50 floors in front of him. He was still a little nervous. In the past, he had no chance to come here. More than 90% of the people inside Rongyu building were awakened. Similarly, this is also the most prosperous area in Gaoling district. Take a deep breath, let your tension gradually slow down, and then walk into the magnificent hall of Rongyu group. The secret of the front desk is more lovely than that of Wanbao building, but when she looks at Xiaozhi, she is not so cute. When Xiaozhi steps into the hall for the first time, her eyes have shown contempt. But for professional needs, when Xiaozhi approached, she still squeezed out a friendly smile: "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Hello, I''m looking for your general manager!" Xiao Zhi suddenly felt guilty and said, "it''s manager Zhang although Zhang!" "Are you looking for president Zhang?" The front desk mm looks at Xiaozhi again from top to bottom, and then shows a strange expression. In their group, such people will come to them every day. The most important thing is that these people will never make an appointment with President Zhang. As the general person in charge of Gaoling District, president Zhang has another special channel and won''t go to the front desk to ask. "Sorry, sir, our front desk can''t arrange for you to meet President Zhang!" "Well, I don''t think you understand what I mean. I actually came to sign the contract. Don''t bother too much. You just need to call and ask!" Chapter 3008 The front desk mm is a little impatient, especially looking at the wrinkled appearance of Xiaozhi. Don''t say the awakened one. Even the rich don''t look like him. Do you still want to find president Zhang? "Sorry, Mr. Zhang is resting. We don''t..." "Excuse me, is that Mr. xiaozhiye?" When the front desk mm refused again, a voice next to her interrupted her words, and then the front desk mm showed a pair of surprised eyes, because she saw deputy general manager sun coming in person. Was this humble guy really looking for general manager Zhang to sign the contract? "I am, you are?" Xiao Zhi looked at a man over 30, with silver eyes and a suit, and wondered if he was president Zhang although Zhang? "Hello, Mr. Ye, I''m SUN Hao. I''m currently working as deputy general manager. President Zhang meets more important guests on it, so let me come down and invite you up. Please don''t see outside!" SUN Hao looked at Xiao Zhi, who was only in his early twenties, and said respectfully that although he didn''t know why the headquarters had issued such a contract, in any case, Xiao Zhi in front of him was his own boss, one percent of the shares, which was the real major shareholder! The front desk mm on one side was stunned. Vice president sun was so polite to him? And what''s your name? Ye Dong? This For a moment, did she think the world was crazy? How old is he? Become a director of Rongyu group? "It doesn''t matter. Just take me up!" Xiao Zhi smiled. As long as the contract is true, what''s the matter with the rest? "Yes!" After getting on the elevator, Xiao Zhi suddenly asked, "what guests do you Zhang meet?" Anyway, I''m also a director of Rongyu group. I have the right to know about these. "It''s from the Li family. It seems that it''s about recruiting the Secretary of the general manager. You know, we have many advanced training rooms under the Rongyu group, and as internal members of the company, they will have priority to use them. The third young Li family, Li Xinhao, came to meet president Zhang with a girl. I think it''s for the position of secretary!" "Huh?" After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi''s look suddenly moved. Li Xinhao? A girl? Xiao Zhi''s face was gloomy in an instant Xiaozhi smiled at him: "is the boss of your Qiu group Qiu Hongtu? I owed him a favor and said that if I wanted anything good, I would come to the sea to find me! ¡° The middle-aged man nodded after hearing this, because old man Qiu did say that to himself before! "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry!" The middle-aged man bent slightly. "It''s all right. Let''s go now!" Xiao Zhi smiled. After greeting the Dean, the middle-aged man took Xiaozhi out of the hospital door and got on a brown Bentley. As the car started, the middle-aged man sitting in the front row couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Mr. Zhang, why are you in a mental hospital?" Seriously, when he first found the news, he was a little shocked. He couldn''t imagine how old man Qiu''s best friend would be here. "Ha ha!" After hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi flashed a fierce light in his eyes, but didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "how''s the old man? Calculate the time, it should be more than 90 years old?" Hearing that Xiaozhi suddenly asked about old man Qiu, the middle-aged man flashed a touch of sadness: "old man... Fast... Fast!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi looked in a trance. He... Is leaving after all I have lived in this world for nearly a thousand years. Once Qiu Hongtu dies, maybe she is the only one I care about in this world. At this time, he even envied Qiu Hongtu. He envied that he could enjoy his old age, see his children and grandchildren all over the house, and leave the world carefree And yourself? For thousands of years, immortality, watching people die one by one, and then watching their offspring die one by one, is a kind of torture to the soul! Half an hour later, the middle-aged man appeared in Linhai Fourth Military Region Hospital with Xiaozhi. When she came to the senior ward on the top floor, as soon as she got out of the elevator, Xiao Zhi saw people in black standing around. At the door of the ward behind these people, there was a young woman standing. Xiao Zhi smiled at the corner of his mouth. He knew the girl. Qiu Hongtu''s granddaughter, Qiu longed for her. When she was just born, Qiu Hongtu wrote to him and said that it was a pity that her mother died of dystocia due to medical conditions at that time, and her father also became ill for a long time, so he didn''t die for long. His life experience is also poor. "Uncle Ma, have you found Grandpa Zhang?" The girl in the light blue dress stepped on high-heeled sandals and walked towards Xiaozhi. When she saw Xiaozhi, she glanced at him curiously, and then turned to look at Uncle ma. Uncle Ma with a sheep beard pointed to Xiao Zhi next to him: "well, this is what the old man said, Zhang Qian, Mr. Zhang!" "Are you kidding? Is he Grandpa Zhang?" The girl was in a hurry. She even felt that her IQ had been seriously insulted. "Miss you? I didn''t expect you to be so big!" Xiao Zhi laughed beside him. Qiu missed hearing Xiaozhi''s words and was slightly stunned. She dared to guarantee that she had never seen this person, but how did he know his name? The most important thing is that when this guy talks to himself, he still has the tone of an elder, which makes him very unhappy: "who the hell are you?" "I''m Zhang Qian!" With that, Xiao Zhi raised his legs and walked towards the ward. Unexpectedly, Qiu''s missing here exploded in an instant. He pointed to Xiao Zhi and shouted, "come on, stop him!" After saying this, he turned around and said to Uncle Ma, "look what you''re doing. Let you find Grandpa Zhang. Who are you looking for?" Uncle Ma''s face was also a little embarrassed: "Miss, I have checked a lot of information, and only he agreed with what the master said in those years..." "Uncle Ma, how can you say that you are also in your thirties? Can''t you see that there is something wrong with this man? Have you seen that man in his 60s and 70s who looks like a teenager?" Speaking of this, she turned around quickly, but at this time, she was shocked to find that all the bodyguards who stopped Xiaozhi fell to the ground, but Xiaozhi himself disappeared! "He... Where is he?" "I didn''t notice... Seems to have gone in?" Uncle Ma said nearby. At this time, Zhan Qi''s concept did enter the ward. When he saw the dying white haired old man lying on the hospital bed, he couldn''t help sighing! Beside the old man''s bed, a young girl in a white sweater and light jeans sat by the bed, holding Qiu Hongtu''s dry right hand tightly with a pair of pink hands and sobbing: "Grandpa... Grandpa, please don''t go..." When Xiaozhi came to the bed, she startled the girl: "you... Who are you?" Chapter 3009 For Xiaozhi, the surrounding is not what he thinks at all. At least it looks like this now. In Xiaozhi''s view, everything should at least form a certain scale! But now, all these things around him are not what he thought at all, which makes it difficult for him to refuse or even believe! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding breath shocks and condenses, the next hitting force also beats at this moment. The speed of this force can instantly improve a person''s strength, and even make his whole body strong at this time! "Shua!" At this time, Xiaozhi not far away directly burst out an air impact. Even when such a force began to beat, all kinds of strength around it would burst out. No one would believe that the breath impact nearby would become so powerful! Even, no one believes that under the impact of this powerful force, the surrounding forces will burst out in an instant. No one believes that Xiaozhi will burst out in an instant at this moment! After all, after the transmission of this power, the spirit and spirit of these people also began to condense a dangerous atmosphere! In fact, not only them, but even Xiaozhi began to form a terrible strength fluctuation at this time. Even when the strength breath began to break out, Xiaozhi''s strength also increased! "This... This boy''s strength is too strong. This space can''t trap him at all. It''s estimated that he will break out of the space directly!" At this time, when the guardian saw Xiao Zhi''s appearance, he couldn''t help but say! Just when the guardian spoke, the eyes of others also showed an unprecedented air flow impact fluctuation. Even after the air flow fluctuation began to form, the strength and impact of others continued to burst out! No one can realize it, and no one can perceive it. After all, under the choice of this force, how much will the surrounding forces impact the physical strength! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces began to condense, everyone''s breath also appeared directly at this moment, especially after the emergence of such forces, other people''s eyes also began to release a terrible breath wave! After all, under the influence of their breath impact, everyone''s power system will condense directly at this time! "Do it!" Xiao Zhi suddenly broke away from the dream space, and then looked at the guardian in front of him indifferently. For him, these power systems around him can instantly release powerful power shocks, especially under the changes of these power systems, these power shocks next to him will be continuously condensed! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the direct release of this force, the fluctuations of physical strength next to them began to release continuously. No one believed that the impact of this force next to them also appeared directly. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s power system, these talents really found that Xiaozhi''s power would be so strong! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, other people also frowned slightly. The whole person jumped up from the ground and stepped on it with one foot! "Boom!" Just listen to the roar, the surrounding ground began to shake and collapse. Even when they felt the impact of these forces around them, everyone''s energy fluctuations began to condense a terrible force impact. Even when such a force impact was formed, the next force fluctuation also continued to release! "Shua!" With the direct release of this force, the next breath impact also began to form gradually! All of them also began to show Xiaozhi''s airflow fluctuation in their eyes. After all, under the impact of such airflow fluctuation, everyone was a little unbelievable, even unbelievable, looking at everything in front of them! For them, the impact of these forces is almost difficult to achieve such changes, and it is even hard to believe that this scene will appear here! "Boom!" With the appearance of this air breath, another force fluctuation around them also appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the energy around them and try their best, they gradually condense a terrible breath fluctuation in their eyes! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s figure is like a ghost, beating and dancing around. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, the beating of various forces around them began to explode! No one believes that after such power is condensed and formed, others will begin to grow directly. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, no one will believe that the surrounding energy system will be continuously condensed and formed! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi keeps flying and jumping in the void. It can be said that Xiaozhi at this time has extremely powerful power and action ability, especially this mobility, which is absolutely powerful! Therefore, after the shaking of such force, all kinds of breath impact around will directly condense out. No one will believe that under the beating of such force, all kinds of force fluctuations around will continue to condense and form! "Shua!" With the emergence of this power system, the next airflow impact will continue to condense out! Even, when such breath impact force is directly formed, the surrounding air currents will continue to grow, or even explode. After the guardian sees Xiaozhi, his whole eyes also begin to condense forces that shock everyone! "Whoosh!" After Xiaozhi''s power was directly condensed and formed, the breath impact next to him burst out in an instant! No one believes that Xiaozhi in front of him can release such unimaginable power impact. Even after such power impact condenses, others will jump out directly! "Boom!" With the release of the surrounding forces, others also began to gather directly. After all, after the surrounding forces gathered, the next breath impact also formed continuously! "The boy is so strong that he seems to have to use other tricks!" At this time, when the man saw this scene, a cold color began to appear in his eyes. Chapter 3010 With the appearance of this indifference, the rest of the people also showed an incomprehensible breath fluctuation in their eyes, especially under the continuous appearance of this breath fluctuation! The rest of the people followed step by step! In fact, for them, the strength of these forces around them is nothing at all. Even when the strength and impact around them are constantly condensed and formed, the next breath impact will be released! No one believes that under the impact of such breath, all kinds of airflow fluctuations around begin to appear! Even when his energy burst out, all kinds of forces around him will gradually form. In fact, for these people, such forces are unimaginable, let alone these forces around them! With the change of the breath in Xiaozhi''s body, these power fluctuations around him will also appear directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, all kinds of energy systems around them will burst out in an instant! When the guardian sees Xiaozhi at this time, all of them will show up in their eyes at this time. Even when such breath gradually condenses, the next breath shock wave will continue to condense. Especially under the combination of such forces, all kinds of breath fluctuations around will begin to grow! "Whoosh!" When the guardian dodges and rushes out directly, all kinds of energy bodies around will continue to burst out. With the continuous formation of these energy systems around, even when the impact of the nearby airflow will continue to release! "Shua!" After such a force system is presented, the system next to it will be presented directly. After all, if such a force system erupts rapidly, all kinds of energy shocks around it will be formed with continuous condensation! "Whoosh!" This power is also formed directly. No one will believe that such a powerful impact will break out in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and no one will believe that under the impact of such a system, the surrounding energy will be presented quickly. Even when their breath impact is formed directly, the nearby forces will be released directly! "Wow!" After such a force is directly released, another force around will burst out. At this time, no one believes that all this will be directly released! No one believes that Xiaozhi at the moment can have such a terrible power to beat, even when such power begins to explain the past towards Xiaozhi step by step! They really found that such a force system will explode directly at this time! No one believes that under the impact of such forces, the surrounding energy systems will continue to form, and even their energy systems will burst out! "Boom!" As the surrounding power appears again, even when such a force appears, the surrounding energy system will be completely presented in front of everyone! "Ha ha!" After others feel such power impact, their eyes also begin to condense power impact that is difficult for everyone to accept. Even after these power impacts are formed, all kinds of air flow fluctuations around will continue to appear! "Wow!" After this powerful impact appears, these airflow fluctuations around begin to release directly. Even when this powerful force breaks out, it seems that both Xiaozhi and the guardian can''t bear such an impact! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces began to appear gradually, it was hard to imagine in the eyes of these people why the little wisdom in front of them was stronger than the guardian, and what was the gap between them? At the same time, what are the different forces of the other party? You should know that the riots of these energy systems around are extremely powerful, and the power gap between the two sides is also very large. Under the beating of such terrible power, why do these kinds of energy around have such changes? Xiao Zhi frowned, and even the whole person''s eyes began to condense terrible power fluctuations. Finally, when the strong impact in his eyes directly appeared, the two forces around him were directly released! "Shua!" When the surrounding power appears in an instant, the next breath impact is constantly condensed. No one will release such unimaginable impact under the combination of this power! "Wow!" Under the combination of such a force, the surrounding forces will also appear directly! Even the eyes of these people will be under the insistence of this power, and then burst out such a terrible energy shock! When this energy shock gradually appears, all kinds of force fluctuations around will burst out instantly! "Whoosh!" I saw Xiao Zhi jump up again. Even at this time, his body began to form an unimaginable airflow impact wave. After all, after such breath wave appeared, everyone''s power system began to release gradually! Even, when these kinds of power and impact force of them will condense directly at this time. If they do not reach such speed or even such power under their perception, it is difficult for these people in front of them to present the perceived power and impact system! "Wow!" After the formation of such a force, the energy impact around Xiaozhi will continue to grow. Even when such a force begins to appear, the surrounding energy impacts will continue to condense and form! "Not good... The boy''s speed is too fast!" At this time, when the guardian saw Xiaozhi''s power, she was shocked, because he never thought there would be such a scene! I never thought that Xiaozhi in front of me would burst out such unimaginable power impact! "Whoosh!" With the appearance of this force, the strength around will continue to condense. After all, whether Xiaozhi or others will continue to explode. Even after the appearance of this breath, everyone''s strength will begin to condense, especially in the continuous growth of this force Chapter 3011 With the enhancement of these forces, the eyes of the rest also showed a dignified impact, especially after such an impact gradually formed, all of them also showed a touch of airflow fluctuation in their eyes! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi feels this breath, his look is constantly condensed. Even when this breath begins to condense, the surrounding energy systems are constantly formed! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s breath impact also gradually appeared at this time, even when they felt Xiaozhi''s breath impact, everyone''s eyes also showed a touch of airflow fluctuation! "Boom!" When Xiao Zhi felt such a force in his eyes, and even when his whole person began to bear such a terrible attack, his whole face began to show a power system that everyone couldn''t believe! WOW! As the power around them began to realize, the breath impact next to them also continued to condense and form. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s eyes continued to condense strange power fluctuations! Even, when this force shock began to form, other breath shocks continued to appear. After all, when such a force began to break out gradually, everyone''s faces began to show strange force shocks! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s power appears, the surrounding energy systems will continue to condense and form. Even when they feel such a power, especially after the outbreak of this power system, others begin to condense and release gradually! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body is like a flash of lightning. When he rushes up directly, the airflow fluctuations in other places also appear continuously. Especially when such breath begins to condense, these forces around him begin to calm down! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi kicked the guardian and the other person''s body flew backwards, everything around him became calm. After all, no one else thought about this problem, and everyone began to condense at this time! "Boom!" With the appearance of the surrounding breath impact, the nearby power fluctuations also began to break out. Especially after this power appeared, the rest of the people also continued to release, or even agglomerate! "Whoosh!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in front of the guardian again, and then one hand touched the guardian so gently. Then everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, which hit each other''s body in an instant! Especially under the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy systems around begin to burst out! "Boom!" With the transmission and formation of this power, everyone''s power also began to condense out gradually! "Such power, such airflow..." The look of these people in front of them began to become dignified, especially after the transmission of this power, these kinds of energy shocks around them also formed continuously! Even, when such air flow appears, the force fluctuation nearby will be released continuously. No one will believe this scene in front of us. Some people believe that under such strength, Xiaozhi''s power will become so strong and so terrible! You know, at the same level, Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong. Even in this state, everyone''s strength is very terrible and unacceptable! After all, after such a force impact, everyone''s airflow impact will directly condense at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the realization of this power, the breath impact next to them began to burst out. Even when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s forehead, everyone''s look showed a strange air impact. Even when such impact began to release, Xiaozhi and others next to them also continued to condense! Even after such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to form! "Boom!" Soon, such a force will erupt directly at this time, especially such a terrible breath will condense directly at this time! "Whoosh!" As this force appears, the fluctuations of these forces will be released continuously! Even, when such air impact also began to erupt, no one believed that after such a force appeared, Xiaozhi''s impact would become so powerful! It''s unbelievable! "Whoosh!" When this strong impact suddenly formed such a force, everyone''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath impact. Even when this breath impact was directly released, they showed a touch of calm in their look! "I finally understand that when such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will appear directly at this time. Even when they feel such a breath, everyone''s eyes will continue to condense, especially when such a breath begins to release, the energy next to them will also condense directly at this time! "This... How can this boy have such terrible power?" At this time, hill next to him never thought that Xiao Zhi''s strength would become so strong! Therefore, after seeing Xiaozhi, these people''s breath also began to be released continuously! In particular, after Xiaozhi''s strength began to gather, everyone''s eyes began to release bursts of unbearable energy impact step by step! "Hahaha!" At this moment, they all saw Xiaozhi, and even saw the picture of Xiaozhi moving forward. Under such a scene, everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented airflow fluctuation! After all, after the impact of such airflow fluctuations, the impact of everyone''s power will also be formed directly at this time! Even when they felt the impact of the force next to them, the rest of the people followed the constant outbreak, especially after Xiaozhi rushed up with such a punch, their eyes showed a touch of shock, even panic! "This... Is so strong!" Chapter 3012 "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi releases his strength, the next breath impact also condenses directly at this moment. Even after they feel Xiaozhi''s strength, the surrounding energy bodies begin to release continuously! Especially after the cohesion of this power is realized, these kinds of energy impact forces around also continue to explode! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body directly releases a terrible breath impact. Even when such a breath impacts the direct line of sight, the other two energy bodies around begin to release. After all, after the combination of these two forces around, all kinds of breath impacts around also begin to release! "The combination of these forces is unimaginable!" "Yes, it''s more than unimaginable, even incomprehensible!" "How did this little wisdom do it?" All of them present will show their surprise after feeling such power, but they don''t know that under the impact of this state, the surrounding energy shocks will be released! After all, no one among them believed such a scene, and no one believed that after such a terrible breath appeared, the surrounding energy bodies began to condense and form! Finally, direct outbreak! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this force, the surrounding energy systems are constantly impacted. Even when they feel the actual action of this force, everyone''s eyes begin to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! After all, they never thought that under the beating of such terrible forces, these kinds of forces around them will be continuously condensed or even released! "Poof!" When the guardian is hit by Xiaozhi, these energy shocks around him are constantly released. Even when the surrounding forces are condensed and presented, these people next to him also show a look of shock! "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi has started, and this palm is unbearable for everyone. It''s terrible!" "It''s more than terror! It''s incredible!" With the shock of these people around them, they didn''t think that after such a breath appeared, these kinds of energy shocks around them would become so terrible and unbelievable! "Whoosh!" When the force next to them is formed directly, others will release it directly at this moment. Even when they feel the breath next to them, everyone''s energy system will burst out in an instant! They never thought that Xiao Zhi''s power would become so strong! I never thought that Xiaozhi could release such terrible strength with one hand, so when such strength can burst out in an instant! Others, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean!" After saying that, Xiao Zhi raised his feet and walked towards each other step by step. Even when such a force impact appeared, there was a terrible power fluctuation in the strength of others! They never thought that the energy system around them would burst out such a terrible smell of power. Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes showed a look of panic! "This... This is impossible!" "Impossible?" Xiaozhi shook his head: "I advise you to surrender directly and let me pass... Otherwise, there will be no chance of all this!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and his whole body began to move step by step. Especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, all kinds of breath shocks around began to burst out. Even when this force shock was directly formed, Xiaozhi''s body rushed to the other party in front of him in an instant, and then stepped on it! Bang! After this foot goes up, it directly releases a terrible energy, which is instantly imprinted on the other party''s body. After the impact of this force, everyone''s eyes begin to condense a terrible breath fluctuation. Even after such breath fluctuation is formed, other people next to it continue to realize it, especially after such breath appears, Everyone''s eyes also began to explode directly at this moment! "Boom!" With the direct formation of the surrounding power, the surrounding power also appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath is constantly released in the impact! Even, they can feel Xiaozhi''s power. After all, no one can believe that Xiaozhi''s power can release such terrible airflow fluctuations. After all, after such airflow fluctuations appear, all kinds of surrounding power systems are directly released at this moment! "Whoosh!" When such power reaches the limit, Xiaozhi''s body disappears instantly, and others can clearly see that Xiaozhi''s eyes are constantly condensing a terrible power fluctuation. After all, after such breath fluctuations appear, the surrounding breath shocks also begin to form directly! "Ha ha!" When they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes began to condense an air impact. Even when such an air impact directly appeared, these energy systems around them began to explode and form! No one believed that after such a breath appeared, everyone''s eyes began to release the strength of beating the drum! "Bang!" When this force appears directly, these energy systems nearby also explode continuously! Even, when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath begins to release directly. No one believes that the impact of the surrounding force will become so strong! Similarly, I didn''t expect that after such a breath appeared, everyone''s eyes also showed such an energy system! "Whoosh!" With such a force, it can break out directly in this case! "Hahaha!" At this moment, all of them began to show such an airflow in their eyes. After all, Xiaozhi can control these airflow and release a force that everyone can''t resist! "Poof!" At this moment, the guardian who forced to bear the blow turned cold. Chapter 3013 At the moment, after seeing the scene in front of him, Xiaozhi was stunned, because he never thought that the power around him would be emitted by the guardian in front of him! You know, at this time, the strength of the guardian itself can not reach the current level, especially after such a continuous combination of strength, everyone''s eyes will continue to condense a terrible breath wave! Even after the continuous transmission of such fluctuations, Xiaozhi''s hands directly released a terrible golden awn fluctuation. With the transmission of this knife, everyone''s eyes also continued to condense a terrible breath impact! Especially after the transmission of this power, everyone around us began to release terrible energy systems! After all, under the cohesion of this power, all kinds of energy shocks around began to form. Even after these energy shocks around began to look into the eyes, everyone began to worry! They never thought that Xiaozhi at this time would release such a terrible force. They didn''t even think that Xiaozhi at this time would condense such a terrible airflow impact. After all, after the outbreak of this power system, these people''s eyes gradually condense a strange force fluctuation! After all, no one will believe that Xiaozhi can release such a force impact! In particular, in the case of this force impacting the line of sight, the energy impact of others also began to release! "Boom!" With the passing of the power around him, the rest of the people began to release it constantly. Even when he began to release such a power in his eyes that everyone didn''t think about, Xiao Zhi was strong at one breath! "Boy, don''t be too rampant!" At this time, the guardian snorted coldly, and then released a strange wave of power from his hand: "at this time, Lars, if you can defeat him, I''ll let you leave!" After the voice of the guardian fell, Xiao Zhi began to look at Lars in his eyes. Lars seemed to be pulled directly from a certain space by the guardian, especially after the release of his forehead and other forces, everything around him was directly transmitted at this time! Especially when the other party felt the cold breath contained in Lars, even Xiaozhi himself showed a dignified color! Because he never thought that this guy''s power would be so terrible and unexpected, especially the air flow fluctuations on his body, which could directly release the power of ice edges at this time! "Boy, if I come out, you will die!" After the other side spoke, all kinds of power shocks around them were directly condensed and formed at this time. Even when they felt the impact of these power systems around them, they began to condense terrible power fluctuations in their looks! "Boom!" Then Xiao Zhi saw that Lars''s body was directly covered by a white awn. When this white awn appeared, both Xiao Zhi and others began to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation at this time! Even when this breath wave appeared, all of them began to show worry in their eyes! "This... How is this possible... How is this done!" At this time, Xiaozhi, after feeling the impact of the surrounding power, the whole person''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation. Even when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the villain''s eyes showed a touch of surprise! "Ha ha, didn''t you expect?" The guardian couldn''t help laughing loudly when he saw that Lars broke Xiaozhi''s attack in an instant: "to tell you the truth, Lars is not a person in this world at all. The power fluctuation of Lars owner that everyone has never had!" "After the cohesion of this power fluctuation, all kinds of forces and impact forces around begin to condense directly at this time!" "Hum!" When Xiao Zhi heard the other party''s words, he snorted coldly, and all kinds of breath shocks around him condensed directly at this time! Even, when such breath fluctuations began to appear, all kinds of energy breath around began to burst out! After all, after the power transmission around, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible breath of energy! Everyone, at this time, began to gather a force. After the fluctuation, others began to burst out. Even when they felt such a force, everyone began to release it directly! "Shua!" With the gradual formation of Xiaozhi''s power, the other two forces around him began to release at this time. I saw a strange power impact directly on Lars, so that Xiaozhi could not help but be shocked after seeing it "This guy''s power, some powerful, even unimaginable, such power fluctuations, how did he do it?" With Xiao Zhi sighing, the impact of the surrounding breath also began to settle out towards each other! "Boom!" The surrounding forces collide in an instant. Even after such airflow is formed, all kinds of airflow fluctuations that master the most begin to condense directly at this moment! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lars''s second attack! "What are you laughing at?" Lars frowned and looked at Xiao Zhi. For Lars, he couldn''t bear Xiao Zhi''s meaning. What does this guy mean? Why laugh at yourself? Does he already know how to improve his strength? Or is he aware of his weakness? "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t know your weakness!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said, "just in my opinion, your strength is really strong, but it''s really unknown whether you can catch my punch!" "And the world you live in, maybe I''ve been there!" Xiao Zhi smiled helplessly and then said, "in your world, do you rely on the power in your body and then communicate with the outside world through this power? Who can communicate more, then who is more powerful? ¡° "You... How do you know?" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Lars showed a look of shock on his face, because he didn''t believe that Xiaozhi could say such words at this time! This is incredible! Chapter 3014 Not only this point, but also the contents spoken by Xiaozhi alone can not be known by the outside world, but how does the guy in front of you know? What is the reason for all this? "Don''t be nervous, just look at this!" Xiaozhi calmly said a word, and then saw that Xiaozhi began to directly release a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after the airflow fluctuation appeared directly, all kinds of surrounding energy systems began to release directly at this time! Especially when this power impact directly impacts out, the breath change of Xiaozhi becomes the same as that of Lars, but the purity of his power is even more terrible than that of Lars! "How on earth did this happen?" Everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation. Even after such breath fluctuation gradually appeared, other people''s eyes also began to condense out. After all, after the outbreak of such breath, everyone''s eyes also continued to release. Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of Panic! Even the guardian next to him, after seeing the breath fluctuation of Xiao Zhi, his whole eyes began to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even after such breath fluctuation, everyone''s eyes began to shake! "This... This is impossible! How can his strength be so strong?" Everyone, including the guardian and Lars, didn''t think about this problem, but it was really presented in front of everyone! Whether they believe it or not, they can only choose to believe it at this time! "Hoo..." Xiao Zhi took a faint breath, and then his whole body rushed towards each other like a dragon. Especially after such breath impact formed, his body was more like a terrible dragon impact, and rushed directly at this moment! No one knows how powerful Xiaozhi''s energy is, and no one knows that after such breath impact is formed directly, the surrounding energy systems will become so terrible that people can''t imagine! "Boom!" Soon, when such a force appeared, the surrounding breath fluctuations began to condense directly, because they never thought that the current Xiaozhi would release such a force fluctuation, and even they were good. It was thought that the current Xiaozhi would release such a terrible breath fluctuation! "Boom!" As the power around them appeared, the eyes of others began to condense a force impact that everyone could not imagine. After all, after such a force impact was realized, the eyes of these people began to condense this time! After all, under the constant beating of these forces around them, all of them began to realize a terrible airflow in their faces! With the appearance of this air flow, Lars couldn''t resist it at all. Even when he felt the breath of Xiaozhi, an unprecedented breath fluctuation began to condense in the whole person''s look. After all, after such breath fluctuation, others around him would release it directly at this moment! Including Xiaozhi and others, such a terrible energy system will condense directly! Finally get an unprecedented release of power! "Ha ha!" At this time, after Xiaozhi directly released such a force, these energy systems next to him began to release directly! No one believes that after Xiaozhi''s power appeared, all kinds of energy impact around him began to burst out! Even, when the power in Xiaozhi''s eyes appears, all kinds of energy and impact around are directly released at this moment! "Boom!" as the awesome meeting is presented to the force, everyone else is relieved. Xiao Zhi is relatively strong, but under the shaking of such breath, the sense of oppression before and after is not like this! Even after this sense of oppression is gradually formed, the rest of the people will follow. After the combination of this power, the eyes of others will continue to condense out! Finally, direct outbreak! "Boom!" As everyone''s energy appeared at this time, others also showed a look that shocked everyone! "This... This is incredible!" "It''s more than incredible, it''s appalling!" After everyone was shocked, Xiao Zhi suddenly waved out a right hand in the void. With the sight of his right hand, others began to show a look of surprise, because they never thought that after such a breath impact was formed, the surrounding energy impact also began to be released directly! After all, no one will believe that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding energy impact also began to condense directly! No one believes that in the case of such impact, everyone''s eyes also began to burst out continuously! As for Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of such air flow, everyone''s eyes began to release. They didn''t think that after the strength around gathered, everyone was shocked "This guy''s strength is too strong to be careless!" "Yes, you can''t be careless! Otherwise, you''ll get hit with the boy on your back!" "At that time, it was terrible!" These people are worried, but what they really should worry about is their own problems. After all, in the surrounding environment, whether Xiaozhi or others will form such an energy, especially after the emergence of this energy system, everyone''s look begins to be released continuously! No one will believe that the fluctuations of the surrounding forces have begun to condense directly! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of the breath around him, began to release it directly from his eyes! After all, no one believes that after such a force condenses and forms, everyone''s look also begins to release such a force impact! However, when they felt the airflow in Xiaozhi''s eyes, no one felt the shock, but constantly rushed towards each other! "Die!" When they saw a ray of light appearing in Xiaozhi, the guardian of the scene made an exception and rushed directly towards Xiaozhi! Chapter 3015 They never thought that Xiaozhi would defeat each other so easily, especially in this case, the surrounding energy systems will gradually form at this time, so that after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, they all began to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation in their looks. After all, Xiaozhi was relieved after this fluctuation appeared! That is, the strength of the other party doesn''t seem to be very strong. That''s why Xiaozhi doesn''t care about these at all. He won''t even look at the other party. You know, Xiaozhi can have extremely powerful power to shock and fluctuate at this time! After such a force impact gradually formed, a terrible breath fluctuation appeared in the eyes of the rest of the people more or less! Especially after such breath fluctuations gradually formed, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation! After all, after such breath fluctuations, this energy system also began to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, after this kind of power impact is gradually formed, the energy impact next to it will continue to form. Even when the surrounding power impact erupts directly, these people can really feel the power in their eyes! In fact, no matter such a force, the impact of other forces will become more terrible. As for Lars, after seeing Xiaozhi''s force, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a kind of terrible force! "Shua!" With the transmission of this power, other power fluctuations around began to burst out continuously. Even after such a breath began to appear, a faint color of panic began to appear in the eyes of these people "This little wisdom is really too strong. It''s not what we can perceive at all!" "Yes, it''s not only powerful, it''s incredible!" "I think if I''m the captain, I don''t even have the strength to resist!" Before long, these people''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation. When Xiaozhi felt the breath fluctuation released by these people''s gradual combination, his eyes gradually showed a cool look. In fact, for Xiaozhi himself, the strength of these guys is not very good. The most important thing is after the formation of this power, The strength and impact of these guys nearby are constantly released! "Boom!" After the impact of the surrounding power directly condensed out, everyone''s look also released terrible power fluctuations. After all, after such breath fluctuations appeared, these people next to them would not believe it. After such energy impact, everyone began to release in their eyes! "Well, if you fail, you will fail. If you do this again, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. For these people around him, his eyes instantly released a terrible light impact! After the light impact gradually formed, all of them began to release in their eyes, especially after such breath condensed out, these guys'' eyes also began to explode! "Whoosh!" With the emergence of such a force, the power and impact of everyone around us will be directly released at this time! Even in the environment they never thought about, all kinds of energy shocks around them will gradually condense and form! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing such a breath fluctuation, they all began to appear step by step! Even, the look of each of them began to condense a terrible wave of power! "Ha ha!" After the guardian feels the impact of such power, the energy system of these people around him also cares about directly exploding at this time: "boy, you''re light, so now look at how violent the surrounding forces will explode under such breath fluctuations!" After the cold hum, all kinds of airflow impact around began to be released directly! "Ha ha!" After Xiao Zhi heard it, the forces beside him began to condense an unprecedented force impact. Even after this force impact condenses, all kinds of energy around him began to explode directly at this time! "Whoosh!" At this time, a strong force is directly condensed and formed. Even after such air impact is directly released, these kinds of breath fluctuations next to them begin to appear continuously! "Boom!" After this power appears, these energy systems beside them also begin to explode. In the eyes of these people, they have even begun to condense directly. Especially after such breath condenses and releases, these people around them also continue to explode, or even appear! You know, after such power is condensed, the energy system of all the people around will continue to burst, especially after such a breath burst, these people around will also begin to release gradually! "Boy, do you really want to do this?" The guardian and Lars looked at Xiao Zhi with burning eyes. They looked that after such a breath appeared, these energy systems nearby could not be condensed or even resisted! In particular, after such breath fluctuations began to appear, these energy systems around also erupted directly at this moment! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s eyes also began to appear directly at this time. After all, no one believes that when the surrounding power is about to appear, Xiaozhi''s strength will burst out in an instant and directly shake the guardian and Lars! Finally, with a roar, he flew backwards out! "This... This makes people dare not think!" When they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes also begin to appear constantly. Even after they feel these energy systems, the surrounding energy systems also burst out! "Ha ha!" Soon, their eyes also directly released a terrible power fluctuation at this moment, especially Xiaozhi. After feeling this breath, the surrounding energy systems were also directly released at this moment! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. When the two of them began to act, he jumped up in the air and kicked Lars with his last foot "Bang!" With his powerful foot power, he kicked Lars'' body out in an instant, and finally crashed on the ground with a roar. Chapter 3016 Smash the whole ground into a deep pit, so that the surrounding dust is flying, and all the impact waves around begin to condense and form gradually. On the contrary, the next breath impact also begins to form directly at this time! Whoosh When the next force is released, the surrounding breath impact also begins to burst out. It''s Xiao Zhi. After feeling the impact of the surrounding force, everyone''s eyes also begin to release a power system that everyone has never believed! "This... This little wisdom is too strong?" After these people felt the power of Xiaozhi, they were all shocked. After all, Lars was very powerful before, but who knows that after the presentation of this power, all kinds of energy systems around them began to burst out directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the surrounding energy systems, everyone was stunned: "this boy is too strong!" "It''s not just strong, it''s torture!" Everyone can''t help shaking their heads. In this environment, the impact of this force is unimaginable for everyone! "Whoosh!" This kind of power will not appear directly after the impact of other people, and even this kind of power will not appear directly! After all, after the appearance of their breath, the eyes of these people began to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation. In their hearts, they even thought of such terrible power again! "Hoo..." Xiaozhi shook his head, and the surrounding forces began to release directly. Even after the impact of this force appeared directly, a terrible wave began to condense in everyone''s look! Even, after this fluctuation gradually appeared, so that Xiaozhi himself felt the strength of this force! "This guy is so strong! If he continues like this, he can''t achieve a certain degree of impact. After all, after the cohesion of this force, all kinds of breath impact around him will be released continuously!" "Maybe that''s the only way!" At this time, Lars frowned, and the whole person began to release an unprecedented breath fluctuation, especially after this power fluctuation began to appear, everyone''s eyes also continued to release! "Ha ha!" When Xiao Zhi felt the impact of the surrounding breath, all of them showed an unprecedented breath fluctuation in their eyes. After all, under the impact of this breath, the surrounding energy system was also continuously released! Especially after the surrounding forces begin to expand, the energy impact nearby will also be released! "Whoosh!" At this moment, Xiaozhi released a terrible force and impact. Even after such impact gradually formed, the two forces around him were released! No one will believe that the little wisdom in front of us will burst out such a force, and no one will think that after the strength around us begins to release, others will also show a dignified look! Because they didn''t believe that Xiaozhi would have such unbearable power at the moment, and they didn''t believe that under the impact of such a terrible breath, all kinds of strength fluctuations around would be formed directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces gradually twisted, the nearby breath impact was also continuously released. Instead, Xiaozhi''s eyes condensed a golden light that was difficult for everyone to approach! "Aren''t you very good just now? Let me see how strong and powerful you are at this time!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and everyone saw Xiaozhi at this time. I don''t know when he had released a terrible power fluctuation. Even after such a breath impact was formed, everyone''s eyes began to condense such a shocking color! Because they didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s golden awn would condense such terrible power fluctuations, and after such breath fluctuations appear, the surrounding energy shocks will continue to explode! "Boom!" With the formation of these two forces around, other people''s energy systems also began to dissipate. It seems that under the cohesion of Xiaozhi, these force fluctuations around were absorbed by Xiaozhi at this moment! Yes, it''s absorption, not resistance! "Hoo... Hoo..." at this time, Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of the surrounding power, the surrounding energy system also began to release continuously at this time. Even under the fluctuation of the impact of the surrounding breath, the nearby power also began to condense and form continuously! "How did these forces come about? Why did this happen?" Everyone can''t figure it out. They can''t even be the same. What''s the reason and how to do it? They can''t imagine or even feel it! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi directly condensed a terrible breath wave in mid air. Even after the breath wave appeared, the surrounding energy was directly released at this moment! When they saw that Xiaozhi had absorbed it, their whole body jumped up in mid air. All these people began to condense strange breath fluctuations. Even after such fluctuations appeared, all kinds of energy around them began to release! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi flew and rushed directly to the guardian and Lars, and then kicked them directly. The powerful impact hit them at this moment. Under such terrible power fluctuations, no one can control them at all! No one can even feel that such breath impact will be released in this place and will still appear here! "Whoosh!" At this moment, Xiaozhi directly released a terrible airflow. When he appeared, he looked at these people without any intention to resist, and his figure rushed up in an instant, and to a certain extent, a more terrible airflow fluctuation broke out! "Boom!" With the appearance of this breath around, another force around began to explode "No, it''s impossible. How can this boy be so powerful? It''s unimaginable!" So people were stunned and even shook their heads! Chapter 3017 With the enhancement of these forces, the eyes of the rest also showed a dignified impact, especially after such an impact gradually formed, all of them also showed a touch of airflow fluctuation in their eyes! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi feels this breath, his look is constantly condensed. Even when this breath begins to condense, the surrounding energy systems are constantly formed! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s breath impact also gradually appeared at this time, even when they felt Xiaozhi''s breath impact, everyone''s eyes also showed a touch of airflow fluctuation! "Boom!" When Xiao Zhi felt such a force in his eyes, and even when his whole person began to bear such a terrible attack, his whole face began to show a power system that everyone couldn''t believe! WOW! As the power around them began to realize, the breath impact next to them also continued to condense and form. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s eyes continued to condense strange power fluctuations! Even, when this force shock began to form, other breath shocks continued to appear. After all, when such a force began to break out gradually, everyone''s faces began to show strange force shocks! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s power appears, the surrounding energy systems will continue to condense and form. Even when they feel such a power, especially after the outbreak of this power system, others begin to condense and release gradually! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body is like a flash of lightning. When he rushes up directly, the airflow fluctuations in other places also appear continuously. Especially when such breath begins to condense, these forces around him begin to calm down! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi kicked the guardian and the other person''s body flew backwards, everything around him became calm. After all, no one else thought about this problem, and everyone began to condense at this time! "Boom!" With the appearance of the surrounding breath impact, the nearby power fluctuations also began to break out. Especially after this power appeared, the rest of the people also continued to release, or even agglomerate! "Whoosh!" At this moment, Xiaozhi''s figure appeared in front of the guardian again, and then one hand touched the guardian so gently. Then everyone saw that Xiaozhi''s figure was like a flash of lightning, which hit each other''s body in an instant! Especially under the transmission of this power, all kinds of energy systems around begin to burst out! "Boom!" With the transmission and formation of this power, everyone''s power also began to condense out gradually! "Such power, such airflow..." The look of these people in front of them began to become dignified, especially after the transmission of this power, these kinds of energy shocks around them also formed continuously! Even, when such air flow appears, the force fluctuation nearby will be released continuously. No one will believe this scene in front of us. Some people believe that under such strength, Xiaozhi''s power will become so strong and so terrible! You know, at the same level, Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong. Even in this state, everyone''s strength is very terrible and unacceptable! After all, after such a force impact, everyone''s airflow impact will directly condense at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the realization of this power, the breath impact next to them began to burst out. Even when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s forehead, everyone''s look showed a strange air impact. Even when such impact began to release, Xiaozhi and others next to them also continued to condense! Even after such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to form! "Boom!" Soon, such a force will erupt directly at this time, especially such a terrible breath will condense directly at this time! "Whoosh!" As this force appears, the fluctuations of these forces will be released continuously! Even, when such air impact also began to erupt, no one believed that after such a force appeared, Xiaozhi''s impact would become so powerful! It''s unbelievable! "Whoosh!" When this strong impact suddenly formed such a force, everyone''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath impact. Even when this breath impact was directly released, they showed a touch of calm in their look! "I finally understand that when such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will appear directly at this time. Even when they feel such a breath, everyone''s eyes will continue to condense, especially when such a breath begins to release, the energy next to them will also condense directly at this time! "This... How can this boy have such terrible power?" At this time, hill next to him never thought that Xiao Zhi''s strength would become so strong! Therefore, after seeing Xiaozhi, these people''s breath also began to be released continuously! In particular, after Xiaozhi''s strength began to gather, everyone''s eyes began to release bursts of unbearable energy impact step by step! "Hahaha!" At this moment, they all saw Xiaozhi, and even saw the picture of Xiaozhi moving forward. Under such a scene, everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented airflow fluctuation! After all, after the impact of such airflow fluctuations, the impact of everyone''s power will also be formed directly at this time! Even when they felt the impact of the force next to them, the rest of the people followed the constant outbreak, especially after Xiaozhi rushed up with such a punch, their eyes showed a touch of shock, even panic! "This... Is so strong!" Chapter 3018 "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi releases his strength, the next breath impact also condenses directly at this moment. Even after they feel Xiaozhi''s strength, the surrounding energy bodies begin to release continuously! Especially after the cohesion of this power is realized, these kinds of energy impact forces around also continue to explode! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body directly releases a terrible breath impact. Even when such a breath impacts the direct line of sight, the other two energy bodies around begin to release. After all, after the combination of these two forces around, all kinds of breath impacts around also begin to release! "The combination of these forces is unimaginable!" "Yes, it''s more than unimaginable, even incomprehensible!" "How did this little wisdom do it?" All of them present will show their surprise after feeling such power, but they don''t know that under the impact of this state, the surrounding energy shocks will be released! After all, no one among them believed such a scene, and no one believed that after such a terrible breath appeared, the surrounding energy bodies began to condense and form! Finally, direct outbreak! "Boom!" With the outbreak of this force, the surrounding energy systems are constantly impacted. Even when they feel the actual action of this force, everyone''s eyes begin to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! After all, they never thought that under the beating of such terrible forces, these kinds of forces around them will be continuously condensed or even released! "Poof!" When the guardian is hit by Xiaozhi, these energy shocks around him are constantly released. Even when the surrounding forces are condensed and presented, these people next to him also show a look of shock! "Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi has started, and this palm is unbearable for everyone. It''s terrible!" "It''s more than terror! It''s incredible!" With the shock of these people around them, they didn''t think that after such a breath appeared, these kinds of energy shocks around them would become so terrible and unbelievable! "Whoosh!" When the force next to them is formed directly, others will release it directly at this moment. Even when they feel the breath next to them, everyone''s energy system will burst out in an instant! They never thought that Xiao Zhi''s power would become so strong! I never thought that Xiaozhi could release such terrible strength with one hand, so when such strength can burst out in an instant! Others, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that you don''t understand what I mean!" After saying that, Xiao Zhi raised his feet and walked towards each other step by step. Even when such a force impact appeared, there was a terrible power fluctuation in the strength of others! They never thought that the energy system around them would burst out such a terrible smell of power. Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes showed a look of panic! "This... This is impossible!" "Impossible?" Xiaozhi shook his head: "I advise you to surrender directly and let me pass... Otherwise, there will be no chance of all this!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and his whole body began to move step by step. Especially after the continuous cohesion of this force, all kinds of breath shocks around began to burst out. Even when this force shock was directly formed, Xiaozhi''s body rushed to the other party in front of him in an instant, and then stepped on it! Bang! After this foot goes up, it directly releases a terrible energy, which is instantly imprinted on the other party''s body. After the impact of this force, everyone''s eyes begin to condense a terrible breath fluctuation. Even after such breath fluctuation is formed, other people next to it continue to realize it, especially after such breath appears, Everyone''s eyes also began to explode directly at this moment! "Boom!" With the direct formation of the surrounding power, the surrounding power also appears directly at this time. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath is constantly released in the impact! Even, they can feel Xiaozhi''s power. After all, no one can believe that Xiaozhi''s power can release such terrible airflow fluctuations. After all, after such airflow fluctuations appear, all kinds of surrounding power systems are directly released at this moment! "Whoosh!" When such power reaches the limit, Xiaozhi''s body disappears instantly, and others can clearly see that Xiaozhi''s eyes are constantly condensing a terrible power fluctuation. After all, after such breath fluctuations appear, the surrounding breath shocks also begin to form directly! "Ha ha!" When they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes began to condense an air impact. Even when such an air impact directly appeared, these energy systems around them began to explode and form! No one believed that after such a breath appeared, everyone''s eyes began to release the strength of beating the drum! "Bang!" When this force appears directly, these energy systems nearby also explode continuously! Even, when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath begins to release directly. No one believes that the impact of the surrounding force will become so strong! Similarly, I didn''t expect that after such a breath appeared, everyone''s eyes also showed such an energy system! "Whoosh!" With such a force, it can break out directly in this case! "Hahaha!" At this moment, all of them began to show such an airflow in their eyes. After all, Xiaozhi can control these airflow and release a force that everyone can''t resist! "Poof!" At this moment, the guardian who forced to bear the blow turned cold. Chapter 3019 Both Xiaozhi and the nearby defenders can feel the back and forth fluctuations of the surrounding forces. After all, after Xiaozhi''s energy shock gradually formed, the rest of the people began to burst out! When such a force broke out directly, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to condense terrible force shocks. Even after the surrounding force began to form, the rest of the people were gradually formed by Xiaozhi''s force, and these unprecedented forces were absorbed by Xiaozhi in an instant! "Hoo..." after absorbing this power, Xiao Zhi finally couldn''t help breathing: "so comfortable!" After he opened his mouth, the power fluctuations around him began to release continuously. Even when the surrounding power shocks began to break out, Xiaozhi''s whole body began to condense an unprecedented breath shock. Even when the breath shock directly appeared, these people next to him really felt the greatness of this power! "Boom!" When the surrounding power directly appeared, the rest of the people began to realize an excited color, because when they looked at it in the past, Xiaozhi''s strength did not seem to be like this, but now it seems that Xiaozhi''s strength has reached a certain height, and under this height, no one dares to say anything! It''s dongpolar beside him. After seeing Xiaozhi''s action, he began to condense terrible air flow fluctuations gradually. With the emergence of this air flow fluctuation, all kinds of energy systems around him burst out constantly! "What''s the situation? Why do these people''s powerful impact become so terrible and unimaginable?" Everyone''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of such breath fluctuation, these people around them also continued to release terrible power Beats! Even, when such breath impact began to appear gradually, these people''s eyes showed an unprecedented breath impact! "Shua!" When Xiaozhi feels such a change in strength, everyone''s strength and impact will continue to condense and form. Even when the surrounding energy system is presented, the rest of the people begin to burst out! Even, when he felt the impact of the surrounding forces, everyone began to release constantly. Of course, these forces next to him rushed up step by step with the guardian! When they felt the beating of these forces on Xiaozhi, everyone began to gradually condense such a breath impact in their eyes! After seeing the impact of such breath, Xiaozhi began to show a terrible breath fluctuation in his eyes. Especially after the fluctuation of this power began to appear, the surrounding power will explode directly! When the power erupts, the power system that can be formed is extremely powerful. No matter Xiaozhi or others around him, after feeling these forces around, everyone will condense such an unexpected breath in the impact of power! "Xiao Zhi, now I''ll give you one last chance, or I''ll seal you with the help of the power of the world!" The guardian seems to see that dongpolar in front of him is not worth Xiaozhi. In this case, he can only use the power of seal! Therefore, just seal Xiaozhi quickly, then everything will not exist! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi sneered, then looked up at dongpolar in front of him and said, "do you think he can seal me?" "Or, try again to see how strong my strength is!" Xiaozhi''s voice fell, and the surrounding power shock broke out in an instant, and the surrounding energy shocks will follow the continuous line of sight! Even when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes began to show terrible power shocks. After all, no one believed how strong the power next to them was, and under the existence of this power, could the surrounding protective force resist such power attacks! "Whoosh!" Soon, a terrible light broke out on Xiaozhi. Even after dongpolar saw this light, an unprecedented breath impact would appear on his face. Even when such breath impact gradually formed, everyone''s eyes began to condense! No one believes that under the formation of such a force, how powerful the next breath will be! However, after seeing the impact of such breath, Xiaozhi on one side also began to condense directly in everyone''s eyes. No one believes that under the beating of these forces around, the energy system on the other side will continue to burst out! Even after such airflow impact gradually appears, the rest of the people will continue to release! They, including Xiao Zhi, felt the power around them, and their breath impact began to explode. Even when they felt the beating of the power system around them, their eyes began to condense and form! Even, when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, and under the gradual formation of this power, Xiaozhi is like a terrible fence, directly surrounding the two people! "Come on, let me see how strong your so-called seal is!" Xiao Zhi looked at the guardian in front of him calmly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to his words at all, and never thought that after such a breath appeared again, these kinds of energy shocks around him began to grow up! Finally, after the presentation of such a force, all the people on the scene, including Xiao Zhi, felt the force around them, and their eyes showed an unprecedented shock! "This... This is impossible. How can Xiao Zhi be so strong? He... How did he do it?" After the guardian was shocked, dongpolar gritted his teeth and said, "let me come. I want to see how strong this guy is!" "Whoosh!" When the voice fell, the people saw that dongpolar in front of them rushed up like a terrible power shock wave! Chapter 3020 Even after this power shock wave appeared directly, the rest of the people also continuously released a terrible power system. After this power system was presented, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color! "Boom!" With the dignified power, after the final release, the rest of the people also directly release a terrible breath fluctuation. Especially after this breath fluctuation appears, the rest of the people also continue to release. Even after such strength is released, these energy systems nearby also continue to explode! "Boom!" Another shock wave is directly formed, and after they feel such a shock wave, everyone''s eyes also begin to condense a terrible airflow fluctuation. Even when such airflow fluctuation appears, no one will believe that all this in front of them can release a terrible impact! Similarly, no one believes that under the impact of such breath, the surrounding energy will be directly released at this time! Finally, after these two different forces are continuously condensed and released, everyone''s breath is also continuously released. Even when he feels such a force, everyone''s breath impact is also condensed, especially under the cohesion of this force, the next breath impact also begins to be continuously released! You know, the impact of these forces around you can instantly break out into more powerful force fluctuations within a certain period of time, especially after the formation of this force, all kinds of breath impact forces around you also begin to break out continuously! With the sudden outbreak of these forces around, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation, especially after this breath fluctuation began to grow, everyone''s eyes also began to condense an unprecedented power! After all, under the cohesion of this force, the next breath fluctuations also began to form! "Boom!" With the direct explosion of the surrounding force, the rest of the hitting energy system will be released continuously! "Whoosh!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, a terrible energy system was directly released at this moment, especially after the emergence of this energy system, the surrounding power fluctuations were also directly condensed at this time! "Wow!" Suddenly, the breath nearby erupted again, and even after the force directly erupted and formed, the surrounding powerful shock wave also appeared directly at this time! After seeing such a breath, Xiao Zhi showed a cool color. Finally, he shook his head and said, "from now on, you go out!" "Or kill!" As Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the eyebrows of these people around him tightened together, especially the guardian. He originally embraced the power of the world to seal Xiaozhi directly, but now it doesn''t look like that. These power systems around him also began to burst out constantly! Even, when the powerful impact around is directly formed, the unprecedented force impact also continues to erupt! Finally, with a bang, it began to condense! "Whoosh!" When such a force is formed, after the breath next to it strikes the line of sight, everyone''s eyes are constantly released, especially after the presentation of this force, these kinds of energy next to it are also constantly exploding! "Ha ha!" No one ever thought that the surrounding force would appear at this time. Even when such a force began to appear, everyone''s eyes would be continuously released. Even when the surrounding breath began to explode, the rest of the people would be continuously condensed and formed! "Shua!" Another power appears directly at this time, and Xiaozhi''s eyes are constantly released. Even after the surrounding breath appears, everyone''s eyes are constantly released! When he felt the power of Xiao Zhi, everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented breath fluctuation, and even such breath fluctuation appeared continuously. Dongpolar himself snorted coldly, and then saw dongpolar''s body jump directly, and a terrible power erupted directly at this time! "Boom!" With the formation of the surrounding force, the next breath impact also continues to appear. Even when the next force appears again, everyone''s power system begins to explode! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi jumped up directly, the rest of the people began to condense a terrible wave of power in their eyes when they saw Xiaozhi at this time! "This... What the hell is this?" Soon, these people''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented atmosphere, because they never thought that Xiaozhi would burst out such a scene at this time, nor did they think of the extent to which the surrounding forces would expand after the new concept of the city! "Hahaha!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s power appears directly at this time. Even after the surrounding power appears directly, all other forces begin to form directly at this time! After all, after these forces around them appear again, everyone''s strength fluctuations will appear directly at this time! Finally, they all burst out continuously! Even when they really feel the impact of such power, no one on the scene has felt the strength of this power. Therefore, in such an environment, even if the guardian really uses the world seal to deal with Xiaozhi, he may not be able to control Dao Xiaozhi! "Whoosh!" Dongpolar jumped up directly in this embarrassing environment, and then released a terrible breath fluctuation. Especially in Huizhou, these kinds of energy shocks around him are released continuously! Even, when such power begins to appear continuously, the rest of the people will follow the continuous outbreak and finally form a cohesion! "Boy, I don''t think you should do this now. At least now, it seems that such an impact can''t be reached at all. Otherwise, how can these forces impact around you?" Everyone''s eyes also began to release a terrible power, and after this power appeared, a huge force began to burst out Chapter 3021 After feeling the explosion of this force, dongpolar next to him waved his hands in an instant, and a terrible breath fluctuated! As the breath fluctuated, everyone on the scene reacted. Because they didn''t expect that such a force would erupt in dongpolar at this time, and when this force gradually appeared, the unprecedented breath impact began to condense directly at this time! Especially when he saw Xiao Zhi waving his hands at the moment, a terrible breath fluctuation began to condense directly on his hands. Even after such breath fluctuation appeared continuously, all kinds of forces around him would be released directly! Finally, under the release of this power, everyone''s eyes also began to condense terrible power fluctuations directly. Even after such power fluctuations appear, the rest of the people will be released directly at this moment! "Whoosh!" Soon, Xiaozhi''s eyes also showed a breath fluctuation that was difficult for everyone to understand, and after the 12 breath fluctuations began to appear, the rest of the people began to release! /"This boy can''t use this method at all. Let''s join hands and kill him directly in the shortest time!" The guardian glanced at dongpolar and said! For the guardian, the strength of dongpolar is extremely powerful. If they work together, the strength impact between the two sides will surely erupt! After the outbreak of such power, both yourself and others will feel a kind of breath fluctuation! Therefore, after such a breath gradually appears, no matter Xiaozhi himself or others, it will also show a force that makes everyone unbelievable! "Whoosh!" Soon, after such a force directly beats, all the people in front of us will be released continuously. Even when such a force is formed directly, the breath impact next to them will begin to burst out continuously! "Boom!" As Xiaozhi''s power directly condenses out, those two people have also begun to release continuously! "This... This boy''s strength is really too strong. After we joined hands, we couldn''t resist it, and such an impact began to explode!" "Yes, we must join hands as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t resist it!" At this time, the guardians nearby could not help but speak, because they all knew that Xiaozhi at this time had extremely strong strength, and after such strength gradually grew, the rest of the people began to release terrible breath fluctuations! Even after such breath fluctuations appeared, the rest of the people couldn''t help sighing, and then said, "under the transmission of this power, are you sure you can directly release these forces around you?" With Xiaozhi''s opening, the rest of the people raised their heads and looked at Xiaozhi! Because they should all know that after such a breath is transmitted, everyone''s power fluctuation will also appear directly at this time. Even when such a force appears, everyone''s breath impact will continue to burst out! "Boom!" Soon, with the appearance of the surrounding power, these people next to them began to directly release terrible power beats, and after the direct appearance of this power, their eyes also began to show an unprecedented fear! "Be careful, this boy''s strength is too strong!" "I know!" The guardian nodded, then took a deep look at dongpolar, and then he raised his hand and rushed directly up. At this time, his speed and personal combat effectiveness have reached the peak. Even after such a peak is formed, all kinds of power fluctuations around him began to spread out! When dongpolar saw the power around him, everyone''s eyes began to condense a strange breath wave! In fact, not only did Lars change his breath after feeling this power, but the hill around him began to show in their faces after feeling the breath of these forces around him! Especially under the transformation of this power, all of them began to release in their eyes, and finally directly bombarded out! When he felt the power around him, such a power began to condense in the eyes of all people. Even when he felt the fluctuations of the surrounding breath, such a power began to condense in the eyes of all people. And when this power gradually appeared, they were silent! Because the power of Xiaozhi is really unbelievable, and under such a breath, all kinds of power fluctuations around will appear directly at this time! However, after they felt the presence of these kinds of breath around them, these kinds of energy shocks beside them were also continuously released. After seeing them rushing up, Xiaozhi had a cool look in his eyes. After all, for Xiaozhi himself, these breath shocks around him are extremely powerful! No one can compare with Xiaozhi at the moment, and no one can feel the power of Xiaozhi! Especially with the transmission of the surrounding power, everyone''s eyes also began to release another terrible airflow fluctuation. After such airflow fluctuation appeared, the rest of the people also appeared continuously! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing such a breath, their eyes have begun to release bursts of breath that shocked everyone! They had never thought that Xiaozhi at this time would release such incredible power fluctuations! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi didn''t worry about them at all. On the contrary, after taking action, the impact strength of his whole body was also formed at this time to the second level! In particular, the power gap between the two sides began to be released directly after it was formed at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi looked at Lars and the guardian. After they let themselves directly burst out such a breath through some means, another force began to condense in his eyes! And this power is to be able to restrain each other''s existence! Chapter 3022 In fact, not only is Xiaozhi''s power, but also Xiaozhi''s power itself can directly release such a breath impact, and after the breath impact directly appears, everyone''s energy impact will burst out! Moreover, after Xiao Zhi felt such a force, everyone''s eyes also followed the condensation, and finally the explosion. Therefore, when they felt the force around them, the rest of the people also followed the condensation! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing the power around him, everyone''s breath impact is also continuously condensed and formed. Xiao Zhi himself, after seeing such a scene, all kinds of energy around him also appear directly at this time! "Whoosh!" With the emergence of this force around, Xiaozhi''s own strength is constantly released! In fact, when such a force is released and the breath next to it appears, everyone''s eyes are constantly revealed. Moreover, after the cohesion of this force, the surrounding energy impact is also released. When Xiaozhi really feels the vastness of this force, his eyes are also continuously condensed! Even, when he feels the impact of these forces around him, the rest of the power fluctuations will really show up! Moreover, such a terrible breath fluctuation will be condensed in their eyes. With the gradual appearance of such breath fluctuation, both Xiaozhi and others will show an unprecedented breath impact after feeling it. Even when the breath impact gradually appears or even erupts, they really feel terrible in their eyes! Even feel an unprecedented power beating! "Whoosh!" Soon, after the breath directly appeared, the surrounding force also broke out to the second level at this time, and with the outbreak of this force, other people nearby also continued to condense out! Even, when they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes condensed a terrible breath impact! "Ha ha!" When Lars felt the power of Xiaozhi, he couldn''t help smiling, because he had seen Xiaozhi''s strength. Even after the continuous combination of such strength, their eyes would constantly release terrible power fluctuations! Moreover, after such power fluctuations continue to beat, these talents really feel the power! "Whoosh!" With the display of the surrounding forces, the rest of the people are constantly released, and these kinds of energy are directly released at this moment! "Boom!" When the next force is formed directly, the surrounding breath is also released continuously, and finally it begins to explode with the surrounding! "Ha ha!" It didn''t take long for the surrounding forces to appear directly at this time, but Xiaozhi next to her just smiled faintly, because she could clearly feel the strength of each other''s strength. To this extent, Xiaozhi didn''t care at all! Even when he did it again, he just opened and closed one eye and could easily stop it! "Boy, you are too rampant!" At this time, Lars snorted coldly, and then his body jumped directly in mid air. Then he stood up and walked towards Xiaozhi step by step! As he walked around, other people next to him were constantly released! Even after the formation of such breath impact, an unprecedented force began to burst out in everyone''s eyes, and after the direct realization of this force, Xiaozhi''s eyes also began to be indifferent! "Since you want to die, I''ll make you!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and then his body began to burst out directly at this time, and after the surrounding force gradually formed, the breath impact of all the people around began to release directly at this time, because they didn''t think that after such a breath appeared, the rest of the people also continued to release, and finally expanded at this moment, and finally burst out! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi''s power appeared again, they really felt Xiaozhi''s strength, and Xiaozhi had reached a height at this time. Above this height, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. Therefore, when taking action, Xiaozhi also condensed an unprecedented breath impact! Moreover, after such a breath impact was gradually realized, the rest of the people began to burst out! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. Then the whole body began to condense and form continuously. On the contrary, these kinds of energy around him were directly released at this moment! But Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling the power around him, everyone''s breath impact gradually formed, and when he felt the breath around him, everyone''s power fluctuations also formed with continuous cohesion! Moreover, the impact of the surrounding breath is also continuously released. They have never thought that Xiaozhi''s power will become so powerful, and they have never thought that the impact of these forces around will be continuously released. Even when such breath is released, the rest of the people will continue to condense and form! "Ha ha!" When the guardian saw Xiaozhi''s power at this time, he suddenly laughed, because he had felt an unprecedented breath, and after the impact of such breath was formed, everyone''s power began to explode at this time! "Hoo..." at this time, Xiao Zhi took a breath, then looked up at the guardian, looked at the guy with a wild smile, and then walked towards him step by step! Xiao Zhi''s speed is not fast. He just moves gently. But every step he takes, the breath of strength around him begins to form gradually at this time, and these energy systems around him also begin to burst out. After all, after the beating of the strength around him, everyone''s eyes also begin to burst out! "Boom!" With the gradual release of the surrounding forces, and such breath also began to release continuously. Soon, the forces around Xiaozhi erupted directly at this moment. After all, after the impact of the surrounding breath was formed directly, everyone''s eyes were also released continuously Chapter 3023 If you say one more word, you have to kill directly! This is very unacceptable for anyone at the scene. At least after seeing Xiaozhi, this illusion will not be missed, and even will continue to appear! Xiao Zhi''s eyes were cold. He looked at these people in front of him. After a few minutes, he jumped up directly, and then looked through his body. These power systems next to him were constantly released! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when such a force appeared, everyone''s energy system began to release continuously. Even when the surrounding energy shock began to appear, everyone''s impression began to explode. After all, these kinds of energy shocks around also began to explode! "Wow!" As such a force continues to appear, all kinds of breath shocks around begin to condense and form. Even when such a force nearby gradually shrinks, the rest of the people are constantly released! "Boom!" With the appearance of the surrounding breath, everyone''s power system began to burst out. No one believed that under the release of such power, love, Xiaozhi''s attack power would become so huge, so unbelievable! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi''s figure was directly released at this moment, and then all kinds of breath fluctuations around him began to form gradually. After the condensation of these kinds of energy around him, Xiao Zhi felt the power of the fluctuations of various forces around him! "Hoo..." suddenly, Xiao Zhi took a breath, and then his figure jumped out like lightning! This jump, like lightning, instantly appeared in front of the guardian: "if you want to die, then I''ll make you right now!" For Xiaozhi, the most important thing now is to find a way to rush out of the world, but this guy blocks himself again and again! This makes Xiaozhi a little angry. He even ignores others and points to killing this guy directly! "Wow!" Soon, after the next force appeared directly, the impact of the surrounding force began to expand continuously, and after the impact of the surrounding air flow gradually formed, Xiaozhi''s body also began to burst out a terrible power fluctuation! No one believes that after Xiaozhi released such a breath, everyone''s energy impact began to be released continuously. Even when these forces around him began to realize, other people around him really felt a sense of crisis! Such a sense of crisis can make the rest of the people feel the crisis! But at the same time, after such a crisis gradually becomes visible, all kinds of breath fluctuations around will continue to appear, and finally break out directly! "Wow!" When the surrounding force began to form gradually, Xiaozhi''s figure was also directly condensed around. After all, the surrounding force began to form, and the next breath would also form! "Boom!" When the surrounding forces erupt directly, the surrounding air impact also condenses and forms directly at this moment. Even after others feel Xiaozhi''s power system, all people''s forces continue to grow. After all, under the surrounding forces, the surrounding energy impacts also continue to be released, Even when other kinds of force impact also care about the direct formation at this time! The rest of the people also began to condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! And Xiao Zhi, after feeling such breath fluctuations, a terrible force shock began to emerge in his eyes. Even when such a force shock was directly formed, the rest of the people began to form! After all, no matter Xiao Zhi, other people''s eyes also began to point to a terrible breath impact. Even when such breath impact was directly formed, all kinds of surrounding power systems erupted! "Ha ha!" Soon, the next force impact was also directly condensed and formed at this time. However, after others saw Xiaozhi''s force impact, everyone''s strength fluctuations gradually condensed out! Even, after others feel Xiaozhi''s energy system, everyone''s energy impact will continue to explode, especially after the outbreak of such power, everyone''s air impact will continue to condense and form, and the nearby power impact will follow! "Whoosh!" With the impact of the surrounding power, after the direct outbreak at this moment, the nearby power system also began to form directly. After feeling the surrounding power, Xiaozhi began to have an unprecedented breath fluctuation in his eyes! You know, after the medium-term fluctuations around gradually appeared, a terrible air flow began to condense in everyone''s look! After the air flow appeared, the rest of the people also felt such a force. Even when such a force gradually came into sight, the fluctuation of physical strength next to them began to burst out! "Wow!" With the formation of the next force, all kinds of energy shocks around them begin to burst out, and they feel that after a force shock gradually forms, the next force fluctuations will continue to appear! "Whoosh!" When ye keeps fighting with each other and gradually bursts out a terrible force, all kinds of energy impact forces around him will continue to burst out, and when such a force attack is formed, the rest of the people will be released directly at this moment! And a terrible wave of power broke out! "Boom!" With the emergence of the surrounding force, the rest of the people began to release constantly, and when such a force was released, everyone''s eyes began to gradually release a terrible smell! Of course, after such a breath appeared, Xiaozhi began to condense a terrible airflow impact on his own strength. Even when such a breath impact was gradually released, everyone began to condense out in their eyes! No one believes that when such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will erupt! "How can this guy be so powerful?" "Yes, this shot is so strong that people can''t feel it at all!" Everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented breath impact. Even under this breath, all kinds of forces around began to combine constantly! Chapter 3024 "Whoosh!" Suddenly it broke out, and after this breath appeared, all kinds of strength fluctuations around them will be condensed and formed, and all of them will be released from their eyes and bodies! "These forces are not what a person can have at all, but what will be in them? Or what forces will erupt from these things?" The eyes of the guardian begin to show a dignified color. Because of the relationship of the guardian itself, all of them will condense a force that is difficult for everyone to understand, and such a force is what they can feel! However, in these kinds of energy shocks around them, they burst out at this moment. None of them thought that after such terrible forces began to burst, everyone''s energy system began to condense and form gradually. Finally, when such a breath appeared, these kinds of forces next to them also burst out! These people can even feel the power in Xiaozhi''s body, and these kinds of energy around them will be directly condensed and released at this time! "Boom!" After the breath is directly presented, the surrounding energy shocks are constantly condensed and formed, and when such a force is presented, the surrounding breath shocks are constantly burst out! At this moment, no one believes that Xiaozhi next to him will release such a frightening force, and no one believes that when such a force gradually condenses, the rest of the people will continue to release it. Even when such a force is continuously released, all kinds of breath shocks next to him will continue to condense! Finally, it erupts in an instant! "Wow!" Suddenly released a terrible breath impact, and when this force impact gradually formed, the surrounding authentic strength fluctuations also formed with the continuous condensation! "Ha ha!" When Xiaozhi saw the guardian approaching him, a terrible breath shock appeared in his eyes. Even under the riot of breath shock, all kinds of forces around him will be directly released! No one believes that Xiaozhi at the moment will break out such an incredible scene, and no one believes that Xiaozhi''s energy impact can directly break out such a terrible impact! Moreover, when the surrounding forces gradually appeared, the rest of the people also showed an incomprehensible breath in their eyes! "Boom!" Soon, the next breath was released directly, and a terrible breath fluctuation broke out. Even when such fluctuation gradually appeared, all kinds of power shocks around began to form! "Ha ha!" At this time, the people nearby also showed a sneer. In their eyes, Xiaozhi''s strength doesn''t seem to be so. At least after they look that these forces around jump, the impact of these forces will also change! Especially when the forces around begin to appear, the energy system nearby will burst out! "Boom!" It seems that after the impact of the surrounding air, it also begins to form a direct impact! "Wow!" When you jump up directly and release a force system that makes everyone hard to believe, these talents in front of you really feel the strength of this force, especially when the surrounding force not only erupts, but also releases the output of this force! And they also began to condense a cold, even cold look in their eyes. At least in Xiaozhi''s view, there was no breath at all "Wow!" Suddenly, it''s not just who directly jumps out a terrible airflow in the surrounding power. After this airflow appears, the figure of the guardian forms an unprecedented power fluctuation! Such power fluctuations can burst out an unprecedented breath impact. Even after such breath impact is formed, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be released continuously! "Boom!" All of a sudden, the current of air around us is also directly released at this moment, especially when such a force begins to release, the little wisdom next to us will follow step by step! And can really feel how powerful such a force exists! "Whoosh!" When the power around them begins to take shape, the impact of all kinds of breath around them will not only be released, but even after they feel these forces around them, everyone''s strength fluctuations will continue to release and condense! Especially after such physical strength began to explode directly, everyone''s eyes also kept beating, and even began to release! "Boom!" Suddenly, when the surrounding forces erupt, the surrounding energy shocks will not only condense and form, but also other people will continue to release. After all, everyone can''t believe that if such forces condense and form Huizhou, the surrounding forces will also explode! "Wow!" As the surrounding forces begin to appear, after various energy shocks nearby gradually form, everyone''s energy shocks will burst out! "What exactly is the breath? Why does it constantly release so many incomprehensible power shocks?" "I''m not sure. In a word, the battle between the guardian and the boy seems to have become white hot. I don''t know who will win!" After the public discussion, Xiao Zhi next to him jumped up directly. He didn''t care about the discussion of these people at all, but turned and walked towards each other step by step! In fact, for Xiaozhi, the power impact that these people around can have is nothing at all, and the truly powerful existence will not care about these at all! "Die!" Xiao Zhi gave a big drink, and then others felt the power that broke out in Xiao Zhi, and when such a power gradually appeared, these talents in front of them really felt the strength of that power! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi''s palm directly patted the guardian, there was a cold look in the other party''s eyes: "big deal, die together, drink!" When the voice fell, I saw a terrible light burst out on the guardian! Chapter 3025 Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong. At least when he sees the other party not only rushing over, his whole body also begins to condense more terrible strength fluctuations. After all, after the surrounding energy shocks gradually form, both the guardian and Xiaozhi will feel such a scene! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when the breath nearby gradually formed, all kinds of energy shocks around began to burst out. After hand beads and seeing Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes began to condense breath fluctuations that were difficult for everyone to understand! "Ha ha!" I don''t know when the next breath fluctuation also began to condense and form continuously, and when such breath gradually appeared, even Xiaozhi himself was difficult to perceive! Not to mention others? "Hum!" Lars didn''t know when he appeared on Xiaozhi''s side. When he saw Xiaozhi gradually rushing towards the guardian, the rest of the people also continued to release the impact! "Whoosh!" At the moment when Lars was about to touch Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi''s figure rushed out like lightning. His speed was very fast, which was hard for everyone to understand! After all, when these kinds of energy shocks around break out, all kinds of powerful shocks around will follow the continuous condensation! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, when the strength around him gradually gathered, Xiao Zhi''s figure directly hit Lars behind him. It didn''t take more than a second before and after this process. He appeared directly. He threw it away with one hand, and a terrible breath fluctuation also appeared directly at this time! "Whoosh!" I don''t know when the impact of the surrounding forces will continue to condense and form! Of course, after the release of such power, others around will feel a sense of uneasiness, which can make people feel panic, even a complete impact, and even uncomfortable! "What should I do?" The eyes of the guardian and Lars began to show a strong fluctuation that everyone could not bear. After all, everyone would feel uneasy under such fluctuation! After all, the power that the guardian can condense is already very strong. Under such a strong existence, those ordinary people have no ability to perceive and resist! Of course, under such a premise, everyone will burst out a perception that is difficult to implement. After all, they are shocked after the transmission of these forces! No one will believe that such a scene in front of us can burst out such an unbearable breath impact! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the power transmission around, Lars next to him also showed an incredible look! "This... How could this be possible? How could he have such great power?" After Lars was shocked, the guardian beside him also had a gloomy face, and his expression changed slightly! Because Lars himself is like this, he never thought that this situation would happen. However, from the current situation, these energy impact forces around him will continue to release an unprecedented breath impact, and under the effect of such breath impact, everyone will feel a terrible gas fluctuation! "Whoosh!" With the speed impact of the crowd, all kinds of power impact around them are directly released at this time, and when they feel the power around them, everyone in front of them is stunned, because they don''t know why Xiaozhi released such attack and why he became like this! "How on earth did this happen?" The guardian frowns. For him, the surrounding power systems should be strong, but now it seems that he doesn''t think so! "Lars, you go!" The guardian snorted coldly, and then everyone saw a light around him. Just when Lars was ready to rush to Xiaozhi, the eyes of these people next to him began to show a shocking color. With the transmission of this sound, other people next to him directly condensed at this time to form a terrible power impact, and after the power impact gradually condensed and formed, Everyone in front of me was stunned! Because they don''t know why Xiaozhi is like this and why there are such changes around him in this case! "Boom!" Soon, when the next breath impact is turbulent again, all kinds of energy systems around them are constantly condensed. Even when they feel the energy around them, a power begins to burst out in everyone''s eyes! "Whoosh!" With the continuous emergence of this power, the surrounding forces are constantly exploding, and when the surrounding energy systems begin to grow, everyone''s breath impact will be continuously released! "Do it!" There was a terrible force impact directly on Lars'' hands. Even after the impact force gradually formed, other people next to him felt the strength. Moreover, with such a breath, all kinds of energy impacts around began to explode! After all, when they feel the impact of the energy around them, all kinds of power systems around them will continue to erupt and even condense! At this time, Xiao Zhi jumped up directly and released the fluctuation of strength around him! When such impact gradually condenses and forms, another airflow fluctuation next to it also begins to release continuously! "Wow!" With the release of this power, everyone was stunned, because they saw the way Xiaozhi slapped directly on the guardian, and even disappeared gradually, and his body bounced out at this moment! "Bang!" With the transmission of the surrounding power, all kinds of energy impact forces around will directly condense and release that at this time! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing this scene, a sneer gradually appeared in his eyes, and then the whole body began to beat back and forth around. The last turn directly erupted into a terrible power impact, and Xiao Zhi''s body was directly released at this time! "Wow!" When Xiaozhi touched each other with a palm, a terrible roar suddenly came out around him. After the roar gradually fell, Xiaozhi found that Lars unexpectedly appeared on his side! Chapter 3026 "Hum!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then everyone saw that Xiao Zhi''s figure had rushed up, and released a power shock wave that everyone could not understand to a certain extent. Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. When the shock wave gradually appeared around Xiao Zhi, the rest of the people raised their eyebrows slightly, and then chased up in the distance! "Hum! Tujiwa dog!" Xiaozhi still rushes up, and the guardian can even clearly see that at the moment, Xiaozhi erupts a terrible breath impact. Even when this breath impact gradually appears, everyone around him will be released continuously. After all, whether Xiaozhi or others will condense directly at this time! "Whoosh!" Another force appears at this time, especially when Xiaozhi kicks it up, the next force also begins to form a continuous impact, and even the surrounding energy systems begin to burst out! When they really feel the existence of this force, all kinds of breath impact around them will continue to condense out, and under the outbreak of this force, all kinds of strength around them will continue to form! "Whoosh!" When the surrounding forces begin to release, the next breath fluctuations will continue to condense and finally erupt! "Ha ha!" After Xiaozhi saw this scene, he smiled calmly, and then his body began to jump out, especially after the impact of the surrounding force was formed, everyone''s energy and even breath would burst out! No one thought back that after such a breath gradually formed, all kinds of strength around would be released continuously. Even Xiao Zhi saw that LAL Mingming had been beaten out by herself, but I don''t know why she could rush back at this moment! Moreover, in this environment, it directly releases a kind of breath fluctuation that is hard for everyone to believe! As for Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, his whole eyes also began to condense an unprecedented air flow fluctuation. Even when such breath fluctuation began to revive, others on the scene would keep beating! This guy, what the hell is going on? Many people began to wonder, and even some people have revealed a breath impact that everyone can''t believe, especially after this breath impact gradually appeared, these people in front of them really feel how terrible this power is! "Whoosh!" Soon, after such a force appears directly, the nearby energy systems are constantly released. It seems that even their breath fluctuations begin to form gradually, and the surrounding energy will be released! Everyone showed a touch of shock, because they could not imagine how terrible and unimaginable Xiaozhi''s power would become! Even when the breath around grows up gradually, all kinds of energy impact around will continue to explode and form! "Whoosh!" With the formation of such a force transmission, all kinds of energy shocks around burst out at this time! After all, all of them can feel the strength of this force, and even the terror of the impact of these forces around them! Therefore, after they saw the power transmission around them, everyone''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented breath impact, and their eyes gradually released terrible power fluctuations at this time! "Boom!" With the direct appearance of the surrounding power, the breath impact next to Xiaozhi is constantly released. Even after they feel the power group on Xiaozhi''s body surface, everyone''s eyes are constantly indifferent! "Hoo!" I don''t know when there was a transparent lightsaber beside me. After the gradual transformation of this lightsaber, these talents in front of us really felt the power! "Boom!" Soon, when such a breath gradually appears, and all kinds of energy systems around are constantly exploding, everyone''s eyes also show an unprecedented breath impact, and under the impact of such breath, all kinds of energy systems around are constantly released! "Whoosh!" With the surrounding power will gradually form, the impact of this awesome breath will also erupt continuously. Even, when they feel the breath next to them, everyone''s eyes begin to form gradually! "Well, in this environment, the battle between you two is over!" At this time, the guardian directly stood up, shook Lars away with one palm, and then walked up step by step! For him, after seeing Lars, a pair of eyes began to condense a terrible airflow, especially after the airflow gradually appeared, everyone''s breath will be released continuously! After all, with the release of such breath, all kinds of energy shocks around will continue to condense and finally erupt! "Whoosh!" When such a force is directly released, or even erupted, these people in front of them will not only agglomerate, but also begin to agglomerate in everyone''s eyes after they feel the strong impact of the surrounding force! Even when they feel such a force, these people next to them are constantly released, or even erupt directly! "Boom!" I don''t know when a terrible breath burst out around me. After the breath hit my sight, the rest of them also showed a shocking color, because they didn''t think that such a force would burst out on Xiaozhi! I didn''t believe that under such a breath, the rest of the people will burst out what an unacceptable breath! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the breath around him, his eyes also showed a sense of determination! "In this way, these two people will definitely entangle me. They can''t rush out in a short time. It''s definitely not possible!" Xiaozhi frowns, and the whole person''s thinking constantly appears at this time, but I don''t know when all the shocks around him are directly formed at this time! Moreover, when the surrounding power fluctuations are also in this moment, they condense out and burst out in the last moment. Chapter 3027 "I''ll give you two chances. From now on, stop fighting and discuss everything separately!" It seems that the guardian at this time can''t stand the impact of these kinds of breath released by Xiaozhi, and can''t bear all kinds of strength fluctuations that Xiaozhi can bear at this time! After all, in such an environment, after the continuous presentation of all kinds of breath around, the rest of the people will also care about the continuous release at this time and get attacked to a certain extent! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible breath wave was suddenly released not far away, and after the breath wave gradually appeared, a terrible breath wave was condensed in the eyes of everyone on the scene! Moreover, when they saw Xiaozhi in front of them, everyone was stunned, because they all approached Xiaozhi step by step and abandoned them to the heirs who tried to defeat Xiaozhi! Now, after seeing Xiaozhi, I don''t know how to deal with it. This will happen at a time However, when they really feel the power of Xiaozhi, the power impact of everyone on the scene is also directly condensed and formed at this time. Even after they really feel the power, everything around them is continuously released, finally condensed and formed, and a terrible power fluctuation erupted! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, when the surrounding forces appeared directly and the surrounding corridor forces began to explode, everyone on the scene was stunned, because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi in front of them would release such a force. Similarly, they didn''t think that Xiaozhi at this time would directly explode such an unbearable breath impact, and after such a breath impacted the direct line of sight, The impact of everyone''s realm also began to burst out continuously! "Boom!" With the appearance of the surrounding force, all kinds of energy impact forces around begin to release continuously, and reach a certain degree of strength! "Boom!" Soon, such breath fluctuations gradually appeared, and the surrounding energy impact began to burst out. Even when they felt the surrounding force, everyone on the scene would release it continuously. Even among them, they had begun to condense an unprecedented force impact, even when such breath impact gradually formed, In front of these talents, they really feel the vastness of this force, which is even more incredible. After such a terrible power transmission, everyone''s breath and energy also begin to be released directly at this time! "Whoosh!" Another force began to appear at this time, and after they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, everyone''s eyes also released. Even when they felt the impact of the surrounding breath, these people next to them will continue to condense out, and will directly release an unprecedented breath impact fluctuation on this force! "Ha ha!" Not only those who feel the power around them, but also the energy impact of all people begins to explode gradually, and the breath impact fluctuations of these people are also formed by secondary condensation at this time. However, after feeling the impact of these forces around them, their hearts also begin to release such air impact directly, because no one will believe it, The little wisdom in front of us can release such an intolerable breath of power, and after the continuous outbreak of this breath, everyone''s power and impact also began to explode! "Whoosh!" With the appearance of the surrounding power, the strength impact of all people began to form directly at this time. Even when they felt the transmission of the power in Xiaozhi, the energy impact of all people began to burst out continuously, and after such breath impact appeared directly, the rest of the people also continued to condense and finally released. "Whoosh!" At this time, an unprecedented breath is directly presented under the control of Xiaozhi. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everything around them is directly released. After all, after the release of such breath, everyone''s energy impact fluctuations are constantly condensed and formed, and after they feel the attack of this power, Next to all fluctuations will also grow to the secondary level at this time! "Whoosh!" When he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy impact also appeared directly at this time. Even after the nearby power appeared directly, the surrounding breath impact fluctuations began to appear continuously, and when such a force impact also began to form at this time! "Ha ha!" Not only the one who laughed to the second level at this time, but then the rest of the people felt the power around them, and after the attack of this power was formed, everyone''s energy impact also burst out continuously. Even after they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath also flowed continuously, Even after they felt the air flow of Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of the people were directly released at this moment, and a terrible power impact broke out! "Hoo!" After Xiaozhi felt the impact of this force, all kinds of energy systems around him began to burst out directly. Even after they felt the impact of this force around them, and finally released such a force directly, these people in front of them were stunned. Even at the end, they all burst out a terrible airflow impact at this moment! "Whoosh!" With the impact of the breath directly appeared, and after the surrounding energy was gradually combined, all people''s forces, including Xiao Zhi, were stunned after feeling the breath. They didn''t dare to say a word or even go to see it for a long time! "Wow!" When the impact force of the surrounding force begins to form directly, the energy impact fluctuation of Xiaozhi nearby will be released continuously. Even when the surrounding breath gradually appears, the perception of others will be formed with continuous condensation! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed, because he had felt the existence of these forces around him, and even the change of the breath after the existence of this force! Chapter 3028 "Hoo..." This breath is really extraordinary. At least in the eyes of the guardian and Lars, this breath is not enough to be afraid. Only after the power I feel gradually forms, other surrounding breath shocks and fluctuations will be directly released at this time, and a terrible wave can break out in an instant! After the wave around appeared, the energy shock of everyone on site was directly released at this moment, and a terrible power shock broke out. After such a power shock gradually appeared, everyone, including Xiao Zhi, felt an unprecedented power shock, and after such a power shock gradually condensed and formed, The rest of the people will be released directly at this time! "Boom!" Not only who, at this time, directly released the surrounding power fluctuations, and after the power impact gradually appeared, the next few people also began to release continuously, and after the surrounding power gradually appeared, everyone''s breath also began to release continuously! No one believes how Xiaozhi does it in this environment. After all, according to certain principles, after the surrounding breath is gradually formed, the next breath shock wave also cares about being presented directly at this time. Even when the next force shock is gradually presented, everyone''s strength shock wave will be released continuously! "Whoosh!" With the direct presentation of Xiaozhi''s power, their eyes grew up, and they also felt the huge power of Xiaozhi. Even after the role of this huge power, everyone began to stare out directly in the impact of breath! "Shua!" After Xiaozhi''s breath appeared directly, the energy shock next to them began to burst out. After all, after they seemed to present the power around them, everyone''s breath also began to release strange power! "Whoosh!" Xiao Zhi didn''t care about the guardian at all, nor did he care about these strange forces. Instead, he rushed directly to Lars nearby. Under the impact of Xiao Zhi''s huge force, all kinds of energy impact forces around him also formed directly at this time. Moreover, after such breath broke out directly, other forces around him also appeared at this time, Even after they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone began to condense a strange breath fluctuation on their strength! At this moment, no one feels the power of Xiaozhi, and no one feels the power impact that Xiaozhi can release! They just know that the little wisdom in front of them can burst out a certain degree of impact, and then burst out a certain amount of energy after this impact gradually forms! "Boom!" When such energy begins to appear and erupt continuously, the rest of the people also emerge, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s breath, everyone''s power impact will be directly released. No one will believe that Xiaozhi can release a certain degree of power under this environment, and after the continuous transmission and release of this power, The rest of the people were stunned at this time! They can''t even imagine how strong and terrible the energy system around them is "Whoosh!" In Xiaozhi''s eyes, I don''t know when a terrible airflow fluctuation has appeared, and after the breath fluctuation gradually appears, everyone around is also released! Moreover, after the release of such breath, everyone''s eyes began to release a kind of power, especially after the collection of this power, everyone''s eyes began to become numb! Because they never thought that they would become like this around them, nor did they think that these kinds of breath impact forces around them would break out such terrible power fluctuations! "Whoosh!" I don''t know when, suddenly, there is a terrible power fluctuation from the first day to the first day of the new year. Even after this power fluctuation, everyone''s breath impact also appears directly at this time, and they never thought that Xiaozhi at this time would burst out the surrounding power impact! Even, when such an impact force is gradually transmitted, these talents really react. The little wisdom in front of them can burst out a detached power shock wave in an instant! And after the continuous appearance of this shock wave, everyone''s eyes also began to condense an unprecedented power shock! Even, when such an impact gradually formed, they began to show a calm look in their eyes! "These people are really too strong. This strength is not general strength, but unimaginable strength for everyone!" "Yes, I never thought that this guy''s strength could explode such incredible power in such a short time!" "Boom!" Just after everyone felt a power shock, others around them directly released a terrible power fluctuation. With the provocation of the surrounding power fluctuation, the rest of them also directly released a terrible breath impact. Even after the appearance of the breath impact, everyone''s energy impact will appear directly at this time, Even at this time, it directly releases an unprecedented power and impact! "Ha ha!" Not only those who directly released such laughter at this moment, but also various forces and impact forces around them were continuously released after the sound was transmitted. Even after they felt the power transmission around them, everyone''s eyes began to release an unprecedented breath fluctuation! Moreover, after the transmission of this wave is formed, the force next to it also begins to realize. However, Xiaozhi feels that the force next to him also begins to appear continuously. Even when they feel the growth of all kinds of breath around them, and after the outbreak, the impact of everyone''s power will condense and form directly at this moment, and then explode directly! "Boom!" As the surrounding force began to form again, Xiao Zhi''s whole body was also directly released. After all, this force is no longer perceptible to ordinary people! Chapter 3029 "Ha ha!" At this time, after feeling this power, Xiao Zhi began to show a calm look in his eyes, because he himself had felt the strength of this power, and even felt how important the strength of the impact of all kinds of breath around him was under the transmission of this power! "Boom!" With the direct transmission and formation of the surrounding breath impact, the energy impact of all the people around them also began to burst out. Especially after the transmission and formation of this force, the rest of them can be released continuously. Even when such air impact is formed directly, the rest of them will be released continuously and destroyed directly! "Ha ha!" Not only who suddenly smiled at this time, but also under the combination of this force, all kinds of energy impact forces around were continuously released. Even after such breath appeared, everyone''s breath impact fluctuations would be released. Moreover, when the impact of the surrounding force was directly formed, the rest of the people were stunned! Because they never thought that Xiaozhi at this time could release such a force, and they didn''t think that Xiaozhi at this time would burst out an unimaginable breath shock, and after the gradual release of this breath shock, everyone''s power shock wave began to form directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, under the formation of this power, all kinds of energy systems around them began to release continuously. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s eyes condensed continuously. Even they didn''t think that after such breath impact, the rest of them began to release continuously! "Hoo... Hoo..." after feeling Xiaozhi''s attack, Lars didn''t even dare to release another breath wave in his eyes, and when he acted, a strange air flow condensed in his eyes. Even after the air flow appeared and directly released a terrible breath wave, everyone was stunned! Finally, all of them have gathered an unprecedented power fluctuation, and under the sight of this fluctuation, all kinds of breath shocks around them are constantly formed! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after the surrounding force is gradually formed, all kinds of breath impact around also begin to see directly. Even when they feel the impact of the surrounding force, everyone''s energy is directly released at this moment! No one will believe that in this environment, all kinds of energy shocks around will stop directly at this time! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing this breath, his eyes began to gradually release a calm color, and gradually appeared with the torture! Everyone present was stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi in front of them would release such an unbearable breath impact, and they couldn''t believe that after the breath impact around them, all kinds of power fluctuations around them began to condense directly! "Hoo!" Lars breathed out, and then everyone saw that Lars''s figure appeared directly at this time, and even such a force erupted into a terrible power! Especially under the influence of this power, all kinds of forces and ability systems around them begin to grow directly at this time, and after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone will continue to condense and form, and finally explode directly! "Whoosh!" When the surrounding power is directly presented, the growth of everyone''s breath is also continuously formed. After all, after the surrounding power system is presented, no matter Xiaozhi, others will be directly condensed and formed at this time. After all, after the direct outbreak of such airflow impact, everyone''s power impact will be continuously released! No one will believe that after the surrounding forces gradually appear, the rest of the people will burst out such a terrible power impact! "Boom!" With the growth of such a breath, the power fluctuation next to it will be released continuously. Especially after the surge of the surrounding power, everyone''s energy breath impact will be presented continuously and finally burst out! "Wow!" When the impact of the surrounding breath appears directly, and the surrounding forces begin to grow, all people''s eyes also condense a more terrible power wave! When they really feel Xiaozhi''s strength, they will all directly release an unprecedented breath fluctuation. However, when Lars saw Xiaozhi''s Huizhou, his eyes began to condense a terrible power impact, and under the transmission of this power, these kinds of energy on Xiaozhi began to burst out! Especially after the transmission of these forces around, everyone''s breath began to burst out on the impact! "Boom!" With the direct presentation of Xiaozhi''s power, the surrounding energy impact forces are constantly condensed and formed, and after they feel the impact of the surrounding power, there is a red light on everyone''s power! "Shua!" With the continuous appearance of this red gas, other people nearby also show an unprecedented power impact, and they seem that Xiaozhi at this time can grow to a higher level, and under the existence of this breath, all kinds of power impact fluctuations around will continue to condense and form! Moreover, after they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s strength and impact began to be released. After all, after they felt the power impact of Xiaozhi, all kinds of energy systems around them also burst out! "Ha ha!" I don''t know when there was a terrible air wave directly above the surrounding force, and there was such a force impact on their air wave. Even after the force impact directly appeared, everyone''s eyes showed an unprecedented breath, and when they felt the breath, everyone reacted, How powerful this force is! Chapter 3030 "This is simply not what ordinary people can feel!" The guardian looked at Lars and gradually condensed an unprecedented dignified color in his eyes! After all, no matter the other party or himself, after seeing the power around him, everyone''s eyes also condensed a terrible breath wave, and after the breath wave appeared, the power of everyone around him was constantly released! Even under the beating of such terrible force, the rest of the people will be released directly at this time! "Wow!" With the passing of Xiaozhi''s power, the power system of all the people around began to burst out, and after the formation of the surrounding power, all the people, including Xiaozhi, began to condense a terrible look in their eyes after feeling the impact of such power! After all, after the presentation of the surrounding forces, everyone''s strength fluctuations will continue to condense out, or even release directly! "Ha ha!" It''s not just who laughs directly at this time. With the continuous transmission of the surrounding power, all kinds of energy systems around begin to burst out. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath begins to release continuously! Moreover, after they felt the power of Xiaozhi, no one on the scene believed that such a terrible scene could be released under such an environment! After all, under the effect of such a scene, everyone was stunned. They were undoubtedly able to make an unprecedented energy impact to a certain extent, and under the action of this energy impact, all kinds of strength fluctuations around began to burst out constantly! "Boom!" With the emergence of this force, all kinds of energy systems around are constantly condensed and formed! "Whoosh!" I don''t know when Xiaozhi''s body began to burst out a terrible breath fluctuation. With the gradual formation of this fluctuation, all kinds of breath impact around him began to release continuously! "Ha ha!" All people, including Xiao Zhi, when he feels the power around him, all people''s energy will show such a scene, because they will feel the breath next to them. Even under such an environment, there will be a certain degree of airflow among them more or less! "Let''s go!" I don''t know when the little wisdom next to me will appear directly at this time. Even when the surrounding power appears, everyone''s power also begins to burst out the surrounding breath impact! "Ha ha!" Not only who, in this case, directly released the strength fluctuation around, and after the breath gradually condensed and formed, everyone''s eyes were shocked! "What the hell is going on?" "Why did this happen?" The eyes of these people were constantly shocked, and all of them were stunned, because no one had ever thought how powerful and unbelievable the impact of these kinds of breath can be released in such an environment? "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s look directly appeared around such a scene, and in such a breath, they all burst out continuously. They didn''t consider these situations around at all! I have never considered the breath impact released in the surrounding energy impact! "Whoosh!" I don''t know when the next breath impact is constantly released, and after such breath impact is formed, everyone''s strength is also constantly formed! Not only them, but also Xiaozhi himself. After seeing this scene, he was a little confused, because he didn''t know that Xiaozhi would burst out the breath impact around him at this time! It''s not clear that Xiaozhi can break out such terrible power under such circumstances! Xiao Zhi didn''t expect his strength to become so strong, and in such an environment, he can release such terrible breath fluctuations! "Boom!" With the direct presentation of the surrounding forces, all people''s eyes began to burst out a terrible breath impact, and then this breath gradually appeared. After the gradual outbreak of various forces around them, they really felt the change of a force in their eyes! After all, after the formation of these changes in the surrounding breath, everyone''s look began to condense an unprecedented breath impact directly. Even after they felt the surrounding energy system, they also directly burst out this power! "Wow!" With the direct formation of the surrounding forces, the rest of the energy began to condense and form, and after such breath fluctuations broke out, the rest of the people were stunned! Because they never thought that at this time, Xiaozhi would break out such an incredible scene! "Wow!" With the transmission of the surrounding forces, the impact and fluctuation of the surrounding forces are constantly released! After all, after they felt the impact of the breath around them, their eyes began to show gradually, and finally released directly! "Ha ha!" It''s not just who. When the surrounding forces are gradually reflected, the next breath impact and fluctuation will also be formed with continuous condensation! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the breath around them, their eyes also began to directly release a terrible airflow! With the continuous delivery of the surrounding breath, a terrible power finally erupted. After all, after the release of these forces around, everyone never thought that under the presentation of these smells, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be continuously released! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the power around them, their eyes also showed an unprecedented fluctuation of strength! They never thought that the power around them would become so terrible, so incredible! How on earth did this happen? They are completely crazy, and they can''t imagine how the surrounding breath erupts under the combination of these forces? Chapter 3031 After Xiaozhi went crazy, everyone around was shocked, because they never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so exaggerated, nor did they think that Xiaozhi''s strength could release such an unbearable breath impact! Therefore, after a terrible breath fluctuation is directly released between the two sides, the realm impact of both sides is also continuously released! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the impact of this power directly showed a terrible power, everyone in front of them was stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi could directly release an unprecedented breath at this time! "Boom!" After this unprecedented breath appeared directly, everyone was stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength could become so strong! I never thought that Yuwen''s strength was so terrible! Yuwen is the master of the guardian! After such an expert constantly summoned the power of fear and the strong ones with high combat power, everyone in front of him can feel an unprecedented breath, constantly shrouded towards himself. Even after such a breath is shrouded, not only Xiaozhi himself, but also others can feel such a power change to the second level! "Whoosh!" With the advent of Yuwen, his whole body is strong and will change constantly. Even after Yuwen''s strength is improved step by step, it can threaten the existence of Xiaozhi! After the meeting, Yuwen''s strength has reached an unprecedented level. He directly stood in front of Xiaozhi and shouted, "Xiaozhi, your opponent is me from now on!" As Yuwen''s voice fell, other people around him began to walk towards Chinese step by step. Not only Ye Yunfei, but even the rest of the people would burst out with such power! Therefore, in such an environment, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to condense out! Even when they felt the power of Yuwen, they didn''t dare to say anything more, and the combination Yang walked towards each other step by step. After all, under such an environment, other strength fluctuations around them will be formed with continuous cohesion! "Hehe" "In that case, don''t blame me!" At this time, some special changes have begun to take place in the surrounding breath impact. After such changes continue to form, these people in front of them also begin to form at this time to the second level. Even in such an environment, after a strange force impact is formed, everyone''s breath impact is continuously released, and after such a force is directly released, Next to another breath impact also followed the constant outbreak! "Bang!" With the direct appearance of the surrounding force, their eyes began to release continuously. Even after the impact of the surrounding force was formed directly, the rest of the people would burst out continuously! "Boom!" When Xiaozhi''s force formed again, another breath broke out at this time. After watching Yuwen constantly release terrible golden Mans, they all began to show a look of panic! "This... How did this happen?" After Yuwen saw the impact on Xiaozhi, his look also continuously released a terrible breath impact. Even in such an environment, all kinds of breath impact waves around him, which can really release a lightning attack! When such an attack directly rushed to Yuwen''s forehead, Yuwen really realized the power of Xiaozhi. Before, he still wanted to find a way to deal with Xiaozhi, but now it seems that it''s good for him to be invincible in a short time! This little wisdom is so strong that they can''t perceive it at all! Especially in such an environment, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be continuously released! Even after the breath impact of love appears directly, everyone around us will release it constantly! Finally, when such a force appears directly, everyone''s breath fluctuations also care about the direct release at this time, and finally condense to form! "Wow!" When Xiaozhi''s body appeared directly at this time, the rest of the people also began to burst out. They never thought that after the surrounding power began to appear, the next airflow fluctuation would be formed with the continuous release, and some of their power fluctuations would be released with the continuous release! In such an environment, the surrounding power fluctuations will be formed with continuous condensation. Even when they feel that the surrounding breath shocks and fluctuations are released continuously, the surrounding breath shocks will burst out directly! "Whoosh!" When they feel the power of Xiaozhi, these kinds of breath shocks around them are constantly formed! "Whoosh!" With the two different lightning constantly releasing a terrible force, after the impact, the surrounding energy systems will also explode to the second level at this time. After all, in this environment that no one perceives, the strength between the two sides will also be formed with the continuous cohesion! So after such a constant transmission of soul ah Jing, all the people around him will be released continuously, and a terrible power system will erupt! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the power around them, their eyes will also show an unprecedented breath, impact and fluctuation! After all, after such fluctuations are transmitted, all kinds of energy shocks around them are constantly released. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath begins to explode! "Ha ha!" At this moment, when Xiao Zhi felt that the other party was approaching him step by step, an unprecedented breath had condensed in his eyes! After Yuwen felt such an impact, his look began to change, because he never thought that after such a gradually formed energy system, everyone would gradually burst out in such an environment! "Bang!" Direct upstart one power at a time. After this power is realized, the rest of the people react! Chapter 3032 "Ha ha!" At this moment, after feeling the power around him, Xiao Zhi began to form a terrible breath impact directly on his whole body. Even when the breath impact was directly condensed, everyone''s eyes continued to condense a power defense that no one had ever perceived! It''s Xiao Zhi himself. After feeling the breath around him, he immediately saw a rush. The complete collection directly hit up from bottom to top, and then hit each other''s brand-new! Bang! After the collision of such a force, the strength impact fluctuation between the two sides also appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt the breath impact of Xiaozhi, all people even broke out, including Kuo Xiaozhi. After they felt the impact of such a force, all the impact forces around began to release out of the Lake area continuously, and even a terrible airflow fluctuation was formed at the second level at this time, After all, after the surrounding breath fluctuations appear! They really feel the existence of a force! ha-ha! At this time, the Chinese beside them smiled faintly, because they had felt the strength of Xiaozhi and knew the secret of Xiaozhi''s hands, so she smiled happily! In such a frontal environment, he can even sense a kind of breath impact force for de chain reasons, and after such breath impact force is directly condensed and formed, all fluctuations of good walking will change at this time! Moreover, after the gradual formation of such changes, the breath impact of Yo run will also be continuously condensed and formed, and after the gradual formation of such an environment, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to erupt! "Bang!" When the surrounding force is directly formed, everyone around will care about the secondary appearance at this time, and even their breath impact begins to condense another airflow wave directly! After such breath fluctuations began to appear, they didn''t care how powerful the breath impact was! For them, they can directly look at these forces around them. This time, ah, is the most important. Otherwise, it is unknown how terrible the various energy impact forces around will explode! "Whoosh!" I don''t know how long later, a terrible breath wave has begun to condense in the surrounding breath. With the formation of such breath wave, all kinds of energy systems around begin to burst out continuously. Even under the outbreak of such an environment, all kinds of energy shocks around begin to condense and form continuously, and after they feel the power of Xiaozhi, Everyone''s energy impact is also constantly formed! After all, after the direct emergence of this force around them, they really feel how important and terrible a powerful impact is! "Do it!" The recipient said faintly, and then the surrounding forces began to burst out after the death of the number. After the impact of Yuwen''s power, everyone was stunned! Because they have never thought about how powerful Xiaozhi''s strength will become, or how strong Xiaozhi and Yuwen are! In short, after the outbreak of their strength, the continuous transmission of such a force, or even the direct outbreak! After all, the energy impact around is directly formed, and all kinds of airflow fluctuations around begin to burst out. You know, when these surrounding environments begin to appear, all people, including Xiao Zhi, also show an unprecedented breath fluctuation in their eyes! "Ha ha!" After the impact of this force nearby is formed directly, all kinds of energy impact around them also begin to burst out continuously. Even after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s energy impact also begins to release continuously! After all, after the surrounding energy shock is directly formed, the next force shock wave will also be directly condensed and formed at this time! However, after Xiaozhi felt such a change, his whole eyes began to release constantly! Even, when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone in front of them was stunned! After all, these people are not Xiaozhi''s own strength at all, and they can release a powerful impact under Huaning! After feeling the impact of such breath, Xiao Zhi began to burst out a terrible fluctuation of Qi strength after everyone''s energy. You know, no matter who is on the scene, he will feel the change of such a force after such fluctuation of forehead Qi strength gradually appears! After all, after the formation of these changes in the surrounding forces, the impact of another breath nearby also began to explode directly! "Bang!" Suddenly, a terrible airflow impact force was formed directly around them. Even after the breath impact force gradually appeared, their eyes began to burst out, and their whole eyes also continued to condense another force. Even after the gradual emergence of this force, their strength fluctuations will be released! "Ha ha!" At this moment, Xiaozhi has deeply felt the strength of this force, so after feeling the change of some force, all the impact forces around will be released continuously! Even, when the surrounding breath is gradually formed, and the next force is constantly released! "Boom!" With the direct release of Xiaozhi''s power, Xiaozhi''s whole body surface also began to become rich. Let''s watch the terrible power fluctuation together for the first time! Moreover, after they felt such a power fluctuation, Xiaozhi''s own power system began to appear continuously. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of energy shocks around them were released continuously! Finally, under such an environment, it is formed by direct condensation! "Whoosh!" Xiaozhi''s body surface directly formed a terrible power fluctuation. Even after such a breath was directly presented by bo''o, your big brother, everyone began to release in their eyes. Even after such a power impact was directly formed, the rest of them began to explode! "Boom!" With the outbreak of surrounding forces, they reacted. How powerful the surrounding forces are! Chapter 3033 "Ha ha!" At this time, the surrounding forces began to form directly at this time, and even their breath impact began to explode. They could even form an unprecedented energy fluctuation, and after they felt such a breath, everyone''s energy system began to explode! None of them will believe that after the power around them gradually appears, the rest of the people will continue to explode! Moreover, after the surrounding force appears again, everyone''s strength impact will continue to explode, and after they feel such a force! Everyone''s energy system also began to explode directly! "Shua!" As the surrounding force erupts again, everyone''s energy system is constantly released. Even when they feel such a force, all kinds of airflow around them also erupt! These people are also growing up. Even when the surrounding forces are constantly changing, the rest of the breath impact begins to be released! "Whoosh!" When Xiaozhi''s figure erupts directly, the rest of the power shocks and fluctuations will continue to condense and form, and after they feel the impact of the surrounding power, everyone''s energy shocks will continue to erupt! "Ha ha!" I don''t know how long it will be before the surrounding energy system will continue to condense and form. Even under the direct outbreak of the surrounding breath impact, the next breath impact will continue to be released! "Whoosh!" When the impact of the surrounding force is directly formed, everyone''s energy system also begins to burst out, and after such a force is gradually formed, the rest will be directly released! "I didn''t expect that under such an environment, all kinds of breath shocks and fluctuations around will continue to seem to be released!" "Yes, such an environmental impact can break out such a terrible scene, which they never thought of or even appeared!" "Shua!" At this moment, the power and impact not far away are also directly formed at this time, and when the surrounding power impact directly erupts, everyone''s breath impact also begins to release continuously, and after such an environment is released, everyone''s Pneumatic Wave also begins to release continuously! "Boom!" When such a force is released, the rest of the people will follow the constant impact. In fact, it is not just them, even Xiaozhi himself, after feeling the force around him! Everyone was stunned! These people didn''t even think that the impact of all kinds of breath around them began to explode constantly! "Ha ha!" These people, even at this time, directly feel a terrible power fluctuation. Even after such a breath fluctuation is gradually formed, all kinds of power systems around them are constantly exploding! "Such breath, such energy..." suddenly, after the impact of the surrounding forces is formed directly, all kinds of strength fluctuations around will be released continuously! Moreover, after the surrounding power is directly transmitted, the rest of the attack strength will directly explode at this time, and under such an environment, all kinds of energy systems around will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, when the surrounding forces begin to appear, all kinds of breath shocks and fluctuations around will follow the constant line of sight. Even under such an environment, all kinds of forces nearby will appear directly at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, when such a force appears directly, all kinds of nearby breath shocks will be directly released. These people, including Xiaozhi himself, will also condense directly at this time! "Boom!" As the surrounding power appears again, everyone''s energy system begins to burst out, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of them will continue to condense and form! Even when such a breath appears directly, the power changes of these people will appear directly at this time! "Ha ha!" I don''t know how long later, after the surrounding force directly appears, the rest of the people will be continuously released, and after such an environment is released, everyone''s airflow fluctuations will be continuously formed! "It turned out to be so..." at this moment, a terrible breath burst out in Xiaozhi''s eyes. When such a breath appears, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be formed directly at this time. Moreover, when they feel the impact of these forces on Xiaozhi''s body surface, everyone''s energy impact will be released continuously, even after they feel the impact of the surrounding forces, The rest of the crowd will erupt directly at this time! Moreover, after such a force erupts and forms, the power impact of all people will continue to form! "Such an impact, such a force, it''s unimaginable..." At this moment, after they feel the breath around them, everyone''s energy impact will continue to condense and form. Even when the breath around them gradually appears, the impact of the breath next to them will be directly transmitted at this time, and when such a force erupts, the fluctuation of the breath next to them will continue to erupt! "Wow!" I don''t know how long it took for the surrounding forces to appear directly at this time. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s breath, everyone can believe that in such an environment, all air flow fluctuations will care about appearing directly at this time! And they can feel a strange power! Under the influence of this force, the two sides can really feel a breath change! With this change, everything began to explode directly at this time! "Ha ha!" At this time, after the guardians felt such a force, all of them began to condense a terrible breath change in their eyes! Under such changes, all the people around were stunned, and even their eyes did not dare to release a strange airflow fluctuation. After all, after such fluctuations gradually appear, everything will burst out! Chapter 3034 After all, after the transmission of these forces around, everyone was stunned, and the breath fluctuations in their eyes were directly released at this moment! No one believes that under the impact of this breath in front of us, all kinds of forces around us will burst out such a force! No one believes that under such an environment, such a force will appear directly in the surrounding breath! "Whoosh!" All of a sudden, the breath around them is constantly bursting out. Even when they feel such a force, everyone''s energy impact is constantly bursting out! No one believes that under such an environment, all kinds of breath shocks and fluctuations around will be released continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, when the surrounding force is directly formed, the rest of the people will continue to release, and under such a force, all kinds of powerful shocks around will continue to release! Because they didn''t expect that after such an environment gradually takes shape, all fluctuations will be released continuously! Even, they didn''t think that after the surrounding environment gradually becomes urban and rural, these power fluctuations nearby will be formed with continuous cohesion! Moreover, after the power transmission around directly appears, all fluctuations will be continuously released! When they feel such a force, the rest of these force fluctuations will continue to condense out! Even in such an environment, all kinds of energy shocks and fluctuations around them are constantly formed. Even after they feel such a force, these kinds of powerful shocks around them are constantly released! "Boom!" With the direct formation of the surrounding force, the next breath impact wave also forms with the direct condensation, and after they feel the impact of such a force, everyone''s breath impact also begins to form directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, a terrible breath directly beats out of the surrounding power. Even after such a breath is gradually formed, a strange airflow is constantly condensed in everyone''s eyes. With the emergence of this airflow, all kinds of energy around will continue to explode! "What the hell is this?" Xiao Zhi nearby, after feeling such a force, they all condensed another force shock in their eyes. Even after this force shock directly appeared, everyone''s breath fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! It''s the little wisdom around them. After feeling the breath next to them, the power and impact in their eyes erupted directly at this time! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the direct transmission of this force, the surrounding energy system is constantly released. Even after they feel the breath around them, everything begins to explode! After they felt Xiaozhi''s power system, all the impact forces around them began to condense and form! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling such a force, his look began to release an unprecedented breath impact! "Shua!" When such a breath impact directly appears, all the surrounding fluctuations will continue to erupt. After all, after the surrounding forces begin to erupt, the other impact forces will continue to form! "Ha ha!" At this moment, after the surrounding energy is realized again, the surrounding breath impact also began to burst out continuously! No one believes that under such an environment, these kinds of energy around will be constantly presented. Similarly, under such an environment, all kinds of breath fluctuations around will be continuously released! "Whoosh!" The breath nearby suddenly appeared, which could directly burst out a terrible force impact at this time. Even when such an energy impact was directly transmitted, everyone''s energy also appeared directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, when the surrounding force began to explode, all kinds of breath shocks around began to form, and after the surrounding force appeared directly, the next breath also continued to explode! "Boom!" At this moment, after the surrounding breath appears directly, the surrounding breath also bursts out continuously. No one believes that after the gradual emergence of such a force around, all the shocks and fluctuations around will follow the continuous line of sight, even when they feel the impact of such a force! Everyone, including Xiao Zhi, didn''t feel the strength of each other! I didn''t feel the terrible impact of this force around me! "What the hell is this?" Soon, after seeing such changes, no one felt such a force. Similarly, they never felt what a terrible breath impact the rest of the people would burst out after the transmission of such breath! "Shua!" With the change of such a force, the rest of the people are constantly released! Even, when they feel such a force change, everyone''s breath shock wave also begins to form continuously, and after such breath shock begins to appear, everyone''s power also bursts out! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces gradually appear, everyone''s breath impact appears again, and the surrounding energy systems will continue to explode! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing such a scene, his whole eyes began to form an unprecedented breath impact! After all, in such an environment, no matter who it is, it will feel a terrible breath fluctuation! "It''s impossible to imagine how to deal with such fluctuations and shocks?" Xiaozhi frowned, but the breath impact in each other''s eyes also condensed directly at this time. However, after seeing Xiaozhi at this time, other people next to him began to show terrible breath fluctuations from the first day to the first day! After all, after such breath wave transmission, all kinds of surrounding breath also began to release continuously! You know, under such an environment, no one can believe how terrible it will become when all the impact around it is! Chapter 3035 In fact, no matter Xiaozhi or others feel the impact, everything around them will be released directly at this time. Even when they start to grow up in such an environment, all the impact nearby will be slapped out directly at this time! No one will believe that after the gradual emergence of the surrounding force, all the other situation shocks will be directly transmitted at this time, and no one can perceive that after the gradual emergence of such a force, everyone''s energy shock fluctuations will be directly released and formed at this time! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, after the surrounding force directly appeared, the impact of another breath also appeared directly at this time. Even when the nearby breath grew up again, their eyes began to release constantly! Moreover, after they felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath began to burst out continuously! Even, when these forces around begin to appear, all kinds of breath fluctuations around will be continuously released! Because no one will believe that after the surrounding power is directly presented, the rest of the people will be formed with the continuous release, and after they feel the impact of such a power, everyone''s breath impact will continue to explode! "How did this come about?" At this time, Xiaozhi''s surroundings have begun to gather a terrible force, and after this force is directly formed, the surrounding breath impact will continue to form. Even when they feel the surrounding breath impact, the surrounding power wave will continue to appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, the surrounding breath impact began to burst out continuously. Even after such an environment appeared directly, all kinds of breath impact fluctuations around began to form directly at this time! It''s the little wisdom next to them. After feeling the power around them, their eyes will burst out continuously, and even their faces will begin to show step by step! No one will believe that under such an environment, these kinds of impact forces will continue to form! Moreover, after the gradual emergence of the surrounding forces, the other forces also continue to erupt! "Bang!" Suddenly, after the surrounding breath appears directly, the nearby forces are constantly released. Even under such an environment, these kinds of energy shocks begin to form! "Ha ha!" Next to Xiao Zhi, suddenly after feeling the power around him, the rest of the people began to release constantly! Even when they felt such a breath, everyone was stunned, because these people never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so powerful! They never thought that after the power around them gradually appears, everyone''s energy impact will continue to form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath around erupted again, everything around was released continuously! Because they didn''t think that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so terrible and unbearable. Even in such an environment, it can''t be perceived. After all, the impact of such power has reached an unprecedented level! "Bang!" Suddenly, after Xiao Zhi felt the power around him, everyone around him was stunned, because they never thought that in such an environment! It is unexpectedly able to directly release such terrible power fluctuations. Even after such power fluctuations directly appear, the rest of the powerful impact forces will be continuously condensed and formed! No one will believe that after the power around them appears again, their strength impact will continue to burst out! "Whoosh!" When the next force appears directly at this time, the next force also begins to appear, because after these people feel the impact, everyone is stunned! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s figure is directly transmitted like a rainbow. Even when they feel the explosion of such breath, everyone else will feel the power around them! Moreover, after the surrounding forces appear directly, all the others will be released continuously. No one will believe that after such breath impact, the surrounding energy systems will continue to burst out! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after the surrounding force appears again, the rest of the people will continue to release, because they have never thought that after the impact of the surrounding air flow appears again, everyone''s energy begins to explode! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after this power appeared again, everyone around felt the strength of this power! After all, after the forces around them gradually appear, they can even go up, and after the combination of these forces around them, they can burst out another force! "Let''s go!" I don''t know how long later, the surrounding breath appears again. Even after the breath appears, all kinds of energy fluctuations around begin to form directly at this time! "Wow!" Soon, after the surrounding power is directly transmitted, everyone''s eyes and body will continue to condense a terrible breath fluctuation, and after such breath fluctuation appears, everyone in front of us will continue to release! After all, no one believes that under such an environment, all kinds of breath impact around will be released continuously! "Boom!" With the release of the surrounding breath, they will continue to condense, especially after such exaggerated power is directly formed, everyone is stunned! "What the hell is this?" No one believed that Xiaozhi in front of him would burst out such a breath. No one could even think that after such a breath gradually formed, everyone''s power center began to be directly destroyed at this time! But Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling such a breath, everyone''s energy impact also began to burst out continuously! Chapter 3036 Even when such forces erupt, all kinds of breath shocks around begin to condense and form, and after the surrounding forces begin to appear, everyone''s energy shocks are released! "Wow!" When such a force appears directly, the breath next to it begins to burst out. After all, under such an environment, all kinds of energy shocks around begin to form continuously! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, after the surrounding force appeared again, all kinds of breath nearby began to release. They never thought that they would condense such a breath directly in such an environment! After all, after such breath is transmitted, all kinds of power fluctuations around begin to release continuously! Of course, it seems that the power around Xiaozhi gradually appears, and their breath of hill also begins to explode constantly! "Wow!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi felt such a force, they all began to condense another force in their breath! And after this power begins to appear, everyone''s energy impact also begins to burst out continuously. Even after this breath burst and formed, all kinds of energy impact forces nearby will be released continuously! "Wow!" With the direct emergence of the surrounding force, the impact and fluctuation of other forces will continue to appear. In fact, when the surrounding force begins to appear, everyone''s energy impact and fluctuation will continue to condense and form! In fact, not only him, but even Xiaozhi himself, after feeling the power around him, they all began to condense and form in their eyes! Moreover, under such an environment, all kinds of surrounding breath also began to release continuously! Even, when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the rest of the people will continue to release, and they will continue to appear! And when they feel the power transmission around them, the impact of the rest of the people will continue to appear! You know, after these forces around begin to appear, everyone''s energy system also begins to explode! "What the hell is this?" Why do these forces around you become so terrible? Soon, after the guardian saw such a change, his eyes were unbearable, or even unbearable! After all, after the constant presentation of this power, everything around us began to show the area. It''s Xiao Zhi, after seeing such changes! His whole eyes and body also began to condense a terrible breath wave directly! After all, after such fluctuations are gradually transmitted, all the impact forces of the surrounding air flow begin to be constantly in sight. Even after they feel the force around them, everything has changed! No one will believe that after such a breath impact, the rest of the forces begin to release continuously! You know, everyone was stunned when the power around him gradually appeared! They can even feel the formation of this breath, and after the transmission of this power, everything begins to change! "Boom!" Soon, the rest of the power fluctuations broke out directly at this time. No one was new to each other. On such a power impact, everyone''s energy impact fluctuations also began to break out! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, the surrounding forces gradually formed. After the capital injection, this environment gradually broke out. Xiao Zhi didn''t care about anything and rushed up directly! After all, they seem to spit out Xiaozhi''s strength. In fact, it is not the case. At this time, Xiaozhi can feel an unprecedented breath! The so-called guardian can''t stop Xiaozhi''s attack at all, especially under such an environment, all kinds of breath impact around will be released continuously! "Whoosh!" I don''t know how long later, after the surrounding power is transmitted and formed, everyone''s energy impact will be continuously released, and after the release of such power, all fluctuations and impacts will be continuously formed! When they feel the power around them, the rest of the people are constantly released. Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the impact of the rest of the people begins to appear directly at this time! After all, after they feel the impact of the surrounding forces, the rest of the impact will also appear directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, when he felt the power of Xiaozhi, all the other fluctuations began to be released continuously. Even when the impact of the surrounding power was formed directly, the other air flow fluctuations would burst out continuously. After all, when they felt the power around them, the impact of the surrounding breath would also appear directly at this time! "Wow!" After the impact of the surrounding breath is gradually formed, the forces next to them also begin to explode. Even they feel the surrounding force, and after the surrounding breath is directly presented, everyone''s energy impact also continues to explode! "Wow!" After such a breath is directly presented, the rest of the people will continue to condense and form. Even after the rest of the people feel the fluctuation, everyone''s energy impact will explode directly! At this moment, it is beyond Xiaozhi''s control. The strength impact between the whole heaven and earth has reached an unprecedented height, and above this height, the realm of began to be released continuously, and even the energy impact of Lian Yuwen began to explode! "Shua!" After the surrounding force appears directly, all breath impact waves will continue to form, and after the surrounding force gradually forms, the rest of the people will continue to explode! When they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath starts to slow down and finally grows up directly. It''s another guy. After feeling the other attacks, everyone''s energy system continues to explode! "Ha ha!" I don''t know how long later, another air flow around also appeared directly at this time! Chapter 3037 With the impact of various air currents, Xiaozhi beside him has felt a terrible fluctuation of strength, especially after the strength gradually took shape, everyone around him was stunned! Because they never thought that at this moment, Xiaozhi could burst out such a breath impact. What''s more, they didn''t expect that under such an environment, the impact of these forces around them would become so terrible and unimaginable! "Boom!" Suddenly, when the power nearby is directly transmitted and condensed to form, all the people around directly release an unprecedented air flow at this time, and even after Xiaozhi feels such a breath, they all begin to gradually release a terrible power fluctuation! "Shua!" I don''t know how long later, all kinds of power shocks around me were directly released at this time, and after the transmission of this power, all the others began to release continuously! Even, when they feel such a force, the rest of them will directly impact out at this time. After all, after the direct presentation of the next power system, they really feel the terrible power! Similarly, in such an environment, they really feel how terrible and terrible the fluctuation of strength that can be condensed from everyone! "Wow!" Suddenly, a terrible breath shock was directly transmitted around, and after the breath shock gradually appeared, another force began to condense in their eyes, and the formation of this force indicates that others can directly release another terrible breath wave in such a short time! "Shua!" Another force is directly transmitted at this time. Even after they feel such a breath, these talents on the scene really feel an unprecedented breath, the impact gradually condenses out, and directly erupts at this time! "Ha ha!" It''s not just who laughs directly at this time, and after the impact of this power flows gradually, everyone''s breath begins to be released. Even after they feel that Xiaozhi''s breath begins to pass, everyone around them will be released directly at this moment, and after the breath gradually appears, their strength and physical strength will continue to explode! "Wow!" I don''t know how long it took, the surrounding forces directly condensed out, and after the gradual condensation of this force, all kinds of surrounding breath shocks and fluctuations were directly released and collapsed at this time! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, there was a terrible cry of anger around. With the transmission of these sounds around, all kinds of power systems nearby were directly released at this time, and after the release of this power, all kinds of airflow impact waves around were directly formed at this time! "Hey! Such power can''t stop me!" At this time, not only one nearby suddenly laughed, but then the people clearly saw that the guy in front of them was the impact of all kinds of breath directly released by others around in this environment. Even when such airflow fluctuations erupted again, they really felt the strength of that force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a force appeared again, all kinds of breath shocks around them began to release, and after they felt Xiaozhi''s power, they didn''t dare to move on! Because these people have thoroughly understood that after these forces around them gradually grow, the other forces and impact forces will be continuously released! Moreover, under the release of such an environment, the impact of such strength nearby is also directly condensed and formed at this time. Even when they really feel the power of Xiaozhi and see Xiaozhi rise in the air, how important it is for them to really feel the strength of a person! "What the hell is going on? Why does she have such terrible power?" "I''m not sure. In a word, such a breath impact has made everyone feel uneasy. If it continues, I don''t know what will happen!" With the transmission of people, all kinds of power fluctuations around are constantly released. Even when such breath impact is gradually condensed, everyone''s energy impact begins to be released and erupted! "Boom!" After the surrounding forces appeared here again, Xiao Zhi knew how the guardian could do it! This guy was able to directly call power from the world, and after this power gradually grew up, the rest of the people reacted this time. What''s the specific situation? But under such an environment, whether Xiaozhi or others, after feeling the impact of the surrounding power, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible airflow wave directly! Moreover, after this air flow began to appear, these talents in front of us really felt how powerful and incredible a force was! "Boom!" Suddenly, a shock wave burst out in an instant on the surrounding force. With the sight of the surrounding shock wave, the rest of the people seemed to feel the strength of the shock wave, and felt that after the shock wave gradually appeared, all kinds of breath shocks around them were directly condensed and formed at this time. Even among them, they had begun to burst out a terrible smell, After such a breath passed, everyone''s eyes also showed a shocking color! With the passing of this look, these people nearby can even feel a terrible airflow! "It''s hard to imagine!" It''s not just who shouted loudly, and then everyone walked away. In fact, for these people, whether Xiaozhi himself, the guardian next to him, or others, after feeling the transmission of the power around them, some of them can''t bear the fluctuation of the power around them! Even they have completely felt the crazy change of the impact of this breath next to them! "Wow!" After the breath impact directly appeared, all kinds of forces around began to converge! Chapter 3038 With the gathering of power, all kinds of energy systems around begin to release continuously. Even after the release of such power, these people really feel how powerful Xiaozhi''s perception is. And after such perception is gradually formed, all kinds of power shocks and fluctuations around are released continuously! After all, in terms of the power impact they feel, all the breath impact fluctuations are directly transmitted at this time. Even when they feel this power, the rest of them are released at this time! Everyone didn''t expect that the force next to them would become so exaggerated, and they didn''t expect that the impact of the surrounding breath would become so terrible and unbearable! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding power is directly transmitted, other power fluctuations are directly released at this time, because they have never had such breath impact fluctuations, and even they have never thought that after such breath is transmitted, all kinds of power systems around begin to burst out! "Wow!" It''s not just who. After such a breath is transmitted, everyone''s eyes also begin to directly release a terrible airflow. As they gradually bear it, Xiao Zhi really feels the strength of this force, and when the surrounding forces gradually bear it, they also begin to release it from their eyes! "Boom!" With the direct emergence of this force, the eyes of the rest of the people also began to burst out, and after the outbreak of such an environment, everyone was stunned, because they didn''t know what terrible force could erupt under such an environment. Similarly, they didn''t think of how other energy systems would erupt after such an environment was gradually transmitted! "Whoosh!" Not only who, after the release of this power, the other various energy impact forces are also released, and under the release of this power, all kinds of strength fluctuations around begin to condense and form! Finally, after feeling the transmission of the surrounding forces, the rest of the breath fluctuations are directly released at this moment. No one can think that under such an environment, these forces can be released, and no one can believe that under this environment, everyone''s power system will continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, after Xiao Zhi felt the power around him, the rest of them also began an unprecedented breath impact. Even if such breath impact was directly transmitted, all kinds of power fluctuations around began to explode. At this time, the figure of Xiao Zhi began to spread continuously, and even formed a terrible breath impact fluctuation around. Especially after this power fluctuation gradually formed, everyone''s breath also began to condense a terrible power fluctuation. Unexpectedly, after the surrounding fluctuation gradually appeared, everyone else will continue to explode! "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous!" Not only those who laughed directly at this time, but also the surrounding forces and shocks began to condense and form directly. Even after they felt the transmission of the surrounding forces, the other shocks broke out at this time to the second level! After all, in terms of the power they feel, other energy systems also begin to burst out in an instant. Finally, this terrible force and impact force began to condense directly at this time! In fact, after they felt the power around them, everyone began to condense a terrible power system in their eyes. Even after such a power system appeared, these people began to release continuously, and after they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s power also began to burst out continuously! After all, these people''s breath has never had the power to be felt by others, nor have these energy systems around erupted directly under the impact of other forces! "All right, let''s do it!" At the moment, Xiaozhi looked at the guardian with indifference, and then said, in fact, for Xiaozhi himself, these things around him will not have any impact on him. After all, these kinds of power shocks around him will continue to erupt, and finally after the transmission of this power is formed, the other kinds of power shocks will erupt instantly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces formed directly, the other breath shocks began to burst out continuously. Even when they felt Xiaozhi''s breath, everyone''s strength also burst out in their growth! "Ha ha!" Not only who smiled calmly around, but also a terrible force impact erupted in the surrounding atmosphere. Even after such force impact was gradually combined, all the others also continued to erupt, and in the transmission of the force they felt, everyone''s force impact will be released continuously! Finally, on the premise of the release of this power, there will be an instant riot! "Boom!" Soon, after the transmission of this power, all kinds of airflow shocks around began to condense and form gradually, and burst out at the last moment. After all, after they felt such a power, everyone''s breath shock began to appear continuously. Even after they felt Xiaozhi''s breath, everyone''s energy began to release continuously! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, suddenly laughed, because they never thought that Xiaozhi would have such power, and they never thought that under such an environment, all kinds of breath impact around them would care about the direct release at this time and finally burst out! "Wow!" Not only who, suddenly at this time, directly released a terrible breath impact. With the direct condensation of such an impact force, the next power system will also be released, and their eyes will continue to grow! With the growth of surrounding forces, the guardian really feels how terrible Xiaozhi is! Chapter 3039 When Xiaozhi saw the guardian coming towards him step by step, his eyes began to condense and form a terrible breath impact! Even, when such frontal breath condenses directly, another air flow begins to be released directly from everyone''s eyes, and all fluctuations will be released continuously in the impact of such air flow! And after they really felt the power of Xiaozhi, everyone was stunned, because they didn''t think that after the breath around them was directly released, another power would constantly burst out in their eyes, and even such power would gradually appear, and their own power breath would directly condense out at this time! "Boom!" With the direct emergence of this force, other power fluctuations also appear directly at this time. Even when they really feel the power of Xiaozhi, they really feel the horror of another power impact in their eyes! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this force was directly transmitted, all the energy and breath began to release at this time. When the little wisdom and the one in front of them shook and collided, they really felt the power of little wisdom! Moreover, with such a powerful cotton swab, everything seems to be so worthless! "Boom!" Soon, after the surrounding power is directly transmitted and formed, the other power systems will continue to burst out, and after such a power is directly formed, another power system will continue to burst out in everyone''s eyes! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s look also began to condense another breath impact wave directly, and after the power wave directly appeared, their eyes also continued to flow out! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after seeing Xiaozhi''s breath, their eyes also began to condense an unprecedented breath impact! Even when such a breath impact is directly formed and can directly burst out another power, these people are stunned. They never thought that the little wisdom in front of them can burst out such a force, and after such a force is directly condensed and formed, everyone''s breath impact will be continuously released! Even when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everything is released continuously! Moreover, with the release of such breath, all energy shocks will follow the constant line of sight! "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, these kinds of breath shocks around me will be continuously released and burst out. After all, these people never thought that after Xiaozhi''s power is directly transmitted, all energy systems will continue to burst out! Even, when they feel Xiaozhi''s power, Xiaozhi''s eyes begin to condense directly, and after this power condenses directly, other power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, when this breath appears again, all kinds of energy impact around will be released continuously and completely burst out! Moreover, after Xiaozhi really feels such a force, such a breath will appear in their faces. You know, a terrible breath will burst out in the impact of these forces around! "Hoo..." it''s not just who. After feeling such a force, the surrounding breath impact will burst out directly, and after feeling the surrounding force, everyone''s breath impact will burst out instantly! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the impact of such a force, everyone''s energy impact will continue to grow, and even when they feel such a force, everyone''s breath impact will continue to be released! "Boom!" With the sudden explosion of the surrounding force, and the impact of such air flow also continues to form. In fact, after the direct emergence of the surrounding force, the other various breath impact forces will also appear at this time, and when the surrounding force begins to appear, the other various breath impact will also explode! "Wow!" When Xiaozhi''s power appears again, everyone''s eyes will fly out with the continuous release, and under the release of this power, all kinetic energy will begin to pass to the second level at this time! "Bang!" I don''t know how long later, the power in Xiaozhi''s hand also broke out directly at this time, and after the explosion, the next breath also began to condense and form directly at this time, and when they felt Xiaozhi''s power, all the impact began to break out continuously! "Wow!" I don''t know how long later, Xiaozhi''s eyes began to show such a breath impact directly, and after the breath impact directly appeared, all the fluctuations began to burst out continuously! "Ha ha!" After feeling the power of du''ao, Xiao Zhi showed it directly in his eyes at this time. Even when they felt the surrounding forces, all the fluctuations began to burst out continuously. Moreover, after they felt the surrounding power, all the shocks and fluctuations were released continuously, and after the release of this power, All the air impact around also follows the continuous condensation and explosion! "Ha ha!" Like Xiaozhi, the guardian laughed loudly, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. In fact, it is not the guardian itself, but the formation of these forces around, so that everyone''s airflow fluctuations also began to burst out! "Let''s go!" After watching the guardian close, Xiaozhi said something calmly. In fact, not only did Xiaozhi say so, but even after others around him felt the power, he would also say something directly! After all, all this is not his own, but someone else''s, so when others speak, everyone else will continue to release! Chapter 3040 "Whoosh!" I don''t know how long later, the surrounding forces directly burst out an unprecedented breath, and when this breath gradually approached Xiaozhi, the rest of the people began to walk towards him step by step. No matter these, even Xiaozhi himself, after feeling the surrounding force, they can''t feel the strength of this breath! "Boom!" As this breath shock directly appeared, their eyes began to gradually form a strange power shock! Moreover, after such a breath impact appears directly, everyone''s energy impact also begins to explode continuously. Even after Xiaozhi feels such a force impact, all forces also begin to explode continuously! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the breath impact of Xiaozhi, all the power impact fluctuations began to burst out. Even when they felt the power impact of Xiaozhi, all the people moved closer to Xiaozhi step by step! Not only them, but even the guardians themselves, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, all other fluctuations began to condense directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly released a terrible breath impact. Even after such a breath impact appeared directly, everything began to make love. After all, in such an environment, no one can believe what terrible power all around will release! No one believes that in such an environment, what unbearable power will erupt around noon! "Wow!" I don''t know how long later, after Xiaozhi''s breath appeared directly, all the power fluctuations began to burst out continuously, and after they felt the impact of the breath around them, the rest of the power fluctuations also burst out continuously! In fact, not only him, but even Xiao Zhi himself will feel such a force impact, and even such an impact will gradually form, and the force next to him will continue to explode! "Boom!" Soon, Xiaozhi''s own power can directly release such an air flow, and after the air flow begins to grow gradually, all the power fluctuations will be released continuously. No one believes that under such a picture, the beating of various forces around will be formed with continuous condensation, and after they feel the power around them, All the power and impact force also began to release continuously, and condensed to form! "Shua!" Suddenly, a terrible breath broke out directly in the surrounding power. Even after the breath appeared directly, the rest of the power fluctuations will be released continuously. Moreover, after the impact of the surrounding power is presented directly, all the power fluctuations will be formed with the continuous condensation! They can even feel Xiaozhi''s own airflow, and after this airflow gradually appears, all forces and attacks will continue to erupt! "Hoo... Hoo..." not only who, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all energy systems will continue to grow up, and they can deeply feel how terrible the impact of such a power will be! They never thought how terrible and unbelievable the rest of the power fluctuations would become after such a breath appeared again! "Wow!" As Xiaozhi''s speed begins to appear, after all kinds of forces around him begin to dignify, all the shocks around him will be continuously released, and after such forces are released, all the attack forces will continue to explode! Of course, after they feel the power around them, all the other powerful impacts will be continuously released, and after such a breath expands directly, such a realm impact will also be continuously condensed! "Ha ha!" I don''t know how long it will be before the surrounding power systems will burst out directly at this time, and in such an environment, all the energy impact forces around will continue to condense and form! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s power gradually came into sight, these people on the scene also began to be stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi in front of them would break out such a scene, and they never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would become so powerful, so incredible! "Boom!" Suddenly, when Xiaozhi feels such a breath, these people on the scene have begun to take action, and under such an environment, all kinds of power fluctuations around will also care about the direct release and formation at this time! But Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling the power around Youdao, his eyes also began to be direct, rather hasty, Hu, an unprecedented breath of power! Moreover, after such a breath is gradually formed, all the power fluctuations around will be continuously released, and under such an environment, all the power fluctuations around will continue to erupt and finally condense! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi suddenly laughed, because he never thought that the surrounding financial stocks could instantly burst out of terrible power, and after Xiaozhi felt the impact of such power, all the surrounding power shocks would be continuously released, and after the release of such breath, all the surrounding power fluctuations would be continuously condensed and formed! "Ha ha!" Xiaozhi couldn''t help laughing suddenly, because after he felt such power, all the breath shocks around him would continue to condense out, and when he really began to approach, the rest of the people really felt Xiaozhi''s terror and strength! "In that case, let''s start!" Xiaozhi sighed, and then everyone felt that Xiaozhi had delivered a terrible energy shock, and after the energy shock gradually appeared, all kinds of power systems around him began to burst out. Even when they felt such a force, everything changed! Because they never thought that Xiaozhi at the moment could release this unprecedented power, which is incredible and even dare not think! Chapter 3041 "It''s unbelievable that such a terrible scene can break out!" The little wisdom beside couldn''t help sighing. Then the whole person began to walk towards the other party step by step. In fact, after the other party approached step by step, all kinds of power shocks around began to explode, and after the outbreak of such an environment, all kinds of power shocks were released continuously! "Wow!" Suddenly, after the impact force of this force begins to form, other energy systems will burst out, and after the outbreak of this force, all kinds of strength fluctuations around will be released! Moreover, after they feel the power of Xiaozhi, everything around them has changed, and even the impact of all this power has begun to change at this time, and can directly release the change! "Boom!" With the direct emergence of the surrounding force, all kinds of breath impact forces around will be released to the second level at this time. After feeling the attack of the noon force, all other fluctuations begin to occur at this time. Some kind of defense ah, and under the rotation of this change, all the surrounding force fluctuations will be continuously condensed and formed, or even directly released, There is a certain degree of explosion! "Boom!" A terrible breath shock suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even after the breath shock directly appeared, all the surrounding energy systems began to change at this time, and such changes have made them lose the ability of self-control in an instant. After seeing Xiaozhi at this time, their eyes began to condense gradually! Moreover, after the cohesion of this power, everything around is breaking out in the quarterly! "How on earth did this happen?" After the guy next to felt the power of Xiaozhi, the whole person''s eyes began to condense an unprecedented frontal breath impact, and the breath impact gradually appeared. After they really felt the power of Xiaozhi, everything ended directly at this time! "All right, I already understand!" At this time, when he felt the power of Xiaozhi, all the energy systems around him began to change! Moreover, such changes have been able to burst out an unprecedented ability in an instant. Even such ability can instantly make everyone feel frightened, even afraid! "Shua!" I don''t know how long later, the surrounding forces appeared directly, and such a scene broke out, which shocked everyone here, even unimaginable! "Hoo... Such a breath is really unimaginable!" Xiaozhi sighed, and then others saw Xiaozhi at this time, but when they saw Xiaozhi, their eyes would condense a force impact that everyone couldn''t believe, and after such a force impact was formed, all the other fluctuations would be released continuously! In fact, after the continuous release of such breath, all kinds of power fluctuations around will also impact on it at this time, and a terrible breath impact will erupt directly! Even, after they felt the impact of such power, everyone in front of them was stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi could release such a breath impact at this time. They can''t even imagine that the fluctuation of power around them could be so terrible and unbearable! "Boom!" I don''t know how long later, a terrible breath impact broke out directly from the surrounding forces, and they didn''t think that under such an environment, the impact forces of various forces next to them will be continuously released, or even continuously erupted! This is simply too terrible, too unbearable! "Hoo!" I don''t know how long later, this kind of breath impact nearby directly condenses a terrible breath fluctuation. Even after such breath fluctuation is transmitted, all kinds of energy systems around begin to explode directly at this time! "Wow!" Xiaozhi''s figure jumped up at this moment. Even under such an environment, the impact of various forces around them will continue to condense and form. Even these figures fully feel the strength of Xiaozhi and the terror of this force! No one thought back how terrible the surrounding breath impact would be under such an environment, and never thought that after such an environmental impact, all kinds of surrounding breath impact would be released, and then under such an environment, it would be released directly and burst out! "Shua!" I don''t know how long later, there was a terrible breath fluctuation directly on Xiaozhi at this time. Even after such breath fluctuation gradually appeared, the other forces and impact forces will continue to burst out. Moreover, after they gradually gathered in such an environment, everyone began to release a strange force and impact. Such breath impact can burst out unimaginable power for everyone in an instant. Similarly, they will continuously release a power in their eyes. The emergence of this power has made everyone present feel uneasy! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath appears directly, the surrounding forces and impact forces will be continuously released, and after the force is released, the other air blast waves will be continuously transmitted! "Wow!" After this force appears, all kinds of energy impact forces around them will continue to condense and form, and they can clearly feel the power changes in Xiaozhi! "Shua!" When Xiaozhi''s body rushed up directly, the look of the guardian itself began to show a touch of shock. Even he couldn''t figure out why Xiaozhi became so terrible and unbelievable at this time? You know, the surrounding force can directly release another kind of airflow fluctuation, but such breath fluctuation can''t be felt by others! "Boom!" Suddenly, when such a breath appears directly, the rest of the various power fluctuations will be released, and directly erupt at this time! Chapter 3042 "Ha ha!" Not only who, at this time, suddenly laughed, and then with this whisper, they really felt the terror! Because no matter Xiaozhi or other people nearby, they can''t feel Xiaozhi''s strength, but under such an environment, they can only move forward and act in this way. No one will believe that under such an environment, the impact of these kinds of breath around will become what they are now! What''s more, the rest of the power fluctuations will be released continuously, and their eyes will gradually form step by step! "All right!" At this time, Xiaozhi began to gather another force impact in his whole eyes, and after the force impact was directly formed, the rest of the people were stunned, because they didn''t think why Xiaozhi broke out such a terrible sound at this time! Even when they feel such a force, everyone''s energy system will burst out! "Ha ha!" Soon, they all began to burst out in their faces. Even when he felt the impact of the surrounding force, the surrounding air waves would be released continuously, even burst out! "Ha ha!" Not only who, but everyone''s power also began to explode continuously, and even can''t feel it. Under such an environment, the surrounding energy systems will also explode continuously! "All right!" After that, the real energy of all people can not be transmitted to each other, and all of them can not break out gradually! And after they feel the power of Xiaozhi, the impact of everyone''s breath will continue to erupt! "Boom!" Suddenly, when such a force appears directly, other breath impact forces will burst out in an instant, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s force, everyone''s eyes will be released continuously, and after they feel such a breath, they can really feel the change of power! "Bang!" All of a sudden, the force and the impact force nearby are constantly released! Because they have never thought about how strong Xiaozhi will be at this time. They have never thought that after Xiaozhi''s power gradually appears, other energy systems will continue to burst out! After seeing such breath impact, Xiaozhi showed an unprecedented breath impact in everyone''s eyes! "Shua!" With the direct appearance of such a force, all kinds of breath around him began to burst out at this time, and when he felt Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s energy fluctuations also appeared directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi laughed, because she could clearly feel the strength of these forces around her, and she could also feel that when these forces burst out in an instant, the impact of other forces would become more huge and unimaginable! "Whoosh!" Soon, other breath impact forces will continue to explode at this time, and they can feel that after such a force is gradually formed, everyone''s breath impact fluctuations will continue to explode, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, all energy breath will continue to appear! "Boy, I admit you''re angry with that, but at this time, I can''t believe your strength, but I have to say that your own strength itself doesn''t have such a great achievement!" Xiao Zhi looked at the guardian and finally sighed: "well, it''s not just me, it''s mainly you. If you don''t have such perception, I won''t have it myself!" "No matter who it is, under such an environment, all forces will explode directly at this time! What do you think?" "All right!" Xiao Zhi nodded: "that is to say, what I do now, you have to come and take care of it?" When saying this, Xiaozhi''s eyes have begun to condense an unprecedented dignity, and the same murderous spirit is gradually buried in the bottom of his heart! No matter who really feels such a force, her own strength impact will continue to form and even release! And when Xiaozhi feels such a force, all the strength fluctuations around him will be released and condensed continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, when everyone was unprepared, Xiaozhi''s body rushed up like a flash of lightning, and after such an impact appeared directly, all kinds of power fluctuations around would be formed directly at this time, and after they felt Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of the people would also feel Xiaozhi''s breath! Even, when they felt the energy impact of Xiaozhi, everyone began to move closer to Xiaozhi, because they had begun to bear the breath impact of Xiaozhi, and after the breath impact was gradually formed, all the force fluctuations around were constantly condensed and released! And Xiaozhi himself began to beat wildly at this time, and finally directly hit out! "Ha ha!" I don''t know why, Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly condensed a terrible power fluctuation. Even when they felt the power system, everyone was stunned, because they never thought that under the premise that the surrounding power began to form, the other various breath shocks would continue to explode! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s eyes suddenly began to condense a breath wave. After all, after such breath wave was transmitted, everyone''s energy began to burst out continuously! "Go!" When the guardian saw Xiao Zhi, he gave a violent drink directly, and then the surrounding forces were constantly transmitted, and another wave of power broke out! Even after such power fluctuations appeared directly, everyone in front of them was stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi could resist the joint attack of the guardian and Lars at this time! This is unimaginable! "Bang!" The attacks of both sides broke out at this moment, and delivered a terrible roar. Chapter 3043 With the direct transmission of the explosion, these people in front of them have completely felt what is the strength of power and what is the terror of attack strength! In such an environment, no one has felt the terrible impact of power, and no one will believe that after the total of such power, all the fluctuations around will burst out in an instant! After all, in such an environment, other forces and impact forces will continue to appear, and finally burst out in an instant! And Xiaozhi himself will feel such a powerful attack, and after the combination of this power, all the realms will be released from hengjili! "Ha ha!" After seeing this scene, Xiaozhi began to show an aunt like smile in his eyes. After all, for Xiaozhi himself, the impact of these forces around him has been completely useless, and the impact of these breath will be continuously released, and after the release, the other forces will continue to grow, and in such an environment, they will continue to expand, The last moment broke out! "Wow!" With the direct formation of Xiaozhi''s breath impact, the rest of the force impact is also formed with continuous condensation. You know, after the direct emergence of the surrounding force, all energy impacts are also formed with continuous condensation! Moreover, after the formation of such an environment, all energy will continue to explode! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi felt the impact of the surrounding power, all realm fluctuations began to release continuously. Moreover, if such a breath appeared directly, all kinds of surrounding power fluctuations would burst out continuously. You know, in all kinds of surrounding environments, other air impact fluctuations would also appear directly at this time! "Shua!" Xiaozhi''s figure is released instantly at this time, and after the surrounding force expands, can''t the other energy systems bear it? After everyone feels the impact of the surrounding breath, the rest of the power fluctuations will be continuously released, or even burst out! "Wow!" Not only who, after feeling the impact of Dao Xiaozhi''s power, all other power fluctuations began to be released continuously, and even when they felt Xiaozhi''s breath, they had completely surrendered! Not everyone has such a breath, and not everyone can grow up with such a force. Therefore, as the surrounding environment is different, the personal breath changes differently, so the impact of all forces is also different! "Boom!" Suddenly, a terrible force impact began to expand on the surrounding force. Even when the force impact directly appeared, all the other force fluctuations directly appeared at this time! "Wow!" After this force appears again, all the surrounding fluctuations will be released continuously! And after the release of this force, all the surrounding energy systems also began to explode, and finally continue to condense and form. You should know that under such an environment, the impact of these forces nearby has gradually formed, and another force impact has gradually erupted. You should know that after such a force impact is gradually formed, all the impact fluctuations in front of you will follow the constant line of sight! Then it broke out! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. After seeing the little wisdom in front of me, all the power shocks and fluctuations will continue to take shape, even the Red Square! After all, both Xiaozhi and others will form the surrounding power, so after the gradual presentation of this power, there is not so much breath that others can feel in front of us, so the power fluctuation that can be very rough is still the current power! Even when he feels the impact of this force, all other fluctuations will continue to release, and finally continue to erupt and form! "Ha ha!" When he saw that Xiaozhi in front of him could burst out such a force impact, all these people in front of him were stunned, because they never thought that Xiaozhi at the moment would burst out such unbearable force! I never thought how strong Xiaozhi''s strength would be after such power transmission! "Boom!" I don''t know who it is. After seeing Xiaozhi at this time, all the energy shocks around him will continue to appear. Moreover, in such an environment, after which kinds of power shocks appear again, the rest of the power fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Shua!" All power fluctuations also begin to appear directly at this time, and the surrounding forces begin to explode and finally form! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled faintly, because at the moment, she already knew thoroughly that no matter who was around, after really feeling the impact of this force, all the other energy systems also continued to explode, and even after the outbreak of this force, all the energy impact began to appear! And when they feel the power of Xiaozhi, all the energy shocks around them will condense and form in an instant. They never thought that Xiaozhi would have such ability, nor did they think that such a frightening scene would appear in Xiaozhi''s strength! "Hoo... Hoo..." Next to Xiaozhi, after feeling the impact of other forces, all the force impact fluctuations are also condensed at this time! Moreover, on the premise that they really feel Xiaozhi, all the energy fluctuations around them begin to explode at this time. Finally, when they really feel Xiaozhi, all the strength impact ends here! "Xiao Zhi, you don''t want to pass here, I said. If you want to pass here, you must defeat me first!" As the voice of the guardian fell, his whole figure began to show a terrible breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, a touch of indifference gradually condensed in Xiaozhi''s eyes, and then walked towards each other step by step! "I can see that you used the power of the world, but even so, so what?" Xiao Zhi laughed, then raised his feet and walked towards each other step by step! After all, this scene is the lightest among the forces Xiaozhi feels! Chapter 3044 "Really?" Looking at Xiaozhi walking step by step, the guardian gave a cold and violent drink, and then all kinds of breath impact around will be directly condensed at this time! Even when they really felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the impact fluctuations of other forces began to erupt continuously, and finally condensed and formed in an instant! "Boom!" As the impact of the surrounding forces grows up gradually, the energy impact of Xiaozhi nearby will be directly released. You should know that all the impact forces around will continue to burst and form at this time, and after the combination of various forces around, all the energy impact forces around will burst out at this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, another breath impact broke out directly on the power at this time, and after this breath impact was formed directly, everything began to stop! No one thought about how huge the rest of the power fluctuations would be under such an environment, and no one thought about how terrible and difficult it would be to give up the impact of all kinds of breath around! "Shua!" Soon, after Xiaozhi''s power appeared again, all fluctuations began to burst out. You know, in this environment, other energy systems will continue to burst out! Moreover, in such an environment, all power fluctuations also continue to grow and finally erupt. You should know that after Xiaozhi''s power is gradually condensed and formed, the other various strength and impact forces are continuously released. Moreover, after the surrounding power begins to appear, all power fluctuations among them will continue to erupt and finally form directly! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, such a force impact directly erupts, and after such an impact force is formed directly, all energy impact fluctuations will appear directly at this time! Among them, no one believes how huge and hard it is to give up such power! You know, the impact of other realms will also appear directly at this time, and another force impact will erupt. Especially in this environment, an unprecedented breath impact has begun to form, and after this breath impact begins to flow, everyone''s energy impact will continue to erupt! After all, after the impact of the surrounding forces appears directly, all the energy impact forces also begin to explode continuously. Finally, the impact forces formed by such an explosion will be released continuously, and finally become violent! "Boom!" Another breath impact erupts directly at this time, and after the outbreak of this force, all energy impact forces begin to form at this time, and the rest of the power fluctuations will be continuously released. You know, after such an environment gradually condenses, the rest of the realm impact will be continuously released and finally erupt! "Boom!" After the surrounding breath is directly presented, all other fluctuations will burst out at this time. After all, after the surrounding force is directly presented, all forces and impact forces will burst out instantly. Finally, when this force bursts, all other energy systems will be formed with continuous condensation! "Boom!" With the formation of this force, other energy systems will also be formed with continuous condensation. Even after the impact of this force is directly formed, everything around will burst out in an instant! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the impact of the surrounding force is directly transmitted and presented, all other force fluctuations also begin to burst out at this time. You should know that after the transmission of the surrounding force, all energy shocks also begin to be released continuously, especially after the transmission of the surrounding force, all other fluctuations, or all force impact forces, also continue to be released, Constant expansion! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces gradually appear, all the strength and impact forces will continue to burst out. You should know that after the surrounding breath impact is directly condensed and formed, the other various force fluctuations will continue to grow at this time and finally burst out! "Wow!" Another force is directly condensed and formed at this time, and after the impact of the surrounding breath is formed, the fluctuations of other forces also begin to erupt continuously! After all, everyone''s strength will also appear directly at this time, and their mutual strength and impact strength will be formed with continuous cohesion! You know, among these forces nearby, those that can gradually form terrible power shocks, no one will believe this scene in front of us, and no one will believe how strong Xiaozhi''s own strength is! After all, everything has solidified. You should know that in such an environment, there are no real strong people. Who are the real experts that can become terror! However, Xiaozhi in front of him never had such power at all, nor did he have these energy systems around him. Especially under the combination of this power, all breath shocks and fluctuations will be continuously released, and after such strength is released, all other fluctuations will continue to erupt and agglomerate! "Boom!" With the impact and fluctuation of the surrounding forces, all energy shocks will continue to grow and even release. Especially after the transmission of such a force, all other fluctuations will continue to erupt and form in the last moment! Of course, after Xiaozhi feels the impact of this force, all energy systems will continue to grow and burst out! Especially in such an environment, other forces and impact forces will condense and form in an instant, and explode directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a force appears directly, the rest of the force fluctuations will continue to grow up, especially after the combination of this force, the rest of the breath impact fluctuations will continue to release, and pangzhang will burst out at the last moment! "Shua!" At this time, the power impact force is directly condensed and formed, and then in front of Xiaozhi''s own face, another terrible power erupts in an instant! "Boom!" With the continuous cohesion of the surrounding forces, everything has changed! Chapter 3045 These people never thought that Xiaozhi in front of them could burst out such terrible power, nor did they think that after such power went directly to BAFO, everything had undergone earth shaking changes! Everything is gone! After Xiao Zhi''s power roared directly, all the forces around him and all the terrible realm shocks dissipated at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, after Xiao Zhi felt the impact of such a force, others around him seemed to feel it, especially when he saw Xiao Zhi, several of them couldn''t return to God for half a day! After all, after the impact of these forces around directly appears, and after the impact of various energy forces around gradually forms, all the surrounding fluctuations will also be formed with the condensation of energy! But Xiao Zhi, after feeling the impact of all kinds of breath next to the Tao and directly condensing, all the fluctuations around the environment will be directly released at this time! Finally, burst in an instant! "Ha ha!" Not only will, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all other power fluctuations will continue to be released, and the impact of the surrounding power will be directly presented, and all surrounding energy systems will continue to explode. After all, after the direct presentation of Xiaozhi''s power, all other fluctuations will continue to explode and finally be released! "Ha ha!" I''m afraid the guardian next to me seems to see Xiaozhi''s intention, so after sneering, he starts to walk towards Xiaozhi step by step. After all, for himself, he goes directly to Xiaozhi and tells him about his intention, and the rest almost doesn''t need to be cared about! Let alone ignore these! But Xiao Zhi, after seeing these contents around him, his eyes began to condense an unprecedented dignified color. Especially after such a look gradually appeared, these power systems next to him will continue to explode, and condense to form an unprecedented power impact! "Boom!" At this moment, when Xiaozhi''s strength broke out again, no one on the scene would believe how powerful Xiaozhi is at the moment, and no one would believe whether Xiaozhi can achieve another level and attack strength at the moment! "Shua!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces burst out and formed in an instant, the other realm attack forces also began to appear continuously, especially when such breath impact erupted directly and finally condensed directly, all energy systems also began to condense and form directly at this time! After all, this force around begins to appear, and even when the impact of various forces around gradually condenses, all the fluctuations around will be directly released! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after seeing Xiaozhi''s breath, they all began to condense a terrible breath fluctuation in their eyes. After all, after such breath fluctuation appears, all the surrounding forces and impact forces will continue to condense and form, with the continuous outbreak of the surrounding forces, and finally after continuous convergence! Everything is quiet at the scene! Because they can see that at the moment, Xiaozhi has erupted into a more powerful force impact, and after this force impact gradually erupted, everyone on the scene began to calm down! "Hoo... Hoo..." I don''t know who it is. After feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the fluctuations around will continue to be released! Especially after feeling the impact of the rest of the breath, everything becomes smooth! "Boom!" Suddenly, when their figure began to approach step by step and burst out in an instant, an unprecedented breath impact began to appear in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Even after the breath impact directly appeared, all kinds of power fluctuations nearby would continue to explode! You know, after the surrounding forces appear directly, the rest of the breath impact will be formed with the continuous cohesion. These people can really feel the power! Can also feel the existence of terrorist forces! Therefore, after the direct impact of these kinds of energy around is formed, the other various power crises will continue to grow and erupt! "Boom!" Soon, after the surrounding energy impact begins to form, the other various power crises will be released continuously, and after the release of this power, everyone''s realm impact will be released continuously, and finally burst out in an instant! "Wow!" I don''t know who it is. After feeling the power of Xiaozhi, the rest of the realm shocks will be released continuously. Even when they begin to feel a terrible power shock, all the other power fluctuations will appear continuously and burst out in the last moment! "Hoo! Hoo!" I don''t know who it is. After seeing Xiaozhi in front of them, all fluctuations will continue to release, and finally continue to grow and erupt. On the premise that they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power and even feel the power of various realms around them, all energy systems will continue to erupt! Moreover, after gradually condensing in such an environment, everyone''s energy impact will continue to explode, or even condense and form! "Ha ha!" After they saw Xiaozhi at this time, all the other forces gradually condensed out, because they never thought how terrible Xiaozhi''s power would be and how terrible Xiaozhi''s strength would be! Especially in such an environment, when you start to release the past towards each other step by step, everything else begins to change and impact! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. After feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of power fluctuations around will be released continuously. Especially in such an environment, after all kinds of breath shocks around gradually appear, all energy systems will explode! "Bang!" Suddenly, after Xiaozhi''s power appears again, all the other fluctuations and shocks will be released continuously, especially after such an environmental impact, all the other energy fluctuations will be released, and finally burst out in an instant! "Boom!" As such a force begins to appear, all the breath shocks and fluctuations in front of us will continue to seem to be released! Chapter 3046 Especially after the release of such power, all the fluctuating breath in front of them will continue to explode. They are basically good. I thought about how terrible Xiaozhi''s forehead strength is, especially in such an environment, all the energy shocks around him will continue to be released! "Wow!" With the release of the surrounding breath, the impact of these energy systems nearby is formed, and all the surrounding gas impact forces begin to condense directly at this time! After all, after they really feel the change of power, all the energy and breath impact also began to be in sight! "OK, I don''t know your strength? Get out of here from now on!" After Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the guy next to him was slightly stunned in his eyes, and then walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. In fact, as far as he was concerned, all these things around him were not what they thought! The real breath impact that can be realized is the fluctuation of several other forces! With the emergence of these power fluctuations, all the surrounding power systems will continue to erupt, or even grow up in an instant. After such crazy growth, the attacks of various forces nearby are still very common. After all, all forces and impact forces will be formed with the continuous cohesion! Especially in such an environment, all the surrounding energy systems will burst out without light. You should know that these kinds of energy impact forces around will also follow the continuous line of sight and finally be released! "Boom!" At this time, another force impact appeared directly in front of Xiaozhi. After all, when these forces around began, the other breath impact forces gradually formed, and the energy next to them began to release, everything was gone! These people, as well as the fight between Xiaozhi and the guardian itself, also began to erupt. Finally, after the handover of these forces and the instant outbreak, all other energy systems also erupted in an instant! "What the hell is this? Why is this happening?" After seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi began to condense a strange breath wave in his eyes. Especially after the combination of this power, everything around him was completely confused! Especially in such an environment, all the power and impact around them will be released continuously. Especially after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the environmental impact around them will also be released continuously! "Such an environment is unimaginable!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help shaking his head, because he knew very well that under such an environment, the impact and fluctuation of other forces would continue to seem to be released, and after the release of this force, all the force fluctuations around would follow! Moreover, after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all other fluctuations will continue to focus on the line of sight, and finally continue to condense and form! "Boom!" With the emergence of the surrounding forces and the direct presentation of these energy systems next to them, all other forces and shocks will be released continuously! Moreover, after the release of this power, they have seen the changes of the surrounding breath! "Shua!" The next figure rushed up like lightning, and in the recovery of this lightning, an unprecedented breath impact has been gradually realized around, and after the breath impact began to form gradually, everyone nearby was stunned! They never thought that Xiaozhi in front of them would burst out such terrible force impact around them, nor did they think that these breath impact forces around them would burst out so terrible! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces appear in an instant, the rest of the force fluctuations will be released continuously, and finally directly erupt and form! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. After feeling the power of Xiao Zhi, all the others will continue to show up and finally burst out! You know, when Xiaozhi walks towards each other step by step, the breath of various forces around him will explode directly at this time. After all, everything around him will appear directly at this time. Even after this force gradually appears, all force fluctuations will continue to grow up! And the power of Xiaozhi is unparalleled in the world, so after others really feel the difference of Xiaozhi, the other various energy impact forces will also appear directly at this time! Moreover, at this time, all kinds of power fluctuations around will burst out in an instant! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after the surrounding forces appear directly, the other forces will continue to take shape!" Especially after the surrounding forces begin to appear, all energy systems will be continuously released, and finally form directly! "Boom!" With the direct formation of the next force impact, the rest of the realm impact will be continuously released, especially after the presentation of this force, the rest of the realm fluctuations will continue to erupt. After all, after the direct presentation of the surrounding force, the rest of the various energy systems will continue to take shape! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. After feeling the power around, all kinds of breath shocks around will continue to be released. You should know that the power around will gradually condense, and after the other forces erupt directly, all power fluctuations of Zhou maintenance will continue to condense and form, and finally directly the explosion-proof valve! "Ha ha!" They feel Xiaozhi at this time, and even can clearly withstand Xiaozhi''s bombardment! "I didn''t expect such a terrible scene to appear in such an environment!" "Yes, it was impossible before!" Not only who, after feeling the power around, all other power fluctuations are slowly released, and move forward towards each other step by step! It''s Xiao Zhi. After seeing the strength of the other party, his eyes began to condense a strange look. Especially after this look gradually appeared, all power fluctuations will continue to explode! You know, under such an environment, Xiaozhi''s own power can explode, which is unprecedented before. And now it''s here. Chapter 3047 In fact, under such an environment, all the air flow fluctuations around will follow not only your line of sight, but also their eyes will follow the flow of an unprecedented breath fluctuation. You know, under such an environment, all kinds of forces around will continue to appear, especially under such conditions, the outbreak of forces that can really appear will be directly condensed at this time! "Boom!" With the surrounding forces, the surrounding breath impact and fluctuations will continue to appear, and the surrounding forces and impact forces will continue to erupt, especially after such an environment is continuously condensed and formed, all the forces around will continue to erupt! "I didn''t expect that the impact of such a force should be so terrible!" After they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the energy fluctuations around them will be presented continuously, and finally they will be taken out with continuous practice! You know, in such an environmental box, the other various breath impact forces will continue to appear! Boom! With the outbreak of the strength around them, the breath and impact force next to them will continue to appear, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s strength, all the surrounding energy systems will continue to explode and finally form directly! "Shua!" All of a sudden, after the atmosphere of the surrounding environment began to form on top of this force, everything began to burst out continuously, and after this force burst out and formed, the nearby energy systems also continued to condense and present, and even the power and impact in their eyes will continue to burst out! You know, after the two forces around gradually appeared, the other various breath shocks and fluctuations were continuously released. Even after the release of this force, their eyes began to condense continuously, and finally broke out in an instant! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the breath impact of Xiaozhi, after such a force impact appears directly, all other force fluctuations are released continuously! And after they feel the impact of these forces next to them, all other fluctuations will be released continuously, and finally to the secondary Buddha! "The impact of these forces is really unexpected!" Next, after such a frontal breath directly presents such a scene, all the people in front of them are stunned. They can''t even perceive how powerful this force is and how terrible the surrounding breath is. They only know that these forces around can burst out such a breath impact! "Boom!" With the direct emergence of the surrounding forces, the rest of the various energy systems also continue to burst out. Moreover, after the direct emergence of the surrounding forces, all the other fluctuating forces also continue to condense and form. Even after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s strength, all the forces begin to explode and finally condense and form directly! "Boom!" Suddenly, in the surrounding breath, a terrible power fluctuation is formed. With the emergence of this power fluctuation, all the energy impact around will be released continuously, especially after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, the other power fluctuations will also grow continuously and burst out in the last moment! "Hoo..." Not only who, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s eyes also showed an unprecedented breath impact, especially under the formation of this power impact, all kinds of strength and impact around also burst out continuously! No one believes that this force is gradually emerging around, and the rest of the breath fluctuations will be impacted by the explosive force! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the direct growth of this force, everyone''s eyes also began to gather directly into a terrible force fluctuation. After all, if such fluctuations gradually appear, the rest of the force impact will be released continuously! At this time, Xiaozhi nearby seems to have felt the change of some kind of power, especially under the surrounding of this environment, all the power fluctuations around will continue to appear. Even when they feel Xiaozhi''s power, all the power waves around will directly condense and form! "Ha ha!" It''s not just who laughs directly. With the gradual transmission of this smile, all other power fluctuations are constantly formed! "Boom!" Soon, after the breath around them appears, all the power fluctuations will continue to appear, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, all the surrounding fluctuations will appear directly at this time! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after seeing the little wisdom in front of us, all the power systems also began to explode continuously, and finally formed directly! "Xiao Zhi, from now on, you''d better surrender. I don''t want to kill you, you know!" The guardian walked towards Xiaozhi step by step. In fact, for the guardian himself, he didn''t want to go to Xiaozhi, but at this time, if Xiaozhi didn''t surrender, he had to kill him! Only in this way can all changes become more relaxed! More casual! "Shua!" At the moment of his opening, the breath on Xiaozhi suddenly erupted into a terrible energy shock, which directly appeared at this time, and erupted into a terrible power fluctuation! With the fluctuation of the surrounding forces, the other forces of various realms will continue to appear and finally burst out! "Boom!" With the transmission of the surrounding power, other energy systems are constantly exploding. After all, after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, all other impact forces will be condensed to the second level at this time! But others, after seeing Xiaozhi, began to appear constantly in diffraction, and even began to approach each other step by step! "Boy, do you know how powerful your strength is at this time?" "Boom!" Suddenly, after he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the breath shocks and fluctuations around him began to condense and form, and their terrorist power shocks began to be released! Chapter 3048 You know, the impact of the hitting power around him is also very strong, so when he walks towards Xiaozhi step by step, all the other power fluctuations will continue to appear! "Ha ha!" After they felt the wisdom at this time, all the changes around them began to condense directly at this time! Especially after the surrounding breath gradually appeared, the power fluctuation next to it began to release continuously. Finally, after seeing the power released by Xiaozhi, everything started to change at this time! Xiaozhi, after the scene of computer card, began to show an unprecedented breath in his eyes. In fact, for Xiaozhi himself, he doesn''t care about hill at all. He has his own strength and thinking, so he won''t be controlled by others when he takes action! "Boom!" Suddenly, not only the hand that hinders Xiaozhi from taking action, but also the breath impact next to him began to appear a terrible power fluctuation directly at this time, especially after the breath fluctuation of love gradually appeared, everyone around began to release patriotism! Finally burst out! "Ha ha!" After they saw the power condensed from Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes also began to condense an unprecedented breath impact. After all, after Xiaozhi felt such a power, all the breath impacts around him will be presented to the second level at this time, especially after such a power gradually appears, all the fluctuations around will stop directly at this time! "Ha ha"! Not only who, after seeing and confirming Xiaozhi, their eyes also began to condense a terrible breath wave directly. With the formation of this breath, they have been completely confused! "I didn''t expect that wild men in ancient times could directly release such terrible power. It''s incredible!" As they speak, the rest of the power fluctuations will continue to be released, especially under the impact of such an environment, the surrounding energy systems will continue to explode! "Ha ha!" I didn''t expect that after the impact of the surrounding power is directly formed, all the power fluctuations will be released, especially after loving them and feeling the power of Xiaozhi, the rest of the breath fluctuations will continue to appear, and finally break out directly! "Ha ha! I thought this guy''s strength was so powerful and terrible!" Not only who, after feeling such a breath, all kinds of power fluctuations around begin to appear directly at this time. Even among them, all power shocks will be presented continuously, especially in the case of their perception of power, the other realm shocks will be released continuously! "Boom!" With the passing of the surrounding power, some of them have really felt the powerful and terrible impact of the power. After all, after the surrounding power attacks begin to appear, other power fluctuations will continue to erupt! You know, after the surrounding power begins to appear, all kinds of breath next to it will continue to appear! Especially when this kind of power action breaks out, even when it is directly transmitted, everyone''s energy impact and fluctuation will continue to condense and appear! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding forces gradually appear, the other realm shocks will continue to erupt. After all, when the forces and actions felt by them gradually appear, all the breath fluctuations also begin to erupt and finally form! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that after such a power transmission, all the energy and breath around me began to burst out!" "Yes!" Everyone began to get excited at this time. After all, for them, all the forces around them were broken, and the East was an unprecedented breath impact! Even after these two kinds of breath shocks gradually formed, all the surrounding fluctuations began to burst out! Moreover, after Xiaozhi saw such an atmosphere environment, all the forces around him began to condense continuously, and finally broke out and formed in an instant! After Xiaozhi saw this scene, his eyes also condensed, and after he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all the surrounding energy systems began to burst out! I didn''t expect that the impact of the surrounding forces would be so strong, and the impact of the surrounding breath would be so terrible, which makes people dare not think! It''s Xiaozhi himself. After seeing the impact of these forces around him, the rest of the realm fluctuations will be released continuously. Moreover, after they feel the change of Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of the impact will be formed continuously, and their eyes will burst out continuously! Especially after seeing the breath of Xiaozhi, all of them began to condense gradually in their eyes, and finally burst out in an instant! On the contrary, Xiao Zhi himself, after feeling this power, each of them began to gradually condense another power on the breath impact, and after this power began to form, the rest of the power impact will continue to erupt, and even when they feel the transmission of this power, all the power fluctuations will continue to be released! "Boom!" After this power is transmitted, the rest of the powerful forces will continue to form and even explode. You should know that after the surrounding power is directly formed, the rest of the breath shocks will continue to erupt, and after the surrounding power begins to appear, the rest of the realm fluctuations will continue to erupt! "Boom!" When they feel the Tanabata on Xiaozhi, everyone''s eyes become frozen! Because they have never felt the power of Xiaozhi, nor how terrible the impact of Xiaozhi''s power is. After all, after the surrounding power is gradually formed, the other impact forces will continue to explode! In particular, after they feel the inheritance of this power, all energy systems continue to explode! Chapter 3049 Finally, it is formed by direct condensation! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, all of them began to condense an unprecedented breath shock wave in their eyes, especially after such breath wave gradually appeared, then everything was released to the second level at this time! The last moment broke out! "Xiao Zhi, damn you!" After seeing Xiaozhi, the guardian at this time couldn''t help but drink directly. Then the rest of the people saw that Xiaozhi''s figure rushed up like a Changhong, and after the impact of the Changhong, all the energy breath began to explode and form at this time! "Ha ha!" After seeing Xiaozhi, the others nearby couldn''t help laughing, because they all began to condense a terrible breath in their eyes! Even after feeling this breath fluctuation, all kinds of energy impact around will be released continuously! Moreover, after releasing the impact of this force, other energy systems will continue to explode! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi, after feeling such a force, the other various realm impact forces will continue to grow, and finally burst out in an instant! "Ha ha!" After they feel the attack of Xiaozhi''s power, the other various realm impact forces will directly erupt and form at this time. After all, after the impact of the surrounding power gradually appears, all other energy systems will continue to erupt, and after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, in fact, someone has condensed and formed itself! Even after they really felt the power of Xiaozhi, all this really appeared! After all, no one will believe that after the gradual emergence of this force next to it, all breath shocks will continue to form! It''s Xiao Zhi next to him. After he really feels that the energy shock around him begins to erupt, all the powerful shocks will be condensed and formed with him! "Boom!" All of a sudden, after the breath around them explodes directly, all the power and impact will continue to grow, and after the power around them is transmitted, other realm fluctuations will continue to explode. Among them, those who really have power and impact can also be released directly, especially after such an environment is released, The rest of the various energy systems will continue to explode! "Bang!" Soon, after such a force is directly formed, the other breath impact forces will continue to appear, especially when this force begins to explode, and the surrounding realm impact will also continue to condense and form! "How ridiculous!" Next, after another person felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, everyone around began to release it continuously! In fact, it seems that all kinds of power fluctuations around them are also absolutely strong, and after such a breath gradually becomes strong, the other kinds of power fluctuations will be directly presented at this time, especially after they feel the power light of Xiaozhi, all power fluctuations will be released and finally burst out directly! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after the surrounding breath is released, the formation of other forces will continue to explode!" "Of course, you have never thought about how strong Xiaozhi''s own strength is. This guy''s strength has been able to catch up with everyone else, especially in such a dreamland, the surrounding atmosphere is very terrible!" However, after seeing Xiaozhi at this time, the rest of various energy systems will continue to burst out, and after the outbreak of such an environment, all other strength shocks will continue to condense and form! After all, after the impact of the surrounding force begins to form, all kinds of force fluctuations around will continue to burst out. You know, after the impact of the surrounding force gradually forms, the impact fluctuations of other situations will continue to be released! "Wow!" With the opening of Xiaozhi, all the power fluctuations will continue to appear! "I didn''t expect that the rest of the power fluctuations would become terrible!" "Yes, such a terrible place would never have appeared in the past!" I don''t know who felt the impact of Du Ao Xiaozhi''s power, and all the surrounding breath fluctuations began to care about the direct changes at this time! After all, a terrible breath wave has begun to form directly on the surrounding power. Yo, after such a wave is gradually released, all the power breath in front of us will continue to grow! "Boom!" With the direct appearance of the surrounding force, the breath impact nearby will also be formed directly. You know, the power impact in their eyes is still very strong! But in this intensity value, what can really show the release of power is an unprecedented breath impact fluctuation! "Boom!" After the breath impact of Xiao Zhi gradually appears, the rest of the power systems will continue to burst out. Moreover, after the outbreak of such an environment, all the power impacts will continue to condense and form. Moreover, after they feel the borrowing of power, all the breath will continue to BAFO! Finally, it is passed down directly! "Ha ha!" At this time, the guardian looked at Xiaozhi''s crazy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Then the whole person rushed directly towards Xiaozhi like a rainbow. With the recovery of his action, the surrounding air began to condense a wave of power that everyone was afraid of! After such power fluctuations appear, no one is afraid now. What they really fear is the perception of others next to them! "Hoo! Hoo!" Xiao Zhi keeps wearing coarse clothes, and his whole body keeps converging towards each other. In fact, Xiao Zhi''s own strength is still relatively strong, but he is forced to reflect it under such an environment! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding power is directly formed, the attack power of other forces will continue to burst out, especially after the surrounding power begins to pass! Chapter 3050 The rest of the realm impact will continue to take shape! You know, after the impact of these forces around you begins to keep looking, all the power fluctuations around you will burst out continuously! They have never thought that after the surrounding forces gradually appear, the other powerful impact forces will continue to erupt, and on the premise that they feel the surrounding breath impact and directly erupt, the energy impact of all people will continue to condense and form! "It''s terrible that you should be able to release such a terrible scene!" After they received the power of Xiaozhi, all the other strength fluctuations began to condense directly at this time. After all, when everyone looked at Xiaozhi, in fact, his own strength fluctuations have become very strong! "Xiao Zhi, do you know that you are not allowed to exceed a certain power in this world? Now you have violated the rules, then I will punish you!" After the breath impact next to it is presented again, the other impact forces of various realms will be continuously released and directly presented at this time! Moreover, after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the other various realm impact fluctuations will be directly released! You know, after their power begins to realize, no one will believe how powerful Xiaozhi''s breath is and how terrible the fluctuations of other forces will be! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after the surrounding breath gradually appears, everyone''s energy impact will be continuously released, and after they feel this power, everyone else will continue to grow and finally explode directly! In fact, to put it bluntly, after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of the energy impact will continue to appear, and after they feel the whole death of Xiaozhi, all the energy breath will continue to grow, and finally burst out in an instant! "Boom!" Suddenly, after seeing Xiaozhi, all the power fluctuations around him will continue to condense and form, and Xiaozhi''s power will appear to the second level at this time! You know, Xiaozhi''s own strength and impact are extremely powerful, and when the surrounding forces gradually burst out, no one on the scene believed it. Under such an environment, all kinds of breath impact around him are constantly formed! What the hell is going on? In Xiaozhi''s eyes, a terrible power fluctuation began to break out. You know, after such a power fluctuation gradually appeared, all kinds of power shocks around would be continuously released. Even after such a breath was released, all kinds of energy systems around would burst out and finally agglomerate! "Boom!" Soon, after the surrounding force directly appears, the other various realm shocks will continue to erupt. Even they don''t think about it at all. After such a force gradually condenses, everyone''s breath will continue to erupt! "Ha ha!" After they saw the little wisdom at this time, they burst out with an indifferent smile. Especially after the smile gradually appeared, everyone''s breath will condense an unprecedented power fluctuation. What they can really release seems to be the impact of the drum beating power next to them! "Well, after the surrounding forces begin to appear, other energy systems will continue to burst out, especially after the impact of the surrounding forces appears again, the surrounding energy impact forces will be released again!" None of them feel the impact of power, and no one feels the huge power. Especially after the continuous outbreak of such breath, all kinds of energy fluctuations around will be released continuously, and finally erupt directly! "Ha ha!" I didn''t expect that all other realm impacts will be directly condensed and formed at this time. Their power systems erupt again, and even after they appear again, all kinds of surrounding power impacts will begin to condense directly at this time and form in an instant! "What the hell is this?" After the guardian slaps Xiaozhi, everything around him seems to have changed, because he doesn''t play in the real place, but the whole body will continue to condense. Especially under such an environment, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to condense and form. You know, after such a force is gradually formed, other breath impact forces will also burst out! None of them felt the fluctuation of power, and no one felt the clarity of power. Therefore, in such an environment, the fluctuation of power that can be truly realized is still quite strong! "Shua!" Another breath shock is directly released at this time, especially after such an environment is transmitted, the other various energy shocks will continue to burst out! After all, no matter Xiaozhi or others around him will continue to release an unprecedented power! And when he really felt the presence of the surrounding forces, everything calmed down, because they had completely understood that all the power fluctuations would continue to condense and finally explode! You should know that in such an environment, all the energy impact forces around will continue to condense and form, and in such an environment, the rest of the power fluctuations will continue to be released! No one will believe that under such an environment, other energy fluctuations will be formed with continuous condensation. You know, after these forces around gradually appear, everyone''s breath impact will also burst out! In fact, none of them will feel the invasion of power. Similarly, they never thought that under such an environment, the power impact will be directly transmitted and formed at this time! I didn''t expect that all this breath could explode directly at this time! "Xiao Zhi, I already know your strength. From now on, we don''t owe each other. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge!" "Do you think it''s possible?" Xiao Zhi glanced at each other lightly and said. Chapter 3051 As Xiao Zhi spoke, the rest of the people were stunned, because they didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi in front of them should have such terrible strength. What''s more, they didn''t expect that after the inheritance of such strength, the fluctuations of other forces would become so terrible and unbearable! "How on earth did this happen?" When the guardian sees Xiaozhi at this time, his face solidifies instantly, because in her past, Xiaozhi''s strength is very strong, but it won''t be so strong. It''s ridiculous! This has made people have an unimaginable feeling. How did this happen? Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to each other, but walked towards him step by step. At the same time, when he saw each other, his eyes began to condense a strange look. With this look gradually appearing, the rest of the various forces began to be released continuously, and began to condense step by step on this force impact, and a more terrible energy breath broke out! "Boom!" There is a force that directly condenses and forms at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all the surrounding energy systems continue to explode! "How does this... This power work?" After seeing the little wisdom in front of them, they can''t return to God for a long time! Because they can''t imagine why Xiaozhi has such terrible power at this time, and they can''t believe how the impact of other forces can be done in such an environment! Then such terrible power appeared step by step, and Xiaozhi''s own environment also began to burst out a terrible power impact! After the impact of this force appeared again, everyone else was shocked. They never thought that under such an environment, the impact of other breath would become so terrible! So unbearable? What the hell is going on? How is it released? At this time, Xiaozhi seems to feel a difference. When she looks at the guardian, the whole person''s eyes also begin to be hasty and dignified. Especially in the crowd of these people, a terrible breath impact begins to break out directly! After all, under the impact of such breath, all the surrounding energy systems are constantly released. Finally, after feeling such a breath, everyone''s power impact will burst out in an instant! "How on earth did this happen?" "Yes, how do you perceive the impact of these forces around you?" Not only who, after seeing the impact of these kinds of breath around, all people''s power fluctuations will continue to erupt. Finally, under the outbreak of such power, other realm impacts will also continue to condense and form! Moreover, after they really feel the impact of power, everyone''s energy system will continue to release, expand in the last moment, and finally explode directly! "Bang!" Such explosive power can reach its peak in an instant, so that everyone on the scene can feel an unprecedented breath impact! You know, under such a breath, all other power fluctuations can directly release another air flow within a certain period of time! After all, this air flow keeps beating, and only after it breaks out directly in the end can it be regarded as the real end! But now, when they see this scene in front of them, everything has changed. After all, in such an environment, the real impact of power is still the surrounding energy systems! After all, no one recalls that after such breath impact gradually condenses and forms, these energy systems next to them will continue to explode and finally continue to condense and form! "Ha ha!" At this time, Xiaozhi next to him felt a strong airflow impact, and then such a breath impact gradually formed, and the fluctuations of these forces next to him seemed to be released continuously! "Boom!" It''s hard for people to believe that all kinds of energy will burst out in front of them. No one can bear such a direct impact. No matter what kind of energy they have, it will become more terrible! "Boom!" Suddenly, the next breath impact appears again, and under such an environment, other energy systems will continue to explode! Especially after they didn''t feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the energy and breath around them began to condense and form gradually at this time! "Boom!" Soon, after they really feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power that day, the rest of the energy systems will continue to burst out, and after they feel Xiaozhi''s power, the rest of the air impact will continue to release, and finally burst out in an instant! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly, because at this time, he has felt an unprecedented breath impact, and such breath impact can directly release another force, and after such strength continues to condense, all the others really feel the vastness and terror of the force this time! "Shua!" Suddenly, after they saw Xiaozhi at this time, their faces showed a touch of shock, because they never thought that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so terrible and unexpected! "OK, the power between you and me should not be of the same order of magnitude, so after such a picture grows, the impact of other realms will follow the constant line of sight and burst out!" "Really?" When the guardian saw Xiaozhi''s power, he asked faintly beside him! "Of course!" He gave a cold snort, and then there was a terrible impact of power around him. Even in Huizhou, these people on the scene really felt the terror of power and the horror of these forces! You know, the impact of these forces around you is very terrible. The most important thing is that after such forces continue to condense, the other breath impact forces will be released continuously! The last moment burst into shape! "I didn''t expect such a strong impact. It''s incredible!" "Yes, I never thought it would happen again!" Chapter 3052 After feeling Xiaozhi''s power, others nearby expressed their views one by one, because they have felt such a terrible breath. Similarly, after the breath gradually appears, all the power fluctuations will be released! Moreover, after the release of such breath, all energy breath will continue to explode and finally form directly! "Ha ha!" After seeing the actions of these guys, Xiao Zhi began to show a breath of power on his face that everyone had never thought of! Moreover, after such forces are gradually condensed and formed, these people in front of them have even felt the burst of a certain force. Even after the continuous burst of this force, all other energy systems will be directly condensed and formed at this time! "Ha ha!" Next to Xiao Zhi, he smiled calmly, and then his eyes began to flow a breath impact that everyone could not bear. Moreover, under the impact of such breath, all the energy impact around him would burst out! Moreover, after such a breath burst, all energy systems will be released continuously, and finally burst into shape. Moreover, after they feel the power of Xiaozhi, all the breath impact will be presented continuously! Especially after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, everything, including the formation of Xiaozhi''s own strength, is also directly released and formed at this time! "Ha ha!" The guardian also imitated Xiaozhi''s appearance, smiled calmly next to him, and then saw him step by step walking towards Xiaozhi! His speed is not fast, but his movements are very skillful. Especially in such an environment, his speed can be called lightning. In the blink of an eye, he has rushed to Xiaozhi, and in such an environment, it directly releases a kind of LILIAH dream impact that is difficult for everyone to present! You know, in these strange environments, the fluctuations of these forces that can be withstood are still quite strong. After all, after the continuous cohesion and finally continuous outbreak of these environments, everyone''s eyes also began to condense a terrible breath impact! Even after such a breath impact gradually appears, all the surrounding energy systems are constantly bursting out! "Boom!" As the surrounding force directly appeared and formed, everyone on the scene felt such a force fluctuation! And after such power fluctuations appear directly, all breath shocks, including all kinds of strength on them, are also formed by secondary condensation at this time! "Wow!" Not only who, after seeing the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all forces began to gather directly at this time, and among them, the real power used is still very terrible and very acceptable! "Shua!" After such a force is directly condensed and formed, the other various breath impact forces also begin to release continuously, and after reaching the impact of such a force, all fluctuations also appear directly at this time! "Boom!" Suddenly, in such a force impact, a terrible breath impact is formed by direct condensation, and after such a breath impact is formed directly, the nearby energy systems also begin to explode directly at this time. No one will believe that in such an environment, all kinds of breath impacts around will begin to form, and no one will believe, In such an environment, such unimaginable power will erupt! "In that case, then hurry up!" Xiaozhi began to form such a force fluctuation on such a terrible force, and after such breath fluctuation was directly condensed and formed, the rest of various energy systems also began to be sent directly to ABO at this time! "I never thought that such a terrible energy breath impact would be so terrible, so unbelievable!" After these people nearby felt the breath impact of Xiao Zhi, they all began to rush in their eyes. Another terrible breath impact fluctuated! And after such breath fluctuations begin to appear, the surrounding forces and impact forces will also appear directly at this time! Even the eyes of these people began to condense a terrible force. After such a force appeared again and directly erupted their own strength at this time, everyone was shocked! They never thought of this possibility at all, but now such a possibility directly appears, and has also formed such a force impact! "Shua!" With the direct condensation of such a breath impact, all kinds of energy systems around them will continue to explode. Even after they feel the impact of such a force, everyone''s energy system will continue to condense and release. Even after such a breath grows directly, the rest of them will really feel the huge power! "Hoo... Hoo..." Not only who, after feeling the impact of the surrounding forces, all the strength fluctuations also began to release at this moment. As all this began to form, they all followed step by step towards Xiaozhi at this time! Because they all know that the breath impact that Xiaozhi can form at this time can still be really displayed! And the power fluctuations that they can really release will be directly condensed at this moment! No one will become so huge because of the current force, and no one will believe that after the formation of such breath impact, all kinds of energy and strength around will begin to explode step by step! "How on earth did these guys do it?" "I''m not sure, but the impact of these forces on him is so strong that I can''t perceive how strong such forces are and how terrible their impact is!" "Wow!" With the direct appearance of the surrounding breath impact, another force fluctuation will continue to grow up, and after they feel the direct appearance of such a force impact, all the energy impact will continue to grow and release! "Wow!" Not only who, after feeling the breath of Xiaozhi, can really bear the terror of power! Chapter 3053 After hearing Liu Hui''s words, Xiao Zhi''s face moved slightly. The guy wanted to ask himself what he wanted? What is his purpose? After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi said, "what is it?" "Linglong Dan!" Liu Hui said calmly, "what I want is Linglong Dan!" Linglong Dan? Hearing these three words, Xiao Zhi trembled in his heart. He knew the function of Linglong Dan very well, but how did this guy know Linglong Dan? You should know that you really got this thing from other places, but why did you give it to him? "Impossible!" Xiaozhi refused directly! "Master, I think we''ll kill Liu Hui directly and save him from saying so much nonsense to disgust us!" Bai Wang spoke directly next to him. You should know that Bai Wang has stronger strength. Under such an environment, they naturally have a common goal! "Good!" When Xiao Zhi heard this, he nodded, but Liu Hui opposite changed his face immediately after hearing this sentence. Did these guys want to do it to themselves? After thinking of this, Liu Hui suddenly threw his hand, and then a long sword soared into the air. Then, after a burst of lightning and thunder, those swords rushed towards Xiaozhi like crazy! This kind of sword spirit has extremely powerful power. Even the white king in front of him was surprised after feeling this kind of breath, because he never had such a situation with fresh fruit, and never thought that such incredible power impact would break out in this environment! "Boom!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi at this time directly broke out a terrible breath fluctuation. With the emergence of this breath fluctuation, all kinds of power systems around him will continue to grow. Finally, after such gas growth, they saw that there were terrible breath fluctuations on the white king! "Boy, let me show you how powerful you are holding the demon killing array!" When the voice fell, I saw that the wind began to blow in the surrounding environment. Such environmental changes alone had begun to block the terrible sword breath! "Ka!" At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate. When the other party''s voice fell, he began to urge his Qi strength in his body and rushed up directly. You know, Xiao Zhi at this time has extremely strong strength. The realm of 1561 floors is silver, but his strength is super! So when the two were fighting, Xiao Zhi at this time could instantly reach another level. Therefore, when Bai Wang stopped, his figure had rushed up! Moreover, under such an environment, terrorist and! "Bang!" A chapter directly slapped on Liu Hui''s body, and the strong impact directly shocked him to fly out. At this time, Liu Hui was already covered! Because he didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength would be so terrible and so unacceptable! Especially in such an environment, how do these kinds of breath impact around change? How did it get to this level? How did they really erupt terror power among the core people? Everyone focused their eyes here, but Xiao Zhi himself. After seeing the impact of these kinds of breath around, their eyes began to show a calm color! "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but that''s all!" Yes, Liu Hui broke out a power directly, and then shocked Xiao Zhi''s palm strength. But at this time, Xiao Zhi has released his strongest strength, so he won''t shrink back at all. Without saying a word, the whole body rushed up and pinched his throat under the effect of her urging breath, and Xiao Zhi had already started when Liu Hui was ready to avoid! Just listen to a crisp click, and then Liu Hui''s body suddenly condenses a terrible gas fluctuation! "What''s going on?" Before Xiao Zhi could react, he heard a terrible explosion spread out at this time! After feeling the passing of such breath, Xiaozhi was directly blown out. At the same time, the white king not far away was also blown away by the afterwave, and the surrounding space was unable to bear the terrible explosion, resulting in a strong space crack! "This boy, he chose to explode himself?" After the White King stabilized his body, he began to mutter to himself. After all, self explosion is a way to use death without life and put all his soul at one risk. At this time, he chose this? Then the power is impossible to think about~ Just as Bai Wang stood up and walked towards the explosion center, in the huge place like a crater, Xiao Zhi stood up unsteadily. Fortunately, he wrapped all his breath around his body just now. Otherwise, the self explosion power is absolutely enough for him to drink a pot! It''s so strong! "Master... Master, are you all right?" After seeing this scene, Bai Wang was stunned. To know that power, the self explosion of the ninth floor of the diamond is very terrible, but now Xiaozhi not only resisted, but also unharmed? This made her dare not think! "Ha ha!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly and then said to him, "it''s just some tricks!" After the voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s figure flew out directly from around. After all, the impact of such breath began to be very strong, but to Bai Wang''s surprise, Xiao Zhi''s speed would be so fast! Seeing that Xiao Zhi left, Bai Wang hurried to catch up. In fact, for Bai Wang, it is a complete choice to follow Xiao Zhi at this time. After all, this guy''s strength is too strong! Before long, the people came to a city, then fell down and walked inside. But soon, Xiaozhi felt a strange breath fluctuation about 30 kilometers outside the city! "There''s something good out there. Come with me!" After Xiaozhi felt the fluctuation of this breath, without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the other side. Bai Wang was confused, but he didn''t ask more questions and followed directly! After only a few minutes, they came to the place Xiaozhi said! "Lying trough blue yingcao?" After seeing this, Bai Wang''s face changed instantly. Can Xiao Zhi feel the existence of Lanying grass thirty kilometers away? This is unimaginable! "Go ahead, take this thing, it can make your soul stronger, and your strength is estimated to break through and reach the nine borders of diamonds!" You should know that the original strength of the white king has exceeded that of the diamond. Now when he recovers, he just pays attention to the spiritual power! Chapter 3054 "Wait!" At this time, there was a sudden burst of drink nearby. Then I saw a group of guards surrounded by a young man rushing over. After the other party looked at the blue yingcao, he directly said, "this is what we see. What are you?" "Go and bring me something!" "Yes!" When the guard next to him heard this, he ran directly to the blue Ying grass. But at this time, Xiaozhi was angry when he heard such words. The white king on the side was also angry. When he was ready to go and find the field for his master, another young man next to Xiaozhi smiled: "let me come. I haven''t done it for so long. I can''t itch!" "Boy, do you know our childe is ten years old? How dare you be so presumptuous!" One of the guards narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the White army in front of him. Maybe it was because Bai Jun''s golden eyes were a little strange, or maybe it was because the guard looked at him faintly and couldn''t help moving his eyes away! As for the nearby Roland, after seeing the white haired man, he scolded coldly: "boy, you''d better give me the sword, otherwise you''ll annoy me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Roland, it''s time to stop him! After all, after these kinds of breath shocks around gradually form, the rest of the power fluctuations will continue to condense at this time! Maybe something big will happen! So their goal is to protect young master Roland! Xiao Zhi didn''t pay attention to these people. For him, these people are just bullies who are soft and afraid of hard. As long as they rush up, they can subdue them in the shortest time, but it''s bad luck for him to have the black king next to them! The dark king is the young man Xiao Zhi said! "Ha ha!" Heijun sneered, then licked the scarlet snake''s head, turned around and said to Xiaozhi and King Bai: "I said that in such a place, things are robbed directly. A kind heart like you will only be used by others. If you don''t rob them, they come to rob your things!" Heijun said, and his whole body rushed up directly! In fact, Heijun''s body is still very powerful. Under such an environment, the strength that can be released is also extremely terrible. Especially after she sees Xiaozhi in front of her, the breath impact in her eyes will become more exaggerated! Xiaozhi looked at Heijun who had rushed out and couldn''t help sighing. This guy was a strong man he met on his way to the city. He was just amazed by his strength and surrendered, and then followed himself! Now, after seeing this scene, his eyes began to condense a force impact that everyone could not bear. He knew that this guy was serious! Shua! Just after the palm would go out, the guard was immediately hit by a huge force, then flew out directly, and finally crashed on the wooden door not far away. The whole door frame was directly smashed at this time! The guard was knocked down and couldn''t get up for a long time. It was because of the cross flow of blood that he dyed the whole clothes bright red! A month later Heijun''s injury has healed. At the moment, the super array made by Xiaozhi has become very huge. You know, this array has the function of improving her own strength. One day''s cultivation inside is equivalent to one month''s cultivation outside. Therefore, in these short days, her internal listing has been almost good! Of course, Xiaozhi has to admit that Heijun''s adaptability is strong. Before she found out that she has a divine mind, she has been able to find here in an instant, which itself proves Heijun''s terror! Now, Heijun itself has many forces that have not really formed. It is just like this. These forces around him are constantly growing and exploding at this time! It can be said that if she doesn''t show her identity at this time, others don''t know her face at all At the moment, Cheng Nan and Xu Zihui also heard about the origin of Heijun himself. When they heard that Heijun himself was an outsider, they all showed all kinds of shock! After all, neither they nor Heijun himself thought of seeing this outsider one day! Before long, Heijun walked into the hall alone. During this period, he did not show too strange places. Although there were 35 strong people in the hall, in their eyes, these strong people were just the most basic existence! In their class, it has a very strong existence, especially after the emergence of such a breath, no one will believe that under such a state, Xiaozhi''s own strength will become so weak! I didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would become so exaggerated and unbearable at this time! "In that case, then act!" After the voice fell, I saw these people running crazy towards the distance. Especially in such an environment, the surrounding air flow has become more terrible and exaggerated after being urged by these people! "Xiao Zhi, in fact, we all know these things and know more about the specific situation. Therefore, under such an environment, all the power fluctuations around will continue to condense at this time, and you are the eye of this array!" "You must stay!" Hearing Heijun''s words, Xiaozhi frowned: "so let''s move on? If we get there, what should we do next?" At this time, Xiaozhi is most worried about this problem! People have been killed here, and the shadow of the other party will soon catch up. In such an environment, they have no chance to take action! Moreover, after the continuous cohesion and combination of such an environment, all other fluctuations will be continuously released, and finally burst in an instant! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the breath gradually formed, all kinds of power fluctuations around began to be released directly at this time! "All right, just listen to you!" After seeing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help nodding and then walked towards the array. For Xiao Zhi himself, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the people he killed before or the process of walking from here. The important thing is whether he can improve his strength in this array today! Chapter 3055 Of course, all this is just Xiaozhi''s own guess. Sometimes it''s not exactly the case. If the other party also has this strong strength of leapfrog challenge, isn''t Xiaozhi even more sad? You know, how hard did Xiao Zhi pay to get out of the world? His body has experienced some special changes, which is why his strength has become unexpectedly strong, and even has such a terrible phenomenon now! He has also improved in this realm for a long time, but he always stands still in the realm, but his own strength level has become very strong, 684 layers of golden elixir! Other people''s golden elixir can only exist in four realms at most, that is, the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak! However, after Xiaozhi changed the matrix from that world, his golden elixir level changed, and began to become stronger and stronger in the original golden elixir lines, resulting in 684 lines! Every grain represents a layer! Now, the little wisdom at the golden elixir level has reached 684 layers of lines, which is neither affordable nor perceptible to ordinary people! Therefore, at the moment, even if Xiaozhi meets some strong people whose strength exceeds Jindan, he won''t care, let alone have how hard to perceive! On the contrary, it makes others feel that he is an ordinary golden elixir! "Let''s go!" At this time, the guardian next to Xiaozhi said faintly, because at this time, he already knew he couldn''t stop Xiaozhi and had to let him leave! Xiao Zhi nodded, then raised his feet and walked towards the distance step by step. When he came to the end, he felt a strange breath fluctuation. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, he felt that there was a crack in front of him, which was the channel to another world! "Withdraw!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then the whole body went straight through the gap like a light, and then came to a strange place! The world seems to be in the pocket star, but because the pocket star is too huge, he just crossed the past through some impulse from here. It''s not to other worlds at all, it''s to other countries! Just like the Dragon Ball country mentioned before! Xiao Zhi felt the changes of the atmosphere around him, and the whole person trembled "Go... Go after the boy..." before Xiao Zhi could react, he felt a strange smell coming towards his shop. These people seem to be trying to catch themselves. Why do they want to catch themselves? Xiao Zhi is still unknown, but when he saw a piece of things in his hand, his whole person reacted more or less! This thing is a real treasure. Now this treasure is in your own hands. If it is robbed, it will be in trouble! "No... why should I run?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi felt a strange question. Why the baby appeared in his own hands is unknown, but his strength is very strong! "Buzz!" Just when Xiao Zhi thought that he had 684 layers of lines, suddenly a strange memory began to emerge in Tao''s brain. This was the reaction. Why did these people say? They chased themselves and destroyed the clan protection array of the five major sects in Tianyuan kingdom! At the same time, he also killed six strong people in the realm of Yuanying. These people behind him are experts who surpass Yuanying and reach the distraction period! After feeling such a change, Xiao Zhi felt that he should be able to carry it. He only had six experts. Now he has 681 layers of lines! After thinking of this, Xiaozhi Shua stopped for a moment: ''Hey, I said, can you not follow me like a dog skin plaster? I just returned to your array! ¡° "This thing is not important. It''s a big deal. I''ll accompany you with a set of arrays!" Xiaozhi looked at them calmly. For Xiaozhi himself, such opportunities are rare! "What are you talking about?" At this time, an old man with white beard next to him immediately became angry when he heard Xiaozhi''s words. He rushed directly towards Xiaozhi, and the magic weapon on his body was clear and greeted Xiaozhi directly! This boy is so hateful. Even if he doesn''t admit his mistake, he''s still pretending to be crazy here? "Shua, Shua!" After the two strange sounds are transmitted, all kinds of airflow fluctuations around begin to condense and form directly at this time. Especially after such breath is transmitted, all kinds of forces around will appear at this time to the second level! "What the hell is this?" After Xiao Zhi felt the fluctuation of their breath rushing towards him, his whole eyes also began to condense an imperceptible force! "Boom!" Suddenly, with the emergence of this power, the rest of the people were also slightly stunned: "how did this boy''s strength suddenly improve? Isn''t he a boy in the golden elixir realm? Why did he suddenly become so strong?" The grey bearded old man''s face changed slightly, because he couldn''t perceive how such a breath appeared and how the strength of the other party was enhanced! "You go!" Xiao Zhi glanced lightly not far away and followed his unparalleled black king with a cold hum. In fact, for unparalleled black king, his strength is still quite strong. Therefore, after hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the other party immediately laughed: "I am unparalleled black king, whose strength is slightly famous in the world. Now I start again, so I will start at your so-called five major doors. What can I do even if I kill all five major doors?" After saying that, he saw the body of the matchless black gentleman disappear from the original place. In the next moment, the figure of the matchless black gentleman had already stood beside the bearded old man. When the other party didn''t even react, the matchless black gentleman had already grabbed the other party''s neck, and then threw it with great force, and a terrible force directly lifted his body out! Not far away, another man saw this scene, and the whole person changed. Is this guy so powerful? "If my guess is right, this boy should be your boss here?" After Xiao Zhi said that, his body rushed directly to the weakest and youngest young man among the six people like lightning, and then stuck him! Unparalleled black Jun is like entering a deserted place in front of these people. The other party doesn''t even have a chance to struggle! Chapter 3056 In this way, he was easily defeated by Xiaozhi, and even had no way to perceive the existence of power. "Boom!" With the transmission of this force, all kinds of energy shocks around will be continuously released, and finally form directly. You should know that after the impact of this force is directly transmitted and formed, the rest of the power fluctuations will be continuously released! No one will believe that after the surrounding forces are directly transmitted, the other various energy impact forces will continue to explode! "You boy, let go... Let go of me, or my father will tear you to pieces!" At this time, the young man''s face began to condense a shocking color, and even the whole face was red. He never thought that this guy could catch himself, nor did he really dare to threaten himself, or even prepare to kill himself! After feeling the mood change of the other party, another person nearby strode over: "send me the first song quickly!" At this time, after seeing the people coming, Lolan quickly said, "elder Chen, save me, save me!" "Hum!" Who is the matchless black king? It was once a super strong man, but also a man of great fortune who had a million moon beads to recognize the Lord. How could he listen to these people? Almost at the moment of Lolan''s opening, the matchless black gentleman had made a slight effort. Then he heard a click, and his neck broke. He didn''t really make the last sound until he died! Even when he was like himself, he didn''t know why this happened and why it became what it is now! After seeing such a scene, elder Chen was obviously surprised, and then shouted: "you bastard boy, I told you to stop and don''t move. You dare to hurt the killer. If you don''t kill you today, it''s hard for me to forget!" Elder Chen was ordered to protect Luolan. Now the killing of the young master is equal to his dereliction of duty. If it is spread, I''m afraid he will be finished! It''s impossible for the elder to have his own strength, otherwise he will have his own strength! After thinking of this, he took out his long sword and split it towards the unparalleled black gentleman. At this time, the unparalleled black gentleman just stretched out two. With this gentle clip, the long sword was easily sandwiched between the two! "Click!" With the sound, the long sword suddenly broke. After feeling this breath, elder Chen''s face turned green in front of him. His strength was so strong that now he turned his back to his hair and defeated him so easily? How on earth did this happen? You should know your strength. Even if you can''t, you are a real strong man. But now it seems that this boy doesn''t care at all? Didn''t even feel the change of strength gap? Moreover, his long sword was directly refined by every special means. Now he destroyed it with two fingers. How is this possible? "Hey!" At this moment, the matchless black gentleman looked at the elder Chen in front of him faintly. After the voice fell, he directly injected the aura in his body into the Dao sword blade, and then the sword blade directly resigned to elder Chen as if it had spirit! The speed was so fast that elder Chen didn''t feel the fluctuation of breath when he was in this area of the country. He saw a poof, and the blade ran straight through his chest and shot out from his back! "You..." after elder Chen felt this scene, he didn''t have any pain or even bitterness. What he had was just who was this person? Why is it so strong? Then the whole head tilted slightly and the body fell directly to the ground! After elder Chen fell down, the other three people around him were all in disorder, and even ye, who wanted to rush up to help, stopped one by one. He never thought that his surroundings would become so exaggerated and more beautiful. He thought that someone dared to do so directly! If you start now, the alliance leader of the five major sects will be angry. It will be troublesome to hold them together at that time! The old man who was standing next to him was also killed. He didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant guy would be so strong. He could kill such a strong man with his hands and feet! This is the ancestor of Yuanying! "Who the hell are you?" At this time, another man came out from above. The man looked very gentle, and even looked carefully. His strength should be at a stronger level, to be exact, at another level! It''s just that Xiaozhi and unparalleled Heijun can''t feel it at this time! "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that they rob their homes. When I meet them, I can''t ignore them. Besides, they still want to do something to me. Do you think I can sit and wait to die?" Xiao Zhi said faintly on one side that the so-called holding without fear should mean this. He has more than 600 layers of golden elixir lines. Even if there is only golden elixir realm, he is not afraid of each other! He is still looking for someone who can directly block his strongest blow! "Boom!" After the breath around him was directly transmitted, another force around him was also transmitted to Xiaozhi''s body, and after the middle-aged man in front of him felt Xiaozhi''s breath, the whole person''s eyes began to show a dignified color, because he had clearly felt that a strange force began to converge from the sight! Especially after the gradual convergence of this force, Xiaozhi''s strength is enhanced again! "Boy, I don''t care what kind of identity you have, but if you kill someone here, you always have to explain to me. Either leave the unparalleled black king or you defeat me. There are only two choices!" "Alas!" After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Xiaozhi couldn''t help sighing: "are you sure you want to do this? Do you know how terrible this boy''s strength is? Even I can''t beat him 100% sure?" As for Du Yu and Xiaozhi, what he said will be true. The unparalleled black king was originally extremely powerful, and now the guy''s strength is also very terrible. Therefore, when the two sides gradually act, even he doesn''t know what the guy''s strength is! "Boom!" Just after the other party heard Xiao Zhi''s words, a terrible breath fluctuation broke out directly all over the body. With the appearance of this breath fluctuation, all kinds of airflow around impacted! Chapter 3057 Also began to release constantly "Oh?" After seeing the change of each other''s figure, Xiaozhi gradually flows a touch of unbearable breath impact on one face! "Hehe, in that case, let''s do it!" As Xiaozhi''s voice fell, the changes of the surrounding breath began to be released continuously, especially when such breath gradually grew up, even the middle-aged people themselves could not perceive the existence of such a terrible force! "Boom!" After Xiaozhi released his strength, the guy''s eyes showed a dignified look. Then he looked at Xiaozhi and said, "since you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Let''s go!" At this time, the unparalleled black gentleman next to him came out calmly. For the unparalleled black gentleman, he loves fighting most. Under such an environment, his favorite way of fighting has disappeared, but as long as he doesn''t kill each other too violently, there will be no problem in general! "Hoo..." when the middle-aged man saw the unparalleled black gentleman, he said: "how strong a person''s strength is, how strong his own responsibility should be. I know your strength, and the realm between you and me will continue to improve. I remember hearing a person named unparalleled black gentleman in those years!" "I don''t know which great demon king is unparalleled. Is it you?" At the moment, after the middle-aged man felt the change of the unparalleled black king, his eyes began to show a breath change that everyone couldn''t bear! Moreover, under such changes, everyone''s energy impact will follow the constant line of sight. No one will believe that under the impact of the surrounding breath, the strength of unparalleled black king will become so strong! It seems that after hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the strength of unparalleled black king has changed! It''s Xiao Zhi next to him. After feeling the change of each other''s strength and the realization of that kind of energy impact, the other various energy systems will continue to grow up! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the gradual presentation of power, all forces began to converge towards Xiaozhi. Yes, it was towards Xiaozhi, not the unparalleled black king! It seems that the other party already knows that the matchless black gentleman is difficult to deal with, so when he starts, he rushes directly towards Xiaozhi! After seeing this scene, the unparalleled black gentleman at this time repeatedly reviewed the cold Laughter: "do you really think I don''t exist?" "How ridiculous!" As his voice falls, all kinds of power fluctuations around him will be released continuously, especially after such power release, the rest of all kinds of strength and impact will also burst out continuously! Especially after the outbreak of such an environment, other forces will gradually appear. Instead, Xiao Zhi himself did not participate after feeling the persistence between the two sides. Even when the middle-aged man attacked himself, he didn''t mean to attack, but retreated several steps! Leave enough space for unparalleled black king to display his strength! "Boom!" Suddenly, after such a force is transmitted, all other breath shocks and fluctuations will be continuously released. No one will believe that Xiaozhi''s power shocks will also be continuously formed! In fact, he can feel such a force himself. How unbelievable the change is! How unbearable it is. In fact, no matter other people or these people in front of them, they can''t feel the existence of power. Especially after such breath grows gradually, all power fluctuations will be released continuously! No one believes that Xiaozhi can have such a terrible power change! The more no one believes that under such power changes, how powerful the explosive power of the unparalleled black king will be! "Boom!" At this time, the power of the unparalleled black king is displayed in an instant, and these people around can even clearly feel that the power in the eyes of the unparalleled black king has begun to condense a terrible breath impact. Even after the terrible breath gradually appears, the power fluctuations that others can feel will be directly condensed and formed at this time! And after they really feel the change of power, it''s hard for everyone to imagine how the change at Xiaozhi''s level is done? "Wow!" Not only who, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all the other people''s strength began to burst out such a terrible breath impact, and even began to condense golden mans on the unparalleled black king''s body! These golden scents are enough to shock them! After all, how many people in this world can withstand such terrible changes? How many people can withstand such terrible environmental changes? ¡° Boom! After the breath of unparalleled black king changes, all kinds of forces around him begin to release again and again, and after such an environment is released, the other forces and impact forces will be directly presented at this time! And as their power appeared, countless rays of light wrapped around the middle-aged man! "Damn it!" At this time, the middle-aged man felt the change of Xiaozhi''s power, and everyone else was stunned, because they all knew that the middle-aged man was strong and that his strength had reached the separation period. He was a real strong man, but now it seems that he was also suppressed in front of the unparalleled black king! This is a little confused! "The matchless black king should be able to solve it!" Not far away, Xiao Zhi nodded after seeing this scene. He himself could clearly card it out. This guy''s strength can release a certain degree of power. Therefore, when fighting with each other, the strength changes of both sides are still obvious! "Bang!" They suddenly burst out a terrible power fluctuation. With the direct emergence of this power fluctuation, the other forces and impact forces will be continuously released. Moreover, after such forces become popular, everyone''s breath impact will begin to condense! Even when such breath condenses, no one can feel how powerful Xiaozhi''s power is How unbearable! "Poof!" After the forces of the two people collided with each other, all kinds of breath shocks around them also collided violently in the form of shock waves! Chapter 3058 In particular, such a collision breath is difficult for even others to perceive! What''s more, Xiao Zhi himself? After Xiaozhi looked at the change of the matchless black gentleman, his eyes began to show an imperceptible breath change. With the change of the surrounding breath, the surrounding power and impact will be released continuously! "Boom!" With the release of the surrounding breath, they can no longer feel the change of power, nor can they perceive it. After such changes are continuously transmitted, the emotional impact between the two sides will become unstable! "Boom!" With the direct presentation of this force, all energy fluctuations will continue to appear, and under such an environment, the rest of the breath fluctuations will also continue to appear! Even when they felt the power, no one believed it now! They can''t even perceive how exaggerated and unbearable the power of the unparalleled black king will become under such an environment! "Boom!" With the formation of the surrounding force, other energy fluctuations will also appear directly at this time. Even when they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all the changes around them begin to dissipate gradually! "Poof!" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then everyone saw that the other two forces around him began to change, especially after such changes were formed, such energy shocks also appeared continuously! "How can this... This force be so powerful?" At this time, the middle-aged man has begun to release another breath change, and he can clearly feel that his strength has been dispersed at that moment! Especially after this force dissipated, the other changes in various realms began to condense and form gradually at this time, and they were obviously very excited after feeling the change of their own breath! "What the hell is this?" The face of the matchless black gentleman in front of him is very ugly. Even when he speaks and acts, his eyes will condense an unprecedented power fluctuation! "Want to know? Hehe!" At this time, Xiao Zhi walked over step by step after seeing each other. Especially for middle-aged men, there was no strong breath change between the two sides, and the real power impact was also the scene in front of him! "Go!" After feeling the changes around, the impact of the other two forces around will be formed. Especially after the breath impact gradually condenses, all fluctuations will be released continuously! "Go to hell!" After the unparalleled black gentleman next to him felt what Xiaozhi meant to him, he shouted directly at the middle-aged man without saying a word. Then everyone saw that the unparalleled black gentleman next to him directly released an unprecedented breath fluctuation at this moment, especially after this breath fluctuation appeared, no one else could feel how powerful this force is! No one can feel how incredible the rest of the breath fluctuations are after the existence of this powerful force! "Matchless black gentleman, you''ve been playing too long!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, and then walked forward a few steps. Then everyone saw Xiao Zhi''s figure. I don''t know when it had appeared in front of them. Moreover, it seemed to them that Xiao Zhi''s strength should be very strong at this time, but why did he become like this? His strength didn''t even work. The unparalleled black king was scared to step back. It was a middle-aged man. When he saw this boy who clearly only had the realm of golden elixir, why did he have such unimaginable power changes? "Go to hell!" Without saying anything, Xiao Zhi just touched him with one hand, then the space began to squeeze, and the power transmission around him began to release at this time, and an unprecedented breath change was released from one side. You know, this breath change is not something that anyone can bear! "Don''t kill me, baby! Please don''t kill me!" At this time, another man next to him suddenly said, in fact, for him, he didn''t want to send his baby out, but now he had to do so. Everything around him was amazing! Even for a long time, he couldn''t feel how to deal with such breath changes. Even when he saw these figures around him, he didn''t dare to say anything for a long time! "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a terrible breath wave directly around. Instead of listening to the middle-aged man, Xiao Zhi suddenly shook his hands and saw a force condensing in the past, followed by a terrible wave! With the emergence of such terrorist fluctuations, the energy impact of all people will be released continuously, and after the power fluctuations of these people gradually appear, the rest of the breath impact will also begin to grow up. Moreover, when they feel such a change, the rest of the breath impact will also begin to release continuously, and the breath impact of all people will also appear continuously! "What the hell is this?" At this time, Xiao Zhi, after feeling the breath change around him, his Lianshan began to have an unprecedented breath change, because he didn''t think that such an incredible breath impact would condense in each other''s eyes, and it''s also hard to believe that such a degree of change would affect himself! "Forget it!" Xiao Zhi shook his head, and then used nearly 300 lines of strength. In a moment, the middle-aged man in front of him turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the world forever! After seeing the scene in front of them, the rest of them were all stupid, because they didn''t think that all this would happen, let alone that all this would break out in such an environment! This is unimaginable and even difficult to understand. How did this happen? Why did this happen? All this is hard to perceive! Just after they felt the breath of Xiaozhi, all the changes around them began to form at this time, and the unparalleled black king met after seeing the power impact of Xiaozhi just started! Chapter 3059 A pair of black eyes gradually show a breath change that everyone can''t bear! Because he has deeply felt how terrible the power released by Xiaozhi in the just moment! I''m afraid I can''t resist it if I hit it myself. This guy is really powerful! However, after Xiaozhi started, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Soon, a group of people came to come. One of them was a middle-aged man in a gold coat. This man was somewhat similar to the one Xiaozhi killed just now, but he didn''t know exactly how to respond! "Elder, you finally come. They went back to our sect array before, and now they want to escape!" Soon, one of the elders came up and told them all the causes and consequences! The middle-aged man, the elder in front of him, frowned slightly after hearing this explanation, and then went to Xiaozhi and said, "you can go, but you must leave something behind. Anyway, you just killed the son of the alliance leader, and there is such a strong man next to you. Not everyone can offend!" "Ha ha!" After hearing this sentence, unparalleled black Jun immediately showed a dignified look in his eyes. Then the people saw him open his mouth and loudly said, "you fools, don''t you want to die? You fools don''t know the strength that Xiao Zhi just showed? Or what is the situation?" As Xiao Zhi spoke, the eyes of those people began to condense an unprecedented breath change, especially after seeing the unparalleled black king, no one dared to approach them! But the elder frowned slightly: "what? Do you want to fight against our wanjianmen?" Wanjian gate is different from the other five major gates. They are the strongest sect in the country. Generally speaking, they will not appear if their strength exceeds the existence of the five major gates. But now they also appear. As the great elder of wanjian gate, he is refining vegetables and walking towards Xiaozhi step by step! "Wanjianmen? Is this wanjianmen so arrogant?" After the other guy next to feels the breath impact, everyone''s energy impact will continue to appear, especially after feeling the changes around, everyone will continue to release! "Do you think these smells can stop me?" Xiaozhi shook his head and then said to the unparalleled black king, "the strength of this elder is still relatively strong. Can you see if you can cope?" For Xiao Zhi, if he kills the elder, he can do it, but it is preliminarily estimated that it should take about 400, but now he still wants to see where the strength and potential of unparalleled black king is, and whether he can kill him smoothly in this case! Matchless black Jun seems to have guessed Xiaozhi''s meaning, so when Xiaozhi said it, his whole eyes also showed an imperceptible power change! "OK, don''t you just want to see how strong I am? Then now it''s as you wish!" Peerless black Jun smiled quietly, and then everyone saw that peerless black Jun''s figure had begun to walk towards each other gradually. Especially after the other party felt such a change in breath, everyone''s eyes also showed an unprecedented breath impact! It''s Xiao Zhi. After feeling such a breath change, his whole body moved back slightly, and then walked towards each other step by step. In fact, it seems that these changes in strength of Xiao Zhi are also very huge! And after such breath changes gradually appeared, the rest of the people also showed an unprecedented airflow fluctuation! "Boom!" Suddenly, after feeling the power change around, Xiao Zhi clearly saw that the unparalleled black gentleman released a black flame of hesitation, which also exuded a cold to the bone marrow! Is this the strength of unparalleled black king? This strange flame is really extraordinary! Just when Xiaozhi was surprised, he saw that the elder of the other party had his eyebrows locked. Even when he looked at Xiaozhi, a pair of eyes began to show a change of breath, especially after the change of breath like love, all the fluctuating achievements around him were released constantly! And with the release of such breath, all kinds of power transmission around them also began to appear constantly! "Wow!" With the changes of these forces around, Xiao Zhi''s political brother''s body began to release constantly. Even when they were acting, they were no longer testing each other, but attacked with a more powerful force! "Bang!" Not only who took the lead in moving the hand, but also under such a terrible environment, the impact of various forces around will directly condense out at this time, and reach a certain degree of strength fluctuation! After all, no one will believe that after such breath fluctuations are transmitted, all the energy impact around them will be formed, especially when they fight each other, even Xiaozhi himself is confused! Because they can''t imagine why Xiaozhi has such a strange change at this time, why after such a change is formed, how and when these forces around can impact and fluctuate! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the transmission of this power, the surrounding breath impact began to condense directly at this time. Even when they felt the fluctuation of Xiaozhi''s power, other surrounding breath impact fluctuations began to release continuously, especially after they felt the power of Xiaozhi in front of them, they began to condense gradually in their eyes! Especially when they feel Xiaozhi, and when these forces change, everyone''s look will become so unbearable and even difficult to perceive the existence of such forces! "Boom!" Suddenly, in the impact of the surrounding breath, the rest of the power fluctuations also appear directly at this time. Even when they feel the change of Xiaozhi''s power, everyone''s breath begins to condense gradually, because among them, including Xiaozhi at the moment, he can''t perceive how powerful and unbearable such power change is? Chapter 3060 Moreover, after the continuous transmission of such an environment, the changes between the unparalleled black king and the great elder have also undergone a qualitative leap. In fact, not only they, but also Xiaozhi himself, have never felt such a breath change! "Shua!" Soon, when they felt the release of Xiaozhi''s power, an unprecedented breath impact began to condense in the eyes of unparalleled Heijun and the elder. After the breath impact was directly formed, an unprecedented energy fluctuation also appeared in the eyes of another person next to them, and after such breath fluctuations gradually appeared, they really felt what was powerful, What is terror! "Boom!" With the direct appearance of the surrounding forces, everyone''s eyes also began to burst out terrible power shocks. Moreover, after such breath shocks are formed, everyone''s energy shocks and fluctuations will be released! "Boom!" There is an air flow that appears directly at this time, and in such an environment, after the release of the force next to it, everyone''s energy shock and fluctuation will be formed with continuous condensation! Even, when they feel the existence of this force, these changes around them have become unparalleled! Even unimaginable! Why can Xiaozhi release such breath changes, and why can Xiaozhi have such terrible strength! "Shut up!" At this time, the middle-aged man gave a violent drink, and then his whole body worked hard and released in an instant. At this time, the unparalleled black gentleman next to him swished like a black awn and directly rushed up. At this time, before the breath of the elder was fully released, he felt that the palm print of the unparalleled black gentleman had jumped over himself! Even before the other party reacts, he gets stuck in the power of the unparalleled black king, which is directly mixed with a terrible force. Just listen to a loud bang, and the palm print directly falls on the elder. Then a stream of scarlet blood begins to be released continuously, and after the continuous release of such blood, all other power fluctuations begin to gather in the star city! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after seeing Xiaozhi at this time, other power fluctuations also began to burst out, and the power they can really feel is still very powerful! Kill the elder of wanjianmen. Xiaozhi doesn''t have any worry at all. After all, it''s ok if others don''t provoke him when he comes here. But if it''s hot on his head and he has to bear it, it''s unreasonable. For Xiaozhi, what he has to do is to directly kill another strong person within a certain time! That''s what he has to do! "Boom!" With the outbreak of the surrounding power, Xiaozhi really felt the importance of power in this world. If he and unparalleled Heijun had the same strength, he must die today! "Shua!" It''s not just who. After feeling the power of Xiaozhi, a figure flew over, and then I saw that Xiaozhi had begun to search for each other''s relics! After all, the baby left by a strong person is still very important, at least in Xiaozhi''s view! And others are a little depressed after seeing Xiaozhi at this time. You are so strong that you even want these things. It''s really beneath your dignity! However, Xiaozhi doesn''t think so. For him, mosquito legs are also meat! More, that will also be useful! "Shua!" At this time, a terrible breath wave began to break out on the impact of the air flow not far away. Even after such a breath wave appeared, the impact force of the surrounding forces would be continuously released. After all, under the growth of a certain force, all kinds of energy impact forces around would be continuously released, and a terrible breath impact would break out, Even after the breath impact directly appeared, all the forces and impact forces began to grow and release, and finally crashed out! "Shua!" Not only who, but also in such an environment, the next breath impact gradually formed at this time, and after they felt the power fluctuation of Xiaozhi, everyone''s environment also began to release a terrible breath fluctuation, and even after such breath fluctuation appeared, all kinds of surrounding power systems began to explode! Moreover, after they really feel the impact of this force, all people will continue to grow up. In fact, after they feel such changes, they have felt the strength of Xiaozhi, and even how terrible Xiaozhi''s own power is. However, after such an environment gradually grows up, all people''s breath changes will continue to be released! Especially with the release of such breath, all energy shocks will burst out continuously! "Wow!" Not only who, after feeling the power of Xiaozhi, everyone''s air flow also began to condense an unprecedented breath change, and even such breath change began to condense a more powerful air impact! And after such a breath impact begins to form, the surrounding power systems will continue to be released! "Ha ha!" At this time, when Xiaozhi and others were ready to leave, a burst of cold laughter suddenly came out not far away. As the cold laughter gradually came out, the rest of the people will continue to release. In fact, when they feel the release of this power, everyone will continue to grow up! In fact, after they feel the change of the atmosphere around them, the strength and impact of all people will continue to condense and form, and after they feel the impact of the strength around them, all forces begin to explode! "I didn''t expect to meet such an expert here. It''s really good, good!" With each other''s voice falling, Xiaozhi and matchless black Jun saw a figure slowly falling from a distance, and a terrible breath change had begun to appear on him! After such breath changes gradually formed, everyone''s eyes really showed the color of panic! Chapter 3061 As for Xiao Zhi, his face began to change after he felt the impact of the air flow. Especially after the breath impact gradually condensed, and finally erupted directly, the changes of the two forces next to me began to be released continuously, and finally formed directly! "I didn''t expect that under such an environment, after the impact of these forces appears directly, all the power fluctuations will be released!" "Boy, your strength is really good!" In such an environment, they really see how powerful Xiaozhi is in front of them, and also feel the guy around them who exudes a black smell all over! It can be seen that the strength of these two guys is still quite strong! If such an environment continues to March, and even continuously condenses a terrible power transmission, everyone''s eyes also begin to show a force change that others can''t bear! "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the change of Xiaozhi''s power, all people''s breath also began to release continuously. Even when they felt the transmission of this power, all people''s energy impact also continued to release! And after they really felt the power change of Xiaozhi, even after the power expansion, everyone began to gradually condense an unprecedented power change in the air flow! Moreover, after they feel the change of Xiaozhi''s power, these people around them can''t feel the terror of Xiaozhi''s power, let alone the change of Xiaozhi''s power. What they can really feel is the powerful impact that can be released in an instant between the two sides! "Boom!" Suddenly, after this power broke out again, they really felt the change of Xiaozhi''s power. In fact, after the change of their power gradually formed, the rest of the breath of power began to condense at this time, especially after they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power! All the changes have begun to appear gradually! "Boom!" With the direct presentation of Xiaozhi''s power, their faces began to gradually realize a terrible breath impact. Even after the direct presentation of this breath impact, all changes began to explode! And what they can feel is the terror and strength of this force, the terrible impact of the realm of this force! "Shua!" Suddenly, after this power was directly formed, the impact force in front of Xiaozhi began to appear step by step at this time, and after they really felt the change of Xiaozhi''s power, all the forces began to realize gradually at this time. Even when they really felt the change of power, all the breath impact around them will also appear continuously! They have never even felt the change of power, the transmission of breath, or even the powerful impact of strength! "Shua!" I don''t know how long later, the rest of the air flow fluctuations will follow the constant line of sight, and even the impact of such breath will begin to condense continuously. After all, under such an environment, how unbearable power will not erupt! And for them, the breath that such a part of people can really present begins to be quite powerful! "Wow!" Xiaozhi next to him suddenly felt such a breath. Even when he felt the change of the breath of these people next to him, his eyes even began to condense a kind of breath fluctuation of cutting chain reasons. Moreover, from the power they felt, Xiaozhi at the moment should have gradually formed a certain power change! Even, under the gradual formation of this power change, all kinds of breath changes around begin to form gradually! They all feel the release of power, and even they have clearly felt how terrible and unbearable the existence of Xiaozhi''s power is! "Hoo... Hoo...!" At this time, Xiao Zhi, after feeling the change of the surrounding atmosphere, the whole person''s eyes began to show a touch of red, and then walked towards each other step by step! But at this time, on the other side, when feeling the breath of Dao Xiaozhi, a man not far away couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Zhang, how strong are they? And the boy who never shot seems to be the backbone of their team, but how can I feel his realm, just around the golden elixir?" "Everything can''t just look at the appearance. Although even I can''t see his realm, I can feel that this young man is more than a little stronger than the unparalleled black gentleman. Otherwise, the unparalleled black gentleman star hates the boy but doesn''t make a move. It can be seen that he is afraid in his heart!" "What?" At this time, the man on one side was a little surprised: "there is a realm that you can''t see through even Uncle Zhang here? How is this possible!" It seems that men can''t believe it. You know Fu Bo''s strength in the later stage of distraction. This is a real strong man. Even in this world country, it is a very powerful existence! But now such existence can''t see through a golden pill boy? Who believes it? "So, should we make friends with such people?" At this time, a woman in black gauze said step by step! "Miss, you should know that although it''s not very good on this planet, there is still some background of wanjianmen here. We are in a special situation now. If we give someone a handle, it won''t be good for our family!" Uncle Zhang nearby began to dissuade! "It''s just that they seem to be very powerful. It''s said that the great devil was reincarnated thousands of years ago, and the young man can''t even see through Uncle Zhang. He even has the strength beyond the realm of Yuanying. It''s already very strong! Let''s help them at that time. Is it considered sending charcoal in the snow?" "This..." Uncle Zhang next to him hesitated. However, at the moment, Xiao Zhi has put away all the other party''s things, and then handed the elixir in his hand to unparalleled Heijun, laughing: "don''t be dissatisfied. How about I give you all these things?" With that, Xiao Zhi directly took out some things that he thought were useless and handed them over! Chapter 3062 At this time, when the other party saw Xiaozhi at the moment, his eyes began to condense a look of disdain. This boy is really hateful. He clearly has the power that everyone can''t perceive, but now after feeling the change of such breath, all the power is extinguished! "All right!" Although unparalleled Heijun has some disdain for this waste material, what he lacks most now is these things. Is it better to have them than not? Therefore, after feeling these, the next breath shocks also continue to form. In fact, after they feel such breath changes, the surrounding power fluctuations will continue to appear, and after they feel such changes, everything has changed! "Come on, their rescue team seems to be coming!" Xiao Zhi took a look at the matchless black gentleman next to him and said! "Why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t had enough addiction!" At this time, the unparalleled black gentleman on one side smiled. For him, he has been killing. How can he stop like this! While Xiao Zhi and others were walking out, the city Lord in the city not far away was sitting in the main hall, and there was a middle-aged Taoist priest next to him. He put a sword on his side and sat with his eyes narrowed. It seemed that he didn''t care about the things around him! Just as the city master was about to approach, the middle-aged Taoist priest suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the city master in front of him and said, "why come here now? ¡° "Taoist priest, someone is killing in the city. Now he has killed elder Chen, elder and the son of the alliance leader. Now you can only kill the boy directly!" When they spoke, the city leader looked very respectful, because they knew that this was right in front of them, but it was stronger than the current head of wanjian sect. There was hardly anything stronger than him in the world! "Oh?" After hearing the city Lord''s words, the Taoist priest began to send out bursts of green light in his eyes, and then he said, "I know I have such a disaster, but I don''t know if I can hide!" The middle-aged man said and stood up slowly. He knew very well that the disaster in Heyang could not be avoided at all. Otherwise, it would not be called disaster. As he began to move, the impact of various forces around him began to appear continuously. Moreover, under such an environment, the impact and fluctuation of other breath would follow the constant sight, even after he really felt the change of Xiaozhi''s power, All the strength and impact will continue to appear! "Wow!" After the Taoist priest opened his mouth, his figure immediately disappeared around him, and then everyone around felt a strange breath impact. Even after such a breath change was formed, all the power impact fluctuations around began to appear directly at this time, and even they really felt the strength of this power! Moreover, after they feel the strength change around them, the energy impact of all people also begins to appear directly at this time, and after they present such a strength impact, all breath impact fluctuations will continue to grow! "Boom!" With the realization of this power, a terrible force impact has begun to break out in their strength, and such force impact will appear directly, and the surrounding energy fluctuations will continue to calm down! Even can not perceive such existence! "Whoosh!" In a short time, all the people around have felt the power change of Xiaozhi, and even they have felt the changes of all kinds of breath around them. After all, in such breath changes, they can really feel the existence of power, and the surrounding energy systems will continue to explode! "Boom!" With the existence of the surrounding force, all kinds of breath shocks and fluctuations will continue to appear. After the appearance of such breath, after the formation of other force fluctuations, everyone''s energy shocks will continue to be released, and the next force fluctuations will continue to burst out. Moreover, after the outbreak of such breath, everyone''s realm shocks will continue to form, No one of them will believe that under the impact of such breath, all kinds of energy fluctuations around will continue to be released. Even when they feel the change of nearby power, the other kinds of breath impact fluctuations will continue to grow and finally explode! "Bang!" There is a force that appears directly at this time. Even after they feel the change of power, the impact of other realms will continue to grow. Even after they feel the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the fluctuations and changes around them will continue to be released, and after they feel the transmission of such a force, All the fluctuations also began to release continuously! Even, when they feel the change of Xiaozhi''s power, all other energy shocks begin to be released continuously, and when they feel Xiaozhi''s energy shock, all forces begin to form gradually! "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before long, when Xiaozhi just went out, the power changes around him began to release continuously and even form continuously. Especially after the direct condensation in such an environment, all the power changes next to him began to grow continuously. Moreover, after they felt the change of Xiaozhi, all the energy shocks began to form continuously! "Boom!" With the change of the surrounding forces, Xiao Zhi can clearly see dozens of dense figures flying from a distance, and these people are all experts. Almost every one is at the level of Jindan. These people are really awesome! "Are you going to stop me now?" Xiao Zhi looked at these people faintly. For him, she doesn''t want to kill now. She can sense the continuous combination of surrounding forces, and the fluctuation of strength that can be released is still very strong! However, if she suffers too much killing, her own strength will also suffer an unprecedented breath impact! Moreover, after such breath impact gradually formed, everyone''s eyes also began to release continuously! "What the hell is this?" Xiao Zhi looks at these people lightly! Chapter 3063 I didn''t expect them to rush up in a hurry. What''s more, I didn''t expect them to dare to do it directly with themselves. Will they die? As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, he heard an old man coming from the textbook, and then shouted, "you all step back!" With his voice falling, Xiao Zhi can clearly feel that this guy''s strength has reached the late stage of distraction. He is a well deserved strong man! However, after seeing him, Xiao Zhi frowned slightly for a week, because he could clearly feel that the strength of this guy did not seem to be what he thought, and the change of the surrounding atmosphere was not like this! "What the hell is this?" Xiao Zhi frowned. When looking at each other, the energy impact in his eyes gradually changed at this time. Even after this change gradually appeared, all the others began to release a terrible breath wave with me! No one would expect that under such breath fluctuations, all kinds of energy shocks around will continue to condense and form! "So it is!" When Xiaozhi saw each other, he whined for years, and then said to the matchless black gentleman around him, "since you want to kill, go and make a quick decision. We have to go!" With Xiaozhi''s words, the matchless black gentleman no longer had any concerns, but when the matchless black gentleman shot, the long sword at the foot of the old man slowly flew out of his feet, and then began to emit a terrible aura around him! "Ha ha!" After seeing this scene, the unparalleled black gentleman next to him smiled calmly: "it''s just a low-grade Lingbao. Why do you want to show off?" The voice fell, and the figure of unparalleled black gentleman directly stepped on the void and walked towards each other step by step! The speed of unparalleled black Jun is not very fast, but the breath impact next to him has become very powerful. Especially under such an environment, all kinds of forces around him began to converge towards him! "Taoist friend, if you think I''m a bully, let''s compare and see if I''m vulnerable as you said!" When the voice fell, the old man rushed up directly. It seemed that he was ready to do it directly. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi on one side could clearly see that the surrounding power fluctuations began to condense continuously! It can be felt that the unparalleled black king''s action should be where to prepare for the array. After all, after the array, all the forces around will continue to condense and form! Even, when he feels the changes of these forces of Xiao Zhi, the other breath impact forces will be directly released! It was Xiao Zhi who shook his head after seeing the matchless black Jun fighting with the other party. This guy needs so much trouble to deal with an old man! In fact, there are many kinds of arrays, but for most arrays, they need to catch foreign objects and their array eyes when arranging, so as to arrange some reliable excitement. However, the unparalleled black king in front of us, but an array master, can not directly produce an array in an instant! So after he felt the array, the next power impact also began to release terrible power fluctuations! "Hoo... Hoo..." it''s not just who. After feeling the power of Xiaozhi, the rest of the people also feel a strange breath change. Even after such a change starts, not only the transmission, but also all forces continue to form! Uncle Zhang, who was not far away from himself, was even more shocked when he saw the unparalleled black gentleman: "is this boy still a master of array?" You know, the array mage is generally a chicken rib. In other words, the real function of the array is to protect the sect, which is generally not used in combat. It will only be used as a trap to introduce the other party! Because the time of arranging the array is too slow, and anyone who knows a little can see whether there is an array here in advance! But now, this guy not only has the array, but also has a more powerful ability to arrange the array instantly. Under such an environment, all kinds of forces around him will continue to condense and form. Even after they feel the breath impact change, all energy impact forces will continue to condense and form! "Boom!" As the surrounding forces change, the rest of the breath impact will continue to form, and after they really feel the change of power, all the breath impact will begin to appear directly at this time! "Shua!" As the surrounding forces appear, they will really feel the changes of these forces, and the power that this array can increase has become particularly terrible and exaggerated! "It''s hard to imagine that such a force has a strong impact on the value¡° At this moment, after seeing the breath change of the unparalleled black gentleman in front of him, the old man began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in his eyes. When the breath impact fluctuation, and even after such breath fluctuation gradually appeared, all the changes around him began to release not only. Even when they felt the changes of these forces of Xiao Zhi, everyone began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes! Even, when they feel the change of power, all power fluctuations will continue to form, and with the outbreak of this power, all the power shocks around will continue to condense out, and even after the direct outbreak of this power condensation, all the breath shocks and fluctuations around will continue to release! "Boom!" With the passing of this force, all the fluctuations of the surrounding atmosphere will follow the constant appearance. And after they feel the power around them will be presented again, all the awesome fluctuations will also be presented continuously. In such an environment, all kinds of strength will also be presented continuously, and finally, it will erupt directly. "Ha ha!" Not only who, after feeling the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, all the power fluctuations will continue to burst out, and after they feel the change of Xiaozhi''s power, they are stunned one by one! Even they didn''t react for a long time. What''s the situation! What changes will occur in itself! "Shua!" Not only who, after feeling the power change of Xiaozhi, their eyes also began to condense an unprecedented power change! Chapter 3064 On the contrary, after such breath changes appear directly, Xiaozhi''s whole breath impact also begins to grow up! Even, he himself clearly saw that this guy didn''t show any performance at all! "Shua!" Just when the old man shouted madly, the figure of unparalleled black king rushed up directly. At this moment, he was like a terrible figure, which was directly released. After the figure was directly transmitted, all the power changes around him began to be released continuously. Moreover, in such an environment, all the energy shocks will be presented continuously, or even erupt continuously! "Boom!" Suddenly, after the surrounding force begins to form and the next force directly forms, all the powerful shocks will burst out continuously! You know, under such an environment, all the forces around the impact and fluctuations will continue to condense and form, and no one among them, including Xiaozhi himself, will believe how powerful this scene has become! "Click!" After the matchless black gentleman started directly, the old man didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was suddenly pinched by Xiaozhi with one hand, and the whole body burst so directly! The whole body is falling down so slowly! All this was seen by everyone. They didn''t want it at all. Xiaozhi in front of them would still have such terrible strength. Hengmei thought of why Xiaozhi released such terrible power changes at this time, and why such power changes would be formed in such breath changes! "Boom!" With the change of Xiaozhi''s breath, the impact of the surrounding breath began to care. At this time, it condensed directly. Moreover, when others saw that the old man in front of them couldn''t stop a move, they were stunned one by one, and even didn''t know what to say for a long time! Because all of them can feel such a breath impact, and even such a breath impact appears directly. After such a force erupts, all the power fluctuations will be formed with continuous condensation. Moreover, under such an environment, the surrounding breath fluctuations will also appear continuously, or even condense out continuously! "Shua!" As the surrounding forces change, the other breath impact forces will continue to condense and form, and after such a force gradually appears, the surrounding energy systems will continue to grow! Moreover, these people, who can really feel the power changes, will continue to condense and not only release! "Boom!" Soon, after the surrounding forces appear directly, all breath fluctuations are constantly released at this time and grow up, and their changes and fluctuations will continue to condense and even grow up! "Boom!" Soon, the surrounding breath began to show the power of the unparalleled black king. At this time, the unparalleled black king had directly recovered the fruit from the power next to him. He looked at the crowd under his feet faintly, and then said: "killing you is like killing a dog, so get back quickly!" As the voice of unparalleled Heijun fell, these people around began to condense an unprecedented breath impact in their eyes. With the gradual emergence of this breath impact, the fluctuations of these forces around are still growing around. After all, after the gradual emergence of these forces around, all breath impacts also began to be released! In fact, Xiaozhi''s own strength impact is still relatively strong. After all, under such an environment, the surrounding forces fluctuate very strongly. Therefore, after such breath impact is formed directly, the other various realm impacts also begin to burst out instantly at this time, and finally released directly! "Boom!" With the formation of Xiaozhi''s power, all kinds of boundary shocks around him begin to be released directly at this time, and under the release of this power, these kinds of breath shocks next to him will also be formed! "Shua!" Another old man came out. To be exact, this man was the old Taoist. He looked cold in his eyes and carried a long sword. He looked around faintly, and then said, "who is Xiaozhi among you?" His voice is so loud that it even sounds breathtaking to others! Xiao Zhi was slightly stunned. He had never seen this man at all, but why did he know himself? What''s the problem before and after this? With Xiaozhi''s stunned Kung Fu, the unparalleled black gentleman next to him smiled: "this guy may be the master of the previous world Guardian!" "Oh?" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi''s eyes began to show a dignified color, because he knew how difficult the guardian was, and now his master would be more difficult! "Don''t worry, although this guy is the master of the guardian, don''t forget that the guardian itself can catch the power of the world, so it''s more difficult. This guy doesn''t have that ability!" After the voice of unparalleled Heijun fell, Xiao Zhi reacted. The strength of this guy doesn''t seem to be very good, at least it looks like this now! Moreover, it seemed to him that after these forces around him gradually changed, the other breath impact forces began to condense and form gradually. On the contrary, the old Taoist sighed helplessly after seeing Xiao Zhi! "You didn''t embarrass my disciple once, and I don''t want to embarrass you today. I only have one move. If you can stop it, I''ll guard you to leave. If you can''t stop it, I won''t blame you!" "The old Taoist seems to have strong strength!" At this time, Xiao Zhi began to condense a dignified color in his eyes after feeling the fluctuation of power around him! "How strong can it be?" Matchless black Jun said calmly. In fact, for himself, these people didn''t pay attention at all. What he really worried about was his own strength and whether the other party had a backhand! Xiao Zhi felt that what this guy said was reasonable, so he didn''t say much. Instead, he walked towards each other step by step: "OK, I can promise you!" In fact, Xiao Zhi knows that this guy''s strength is still very strong, especially in such an environment. After the combination of various forces around him, his sword is still quite shocking! Since the old man wants to do it, I will help him today! Chapter 3065 The strength of the old Taoist is very strong. I saw him directly pinch out a long sword from the void. I can clearly see that the long sword is about seven feet and lost in front of me. It seems that the author should be higher when nagging! If you pick up the sword, you will probably drag it on the ground! "Shua!" Soon, the whole person was surrounded by a strong breath. You can clearly see that these breath came out of the long sword! There is no doubt that this long sword is a treasure, and it is still a rare treasure! The more people gathered around, it seemed that most of them were watching the excitement, but now it seems that the old Taoist is still very authoritative. When starting, most people approached him and cheered for him! "Qiang Qiang!" I don''t know how long later, the long sword that was originally suspended in mid air suddenly sounded a brittle sound out of thin air, and the flying sword that was originally rushing towards Xiaozhi began to emit dazzling light in mid air! "One sword? That''s ridiculous. I think I can kill you with three punches!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Then he saw him swing his fist and beat him several times in vain. Then the three light groups passed directly to the flying sword! "Bang!" The flying sword was hit by Xiaozhi in an instant, and then broke three sections. It was just that the fist strength of Xiaozhi was dissipated, but continued to attack the old Taoist. The next moment, the three fists fell directly on the old Taoist! The powerful fist power immediately retreated his body. Finally, the whole body Shenyuan seemed to be seriously damaged. You know, his strength is very strong now, but in front of such a strong strength, he was unable to resist, even the whole person could not resist, so he was directly shocked to spit blood again and again! "Boom!" With the transmission of the surrounding forces, Xiaozhi''s whole body began to shake in the air, and then all kinds of surrounding forces were directly condensed and formed at this moment. Even after they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s power, their eyes began to become cold! "This boy, three fists will kill the nine layers of gold bone, which is unimaginable!" "It''s more than unimaginable. There are nine layers of muscles and bones. It''s a real strong man. The strong man''s three fists directly kill him. His strength is at least at the diamond level, but now it seems that he hasn''t reached the diamond at all. It seems that he''s just a layer of gold and bones!" "I''m not sure. This boy is weird!" Everyone said in secret, but no one dared to get close to Xiaozhi. For them, Xiaozhi''s strength has reached a peak. At least they haven''t even reached the golden bone state. Naturally, they can''t compete with each other. If they are killed by her fist, they won''t pay off! "Bang!" "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" At this time, a woman in white gauze came over and said, "it''s really powerful to kill the worshipped three boxing invited by the city!" "Who are you?" Xiaozhi was slightly stunned, then turned sideways and looked at each other. For Xiaozhi, the woman herself didn''t seem to have seen it! "My name is Qian Xiaoyu. You can also call me yu''er!" The woman smiled faintly, but then there was a slender thin sword in her hand. Without saying a word, she stabbed Xiao Zhi directly! The speed is so fast that Xiaozhi can''t detect it. The whole body can only take a step backward with the help of instinct, so as to avoid the blow of the other party! Then he frowned and looked at each other coldly: "what do you mean?" For Xiaozhi, he has no hatred with each other. Why does this woman sneak into herself? And it seems that her strength is not very strong. In such an environment, why take the risk? Aren''t you afraid to kill him yourself? "Ha ha!" Just then, there was a burst of laughter nearby. Then I saw a middle-aged man come out and say to the woman around me: "yu''er, come and apologize to the young master!" Xiao Zhi frowned because he felt a dangerous smell from the middle-aged man. You know, he had never felt like this before, but now he feels like this. What does this mean? It shows that the other party may have extremely strong strength, and even this strength has exceeded himself! "Just now, yu''er was just curious and wanted to test it. I''m sorry!" The woman apologized politely, but Xiaozhi didn''t speak. She just looked at the man in front of her. For Xiaozhi, he didn''t want to tell these guys more. He still had his own things to do! "I know Sir must be very confused. In fact, all this is because there are often some powerful strong people in our place. These strong people have no distinction between good and evil. When you see people doing things completely by their own nature, some will be killed and some will not. I just hope the young master can stay!" "What do you mean?" Why don''t you pick your eyebrows? "To put it bluntly, I just want you to stay and help us kill someone! Of course, you don''t have to worry about the reward!" The middle-aged man smiled faintly and seemed to have determined. As long as he said the reward, Xiaozhi would certainly leave half! "Tell me first!" Xiao Zhi wants to see what this guy is going to do. After he came to Pocket Star a few years ago, everything around him has undergone earth shaking changes. First of all, his place is not a world, but a country, Longzhu country! According to the feeling at that time, every country is a small world. There are extremely strict boundaries between countries. It is very difficult to go to another country! Now Xiao Zhi has been in this country for so long, but he doesn''t know what the transition is! Originally thought it would be a real world, but now it doesn''t seem to want to! "Kill a big demon. It''s not clear what the body of the big demon is. I only know that he has super strength. He uses an iron rake as a weapon, which is infinitely powerful. If you help me kill the big demon, I''ll give you three exquisite pills and three top-grade weapons. Of course, all the property on the big demon will be divided into half of you!" "I want two-thirds!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi didn''t say much, but directly said his own conditions. However, when he heard that the iron rake weapon was infinitely powerful, he was a little surprised. Shouldn''t this world be the world of traveling to the west? I thought so in my heart, but I didn''t say much, because even if it is a journey to the west, what I see now is somewhat different from that in the journey to the West! Chapter 3066 Traveling to the west, Zhu Bajie is in gaolaozhuang and doesn''t do anything wrong. He just wants to marry his daughter-in-law and wait for Tang Sanzang. But now it seems that it''s not called gaolaozhuang. Is this guy a pig demon? Is it pig Bajie? The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, thought about it and said, "yes, I''ll give you two-thirds!" "But the ugly words are said in front. This big demon has strong strength. It''s not that no one has been caught before, but all the invited experts have been killed by him. His strength is really too strong!" "How many rounds can you hold on to him?" Xiaozhi took the picture, and then asked, for Xiaozhi, can this guy fight and how many meetings he can fight with each other? This is also Xiaozhi''s guess about the strength of the big demon! "Three rounds!" The middle-aged man looked ashamed: "I will lose three rounds against him at most!" "Lying trough!" Xiao Zhi heard a direct scold: "I said you are too confident? Or do you think you are too valuable? You lost three rounds. Now you still want to give me two-thirds?" Before, Xiao Zhi just thought that this guy''s strength was good and should be able to help, so he promised to take two-thirds. Now it seems that this guy''s strength is a scum! "Don''t think about the property of the big demon. At the same time, give me Linglong Dan at the same time, or you''ll ask for another expert!" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. This guy let himself catch him and wanted to calculate himself. He was really speechless! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the middle-aged man said, "OK, deal!" As his voice fell, the surrounding environment even began to convey breath shocks that everyone could not bear. Moreover, under such breath shocks, the beating of various forces next to him would be constantly presented! Especially in such an environment, other forces began to converge towards Xiaozhi, and even others could clearly see the strong flames rising from Xiaozhi! "How do you think I compare with that big demon now?" Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, but when the middle-aged man saw it, he nodded again and again: "good, good!" For Xiaozhi, his own strength is actually quite good, but under such an environment, the strength impact between the two sides is still quite strong, at least it looks like this now! And for the big demon, less words can also improve more strength! It''s not for the middle-aged man to subdue the demon, but for the sake of improving his strength! In other words, the middle-aged man is actually the subordinate of the big demon! "Boom!" With Xiao Zhi''s promise, the middle-aged man turned and left without saying a word. For him, he can leave here quickly and find a way to bring the boy to the big demon. This is the most important thing! Everything else is not important at all, even he doesn''t care! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a strange light appeared around. After the light appeared, all kinds of power fluctuations nearby also appeared directly at this time. Even after they felt the breath of Xiaozhi, their eyes began to show a force impact that everyone could not bear! "Young master, it''s in the forest ahead. The big demon lives there!" The middle-aged man didn''t move on, but pointed to the other side. After feeling the breath of the other side, Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly. The whole man stood next to him without opening his mouth, but explored carefully! Even when he was exploring, he could clearly feel an unprecedented dark smell emanating from it! "What the hell is this guy? With an iron rake? He has infinite power. He should be a pig demon. But why is there such a big dark evil spirit in here? How strong is this guy?" Xiao Zhi was puzzled, but he didn''t say much. He just walked in step by step! Just when Xiaozhi went in, the middle-aged man began to convey the voice secretly. For him, it is enough to let everyone know each other''s strength and how powerful the other party is! At that time, if the demon can kill him, he will get a lot of benefits! "Shua!" Suddenly, a terrible breath wave was directly transmitted next to him. After the breath wave began to release continuously, Xiaozhi frowned slightly, because he felt that this strange breath could directly affect his actions. There are experts in it! Xiao Zhi moved forward slowly step by step. At this time, the surrounding wind roared and the trees moved disorderly. Especially under such an environment, the impact of all kinds of breath around began to expand continuously. Especially under the continuous transmission of this force, the impact and fluctuation of the surrounding air flow also appeared continuously, and everyone could feel the presence of power! "Wow!" With the presentation of the fluctuation of surrounding forces, the impact of everyone''s breath is also released in an instant. No one will feel the transmission of power and how strong such breath is! "Hoo!" Soon, a black wind blew, and Xiaozhi stood inching in place, but the breath had begun to lock towards the other party. Before long, his eyes suddenly opened, because he felt something approaching him quickly! When he looked sideways at the other party, he saw a man about three meters old, fat all over, dark skin, holding a black nine tooth rake in his hand, wearing a long gray shirt, walking slowly, but each step has an extremely powerful breath impact! "Boom!" As the surrounding power suddenly passed out, all kinds of power fluctuations around began to appear directly at this time. Even when they felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, everything began to calm down! The two different forces counteract each other, while Xiao Zhi quietly looks at each other step by step! "Fat head and big ears, pig nose, this guy is really a pig Bajie?" When Xiao Zhi saw it, his face changed. Zhu Bajie was not as vulnerable as that in the TV series. His strength was very strong. You know, marshal Tianpeng was in charge of 100000 heavenly soldiers. How could such strength be weak? Even if you come down to earth and become a demon, it is also a big demon! Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi approached each other step by step. He also wanted to see what this guy was going to do. Chapter 3067 This guy''s size is too big. Even if Xiaozhi is six or seven meters away from each other, the pressure brought by the storm has changed Xiaozhi''s whole person! When he came here, he thought about each other''s identity and thought that he might have arrived in the country of journey to the west, but he never thought of meeting such a big demon directly! But also pig Bajie, once Marshal Tianpeng! Xiao Zhi frowned and looked at the angry eyes at himself. He was thinking about the gap between himself and the other party and how strong this guy is. It has been three years since he came to Pocket Star according to his realm. His realm has not improved much in these three years, but there are more and more layers in this realm! Now ordinary people are only the later stage of Jindan at most, and then break through! But he has reached 678 layers of Jin Dao, and each grain is very strong. In this case, Xiao Zhi still has a bit of confidence! So when he saw Zhu Bajie, he didn''t panic much, but looked at him coldly! "Ha ha!" At this time, Zhu Bajie laughed, waved the nine tooth rake in his hand, and then said loudly, "I didn''t expect to meet a monk here. It''s interesting. My old pig hasn''t met here for 300 years, and the book thought I should have met it today!" At this time, when the other party said this sentence, the whole person''s figure began to shake constantly. Then he pointed the rake at Xiao Zhi and said in a stuffy voice: "boy, give me your name, my old pig doesn''t kill waste!" The voice fell, and the rake in his hand squatted on the ground with a slap. Suddenly, the whole ground roared with a loud noise, mixed with the surrounding wind, and the countless dust began to escape everywhere! "My name is Xiao Zhi!" Xiao Zhi said faintly, "I know what you''re doing here. I didn''t want to take care of it, but I can''t ignore it if I meet you!" "If you leave quickly now, I can spare you one, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiao Zhi whispered. In fact, for Xiao Zhi himself, he was not afraid of the other party, but when he was ready to act, the guy snorted. The huge body suddenly burst out a black flame, and then Xiao Zhi felt a strange breath from the other party''s body! "Hahaha!" Pig Bajie laughed and then said, "it sounds good, but now I want to know how you know I''m here? Or what I''m doing here?" For pig Bajie, there are ten secrets about his presence here. Basically, no one else knows except the Bodhisattva, but now the boy knows, which is a little strange! "Wait for the eminent monk of Dongtu to pass by here and take you to the great Leiyin temple in the west, right?" Xiao Zhi sneered. He still knew the plot in the journey to the west, but after his arrival, he didn''t know the purpose here! Or, what should we do in this country! "Oh?" When Zhu Bajie heard Xiaozhi''s words, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Then he looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and muttered, "unexpectedly, your boy still knows this? Interesting!" "Since you know my purpose here, you should know who is standing behind me. Come on, my old pig is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Get out of here quickly, or don''t blame Lao Zhu for being rude!" The other party snorted coldly, and then suddenly threw the rake in his hand, and a hurricane formed directly around him! The former Marshal Tianpeng is not a joke. He is in charge of 100000 heavenly soldiers. He has no ability at hand. Can he do this? Xiao Zhi frowned slightly. He had promised to catch the pig demon back. Now this guy refused to leave, so take action by himself! "In that case, don''t blame me!" Xiao Zhi sighed, then moved forward slightly with one hand, and then saw a light in his hand. With the appearance of the light, a weapon formed by energy appeared in Xiao Zhi''s right hand! It looks like a long stick! "In those days, monkeys beat you up when they were making trouble in heaven, so let me see how strong you are today!" Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi waved his energy stick with one hand and hit pig Bajie directly! "Hoo!" The stick broke through the void and directly made a roar. Then pig Bajie saw that the stick in Xiaozhi''s hand fell directly beside him at a very fast speed! On such a boundary, there is a force shock in financial stocks that is difficult for everyone to perceive! "This... What the hell is going on?" After feeling such a change, Zhu Bajie was completely shocked, because he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be able to empty condensate, even if it was empty condensate, and its power still hit like this! "This pig Bajie doesn''t know what I can do. In this case, it should be able to burst out a stronger impact in an instant, and then make him unable to resist!" After thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s body directly erupted into a terrible strength fluctuation. With this strength fluctuation, the energy stick condensed in his hand suddenly erupted into a golden awn, and then hit him again with a cry! "Damn, I really thought I was a soft persimmon?" After saying this, Zhu Bajie directly waved the nine tooth rake in his hand. As he waved the nine tooth rake in his hand, the surrounding space began to shake at this time! His power is more powerful than Xiao Zhi imagined! "Boom!" After the surrounding power is transmitted, other energy shocks also appear directly at this time. Even after the transparent energy stick explodes directly, the surrounding power shocks also appear directly at this time! "Whoosh!" At the touch of the two, Zhu Bajie was beaten by Xiaozhi and retreated several steps. A pig''s face showed shock: "I''ll go. This boy''s strength is so strong? Isn''t he the golden elixir? I usually kill at least ten people with a rake, but now it looks so strong?" "Even I can shake back!" Zhu Bajie is a little confused, because his own strength is still quite strong, especially the energy impact caused by the changes of surrounding forces is also stronger! So he was a little surprised. Jindan is a weak person. He has already become an immortal. Although he is a demon immortal, he is also an immortal. What''s the situation with this boy? "Whoosh!" Just when he was confused, Xiao Zhi had acted quickly and rushed directly towards him. The speed made Zhu Bajie''s face become gloomy! Chapter 3068 "Is this boy too fast?" It''s just a fight, which makes Zhu Bajie a little depressed. After all, the action between the two sides is still a little difficult, especially when the two sides take complete action, they even want to fight with a golden elixir boy. It''s so humiliating, so humiliating After thinking of this, Zhu Bajie stopped talking. The rake in his hand has met up. He can''t do it if he doesn''t meet up. If he eats a little and is knocked directly by the other party, he will be unlucky! "Bang!" When the two weapons collide with each other, a terrible roar will burst out in an instant. With the transmission of the roar, a visible shock wave can even be transmitted at the intersection and impact out in all directions! "Hoo!" The shock wave directly shook all the surrounding power boundaries. Even when they saw the boundary in front of them, all the power shocks began to burst out continuously! "Lying trough, this power!" Zhu Bajie blocked Xiaozhi''s attack for the second time, but the strength between the two sides doesn''t seem to have much difference, because Xiaozhi''s stick came down. Although he blocked it, the power passed from above surprised him and even made him hard to believe! "How on earth did this happen?" "His hands are numb. Is this boy a golden pill?" Even if the body of the three immortals is wronged, it is also the body of the eight immortals. But even if the body of the three immortals is wronged, it is also the body of the eight immortals! This boy is obviously just a human golden elixir realm. According to the realm of the demon family, he is only a beginner at most. Can he stop the attack of the big demon? No, it''s a novice who can''t resist the big demon? There are some pit fathers of NIMA! "It''s really bullying me. The old pig is slow, isn''t it?" After saying this, Zhu Bajie suddenly pushed his hands upward, and then a terrible force was released from his body. When this body was released, all kinds of forces around him began to release and explode! Even after the outbreak of such power, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt how terrible the existence of this power was. Even after he felt such terrible power, he was a little flustered and even unbearable! Because this guy is too strong. It makes his scalp numb! "Just used nearly 500 layers of grain power, the whole golden elixir began to shake slightly, and to deal with him, we must add ten layers to ten layers, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes!" "It''s really not good. Special Laozi will explode 600 floors directly and kill you!" While retreating, Xiao Zhi whispered and looked at the pig Bajie rushing directly towards him. Without saying a word, Xiao Zhi waved his stick and smashed it directly at the other party again! "Boom!" After this stick hit, a terrible force impact broke out directly on the surrounding forces. After this force appeared, all kinds of forces around began to release, and Xiaozhi also directly used 550 layers of grain power! "Break it for me!" Xiao Zhi whispered, and then everyone around felt how terrible the power impact of Xiao Zhi''s power was. Even after such six shocks gradually appeared, the rest of these powerful shocks grew up, even after Zhu Bajie felt the power of Xiao Zhi! Once I wanted to avoid, but I thought about it before and after. If I opened so many, I would lose points! After thinking about it, I still welcomed it! But also hard resistance! Yes, if you still avoid the attack of the golden elixir realm, don''t be a demon fairy! "Boom!" This force erupted around in an instant. This force can even directly transmit a terrible impact around. Especially after the combination of this force, the other various energy impact forces also began to start at this time, or even burst out! "Ha ha!" I don''t know who it is. After feeling the power of Xiaozhi, they all began to condense another breath in their eyes. With such a breath appearing directly, the people hidden around them were afraid for a while "It''s terrible. It turned out to be a pig demon!" "Yes, the strength is too strong, but the Taoist priest''s strength is also good. I don''t know if he can handle this big demon!" As those people nearby whispered, Xiao Zhi had been shocked back and forth by the anti shock force. Finally, he stepped on the ground and even compressed all his strength on the ground, which could not be completely removed! We can even see that there are cracked lines on the ground, which is unbearable and even unbelievable for everyone! "OK, at this time, I''d better leave as soon as possible!" Zhu Bajie glanced at Xiao Zhi faintly. Just now he had clearly felt that the boy''s strength had improved. The most important thing was that he didn''t seem to use his full strength. Although he didn''t use his full strength, he didn''t have to work against him in this environment! Especially in such an environment, other forces and shocks will continue to condense and form. In this way, I''d better withdraw first and come back after the boy leaves! When he thought of this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and was ready to leave, but Xiao Zhi, who had stabilized his body, wouldn''t let him leave at all. He had already done it himself. How can he say to leave? "Stop!" Xiao Zhi whispered. Then he moved his foot and the whole body flew towards Zhu Bajie. His speed was very fast and could almost reach another level. Especially when it began to explode to this extent, the rest of his strength was released continuously! "Hoo..." I don''t know who it was. After seeing Xiaozhi''s power, they all began to look excited: "there''s a play. You see, this brother can beat the pig demon!" "Yes, and his strength seems to be slightly better. We can be saved!" Everyone said so, and even they had seen Xiaozhi''s figure. I don''t know how long it took, they directly chased each other, and with a stick and wheel, they drew a 100 meter long trace in the void! "Shua!" After this trace appeared, pig Bajie, who was running away, suddenly picked his eyebrow, and then his whole body began to hide around! He can''t hide. The boy''s strength is too strong. Besides, he doesn''t have to carry it with him. Chapter 3069 In fact, as far as Zhu Bajie is concerned, his strength has reached the level of a big demon. He may not be afraid of him if he really starts, but he has a purpose. It''s not worth beating him up here! So thinking about it, you might as well slip away in advance. What''s the strength of being here with him? Pig Bajie won''t do anything that isn''t good! After figuring this out, he turned and left, but how could Xiaozhi let him go at this time? Although you can''t kill him, you can disgust him. In such an environment, you can even get some benefits by pursuing yourself! After figuring this out, Xiao Zhi hurried to catch up. In fact, for Xiao Zhi''s own meaning, unless he uses his full strength, he can''t kill him at all, or even use his full strength! After all, it''s a big demon. Which big demon is injured and has no life-saving ability? Therefore, when pursuing, Xiao Zhi didn''t force him to a dead end, but moved forward step by step. In short, he didn''t feel better! The other party seems to see Xiaozhi''s meaning, especially when he sees Xiaozhi, his eyes also begin to show an unprecedented dignified color. Especially after seeing Xiaozhi, the breath impact in his eyes is the same, especially in such an environment, such scenes will erupt in other places! "Boy, don''t make me anxious!" At this time, pig Bajie roared, and then everyone''s eyes began to show an unprecedented breath impact. Even after this breath impact began to combine, everyone''s strength began to explode! Because they never thought that Xiaozhi could be compared with the big demon! "Urgent? Hehe!" Xiao Zhi sneered: "I just made you anxious. What can I do?" Xiao Zhi knows his actions very well. The so-called urgency is just talking. What is the character of pig Bajie? Xiao Zhi knows very well. He won''t work hard unless he has to. He cherishes his life more than anyone! "Leave your baby for me, or don''t blame me for killing them all. You should know what I mean when you''ve been doing evil here for so long!" Xiao Zhi chased after him. As for those who watched not far away, they were stunned. They thought that when the two were doing it, Xiao Zhi should have some disadvantages, but now it doesn''t look like they''re together at all! At this time, the strength of Xiaozhi is so strong that these people have no way at all, even when taking action. In this way, these people around can''t even perceive the changes of other forces! "Whoosh!" At this time, the impact of another breath around also began to burst out directly at this time. After the explosion of the joint breath, the formation of Zhu Bajie originally rushed forward suddenly stopped! Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Zhi coldly: "boy, don''t deceive people too much!" For pig Bajie, he was enlightened by Bodhisattva and waited here. Now this boy wants to drive himself away and wants his own good things? What''s special, old Zhu? What good things can I have? After all these years, if you have good things, you need to do these things here? "Hum!" Unexpectedly, after seeing him stop, Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, then pushed with one hand, and then saw a terrible force condensing directly from his palm. With the combination of the surrounding palm forces, the rest of the power fluctuations were continuously released! Even after this power is condensed and formed, these people around them will burst out continuously, because they all know that under such an environment, the power impact of all the people around them will appear directly at this time. Even after they feel such a breath impact, the rest of them will release continuously, even burst out continuously! "Wow!" As this force began to combine, Zhu Bajie''s face began to become particularly dignified. He saw his fat palm directly in front of Xiaozhi, and then the two boxing forces instantly collided, and a terrible sound broke out. Especially when the sound began to spread, they were even completely shocked! Because no one will believe that under this scene, the impact of all kinds of breath around will become what it is now! "The boy is so strong that the shock wave after the collision between the two sides has been able to crush the surrounding villages into ash in an instant. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will suffer!" When Zhu Bajie thought of this, he jumped up from the air without saying a word. He waved a nine tooth rake and shouted to Xiao Zhi, "boy, do you have the courage to come with me?" As far as Zhu Bajie is concerned, although he does evil here on weekdays, he doesn''t kill himself. He''s just bluffing and robbing. If he fights here, he''s killing. He doesn''t expect the Bodhisattva to come to his trouble! "Good!" Xiaozhi also answered, and then quickly caught up with him. For Xiaozhi, this guy''s speed is not fast, but when he caught up, there was a certain power gap between the two sides! "This guy''s cloud speed is still quite fast, but it''s good to catch up, otherwise he''ll make a joke!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly, and then the pace under his feet became faster, but he had caught up in an instant! At this time, Xiao Zhi''s speed has reached the extreme, but there is still a gap from Zhu Bajie: "this guy, the thirty-six changes of Disha are really unusual, but his kung fu is not as good as him!" Xiao Zhi sighed. This guy is reincarnated as marshal Tianpeng. His strength is really good! "Can this boy catch up with me? It seems that we should pay attention to him later!" Zhu Bajie also knows his strength. Now that he is flying at full speed, Xiaozhi behind him can catch up, which shows that it is not much worse than himself in speed. In this case, he must be careful, because if he can''t fight, he may not escape! In this way, we can only fight to the end! "Whoosh! Whoosh!" They kept galloping forward and backward. After chasing for about 100 kilometers, Xiao Zhi shouted at him, "are you going to run to the ends of the earth?" Xiaozhi shouted, but the pig Bajie in front sneered, but he didn''t stop. The ends of the earth is impossible! Chapter 3070 But it''s still necessary to run so fast and come to the beach and fight with him again! You know, Zhu Bajie is in charge of Tianhe. His real ability is to fight on water, so when he gets to the beach, his strength will be increased by at least 30%! In this way, the winning rate is increased by 30%, and the winning rate is increased by 30%, so I have confidence. As for what the boy wants to do, I don''t care at all! "Whoosh!" Suddenly, just when he was ready to act, Xiao Zhi accelerated to catch up. "Can it speed up?" At this time, after feeling Xiaozhi''s speed, Zhu Bajie began to show a look of surprise on his face. Especially after he felt the impact of Xiaozhi''s breath, all the air waves around him began to release continuously! "Hoo... Hoo..." Suddenly, after Xiaozhi felt the change of this power, these people next to him couldn''t even imagine why Xiaozhi''s own strength suddenly increased so much? "Hum!" Pig Bajie shouted loudly, and then the nine tooth rake became bigger directly, and then he hit out directly at Xiaozhi behind! "Hiss!" The rake is too big and too fast. When it crosses the air, it makes bursts of wheezing noise. At the same time, if you look at it, you can even see that the rake directly marks the whole space. With the emergence of these marks, these people around can even deeply feel the change of power! "Shua!" As the surrounding forces change and form, all kinds of energy shocks around will directly condense and form at this time. No one will believe that under such an environment, Xiaozhi can stop the attack of such a rake! But in fact, Xiaozhi just blocked it! "Old pig, where are you going?" Xiaozhi looks at this guy and feels something wrong. This guy doesn''t fight with himself at all. He just keeps running out. Where is the end? For Xiaozhi, the most important thing now is action, but the boy in front of him doesn''t know what action is and what action is. What do you think? "Whoosh!" At this time, a strange air flow wave suddenly passed around. With the gradual transmission of this breath wave, all kinds of power fluctuations around will continue to act. Moreover, under such an environment, other forces will continue to burst out! "Hoo..." I don''t know who it is. After they feel Xiaozhi, the force impact next to them will continue to condense and form, and after they feel Xiaozhi, everyone''s breath impact will continue to release! In fact, both Xiaozhi and zhubajie have their own Xiaojiu in their hearts. Just under such an environment, whether the Xiaojiu of both sides can be realized depends on their own ability! "Shua!" Suddenly, just after this breath began to appear, another wave of power around them also continued to condense out. Especially after they felt the power of Xiaozhi, all of them would condense a strange breath impact in their eyes. Even after this strange breath gradually appeared, even pig Bajie was stunned! "What''s the matter with this guy? He''s still 50 kilometers away from the beach. If he doesn''t chase, he can''t. He must provoke him!" After thinking of this, Zhu Bajie stopped directly and looked at Xiao Zhi who was coming. He suddenly waved his rake, and then his hands began to wave around, and burst out a powerful impact that shocked everyone! "Bang!" After the impact of this force was directly condensed and formed, all the others were stunned. They didn''t think that Xiaozhi at this time would break out such a scene. They never thought that Xiaozhi at this moment could see through several vehicles of zhubajie! "All right!" Then he threw his hands at the axe with a low voice! Xiaozhi''s speed is so fast that the other party hasn''t responded yet. Xiaozhi''s axe has been chopped up. The speed is as fast as lightning. After seeing that, Zhu Bajie, who originally took the initiative to attack, had no choice but to raise his rake and resist the previous attack! He really doesn''t want to die or get hurt, but the boy''s behavior is so angry that he keeps doing it in this way. It''s unreasonable! As he opened his mouth, another force impact around him began to walk step by step at this time. In fact, after they felt the force impact of Xiaozhi, other people next to him also showed a look of surprise, because they never thought that Xiaozhi would break out such a scene at the moment! "How on earth did this happen?" They are all hesitating and wondering why this happened? In fact, it''s not just them, because the fighting distance between Xiaozhi and Zhu Bajie is too far, so that both sides alerted many experts and strong people. When they came out to see it, they all shrank back when they found it was the big demon Zhu Bajie. After all, in this world, not many people dare to directly fight with Zhu Bajie! Marshal Tianpeng in those days, now the big demon! Except for those famous demon kings, they didn''t dare to fight with pig Bajie at all, but at this time, they were a little confused after feeling the power around them! Who is the human who can chase the demon? Why haven''t you seen it before? Not even heard of it? For them, they have never heard of or even seen Xiaozhi''s actions. What should they do in such an environment? Instead, Zhu Bajie didn''t expect so much. He felt Xiaozhi constantly beating towards him. His eyes began to show bursts of dignified color. It was only a few minutes before and after. He jumped up directly and then looked at the people: "what are you looking at? Get back to me!" The voice fell, pig Bajie turned and ran away Yes, he just ran away. His original purpose was not to fight Xiaozhi here, but to lead him to the seaside, and then increase his strength by 30% where there is water. In this case, he can easily suppress him. Now it''s too hard to fight. Zhu Bajie is a little lazy, so he did it. Chapter 3071 Boom! Where could Xiaozhi let Zhu Bajie succeed and rushed over. Pig Bajie reacted very quickly. At the moment when Xiaozhi rushed, a nine tooth nail palladium smashed back. At the same time, Xiaozhi also made an instant effort, but he didn''t expect that the two forces smashed together and unexpectedly smashed a black light vortex, sucking Xiaozhi in front of him. Then, with the dark swirls flowing, Xiao Zhi found that the world in front of him had changed. The light faded slowly, and Xiao Zhi resumed his normal vision. Only then did he find that he was already on a wide plain It is far from the mountains and rivers of the western world. With a deep breath, Xiao Zhi suddenly felt in his heart and whispered at the corners of his mouth: "Is it difficult to return to the dragon ball world again?" As he spoke, Xiao Zhi swept around with the light from the corner of his eye and looked around. He found that the energy contained in the air of this world is indeed more rampant and violent than the previous westward world. In other words, it is not as peaceful and immortal as traveling to the West. However, one thing is certain that Xiao Zhi knows that this time he has directly crossed the earth of the dragon ball world. I just don''t know why I came here again. "Ding Dong..." At this time, the programmed system sent a sound. Then he sent a message to Xiao Zhi. "Return to the host: This is indeed the dragon ball world, but the time dimension is different. So the host can get more different experiences during this dragon ball journey." "I see. The time dimensions are different. That is to say, this time I came to the dragon ball world is likely to be earlier or later than before." "But according to the system, it is likely to be a much earlier period of time than it came." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi fell from the mountain to the ground. Then divide five shadows and go in different directions. He wanted to see if he could see the space-time clues from the surrounding environment for four weeks. "Something''s happening!" At this time, Xiaozhi had an induction in his heart, and then the whole person moved in an instant and disappeared directly from the original place. Then suddenly the whole man appeared behind a small hillside. Here he happened to see three figures not far from him who looked 10 points obscene, seemed to be sneaky and didn''t know what to do. Obviously, the leader of the three is the shortest child. Wearing an oriental classic bobbin hat on his head and a dress with fried rice written on his body. "It was pilaf. No wonder he looked so familiar." At a glance, Xiao Zhi recognized that the villain was pilaf of the dragon ball world. The dog headed man and a beautiful little girl beside him are naturally pilaf''s two most loyal men, ah Xiu and Xiao Wu. It can be said that pilaf''s trio is a villain team with full weight in the dragon ball world, especially in the first film. Even from the first to the next few, they run through them. Because they are among the few indigenous people on earth who know the secret of the Dragon Ball except Burma. And because of them, they tried to collect dragon beads to rule the world, and had all kinds of tangled battles with the earth soldiers such as Sun Wukong. It can also be regarded as a major story line in the early stage of the dragon ball world and a very funny plot. "If anything happens, hide first!" It seems that although this skin is quite small, he does have some good skills as the leader of the big villain among the three. When the dog leader ah Xiu and the big beauty Xiaowu didn''t notice, pilaf was the first to react and looked in the direction of Xiaozhi. Just saw Xiao Zhi, staring at the three of them. The next moment, however, pilaf quickly hid what he had in his hand. Staring at Xiao Zhi, he looks very nervous. At the same time, his two men, ah Xiu and Xiaowu, also entered the state of preparedness. Xiao Zhi didn''t care about the actions of the three of them at all. At the next moment, he rushed over fiercely. Even before he rushed to the three people, the huge wind and waves driven by his body directly lifted the three little dots out. Boom! The little pilaf was thrown to the ground by this terrible wave. He hit it hard, and then he shouted. He was directly hit on the hillside by the air wave, and then fell to the ground, looking very pitiful. At the same time, the thing he had just hidden on his body was immediately run out. Xiao Zhi, calmly stretched out his hands and took the round object flying in front of him. "It''s this thing. No wonder pilabi is so cautious." Xiao Zhi just glanced at the round instrument. See the above, like a radar screen, showing several punctuation points. Then there are flickering light spots in several directions of the screen. He knows what this thing is. It is the dragon ball world, which can be called one of the most important tools. That is, the Dragon Ball radar first invented by bulma. It can be used to search the seven dragon balls on earth. Even when it comes to nemex, it can also be used to search the completely different dragon balls on nemex. "Hey, I said, why is that guy so rude! You should know that it''s mine to return it to its owner!" Pilaf saw that the Dragon Ball radar he had treasured was held in his hand by Xiaozhi and kept playing with it. Suddenly, he shouted angrily at Xiao Zhi. When Xiaozhi heard pidaf''s shouting, he didn''t care and still looked indifferent. He glanced coldly at pilaf Ashu''s three dancers, and then said coldly: "Do you say what is yours is yours? As far as I know, it''s not yours, and you can''t steal it from others." "So if you want to take it from me now, you can take it with your own ability, whether it''s stealing or robbing." Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, pilaf had some intention. But suddenly he remembered that Xiao Zhi just had an impact and lifted the three of them out without any defense. Suddenly, pilaf knew that adding up the three of him was by no means the opponent of the seemingly weak teenager. "It seems that you are the only one who is so timid. Then I''m too lazy to entangle with you here. I''ll give you 10 numbers and disappear right away. Don''t let me see you again!" Xiao Zhi is not interested in the piraf villain trio, so he directly lets them disappear in his field of vision. Chapter 3072 ¡°10£¡¡± However, when Xiao Zhi just recited the 10th number. Pilaf''s trio whizzed and ran like they didn''t want to die, flying away to the other side. A cloud of dust obscured the view. Xiao Zhi smiled helplessly. It seems that pilaf''s trio is still a little self-aware and has a certain view of people. It''s not as shameless as the original. We always have to compete with the little monkey king. However, Xiao Zhi didn''t pay much attention to the departure of the three. After all, now he has an important prop in his hand, that is, the Dragon Ball radar he just got from pilaf. At this time, the Dragon Ball radar suddenly sent out a burst of calls. Xiao Zhi hurriedly looked over and saw several light spots flashing constantly, and it seemed that several dragon beads gathered in one place. "Yes, it''s better than the last time I came to see it. This time, there are better omens. Unexpectedly, there will be so much harvest in the future." Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. He came to the dragon ball world. This time, he had more time and energy. So naturally, you should have a good experience of the adventure of looking for Dragon beads. At this point, Xiaozhi spits out a mouthful of turbid air, and then deeply understands the breath of the dragon ball world in the surrounding air again. In the next moment, his whole body drifted away in the air. Then brush the ground and fly across the sky like a rocket. Before long, Xiaozhi came to his first destination with the help of Longzhu radar. This is the nearest place where Xiaozhi came directly to the dragon ball world just now. Whistling, a cold wind howled. After feeling it for a while, Xiao Zhi knows which direction it is. It should be the edge of the cold and extremely cold land in the north of the world. It''s a little better than the cold northwest in the center. It''s not so crazy. But it''s not much worse. As far as the eye can see, it is all a cold snow mountain. Then from time to time, there was a cold wind with a skate, whistling past. At this time, Xiao Zhi, the whole person was suspended in the air. He looked down at the town from above. If you guessed correctly, this town should be the town of masruta described in the first book of the original Longzhu. "No, there''s a display on the radar. There''s movement above the air!" Just when Xiaozhi appeared at the peak of mastalu Town, the invasion of this unknown creature has been detected in the black towel army base below. The black scarf army is the biggest boss of the first film in the dragon ball world. They are more evil, evil and killing countless people than the pilaf trio. Moreover, they have larger organizations and large-scale high-tech weapons and equipment. Trained a group of vicious elite soldiers. Longzhu is an invincible warlord organization on the earth. Its founder is a guy called Marshal black, and there are many strange soldiers under him. However, his purpose of collecting dragon beads is not to conquer the world advocated by the black silk army, but to satisfy his selfishness and grow taller for decades. Even in order to achieve this goal, a strict military system has been established. Anyone who fails to complete his tasks on time and in quantity, no matter who, will be executed immediately. "My God! It was a person, but it was a person flying directly in the sky!" After discovering the black silk army moving on the radar, they immediately sent scouts to spy outside. Originally, they thought it would be a sneak invasion by enemy aircraft, but they didn''t expect it to be a person, directly suspended in mid air without the help of any equipment. You can''t be a warrior in the later stage of the world. But in the early stage, even the protagonist, the little monkey king, Colin and others. Because the school of guixianliu has no martial art of empty dance. Therefore, at most, they stay in mid air for a short time with the help of the golden cudgel or other things. It''s impossible for Xiaozhi to float in the air without touching any tools at all. So these ordinary black scarf soldiers were even more surprised to see Xiao Zhi. "What''s the fuss? Whoever he is dares to invade the sky of our black water army, then hit him directly!" At this time, a small figure came out of the black silk army. Looking at his rank sign, he should be a colonel. It is the guy named siruba who appeared in the Dragon Ball story. As soon as he finished speaking, he picked up a huge rocket launcher from the side. Then aim at Xiaozhi''s high altitude position and prepare to attack. In an instant, a loud noise broke out from the rocket launcher. Then, an object like a fireball shot at Xiao Zhi''s height. Xiao Zhi saw this, but he still didn''t move. I saw that the artillery shell with a turbulent tongue of fire was about to hit Xiaozhi. The latter suddenly waved his hand and patted it gently. In an instant, the rocket exploded from high altitude. The burst of anger wrapped Xiaozhi''s whole person. The black scarf army below looked up and saw dazzling flames in the whole sky. It''s like a wake-up volcano, a burst of surging lava fog. Trapped the man who had just inexplicably broken into their sky. Although many people have seen the scene when Xiao Zhi slapped the rocket with a relaxed palm just now. But now those who see the rocket burst out no longer feel how powerful and mysterious Xiaozhi''s roommate is. I just think this man is stupid and wants to resist such a large rocket attack with his flesh. At the same time, Colonel siruba, the initiator on the other side, looked at his rocket and swallowed the uninvited guest. A proud and frightening smile suddenly appeared on his face and said with a lonely smile: "He''s just a villain. He dares to break into the station of our black silk army. Then give him a bullet and eat a pot." As soon as the voice fell, the soldiers around him followed. Echo loudly. The next moment, a broken and sharp voice interrupted their loud voice. Then, all the sergeants around siruba were dull and didn''t dare to move. Because they were thrilled to see that in front of them, siruba, who had just shouted, suddenly burst his whole head. It''s like a round balloon, suddenly emitting bright red blood. It''s too inexplicable, and it''s too incredible! This sudden movement frightened all the members of the black silk army and all stood uneasy. Such a frightening event is too strange. I didn''t expect that an elite Colonel like siruba would suddenly die. At the same time, Xiao Zhi suddenly didn''t know when he appeared in front of them. Then, if no one looked at the black silk army members like chicks in front of him. It''s like talking to yourself and saying: "These people will be left to you, fire breathing dragon!" Brush! As soon as the voice fell, suddenly, a circular sphere flew out and gave off a burst of light. Then, a behemoth spits out flames and pours on the confused members of the black hand army. However, these members of the black silk army had no time to shoot, so they were all buried in the flame of the fire breathing dragon. For a moment, this small fortress was filled with all kinds of terrible wails, just like Shura hell. "What''s going on outside? Send someone to reconnoiter quickly and all of you will be on first-class alert!" When Xiaozhi made all kinds of killing trips outside, the rest of the internal members of the black silk army base in mastalu also reflected it. Then, in an instant, all corners of Masta road rang out, and the alarm was overwhelming. The nearest black scarf army, all loaded with real guns, aimed at Xiaozhi with heavy weapons. Different from the first time he came to the dragon ball world, Xiaozhi caught up with the time this time. Naturally, he also knew from the original book that these black silk armies had all kinds of ugly behaviors - reckless human lives and countless murders. Coupled with personal experience, I found that the other party didn''t agree, so I jumped a rocket directly at myself. Naturally, without any hesitation, he ordered the fire breathing dragon to crush the black silk army. Chapter 3073 Ho ho Just when Xiao Zhi ordered the fire breathing dragon to kill wantonly outside, suddenly a huge roar like the roar of a wild ancient beast sounded all over the world. Even the whole earth seemed to shake with it. After listening to the cry for a while, Xiao Zhi remembered a monster depicted in the original work of the dragon ball world. It is one of the first secret weapons developed by the black silk army legion, a super monster. It''s called Big Fat Dragon. His body is super soft and can emit electric current from his body In the original work, he can also be called a powerful secret weapon of the red silk army. Even the little monkey king had a lot of trouble with him at that time, because the Big Fat Dragon had other characteristics than those mentioned above. He can also bounce back, the external force on him. This offset the turtle school Qigong wave released by little monkey king at that time. But in the end, the monkey king had an idea, broke the walls of the fortress in this extremely cold place, and then poured into a layer of cold air to freeze the Fat Dragon. Just passed this level. Although defeated by the little monkey king at that time, the monster big fat dragon was definitely the top strength in the early human combat effectiveness of the earth. Ordinary people want to deal with him, it can be said that it is more difficult than going to heaven. At this time, the Big Fat Dragon came slowly with heavy steps. He took his strange eyes like a light bulb and glanced at Xiaozhi in the sky. Then he rolled in a circle on the ground like a big fat ball into the sky and rolled to Xiaozhi Bang bang!!! With the sprint of the huge body of the big fat dragon, the whole frost cold land was pressed out of a crack, and even some were directly broken. However, Xiao Zhi, seeing this picture, is still very calm. At the moment when the Big Fat Dragon rushed over, he suddenly burst out a heavy fist. The windy fist directly attacked the big fat dragon. Click. With this simple punch, the Big Fat Dragon running towards him suddenly stopped. Then there was a shrill scream, and then the whole fleshy body exploded directly in mid air. Just one punch, there is no room for survival. At the same time, on a wide flat ground of the snow mountain, you can hear bursts of wind. A helicopter is taking off slowly. Xiaozhi floats in the air. Seeing that scene, he knows that it must be the high-level of the black silk army. Seeing that the situation is wrong, he wants to escape. However, how can Xiaozhi let them go and directly turn into a light wave for an instant. Rushed to the location of the helicopter. Boom! Same simple punch! The next moment, Xiaozhi''s fist hit the helicopter fuselage loaded with modern weapons and equipment. What made others stunned was that he directly and deeply removed the rotating helicopter propeller with only one hand. Bang! Then the helicopter, which had just picked up tens of meters, burst in mid air. "Asshole!" Just at this time, there was a sudden roar from the helicopter. Xiaozhi looked coldly and saw only a man with a big machine gun in his hand and shouted at him. "Asshole, you''re not human. I''ll fight with you!" Thump! In an instant, we saw that Gatlin was constantly shaking out dense and boundless bullets, which were obvious and very lethal. In a flash, it was like a hail of bullets shooting at Xiao Zhi. Dangdang However, these bullets fell on Xiaozhi without leaving any scars. It''s even like a bullet hitting a steel, with sparks from the collision. "My God, what the hell is this?!" Seeing this scene, white, holding a machine gun, was speechless. However, Xiao Zhi will not let him go. The whole person, for a moment, suddenly stepped and dashed. Then he punched general white, who was stunned on the spot. Without even a scream, he smashed it directly. Burst out like a spring of blood. Xiao Zhi looked at the tragic image around the base of the black silk army, and then thought about it in his mind. He knew that according to the current time period, different from the last time he came here, the earth in the Longzhu world at this time had not experienced the invasion of aliens. That is the arrival of the Saiya people, the compatriots of the monkey king. Therefore, the biggest hostile force he faced at this time was only human armed forces such as xianghei silk army. At this time, Xiaozhi glanced at the wreckage of the helicopter. A safe was accidentally found in it. He suddenly felt something in his mind. Then, gently lift the safe and smash the shell of the safe with a slap. Inside, an orange red bead appeared, and five small stars glittered in the table. It''s actually the five planets of seven dragon balls. Although I had expected it, I didn''t expect it. I really can''t do Kung Fu, so I found this five-star dragon ball in vain. This can be regarded as the task he came here and finally completed one. Xiaozhi swept to other positions of the red silk army base. He saw the fire breathing dragon. At this time, he had swept the whole base. Burn all the members of the red silk army to ashes. "Well, the fire breathing dragon can leave." Xiaozhi took away the fire dragon, and then in an instant, he flew away from this town like Shura hell with five-star dragon beads. However, for the black silk army, their nightmare is not over. Because Xiaozhi knows that at this time, several other dragon balls should also be in the hands of the black silk army. Sure enough, when Xiaozhi took the fire breathing dragon to the silver team under the jurisdiction of the black silk army, he harvested another dragon ball. Naturally, the base of the silver team was also slaughtered by Xiaozhi, and no one survived. Then came general Blu''s blue team and the dead white''s white team. Although all the information about Xiao Zhi has been summarized to the headquarters base of the black silk army. However, in the face of Xiaozhi, it seems like a series of raids dedicated to finding fault. The supreme marshal of the black silk army in the headquarters, marshal black. But I felt a burst of helplessness. In addition to the endless anger at Xiaozhi''s inexplicable enemy. All he had left was endless fear. Now he only thinks about how to tidy up the existing family property to the greatest extent, and then leave quietly before the boy comes. At this time, Xiao Zhi has obtained three dragon balls from the black silk army. He knows that there should be three more dragon balls in the headquarters of the black silk army. Chapter 3074 Then, according to the direction discrimination of Longzhu radar. Xiao Zhi, it didn''t take long to come to the headquarters base of the black silk army. Sure enough, the radar shows that there are exactly three dragon balls near this area, which means that the pig''s judgment is not wrong. At this time, the plot development is still the same as he imagined. Xiaozhi looked up at the headquarters of the red silk army, which was located in a very remote area. It is surrounded by wide plains, but there are layers of dense power grids on the edge. And all kinds of secret outposts, which can be said to be very tight deployment. At this time, all kinds of gun muzzles came out of the holes in the fortress of the headquarters of the black silk army base. The muzzle of these crows is like a loophole in a fishing net. They look very scary. "What are you guys still staring at? Don''t shoot me as soon as the enemy comes. Open all your fire and kill this guy!" Marshal Hei, who was originally hiding in the base headquarters, had already seen Xiaozhi''s arrival through the surrounding surveillance cameras. Of course, when Xiao Zhi came to the headquarters base of the black silk army, he didn''t intend to hide camouflage. It''s just to come here in a fair and dignified way and get something he wants, so there''s no need to make so much trouble. But even so, marshal Yu gave him a dead hand. Seeing his arrival, he immediately ordered all his subordinates to fire at Xiaozhi. Boom!! In the blink of an eye, I saw countless bullets, spitting out a raging flame, and shot at Xiaozhi''s position. It''s like it''s raining black and pouring rain on the sky. Small wisdom will be surrounded by an endless stream, all sealed in all directions. Moreover, these powerful weapons used by Marshal Hei are the top equipment in the world of Longzhu, which is much more powerful than most of the world Xiaozhi has experienced before. At this time, I only saw Xiaozhi''s skin on the body surface, and it all turned dark. I saw that those firearms poured out countless precision bullets and artillery fire, and the bombardment had no effect on Xiaozhi. The next moment, Xiaozhi wiped a residual shadow in the sky, and then hit it hard towards the position of the headquarters. It was immediately hit with a big gap, so that even the position of Marshal black could be felt. "What a terrible guy!" "It''s terrible!" The black satin army swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear and shock. After Xiaozhi wantonly smashed the defense of the headquarters of the black satin army. It had already fallen into an internal channel and walked slowly towards the control of Marshal black. But in an instant, everyone here can''t escape by himself. meanwhile. A figure slowly came out from the other end of the channel. It was the killer employed by the black satin army. Longzhu is known as the world''s first killer. Of course, this title is only effective in the early stage of the world. In the face of repeated invasion of Xiaozhi, marshal Hei certainly won''t take any measures. He has invited the most powerful killer - taobaibai as soon as possible. Plan to kill Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi is still indifferent. He glances at his whole body, but there is no language. In the twinkling of an eye when Tao Baibai appeared, his whole body also didn''t say any more nonsense, and the whole person suddenly burst up. Directly attacked and killed Xiao Zhi at a very fast speed. Then, he saw a white light rippling from the fingers of peach''s white right hand. At the same time, Xiaozhi also quickly welcomed the past, and the whole body quickly flashed and punched directly at taobai. The only sound I heard was long ran, and he was directly with Xiao Zhi''s fist. In a flash, it shocked everyone. Seeing this scene, Tao Baibai was shocked. You know, that''s his strongest killing move. So far, no one can avoid it. But now he is so lightly resisted by Xiaozhi. Suddenly, taobai has more thoughts in his mind. At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly launched an attack again, directly pinching his fist and smashing it at taobai''s chest. Peach couldn''t dodge, so she had to run her Qi to resist Xiaozhi''s attack. However, as soon as the body was hit by a meteorite, the body suddenly cracked and flew in with endless blood. At this time, Xiaozhi rushed forward again, and the big palm fell again. Unexpectedly, he directly smashed peach''s white body and exploded into a pile of flesh and blood. "Where did this bastard come from?" When the marshal finally saw the scene on the big screen, his whole body was trembling with fear. Even taobaibai was killed so lightly. How should this guy who doesn''t invade with knives and guns deal with it? "Go... Go!" Marshal black had no time to take care of others at this moment. He said very decisively and was ready to leave. But it''s still late. Xiaozhi''s separation has entered the control room for a long time. At this time, after using this ability, Xiaozhi appeared behind everyone like a ghost. At this time, a member of the black satin army immediately screamed when she saw the moment of Xiaozhi, so she was directly hit by a punch. The body burst open. At the moment of seeing this scene, others couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhi in horror. Then, Xiao Zhi rushed forward again, and then controlled everyone in the room like a god of death. Two seconds later, there was no one in the control room except Marshal black. "Where''s the dragon ball?!" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "Here! Here!... brother, spare me, I dare not again..." Marshal black has been counselled for a long time. He knelt down directly at Xiao Zhi''s feet and begged for mercy in tears. Xiao Zhi ignored and couldn''t help repeating his question again. "Here, here!" Before he finished, marshal black was worried that Xiaozhi would suddenly start and took out all three Dragon Balls directly from a black box in the corner. When Xiao Zhi saw this, he was in a good mood. It seems that he has gained a lot this time. Marshal black handed over a star, a three-star dragon ball and a six-star dragon ball. And he has already got three Dragon Balls himself. Except for the two-star dragon balls, the other six dragon balls are all in his hands now. "Die together!" At this time, the black marshal, who was trembling and afraid, suddenly said ferociously. It was obvious that it had collapsed under strong mental pressure. Chapter 3075 Anyway, he was going to die with Xiaozhi. At the moment of saying this, his whole body directly made a switch hidden in his body. When Marshal black triggered the switch, he saw that the whole headquarters of the black satin army trembled. Then, centered on the control room, the whole headquarters burst into flames. I think Marshal black is also prepared. The explosive energy bred in this process is so powerful that the ruler. Directly blew up the headquarters into a pile of ruins within 1000 meters. We can imagine how powerful this explosive is. At this time, in the endless air waves. Xiao Zhi directly turned into a streamer and rushed out. It seems that heiyuan Shuai has more brains than he thought. But if you really think that this can kill him, you can''t help but despise it. Xiao Zhi finally took another look at the Dragon Ball radar, so that he didn''t look at the ruins of the headquarters of the black satin army. The whole body directly turned into a streamer and dissipated in place, Xiaozhi. But what he doesn''t know is. Due to his arrival and his actions against the black satin army, there has been an uproar on the earth. Xiaozhi followed the Longzhu radar and finally came to a small town. At this time, the small town seemed very warm and happy. Human beings also have different lights and decorations, and cheers can be heard everywhere. Xiao Zhi follows the eyes of the people and sees the hottest place in the town by himself. There is a big challenge arena, where two celebrities are competing fiercely. The moment I saw this scene. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but realize that it was the first martial arts association in the world. In the world of dragon ball, the plot of the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Association accounts for a very large proportion. Once every three years, every time there are people from all over the city to stop the duel in this arena. And finally duel to the most powerful human, and he can also get the rich reward prepared by the organizer. At this time, the martial arts meeting had already reached a very violent moment, that is, four into two. Although Xiaozhi won''t answer these questions. Since she already knew that the last dragon ball was inside the town, she still didn''t want to waste time. You know, when you gather seven dragon balls, you can see the dragon and make a wish smoothly. It''s a very meaningful thing to think about. According to Longzhu radar, Xiaozhi didn''t find anything. I scanned the surrounding environment, but I didn''t find the last dragon ball in the end. It seems that it should be on who. Thinking of this moment, he focused his eyes in front of the crowd. Just after the match with the, he entered the half-time stage, and suddenly Xiaozhi saw a figure. This figure looks very strong and is obviously a power player. However, Xiaozhi only looked at it and knew that the contestant was Jackie Chan in the original book. Of course, this Jackie Chan is actually pretended by Guixian. It is reasonable that the last dragon ball has a higher probability on Guixian. Therefore, Xiaozhi locked the tortoise fairy for the first time and let him walk slowly to the moment around the tortoise fairy. The tortoise fairy had obviously already noticed. He stared at Xiao Zhi, and his body had long been on alert. "Who are you?" The tortoise fairy asked. "You can call me Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi replied. "Are you looking for me?" The tortoise fairy asked. "I''m looking for Longzhu." Xiao Zhi said it directly. At the moment of hearing this, master GUI couldn''t help laughing. "If you are looking for Longzhu, you shouldn''t look for it on me." "Really?" Xiao Zhi said faintly. At this time, all the martial artists around had already gathered around and looked at Xiao Zhi with poor eyes. Although it is said that the hands are never soft, but do not want to fight these innocent people, there is no point. "It happens to be the half-time break. Well, if you don''t mind, we can play in the challenge arena." "If you win, I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the dragon ball. If you lose, don''t bother me here." Fairy turtle asked with a smile. "Is that so?" Xiao Zhi still said quietly, "then try it." At the moment of hearing this, the martial artists on the side cheered. One by one seemed very happy. At this time, Xiaozhi and Guixian had already walked to the challenge arena one by one. It has to be said that after pretending to be Jackie Chan, the whole body is still very hot-blooded, at least very different from the lecherous and obscene image of the prototype. The tortoise fairy smiled gently and showed the posture of fighting. The whole body stood in place without moving. About the strength of the tortoise fairy, Xiao Zhi was still very interested and stood still. At this moment, I only saw the fairy turtle in front of me. Directly turned into a residual shadow and hit Xiaozhi. In an instant, I saw the turtle fairy moving at a high speed. It''s hard to distinguish the true and the false in the challenge arena. The moment I saw this scene. The people watching the battle could not help but utter a cry of surprise. They only saw that the activities of these shadows attacked Xiaozhi in a zero difference attitude and all directions. And Xiaozhi''s whole body shook forward, and in a moment he directly collided with these residual shadows. "Hum..." With the burst of Xiaozhi''s strength, you can see these residual shadows condensed by the tortoise fairy, which will be directly broken. Only the master of the tortoise immortal is left. At this moment, the tortoise immortal had already approached, and then hit Xiaozhi with a hard blow. After Xiaozhi resisted the master''s fist, his whole body stood still. But the whole body of the tortoise fairy was directly shocked and flew in. "How powerful!" After a simple competition, the Guixian''s face about Xiaozhi had already changed. The eyes also become light and dignified. Shua! Suddenly, there were more residual shadows around him than before. It''s his multiple remnant elephant fist. They are all heavy residual image boxing, but multiple residual shadow boxing is a more powerful martial art. You can use several residual images to lure your opponent, and then strike. The immortal tortoise was like lightning and burst out more and more powerful multiple residual images. After the residual image fist. With these shadows, his whole body hit Xiao Zhi again and won a burst of applause. However, Xiao Zhi is also very fast. The whole body didn''t hesitate. He punched directly and destroyed the residual shadows in front of him. Although the moves and routines of Guixian are not so simple, after using multiple residual image boxing, his average strength has decreased a lot. Chapter 3076 At this time, I only saw the immortal tortoise rush to Xiaozhi again. Moreover, there were countless thunder lights between his hands. "Heaven shaking palm of all nations!" Endless electric current burst out between the immortal tortoise''s hands. It erupted from his palm and hit Xiao Zhi hard. There was an unexpected color in Xiaozhi''s eyes. At the same time, a white brilliance was directly condensed in his whole body. Like a shield, it stood directly in front of him. At this time, the Guixian''s wangguojingtian cactus directly hit with the white shield. The challenge arena was full of brilliance. At the next moment, two different brilliant lights directly shook and dissipated in the void. The tortoise fairy was indeed a little unexpected. In a short time, she used the powerful universal startling cactus. I can''t beat my opponent. "In that case, you can only use your strongest moves!" Master GUI said, and his hands suddenly gathered together. Then a bright light mass of light blue condensed directly. Seeing the moment when the tortoise fairy put out this battle, people in Zhou and Zhou couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. They knew that the tortoise fairy was about to release the strongest moves, and the light blue light mass quickly condensed between the tortoise fairy''s hands. Finally, it forms a large circular flame mass. "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill... Wave!" With the tortoise fairy bursting out of his mouth word by word. The super strong Qi force was pushed out between the hands of the tortoise fairy. Then he shot at Xiao Zhi in front of him. The speed of turtle sect Qigong is so fast that the capital is close to the speed of light. And you should know that the distance between master Guixian and Xiaozhi is less than 100 meters. Therefore, in less than a second, the qigong wave of turtle sect has hit Xiaozhi. Then he saw his whole body suddenly move out. Then he saw that his right hand was also surrounded by a light black skin. At the next moment, they directly rely on the strength of the flesh and the qigong of the tortoise sect of the tortoise immortal. There was a loud sound from the cold, and with a blow, countless lights flashed up. The floor of the challenge arena finally couldn''t bear the pressure. Directly like a cobweb, it cracks. There was a loud noise in the void, and under the dazzling brilliant flame. Many people close so much that they have to close their eyes, which is obviously stimulated by the strong light. Even the tortoise fairy seemed a little disobedient under the strong light. So the whole body retreated gently to the edge of the challenge arena. At the same time, he squinted, but at this moment, Xiaozhi rushed out of the strong light again like a ghost. The tortoise fairy didn''t respond at all, and Xiaozhi had already punched the tortoise fairy''s face again. The tortoise fairy stared with big eyes. Xiao Zhi''s speed was so fast that he had no time to deal with it. So the whole body stood in place. His face was shocked and he watched his fist like a sandbag getting closer and closer to me. However, Xiaozhi is not interested in killing the old man. There is a few miles away from the face of the turtle fairy. His fist was frozen down, and the whole audience was stunned when they saw this scene. They also speculated earlier that Jackie Chan, whom Guixian pretended to be, was the most promising martial artist to win the championship. But he was defeated by the other party so lightly that many people couldn''t believe it and looked numb. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about this. "You lost..." Xiao Zhi glanced at the tortoise fairy. "Where is the dragon ball?" "It''s on my younger martial brother crane immortal''s side." The lonely face of the tortoise fairy was obviously hit by Xiaozhi. Crane fairy, Xiao Zhi still knows something. He is the younger martial brother of Guixian, and he is also the brother of taobai who died in Xiaozhi''s hands not long ago. However, from a long time ago, the crane fairy and the turtle fairy have long been noisy. In the dragon ball world, although they are martial brothers, they all understand each other. At this martial arts conference. These people of crane fairy joined, but unfortunately they were unlucky. They met turtle fairy in the first few rounds and were defeated. "Yes, he should still live in the city..." The tortoise fairy showed a bitter smile. Xiao Zhi glanced at immortal GUI with deep meaning and said: "You''d better not lie to me!" After leaving this sentence, Xiaozhi left a mini insect eye fairy baby and followed the turtle fairy in the dark. On the one hand, he needs to lock the position of the tortoise fairy from time to time, on the other hand, it is also for the sake of safety. And he himself turned and left the competition garden in the frightened eyes of the people watching the game. And quickly searched around for the trace of crane fairy. Just then, when he had just crossed a block, three people came directly to him. Walking in the middle is the crane fairy. As for the two people next to the crane fairy, they are his two disciples, Tianjin rice and dumplings. After learning that someone took advantage of the half-time break to fight Guixian. These people are very impulsive and jubilant, ready to see if fairy tortoise will make a foreign face in the end. He will think of this moment. The duel of master tortoise has long been over. The winner of the duel had already come to him. "Are you the crane fairy?" Xiaozhi looked at the crane fairy in front of him and said coldly. "Who are you? Get out of the way!" The Tianjin rice on the side said discontentedly. Xiao Zhi glanced lightly. I soon knew the identity of Tianjin rice and dumplings. Then he stared at the crane fairy with cold eyes. "Hand over the dragon ball!" At the moment of hearing the word Longzhu, the mood of crane immortal and other three people changed. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s mood has also become very cautious and vigilant. "Who are you?" The crane fairy asked in a deep voice. "You don''t need to know. You just need to give me the dragon ball!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "What a presumptuous fellow!" Tianjin rice moved his arm and was ready to fight at any time. The dumplings on the side looked at Xiao Zhi with a puzzled face, reflecting the harmless appearance of human and livestock. The crane fairy frowned. He was not a man of good temperament, but also with an evil thought. The dragon ball on his body now was obtained after he tricked the tortoise fairy. "Since you want dragon balls..." The moment the crane fairy''s voice fell, she couldn''t help moving forward. Then with a smile, the whole body looked at Xiao Zhi calmly. Chapter 3077 "I''ll give it to you!" The moment one hand reached into the waist cloth bag, his figure changed violently. His fingers were like a sword and stabbed directly at Xiao Zhi''s throat. The two fingers are separated by half an inch, and there is only a moment when the distance is less than one meter. He saw that his fingertips hit him directly and hit Xiaozhi with a brilliant brilliance. The dumplings and Tianjin rice on the side will not do so naturally. I watched my master fight with the enemy. So the first time I saw them use the air dance technique, and their whole body was suspended in the sky. Rushed towards Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi flashed to the side, and the whole body directly turned into a residual shadow and dissipated in place. Therefore, we can only see the strength of crane fairy, which directly pierces a building in the block. At the same time, the dumplings in the sky accumulate strength with both hands. Directly condensed a Qi front, and then hit Xiaozhi''s body. Xiao Zhi glanced lightly. The next moment, I saw his whole body pounding directly at the qigong wave. I only heard a loud sound, and the atmosphere condensed was directly shaken. Then Xiao Zhi dodged, and the two men hit themselves directly into the air, and then clapped with their big hands. So that the dumplings didn''t have time to be on guard, and hit a building like a broken cloth bag. Then the whole body fell to the ground and fainted. At the moment of seeing this scene, Tianjin rice couldn''t help roaring. At the next moment, he accelerated his horsepower and rushed to Xiaozhi by himself. "Sun fist!" Then, he saw a burst of strong light when the fist of Tianjin rice burst out. If it is the moment when ordinary people look directly at the strong light, they will fall into temporary blindness and can''t escape. What Tianjin fan couldn''t expect was that even under the strong light, Xiaozhi was still not affected. Then, Xiao Zhi punched Tianjin fan, who had just made a move of taiyangquan, and the latter was shocked and flew in directly. And now. The crane immortal had already rushed over, clenched his fists and hung high. This is a move to hit the opponent like a volleyball. Very stubborn and arrogant, and the attack speed is very fast. When the crane fairy rushed in front of her, her fists had long been like raindrops. It fell on Xiaozhi. Surprisingly, when his fist hit Xiaozhi very hard. But I thought it was like hitting an iron plate. When Xiao Zhi''s breath was shocked, he punched the crane immortal''s body with the same punch. The crane fairy immediately vomited blood, and the whole body flew in directly. On the other side, two hands suddenly grew again behind Tianjin rice. With one hand clenched with teeth and claws, he gathered four fists and bombarded Xiaozhi again. Xiaozhi saw this and his whole body went straight for a while. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a surge of air surging out of his body. Tianjin rice didn''t know what happened, and the whole body was shocked and flew in again. Xiaozhi didn''t answer Tianjin rice and dumplings. After defeating all three at this time, he quickly hit the crane fairy in front of him. "You!" The crane fairy widened her eyes and looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her. Tianjin rice also wants to help my master. But his body had already been hit hard by Xiaozhi''s bombardment, so that he didn''t have the strength to stand up again. At this time, Xiao Zhi had already punched, like a black tiger taking out his heart, and like tearing tofu. Through the chest of crane fairy. And directly gouged out his heart. The moment I saw this scene. Tianjin rice began to roar loudly, his eyes were red, and his body was shaking violently. He killed the crane fairy directly in front of him. The blow to him is beyond deliberation. After Xiaozhi punished the crane fairy, he directly took out the crane fairy''s cloth bag and took out the last dragon ball. In this way, the seven dragon balls have been fully collected. At this time, Xiao Zhi directly took out the seven dragon balls and put them together. The next moment, I saw the seven dragon balls all emitting dazzling light. The dazzling brilliance is also at this moment. The seven dragon beads agglomerate and directly release a golden brilliance into the sky. In the sky, Xiaozhi also moves with her eyes. I saw that the golden light column suddenly incited and quickly condensed together to form a vast vortex. There are countless flowing clouds. At the moment of seeing this scene, Tianjin rice was stunned. Not only him, but also the immortal tortoise on the other side of the Wudao society was surprised when he saw this and the vision in the sky. People who know something about Longzhu look at the fierce pupil contraction in the sky. Then he took a deep breath and continued: "The dragon is coming." About this kind of heaven and earth vision, immortal tortoise is also a little uncertain. After all, no one has collected the seven dragon balls before, so the divine dragon has rarely appeared. So I don''t know what will happen next. With the moment of thunder. A golden figure surged out of the clouds. It was the divine dragon. The divine dragon roared up to the sky and directly made a deafening sound of dragon chanting. Tremble directly on the nine clouds from time to time. Then the Dragon turned and looked at Xiao Zhi, "did you call me?" The Dragon said to Xiao Zhi in a dignified voice, which was quite hard. "Dragon... It''s really a dragon!" At the moment of seeing this scene, Tianjin rice was the biggest blow. He stared at the dragon with wide eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy gathered seven dragon balls. Summon the dragon. Everyone in the dragon ball world knows what the seven dragon balls and the Dragon mean. Just gather the seven dragon balls to summon the dragon. Finally, the dragon can fulfill one of my wishes, so now Xiaozhi summoned the dragon. Then he can finally fulfill one of his wishes. Thinking of this, Tianjin rice is more and more uncertain. In fact, the plot of the original book is certainly far from what it is now. Especially due to the arrival of Xiaozhi, the dragon ball world is breeding and producing butterfly effect. The whole earth and the whole universe are undergoing great changes. "Then you don''t have to live!" The Dragon suddenly said such a sentence, and at the moment of saying this, he suddenly poked out the dragon''s palm and slapped it down at Xiaozhi. "Is this...?!" This scene made Tianjin rice stunned, so that Xiaozhi wiped an unexpected color in his eyes. unscientific! Chapter 3078 But now he didn''t have time to think about it, but his whole body burst out a majestic breath in the face of the attack of the divine dragon. Search the next moment, Xiaozhi directly rushed to the sky, and then directly hit the dragon''s claw. "Sun fist!" Xiaozhi burst out a brilliant group of sunlight, rippling in the sky. So the capital is like a small sun. "How could it be like this!" Tianjin rice and dumplings were stunned by Xiaozhi''s attack just now. Obviously I don''t know why he knows the sun boxing of crane school. Hiss! The next moment, Xiaozhi''s fist collided directly with the dragon''s palm. Immediately, the Dragon uttered a wail. The Dragon palms were pierced by Xiaozhi''s sun fist. This time, the dragon is really angry. He opened his mouth, and then a brilliant white column of light gushed directly from his mouth. And bombarded Xiaozhi''s position. "Armed color domineering ¡¤ hardening!" In this instant, Xiaozhi directly entered the domineering hardening state. Then he saw the dragon breath of the divine dragon and sprayed it on the surface of Xiaozhi''s body in a flash, and there was a crack immediately. The buildings sprayed by the dragon breath are directly transformed into nothingness. More and more people have seen the battle between Xiaozhi and Shenlong. One by one, they looked at Xiao Zhi in horror and looked unbelievable. "This young man''s routine looks very deep!" The tortoise fairy had already recovered his normal appearance at this moment, and stroked his beard and looked at Xiaozhi in the sky with a smile. At this time, Xiao Zhi didn''t answer these questions. The battle between him and the dragon has reached the most violent moment. In the sky, you can see the rough sea churning in the sky. Xiao Zhi took a deep breath, then took a big breath and spewed out a huge fire dragon directly from his mouth. Bombarded the dragon''s body. At the moment of being bombarded by the fire dragon, I saw that the dragon''s body was directly scalded. And there was a pig cry. "Ah!" You can see the body of the divine dragon, so that the capital is directly broken. Blood flowed out. It has always been high in the eyes of people on earth, and only lives in the legendary dragon. Unexpectedly, he was injured by a secret young man, and it seems that it is not so much. A fist as big as a bowl hits the dragon like rain from time to time, and the most important thing is that its speed is really too fast. Soon, the dragon has no resistance at all. The trace left by Xiao Zhi''s recklessness on him has become more and more serious. The power of resistance is becoming weaker and weaker. Under such a powerful attack, the dragon has long been difficult to resist. "Volleyball fist!" Xiao Zhi mobilized all the strength of his body. And one punch after another, a wave of blows hit the dragon''s body again. "Oh!" Xiao Zhi took a deep breath coldly. After continuous bombardment, he saw his last heavy punch bombard the dragon''s body. Then the Dragon burst out a scream again. Then you can see a white glow burst out of his body. This white brilliance even intensified. In the end, it surrounded the surrounding sky for tens of kilometers. Surrounded by Guanghua, the figure of the Dragon immediately turned into nothingness and dissipated a little. Wait until all the white brilliance dissipates directly. Everything around has returned to normal. And many martial arts practitioners are still stunned in situ, looking like they haven''t reacted yet. "Was the Dragon really defeated just now?!" In fact, that''s how the dragon was defeated. Xiao Zhi didn''t think about this. His whole body returned to the original place calmly. Now the seven dragon balls have been drowned out due to their strength and turned into a stone. The new seven dragon ball will reappear in the earth in a year. Back to the end, this is simply a hoax. A scam that Xiao Zhi didn''t think of. It seems that the Earth Dragon has something to do with the arrival of Xiaozhi. It may also be due to unimaginable turmoil in the universe. Xiao Zhi didn''t say much. After dealing with and punishing the dragon, he quickly left his place and turned into a streamer to one side. Dissipated in the sight of everyone. "The strength of this guy..." Until Xiaozhi left for a long time, some martial artists in the town didn''t return to their senses. This is also because the development of things was beyond their expectation. From the appearance of the dragon to its disappearance, it was completely under the control of a secret youth. It has to be said that the earth in the Longzhu world is still a large boundary. Therefore, flying will also give people a boundless idea. At this time, Xiaozhi flew to a moment in a valley. From the front line of this valley, a green light column was struck out, and it soared into the sky, looking very brilliant. At this time, at the moment of seeing this scene, Xiaozhi couldn''t help locking her eyebrows, and then immediately heard a burst of unbridled laughter. At the moment when the green light column dissipates, a figure appears directly kilometers away. The figure has green skin, a terrible face and a dark light blue coat with a mold printed on it. And wearing a purple blue wide belt. "Big devil Beek!" There was an unexpected color in Xiaozhi''s eyes. I didn''t expect to meet the big demon king bick here. And it is obvious that now the bit demon king has just broken out of the sealed state. About hundreds of years ago, the big demon king bik was sealed by Wu taidou, the master of the tortoise fairy and the crane fairy. It took hundreds of years to break through the seal for the first time. It can be imagined how impulsive the big demon king bick is now. "The real world is surprisingly beautiful!" The big devil bit took a deep breath and smiled ferociously. The mood looks greedy and weird. It was also at this moment that the big demon king bick also floated his body in front of Xiaozhi. "You''re also a martial artist, aren''t you?" The big demon king bick narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist. "Well, in that case, take it as the first sacrifice I just broke the seal!" The moment he said this, he saw the big demon king bick rush by. The whole body turned directly into a green shadow and hit Xiaozhi hard. Xiao Zhi knows something about the big demon king bick in the dragon ball world. Chapter 3079 "It seems that this is still a reckless guy who doesn''t know the general!" "If you show up here, you''re looking for death!" At this time, I saw the big demon king bick waving his arms coldly and a thick magic light gun. Directly into his arm. Then suddenly, he hit the opposite Xiaozhi peak. Xiao Zhi breathed for a while, and his whole body shook out a force with the shining light of the sun. Suddenly burst into a piece, forming a huge force field space. At the next moment, the big demon king bick shot the magic light cannon at Xiaozhi with a quick punch. The palm of the big demon king bick sent out another set of magic power waves. Creating a double blow for Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi made a direct fist and only heard a loud sound. The moment when the two figures crisscross in the sky directly brings out countless flames. Then I saw the big demon king bick. It''s like a broken string flying out of a kite. In the half air thousands away, I stopped my whole body. "This guy is so strong!" After a simple competition. The big demon king bick had already understood about Xiao Zhi''s strength, so her face was more dignified. Xiaozhi doesn''t think so much as the big demon king. He saw his whole body directly across a light in the sky. Then the whole body went directly to the place of the big demon king bick, and hit it again like streamer. His speed was very fast, and he rushed to the bik demon king thousands of miles away. The moves of the crane fairy were performed again. A ray of light rippled directly from his fingertips, and with the brilliance of Bai Lian, it hit the place of the big demon king bick. After beating the big demon king bick, he saw the shock in the middle of him, one layer after another. It''s like a huge wave in the sea. Bick managed to use an air wave, like a shield, to bombard directly with the cave wave. To offset the hole wave of Xiaozhi. However, the power released by Xiaozhi is obviously much stronger than the power wave of the big demon king bick. Just resisted for a moment and saw the cave wave, which was like a spear with countless striking force penetrating the invisible shock wave. Towards the body of the big demon king bick. The big demon king bick''s pupils tightened fiercely, but at this moment, he felt a very frightening breath. It all happened so fast. So fast that even at the speed of the big demon king bick, he didn''t deal with it. For a moment, his chest position was thrown directly. Directly through a big hole. The big demon king bick snorted coldly, and his eyes followed in the sky. Obviously, he has been unable to deal with Xiaozhi. Wow At this time, the big demon king bick was shocked fiercely. The whole body rushed towards Xiaozhi again. In a twinkling of an eye, I only saw the moment when the big demon king bick opened his mouth, and an atomic light bomb came out directly. Like lightning, he hit Xiaozhi hard. When Xiaozhi saw this, he looked very calm in the face of the photoelastic shooting of the big demon king bick. The next moment, he saw his whole body pounding directly at the light bomb. When Xiaozhi''s fist and light bomb hit together. A brilliant flame burst out in the sky, and then the light bomb dissipated directly. "Who the hell is this guy!" The big demon king bick doesn''t know how to describe his current mood. At this time, Xiaozhi turned into a residual shadow again. Then he grabbed it with his big hand and slapped it hard at the place of the big demon king bick. In a panic, at a loss. The big demon king bick is lucky that his physical strength is good. At the moment of being hit, he was not directly smashed, but flew in with blood gushing. "Ah! He! Who is he!" At this moment, I only saw the big demon king bick struggling with the pain brought by his body. The whole body directly creates countless green brilliance, as if it formed a broad light shield and sank me in it. Without waiting for Xiaozhi to rush in, he saw the big demon king bick''s open mouth and spit out a huge round egg directly from his mouth. Moreover, the big demon king bick vomited eggs and laid eggs quickly. In a flash, several giant eggs in a row vomited directly from his mouth. After seeing the strength of Xiaozhi, the big demon king bick chose to leave a way back for himself. Otherwise, he has not destroyed the world, how can he die in the hands of Xiaozhi. At the moment when the big demon king bick suddenly laid eggs. Xiao Zhi has already noticed it for a long time, but for him, it doesn''t matter what bick does again. Then he made an impact. It was like streamer, pounding at the big demon king bick. The next moment, I only saw the big demon king bick blowing his body in one breath, and then gathered all his strength at once. Immediately there was a big bang. The explosion expanded so much that all the valleys were buried in the city, and all the explosions burst at the moment. All of a sudden, it was shaken into powder. After all of it was destroyed and fell, the figure in the sky was as early as the moment when the big demon king bick used his power. Xiao Zhi, his whole body has entered a state. Relying on her hard skin, she was not affected at all, and her breath didn''t seem to be impaired. On the contrary, the big demon king bick, like a shock wave just now, has consumed all the energy in his body. "In this way, didn''t you get hurt?!" The big demon king bick looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him with some skepticism. At the same time, it also let him really see the power of Xiaozhi. This mysterious young man definitely has much stronger power than him. At this time, several round eggs on the ground below made a slap sound, and then all the eggshells broke off by themselves, Then several ugly monsters broke out. Then, they surrounded the big demon king bick and shook their wings, looking at bick in front of them in fear. These monsters were created by the piccolo demon king''s unique technique. He is called the servant of demon creatures. "Hey, hey, just come out!" The big demon king bick couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile. "Go!" In the blink of an eye, without any hesitation, these demon creatures saw three monsters from three different places. Charging towards Xiaozhi''s place. The rest of the monster was holding an egg that had not yet hatched and was moving to one side. At the same time, the big demon king bick didn''t hesitate at all. Chapter 3080 All at once, he fled to a different place. Obviously, the piccolo devil doesn''t want to be hard with Xiaozhi in front of him at this time. He knew that he was not Xiao Zhi''s opponent at all, although he was unwilling to be reconciled, although he didn''t want to admit it. But this is the truth. What he didn''t expect was that the first human he met at the moment when he just untied the seal hundreds of years later. Then there are such powerful people. "The world has been sealed for hundreds of years, but the world has changed!" The big demon king bick vomited bitterness in his heart. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know the thoughts in the mind of the big demon king bick. He knew what the big devil was playing, but if he let the big devil escape this day. He doesn''t have to mix up. At this moment, the demon had already charged in front of Xiao Zhi. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi quickly gathered Qi and sent out a Qigong wave with the concussion of his hands. The first demon to bear the brunt was hit by the qigong gun because they couldn''t react and had any way. Then the gas field was destroyed all of a sudden and fell straight from mid air to the bottom of the valley. Then, Xiao Zhi rushed to another monster. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi hit the devil''s chest with a fist. He only heard a loud sound, and the devil''s chest burst under the violent force. The turquoise blood was suddenly scattered in the sky. After dealing with one, it was the place where lightning was heading. In the blink of an eye, a magnificent light suddenly destroyed the next demon. The three monsters were all dealt with by Xiao Zhi at once. After dealing with them, Xiao Zhi has turned into a piece of streamer and charged fiercely towards the place of the big demon king bick. His speed is still faster than the big demon king can see, so he saw Xiaozhi rush over. At this time, Xiaozhi was hundreds of meters behind the big demon king bick. However, at the moment of seeing it again, the big demon king bick, who was flying fast, couldn''t help looking incredible with his wide eyes. Xiao Zhi has rushed to the back of his head! Suddenly, bick lost his mind. And Xiao Zhi will not miss this opportunity. Suddenly flashed over the head of the big demon king bick. The big hand slammed down. The moment when the big demon king bikek and even Yu didn''t come back, he thought of the shock of Qi and blood in his body. It''s rolling like a big river and ocean. It can''t stop at all. At this moment, the big demon king bick saw a black human shape impulsively in his chest. The big demon king bick''s eyes widened, and then his body fell down towards the lot like a meteor. The next moment, an idea finally came to his mind. In his eyes, he saw a huge dinosaur, which tore up his cracked body at once. At the same time, the great demon king burst out with all his strength and uttered a wail, but all of it could not be reversed. His body was eaten up by these hungry dinosaurs in an instant. At the same time, he looked around fixedly. I saw that the only remaining demon creature finally flew away and disappeared in the field of vision. After Xiaozhi dealt with bick and his demon entourage, another rage disappeared. The next moment, when he reappears. It''s nearly a hundred kilometers away. Around him, a figure was flying fast. It''s like finding prey, rushing forward, and then charging towards the figure like a rocket. After a fight with the big demon king bick, the moves of the big demon king bick. Xiaozhi can be used naturally. Suddenly, the last demon in the sky didn''t come back. He was hit by the magic penetration wave rippling out of Xiaozhi''s palm. Then its body burst in the sky. It was only in the twinkling of an eye that the body of the chaser burst open, and the eggshell of the next generation of bick demon king he was defending finally cracked in an instant. It should have been recovered early. Then, I saw endless green light, rippling out of the broken eggshell. The moment in the sky is more like a flash of light than the moment when all the light dissipates. A figure appeared again. This figure is very similar to the big demon king bick. It can be said that it is almost carved out of a mold. It''s just that if it looks like the big demon king of bick, the figure looks thinner. The most important thing is that its sudden breath is much stronger than the big demon king bick. In the original plot, the second generation of bick devil is also called bick, or piccolo devil. In the early stage, strong talent and power have burst out. The follow-up force is to follow the monkey king, and the cultivation is strong to the limit. But at this time, due to the emergence of Xiao Zhi, he was born ahead of time, and has nothing to do with the monkey king. The piccolo demon king, who was just born, was staring at Xiao Zhi in front of him with a look of resentment and cold. As the egg laid by the big demon king bick at the moment of danger. Not only inherited the power of the big demon king bick. He inherited his resentment against Xiao Zhi. Therefore, at this time, the piccolo of the second generation of the great devil wants to avenge his father. "You are ready to accept my punishment!" At the moment when Piccolo king said this, his whole body suddenly burst out a strong breath. The next moment. The whole body suddenly charged at Xiao Zhi in front of him and moved quickly. Under rapid movement. The piccolo seems to have disappeared in place. This speed exceeds the observer''s observation technique. The other party will not be able to capture your figure, and then form an illusion similar to the instantaneous movement. It''s just for Xiaozhi. This technique is obviously not enough to make him react. The next moment, the piccolo suddenly circled behind Xiao Zhi. Then his body expanded countless times. It''s like a tall man in the sky. His arms are stretched and his hands are huge, blocking out the sky and the sun. His hands were like two hills in the sky, and he slapped at Xiao Zhi in the middle. Boom! Then the huge magic light cannon came out of the piccolo''s hands. After charging, he saw his whole body surging out of thousands of Qi fields, boiling and rolling. Chapter 3081 However, Xiaozhi rushed towards the magic light gun. At the next moment, all the light waves suddenly vibrate and disappear into the air. The momentum is very frightening. Piccolo expression slightly changed. The next moment, it suddenly moved its tall body like a hill and fiercely charged at Xiaozhi. Like a meteor. However, he is still erratic and flexible. At the same time, several violent light waves burst out, and suddenly attacked and killed Xiaozhi. "It''s fast, but it''s still a little close..." Xiao Zhi said calmly. It was in the next moment that he suddenly collided with bick''s charge in front of him with his own body. The force of impact rippled in the sky from time to time. So that the void roars from time to time. Xiao Zhi''s eyes moved, and then he saw two super strong laser waves, which suddenly went towards the piccolo demon king. In the face of Xiaozhi''s light gun, a piccolo spewed out an advanced version of the laser gun from his mouth. The two lights surged together in an instant. Then it exploded. It sent out a huge flame and shook Lianyi. At this moment, I saw the fierce accumulation of Piccolo, and a huge light bomb suddenly locked Xiao Zhi''s position. He shot at his position. Seeing this, Xiaozhi''s right hand burst out a white brilliance. The next moment, the whole body suddenly launched a punch. They bombarded the light cannon from the piccolo. The moment a blow hit the light bomb, a huge explosive force was immediately sent out in the air. So big that the top of a small mountain under their feet was razed to the ground. This is the moment. In the aftershock of the explosion. Xiaozhi rushed to the piccolo. The giant Piccolo, his body is really too huge. So that in the face of the impact of Xiaozhi, they didn''t come back, only heard a roar. Xiaozhi has already bombarded the piccolo''s chest. The tall Piccolo burst open. At the same time, the body shrunk and flew out upside down. Then, the piccolo of normal size stood kilometers away. Breathing heavily and palpitating. Xiao Zhi''s power was so powerful that his chest was suddenly opened. Green flesh and blood roll from time to time. However, in the next moment, you can see the chest of the piccolo, which is covered with a green light. Then the chest, and then a little bit back. This is the natural ability of Namiki people, which can make Piccolo''s damaged body repair itself. Besides the head, it consumes a lot of Qi. At the moment of seeing this scene, Xiaozhi''s eyes couldn''t help wiping the color of accident. His whole body suddenly turned into a remnant and charged towards the piccolo again. You can see Xiaozhi''s courage like a rainbow It''s terrible. At this moment, the expression of Piccolo changed slightly, but in the face of Xiaozhi''s sudden charge, his whole body took a few deep breaths. Then his hands changed in an instant. The surrounding air is like thousands of fountains. It''s the magic wave blocking move of his father bick. You know, the big demon king bick has been sealed for hundreds of years, and all his power has not been fully restored. Unexpectedly, the next generation of Piccolo has just hatched. Can have such a powerful power, but also learned the magic seal wave without a teacher. The air flow from the seal blocked Xiaozhi''s placement in an instant. It was like sealing his whole body in an invisible vortex. Then there was an Impermanence in the air, as if it followed. In the face of the power of the magic seal, Xiaozhi burst out a breath of terror. The whole body suddenly burst out a strong force, and at the same time, a heavy punch went towards the airflow of the enchanted Fengbo. Another loud noise came out violently. In the blink of an eye, his whole body rushed out. This scene was really beyond Piccolo''s expectation. You know, this is his upgraded magic seal wave. After gathering all the strength, the explosion centered on the word itself is released on the piccolo, which is no less powerful than a small nuclear bomb. Boom, boom! Although they were fighting in the air, they were only the power stirred by them, so that they turned the whole land into powder. Several peaks under their feet were shattered at once. The air is like a raging wave, surging rapidly in the explosion. Although Xiaozhi''s body is also suffering from the burst light wave from time to time, it seems that he has not been affected at all. Immediately, Xiao Zhi was very fast and charged in front of bick. Then one punch after another, hitting the body of Piccolo very quickly. Under boxing, the piccolo was blown upside down. Then, the limbs were shaken in all directions. After being hit. Piccolo''s body collapsed in a large area. Bick''s pupils contracted violently, and then flashed back a kilometer away, panting heavily. It seems very difficult. Xiaozhi obviously didn''t have the time to breathe. At this moment, his whole body rushed over again. Suddenly bombarded him from his chest. Piccolo bit his teeth, and the whole body surged very fast in the face of Xiaozhi. A strong air current suddenly formed around his body. At this moment, piccolo suddenly promoted the Qi strength of the whole body to the maximum. The increase suddenly constituted a huge shield. However, Xiao Zhi still rushed over as if he had nothing. Soon, bick''s demon boundary exploded. Then, his whole body immediately made a big hole in his chest, and the tearing speed was very fast. A stream of blood gushed out of bick''s mouth in the sky, and then he saw his whole body biting his teeth. Due to the high-intensity battle, the eyes and even Yu have long been covered with red blood. "Your strength is much stronger than I thought." At this moment, Xiaozhi had already stopped rushing to start, and his whole body drifted indifferently in the air. Like an emperor. Hearing this, the piccolo asked back: "Who on earth are you? Why and why can you hold such a powerful power?" Piccolo the moment he spoke, a hand had already hidden behind him. We can see that its placement is accumulating strength from time to time. The facial expression seems to be convinced by the power of Xiaozhi. Therefore, the whole body looked at Xiao Zhi silently, and seemed particularly at a loss. The power of Xiao Zhi is so strong that he trembles in his heart at the moment. Chapter 3082 "My name is Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi said. At the moment of hearing these two words, piccolo was stunned at first and immediately drifted in the sky. I couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, that''s funny. It''s really a strange name." In the face of Piccolo''s ridicule, Xiao Zhi said indifferently: "Only qualified people can say that, and you don''t deserve it." "What are you talking about?!" Piccolo was clearly irritated. "When the king loses, only the enemy dies!" At the moment of saying this, Xiaozhi''s eyes showed a cold light. The next moment, his whole body suddenly turned into a piece of streamer and charged towards the piccolo. This is the moment. Seeing Xiaozhi charging towards himself, piccolo''s eyes became very ferocious. "Magic penetrates the light and kills the gun!" This is the unique skill of Piccolo, which can be said to be born with super energy impact. He waved his right hand fiercely. Just now, the two fingers finally gathered for such a long time. After the rapid establishment, a super strong energy has obviously long ended the power accumulation. Suddenly, a super energy wave wrapped with spiral energy was emitted from two fingers, and the next moment it ran through Xiaozhi''s body. In a flash, the magic penetration light killing gun suddenly hit Xiaozhi. I have to say that the magic penetration light killing gun still includes super power. Even in the instant of being hit, Xiaozhi''s body surface was suddenly broken. His figure could be seen in mid air, and there was a hasty stagnation. Just a blink of an eye, the next moment. His whole body had already rushed to kill the past again, and the shock wave suddenly surged with endless strength. The moment of sprinting in front of the piccolo. He blocked the body of the piccolo at once, and wave after wave of air waves shook the body of the piccolo from time to time. And Xiaozhi himself saw his whole body punching in the next moment. Towards bick''s position, bombarded it hard. "Ah!" Piccolo didn''t want to scream at all. His whole body was suddenly hit by Xiaozhi''s fist. The next moment, he saw a burst of bright green blood in the sky. Then the piccolo''s head burst. No more breathing. Then, Xiao Zhi looked around. Because of their battle, he could see that all the mountains and rivers under his feet collapsed. It has become a place of ruins. Xiao Zhi didn''t think much. His whole body just stayed in place for a moment. He flew straight ahead. In fact, Xiaozhi at this time has no clear purpose for the world. It''s not difficult to trigger the ultimate task of the dragon ball world, but it takes a little time. In this chaotic era filled with powerful people. They had to face each other, and many of them flew towards the front line for about an hour and saw a small mountain on the front line of land consolidation. If it is the usual mountains and rivers, it is far from attracting people''s eyes, but the current mountain is different. The figure of this mountain looks very wonderful, just like the steamed stuffed bun usually eaten. Therefore, this mountain is also called steamed stuffed bun mountain. Xiaozhi will have an impression of baozi mountain, because in the original plot, Baozi mountain is a place for Sun Wukong and Qiqi to practice and live in peace in their later period. And after coming to the world again. Xiao Zhi hasn''t seen the monkey king yet. He knows that due to his own coming, the dragon ball world will certainly have a chain butterfly effect. Monkey King, it''s really hard to say whether he has been affected or not. Therefore, his whole body still wanted to see baozi mountain. Shua! In a flash, he came out of baozi mountain at this time. The mountain is not big, but the scenery is good. There are showers of grass and trees around, and many colorful flower skirts. It looks very elegant. Some wild animals can be seen everywhere on the mountain, but they are relatively mild. Many people couldn''t help but leave quickly when they saw Xiaozhi. They no longer walked around baozi mountain. Xiao Zhi did not find the trail of the monkey king. Lenovo of the original plot, if we say this time period, the monkey king is not in the baozi mountain. So that even the previous martial arts conference did not appear. Could it be that he was still practicing in other deep mountains and wild forests at this time. At this moment, Xiaozhi saw a small spaceship passing through the sky quickly, and behind the spaceship, a golden light was chasing. The next moment, I only saw a magnificent golden flame in the golden light mass like a meteor. At the same time, he hit the ship at once. The spaceship roared, and then suddenly burst out a flame, which was obviously about to crash. Before the crash, a figure suddenly ejected. Before the spacecraft exploded, it flew out and fell towards the location of baozi mountain. It is a woman, although only a silhouette, but still can recognize. I don''t know why I just took a look. Xiao Zhi has a very familiar idea. But I can''t remember it for a while. And at this moment. Yu Wai''s golden light didn''t want this figure to fall to the ground. Therefore, he saw a golden light rippling out of him again. It''s like killing this woman in the sky. At this critical moment, Xiao Zhi suddenly dodged his whole body and stood in front of the woman. At the same time, a punch charged at the light wave. At the moment when the golden light wave in the air rushed, a magnificent golden light burst out in the sky. It seems to have burst. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer these questions. After shaking his whole body, his whole body flashed all at once. Before the woman could recover, she put her arms around her slender waist. At the same time, he landed on the lot of baozi mountain with him. The sudden changes surprised both sides. The woman stared blankly. Xiaozhi turned the page with herself in her arms and blinked from time to time. It was obvious that some didn''t come back. "Who is it?" On the other side of the sky, the golden light stopped. It was a man, wearing a brown suit of armor and instruments to measure combat effectiveness. Holding a long hair with dark brown branches gives people a strong idea of killing. "Latiz!" A little unexpected color flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. At a glance, he recognized that the figure in the sky was latiz. Latiz was one of the saians who survived feliza''s destruction of vegeta. He is the eldest son of badak and the eldest brother of the protagonist Monkey King kakarot in the original plot. Chapter 3083 Xiao Zhi didn''t expect to meet latiz here. At this moment, Xiao Zhi took a look at the woman in his arms and released his coiled hands at the same time. Xiao Zhi recognized that the tall, bright and pure looking woman in front of him was Sun Wukong''s wife in the original plot. "Who are you?" Latiz looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him angrily: "I advise you not to take care of trifles!" Xiaozhi looked up at the disciple and said faintly, "if I have to take care of it, hum." At the moment of hearing this, latiz couldn''t help sneering and moved his fist at the same time. "Then you are really so..." At this time, Xiao Zhi turned his eyes to the machines and tools on the side. "There''s nothing for you here. If you''re sensible, you''ll leave. I''ll deal with the rest." At the moment of hearing this, latiz looked at Xiao Zhi with extreme hesitation. "These things, of course, have nothing to do with you!" "If I leave at this time, I''m sorry for you!" Xiao Zhi said, "if you go, you''d better stay away." Xiao Zhi''s words are cold. At the same time, it gives people a refusal. Qiqi said suspiciously, "OK." Hearing this, Qiqi finally didn''t continue to beg for anything. The whole body was very clever and trotted along the road towards the foot of baozi mountain. The moment I saw this scene. Ladiz''s whole body still silently looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. He was not worried that he could escape. "Mind your own business and bear the consequences." Latiz looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him and said coldly:. "It''s hard to say who will bear the consequences at this time." Xiaozhi glanced and pulled down. His whole body seemed very calm. At this moment, latiz in the sky didn''t say anything to Xiaozhi, but saw his whole body turn into a streamer. He charged hard at Xiaozhi''s place with great speed. In the instant of latiz''s charge. The palm of Xiaozhi''s right hand has been aimed at him. Then a white Qigong wave came out of his palm. "Magic light cannon!" After a fight with the flute Devil boy, Xiao Zhi had mastered his martial arts well by this time. Seeing Xiaozhi''s more powerful Lavender light, he bombarded the place where latiz was. The two lights met fiercely in mid air. At the same time, there was a violent shock. At the moment when the two light masses dissipated, the ladiz in the sky had already rushed towards Xiaozhi''s position. Xiao Zhi also welcomed him. In the next moment, we only see the opposition between the two fists. Countless air waves surged out of the air. Xiaozhi retreated slightly, but latiz had already been thrown 100 meters away and was still moving and rotating in the sky. When ladiz stabilized his body, the whole body looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. The expression also added a trace of dignified color. This guy is hard to deal with The moment I thought of this, I saw latiz in the sky, with countless white light masses surging out of his body. The whole body looks as if it is covered by a white cocoon. He has long been able to erupt his own power. This state is somewhat similar to the appearance of the eight door dunjia fully open in the fire shadow world, but I don''t know how powerful it is. Then ladiz charged. The whole body suddenly turned into a piece of white streamer, and rushed like a meteor towards Xiaozhi''s place. At the next moment, the two figures were hard together again. At the same time, the power of violent blow erupted continuously. However, Xiao Zhi still didn''t use his own core ability to deal with latiz. "It doesn''t look like this." Xiao Zhi said in her heart. At the same time, he blasted again with a magnificent fist. Each punch is mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, which is creepy. In the first hard punch of two people. He saw that ratiz''s whole body was suddenly blown out. In the sky, it suddenly turned into a parabola. "Melt escape air gun!" At this moment, Xiaozhi said coldly. A huge bubble erupted from his mouth. Flash out a strong mass of light. In the face of Xiaozhi''s strange air gun, ladiz put his hands around his chest. In front of the whole body, the Qi in the body was also spewing out in a flash. However, it still doesn''t help. With a loud sound, I only saw that the Qi strength of ladiz in front of me suddenly broke. Under this powerful fusion air gun, latiz can only feel his body, like being subjected to a huge charge. Most of the forces were opposed by his air shield. There were only some left, but the power of bombarding herself still made latiz feel sad. WOW~ In the next moment, he saw the fierce big mouth of Ratti Zun and took a deep breath. Then the whole body suddenly sprayed an invisible air gun from his mouth. This air cannon was clearly latiz''s last move. Therefore, it contains extremely strong Qigong strength. Then, I saw only a pale white light mass. Suddenly, it vibrated and turned the air gun into nothingness. Shua Shua~~~ After the air gun, ratiz''s whole body has charged again. Latiz took a few deep breaths, and then quickly gathered his Qi into his fists. In front of the charge, he said instantly. I only saw him pushing against Xiao Zhi in a frenzy. At the same time, it suddenly formed a huge vortex. It''s like sinking Xiaozhi in front of him. Under the attack of latiz, he saw the power erupted from Xiaozhi''s body. In addition to forming a strong boxing, it also condensed into countless air vortices, just like to smash the latiz punch in front of me. The next moment, I saw his fist suddenly charge out of countless white light. Then facing latiz. A blow like a storm. Xiao Zhi, his whole body came from behind, and then a fist burst out to meet him. The body in the all-round hardening state of armed color hegemony was really hit by latiz. But these fists fell on his body. But it just left a light white mark. Then, Xiaozhi condenses the strength in his limbs. Boom! The body gushed and made a loud noise The power of the eruption is self-evident. These vigorous winds condensed under the sound of long ran were completely broken. At the same time, he saw his whole body punching at the moment he destroyed latiz''s air vortex. Bombarded latiz''s body. Chapter 3084 Only a loud sound was heard, while ratty was suddenly punched by Xiaozhi in the chest. The moment of hitting. Several bones broke right away. Not only that, but his whole body also flew in with blood gushing from his mouth. "How possible!" Latiz, who was blown away thousands of meters away, had bigger eyes and looked at his body in disbelief. "How powerful is this guy!" Just as a Saiya and fighting tribe, I won''t be a little timid at the moment of fighting. On the contrary, the stronger each other, the stronger they are. At this time, the blood of Saiya people in ladiz has long been aroused by Xiao Zhi. "Destructive shock wave!" In the next moment, I saw that latiz combined all his strength with his fists, and then blew his fists into Xiaozhi''s stomach. At this moment, a very majestic force burst out from ratiz''s body and blew out the moment of destruction fist. He saw that Xiaozhi''s whole body was impressively condensed into a hand knife shape with his right hand, and then overflowed countless Lavender light masses. In front of him. It burst out with a roar. The sword is like a rainbow. It''s like splitting the world in two. At the next moment, latiz and Xiaozhi were hard together. Following the charge of the two men, I only saw a strong force surging in the middle of them in the whole sky. So that all of a sudden shrouded the atmosphere. A shock, a huge force field, suddenly shrouded the void in front of us. Under the shock of the huge charge, I saw that latiz suddenly turned into a remnant. Like a waterfall, it fell heavily on a hill in baozi mountain. It was like a storm, setting off a cloud of dust. Then latiz''s body was reflected again, and it was like a great impact on him at this time. So Yu Du was deeply trapped in the earth, intact and unable to extricate himself. The moment when the whole body was ready to pull out. He saw an impact in front of him and rushed towards him again with the momentum of covering his ears as fast as thunder. Xiaozhi, he won''t wait for ladizi to come out and fight continuously. Since he can kill at once, he naturally has no hesitation. Then, a magic light cannon appeared in Xiaozhi''s body. At the same time, at the moment when latiz didn''t come back, he pierced his body. The big eyes were suddenly hit hard. This made him unable to fight continuously. "Hehe, my brothers will avenge me!" The moment latiz said this, the pale expression suddenly surged into a ferocious color. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer this at all. He only saw his whole body grasp with cold hands. Later, the qigong gun rippled out of his palm and destroyed ratiz''s body again. In any case, he didn''t have any good feelings for latiz, that is, after dealing with latiz. Xiaozhi quickly rushed to Qiqi, who was hiding in the depths. "Is the battle over?" At the moment of seeing Xiaozhi, Qiqi immediately asked in surprise. Xiao Zhi said faintly, "well, you''ve been safe for a long time. I''ll go." "Hey, hey, did you leave then?" I don''t know why. Although I''ve only met for the first time, Xiaozhi is still very fond of Qiqi. At the same time, there has long been an idea of not hesitate between attachment. This time, in the final analysis, he will be watched by latiz. Even he himself is a little unprovoked. Originally, it was mainly because ladizun and his party, the Saiya people, found baozi mountain with a combat power meter, but they just sent out Qiqi. It is their brother on earth, the future lover of Monkey King. In order to better let the monkey king leave the team and become their help. They will deliberately reduce the attachment of the monkey king, and therefore they will think of chasing Qi. Kill all the factors that can affect the breakthrough of the monkey king''s power in the cradle. But latiz didn''t think of it. At the moment of killing Qi Qi, you will meet Xiao Zhi and be killed by Xiao Zhi instead. "Otherwise?" Hearing Qiqi''s words, Xiaozhi replied coldly. "Or..." Qiqi looked at Xiaozhi in front of her and suddenly bit her teeth. "Why don''t I invite you to roast chicken legs." "It can be regarded as repaying your life-saving grace of this day." Hearing this moment, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but use a very unexpected look. Look at the Qiqi in front of you. "What happened?" Qiqi looked at Xiaozhi in front of her with some uneasiness. "No rice?" Xiao Zhi replied. "Then you agree!" Kiki was beaming with joy. Xiaozhi doesn''t know why she agreed to Qiqi''s request. But I have to say that seeing Qiqi''s surprised look on her face, for Xiaozhi, there is still a little impact in her heart. Perhaps, Kiki really often sleeps out. So he quickly hooked a huge beast in baozi mountain and started barbecue at the same time. Before long, Qiqi caught another pheasant and cooked the roast chicken. Qiqi smiled and handed a roast chicken leg to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi was just a little stunned. He still took down Qi Qi''s roast chicken legs and ate them at the same time. In fact, for the strong at Xiaozhi''s level, whether to eat or not has long had no impact on him. I just finished the roast chicken leg soon. Looking at the moment when Xiaozhi finished the roast chicken leg, Qiqi on the side looked happy. "Delicious¡° Xiao Zhi looked at Qi and said faintly later. "Really? That''s great. You can eat more if it''s delicious." Hearing Xiaozhi''s praise, Qiqi seemed very happy. Her whole body had already grilled all the meat. Xiaozhi''s whole body is still very fast. He eats the roast chicken in front of him continuously. He just didn''t mean to praise Qiqi. It''s just that the roast chicken in front of me tastes really good. "I''m finished." Xiao Zhi quietly wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. He looks like a gentleman, but his approach is more attractive Qiqi. Qi Qi on the edge looked into Xiao Zhi''s eyes. Even wearing magnificent little stars. Just at this moment, Xiao Zhi''s eyes suddenly looked at the sky. The expression also seemed to be slightly restrained. Qiqi looks at Xiaozhi in front of her strangely. "Someone is coming." Xiao Zhi said faintly, as if he were talking about a loose and usual truth. it is as expected. At this moment, Qiqi saw a golden light in the sky. Chapter 3085 Then a figure stopped over their heads and looked at them with sharp eyes. This man looks very tall and tall, with a smooth head. He is bald. At the same time, he was also wearing the same armor as before latiz. NABA the Saia. The moment I saw the scar. Qiqi''s expression changed. He was not stupid. Naturally, he could guess that there must be some connection between the Saiyan in front of him and latiz who had just chased and killed himself. His eyes flashed in a moment of panic. At the moment when latiz was dying, he had already sent out the code for help, so he followed the code and soon reached the area of baozi mountain, but at the moment when he got here, he was already dead. But the breath of latiz remained in the air, following his breath. Otherwise, I will find Xiaozhi and Qiqi who are still on baozi mountain soon. "Then you killed latizi, and I''ll avenge him." NABA looked very angry. He clenched his fist heavily, and then heard the crackling gunfire on her body. "Get out of the way first. From this time on, don''t answer these guys." Xiaozhi glanced at Qiqi on the side. Qiqi interrupted him in a moment of hesitation. "All right." Although very reluctantly. Finally left this place again. She also knows that her stay will not do any good to Xiaozhi. It will only be a burden and a burden. After Qi Qi left, Xiao Lu looked coldly at NABA in the sky, and his whole body drifted into the sky with the help of reverse stepping force. "Bear my anger!" NABA roared, and then saw that his whole body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and went towards Xiaozhi in front of him. Whew! Whew!! The battle has begun. In terms of strength, NABA''s strength is much stronger than last time. This moment only saw the surge of his companions following him. The billowing air waves, so that the void was stirred up by him and charged at Xiaozhi in front of him. But facing his whole body at the same time, he greeted him with heavy fists. The two fists are opposed, and countless angry waves can be seen between them. The two people burst apart, and the body of the big bang retreated fiercely. Then he saw countless Qigong cannons shaking out of NABA''s body. These Qigong cannons, like bombs, charged fiercely at Xiaozhi''s place. A shock wave between the atmosphere, one after another, suddenly shook around Xiaozhi. At the same time, it burst completely. The next moment saw the white light surging in the air, and NABA suddenly made a large-scale explosion first. Stretching out in the endless blast, Xiao Zhi felt that his body was carrying on a huge charge. It has to be said that the blow of NABA''s Big Bang is still very strong. So Yu Du suddenly opened a small wound when the floating skin of Xiaozhi''s body collapsed. Xiaozhi didn''t think so, and his whole body rushed through the air wave quickly. Then he charged hard at the bar in front of him. A violent light bomb exploded in an instant. At the next moment, I saw that Xiaozhi''s chest suddenly condensed a huge gas light bomb. Then it suddenly moved and turned into a piece of red light. NABA''s pupils tightened fiercely. In the face of Xiaozhi''s charge, he didn''t despise it at all. He only saw his right hand stretched out at once, and his big hand moved countless waves of anger first. The violent light bullet charged at Xiaozhi reopened,. The moment his right hand slapped on the violent light bomb. And saw a magnificent light burst out again in the air. Then there was a dark cloud change between the atmosphere. NABA''s body finally jumped out, his face was tight, and his muscles were completely agglomerated. The heavy punch had already rushed to Xiaozhi in an instant. In this instant, Xiaozhi sensed a very majestic breath. In his body, he charged from time to time. So that he felt like he had fallen into the ocean of Wang Yang. "Super powerful magic wave gun!" At this moment, without any hesitation, Xiaozhi pulled out a huge light mass all at once. For a moment, I saw the explosion in the sky, and the huge explosion began to move around recklessly. It looks terrible. She was immediately lifted in by the huge explosive force. You can see her embarrassment at this time. It is obvious that it has already been given the wave level by the just explosion, and its appearance seems to be full of countless blood and sweat. At the moment of being hurt again, NABA''s whole body couldn''t help staring at Xiao Zhi in front of him. He was very angry, and his whole body suddenly burst into a magnificent flame. At the next moment, he suddenly turned into a residual shadow and charged at Xiaozhi in front of him. In an instant, I only saw NABA''s right index finger and middle finger close together. The other three fingers were held in the shape of a fist, and a huge and majestic force erupted from nabata''s body. Then he saw a huge beam of light charging from his body. Dong Dong!! Following the impact of this light, all the swept mountains in front of him immediately collapsed. So that even a hill in baozi mountain was swept and razed to the ground. At the moment when the light rushed to Xiaozhi''s body. His body was also greatly affected, and then Xiaozhi''s body was hit. So there were small cracks in the capital. "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being Saiya. The power he shows is still very surprising." Xiao Zhi said in her heart. The next moment I saw his whole body stretched out. The next moment, he suddenly charged at the bar in front of him. NABA was able to support in the face of the light at the beginning, but under the subsequent charge. The whole body is difficult to inherit. Seeing the position of her lower abdomen, a huge wound appeared at the moment when the light of the dorsal membrane swept. "I''ll kill you!" After the injury, NABA''s mood seemed to be out of control, and his whole body was panting. It''s like a bull. The next moment I saw a towering wave surging from the body of that hair. Furthermore, the empty NABA had already rushed to Xiaozhi''s face, and at the same time, he made a wild blow with Xiaozhi. NABA''s fist was very strong. At the same time, one punch after another hit Xiaozhi''s body hard. Chapter 3086 At the same time, he and Xiaozhi are constantly hard. And Xiaozhi himself was calm and indifferent in the face of the unbridled blow of NABA. Then one punch followed by a heavy bombardment. His fists were hard, and the air changed dramatically. Xiao Zhi took a deep breath, then gathered his strength and hit the body heavily. Follow the shock moment of two people. So that you can hear a huge roar in the sky, like an explosion. Then he saw that NABA''s body was suddenly shaken, and the whole body flew in. At this moment, Xiaozhi has charged again. At this time, only NABA flew out of this position and sent out a very magnificent light. In this sudden moment. The sky seems to be darkening all at once. This is NABA''s strongest move. The moment of charging towards NABA. Then he saw that the strong light suddenly covered Xiaozhi''s body, and the whole sky of baozi mountain was shining with this white light. The atmosphere is moving. Xiao Zhi in the sky only thought that a majestic force hit him heavily. Then he bombarded her, and then the shock passed. Can see the moment when the normal light breaks down. There is also a huge wound in Xiaozhi''s body. "Hey, hey..." The moment I saw this scene. NABA couldn''t help wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then his whole body laughed. In any case, this is enough for him. Just the next moment, the picture of Xiaozhi in front of him made his whole body tremble with fear. Seeing the injury suffered by Xiao Zhi, he recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Immortal wood dun." In fact, there are too many techniques that Xiaozhi can use to recover from the injury at this time. "What a hateful fellow! I''ll kill you!" NABA felt a flame surging in his chest. The whole body seemed so angry that he didn''t want to answer so much. The whole body rushed towards Xiaozhi in front of him again. Destructive fist. At this moment, I saw that Xiaozhi suddenly condensed all his strength in his fists. Then it launched endless and majestic forces and bombarded the past like a meteor. Finally, the punch hit NABA''s stomach at once. At the moment of being hit, he saw a mouthful of blood gushing out in front of him. Then his body also sank down. Like a shrimp, he bent down and was hit hard and flew in. But at this moment, he punched one by one, and then hit NABA''s body heavily. The speed was so fast that he didn''t come back. After receiving so many heavy punches, NABA''s body was completely opened. There was a terrible shower of blood in the sky. After killing NABA, Xiao Zhi floated in the air and thought again. According to the original plot of Longzhu. Latiz and NABA are not on the same planet, and they are not good friends. He won''t come in an instant. But in the final analysis, at this time, the plot of the dragon ball world has changed greatly. At the moment of thinking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help burning out a rolling sense of war in his body and eyes. After dealing with the scar. Xiaozhi didn''t say hello to Qiqi again. He looked at it from a distance. He knew that Qiqi was waiting for him at the foot of baozi mountain. Then find him. But Xiao Zhi must let Qi Qi''s interest go away and return disappointed. In this moment, I saw Xiaozhi rise to the sky. Instead of going to Qiqi''s place, he quickly turned into a meteor in the opposite direction. Rippling away in the distance. In baozi mountain, the only thing left is waiting for the wonder of love. Xiao Zhi is very fast. After flying around the earth, Xiaozhi finally made a decision to leave the earth. Go to other planets. Therefore, he saw his whole body roaring towards the sky. It surged so fast that it almost reached the earth''s atmosphere in a few seconds. In the next moment, he saw a streamer that suddenly penetrated the atmosphere. At the same time, he charged hard at him. Xiaozhi found the breath of white at the moment. The whole body has made a plan. I only saw him move quickly in the sky, at the moment when the streamer didn''t come back. It has already flashed and appeared thousands of kilometers away. The white light wandered in the sky after losing its target. Then he charged at Xiao Zhi again. Just a few hundred meters away. The streamer stopped quickly, and then a figure appeared and looked at Xiao Zhi. At this time, it was a young man who appeared in front of Xiaozhi. The young man has bottomless black eyes. The bridge of the nose is straight, and the corners of the mouth are still with a trace of evil smile. And he has a very publicized black hair like a flame. He wore a bloody cloak, a white combat suit and a blue tank top suit. Wearing white gloves and boots, the part of the armor heart looks like the new logo of the guitar. Its name is vegeta the Saia. The prince of the Saian people who officially fought. At this time, vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her and said faintly:. "I noticed the smell of latiz and Bart from you. You killed them!" "It''s you, vegeta." Xiaozhi recognized vegeta at a glance. "You know me?!" Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her strangely. "It''s my first time on earth." "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Yes, of course it doesn''t matter." Vegeta looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her. The corner of his mouth suddenly flashed a evil smile. At the moment of saying this, his whole body even clenched his fist. The eyes were filled with a majestic sense of war. "This time is a contest between the two of us!" "If you can defeat NABA, your strength should be good. It''s not an insult for me to make you my opponent!" Xiao Zhi looked at beckita in front of him with his whole body. At this time, they were fighting each other at an altitude of 10000 meters. You can see countless floating clouds under your feet, which is very pleasing to the eyes. There was no hesitation in vegeta''s whole body. The whole body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and charged fiercely towards Xiaozhi''s place. At the moment when vegeta rushed into the sky. Xiaozhi sees the Beijita in front of him and sends out a powerful impact from his body. The moment in the high altitude is as pleasing to the eye as a ball of light. Chapter 3087 "Flash gun!" Flash gun is a classic move of bequita. Its power should not be underestimated. In the next moment, the qigong gun bombarded continuously blocked all directions of Xiaozhi. At the same time, a fatal blow was held. At this moment, Xiaozhi suddenly promoted the Qi in his body to the top. The next moment saw a huge border around him. Countless air cannons One after another bombarded the border. Only the boundary was seen, with ripples like water waves. But there was no breakthrough. In the twinkling of an eye, vegeta''s whole body stood in place. It looks like a solid border like a huge mountain. The whole body looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him strangely, but his speed was still very fast. Even if it is a phase of one day, there is no color change. After that, I saw his body and suddenly vibrated out countless gas waves like flames. Before he followed his body, the Ministry of energy had already wrapped the big bang well. At this moment, we saw the strength of Xiaozhi''s body from time to time. At the moment of hitting the border, there was a violent explosion. Above the sky, the sound is like rolling thunder. "Can this guy still use the unique moves of NABA?" Looking at the big bang attack used by Xiao Zhi, vegeta seemed very strange at first. So the whole body laughed. "It seems that fighting has become more and more interesting!" At the moment when the energy waves vibrate with each other, Xiaozhi and vegeta in the sky are unrestrained and surging their own breath. At the same time, they charged together quickly. The huge magic penetration light killing gun finally accumulated power for a second. He was easily shot out by Xiao Zhi. It''s like burying the vegeta in front of you under the light. Vegeta took a breath, and the whole body and human body finally accumulated energy. A purple energy ball is formed immediately. He rushed in towards Xiao Zhi''s position again. The strong light in the sky exploded. Flash gun kills magic penetration light. At the same time, vegeta came fiercely towards Xiaozhi. At the moment of seeing this scene, Xiaozhi couldn''t help wiping an accident in his eyes. Obviously, vegeta''s power is somewhat beyond his imagination. However, in the instant of being shelled, Xiaozhi had already entered the mode of wooden dunxian. Then he saw that his whole body was shocked and retreated a few meters. Beijita was slightly surprised, and then without any hesitation, she rushed towards Xiaozhi in front of her again. At this moment, Xiao Zhi quickly formed a disk-shaped Qigong wave on his palm. This is the well-known Qi round chop, which is a kind of Qigong wave with one hit and can be thrown. Like Qigong, it is directly generated from the palm, which is also a kind of Qigong. However, it is faster than the same strike. All I saw was that his whole body flashed quickly, and then a punch in the middle hit vegeta in front of him. I only saw the moment when Xiao Zhi punched, everything in front of me seemed to be twisted into a different dimension. There were countless waves in the sky again. Quickly dodged, very light to avoid the incoming vegeta. Looks a little embarrassed. At this time, Xiaozhi''s right hand moved, and a hand knife had already hit vegeta heavily in front of him. Vegeta''s face was cold. Then he saw the dazzling brilliance in his body again. Followed by a dazzling wave of light, Then he attacked Xiaozhi in front of him. Light bomb wave! Vegeta continuous finger gas bomb shock wave, high energy atmospheric gun. With all the bombs in the air. He could see countless light waves surging out of his body. And burst out without scruples on the surface of Xiaozhi. The speed is very fast, but vegeta is under continuous bombardment. Xiao Zhi is just like a swimming fish flying through. You can see that his armed color is domineering and covers his body to resist the attack of the other party. And attached with a layer of pale white fairy body brilliance. It is under this dual protection. So that his whole body can easily dodge in the face of vegeta''s attack, Just then, vegeta slapped him directly from the back of his body. But at the moment when a shock wave was finally destroyed, Xiao Zhi moved his whole body in the void. It was pounding at the location of vegeta like lightning. There was a loud bang. Burst directly around vegeta''s body. At least at this moment, Xiaozhi is rolling and pounding vegeta. protection cover! Beijita can''t dodge, directly condenses a protective cover, and plans to resist Xiaozhi''s bombardment. It was a violent blow. The truth is appalling. Even vegeta can''t resist at all. Just a flash. Then he saw that the protective cover condensed by vegeta had already been broken. Within a second, vegeta''s body was directly bombarded by Xiaozhi''s fist and hit more than a dozen punches. Especially at the moment of the last punch, it was so angry that it cut a long gap in vegeta''s chest like an axe. Good guy, vegeta shakes thousands of miles away and looks into Xiaozhi''s eyes with a little more dignity. He gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his mind could not help being wrapped by the overwhelming anger and war. He hasn''t been hurt for a long time, so the man who hurt him must die! Begita and the two became a streamer again. Hit Xiaozhi hard. During the storm, Xiaozhi only saw a burst of light hitting. With endless burst flashguns, vegeta completely cracked the void where she passed without any sign. The moves created by the big bang and Qigong wave are naturally not so simple in power. The penetrating explosion started a series of explosions directly at high altitude, and directly involved Xiao Zhi. So that Yu Du directly pierced the atmosphere. Xiao Zhi didn''t move, but he was faced with a series of explosions made by vegeta. His whole body looked very calm. Dong! Dong! Dong! I only saw a big hand with him. The atmosphere within 100 meters in front of him also collapsed directly and hit vegeta violently. Two different Qi forces are rampantly intertwined, giving people a very shocking feeling. And after countless blows. The two forces of half weight are also scattered. Chapter 3088 The true figures of Xiaozhi and vegeta are exposed, and both bodies are raging in the sky at a very fast speed. Especially for vegeta, as the prince of the Saiyan nation, his majesty cannot be trampled on by others. Therefore, I only saw his whole body roar, and his figure flashed countless dazzling golden brilliance. The two force fields finally crisscrossed together and finally vibrated again. Xiaozhi retreated a few meters back. As for vegeta''s whole body, it has long been shocked and flew thousands of meters away. You should know that there is all the strength of Xiaozhi. Vegeta was already crazy, and his whole body seemed to fall into the form of the ultimate battle. The fist came from a fierce bombardment. Just in the face of vegeta''s attack, Xiaozhi is not soft at all. I only saw his whole body flash quickly, and then he gathered the strength of his body between his hands in an instant. Then directly and in front of the bajita rampant explosion, the two people''s speed is very rapid. But in the new round of bombardment, although it has burst out all its strength, there is still a huge gap in front of outsiders. The position of the left shoulder was directly smashed by Xiaozhi''s punch, but vegeta didn''t seem to notice it at all. The whole body still quickly bombarded Xiaozhi with his right hand. Vegeta had sacrificed her life to death when she got another punch in her lower abdomen. What a madman. But the stronger the power released by vegeta, the more incisive the moment of his whole body fighting. At this moment, Xiaozhi appeared over the head of vegeta again, followed by a palm with countless airflow. He slapped hard at his position. Vegeta felt her whole body tremble, and then all the strength of her body was dissolved. The next moment I saw that vegeta''s body was soft, and her whole body fell directly from the 10000 meter high air. When vegeta''s body quickly fell towards the earth, a fierce storm surged around his body due to his rapid fall. Xiao Zhi looked the same, but at this moment his whole body had already moved away from the impact again, and went directly towards the falling vegeta. Across the Beijita and less than 100 meters away, I saw the Beijita falling to a height of more than 100 meters. In his figure, there was a dazzling light directly. Under the surge of golden brilliance. It makes vegeta''s body as dazzling as the sun, but the body in front of you immediately leads to a huge difference. His black hair turned directly into a dazzling golden glow. "Super Saiya?!" A look of uncertainty flashed in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He didn''t expect that under the condition of heavy damage, vegeta had led to evolution because of her angry mind. Evolved into a Super Saiyan state in one fell swoop. You know, super Saia people don''t appear until a thousand years. The combat effectiveness of the body is incalculable, and the energy state it will burst out will be thousands of times that of normal. Begita slowly opened his eyes. His pupils had already turned blue. Except for the front part of his hair, all his hair stood up and turned golden. The most important thing is that its breath also turns directly into gold. "It''s getting more and more interesting." Xiaozhi looked at vegeta in front of him and said indifferently. Now, vegeta''s whole body is in a state of strength eruption from head to foot. The two men looked at each other in front of them. "Congratulations on making me completely angry, so I''ll give you a good reward!" Said vegeta coldly After vegeta said this, he saw that his whole body had already directly crossed a golden streamer. He hit Xiao Zhi directly in front of him. "Then have a good time." At this time, Xiaozhi also directly used the ability of Momo fruit. His condition has increased a hundred times. Boom! At this moment, I saw two lights, which were directly and quickly hard together. Then you can see countless air waves rolling, mixed with countless shock waves and energy cannons. In mid air, he fell into a frenzied rhythm. And in this state. Vegeta is still at a disadvantage with xiaozhigang. Xiao Zhi, whose state has increased by a hundred times, can specifically perceive that every cell in his body is erupting, and the whole body directly shakes the position of vegeta with another heavy punch. Then with the spiral pill, the strong force penetrated vegeta''s chest. Dong Dong!! Vegeta in the sky stumbled. The whole body flew upside down directly under the force of this blow, and looked very embarrassed. He looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him with some shock. After he entered the Super Saiyan state by mistake. His body state can be increased by nearly a thousand times. Isn''t such a state an opponent of the other party? "I''m not reconciled!" Vegeta roared, and at this moment, his body was hit again with a very frightening breath. Boom. The golden force appears like a flame, like a liquid burst out of magma. It''s the second-order super Saiya! At this moment, I saw a huge ball of light condensing directly from his chest, and then bombarded Xiaozhi directly and fiercely. Xiao Zhi stood still and calmly faced the huge golden light wave. At this time, his whole body stood still, and then he saw countless surges of Qi. So Yudu directly swallowed up the void within four kilometers. At the next moment, his whole body had already punched fiercely and left with countless Qi. Dong Dong!!. The whole sky seemed to shake under the blow. Fortunately, they were fighting at high altitude. Otherwise, just relying on the strength of this sudden attack is enough to destroy a town. Again. At this moment, Xiaozhi has already directly penetrated and scattered the super Saiya mask released by vegeta with the strength of his body. Then, his whole body sprang up fiercely and roared forward with countless strength. At the moment when vegeta didn''t come back, Xiao Zhi''s palm had already hit his body. And slapped it in the air, At an altitude of more than 100 meters, it is actually a second to fall. There was only a loud sound in the air, accompanied by vegeta''s body falling heavily into the air. Chapter 3089 The force directly destroyed a hill, and the earth cracked within ten miles, as if it had been hit by an earthquake. Xiaozhi jumped and had already arrived in front of vegeta. Now vegeta is falling to the ground, and there is a huge pit under him. There was also cracked land around, just like ruins. Vegeta''s eyes were stagnant, and her whole body lay on the ground. Even Xiao Zhi didn''t feel anything when he was close. He knew that he had already lost. In other words, it has already been defeated. Moreover, in the state of evolving into a Super Saiyan, the combat effectiveness gap between him and Xiaozhi is not a bit, which is really unbearable for him. "You lost!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Hehe, you don''t have to say!" Bei guitar coughed, and the moment his whole body recovered, he couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhi. Then he slowly closed his eyes. He knew what the result of the battle was. Xiaozhi glanced at vegeta, but finally didn''t do it. He just shook his head and turned away. It turned directly into a streamer towards outer space. As for why not kill vegeta, it''s not because vegeta is a good person or interesting person in the dragon ball. But in Xiaozhi''s opinion, having this guy here may bring more unexpected adventure opportunities to his dragon ball trip. And there is a lucky opportunity on him that Xiaozhi has also noticed. Vegeta opened her eyes strangely, but when he opened his eyes, she couldn''t see Xiaozhi for a long time. Only the ruins of one place remain. "OK..." vegeta looked up at the sky and said with burning eyes: "Although I don''t know who you are, one day I will surpass you and defeat you!" At the moment of saying this, a strange momentum of horror burst out of vegeta''s body. The whole body was like a tiger filled with the sense of war. A belligerent race will never yield. Here, Xiaozhi didn''t answer him. His whole body didn''t even destroy the state of Momo fruit. Therefore, the whole body quickly went to outer space, and the white streamer transformed by Xiao Zhi had already penetrated the atmosphere. And through the universe, directly into the outer space. At the moment of entering the universe. Xiaozhi was surprised to see that the light is shining on the Milky way and major planets, and the universe is indeed very numerous. There are dense clouds, all kinds of stars are moving slowly, and there are many planets that seem to be very close. It''s probably a long way away. The whole body is suspended in the space, looking everywhere. Finally, his eyes focused on a light green planet not far from the edge of the earth. Nemex. Xiaozhi slightly opened his eyes and looked at nemex with his whole body. Then the whole body turned directly into a residual shadow and quickly went towards the location of nemex. Soon, he had already entered the nemesis, which is actually the planet where the big demon king bick was born. And it''s a less active planet. There are three stars around here, and the sky is green. Namec only takes 30 days a year, and there are a lot of resources buried under the surface, especially rich in high thermal energy and heavy metal minerals. The nemex dug up these hard minerals. Mining and refining of metals with high hardness, light weight and extreme corrosion resistance. It is used to vigorously carry out space flight technology and spacecraft manufacturing. In terms of energy, a lot of material resources are buried deep underground. It''s a combustible substance similar to coal, but its energy is several to times that of coal, but it has nothing to do with Xiaozhi. Before landing, several spaceships had quickly pursued Xiaozhi''s position. Obviously, although Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast, he was discovered by the natives on Namike. The whole body is very indifferent suspended in the sky, but there is no movement, accounting for the middle. "What planet are you from?" A sound came from a spaceship. Xiao Zhi''s eyes flashed, and his whole body looked very calm and calm. Whew, whew The next moment, I saw several figures directly flashing out of these ships, and these figures moved very fast. And in the twinkling of an eye from the spaceship, they had already surrounded Xiaozhi. Obviously, they had already sensed a sense of hostility from Xiaozhi. These figures look very different in shape and skin color. Obviously, they don''t all come from nemex. In fact, they are members of the Kinu special team. Kinu special team is a super special team selected by elite soldiers in the whole universe. It is called the elite of the elite. It is clear that now they appear on namec to find the Dragon beads left on namec. After all, the dragon ball is not the patent of the earth. There are many planets in the whole universe with a dragon ball. "Hey, you guy, didn''t you hear the question just now?" Said a member of Kinu. His name is Jess. He is dissatisfied with Xiaozhi''s indifference. Now among the three members of Lord Xiaozhi. In addition to this guy called Lego, the two members are Bart and goodu. "Yes. Boy, you look like you come from the earth. Don''t you want to live?" Li Gao looked ferociously at Xiao Zhi in front of him. "Hum, if you want me to say, why do you say so much nonsense? Let''s kill it directly." Bart on the side seemed to be uncontrollable, as if he was going to crush the body of Xiaozhi in front of him. Looking at the three members in front, it seems that they are so rampant, which shows that they still have something to rely on. But so what? I still don''t pay attention to these little running dogs. "Aren''t you the nemesis? What are you doing here?" Xiaozhi asked. He can probably guess that the other party is a member of the keniu special team, but his state is not very specific. To be precise, he didn''t know which step the other party knew. After hearing Xiaozhi''s question. All three members were dissatisfied. "Kill!" Finally, after the three looked at each other, there was no hesitation. Directly turned into three residual shadows, facing Xiaozhi in front of him, which had already been severely hit in the past. At this moment, I only saw a shock wave from Bart''s hand. Shoot at Xiaozhi''s place. After avoiding the light, Xiao Zhi recoiled at a very fast speed. Chapter 3090 "The art of gold binding!" The member named gudu suddenly held his breath in the sky. At this moment, he knew that Zhou''s time and space seemed to be making a huge difference. The most important thing is that Xiao Zhi''s body seems to be controlled by some strength and is directly limited to the original place. The speed of Xiaozhi Yongdong is very fast, but he feels that the moment he is controlled, his whole body has shaken with his strength. As elite soldiers in the universe, Bart and Jess have incalculable speed and strength, but they only wasted less than a second. But Bart and Jess had already hit Xiaozhi in front of him, and the next moment they hit Xiaozhi with a heavy punch. "The art of gold binding!" Even so, Xiaozhi''s body inherited the fists of Bart and Jess in an instant. The whole body was shocked and flew for tens of meters, and there were cracks on the appearance of the body. However, Xiao Zhi''s body quickly turned around under the action of Momo fruit Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. In the twinkling of an eye when his body turned around, he saw that his whole body had entered the state of armed domineering. And once again strengthened the ability to use Momo fruit. Shua! At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s state increased by more than 1000 times. At the moment when the three members saw this scene, they couldn''t help staring at the place where Xiaozhi dissipated. "His speed, how can he be so fast?" Relying on this sudden burst of power, Xiao Zhi saw gudu in front of him and gave him a blow. It struck gudu in front of him with lightning speed. This guy''s combat effectiveness in the Kinu special team is definitely the worst. So that there is a huge gap with other members, and his most powerful ability is to control time and space. It''s like the golden binding technique just used by Xiao Zhi. You know, the kinut team, they all have a very tacit understanding. In the universe, many strong people are directly destroyed under this move, but now they can''t capture the figure and track of Xiaozhi. Without the slightest reversal. At the next moment, Xiaozhi had already rushed in front of gudu and rushed out. Directly and heavily bombarded goodu. The next moment, gudu''s body broke apart under the fierce blow of Xiaozhi. It turned into a blood mist and was dispersing in the air. seckill! The moment I saw this scene. The color of shock in the eyes of Jess and Bart increased. "Who the hell is that? It''s a humanoid monster! What ghosts are his abilities!" Jess and Bart really don''t know each other''s origin now. Just for them. In this state, even if there are countless moves, there is no way. Just said they were very unfortunate and provoked Xiaozhi. At the same time, Xiao Zhi in the sky turned around coldly and looked coldly at Bart and Jess in front of him. His face was very calm. Blast! Xiao Zhi rushed forward, and his strength increased to the limit. At this moment, he saw that his whole body was directly launching countless hitting forces, and directly burst out a straight line in front of him at a very fast speed. Under this blow, Bart and Jess were shocked in. We can see that their expressions are a little pale. Obviously, I didn''t expect the strength of the other party to be so strong. Xiaozhi didn''t give them more independent space. He rushed forward with his whole body and shot at Jess and Bart again. "Storm fist!" At this moment, I saw Bart bite his teeth. His fist even burst out a dazzling brilliance, and then he greeted it heavily. There was only a loud noise, and then a scream. Bart''s whole body was like a balloon. He was directly shocked and flew out by Xiaozhi''s strength. The most important thing is that his right hand was forcibly broken in the just hard. At the moment of seeing this scene, Jess couldn''t help shouting angrily, and then his whole body turned into a residual shadow. He hit Xiao Zhi hard. "Planetary Defense!" Jess''s move directly uses his body as a means of attack. Then he saw that his body was surrounded by countless brilliance, and then he crossed the past like a sharp blade. Xiao Zhi did not move, but faced with the impact of Jess The whole body was shining again, and the dazzling flash hit directly. With the sudden blow of the two people, we can see that countless auras are directly rippling in the sky. And it exploded completely and scattered all around. After being hard, his whole body suddenly started again. His right hand stretched out, directly wrapped in countless air currents, and slapped heavily on Jess''s body. Jess did not expect that Xiao Zhi''s speed would be so fast, so he had no time to do the slightest defense. The whole body was directly hit by Xiaozhi. Then he was thrown out with blood gushing. "Super energy bomb!" At this moment, Bart had already quickly mediated and rushed behind Xiaozhi. With a heavy shot, the whole body bombarded Xiaozhi''s back. Great energy glowed white. And sent out a breath of horror. Xiaozhi returns to his senses, but faces Bart''s super energy gun. But he didn''t dodge. Then he hardened his body quickly and hit back the huge energy light ball in the past. He was directly shaken by Xiaozhi''s fist and turned into countless white fluorescence, circling in the void. And then, the next moment. Xiaozhi''s whole body had already been pounded with a heavy punch, and Bart''s mind was like a rough sea. Obviously, he was stunned by Xiaozhi''s strength, but his combat effectiveness is really strong, even in this state. His whole body had already recovered quickly, and then he was hit hard. Bart found it difficult to be sure, and even to his horror, his body was directly fixed in the air. "What kind of abilities does this guy have!" No one would pay attention to the anger and roar in Bart''s mind now. At the next moment, after his body was firmly held, he saw that Xiaozhi had already rushed in front of him. The only sound I heard was Longran. Xiaozhi''s fist directly damaged Bart''s head, and countless blood gushed out of his neck. Then his body was paralyzed. Chapter 3091 After killing Bart, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. The whole body turned directly into a residual shadow and hit the direction of Jess. "Super energy light fist!" At this moment, Jess''s whole body had already burst out a dazzling brilliance. So Yu Du directly increased the strength in his body to the limit. "Ah!" Jess growled angrily. Then he saw that he had already hit Xiaozhi in front of him with the strength of his whole body. Jess''s strongest move, super energy gun! As soon as Xiaozhi''s body shook, a very magnificent energy was directly condensed at this moment. They dealt a severe blow to the Communist Youth League. Dong Dong!! Super strong energy, directly hit with Jess''s body. When he heard a roar, Jess had already started his body, and all his strength was heavy, which was blocked by the energy gun in front of him. The sky roared like thunder. Xiao Zhi, a sharp light rippled in her eyes. At the next moment, his whole body rushed across under the impact of thousands of brilliance. So that Jess didn''t come back. What happened. Then, one punch! In a flash, he saw that Jess''s whole body bent directly like a shrimp ball. His expression was as white as earth, and he looked very painful. In fact, the force exerted by Xiao Zhi is not great. He had controlled it for a long time, and this punch only broke the meridians in Jess''s body, but it was not enough to kill him at all. The next moment, Xiaozhi has landed heavily on a plain of nemex with Jess''s body. "You hateful fellow! Come on, kill me quickly!" Jess was on the ground, and his whole body didn''t even have the strength to stand up again. So he fought with a raging noise. Xiao Zhi looked at Jess with his whole body, just like treating a dead man. If he hadn''t asked for some information he wanted to know from Jess''s mouth, he would have killed Jess with one punch just now. "You''re frisha''s subordinate, aren''t you?" Xiao Zhi asked that Felix was also an important villain in the original plot. As one of the most powerful soldiers in the universe, he claimed to be the strongest emperor of the universe from a very early time. It took in a large number of subordinates and resource rich planets, and made inter spacecraft with the help of alien science and technology. The troops used for military mausoleum criminals are elite soldiers. And like the previous baijita, the baijita planet where their Saian people live. It was destroyed by frisha. Therefore, the purpose of latiz and his party coming to the earth is to find the monkey king. And ordered the monkey king to go with them to fight against frisha. Unfortunately, due to a series of mistakes. In addition to vegeta, latiz and Bala have long been destroyed in Xiaozhi''s hands. "Hey, hey... You know, ha ha, so I advise you to let me go now, or if Lord Fraser knows..." "Even if it''s any planet hiding in the universe, he can find you and kill you!" Jess said fiercely. But at the moment of hearing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help frowning, and a breath burst out of his body. And it''s hard to squeeze Jess to breathe. Jess covered his throat with his hands, and the color was very red. Obviously, because there is not enough oxygen, the whole body is sad. When Xiaozhi was shocked, his whole body coldly restrained all his breath. Jess came over gently at this moment. "Better not talk nonsense!" Xiao Zhi scolded. I don''t know why. At the moment of being stared at by Xiaozhi''s eyes, Jess immediately had a terrible breath, and his pores were stretched out. It looks very war millet. "What are you doing at nemex?" Xiao Zhi continued to ask. "Collect dragon beads." It was obvious that Jess had become a little clever by now. Then he saw him trembling and answering Xiaozhi''s words. Sure enough, at the moment of hearing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help responding. The whole body converged a little. "How many dragon balls have you collected?" "Now the five dragon balls have been sent back to Fraser long ago. In the hands of adults, the remaining two dragon balls, Kinu and LIGO, are looking for." Jess added. "Still looking?" After glancing at Jess, Xiao Zhi continued to ask: "Tell me where they are now!" "LIGO haunts the valley dozens of kilometers to the East. As for Kinu, we haven''t found it yet. Kinu is our captain and his deeds have never been under our control." Perhaps for fear of misunderstanding, Jess added a few more words, but one thing is that Kinu has control over all aspects of their data. Once someone dies, the data will be cleared, but Kinu will naturally know in this state. "There are only two dragon balls left. It seems that Fraser''s speed is very fast." Xiao Zhi thought in his heart that he probably understood the matter. At the end, he took a look at Jess, and then he swished away. Watch Xiaozhi go away. Jess breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, his head was swallowed and melted by a flame. Xiaozhi naturally won''t let Jess go, so he launched a fire escape and killed each other at the moment of leaving. Xiaozhi quickly went to the East. Obviously, Jiniu couldn''t find such a big place for a while. Let''s start with Li Gao. This dispute has been kicked off since the hard moment of Xiaozhi and Kinu special team. Xiao Zhi soon saw the berega Valley, which had been turned into scorched earth as usual. This is the paradise of the nametack people. Many people can come here to play and so on every day, but now it seems that there is no fire food in the past. Even under the scorched earth ruins, many green remains can be seen, which are the nemex who just lost their lives. At this time, a figure is floating in the sky. It looks very strong and has blood colored hair on its head. It looks very strange. It''s Li Gao in the kinut battle team. Doodle doodle It can be seen that a prop is suspended in front of Li Gao, and a dragon ball is installed in this prop. The transmission props have been started, and the countdown is three seconds. Then you can see the transmission props and send out dazzling brilliance. And at the moment when it was about to be transmitted, a flash gun pounded from one side. This flash gun is fast. And dazzling like the stars, it gives people a very frightening breath, so that Yu LIGO didn''t come back. Chapter 3092 More precisely, after ruling the berega Valley and killing the nemesis in the valley. He did not expect that someone would turn against himself. In less than a second. The transmission props in front of Li Gao were shattered by the flash gun, and even he flew out due to the air wave of the flash gun. Along with the transmission props, the Dragon Balls originally embedded in the transmission props are also directly lost. Falling towards the valley on his back. "No!" At this moment, I saw a streamer and quickly hit the position of the dragon ball. So that at the moment when Li Gao didn''t come back, he had already lost the dragon ball in his hand. The one who robbed the dragon ball was Xiao Zhi. Li Gao came back to his senses at this moment. It was not easy for his whole body to look at Xiao Zhi with his eyes. "Not a nemex? You''re an earthling!" LEGO can still briefly identify interstellar humans. "Good eyesight." Looking at the light distance of wisdom, it is not far from the light distance of wisdom. After knowing the state of this side from Jess''s mouth, his whole body has been quickly hit. In fact, LIGO just got the dragon ball. Therefore, Xiaozhi can intercept it before it is transmitted to Fraser. "Hey, hey, whether you''re from earth or nemesis, I advise you to return the dragon ball to me." "Otherwise..." Li Gao looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him and couldn''t help sneering. His whole body suddenly leaned over and stretched out his hand to make a brief wave. It is gathering energy. However, Xiao Zhi looked at him as if he hadn''t heard it. "What a hateful and shameless fellow!" Seeing this scene, Li Gao couldn''t help drinking angrily. The whole body seemed to be about to stand up. Because of his anger, I could see that his muscles were directly tightened and stood up. Bones can''t help rattling. The next moment turned directly into a streamer and hit the past hard towards the recovery in front of him. "Super energy light fist!" Bang! Li Gao''s right hand condensed into a fist, and then directly condensed into a white brilliance. Xiao Zhi left with the same blow. Suddenly, countless lights flashed from the sky of the valley, roaring like invisible waves. Then he saw that Xiao Zhi and Li Gao could not help but retreat. Xiao Zhi looked at Li Gao in front of him, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He found that since he hit the Saiya, he found that the strong ones of the Dragon Ball dimension were indeed much more fierce than other strong ones. It is for this reason that Xiaozhi''s whole body has no hesitation. Using the ability of Momo fruit. The next moment, his body directly turned into a white light in the sky. So that in less than a second, it had already bombarded Li Gao thousands of miles away. "Radioactive bomb!" With a big mouth, Li Gao directly emitted a huge atomic bomb, so that it was tightened from time to time in the sky. Finally sink down. Ruthlessly obliterated Xiaozhi in front of him. A flash of light. The two men in the air played a direct radiation bombardment. The two light clusters were violently shocked together, and a huge shock force field was suddenly bred in situ. So Yudu fell the ruins of the valley first again. "This guy from the earth seems to have good combat effectiveness." Li Gao in the sky dodged. After avoiding Xiao Zhi, he pondered in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was at this moment. Xiao Zhi''s figure wavered and appeared directly on the side of Li Gao. Then one punch hit him hard. Before regaining his consciousness, Longran was hit by Xiaozhi. There was a crack sound in the whole body, and the body also flew out. Li Gao took a deep breath, and the whole man endured the sharp pain and eased it in the sky. Then the whole body bit its teeth. Hit Xiaozhi again. "Shock wave!" Xiao Zhi looked at his whole body with determination, and was hitting himself with high strength. His chest also impressively condensed a white light ball, and the energy light ball shook the sky again. Countless Qi force four don''t move. Among these details, Xiao Zhi and Li Gao were unmoved. The bodies of the two people are crisscrossing and hitting each other quickly from time to time. The battle was very fierce in the sky. And both of them are very fast. One second ago, they were still colliding in the sky, and the next moment, they had already scratched a long mark in the valley ruins. Very arrogant. Then, with a wave of Li Gao''s arm, a dazzling white light directly shook out with his arm as the starting point. Where the light passes, even the void is purified. "Divine Shield!" Xiaozhi condensed countless Qi. It directly forms a circular boundary to block the light superstorm shock wave. Xiao Zhi moved, and then directly took his body as the middle. Unleashed an endless explosion. Dong Dong!! The whole valley seemed to be shaken by the impulse of light waves. LIGO felt like a small boat flying on the sea, which could be swallowed up by the waves all the time. The speed of Li Gao was still very fast, and a ray of light that his whole body skipped quickly escaped thousands of miles away. "This guy''s strength is so strong!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness must be above himself. Therefore, he saw that his whole body directly turned into a residual shadow and fled to the other side. Since you know that the combat effectiveness of the other party is stronger than yourself, there is no need to continue. Li Gao is very alert to this point. meanwhile. LEGO also sent a distress signal directly from the internal transmission network of the Fraser corps, so that Fraser on other planets has received it. However, how could Xiaozhi let him escape. The next moment I saw his whole body, which urged the rolling strength surging in his body. The Qi was lifted out impressively, as if it had turned into an ancient beast, directly swallowing the rapidly fleeing force in it. Li Gao immediately shook his body, and the whole body was directly cut across by the Qi force first made by Xiao Zhi. The armor on the body is directly divided into two. What made him more frightened was that at the next moment, Xiao Zhi''s pupils tightened and his body shook again. Leng''s move hit the past hard again, and the punch directly hit the high chest. Li Gao''s wide eyes seemed to look at the moment in front of him, and he felt that his body was going to crack. Chapter 3093 The countless strength surging out of Xiaozhi''s fist exploded directly inside his body. Boom! It was another sound, and the body with high strength exploded directly, raising a burst of blood rain in the sky. Even if he wants to run away, Xiaozhi won''t really let him leave. After dealing with Li Gao, Xiao Zhi took out the dragon ball and looked at the star in his hand. The Dragon Ball showed calm score. As long as he had another dragon ball in his hand, he was sure that Fraser would come to him. Knowing this has long been enough for Xiaozhi, and after dealing with the high force. Xiao Zhi didn''t leave. His whole body was lost and had already turned into a background valley of ruins. He knew that Lego killed many people on nemec, not only Lego, but also the whole team led by frisha. But such things have been common for a long time, so there will be no difference in his heart. At the same time, Xiao Zhi quickly stopped in the valley. From the current state. There is only one member left in the whole Kinu special team, just as the captain, looking for him in the whole nemex. Even if it is an asteroid, Xiaozhi needs some time, and it inevitably seems a little cumbersome. So Xiaozhi decided to wait for the rabbit. He firmly believes that Kino, as captain, must have the ability to know the whereabouts of other players. This kind of thing, even if Jess was willing to be frank. Xiao Zhi, can''t you really guess? What happened? Speaking of, Xiao Zhi has a lot more experience than Jesse. How can he not know the routine, so he will make a decision. If you don''t deceive me, it''s all as Xiao Zhi expected. After a short stay in the valley, he saw three spaceships quickly across the sky. And suspended in the sky of this valley. Then, some members quickly came out of the spacecraft. The first is a guy with two black nails on his head and lavender skin all over. He is also the captain of the Kinu Kinu special team. According to the original plot, Keanu is even the strongest in the whole seventh universe except frisha. Behind Keanu are some elite personnel from all planets in the universe. It''s just that they don''t belong to Kinu''s special team, but Kinu''s subordinates. "Is this where LIGO finally sent a distress signal?" Keanu looked before him and turned into a scorched earth. The valley was immediately swept by intensive vision, and the whole person was constantly thinking about the state in it. Obviously, from the state of the valley, he even saw many traces of blows. Obviously, a big war broke out in the valley. The other side can kill several of his men, and the combat effectiveness among them is immeasurable. "Could it be that they were all killed by the same person?" Kinu was surprised. The whole body suddenly thought of this terrible idea, but soon he had suddenly realized it. There is a strong man on Namike, if he can become a member of his new special combat team. It seems to be a good choice. After all, what they promote is the survival method of bullying the weak. Therefore, Keanu didn''t think it was a big deal about his partner''s death. Instead, he thought of Xiaozhi. In fact, this is also the routine of Fraser station from very early. The cosmic combination of the strong, the members of the whole Kinu special team are also the soldiers selected by frisha from various robbed planets. At this moment, Kinu''s pupils contracted sharply, and he saw a high point in the valley. The young man who looked very indifferent did not know why. At the moment of seeing this figure, a very strange wave suddenly rose in Kinu''s mind. At the same time, when Keanu was observing Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi had already come to Keanu''s place in an instant. "Sure enough..." Kinu was startled at the bottom of his heart. It was all as he expected. Now that things have already reached this stage. Then it''s much simpler. Xiao Zhi fell to the ground and flew into the sky. The whole body was opposed to the facing Kinu. Kinu hasn''t made any moves yet. However, the members of the sinister Legion behind him had already been on alert and looked alert. "Did you kill Lego, Bart and Jess?" Keanu asked faintly. His whole body looked at Xiaozhi in front of him, and his mouth was so full of a funny smile. "It''s me" Xiao Zhi answered, and his whole body seemed very calm. "OK." At the moment of hearing this, Ji couldn''t get angry but smiled. The whole person even clapped his hands. "The combat effectiveness of about 100000 seems very strong. I think you are still qualified to fight side by side with me." ¡±One for Lord Fraser. " "You have a good idea." Xiaozhi acquiesced: "but I don''t need to cooperate with you." "Because in my eyes, you are already a dead man!" Kenny frowned at the words. His eyes were like a knife. Look at Xiaozhi in front of you. "Earthman, you are really interesting." "A long time ago, there were a group of guys as arrogant as you, but they all died in the end!" Kinu is talking about the saiyas on the planet vegeta. Xiao Zhi was cold. At the moment of hearing this, his whole body was still standing still. What could he do for him? Keanu didn''t speak when he saw Xiaozhi. His whole body stretched out a finger towards the rear. The members who had stood behind him were diverse and quickly hit Xiaozhi''s place. And finally formed an encirclement circle, which controlled Xiaozhi. "Kill!" Kinu let out a loud cry. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw thousands of planet members heading for the local Qi. However, at this moment, no one thought that Xiaozhi was still standing in place. But from his body, a dozen odd shaped monsters were raised. "Ah!" The people on Kinu''s side didn''t expect to have such a power, which was directly penetrated by the monster. And ate it. The remaining members also recovered and quickly began to fight back. In a flash. From time to time, very bright waves of light were shining in the sky. Kinu''s whole body was frozen, and his whole body turned directly into a light. He hit Xiao Zhi hard. However, at this moment, Xiaozhi''s body changed impressively again. A layer of light black power whitewash enveloped his body. Chapter 3094 Then his whole body turned into a light and went to Kinu. The two fists are opposite to an invisible air wave, which directly vibrates in place. The vigorous wind vibrates, and the world and even the capital change. He deserves to be the captain of the special team and the first person under frisha. Just for a short time, Xiao Zhi has a thorough understanding of Kinu''s combat effectiveness. His combat effectiveness is absolutely above those of his former members. As for being much stronger than them combined, this is the gap in combat effectiveness. Kinu''s pupils contracted violently. The next moment as like as two peas of a body, he saw a flash of lightning in the sky. And at the same time, he hit the past towards Xiaozhi''s position. These separations are different from what he faced before. They are not speculations, but realistic figures. That is, the strength of Keanu plummeted dozens of times or more in an instant. Dong Dong!! Xiaozhi was shocked, and countless strength erupted directly from her body. The next moment. Then he saw Xiaozhi''s big hand, and his whole body slapped directly at Kinu and Fenshen in front of him. Only heard the sound of stabbing Longran, under the power of inheriting Xiaozhi. At the same time, the whole body also shocked Xiao Zhi with a fist. Another roar! Xiaozhihe Kinu''s body retreated in a variety of ways. Obviously, it was a cosmic combination fist triggered by the huge shock force. Dong Dong!! At this moment, Keanu''s whole body was a fierce leap, and then his fists burst out a dazzling brilliance. And the rampant attack on Xiaozhi was stopped. His fist was like a storm, so that it swept through the sky. In the whole dense space, you can only see his strong fist, and the whole body appears very arrogant. The whole body directly swept out countless brilliance and explosion, and impacted from time to time. This is the universe released by Kinu Combination punch. At the same time, Xiao Zhi shouted angrily, punched his whole body directly and stopped fighting back towards Kinu''s place. With the complete blow, I can see the emptiness in front of both of them. It is very frightening. Countless air waves are moving in the sky, and it is also mixed with countless white light and eye-catching energy brilliance. After the hard hard hard, both xiaozhihe and Kinu didn''t hesitate at all, and they were hard together again. The blows of both men were arrogant and arrogant. It is appalling that under such a huge blow, Xiao Zhi quickly controlled the initiative of the battlefield. Although Keanu''s combat effectiveness is strong, he is confronted by Xiaozhi in the state of Momo fruit. It''s still very difficult to occupy this self-control. Then, Xiao Zhi''s fingers flashed. Super violent shock wave! The light of the universe and countless air waves are moving in the sky. Countless energies are also blowing in the sky, with endless wind and sand between the two people. The battle between the members of the Fraser Legion has long been over. The combat effectiveness of these Legion members should not be underestimated. It is worthy of being the elite chosen by frisha from the seventh universe. Even if they were all killed. But in the end, they dealt with the remaining legions and showed their bodies. Xiao Zhi was indifferent and suspended in the air, after being hard and hard. Seeing Kinu''s body was already black and blue. So Yu Du gasped for breath, and his whole body looked very unbearable. "Is it really an earthman?" Kinu looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him with some horror. In his mind, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness was like a raging wave, which completely exceeded his expectation. At this time, Xiaozhi''s body burst, and the whole body directly punched, with countless spirals of strength, and severely cut off one arm of Kinu. Kinu snorted coldly, then quickly dodged, and then stared at Xiao Zhi in front of him. At this moment, he saw a dazzling glow shining directly from Kinu''s body. ¡°change£¡¡± As Keanu''s core ability, he can use this move to change his body with his opponent. So as to occupy the stronger Rou body of the other party. It is for this reason that the Kinu we see now is not its original face for a long time. Now she can''t even remember her own face. Wait until Xiaozhi comes back. The bodies of him and Kinu had already been directly exchanged. Neither of them thought of anything. Xiaozhi would be in Kenny''s body, but turning around, Kenny has already occupied his body. And he is moving his body from time to time, as if he is in this state. "Hey, hey, what a powerful shell!" "It''s mine." Keanu laughed, "Really?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. The next moment, he saw his whole body and the dark light on the side, which stopped the body exchange. But after the body exchange, he also cloned a new self, and his current state looks strange. Because there are already two small wisdom in the sky. At the moment of seeing this scene, Kinu was startled. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have a guy with similar abilities. It''s not that easy. But this moment is obviously not the moment to think about these. The only thing I saw was that Kinu''s whole body turned directly into a residual shadow, and then quickly hit Xiaozhi in front of him. Under Xiaozhi''s domineering and hardened body, its strength has indeed increased a lot, but Kinu''s strength is stronger than Xiaozhi. But the more powerful force surging out, accompanied by the blow of two people, can see a flash in the sky. The more powerful air wave surged directly in the whole sky, so that even the mountain peaks under their feet were razed to the ground in the hardness of the two people. A battle between two people. It has already become more and more intense. Xiao Zhi is fast and strong. Then, within a second, he had already bombarded dozens of punches in a row, and hit Keanu''s body heavily. And finally after a continuous hard hard, so that you can see the skin of the body appearance, dripping with blood. With a big hand, Xiaozhi condensed a huge ball of light in the palm of his hand. And in the twinkling of an eye, the light ball converged, just like a hill. Finally, he bombarded Kinu heavily in front of him. Super energy ball! With the super energy ball coming out of the force Road, it bombarded Kinu in front of him, and finally burst out the same destructive flash gun over the valley. Chapter 3095 When all the splendor dissipated, Kinu''s body had already fallen quickly into the air from the sky. You can see that his body has long been devastated. You know, although he changed his figure. However, the strength of the exchange has not stopped. Therefore, even with the body of and Xiaozhi. Can''t resist the collision. Xiao Zhi was indifferent, and his whole body stood in the sky without moving. At this moment, I saw the Kinu in the sky climbing rapidly from the ground. Xiao Zhi''s two separate bodies have a tacit understanding and attack Kinu at the same time. The speed was very fast. In a flash, it broke Kino''s head and penetrated his body. "The Kinu special team should have been destroyed?" Xiao Zhi thought of it indifferently, but after dealing with Kinu. He carefully collected three spaceships suspended in the sky again, and then found that there was no dragon ball. He just destroyed the spaceship and flew across the whole body towards namec. The speed of the flight was not very fast. It''s just flying slowly, and the problem is in my mind. Obviously. Fraser has a high degree of control over the whole seventh universe, otherwise he wouldn''t have to be so rampant. It''s just that now frisha has done what step. Now he''s really hard to say, and he can''t be sure of the state. When frisha thought of this, Xiaozhi''s eyes couldn''t help gushing out a sense of war. At the same time, a huge flash gun was fired from the air and rushed towards Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi''s whole body had already recovered, so he saw his whole body moving and flashing in the sky. Very light to avoid this flash gun. Just dodged, a green figure had already flown quickly in front of Xiao Zhi. And he looked at the figure in front of him very vigilantly, with green skin, which is somewhat similar to the long-standing big demon king bick. Obviously, it''s the orthodox Namike. In fact, most of the nemex people are not particularly fond of war. Obviously, it belongs to the alien and the God who controls the earth is one, because it is a combination of evil thoughts that are naturally excluded from the body. That''s why it''s very violent. But now nemex is at the critical point of crisis, and Fraser''s troops have long been sent. Therefore, there is some sense of disintegration for the nemex people. Seeing outsiders at this moment naturally shows the vigilance of scoring, and the most important point is that it has long come, and it has finally received the input of members of the Kinu special team. Most of the fighting nemex had been killed long ago and had to. The remaining nemex people squeezed their remaining combat resources into the temple. At this moment, Xiaozhi passed by. Then the nemesis, who had already disintegrated, would certainly treat him as an enemy. That''s why we''re on such alert. The man who stands in front of Xiaozhi and stops insisting with Xiaozhi is called Neil. It is the escort of the great elder of the ruler of nemex. "You wicked members of the Legion!" "I''ll kill you!" Now Neil looked very angry and bored. She only saw her whole body after she drank angrily. Then he directly turned into a residual shadow and hit Xiaozhi hard. Neil is better at close quarters. Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, and his whole body rushed directly to Xiaozhi. The two fists quickly bombarded Xiao Zhi''s place. In the face of Neil''s blow. Xiao Zhi looked very calm. He saw his whole body Dodge, but avoided Neil''s fist. One more forward rush, and then hit the man''s body with a heavy punch. Neil snorted. The whole body was immediately blown out by a punch, but his recovery speed was still very fast. Even though the whole body was blown away by Xiaozhi''s fist, he came in and hit again, and began to hit Xiaozhi continuously. Now Neil can''t care so much, because he knows that the elder is standing behind him. So he can''t give in, he can''t fall. If he does fall, their nemesis is over. "Energy bomb!" At this moment, I only saw that with Neil''s blow, his fist rippled out of the head size energy from time to time. Mercilessly bombarded Xiaozhi in the middle. And the speed of Xiao Zhi''s flash is still very fast. In the face of Neil''s attack, a fierce burst directly formed an invisible air wave shield in front of him. All the energy bombs were bombarded on the shield and immediately burst, and the striking force was particularly sensational. Xiao Zhi took a cold look, then flew up and kicked down heavily towards Neil''s body. The whole body didn''t even come back, so it fell heavily in an instant. I saw the violent tremor of his body. Then he fell into the air at a very fast speed. There was only a rumble when Neil''s body fell to the ground. Countless dust rippled out immediately. When all the dust dissipated, the little intelligence saw that Neil was now in a deep pit. The whole body didn''t even have the strength to stand up. You know, this is still the case that Xiaozhi intends to let go. If it weren''t for knowing that Neil was the nemesis, he would have killed him with just one punch. The next moment, Xiaozhi also landed slowly. When he landed, he saw that more than a dozen nemesis people rushed out from Zhou, and he was in a different mood. They all look very sad and angry. Their homes have long been destroyed and countless namiks have been killed and injured. For these aborigines. Why not be angry? Fortunately for one thing, they finally came to the great elder to breed the Mexicans. And the same way to lay eggs is the same principle as when Xiao Zhi spit out giant eggs when fighting the big demon king bick on the earth. Not far from them, there is a magnificent palace, which is the place with the highest dignity of nemex. "Hum!" Then he saw Neil, who had already been supported by two nemex people. Stood up from the pit. And his face looked at Xiaozhi in front of him strangely, although he knew that Xiaozhi intended to let go of himself. Otherwise, how could I be just like this. "Wait..." just at this moment, I heard a sound from the throne of the temple. Chapter 3096 This figure is very honest, old and slow, giving people an unspeakable idea. Then a figure came out of the temple slowly. This figure looks very big, with dark green skin. It can be seen that he is already very old. "Elder." All the nemex people showed their respect when they saw this figure. The elder answered, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Zhi. At the moment when he looked at the elder in front of him. Xiao Qi suddenly had a very thought in his mind. "Don''t worry, I don''t feel any evil intention from him. If it''s not our friend, at least it''s not our enemy." The elder looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and said slowly. "However, elder..." Neil seemed to want to say something. The elder waved his hand. Then Neil stopped being told. "Is it from earth?" The elder asked gently. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded faintly. I have to say, I just took a look at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi has a little affection for the elder in front of him. "Sorry, it probably caused a misunderstanding just now." "But please don''t doubt that our nemesis has never meant anything bad to our friends." "As for why, it is because our planet is suffering from disaster." At this moment, the elder couldn''t help sighing. "Since you are from earth, you''d better leave us as soon as possible. No one knows when the disaster will burn here." "Members of the Kinu special team have long been dead." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. "Really?" The moment I heard that. All the nemex people on the side took a cold breath and looked at Xiaozhi in front of them with surprise. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! Their combat effectiveness is so strong that how could they die so soon." The mex man looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him strangely. At the moment of hearing this, even the elder''s eyes showed a trace of panic, and his body trembled slightly. And looked straight at Xiaozhi in front of him. "I killed it myself." Xiaozhi glanced at the aborigines and said. There is no continuing language. However, from his current mood, the nemex people around him have already understood the meaning of it. It was he who killed frisha, the most powerful member of the Kinu special forces. In a twinkling of an eye, the nemex in front of him became very impulsive again. They had already felt that their planet would be destroyed, so that they could be helped by the awesome force, but now they could see a glimmer of hope again. "Great, those damn guys killed us, and now they have already received their due punishment and retribution!" People also echoed, as if they had long forgotten that they were still confused about Xiaozhi a moment ago. "If you don''t mind, have we gone back to the temple?" The elder asked Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi nodded, but did not refuse the elder''s request, and then returned with them. The elder held back. So that even the bodyguards around him went down according to his instructions. Later, the elder looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him with sad eyes. And a long sigh: "Our whole planet! I know that the reason why Ge Xia is suddenly on our nemex is for the same purpose as Fraser, for the seven dragon balls." Between the instant face of the elder''s language. There is also one more blood color, so that the seven dragon beads of each star are made by himself. But the elder himself would not think that due to the seven dragon beads, his planet was watched by frisha. If so, the elder is willing not to make seven dragon balls at the beginning, so as not to let each star have today''s partner. "No." Xiao Zhi shook his head and said coldly, "I don''t need a purpose or a reason to do things." The moment he said this, he put the one in his arms in front of the great elder. "I got it from them." "Seven dragon balls have not been collected?" Seeing the star dragon ball in Xiaozhi''s hand, the elder first impulsively explored forward. This seems to be in a hurry again, which is different from the big elder. "I also think the seven dragon balls have already been obtained by frisha?" "From the current state, Fraser station has already got five dragon balls on our planet." "What you have in your hand is a dragon ball at the end. If so, I''m sure Fraser will arrive at nemex by himself in a short time." At that moment, the elder''s eyes had already closed slowly. The eyelids trembled gently. What will happen if frisha himself arrives? That''s definitely the end of their nemex. But the elder also knew that even if Xiaozhi didn''t win the last dragon ball, their planet would also be in disaster. Because the kinut team has long been destroyed. For a guy like frisha, he will let his subordinate soldiers die in nemex. So maybe his arrival means that his planet will no longer exist. "I understand." Xiao Zhi nodded faintly. Compared with the great elder''s slight panic. It''s really cool to score now. "Don''t worry about frisha. I''ll take care of it." The elder opened his eyes. If the same person said such words, the elder must be uncertain. Who is frisha? He is known as the strongest in the seventh universe! But from Xiaozhi''s body, the elder also felt an extraordinary courage. Maybe it''s all true. As Xiao Zhi said, he has a way to deal with Lisa. Xiao Zhi snorted coldly, under his dark eyes. Even the body of the elder who had lived for countless years trembled for a moment, and this guy sent out an irresistible breath. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Xiaozhi said, and the whole body didn''t answer the elder in front of him. He was so calm that he left the hall of the temple and soon came to the top of the temple. This is also the highest place of nemex. If it is at night, you can often see the shining meteor shower. Xiao Zhi looked up at the sky. He was looking forward to the arrival of Felix, which led to so many things here. It''s impossible for frisha not to know at all. Maybe frisha station is already on the way. Chapter 3097 Frisha was really on the road. He already knew the moment when the first member was killed by Xiaozhi. At that moment, Fraser was very angry. Who was he? However, he claimed to be the ruler of the seventh universe. How could he allow such a thing to happen. It was also at this moment that the patrol large reconnaissance aircraft perceived a very powerful breath. With the combination of the two, Fraser is more and more sure that someone is making trouble. "Damn guy!" A spaceship travels rapidly through the universe. It''s like an extreme meteor. The face of frisha in his mouth also made a gurgling sound. Obviously, he was already angry and hated it. Not only that, he now has five dragon balls from namec. There are still two dragon beads missing, so frisha must come anyway. He wanted to get the last dragon ball anyway. Because he wants to gather all the Dragon masters, so as to complete his wish to live a long life and survive in the cosmic planet. Although it is said that people can live a long time, the truth is that there will be one of aging, so we should eradicate this state. The speed she passed through was very fast. Before long, he had already penetrated the atmosphere of nemex. "Everyone here has to die!" He said coldly, looking very angry. Then the energy ball fell directly into the air. Dong Dong!! Then, a large area of the planet was razed to the ground directly under the bombardment of the energy ball. It deserves to be called the strongest person in the seventh universe. It has caused great damage between hands and feet. Boom! At the same time, a white streamer directly hit frisha here at a very fast speed. The speed of this streamer is really fast. At the moment of capture, the streamer had already flashed in front of Fraser. It''s Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi''s speed is very fast, and his whole body is already aware of it. Fraser at the moment of invasion. The two had already been hit, and they were holding each other. Xiao Zhi looks at frisha in front of him. Fraser doesn''t look very big, his skin appears to be created, and there is a one meter long tail behind him. "You? But you really have the fighting power to shock the whole seventh universe. It seems that I have found the opponent I want to find." Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, frisha couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Zhi looked at frisha one night later. Without the slightest hesitation, the whole body turned directly into a brilliance and hit the place of frisha hard. In the face of these cosmic powers in the Dragon Ball dimension, Xiao Zhi has indeed formed a habit of fighting for a long time. At the moment of battle, the defense strength of the body is increased to the limit, and then the ability of Momo fruit is used again. Xiao Zhi''s body flashed. The speed of the whole body is almost fast enough to let people see the strong white light sweeping directly. It seemed that he was going to hum the light in front of him. At this moment, he saw two white lights in his eyes. Very fast towards Xiaozhi. Two light waves swept across and burst directly into the sky. The next moment suddenly formed a huge air wave. Under this air wave, even Xiaozhi and Felix were shaken out a hundred meters away. But the distance of 100 meters is nothing for two people. In a twinkling, the whole body quickly clenched its fist in the air. Frisha, then he also punched Xiao Zhi in front of him. It exploded into a ball again. We can see that both sides are fast. And the energy from the shock is very frightening, but they can hear the sound of rolling thunder and tremor in the hard area. Not only that, it has directly become a vacuum gap within tens of kilometers. He and Felix are both fast hardening. It''s hard for people to shake for dozens of seconds. At the moment of being hard with frisha, but you can also feel that the combat effectiveness of frisha in front of you is really strong. And far from being comparable to members of the team such as Kinu, but even in this way, he quickly conquered the Fraser factory. At the upper hand of the battle, the beam of death, Fraser price retreated in the future, and then a dazzling beam burst out directly from his index finger. Close to the moment of cohesion, I made a ball, took a step back slightly in the future, and then the whole body directly turned into a dish. It hit the past hard again. Dong Dong!! A huge blow of brilliance burst out of his body. Seeing this, Fraser was in a panic. His whole body was directly blasted by a huge explosion and flew out first, thousands of miles away. "How long have you never met such a powerful opponent!" Fraser smiled, and even though he saw his whole body moving directly in place, he had some power. At the next moment, a dazzling brilliance burst out from the body under Fraser, and the moment of seeing this scene. He could not help but show a look of uncertainty. He had already felt that Fraser''s strength was strengthening. "Second form" See again, frisha''s body changes directly from time to time. In a flash, his whole body has become very different. And doubled in height. So it''s just like looking at his body shape and his father. That is, the normal state of King Kurd is somewhat similar. "It seems like I haven''t entered the second form for a long time!" Fraser Dami opened his eyes and let out a cold light to look at Xiao Zhi opposite. Since he became the first strong man in the seventh universe, he hasn''t met anyone like this who can force him to use the second form in an instant. What''s more, it''s still an earth man who comes out of a small corner. Frisha has never heard of the earth. But in his impression, this is a very low-level planet, and even a cosmic star robber like him can''t get any interest. After all, it''s too far away. There''s no need to spend so much effort to complete a planet without much intermediate value. However, now a man from the earth who is much more powerful than his strongest Keanu came out of there. Xiaozhi also looked at the opposite frisha. He didn''t expect that frisha would change into the second form so quickly this time. It seems that fighting with himself really awakened this guy''s fighting consciousness to some extent. Chapter 3098 The next moment, feliza suddenly burst out a magnificent pulse wave again, and then ran towards the small wisdom wave in front of him. Starpulse impact! At this moment, he saw friza, surrounded himself with energy for a moment, and then rushed like a light ball. The body was hit by feliza like a star. Then he saw that the hardening of Xiaozhi''s armed color also broke up in an instant. In an instant, a wound was opened in the impacted part, so that blood flowed in. "What a powerful force!" He looked at the pupil of Ming Zhi, and suddenly his eyes tightened After entering the third level, the combat effectiveness of felizadi almost doubled. This guy is really not covered. Xiaozhi himself, regardless of the injuries suffered by his limbs, suddenly turned into streamer and ran up again. Burst light ball! In Xiaozhi''s body, a burst ball of light suddenly condensed, and burst again in the sky within tens of kilometers. The surrounding air waves tremble and the ability of explosion is so that even the air seems to be compressed into a ball It looks terrible, but in the face of Xiaozhi''s strong wave, Felisa in the middle seems very calm. At the same time, people''s perception is like being solid in the billowing air waves, full of courage and double pressure. In a quick blink, fliza shook out two magnificent beams with his two fingers, penetrating the billowing waves released by Xiao Zhi. The second beam rushed towards Xiaozhi''s position, very fast. Xiaozhi put his hands in front of his chest, still like this, or under the wave of Felisa. Gently retreated a step. Xiao Zhi frowned and noticed a very frightened breath from under the wave of Felisa. Therefore, the power of Xiaozhi also burst out. It''s like the cosmic star''s aperture around him. In an instant, I saw that the scene in the sky had become very anxious. A little bit of war was all around, so that their bodies were shrouded in a white pulse wave. At the gate of the temple hundreds of kilometers away, the elder and others were stunned and fascinated by the sky. It''s natural that you can''t see through such a far isolation with the eyes of the elder. But as the creatures on namec, the elder has a sense of the planet itself. Therefore, he can understand how turbulent the sudden forces of Xiaozhi and Felisa are at the moment of fighting. "Can this war really defeat feliza?" The elder murmured and unconsciously clenched his fist together. Nails are deeply reduced to meat. He hasn''t been so nervous for a long time. It''s a war with Felisa. It can be said that it is related to the safety of the whole universe, but what the elder himself doesn''t know is. Before he knew it, he had put all his desires and expectations on a boy who had only met once. Then, two people in the sky were suddenly shocked and flew thousands of miles away. Now Xiaozhi is very happy. He can notice that every pore in his body has been stretched out for a long time. Since going to the last world, Xiao Zhi has no such inexplicable feelings. And this time on feliza. But there is some perception. What Xiaozhi seeks is this kind of happy and hearty battle pleasure. Therefore, he hasn''t released his stronger strength again for a long time, and his body has long been adapting to this kind of fight. Even there was a large area of wound, especially in the chest, which had already been punched with a big hole by friza. But feliza on the other side is not as good as that side. His body has long been devastated. It was covered with blown wounds. At this time of the battle, it can be seen that both men were damaged. Hissing~~~ "Ghost road ¡¤ time and space prohibition!" At this moment, Xiaozhi tampered with the passage of time and space, and made my body return to the peak state again. In fact, Xiaozhi has many skills that can help him recover from his injury, but it''s not necessary. At the moment when Xiaozhi completely recovered, a strange color flashed in Felisa''s eyes. "Your combat effectiveness is much stronger than I thought. It''s not enough to provoke me with your combat effectiveness at this time!" At the moment of saying this, a magnificent pulse wave burst out again in his body. "Third order transformation!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi could see that feliza''s body muscles expanded further, and his limbs grew laterally. It is the ugliest image in the whole image. Under the image, we can see that he has some very ugly tentacles. "His combat effectiveness has increased again¡° Looking at the guy who is as tall as green in front of him, Xiao Zhi''s expression is still calm. It''s like being unmoved. At this moment, friza moved again, only to see that after entering the third image, his speed and strength completely grew into a blowout state. All of a sudden, he rushed towards Xiao Zhi''s position with an arrogant spirit. This gram of Xiaozhi condensed his whole body strength and tried his best to stab it at the same time, just like a huge pulse beam. He ran hard towards feliza''s position. In less than a second in the air, Felisa''s body ran with Xiaozhi''s pulse beam. The sky was completely cracked and destroyed. All I could see was that Felisa''s body suddenly ran with the wave gun condensed by Xiao Zhi. The next moment, however, was suddenly lifted and rolled towards Xiaozhi''s position like a meteorite and a star. Before he could recover, he had already launched thousands of Jun''s strength to hit Xiaozhi. In this instant, he could even burst out of strength and completely obey him. At the next moment, Xiaozhi''s body was hit and flew a hundred meters away, and then suddenly broke apart. You know, after entering the third state, friza is equivalent to soaring nearly a hundred times again. The power is naturally much stronger than the general transformation. At this time, feliza gave another heavy hand and urged his strength to blast at Xiaozhi. "If it''s not enough to kill you... Hum!" "It''s too much of yourself!" At the moment when friza was about to lift the state and thought the battle was over. Chapter 3099 He saw a strange scene. Xiaozhi broke the strong body, and then quickly gathered together. In a flash, Xiaozhi''s body came out of front of Felisa again. Felisa looked at Xiao Zhi who had already replied with some fear, so that her body was intact. Boss with open mouth. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would suddenly have such strange power. On this point, he asked himself that he could not do it. After recovery, Xiaozhi didn''t step aside to meet friza. All of a sudden, a person in his body sprayed a pulse wave like substance again, and then there were many strange stripes on his face. "Immortal mode!" Xiao Zhi looked at Felisa in front of him. After entering immortal form. His strength also erupted to the peak in an instant. The next moment, he had rushed towards the Frisa wave in front of him. No fancy, no skill. Xiao Zhi, it was such a simple punch that bombarded the past. All of a sudden, he had already hit friza in front of him with a hard punch. There was only a click. Even if it was Felisa, her chest was suddenly inverted and then flew in. Felisa was really very angry. He had never met such a difficult opponent. Even if he evolved to the third state, he still couldn''t take too much initiative. This feeling is self-evident. Ah! With a roar, friza ran fiercely towards the small wisdom wave in front of him. At this moment, he was really anxious, so he suddenly condensed a huge blade again. Friza has long had no hands left. Its gas field is very huge, tightly condensed into a flash. It shook the air nearby, so that the space was cut in half under the power of this knife. Tianyu was split into two parts in an instant. For a moment, it turned upside down. The famine of the nemesis, accompanied by the invasion of friza, has already begun. "What''s going on?!" Before the elder and his party, hundreds of kilometers away, came back, they noticed that the earth under their feet was shaking. The elder''s expression changed. He looked into the distance of the sky and the place where the battle was going to be over. However, the disaster above the nemesis is not what Xiaozhi thinks at all. You know, feliza didn''t do this for nemex. But at him. At this moment, Xiaozhi suddenly blocked the endless and majestic white power in front of him. It is for this reason that Xiaozhi will appear dignified. In front of thousands of layers of white, each piece is composed of substantive power. The protective force is very strong. However, the power of friza''s explosion was stronger. The next moment, he saw that thousands of layers of white shields in front of him were suddenly broken. At the moment when most of the forces imposed on me were completely broken, all of a sudden, there was only a blood hole through my chest. Then it flew out. It seems to be very tricky. The combat effectiveness of the guy in front of me completely exceeded my expectations. It''s just that it''s more meaningful! "Haven''t you died yet? I didn''t expect to kill you!" "It''s really difficult!" Frisa''s voice came from the horizon, and the next moment he suddenly turned into a meteor. He rushed towards Xiaozhi''s position. Speed and power are very strong. At this time, the earth has been cracking from time to time. Feliza''s eyes didn''t care about these at all, just stared at Xiao Zhi tightly Xiaozhi looked coldly at flizalang running. once. A man also sent out a magnificent pulse wave at the same time. Boom! One finger excites a pulse beam, the flame radiates, the light mass explodes fiercely, and the sky is full of overflowing power. With the super power released by friza. In a twinkling of an eye, most of the nemex was covered and blocked. "Hum!" Under the huge shock wave released by Felisa. All at once, he fought back recklessly. I only saw Xiaozhi''s fist one after another, as if he was going to smash the friza in front of him. The two men were so hard that the air was so strong that they were immediately bypassed by two thick Qi tests. "You can''t kill me!" Friza, looking at Xiaozhi in front of him, sneered. "The ultimate form? Let''s try it!" At the moment of saying this sentence, Xiaozhi ran to friza in front of him again. Feliza had not recovered, and her body was like being hit by a huge force, which stopped sharply in the sky. He didn''t expect it at all. He was a pervert at all. "It''s a pity that this boy can''t receive me..." This is also because there is too much difference in combat effectiveness between Xiaozhi and Felisa. It''s just that Xiao Zhi''s use is not the same. His current combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of friza under the third image. Then the obedience in the use of the environment is obviously taking advantage of Frisa''s moment, and we can see that Xiaozhi''s fist has already surged out of endless strength. Then a heavy blow hit Felisa''s body, and Felisa didn''t even come back. And then flew through his chest. The buoyancy pierced bigger eyes, and the body floating in the sky seemed to stagnate. At the next moment, his body seemed to be about to fall from the sky. You know, Xiaozhi''s fist contains great power. At the same time, it took advantage of the golden binding technique. The damage caused by Felisa is absolutely fatal. Xiaozhi instantly noticed that feliza''s breath was being destroyed a little. What little Zhilue didn''t know was that Felisa''s body just fell a lesson, and then there was endless red light in his body again. Xiao Zhi''s expression had already been slightly more cold and fierce, and he saw Felisa''s body the next moment. Then a little bit of rapid tightening, and finally even tightening to a certain limit. Feliza has returned to her initial state of mind. However, this did not affect the sharp reduction of feliza''s combat power. On the contrary, this image situation that seems to be the same as the original image is feliza''s strongest image. Friza''s third transformation, the ultimate image. Just after feliza entered the final state, his body strength suddenly expanded again. It looks very frightening. In entering the ultimate image, the combat effectiveness of feliza has changed greatly compared with that just now. Chapter 3100 Xiao Zhi, he didn''t think that feliza could increase his combat effectiveness. At the same time, it is so strong. Just because of this, the war spirit in his body also kept erupting. The injury he had just suffered had long been completely closed. Not only that, he had suddenly turned into a remnant. The speed that feliza suddenly came out was so fast that everyone reached the speed of light. The combat effectiveness was self-evident. Only a loud sound was heard, and the bodies of Xiaozhi and Felisa were hard again in the sky. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of the two people has already increased to the limit, and all the space between the two cities will collapse. At the same time, the car that covered tens of kilometers and even hundreds of kilometers was first painted, so it accompanied the battle between Xiaozhi and Felisa. Nemex, which had already been cut open, was devastated, and all the places it passed were razed to the ground. The speed of boxing was very fast. It was nearly a hundred circles in a second, and the boxing was fierce at the same time. However, feliza is obviously not good at dominating. His speed is very fast, but the moment of the battle even rippled wonders from time to time. It''s just obvious that feliza still has the upper hand in this battle because of his combat effectiveness. This is definitely a very violent dystocia suffered by Xiaozhi, in order to fight against feliza. He even had to try his best to go. Naturally, he just tried his best under the immortal form. Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness is still kept, but the fighting has already reached that level. Xiaozhi also knew that his strength needed to be released again. At the moment of shock, Xiaozhi''s body ran out of a very frightening force again. The surrounding forces erupted from every pore of her body from time to time, so that it was like a real little wisdom. It looks like it''s whitewashed with a layer of milky white armor. The eight door dunjia is used at this moment. All of a sudden, it looked as if it was the presence of God. "It''s really amazing!" Fliza was more dignified in his expression, and under the influence of the eight door dunjia, Xiao Zhi''s power seemed very uninhibited. At this moment, I only saw her rush forward. Then suddenly it turned into a huge light and shadow and slapped it hard at Felisa''s position. With thousands of Jun''s strength, he hit him hard in the chest. Then fliza flew into Xiaozhi''s body at once. From time to time, it erupted strong force, and in the fierce collision, it knocked friza out in an instant. At this moment, friza''s heart is particularly broken. As the strongest person in the seventh universe, he has already completely sent out his most powerful power at this time. But still fell into such a great passivity. Ah! Friza roared and suddenly seemed very unwilling. The next moment I saw his hands raised high. In the instant he raised his hands, the surrounding energy and light were already surging out of his body. This is a huge energy condensate, and it is also the most powerful shock wave burst out by Felisa. He wants to destroy everything, and he wants to frustrate the opponents in front of him. The moment he released the energy bomb. All of a sudden, it was too little to use. Long ran saw a huge planet, which also gathered in the sky above Xiao Zhi. "Vitality bullet!" At the next moment, all the energy bombs of the golden sun condensed by Xiaozhi bombarded one another. Another violent trembling sound sounded, and then you can see everything in front of you, as if they were running together with two huge waves of energy. While the air is exploding, the earth is destroying. It can be said that after this war, the enemy is really hopeless. Two huge energy shocks collided. Nearly half of the beams of light that collided with each other were destroyed and razed to the ground. You know, it is still in the environment of peripheral radiation. If Xiaozhi had just shot the light bomb directly at the killer star. It is estimated that the whole planet will be destroyed in an instant. Wait until the moment when the energy destruction of the two light masses falls. The two figures in the sky also showed a hint of fatigue, especially Felisa. You know the energy bomb just now. It has covered all his strength. If under such conditions, they did not kill the enemy. What else can we do? At this time, he was still in a violent state, and its power was consumed quickly. But Xiao Zhi doesn''t care at all. What can he do when he is tired and disabled. He is the strongest in the endless world. She didn''t even give feliza more time to think. Because for him. There is no need at all. The person he wants to kill must die. Frisa''s pupils contracted violently. It''s just that Xiao Zhi''s speed is really too fast. He doesn''t have the power to revive at all. Of course, it is also due to the fact that most of the power is consumed. All aspects of his state can no longer be compared with that in front of him. In the eight door dunjia situation, Xiao Zhi''s speed can be said to have increased to the top. At the same time, when the wave ran to friza in front of him, his fist fell on Frisa. It''s like a storm. At the same time, with the fist pounding following Xiaozhi, you can see that Felisa''s body is leading the energy accumulation in the future with a little strength. The ultimate punch! He bombarded Felisa''s head heavily, and the power of normal recovery completely obeyed the moment on Felisa''s body. He has been punched in the head. Then, Xiao Zhi''s body shadow flashed, and he immediately saw that friza''s body was suddenly broken under the spare strength of his fist. With a slight finger, Xiaozhi saw endless energy waves swirling into his body. After this battle, he absorbed the power of friza. In such an environment, if Xiaozhi uses his Momo fruit ability and immortal form again. The sudden power will certainly double and increase, and the increase at this moment is not just one or two times. In addition, the same also makes use of Felisa''s transformation ability. At the same time, this ability has long become an instinctive ability of his limbs. Instead of external ability, there is an obvious increase in the increase of power due to this. Worthy of being the strongest in the seventh universe, at least in Xiaozhi''s view, feliza''s death has brought a lot of feliza''s ability. That''s enough. At this moment, Xiaozhi saw that there was a very special force at the place where Felisa fell. Chapter 3101 I see right away. Come here. All of a sudden, he dodged and found the material that sent out energy in the ruins. It''s the dragon ball. At the same time, there are six dragon balls, plus the star dragon ball on your body at this time. That is to say, the seven dragon balls have already been collected. The seven dragon balls were taken out and formed into a ball at the same time. What Xiaozhi thinks is very simple. Whether he can command the dragon who can fulfill his wish or not is not the focus for him. Therefore, even if the Oolong accident that sends out the Earth Dragon ball doesn''t care, it''s a pity that the dragon ball doesn''t come back to life at all. "What''s going on?" Xiaozhi''s eyes showed an unexpected color, but he soon realized it and had figured out the key. Elder. "Isn''t the dragon ball of the elder created by the elder? Maybe only he can use the dragon ball of nemex." Thinking of this moment, Xiaozhi took seven dragon beads and turned into a piece of streamer towards the position of the temple. When he arrived at the temple, he could see that it had already turned into ruins. The temple, which was originally glittering with gold and blue, had long disappeared. Obviously, all nemex were banned and affected. The elder and his party were standing on the ruins with stiff eyes. Whether they are happy or not. They all have to admit that nemex has long been devastated. This is their hometown. But all of them have long ceased to exist. Therefore, the elder seems very sad. At the same time, people saw a figure across the sky. Then, under the attention of the people, Xiao Zhi fell to the ground slowly. At the moment of seeing Xiao Zhi, the elder returned to his mind coldly. He looked at the person in front of him. There was a great fear in his eyes. "The devil feliza has been defeated by you?" "Yes." Xiao Zhi answered coldly. Then he put the seven dragon balls in front of the elder under the fear and gaze of the people. "The dragon ball on MEC should only be untied by you?" The moment I said this. He has already released the seven dragon balls. "Wishing ball?!" At the moment of seeing the seven dragon beads, the old man trembled again. It was like seeing the last straw. You know, with seven dragon balls, they can fulfill a wish to the dragon. At present, even if the big elder created the seven dragon ball, he didn''t use it. When the fliza army arrived, it had been scattered all over the world, even though it was his endless perception of the planet. Nor can we explore the seven dragon beads. That is to say, this is the first time to see seven dragon balls. "Do you really want to give me the wish beads?" The elder looked up at the seven dragon balls in front of him. Anyway, it was their nemesis. If there''s no problem, so if you really don''t want to give it to them. But I won''t use it myself. This is a matter of one''s credibility. "It doesn''t mean anything to me. You''d better reply to nemex." Xiaozhi said coldly. At the moment of hearing this, the Meike star people in the line beside him looked at Xiaozhi and his eyes immediately changed. If they were in awe of Xiaozhi''s strong combat effectiveness before. Then this moment is with respect. "Your guest will always be a friend of the nemex." Xiaozhi has no language, and the elder nearby sees that Xiaozhi has no language. I didn''t say anything more. I immediately sorted the seven grams of dragon balls in the lot according to the order. Finally, a simple pattern was formed. Then I saw the elder standing aside with great respect. Say a string of spells you don''t understand. Following the elder''s spell, the seven dragon beads finally echoed and released magnificent golden light in an instant. Seven golden lights merged into one, and a dazzling column of light rushed into the sky. A huge vortex soon appeared in the sky. The figure following the dragon also loomed in the sea of clouds, and bursts of dragon chanting came from the sky. Then he saw a huge dragon shining with light golden brilliance, appearing in front of the crowd. This giant dragon is different from the Earth Dragon. He also has many green lines on his body. It looks very different. "Summon your most sincere believer, your dragon." The great elder''s language shows his respect. Not only the great elder, but also the nemesis on the side. Xiao Zhi stood aside coldly and stared at the dragon, because the appearance of the Earth Dragon is very similar to this. But the Dragon didn''t reply. He lingered in the sky from time to time, and stared at the elder in front of him. Since the elder ordered him to come with a dragon ball, he just had to respond to the elder. "What do you wish for?" His voice was very low. "I long for the nemesis to return to the way it used to be." At this time, their planet was destroyed too violently. The elder said, about the wishes of the elder. The dragon then didn''t have a little, because he lit the tap. "Just the reply of the dead has gone beyond my power." "I see." The elder answered. In an instant, I saw the dragon in the sky, releasing endless green pulse waves. Under the flash of this green pulse wave, the dragon is like an incarnation of a green sun. Wow Then a magical scene appeared, taking the elder and his party as the center, and the surrounding ruins became pleasing to the eye. Then it was covered with green grass and all kinds of flowers, and then the ruined temple began to gather again. Usually, the earth swept by the released green pulse wave will soon return to the vigorous desire for Qi. At the same time, it returned to its previous appearance, all of which seemed comfortable and pleasant. Replied, all really replied! That kind of happy howl, yes, at this moment, how can they possibly lack energy? The hometown that has long been devastated has already been restored by this time. "All right, bye" The Dragon said to the people in front of him. After returning to normal. He saw that he was suddenly weathered into a green light wave, and then disappeared into a sea of clouds. The next moment. It turned out that a magnificent pulse wave was released in an instant, and the past surged towards different positions at the same time. Soon disappeared. With all the light and shadow coming to an end, the original seven magnificent dragon balls have long become seven stones. Chapter 3102 It''s been a year since the next appearance. In fact, Xiao Zhi always stood on the side without language. Namixing replied, and the party couldn''t care much. They suddenly sang and danced on the grass. Each one seemed very happy. The old elder also changed his previous sigh and looked very happy and happy. At this moment, he glanced at Xiaozhi on the side. His eyes were filled with respect. Finally, he wanted to say something. "Thank you. Without you, mex would be really destroyed." It doesn''t matter as long as the planet is still there. He will soon be able to recover from the dead nemex. "At the same time, fraza station has long been dead. All the seventh universe must usher in a slender period of peace. And you gave it all. " The elder said respectfully. "Nothing..." Xiao Zhi immediately plans to turn around and leave. "Are you leaving?" The old man looked at Xiao Zhi and said. The people on the side couldn''t help saying that he didn''t know Xiaozhi''s title. So I thought of it with a flash of light in my mind. "Thank you, my Lord, if you need us to do anything. We will try our best, even if we die, I say frankly, because you are the hope of nemex and even the whole seventh universe." Xiao Zhi took a look. The eyes are still so dark, not at all because of the kind of words that are generous and exciting. It seems a little happy. Then Xiaozhi suddenly rose into the sky and turned into a piece of streamer. Disappeared in front of everyone, but also quickly passed through the leaving nemex. Leaving nemex, Xiao Zhi couldn''t find his destination at once. Not to mention, the space of the dragon ball world is very broad. This area includes the surrounding space, and there are many planets in each space. There are countless creatures on every planet. Take earth and nemex for example. They are all planets belonging to the seventh universe. At this time, Xiao Zhi is crossing through the seventh universe. After leaving nemex, he moves very fast. Three planets have long been skipped in a short time, but Xiaozhi''s three planets are barren and fire free. A long time ago, maybe it was similar to the earth before. But under the ravage of feliza, there was no longer any desire for anger. At this moment, Xiaozhi found a light blue ball in the seventh universe. "Is it yadelat?" In the seventh universe, it is actually a half way planet called calm and unheard. The reason why I noticed yadelat is also because there is an inexplicable feeling on this planet, especially on the planet. You can also vaguely see the magnificent light wave shining, which looks like a shining glass from a distance. When Xiao Zhi thought of this, he doubled his speed. Then it quickly fell towards the star adelat. The speed of the sprint was so fast that he had already passed through the atmosphere of adelat in a short time. After entering the planet, I soon found that there are many creatures on the planet. To be precise, they should have light blue skin, and their body shape is almost the same as that of people on earth. In the moment of Xiaozhi flying at low altitude, it immediately aroused the discovery of these yadrat people.. Very, a blue figure also quickly crossed the sky. Then he appeared in front of Xiaozhi. "Excuse me, which planet did humans come to our planet adelat to do?" The man looked very alert. Xiao Zhi had no language, and just looked at the man calmly. The other party suddenly seemed a little unhappy. He looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him. "Wait, I''m asking you." The battle effectiveness of this yadrat named pigbo is not strong. If you are happy, you can kill him with a finger, but Xiaozhi is not friza. She doesn''t want to be so cruel. But he himself doesn''t like language, let alone being heckled. Where did the guy come from! " Finally, unable to stand Xiaozhi, pigbo ran towards Xiaozhi wave angrily. In a blink, Xiaozhi is planning to attack pigbo, but pigbo suddenly disappears in front of her. To be precise, it was from the place where it was isolated for a hundred meters, and this time came out of his side. The moment I saw this scene. In Xiaozhi''s eyes, there was a touch of deep meaning. "Is this blinking?" What he did not know, however, was that the teleportation division had some innate ability of the adelat people. This ability does not belong to the strike type move, but a kind of ability that can finally feel the anger of the other party. It doesn''t take any way or time to get to the place of a in an instant. But you can''t go where there''s no one. This is their most magical place. Although pigbo moves fast. Just in front of Xiaozhi, but still some don''t see enough. Just before he rushed to Xiaozhi, he didn''t wait for his fist to bombard the past. Xiaozhi went to the ground for a while, and suddenly an invisible gas station froze out. Pigbo didn''t even come back. All of a sudden, he flew in under the air movement, and his mind suddenly became dizzy. If it weren''t for Xiao Zhi''s unwillingness to kill him. By this time, he had already become a body. But I don''t want to use this cruel method. The moment of this scene. Suddenly he saw dozens of figures and rushed to Xiaozhi''s face. At the same time, he looked like a great enemy. "I don''t want to do it." Xiao Zhi said faintly. His words were very calm, but they made yadrat very popular for four weeks. "I will defeat him!" "Yes, we can''t let him go. He''s our enemy." At the moment when all the yadrats planned to push the blow towards the little wisdom in front of them. Pigbo, who had been defeated lightly by Xiaozhi, suddenly gave a sharp drink and rushed to them at the same time. After stopping the impact, pigbo immediately looked at the refreshment in front of him. The simple move had already made pigbo aware of the fierce combat effectiveness of Xiao Zhi. If they really push the battle, they will lose money, so pigbo doesn''t want to see that happen. "Is it from the demon Frisa Legion?!" "No." Xiao Zhi looked coldly at the life of the pigbo eagle in front of him. But he didn''t tell them. Flizadan had already been buried in his own hands. In fact, there was no need to say anything. "I just passed by without malice. I want to learn your ability." Chapter 3103 When Xiaozhi finished this sentence. The aborigines present were lively and looked very unhappy one by one. It was obvious that they had some contradictions for this reason. Pigbo''s expression was uncertain. It was obvious that he was thinking about what Xiaozhi said. "I can agree to your invitation on behalf of our planet." After that, he rushed to Xiaozhi in front of him and said, "I just have two requirements." Xiao Zhi gently expressed a trace of displeasure. The guy in front of him then negotiated with him. About Xiao Zhi''s expression, in fact, she seemed very nervous at this moment. Because he was worried that Xiaozhi would kill on their planet, if so. But it''s very difficult. "What are the requirements?" Finally, Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "One is that without our consent, I ask to read that we can no longer step into our planet adelat. In fact, we have our own survival. And don''t want to be seen by outsiders. " Pigbo swallowed a mouthful of water and spoke from Xiaozhi in front of him. He is still looking at Xiao Zhi''s expression. "Second?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. At the moment of hearing this, pigbo couldn''t help but make a slight continuity. It straightened up a bit. "The second is to defeat GuWa. If you can defeat GuWa after reading, we will teach you how to blink." At the moment of hearing this, the expression of those yadrats on the side was slightly strange. But I didn''t say much. "Guva?" Xiao Zhi is a little strange. "Yes." Pigbo nodded calmly. "In fact, it is not human. It is a huge creature living on the planet adelat, with an active volcano in the middle of the planet adelat. He is the creature that lives in Tanggu volcano. He almost appears from the volcano once a year. " At the same time, they were attacked, and the yadrats were still very angry about guva. But they did not have the ability to defeat guva, so just when they were in danger, pigbo thought of taking such conditions as chips. But he didn''t know Xiaozhi''s ability. If he knew that Xiaozhi defeated friza, he wouldn''t worry. Moreover, he has got his ability. "Agree." It was not long before pygbo brought him to tangmeng volcano. As for the other adelats, they hid in the back. Because they all knew that it was not a self-made breeding monster, otherwise they would have killed him. It can''t be said that GuWa was baking in volcanic lava on this day. Pigbo pointed to the lava mouth of GuWa volcano and rushed to Xiaozhi. "I see." Xiaozhi answered faintly. At the same time, she agreed that the GuWa in the volcano sensed the smell of creatures approaching. Immediately there was a sound, and then the whole active volcano trembled. At the moment of seeing this scene, pigbo''s expression changed. Knowing that he was going to travel for a long time, he quickly left the sky above guva volcano. Restrained by the next battle, a huge black blood creature rushed out of the lava pick of TAM volcano in an instant. At the same time, he looked around at Xiao Zhi in the sky. This is a monster that looks disgusting. So I don''t have such a good feeling for Ding Zhi. Roar! The monster roared. Followed by a bounce, and then suddenly jumped to a height of hundreds of meters, and then slapped at Xiaozhi in front of him. Xiao Zhi punched with his right hand, and then a white energy light agglomerated in his fist. The next moment, he had already disappeared in place. Then, in an instant, he rushed towards GuWa. At the moment when he didn''t come back, he saw Xiaozhi penetrate GuWa''s body with the wonders around him. The billowing air waves moved, which was also the wound pierced by Xiao Zhi after a second. Also fiercely lit up a group of white light waves. The next moment, his body burst in the sky. Guva, the monster that makes all the planet adelat a headache for mankind, is just a punch in Xiaozhi''s hand. actually. It''s almost too volatile for people with good combat effectiveness. At the same time, they are also happy and happy. The only sneaker on the planet was removed. After using teleportation, the pyg wave. Impressively, she was in front of Xiaozhi at this time. Then she saw that she nodded respectfully to Xiaozhi in front of her. "Thank you for killing the monster guva. Next, I will give you this ability on behalf of all yadrat." The moment I said that. He saw that pigbo slowly closed his eyes, and then a white light burst out of her body. This regiment is almost the size of a fist, and it is very magnificent. At the next moment, this regiment of energy has already been discharged into Xiaozhi''s body. Xiao Zhi only noticed that after the energy entered his mind, it immediately dispersed and was discharged into his body. Blink. It was learned by Xiao Zhi. "Good, fair." Xiao Zhi looked around coldly at the of Pippo. Immediately, a piece of streamer flashed across and quickly disappeared in front of the people. He was really worried that Xiaozhi would ask for something from their planet. Because of real help, they couldn''t stand against each other at all. As for Xiaozhi, this visit to yadrat is also a harvest, at least let him know more about a kind of ability. In the original plot, the monkey king also cultivated the ability of teleportation here. It''s just the pace of Xiaozhi''s ability. But faster than the monkey king. After leaving, Xiao Zhi made a tour around many planets in the seventh universe. Then it goes towards the position of the earth. He wanted to see how the earth was, so he thought of going back to the earth. Hoo hoo, he is very fast, but after passing through the earth''s atmosphere. They quickly fell towards low altitude. In any case, Xiao Zhi made a small contribution to this trip to the planet. Especially after defeating feliza, his combat effectiveness increased a lot. At the moment, his elevation was so elegant that a vortex appeared in the sky. Then a piece of streamer quickly became a big hole, and the moment of streamer was rotating sharply in the earth''s sky. He obviously also found Xiaozhi, so this streamer penetrated a huge cloud. It moved quickly towards its position. Finally, the figure stopped in the sky a hundred meters away. Chapter 3104 At a glance, Xiao Zhi saw that this figure was just a teenager. The boy also looks like a young man. It gives people a sense of swaggering, but there is still a trace of mischief and cunning between the eyebrows. "Excuse me, is this the earth? Who is it at this time?" "I don''t know." Xiao Zhi looked at the boy who was familiar with him. For a moment, I couldn''t remember who the young man in front of me was? "Aren''t you from earth? Why don''t you know this? Shouldn''t you..." Think about it for a while. Then he continued, "You won''t come from other space-time gaps like me?" The moment I heard that. Xiaozhi''s heart can''t help rippling gently. This little guy is very smart and his combat effectiveness seems to be not low. In a moment, Xiao Zhi guessed the identity of the young man in front of him, TranX. In the original plot. Helanks comes from the future, and is the son of baijita, a Saiyan prince who has long been defeated by Xiaozhi, and bulma, an earth scientist. In the Dragon Ball plot, it is also to defend the earth. One of the soldiers of the earth. "It seems that I haven''t tampered with the world much." Suddenly thought of the moment to let bygones be bygones and didn''t kill bequita, if I killed bequita now. Then isn''t it that there is no TranX from the future? If so, the tampering of the dragon ball world will be very great. "What are you thinking?" Tranks pursed his mouth somewhat discontentedly. "Nothing." Xiao Zhi, I watched the TranX show. The two men finally had no language, turned around and fell continuously towards the low altitude of the earth. "Hey, hey. Do you want to go?" Tranks looked at the location of Xiaozhi''s destruction and suddenly showed a shrewd eye wave. Although he comes from the space-time gap in the future, it is also very important to come to the earth this time. In fact, it needs to be done. But TranX was still playing with his heart. Naturally, he could detect that Xiao Zhi had extraordinary combat effectiveness. So he took the game, and from this moment he saw that he had crossed a piece of food. Then he chased Xiao Zhi to the north, and the burning attack on TranX immediately began. Then he moved his hands flexibly, extended his five fingers, put his thumb and index finger against each other, and suddenly erupted from the position of his palm. When I looked up, I saw a bloody Qigong wave running towards me. He frowned suddenly, and it was obvious that he knew that TranX had helped me. Xiaozhi''s body, the wave of zhongyan.com rushed out a piece of light and greeted TranX. There was only a rumble. The two Qigong waves had already rushed together, and then shook, and this moment was in thousands of climates. TranX had already rushed to Xiao Zhi. The light wave burst, and at this moment, it was seen under close isolation. TranX''s arms rippled out two magnificent beams and went towards Xiao Zhi at close range. A huge flame pulse beam condensed in front of his chest and was hard together with the pulsar of TranX. Another loud noise! At this moment, he rushed forward, and then hit TranX hard on the chest. His speed is so fast that it gives people a very frightening feeling. TranX''s expression changed slightly. At this moment, I saw that he quickly gathered a spirit. In front of me at the same time. However, all his attacks were directly shaken by Xiaozhi. It''s just that TranX''s recovery speed is still very fast. He looked sharp like a monkey in the sky, and then saw him jump directly into the clouds in the sky. When he lifted it out. It turned directly into a residual shadow and flew past. Directly rely on the breath burst out of my body again. It miraculously resolved Xiaozhi''s blow and blinked. Just as TranX secretly rejoiced. Xiao Zhi had already felt the anger distributed by TranX. Appeared directly in front of TranX in an instant. "What!" Tranks shouted. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s profit was so strong. Especially the action just now. "God, what is this move ability!" Tranks is really a little confused. "Qigong bullet!" Xiao Zhi still doesn''t want to hurt TranX in front of him. After all, he knows that the child from the future has a good mind. Therefore, after approaching TranX, he just used fear that was not very destructive. There was only a rumble. Under the severe blow of Qigong bullet, the TranX depression in front of me screamed and was baked 100 meters away. It was not until at the same time that TranX realized that the guy in front of him was much more powerful than him. If Xiao Zhi were willing, he would have died long ago, but people didn''t think so much. He looked directly at TranX, and then directly turned into a streamer and went straight into the air. This is the first time Xiao Zhi has used it in actual combat, showing the blink he has learned. Not to mention this, if used properly, the breath burst out in the combat effectiveness of the common wisdom can go down. But there is still a problem with blinking, that is, you can''t perceive the Qi without knowing people. Metaphorically, you don''t know Zhang San. It''s impossible for you to blink in front of him. The premise of blinking is that you must feel the other party''s Qi before you can do it. It''s just that it''s already enough for Xiaozhi. "No, you can''t go!" At the moment when Xiaozhi was leaving. Helanks suddenly rushed to the, and stretched out his hands to stop Xiaozhi''s record again. But this time, TranX was different from just now. Just now, trantes was in a special mood of joy. But now it seems very wronged. "Ah!" Xiao Zhi ignored him. His patience with people is limited, if the other party is always so ignorant. Xiao Zhi won''t just give in and try to help others, so if Frank doesn''t get out of the way again. Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind. Let him suffer more. Probably get rid of this guy from time and space ten years later. As far as the earth is concerned, Mao Hui has nothing to do with money. Even if the whole region of the universe is extinguished, then how to say, I will not think of it. Not long after he left, the news of his defeat of friza had already spread on all major planets. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Zhi''s name was circulating throughout the universe in the whole region. Chapter 3105 Although Xiaozhi doesn''t know this. He doesn''t want to know. "I was rude just now. My name is klanks. I come from time and space ten years later." "I came to the time and space many years ago. In fact, there is a very important thing." Tranks looked at Xiao Zhi''s mood once more sincerely. After all, it''s always good to have more people and more help. "What do you have to do with me? Get out of the way!" Xiao Zhi said. Metlanx dodged in every way. But he still seemed to keep reading, so he looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and said: "Speaking of it, this matter is related to the safety of the whole earth." "Don''t you really care?" What Xiao Zhi revives TranX is the ability affected in the sky. In a flash, Xiao Zhi had already dissipated in front of TranX. This time, TranX didn''t pursue Xiao Zhi continuously. He was also afraid and really angered Xiao Zhi. If so, the state is not very exquisite. "Forget it, I''ll deal with my own affairs, too." Tranks smiled helplessly and immediately disappeared into the sky. At this moment, Xiaozhi had quickly wiped an arc, and then appeared directly in the air. He is now in the wilderness. Just ten kilometers away from Xiaozhi, it is a big city. The whole earth still looks like this without any improvement. At the same time. Xiaozhi impressively saw that not far from him, there was a figure walking slowly towards his position. Obviously, this figure did not come to Xiaozhi. But happened to be passing this road. But if it is the same human, it can''t make Xiaozhi interested. He can think that the guy in front of him is not an ordinary human. Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s mind had a flashing idea - man-made man. Because each human being''s Qi has unique characteristics. But the guy in front of him is different, plus the state he encountered before and the appearance of TranX. This makes Xiaozhi more accurate, and the guy in front of him is an artificial man. What Xiaozhi doesn''t think of is that man-made people actually come for it. Because all the research and discovery of man-made man come from one person, that is Dr Gallo. Dr Gallo is actually a member of the Red Army. It''s just that at the moment when xiaozhituan destroyed the red silk army. Dr Gallo happened to be away from the headquarters due to discussion, so he avoided the slaughter, but in essence. Dr Gallo''s behavior about Xiao Zhi is very end of life, so it is configured with the space-time configuration created by himself. Let me enter a place where the time velocity is times slower than that of the earth. Enough to kill Xiaozhi. After a long period of research, Dr Gallo developed a series of powerful artificial people. Now in Xiaozhi''s vision is man-made man 20, which looks very ordinary. At the same time, man-made man 20 saw Xiao Zhi standing still. He was stunned. He was going to go around, but he squatted in place. No! The eyes of man-made 20 suddenly widened, and a light and shadow flashed in his eyes. This light and shadow is the configuration of the transmission signal. Xiao Zhi, look directly at the man-made man in front of you. There is no movement on the 20th. Obviously, the man-made man No. 20 has such a drastic method. The most important problem is. Dr golow added the task of killing Xiaozhi to their chips at the moment of manufacturing the artificial human series. Because of this, even the man-made man who likes war is also discussing the moment of Xiaozhi on the 20th, and he is not calm. Who knows what a coincidence to meet Xiaozhi. Ah! At the same time, the body of man-made man No. 20 suddenly gave a hidden sound. Then I saw him rush towards Xiao Zhi like crazy. Xiao Zhi didn''t move and looked directly at the man-made man. Hit him. The speed of his recovery was very fast, which was indeed the moment in the man-made hole 20. He pointed directly to the void, and a white light rippled out of his hand. Man-made man 20 didn''t even come back. His head was directly cracked by Xiao Zhi''s light. seckill! "It seems that the man-made man is aimed at me." Xiao Zhi has already returned to his mind and understood the principle. It was also at this moment that Xiao Zhi saw three lights surging naturally in the sky thousands away. The speed of light attack is very fast, and it is obvious that it is coming towards Xiaozhi''s position. There are people around here. Boom!! Just a few seconds before and after, the three figures had already quickly slipped through the sky and appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Not only the man-made man, the new biological man translated and set up for Dr Gallo on the 20th, 14th and 15th, so their whole purpose is to kill Xiao Zhi. "Indeed." When the man-made man saw Xiaozhi in front of him, his eyes became hot. "Are you Xiaozhi?!" Looking at Xiaozhi in front of him on the 14th, he asked. Xiao Zhi didn''t move. It seems that these artificial people really have a very presumptuous beat, so he doesn''t speak directly. Just staring at the man-made man in front of him, indifferent and speechless. "It''s useless to ask so many questions. I''ll kill him!" On the 15th, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. At the next moment, three figures hit Xiao Zhi directly from different positions. "Say war and fight!" On the 20th, the three Taoists rushed in front of me. Xiao Zhi was fierce for a while, and then he saw a direct shock with him as the center. Out of a violent energy disc. In an instant, Xiao Zhi razed the land below directly to the ground. Obviously, the combat effectiveness of the three people in front will not be too poor. At least it is much stronger than the man-made 20. At the same time, only three people were seen in the human skull. A bachelor who sent a light and shadow. Directly with Xiaozhi''s Qigong gun gravity hard and hard, together. Stir the world, shiver after shiver, and in the twinkling of an eye, you can see the personal shock. Countless energies are raging directly in the air. After a hard blow, a spearhead flashed out of Xiaozhi''s eyes. After introducing him, Wen dodged and directly bombarded man-made 15. With a random punch, he hit No. 15 on the chest. Hearing the sound of long ran, Xiao Zhi was directly on the 15th, and the punch was forcibly shocked and flew in. Not only this way, the chest is directly broken, showing a pile of huge circuit boards. Super Qigong wave! The man-made 14 had already appeared in Xiaozhi''s body. With his quick flash. A fierce Qigong wave directly bombarded the winding body. Chapter 3106 Light bomb! Xiao Zhi turns fiercely. Then there were two rays of light and shadow directly from his eyes. The light hit directly with the strike wave on the 14th. And directly penetrated, destroyed the shock wave, and finally hit its body and even its feet. Then cut off one of the left arms of number 14. But these artificial people can''t feel any pain, and their vitality is very strong. Even if it was almost cracked by Xiaozhi''s punch, it was still not dead on the 15th. And on the 20th, I don''t know what moment had already hit Xiaozhi in front of him. Immediately, I saw him directly waving his fist wantonly. Each punch has a very fierce strength. It''s like breaking Xiaozhi into pieces. Among Sanming man-made people, man-made 20 has the strongest combat effectiveness, but there is still a considerable gap compared with Xiaozhi Boom! Xiao Zhi suddenly gathered strength and turned back. But in the face of man-made man No. 20, it''s like a violent storm and the same fist, which looks very calm and calm. The two fists were opposite and immediately collided with fierce light, shadow and air waves. Under the impact of this fierce air wave, No. 20 was directly shocked and flew in At the same time, people came to attack again on the 14th and 15th. Xiao Zhi had a fierce look in his eyes, made a strong fist directly, and then walked difficultly towards the position of man-made man No. 15. Bombarded the past. Only heard a loud sound, and was once again bombed away by Xiaozhi. Its body immediately burst open and countless lines flew. The body of man-made man 15 also directly emitted countless flames. In a blink, a flash of Xiao Zhi Wang appeared in front of man-made man 14. Then another fierce slap passed. You should know that Xiaozhi''s current physical strength has long understood the ability of Frisa. Therefore, the breath burst out of this can''t be considered. What''s the matter that man-made man didn''t even return to God on the 14th. He was immediately hit by Xiao Zhi''s big palm row. The body also burst. At the same time, at the moment when Xiaozhi disposed of the man-made man on the 14th and 15th. The number 20 on the side seemed to control what opportunities it helped, and only saw the natural surge in his body. A mass of white energy was produced, which highly absorbed and supported the parts left on the 14th and 15th that had just been blasted by Xiaozhi Then, it was like being involved in a hurricane into a wanton surge towards the body of the ship. That''s every sentence. There are no computer chips in my body. So that''s the real middle place of breath. It''s just the chip of flash 14 and 15 and some lines on it. They were directly absorbed by the No. 20 in front of them "Ah!" After he absorbed their breath, his body improved. So they are tightening up a little bit. Super 20. , Directly without the slightest hesitation, with the help of the breath absorbed by understanding, it increases the moment of a level. He saw him turn directly into a streamer and hit Xiao Zhi hard in front of him. Energy light fist! in a wink. Super 20 has already hit Xiaozhi in front of him in this circle, which just makes him feel the unexpected. For his attack, Xiaozhi didn''t do any defense. Finally, this punch hit Xiaozhi directly in the chest. And you should know that it''s still when Xiaozhi doesn''t use moves, he directly faces it with spiritual strength. The fist attack of super 20. At the moment of being hit by super 20, Xiaozhi didn''t react much more than violently. He''s direct. Taking a step back, he has already resisted the attack of super 20 with his own breath. "What? This guy!" At the moment of seeing this scene, super 20 was stunned. What kind of combat effectiveness is this. "Not bad..." Xiao Zhi said faintly, although Xiao Zhi didn''t praise super No. 20, he said that his spirit was arrogant and his breath was good. The breath that feliza brings to him is still very obvious. At the same time, Xiao Zhi has already fought back. I only saw that he directly wiped a light, and then hit the super 20 with a heavy punch. In his fist, there was a flash of light and shadow. Extremely dazzling light and shadow. Sun spring! Xiao Zhi''s fist is not close to super 20. He has already relied on the dazzling light condensed by the sun spring. Blinded super 20''s eyes. I only heard the sound of super 20''s eyes popping, and both eyes burst directly. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi hit super 20 with a blow. There was only a roar, under the bombardment of Xiaozhi''s unbridled Qigong bomb. He saw that the body of super 20 was like the 14th and 15th just now, which directly turned into a raging spark. And burst directly. The three men who created people were easily dealt with under the attack of Xiao Zhi. But Xiao Zhi knows that since his breath has long been exposed in the vision of man-made people. Then no matter where I go next, the other party will definitely lock my position. Since this is the case, it''s better to take the opportunity to find Dr glo''s Research Institute. Once and for all. As soon as he read this, Xiao Zhi was not ready to leave here so soon. He looked at it directly and indifferently. As usual, this land has long been devastated by their battle, but it has no impact on Xiaozhi. He stood still and looked directly into the distance. At the same time, there was another figure. Quickly hit Xiaozhi''s position. It was a celebrity who made people. It''s just that this man-made person probably won''t think of Xiao Zhi. This is a deliberate expectation of his arrival. Man 16. Man-made man 16 is a man-made man who looks very indifferent. He has a head. Dressed in light green armor, he was very quiet, and his face didn''t seem to shake at all. In the eyes of Dr Gallo, in fact, man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-made man-. I just can''t see the appearance at last. On the 16th, he looked at Xiao Zhi, as if he had affirmed Xiao Zhi''s identity. For a moment, on the 16th, he seemed to have already confirmed Xiao Zhi''s identity. All I saw was that he turned into a streamer directly with people and bombarded Xiaozhi from the low air. Destroy the beam! Xiaozhi pointed up and a beam of light hit the protective cover directly towards the 16th. A layer of egg white and almost transparent maintenance cover appeared directly in front of the 16th. Resisted Xiaozhi''s death beam. Burst bomb! The speed of the attack on the 16th was very fast, but after using the protective cover to block Xiaozhi''s death beam. He had struck directly from both arms, swinging out a light and shadow. Chapter 3107 Two lights and shadows meet at the moment. It immediately sent out a fierce wave of violence, which caused a sensation on the earth within tens of kilometers and was directly caused by the burst mushroom. And turned into a land of ruins. It''s him Under the fierce energy position condensed. Xiao Zhi was unharmed. Cosmic light fist! Xiao Zhi, with a fierce rush, the shadow then changed the machine with a punch among the people. Hit in front of the 16th. Only heard a loud sound, the body of the 16th was hit by Xiaozhi. Then he flew in directly. Under Xiaozhi''s fierce attack, there was a tragic crack in his chest. But this kind of crack lacks fatal injury for man-made people. It was true that there was no stagnation at all on the 16th, but after a punch was hit by Xiaozhi and flew in, he hit Xiaozhi directly again. In a twinkling of an eye, on the 16th and Xiaozhi fought fiercely in this world,. On the 16th, after swallowing the computer chips of man-made people on the 14th and 15th. The combat effectiveness has indeed soared, but it is still not enough to see in front of Xiaozhi, but the two quickly hardened. He saw that the 16th in front of him was already devastated, and one of his arms and one of his thighs were broken. It''s still not enough to see. After the two men quickly hardened, they saw that the 16th in front of them had already been devastated. One of his arms and one of his thighs were directly damaged by Xiao Zhi''s powerful blow. Not only that, he had already penetrated several big holes in his lower abdomen and chest, if it was an ordinary human. Probably already dead. But the 16th is different, because he has long been higher than the category of human beings. In terms of vitality, nature is not the same, not comparable to human beings. At this moment, I only saw a light and shadow in the eyes of the 16th. The speed of the light attack is very fast. Indeed, it has already hit Xiaozhi in front of the transient. Xiao Zhi is as indifferent as ever. In the face of the blow on the 16th, he seemed very calm. Just as he was about to be swept by the beam. He punched angrily at the light. With a thump, the light beam in front turned into nothingness directly under Xiaozhi''s attack. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi rushed directly to the front of the 16th. I only saw him grasp it directly and quickly. A light and shadow rippled directly from his body. The silence of light and shadow, strong and invisible breath. In an instant, he locked the body of No. 16. Ah! In a flash, the body of the 16th cracked completely. Then it exploded directly, and in the end, there was only one head left. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhi''s later withdrawal. Now the 16th has already hung up. Then there''s a head left? But even so, he didn''t die on the 16th. Xiao Zhi, directly imprisoned the head of No. 16. There was a faint voice in his eyes: "Tell me where the Institute is." Xiao Zhi is as indifferent as ever. He asked directly from the 16th in front of him. On the 16th, with mechanical eyes, a unique light and shadow was directly distributed from his eyes to Yu Du. Didi At the same time, I heard a sound similar to the rotation of the clock directly from the input of the 16th. At the next moment, a fire wave rushed out of the head of No. 16, and then it exploded directly. The explosion on the 16th was particularly powerful. So when the capital arrived, it directly swallowed the flat land within a few kilometers around. Dust and powder were flying all over the air. In the blazing fire, a figure rushed out and slowly suspended in the air. It''s Xiao Zhi. This level of explosion is naturally nothing for Xiaozhi. It''s just a pity that all the people who called him have already died. The clue is broken again. "Could it be that we have to continue to wait for the hare here? It''s really difficult." But with the continuous destruction of man-made people in his hands, could it be said that Dr glo will send man-made people continuously? At least in Xiaozhi''s opinion, this probability is still not too great. At the same time, he saw a figure attacking him quickly. And also did not taboo in the slightest, across Xiaozhi, dozens of meters away from the isolation, stopped. It''s TranX. "I didn''t expect that we were really coincidental." "I met you here again." TranX also didn''t recognize him. After seeing Xiao Zhi, he smiled directly and carefully. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Zhi asked, looking at TranX in front of him. "Just passing by." Tranks gave Xiao Zhi a naughty look. Then he didn''t know what he thought, and his eyes suddenly turned. "I''m going to find a man-made man. Why don''t we join?" "Do you know where their research is?" Xiaozhi asked. "Although I know." Tranks nodded seriously. "I''m going to Dr glo''s Institute now." At the moment of saying this. Klanks seemed to have just secured himself to the ruins under his feet. He smiled at Xiao Zhi. "It seems that you can fight with man-made people faster than me?" Xiao Zhi is also too lazy to talk nonsense with TranX in front of him, since he says he knows Dr Gallo''s Research Institute. It''s best to just, so as not to delay my time. In a flash, the two people directly turned into two white streamers. He dashed in front of him and soon dissipated into the sky. Before long, TranX took Xiao Zhi with him. After nearly 10000 kilometers, I came to a big mountain. "Dr Gallo''s Institute is here." Tranks pointed to Xiao Zhi in front of him and said. At the moment of hearing this, there was a trace of history in Xiao Zhi''s eyes. Just as Xiao Zhi was about to rush towards the Research Institute, he saw a figure and hit them quickly. This is a fat man who looks a little bloated. It''s just that the fat man''s actions and mood look slightly stiff. Manmade 20. Send another man out to welcome us? " A faint, indifferent smile crossed the corners of heranx''s mouth. Then he smiled and rushed to Xiaozhi on the side and said: "Leave this to me." With that, TranX turned directly into a residual shadow and hit the horn in front of him. TranX is fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he had already rushed to the front of No. 20 and vibrated, and TranX suddenly burst. He shook directly from his body and made a strong force, surging forward like the waves of the sea. The plan is to directly bomb the No. 2O in front of us. At this moment, I saw No. 20 in front of me and suddenly stretched out my right hand. Chapter 3108 And the palm of one hand is facing the position of TranX. You can see that there is a red dot in the middle of the palm of No. 20. Obviously, there is something embedded in it. The energy draws support, and a light suddenly ripples out of the middle of the number''s palm. And formed a powerful blood sucking force, one or two hundred black hands, Dr Gallo under this dilution force. I only saw the air wave just shaken out by TranX, which was directly and quickly absorbed by the number, and finally became a breath in the number body. "There is such kung fu... Fun!" Tranks smiled and said to number 20 in front of him The next moment. On the 20th, he moved fiercely, clapped his hands directly in the palm, and blew out an energy light. Swept across to TranX in front of him. Klanks immediately made a noise and formed an air hood directly in front of him. Blocked the beam of light from No. 20. Boom!! The hood directly resisted the light of No. 20 At the same time, the 20th was hit again. The hood was shocked. TranX''s palm again sent out flames, and the same Qigong wave directly swallowed all the light beams in front of him. Then, the 20th hit out quickly. Then even though I fought with TranX again The combat effectiveness and breath of No. 20 are really above the combat effectiveness of those man-made people who were hard before. Although the combat effectiveness of Chao No. 16 should be almost the same as that of Chao No. 16 after understanding, Xiao Zhi, who was watching the war, soon saw the state of this. In contrast, the battle of TranX is relatively easy. Maybe he hasn''t used his power for a long time. Direct practice makes perfect. Face No. 20. The No. 20 in front of him blew a blow at the TranX in front of him. The fist wind passed, the whirlwind blew, and a strong hurricane surged out with TranX as the center. And directly with the released strong hurricane force, it collided with No. 20, causing a sensation. The 20th was immediately shaken. The powerful magic power fist was easily dissolved by TranX. "Hahaha..." Tranks smiled. Then he saw his right hand jerk. A yellow energy lightsaber appeared in his hand. Bang! The speed of transx surge is very fast. Indeed, the transient has already hit No. 20. Then he took up the knife and directly spread it towards the body of No. 20 with a yellow lightsaber. Just in a flash, No. 20''s body was directly penetrated by TranX. The Yellow lightsaber in his hand was really sharp. But look at the 20th, even if he was hurt by TranX''s life He still looks so calm and calm. As if he didn''t feel the pain at all, in fact, don''t look at TranX in front of him looking so calm. His mind about man-made people still has a conflict with physiology, nothing else, just because more than ten years later, the existence of these man-made people caused the destruction of the whole earth. Because in that time and space, you can see a lot of people everywhere. They are anti object oriented, making mankind their follower. Therefore, what trantes did was just to avenge this sorrow and resentment in the future until now. The festival of hard collision between two people is getting faster and faster. To the back, even to the point of dizziness. Xiao Zhi can still see clearly. In the comparison of the two men''s fists, Tranks obviously had the upper hand in the battle. He always hurt No. 20 with the yellow light in his hand After a while, I already saw the 20th in front of me. Under the action of the lightsaber, it has become devastated, but its combat effectiveness has not been much reduced. On the one hand, it can supplement energy, on the other hand, it is due to his physique. At the same time, I only saw that klaxon suddenly put away his lightsaber and shook No. 20 with a direct punch. "You''ll be finished right away, GG let''s go!" Helanks immediately let out a loud roar, and then saw his direct breath gush. A purple energy fist coagulates. TranX''s right palm condenses to form a flash gun. After that, Tranks made a sudden dash forward. He bombarded No. 20 with a flash gun. In a flash, only No. 20''s body cracked violently. Not only that, he was hit hard, flew in, and finally fell into the gully of the mountain. Flying dust. I only saw that the 20th had already turned into countless debris, and there were electric sparks on the ruins from time to time. "Finish!" Hey, hey, TranX smiled directly. "Brother, my level is not bad." Helanks was very complacent and said to Chong Xiaozhi, but after affirming that Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness was stronger than him. Helanks treated Xiao Zhi too well. Xiao Zhi glanced at TranX, but didn''t say anything more. "It''s boring." Tranks curled his lips and flushed Xiao Zhi. After a glance, he didn''t say anything more. At this moment, Xiao Zhi had already directly locked in the Research Institute in the mountain. Then he saw him. Suddenly, there was a dead light from his fingertips to the egg for a long time, Wang Guang said. The beam of death passed through at a very fast speed, and had already hit the Research Institute in the blink of an eye. With a roar, the research institute thousands of meters away burst into flames. He rose up into the sky and looked very frightening. Tranks took a strange look at Xiao Zhi here. But I didn''t say much. And saw three deep wells rush out of the explosion Research Institute. The speed of these three figures is very fast. Indeed, they have already arrived in front of Xiaozhi and TranX in an instant. Among the three figures in front of him was an old man. His eyes are very hard and give people a deep idea. He is exactly the initiator of man-made man. Dr Gallo. On both sides of Dr Goro stood a man and a woman. They were twins. The man is man-made number 17 and the woman is man-made number 18. Among Dr Goro''s many creations. Artificial man, the 17th and 18th are the most perfect masterpieces in all aspects. Their comprehensive combat effectiveness in all aspects is also the most powerful. At the moment of seeing Xiao Zhi, Dr glo''s mood has changed. His pupils tightened suddenly, looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him calmly and deeply, and his face turned red. It''s like the body emits endless anger. You should know that all he did was to kill Xiao Zhi. And now Xiaozhi is standing in front of him. TranX on the side looked at the little wisdom and man-made man in front of him with some surprise. "Looks like they know each other?!" Chapter 3109 Helanks muttered in his heart, and Xiao Zhi glanced at it lightly. At the moment of seeing Dr glo like this. He has already understood something directly. It seems that the protagonist Monkey King has to go through before. Now there is all under his feet, isn''t that what it is? Xiao Zhi didn''t move, so he looked at Dr Goro in front of him indifferently and killed him. "Kill him!" Dr Gallo was very angry and noisy. With his noisy fight, I only saw No. 17 and No. 18 next to it. In a flash, they turned into a remnant shadow and quickly hit Xiaozhi in front of them. Xiaozhi was preparing to start and discuss a cross attack of trantes in front of him. Directly blocked their two figures. "Hey, man, I haven''t played yet, so they gave it to me." "You should deal with that old man." Herantes said to Xiao Zhi, and straight to the point, he called BUdR Goro an old man. At the moment of hearing this, Dr glo''s beard bent with anger. But at the same time, who cares. In an instant, klanks fought with the man-made man 17 and 18, while the little wisdom here was still suspended in mid air. So he looked at Dr glo in front of him. "In that case, I''ll do it myself." Dr Gallo seems to have a deep hatred for Xiao Zhi. At the moment he said this, his facial features and even Yu were directly twisted together, looking very ferocious and harsh. "Really?!" Like an evil ghost, the next moment I saw Dr glo in front of me. He made a fierce painting, and a residual shadow quickly swept towards Xiao Zhi''s position. And you know, it''s very fast. At his feet, you can see two light blue energy light clusters erupting from time to time. In order to revenge well, Xiaozhi and Xiaozhi destroyed the resentment of the red silk army. Dr Gallo can say very cruel. He changed himself into man-made man, and called it the moment of man-made man two. Laser cannon! Dr Gallo suddenly stretched out his palm and struck a pulse laser gun from his palm. In the sky directly across a residual shadow, and quickly hit Xiaozhi in front of him. Cosmic light! Xiao Zhi suddenly. A dazzling light directly swept across, and even if I heard a loud sound, the cosmic light was just together with the laser gun. It burst at once. Under the fierce attack from the air, we only saw Dr Golog retreat violently. One step then directly turned into a residual shadow and hit the past again. At the same time, Xiaozhi is facing Dr Goro''s blow. Win directly. Double death beam! Shua!! Two beams of light swept across again, and Dr Gallo''s speed was still very fast. He flew directly to the ground in the sky and avoided the beam of death at a very fast speed. Man made spring. The next moment Dr Golog''s body immediately condensed a dazzling light and shadow, and completely surrounded him. Then, he took his body as the aperture and hit Xiaozhi in front of him. Xiao Zhi didn''t care. He suddenly threw a comet like a tail from the back of his body. And hit towards Dr glo''s position. The two intersected and immediately burst again. Xiao Zhi''s striking power is very harmful, and the speed of surging is very fast. He directly takes advantage of all situations and even the moment when he didn''t return to his mind. It had already hit him again. "Ah! At the next moment, Xiaozhi suddenly released a strong and majestic light wave, completely blocking the direction of Dr glo. And grabbed Dr glo''s body directly and tightly. The battle was effortless for Yu Xiaozhi. Dr glo stared at Xiao Zhi in front of him, staring at the boss. He was very shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by others so easily. This made him very unwilling, but now it''s no use saying this. Because Xiao Zhi is staring at him with his extremely cold eyes. His eyes were very cold. Under the eyes of this, Dr glo just thought that he was like falling into an ice cellar. I can''t stop standing in my mind. "You are not qualified to compete with me!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "You wait, even if I die, you will eventually come to accompany me!" Dr gro looks at Xiao Zhi. Then he said fiercely. Because of the difficulty of breathing, his expression has long been very red. The veins on his forehead are straight, and he looks very ferocious. "Do you think these are all my creations? You''re wrong! My most perfect and proud creations will recover soon!" "And you''re ready to be killed!" Dr Gallo looks like a madman. Ah! Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. He only saw his direct and fierce force, and a majestic wave directly rippled in his palm. And directly destroyed Dr glo''s body in front of him. At the same time, Dr glo''s body exploded. Extinguish the glory! Xiaozhi released the moment indifferently, and then turned his eyes to one side. By this time, the battle between Tranks and the two famous creators had already entered a white hot state. Boom! TranX and the man-made man, a cold blow on the 17th and 18th, then both trembled rapidly. The first World War was completed. There is no doubt about the combat effectiveness of man-made 17 and 18, even if they are with TranX in front of them. Nor did it fall quickly. A Qigong wave collided here. I only saw the 17th. After rapidly retreating, I couldn''t help glancing at TranX with cold eyes. Then in front of him, an energy ball with a height of more than half a person was impressively condensed. Qigong wave! At the next moment, it directly turns into an arc. Mercilessly bombarded the Turks in front of him, and then the 18th on the edge of the war quickly condensed a striking blast. "Die!" At the moment of facing the two blows, he saw a soft scream from tranhertz in front of him. He seemed to be frightened, but the next moment, a light and shadow condensed directly from his body. Energy source Hood! The energy source cover he condensed impressively resisted the joint attack of the 17th and 18th. But it also made TranX take a step back in the future. "What a bother." Helanks showed a helpless smile. This kind of smile appears strange on a child''s face, which is still very rare. It was at the moment when Tranks said this that he cut out with a sharp sword. With the moment of his chopping. Chapter 3110 In the air, Yudu was directly stirred up by billowing waves, which is irresistible. Watching TranX rush over again. The mood of the 17th and 18th changed, but Tranks didn''t give them more time to think. I only saw that the air waves condensed with his direct and fierce charge seemed to turn into a dragon mouth. He pounced on the two man-made people in front of him. WOW! Just pull the breath of thousands of troops. One heavy blow after another hit them hard in front of the 17th and 18th, as if they were going to destroy them directly. But even in the face of such a strong blow from TranX, they finally survived. Round after round of fighting broke out continuously, and the fighting between the two sides can be said to be particularly fierce. Although it is far from being difficult to understand and distinguish, it can not be underestimated. Xiao Zhi directly stood aside with a indifferent face. He is not ready to do it. After all, the combat effectiveness of the 17th and 18th is far from reaching the level of defeating TranX. Although he is just a child, Xiao Zhi knows that all his breath has not burst out yet. This also depends on the blood relationship of his father begeta''s Saiyan prince. Flash slash wave! At this point in the battle, there really needs to be a share. Therefore, even if we saw the rapid upward rush of TranX, there was no alarm on the 18th. He was blown into the air. Then the Yellow lightsaber in his hand plummeted down, and a dazzling sword light was directly emitted from the lightsaber. Then it fell directly on the 18th. In an instant, he directly approved the 18th in front of him into two sections. So that we can see that the body unfolded on the 18th directly burst out electric sparks. Obviously, it is the state formed by the disconnection of the line in the body. But TranX''s blow is not completely over. After cutting the body of No. 18 into two sections, he saw his indirect eruption again, giving a dazzling breath. The body of No. 18 was wrapped in a flash, and the dazzling breath wrapped in the next left back exploded directly. The body of No. 18 was blown up and destroyed. At the moment of seeing this scene on the 18th. On the 17th, he immediately screamed and looked very angry. As the only pair of twin siblings created by bedr Goro. How deep are the feelings of the 17th and the 18th. It goes without saying. But this is a battle. Since it is a battle, either the other party dies or I die. No one is to blame. The next moment, on the 17th, it was like going crazy and quickly attacked TranX in front of him. The fists connected in a line treat such a pair of teenagers like raindrops. But in the face of the blow of the 17th. Helanks was so calm that he still dodged the little wisdom on the side from time to time. The reason why helanks hasn''t moved for a long time. It is also because he is looking for the attack shortcomings of the 17th. At the same time. TranX''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a loophole, in which golden hair rippled out from time to time. Then he saw the Yellow lightsaber in klanks''s hand, pointing at No. 17, who still fought back recklessly in front. A dazzling white streamer came out directly from the yellow light. Hit hard at the position of the 17th. I have to say that kitranx''s speed is really too fast. And the opportunity was very well grasped. It happened to be the moment when the force was launched on the 17th and the force was ready to change. Therefore, I only saw the white strike wave, which penetrated directly in a flash and passed the belly position of the 17th. The 17th opened his eyes wide and looked at TranX in front of him unimaginably. But he thought that at the same time, the TranX in front of him suddenly dissipated. The moment of reappearance was already on the side of the 17th. Immediately, this one of TranX directly penetrated the head of No. 17. Under the horrified eyes of the 17th, he suddenly broke his head. The whole body of the 17th also vibrated. At this point, Dr Gallo''s man-made plan has indeed been destroyed for a long time. A flash of light from heranx''s right hand shook and dissipated into the air. "Heihei... It''s done!" Tranks rushed to Xiao Zhi and said to him with a smile. "It''s hard to imagine. I didn''t expect that man-made man''s combat effectiveness would be so unbearable on this day more than ten years ago." "When the task is completed, we can go back to the future." Herantes said happily, and his mood seemed very happy. Helanks is really happy. The man-made people ten years ago and a large number of man-made people in disaster ten years later are two states. The man-made crisis in the future has long been strangled in my hands. Tranks is still excited and impulsive. But things are far from as simple as Tranks thought. Boom! At the same time, they heard a roar from the earth under their feet. Then there was a violent tremor. Under this trembling, the whole mountain cracked a little. "What''s this?!" TranX stared at the scene in front of him, some of whom didn''t return to consciousness. "Come here." Xiao Zhi had no words. He thought of what Dr glo said at the moment of his death. The guy who looks really difficult to deal with is coming out now. There was another loud noise in the air, and then a dazzling flash rushed out of the ruins of the Institute. It looks terrible. Green light and shadow are very dazzling, just like a small ball. When the flash stopped, a figure had already appeared in front of Xiaozhi and Tranks. This figure has the same green skin as bick, and there are many brown freckles on the skin. Not only that, his facial features were also very distorted, showing an irregular and strange posture. Behind him, there was a tail swinging like a gecko. It looks a bit like an insect. At the moment of seeing this figure, Xiaozhi''s eyes slightly crossed an unimaginable meaning. Slough. This man is sloe. Speaking of it, sloe is also an artificial man developed by Dr colo. But unlike other man-made people. His latent breath is really moving. Frankly speaking, Dr Gallo is finally a computer the size of a bee to collect the DNA and cells of the strong around the world. Collect all DNA and cells to form an embryo. After the embryo grows, it will be the current Sloan. Therefore, Sloane is just recovering. Sloane, who has just recovered, has long learned the fighting skills and unique skills of the strong from all over the world. Chapter 3111 It can be said that this is definitely Dr. Gallo''s most self satisfied work. No one. "Are you Xiaozhi?!" Si Lu''s eyes originally looked slightly confused, but after affirming Xiao Zhi, he directly seemed to have a lot of spirit. You should know that Dr Gallo has injected instructions about killing Xiaozhi into all artificial human works. Although it is said that Sloane is relatively weak about this piece, he is still impressed. "What are you doing with so much nonsense! Come on!" Helanks said something discontentedly to Sloane in front of him, and then he turned directly into a remnant. He hit Sloane in front of him. TranX is so bellicose that Xiao Zhi won''t say anything more. Directly and calmly suspended aside, watching the battle in front burst out. The present slough. Probably because he has just recovered, his combat effectiveness is not strong. Directly dodging the attack of TranX from time to time. Starburst! Transxon in the air, a fierce direct and rapid attack. The fireball recklessly bombarded Sloane in front of him. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of TranX, all Sloane did was dodge quickly around. It''s more like a game of cat and mouse. "Heihei, it''s good to dodge." After a while, Sloane finally aimed at the opportunity. He only saw his direct cold flash, which had already dissipated in place in the twinkling of an eye. The light was fleeting, and Sloane had already hit TranX in front of him. Spring fist! Boom, boom. In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw Sloane''s arms stretch like a spring, quickly beating for Xiaozhi in front of him. The speed is very rapid and rampant. However, due to the difference in combat effectiveness between the two sides, the battle of Sloan was formed. In TranX''s view, it is simply a blow to pediatrics. As a result, Hercules relaxed his laziness towards Sloane. Sloane hit hard. The tail behind him had quickly wiped off TranX''s body as he was not on guard. The time lost in this is not enough to be one percent. At the moment of seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking sideways and turned around on Sloane. Tranks was irritated by Sloane''s similar provocative approach, but just as he was ready to attack Sloane in front of him. Then I saw that Sloane''s figure was improving a little. The second stage of evolution. Under the second stage. Sloane still has some shortcomings, but its physique is much larger, and it looks closer to human beings. The face also began to look like a human face. The lips are big and have the skill of changing voice. It turns out that Sloan''s tail is actually more able to absorb each other''s Yinghua, that is, cell tissue. Just in such a short time, although it is impossible to absorb the Yinghua in TranX. But it has already robbed TranX''s cells. With the explosion and regeneration of klanks cells. So sloe evolved. "You have angered me, boy. Now come and prepare to bear my anger!" Helanks yelled at Sloane in front of him. Even though I saw that he directly turned into a streamer tide again, the position of Si Lu hit the past. Starburst! Boom!! As a special skill of TranX, but now it is not used by him, but erupted by Sloane. Since we have absorbed the opponent''s cells for a long time, we will naturally learn some of TranX''s moves. Air shield! Hercules gave a fierce. A fierce screen had already been formed in front of him and resisted the bombardment from Sloane. "This guy''s breath has strengthened?!" Tranks had clearly noticed this for a long time. Therefore, he saw a cold flash in Tranks''s eyes. From his body, a lavender energy light spring was struck out. Flash gun! Boom! The breath contained in the flash gun is particularly powerful, and it is indeed turtle style Qigong that bombards Sloan in front of him in an instant. Although it was impossible for Sloane to stand in place, he did not move at all. He was fierce for a while, and then his hands had already sprayed a fierce energy light wave. It is the classic move of guixianliu, the qigong wave of guipai. Two fierce energy light cannons hit at the same moment. Immediately, numerous heavy and fierce air waves were stirred up. The air waves billowed and even raged around Xiao Zhi. However, he still stood still, and the strong wind blew directly across his face. WOW~ At this moment, slough hit fiercely. The first attack was on TranX. From the first stage to the second stage, its breath burst out, which can be said to have increased more than twice. This also makes it not the opponent of TranX, but it also has the power to fight again. Light strike! We all wore a knife and a machete awn in sloe''s arms. It was very sharp, as if we were going to cut everything in front of us. A yellow lightsaber had already reappeared in heranx''s hand, and then he saw him shoot out directly and fiercely. One cut, cut out a fierce sword. The two swords collided violently in the sky. The battle looks very fierce. It''s not just Sloane. Today''s combat effectiveness is a little weaker than TranX. Therefore, after the rapid hardening, his body had been sore twice by TranX, so that green and smelly blood flowed out. Then, Sloane shook his spiny tail again, and at this moment he saw his tail tightening fiercely. So that a fierce rush came and seemed to want to swallow herantes directly. Qiyuan chop! Helanks came fiercely, a dragon waved its tail, rushed forward, and then walked across directly. The extremely fierce sword light directly hit Sloan''s tail and directly exposed the cell layout. It looks very disgusting. But sloe didn''t care. He couldn''t feel the pain. Only saw it directly fierce for a while, then dissipated in place. Move at high speed. When the speed is higher than the observer''s observation effort. The other person may not be able to capture your moves, creating an illusion similar to blinking. And now sloe is relying on the illusion to deceive TranX in front of him. "What?" At the moment when TranX was still in a daze, Sloane had suddenly appeared behind TranX. Then a hard blow hit the past. TranX''s awkward gear. After death, a burst of fierce arrows turned up in the sky. In the final analysis, although Hercules has strong combat effectiveness, he is still a child. Obviously, his combat experience will not be so rich. Chapter 3112 Seeing this, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward and blocked Sloane directly. "Hey, hey, do you want someone else to fight me?" Sloane looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him and made a loud noise. At the moment of saying this, his eyes flashed a very bright look at Xiaozhi and others. He glanced at Sloane, but didn''t say anything more. He flashed directly and quickly, and then bombarded Sloane steadily in front of him. Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast, and at the moment of attack, he even bombarded sloe''s chest with a fierce force. Sloane was so jealous that he was directly impacted by the shock and was blown in. When sloe stabilized his figure, he suddenly could see his chest. Because of Xiaozhi''s punch, countless cracks were blown out. "What a powerful breath, hehe." Even though Xiao Zhi''s fighting power is far above him, there seems to be no word of Zhang Huang. On the contrary, there was a burning sense of war in his eyes, and Tranks stood in place with some melancholy. But I didn''t say much. It was really a shame just now, but it was also because Sloane''s combat effectiveness was much higher than he expected. Flame crack wave! A bloody shock wave came in directly from Xiaozhi''s chest. The flame crack wave heavily collided with a shock wave released by Sloane. But soon, Sloane''s strike wave had already been destroyed. The next moment, his body was bathed by the fierce waves of fire. But in a flash, Sloane rushed straight out of the fire. Directly wiped a light and hit Xiaozhi in front of him. Spring fist! Bang, bang, bang. In this instant, Sloane and even Yu directly hit hundreds of punches. The whole kilometer area is the shadow of Sloane''s boxing style. Therefore, the mountains under their feet and countless uplifted peaks were shaken into dust. But under the shadow of Sloane''s front. Xiao Zhi is still very indifferent. He has directly entered the immortal state for a long time, and is also attacking Sloan continuously at a high speed. This injury is nothing. At this moment, Sloane rushed over, and then his tail tightened fiercely. It''s like a python swallowing towards Xiaozhi''s position. Obviously, sloe wants to get Xiaozhi''s cell DNA. But what happened to TranX before, how can Xiaozhi let Sloane succeed. He only saw a burst of direct fierce, an invisible air wave, and another defense was added outside his body. So that I can seal my body completely. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi grabbed sloe directly with one hand. And the rippling tail. Only a hissing sound was heard in the sky. Xiao Zhi''s fierce force. Directly tore off Sloane''s tail. "Heihei..." after his tail was torn off by Xiao Zhi, Si Lu didn''t show his reverse eyes, so that Yu Du gushed a trace of treacherous color. WOW~ Xiaozhi''s tail, which fell into his hand, was a struggle, and turned into a dense figure in Xiaozhi''s eyes. It looks like being caught by an octopus. What a strange ability. Boom! Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, and directly burst out of his body a towering explosion light wave. Under the force of the fierce explosion, even TranX, who was watching the war, was affected and directly lifted out. On the contrary, Sloane''s state is more important. Super violent light wave! In an instant, Sloane''s tail was shaken into dust. Directly dissipated in the air. And Sloan himself was attacked by the school because he was close to Xiao Zhi. The power of impact is still more important. It was like a small Land Rover rushing in. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi had already hit Sloan''s body with a heavy punch. At this moment, Xiao Zhi understood the breath of fierce energy. I can''t think about it, More importantly, it is difficult for Sloane to inherit Xiaozhi''s bombardment. The body was so that it had already stood up before it fell to the ground. Into countless flesh and blood. Xiao Zhi was as indifferent as ever, even though he saw several elf balls directly rushed out of his body. These elf balls release a few more magic babies. They flow very fast. Indeed, in an instant, he had already rushed to slough''s flesh and blood. Anyway, these flesh and blood are nourishment for these magic babies. However, at this time. The slau who had already died suddenly condensed those flesh and blood. Not only that, these flesh and blood were like parasites. At the moment when they didn''t take shape, they rushed at those magic babies. Xiao Zhi still didn''t move. He knew that Sloane would play this hand. However, it is indeed some unimaginable. However, if sloe wants to devour his spirit, it depends on whether xiaozhile is happy. In an instant, these magic babies turned into light beams again and were collected into Xiaozhi''s body. Only this time, Sloane was not hit by the light wave explosion. I only saw him condense directly and quickly, so that dazzling green light and shadow were sent out from his flesh and blood. However, he realized the talent of the big demon king bick. And after understanding it, Sloane also made some improvements. He only saw a pair of flying wings behind his spine. The newly grown tail is also retracted into the flying wing. And more human. This is his whole. It can be said that with the evolution of Sloan, his appearance is getting closer and closer to human beings. The important point is that Sloane''s combat effectiveness has increased sharply again. Now, if he talks about combat effectiveness, it should be more than a hundred times that, which is all because Xiaozhi broke his body. Activated the evolution of the Siamese cells in Sloane. "Heihei..." slue looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him and smiled. Then I saw him move his body directly in place. "I really want to thank you." Slouhei said with a smile. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly became like this, he thought carefully for a while and finally understood. Because his body actually has the Saiyan genes of Monkey King and vegeta, he was beaten to pieces by Xiaozhi this time, but because the meat core in his head was not broken, he was resurrected again with bick''s namic gene. After resurrection, the fighting power can be doubled after the death battle of Saiya cells is resurrected again, not just the fighting power. Moreover, because his original combat effectiveness has reached the limit, he has directly evolved into the whole. It was a blessing in disguise last time. Chapter 3113 At this time. Tranks, hit directly at Sloane in front of him. At the same time, Xiao Zhi also burst out a dazzling light and shadow with both hands, and then fiercely attacked Si Lu in front of him. Sloane couldn''t help dodging, passed a residual shadow, and then directly shot a green laser beam. The laser beam and Xiaozhi''s star extinction bomb collided with each other. In the twinkling of an eye, I only saw a light mass in front of me. At the next moment, Si Lu directly understood that Xiao Zhi was powerful. Then, Xiao Zhi also directly turned into a residual shadow. Directly and forcefully collided with slough in front of him, and both of them were very fast. At this moment, the impact of the moment, but also stirred up a huge wave of air, as if to devour all in front of it. The fighting between the two sides looks very fierce. In order to kill each other, they have entered the most violent fighting state. Xiao Zhi can''t help feeling that what is unimaginable is Si Lu in this form. So that it has the combat effectiveness of fighting against each other after he uses the Momo fruit. If he can change continuously. What a powerful form it will become in the future. No one can estimate, but at least one thing is certain. If he is allowed to take his time, Sloane will definitely be stronger and more difficult than friza before Xiaozhi. Mouth beam! Sloane suddenly opened his mouth, and a fierce laser gushed directly from his mouth. Demon light cannon! Xiaozhi has condensed countless auras. He directly resisted sloe''s laser scanning, and then he directly resisted this move, and countless air currents between heaven and earth condensed directly in his hands. Composition. Finally formed a fierce sandstorm. "Death storm!" The whirring sandstorm swept by with the posture of destroying all. Because of absorbing more and more things from the air. Therefore, the color that forms it looks deeper and deeper. At this time, Sloane also pulled a fierce shock wave from his left hand. In a flash, he collided with the sandstorm condensed by Xiao Zhi. Sensational! Both breath are particularly powerful, so that they both have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. After releasing this move, Sloane soared directly into the sky and appeared thousands of meters high. Then he saw his hands quickly condense a dazzling blue light and shadow. At the same time, Sloane looked at Xiao Zhi''s position. Word by word: "Super turtle sect Qi Gongbo!" As soon as the voice fell, a Qigong wave with a small tail erupted from sloe''s hand. Xiao Zhi was still unmoved by the surging Qigong wave of turtle sect. Directly in the form of gasification, pinch out a large light knife. Then, at the moment when the qigong of Chaogui sect was about to flash in front of him, he cut it down with a knife. Bang! Two very different smells collide with each other. When they collide with each other, they see Xiaozhi in front of them. Suddenly, a strong breath burst out. Then he suddenly pushed his body to avoid the ripples after the collision. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that with his Qigong gun, he didn''t dissolve it. You can imagine how much Qi field Si Lu''s super turtle Qigong contains. Boom! The qigong of Chaogui sect hit the air in front of him with a breath as high as broken bamboo. Only a loud noise was heard, and the qigong wave penetrated into the earth and fell into a fierce pit. This is the qigong gun of super turtle sect after the bonus of Saiya people. Xiao Zhi looked at Sloan in front of him. The next moment he dissipated directly in place. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Zhi had already appeared behind Si Lu without warning. Then, he saw that his index finger directly condensed a super strong energy polymer. Death energy bomb! In the twinkling of an eye, the death energy bomb ran through sloe''s body. The speed of Sloane''s recovery is still very fast. At the moment when he thought he was going to be endangered, he had quickly flashed away to the side. But the speed was still a step slower than Xiaozhi. In the sky, only one arm of Sloan in front of him was directly hit by the death energy bomb. And burst into dust. And his body was affected by a strong force because he played a marginal ball, so he flew backwards. How could Xiaozhi miss such a good opportunity? He only saw him wear out again. Then the palms burst out a dazzling light. He punched Sloane hard in front of him, and then hit him hard. Xiao Zhi has long been dead. His every punch contains a fierce breath. Under the blow of this breath, even Si Lu is difficult to resist. Its body began to collapse. At the moment of being bombarded by Xiaozhi with the fifth punch, the whole upper body of Sloan looked like he had been corrupt for a long time. After continuous bombardment and more than ten punches, Xiao Zhi saw a violent shock on him and finally flew out with a heavy punch. Xiao Zhi can naturally feel the breath from Sloane, which is violent and powerful. Compared with the original friza. In such a state, Xiao Zhi''s face was a little dignified. "Come on, let the fight be more intense" After saying these words, Sloan''s face looked very ferocious. Then I saw him wipe a residual shadow directly in the sky. The next moment, Sloane pounced on the little wisdom in front of him. Its speed is just faster than the previous one. I don''t know how much. Indeed, it didn''t make people see its move. Sloane had already bombarded Xiaozhi in front of him. Sloane directly hit Xiao Zhi with a heavy punch. Xiaozhi was shocked and began to fight back directly. There was only a loud play. Xiao Zhi and Si Lu both flew backwards and crossed a remnant in the sky. "The breath has really strengthened a lot." Xiao Zhi glanced at Yu Silu''s increase in combat effectiveness, and he already had an approximate concept in his heart. But in spite of this, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He just thought that this would make the battle more interesting. Sloe''s whole body was suddenly covered with invisible light waves. Then he made a direct jerk and condensed all his strength directly to his right hand. Then erupted in at one time. Xiaozhitu dodged and directly avoided Sloane''s gas gun. As a result, the bubble bombarded the air directly and fiercely, and finally shook out a big hole with no bottom. Chapter 3114 Meteor of death! With a fierce traction, Xiao Zhi shook a hill directly from the ground and slapped it hard at Sloane in front of him. Sloane rushed forward suddenly, and then he destroyed the hill directly with the Qi field around him. "Hoo hoo, shining light gun!" With the instant of Sloane''s bombardment, countless white lights and shadows erupted directly from his body. As if to completely destroy everything in front of you. "Immortal form!" In the fierce confrontation with Sloane. Xiaozhi has already entered the immortalization, and also after entering the immortalization. His combat effectiveness was balanced to the same level as Sloane in front of him. Boom! It can only be said where the two men fought and collided. All of them were razed to the ground. It''s very frightening. This is just the radiation of breath, whether it''s Xiao Zhi or Si Lu. Frankly speaking, they have the ability to destroy the whole earth and thus the solar system. Xiaozhi under the immortality is obviously very violent. And fought with sloji to the point of being inseparable. Wow At this time. I only saw Xiaozhi''s empty hand. Then, endless immortal energy came out of him and condensed into a long black knife. Appeared in Xiaozhi''s hands. Cut! Then he saw Xiao Zhi wield the big knife in his hand. The wind and cloud changed together. It seemed that there was only one knife left between heaven and earth. Sloane was so overwhelmed that he was suddenly shaken open, and the knife cut a long blood hole directly on his body. However, Sloan was just like ignorant and unconscious. He punched Xiaozhi in front of him again. The two men fought fiercely faster and faster, and the air collapsed directly due to the fighting between the two sides. There are countless cracks in the void. Just then, Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a terrible breath, like turning over countless green waves. Chakra energy all over the body, like a drum. It''s an eight door dunjia. Now Xiaozhi is always spraying out a fierce and thin breath. Holding a long black knife is like killing a God. However, in this way, because the potential in the body has been completely aroused, we can see that Xiaozhi''s body has long been sprayed with black airflow from time to time. His body became more and more precise and burly. Obviously, now Xiaozhi is really serious. Wow Xiaozhi was shocked suddenly and bombarded Sloane in front of him like an arrow. The speed is very fast. Blink. At the moment of rapid impact, a blink of xiaozhimeng dissipated directly in the air. Then it appeared over Sloane''s head. At this moment, the black long knife in his hand changed fiercely. It became a black pillar and rolled towards Sloane''s body like a yellow dragon. This time, it was heavily crushed on sloe''s body. And with Sloane''s body, he rolled directly into the depths of the earth. Trax on the side was stunned when he saw this scene. How powerful is Xiaozhi''s combat effectiveness. It is just that Sloane is not a layman now. He only sees that he rises directly from the heart of the earth. There is also a deep pit left on the earth. But now the battle has reached such a point that no one can stop. At this time, Sloane had already killed red eyes, because he found that as he became stronger and stronger, this guy called Xiaozhi. Even more and more burst out a strong breath. Up to now, he is still restraining him, which makes him feel very oppressed and unbearable. Sloane''s bombardment was very fierce, but he still didn''t see enough in front of Xiaozhi who was like killing God. At this time, what Xiaozhi burst out was the powerful breath completely stimulated in his body. The eight door shield armor, coupled with the understood friza breath, makes his breath erupt directly, so that he can destroy everything. Therefore, I only saw Xiaozhi quickly lift the long black knife in my hand. The unbridled and rapid attack on the Si Road in front of the other party suppresses the other party''s unbridled attack. At the same time, a sudden shadow of the knife chopped at Si Lu. Accidentally, his left arm was directly chopped off by Xiao Zhi. The blood surged and the battle continued. Xiaozhi suddenly made a force, and the long black knife in his hand burst into thousands of arrow shadows. He attacked Sloane in front of him. Hoo Hoo These black arrow shadows, including the breath, are also particularly majestic and huge. And it completely blocked all directions of Sloane. In a flash, he and Sloane collided with each other. Wow The black arrow shadow can''t kill Sloane, and Xiaozhi doesn''t expect this. Therefore, I saw the black sword shadow of his direct and sudden finger, which turned into a large black net to cage Sloane at this moment. At the moment when Xiaozhi closed the network. Sloane suddenly burst out a streamer and began to dodge directly. Blink! Xiao Zhi blinked over directly. Despite all kinds of resistance by Sloane, he still didn''t avoid the serial attack of Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi pulled the black net and pulled the Silk Road in the net for a while. One punch and then hit it hard. "Strange power fist!" Xiao Zhi used the master''s strange power fist, plus the Qi field bonus obtained by the dragon ball world, and finally directly tore open slou''s body. Xiao Zhi''s long black knife was held in his hand again, like a gate board. Xiao Zhi quickly a horizontal scroll, only heard the black long knife pit eat. Directly cut the Si Lu in front into two sections. "What!" Sloane looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him incredulously. The pupil stared at the boss, and his mind couldn''t help standing, so that he had a strong sense of crisis. Walla. It''s too late to respond. This time, Xiaozhi''s speed is very fast, and it doesn''t have any hesitation. The long black knife was fierce for a while, which directly turned into a dark scene all over the sky, and then, like a black tide, directly nibbled at Sloane in front of him. For a moment, Sloane was in the dark, turned into nothing, and was completely swallowed up by these energies. It''s impossible to revive. "Wow, brother, you really killed him. It''s really great." At the same time, he saw that TranX rushed to Xiaozhi and said with a smile. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded faintly, but didn''t say much. Since he came to the dragon ball world, his Qi has really become stronger and stronger. You should know that there are too many strong people here. Xiaozhi still knows this. Therefore, even he dare not say that he has absolute control over the dragon ball world, although he paid some price. However, compared with the results of the destruction of the earth more than a decade later, it is still acceptable. Helanks laughed brightly. Xiao Zhi glanced at TranX and said, "I''m leaving." "Hey, hey, brother, I''m leaving too." Tranks also smiled at Xiao Zhi. Chapter 3115 "After all, the matter of the earth has long been handled, and I have to go back." Tranks took over and said. At the moment when Xiao Zhi was chatting with TranX. He saw a golden light shining directly in the sky, which looked very dazzling. Like a comet, with a small tail, he hit Xiaozhi''s position. "Hehe, do some indigenous people on earth dare to attack themselves?" Xiaozhi didn''t move, but when the golden light rushed in front of him, Xiaozhi had already returned to his mind. Directly pushing the air wave, ready to directly hit the little wisdom in front of you into the invisible. However, Xiao Zhi did not move. At this moment, I saw him make a sudden effort directly, and then suddenly stop this harm. Vegeta''s body even stagnated and flew out first. "It''s you, Xiao Zhi!" Beijita was blocked by Xiaozhi''s move. In the pupil of his eyes, it seemed as if two groups of raging flames had been extinguished. Looking at Xiaozhi, he wanted to tear up Xiaozhi in front of him "Yes, it''s me." Xiao Zhi replied coldly. Vegeta hates Xiao Zhi very much. He has never been defeated like this, so vegeta regards it as his shame. Therefore, he could see Xiaozhi. He could no longer control himself and rushed over. At this time, his golden hair rose from time to time. It looks very strong. "Father"! At the same time, klanks suddenly flashed in front of vegeta. And some unsure asked Bei guitar. Father? At the moment of hearing these two words, vegeta couldn''t help moving. In fact, he did look familiar to TranX, but he couldn''t recognize him from the future. This kind of thing is still relatively incredible. "Aha, it''s really you." After helanks confirmed vegeta''s identity. She immediately looked at vegeta in surprise. "Yes... Isn''t TranX his child?" Vegeta thought to herself. "Who are you? I haven''t seen you." Vegeta said coldly, looking at Tranks in front of her. Tranks was too impulsive when he heard the speech. "I''m your child in the future more than ten years. According to the current time, you should meet my mother bulma in three years." "I''m really looking forward to it." Helanks patted him on the head and said in one breath. "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Tranks, I advise you to get out of the way. It''s between me and him." As he spoke, Fei guitar was very presumptuous and pointed to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t move and looked directly at vegeta in front of him. Its tolerance is limited. Last time he chose to let vegeta go, but he didn''t expect that vegeta still wanted to die like this. It''s impossible for Xiaozhi to bear to do it to himself. "Is there any grudge between father and big brother?" Helanks looked at Xiaozhi and vegeta and asked in wonder. Vegeta didn''t answer TranX''s words. He snorted coldly, and then turned into a streamer again. He hit Xiao Zhi directly in front of him. Xiaozhi''s use of Qi is completely different from that when he faced vegeta for the first time. Before, his breath was very strong, but now after continuously breaking through the increase, his combat effectiveness has already increased to the extreme. It was just because of this that he saw his direct and fierce punch and shook it towards vegeta in front of him. Vegeta didn''t even get over it and flew backwards. It flew directly to the valley thousands of meters away and hit a deep pit heavily, which was completely stopped. "Why has this guy''s combat effectiveness increased so much!" Vegeta asked in silence. You know, he is still super one mode. But I didn''t expect to be defeated so easily. Just at the moment when Xiaozhi painted a residual shadow rushing towards the position of vegeta. However, TranX had already appeared in front of Xiao Zhi, and left to block his impact "Get out of the way." Xiao Zhi said coldly, looking at TranX in front of him. "Sorry, brother." Helanks suddenly shook his head at Xiao Zhi. "Although we have just fought side by side, vegeta is my father. I won''t allow you to kill my father." Although it comes from the little devil, TranX, it still gives people an indisputable idea. At this moment, vegeta''s mood suddenly changed, and he seemed to think of something. "Hey, hey..." regita looked into Xiao Zhi''s eyes, so that she looked a little more treacherous. Xiao Zhi didn''t care. He clenched his fist directly and slowly, since he said that TranX had to be in the way here. Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind. Let him enjoy it. Helanks first started to fight back against Xiaozhi, so that he had already rushed to Xiaozhi in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi suddenly hit back quickly and opened a fierce invisible gas bomb. Under this storm. TranX''s body began to lose balance and turned in the sky. After all, klanks still lacks enough experience to deal with the little wisdom in front of him. But after several fights, Hercules was restrained by Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi suddenly made a move and threw a punch directly to shake and fly out of TranX. "Ah!" Klanks screamed uncontrollably. At the same time, even Xiaozhi didn''t think that regita would choose to do it at this time. The object of action is not Xiao Zhi, but TranX. At the next moment, dazzling light and shadow were directly released from vegeta. The next moment, he directly poured out a huge golden ball of light and absorbed TranX. In order to make himself more powerful than the other party, he didn''t hesitate to do everything. We should forcibly absorb the TranX in front of us. You know, klanks, but his future children, that''s enough to show vegeta''s ruthlessness. At the same time, he is willing to give everything to defeat Xiaozhi. Boom!! Vegeta and Tranks are really integrated. The two of them have the same blood relationship. It''s really easy to integrate all the breath. When the golden luster dissipated a little, a figure that looked angular and clear, and the facial features looked more prominent than before appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Vegeta actually absorbed all the power of TranX. Although I don''t know where he got this ability, now he seems to be much stronger than just now. I don''t know how many times. Chapter 3116 "I said one day I''ll make you pay with blood! Go to hell!" Vegeta was crazy and roared at Xiao Zhi in front of her. At the next moment, he bombarded Xiaozhi again. Surrounded by an aperture, vegeta bombarded very fast. And every punch contains a fierce breath, as if to defeat the little wisdom in front of him. Similarly, after entering this state in the second stage of the super Saiya, the combat effectiveness of the Han Asians will indeed be more dramatically enhanced. But at the moment when vegeta was complacent and ready to kill Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi in front of him had already accumulated energy. Unleashing the boundless and boundless majestic breath. A heavy blow hit vegeta in front of him. There was another dramatic sound. In front of vegeta, after receiving Xiaozhi''s punch, she couldn''t help flying out. In the sky for an instant, so that blood surged and the light exploded. Then, two beams of light rippled directly from Xiaozhi''s eyes. Bombarded the bejita in front of him. After being hit and made a sensation, vegeta was unable to defend for a short time. At the same time, his body was immediately swept out of two long wounds. Not only that, he also fell heavily to the ground. Although vegeta learned the smell of TranX. But don''t forget that Xiao Zhi has just absorbed the breath of Sloan, in such a state. No matter how begita struggled and tossed, she couldn''t really shake the little wisdom in front of her. Blink. Xiao Zhi didn''t miss such an opportunity. While vegeta''s body fell, he flashed directly in front of him, and then hit vegeta''s chest again with a heavy punch. There''s nothing left for vegeta to resist. A mouthful of blood surged uncontrollably, and the next moment he had already fallen heavily to the ground. There was a loud roar, the dust was flying, and there was a horror between heaven and earth, leaving only the rising dust and fog dancing. Then, within a second, a blue energy figure surged out of the dust. Around this energy body. To the capital and surrounded by countless lightning. Ultimate flash gun! At this moment, countless strike energy has already been pounded on Xiaozhi. Therefore, it is harmful to be polished and surrounded in the sky. Hoo Hoo. Vegeta stood there breathing heavily, looking very embarrassed and pale. The ultimate flash just burst out was the strongest strength it could completely burst out. If this can''t destroy Xiaozhi, then vegeta really has no way. Wait until the ultimate flash gun spreads out a little. A figure is still in mid air. It''s Xiao Zhi. Suddenly hit by the other party''s ultimate flash. He could not escape completely, so he could see that one of his arms had been torn out long ago. And his body is full of holes, but Xiao Zhi still didn''t admit defeat and won''t give in. In front of the ridge tower. Xiaozhi''s body is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and has already recovered as before. "What!" At the moment of seeing this scene, vegeta''s mood has long been insufficient to describe shock. So that the mood looks very strange. Xiao Zhi was as indifferent as before, and suddenly burst out a dazzling light and shadow in this moment. Then he punched vegeta hard in front of him again. There was only a rumble. Xiao Zhi immediately took the vegeta in front of him and hit it directly under the bottomless center of the earth, and then flew out with him. The moment it appeared in the sky, it raised a heavy fist and hit the other party. Under the continuous full attack of Xiaozhi. Even bechta could not resist. Her armor had long been broken and covered with blood. Finally, he fell directly into the pit again. Obviously, in front of Xiaozhi, vegeta has long lost the power to fight again. This time, Xiaozhi obviously won''t let vegeta go. He only saw a dazzling light and shadow in his eyes. Then he turned directly into a meteor and hit vegeta hard in front of him. I don''t know what happened. I only heard a sudden penetrating sound. Xiaozhi in front of me had already penetrated vegeta''s body. Killed him completely. In other words, it was not only him, but also his son, TranX, who came ten years later, because of his selfish behavior of betraying himself. It is obvious that the future has been completely tampered with. An air gun was fired, and the baijita in front of him was destroyed with three or two blows. There are only a few hard bones left, The very arrogant Saiyan prince was finally destroyed in Xiaozhi''s hands. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s face had already become a normal handsome state, and in the just successive wars, several cities and human beings were ruined. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care much about this, but he will still feel a little when he suddenly thinks of it. "It''s over, and there will be no man-made people on earth in the future." Xiao Zhi murmured faintly to himself. After saying that. He directly crossed a streamer and flew directly towards the position of the universe. In the blink of an eye, it has already dissipated in the sky of the earth. "Hoo Hoo..." Soon, Xiaozhi has passed through the earth''s atmosphere and returned to the universe. There is no foreign atmosphere in the universe. But for Xiaozhi, there is no problem at all. It travels rapidly and has circled the whole earth 7 universe before long There are so many universes in the dragon ball world that can go to other planes. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help thinking of this. Therefore, I saw him fly directly and quickly towards the end of the earth seven universe. But at the same time. Xiao Zhi saw a figure appear in front of him like a ghost. Blink! But the blink used by the other party is different from the blink he now controls. The other party''s blinking is so that they don''t need to perceive the existence of Qi, but the so-called Qi moves at will. If you want to go there, go there. This is really a gap. This figure had already isolated Xiaozhi''s way in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Zhi looked at the man. The man in front of him had blood colored skin, a head of green silk and a bronze armor. A little old-fashioned. It seems that it should have lived for many years. This figure has a good attitude towards Xiao Zhi. At least relatively polite, he spoke to Xiao Zhi and bowed his head gently, reflecting a high etiquette. Chapter 3117 "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi said indifferently. "My name is qibit. I''m the king of the world and the man of the divine world." Quibit continued. Jerry knows the name of Xiao Zhi. In fact, they all know what happened in the seventh universe. Just no interference. "World king God?" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help looking at qibit in front of him deeply. In the original story of Longzhu, if there is a difference in the seventh universe, there are several boundary kings and gods, namely the five boundary kings in the southeast, northwest and northwest. At the same time, the boundary King God is also the highest god in the middle plane. And now the king God sent someone to look for him. It''s really something worth pondering. "Yes." Chilit rushed to Xiao Zhi and nodded: "Seeing Lord Wang, I have a very important matter to discuss with you." Hearing this, Xiao Zhi nodded faintly. "I''ve always been alone, and there''s nothing to discuss. If there''s anything..." "Let him come and see me himself." At the moment of hearing this, qibit changed his face and was dissatisfied. He is a follower of the king God of the eastern world and has a high position in the seventh universe. At present, Xiao Zhi not only doesn''t give him face. So arrogant that he asked king Dongjie himself to see him. That''s arrogant. "Young people are too impetuous." "And it''s a great honor to see you, Lord Wang and God of the East." Chibit continued. At the moment of hearing this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help moving. He was going to leave, but now he stared at Jerry in front of him. Suddenly, Xiaozhi had already rushed to qibit. Then a big hand slapped. In the universe, to all constitute a fierce backlog position. As if to crush Jerry in front of him. Although qibit''s combat effectiveness is strong, on the one hand, he didn''t expect Xiaozhi to start with him. And on the one hand, Xiao Zhi''s combat effectiveness is stronger than him. Qibit sweated in his heart and pushed his breath forward directly and quickly. Resist the blow of Xiaozhi. Although in this way, he was shocked and flew in directly, but Xiaozhi didn''t stop. All he could see was that he suddenly flashed all over, and another punch hit Jerry''s body. King boxing! If it''s really a sensation, then chibit is either dead or disabled. At this moment, I saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Boom! The figure shook violently, and directly moved out a breath to isolate Xiaozhi''s blow. At the moment when the figure appeared, Xiao Zhi didn''t strike continuously. He stood in place directly and indifferently, looking at the figure in front of him. This figure looks relatively thin, like a teenager. Moreover, he also has white hair, different skin from normal people, and wears an earring on his ear. Any move can resist Xiaozhi''s attack, which is enough to show this person''s combat effectiveness. "Lord king of the East..." At the moment of seeing the figure in front of him, qibit''s mood changed. He shouted at him with great respect. And stood behind him. "The guy from the king God of the east boundary came as expected." Xiao Zhi''s eyes directly and faintly scanned the king God of Dongjian in front of him. Unexpectedly, the king God of the eastern world did not think so much. He turned straight and suddenly, and then pointed to qibit in the void. A glare of protein color light and shadow surrounded qibit. He immediately recovered from the injury he had just suffered. "Thank you, my Lord." Cherett thanked respectfully. The king God of the east world looked directly at Xiaozhi in front of him. His eyes are very profound. Under his eyes, there is a very same light and shadow. After a while, Wang Shencai in the winter world took back his eyes, snorted, looked at Xiaozhi in front of him and said: "Your power is very strange and complex..." The king God of the eastern world left a word to say. What he didn''t say was that he had strong mind reading skills. No matter who it is, all the secrets will be dug up if he takes a look at it. But he couldn''t see through the little wisdom in front of him. This is really a strange sign. "Is it you who are looking for me? What''s the matter?" The king God of the eastern world looked at Xiao Zhi and was dissatisfied. Anyway, he was the highest god in the seventh universe. The guy in front of him said this attitude to him. This time, he was asked to come by himself. This sense of gap still dissatisfied the king God in winter. "I know you killed the boy friza on namec." "And I should have dealt with the hidden dangers of the earth in the future, Sloane and those man-made people not long ago." The east boundary King God looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him and said with one breath. There was a faint sadness in his words. "A big event is coming up, so I hope you can restrain this trouble with me." "You can''t imagine what it brings is the destruction of the whole cosmic plane." "Really?" Xiao Zhi answered lightly. "But what does this matter have to do with me?" "You won''t think that if I come to you, you can really be on an equal footing with me and be unscrupulous!" The king God in the East finally couldn''t bear it, and his eyebrows were slightly thick. The next moment, he burst out an invisible pressure from his body, and rolled it heavily towards the little wisdom in front of him. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Zhi thought he seemed to be in a gravitational space. His body was piled up all around. As if to crush him into a ball of meat mud. Xiao Zhi didn''t move and still stood in place calmly. The other side is the highest King God in the seventh universe, but what does it have to do with Xiaozhi. Since you dare to do it to his little wisdom. Naturally, Xiaozhi will not let the king God of the east world crush him in place. Then he suddenly moved and a fierce scene burst out of his body. Then move hard around. At the same time, his body turned into a streamer and rushed towards the king God of the east boundary in front of him. At the moment of seeing this scene, the eyes of the king God in the east world kept shaking. The boy was able to break away from his coercion. You know, he is the highest level God in the universe. Although he is not necessarily the most powerful person, the great difference between dimensions is enough to crush a person. What''s more, Xiao Zhi is just an ordinary earth man. Chapter 3118 Boom! Now, the king God of the eastern boundary is against Xiao Zhi again. The combat effectiveness of the two men is not much different now. It is not easy for either side to win. Therefore, both sides want to discuss and stimulate the other side to expose their loopholes. It is a pity that neither of them is stupid and no one has been cheated. After knowing that the provocation method was useless to both sides, they soon fought together again. The shadow flashed very fast. Chilite on one side couldn''t see their actions at all. He could only see a few illusory shadows secretly, and couldn''t even tell who they were. Whew! A flash of light flashed, Xiaozhi suddenly dissipated from the original place, and then hit the king God in the East with lightning speed! Seeing this, the king God of the eastern boundary immediately began to attack quickly. make love! One punch and one punch took over. Both of them tried their best. The power turbulence at this moment was dozens of times that of the previous demons boo and Baz. Only the two people have the same level of attack and defense, with appropriate attack and defense and sharp moves. The sound of the battle rang through the sky for a long time, and the whole earth shook for a long time, which greatly changed the expressions of Tennessee, Monkey King Kling and others. Such a battle is not something they can probably join. They can''t help but have some understanding of the strength of Xiaozhi and the king God in the East. Chilit on one side said, "is this still an earth man?! when is it so sharp?!" "Come up with some real skills, or you''ll lose if you go on like this!" The king God of the east boundary said impolitely. Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and paused, "OK! Then... As you wish." After talking, Xiao Zhi seemed to be completely released, and his Qi strength slowly increased. The king and God of the eastern boundary, completely locked by Xiaozhi''s Qi machine, thought it was the most clear at this time. It''s as common as tumbling over rivers and seas. It''s thrilling! A moment later, the vision faded, and through his eyes, the king God of the East saw Xiao Zhi''s appearance at this time. It''s as common as a demon God. There''s lightning all around, and the Qi is even more frightening. Not only in this way, but also around him, there is a layer of faint brilliant silver gathered here. With the slight blink of eyelashes, it looms in the atmosphere. The appearance and shape of the king God in the east world suddenly became dignified. Although his words were full of contempt for Xiao Zhi, it didn''t mean that he really didn''t pay attention to him. In any case, Xiao Zhi is a Super Saiyan''s skillful hand and an opponent equal to him. Based on this alone, he will never dare to despise him. Verbal contempt is just an ability to annoy him, but now it''s obvious that his method won''t work at all! Buzz! Xiao Zhi moved his skills a little, and then the atmosphere around him exploded between his arms like thunder! Faintly, a light golden brilliance passed between his arms, and then gathered in the palm of his hand to form a golden energy ball! "Drink!" Xiao Zhi drank coldly, and his strength rolled all over his body, and his muscles swelled. With his breath and breath, a rash thought that he stretched out from Xiao Zhi''s body! Cold eyes are like electricity, and the energy of cold is undoubtedly revealed from Xiaozhi! "Hoo!" Can''t wait any longer! The king God of the eastern boundary was awed in his heart. Seeing that Xiao Zhi''s Qi strength was getting stronger and stronger, he could no longer bear it and took the lead immediately! A fist appeared in front of Xiaozhi out of thin air. Before it was about to hit his face, Xiaozhi narrowly avoided it. "Dong!" The sound of banging in the void is no less than a thunderclap in terms of the current calm! It was Xiao Zhi''s fist, wrapped in the light blue brilliance, and severely hit the chest of the king God in the East. It''s as powerful as a rainbow. It takes the people''s spirit! "Ah, drink!" The king of the eastern world retreated violently. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Although he was only slightly injured, he did fall into the lower hand. He turned into the little wisdom of super Saiya II and promoted more than a little bit?! As soon as the eyes of the king God in the East were frozen, his Qi became stronger and stronger. His fist was as fast as the wind and waved towards Xiaozhi like rain! Their fists match each other, and the sound of spiritual collision has been in their ears for a long time! The more fierce the fight, the more the two people dug a hole in the void! "Pooh!" At this time, Xiao Zhi was hit by the king God of the east world and his body was thrown away! Xiao Zhi quickly stabilized his body and stood firmly in the void again. As soon as he stood firm, he immediately dodged into another void. Pop! I saw that in the place where he had stood, a huge fist appeared, the thick fist straightened, and the restrained void was trembling! Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and changed all the energy in his body. A layer of light blue brilliance condensed and loomed on his body surface, which is the embodiment of the extreme urge of power! Immediately, at the same time, Xiao Zhi used the power in his body, and his hands were in the shape of calyx. At this moment, a dense and terrible breath suddenly began to gather in his hands, and soon generated a touch of red blood brilliance. Under the action of powerful energy, the surrounding space began to become distorted, and an orange blood light congealed from his palm! "Turtle school Qigong!" With Xiao Zhi''s loud drink, he pushed his hands forward, and the red blood Qigong wave suddenly shot out, heading away with a powerful terror! "Hum!" The king God of the east world snorted coldly and looked fearless. The dark breath of the whole body was rampant and surging, and the fist was empty clenched, condensing a luster like obsidian, and then attacked Xiaozhi''s place! One fist and one palm collide in the void, the divine light surges in the face of time, and everything collapses! In an instant, Xiao Zhi and the king God of the eastern world had fought for several rounds. The two fists collided, and the two waves, with the powerful breath of destroying the sky and the earth, glowed with each other in the void for a long time! "Roar!" The king God in the East gave a cold drink. In an instant, the glittering golden light rose into the sky. In the high air, the wind and thunder shook, and the black and gold crisscrossed! There are two Taoist figures shining in the void for a long time. The speed is like an illusion. The naked eye can''t refute it! However, at the next moment, Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled from the corner of his eye, looked at the king God of the east world and disdained to say: "Forget it, the game is over. It''s no fun to play with you again." As soon as the voice fell, the little wit suddenly rose and turned into a super Saiya. It''s not his limit. It''s probably that his previous state is not his real strength. Bang bang!!! The void is full of the explosion sound of Xiaozhi''s breath. "This guy... Is he so strong?!" The king God of the eastern boundary was shocked. The next moment, a fist came at his face. Boom! The king of the East was blown away with a fist and disappeared. "Lord king of the East!" Chilit looked at Xiao Zhi in horror, and then chased the dissipated king and God of the east world. "It seems that that guy is going to wake up." Xiaozhi thought to himself that he knew the purpose of the east boundary King God and his party coming here. "Forget it, go back to the earth and join the fun!" Shua! With that, Xiaozhi flashed and disappeared. Chapter 3119 Earth, somewhere in the corner of a mountain. Buma and her assistant Robin are tumbling here. They don''t know what they''re looking for. "Why are we here?" Robin, the assistant, climbed the last mountain out of breath and looked at the "scenery" around with a red face. He kicked away a stone in the way, and buma raised her eyebrows and said slightly mischievously: "A few days ago, I saw the news that there was an alien invasion, and then I heard that something suspected of super man-made had also appeared in Xidu. Therefore, Miss Ben naturally had to witness it in person!" Robin looked around and saw the scorched land left by the fight and coughed: "Buma, I know a doctor who is very good at ophthalmology. Let me show you sometime?" Buma was speechless. Buma selectively ignored Robin chirping on the back and explored in the ruins for a long time. During the fight with Saiya people a few days ago, this land suffered great pain. Now it''s time to heal and moan. However, there are always some guys who don''t have eyes and have to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. At present, it is like buma, who is determined to explore in the ruins, and even excavate with a shovel in the shape of digging three feet into the ground. Robin, who follows behind, naturally can''t show his eyes with his hands and hands. He agrees to take other things to explore together. A shortsighted and good for nothing person, he make complaints about the golden egg laid down in this land, or that he should go to see the eye doctor. By the way, what''s the name of that ophthalmologist? I don''t know if it''s good to make an appointment. "Oh -" a wail came from the ground, which made Robin tremble. Is there really something shady in this land? Buma heard the noise and rushed over to lie on the ground and brush away the soil on the ground with a small brush. "Who doesn''t have eyes, even to the noble Saiya people." A hand with muddy nails stretched out of the ground, followed by a face. This face is just aligned with buma. Boomer: ¡°......¡± Saiya: " "Finally found a living mouth." Buma jumped happily, planed the Saiya out of the ground, and put a small shovel around his neck. "Where is the ship that fell last time?" "Spaceship? Falling?" Saiya looked cute and couldn''t understand what buma said. "Don''t try to pretend, I saw a spaceship fall near here last time?" Buma said happily, with golden eyes. "I don''t hope yet, but when I see you here, the spacecraft must be close here." Saiya: " Who can tell what he actually produced? He just fell asleep. Seeing that the Saiya people refused to hand over the position of the ship, buma frowned and called Robin to take out the suitcase. The heavy suitcase was thrown to the ground by Robin, and it was also thrown into the hearts of Saiya people. "I said, I said, right over there." The Saiyan covered his head with his hand and pointed at it wantonly. Buma nodded and asked Robin to look at the Saiyan and go to investigate himself. The land had been made very soft by the fight that day. Buma went to a small hill and saw a spaceship with damaged tail wing parked on the hill. Buma immediately exposed the rich man''s eyes when he saw the treasure, ran quickly to the pit low, touched the spaceship here and there, and finally raised the spaceship happily. "Robin, take that Saiya and go back with me." Buma left a light word and left with the spaceship. Robin, who fell on the back, glanced at the poor Saiyan and patted him on the shoulder. "Every time buma sees something like this, it brings out potential." "The potential is different every time." "This time, it may have triggered a wanton female monster." Buma took the spaceship home and couldn''t get out of the implementation room. A long time ago, buma wanted to pick up a Saiyan spaceship. She is very interested in this kind of aircraft However, the Saiyan spacecraft could not be completely preserved. It either crashed and exploded, or was driven back, or it was a pile of scrap metal. The ship was also found in the corner of the video when she looked back at the battle record. For several days in a row, buma played with the ship at home. The tail wing of the spacecraft is damaged. Even if the tail wing is repaired, it cannot take off. This is very sad. "Still don''t eat?" Buma''s father saw the completely intact food again and asked Robin. "How do you do things?" "I give you so much money every year that you can''t even do this little thing well!" Robin wanted to cry without tears, stared at the food on the tray, and tried to ignore buma''s father''s expression of "what''s the use of your assistant?" we didn''t dare to go in at all. Miss buma was crazy. In the research of the spacecraft, she had been watching the nutrient solution recently. " "Spaceship? What spaceship?" Buma''s father suddenly became interested. "It''s a ship almost 90% complete that has been picked up and turned around." Said Robin. Wait, teacher, shouldn''t you pay attention to your daughter''s lack of food for several days now? Teacher, your focus is biased. Ouch, hello. "I''ll see buma." Buma''s father bared his fatherly smile and walked to the practice room. Before entering the implementation room, a large engine was thrown into buma''s father''s face. Fortunately, he hid quickly. Then he shouted to the inside, "buma, what are you doing?" "Why can''t this ship start?" Buma drilled out his head and looked pitiful. "I tried almost all the engines I could find, but I didn''t step to start this machine." "Are you stupid? How can the Saiyan ship use ordinary engines?" Buma''s father looked disgusted and stepped forward to pat the ship. "I remember buying a gravity engine when I was young." Buma''s father went to the corner and looked for something. "It seems that some Saiya sold it to me." "Saiya?" Buma was surprised to hear that. "What''s the matter with the Saiya? They can do business, too." Buma''s father noticed buma''s strange eyes, coughed slightly, and then took out the gravity device engine. He took the engine of the partial gravity device and went to the spaceship. He picked up the screwdriver from the ground and set it in place. Seeing her father''s ability to settle down so casually, buma was full of inducements: "are you sure this is OK?" "Although you can, you can start it." Buma''s father looked arrogant, "you should always remember that your father is your father forever." "Oh." Buma doesn''t trust her father at all. After all, the person who threw the gravity device engine away should not be a big man. Just to take care of the old man''s face, buma still started the spacecraft. Sure enough, the ship didn''t move at all. Buma thought for a moment and figured out how to comfort her father. However, changes suddenly occurred. The ship shook violently and then stalled, just as buma picked up the language to comfort her father. The spaceship flew up and all indexes were normal. "As you said, your father is your father." Chapter 3120 Just as Xiaozhi was about to rush into the earth, two figures suddenly appeared over him, which were the king God of the East and his entourage chilit, who had been blown away by him before. "Your name is Xiao Zhi, right? My name is Xin. I''m the king and God of the east of the universe." The king God of the eastern world, after being beaten by Xiaozhi, no longer had the original arrogant attitude. He also directly matched Xiaozhi with his name. Obviously, Xiao Zhi has already been recognized by him. "Now let''s talk about some business." Not long ago, the three figures had already appeared in the sky of the earth. Qibit stood behind the king Shenxin in the East. Gently lowering your head reflects the proper posture of an attendant, and you won''t choose to interrupt. Then, in a short time. The king God of the eastern world has long told Xiaozhi about the history of the president since ancient times. It turns out that it is due to a disaster hidden in the earth. It''s going to be activated. A long time ago, there was a sinister magician bifidi in the universe. His magic was strong and ambitious. At that time, he created a very powerful creature. No one knows. At that time, due to the existence of the demon PUU, the whole universe was black smoke, including the world king and the divine world. Not only that, when the battle broke out, the demon PUU killed the king God of the West and the king God of the north. And learned from the king God of the southern world and the king God of the great world. After this war, there was only one surviving king, the eastern King God, in the whole earth''s seven universes. Therefore, it is said that the king Shenneng of the eastern world is essentially the actual controller of the seventh universe. And since then. Probably due to the absorption of the world king God, the character of the demon PUU has become very gentle. Even later, bidiri couldn''t control PUU. The demon PUU is also ready to resist bifidi''s order. So, bifidi took advantage of his unprepared, and took an egg sealed by the demon PUU, and brought the egg to its next destination earth. Just on the way, the king God of the East suddenly appeared and killed bifidi, so the giant egg that sealed PUU fell to the earth. Even so, the power of the king and God in the East. It is impossible to find the giant egg that seals PUU. Where on earth is it. Recently, the eastern Kingdom God heard that bifidi''s son bafeidi had already quietly arrived on the earth. And ready to release the demon PUU. If PUU is really released, it will definitely be a disaster to the whole universe. Therefore, in any case, the king and God of the eastern world can''t let what happened again. That''s why he wants to join forces with outsiders to defeat the enemy. Once unable to restrain, he can also fight directly with strong combat effectiveness, which is also the reason why the king God of the eastern world is looking for Xiaozhi this time. He needs more strong people. "What''s the status now?" Xiaozhi looked at the east boundary God in front of him and asked. "It''s hard to say at the moment. We''ve been searching for bafidi recently, but we haven''t heard from him yet." The king God of the east boundary replied. But as soon as their voices fell, qibit, standing behind him, suddenly changed his face. It turned out that a message had been taken in his mind just now. "My Lord, I have just heard from the earth." "The news about bafeidi, isn''t it? That''s great." The eastern boundary King God looked at the earth under his feet and couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Zhi looked at Xin, and then the whole person quickly went to the earth under his feet. "It seems that this trip out of the earth is completely ruined." This time, the king God of the eastern boundary did not use blinking, but directly and quickly crossed with Xiaozhi. Their speed is very fast, that is, in a few seconds, the three have already driven from the earth to somewhere in the earth. This is the Guardo Valley, but the valley is very desolate. Sure enough, when we came to the Guardo valley. The party soon sensed a strange smell in the deep part of the valley. Xiao Zhi stood still. The king God of the eastern boundary on the edge had already pointed to the void, and then a light directly swept through. The valley in front of him was reduced to ruins by the roar. Not only that, the world''s King shines across. The terrain position that finally guides the earth is the hiding place of the demon buou giant egg, which is in the center of the earth at a depth of kilometers below the Guardo valley. "Go in and have a look." The king God of the east boundary took a look at Xiao Zhi, and then the three people immediately flashed along the channel opened by the light just now. Successfully entered the area near the center of the earth. It can be seen that there is a fortress hundreds of kilometers wide here. The rock color of the fortress appears black purple, as if it had been infected and corrupted, and there is a huge white strange egg in the place of the fortress. Xiao Zhi took a look, and his expression changed, because the big white egg in front of him had already been broken. This can only draw a conclusion, that is, the demon PUU has been released for a long time. When I saw this scene. The expression of the king God of the eastern world also changed dramatically. Obviously, he also thought of this. The demon puwu has long been released by bafeidi. The king of the East said solemnly, "the disaster of the universe is still coming." The voice just fell. Xiao Zhi and the king God of the east world suddenly moved. Both of them dissipated into the center of the earth without warning. The next moment, two figures appeared in the sky of Guardo valley. Now in the sky of Guardo Valley, besides them, there is a spaceship. As the hatch of the spacecraft opened, the three figures came out slowly and suspended in the sky. And the king and God of the eastern world. Among the three people in the spaceship, the guy who is strong and fat and has pink skin is the most prominent, and he is also the evil man puppet. But now the puppet looks very gentle and harmonious, and the corners of the mouth look like a smile. If it weren''t for knowing the past. Probably no one will think that the PUU in front of us is the culprit who almost made the whole universe peaceful. In fact, puwu can become this virtue because he absorbed the king and God of the great world. Standing next to puwu is the green skinned evil magician bafidi and his servant, who claims to be the first big BLA in the magic world. Bafeidi looked at the east boundary King God in front of him and laughed. The mood looks very happy. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, but this time it''s still slow." The king God of the eastern boundary looked at bafidi, and then set his eyes on PUU on the side. In fact, the Barbie enemy also made a lot of efforts to destroy the seal on PUU. Chapter 3121 But he is also not a person who despises. All of them are carried out in secret. Not long ago, he finally broke the seal of PUU. Therefore, he dared to release the breath of himself and PUU and induce the king God to come. Now it seems that his purpose is completed. The king God of the eastern boundary not only came by himself, but also came here with Xiaozhi. However, in the view of bafeidi, all this is nothing at all. Because, in his eyes, whoever comes will not be PUU''s opponent. Xiao Zhi is still looking at puwu in front of him. As for the dragon ball world, he naturally knows how difficult it is to defeat puwu in front of him. "Be sure to kill PUU before he unleashes his strongest power." The king God of the eastern world sent this sentence to Xiao Zhi''s mind by using spiritual exchange. Xiao Zhi tacitly agreed that he didn''t reply. But his eyes are enough to tell everything. At the same time, PUU seemed to notice their eyes. Seeing this, he looked at Xiao Zhi and the king God of the east world with very cold eyes. Although in the current PUU. His eyes mostly focused on the king and God of the East. At the next moment, PUU was like a meat bomb chariot, bombarding in the direction of the king and God in the East. Whoosh! At the same time, Xiao Zhi directly turned into a residual shadow and hit puwu hard. And in the state of Momo fruit. His strength surged, and the blow came out with a strong Qi wave. The king God of the eastern boundary was also unwilling to show weakness. At the same time, he used a powerful Qigong bullet and went towards puwu. Xiaozhi''s fist first hit puwu''s fat body. In the bombardment, he was given a very strange idea, just like bombarding cotton candy. Therefore, the powerful Qi contained in this fist was directly dissolved by PUU. Xiao Zhi''s whole person was also shocked by puwu''s strong rebound. The next moment. The laser gun of the eastern boundary King God bombarded puwu on his body, and was rebounded by the latter in the same instant. No harm was caused. The two most powerful men in this universe can''t do any useful harm to puwu. It is hard to imagine how strong puwu''s strength is, at least far higher than Xiaozhi''s inference. On the other hand, qibit, a subordinate of the eastern Kingdom King God, also killed with big Blas, a subordinate of bafidi. The level of the two men seems to be almost the same, so the battle is half weight. At this time, he saw puwu tearing a piece of meat off his stomach. Then he threw it at Xiaozhi''s position. The next moment, puwu''s belly meat and Xiaozhi''s fist had a close contact. At the same time, the meat thrown by PUU moved directly first, and only trapped Xiaozhi, making him unable to move in place. The whole person of the eastern boundary King God over there has already directly rippled out a boundary King beam. And hit PUU''s body. However, it only left a shallow impression on Bu ou. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi suddenly summoned his whole body, and the whole person was directly out of puwu''s control. Then rush to PUU. Xiaozhi used a blink to appear directly behind puwu, and has long condensed a potential black long knife. He slashed at PUU''s body. Puud''s body burst out a gorgeous and dazzling light. After resisting Xiaozhi''s knife. It was a direct punch and fought back towards Xiaozhi''s chest. Just when puwu hit Xiaozhi with a fist, the king God of the eastern boundary had also rushed. And at close range, use yuan Qi bullet to stir puwu in the sky. And he was almost thrown in by the vitality bullet, and slowly stabilized his body. At this time. He saw a sudden charge in puwu and directly simulated his body before the king God in the east came back. After forming a huge pink meat ball, it also squeezed the king and God of the eastern world. Click! When the king and God of the eastern boundary were restrained, so much so that they could hear the noise coming from inside. It''s like being crushed to pieces. When Xiaozhi saw this, he had no hesitation for a long time. He charged fiercely, and then the long black knife in his hand directly sent out a gorgeous and dazzling light. He went straight to PUU''s place. Shua! The powerful force completely hit PUU. In an instant, endless air waves surged around thousands of kilometers. All the mountains were immediately razed to the ground, but under such a huge blow, the puppet just snorted. A cut was made in the shoulder position. Then it loosened and was still working on the abdomen. The king and God of the East were released. "Hoo Hoo..." the king God of the eastern boundary released was not seriously injured, but he was scared to death. PUU is really tricky. But for two people, there is no concession at all. The next moment, the two men stabbed Bu Ou in the past. Under the action of blinking. The sky is full of countless shadows. Their speed is very fast. Indeed, they have touched each other for tens of thousands of times in a second. "Eight door dunjia!" In this state, Xiao Zhi no longer hesitates. The whole person directly released his strongest state and bombarded PUU in front of him. On the other side of the east boundary, the king and God are also very fast. At this moment, no one has time to worry so much. One by one, the most powerful forces burst out. Therefore, we can see the emptiness in front of us, which is constantly collapsing under the rapid battle of several people. If it were not for the reason that most of the power had been absorbed, the just battle would be enough to destroy the whole earth. "You hold him first." The king God of the eastern boundary, who was shaken out, said a word to Xiao Zhi, and then he flew to one side. Xiaozhi has no words. He knows that the king God of the east boundary is obviously not scared away. There are other things to do under this key. Well, it''s obviously preparing for the battle. But Xiao Zhi didn''t have time to pay much attention. He just glanced at the fat puwu in front of him. Then, he bombarded the other party with great vigour. Seeing the cold, puwu suddenly radiated a dense halo from his mouth. Directly formed a large area of light curtain. Xiao Zhi is indifferent, and the whole person directly changes the black long knife in his hand into a huge shield. "Boom, boom!!!" The countless impact forces generated by the aura burst out in situ, and the air waves rolled, so that the clouds in the sky surged with each other. "Hua La Hua!" After resisting this move, Xiao Zhi rushed up with the strength of tens of millions of troops* Chapter 3122 The two men made another impact, but PUU''s strength and defense were particularly strong, facing such a long bombardment. Still not much damage. At this time, between the two people who kept attacking, countless air waves suddenly formed. Roaring, billowing, when in the air, it was completely shaken, very shocked. Under the attack of PUU. Xiaozhi''s body also suffered a lot of damage. All of a sudden, it was shocked and flew out. Just when Xiaozhi was shocked and flew out, he saw puwu suddenly move. The whole person was like a rocket in a painting. He hit hard at Xiao Zhi''s position. All of a sudden, the countless light masses that puwu was carrying penetrated Xiao Zhi''s body. "What a powerful force." Xiao Zhi stood in place with a dignified face, but then there was a flash of light on his body. The injury suffered just now is also recovering a little. Just when he and PUU are going to fight again. A brilliant brilliance soared into the sky. "Dong Dong!!!" PUU realized this, so he turned his head directly. At this moment, I only saw the brilliance in the sky, and when it all dissipated, a figure that looked familiar but unfamiliar. Appeared in front of Xiaozhi and puwu. It turned out that just now, when Xiaozhi and puwu were fighting, the king God of the East killed the magician bafeidi at a very fast speed. This arrogant and weak guy is naturally vulnerable to destruction in front of the king God. Not only that. The king God of the east also killed dapura, who was fighting with qibit. Then, the king God of the eastern boundary used the combination. Finally, a more powerful God of qibit was generated. After incarnating into the God of kibith. His power became more and more violent. And headed for PUU. He also quickly wrestled with PUU in front of him. The exciting station of three people caused a destructive disaster to the earth. Because the smell of the three fighting is too powerful. Big enough to be unpredictable. After only fighting for less than a few minutes, the three people seemed to have been a little tired. Kibith suffered the most. Although it is still being treated, the whole person is still a little embarrassed. Xiao Zhi''s state is not very good. Under the powerful bombardment of PUU, although he recovers quickly, he still has several wounds. And puuta was definitely the least injured. At the next moment, the battle continued. The God qibit turned directly into a remnant shadow, a light that directly wiped across the sky. Bombarded PUU''s position. "Energy shock wave!" There is an incomparably huge breath condensed in the right hand of chibit God. At the same time, Xiao Zhi rushed to puwu like a light, and then hit puwu with a heavy punch. After puwu accepted Xiaozhi''s punch, the whole person burst out a gorgeous and dazzling light. Then he was hit hard and flew out. It was at this moment that Xiao Zhi caused a sensation with both hands, and then he saw that under the violent force. His hands can burst out countless black and purple lights. "The emperor died!" Countless rays of light erupted at the same time. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the power is. And Xiaozhi cut out a beam of the emperor''s death at this time, all of which were shot at puwu''s head, and Bu''s body also caused a sensation. Obviously, it''s the natural reaction of the body after being hit. With a dull sound, PUU fell directly to the ground. "Hoo Hoo..." When seeing this scene, Xiaozhi and chibit could not help but get close and were ready to bombard PUU again. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that puwu, the demon, will be killed so easily. Since this demon can kill and absorb so many realm kings and gods, it is enough to analyze his level to be far above them. Xiao Zhi naturally understands this. He knows that there are many unimaginable masters in the dragon ball world. Although he is very strong, someone is still far above him. At this time, the demon PUU suffered a new round of attack jointly by Xiaozhi and qibit God. Then, we can see that his head has long been destroyed by the beam of Xiaozhi''s emperor''s death. So that you can see the tissue cells surging in his mind. PUU rubbed his head. A pair of small eyes stared at Xiao Zhi in front of him, looking very angry. He was hurt by someone. Puwu suddenly gave a roar, and then the whole person was like a whirlwind and clouds, hitting Xiaozhi in front of him. "Finger laser wave!" Puwu suddenly flashed, and the whole person sprayed countless gorgeous lights directly from his hands. Just like fireworks, with myself as the center, they are constantly scattered around. Nearby, everything hit by the light of the finger directly turns into nothingness. "Protective cover!" Xiaozhi suddenly moved and immediately released a huge protective cover to block puwu''s attack. On the other side, the qibitian God also used the aura shield quickly. Bang bang!!! Xiao Zhi''s speed is still very fast. But the moment the shield was broken by the light of his fingers, he had already flashed away. Avoided the light blow of PUU. At the same time, he saw a rapid charge from PUU. The whole person rolled over like a meat and egg chariot. "Cosmic light fist!" Xiao Zhi gave him a hard punch. The next moment, puwu''s body directly collided with Xiaozhi. At this moment, Xiao Zhi thought his body was going to crack. At the moment of impact, he felt the anger from PUU. On the other side, the qibitian God obviously won''t do it. He watched Xiaozhi be hit by PUU. All I saw was that he came down quickly in the air, and with his arm waving, a brilliant beam of light came out. Shot rapidly towards PUU. Shua! The laser blasted by the world king God finally hit puwu on the back. And also drew a scratch. However, PUU still ignored. Now he only has one idea. That''s rolling Xiaozhi. "Deformed light wave!" Just then, PUU''s two tentacles on his head suddenly emitted a light. While Xiao Zhi was flying upside down in the air, the light had already hit Xiao Zhi. "Ah!" Immediately, Xiao Zhi''s body turned directly into a huge egg. PUU came in a flash. Then the fleshy palms suddenly merged and patted Xiaozhi who was transformed into an egg by the deformed light in front of him. The latter was burned to ashes by PUU* Chapter 3123 "Hey, hey, you''re next!" PUU looked back at chibit. Kibith is now in a state of turmoil. In fact, he is a little unwilling. But there is no way. "Hey, I can''t escape. The universe is finally buried in my hands." At the next moment, PUU recklessly rushed to the God of qibit. At the same time, a light mass rushed across fiercely. When PUU was not on guard, he broke the whole head of Bo. It was Xiao Zhi who came back to life. Now Xiaozhi appears in front of us. It''s hard to imagine for puwu, the devil. No one thought Xiaozhi was reborn. However, Xiao Zhi really resurrected in this way. All I saw was that he wiped a remnant directly. Then he used all his strength and directly smashed PUU''s head. And at this moment. Xiaozhi had already rushed to puwu and grabbed puwu''s body directly. "Blink!" Then, Xiao Zhi had already appeared directly in the universe with PUU''s body. By virtue of teleportation, it directly locks in somewhere in the universe. At the next moment, a very gorgeous and dazzling energy light burst out directly from his body. Boom! When Xiao Zhi exploded, a brilliant and dazzling light burst out directly from his body. Then he took PUU''s body and turned it into nothing. Under the powerful attack, they are now in a position around the area. So far, they have directly destroyed most small planets. When chilit saw this, he also dodged. He came to the universe with a blink. When he saw all this with his own eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned. Xiaozhi suddenly resurrected, then suddenly exploded, and annihilated puwu Kibith looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. In my heart, I have a little more fear of Xiaozhi. If Xiaozhi really has the ability of immortality. Then even he can''t be Xiaozhi''s opponent. At this time, in a nothingness, small light spots quickly condensed together. Then he saw a figure quickly condensing and appearing in front of the God of qibit. It''s Xiao Zhi. Sure enough, Xiao Zhi is immortal. However, at this time, Xiaozhi still looks very indifferent. He died twice in the blink of an eye, but it was nothing to him. His eyes were fixed on a certain position of the universe. Like him, he believed that the demon PUU could also be resurrected. "Are you okay?" At this time, the God of qibit appeared in front of Xiaozhi and asked Xiaozhi with concern. After fighting together, God chirit had some sympathy for Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to him. His eyes were still staring at the empty universe. I''m afraid he missed the slightest. But as Xiaozhi thought, puwu is not so easy to handle. Only see, at this time. The meat balls of PUU, the demon, which were blown up, condensed little by little in the universe, and finally returned to the original form. "Sure enough, he didn''t die." Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi''s face changed slightly, but it still looked very calm on the whole. But the odd bit God on the side is different. His eyes looking at the demon PUU had already been full of fear. It turns out that PUU, the demon, has not reached the point of immortality. But as long as one cell remains, it won''t die. But what makes Xiaozhi and qibit God unexpectedly is. At this time, PUU changed again. Only a roar was heard, and the puwu in front of him burst into two. In other words, I just excluded a force from my body. Just because it happens so fast. Therefore, it gives people an illusion that one is divided into two. "This is..." Kibith''s pupils are wide open. Now the two puus in the universe have different forms. The original PUU is still so fat. The PUU that was spit out was a very thin and shriveled PUU. And in terms of breath. The breath between the two puus is quite different. Fat PUU looked very kind and there was no evil spirit. The thin puwu is like a Warcraft, full of evil spirits. "Kill that fat PUU!" When he saw this, Xiao Zhi suddenly said to the qibit God in front of him. But after saying this, he had already appeared in front of fat PUU in a blink. Therefore, we should choose to kill the fat man who looks very kind first. Xiaozhi also has his own idea. In a flash, he had identified the level gap between fat and thin puwu. And with his understanding of the original plot of the dragon ball world. Once the thin PUU eats the fat, it will cause a more unimaginable crisis, far beyond the current state. "Oh." Qibit God replied, and then he had already flashed in front of fat PUU, and then turned into two flashes of lightning with Xiaozhi. Hit towards the position of the wave. But what Xiaozhi didn''t think of was. Just when the two of them worked together to kill fat PUU. Fat PUU suddenly disappeared. Then, Shua appeared in front of thin puwu. "Ah!" Then, at this time, the thin puwu suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the fat puwu he took the initiative to send in in this instant. "Hoo Hoo..." With the passage of time, after eating the fat, thin puwu actually began to change again. Although this is only a stage from regeneration to explosion and then to recombination. But for Yu PUU, the organizational layout of his body has changed dramatically. If the previous PUU was dominated by kindness. So now PUU is dominated by the evil side. After a while, the change was finally completed. At this time, puwu still insisted on the thin shape, but it was equivalent to magnifying a number, and his eyes still looked so empty and gray. However, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the smile did look so strange* Chapter 3124 At this time. PUU suddenly dissipated in place, and then suddenly appeared directly in front of the God qibit. Then, with a heavy punch, he directly killed the God qibit, and the God qiritt didn''t come back. He was immediately kicked out by the big PUU, and then hit a planet. To completely stop the rush. "Ultimate sabotage bomb!" Xiaozhi quickly condensed huge energy with his hands. Then he rushed to Pu Wu and directly hit Pu Wu with the ultimate destructive bullet. The huge explosive force under the close kill made the capital vibrate violently in the universe. It exploded violently. It makes this void look particularly dazzling, but under the huge rush. PUU didn''t hurt at all. All of a sudden, Yudu went straight through the explosion and rushed to Xiaozhi. "Ball strike!" PUU''s body directly turned into a huge meat ball, and then hit Xiaozhi''s body heavily. Xiaozhi instantly felt as if he was resisting millions of tons of breath, so that his body was directly bombarded out. Shining like a meteor in the universe. "What a powerful breath." A flash came out of Xiaozhi''s eyes immediately. All of a sudden, when he quickly recovered, he had already whirled back, and then hit PUU hard again. "Shenguang bullet!" On the other side, the God of qibiti suddenly pounded hard and produced a huge divine light bomb. Almost the size of a small planet. Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate at all. He waved fiercely at once, a very gorgeous and dazzling sun like light mass They bombarded PUU''s body with great speed. Bang! Accompanied by countless brilliance, it severely hits the void in front of us. It seems to dissipate directly. Even several nearby planets, unable to resist the force from the attack, directly stood up into dust. In front of these real strong men, a planet is just a glass ball like plaything. Dong Dong! There was another drama. However, I never thought that under such a double blow, I only saw that PUU still supported it. At this time, puwu was surging with a protective cover as thin as a cicada''s wing, which had blocked all the damage. "Roar!" PUU suddenly let out a roar, when he made it. He saw the whole surface of the universe roaring and trembling. Boom! The cheering voice of Dapu was like thunder. It trembles from time to time nearby. In the millions of miles of space in Fangyuan, all the places involved in puwu''s volume exploded. "What a powerful sound wave shock!" Bang Bang Xiaozhi and qibitshen immediately retreated under the attack of huge sound waves. Directly shaken. Even the condensed light on his hand was scattered. "It seems that we have to find a way." Xiao Zhi said in her heart. At this moment, his eyes moved and his cheeks looked more and more calm. After avoiding the granules. He flashed in front of PUU and hit him with a hard punch. At the same time, the God qibiti also followed the blow. The speed of both men was very fast, and in an instant the whole universe was full of them. It seems that under the current appearance of Dapu, its strength may still be above Xiaozhi and qilite God. Therefore, this battle appears very embarrassed and embarrassed when fighting. "Mouth light, light, light!" At this time, PUU suddenly shot a purple beam from his mouth. "Shock wave!" Xiaozhi and the king God of the world also hit back a light wave. Boom! Countless rays of light and Qigong waves collide violently in the universe. With the entanglement of the three figures. Nearby planets have broken up one after another. Fortunately, the seventh universe, due to the destruction and rule of feliza before. Therefore, there are no creatures on many planets. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die in this war. "Continuous super doughnut!" The next moment, I saw PUU move, and a huge white air ring was like a doughnut. In a flash, he rushed to Xiaozhi''s body with the same look. "Heaven''s hand!" Just when Xiaozhi was tied by puwu''s doughnut, he used his hand to exchange his body with a meteorite floating in the universe. At the same time. The place where he was originally imprisoned by PUU as a doughnut was immediately converted into points due to PUU''s blow. "Let''s step back. I''m afraid our level is still difficult to fight this guy." Bang bang!!! At this time, the God of qibit suddenly said to Xiao Zhi with his spiritual strength. "Don''t worry, look at me." Xiao Zhi responded to the qibit myth while having a violent collision with big PUU. "No, step back first. I have another way." God chilit said with certainty, "let''s go first." When I heard that chibit said he had a way. Xiao Zhi agreed without hesitation. He is not a fool. Now that we have reached this state for a long time. If he continues to fight, even if he keeps exploding, he will certainly not have much results. At his current level, he still lacks the means to completely kill PUU. And the same little wit will never die, and PUU won''t want to kill him. Then, he saw that the God of qibit turned directly into a remnant. Then he quickly flashed in front of Xiaozhi and dissipated into the universe with Xiaozhi. Puwu was stunned. It was obvious that some didn''t come back. "Are you gone? Hey, hey." PUU suddenly showed a dull smile. Then he saw that he flew directly towards a place without any guidance in the universe. He has only just recovered for a short time now, and his strength has been greatly drowned by continuous self explosion. So he''s going to go crazy on major planets to replenish his strength. At this time, bith and Xiaozhi have also appeared in the world of kings and gods. According to the original Longzhu, this place is the most sacred interface in the universe. It has always been the place where the eight world kings and gods, the highest gods in the universe, live. Now due to the sacrifice of other kings and gods. Therefore, the world king divine sword has long been the surviving east world king God and qibit. But now the two have even merged directly into one person. "Tell me your plan." Xiaozhi looked at the qibit God in front of him and asked directly. He knows how much impact his departure will have on the regional universe. There was no one in PUU to stop it. He will presumptuously prepare to devour creatures on all major planets and destroy all things* Chapter 3125 Compared with him. The so-called seventh universe overlord friza is not worth mentioning at all. Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, chilit God nodded with certainty. And looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him very seriously. From the war just now, God chirit had determined that he could not kill PUU. Only Xiaozhi has this possibility. "I don''t know if you have heard that there is a world king sword in the world king sword. It has great power. If you can get the recognition of the world king sword." "You will have a very strong power. I firmly believe that you will defeat the big PUU after you have that power." Said God chilit. "Well, show me?" Xiao Zhi replied calmly. "It''s over there. Come with me." God chirit suddenly pointed to the void. Leading Xiao Zhi to see, he saw that in the local position of the world king divine world, he was helping a very huge sword. It looks bigger than a high mountain and gradually faces down, like a landmark that can be seen at a glance. "Let''s go. This is our little chance." Chibit looked at the little wisdom in front of him and said. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer either. The next moment, with the help of the blink, he had already quickly arrived at the sky of the king''s divine sword. Xiao Zhi glanced at the king''s sword at his feet. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately grabbed the handle of the king''s sword and grabbed it. Just as Xiao Zhi''s palm held the sword, he saw a gorgeous and dazzling light suddenly released from the sword. The golden light is very dazzling. It''s like the sun shining in this space. But the little wisdom holding the sword handle felt the deepest. He could feel that a huge force was bursting out from the divine sword. Suddenly, the divine sword shook fiercely. An invisible force suddenly pasted near Xiao Zhi and penetrated into his body. "Wow!" Xiao Zhi also used a breath. Directly resisted the attack from the world king''s divine sword. Then I saw him wield a huge force again. All of a sudden, a white mass of light flashed out. Xiaozhi''s body and sword body suddenly shook. Suddenly, the sword seemed to be in a war. At the next moment, Xiao Zhi pulled out the king''s sword from the ground in front of him. After pulling out the king''s divine sword, Xiao Zhi is still pushing his energy towards the divine sword from time to time. As his energy poured into it from time to time. The force field of the divine sword seems to have been restrained, so the giant sword that was originally set up like a huge mountain is shrinking rapidly. Finally, it became a divine sword with the same size as ordinary and common. "Hoo Hoo..." Xiao Zhi holding the sword. He immediately whirled and danced. With its simple dance, the void seemed to be cut and broken under the head of the divine sword. "It''s the strongest sword in the universe!" "I knew you could pull out this magic sword." When chilit was here, he suddenly flashed in front of Xiaozhi and said to Xiaozhi in front of him. In the view of chibit God, it only needs a small intelligence to control the king''s divine sword. Relying on his level, he can naturally increase the victory rate of PUU. Xiaozhi didn''t reply to him, and suddenly put away the world king''s divine sword. "Let''s go find the fat man now." When Xiao Zhi said this, a look of ruthlessness flashed in the middle of his eyes. You know, this is the first strong opponent he has ever met. Chilit nodded. "It''s just a battle, but it can''t be performed in the universe. Otherwise, even if PUU is killed, the universe may not be spared." "Then lead him here." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. "Well, well, that''s it." God chilit said, "well, I''ll do it. You''ll warm up here first." Xiao Zhi has no words. And now the God of qibiti has already disappeared in front of Xiaozhi. About a minute has passed. Standing in the same place, Xiao Zhi heard a huge roar outside the divine world, like thunder. "Here we are." Qibitian quickly flashed in front of Xiaozhi. Now he looks slightly embarrassed. Then, puwu roared out a huge crack outside the divine world, and then drilled in. Chilit looked at Xiao Zhi with a dignified face. "Hoo Hoo..." At the next moment, PUU appeared in front of the gods Xiaozhi and gelite. As expected, he was seduced by the God of Jerry. Although it hasn''t been long, Xiao Zhi saw Pu Wu. All of a sudden, it has already condensed a strong sense of war. "Let''s start!" Xiao Zhi looked the same, and his eyes were full of gorgeous brilliance. Then, the world king''s divine sword directly released a gorgeous golden beam. Then, driven by Xiaozhi, it was like a golden laser, hitting the big puwu in front of him. "Ball strike!" Pu Wu''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. Then the body turned directly into a huge meat ball and rolled it hard towards Xiaozhi in front of him. Soon, puwu collided with Xiaozhi''s world king divine sword, striking a billowing wave in the void. The light was everywhere, and under the tremor of thunder in the air, Xiaozhi and qibit God resisted from time to time. After resisting puwu''s thunder, he saw Xiaozhi suddenly fly to a height of 10000 meters. Then a sword was displayed. With his sword falling in the air, the space was torn without warning. A huge void crack appeared. The whole world of kings and gods seems to be divided into two parts. PUU looked up at Xiao Zhi. Then he flashed, and the whole body also directly released a gorgeous and dazzling light mass, and stubbornly greeted Xiao Zhi. "Dong Dong!!" As the two men collided again, a huge roar seemed to be heard in the sky. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the God of chibit on the edge has quickly cured all the injuries on his body. Then suddenly he also blasted up at PUU in front of him. After Xiaozhi got the magic sword, his strength really increased by a large margin. If not, even if he''s on fire. It''s still hard to face PUU. The three people in the sky shook again, and all the emptiness in front of them was under the collision and shock of the three people. Into nothingness. "Light wave of death!" Puwu, directly from my eyes, emitted two invisible electric lights. And shot at the position of Xiaozhi and qibit respectively. Both men apparently sensed the electric light emitted by PUU* Chapter 3126 As a result, I only saw them flash quickly and resist them. "Hum!" Rao was like this. Xiaozhi was shocked and nearly flew out. On the other side, the God qibiti was directly blasted out of the distance of kilometers. The next moment, I only saw the big puwu dodge all at once. In an instant, he appeared in front of the God qibit. Then he saw that he fiercely lifted his belly and wrapped it directly. Gulu Gulu In the place where they were wrapped, there could have been a small bulge, but it soon disappeared. In this way, God chirit was absorbed into his body by the great PUU. You should know that puwu''s absorption is indeed different from his usual moves. After learning from his opponent, his moves will change. After learning from others, you can not only obtain the combat effectiveness and mind of your opponent. You can also use their moves. But there is a key existence, that is, the person who absorbs will no longer generate energy by himself, which will lead to the decline of PUU''s own regeneration ability. Like more impurities in your body, it will naturally affect your own level. When he saw this scene, Xiao Zhi was stunned. Chibit was so easily absorbed by PUU. The rest is that he fought PUU alone. "The battle still looks a little tricky." Xiao Zhi didn''t answer these questions. At this moment, he reached the peak, regardless of many. Directly and ruthlessly hit the big PUU in front of him again. "Shenguang bullet!" The great PUU used the trick of the God qibit. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw only a huge divine light bullet, which hit Xiao Zhi in front of me. The speed is very fast and vicious. Xiaozhi moved, and the sword of jiewang in his hand even burst out a gorgeous golden light. Then he had already chopped at the Shenguang bullet. When the world king''s divine sword is spread on the divine light bullet. Everything in front of me seemed to be shaken directly, and a huge energy wave swept across with Xiaozhi as the middle. The big PUU roared at once, and then immediately condensed a huge breath. Then he turned directly into a residual shadow. After locking Xiaozhi''s position, he blasted at Xiaozhi. And Xiao Zhi also roared, and then directly burst out of his strength. Suddenly it looked like a golden sun. In an instant, the breath and light burst out by the king''s divine sword were more gorgeous than the sun. "Bang bang!!!" Suddenly, thousands of kilometers around the earth burst directly. It has become a piece of ruins, and countless space turbulence is scouring everywhere. It looks very terrible. Ha cha. But in the collision, there was a loud sound, and the sword in Xiaozhi''s hand was broken! Xiao Zhi didn''t respond, but he was stunned when he saw that the king''s divine sword was broken. The sharpest and most powerful sword in the universe can''t resist PUU''s attack. If so, how else? Hoo Hoo. Just at the next moment, Xiaozhi was directly surrounded by a gentle white light. When surrounded by this white light. All the outside world is in a stagnant state, and time seems to be interrupted. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi is a little confused. "It''s really unpredictable. I didn''t expect to wait until the day when I got out of trouble." At this time. As soon as the vicissitudes of life come, the voice of old wheat rings out in this white space. Before long, Xiao Zhi saw a figure and soon appeared in front of him. It was an old man who appeared in front of him. The old man looks very shriveled and has a lot of wrinkles on his face. After getting out of the difficulty, he couldn''t help standing in place to pee. There is no old man at all. "Who are you?" Seeing this, Xiao Zhi asked the old man indifferently "Young man." Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, the old man patted his head, and then walked calmly to Xiaozhi''s face. And smiled and said to Xiao Zhi in front of him, "I was the king God of the world a long time ago. I''m about a few hundred and five more from now." "I can''t remember the specific figures. Anyway, young man, I thank you very much." "Without you, I would still be under the king''s divine sword." The king of the old world couldn''t help but say, and showed his deep gratitude to Xiao Zhi. He could not help thinking that he had provoked the then God of destruction, berus, a long time ago. In a rage, birus sealed him in the sword. This seal has taken so long. The king and God of the old world can be given to the melancholy, but there is no way. "Oh." Xiao Zhi replied indifferently, and then prepared to leave. "Wait a minute, alas, who is the world undead now... Wait, let me think." The statue of the king of the old world is a wordy old man. He said: "Forget it, who knows who is the king and God after fifteen generations?" "If you want to beat the big man in front of you, I can help you." The king God of the old world said with a smile. "Can you?" Xiao Zhi looks at the king God of the old world. "Black black." The king God of the old world smiled. Then a white light mass was directly condensed, and then directly surged into Xiaozhi''s body. With this white energy, it surges wildly in my body. Xiaozhi can really feel his combat effectiveness, so that it has been strengthened several times in a short time. It looks very harmful, And this is the old man''s breath, precisely the source breath of the old man. The breath condensed by the power of his own life. In fact, it has been sealed for so long. Therefore, the old man miscalculated the level of puwu opposite him. He thought that giving some gas to Xiaozhi was enough for Xiaozhi to defeat puwu. "Hoo Hoo." After a while, Xiao Zhi had already completely absorbed the source breath of the king and God of the old world. He took a slow, deep breath, and when he opened his eyes again, a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. "It seems that I can''t hold the border at this time. I''ll go first, young man. The rest depends on you." The king of the old world smiled gently at Xiao Zhi. In the laughter, he suddenly dissipated into the void. With his disappearance, the time boundary condensed by the king and God of the old world disappeared. "Dong Dong!!" All return to the scene of Xiaozhi and Dapu fighting just now. But at this time, he burst out, several times stronger than just now. The two people quickly collided violently in the sky, and then quickly opened a distance* Chapter 3127 "The emperor died!" Xiao Zhi''s speed was very fast. He only saw his hands move together at once. Countless dark purple beams erupted continuously and bombarded Dapu in front of them. The two figures crisscross in the sky quickly. With their constant collision, the whole world of kings and gods is also collapsing rapidly. However, since the realm of God is the most stable plane in the whole universe, it is only destroyed here and does not involve the whole universe. Otherwise, the situation will get worse. PUU couldn''t help roaring again, and his body was sprayed with pink light. Each fist carries a huge pressure. Under the pressure of this breath, even after just absorbing the source breath of the king and God of the old world. Xiao Zhi also seemed to be a little weak at once. At this time, Xiaozhi was not careful and was immediately punched in the chest by Dapu. Completely ruptured his chest and abdomen. It shows a big dark blue hole. But Xiao Zhi seems to be ignorant. He is still fighting with PU Wu desperately. The speed of the two people has long been faster and faster, so there are scars on each other''s bodies from time to time. What Xiao Zhi and Pu Wu didn''t notice was that when they were fighting, they were in the sky over the world of kings and gods. A figure is valuing them. It''s the old world king and God just now. The king and God of the old world did not leave at that time. But in the battle between Xiaozhi and puwu, he obviously found the special tactics of Xiaozhi''s battle. Then he found that the big PUU was not as easy to deal with as he thought. "It seems that my old man still has to play." The king God of the old world smiled gently and then. His eyes focused on Xiao Zhi. Hoo Hoo! The king of the old world suddenly turned into a white streamer. Directly towards Xiaozhi''s position. When the king of the old world rushed, Xiao Zhi and Da puwu also felt the existence of this. Wow. In the blink of an eye, the white streamer made by the king God of the old world rushed directly into Xiaozhi. And completely caged Xiaozhi''s body. "Boy, the old man has tried his best. Take care of yourself." "The rest is up to you." The voice of the world king God echoed in Xiaozhi''s mind. Then he saw Xiao Zhi in front of him. It seemed that he was stunned in situ. At the same time, there were countless breath surging wantonly in his body. For a moment, all the breath of the old world king and God had already been completely integrated into Xiaozhi''s body. You know, at the beginning, the source breath assigned by the king God of the old world to Xiao Zhi. At most, it is one tenth of the breath. But now it''s another matter. It is to give Xiaozhi all his body and breath. It can be described as a complete integration. Moreover, the king and God of the old world have lived so long after all. No one knows how strong his real level is. At this moment, Xiaozhi looks very gorgeous and dazzling. That is the real emperor in the world. Big Pu Wu looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him unexpectedly. When he saw this scene, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Super monster doughnuts!" Big Pu Wu directly from my body, the tentacles rippled out a gorgeous and dazzling light. And headed for Xiaozhi. When fighting in the earth before, puwu blocked Xiaozhi with this move. But now it is completely impossible to do so. A gorgeous and dazzling light mass surged out of Xiaozhi''s body. It looked terrible at once. In the face of PUU''s move, he hit out with a fierce punch. The light knocked down by Dapu was immediately shaken into dust by Xiaozhi''s fist. WOW! Xiaozhi moved Suddenly, a gorgeous and dazzling light mass condensed from the head. "Laser bomb!" The huge laser bomb rolled directly towards PUU''s body. When he was thrown by a laser bullet, big PUU''s body was immediately blasted out of a big hole. After more and more aware of the breath burst out of Xiaozhi. Without the slightest hesitation, Dapu directly synthesized his body into countless pieces of meat. Then the little wisdom in front of him was swallowed up. He wanted to learn from little wisdom. When Xiao Zhi saw this, he burst out a gorgeous white light. I saw countless pieces of meat close to me. When I touched Xiaozhi''s body, they were shocked. WOW! At the next moment, PUU''s meat pieces quickly agglomerated into a ball and returned to the original. Suddenly, he turned into a streamer and slapped at Xiaozhi in front of him. Just when Dapu rushed to Xiaozhi. He suddenly opened his mouth and burst out a powerful breath in an instant. So much so that Xiaozhi had to be absorbed into his body. Just different from others. Even though he was absorbed into his stomach by Dapu, Xiao Zhi was not digested. At that moment, Xiaozhi sprayed out a protective cover. Protect myself from being directly digested and absorbed by PUU. Therefore, now he will slide along PUU''s internal throat to the position of PUU''s internal organs. However, the internal environment of puwu is so bad that there is a stench everywhere. Under this stench, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help clearing his eyebrows. I don''t know it''s because Xiaozhi entered puwu''s body. Led to its body deformation, or because PUU''s original form is so huge, it can be seen that its bit volume is very large. And there are all kinds of organizations hundreds of meters high. Xiao Zhi is flying slowly and has now entered PUU''s body. He didn''t worry about the rest. Soon, Xiaozhi came to a huge space, which is only puwu stomach space. Then, Xiaozhi found that there were countless huge meat balls, which looked very disgusting. Moreover, the upper and lower sides of the meat ball also expose two small arm thick and thin meat, and the meat ball that must be pointed can be bonded to the stomach wall. Not only that, but also there were pale faces on the meat ball. It was obvious that all these were absorbed by the big PUU. All of a sudden, Xiao Zhi saw the meat ball of God qibit in these reserves. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi didn''t hesitate and cut out a beam of light at once The meat ball glued to the God chirit was directly cut out and surrounded by a white light mass. Followed behind me. Just as Xiao Zhi was about to leave, he saw a familiar meatball fat puwu. At the beginning, the appearance of big puwu was due to the thin one who absorbed the fat man, which changed into what it is now. That is now the big PUU* Chapter 3128 Thinking of this, an idea suddenly flashed out of Xiaozhi''s mind. Without any hesitation, he directly condensed a ray of light and cut fat PUU''s meat ball. After doing all these things well, Xiao Zhi flashed out of PUU''s body with qibit God. As for why he didn''t come out with fat PUU, he also had his own consideration. He knew that once the fat PUU was cut, the big PUU would lose its power. Then there is no need to bring out another enemy to interfere with yourself. When Xiaozhi came out of PUU''s body and returned to the king''s sword, he only saw that PUU''s body began to change a little. To be precise, it is a little depressed and eventually turned into a smaller individual. This is little PUU, the original appearance of PUU. Now, due to what Xiaozhi has done in his body, it has returned to its original appearance. And you should know that in all forms, little PUU is the craziest and most unscrupulous. He is the real devil. "Hey, hey, hey." Little Pu Wu looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him, and even Yu Du flashed a cold light in his eyes. Even while laughing, watching Xiaozhi drool. "I''ll kill you!" After saying these words, little PUU didn''t hesitate at all. All of a sudden, like a madman, a flash appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi is curious. He has just emerged from PUU''s body. Therefore, it suddenly appears very weak. Then, a part of the breath was separated to form a screen in front of the God qibit. Also due to this series of initiatives. It made Xiao Zhi lose the first chance in Xiao puwu''s battle. When he first came back, Xiao puwu had already hit him in front of him. And a hard blow to Xiaozhi''s stomach, Xiaozhi was ejected like a shell. Only a hundred meters away, he had already mediated. There was a trace of indifference in Xiaozhi''s eyes. Then it turned directly into a residual shadow and hit it hard. Hoo Hoo. At this time, he saw that with a slap from Xiao puwu, countless voids in the realm of king and God quickly condensed between his hands. Xiao puwu even wanted to directly pinch and explode the whole world of the net divine world. Xiao Zhi obviously wouldn''t give Xiao puwu such a chance. He suddenly stabilized and shook up. Then directly dissolve the innumerable energy gathered by Xiao PUU in front of him. At the next moment, the two figures have already collided together quickly, and the speed is very fast. Xiao Zhi took a breath. The smell of PUU is stronger than that of PUU when it was young. In that case, let''s make a quick decision. "Jiewang boxing!" Jiewang boxing is not like a move, but a state that stimulates all the breath of the body. In this state, everyone can continue to improve. The multiple of promotion state is related to my cultivation. Because he understood the breath of the old king God, Xiao Zhi now naturally controlled the powerful king boxing. From his body, a dark purple light burst out, looking like a flame burning. At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s body breath increased several times again. You should know that this number of times is increased under the breath of his current combat effectiveness. If it doubles, it may increase by billions. It''s terrible to think about it. Now Xiaozhi suddenly burst out a sharp breath, and then turned directly into a light. In the twinkling of an eye, one punch had already hit Xiao PUU''s body. Then, the latter was immediately thrown out. When he was in the void, even Yu Du''s mouth gushed blood. "I''ll kill you!" When Xiao puwu was boxed by Xiao Zhi, he couldn''t help looking very angry. He suddenly turned into a streamer again. Then he bombarded Xiaozhi in front of him. But Xiao Zhi blocked his attack. "Super doughnuts." Xiao puwu used one powerful move after another, but these moves were either bounced back to him by Xiao Zhi. Or it will be resolved by him, and he can''t play the original level at all. "Shenguang bullet!" Xiaozhi took the opportunity to stay where he was, suddenly condensed a huge divine light bomb, and then rolled over xiaopuwu''s body under a sudden push. Xiao puwu''s prediction was still very fast. At the moment when he saw Xiao Zhi moving, he suddenly thickened his body. Finally, they all become like a big steamed stuffed bun, so as to resist the blow of Xiaozhi. Even though it was like this, Xiao puwu was shot by Xiao Zhi with divine light through a hole in his body. Then, a cold light flashed in Xiao puwu''s eyes. Under the repeated blows of Xiaozhi, even he felt fear. He''s really scared. However, Xiao Zhi was at the beginning of the battle. He had never been as incisive as this battle. It''s like breathing in every pore of the body. Xiaozhi bombarded countless punches in a row, which suddenly looked very terrible. As a result, Yudu destroyed the space, which made the king''s divine sword look devastated. His level has also been brought into full play. The qibit God, who is under the maintenance of the air hood, suddenly sees that what Xiaozhi uses is jiewang boxing. He couldn''t help but look very surprised. He should know that only people above the king of the world are qualified to learn jiewang boxing. "Why can Xiao Zhi use jiewang boxing now? What happened?" But no one will answer these doubts. Now Xiao Zhi is rolling over Xiao puwu. He had already firmly won the roll and suppressed the little PUU in front of him. Now PUU also looks very scary, but now he seems to have fallen into a state of madness. Every time he collides with Xiao Zhi, but after he flies out, Xiao puwu will roar up immediately, almost like a mad dog. "Well, it''s time to end." Xiao Zhi said calmly, and then saw that he quickly condensed a very dazzling huge planetary energy polymer. It looks like a fist. "Jiewang energy light fist!" The next moment. The world king''s energy light fist hit Xiao puwu hard. In a flash, the whole world of the world king and God seemed to be shaking. The breath of the world king energy light spring is so huge that it directly crushed Xiao puwu''s body* Chapter 3129 Under this move, its body was completely broken. Xiao Zhi moved and grabbed the whole space in front of him. Then I only saw his eyes move and black flames shoot out, burning the crushed little PUU''s body, and there was no residue at all. In fact, according to the level of Xiao puwu, it is difficult to shoot or hit him in normal times, but now his Qi has been exhausted by Xiao Zhi and can no longer resist. In such a state, little PUU naturally can no longer survive and turn into ashes. After defeating Xiao PUU, Xiao Zhi is absolutely the overlord of the whole seventh universe. Then, Xiao Zhi flashed and flew to Chibi God. When Xiao Zhi came over, chilit was still in a short trance, and PUU was really dead. "It''s over." Xiao Zhi looked at Jerry and said faintly. "I see." God chirit showed a smile of relief. "You really didn''t make me despair." Now even the God qibit is deeply admired by Xiao Zhi. He thought that at that time, he was very lucky to bring Xiaozhi to the world of kings and gods against puwu. Otherwise, just about the harm and harm formed by the whole earth seven universes will become greater. "Do you want to fit now?" Xiaozhi looked at chibit and asked. "Huh?" Qibit was stunned again. He didn''t know why Xiaozhi asked. After he wanted to come and use the earring combination, he couldn''t separate anymore. At that time, he was forced to fit in. Xiao Zhi nodded calmly, and then saw a white light in his right hand. Then, like a white candle, it directly surrounded the body of chibit. At the next moment, two figures suddenly rushed out of the white light. It was the former king Shenxin and his entourage qibit. After the light dissipated, Xin''s face appeared in front of Xiao Zhi again. "I didn''t expect that. I still want to live like this all my life." The king smiled. "I learned the power of the old world king and God." Hearing Xiaozhi say that the king God of the old world and the king God of the east world have not recovered one by one. Then he suddenly thought of something. He moved on his body and looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him in disbelief. "Old... King and God of the world?" "Yes, it''s in the sword." "No wonder." At this time, the king and God of the eastern boundary understood something. He smiled at Xiao Zhi and looked very loyal. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, you deserve the position of the king God of the upper world better than me. Otherwise, I will abdicate to you directly. You not only have the strongest strength in the universe, but also have the ability of the king God of the old world." "My Lord!" Chibit on the side was surprised when he heard this. However, he was restrained by the king and God of the eastern boundary before he went on. "No need." Xiaozhi refused. "I don''t want to." The east boundary King God looked at Xiao Zhi in front of him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was not interested in the position of the boundary King God. "Now that PUU is dead, it''s time for me to leave. Goodbye." As he spoke, Xiao Zhi turned his head and finally looked at the king God and qibit. Then a flash directly dissipated into the realm of king and God. "Hoo Hoo..." After leaving the world of kings and gods. Xiao Zhi traversed the universe quickly at once, and its speed was very fast. In the universe, even the fastest meteor is out of reach. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The sleepy man wakes up in the depths of the universe and looks like another unknown planet. It''s more like a cat, but it''s purple. As soon as it opened its eyes, it yawned, and there was an invisible strength, which roared into the distance with its yawn. It blew up the emptiness of that place directly. If now the king God is here. He must be very frightened. Because the awakened cat is the destructive God of the universe, berus. And most of the time, billus is sleeping and rarely takes care of the affairs of the universe, which are mostly handed over to the king and God of the world. It has been many years since his last awakening. As for why birus woke up today. On the one hand, Xiaozhi''s battle between the divine world and puwu was too sensational. So that it disturbed his dream. The other is that he foresaw in his dream that he would fight against a powerful guy in the universe, which can be called the strongest battle in the universe. It was also because of this dream that he woke up so soon. "Lord Beeroth, wake up? Is it so fast this time?" At this time, the angel Weiss had already come to billus with great respect. And whispered. The angel Wes can be regarded as the follower of the destructive God berus. In fact, he is also a master. He holds a Dharma battle with a black crystal ball on it, which can show any information of the seventh universe according to Weiss''s wishes. "Yes, in my dream, I dreamed of a guy named Xiao Zhi who was on a par with me." Birus answered with a buzzing sound, followed by an excited glow in his eyes. "What kind of person is it? I didn''t expect Lord birus to have such a dream." Weiss said: "Or let''s go and have a look now.", "OK." When birus heard this, he was refreshed at once. And stretched a waist, "I also want to see how this boy is." Xiaozhi obviously doesn''t know that he has been targeted by the God of destruction. At this time, he is still traveling through the universe. It''s just that the seventh universe has long been nothing new to him. Last time, Xiao Zhi was ready to leave the seventh universe and go to other universes. It was only after the puwu incident. This time, he was trying to break the cosmic screen and travel to other universes. Suddenly two more figures appeared, directly blocking his way. It was birus who just found Xiaozhi and his servant wes. "You are Xiao Zhi?" Birus looked at Xiao Zhi and yawned. Wes stood aside, silent and calm. Xiaozhi''s eyes flashed out a mercerized ball. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi looked the same, but his body moved when he just finished asking. Then his eyebrows were already close together. Although the breath of the old world king God was completely integrated into his body. But the broken image has not been completely erased. Therefore, Xiaozhi had already identified the man in front of him in an instant. "My name is berus, the destroyer of the seventh universe. Did you hear that you just killed the demon PUU?" Mirus said, still unconcerned, as PUU was in front of him* Chapter 3130 "Yes, it''s me. Of course, if you want a more elaborate answer, you can count the eastern King God and the old king God of the universe." Xiao Zhi looked at birus calmly and said. "The king of the old world? The old guy? No wonder he felt a choking breath as soon as he woke up." When birus heard Xiao Zhi''s words, he seemed to really feel the smell left by the old world king God on each other''s body and sneezed. Then, birus suddenly stared at Xiao Zhi and said slowly: "You should not be Saiyan... But why do I feel a lot of Saiyan breath on you, and it seems that there is friza?" Xiao Zhi was not surprised that birus saw that he had the spirit of defeating the enemy before. After all, this is the top destructive God in the universe. Naturally, the ability to perceive all kinds of gas in the universe is also very strong. Therefore, he did not speak, but looked at birus calmly. Of course, he could not feel afraid of birus, the God of destruction. Even though he may not be able to defeat birus now, his various means emerge in endlessly, and even consumption may kill the other party. At least I won''t lose him. "What do you think?" At this time, birus suddenly stopped looking at Xiao Zhi, but turned to his entourage Angel Wes and asked the latter. "Lord Beeroth, there are so many oddities in this gentleman that even I can''t see clearly." Angel Weiss said vaguely, but Xiaozhi looked at each other, but he was stunned, because he saw from Weiss''s meaningful eyes that the other party should see that he was not a person in this world. "You''re not even interesting, Wes." "However, he is still a little too tender now!" As soon as he finished speaking, birus suddenly put a force on his hand, and a finger popped up and pointed to Xiao Zhi. Bang! Xiao Zhi reacted instantly and hurriedly took luck to resist the ejection of birus''s finger force. Bang bang!!! The invisible void suddenly burst, and even the meteorite remnant that floated on the periphery of the earth''s orbit a little farther away turned into powder and even nothingness. "Is this the power to destroy god berus?!" Xiao Zhi felt a chill in his heart, and then he really felt the strength of a destructive God around birus. "Boy, what if you can kill puwu... Remember that Lao Tzu is the destroyer of the universe. The airway used just now is less than 1% of that of Lao Tzu." Birus said arrogantly, holding his chest in his hands. "Hehe hehe, Lord Beeroth, you should have used more than one percent of your strength just now..." Wes, the angel next to him, took down the stage for birus as usual, then looked at Xiaozhi and said: "Xiao Zhijun, work hard, Lord birus. This is training you as his successor." "Cough!!! Wes has something to say. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" When birus covered up his embarrassment with a cough and looked at Xiao Zhi, he was surprised in his heart: "Huh?!" Shua! Shua! The next moment, birus and angel Wes suddenly turned into light and disappeared. Only one voice came from afar: "Boy, you still don''t have enough accomplishments. If you want to be a god of destruction, continue to work hard!" "Hehe... He runs very fast." The little wisdom on this side floated in the air, put away the nine gouyu reincarnation eyes in the pupil, and whispered: "It seems that jiugouyu reincarnation eyes are also useful to deal with gods in other dimensions. Just now, birus and I should have realized the danger of my eyes in an instant and then ran away in an instant." "But birus is also right. I''m still a little weak in terms of absolute power." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi recalled the difficult scene when he defeated the demon puwu not long ago, and then suddenly sighed and said: "Maybe I have to go back to the earth and Practice for a period of time." Shua! After sensing the air on the earth for a while, Xiao Zhi immediately used blink and flew over. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo..." "Fortunately, run fast, otherwise I don''t know what will happen to the pupil just now? I''ll lose my mind instantly when I see those eyes!" By this time, on the other side of the universe, birus and Wes had flashed here. They were panting and panting. It was obvious that they were shocked just now. "It''s really weird. Those eyes don''t look like the power of the universe." Wes, the angel on one side, gasped for breath. "Maybe that''s why this boy appears in my dream." After catching his breath, birus straightened up abruptly, and then laughed at himself: "Hahaha!!! When did I become such a coward, maybe I''m the universe destroyer! That boy is just a little weird. He''s not qualified to compete with me by his strength!" "Let him go for a while, and then I''ll show mercy to him again." "Ho ho ho... Don''t talk big, Lord birus. You''d better go to the human star." With that, the angel Wes put his hand on the shoulder of birus, and the Dharma battle glowed and suddenly disappeared. ¡­¡­ At the same time. Xiaozhi used the blink of the world king and God to come directly to the earth. Then he looked up and looked around. Unexpectedly, this time he blinked directly to a familiar place. This environment is lush with ancient trees, which makes Xiaozhi daydream to the most familiar place in his mind. I just don''t know how the master of this place is doing in this parallel cosmic time and space. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi changed and flew towards the coordinates in the image. Soon came to the front of houses like hills. Yes, this is baozi mountain. The owners of these houses are naturally the place where the monkey king family live in the original book without the influence of Xiao Zhi. Thinking of the monkey king in the universe before he crossed the main space-time, he just managed to become a super Saiya II state. Xiao Zhi is a little itchy inside. He wants to see what kind of level the monkey king will be when the space-time universe becomes a super game three state. No matter what, Xiao Zhi knows that even if the monkey king really turns into a super Saiya three, he is still not his opponent. Even under his usual level, he may lose the battle with only one move. However, Xiao Zhi still wants to see how well this famous guy who meets strong is strong will grow in time and space with his intervention. Therefore, Xiao Zhi walked directly towards the big house like a mountain bag in front of him* Chapter 3131 He knew that in the original book, the monkey king had lived here for a long time after the war of boo. Since this is the age of war, their family has spent a very relaxed and happy time here. He went up and knocked on the door. He didn''t know whether the other party would be at home at this time. After all, even in the war years, the monkey king guy''s temperament will not endure. He won''t stay at home for a long time. Maybe he ran there to be wild. Dong Dong Dong. Before long, with a squeak, the door made of wood was opened. The door was opened by a young man wearing a pair of gentle black framed glasses. He had short dry hair and an orderly suit. It looks like a scholar engaged in scientific research. Xiao Zhi looked at the young man''s appearance and recognized him at once. He was the sun WuFan of the dragon ball world. It seems that even with the arrival of Xiaozhi, the world''s monkey fan, just like the original, became a scholar after the war of boo. "Hey, Hello, who are you looking for?" Sun WuFan felt strange when he saw Xiao Zhi, but he didn''t think of the other party as a warrior with high combat effectiveness. Xiao Zhi just glanced at the environment of the room in the house, and then said faintly. "What about the monkey king? I''ve heard of him all the time, but I haven''t seen him. I want to see how he is now?". Seeing the image of sun WuFan, Xiao Zhi knew that after the war of boo, the devil, sun WuFan should focus on becoming a scholar. In addition, he had already married his little lover Bi Dili. A happy life, the survival of a family of three. Naturally, his combat effectiveness will certainly drop a lot like that in the original book. Therefore, Xiao Zhi has no interest in him, but comes straight to the point and wants to play against the monkey king. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, sun WuFan was not too surprised. He knew that his pit father, as a purebred Saiya, had an extraordinary fighting ambition. Although I don''t know where Xiaozhi on the other side knows his family, his father''s belligerent nature won''t make him weak. As for whether it would hurt his father, sun WuFan didn''t think at all. After all, few people can beat his father Sun Wukong in his eyes. "Oh, you say you''re Xiaozhi? You''re looking for your father. My father should practice martial arts in Houshan now. He should be very happy when he knows you''re here.". As soon as sun WuFan''s words were finished, Xiao Zhi Shua, dissipated in place, and then flew to the horizon. In fact, Xiao Zhi has already noticed that there is a powerful Qi in the back mountain of baozi mountain, which should be the monkey king of the universe. However, the nature of this battle is not particularly high. He just wants to see what the universe with its interference has become. That''s why I want to come here and have a look at sun''s lunch and how the monkey king family are doing. At this time, the mountain behind baozi mountain is open. There is a person with the head of a hedgehog. It is the monkey king over there, sweating and waving his fist at the void. "Sure enough, the air pressure is at the lowest. No wonder I didn''t notice it just now." Xiao Zhi flew towards the figure in his vision. He could detect that the monkey king who stopped confrontation practice now had actually restrained his fighting state to the lowest. Just glancing at the battle suit on the monkey king, he understood that it should be deliberately aggravated, many times the gravity of custom-made clothes. "Hmm? It''s familiar, but it''s like a little rusty. Who is it?" Monkey King also stopped now, because he could feel a breath flying towards him. Just let him notice that there are some strange things. This spirit is like the person he knows, but it has a completely different temperament. "Monkey King!" Xiao Zhi returned to the air, stopped in front of the monkey king and said hello to him hastily. "Who are you?" The monkey king glanced at the man who stopped in front of him, then suddenly touched his head, looked at each other with inducement, and asked with some vigilance. "I seem to have seen your anger on earth, which makes me very impressed. But you should be much stronger than people on earth. Who are you?" When Xiao Zhi heard what Sun Wukong said, he smiled dumbly. Sure enough, this guy is not so stupid. He was just too simple and focused on fighting. But most of the time, his vision is unique and beyond the reach of most people. "Yes, your intuition is quite accurate. I''m really not from your world. I can also think I''m from another time and space. My name is Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi said sincerely. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, Monkey King touched the back of his head. Obviously, he still couldn''t understand his views on another time and space. Just a little thought of the time he had met before, and the future time and space of transx, he suddenly brightened up. "Didn''t you also come to our time and space with the help of bulma''s time and space boundary? Did you say that your time and space also encountered problems that can''t be solved?" "If you think so, that''s it. However, I''m here this time just to see how strong you are, the purebred Saia people on earth." "After all, I''ve always heard of your name." Xiao Zhi took a deep look at the monkey king. He was more and more interested in each other''s level. "So, frankly, you are really strong." Sun Wukong said to himself, and then felt the combat power from Xiao Zhi. He also shook his hands and rekindled his will to fight. "Your combat effectiveness is far beyond imagination." Sure enough, as a Saiya, the monkey king, no matter what time and space, began to struggle when he thought of going to fight. It should be the Saiyan cells in his body. "Then do as you wish." Xiao Zhi said, and then immediately entered the state of battle. "Laser beam." Xiaozhi puts on a posture and directly sells a Qigong wave, and then faces the passing past of the monkey king. Direct lightning flash is actually amazing. "Yes, it''s really so strong. I haven''t had so much fun for a long time." Monkey King, surprised and happy, said. Then, he suddenly became the image of a Super Saiyan. In addition, it has directly become the form of super Saiya''s life. At this moment, he naturally knew that the little wisdom in front of him was by no means an opponent who could defeat casually* Chapter 3132 As long as you turn into this super Saiya in the third stage, you can probably play against each other. Coupled with his subtle perception, it is necessary to show his newly trained and transformed form. It may stimulate a new form of transformation through the momentum of this little wisdom from another time and space. This is also the problem he has been thinking about for a long time in recent years. Monkey king knows Q, even though he has a powerful level in the third stage of becoming a Super Saiyan But he also knows that super Saiya people do not only need the third form, which should be more and more unimaginable. At this time, the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan in the third stage, with waist length golden yellow and Wavy long hair. The golden flame distributed around him was like a big fire, which was extinguished on him. And like super Saiya form 2, lightning is filled with lightning and thunder "Isn''t it good? This is the third form of super Saiya. It''s more handsome than expected." Although Xiao Zhi has seen the third form of Super Saiyan transformed by the monkey king depicted in the original work in the previous world. But after coming to the world of dragon beads, this is the first time to see this form with your own eyes. Therefore, I was still a little surprised. At the same time, the Saiyan cells in the body also became restless. "Well, let''s make a quick decision." The monkey king knew that when he turned into a super Saiya, the biggest disadvantage of the third form was the lack of durability. But he also knows that the duel with Xiaozhi is not a life and death match between the enemy and us. Therefore, he also cares about this, but chose to match his strongest state with the other party. "Very fast. It seems that after the monkey king controlled the third form of super Saiya, he went through a very painful exercise." Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and saw that the monkey king turned into the third form of super Saiya, still like lightning and thunder. He then saw that the current monkey king should go further than the third form of super three after defeating the demon puwu in the original book. With regard to this, it has great power and forms a transformation form with a strong load on the body, and the control is more and more skilled. "Yes, it''s really worthy of being the monkey king. Then, let me show you my level." "The wave of emperor''s death!" While facing the speeding Monkey King, Xiao Zhi gathered a laser beam in his hand and split it at the monkey king. "Wow!" The monkey king was surprised when he saw the flash of light. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi could shoot the laser gun with such precision under such a high-speed moving state. "Wow, I almost hung up. If I was cut by that shot, there must be a lot of damage." "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhi that you should be so strong." Sun Wufeng breathed loudly, but the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. He suddenly recalled the old fighting days. In addition, since defeating the demon boo, he has not met an opponent with a sense of oppression for a long time. I also know that he can only be more serious, 100 times more serious than before, before he has a chance to play against each other. "Yes, you''re a little stronger than I thought. Let me see your level again." Xiao Zhi didn''t choose to fight continuously. He deliberately left song a little time to make him exert more strength continuously. You know, Xiao Zhi hasn''t even stopped his transformation. He just chooses to remember the potential of the monkey king in this cosmic time and space in a normal state for a long time. "Turtle school Qigong wave". Sure enough, the monkey king turned around for a while. Then he immediately filled himself with strength and took out his self satisfied move. The turtle sect Qigong wave stopped returning. At the same time, Xiaozhi also won''t sit back and wait to die, easily throw out a finger, and then directly shoot out the glowing flash wave. Then he came towards the qigong wave of Monkey King''s turtle sect. With a loud noise, the collision of two Qigong waves breeds a powerful shock wave. Almost razed the whole baozi mountain to the ground. Hearing that all the flowers, insects, birds and animals in the surrounding woods were shocked by this sound, they were scared to flee. "Come again..." Xiao Zhi shouted continuously. He also knew that the monkey king was not like this. He would be defeated if he willed. Then he rushed over again. Boom! Boom! Boom! Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong didn''t know how long they had fought. They only heard the roar of guns coming from baozi mountain. Nearly an hour later, Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong stopped. The monkey king was lying on a piece of grass. Xiao Zhi was a little better than him. He stood and leaned against a big stone. You know, he didn''t come here long after the battle between PUU, the demon, and birus, the God of destruction. Therefore, now he has not returned to his heyday. "You are very strong! It seems that I have another cultivation goal." Sun Wukong lay on the ground and looked at Xiao Zhi with a light in his eyes. "You say you are from other worlds. You should not have a home here. Otherwise, you will live in my house, which is big and has many seats." "No need..." When Xiao Zhi heard what Sun Wukong said, he naturally understood each other''s intention. Taking him in is on the one hand, on the other hand, or the most important reason, or for the convenience of competing with his wisdom at any time. Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi was suddenly stunned again, looked at the West and said: "Thanks, Monkey King. I think I have a better place to go." Shua! Xiao Zhi said and flew away with a Shua. ¡­¡­ The next moment, the earth''s western capital. In a luxurious courtyard, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared here. In front of him was a big spaceship, two wonderful women and an old man. "Sure enough, it seems that the spaceship left by the Saiya last time was taken away by the Burma family, the smartest scientist on earth." Xiao Zhi glanced at the familiar spaceship in front of him, then went to the young woman among the three and said: "If I guessed right, you should be bulma?" "Hmm?! do you know me?" The three people who appeared in front of Xiaozhi were bulma and his parents. It turned out that the spaceship picked up by bulma still left the smell of Saiya when they came to the earth. So, just now, Xiao Zhi sensed this familiar and powerful Qi on the earth, and it moved over in a blink. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet the bulma family, which was a great coincidence. "Wow! How handsome!" Bulma''s mother, seeing Xiaozhi''s handsome face, really made a flower mania again* Chapter 3133 As soon as her mother reminded her, bulma also found Xiaozhi''s handsome. Although she was not as shy as when she was a child, she said with some embarrassment when she saw Xiaozhi''s eyes staring at herself: "You... You haven''t said who you are." "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. I''m Xiao Zhi. I originally wanted to find the Saiyan spaceship and be a temporary residence..." Xiaozhi glanced at the Saiyan spaceship repaired by bulma''s family and said slowly. "Do you know this spaceship? So you''re also an alien?!" Bulma heard Xiaozhi''s words and suddenly her brain hole opened. She interrupted Xiaozhi and asked. "Well, you can say so." Xiao Zhi replied. "Well... Great!" Bulma didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly shouted happily. Maybe she thought she finally met a living alien, and she was so handsome. "Oh, by the way, you just meant you didn''t live in a place? That''s better. You can live in our house. Anyway, there are many empty rooms. You can live as long as you want." Before Xiaozhi answered, she was all grabbed by bulma and finished. However, it doesn''t matter to him. He knew that the richest man on the Dragon Ball earth around bulma was indeed a room to live in. Therefore, I promised to come down, not to mention a beautiful woman like bulma who accompanies me every day. The next day. Xiao Zhi just woke up from his sleep. He came down from the bed quietly and gently picked up the quilt with the data lost on the ground. However, as like as two peas, the one family is more and more determined to become a family member. One of the reasons why he decided to live in bulma''s house was to learn how to make omnipotent capsules, the most buggy technological product in the dragon ball world. After all, this is a unique product of the dragon ball world. The second is influenced by the monkey king and Xiaozhi in the Dragon Ball plot. He also wants an exercise field that can increase gravity to a hundred times the earth''s gravity. Although he knew it was impossible, he became a Super Saiyan; However, Xiao Zhi also wants to know what limit he can reach in the gravity field and whether he will exceed the rigid limit. Compared with the monkey king who can easily exercise under 100 times the earth''s gravity, who wins and who loses. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi went to bulma''s father''s implementation room again and told each other all the ideas of the gravity field. After telling the boomers about the layout of the 100x gravity field, Xiao Zhi went back to his room to practice. He was sure that with the smart skills of the boomers, it was nothing to say about the production of a gravity field. Even the current time node is not the time period in the plot. A few days later, buma specially came to say goodbye to Xiao Zhi and said that the family was invited to join the annual scientist exhibition and would go to a distant city. Plus going back and forth, it will take several days. This means that in the next period of time, Xiao Zhi will only stay in this luxurious villa alone. Although Xiaozhi has no objection to this, it is of some significance to specially inform buma. It''s just that an outsider who can let him know for only a few days will stay here alone. It is not only analyzed that the baibuma family did not regard him as an outsider, but also it is likely that the baibuma family are scientific intellectuals and did not understand anything wrong. Bang bang!!! The loud sound of fists and feet scraping through the void. Xiao Zhi, who was left alone, did not feel bored, but prepared to strengthen training as usual. This is also the reason why Xiao Zhizhi can dominate all the world and then jump off to the dragon ball world. Beep! "Welcome Mr. Leping!" At this time, a welcoming intelligent person in the courtyard suddenly ran to a man and handed him a cup of coffee. "Hahaha, smogen, you know what I like." The man impolitely picked up the coffee, took a sip, and then said with appreciation: "Gee, smogen, you''re still so good at making coffee..." With that, the man handed the coffee to a pet similar to a flying rat hovering on his left. "Poole, you follow smogen and go outside for a while." "OK, little Lord." Xiao Zhi looks at the people and animals in front of him. Naturally, he knows at a glance that it is Leping in the original book and his pet. He knew that Leping had a boyfriend and girlfriend with buma in the courtyard, so he could easily go back and forth here. However, Xiao Zhi looked at each other in a masked way. He didn''t know what the purpose of the latter came here at this time. Did you know his inner thoughts and want to trouble him? Xu Shi also saw Xiao Zhi''s eyes. Leping looked at him boldly and said softly: "Are you the alien who has been living in bulma''s house for a long time? Although I am temporarily uncomfortable with bulma because of some small things, I will not tolerate a stranger to stay with her for a long time." Well... It''s very happy. Failure always makes excuses, so he will become the only zero win general among the Dragon Ball Z soldiers. "So, do you want to come to me for another fight?" Xiao Zhi stood up and looked at Leping and said calmly. "Well, yes." Leping looked at Xiao Zhi and said calmly. Although he didn''t know the real level of Xiaozhi, he heard Laixi talk about Xiaozhi, so he paid more attention to Xiaozhi. That''s why I found out that Xiao Zhi has been living in bulma''s house. "Are you ready for this time?" Xiao Zhi said quietly. "Hey, hey... Just waiting for you..." Leping heard Xiaozhi''s words and said with a sneer. As a result, he was only halfway through his words, and was shocked to see Xiaozhi disappear. Shua! Just then, Xiaozhi suddenly flashed and rushed over. "So fast? I can''t understand..." "Hmm? I''m not ready yet!" Leping saw that Xiao Zhi, who was not much stronger than him, rushed towards him. The original plus a trace of lucky physiology has long disappeared. Shua! Just then, the sarcastic little wit rushed over at a speed no less than that of the ninja. Then, he grabbed Leping''s body with one hand. Throw hard at the front sky. "Hey! Don''t play a rogue, do it again..." As soon as Le Pingfu was grabbed by Xiao Zhi, he threw him in and said forcefully. As a result, a mouthful of saliva hit his throat under gravity, choking and speechless* Chapter 3134 Shua! Leping''s body just fell. Meanwhile, Xiao Zhi suddenly turned around. With a roaring whirlwind, he jumped into the air and fell below lepin''s body in the low air. Stretch out a high leg and kick it hard. Leping, with his mouth askew and eyes askew, hurriedly saw the figure under him with his remaining light and said in a vague way: "No... don''t... you... Let me go..." Boom! Kick lepin again. Then, Xiao Zhi put his hands on the ground and whirled his footwall 360 degrees. Then, his hands worked hard and the whole man bounced up quickly. Rush under lepin again. "It''s late!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Then a whip leg hit lepin''s back again. Leping, who was kicked in the same part one after another, felt the pain and sadness behind him. Just wanted to open his mouth, he was poured into his mouth by a strong wind and couldn''t speak. I can only hear a few words that I can''t smell: "Mom... Help..." "Hum, since you have already dared to fight me, you say you are ready for life and death!" Xiao Zhi''s momentum is still there. He kicks it out and kicks it out again in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom, boom Sharp leg shadows. Flying higher and higher against lepin. Hoo! No, suddenly, they fell down one after another. Xiao Zhi grabbed Leping, who was kicked to a standstill, and took his body as a meat mat. Lift up in mid air and float over each other. "You are too weak!" Bang! Use all your strength, a kick several times stronger than before, fast like a whip. Hit lepin''s elastic abdominal muscles. Boom! Like a missile, lepin fell straight and quickly to the ground. Smash a deep hole in the air, which is as big as a hole hit by a spaceship falling down. Then, Xiaozhi slowly fell to Leping who was half unconscious. Xiaozhi looked at Leping in front of him coldly. The other party hadn''t completely fainted. Probably because of the muscles he has trained for many years, he has blocked a lot of injuries. "This is her home. I won''t hurt you." "But since you dare to challenge me, you must be punished accordingly." The voice fell. Walk closer to the latter''s knee and step down slowly on the latter''s left side: "Remember, you and I have never been at the same level. It''s easy for me to kill you..." Boom! Step down with one foot. Gagaz The kneecap cracked. Boom! Gaga The right kneecap is tight and then makes the same sound. "Plus, I advise you, bulma, just stop thinking about it. She will be my woman!" Xiao Zhi kicked away the fat Leping figure like a piece of trash. The latter immediately turned his eyes white, foamed at his mouth and fainted. A week later, buma and his party finally went home. During this period, Xiao Zhi practiced alone, but no one bothered him anymore. At this moment, I don''t know if bulma, who is deliberately dressed up, is dressed in a long hardcover pink dress. Then, find Xiaozhi who is practicing. Asked him with blinking eyes. "Xiao Zhi, is there anything during our absence?" When Xiaozhi heard bulma''s question, he put down his practice with great hesitation. Instead of directly answering each other''s questions, they looked at each other greedily. Slowly say: "Do you know anything?" Xiao Zhi knows that bulma controls the electronic monitoring right of the whole villa and can access the recorded video at every time point in every corner here at any time. So it''s not a big deal to know what''s happening. add. Xiaozhi also asked Mo to guess what bulma hurried here for. Sure enough, bulma heard Xiao Zhi''s answer. Cold hum said: "Why don''t you keep it from me? I''ve already checked smogen''s behavior recorder." "Did Leping bastard come to you?" "Yes." Xiao Zhi hastily responded. He knew that since the other party could call up all the surveillance videos, it was not a big deal to know that Leping came here. But now he wondered if bulma would move to Nuo for lepin. After all, the relationship between the two people is not a couple. But as an old driver, Xiao Zhi has a different kind of foresight. That kind of foresight, just like this day, this lottery will be your meaning. He saw bulma''s appearance, shape and dress, and then deliberately found him here. In any case, he could not imagine that the other party came here to denounce him. Just then, bulma said coldly: "Hum, I don''t want to pay attention to these¡° "But Xiao Zhi, since you have already beaten Leping away, you have to compensate me for a boyfriend." "Haven''t you already split the score with Yue?" Xiaozhi retorted, unwilling to show weakness. When the Boerma family left, he had already questioned the intelligent AI of this villa about Boerma''s current celibacy. Thus we realized that bulma and Leping had separated a few months ago. "Hum, I don''t care. Your ex boyfriend is also a boyfriend. You beat him out. So..." At this point, bulma played a girl''s temperament again, as if she was going to cry, ordinary and charming said. When Xiao Zhi heard what he said, he was a little impatient. His expression sank and he replied: "Do you want to come to me for Leping now?" "So. That is to say, Leping has complained to you long ago?" "Since it''s like this, I don''t know. If I kill lepin now¡° "Will you plead with him?" As if excited by Xiao Zhi''s angry words, bulma jumped up suddenly and was excited all over. Look at Xiao Zhi and say: "Fool, don''t you understand my meaning yet?" "Since you have abandoned one of my boyfriends, then accompany me again!" "Hey, hey, can I have another one?" When Xiao Zhi hears this, he will not know the meaning of bulma. But now he deliberately wanted to play with each other, so he said narrowly: "Compensate one person?... I just came to this city. I don''t know people who are not familiar with my life and don''t recognize them." "I''ve only seen a rhubarb dog in Lao Wang''s house next door. I don''t know if it suits your wishes?" "Xiao Zhi, you''ve gone too far... I ignore you!" Bulma saw that Xiaozhi said more and more outrageous, so she was happy to stop talking to him, but somehow she didn''t choose to leave directly. She stood in the courtyard like a spoiled girl waiting for her boyfriend to comfort him for a long time. Xiao Zhi knew that he had gone too far and knew where to drive. Naturally, he would not waste such a great opportunity to deliver it to the door. Sure enough, after a few words, Xiao Zhi easily persuaded bulma back. Then, bulma seemed to return to the green and astringent feeling of a little girl, looked at Xiao Zhi and said: "Well, from now on, you are my boyfriend. Don''t cheat!"* Chapter 3135 A month later, during this period of time, Xiao Zhi has been traveling back and forth between the earth and the planet where birus is located, receiving Weisi''s training. Because he also knew that the 100 times gravity chamber specially made by bulma family on earth could only bring him basic growth. If you want to gain more powerful power, you can make a breakthrough in all aspects only by accepting the teaching of Weisi, the best teacher in the universe. What he didn''t expect was that there were several familiar faces among the people taught by Weisi. One is the expected Monkey King. The other one is actually the vegeta he thought killed. Xiaozhi doesn''t know whether the vegeta was resurrected by Weisi or found here by Weisi before he died. However, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about these things. Anyway, even if vegeta really grows in Weisi''s hands, it''s a big deal to kill him again. But what Xiaozhi didn''t expect is that during this period of time, almost never met, vegeta and monkey king have become the good relationship between friends and enemies described in the original book. Maybe it''s because Xiao Zhi is obviously higher than them, not a person of the same level, and the two of them are the only saiyas, so their friendship surges. As for why they were summoned to the temple, Xiao Zhi probably guessed the reason. According to Weisi, every few hundred years, the destructive God of the seventh universe, birus, and his brother, the elephant fear of the sixth universe, will hold a duel between the two cosmic powers. But it''s not time yet, but who made birus wake up early, so it''s time. At this point. There were still several people left in the temple of birus. They went out of the temple and came to the surface lawn. The monkey king and vegeta also took off their bondage clothes. After taking off the bondage clothes, they directly fell into the air. It can be seen how heavy the clothes are. But now the clothes are useless to Xiao Zhi. At his level, the clothes are really chicken ribs. "How heavy!" The monkey king took off his clothes and sighed. Instead of responding to the words of the monkey king, vegeta said to herself, "the game is just a necessary stage. My ultimate goal is to be the strongest!! I will win everyone one day!" Hearing this, the monkey king, who was stretching his body, echoed, "yes! We can''t always lose!" "The game is five against five, isn''t it? Who else will Lord birus choose? Xiaozhi should be there. In addition, Xiaozhi''s level is so strong that he must play at the last minute, otherwise we won''t have to play." "Hum! It doesn''t matter who you choose. I want to be the first. I can defeat all the people in the sixth universe by myself!" Vegeta heard that the monkey king said that Xiao Zhi could single out all the people in the sixth universe. Although he didn''t want to confess, it was obvious, but he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he thought he could beat all the people in the sixth universe. "Then settle down! Let me take the lead!" The monkey king looks silly, but when it comes to fighting, his IQ rises. He thought that as long as he took the lead, whether he could kill everyone or not, it would not be a loss. If it is baijita and Xiaozhi to fight, baijita may not break through the other side, but it may be able to exchange the number of people on the other side. And Xiaozhi is likely to kill all the people on the other side at once. Monkey King and vegeta are at odds. They both want to play first. I''m afraid he can''t play. "Hey! You two, can''t you go?! birus said that we can find super dragon balls as a bet during this time." "I''ll go back and find the Dragon Ball radar originally made by bulma. It should be able to find the Dragon Ball radar of super dragon ball." It turned out that Xiao Zhi came. He was ready to go back to the earth. Together with two food goods, he was also ready to go to the earth together. When they saw that monkey king and vegeta were still chatting here, they came to urge them to return to the earth. "Well, it''s time to go back. Find the remaining dragon ball and prepare for the competition. I can''t wait." The monkey king said hungrily, leaving the monkey king and vegeta flying to vis. Xiaozhi wants to return to the Earth early and see bulma, so he doesn''t take them with him, but asks them to fly back to the earth together with Weisi. Shua! Xiaozhi blinks and disappears. "Bulma, I''m home! I haven''t come out to see your husband yet!" Xiao Zhi called bulma''s name as soon as he came back, as if he hadn''t seen her for years. "What are you shouting about? I haven''t finished my experiment yet. Do you want to sleep here today?" Bulma roared discontentedly. At this time, bulma was doing a crucial research in the research room at home. Who expected Xiao Zhi to shout when she came, which almost frightened her and led to the failure of the experiment. "Xiaonizi, your temper is getting worse and worse. Forget it, don''t clean you up now. Tell me where the Super Dragon Ball radar you made before is." Xiao Zhi asked bulma while looking around. "No! That inconvenience is." Bulma casually pointed and found a round object under the foot of the table, which was actually the Dragon Ball radar! Xiao Zhi looked helpless. Such an important thing was used to pad the foot of the table. In addition, he was still looking for the Dragon Ball radar of super dragon ball. Xiao Zhi quickly took away the Dragon Ball radar and cut a small pad on the left and right to pad under the foot of the table without affecting the use of the table. "Thank you, Hani! Wood ~" Xiaozhi kissed bulma. Although bulma was still immersed in scientific research, her ruddy cheeks told Xiaozhi that she loved him. After that, Xiaozhi came to the yard with Longzhu radar and sat around the table in the yard, drinking tea and looking forward to their arrival. Soon, only a few people came to Xiaozhi. Looking at Xiaozhi who was enjoying tea, he had an impulse to beat him. Let''s fly for so long. You can sit here and drink tea quietly. Although these people didn''t show it, but Weisi said it: "Xiaozhi, you''re not authentic. Let''s extend in the space channel for an extra hour or two!" When Weisi came to the space channel used by the earth, Xiaozhi had already turned on the super Longzhu radar, but he didn''t find any useful information, so he turned it off and was ready to drink tea. The little wit who got nothing was idle and bored, so he could only drink tea until they came. "You are so slow. I have drunk several pots of tea... Nuo, this is what I call radar. With it, I don''t worry about finding super dragon balls."* Chapter 3136 When Xiaozhi finished, he handed the round object in his hand to Weisi. But he hasn''t seen this thing yet. He didn''t think it was such a small object that he could find the super dragon ball of the universe. "How can I find it?" Weisi repeatedly looked at the objects in his hand and asked. "Well, I have to find bulma, she knows." Xiao Zhi said with some embarrassment. "Bulma, don''t be busy. Tell us how this radar looks for the cosmic dragon ball." Xiaozhi asks bulma. Bulma didn''t do research this time. She had expected Xiaozhi to come. Bulma didn''t expect to come and helplessly held her forehead speechless. "What is the cosmic dragon ball? It''s the big dragon ball you told me on Biru before. It''s the mother of all dragon balls. However, it''s reasonable to use the dragon ball here. Why do you want to stay close and go far?" Bulma is worthy of being a genius with high IQ and put forward a very perfect suggestion at once. Obviously, the feasibility of this idea is very high. Xiao Zhi kissed her again, and then ran outside. Bulma was interrupted by Xiaozhi twice in a row, and she didn''t have any mind to continue her research. Bulma was not surprised to see several others after she came out. She had long guessed that someone must be there. "Come here, my wife just said a very good idea, that is, to make a wish with the Earth Dragon ball instead of the super dragon ball." Xiaozhi looked at the crowd and said, just don''t know why. When Beijita heard the word "wife", she smoked inexplicably. "Mrs. bulma is really smart. Then it''s up to the monkey king and vegeta to find the Earth Dragon ball." Weisi said happily. ¡­¡­ At this point, the other side. The destruction of the sixth universe is feared by the god elephant, led by his angel, and six Super Dragon Balls. Came to a desolate planet. Their figure is suspended above the planet, surrounded by six dragon beads larger than the planet. Then, the two talents floated to the ground of the planet. "My Lord, it''s here." "So fast! By the way, doesn''t this planet have a name? Call it a rag star." The elephant was afraid to propose. "Worthy of being an adult, the name also has a distinct meaning." Bardos praised the elephant with a smile. And elephant fear really thought he was praising him: "Ha ha! You still know me!" "Use your brain frequently to lose weight!" Bados continued. Xiangpa was a little unhappy to hear that, but he still took a cup of tea with the words "slimming" from the other party and said: "Don''t always say that." As soon as the voice fell, he finished his tea with a grunt. "This is a famous rare specialty on earth. It is said that the success rate of weight loss is as high as 99 percent." Bados''s tone was a little teasing, and she had complained about her destructive figure for a long time. But the elephant was afraid that he just wanted to drink it in one breath, but he didn''t expect it. He still couldn''t swallow it in his throat, and finally spit it out completely. "Well, let''s get down to business now. Let''s turn this broken star in the big population into a venue for the event." Bados said, the staff moved and the light shone out. Draw a big circle in the void, and then form a semicircular protective cover to cage the planet. "That should be enough." The elephant was afraid to touch his head and look at the mask painted by bardos, and then wanted to try whether it was firm or not. As soon as I read this, I was afraid to suddenly shoot several light clusters at the light mask. As soon as the light mass touched the hood, it exploded violently, but after a long time, it was uninjured. "It''s really good! It''s worthy of being my angel!" The elephant was afraid of seeing it and suddenly boasted. "Hee hee, that''s enough." The two men almost forgot their business with a compliment. "Further down is..." Before the elephant was finished, the angel took over his words. "Next is the real competition field, not too big or too small." Bados finished and drew a square field, which can be regarded as the field for the game. After that, bardoss continued to make some other more refined moves, making the prototype of the stadium ready. It seems that from a desolate planet, it has gradually become a grand interstellar track Museum. In addition, many small squares are specially carved on the challenge arena, marked with blue, and four golden pillars are used under the cornerstone of the challenge arena. "Well, look, what''s the difference?" Bados looked at the arena and asked "How can there be no place to sell snacks like popcorn in the game!" The elephant was afraid of hearing and shouted at once. He didn''t want to sit and watch the game. "OK." Bardoss probably knew the temperament of her adults, so he began to decorate it. In an instant, according to the preferences of elephant fear, she divided into several different areas to sell all kinds of snacks, a dazzling array of everything. As if afraid of seeing the situation, he was happy and rushed over in a hurry. Then he grabbed the hamburger inside, grabbed the coke and began to gobble it up. At this time, the earth. The star curtain is dim, and a column of light rises into the sky, as if inexplicable creatures hover in the air. "Dragon!!" Bick also appeared after collecting seven dragon balls, and then was forced to summon the dragon. Then a long dragon, which had not been seen for a long time, appeared in front of the crowd. "Your wish!" The Dragon looked at bick and said. "Hello!" Birus looked at the mighty dragon in the sky and said perfunctorily. However, when the DPCA heard the greeting without any spirit, it was shocked. "Lord destroyer! Why are you here!" The Dragon said out of breath, where is the dragon family model just now. Of course, not only his dragon, but also anyone else in the universe will be frightened to see the famous God of destruction. Xiao Zhi is a special case. "Oh, don''t worry, there''s just a little thing for you to do." Said birus, still listless. "Oh..." The Dragon didn''t know how to answer, and then he heard birus go on. "Xiao Zhi, you say." With that, billus looked at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi looked helpless. Birus was really lazy enough to ask him for anything. However, if you complain, you still have to deal with the business. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future to knock on the destructive God and Weisi. After organizing language for a while, Xiao Zhi looked at the sky and asked: "Dragon, please tell me, where is the remaining cosmic dragon ball?" "Xiao Zhi... I''m sorry, sir. There''s nothing I can do. The universe is beyond imagination. It''s not something Bruce Lee can explore, let alone find the Pearl of the dragon''s ancestors."* Chapter 3137 Although the dragon has not seen Xiaozhi very much, he is still very sensitive to the strength of people''s breath. What''s more, he can see that only he Xiaozhi is not afraid of birus. Therefore, the attitude towards Xiaozhi is as polite as that towards God of destruction. "If so, it is a small derivative after all." Wes said as if he had expected. He didn''t expect that the dragon would be so useful on the earth, but he didn''t think of such a big situation. "Waste!" "It''s Bruce Lee''s fault to destroy Lord God. Can you tell me other wishes?" The divine dragon has never been trained like this, but who makes the other party the strongest in the universe can only swallow the pain. "No!" Birus waved his hand as if the dragon were his pet and could come and go at any time. The dragon was helpless, but it was eager to do so, so it took the opportunity to disperse itself quickly, turn it into seven dragon beads and fly to all parts of the earth. "Er... Why is the Dragon so obedient today!" The monkey king touched his head and said with a smile. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. He also knows that the strength of the Dragon depends on the strength of the man who made him. Therefore, according to the Dragon beads on earth, many wishes can''t be realized. Several people sat down again, and then this time Xiao Zhi invited bulma out. "Bulma, the Earth Dragon ball is still useless, so we can only rely on you to repair this radar to find the cosmic dragon ball." Xiao Zhi said. "Hey! Trouble! OK, let me see. It''s estimated that it will recover in a few days." Bulma was disturbed by the experiment many times and felt a little unhappy. She took a brief look at the Dragon Ball radar and said. "Little girl, you look good at night." Xiao Zhi said in her heart. Bulma said so, but she was very happy for Xiaozhi to ask her for help. Then he went back with the dragon ball. Next, after Beek was summoned out of the dragon, he saw that the dragon he made was scolded so shamelessly and could not wipe away his face. He flew back to the earth temple without waiting for everyone to finish the discussion. The others had nothing to do but sit with birus and Weiss, drinking tea and eating snacks. ¡­¡­ Rag star. By this time, the stadium has been completed. Xiangpa didn''t know what he was holding in his hand, chewed it, then looked at the field below, and bowed his head from time to time to express his praise. "There is no suspense about this game! I really don''t know how birus will cry and beg me!" The elephant said in a good mood. Bardoss ignored him. Anyway, she knew what kind of virtue her destroyer was. "It''s too early to be happy. Have we decided on the list of players?" Bardos poured cold water on the channel as usual. "Didn''t we see the three boys when we went to the temple of birus? You said that the little wit was unusually strong, and then there were two saiyas." "Therefore, we should also find some equal lineups." The elephant was afraid of eating another mouthful of big bread, and then said slowly: "Our sixth universe is not without sayans. Just find some more powerful ones. But before that, you have to change that." The elephant was afraid of greasy fingers and pointed to a statue based on himself in the middle of the field. "What does your excellency mean?" Bardos looked at the statue and didn''t know where it had changed. "Do you think it looks like me? I''m not so fat. Obviously I think I''m pretty." I''m afraid this can be regarded as "don''t you think, as long as I think." "All right!" Bados sighed and had to do it at once. ...... "Oysters are good, and these sushi Ramen! There are countless delicious foods on earth!" At this time, the gentle angel can''t be reserved in the face of countless delicious food on the table. "So I can only win this time, otherwise such a good earth will belong to that damn guy!" While eating, birus expressed his opinion. "Burp... I''ve had enough. I have to go." Said birus, patting his swollen stomach. "OK. Let''s go now and tell those people about the game." Weisi thought for a moment and said. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi was also curious about who would participate in the competition. "Well, who will attend?" Before Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he was interrupted by two people. "Keep it a secret, and then you''ll know." Weisi looked at Xiaozhi and whispered. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Zhi hears it. Anyway, it''s the same whether he comes or not. After all, he''s not afraid of even birus. Xiaozhi and Weisi saw that the silent exchange was only in a flash, and they soon finished the dialogue. "Is there Monaka mentioned by Lord birus last time?" When he was training on the planet of birus before, the monkey king heard that birus said that a strong man in the universe named Monaka would also come to the competition. "Yes, that''s him. He may be our secret weapon." But he said solemnly. "There are already three people, and you can decide two by yourself. Xiaozhi is up to you to choose." Billus didn''t care about that either, but looked at Xiao Zhi and said indifferently. Xiaozhi didn''t agree to participate in the competition at the beginning. However, after living on the earth for some time, he is unlikely to see his planet lost. Anyway, it''s just a pediatric game. It''s not very difficult to win. The monkey king and the others also nodded and agreed. After all, they also deeply understand Xiao Zhi''s strength. Yes, Sun Wukong. But for those who know that there is a strong player who doesn''t know or hasn''t played before, they will participate. He was still very excited and even anxious to meet. "How is that guy better than Xiaozhi, Lord Weisi!" "Almost! But it must be countless times better than you!" Birus held his chest in his hands and said blindly with his eyes closed. "Well, is there a strong man like Xiao Zhi? Where is he from? Isn''t he also a God?!" The warlike nature of the Saiya people of the monkey king immediately gossip when he hears the emergence of the strong, and he can''t answer them for a moment. Billus was also a little impatient, and then shouted, "stop talking nonsense!" Suddenly, the roar suddenly lifted the nagging monkey. "Monaka, like you, is also an ordinary human." In order to continue the play, birus had to continue to explain aloud. "Is it also human?! it can be so strong! It seems that my training is too slow!" It seems that the monkey king is really on the road. Seeing that birus nodded with satisfaction, he still believes in the potential of Saiya people. Therefore, we have been cultivating these two Saiya people. We don''t ask them to defeat Xiao Zhi, but it''s good to contain them in the future. Otherwise, Xiao Zhi will be alone, and even he will be a little difficult for birus* Chapter 3138 Xiao Zhi looked at these two people. You talked nonsense to me, and there was no multilingualism. Anyway, there''s only one place left now. Nine times out of ten, it''s bick. "All right, everybody, see you on the court." Weisi interrupted the boring conversation and flew away with the God of destruction. Only one sentence came: "Five days after Earth time, the game will begin. Then I will pick you up and get ready." After they left, Becky took them both home. Xiao Zhi didn''t need it. This is his home. After everyone left, Xiao Zhi went directly to the research room in bulma, "Love my wife, I believe you''ve done it all." Xiao Zhi doesn''t need to see it. Even at this time, with bulma''s IQ, it''s more than enough to fix it. "It''s already good. It''s not a problem." Bulma rolled her eyes and showed a powerful arrogance in her tone. Although in the dragon ball world, the earth is not a very advanced civilized planet even in the seventh universe, with bulma, many high-tech objects are handled by her, but surpass other planets. After listening to bulma''s words, Xiao Zhi hugged bulma. He didn''t get together well during this time. He hugged bulma tightly. The whole night belongs to Xiao Zhi and his wife. After dawn, Xiao Zhi walked out of the house with his waist. He still has an arduous task to complete! There''s another place. Now it''s him and bick. Here, Xiao Zhi is going to find Sun Wukong and Becky to explore the final candidate. The master and servant, who were far away on birus, prepared another ordinary meal. "So hot, so hot!" Birus picked up a bowl of freshly soaked noodles, and his fingers were scalded red. No one understood how the fingers of God of destruction would be scalded red. "It''s really unruly. Shouldn''t you say it before dinner?" But the walking stick of Jos was carried up to birus. "What a bother. I''m going to start!" Birus grumbled discontentedly, but he did it according to the meaning of Weisi. After all, his master was better than him. "What delicious food! Sometimes I really want to eat it! I''m so greedy!" Bill Ruth was munching on his noodles and murmuring. "Accidental? More than that!" But Ruth looked at the pile of noodles and boxes behind him and said in silence. He turned and looked to the other side, and then said, "Lord birus has changed a lot!" "Huh?" Birus had been eating noodles silently. When he heard Weisi say so, he immediately stopped. He looked at Weisi strangely, as if he were looking at a monster. It changed, not the same as before. "Although Xiaozhi said they wanted to play, you actually suffered a game that was not good at all, which was unthinkable before." But Ruth didn''t care about billus''s eyes, said slowly, and then turned his head to look at billus. "No! Is it what I want to compare? I''m afraid it''s too presumptuous! I''m sure to beat him this time!" Billus argued forcefully, as if the matter were what he said, just to fight elephant fear and breathe out. "No, although I always think there seems to be something missing, I can think that you are somewhat similar to the Saiyan named monkey king." Weisi recalled his experience during this period, "although Xiaozhi is added, Xiaozhi is more mature than you." "You are all people who love fighting. When you hear the competition, you are as happy as a child, and you and the monkey king don''t have to win and show off." But Ruth''s words opened the scar of billus, but it can be easily denied for billus. "It''s OK to say that I have some similarities with Xiao Zhi, but you can''t stand comparing me with the guy who doesn''t understand the rules of the monkey king." Birus retorted directly. "At least I know who is strong and who is weak." "But you can''t stop destroying it!" But Ruth revealed birus again without any tolerance. "Didn''t you hear what I just said is a positive respect!" Billus was a little angry, and then he directly changed the subject: "don''t say this first, but I''ve wanted to ask you something for a long time." "Ask." "How can you agree that they practice here?" "Well, it''s Xiaozhi''s plea at the beginning, and it''s also the will of both of them. Anyway, I usually have nothing to do here, so I let them come. In addition, the hygiene of the whole planet of birus can be handed over to them. Anyway, it''s nothing." "Then why do you want to give Becky extra practice? The amount of exercise is so much better than the monkey king?" Birus asked about the lure in his heart. "Bechta''s level is much weaker than that of the monkey king, so just keep them even. If you want to fight in the future, you have to find Xiaozhi. This is Xiaozhi''s original plea." But he sold Xiaozhi without hesitation. "Well, I see." Birus had no idea of Xiao Zhi doing so, but he remembered that it was time to pick someone up. "Come on, we should pick up Monaka, too." Said birus, and stood up. "Yes." Soon birus and Weisi arrived at the planet hokali at the site of Monaka, but they didn''t land directly, but released his breath. They waited outside the planet hukali for a long time without waiting for anyone. Helpless, I had to feel the breath on the planet, and then came to the foot of a mountain. There is a hot spring at the foot of the mountain. A green jumpsuit and a pair of purple shoes are placed in the air around the hot spring. In the hot spring, there is a bloody freak. The strange man was short, with slender limbs, bloody skin, no hair, and a stagnant look in his eyes for a long time. "Hello! Monaka, have you been in the hot spring for a long time just now?" Birus asked urgently, looking at Monaka, who was enjoying the hot spring with his eyes closed. "Ah! It''s birus! I was just soaking in a hot spring! You don''t know. I was shocked when I just found this hot spring! I didn''t expect this hot spring to be so stable! Come down and try it." The bloody freak in the hot spring is Monaka. After finding birus, Monaka warmly invited birus to take a bath in the hot spring, but his eyes were still stagnant and there was no change because he was inviting people. Billus was speechless when he looked at Monaka. Monaka was in this mood under normal conditions. Up to now, he was not sure when Monaka''s mood would change. "Forget it, I''m not here to soak in the hot spring this time. In addition, we have more key things to do. We want to win glory for the seventh universe!" Said birus, looking at Monaka* Chapter 3139 But he even wanted to laugh at this, let alone Monaka. "It''s probably not a good thing, but who makes you a god of destruction! I agree with you to go, but I won''t really fight this time. I can help you protect those boys at most." Monaka grinned happily and looked at birus with wide eyes. Billus was speechless, but in his opinion, if there was a little wisdom in the competition, it was estimated that he would win. In addition to this Monaka, it was also a private school, plus stimulating the monkey king, so billus simply agreed with him. But why, as a god of destruction, compromise so easily, is it that Monaka is very strong? Judging from the tone of Monaka, there is no doubt that Monaka''s level does have the capital to compete with birus. At least it should be really better than the monkey king. Otherwise, birus should not be the current attitude. There is little difference between birus''s attitude towards Monaka and that towards Xiaozhi. "Well, since I don''t beg you to fight this time, you can fight with me before you go!" Birus looked at Monaka''s stagnant eyes with bright eyes. Well, Monaka''s eyes seem to be born. It''s like this. They can''t be tampered with for a long time. "I have no idea about you, Lord God of destruction!" Monaka couldn''t look at birus, but although he called Lord destroyer in his mouth, his attitude seemed to have regarded birus as a friend for a long time. Monaka said, a gust of wind blew, and the clothes and shoes on the left and right air had long disappeared. Looking again, Monaka in the hot spring was also gone. "Ready, I''m coming!" Wearing a uniform, Monaka stood in front of birus, dressed in green tights, a pair of purple shoes and simple costumes, which made Monaka look like an abnormal guy, but birus didn''t despise this abnormal guy at all. Monaka dissipated after saying that, and suddenly appeared in front of billus. He punched billus in the stomach, but didn''t hit him. Billus stretched out his right hand to block the punch, but billus was not easy. Although he blocked it, he didn''t completely block it. The punch still touched his stomach with his hand. Monaka, who caused serious injury to birus, did not give face to birus blindly, so he came behind birus again. This time, Monaka kicked birus hard. Billus was beaten by Monaka without scruples, although he would not have a good expression for Monaka, so he raised his legs stubbornly and swept behind him. This time, Monaka was not like that just now. He was swept away by birus, and in an instant, he flew away and hit a small sand dune. But billus was still feeling his breath seriously. Monaka, who was kicked into the sand dune, had nothing to do. He came to billus again and attacked billus with his hands and feet. Birus fought back with the same hands and feet. Their attack speed was very fast, but Weisi on the side could simply see it. Monaka had the upper hand, but I don''t know why he suddenly slowed down, and then he was ready to be beaten by birus on the ground. When he finally had enough, beerus didn''t worry about Monaka lying on the ground. He looked down. Sure enough, Monaka had no scars on his body, as if no one had ever beaten him. But Seth and birus were not surprised. They had known this ability of Monaka for a long time, but it was limited to this. They were very resistant to playing and healed very quickly. This can show why in the original book, Monaka was punched by the monkey king and nothing happened. "Well, it''s time to go." Monaka''s tone was very mediocre, as if he hadn''t just been beaten. Billus was angry when he saw Monaka, but he had just played, so he should vent his anger early. But he saw that they had already played, so he took billus and Monaka to the earth together. Earth. Xiao Zhi, who had already got up, was preparing to make a fortune. Sun Wukong and Beckett had already come to him. "Come on, Xiao Zhi, let''s go find bick and be sure he will agree to join." The monkey king said happily. "In this way, our people can say that they are all together, and we are short of the strong one Lord birus said." Monkey king said that he couldn''t wait to fly in first and flew to the temple of God. Xiaozhi and baijita looked at each other. Xiaozhi put his hand on baijita''s shoulder and directly took baijita to the temple of God. At this time, bick was stopping his practice in the temple of God. He didn''t notice the arrival of others. He knew that Xiaozhi and the three of them came behind him, and he suddenly punched him in the back. Although it was discovered a little late, it was still able to fight back quickly. This level should be sufficient to compete in this massacre game. "Beek, there is a massacre competition here. I don''t know if you are interested in it. But if you can compete with the strong in other universes, you can see more strong." Xiao Zhi took the lead in saying, with seduction in his tone. But if bick is not a man who loves fighting, this passage is of no use at all. After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, bick didn''t agree immediately, but asked about the status first. Finally, after Becky''s detailed teaching, bick completely understood the status this time. Bick, who understood this state, agreed to join the competition without thinking. He didn''t want to suddenly come a group of unknown people from the universe one day, although his level could not play a decisive role After they agreed with bick, they all went to prepare. Monkey King and Becky were going to the spiritual time house to have more practice time, while Xiao Zhi went to the universe alone. He closed his eyes and felt the breath in the universe carefully. He soon felt the breath of Weisi and birus, and added a strange breath with them, but the breath seemed a little strong. Although it was not as strong as birus, it was much stronger than the monkey king. Xiao Zhi''s heart moved and suddenly appeared on the way of birus and his party. Originally, they were going to the earth, but Xiao Zhi couldn''t help feeling the breath of this strong man. "Weisi, birus, are you going to earth?" Xiao Zhi stopped on their way and said to them with a smile. But Ruth and Beeroth had seen someone stop and were ready to leave directly, and they didn''t feel breath or look carefully, but after hearing Xiaozhi''s voice, they found that the person who was blocking the way was Xiaozhi. "It''s Xiao Zhi! Why are you not on earth, but stopping us?" But Si knew it was Xiao Zhi, and his tone was not so serious, but there were some inducements why Xiao Zhi was here* Chapter 3140 "I''m too bored to stay on the earth! In addition, the Monaka level you said is so strong, and I''m itchy inside. I want to see it." Yes, Xiao Zhi wants to see the level of Monaka. Although it has been analyzed for a long time in the original book that Monaka is an ordinary person without level, all kinds of signs show that Monaka is not an ordinary person at all, but a strong person with strong level. In the original work, Monaka inherited the monkey king''s punch and was unharmed. At that time, the monkey king wanted to try Monaka''s level, so he tried his best. In this state, there was nothing wrong with Monaka. In the previous plot, Colin wanted to try the level of the monkey king, but he was beaten black and blue by the monkey king. As a passer-by, why was Monaka chosen? As a god of destruction, birus is either sleeping or destroying planets. Looking at these planets, there are only two planets that birus has been to but has not been destroyed. The earth is due to the presence of Monkey King and Becky, so the Sakari planet is not destroyed due to the existence of Monaka. From this point of view, Xiao Zhi can also guess that Monaka is a strong man with strong level, but in the original work, he does not show the mountain and dew, and does not show his level. Therefore, Xiao Zhi intercepted them early, so that when he arrived on the earth, Monaka still did not reveal his level and fought against him. "Really, what I said doesn''t count. You want him to ask Monaka if he''s willing." But after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, he was not surprised. Obviously, he also understood Xiaozhi''s idea and knew that Xiaozhi must want to stop a battle with Monaka. Monaka, who was making a secret about him, heard someone mention him. He was happy and opened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him. He saw a sharp eyed Saiya staring at him eagerly, which startled him. Originally, he was resting well. Suddenly, a Saiya jumped out and stared at him with an abnormal face. Anyone would be surprised. "What''s the matter? What happened? Who are you? Why are you looking at me like this? It''s so scary." Monaka looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange face and fear. "Your level must be very strong! I want to stop a competition with you. I haven''t fought for a long time. My bones are getting rusty." Paris said eagerly. "But it''s none of my business. I''m here to make soy sauce." Monaka did not argue that he was an ordinary man and had no level. Because he can also think that the person in front of him can perceive his level, he is not frank. He just said that he came to make soy sauce. Monaka wanted to use such an excuse to urge Xiaozhi away, but he despised Xiaozhi''s belligerent heart. After hearing Monaka''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t answer, but looked at birus. "Birus, you must have had a fight with him long ago! Tell me about his level?" Xiao Zhi asked birus. "Ah, yes, we''ve already played. As for the level of Monaka, it''s very strong. It''s just a little weaker than me." Birus praised Monaka without stinginess. After listening to birus''s words, Monaka couldn''t help staring at birus, but there was little difference between his small eyes staring and not staring. He was a little unable to understand what birus had just said, which was to arouse Xiaozhi''s interest and make Xiaozhi sure to start with Monaka. "Forget it, I guess you won''t give up if we don''t fight. Come on, let''s fight together. Don''t come to me after fighting. Aren''t you tired of fighting all day? Why don''t you take a break and be an ordinary person?" Monaka couldn''t help but agree to stop the competition with Xiaozhi. "OK! Let''s find this place! It''s a life planet around here. It can''t play!" Xiao Zhi said happily. With that, Xiao Zhi let go of his feeling. Since he became a soul capturing skill, his feeling ability has become stronger and stronger. Now Xiao Zhi''s feeling is equivalent to the divine consciousness in Xianxia novels, which can reflect all the scenes he feels in his mind. Therefore, Xiao Zhi soon felt that there was a wasteland of the universe. This wasteland of the universe had nothing but meteorites and cosmic dust, which was the most suitable for combat. At Xiaozhi''s current level, there is no problem in surviving in the universe. He can also perceive that the level of Monaka can also survive in the universe, so there is no need to ask whether Monaka can fight outside the planet. "Let''s go! I''ve found a good place for a long time. That place can let us play freely and won''t affect anyone!" Xiaozhi said directly to several people after finding a place. After several people agreed, Xiaozhi took the lead in going to the wasteland, and the other three followed Xiaozhi''s back. Anyway, they were not far away, and they arrived soon. "Xiao Zhi, I have agreed in advance that I will fight with you this time. In the future, you can''t glue me. In addition, you can''t tell me my level, otherwise the other two boys on the earth will definitely come to me!" Monaka still said without expression. "Don''t worry! I''ll never talk about it. In addition, I''ll call you this time, but you have to play seriously. You can''t pretend, but I know you''re very resistant to playing." Xiao Zhi didn''t forget that in the original book, the monkey king punched Monaka in the face. There''s nothing left. This time, Monaka was really unable. He was playing this trick. He wanted to be beaten at will, even if he muddled through. Who knows that Xiaozhi said it early, he can''t just be beaten. "Well, I agree with you. I''ll try my best to fight you. I hope you won''t be beaten and cried by me." Monaka can feel that Xiaozhi is very strong, but he can''t understand how strong Xiaozhi is. Therefore, he thought that Xiaozhi should be similar to him and better than him at most. Monaka wanted to make two sentences first. But what he didn''t expect was that he encountered a hard stubble this time. The level of Xiaozhi was much better than that of birus, so I''m afraid Monaka will be beaten and cried this time. Xiao Zhi didn''t make too many excuses. It''s not easy to have a guy who can stand beating. How can he not fight well? As for the level of Monaka, it''s about 89% of that of birus. After hearing Monaka''s words, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak many languages, but directly used the flash time skill to come to Monaka* Chapter 3141 Maybe it''s Xiao Zhi''s evil interest. He imitated the monkey king in the original book and punched Monaka in the face. Just when Xiaozhi appeared in front of Monaka, he also answered, but he couldn''t keep up with his speed. Monaka only had time to raise his hand and was hit right in the face by Xiaozhi. A magical scene appeared. Monaka''s face was ready from his nose and sank all around, even Xiaozhi''s fist. Xiao Zhi looked at the scene in front of him and smiled unfaithfully. What a similar scene in the original work, it''s just that the monkey king''s fist in the animation is now his fist. But when Xiaozhi wanted to pull out his fist to stop the next blow, he was surprised to find that his fist had already been unable to pull out. "What?!" Xiao Zhi cried out in shock. He didn''t expect that Monaka could not pull out his fist with this hand. Just when Xiaozhi tried to pull out his fist, Monaka hit him. Monaka raised his slender right leg and kicked Xiaozhi hard and quickly. Although Xiaozhi''s eyes were on his fist, he quickly responded to the blow of Monaka. He raised his left leg, bent his knee and blocked the attack of Monaka with the other bone of his lower leg. However, Xiaozhi didn''t think of any collision, but he thought it was entangled. He looked down and found that Monaka''s right leg had already been wrapped around his left leg. In addition, it was not just wrapped around his lower leg, but wrapped his thigh and lower leg together. In this way, Xiao Zhi''s left leg can''t be put down, and some can''t control his balance. It''s just that it''s no big deal for Xiao Zhi. He directly took control of Monaka''s right leg with his soul taking magic skill. He controlled Monaka to loosen his left leg and fist and retreat immediately. At this time, he looked at Monaka with some attention. Unexpectedly, Monaka added this move. If Xiaozhi can''t absorb the soul, it''s really difficult to crack the magic skill. Xiao Zhi is ready to face up to the level of Monaka. He thought that Monaka was only good at being beaten and relatively weak in striking. Who knows that Monaka made Xiaozhi suffer a small loss without saying anything, but it didn''t cause any qualitative damage to Xiaozhi, but only disturbed Xiaozhi. "Do you want to come again?" Monaka saw that Xiaozhi went back and thought that Xiaozhi should be bothered and would not fight with him again, so he asked. However, Xiao Zhi is afraid of such a small matter. He is going to fight. No matter what skill the enemy uses, Xiao Zhi refuses. "Definitely not! The competition is not over yet! Why not come!" Xiaozhi retorted immediately after hearing Monaka''s words. "Ah! Kill me! I''m so tired! I''m so tired of fighting!" Monaka, who had not been in a particularly violent mood for a long time, immediately felt very crazy after hearing Xiaozhi say so. He really couldn''t figure out how anyone would be so keen on fighting? When you have nothing to do, go to sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, look at all kinds of life. Is life bad? Why fight! "All right, come on, finish the work quickly!" In a flash, the smell of Monaka has been tampered with. Just now, Monaka has been a salted fish posture for a long time, but now Monaka seems to have changed into an ordinary person, with some sharp breath. Xiao Zhi looked at Monaka and nodded on his side. It was like a battle. The salted fish just looked like a punch in his face. The two people''s breath increased rapidly and collided. Before the two people''s breath collided, their body shape had already dissipated in place. When they reappeared, they had already come to the middle of the breath collision. "Bang!" This time, Monaka didn''t use the just winding move. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste time, so he directly prepared to fight with Xiaozhi. It''s just that Monaka''s small body can''t touch Xiaozhi, so without touching twice, Monaka was hit by Xiaozhi and flew away. Now Xiaozhi says that his body is very hard. Monaka, who was hit and flew, did not admit defeat, but quickly came forward again and fought against Xiaozhi. This is the quality that a soldier should have. He will never give up in battle. This time, Monaka didn''t just use strong moves, but used both hard and soft. He bombarded him with an iron fist and wound him with his soft limbs. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent. Seeing that Monaka had no perfunctory meaning this time, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help laughing happily, but before he finished laughing, Monaka''s blow came. Monaka stretched out his arms around Xiaozhi, raised his legs and kicked Xiaozhi quickly. At the same time, he was finally condensing the energy gun. The three pronged approach finally made Xiaozhi ready to value it. He first opened his wooden dunxian body, and then propped up his arms on both sides to open the shackles of Monaka, but he didn''t go well. While Xiaozhi opened to both sides, Monaka did not have too much restrictions, but took advantage of the situation to relax his ban on Xiaozhi, and tightened it again when Xiaozhi wanted to escape. This makes Xiaozhi very sad, but he has no idea. Who asked him to take the initiative to fight Monaka. The battle he provoked will be finished on his knees. However, although Monaka has caused some disturbance to Xiaozhi, he is still not Xiaozhi''s opponent. When Xiaozhi saw that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Monaka, he simply didn''t get rid of it. He rushed directly and quickly to Monaka. As for the final energy gun of Monaka, I''m sorry, such a weak energy gun is the only one Xiaozhi has seen in his life. When Monaka saw that Xiaozhi was tied by him, he dared to rush over without panic. After all, he was also a strong man. When Xiaozhi was about to approach him, he raised his right leg and kicked countless feet again. This time, Monaka finally made Xiaozhi think it hurt a little, but it was limited to a little. Xiaozhi could think that Mo had this ability to get Monaka, so he stopped playing. Xiao Zhi directly untied the shackles of Monaka, and in a flash came to the back of Monaka, kicked it out and kicked Monaka far away. Monaka was kicked by this foot, and some Qi and blood were unstable, but it soon slowed down. "I lost." Monaka didn''t start with Xiaozhi again, but gave up happily. Xiaozhi didn''t say anything this time. Xiaozhi was a little disgusted in this war, but the level of Monaka was not weak, but his ability was too annoying and always bothered people. This makes Xiaozhi think that he punched the cotton a little. This kind of thought makes Xiaozhi a little sad. This battle is also a little oppressed. He originally wanted to beat Monaka* Chapter 3142 Although there was no resentment, knowing that Monaka was beaten, some couldn''t help but want to beat him, but the rest didn''t beat him. It was nothing to do with a punch at the beginning. But Xiao Zhi finally had a fight with Monaka, so he was in a good mood. "Now that the fight is over, let''s go! By the way, Monaka, don''t worry. I won''t fight with you again. In addition, I will help you keep the secret of your level." Xiaozhi said to several people, and the rest said to Monaka. They left and were ready to go to the earth. Monaka reached out and shook hands with Xiaozhi, which was regarded as a commitment to Xiaozhi. They talked and laughed together and rushed to the earth at the same time. Sun Wukong and Becky are practicing with emperor Zhang. They don''t know about the coming Monaka, let alone that Monaka with a strong level is ready to be frank about his level in this competition, so as to achieve the purpose of laziness. As for gark in the original book, he didn''t come. Although he let bourma fly his spaceship when he was very young, he still avoided bourma. In addition, bulma has been looking for Super Dragon Balls with Xiaozhi for a long time, so there are not so many problems about super dragon balls. Just go straight to find them. In addition, with Xiaozhi''s relationship with birus, you don''t have to be afraid of bulma''s worry about birus in the original book. Don''t worry that birus will destroy all the planets in the universe. Even if birus has this idea, the level of Xiaozhi is enough to restrain him. It''s just that bulma still has to do research, and it''s not urgent to find super dragon balls. Anyway, there''s plenty of time to find them after the game. Monkey King and begitta are practicing in the spiritual time house, while bick is meditating alone in the temple of God. There are a lot of things during this time, so he needs to mediate his state of mind. Now there is nothing on the earth, but suddenly several streamers flashed across the earth''s sky and broke through the silence of the earth. "Finally! Is this the earth? It looks good." After Monaka arrived on earth, he found that the environment on earth was very good. "That''s for sure. The earth is not only a good environment, but also the delicious food on earth is particularly delicious!" When billus saw Monaka boasting about the earth, he could not help boasting, as if the earth were his. Xiao Zhi looked at birus in surprise. According to the principle, birus''s character can''t say such words. It shouldn''t be. Birus didn''t care about Xiao Zhi''s eyes at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of the delicious food of the earth and said to Xiao Zhi, "Why are we still standing here? Hurry to find something delicious!" Now, not only is Xiaozhi speechless, but even Weisi and Monaka are speechless. Is this still the proud destruction god birus? "Lord Beeroth, as the God of destruction, you should be reserved, not so eager." But Si Wu''s face way. "Well, en! After we leave here, we should go to dinner, too. Let''s go." Birus''s expression froze, and then said silently as if nothing had happened. Although Xiaozhi and Weisi were still speechless, it was better to compare them. Therefore, they didn''t say anything more. Xiaozhi didn''t take them to eat on the surface. Instead, he bought all the materials that can be used for hot pot, and then set up a pot at home to eat hot pot. Xiao Zhi bought a lot of things, but birus was the God of destruction, plus the angel Weisi and Monaka. Several people ate for a long time until they ate up all the things. It was already dark by this time, and they had just finished eating. But birus still has more meaning on his face, which makes Xiaozhi wonder whether niaoshama Ming is the prototype of his cat or the prototype of pig. This birus can eat more than pigs It''s just that Xiaozhi is speechless. Xiaozhi is still very happy to see that birus likes the food of the earth so much. On the one hand, Xiaozhi is still an earthman in his bones, so he is also a little proud. On the other hand, since birus likes to eat the food of the earth so much, he should protect the earth well. Such two aspects make Xiaozhi want to eat more than Ruth. It''s best to stay on the earth for a long time, but he also knows that it''s impossible. After all, Ruth is a god of destruction, and it''s impossible to stay on the earth for a long time anyway. "Just..." Xiao Zhi thought of an idea, "forget it, I guess they can''t either." After thinking for a while, Xiao Zhi gave up. He had thought about whether to find someone to replace birus as the God of destruction, but after thinking for a while, there was no suitable candidate. Neither Monkey King nor Beckett was a particularly suitable candidate. There is no desire to destroy in their hearts. It should not be appropriate to destroy god, but it is appropriate to add one person. Brolli, first of all, Brolli''s level is very strong. Secondly, he also has a fierce spirit in his heart. Although this is not necessarily his original intention, the fact is so, which cannot be denied. "What''s the matter with me? I''m worried about who will be the destroyer." Xiao Zhi suddenly stopped thinking. He laughed at himself and destroyed the successor of God. Where can he join in. After they had finished their meal, they took time off. Now they are isolated from the massacre contest and have more than three days. For the time being, there is nothing to do. Therefore, several people who have had enough to eat inevitably have the idea of moving their muscles and bones, but the key to this idea is Xiaozhi. Monaka is a salted fish if he can. Birus has no desire to fight now, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter about him and has no influence. But Weisi still didn''t want to waste his time, so he left here without language, which led to the fact that there were two people left in front of Xiaozhi, namely birus and Monaka. Xiao Zhi looked at them eagerly. Monaka couldn''t stand it. He lay down directly on the chair, closed his eyes and pretended to know nothing. Billus didn''t pretend to be dead. He opened one eye wide and narrowed the other. He squinted at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was not free and couldn''t help it. "Birus, do you want to stop the activities after dinner? Let''s go!" Xiao Zhi directly said to invite birus, and he was no longer just staring. "Well, let''s go. Being idle is also idle." There is no revival path for billus. The next morning, birus, who had been fighting with Xiaozhi all night, rubbed his stomach. Now his stomach is both painful and hungry. "Hey! Xiao Zhi, you''re too hard! My stomach still hurts!" Said Beeroth, somewhat grumbling* Chapter 3143 Xiaozhi is a little sorry. It was originally a post dinner activity. Who knows, the more you play, the higher you get. Later, Xiaozhi didn''t resist and started a little heavy. He just called beerus to have a try. Now he couldn''t help it. He was a little sorry. "I''ll treat you to breakfast. Delicious breakfast is absolutely enough for you!" Xiao Zhi said generously. "I''m almost starving! Let''s go!" Beeroth nodded happily. The contest this night really made Beeroth not hungry. Xiao Zhi went to prepare a rich breakfast to entertain birus. As for Monaka, he slept all night in his chair and was just awakened by the smell of breakfast. A breakfast was soon finished. Time passed quickly. In a few days, he was about to set off for the broken star. But Seth also flew his square aircraft suspected of spaceship to the earth. "Xiao Zhi, who''s coming? It''s time for us to start." Weisi looked at the people on his ship, bick, Kling, and so on. "Wait a minute, plus bulma, ulina and razili, they are going to go. They will come out soon. It happens that the monkey king and Becky haven''t come yet. They are expected to come soon." Xiaozhi said to Weisi with a smile. Weisi nodded clearly. Soon, bulma and the three of them came. At the same time, the monkey king and baijita also appeared here in a blink, but their bodies were dirty and distributed a very taste. This taste was a little too much. "Kakarot, begita, how long haven''t you two bathed! Go and clean it up!" Xiao Zhi looked at the beards on their faces and the dirty things on their bodies and said with some disdain. "Ahaha! We haven''t washed occasionally in the spiritual time room for three years. Unconsciously, it''s like this." The monkey king touched his head and said with some regret that even Becky had no meaning to say anything. Soon they finished washing and came to the place where they collected. After the two of them also entered the aircraft, Weisi controlled the aircraft to leave the earth. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye, and they soon reached the ragged star. During this process, Monkey King and begitta also met Monaka. They were very interested in Monaka, but it was inconvenient for them to be on the aircraft, so they didn''t do anything. After landing on the broken star, they didn''t hurry to prepare for the game. Anyway, they seemed afraid they hadn''t come yet. The monkey king came to his ordinary Monaka. "Hello! Are you Monaka?" The monkey king asked eagerly. Monaka heard the monkey king ask him like this. He didn''t want to talk to him very much, so he reluctantly nodded. "It''s really you! My name is monkey king. Please take care of me." As soon as the monkey king heard that he was really Monaka, he was happy in an instant. Monaka saw that the attitude of the monkey king was good, not very good. For a long time, he was so indifferent, so he revived a "good." When birus, who had just got off the aircraft, saw the monkey king asking questions, he remembered that he agreed that Monaka would not let them disturb him too much, so he warned the monkey king. "Hey! This is one of the trumps of our team. It''s not for you to chat up at will!" Said birus, squinting. But the monkey king still asked questions, as if he hadn''t heard what birus said, and still pestered Monaka. "I heard Weisi say that the strength of Monaka is great bang?" "That''s right." "What great thing does that mean?" "It''s like a head." "Ah?" The silent revival of Monaka embarrassed the monkey king. He looked at Monaka''s chest and found that the two groups had some big points, which were indeed like that thing. "Because my head is relatively large." "That''s right." Birus listened obliquely to the nutritious questions and answers of the two men, and then said, "it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." On one side, bick and Beckett looked coldly. Bick couldn''t help saying, "I can''t see the violence when I''m close." "You can''t think about it." Begitta also said a word. I don''t know whether to say Monkey King or Monaka. As long as Xiaozhi pretended to take a casual look at these people, but he was laughing in his heart. He didn''t expect that Monaka''s clothes were so funny. "Hey! Discuss it with me. Just a little." As Sun Wukong spoke, he gestured a little with his hand. But before his voice fell, he was beaten away by birus. Birus rushed over in a flash and punched the monkey king Ko. "I already said that if you want to fight, you should fight with the people of the sixth universe!" Cried birus angrily. "Obey! I obey!" The monkey king smiled. "Come with me." Said birus to Monaka, and as he turned, he didn''t want Monaka to stay here any longer. Monaka followed silently. The eyes of the left and right Monkey King were not quite right. He looked at Monaka with determination. Just as Monaka passed by him and was about to pass, he couldn''t help but punch Monaka in the face. Xiao Zhi looked aside and wanted to laugh. He finally saw this scene in the original book. When he saw the dragon ball, he thought it was very funny. Just looking at the prosperity, Xiao Zhi hurried forward and left them, but at this time, the monkey king''s fist had already fallen into Monaka''s face. After Xiao Zhi pulled the monkey king apart, his face blocked by his fist showed up. Everyone at the scene saw that the corners of Monaka''s eyes had already excreted tears, and the corners of his mouth were turning down, and he was about to cry. At this time, birus also came and punched the monkey king on the head. He was angry that the monkey king was so disobedient. "As soon as you said no competition, you went on. Did you turn a deaf ear to my words!" Cried birus. "I thought if he made a sudden move, he would or could dodge." The monkey king rubbed his head to express his way, and then apologized to Monaka: "I''m really sorry. I don''t know you won''t move away. I''ll apologize to you." Monaka''s face was wronged and his nose was running out. He turned his head and looked into the air and said, "nothing." At this time, there was a smell. Sun Wukong''s wife brought a barbecue rack and some ingredients for barbecue, while Xiao Zhi''s wife bulma brought some other delicacies, such as hot pot. Add something similar to tempura, fried ham. This fried ham is not directly thrown into the oil pan, but first evenly coated with starch on the surface of the ham, then smashed the eggs, wrapped with egg liquid on the surface of the ham just stained with starch, wrapped with a layer of bread bran, and then fried in the oil pan until it is golden and crisp. The elephants of the universe next door are afraid to cry* Chapter 3144 Fortunately, he didn''t smell such delicious food yet. They all cooked these things in a small restaurant around the snack bar set up by Weisi. When they were ready, they were ready to eat. The temporary room was full of fragrance. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the surface. They all walked out of the small restaurant. As soon as they got out of the small restaurant, they saw that elephant fear and bardos landed, and the noise came from a floating circular high platform. "You didn''t run away. You really dare to come." The elephant was afraid of sarcasm at the sight of birus. "Although, I have to play with your tearful appearance, and then pack the super dragon ball and take it home." Birus quipped. "Not so self-control, I''ll get the earth. Get ready to lose data as soon as possible." Like a afraid face from the main road. "Are you ready? I''ll show you into the meeting. I''ve prepared seats for you." Bados said at this time. "Don''t you have a soft seat? The seat looks flustered. It must be very sad to sit up." Little Jack looked at the bench below and had already imagined how sad his ass was. Bulma and little Jack''s mother and son agreed and said, "that''s right! We''ll be relieved to watch here." "Hum! I didn''t call you again." The elephant was afraid to hear that they were unhappy with his furnishings, and he was angry. "Bulma is right. It would be unimaginable for me to let the guests sit on such a shabby stool." Birus supports bulma. After all, he is the man of the universe and Xiaozhi''s wife. "What?" The elephant was afraid of anger. "Weisi!" Instead of answering the last hatred he was afraid of, birus called out to vis and asked him to change the stands. "Yes." Weisi agreed and raised his walking stick. "Ho, Ho, Ho ~" Weisi screamed and waved his walking stick at the same time. But after he waved his cane, the three stands below slowly dissipated. After the original hard seat stands dissipated, there were all kinds of floating seats in the original place, including those with sofas and soft cushions. In short, they were particularly stable. "Hey, bardos! Why don''t you look so handsome when you''re ready." The elephant asked bardos in fear of silence. "To detect works of art that even the owner cannot recognize is a light insult to the owner." Bados said with a smile. Elephant fear looked at bardos with some surprise. However, although their voices were not loud, there were several strong people in their respective universe, although they could hear them. "Worthy of my sister." Weisi praised. "She''s just your aesthetic level. She''s a great angel." Birus seems to praise bardos, but in fact he is satirizing elephant fear. Elephant fear could be heard, but he had nothing to say. But this state didn''t last long. The people of the sixth universe over there have been waiting in the examination room for a long time. "It''s time to start for a written examination." Bados reminded everyone present. "I almost forgot. Hello! Xiao Zhi, Monkey King, you should go to the written examination. Hurry up." Birus looked at Xiao Zhi and said to them. "Let''s go. If we don''t go again, maybe the wonderful hands of the sixth universe think we''re afraid of war." Xiao Zhi said. As they spoke, they flew to the garden of written examination under the leadership of bados. "Don''t be eliminated by the written examination." Behind him came the voice of bulma''s instructions. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi didn''t turn his head, but compared his thumb behind him. Soon, they followed bados to the pen competition venue. As for the old king God appeared in the original work, the eastern King God Xin and jabbit did not stop in front of them to talk with them, but looked at them from a distance with the king God of the sixth universe. After Xiaozhi and monkey king followed bados to the garden, they looked at the people who joined. Except Xiaozhi, the others were very surprised. Except that Xiao Zhi looked at frost more when he saw him and was sure that he had already been reborn, there was no surprise when he looked at others. After seeing Xiaozhi, frost immediately wanted to make a fortune, kill data and avenge Xiaozhi, but she didn''t dare to start because bados was present. The first thing the monkey king saw was the huge wotai mageta. The monkey king was shocked by his size. "How to add this? It looks like a man-made machine. Is it really human?" He couldn''t help but wonder, but no one revived him. Xiao Zhi looked at it like this, but he was secretly laughing, but he didn''t say anything to them. On one side, bick''s eyes were frozen and saw a man who looked very similar to Felisa. It was frost. "Wukong, look!" Bick showed the monkey king looking at Frost''s position. "Ah! Isn''t that feliza? It seems that there is also a universe over there!" The sound of shock came from the monkey king''s mouth. "Plus one that looks like a bear." The monkey king looked at a man in the sixth universe and said. But beguila''s focus is on Sid. He feels the breath of the strong from Sid. But Sid didn''t keep a firm eye on baijita. Sid''s eyes were all on Xiaozhi. "Hi, Xiaozhi, you are fighting on behalf of the seventh universe!" Sid''s tone was a little surprised, but also a little unable. If Xiao Zhi joined, his level must have become stronger after such a long time. It''s just that I can''t feel it for a moment. As a killer and martial Taoist, Sid doesn''t agree with him. "Ah! Yes, I came to the competition on behalf of the seventh universe." After hearing Sid''s greeting, Xiao Zhi smiled back. While sitting in a circle, Jiabai couldn''t help it. He stood up and walked to Xiaozhi and other people. "Excuse me, are you Saiya?" Gaby asked. "Yes, I''m from Saiya with kakarot and begita." Xiao Zhi pointed to the revival road between monkey king and Becky. "How did you know?" Monkey King wondered how Jiabai knew. "So there are Saiya people over there." Becky said calmly. "Yes, I''m Saiya." Jia Bai smiled and revived a sentence. Just now, Becky was as shocked as the monkey king. "What?" "Really?" Two questions rang out. The monkey king looked at Jiabai, and baijita also looked at Jiabai seriously, which made his goose bumps rise* Chapter 3145 "Did he lose your tail?" The monkey king took Jiabai''s shoulder and looked at Jiabai''s ass and wondered. "Tail?" Gaby wondered, when did he have a tail? "These Saia people have no tail, and the planet Satan is still their ancestor. It is still intact." Xiao Zhi can''t see it anymore. Even if the monkey king is so annoying, when will vegeta be infected. "In this way, the state of our two universes is still different." Vegeta said thoughtfully. Hearing their conversation, Jiabai wondered what they meant? "What happened to Satan in the seventh universe?" Gaby wondered. "The seventh universe''s Satan planet fell due to internal friction and other reasons, and then seized a planet, named bechta planet." Xiao Zhi explained aside. "Wait a minute! What''s the meaning of preemption?" Gaby asked in surprise, not sure what he had just heard. "Literally, because the Saia people here are homeless, they can only seize one planet as a habitat." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. This is also helpless. The Saia people are already belligerent. In addition, the mother planet has long been gone, so they can only seize other people''s planets. "Isn''t the sixth universe like this?!" Vegeta glanced at Xiaozhi and said to Gaby. "Yes, but we won''t seize it. We''re just entrusted and hired to fight criminals." Gaby explained. "Saia people are good people on your side! They are different from us." The monkey king looked at Xiaozhi and vegeta and said happily. Xiao Zhi sneered and was about to say something when suddenly a female voice came nearby. "Well, the competition is ready. Stop talking and go." Bardoss sat in an empty chair nearby, with a high table in front of her, looked at the people below and said. "Let''s go. The written test is about to begin. When it''s over, maybe we can go to the sixth universe." Xiao Zhi said to the monkey king and vegeta. Hearing that Xiaozhi mentioned the sixth universe, Jiabai turned around and looked at him, but she didn''t say anything because she was prepared for the written test. The party each found a table and chair and sat down. The people looked at the written test questions in their hands and quickly prepared to do it. But the vast majority of people have a bitter melon face. It seems that the written test is more difficult than they think, and there is no idea at all. In particular, when the robot leaped out of Margot, the heads made of mechanical panels turned dark blue and kept spraying Pengbo''s true Qi. "Xiao Ming went to school and bought seven exercise books. Then he met four students and gave each one..." Monkey King pulled with his finger flap, but he still couldn''t figure out the left and right. After hearing the murmur of the monkey in the air, bardoss shouted: "No noise is allowed in the examination room." The monkey king was already in a hurry. As soon as he heard bados''s hint, he became more and more anxious. It''s just that for Xiao Zhi, these are small meanings. He soon finished these titles and found out the adversity of Sun Wukong and vegeta. So Xiao Zhi used the writing wheel eye to hypnotize them, and then they successfully answered the written test. Soon the time for the written examination was over, and everyone called for his answer. Everyone didn''t expect to hand in the paper this time. Birus looked at his team happily, and his perception of the intelligence of these guys was raised to a higher level. "My Lord, it''s time to line up now." Just at this time, Weisi said. "Whatever, Monaka''s final axis is OK. The rest of you can guess the Ding shell by yourself." Billus randomly set the rules for the decision of appearance order. "Me too. Stay second to last. Come on." Xiaozhi took the lead in saying. Xiao Zhi is quite clear about the contestants of the sixth universe, so he thinks that if Hitler opposite is the first one, he will soon break through his side. Therefore, at this time, he went first and then. It was the same situation. After all, although the battle value of Monkey King and vegeta is stronger than that in the original book, who knows what battle value Hitler is now. "OK! Thank you, Xiao Zhi!" Monkey King happily thanked Xiao Zhi. "Guess Ding shell!" The remaining three shouted at the same time and stretched out his right hand. "Dang!" The elephant was afraid to knock the big gong in the air with divine power, which showed that the game was about to start. "Dear guests, I''ve kept you waiting!" The person in charge of the game, the part-time referee and the elephant scared follower, said to you with a microphone. "The member challenge arena competition between the two sides starts here!" Dressed in tights, green skin, the person in charge of the overhead antenna said enthusiastically. "First of all, sing the song of peace and friendship!" The referee in charge shouted. At the same time, it was dark all around, leaving only a light column reflected in the right place of the challenge arena. I saw a penguin creature standing in the middle of the challenge arena, with a bow tied around its neck, the main color is purple, and there is also an "antenna" on its head. At the same time, Youyang''s music sounded throughout the venue. "Long live peace and friendship!" A deep voice rang out. Xiao Zhi listened to the lyrics and remembered what the state was. The whole song was like this lyrics. With a speechless face, xiaozhisheng looked at the penguin lovelessly, and the whole lyrics were so grand. "Thank you!" After the purple Penguin finished singing the lyrics, the lights all around turned on, and the penguin bowed to thank you. Everyone fainted. "Well, the pre game program is over. Now let''s prepare for the first game!" The next second, the disappeared referee jumped out again. "The first players to appear are from the sixth universe - perdamo player, and from the seventh universe - Monkey King player." As soon as the voice fell, the two statues in the center of the stadium showed the busts of the two contestants who had just pronounced their names. The connecting line between the two heads also lit up, and they stood up when they heard the person in charge mention his name. As they stood up, the atmosphere on the field reached the highest point. They stepped onto the challenge arena at the same time. The audience on one side cheered the players in their camp calmly. Dangdang!! Two rings! Both sides used their divine power to hit the match one after another. Then, the referee shouted: "ready!" This war with the earth as the bet begins! "Perdamo! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I hope you can make me happy!" The monkey king looked at each other and said. Padmo of the sixth universe didn''t respond to this. He suddenly showed a meaningful look on his face, and then jumped up and down on the challenge arena as if no one was there* Chapter 3146 The monkey king was also stunned. Instead of attacking, he waited to see what the guy was doing. Padmo jumped up and down, accelerated with the naked eye, and even jumped directly into the sky, then ran down and hit the monkey king. The monkey king came back in a flash and avoided the blow of perdamo in an instant. But perdamo missed, then bounced up quickly and threw himself at the other party again. Seeing this, the monkey king also avoided again, but perdamo still repeated such attacks. Although his speed was faster and faster, his quasi heart fell a lot. The monkey king dodged and waited for the opportunity. Then suddenly seize an empty space and hit the other party with a heavy fist. Although it was hit, it didn''t seem to cause much damage. On the contrary, padmo increased his momentum with the help of this punch and jumped at him with more strength. This time, the monkey king had no time to avoid, and was slammed out by the other party. Almost flew out of the edge of the field. The part-time referee in charge of one side is originally the person of the sixth universe. Seeing that he has the upper hand, of course, he won''t miss such opportunities. "As you can see, the scene has shown a one-sided situation. The players of the sixth universe suppressed the players of the seventh universe so that they can''t fight back. Is there a turn for the better in this game?" The referee looked at podamo who had just crashed into the monkey king and stopped in place. Hearing this, everyone in the sixth universe on the viewing table was happy, especially the elephant was afraid. "Alas, what kind of sabotage God has what kind of player." Others don''t have much language, but Jiabai has more opinions. From the duel just now, he has found that he is different from the Saia people on the field in many places. "On the other side, you''d better admit defeat earlier. You can''t win this game." Said perdamo teasingly. "Smelly monkey, what are you staring at?" Birus roared at the Saia on the court. "I had enough to eat before the game!" The monkey king said innocently, the thunder knocked the people down. No one thought it would be such a reason. Monkey king said that he was doing warm-up exercise alone in the corner, so that he could finish eating quickly. Perdamo and the man in charge nearby were speechless. "Is the player of the seventh universe eating now?! I didn''t expect that there would be such a reason!" The referee''s voice was full of sarcasm. "You''re too slow. I might as well help you!" Perdamo''s tone was also full of sarcasm. As soon as the voice fell, pedamo fired a Qigong gun and hit the other party. Seeing this, the monkey king flashed over. "Hmm?! it seems that it''s really a little faster, so you can work harder!" The monkey king found that he digested faster in this way, so he began to urge padmo opposite. On hearing this, perdamo would not be polite to him. If you don''t start fighting when others are shouting, don''t you give face?! So perdamo kept spraying Qigong guns to attack the monkey king. "Bang bang!" Suddenly, bursts of heavy machine gun fire sounded on the field. I saw the monkey king running around the field in sweat. Even MC, who was in charge of the ruling, was almost hit. If he hadn''t been at high altitude and had a certain reaction time, I''m afraid he would have been hit by the qigong gun fired indiscriminately from below. However, the monkey king enjoyed such a blow. Although he was sweating profusely, he felt that his digestion was about to be completed and his body was more and more relaxed. "This smelly monkey is so noisy." Birus held his chest with both hands. He was proud not to see the monkey king jumping around the challenge arena, but he still couldn''t help sneaking out of the corner of his eye to see the current situation of the field. The god elephant of the destruction of the sixth universe was afraid, but it was not so easy. He looked at the increasingly fierce battle scene on the field, but began to worry a little. "What are these two guys doing?" He couldn''t help saying. When bardoss heard this, she quickly said: "It doesn''t matter. Now it''s just a warm-up before the game. It''s time to see the real materials behind." "So next, it depends on perdamo''s ability!" At this time. The monkey king kept running, but suddenly stopped, and then flashed behind another person in the challenge arena. "Turtle school Qigong wave!" The monkey king finished accumulating Qi in an instant and shot a Qigong wave to perdamo''s back. Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance flashed at the latter, encircling the whole stadium and unable to see what was happening inside. Weisi on the spectator seat glanced at the smoky stadium and said to the others: "Well, the monkey king has won." Soon, the glory and smoke dissipated. Perdamo, who was unharmed inside, was hit by guibo Qigong wave. His clothes were only damaged, but he didn''t have anything. Padmo looked at the other side, a cold flash in his eyes, and then frantically began to attack the latter. The monkey king was also unwilling to show weakness and quickly bullied perdamo. A kick in padmo nearly broke the nearby void. But perdamo is still undamaged, and even continues to provoke the monkey king. Xiao Zhi sees that this guy in the sixth universe is very resistant to fighting. He couldn''t help looking at Monaka. Who is stronger between the two people at this point. On second thought, this perda Mo just transfers all the forces that hit him to different dimensions with the help of external forces, while Monaka actually bears it with his body. So, in this way, Monaka is much better than this bear. After all, when the bear can transfer more power than the limit, then it can only wait to be slaughtered. "Why didn''t Wukong''s attack have any effect on that guy!" Wukong''s wife Qiqi looked at the scenes of the game and couldn''t help worrying. "Also, this guy has not moved a step after so many fists from Lao sun." Bulma also wondered. "The bear just used external force to transfer the attack to different dimensions. So as long as Lao sun can persist, the other party''s power that can be transferred will reach the upper limit, and Lao sun will win." Xiao Zhi explained to the crowd. "Again, if Lao sun turns into a super Saia, he will also win his opponent." Xiao Zhi added another sentence. At this time, Xiao Zhi thought of the scene depicted in the original cartoon. The victory of the game was because the monkey king directly hammered perdamo to the ground and then threw it out of the challenge arena. I don''t know if this will happen now* Chapter 3147 It''s just that at that time, vegeta explained next to them. Now their combat value has been strengthened, so they should not be prompted again. With the attack of the monkey king, perdamo was forced to the position of the former If it continues, the monkey king will soon be forced off the field. Without waiting for others to come back, the monkey king seemed to think of something. He still carried out the attack and let the other party go. Just as the monkey king was about to fall into the challenge arena, he suddenly used his blink to appear behind padmo. "Sorry! I won this game first!" The monkey king showed his white bud teeth. He smiled as he raised his foot to perdamo. With this kick, the monkey king didn''t exert any power. It was just that he was able to knock his opponent off the field Because the force is not strong, even if pedamor can transmit the blow to the dimensional space, he can''t stop the thrust. Plus perdamo is now on the edge of the field, so he was pushed down directly. "The sixth universe perdamo is out of bounds! The winner is the seventh universe Monkey King!" The person in charge publishes the results "This... Is the same as what happened in the cartoon. It seems that some things can''t escape." Xiao Zhi sighed at this scene. "Great." "Worthy of Wukong!" Sun Wutian and his mother Qiqi cheered happily. The piccolo devil''s face also moved: "Lao sun, this guy is really interesting!" Birus also praised the monkey king. It''s enough to win in his eyes. It doesn''t matter what method you use "That''s good! That''s the rule. Why can''t it?" Said birus, with a glance and some teasing. The sixth universe spectator who heard this was naturally thunderous. "Asshole, I''ve been showing weakness here to confuse our players!" The elephant clenched his teeth in fear of anger, looked at the people below and said. "Lord destroyer misunderstood. I did that because I ate too much." Monkey king immediately defended him. "You just hit with the light like a giant ray and used flying things! I don''t think you win!" Elephant fear said that the monkey king moved fast and suspected of using flying objects. But the fighting value of everyone present is strong. We can see that it is just the fighting value of the monkey king himself. Even the person in charge who was originally his follower did not stand on his side and help him speak. "It''s not a weapon, but an ability, which can''t be said to be illegal. Plus, it''s also used by the padmo player." Although he said it from a fair standpoint, it was his immediate boss after all, so his confidence was not very strong. "Anyway, I don''t recognize it. It''s a big deal to do it again!" Elephant''s fear of helplessness finally played incisively and vividly here. "Fool, don''t forget your identity. How can you deny it casually!" Birus was angry. "Lord destroyer is right!" On the side, all of you as the audience are helping, and even the king God of the old world said together. He was afraid to hear that so many people were attacking him together. He couldn''t help feeling guilty and wronged. Being said by so many people at the same time made him sad. Therefore, he couldn''t help lying on the ground like a child and rolling on the ground. Finally, bardoss helped him out: "My Lord, there is still a chance to win in the back. Our challenge arena game is three wins in five sets, as long as the back doesn''t lose." The words of your own angel still have some effect. For fear of hearing bardoss say so, he stopped rolling immediately, sat up again, held his chest with both hands and looked at the players entering the field below. The next player in the sixth universe is frost. The line between the head of the monkey king and the head of frost on the battle board is connected, and just when perdamo lost the data, his head had already darkened. Frost also flew into the arena. At this time, perdamo also went to the grandstand where he was afraid of the place, but he was really sorry to face the people. He was put down in this way, and he didn''t have the face to see anyone in the future! On the field, the two sides stood against each other. The monkey king was smiling with a sunny face, while frost showed a cruel look. After seeing the strength of the Saiya people in the seventh universe, he had decided to go back and kill all the Saiya people in the sixth universe. Therefore, although it was only the first time to see the monkey king, he didn''t feel much good about it. Although the rules say you can''t kill your opponent, it''s more than enough to cripple your opponent with some small means. "Like friza." Naturally, the monkey king didn''t know what his opponent was thinking at the moment. Only Xiao Zhi could see clearly, and he had long known that frost, who looked completely opposite to friza on the surface and pretended to be a gentleman, was no darker than friza on the inside. Who knows what tricks he can play now. However, Xiao Zhi wants to remind him that he is afraid of falling into the war intention of the monkey king. "Awesome! I didn''t expect the Saia people in the seventh universe to be so powerful. It really opened my eyes!" Frost uttered this sentence in a half Yin and half Yang tone. "Hehe... Thank you." Monkey King touched his head and thought the other party was praising him.. "I''m honored to compete with a warrior like you. Please give me more advice." Although the murder in her heart had appeared, frost still pretended to be kind. Sun Wukong''s stupefied head is naturally more invisible. "Please give me more advice." Having said this, frost wanted to continue to disguise her gentlemanly style and say hello to everyone in the audience of the hostile seventh universe. But unexpectedly, when he saw Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi suddenly shouted to him: "Hey, frost, I''ve heard of you. I wonder if you''re wearing a concealed weapon mechanism this time!" "Sir, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please don''t disturb my will to fight! How can I mess up before fighting with the strong? Sir, this is really something that can be punished!" When frost heard Xiaozhi''s words, he immediately ran over 10000 alpacas, although he didn''t know why Xiaozhi, who met for the first time, knew his secret weapon. However, naturally, it is impossible to make any response. In that case, it is tantamount to admitting that you are wearing a concealed weapon. However, he also knows that the key now is to win the competition, and nothing else can be regarded as nervous. Just by winning the competition, frost can really have confidence. At that time, he will not have to worry about these people in the seventh universe, so he can go directly to his own territory to arrange some things* Chapter 3148 At this time, on the field, frost and monkey king are ready. "Start!" At the command of the person in charge of the field, the monkey king licked his dry lips happily, stepped heavily on the ground with his feet, and rushed to frost like lightning! Unlike the joy of the monkey king, frost was in full readiness. When she saw the monkey king attacking, she didn''t retreat but advance. Those seemingly unskillful arms hurled heavily at the monkey king! Awe inspiring, the tearing and whistling sound of breaking the air has been in my ears for a long time! "Well, come on!" "Poof!" With a dull sound, the monkey king''s right hand became a palm, firmly restrained Frost''s fist together, and then grabbed his right arm at a lightning speed. Make the greatest strength in an instant and throw him towards the edge of the border! Then the figure followed him, drawing a strange curve on her right foot and chopping away at Frost''s head. All around, both sides released their most powerful strength! "Boom!" Frost''s whole figure was bumped into the border. It looked sad, and her silver hair was scattered. "Today''s young people don''t understand respecting the elderly." Frost shook her head, supported her hands, slid down from the border, and then patted the dust that didn''t exist on her robe. Hearing the speech, the monkey king turned his eyes secretly and didn''t bother to talk to him, "take out your whole level, or the battle will be over It''s over. " "All right." The gap between them is too big. Even if the monkey king has restrained the level, he must come up with all the level to resist his attack. Frost sighed. Her appearance became serious, and her figure began to tremble for a long time. A strong courage became stronger and stronger in the feeling of the monkey king. It was as common as an earthquake around, and the whole competition platform began to crack! Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and the whole person was happy. It can be said that the combat effectiveness of frost now has increased by many times compared with that just now. Frost looked at the warlike Monkey King and shook her head. "Young people now, I really don''t understand what they are actually thinking." Is this the virtue of Saiya people? Or is it only the seventh universe? Doesn''t he know that if he loses the game, the earth of the seventh universe will have to move? Forget it, I don''t understand, I don''t understand "Destroy the light wave!" Frost demon''s signature skill is not unique to friza of the seventh universe. "Be alert, Monkey King!" At the moment of words, floss stepped out of a huge hole on the ground with a little soles of her feet, clutching the fist that destroyed the rules. Before the monkey king had time to recover, she punched it quickly! Monkey King took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth: "20 times - World - King - fist!" Just listen to "boom!" With a sound of, the burning blood flame immediately burst around the monkey king''s body. The gravel turned into dust, and a more and more powerful courage emerged from his body. Jiewang boxing can comprehensively increase the strike force, defense force and speed. It is a unique skill for Professor Wang in the north to multiply his combat effectiveness. It''s not necessary for Sun Wukong to make use of it for a long time, but it''s not necessary for other people to recover from it. Now it''s not necessary for Sun Wukong to use it for a long time. During that time, with Weisi''s practice, Sun Wukong''s tolerance for jiewang boxing became stronger and stronger. Therefore, using the load of jiewang boxing, the monkey king can fully bear it. Therefore, unexpectedly, the whole person of frost was hit and flew, and the whole person shot out in the air. During the time of flying out, the blood in the corner of Frost''s mouth couldn''t stop, and a river of blood wound out all of a sudden. Although the monkey king would not miss such a good opportunity, he moved his body and rushed forward quickly, falling beside frost. The frost man was in the air, but he didn''t slow down at all. He immediately noticed the bad. His fists swung and the whole fist swung at the monkey king quickly and powerfully! The fist power is unbridled and heavy. It has the potential to swallow mountains and rivers! Frost''s speed was so fast that even the monkey king didn''t come back. When he realized that it was unreasonable, frost had come behind him, which made the monkey king''s blow fall into the air. Although, frost is not as good as there now. When the monkey king realized the bad time, he immediately moved in a space and moved to other places, and his blow just hit the remnant of the monkey king. The two fought for a long time. Suddenly, the monkey king was overtaken by the attack speed of frost, and was hit by all the power of frost to the competition platform below. Then countless energy bombs gushed out between his hands and fell on the competition platform. Countless blows gathered together, and finally formed a huge mushroom cloud, with fog and dust all around. Now the monkey king''s environment can''t be seen on the competition platform at this time. "Wukong!" At this time, the audience was worried about what happened to Wuma and others. A few minutes later, when the smoke gradually dispersed, the scene appeared in front of the people, but it surprised them. The monkey king, who they thought should have been seriously injured, is still standing on the stage intact. Except for some destruction of his clothes, he has not been hurt anywhere else. On the surface of the monkey king, a layer of golden protective cover surrounded him, and the surrounding smoke billowed, but they were all intercepted by this layer of golden energy cover. "Well, it''s good. It can not only protect against attack, but also cover the dust. It''s really necessary for monk travel." Monkey King couldn''t help sighing. He was very proud of the result of King Kong''s not bad magic skill. At least he saved his clothes money, and he wouldn''t let him lose his face on the way to fight again. Looking up at frost standing in the void, the monkey king smiled and said, "it seems that I have to give full play to my level, otherwise you will be happy alone. It''s just that now I''m really happy, frost, I''ll start to be serious." At this time, the monkey king has been fully engaged in the interest of fighting. The fighting instinct of Saiya people makes him extremely happy now. There has never been a moment when he is so eager to have a hearty battle! "Saiya people should not be too crazy."* Chapter 3149 At the smell of the speech, frost took a cold breath. It was not that he was suspicious of the monkey king, but that he thought for a long time that the level of the monkey king was very likely. Like the level he reflected before, it was not like the powerful Monkey King at all. So he hasn''t come up with all the levels for a long time? As it turned out, frost shook her head and panicked. He immediately took out his proud talent as an ice demon and turned back! The monkey king smiled, looked at the widowed frost on his face and breathed a little. "You Saiya people''s words are really unbridled as always. It seems that I misunderstood you..." Before the rest of the words were said, frost was slightly stunned by the attack of the monkey king. "Buzz!" The monkey king drank coldly. There was a sudden sound of thunder between his arms, like a purple black Thunder Dragon winding in front of him. His courage was terrible! Endless Qi fields emerge from the monkey king''s body. The muscles and muscles of the body gradually wriggle under the action of Qi, just like Qiulong. The Qi strength fading into thin filaments outside the body surface flows and reflects on the skin. Unknowingly, a layer of anger surrounded the monkey king''s body. The void was as manic as a tiger, and the surrounding environment was as broken as the sky and the earth. The mountains and rocks were suspended. At last, a roar sounded, and the monkey king''s strength completely broke out. The garden hundreds of meters near the competition platform was forcibly flattened by the air pressure on the monkey king by about one meter. Although the appearance of the present Monkey King has not changed much, it is only clearly known in Frost''s eyes that the present monkey king must be much better than just now. The Qi of the monkey king has been higher than itself. The more it is, the more she despair. Is it that heaven wants to kill it? "Frost, now we can start!" As soon as the words fell, the monkey king stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed up. His courage was like a tiger hunting food, and his heavy fist was from bottom to top. When frost had not recovered, he flew away from him. The figure followed him with tens of thousands of fists in his hands, and his legs hit flosster''s chest like a steel drill. Under the powerful blow, frost rose up in the air. However, although the monkey king increased his expected combat effectiveness, it once caught frost off guard. But frost soon regrouped and looked at the monkey king. The energy of her right hand bounced into a pillar of light and hit the monkey king. To the surprise of frost, the Monkey King appeared in front of frost again. His left and right fists turned into magnificent shadows and surrounded frost. Throughout the sky, the sound of "bang bang" echoed in the earth from time to time. The battle between monkey king and frost wiped out all the surrounding. At this time, the battle has been a long time, but they have long forgotten the time. They only have opponents in each other''s eyes. Now the battle is gradually falling to the monkey king. Because the defense and attack power of the monkey king''s body is much stronger than that of frost, and he has Jiuyao divine skill. In addition, he is much stronger than frost, so frost will lose sooner or later. Frost''s face was blue and white, her eyes filled with despair, and she... Lost? Can''t his wish really come true? "No! I can''t lose!" Remembering that she was afraid of agreeing to his terms before, frost hit a spirit, roared suddenly, and then began to fight back! At the moment when frost fell in love, the monkey king seized this opportunity. His fists swung open Frost''s arms, and then his fists turned their claws to grasp Frost''s shoulders and put his right knee straight against his abdomen. "Ah!" Frost could no longer bear it, and could not help but utter a groan of pain. At the moment of kicking away, the monkey king held the hammer in both hands and hit Frost''s skull with the power of splitting Huashan Mountain. The continuous series of attacks were very rapid, which made vegeta and others in the distance feel frightened. It was really too fast and too strong. "Boom!" Frost fell heavily on the ground, and a pit tens of meters large appeared on the competition platform. However, the monkey king would not think that he had defeated frost in this way. After all, he was the frost devil of the sixth universe. Without the ability to press the bottom of the box, he could not sit in his current position. "Stop pretending, frost, stand up. I don''t think such a blow can make you completely lose your combat effectiveness." The monkey king was suspended in the air. Looking at frost lying in the pit not far away, his expression began to dignify. Then it was time to face the real test. But this sentence sounded like a thunder in vegeta''s ear. "What?! under such a blow, frost still has strength? Impossible! Impossible!" The combat effectiveness of Monkey King and feliza has long been higher than that of bick, Tianjin fan and others, but such a powerful blow is still useless, which makes them very discouraged. They are confident that they will reach the current level of the monkey king in the future, but according to their current growth, if they want to catch up with the monkey king, it is tantamount to an idiot talking about a dream! What''s more, there''s a Xiaozhi who hasn''t done anything. Frost, who stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes became very cold. "Monkey King, I''m sure to win!" "Frost, stop talking nonsense and let me see your whole level." The monkey king said impatiently. Now there is only Xiao Zhi in his eyes. Not to mention someone who is not as tall as frost. The reason why he has fought so far is that he is merciful and gives him a chance to play, otherwise he has fallen. "Since you want to know so much, I''d better respect it than obey it!" Frost snorted coldly and smiled untimely, but her smile was full of forest cold. Anyway, he can''t lose for the sixth universe behind him! "Drink! Ah..." Frost roared loudly, The back, shoulders and head trembled violently again, and frost was as normal as suffering some severe pain. "Mi Mi..." "Change!" The weak voice came out, and several silvery white masks extended from Frost''s back, and then slowly surrounded him under the shield. Frost suddenly opened a cocoon of light, which could protect the body in the protective cover from being hit. The whole move looks slow. In fact, the speed is amazing. It''s just a moment. The gas cocoon covered his whole body in an instant. It was obvious that he would change again next* Chapter 3150 In a flash, frost emerged from the light cocoon, showing a golden brown color. From the simple smell, it is between the later golden friza and the Super Saiyan God in the original work. Because of her transformation, frost regained her confidence. He said, "Monkey King, just do it!" He looked at the monkey king''s bias and regained some confidence. However, on the monkey king''s face, he only saw the intention of war. Frost sighed and slowly said, "let''s fight this battle in a row, since you''ve been waiting so long." After applying a protective cover, frost finally let go of you. After all, his arms and legs are old. It''s not good to knock there. But now it''s different. Under the same normal environment, the protective cover won''t break. Therefore, not only his tranquility coefficient has been greatly improved, but also his defense has been greatly promoted. He rushed forward and welcomed the monkey king''s unreserved fist strength! The two figures freely vented their physical strength in the void, and the occasion fell into a state of panic temporarily. "Do you think I can''t break it if I change my body?" Monkey king said coldly. "Chatter! Hum, if you have the ability, try it!" Frost''s face tightened, followed by a cold smile, and the soles of her feet slammed on the ground and attacked again. His fists hit the monkey king like a meteor shower. The right leg slashed and swept on the chest of the monkey king. The monkey king flew into the sky like a shell. "Drink! Ha!!!" A huge energy bomb flew from the palm of Frost''s hand. Monkey King''s eyes narrowed tightly, and immediately punched out, hitting the energy bomb to other directions. "Boom!" The rubble was flying and the whole competition platform was destroyed. It was like a city collapsing at any time. Monkey King shook his head and just wanted to step forward to see where frost was hiding. However, just at this time, the voice from the cold behind made the two hearts immediately chilly. "Young people nowadays, it''s getting harder and harder to deceive. Tut Tut, you found it so quickly!" Frost''s extremely heavy blow once again hit the monkey king to the ground. He followed him and fell down with the monkey king''s fall. "Poof!" The monkey king caught Frost''s feet with both hands on the ground, The dull sound hurt Frost''s ability and made him subconsciously let go of his hand. Seeing this, the monkey king seized the opportunity to fight back frost. Finally, with a volley from his right foot, frost flew out like a shell, and then hit the border heavily! "Well, it seems that I underestimated you. The tortoise shell is still very hard." Firmly landing, the monkey king said with a smile. At last, frost was defeated by him. He knew how strong he was. However, from the appearance, he was not hurt. At least the tortoise shell was not broken. "Hum! As I said, you''d better take out all the levels, or even if you are strong, you will have time to capsize in the gutter." Said frost coldly, without politeness. "Well, since that''s the case, I''m not polite!" "Drink! Ah..." The air flow around the monkey king is like condensation. The scattered air flow forms a violent force in the atmosphere and destroys all around. No one can get close to it! "King fist of God!" The monkey king held his hands flat and began to change the powerful power in his body. As soon as the monkey king gathered his strength, the Qi around him suddenly soared. Frost looked at the monkey king coldly. When he attacked, his figure didn''t retreat but advance! Make a fist with your right hand and attack the monkey king hard! The speed is very fast, but the momentum is wanton and heavy. The sound of breaking the air has been heard for a long time! The monkey king narrowed his eyes, pushed his palm flat, launched the breath of God and blasted it hard! "Bang!" The two sides competed heavily together, and the aftermath of the swing was blocked by the boundary, making a long ear long "yiyiyi" sound. Frost only thought that her fist was hit heavily by a strange smell. Just wanted to fight back, he snorted. Then he found that his whole body had been broken to pieces and had no power to move any more!!! Taking advantage of Frost''s hesitation, the monkey king suddenly turned his right hand into a claw, firmly squeezed Frost''s fist together, and then slapped his left hand on his chest at the speed of lightning! "Boom!!!" He started without any forgiveness. In an instant, he made the most powerful force, and the palm wrapped by the breath of God was firmly printed on his chest! The power of this punch was so great that frost could not stand it. The whole man was directly hit and flew out. This time, he was bounced back by the border and fell to the ground, and he never got up again. Even the original secret weapon of proud skill can''t be used again. When Xiao Zhi saw it, he was surprised. It was not only that the monkey king had a new breakthrough compared with the original work. In terms of the understanding of the breath of God, it seemed that he had no Baifu Kung Fu with Weisi in the past month. And frost in the sixth universe also has a very significant increase. It seems that when I came to the dimensional world of the dragon ball, not only the people in the seventh universe were affected, but also the sixth universe rose with the tide. Seeing that, the monkey king stopped his hand and turned to look at the referee. The person in charge waited for a while. Seeing that frost still didn''t get up, he immediately said, "in the second game, the monkey king won!" "Monkey King, will you continue?" At this time, birus, the God of destruction sitting in the audience of the seventh universe, grabbed in front of the person in charge and asked the monkey king in the challenge arena. He should have seen that now the monkey king has gone through two consecutive battles. At this time, he is exhausted, and there is no need to fight any more. Now winning two games in a row is the maximum limit that the monkey king can achieve, and it is more in line with birus''s initial expectation. If we let the monkey king fight again and lose, it will easily affect the momentum that we have finally accumulated. Moreover, billus did not believe that the elephant was afraid that there would be no back-up preparation, and he did not believe that there would be no other talents to fight in the sixth universe. After all, if you want to say Saiya, there is also the sixth universe. Moreover, the size of a universe, what kind of genius is possible. For example, like his little wisdom of the seventh universe, that is, the genius among the geniuses who don''t know where to come from, even his destructive God berus dare not underestimate it. Therefore, at this time, birus was the first to say that the monkey king could come down. Sure enough, after hearing what birus said, the monkey king touched his head. As soon as he wanted to continue, he saw birus staring with two big eyes and immediately said happily: "Well, Lord destroyer, I''m tired. I''ll fight next time."* Chapter 3151 After hearing what the monkey king said, the person in charge knew the meaning and soon announced the beginning of the third game. Then, the gods of destruction on both sides sent the next contestants. Billus glanced at his camp, then at the people of the sixth universe, and then whispered in Weisi''s ear. After that, the lamppost on the challenge arena showed the list of contestants. It''s actually vegeta from the seventh universe against robot jigeta mageta from the sixth universe As soon as she came on the stage, vegeta narrowed her eyes and worked hard, "drink!..." Unexpectedly, the smell of red and blue god similar to that of the previous Monkey King gushed out The air flow around vegeta seems to be frozen together. It is common that the air flow around vegeta forms a violent force in the void, separating him from his surroundings, and no one can get close to him! "The breath of God!" Vegeta''s strength was fully open, and the powerful aura affected everyone present. They stopped their actions and looked at him. Margate''s heart flashed a little scruples when she saw it was vegeta. It was just because of this that she fed her hands and feet more and more. With the addition of the breath of God, vegeta''s power directly doubled, and even the void retreated at the moment of fist swing! "Bang!" Margate stretched out his hand and crossed his hands, trying to seal the fist that vegeta blew over. Unfortunately, vegeta''s strength was too strong. This time he didn''t stop it, but was blown out by a punch. Naturally, vegeta would not miss the possibility of this time. He caught up with her, and then quickly launched a strike, which did not give Margate the possibility to come back! A long continuous rain of blows hit Margate, leaving a bright mark on his huge body. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" For a long time, the noise came from the competition platform for a long time. In this chaotic moment, it was like a clear stream, which immediately attracted the attention of the audience. After all, compared with the chaotic and disorganized battle of the monkey king, vegeta looks much simpler, like one-sided crushing. Birus "tut" said, "this boy is getting stronger and stronger." Burma, klin and others are cheering for vegeta. If they don''t worry that the destroyer of the sixth universe is still here, they are expected to cheer for vegeta. Right Hook! Left hook! Side kick! Direct attack Countless blows were used by vegeta on Margate. "Poof!" The Emperor didn''t live up to his intention. Under the strong attack of vegeta for a long time, Margate''s strong mechanical defense was finally broken by vegeta. Just as vegeta was preparing to further aggravate Margate''s injury, suddenly there was a flash of white light in front of her, and the latter''s defense was visibly strengthened. Vegeta suddenly asked, "are you going to enlarge the move?" Margate glanced at him, then remained silent. Vegeta Tut, "is that all you can do? If you can''t be stronger, I''ll have to eliminate you." Eliminated? no way! When Margate heard this, she was nervous and a little busy. Although he is only a robot, he also knows how angry his destruction god will be when he loses so easily. So he immediately said, "wait a minute. I need time to upgrade to platinum Margate." The words were brief and rough. Vegeta understood what he said at once and said immediately, "then stop talking nonsense and give you time." After that, he took another deep look at the robot, who was nervous. He didn''t think it would be so difficult to solve vegeta. Now you have to force yourself to upgrade. What is this actually about? Are you really willing to let him upgrade, or do you want to take the opportunity to eliminate him? For a moment, Margate''s mind turned over countless ideas. And after a while, I saw vegeta motionless. Margate believed that vegeta really didn''t cheat him. He really wanted an opponent who could beat him. Margate is very speechless about this Wu Chi mentality, and deeply sympathizes with the seventh universe behind him. How unlucky should you be to catch up with such a soldier? As Margate expected, when he saw what vegeta had done, birus felt very toothache. Vegeta of Temo, it''s not easy for you to want an opponent? Why do you have to look on the stage? In particular, this game is related to the reputation of Lao Tzu and elephant fear. This guy is still so careless. Can''t he wait until the end of the battle? "Vegeta, you don''t want to live?!" Said birus, gnashing his teeth at every word. "I think this boy is the real martial arts genius." The elephant was afraid of being cheap and sold well. He watched Margate change step by step, and the corners of his mouth opened to the root of his ears. At the same time, the battle on the competition platform has changed tremendously. After more than ten minutes, Margate flashed all over and turned into a platinum golden robot. Although he still can''t feel his breath, the energy momentum emitted by his body is also different from that before. Then the game went on again. Sure enough, at this time. The originally powerful vegeta was restrained by Margate. He was not as good as Margate in terms of speed, strength and defense. Vegeta''s environment at this time is not optimistic. Her whole body is attached to the edge of the competition platform. If she is not stable, she will be eliminated by Margate. This is also in line with vegeta''s consistent style. If you don''t wave, you won''t die, and if you don''t do it, you won''t die. Always think they have grown to the first in the world, always let go of their opponents and give them the opportunity to upgrade again. However, after doing this every time, he was immediately beaten in the face by the other party. You said, it''s OK to give each other the opportunity to upgrade and grow. But the key is that you have to be able to do so. This point, although in the same pure Saiya Monkey King, there is also such virtue. However, the monkey king, sometimes for the sake of the earth, more or less, still has some scruples. In other words, even if the monkey king did this, he was sure to grow up again and suppress his opponents. Vegeta, however, could only cry and wait to die* Chapter 3152 On the challenge arena, the moment when vegeta faced Mata was the same as that of animation. Almost, she lost her way. Because of the sudden high temperature bought for her, the smell became stronger after he turned into platinum. The temperature is like baking in a fire. Naturally, it doesn''t sleep. It''s the same as the usual stove "What''s going on? Look at this vegeta. It''s like she can''t even breathe?" The zebra in the audience of the seventh universe asked suspiciously Xiao Zhi sat on the edge of them. Hearing this, he immediately said: "Margate''s power may not be very strong, but it can emit cold and heat, and because he has long been transformed into platinum." "The air on the challenge arena will drain quickly. Just look under his feet." "I see..." When they heard Xiaozhi''s words, they looked at the challenge arena and noticed the environment Xiaozhi said. The conversation between several people is only spread among them. A little farther away, birus, they didn''t hear it. These people are nervous about the fierce state in the challenge arena. They didn''t even listen to what was said. Besides, there was some distance between their audience and the contestants. Seeing the scene on the field, I finally got the upper hand from vegeta to Margate. Sixth, the universe is afraid of destroying the gods. It''s really slippery to hold back a smile, want to laugh and try to hold it. But she was hit hard by her angel, bados "To be afraid of adults, you laugh too recklessly." Like I''m afraid I''m in a good mood at this time, and I don''t care what bados says. "Shut up, it''s none of your business." As like as two peas, he was so suspicious that he was just like the dislike of my precious board kart. Birus''s cold face looked like he was laughing obscene and scared, sarcastically. At this time, the monkey king saw the abnormality and immediately howled to let vegeta fly down. Then, Weisi also understood what was going on at this time. The oxygen barrier is very thin, so Beijita can''t breathe. "It turned out that I moved my hands and feet on the boundary of the field..." At last birus understood, as obscene as Patsy smiled. "Like PA, you helped this barrier, didn''t you?" said birus, patting around and standing up in the seat. I stopped laughing for fear of hearing this. Then he looked at biruz with a smile, "be afraid, biruz. Don''t make trouble, we''re not so fake." The moment when birus was going to get angry. Xiao Zhi''s voice appeared and intercepted birus. "Lord birus, calm down. This time they have drilled a loophole in the rules, and it is their home. Next time we will pay attention to it." Naturally, he wanted to give birus all his face. He called him birus for the first time. With the word "adult", birus was forced. Since Xiaozhi called him an adult, the sun came out in the west, but he immediately thought of Xiaozhi''s face. After all, this is not the seventh universe, but a competition with other universes. Naturally, he can''t lose face. Then birus looked down. The air in the arena is smooth. Only Margate''s amazing ignition ability can heat up quickly, so it allows air activity to leak out, resulting in a large increase in the temperature in the barrier. The oxygen is weak, and the vegeta has long been sweating. Even if it turns into a Super Saiyan, the Qi on it is scattered. It''s also because vegeta really likes to pretend. A sudden transformation, so that the previous advantages are all gone. Within a few minutes of being on stage, vegeta showed the arrogance of the Saia people incisively and vividly. It''s just that the Saia people all made the same mistake. "Good fellow, it''s embarrassing to be afraid of you." Birus''s teeth looked like fear, and he satirized the look of fear but contempt. "Biruz, birus, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you agree with these rules?" That''s what drew birus out. Let Beeroth angry grief, but for a moment he was speechless. At this time, vegeta was already not in good shape. It''s just that on the surface, it looks like vegeta is fighting for her life. "How strong, the metal man of the sixth universe." "Even if I don''t know how to play in the face," said the monkey king thoughtfully, and the monkey fan nodded. Admit what his father said. "The usual attack can''t shake his steel body. The heat emitted from the platform and the surrounding environment that can make the other party lack oxygen can continuously take away the other party''s physical strength." "Even if we find a coping strategy, we don''t think it will help." "Why?" Asked the monkey king curiously. Bick followed sun WuFan''s words, "because of this barrier, the types of moves are greatly limited." "No matter how strong vegeta is, he can''t use it unless he has all the powerful power to defeat him with pure strength." When birus heard this, he looked carefully. Thinking that Piccolo and monkey king were right, he immediately looked at Xiao Zhi. If vegeta loses, then we will have to send Xiaozhi to play, although it has disrupted the original arrangement. Bick said that, and only the little intelligence present did it. He knows this very well. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi immediately flashed back to the contestant''s stage and sat on the sofa: "Don''t worry, you only see vegeta''s disadvantages." "But I don''t see his advantage. If vegeta loses, there is Piccolo and me. Besides, vegeta hasn''t come to an end at this time." "What''s your hurry!" "I..." Billus was speechless: "that''s right. He''s not a seed player except piccolo." At this time, on the challenge arena. Vegeta suddenly emits a lilac glare, and her hands are gathering energy. Xiaozhi glanced and probably knew what vegeta wanted to do. If you change into super blue, this move is the best way to deal with it. Then, immediately, wageta also raised the temperature. Even people outside the field can feel the heat. In such an environment, for about a minute, vegeta kept hitting Margate. But the result was the same as that in the original book. It was almost defeated. Finally, because of the rules, he avoided it. So that you can then return to the challenge arena. People in the sixth universe laughed happily, but they began to worry. They thought vegeta would lose. I didn''t expect to be lively again, but he believes this state can''t last long. But Seth sighed when he saw this. Vegeta can say that this is a defeat that must be lost because of the rules. The face of the seventh universe is relaxed, and I don''t know how vegeta feels inside. However, only when he has been tutoring vegeta for so long, naturally he knows that vegeta is more arrogant* Chapter 3153 Because of the rules and failure, it is estimated that vegeta''s self-esteem will be frustrated again. Xiaozhi glanced at Weisi and knew what he was thinking. "When this guy begita falls into the current situation, he will kill himself." "I can go straight for seconds. I still love to pretend to be forced. As a result, I was almost defeated." "Xiao Zhi, don''t talk about him either. Aren''t you the same? Alas, pretend to force you to be the same." But suddenly he said something that made Xiaozhi look bad. And Xiaozhi twitched at the corner of his eye: "Wes, what''s this? I don''t care about self-esteem as much as vegeta." "Because... No one can break my pride. Naturally, I don''t have to bear it." But when Si and others heard this, they were speechless for a while. They had seen boasters and never boasters. The crowd stopped talking and turned their attention back to the challenge arena. On the challenge arena, vegeta suddenly changed again. As soon as the rocket went up, it directly brought out the power of the super Saiya''s one punch strategy. The golden negative Qi on his body suddenly increased sharply, and the Qi expanded three times on him. At the same time, it blocked all the inflammation attacks of Masai tower. At the same time, the huge breath forced margeta to retreat. Elephant PA saw his men beaten and retreated. Ironically: "Is this guy really holding on to his guns and giving up honestly? He must waste his last strength." "What are you staring at, my lord? Have a good look." Bados interjected. The elephant was afraid of hearing this and suddenly noticed that there was a loophole in the barrier. It turned out that the sudden force of vegeta broke through the barrier with its air pressure. Because of the poor durability of this barrier, vegeta broke through the loophole. Finally, there was a loophole like a spider''s web. More and more, at the same time, more and more, finally exploded with a bang, and the barrier was completely destroyed. Those fragments of the barrier flew around and scattered like a meteor shower. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi immediately jumped up and waved a light to block the people of the seventh universe. "Isn''t it bad, vegeta? It''s all right." In this way, there is no difficulty in this game. "It''s so strong. Is this the Saiya of the seventh universe? How much power does it take to break through the barrier?" The people in the audience of the sixth universe were also startled. "Bardos, why not strengthen the border of a little firmness." Like afraid to see this, complained. Bados heard it and said, "yes, I''m afraid of adults. It''s just that you don''t have to be too demanding about such things as stupid. You forgot, sir." "You''re so angry with me." The elephant muttered helplessly. "Hahaha. I''m afraid. Your barrier is so awesome, hahaha." Birus laughed. Vegeta broke through the barrier. Then he broke through the molten slurry energy of Marseille tower with the ultimate flash, and then said, "you pile of scrap iron, you can go down." Then he raised his hand and let the Marseille tower lose its combat effectiveness and fall down. But the challenge arena was destroyed by him. When he returned to the audience, Wes also understood the shortcomings of the metal man''s mind. "Not bad, vegeta can!" Birus proudly praised that after drinking, vegeta consciously or unconsciously looked at Sitte, who had closed her eyes for a long time in the sixth universe. It seems that he has been observing him for a long time, and so does the monkey king. After playing frost, he spent a long time here looking at the people of the sixth universe. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Hitler. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi immediately stood up and went to the monkey king, "Monkey King, I remember you should have a unique skill." "It''s like it''s been a long time." "Unique skill?" Monkey King scratched his head and suddenly remembered, "jiewang boxing? You said it was useless for a long time." "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Xiaozhi shook his head: "nothing. Try to bless it on your Super Saiyan blue." "With your physique at this time, you should be promoted to about a hundred times." "No, maybe it works." The monkey king thought about it. They understood everything except Wes and billus, but they didn''t care. Winning the sixth universe is the most important thing. "Please get ready! The next game will be held immediately." The person in charge of the stadium will issue it immediately. Then, the sixth universe Saiya Gabi stood up. "Let me do this." He said and jumped off the challenge arena. Now the challenge arena has long been repaired by bados. The moment when vegeta was about to get up in the seventh universe. Sun WuFan stood up and said: "Mr. vegeta, he asked me to come. It''s my turn to play this game." When vegeta heard this, she glanced at the monkey fan, then retreated and sat down. "Let him come, let him come." On the challenge arena, sun WuFan came here and looked at Jiabai privately. They looked really alike at this time. Especially the unique hairstyle in front of the forehead. "Come on, brother!" The monkey king cheered and shouted. "The next fourth game!" "The sixth universe''s Saiyan Jiabai player, against the seventh universe''s dangerous Saiyan sun WuFan player." "Which Saiya will win this game? Let''s wait and see." "By the way, this challenge arena is bigger than before, in order to give them all the space, otherwise they can''t exert their full strength to compete." Jiabai, the Saiyan of the sixth universe from the view of the old king and God of the seventh universe, attached a compliment: "The young Saiya is full of righteousness." "It is worthy of being the evolution process of Saiya people in the positive and negative universe." "It''s really different." The king God of the sixth universe smiled proudly when he heard this. "The saiyas of the sixth universe can be said to be the guardians of justice. The saiyas of the sixth universe take Lhasa as their stronghold, and the employees hire them to maintain the order of the universe." "Ha ha ha." The king God of the old world was sad to hear this. It happened that the Saiya people on their side were completely opposite. They were famous for deliberately destroying the cosmic planet and capturing it. "Our Saiya people are also defending the earth, hahaha..." But the losers don''t lose the array. The king God of the old world also got it from the Saiya people on earth at this time. The alternate King God of the sixth universe and Axin, the king God of the seventh universe. As well as the debate between the two world kings and gods watched by the alternate world king and God world chilit, he immediately put on a fighting posture and jumped over. Gaby also put on a fighting posture. But his fighting posture is exactly the same as vegeta''s. A loud bang! "Ah, ah, ah..." In an instant, sun WuFan and Jiabai fought several rounds of fighting. I have to say that Jiabai is very powerful. He can stand up with the monkey fan. They separated after three rounds. Then, Jiabai was tired and panting. It seems that the Saiya people in the sixth universe have poor physique. "What''s the matter? Is there no strength?" Sun WuFan asked indifferently. At this time, he didn''t know if it was because of the arrival of Xiaozhi, which changed a lot. He didn''t have the mentality of the virgin in the cartoon. As like as two peas, he immediately gathered a bunch of energy in his hands, and he was exactly the same as Birgitta''s cannon. On the audience of the seventh universe, vegeta saw the Saiya of the sixth universe and nodded slightly "It''s a little interesting."* Chapter 3154 "Even if the fighting posture is the same as mine, even with the sky cannon. Monkey King, do you think the Saiyan in the sixth universe will become a Super Saiyan?" Begita asked curiously. Monkey King shook his head and didn''t know. "Just according to the extent that his anger is not close to the Super Saiyan." On the challenge arena, sun WuFan saw that this condensed energy formed a Qigong wave in his hand and stood against Jiabai. Hum a loud noise, the qigong wave of the two people on the top suddenly sent out a huge shock on the court. At the same time, since Sun WuFan''s Qigong wave was restrained by Jiabai''s sky cannon. "It''s a little interesting. I didn''t expect your potential to be so strong." "Since it''s only a little faster than me." When sun WuFan finished, he suddenly burst into a golden flame and turned into a Super Saiyan. He pushed back the qigong wave again. "It''s still a little short." As sun WuFan said, a strong shock directly ended the qigong wave explosion. Jiabai''s leg fell to the ground and gasped. "Hey, your name is Jia Bai, isn''t it?" "Quickly turn into a super Saiya, or you''re not my opponent at all." Sun WuFan said faintly when he saw it. When Xiao Zhi saw this, he squinted at the arena. He wanted to see how sun WuFan would coach Jiabai to change. With sun WuFan''s temperament, he can''t make the dangerous appearance of vegeta in the original book, so Xiao Zhi wants to see what sun WuFan will do in this game. In the face of Jiabai''s plea, whether he handed it in or not. "My name is Gabi," Gabi stood up and looked at the image of the monkey fan super game, a little attracted. "This is the super Saiya..." However, he can''t change at all. The key is that he doesn''t know how to change. "But I won''t." "But can you teach me?" "What?" The idea that the Saiya people in the sixth universe will not change is that monkey fan is no different from vegeta. "You won''t change?" Sun WuFan stared at Jiabai. At this time, Jiabai''s anger was higher than the data value. Since you can''t change. Gaby nodded, then attached to the pleading expression, "so please, can you teach me how to become a Super Saiyan." "I''m pulling the family of the planet and waiting for me to go back. Please call me. I want to become stronger and bring peace to the universe, so please teach me." Sun WuFan was stunned. Ask him to teach him how to become a Super Saiyan. What does that mean. The people of the sixth universe in the audience were speechless. At least I''m from Saiya. Since I can ask for someone in the challenge arena. "Sun WuFan beat him up and ruined everything he cared about!" "What''s the matter with you, vegeta?" Sun Wukong immediately advised, well, what''s wrong with vegeta. "Shut up, Camelot!" Vegeta said the monkey fan shouting at the high voice on the challenge arena again. "If you don''t fight, let me." Xiao Zhi smiled when he heard this. Others couldn''t hear vegeta''s meaning. He could hear it. Sun WuFan was not stupid. He immediately understood vegeta''s meaning and nodded. "Mr. vegeta, I will." Turn around and look at it "Want to know how to become a super Saiya? Yes, but you have to beat me first." "Just?" What else does Jiabai have to say? Sun WuFan has already hit him. He punched him on the back, directly lifted it up and hit the border. At the moment when Jiabai fell, sun WuFan raised his lips and smiled. He immediately turned around and kicked Jiabai up. He appeared on it in a flash and pressed Jiabai on the challenge arena with one foot. Suddenly a pit fell out. "Stand up for me. If you don''t stand up, how can you defeat me? How can you learn to become a Super Saiyan?!" Hearing this, Gaby couldn''t help standing up again. Looking at sun WuFan, he said "You said, as long as I beat you, I''ll teach me how to become a Super Saiyan?" "That''s right!" Sun WuFan sneered. "Don''t regret, ah ah ah..." With that, Jiabai broke out and hit sun WuFan with all his strength. Sun WuFan stood still and fought back, no matter how he fought. Can''t hit him. Before long, Jiabai was trampled on the ground by him again. Sun WuFan looked at Jiabai with a indifferent face: "Stand up. If only these forces, what else can you do, Saiya, let alone super Saiya! Stand up!" Sun WuFan has a solemn face. "Monkey King, look... Look, your son is much more serious than you." When Xiao Zhi saw the solemn moment of sun WuFan, even Sun Wukong didn''t have the domineering spirit. The monkey king was sad to hear that. In fact, it was the first time he had seen the monkey rice like this. Vegeta smiled proudly at this. Bick was also pleased to see the monkey fan: "You''ve already grown up. I want to be open." "Ha ha..." Sun WuFan has long been a strong man. It''s completely different from the previous one. It''s a deterioration in his mind. Lunch has already matured. Time flies. "When he was a child, he had grown up before he knew it." The monkey king also smiled. "Yes, WuFan really works hard." "If it hadn''t been for some time before, it would have been higher than me and vegeta." When vegeta heard this, she didn''t refute it. He had already known the potential of sun WuFan. This sentence was right at all. Xiao Zhi smiled to himself when he sat on the sofa. Sun WuFan is really different from the original book. He probably knows that there are countless universes and countless strong people who are much more powerful than his father and himself. It has revived the competitive heart of the Saia blood. Of course, there may be a reason for the arrival of he Xiaozhi. "What my brother is doing can obviously end the game. And procrastinate again and again." The rest of the monkey king was also puzzled, and Tranks was also interested. After all, they are all children and have not experienced rich adult appearance. "I just don''t know if the monkey rice can achieve that?" Kling said, looking at Yamcha on one side. "I think there should be no problem. This Saiya called Jiabai has a high understanding." "Like sunwufan, maybe you can turn into a super match in the challenge arena." Sun WuFan didn''t know that his solemn expression made vegeta and his father uncle bick think so much. At this time, he just wanted to help Gaby complete the transformation process of super Saiya as soon as possible. Jiabai immediately fell to the ground, and the two eyed monkey fan was about to say the moment when I admit defeat. Sun WuFan is like knowing in advance. Lift him up with one hand. "Just now you said that your family are all on Lhasa planet. If you don''t defeat me, you can''t become a super Saiya. In the future, an enemy will go to put out your Lhasa planet, and your family and relatives will die."* Chapter 3155 Sun WuFan said it for a while. "And you can only watch. There''s nothing you can do." "Are you really scaring people?" Gaby wept when she heard this: "Yes, if I lose and don''t beat him, I can''t change. One day, my family will..." At the thought of this, I don''t know where my spirit has recovered. "OK! No! I don''t want it! I haven''t lost yet!" "I''m sure I can turn into a Super Saiyan / I''m sure to beat you, I''m sure to turn into a Super Saiyan!" What Jiabai said suddenly excused the moment of monkey rice. And sun WuFan was startled and retreated immediately. At this time, there was a golden light on Jiabai, which was a sign of becoming a Super Saiyan. It''s just a breakthrough. "What''s the use of standing up? You can''t defeat me. You can''t change your body unless you get the knack." "You still can''t keep your family''s waste!" "Shut up, I''m not a waste. I''ll beat you!" Under the roar of Gaby finally, the golden flame suddenly burst out and directly entered the state of super Saiya. Jiabai didn''t notice its change, only knew to use this new power to immediately jump over and attack the monkey king. His mind was burning, and he just wanted to defeat monkey fan. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Jiabai made a quick attack, while sun WuFan reached a retreat like vegeta in the original book. Then he was punched and flew out. "So..." In addition to vegeta and Xiaozhi on the contestant''s stage, other people also know what''s going on, "it''s really boring." I didn''t expect that the monkey king''s mind was better than vegeta''s. This idea led to Jiabai''s anger and turned into a Super Saiyan. "The Saiyan people in the sixth universe have quite high savvy and good potential. The power of becoming Super Saiyan for the first time is much stronger than that of our transformation." Vegeta said faintly, and the monkey king nodded suspiciously. "It''s really like this. It''s the first time I''ve met this kind of Saiya." Sun WuFan let Jia in the challenge arena. Immediately fought back, an energy gun threw it and directly took Gabi down from mid air. Although the power of Jiabai''s first transformation is stronger than the Super Saiyan they transformed in those years, they are not the Super Saiyan they were in those years. The power has already become stronger. Therefore, the Super Saiyan of sun WuFan can kill the Super Saiyan of Jiabai with one move. "Ah!" Gaby hit again immediately after landing. But he was hooked by sun WuFan, "you''re very good." The monkey fan shocked him and retreated three steps. "You''ve already completed your transformation." "The trick to becoming a Super Saiyan is anger." This sentence of sun WuFan made Jiabai come to his senses. He immediately saw his appearance, and he understood it in an instant. Why did sun WuFan want him to defeat him. "It''s like this. That''s why you said those words while playing, so as to make me angry and turn into a Super Saiyan." "That''s right," sun WuFan admitted. Jiabai had already reached it, and he didn''t have to pretend. His solemn expression immediately dispersed. "Remember how you feel at this time. This is what you need to become a Super Saiyan." "Thank you." Gaby said a salute. As soon as I raised my head, I saw sunwufan transform into a different image. At the same time, the breath is strong. At this time, like vegeta, sun WuFan knocked Jia Bai out with the strongest strength. "Remember to practice well after taking it, and you can continue to move forward in the Super Saiyan." After saying that, Jiabai fell down, his eyes turned white, and he had already fainted. The smell of sun WuFan immediately dissipated, and the erect hair of shenfan also fell down, and the powerful Qi disappeared. "The Jiabai player fainted and was unable to fight again." "In this game, the seventh universe sun WuFan player Hua Sheng!" The person in charge of the field will immediately issue the results of the game. As a result, none of the seventh universe was defeated, and there was only one person left in the sixth universe. That''s sitter. Xiao Zhi stood up immediately when he saw this. The real game is about to start. Xi te''s power can beat vegeta sun WuFan safely. Only Monkey King has a better chance to fight him for a while. At this time, Xi te also opened his eyes to see the monkey king, and immediately closed it again. "Well done, brother WuFan!" The monkey king shouted. Weiss laughed and said, "we have won a winning streak now." "Good job, hey hey, then we can say we''ll win. Hey, hey, hey, hey." The wretched smile on which birus was attached. Wes glanced at the white birus: "Lord Beeroth, how can you learn to smile as obscene as an adult?" When birus heard this, his smile turned black: "Hey, hey! But what are you talking about? How can I be like this fat pig? Don''t talk nonsense!" On the stage of the sixth universe player, only Xi te has not gone up now. He has lost a game in a row and has not won. Both sides are at the peak of the duel. "It''s true. I shouldn''t have promised that guy birus if I knew they were so useless." I''m afraid of losing so badly on my side. The more I think about it, the more angry I get. "My money! My snacks!" It was as if he was afraid to hold his fist tightly, and his expression was like killing someone. "Like afraid of adults, don''t be so angry. Your blood pressure will explode." Bados''s words really add fuel to the fire. "Ah, shut up, Lao Tzu. There may be high blood pressure." He is a God, free from disease and disaster. Bados was still attacking him immediately. "It''s strange not to be sudden... However, our final player can let us not panic. It really cost a lot to let our cosmic mythical killer Hitler join us." "Like afraid of adults, I remember you promised him, but he wanted to do it, so you had to give him this shuttle box?" "So what? Although the shuttle box is God''s transportation, it doesn''t matter as long as you can get him to join the war." "Yo Yo, I''m afraid adults are so generous this day." As if afraid of hearing the speech, he scolded: "Bardos, aren''t you angry with me?" Bardos shook his head. No. "At this time, the last game will be held. The seventh universe will choose a person to face the sixth universe. The last player is Hitler." Voice of the person in charge of the stadium: "It''s time for the seventh universe to choose someone to take the stage." When vegeta heard this, she immediately stood up and said, "let me do this."* Chapter 3156 Then he flew down immediately. The monkey king, who was originally itchy, was stunned and forced, "begita, you are so naughty, let me..." Before the monkey king finished, birus spoke. "Monkey King, since vegeta has already been on, let him." As he said, birus looked at him, and he had already seen the rare special appearance on the stage at this time. "Let him try the finale player of the sixth universe. It must be extraordinary that he can make the sixth universe flow press the array." If you rashly let his ace start, it will be troublesome if you lose. You know, this is a game, although his trump card is very strong. Just don''t be afraid of just in case, just in case, everything is not absolute. Even the God of destruction is no exception, so he should be careful. Now it''s good to try this vegeta. It''s really not good. Add the monkey king to try. At that time, when the ace plays, you can have more enemy information. In the arena, vegeta and Hitler stood together, and the person in charge also awarded the start of the game. Vegeta looked serious when she saw Hitler. Then, he suddenly whispered, "ha ha, it''s my turn to show my skill!" Suddenly, vegeta turned straight into a super Saiya blue, which surprised the spectators. Even thin special eyes narrowed, and then put on a combat posture. After transformation, vegeta and West looked at each other. Since they couldn''t find a breakthrough in a short time. Hitler''s fighting posture seemed to be very loose, but there was no leakage. Xiaozhi immediately stood up to watch the game. "Hitler''s failure. Be careful, or you''ll suffer a loss compared to his later moment." Then the moment vegeta was about to do it. West took a step faster than him and hit vegeta on the nose, blowing his anger out. All at once, he went to the back, Let''s take a look at Hitler. He''s still standing there without moving at all. "What''s going on?!" Vegeta was also startled to see this. But he saw it clearly and couldn''t help praising, "how strong." Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and piccolo didn''t understand, so they were confused. Xiao Zhi was not. He saw that at the moment when vegeta punched, West had already started, but he immediately returned to his original position. This is the reason why the monkey king didn''t see it, because it was too fast. "The distortion of time and space is really interesting. Flash time work is so one thing." "If so, I''ve come up with a strategy. I''ll try it later." Flash time skill, also known as time jump, is Hitler''s flag skill. Can jump a few tenths of a second in time and ravage each other wantonly during this period of time. In the original work, it gradually grows into three seconds in the game with the monkey king. Moreover, compared with the rest time of the kinut team, its flash work doesn''t need to hold your breath and doesn''t consume your physical strength at all. It''s very easy to use. Although the flash time skill is very strong, there is also a way to crack it. That is to predict the move of rare special in advance. Or break it before starting and turn it straight. When vegeta saw this, she stood up and touched her nose, where she had just been stopped. "I can''t see the moment when he punches. It seems that this guy is difficult to deal with." At this time, West suddenly said a word faintly. "Admit defeat, you are not my opponent." "What are you talking about!" Vegeta got angry. "Your fist just happened to hit a punch. Don''t be too proud!" If you lose, don''t lose, vegeta. That''s a quick way to talk. At this time, vegeta burst out a blue flame again: "it''s my turn to attack." With that, he flashed out, ran to the back of xite and slapped it. But shite disappeared in an instant. "See him!" Beijita chajuesite appeared in the back and was shot in the neck at the moment of passing. He was beaten upside down again. Flying out of the moment suddenly turned a somersault, stood up and touched his neck. Surprised thought: "what''s going on, only the attack can''t see." As a result, vegeta tried several more times, still like this, and was still hit by a series of fatal blows by Hitler. Although there are no killers, but west hit can be fatal. If you don''t hit it once, there will be an energy on weijita. This is the characteristic sign of rare flash palace. This move is called critical strike. West''s special fighting consciousness. In the battle with the other party, he can always hit the key part of the other party effectively, and then hit vegeta. He was hit by Hitler at a distance. Because the speed was too fast, all the others saw was that vegeta itself fell to the ground in the air. West took his hand back into his pocket. Light way, "I know now. Admit defeat. You''re not my opponent." "What are you talking about!" Vegeta gasped. He can do anything, that is, he can''t admit defeat. "At my level, since I can''t even touch a hair of him, I have to say I can''t keep up with his speed." Vegeta suddenly vomited blood at the thought. It''s a fatal blow. It''s impossible for him not to vomit blood. Birus could see clearly in the audience. Some people were shocked and said to themselves, "this guy''s skill is really cruel. His moves are fatal. I didn''t expect that there is such an ace in the sixth universe." "Yes, it''s worthy of the name of the strongest killer who makes people feel frightened. It''s said that none of the prey he''s staring at has escaped." Wes smiled, too. "Xiao Zhi, do you understand?" Birus suddenly turned around and asked Xiao Zhi. If he couldn''t understand it, it would be over. "It''s not something to worry about at this time. Vegeta is going to lose. Let the monkey king play the next game." Xiao Zhi smiled and didn''t answer positively. Then as soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, he saw that vegeta had long been blasted by Hitler, super Saiya blue. Then he collapsed on the challenge arena and couldn''t get up. At this time, the person in charge of the field looked at vegeta and realized that he had already lost. So the speaker was used to issue the results, "In the fifth game, the sixth player won." After hearing this, sitter saw vegeta saying: "I have to say that you are the first person who has inherited so many blows from me but is still alive." Then he left here. The monkey king has long been on the stage. He heard the words of the galaxy king before. West''s speed is extraordinary. Moreover, the moment of attack is invisible. It''s probably the ability to flash. And vegeta has recovered before, but she is unwilling to be willing to lose. If she loses, she will lose. He had to withdraw from the game and immediately returned to the viewing seat. "The next game, the rare player continues, and the next opponent is the monkey king player of the seventh universe." The field manager announced the lineup for the next game* Chapter 3157 Then, the monkey king came on stage, but the monkey king was very distressed. How did he break this flash time and space. At the beginning of the game, the monkey king saw this and immediately put into a fighting state. The soldier Hitler saw the light and said, "you''d better change." "That''s too consuming. I haven''t found a solution to deal with you yet." "Change after you find it... Well, I''m going to do it!" The month that monkey king said passed, and Hitler hit him. The monkey king was able to resist the beating without saying anything else. Then a series of exploratory attacks were repulsed. Hitler saw this and said arrogantly. "Don''t bother. It''s useless to try many times. Even if you try hard, it''s useless. If you come again, you''ll die. You''d better admit defeat." "Don''t be beaten like vegeta." "No, I won''t admit defeat. I haven''t found a way to crack it yet. Anyway, I have to take a chance." The monkey king said with a smile. "You don''t have the chance." Hitler didn''t believe it. His flash time skill has not been broken. "If you don''t believe it, try it," said the monkey king. He attacked again, but at the moment when he was close to west, he restrained the attack. His hands blocked West''s dodgy attack. "How? I broke through?" The monkey king suddenly punched the back. Just hit Hitler in the face. As Sun Wukong said, the flash work was broken by him. Birus and elephant were surprised at the same time, even thin. "It''s impossible. Is it a coincidence?" "No way, you should be a coincidence." "Well, if you say yes, that''s me. Do it again!" What the monkey king said struck the past again. Just at the moment of approaching, the monkey king changed his moves, blocked Hitler''s attack first, and kicked Hitler on the left. This time they all saw it clearly, As if afraid of seeing it broken for the second time, his eyes widened like Tongling. Even birus and vegeta were completely unexpected. Xiao Zhi saw the scene on the challenge arena here and nodded slightly. He didn''t expect that the monkey king would crack the flash time skill so quickly. "Can you jump for 0.1 seconds? Then I predicted your attack path after 0.1 seconds, which broke your Flash skill¡° Sun Wukong explained how he could see through the flash. When he heard it, he understood it. Immediately put the hand in the pocket and pull it out in an instant. He is a little looking forward to playing with the monkey king. "Are you ready to use your power? Then I''ve made the same efforts." The monkey king said, suddenly burst into breath and suddenly turned into super Saiya blue. "Now that I know your ability, I''ll see if you can keep up with me. Oh." The monkey king said that, suddenly broke out and rushed over. This time, West used his fist to fight with the monkey king. At the same time, he did follow the monkey king''s Super Saiyan blue in a short time. "What''s the matter? Don''t you need to lose power?" The monkey king asked while fighting, but Xi te immediately punched the Monkey King three times and retreated ten steps before stopping. "Is this my limit?" Xi te said to himself, and then thought that he could only use the flash work. As a result, he was broken by the monkey king. In an instant, Hitler flew backward. This was originally a punch from the monkey king who turned into super blue. It naturally hurt a lot, but it''s not the usual state. "Flash failed. Admit defeat?" Hitler stood up and moaned, suddenly roared, and his temperament burst out. Then, a blue purple flame wrapped around him and scattered after a few seconds. The rest of them didn''t understand what was going on. Only one person understands, that is Xiaozhi. "Did you get promoted like this?" Xiao Zhi whispered to himself. Then the next moment, they began to fight again. In the first three rounds, the monkey king still won completely, but after three rounds, the monkey king was hit by flash time skill. "What the hell is going on?" Birus didn''t understand. Not only did he, but even the people present were the same. "It''s very simple. Unlike Saiya people, Sitte can increase energy through transformation. There is only one way for it to become stronger, that is to improve its state of mind." Xiao Zhi said. "What to improve" begita was startled and Xiaozhi nodded. "Yes, the improvement of mood means that West has already evolved the flash time skill to 0.3 seconds, and the monkey king was hit." "So... Wait." What vegeta said suddenly came to mind: "How do you know that? Can you tell?" Xiao Zhi smiled at this: "Vegeta, have you forgotten who I am?" Hearing this, birus smiled on both sides, who were worried. As long as the little intelligence can fight, he is not afraid that the monkey king and vegeta will lose. And Hitler in the challenge arena is the same as in the original book. The neglected elephant is afraid of giving orders to make the monkey king stand up. If he wants to improve, he still needs the help of the monkey king. The monkey king is ready to predict the speed of 0.3 seconds again. But he was aware that he could not carry on Hitler''s repeated attacks, so the prediction failed and fell to the ground at the speed of 0.3 seconds for the last time. The super blue state also failed completely. "Monkey King, don''t bother. When my flash time skill is expanded to 0.3 seconds, you can''t surpass me at all." Xi te said faintly: "The person in charge of the field, killing is a foul, isn''t it? What should we do? The monkey king can''t even admit defeat at this time." However, before he finished his words, Xi te immediately hit his face and the monkey king stood up. Let him have the feeling of being slapped on the face. "If there is too much difference in speed and power, then there is only the Kingdom power. Xiao Zhi said that there is a hundred times the Kingdom power, so try it and maybe you can achieve it." Thinking of this, monkey king immediately took a breath: "It''s not over yet. I lost so much. I''m sorry for him. I''m not hiding anything. I just haven''t adjusted my condition." "Did you hide your moves?" Tit was curious. "Yes, I just use it when I challenge Lord bibirus again when I become stronger one day, so I spent more time preparing." "I just thought I didn''t have to at this time." Hearing this, Ruth was startled. Is it possible that the monkey king is still hiding some moves. "Try to deal with him." "Monkey King, after your blessing is achieved, your physical strength will not be much. Have you thought about it?" Xiao Zhi smiled at this. On the challenge arena, a layer of blood colored energy appeared on the surface of the monkey king''s red and blue flame. "Ah!" There was a great smell on the monkey king* Chapter 3158 "Suddenly so much stronger?!" The elephant was frightened and continued to order the rare attack. But west didn''t listen to him, but gave the monkey king more time. "Monkey King, I''m waiting for you. I want to see where you can grow in this endless situation?" For fear of seeing Hitler ignore his orders again, he immediately screamed with anger. If not, West would have to continue the game. He would have slapped it in the face. Suddenly, at this time. The monkey king succeeded and immediately withdrew from the explosive state. Then he yelled: "jiewang fist!" We can only see that the bloody flame of the monkey king''s jiewang fist is in the outer layer and the detached flame is in the inner layer. The momentum erupted from the body showed an increase in the number of geometric parts, and the surrounding air cover became more red, which is the current state of the monkey king after taking advantage of the super blue plus kingdom. Although it is not so red in the later stage, it is still small in blood color, some smells are mixed with blue smells, and blood colored lightning is added around. "This is my secret skill, the king of the world fist, which was passed to me by the king of the world for a long time. Use it, both speed and power. Double the growth." "Watch it!" Sun Wukong''s words flashed to Hitler''s back at a speed invisible to him. "Why? I can''t see it at all!" Hitler was startled. "Well, your monkey king, you''re ready to use this skill for me, but it''s very good. It''s very good to use it to deal with the sixth universe at this time." Mirus laughed in the audience. Seriously, he was also startled by the monkey king''s moves. This combat effectiveness has only doubled. Super blue has doubled its strength. At the same time, it is not known whether it can increase any more. The king God of the old world was worried when he saw this, "At this time, he used this move in the extreme Super Saiyan state, as if he were dying." "It turned out that he had been hiding this move. Unexpectedly, the monkey king used it to deal with xite." "At this time, I can do it and turn into super Saiya blue." "And kakarot has a new way to greatly increase his strength, which will only exhaust his physical strength." "I just didn''t expect that since you can make another breakthrough in super Saiya blue, you always take one step ahead of me!" Vegeta''s fist is tightly squeezed. At this time, the monkey king is only a hundred times the king''s fist. Just then he suddenly grew again. The multiple diameter of jiewang boxing is up to 200 times. The huge power and speed made Hitler''s 0.3 second flash skill useless. Then the monkey king hanged Hitler again. Just because of this, Hitler also grew up again, expanded the flash time skill and avoided the turtle exhaust Qigong of the monkey king. At the same time, the monkey king also noticed that it was also quite difficult to insist on a hundred times the champion boxing in the super blue state. "It seems that the monkey king can''t eat any more," which was also observed by birus. "That''s right. It must cost a lot to get such double power in a short time, but it''s terrible just to think about it." "I just don''t know how far it can evolve." On the challenge arena, Hitler and Sun Wukong fought again. The two men suddenly had the strongest strength, but this time it''s different. Hitler''s flash time reached the level of 0.5 seconds Xiao Zhi remembers that in the original book, Hitler didn''t achieve 0.5 seconds in this game, just because of the butterfly effect The monkey king has already reached the load limit. At the moment of fighting the last blow, he was attacked by Hitler''s blunder. Fly out of the field. When sun Wuya came out of the game, he flew back to the game. People also collapsed on the observation seat. It is also the butterfly effect. In the animation, the monkey king did not admit defeat and fell down. It''s just that the monkey king fell down. Most people in the seventh universe can''t believe it. Only a few people saw the defect of the transformation of the monkey king. Super Saiya blue plus Wang Quanbei is strong, but the load on the limbs is too large. Originally, super Saiya blue consumes physical energy very much. Coupled with jiewang boxing, he was already out of strength, and his injuries were even worse. At this time, the person in charge immediately issued the competition results. "The seventh universe Sun Wukong stepped down. In this game, the sixth universe West player won." "Lao sun, how are you?" Bick immediately flew down and took the monkey king up. "Hee hee, I probably can''t do it this time. It costs too much." The monkey king gasped, and begita immediately flew here. Take a fresh bean and give it to Sunwukong. "Shut up and be brave." "In the next game, the seventh universe releases and selects one to hold the next game with Hitler, the last player of the sixth universe." The person in charge immediately issued it, and West had already stood in the middle and waited for the monkey rice. See the moment when sun WuFan is ready to go on stage. Xiao Zhi stood up and intercepted him: "let''s come over this game. Neither you nor bick is his opponent." Bick and monkey fan are not as determined to win or lose as vegeta. He nodded when he heard it. "Xiao Zhi is right," said birus, smiling at this smile and looking at the piece as if afraid of it, and said to him: "See the real chapter in the finale." "Hum, birus, I''ll let you lose!" It''s not timid to be afraid. "It''s not clear who will lose." As birus said, a finger shot energy and sounded the Gong in the field. Then, Xiao Zhi flashed into the challenge arena, and the person in charge saw this and immediately awarded the competition to start. At the beginning of the game, Xiao Zhimu looked at Hitler as if he had no intention of fighting. Hitler also looked at Xiao Zhi and didn''t move. The most powerful dare not act rashly every minute. "Why? Neither changed nor started." The bald Lin, who began to be impatient, asked aloud, and so did the monkey rice. "Some don''t understand, do they?" "Well, I don''t know what they''re thinking." "Yes, they are exploring the time difference between hands-on." Bick''s observation is very powerful. He can see the current environment of Xiao Zhi and Hitler at a glance. "Just like this, they look as if they are motionless, but the guard is watertight." Vegeta is aware of this. For fear of thinking that Xiao Zhi was frightened, happy sheep looked at birus and boasted: "Hey, birus, are you scared and motionless, hahaha." It''s no wonder that he was so proud. After all, both vegeta and the monkey king were defeated by Xi te. So he has some confidence. Bazos frowned slightly at this time. "Like afraid of adults, don''t be careless. I might be the trump card of the seventh universe." "The begita and the monkey king in front are just pathfinder."* Chapter 3159 Bazos''s words hit him, but he seemed afraid but didn''t believe it, and birus also revealed his expression of complacency. Looked like fear and said, "like fear, you''ll know later." "Hum," I was afraid and began to doubt: "Is it really the trump card of billus? It''s just that the breath is not as strong as those two saiyas, but the expression of billus is hateful. What the hell is going on with billus?" At this moment, he was afraid that since he had a feeling of Cobra confusion, he couldn''t understand what was going on. On the challenge arena, he began to fight. It was obvious that he couldn''t stand it first. After all, we can learn from the example of the monkey king. He wants to see how strong this opponent can be. Whoosh Hitler''s quick triple strike was not a flash, but it was also one of his killing moves. When Xiaozhi saw this, he smiled. Suddenly, he dodged the first blow, dodged the second blow on one side of his body, jumped, dodged to the back of xite, and dodged the third blow. "What!" Sitter was startled at the end of three consecutive attacks. There is no public at the first level! "How could this happen?!" In the audience, there is also a moment of silence. Xiao Zhi is too fast. Xi te''s triple strike, whether it''s the monkey king or vegeta, didn''t escape. Moreover, the rare special at this time is more powerful than the three on-line issued by the previous west special. How could it be that this man has evaded me "West, what''s the matter with you?" The elephant is afraid of regaining consciousness. He stared at the challenge arena, which made him a little incredible. "Hey, hey, like fear, didn''t I tell you? This is our ace player in the seventh universe." "Hahaha!" Birus smiled triumphantly at the elephant, afraid of boasting, and finally paid off all the debts of elephant PA. In front of us, we are still invincible alone. Then, just a few minutes later, the scene turned over again. Like PA Wen Yan gnashing his teeth, "don''t be complacent, birus is not over yet. It''s only a few minutes." "West, hit it down!" Hearing this, birus withdrew his smile in an instant, "hum!" But there is no refutation. As I said, I can''t decide the result now. It''s still early. On the challenge arena, xite came back to his senses. Put your hand back into your pocket immediately. This is a sign to be prepared to encourage flash work. "You won''t forget to change, will you?" "It doesn''t matter. Come on, show your flash time palace and see if I can break it." Xiao Zhi said calmly. Hitler heard the sharp eyed wit. Suddenly, ice crystals condensed for a period of time appeared under his feet, and then West had already hit Xiao Zhi behind him with a move, and a light burst through his abdomen. This is no different from the moment when Sun Wukong and vegeta were attacked by a flash attack. Immediately, Xiaozhi was shocked in the back of his leg. One leg fell to his knees and did not move. It looked like he was badly hurt. Suddenly, the seventh and sixth universes were surprised and delighted to see this environment. Birus stood up from his seat in a hurry, "Xiao Zhi, you have to support me!" Xiao Zhi is his trump card. If he loses the key, everything will be over. The rest of the seventh universe, sun WuFan and BIC Yagen, are the targets of the attack. They will lose to Shangxi te. The monkey king and vegeta were also stunned. What''s the matter? They didn''t notice Hitler''s attack just now, even the monkey king. "It seems that there is still a little hidden in the battle between West and you just now, kakarot." "Yes, I didn''t expect Hitler to keep a move." "If he had just used it, I would have lost and lost." It''s just a second. It''s just a second. "Weiss, why is Hitler''s flash time skill so powerful? Is there any strategy to crack it... Tell Xiaozhi quickly!" Beeroth, ask Wes as soon as you''re in a hurry. Weis shook his head. There are ways to deal with it, but he can''t say it. Moreover, Xiaozhi doesn''t need it, let alone Xiaozhi hasn''t lost yet. "Don''t worry, Lord birus. Just leave it to Xiao Zhi." "At this time, he''s just beaten and hasn''t lost yet, has he?" When birus heard this, he glared at you. "So stingy, it''s easy to say. If he loses, he can..." "Lord Beeroth, if we lose, don''t we have two players left? The chance is still great." "I''ll let them alone." Sun WuFan and Beek heard Beeroth''s evaluation of their confrontation with Hitler. Some sad, they are not Hitler''s opponents, but no matter what, you can just know it in your heart and say it. They are shameless. As if afraid of being complacent again at this time, "birus just hello. What can you tell me at this time? Say it again." The two brothers always laugh at each other. One second it was birus, and the next it was Elephant fear. When birus heard this, he was helpless. It''s really oppressive. "Xiao Zhi, stand up, stand up!" Bulma called out with her little fist as soon as she recovered. Helanks and sun Wutian were the same, and then came Leping and others, who also cheered for Xiao Zhi. They all know in their hearts that if Xiaozhi loses this station, the seventh universe will really lose. On the challenge arena, Hitler saw the scene of the seventh universe. This little wit is their last trump card. He lost the seventh universe. The rest of the people, Agan, are not his opponent. "Even if you are strong, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat." Hearing this, Xiao Zhi stood up slowly with a smile, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all. "You..." West was startled to see this. There was no reason for his big eyes. He had used a lot of strength just now. Reasonably speaking, it is impossible for Xiaozhi to be unharmed. "Hehe, the flash time skill really deserves its reputation. Just now you said I haven''t changed." Xiao Zhi patted the clothes on his shoulder, and then a greenish green milli light came out of his body. Then, the light mass expands infinitely. Irradiate all sections within the boundary. All the people were immediately flashed. Three seconds later, the glory dispersed. Xiaozhi turned into a super mode and appeared in the sight of everyone. The grass green super one hairstyle is wrapped with dark green, with the breath of divine energy, just like the super blue style of the monkey king. But the breath is much stronger than theirs. In an instant, the festival world exposed spider web like loopholes. Bazos immediately repaired the border. Then he was shocked, "is this also a super Saiya? Why are the colors different? Those are gold. Why has this become grass green?"* Chapter 3160 It''s incredible to be afraid. But no one in the sixth universe can answer. I''m afraid I know I shouldn''t ask them. But they don''t know who they ask. Only Jiabai, looking at Xiaozhi with a devoted face, thinks that this is the Saiyan of the seventh universe. Blue, and green, one stronger than the other. "If I had such power, I would certainly be able to protect my planet and my family." After feeling Xiaozhi''s breath. The monkey king was startled. "Wow, Xiao Zhi is stronger again." "Yes, in this situation, it has long been the limit. To increase, it is difficult to increase significantly by training alone, but it is like he doesn''t have this limit." Vegeta also muttered to herself. You know, Xiao Zhi was not a Saia before, but during that month''s training, he suddenly said that he had awakened the Saia cells, and then he could turn into a super Saia. Moreover, it is also said that it is a once-in-a-thousand pass over Saia people. In fact, this is entirely because when he killed vegeta for the first time, Xiaozhi used his ability to obtain some Saiya cells on vegeta. Then, we observed the transformation of Sun Wukong and others, coupled with their understanding of the original work and super plug''s understanding, and directly transformed into the super transmission mode. Of course, he can also use the general super Saia form. At this time, birus was also very complacent and fought back as if afraid: "Xiao Zhi, beat him hard for me!" "You..." it''s like your teeth itching for fear of being angry immediately, and your fist is as tight as just birus. Hitler also recovered from his surprise in the challenge arena. Then hold your fist and put on a fighting posture, then jump over and continue to impact. When Xiao Zhi saw this, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. At the same time as rare, impact. At the moment when Xiaozhi''s fist was close to Hitler, it suddenly deflected. The blow was behind the left side of the spiral ladder and just hit shite. Just beat it back. Hitler retreated to the edge of the challenge arena for a long time before he stopped. Exactly speaking of this place, he stopped Xiaozhi''s kick. Hitler couldn''t believe that his lost palace was broken for 0.5 seconds When Xiaozhi saw Hitler standing still, he smiled and stopped attacking. "What''s going on? Hitler''s failure has been broken!" Like staring at them in disbelief, so do vegeta and the monkey king. This is not a simple flash work, but 0.5 seconds after purification, so it was broken. "Hahaha, very good. Xiaozhi strike while the iron is hot and beat it down!" Birus cried at once. "My husband is so strong! No, he is so strong!" Bulma also jumped around with joy and encouragement. "It''s so strong. Xiaozhi can predict the track after 0.5 seconds. It''s worthy of being the strongest among us!" The monkey king regained his consciousness and said in a daze, while vegeta was shocked. He couldn''t see Hitler''s action at all. But Xiao Zhi predicted it accurately and made a rare special at the same time In the challenge arena, Xi TE was shocked and didn''t know to look at Xiao Zhi. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Xiao Zhi, it is reasonable to say that he should not have such a great ability of prediction. It''s just that his flash skill is broken, which is somewhat unreasonable. Xiao Zhi naturally doesn''t have such a strong ability to predict. He used Ninja perception. Use Qi to lock Xi te''s position, and then make all estimates of his possible directions at the moment when his flash work disappears. Then, we can have a plan to deal with it in advance. "It''s impossible. How did you break my new flash time skill?" Xi te still asks Xiao Zhi. He''s not like the monkey king. He''s an idiot and good at fighting. He just wants to untie the knot in his heart. "Just want to know how to beat me." "This game is a bit interesting. It looks like you''re not like the two of them," Hitler said. At the same time, a huge flame came out of him. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. It has long been higher than the infinite speed, and their shadows have long been invisible to the naked eye. Only the sound of banging and the sparks of air pressure appear in the air. "Gulu..." Sun WuFan and others saw that they were already shocked and couldn''t be shocked anymore. They didn''t expect that since West could be transformed into Xiaozhi, the confrontation was equal. The monkey king is the same. Vegeta clenched his fist and looked at him speechless. He even had the fear of Xiaozhi all the time. Monkey King is right. Xiao Zhi turns into a Super Saiyan. They know how powerful he is. Even if he and the monkey king fight against Xiao Zhi together. It''s still not good, and it''s likely to lose. Now Hitler and Xiaozhi are fighting around in the challenge arena, and their speed has long been higher than the limit. Only sitter fell slightly. Although his speed can keep up with Xiaozhi, he has to say that the rare power is not good. What he is powerful is his failure. At this time, flash time skill has failed to Xiaozhi, so its strongest advantage will be lost. Then after a while, Hitler was invisible. At the same time, he hit his head on the ground and sank into a human shaped shallow pit. Then Xiao Zhi appeared, stood beside him and said without expression: "Thin, you are not my opponent. Give up." By this time, West had already been hurt by him. At the same time, he meant it, because he didn''t want to have unnecessary competition again, because West would miss two terrible tricks: space and time prison. The lost space is a lost invisible record. It can store time, establish different dimensions with the stored time, and move stably and unhurriedly. There are only illusions left in the real world. Therefore, at present, we can see Hitler, but we can''t attack him, and the user finally approaches the other party in the air and takes the opportunity to launch an attack. The prison of time is also a derivative of mistakes. After a long time, he can use the prison of time to attack the enemy. However, he needs to make continuous efforts, and his activities will be limited. In the animation, Jilin, the super soldier of the eleventh universe in the plot, was hit by Xi te. But Gillian was even more terrible and broke through the time limit. But Xiao Zhi is not sure at present, so it''s better to start first and hurt Hitler. Then his other tricks will not come out. At this time, after Xi te fell down, the most anxious thing was to be afraid. Hitler, his ace in the sixth universe, if he loses, he will really lose. "Hitler, stand up!" The fat man shouted angrily, but Hitler didn''t respond. I don''t know why he has no strength to stand up for a long time. "Ha ha, ha ha, I''m afraid. It seems that my seventh universe will win this time."* Chapter 3161 "Ha ha ha." Birus laughed triumphantly. At this time, the monkey king had an idea, that is, Xiao Zhi or not a person. There will always be new breakthroughs to make civil air defense impossible. If he had destroyed the lost Palace by intuition like the monkey king, Hitler would not be like this at this time. This is the difference between Xiao Zhi and the monkey king. He won''t take it lightly, even if it''s his opponent. Unlike the monkey king, he doesn''t know the main idea many times. As if afraid of not giving up at this time: "birus, you''re less proud. Xite, stand up for me. Oh, I''m so angry!" As if afraid, he stamped his feet in anger as he spoke. A ferocious expression, a look like I want to kill. But when he saw this, he smiled. "Lord birus, the victory or defeat is decided." "Hum, let this fat pig be proud. He''s losing money this time. Ha ha." The old king God also boasted about the king God of the sixth universe. "It seems that the trump card of the sixth universe is really not as powerful as that of our seventh universe." Jabit and asin, as well as the sixth universal king and God, were speechless. Just know, and tell them the shameless of the sixth universe? "Can''t you?" Sitter lay on the challenge arena. But I just can''t stand up. The load is too much. If you toss about like that, you''ll be in a coma. "You''ve already lost." Xiao Zhi said faintly. Then walk up to West: "It''s over." He kicked Hitler down and knocked him down on the border. Hitler screamed. Then he fell from the border and had already gone out. All of a sudden, the field was quiet, and Hitler was dealt with. All of a sudden, they came back to their senses. Then the person in charge issued the result: "in the last game, the seventh universe Xiaozhi player Huosheng!" "Oh yeah! My husband won!" Bulma clapped and applauded again and again, as did the rest of the seventh universe. Even birus made a face at the same time and looked at the angry elephant. "I''m so angry. Birus is so proud!" Elephant is afraid of clenching his fist, unwilling to be reconciled, but there is nothing to do. He proposed the game. At this time, he lost and can only admit it. "I''m afraid adults will kill themselves." Bazos did not forget to complain. Shua! At this time, when Xiao Zhi was about to leave the challenge arena, he suddenly saw three people in front of him. One child and the other two are tall and thin. After reading the original book, Xiao Zhi suddenly realized that this child is the boxing champion and the highest controller of the universe. Have the right to change the God of destruction or the king God of the world, which can destroy the universe in the blink of an eye. There were 13 universes. In the two universes, the champion has been eliminated by the king because of his anger. The remaining two were his entourage. Xiao Zhi was startled to see this. Both the champion and the whole champion exude an extremely profound temperament. At this time, birus and elephant fear also found the three men. The two men immediately destroyed the majesty of God in a moment of fear. They quickly flew down and stood together. Five considerate, looked frightened, "I don''t know the presence of Lord Wang. I hope Lord Wang will forgive me." Said birus and elephant fear in one voice, and were covered with cold sweat, which showed how terrible the whole king was in the eyes of their God of destruction. Xiao Zhi retreats slowly when he sees it and deals with the champion. This kind of thing is left to the monkey king. He is not the protagonist of the dragon ball after all. No more aura than the monkey king. Although he has many butterfly effects. At the same time, his aura is higher than that of the monkey king, but he is not the protagonist of recognition, so he knows very well. As for why Quan Wang suddenly appeared. If he guessed right, it should be as good as the original. He doesn''t want to meet the champion, but the champion wants to meet him. This is not the moment when he retreated slowly. Quan Wang just finished the handover. At the same time, he and the monkey king said what they said in the animation to open a whole Universe competition. After he finished, Xiao Zhi flew over with a smile and said to Xiao Zhi: "Wow, you are the little wit." Birus and the elephant were so frightened that their eyes widened. What''s the matter? The whole king knows Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi knows he can''t hide. Immediately smile and say hello to Quan Wang: "Ah Quan, I''ve heard a lot." Quan Wang nodded calmly and looked very happy. Quan? The people present were startled when they heard these two words. Yes, they are absolutely right. Xiao Zhi shouted Wang weia Quan. At the same time, the whole king is like not angry at all and happy at the same time. This has already overturned their world outlook. Standing at the top of the universe, Quan Wang was called ah Quan. "Your game was very interesting just now, and this game is also very interesting. Hee hee, I haven''t been so happy for a long time." "Otherwise, come to my place often in the future." The king touched his head and said: "Oh, by the way, I have to give you something, or you can''t go to me." With that, the king took out a round object from his pocket. Although Xiaozhi is curious, he just reaches out to pick it up. This little dot must be a good thing and must be picked up. "If you want to come to me, take it with you. Press the blood color dot in the middle, and he will take you to me in an instant. Only you can use it. The rest can''t." Quan Wang explained the function of this thing. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi immediately thought of the cartoon in which the boxing champion gave monkey king such a thing. But it''s different from that of the monkey king. This button looks the same as the medal of God of destruction. But the colors are different. This is crystal. At the same time, a five pointed star is added in the middle, and each corner has a color point. Pentagonal color, and there is a blood spot in the middle of the pentagonal. This should be what Quan Wang said. Xiao Zhi was not polite to hear it. Put it away immediately, and then take out an all-round capsule and hand it to Quan Wang. "Ah Quan, I can''t take yours for nothing. This is for you." The guard picked it up for the champion. As soon as he opened it and saw that it was an all-round capsule, he immediately laughed and put it away. Then the whole king immediately returned to his two attendants. Then after saying hello to them, they left here immediately. The whole King left, and the people were relieved at last. Especially to fear and birus. They are the ones who are most frightened in the face of the whole king. "Monkey King, Xiao Zhi, you... Hey, you know, as long as the whole king is unhappy, the universe will be destroyed in an instant." "Look at your rudeness. Good luck." Birus said suddenly with a timid expression on his face, which made the monkey king and Xiao Zhi disbelieve. He nodded as if afraid. It''s rare that there was a reunification between their brothers. Monkey king didn''t think so, but Xiao Zhi had a confident expression. The whole king is terrible, but he is just a child. Although children are powerful, they still have a small mind. As long as they are coaxed well, they can cope well. They are afraid of destroying God, because their throne is given by the whole king, and Xiaozhi has nothing to do with the whole king, so they are not so afraid. After all, in his eyes, the whole king just belongs to the master of the world like him. They are equal in terms of identity. Moreover, in terms of the number of worlds in charge, Xiaozhi is likely to be more than that little bit. What''s more, just a child, there is nothing to be afraid of* Chapter 3162 After the game, Xiao Zhi and others said goodbye to birus and Weisi. As for the victory prize, Xiao Zhi knew it was just about the distribution of the earth. He didn''t care for this, so he handed it over to birus and others. "Birus, I''m leaving." Xiao Zhi said to birus, who was still arguing with people like fear, and quickly moved home with the people and horses on the earth. However. Just as soon as they landed at Sidu bulma''s house. Suddenly, a mysterious man appeared in front of them. "You are the little wisdom of the seventh universe? Indeed, you deserve your reputation." The mysterious man wore a black robe and covered his face. He could only vaguely see his purple complexion, which was different from that of ordinary people on earth. "What planet are you from?" Xiao Zhi looked intently. He knew that the other party was definitely not from earth, and he didn''t know what was going on. He couldn''t see through the strength of the other party. "It''s not important. I''m here just to tell you an important news." The mysterious man said mysteriously, then took out an electronic screen from his hand and projected it into the void. It shows a seven or eight year old girl who is vaguely similar to Xiao Zhi. "This little girl is the daughter of your future time and space. You should know." "Yes." Xiao Zhi has been to the future space-time, that is, the space-time where TranX is located, but it is only a very short time. He also knows that in the future, he and the 18th there have a daughter. It''s called little bla. "She has now been captured and locked up in a dimensional world called the realm of supervision and confusion." The mysterious man whispered, and then threw out an interstellar coordinate to map the screen. "Ha ha..." Hearing this, Xiao Zhi naturally remembered the things in the original book. Then without saying a word, he waved at the mysterious man in front of him. "You are the so-called fan!" Boom! Turn your finger into a knife, cut out the sharp blade, and directly cut it down towards the mysterious man. However, the mysterious man frowned when he heard Xiao Zhi''s words, but he didn''t seem to be afraid of the coming knife. "You know me?" It turned out that he was puzzled that Xiao Zhi saw through his identity. Then, when the mysterious man saw the knife cut close, he put his hands together, cracked a black hole in the empty air, and half of his body went in. "Hey, hey, since you know me, I''ll wait for you there!" "Stay now!" Xiao Zhi said coldly, and then shot a light wave at the man. Bang! The light wave rushed away, and the mysterious man felt the flame of the light wave. Then he panicked and finally disappeared into the black hole in an emergency. He only heard a dull hum and said, "is this the strength of the strongest person in the seventh universe? It''s a little interesting..." Then as the black hole closes, it disappears. ¡­¡­ Inside the Burma compound. The earth people who came back with Xiao Zhi are still here, so they all witnessed the scene just now. "Xiao Zhi, you used to have a daughter in the future. I haven''t heard of you..." Sun Wukong touched his head, and his attention was indeed biased again. "This is not important. After all, it is different time and space. Different things may happen in each time and space." Xiao Zhi has only been with TranX for a short time before and has been to that future space-time. Although he only met the so-called daughter a few times, he couldn''t sit idly by. Moreover, listening to the meaning of the mysterious man, in the future, the little wisdom of that time and space should be gone. However, Xiao Zhi believes that even if he is in the future, he cannot die easily, so it is likely that he will cross into other worlds in the future. Therefore, we left our relatives who can''t be taken away. In that case, he must be in charge. "Are you going?" Vegeta said that after the last challenge match and the previous month''s training, his relationship with Xiao Zhi has eased a lot. "Well, this is natural." Xiao Zhi said. "Well, I''m going too. After playing with the people of the sixth universe, I know that there are so many universes and so many strong ones. Take the guy just now, I really want to play with him!" As expected, the monkey king''s belligerent genes began to flood again. "Me too." Begeta agreed coldly. "OK, you two go and meet here tomorrow. As for the others, go home first." Xiao Zhi began to give orders. Colin and others knew they couldn''t help, so they went straight home. ¡­¡­ the second day. Xiaozhi, along with vegeta and others, quickly left the earth on the spaceship with the so-called prison planetary coordinates set in bulma. It turned out that bulma was also ready to follow her personally. After all, although little BLA was not her own daughter, she was only the daughter of Xiaozhi and the 18th in the future. However, bulma knows that Xiaozhi must be very anxious to save this future daughter who has only seen a few times. Therefore, she, who deeply loves Xiaozhi, naturally feels the same. She wants to allocate some feelings of asking for help for his lover at this moment. More importantly, bulma doesn''t know why. In his heart, cobra has an inexplicable sense of confusion. And this kind of upset is caused by seeing this so-called fan before. The more she thought about it, the more unreasonable she felt. Because, according to Xiao Zhi, even with the power given by him, the power of this little brat in the future time and space is not too high. I have to say I can protect myself. Therefore, there will definitely be people who can surpass this power to capture blah blah, which is not too extraordinary. However, this self proclaimed secret man can freely shuttle between two time and space. It''s amazing. You know, the current future time and space of TranX is also dependent on the future of her bulma, so that she can shuttle between the two time and space. However, we also need to supplement specific energy to come back. Unlike this person, he is not as free as going back and forth. However, he is different from bulma. Although Xiaozhi has realized this for a long time, he doesn''t care at all. Because, as early as the blink of an eye fighting with this guy, he had already won all the skills of this guy. Naturally, there is no need to worry about what tricks the enemy will do. At the same time. The king''s temple. The great god suddenly felt something and immediately went out to the whole palace to see the twelve universes. "Can''t you help it after all? Use his hand to destroy the seal." Suddenly, a mass of light came out. At this time, the great God extended his finger a little, and then a mass of energy came out, and the painting screen poured into his brain* Chapter 3163 "Seed of the universe! Since this thing has fallen into your hands, it seems that you have to plan ahead, otherwise it will probably be the biggest disaster in the world." Speaking of this, the great God stretched out his hands: "Twelve angels, immediately go to the whole palace for consultation. There are great things to discuss." The archdeacon finally sent his words to the twelve universes and archangels through the energy channel. Time and space. The king of time also opened his eyes while snoring and sleeping at this time: "it has been done for a long time. Ancient demon God, you immortal guy with evil thoughts, are you going to decide to do it?" "Lord Shijie Wang, what can I do for you?" Just then, Kayin came out of the empty hall at this time. Hearing the speech, the king of time and space nodded and said: "Well, yes, what''s the situation like at this time when you pursue exile and exile to the north?" He was the one who went to the seventh universe to find Xiaozhi and told him that the enemy''s daughter was arrested. It turned out that he was a space-time rebel wanted by the space-time world. He liked to have fun and think about what new experiments to be carried out alone in this confused star prison. Therefore, it was ordered by Lord Wang of time and space to pursue the case. However, because he has an extraordinary ability to travel through time and space, he is also first-class and strong in the whole universe. It can even be called the first existence in the universe. At the same time, he can also absorb the sunlight to crack down on all kinds of bugs, and can also shuttle and destroy the God planet at will. Without being attacked by the destruction of gods and angels. At the same time, he uses a sword as a weapon. His temperament is relatively low-key. His appearance gives people a deep and unpredictable feeling. In order to establish a new time and space, he connects the energy network of soldiers. And captured the soldiers of all time and space to the prison planet. However, although the gods of the whole world can''t beat him, the space-time world is somewhat different. "My Lord, the space-time inspectors, clatter and Daryl, have been ordered to arrest him for a long time. They have already moved now." "It''s just a good trick. It''s still difficult to catch him in such a fast time." "Well, I understand that very well. I want to leave it to both of them. Come down at this time." The king of time and space said lazily and began to doze off. "Yes..." Kayin answered in a low voice and then retreated respectfully. Some time and space. A dark place, karot and DARR, is another time and space of the monkey king and vegeta. At this time, here, in a bunker. He just noticed them. "Damn it, it''s a patrolman in the space-time world. I just came back here and was detected by them." "Well, since it''s like this, I don''t do it for a long time. I happen to come to the door and catch you to be a boss in confused star prison!" He whispered, then twisted his eyes and hid in the corner to look at the two men of the space-time patrol. Shua! There was only a flash of encouragement. He was destroyed in the same place in an instant, and then kalot was kidnapped by him. Immediately, a black hole appeared. …ò and kalote are all gone. It is reasonable to say that despite the sudden environment, da''er is not as good as funding, but he should also feel anxious. However, he didn''t do it at all. Although he said that the old couple didn''t deal with it for a long time, they just wouldn''t appear. Daryl saw that kalote was captured by the hurt character. And a smile on his face. "Oh, this guy named Yu thinks he''s smart..." "The result is also a waste. I don''t even see the subtotal of carving insects like that." "It''s just that since it''s like this, I have to follow the anger of kalote and hurry over..." Shua! After saying this, DARR, who looks almost the same as vegeta on earth, also followed by a flash. Out of the darkness, out of the universe and up in the sky. All that''s left is a faint old star at the intersection of the universe. It''s dark and dark there. At the same time. Xiaozhi and his party are also driving the spaceship silently and leisurely towards the coordinates given to them at present. No one knows what will happen next. Perhaps another heroic chapter is beginning. Now in endless cosmic time and space. A certain boundary. There are many strange planets in the star field. From the perspective of the spectacle group, they are all tied together by a large thick iron chain and rope. Then at this time, a rainbow light shot into the. It fell into the middle of a planet similar in appearance to the earth where the monkey king and Xiaozhi were located. Then, in the area of the planet, two figures of Zou and kalot appeared. The scarlet kalot, who looks almost the same as the monkey king, fell on this similar part of the earth. Looked around and said curiously. "My God, you took me there? Where is this place? Why does it look so rare? Just why does it look the same as our earth? Is this the earth in the rest of time and space?" "You should know that these things you do are definitely not as agreed by the regulations of the space-time world. You should obediently follow me back, and then learn the punishment of the king God of the space-time boundary, otherwise you must have bad results." "Space time patrolman kalote, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so flexible. Do you think that when I return to the empty world, the king of the space time world will forgive me?" "It''s better to stay here and do what I want to do. I''m very happy. Now you have become an important key in my preparation. You should feel proud of it." He still wore a ponytail and a purple suit. At this time, kakarot turned to him and said with a hippie smile. When kalote heard what he said, he immediately looked solemn, looked at Fu seriously and said. "What exactly do you want to do? What exactly is the preparation you said? Is it related to the earth in the future? How can you feel restrained here? It''s like a cage. What measures have you taken for this moment?" Kalot didn''t know why. He felt a sense of restraint for no reason since he came to this planet that looks almost the same as the obvious earth. Even when attending the king''s assembly of boundless power, there was no such feeling* Chapter 3164 That''s why he looked at him like this and asked him. Now, there is a trace of confusion in kalot''s heart and even his vague feelings. It was not until this time that this kalote, who had the same brain and postal route as the monkey king, understood why the king God of space-time would be so careful to let them patrol space-time. The whole crew went out to hunt down this guy. "Very good intuition? But you don''t need to be so vigilant. I''ll tell you directly. This is actually a prison, which I call confused star prison. You''ll know what''s special in this area later." He was still a hippie, smiling at Carol, then threw a dragon ball out of his arms and threw it to Carol. He added in succession: "Let me tell you in advance. There are some unexpected things in this area, some you have probably seen, and some you haven''t seen before. I have specially selected wonderful hands." "At the same time, this face and heavy barriers cover the interaction and isolation with the surrounding time and space. You can''t get into it without my promise. Now you are a boss in my preparation. Wait here silently and wait for the start of the War I want to open." Kalote took the dragon ball thrown from his hand, then looked at the picture with a frozen look and said in fear: "Oh, where did you get the dragon ball?! this dragon ball is almost the same as the dragon ball on our earth." Speaking of this, he clapped him on the head and said: "No, you won''t take the dragon ball of the earth in this time and space, but if this is really the earth, then bick and the God of the earth are there?" "Probably you should have killed him! Then why did you kill him and keep the dragon ball?" "It seems that you really have a lot of skills. I didn''t even think about it. Then people can kill the gods and keep the Dragon beads¡° "You''re right, karot. You''re much smarter than the monkey king I saw in other time and space... This dragon ball is really almost the same dragon ball on your earth. It''s probably said that there should be such dragon balls on every time and space earth. After all, it comes from the Dragon Ball fragments of all borrowed dragon gods." "Therefore, in fact, the basic layout and discipline are similar. I just took advantage of the Earth Dragon ball at this time to observe it for a moment. If I can imitate it, there is no need to keep the God of the earth and survive continuously." He came over and patted the dragon ball in kalote''s hand, and then said. "Well, as I said just now, you are waiting here as a boss. My next preparation is silent!" "I want to tell you, just wait for him and other people I specially found to come... Compare them to defeat you, and then naturally they can take the Dragon Balls in your hands and gather the Dragon Balls in the hands of the other six people, and then they can promise to leave the border." Then he yawned and looked around at the stars. Listlessly said: "I didn''t expect that the guy called Xiaozhi in the seventh universe really has some skills, and then the combat effectiveness that can teach me the super image will be steadily crushed down!" "I really didn''t expect that such a strong guy would be added to this universe... At the same time, it was only the figures from the seventh universe whose group battle coefficient and cosmic cost were not in the pass line. It seems that I have to have a good discussion this time." Speaking of this, he suddenly exposed a cold sneer on his face, and then continued: "It''s just that you''re so interesting and exciting! Unless you''re such a guy, you can match it. I''ve arranged this game with my heart, the overall situation of a century... Maybe you can untie the purpose I want - to destroy this seal in the end." "Well, it''s a huge sensation to solve the whole universe." "Let''s go and see what other players have prepared, and then I''ll have a good rest. After playing for so long, I''m a little tired. Wait for the next surprise." He yawned and everyone flashed out. On the other side of kalot, I saw that kalot was as straight as the last time, and a flash of light flashed out of the planet. I can''t even feel a little angry. Although I still don''t understand what discipline this is, it''s just that kalot has been used to such things for a long time. It''s just that he left suddenly and felt a little anxious. After all, he had a lot of things to explore the tone of this guy called Zhe. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what kind of occasion he would face when he and his partner Daryl came later. Thinking of this piece, kalote immediately put away the large dragon ball he had just thrown him. Then shoot a super turtle Qigong wave at the place where he just destroyed. As a result, it hit the atmosphere on the planet''s surface. But it was like hitting on a thick glass cover, and then the super Qigong wave, which had been stored by him for a long time, went straight to the so-called border. The silence was scattered, and with a slap, it flashed out. "Oh, it seems that it''s really bad. This boundary is more precise than Daryl and I imagined!" "This so-called division and demarcation is really hard to deal with. It''s time to think about the pace... But what''s more important at this time is that I have to understand how prepared this person is. In addition, he just said, I''m a boss in the middle." "What does it mean? Won''t you let me do bad things for him?" Karot, who has the same pure head and nerve as the monkey king in the whole universe, noticed that there was no one around him but him at this time. Then he remembered what the secret man named Yu had said to him just now, and suddenly touched his head and grabbed his hair, making trouble there. I don''t know what will happen next, what will happen to him and what will happen to him. And the character specially selected by this guy named Yu, what kind of person he will be and what kind of combat effectiveness he has. After thinking about it for more than an hour, karot was still puzzled. He really let go and stopped thinking about these trivial problems. It turns out that when you think about the problem, dealing with the problem of punishment is not the strength of monkey king like kalote* Chapter 3165 Kalote held his chest in his hands and took another look at the open environment in the surrounding area. Then he said angrily: "Hum, hum, you guy, the deadline, the answer and my other partners come here, you''ll feel better!" "Our time and space world has issued an order for your arrest for a long time. Even if I don''t know what kind of skills and customs you have, I''m sure the king of time, including Cain, will understand it very well. If she comes, you can just surrender and admire her." "At the same time, what do you think I''m doing here at this time? I''m really captured by you. I can''t play. It''s true that I can''t break through this. I can''t get out of the border. If it weren''t for being a sugar bomb here and providing the coordinates of the gas supply, the answer of the guide and his family, I would have put you out long ago." At this time, kalot suddenly looked at the area around him. The eyes are profound and look around from a distance. The corners of his mouth whispered: "Oh, this time, there was so much more anger. It seems that it is a very strong aura. Maybe it is the wonderful hand that he specially caught as mentioned in this guy..." "Now, it''s difficult again. I just don''t know if so many wonderful hands have been captured by this boy. Can he really subdue? Or does he have the rest of his skills." Thinking of this piece of child, kalot felt that his head was confused, so he really didn''t think about these problems anymore. Instead, he stared directly at a place on the planet, with a serious face and a close look at the distance. The corners of his mouth whispered: "Forget it, let''s wait until the back comes. Anyway, I''m very happy to fight with these wonderful hands. DARR should also be very funny." "Just at this time, I think I''d better go and have a look at this place first. Where is the boy''s headquarters? When Daryl comes, I''ll go straight to his nest with her first, so that he can''t run away any more." At the same time, on the surface of perplexing star prison, a star field of this school. Daryl, who came from the same time and space as the karot on the planet and was the patrolman of the time and space world, also came to this outer high-altitude area When Dahl looked at the star field, it was all tied together with a thick iron chain, and a dark light was emitted from time to time. DARR, who was covered with red hair, was startled by the cold, and said with dubious hesitation: "It used to be such a place. Where did this guy find?" "Then I''ll set up his old nest here. It seems that his preparation has been carried out for a long time, but I don''t know what kind of clumsy Carlot is at this time." "It''s just that even if this guy has many skills in the ghost area and has been handling it for a long time, since I''ve already disturbed Laos this time, he''ll go straight to his old nest and see if he wants to go there this time and dare to annoy us in time and space. He really doesn''t know how to die." But Daryl and clatter didn''t know that what they had been talking about for a long time was no longer in this confused new prison. Probably left this space-time dimension long ago and went to the universe of other space-time. Because at this time, his heart was already full of all yearning for his so-called great preparation. So now he is on his way to play other universes with joy and encouragement. Ready to find some more, more powerful in the whole universe, it is difficult to see a good hand in the last time. Maybe they specially invited them to enter his preparation. Maybe they just caught the enemy as if they had captured kalot at the moment, took him back to his confused star prison and locked him up. Naturally, he didn''t know that he captured kalote with one hand, but it was because kalote and DARR were specially prepared according to the king of time and space. He caught him and took him back to his hometown, confused star prison. Then you can take advantage of Kate''s extraordinary spirit to guide his family to his or his new prison. Then he went straight to his nest. "After a sleep, the spirit will be more substantial!" "I don''t know if other universes will add a strong hand like Xiao Zhi. Just, even if it''s only a little less than Xiao Zhi, you can bring it directly to me as a test." With these words, a trace of evil smile appeared on all his faces, and then a flash flashed out again. The boundless darkness in the sky reveals layers of gloomy ghost Qi. It is the unique land boundary in the time and space of Longzhu - the location of the demon and God world. A Gothic domed demon palace. Now, on the throne of the demon king in the middle, there is an enchanting beauty with long silver hair and pointed nails, dressed in scarlet tights. This woman is the sister of dapura, the former king of the demon world. At the same time, behind dapura, tuowa, who was the Lord of the demon world, suffered. At this time, a demon God with two sharp corners and the same black skin ran in. In a panic, he knelt down towards the witch tuowa on the throne and said in a panic: "Tell Lord tuowa that he has already started to act. What should we do at this time? Please give instructions." Hearing the words of the little Luoluo demon God, tuowa, the witch on the throne, stood up fiercely, then copied the nearby Dharma battle and pointed to the void in the front line. Immediately, a strange picture appeared in the void of the front line. Tuowa looked at the scene with his magic watch, and then directed at the little Luoluo demon God and ordered: "This fool doesn''t care about him. He can do whatever he wants. Anyway, the preparation of our demon world has already started." "He just used his hands to attract the excessive strength of the world king God borrowed at the time of death... At this moment, I want to see this little girl called Kaiyin. How should I deal with it?" Hearing the words of the witch tuowa, a demon God sitting on the side of Yu Wai, Mina Touching his chin, he looked at the witch tuowa and said something ominous: "Tuowa shouldn''t be so. If we really do nothing here, will our preparation be at odds with the best time, so that the space-time world can deal with us wholeheartedly after dealing with and punishing this guy?" As soon as Mina''s voice fell, she saw tuowa shake his hand, shake his head, and said casually:* Chapter 3166 "Mina, you don''t have to worry so much. The things you think won''t come out... Even if it comes out, our demon king will teach him to stop it." Speaking of this, tuowa said to the little Luoluo demon God kneeling in front of him: ¡±Listen to my order and give orders. When this fool is rampant on the surface, our demon world, including all the demon worlds below, will stop and tidy up. No one is allowed to go out and make trouble without my order. Then, when I give the order, it means that the time has come and we are ready to go straight ahead. " "Under orders, Lord of the demon world!" After the little Luoluo demon God promised, he immediately turned and left the palace. The whole palace is painted with black horses. At this time, only the witch tuowa and Mi Na, who is sitting on the seat on the other side, are left. Now I can only see that this witch tuowa, compared with Xiao Luo''s demon God, is destroyed in his field of vision. She took out his again, put the account towards the front, clicked it in the void, and showed it again. The picture just showed it. Tuowa stared at this picture with two eyes, as if she were looking at someone in the picture, and then said playfully: "Kayin, you little girl, still want to fight me... I''ll tell you, your space-time world is still too young. Compared with our demon and God world, you have to sit there and wait and absorb our punishment." Hearing the words of the witch tuowa, Mina on the other side sighed continuously, and then said: "I hope this boy can make the space-time world and the whole universe toss well. When they can''t fight on both sides, it''s really the time for us to show our fists in the demon world." At the same time. On an unknown planet in the seventh universe. The planet is full of low castles. It is the Legion base at the main location of friza. Xiaozhi and others didn''t know that during this time, friza was resurrected by his men. At the same time, Xiao Zhi has also left the earth because of the appearance of the talisman. Therefore, friza once again bid farewell to them on the earth and went straight back to his base. "Listen to me, everyone. Your cosmic emperor friza has completely returned now!" "You should remember that only our friza army can dominate the universe and is the real master of the universe." "Therefore, at this time, you will follow me. King friza will revisit the same universe again and bring back all the lost things!!!" Friza said boldly. He also knew Xiaozhi and others. Because of the emergence of this secret man, I had left the earth long ago. At the same time, not only left the earth, but also the seventh universe had already left. Although, friza doesn''t know where they went. But friza had a faint feeling that the place where Xiaozhi and his party went was by no means a good place. Naturally, Frazier longed for it. After a bunch of people went to their destination, they all didn''t return for life. Then it means that in the ordinary people of the seventh universe, there is no one who can restrain the power of his friza. The God of natural destruction, birus, and the angel Wes have to be lined up on the surface. After all, they are not human at all. At the same time, in the early years, when friza was the first strong man in the universe, he had already learned how to please birus. With the acquiescence of billus and Weiss, he still tyrannically expanded his power and steadily became the treasure of the first strong man in the universe. Therefore, to solve his family, he was very afraid of birus and Weiss at first sight. Friza didn''t pay special attention to them. Now, as soon as fraza''s pleasant words fell, the little Luo Luo in his regiment began to shout in unison. Show happiness and their return to the king, once again embarked on a journey that has not appeared for a long time. Relinquish the frazza Legion who found his place, the brilliant glory of the early years Become the most important force in the earth universe. "It''s not bad. After I''ve been away for so long, you add so much power, which really makes my king feel very happy!" Friza sat on his throne and drifted in the air. He nodded with pride, then stretched out a finger to show that his hand and mouth restrained the noise. Then he continued: "Yes, you have this power. It''s very good, but this time I want to remind you that if you find a wind-driven and excellent planet, don''t destroy it wantonly, and let the local people of this planet submit to our friza army." After a fight with Xiaozhi, friza knew that his strength was too small. But to his surprise, according to the news he received. In the previous competition with the sixth universe, even in the arena facing all the strong players in the universe. His dead enemy, Xiao Zhi, can still crush the players who are hundreds or even thousands of times better than its friza. Therefore, friza now understands that even if he has been practicing seriously for 100 years, he is not sure that he is the enemy of this stupid earthman called Xiaozhi. Although the heart is unwilling, just friza, still calm and restrained. It was for this reason that he ordered his legion not to destroy the target planet. Save the earth man called Xiaozhi from finding a reason and killing him again. Then he had to go to heaven to be praised by those goddamn elves every day before he had a few days to live. At the thought of this, feliza''s head became bigger. At this time, a short white gourd wandering around the edge of friza''s seat followed. He bowed respectfully towards feliza and said: "Then, King friza, should we go there again at this time? Or did you think about the first destination for us this time?" Friza heard the words of his hand as his general care. While tapping the armrest at the edge of the seat with his long fingernails. However, I still couldn''t help thinking about the problem he raised just now. After a while, friza said silently. "You asked this question. I honestly said at this time that I had just returned to real time and space from those damn paradise. Therefore, I don''t know what to do as soon as I hear you ask this question."* Chapter 3167 "Or you''ll say how you thought before? Do you have any ready-made plans?" "Lin told king friza that we found another wild planet at the edge of the universe. There are many insects on the planet, but the gas they emit is an excellent mineral source. In addition, there are no highly intelligent creatures on the planet, so it is most suitable for the famous and livable citizens of those planets with a very expanded population." The dwarf white gourd attendant, Ben Jike, took out an electronic tablet from his arms while reporting to his king. Then he clicked a button on the electronic tablet and directly grew an electronic map in the void. Then, under the operation of kikolo, a bright spot on this set of holographic projection map flashed "King friza, this point is our destination, because we haven''t noticed human beings, let alone the existence of culture." "Therefore, the name of this planet is not available at the moment. We also want to give king bikriza another one when he returns." This time has long been used to it. His ultimate image is the petite and dazzling friza. Hearing the words of Jike, I nodded with pride and said: "OK, let''s start from here. It can also avoid the attack scope of Xiaozhi''s earthmen. Maybe when our main force is strong, we can kill directly to the earth." After about a day, friza came with his legion to his care and the appearance of the Wild Planet described by jikro "It seems that this planet is really as backward as you said, so what local people are eager for this planet? It''s not likely." Speaking of this, friza suddenly exposed a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at a big monster with a head sticking out from the ground. The evil spirit said: "Well, then, even if you just destroy and destroy all the data of this planet, no one can complain?" Just as the voice of friza''s self-talk just fell. From a cave, suddenly came out a Saiya with a tall body, a tall waist and a lifetime of green hair. Fliza looked at the suddenly appeared Saiya, his face changed, then looked at the enemy in a panic and said: "Brolli, you''re a boy. Why are you here?" When hearing friza''s question, Brolli didn''t answer, just like a person talking to himself, said over there: "I''ll wait for you here¡° "But I never thought that after I returned to the planet, I met you friza again... I don''t know what you friza did when I came to my planet?" "Well..." Hu Lisa, who was a little flustered, glanced again. After Brolli, who was now alone, quickly resisted his upset mood. Silently pretending and calmly talking in your heart. "Damn Saiya, let me see Saiya here again. It''s just that Brolli is alone at this time. At the same time, I just have a large Legion around me at this time." "What''s more, I''m not sure I''ll lose to this stupid sailor Brolli. I can support it for at least a period of time. Then I''ll take all my legions to show my skills." "In addition, after killing Brolli, you won''t have another powerful help to play this guy. It''s a big deal. At the end of the deadline, the planet with good qualifications was devastated. When someone asked about Brolli''s death, they announced that others said it was a star explosion and died in time to escape." Just when he turned into the ultimate image, petite and convenient friza, sitting in his position in the air. Brolly, who had not seen anything for a long time, suddenly gave a sudden shout. Then all his hair jumped up and his body was covered with a light green luster. It is part of brollisot that others say the state of super Saiya. Just when Brolli suddenly changed, friza, who had rich fighting experience, was worthy of being the first super strong man in the universe for a long time. He also showed his housekeeping skills in the first generation. Having suffered a loss for a long time, he stopped hiding and tucking in this time and took out his gold transformation - the strongest transformation state. What''s more, he has seen Brolli at the power conference for a long time, which is said to be the strength of super Saiya people. Boom! At the same time, Brolli was also agile in the area and blasted a laser wave towards friza in the sky. "The skill of insect seal script is convenient. With such skills, you still want to fight the king. No, Laurie, you''re still a little too young." The yellow and gold glittering friza, anrotai mountain dodged, and the laser wave blasted out of the lot by brolly. However, he looked at the lot ironically on the back and said: "Well, not good... Where are the people?!" Then he realized that Brolli in the lot had already flashed out. "Not good, so fast!" As soon as Fraser''s voice fell, he noticed a figure growing behind him. It was Brolli who destroyed the lot. At that speed, friza asked himself that he couldn''t turn into gold. The speed was so fast that he didn''t expect it. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, Brolli, who was next to friza in the sky, immediately captured the time to fight back and punched and kicked friza. As soon as he started, friza could still rely on his strong main force and resist wrongly. When he got to the back, friza noticed with horror, and Brolli then fought fiercely in Vietnam. At the same time, friza noticed again that Brolli, the pupil of both eyes, gradually turned white and empty. Friza, who has been fighting for a long time, understands the image of the Super Saiyan who has been told by others for a long time. Then the state of the son means that Brolli is likely to lose his reason immediately. Enter the state of top madness. So, Brolli, friza is afraid to think of it. However, what feliza genqi didn''t expect is that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. The main force of Brolli is stronger than that at the last meeting of force. This time, Brolli, without using his main force at the top, could crush it furiza mercilessly without fighting back. See Brolli, his green hair, and the characteristics that mark what others call a super racer. Friza could not help but clench his teeth and fiercely thought of another Earth man. That''s his dead enemy, Xiao Zhi. Friza asked himself for a long time that his cultivation talent is one of the best in the whole universe* Chapter 3168 It took only about a month to leave the monkey king and vegeta behind in the difficult state of super race people, which took decades to cultivate. However, when he is arrogant and wants to return again to deal with his dead enemy, Xiaozhi. He realized how ignorant he was. This time, the other side, another super player, Brolli and friza, fell into that sense of despair again. It seems that the same person can see that fraza has long been in a state of no love war and everyone is decadent and desperate. Brolly, who had not spoken much for a long time, immediately coughed sarcastically at him. "Friza, are you thinking, why am I much stronger this time than you saw last time?" "In other words, you always think that you, friza''s cultivation talent, is far higher than that of the universe and other races, but you''re not afraid for a long time. Are you the Super Saiyan people that others say?" "So I can tell you that the real Super Saiyan in other people''s words is completely different from those who have to be trained into Super Saiyan by kakarot and beckita." Speaking of this, Brolli said a word, then his eyes coagulated, looked at it, and said angrily in the middle of the air. "Friza, I''ve heard of you. My father and I used to work under you, so I won''t kill you." With these words, the laser wave stored in his hand was pushed out in an instant.. "Go away!" Boom! In the blink of an eye, the laser wave launched by Brolli hit friza, and even the super powerless space Corps spacecraft behind her rushed out of the outer space of the wild planet Bang... Bang... Bang!!! Then, the residual strength of the laser wave launched by Brolli was destroyed by the fliza Legion spacecraft. In the blink of an eye, at this time, the sky was endless, and countless bodies of members of the friza Legion were filled in the air. "Damn it, it''s Saiya again. Why didn''t you capture and kill all these single Saiya now? It''s really hateful!" He, who has the advantage of natural talent and race, will not die of lack of oxygen because he wanders high in the air. He looked at the Legion he had built up again, and this time it was destroyed. He could not help but clench his teeth and said bitterly. Just then, suddenly, a voice came straight to friza''s mind. "Unexpectedly, the decent frost demon family, the best offspring in thousands of years, will be infatuated with and degenerate to such a degree that they will be beaten by just a few Saiya people, these rude apes..." Hear this sudden sound. Friza tried to resist the surprise in his heart. He understood that this voice is definitely not what ordinary people can do. This voice is, hit directly into his mind, which in the past, can only be done by cosmic gods like those destructive gods, maybe angels. However, friza was angry at this time, so he didn''t want to care so much. Comparing with the voice, he immediately replied in his mind: "Who are you? Do I need you to take care of me?" "Do you think he is a cat and dog who can manage the king benri Shah? Is it trivial?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, do you want to win more powerful power?" "Power? More powerful power?" Fritzaben wanted to fight back. He was proud of himself. There was room for people who dared to claim that they could give him strength. When he wanted to come, as long as he practiced friza very seriously, he could practice hard work against others for decades in a month. Then he will practice for another year or ten years, and then he will be able to surpass those damn super racers mentioned by others. It was only this time that friza felt deeply powerless again in the contest with Brolli. Only then did he understand what the Legendary Super Saiyan was. Why were his ancestors so timid? These super saiyas. Even for him, friza, boasting is the best existence in his family. But he noticed that even if he tried hard, he was still the same as those who were said to be super racers. What''s more, Forrest has already understood the relationship with Brolly, the main force of Xiao Zhi, and the skills of all eight weird seven lamas. Thinking of this, friza didn''t need it. His heart softened and he no longer pretended to be strong. But let it be and answer the voice. "Power, what powerful power can you give me?" "At the same time, you don''t have to play any vigilance in front of my king of the universe, friza. If you want to find a powerful thug, then the damn lover I just met, the wild ape, should be your best choice!" "Oh? He claims that friza, the first in the universe, will be like this. Is there a ghost in his heart? Do you think my power is arbitrary and anyone can protect the part? Although the wild ape is stronger than you at this time, it''s just that the potential of our demon family is comparable to that of this group of wild apes!" Speaking of this voice, no matter how suspicious fraza was, he continued. "You frost demons, originally from your own blood, are a little entangled with me. Therefore, my power, placed on you, can definitely be completely eliminated. What''s more, haven''t you claimed for a long time that you are the best existence in your people? Your variation and your part are one of the reasons why I give you strength." Hearing this, fulizayomo understood what the voice meant. At the same time, he understood what the back of the voice didn''t say and what the plot was. He understood the voice, so he chose him instead of taking him to the wild ape. The most important reason is probably to see that he was unwilling just now. If you want to use him, this layer will cover your jealous mind, and then impose force and urge you to use it. At this point, feliza couldn''t help sneering in her heart: "Oh, you want to use me, King friza. I don''t know how many Taoist practices you have... But since you want to give me strong power, I''ll have a look at how powerful you will be!" After that, feliza answered to the voice in his heart. "Since it''s like this, it''s no use saying less. Let''s do it at this time. What I want to say to you is that you give me strength. If you can''t be the first in the universe, you''ll look good!" "Come to think of it, friza. I chose people. I didn''t let me be indifferent. Everyone has everyone''s use."* Chapter 3169 Speaking of this, the voice suddenly became cautious, and the moving subordinate Ling Lisha said: "Find a wild and uninhabited planet and hide well. You can think freely. If you are qualified enough, you can achieve your dream in less than a year." According to the instruction of the voice in his mind, friza found a place deep in the planet and hid. Then he began to fall into snoring and sleep. Silently, a layer of gloomy and cold frost grew on the appearance of friza''s limbs. "Brolli, Xiaozhi, wait for me. When I, King friza, come out again, you will obediently submit to my feet!" While the enemy fell asleep, friza also felt that the strength of his limbs had indeed increased. Therefore, he dared to say such unbridled words. "Hahaha, it''s worthy of being the only variation of the demon family for thousands of years. It''s really a good seed that can''t be sown! Then I want to come to the seventh universe and have my chess pieces. I''d like to see how the whole king should deal with the overall situation laid by me for hundreds of millions of eternity when my great demon God returns again!" Now, the vast and boundless whole palace. Since the last power conference, there have been no 12 cosmic angels gathered together for a long time. This time, after being ordered by the great God officer, he consulted again in the whole palace. They looked at each other and could see the uncertainty and anxiety on the enemy''s face. I was annoyed that the great god suddenly recruited them. "Bardos, what do you think your father suddenly recruited us for this time? Is it the whole king who will hold a power conference again?" Wes, the angel of the seventh universe, looked for his relationship with him. The new sister of the sixth universe sat beside him and said softly. "Then, Lord birus, the God of destruction in our family, will fart for a moment again... Just, people say that the little wisdom of our seventh universe, and then he ran to other dimensional time and space, and didn''t know where he went for a generation and a half..." Just as the angels gathered together, whispering and chatting. Their father, the great God official, suddenly appeared in the middle of the whole palace at this time. He looked at them sternly and said: "Well, I know you also have bad feelings about me this time. It''s not long before I gathered you together again." The great God official, his body wandering in the air, I pointed to the 12 angels below. Said calmly. "I also know what kind of heavy responsibilities you twelve angels bear. Therefore, this time, I will briefly say that I came to you for this reason." "In short, this time, our 12 universes will probably visit an unprecedented catastrophe." "As for the fate, what exactly caused it? And probably why? When it will appear, all of which are still unknown..." Hearing the words of the great God, all the 12 angels stared at each other. They naturally understood that his father would never lie in front of them. That means that the disaster that can make their father feel and worry is really going to be sent out. "What kind of disaster is it, and probably, because of who, probably the people behind the curtain, who?" Wes, the angel of the seventh universe, stood up and asked the great God. He understood that the catastrophe that can make the great gods feel and worry about is definitely not a natural disaster. Well, unless it''s probably initiated by someone. Hearing Wes''s question, the great God shook his head and replied. "Who is it at present? We can''t understand DARR. It''s probably related to Koz and those demons." "Koz? And then he. Did he say that his seal would be broken immediately?" All the 12 angels present have heard the name of Koz. They also know that Koz is in the layers of seals in the universe. According to common sense, this seal will never be cracked. But at this time, since the great God has already said his name, it is likely that in the future, Kezi and others will break the seal and be born again. "If it''s really Koz and his party, how can we deal with them? What steps have we left?" Bados, the angel of the sixth universe, immediately asked after hearing the words of the great God. The great God officer shook his head again when he heard bardos''s words. Then he touched his chin and said in a deep voice. "What kind of environment is it at this time? I don''t understand Daryl, so I have to speculate." "It''s just that I''ve won some of the latest news in the universe. The seal of this place will soon be broken. Just because we gods can''t travel through time and space, we have to hold the place of the whole palace in a low voice this time. That''s why I''m anxious for you to come this time." "Through time and space?" Little Lori angel, when he heard the words of the great God, he whispered in the corner. Then he went to the public, looked at the great God and said: "Father, since you just mentioned the matter of time and space, the kings and gods of time and space and other people will not ignore it." "Naturally, they won''t look around. At the same time, as far as I know, the space-time patrolmen in the space-time world have been arresting and chasing this suspect for a long time. It''s just that the enemy''s ability to solve the space-time world has long been familiar to his heart. Therefore, at this time for a long time, they still can''t arrest and bring him to justice." The archdeacon, hearing the words of little Lori angel, nodded and answered him. At this time, the angel of the third universe came out and looked at the judge and said. "Then, Lord God, since we can''t arrest those prisoners through time and space, what can we do at this time?" Hearing the enemy''s questions, Dashengguan suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then looked at the 12 angels in the lot. Said silently: "That''s why I gathered all your 12 angels. After you go back this time, you will be more alert to the extraordinary environment in your respective universe." "Any disturbance will be reported in real time. If I had won the news, they would have broken the seal and left the main space-time of our place at this time, then I would give you an ultimatum in the first generation." "At this time, your angels will take the destructive gods of their own universe here as the first line of defense against their charge. At this time, the symbiotic treaty between the destructive God and the king God will be removed naturally."* Chapter 3170 "Bring it here and bring the God of destruction here?" The 12 angels were uncertain, but when they heard his aunt''s words and looked at his expression, they suddenly had a terrible thought in their heart. Then he looked at the great God with a half hearted look on his face. Seeing their appearance, the great God naturally knew that they had guessed it long ago, so he said directly to them. "Yes, you''ve all guessed that the purpose of Koz and his people is the highest existence in the whole universe, Lord Wang." "What do you mean? Is it really the whole king? Then they really took the whole king as his purpose." The 12 angels have long been suspicious of giving people away, but they won the confirmation at this time. They all have feelings and can''t think about it. Because this matter is too learned from generation to generation. You know, in the minds of these 12 angels, there is a thought as solid as gold and solid as a rock. That''s the whole king, although it looks like a skin shrimp. However, a child who looks less than three years old is the most precious and important god in the universe. But then there are still guys who don''t know how to die, and then want to fight the whole king. The great God official looked at the water in less than two days, and knew that it was difficult for them to learn this thing from one generation to another. So I had to say to them: "Well, I''ve already told you this at this time. You can go back to your own universe and make a good plan." "I just want to warn you that this matter is temporarily kept secret to you. Don''t tell the destruction god around you. Up to now, we don''t know whether the enemy should be around us. Therefore, we should be extremely careful in all our actions!" "Under orders, your highness," One word, angel. Then they flash together and return to their respective universes. At the same time, according to the instructions of the great God official, they received the world king divine fist of their universe, destroyed the divine world and covered it. Demon world. Tuowa, who is a wolf with silver hair, holds the scepter in this skill. Through magic, it can show the whole space-time universe and the current environment. The heart is silent and steady, like a big stone, falling down in the end. Then, with a smile on his face, Mina said to the male demon God on the edge: "Mina, at this time, everything has already been prepared. Then you can go aside and tell our allies." "The time has already arrived. Compared with the time when they break through the seal, the whole world of Chen Lord''s time and space will be in a mess. Then this is the only time to solve our demon world." "Under orders, Lord tuowa," Hearing tuowa''s words, Mina replied respectfully to him, then turned and left. Looking at the back of Mi Na leaving, tuowa, who had a smile on her face, suddenly changed her expression. Sinister and evil, he said to himself over there: "Demigula, do you still think I don''t know what you''re fighting? Vigilance? You know, you''re just built by me. What have you added silently in his body? Can I not know?" It turned out that tuowa, who had long been known to be working hard to revive the great demon God demigula. In fact, I have known for a long time that I was just using migula. Therefore, he has already made two preparations. Confused star prison. Still wearing a ponytail and purple and dark gray tights, he came out of this place at this time again. Beside him, there were several wonderful hands of various time and space, all standing beside him with astringent eyes and motionless. I think these wonderful hands of time and space were captured here by him with his skills to make what he called amazing preparations. "Ha ha, ha ha, after all, all the local things have been done. I''ll wait at this time..." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at the curtain of heaven locked by iron chains in the sky. Then he waved his hand at the other side and exposed a fire and blood ball sealed by various characters and spells. "You guys just stay inside for a while. I''ll break through all your seals soon!" "Just before that, your secret weapon, the evil Saiya, will be handed over to me. As the ultimate boss of this area, make a big fuss here." After saying this, he destroyed the surface of the planet with a flash of light. Then he went out of a closed operation room at this time, through the glass windows of the laboratory sealed by layers of checkpoints. Looking to the other side, in the laboratory, a man with closed eyes and long unbridled hair like the monkey king''s Super Saiyan three state. A Saiyan with a mask in his mouth at the same time. On this Saiya, the continuous gurgling for a long time seems to make people feel terrible and terrible, as well as the dangerous energy of cold. This is the evil Saiya in his mouth just now, which is the ultimate boss he is ready to launch in this or the new prison and finally prepare for the furnishings inside. While he was intoxicated with the fact that his preparation was about to start and was full of waiting. The space-time patrolman Daryl broke through the outer boundary of the confused star prison. The planet that came from, which was almost the same as their time slot earth, exploded here with another space-time patrolman Carlot. "What are you looking for? Have you found him long ago? Or do you know that there is nothing else?" Da''er looked at it and asked the dead clatter. He thought that after staying here for some time, he might notice something. But kalote shook his head, looked at him shyly and replied: "Sorry, Daryl, I didn''t notice anything. At the same time, Daryl, look at this boundary. Although you can break through it, it''s very difficult for us to go out. Even if we really find what he thinks and break it, it''s just very difficult to break through this boundary." Hearing Carol''s words, Daryl was a little angry, but he also knew that he had understood it long ago. Even if it really came, the base of this guy called zhe could not be noticed. Therefore, da''er didn''t worry too much about what he got. But when he heard kalote''s words, he looked at the sky with an unknown aura seal. Daryl was breaking through the outer boundary. When he went in, he had already noticed it. Although he couldn''t control himself to break through the outer boundary, it was only in the blink of an eye that he went in, and the boundary was repeated as before* Chapter 3171 At the same time, he believed that since kalote had already said that it was difficult to break through the outer boundary, he knew that he, who was close to the main force of kalote, would be as hard to break through the empty boundary as kalote said, even with the power of two people. After repeatedly looking at the surrounding environment, Dahl held his chest with both hands, looked at kalot, and said solemnly: "I never thought that confused star prison would be such a boundary. At this time, we have long lost contact with the space-time boundary..." "At the same time, it won''t be long before your extraordinary guiding spirit will lose its results. But I trust that Haiying will trace it here according to my previous whereabouts, so this is our only time." Speaking of this, Daryl paused again, then looked at the right card and said. "Karot, do you have any ideas at this time? What are you going to do next?" Clatter, with red hair on his head, heard darle''s question, thought about it in his mind, and then said sadly and seriously. "I thought that this time, this environment, you must have not been noticed when you came out of this place, so you hide in the corner and secretly explore your thinking base." "Then, I have to explore her in the open and cover for you. Otherwise, she will feel suspicious, and then all of them will be more troublesome and difficult to deal with." At this moment, I suddenly felt angry. Daryl frowned, then hurriedly said to clatter: "You''re right. Let''s do it first, but you also feel his anger at this time. Then analyze that he has already returned." With the same feeling, clatter, who felt angry, heard darle''s words, his expression was also heavy, and then said with a frown. "You''re right. At the same time, you''re not weaker than him. Then let''s move quickly. I''ll do mine, and you''ll get ready for what you want to do!" After saying these words, the whole body was covered with red hair, and suddenly burst into anger, leaving quickly towards the other side. Daryl, a space-time patrolman who came from the same time and space as him, left this area quickly in the opposite direction. At this time, the monkey king, vegeta and Xiaozhi from the seventh universe of the main space-time. It''s already this time, high above the confused star prison. The simple minded, pure and flexible monkey king saw the confused star prison with layers of clouds blocking the sun, but the first generation focused on the thick chain that locked several planets. "Wow, what a big chain, and then it can lock the planet. How strong it is. Can it be said that this is the secret man, the confused star prison in his mouth?" "Well, it''s useless for you to say less. Go straight in!" Sitting in the middle of the spaceship, Xiao Zhi glanced at the monkey king and vegeta, and then said impatiently. "Follow me. Now go straight inside and see what this guy is doing?" After saying this, Monkey King and vegeta put his hand on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder. They know that unless Xiaozhi''s ability can break through calmly, this layer does not seem to be a simple boundary. Shua! A flash passed, and the three of them came out at this time, in the confused star prison, in the section of the earth. Xiaozhi takes the monkey king and vegeta and uses his blink to break through the boundary of the prison star until he comes to this part of the earth. The three men looked around at the surrounding environment and looked at all the similar things. It''s just that Cobra JOJO feels that there are some Qi. I want to be around them. At the same time, the energy of some Qi is obviously not weaker than them. Naturally, taking Xiaozhi as a reference, it is much worse. At this time, before he answered, the monkey king began to look at the thick chain in the sky and sighed flexibly. "Wow, this chain is still the same size from the inside. What is this chain used for? Does it really lock up the planet as a prison and don''t let people out?" Hearing the words of the monkey king, no one analyzed him. At this time, vegeta suddenly interrupted the monkey king''s, indifferent sigh. "Kakarot, don''t look at the sky. Hurry up. Don''t you notice that a powerful Qi is approaching us?" When vegeta finished this sentence, his muscles tightened up. It was obvious that he had already noticed that there was a steam no weaker than him, coming towards them after all. Hearing vegeta''s words, the monkey king immediately alerted himself. His eyes immediately became very serious and said in a deep voice over there. "It''s really powerful. At the same time, it''s already very close to us. Naturally, it''s much worse than Xiaozhi." At this time, the monkey king looked at the surrounding environment again. At this time, he realized that Xiao Zhi didn''t know when he was not with them long ago. It''s just that this nervous Mahal doesn''t care much. When he wants to come, Xiao Zhi should be anxious to find the secret man named Yu to get his daughter back. Although the monkey king would also think that if he were to deliver lunch for about four or five days and was caught in such a strange and unpredictable place by that secret man, would he be as anxious as Xiao Zhi. It''s very likely that he won''t be as anxious and urgent as Xiao Zhi. After all, at this time, there is a battle that can be as famous as him. After a short fight, then, the space-time patrol from the space-time world, kalot, was angry from a distance and rushed towards the monkey king and vegeta. However, on the back, they stopped directly on a small hill. It was very sad. The two people stared at each other and looked at the enemy. Although vegeta already knew at this time that the space-time of his location not only has the seventh universe, but also more and more, which is regarded as the existence of a unified universe or a dimensional universe. But in addition to the battle cases of zamas black Goku, it was the first time for him to see the real monkey king from a cosmic dimension of space and time in yuwai "It seems that there are really such things. I really haven''t seen the same character in other universes before. Except for the damn Lisa, she really didn''t expect to see another kakarot here."* Chapter 3172 Vegeta looked at the red haired and red haired kalot and said. He was also close to other nerves. The monkey king was also looking at him over there. He stood opposite him. Hundreds of meters away, he looked almost the same as her, but he was a man with blood and hair. "It seems that you are one dimensional space-time in the whole universe, about one cosmic space-time outside. Let me," It has long been common for the red haired space-time world to patrol yuan kalot and obviously solve the existence of this kind of symbiosis. Therefore, different from the panic expression of vegeta and the monkey king, he looked at the monkey king indifferently and said. "Yes, I''m the monkey king from the seventh universe. I''m from the earth. What about you? You should have grown up on the earth, too, because you don''t know which universe you''re from." The monkey king is like running water, sitting in front of Yu Wai''s time and space, introducing himself. , kaluote didn''t answer him directly when he heard his words, but looked at the sky, expressed Yining, and said with great weight. "This is not the time to say that. I don''t know why you came to this place, but I believe you should be the same. If you want to find this guy called Yu, at the same time, I believe you can also know at this time. This place has a hard boundary, so you have to go in and can''t go out." "Was it that way? We really didn''t think that there would be such a thing. At first, we just wanted to go in and help our friends find someone, but we didn''t think of it. In addition, we had to go in and out." Monkey King touched his chin and solved Carlo''s words. He obviously took it to heart. Taiyuan first saw the occasion of such a son. The conversation between them had just ended, and beckita on one side obviously heard what karot said, but it was not as trusted as the monkey king, who solved the rest of the universe. He chose the first generation to personally verify whether it was true that karot said that this place had to go in and out. Boom! Vegeta gathered up strength and saved a flash gun, which went straight to the thick chain in the sky. Although vegeta didn''t choose to become a super Saiya, it''s just that he has 10 points of confidence and trust. Even today, he uses the usual transformation and power to blast out the flash gun. Let alone the boundary of a small planet, even the stars of a large solar system can be blown to pieces. Naturally, after a second, things gave him a hard slap. When he arrived, Xu Li rushed into a fierce laser gun and hit the atmosphere of a planet that looked almost the same as the earth. Suddenly, it rumbled and became like a big wave on the beach hitting a stone. It is instantly rebounded, blotted out and destroyed invisibly. "Daryl, you still don''t trust me. It seems that you are also so proud and don''t trust others in the rest of the time." Kalote, looking at the bejita in the rest of the universe, although he knows nothing about solving the enemy, he is just as close as his old partner. Especially looking at the enemy, just now, as for his words, he was actually severely beaten in the face and ate turtles. Kalote thought that there was a burst of joy in his heart Just after the space-time patrolman karot and the monkey king of the seventh universe met vegeta, he stayed in his laboratory for a long time and noticed that there was such a grand occasion on the planet. He touched the frame of his glasses, and then a bad smile grew on his face. In the next blink of an eye, he went straight and blinked to a place on the surface of the planet. On the top of a hundred meter high hill, I sat there silently and watched the conversation between the two monkey kings below "It turns out that it''s karot from the space-time world and the monkey king from the seventh universe who have been back and forth in so many cosmic dimensions of space-time. Basically, it''s this guy called the monkey king, who is the first and probably the second strongest person in the location universe. But I didn''t expect that unless the Sun Wukong from the seventh universe is much worse than their first strongest person in the universe, Xiao Zhi, it can be used as an experimental reference at this time to see what it is The monkey king of the seventh universe is too weak, or is it really this guy called Xiao Zhi, whose main force is too strong? " He sat on the top of the mountain with his chest in his hands and looked at the scene at the foot of the mountain. At this time, karot from the space-time world and the monkey king of the seventh universe looked at each other, like a tacit understanding of all partners, and posed a pose at the same time. It is the rise of Qigong wave of turtle sect in the residence of the earth man Sun Wukong. "Oh, do you want to use two turtle school Qigong waves to break through the boundary of confused star prison? It seems that these two guys are really too simple minded. If they are so self-control, let them break the seal. I don''t want so many chrysanthemums over there." He sat there as if he had nothing to do with himself. He looked at the two Sun Wukong and rushed out of the turtle Qigong wave. Boom! Boom! Boom! Then, just like other practices just now, the turtle Qigong wave superimposed by the two monkey Kings is on the border of this small planet. Or is it just a lack of determination, which is immediately scattered by the boundary of the usual hard bar like steel, so as to avoid being invisible "Hahaha, two idiots. Then, no matter which universe the monkey king comes from, they are all such idiots and idiots. Just from the control of the turtle Qigong wave just now, I can still see that the karot from the space-time world is still a little better than the monkey king from the seventh universe." At this time, he uttered a voice and said sarcastically to the three people below: kalot, Monkey King and vegeta. Hearing the sarcastic voice of Zhe, kalot, Monkey King and vegeta naturally didn''t want to be weak. They immediately felt his Qigong cannon and blasted at zhe on the top of the mountain. However, he did use a finger to gently poke the three Qigong cannons, and then he gave the three Qigong cannons directly. Bounced back. Although the qigong artillery attack just launched by kalot, vegeta and monkey king is not the artillery attack with their maximum power. Just the three people''s combined Qigong artillery shelled and blasted at him. But he was so calm and peaceful by the latter. It can also be analyzed that his main force is definitely not as simple as he imagined when the monkey king and vegeta came* Chapter 3173 Even at this time, the three people thought that he had said that the main force of his hometown was still much more important than what they understood at this time. At this time, the monkey king from the seventh universe saw that his attack solution was ineffective. He didn''t pay much attention to it, but remembered what he had said before. Asked kalot, looking at the other side. "For me from another universe, I almost forgot to ask you, which time and space do you come from? Plus what does this guy just say you are called a time and space patrolman, what does that mean?" The monkey king pointed to the man sitting on the top of the mountain with a look like watching a play. Then he looked down and asked kaluote, who was almost the same as him with red hair. When kaluote heard the words of the monkey king, he also smiled helplessly and obviously solved him in another universe. In this urgent key, he also ran to him and asked him, these fine branches and ends, things that are not enough to say, feeling helpless. But he didn''t directly shirk the monkey king''s problem. He understood that if he didn''t tell the enemy, he would probably pester the enemy for a long time. At the same time. From the perspective of Yu Wai, the enemy is actually him, so it''s no big deal to tell him. "As for the space-time patrol, I''d like to say some words that you can understand. It''s equivalent to that the police on earth deliberately do the same as those evil people. Naturally, the evil people we have to deal with are not horses, dark tigers, but these 41 fools who travel through all cosmic space-time and then make all space-time dark." After saying this, kalote rolled his mouth up and looked at the right Monkey King. This means that she came to this place to catch him. He is the villain that their space-time patrol wanted to catch just now. When the monkey king heard what he said, he answered and patted him on the head as if it were suddenly clear Said loudly. "It seems that you are not an enemy. I thought he would be a villain in another universe. Qiqi always said that with long hair, like to wear strange clothes, and then dye his hair, he is a bad youth in society. Therefore, when I saw you grooming, I thought that he in the other universe has become a hero and a villain." Hearing the words of the monkey king, kalot and vegeta both revealed helpless and bitter smiles on their faces. They were obviously not prepared to stand with the monkey king, thinking that they were a little ashamed. Therefore, in order to break through this sadness, vegeta suddenly stood up and pointed to the mountain. "You just said that you have to go in and out of this place, so this means that you deliberately seduce us to come here. That is to say, what you said to us and Xiaozhi on earth before, did you deceive us by catching Xiaozhi''s daughter here?" "It seems that there is still an intelligent person among the three, but I still want to tell you that Xiaozhi''s daughter was really caught here by me. Otherwise, I believe that his temperament should not come here specially." When I heard vegeta''s question, I understood her briefly. Then he looked at the other side and said. "As for you, I know that you must have connected with your time and space. Those old people are rigid and ready to take him as a sugar bullet. I''ll capture you and take you to confused star prison, and then I can guide them to this place." With a look of self-respect on his face, he looked at clatter. It turned out that he had already seen through the plot of clatter and dale. Vegeta heard what he said, and then continued to ask him. "Then, just say it bluntly. What''s the purpose of your bewitching us here? I listen to you. You should not only come to the seventh universe, but also cross me with this two hundred and five plus a little wisdom to bewitch this place where there is no part. You should also go to other cosmic time and space and make some preparations in other aspects. Therefore, I don''t understand what you do these things for." "Very good, very good. You asked a good question. Who can understand my good intentions and know that I have made a lot of preparations for this day?" He sat on the top of his hill and heard vegeta''s words. His face showed self-esteem. Then he slapped vegeta in praise. Then he added continuously, saying what he had not finished just now. "As for the purpose of bringing you here, you will know later. It will be published at this time. On the surface, some dishes don''t smell funny. In order to express my caress for what you just said, I''m here to tell you more." "The name of this reputation, you can call it bewitching star prison, which is exactly what you think, know and need to trace for a long time. My thinking base, I will conduct many experiments here. As you said just now, in addition to your people in the earth universe and a new member of the time and space world, I am also in other cosmic dimensions, probably bewitching, maybe directly catching, and there are many wonderful hands." "Therefore, I believe that according to the belligerent temperament of the three of you, this area should be the best testing ground to solve you. Here, you can meet wonderful players in all time and space, and it will be more difficult than you think." "Sounds pretty good. It seems that you have a deep understanding of the three of us. It''s just that I don''t like being set up by others for a long time. If I want to fight, I will naturally find a suitable partner to practice with. You don''t need to do such a game. Just tell us how to go out at this time." Beijita, holding her chest with both hands and looking proud, looked at the mountain and asked. Hearing vegeta''s question, he didn''t sell it off and told him directly. "It''s very simple. I''ve set up a lot of wonderful hands here. You can be regarded as the boss of each level. At the same time, there are seven people in total who will hold the Dragon beads I specially set up. Just like the Dragon beads on your earth, if you collect seven dragon beads, you can promise to leave this confused star prison." Speaking of this, he looked at it with a bad smile. At the bottom, this red haired patrol yuan from the space-time world, kalot. Then he tooted his mouth, pointed to kalot, looked at vegeta and the monkey king and said. "Well, you are right in front of you. This space-time cycle garden from the space-time world is almost the same as the monkey king of your seventh universe. You of another universe are also on him, holding a dragon ball I just gave him."* Chapter 3174 "So I don''t need to say more about the next thing. If you want to leave, gather seven dragon balls. I''d like to see who can finally leave this place. Maybe I''ll surprise you on purpose." After saying this, he blinked out again and came to baijita. On a mountain that the three couldn''t see, he kept looking at their environment. At this time, he suddenly had a cold look on his eyebrows, and then, with a bad smile for a year, he looked behind him. Narrow analysis "No wonder... It''s obvious that the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe have finally come. They call this Xiaozhi, which is the guy I''m waiting for most, but they don''t see it?" "I''ve been hiding here for a long time. It''s really easy for me to find." After that. He followed the same scene he had just noticed and blinked away. Then he realized that the wide area was empty. "Am I wrong? I also said that there was a problem with my feeling. Obviously, I just felt that there was a guy called Xiaozhi from the ground universe. Why did he suddenly disappear after coming here?" "Or is this guy deliberately teasing me? What kind of skills does it use? There are more and more special things about this guy. I really want to help him as my test object and think about it." Speaking of this, he repeated and sensed the surrounding environment in detail. The result was nothing. After about a quarter of an hour, he gave up his thought of continuous search. Looking at just now, I noticed that baijita, kalot and monkey king looked at each other. The corners of his mouth whispered. "Forget it, anyway, this confused star prison has to go in and out. Even if he is a little smart, no matter how capable he is, he will certainly not go out from here. At the same time, his daughter from the future time and space is arranged in a special place by me. As long as he is in this core prison, he can''t find any format." "So, let''s go and see if there will be a battle between the two monkey kings first. Also, who is stronger between the two monkey kings? Maybe we can find something funnier." After saying this, the hero broke down in situ and returned to the mountain where he said he was sitting. While thinking. In the open, long sky of the lot he had just repeated, suddenly two transactions appeared on the table. Then, Xiao Zhi and his daughter who came from the future time and space continued to look around, but got nothing. Xiao Zhi looked at the place where he had just disappeared and whispered at the corner of his mouth. "First hide in the dark and have a good look at what the guy called Yu is doing. Why do I feel this time that the things involved will far exceed my imagination, so I''d better wait and see the change here?" After saying this, Xiao Zhi fondly touched his daughter Xiao Bula from the future time and space, looked down at her and said: "Bula, this guy didn''t feel sorry for you just now, did he?" "No, he just said he would lock me up here as a punishment for my random passage through time and space." Little BLA looked into his father''s eyes and replied obediently. "OK, daughter, if you want to be more open, I will avenge you." With that, he took little blah and hid into the higher border of the sky, watching the people fighting below. Boom! Boom, boom At this time, brilliant shock waves burst out in the distant sky. The two figures fought each other in the sky, and the place they swept was full of residual shadows. After a while, the two figures stopped slowly. A man with a golden explosive head, such a fierce fight did not damage his hairstyle at all. The other one can''t be called human. It''s covered with a layer of green skin. It has a long tail. "Dad, who''s fighting with whom?!" Little brat hid in the border, watching the battle in the distance and looking at Xiaozhi asked. Xiao Zhi looked at the two people and thought carefully for a while. He knew that the Saiya with golden hair was the Saiya who turned into super Saiya, but he had never seen his facial features. It should be the Saiya who was caught from other dimensions. Then, the other one, he didn''t know who it was, but it looked a little like the sparerib rice in the original book, that is, the latter had no tail. Looking at the two people fighting in the air, Xiao Zhi continued to think. He could see that the strength of these two people was indeed close to that of the underground pork ribs rice in the original book, that is, the level of the monkey king''s super Saiya two. "Hey, hey, since you''re here, let''s enjoy this free performance first..." Xiao Zhi leads Xiao Bula and stands high in the sky; Simply stay aside and watch the two fight in the field. Shua! The unknown Saiya and the long tailed spareribs took a break and flew into the air again. So fast! The sparerib rice, which had the upper hand, quickly turned into a light and shadow and rushed towards the opponent in an instant. The Saiya couldn''t dodge, so they had to turn back with both arms. With a sweep of the tail of the spare ribs rice, the monkey king swished away. Immediately, he looked fierce. His eyes sent out dazzling lasers and shot at the monkey king at a gallop. Bang bang! The smoke dispersed and the Saia people disappeared. They had already taken the opportunity to fly high into the sky. At this moment, the Saia people looked more tired But at this time, the ribs rice locked the Qi of the monkey king, gathered energy in the palm of his hand, and swept forward with a whirlwind. The Saia people flew away suddenly, and the sparerib rice appeared behind him again. Boom! Another punch With their fists and feet sticking to the meat, the Saia people are embarrassed. Maybe before Xiaozhi came here, the Saiya fought with others. Therefore, at this time, in the face of more superior sparerib rice, the monkey king is more physically difficult, all supported by a belief. Bang bang!!! The two fought for hundreds of rounds in the air, and the dust and light splashed everywhere. The Saia people were attacked all over. They were already out of strength and even had a little difficulty in using air dance. "Weak little bug, you''d better lie down and rest!" Ribs rice looked contemptuously at the shaky Saiya people in the air, raised their heads, and a bright light came out of the palm of their hands. The light expands and then compresses into an energy ball. The finger of spareribs and rice blows at the Saia people. Boom! The Saia were shot and fell to the earth. Bang! The Saia fell to the ground. Then the long tailed spare ribs rice fell in front of the Saia man and took out a bead from his pocket. Xiao Zhi has nothing to do with himself. He flies in the air. He knows that the game is not over yet and there are still good plays to see. He took little blah with him and flew towards a hidden high altitude* Chapter 3175 At this time, the prison is on the other side of the star. Sun Wukong, baijita and kalote thought over and over again after what he had just said to them. I finally understand what kind of environment they are facing now. Although they are reluctant to admit it, the monkey king and baijita from the seventh universe finally understand that their most nervous purpose now is to defeat the monkey king on the other side, that is, the space-time patrolman kalot from the space-time world. Then get the Dragon Balls in his hand, go to find other level bosses arranged by him, gather seven dragon balls and wish to leave this so-called or new prison. In fact, both Sun Wukong and baijita know that since their little wisdom of the seventh universe has also followed, it will not be too difficult to defeat all the hostile bosses in this so-called confused star prison. However, Monkey King and baijita are Saiya people after all. They will not let go of such a good opponent. In particular, they are still facing the monkey king from another universe. Baijita has long wanted to compete with his old opponent, the fatalistic enemy Sun Wukong. Therefore, he was naturally very happy when he met carlott. He could think of other things there. As for the monkey king of the seventh universe, he is more and more curious. Although he understands now, kalot is actually himself of another universe. However, looking at the completely different dressing of the other party and him, the monkey king can probably obviously think that the other party''s cultivation method is a little different from himself. Therefore, the monkey king is also very happy to think of this and wants to compete with kalote. "Hello! Hello, I''m from another universe. The guy named Yu just said that we need to collect seven dragon balls if we want to leave here." "Since you have a dragon ball in your hand, give it directly to us, and then we will defeat the other six people. All the dragon balls will make a wish and exclude the boundary here. At that time, we can probably leave." The monkey king of the seventh universe touched his head and said to the same kalote on the other side. When kalote heard what the monkey king said, he smiled and said with a hippie smile to the monkey king and baijita. "Hahaha, I am from another universe. It''s still so easy to see through your lies. We are all our own people. What do you want to say and what do you think in your heart? Do you think I don''t know?" "Although I also want to leave here and give you this dragon ball, now I want to have a look at both of us, both monkey king and cakalot, but I understand that there must be a difference between us on a certain node." "It means that our cultivation methods may be different. Then, I want to have a look. The cultivation between us is probably called transformation. Which one will be stronger? If you win at the time, you will get this dragon ball. If you lose, then this dragon ball will belong to me. However, I will defeat others and collect seven dragon balls." "Hey hey, sure enough, I''m from another universe. I know everything I want to say. Since it''s like this, let''s start. I also want to see what your transformation looks like? Maybe if it''s me, can I do it too?" After saying these words, the monkey king from the seventh universe put on a fighting posture and looked at kalote angrily. When kaluote saw the scene in front of him, he also encouraged his fighting spirit. Then he threw away the special seven dragon ball in his hand and lost the baijita who was watching the play. Say to the latter: "Well, Daryl of another universe, this dragon ball is first handed over to you for safekeeping. Let you take a look as a witness. Which Monkey King is sharper than the one that differs in space and time?" "OK, just as I said before, I won''t take your self-control, but if the monkey king of our seventh universe loses to you this time, it doesn''t mean that the Saiyan of our seventh universe will lose to you." "If he loses this time, it''s my turn to challenge you next time, but I won''t take your self-control. I''ll completely recover your state and challenge you again. Now you two can start well." Baijita took it, kaluote threw him seven dragon balls, and then whizzed to a mountain in the distance. He watched with great interest the duel between the two monkey kings that was about to begin. "This space-time inspector kakarot from the space-time world has a completely different breath from that of me and the monkey king. According to Weiss, there is no breath of God." "However, I can probably think that even in this way, the latent power in his body is almost as powerful as us... It seems that the ways of Saiya people''s transformation, plus many kinds, are not noticed by Sun Wukong and me." Baijita, standing on the top of the mountain, looked at the distance, the red haired kalot, his eyes seemed to shine, looked at each other and whispered at the corners of his mouth. On this side of the seventh universe, the monkey king is also too thin to the flame of kalot, which is very different from their Super Saiyan blue. Kalote, the space-time inspector of the space-time world here, was a little surprised and bored when he saw the monkey king. He soon knew the confusion in each other''s heart. Probably he has already seen the monkey king of other cosmic dimensions in other time and space, as well as the super race god they cultivate. Therefore, he also knows the God of solving the super race. So he said to the puzzled Monkey King: "I know what you are thinking now. I can also directly report to you that I am the fourth form of Super Saiyan, which is the advanced state of Super Saiyan after you have learned Super Saiyan three in the underworld." "It''s completely different from your seventh universe, which decided to turn into a Super Saiyan God, and then evolve from a Super Saiyan God to a Super Saiyan blue state." "As for the strength and level, how far is the gap between the two? Now we''ll know if we play a game." After saying these words, the red haired kalot changed and brushed his face to blow out the air in his body. The whole hair fluttered in the wind and looked very heroic. "Super Saiya four? I thought for a long time that the old evolution state of super Saiya had reached three. I didn''t expect that there were new changes. It seems that my cultivation is really not enough." The monkey king finally got serious when he saw kalot. He also looked solemn and formally entered the state of battle* Chapter 3176 At this time, he only sat on an undiscovered mountain and watched the battle between the two monkey kings. Then, he pointed to the void on the front line, which immediately reflected that he had implemented the surveillance video images that had appeared in the room. Inside are all the wonderful hands he has captured from various cosmic time and space. Seeing this scene, he was a little sad and said with a laugh. "Hahaha, it''s finally here. All the things implemented in cosmic time and space are gathered here. Then, the amazing preparation officially begins." After saying this, he grabbed the image just now. Immediately, the whole fake projection image was switched to a separate monitoring image. The surveillance video is officially open. The evil Saiyan who has been locked in the deepest place of implementation by him, that is, he has seen before, and has been risking evil Qi for a long time, can be punished. "The evil Saiya is worthy of it. It''s your turn to appear, that is, it''s not here... But now it''s just an appetizer, and it''s not your turn to take the lead, so just wait patiently. I''ll always let you shine." At this time, the monkey king of the seventh universe and the space-time inspector karot from the space-time world are ready to fight. Suddenly, two more figures appeared over this place. It is Xiao Zhi, who also comes from the seventh universe, and his daughter from the future time and space - Bula Although, because of Xiaozhi''s ability, no one can probably find that Xiaozhi and his daughter are lurking in the isolated space-time of this area. Even if he claimed to be the owner of the confused star prison, he didn''t notice it at all "Unexpectedly, this scene finally came into being. I''m really curious. Which one will be sharper when fighting between Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan blue? Now that I''ve met it, let''s have a good look¡° Although Xiaozhi originally has the ability of Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan blue, he is also the first time to really see the battle between Super Saiyan 4 and Super Saiyan blue. Not to mention the same character from two different time and space, Monkey King. Boom, boom At this time, karot, the space-time inspector of the space-time world, and the monkey king of the seventh universe have already changed into the most proud state of the body. In addition, the two men''s competition has been hit in the air from the ground. Doctor, the Super Saiyan with red hair and red skin is karot, and the Super Saiyan with blue hair is the blue monkey king. It''s almost equal in strength. The two men fought against each other, even if they directly overturned the surrounding ground countless times. Bursts of smoke were lifted, and even the atmosphere in the air was like boiling water, which was shaken and rippled after a long time of gestation. "It seems that the so-called Super Saiyan four is really the same power as the Super Saiyan blue of our seventh universe... Kakarot and this kakarot have played so many times, and they are basically half weight. No one can probably get self-control." Standing on the top of the mountain, baijita, who looked at the war between the two Monkey King, made his own summary after watching it for so long. At this time, the red haired and red skinned karot gradually stopped his attack and shook his hand at the opposite Monkey King. say: "I''m from the seventh universe. Let''s fight like this now, and the competition between us will be over... At least for now, we can''t decide whether to win or not. In addition, you know that I come here with more intense tasks, so I''ll meet again occasionally. When the time comes, I''ll find you to decide who loses and who wins¡° Hearing kalote''s words, the monkey king immediately took back his super Saiya blue state and became an ordinary form. He looked at each other and said gradually. "Hahaha, it''s really a very different idea to fight with another universe itself. In addition, I can probably think that adding many latent forces to your body doesn''t make it out." "But I also want to tell you that my ability is by no means what you see now, just like your Super Saiyan four. In fact, my Super Saiyan evolution is also coupled with deeper changes. When time comes, we can refer to each other, and maybe there will be new contributions." "You''re right. We''ve never stopped on the way to practice. One day, when I heard what you said, I knew that there must be a lot of interesting things on the earth of the seventh universe. I''m sure to go to the seventh universe and have a good look at the earth over there. I''ll also have a good look at you and other friends I know." After saying this, he changed and recovered his normal state, and then flew to baijita. Patted him on the shoulder and said: "Hey, the old man of the seventh universe, the monkey king of this universe, I entrust you to take good care of him. I''ll add more intense tasks to do now. If you guys want to enjoy this journey, just, I suggest you''d better leave here early." After that, kalote passed baijita and flew directly to the horizon. Baijita on the top of the mountain held the seven dragon balls and fell back to the ground to meet the monkey king. Looking at the latter, baijita said proudly. "Hello! Kakarot, you''ve played well this time, so the opponent next time will belong to me. This seven dragon ball belongs to you now." After saying this, baijita changed and threw the seven dragon balls in his art to the monkey king. Then he carefully searched the gas on the planet, and then whizzed towards a powerful gas recently. Watching baijita fly away, the monkey king exposed a helpless bitter smile on his face, then blocked the seven dragon balls in his wonderful hand and flew away towards the direction of baijita. "Hey! Baijita, you wait for me... There''s no need to be so anxious. I didn''t say I wanted to rob your opponent. Plus this time, you can see that it''s not me who wants to fight with me in another universe, but he offered to challenge me. In fact, according to the principle, the opponent doesn''t count this time¡° After baijita and Sun Wukong dissipated, Xiao Zhi and her daughter Bula, who were reflected in the sky, were reflected from the void. At this time, for a long time, on the left side of his face, with the monitoring image of the whole planet on his head, he finally caught Xiaozhi''s figure from the instant image. "Originally, this guy really came, then. The next thing will be more interesting,"* Chapter 3177 Seeing the picture of Xiaozhi and his daughter, although he doesn''t quite understand, how Xiaozhi rescued that Xiaozhi''s daughter from the future time and space from his secret cage. But he didn''t pay much attention to solving this matter, and then he clicked the image projection in the void in front of him. The whole picture is cut back to the place where the evil Saia people can be held in that scene. "Fortunately, he didn''t discover my secret weapons. Since Kamba is still here, all of them are still under my control." After saying this, he turned his eyes, and then suddenly laughed and said. "Very good, very good. Now that the Saiyan of the seventh universe called Xiaozhi has also come here, it''s time to let it go. Once After saying this, he suddenly looked at the iron chain curtain with thick clouds in the sky and shouted at the other side. "Don''t worry, your treasure, the evil Saiya, is worth it. I''ll make good use of it. Thanks to you, I''ve trained the front door and the best Saiya, so I can see the next battle. Just sit there for a while, and you''ll see the sun again soon." As soon as the voice fell to the edge, it flew back to its own room. Then, in a hidden door of the implementation room, pull out a switch and press the blood button in the middle. Then the evil Saiyan Kamba suddenly opened his eyes on the other side of the glass window. Then he broke through the cage of the whole implementation room and flew to the earth appearance of confused star prison After the evil Saiyan Kamba flew out of his cage, he flew along the ground for about dozens of seconds. The deviation of flying happens to be the place where the monkey king fought against the previous two time and space. At this time, the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe also flew towards this deviation. "Wow, wow, I really have such strong Qi. Baijita, I really don''t want to give it to you this time." The monkey king soon noticed this powerful anger, which made him happy and speechless. Then he said regretfully to baijita. In his opinion, the opponent of this gas is definitely the second of all the opponents he has configured. Even his old friend, Xiao Zhi, thought that there was probably no big difference between the two. This also made the monkey king suddenly startled. He thought that there was a little wisdom in the universe. Roughly speaking, he joined the cosmic challenge competition and saw the rare characteristics of the sixth universe. He thought that the emergence of such a strong man in the universe was a special thing to break the sky. I didn''t expect to meet such a sharp aura this time. This also made him and baijita immediately think that their cultivation is still a little too lazy. "Hum, how about it! Kakarot, how about all the benefits are given to you. You have played a game just now, so now you can take a good rest and watch Prince benbaijita play¡° Baijita stopped at the same place, held his chest in his hands and prepared for the battle. Then he frowned and said to himself. "It doesn''t make sense. This guy is like a Saiya, but why does he have such sinister energy?" At this point, baijita suddenly remembered the environment in which she was controlled into a dangerous body by Babidi with the dangerous devil method before the birth of the demon boo. However, he also understood that even at that time, he could not have such a powerful and dangerous energy as the Saiyan who appeared in front of him now. And when baijita looked at the evil Saiya people who suddenly appeared in front of them with bright eyes. The monkey king on the other side couldn''t help it. He directly turned into Super Saiyan blue and punched the evil Saiyan Kamba. "Hey! Baijita, it''s not that my language doesn''t count, but you know that this opponent can only be perfunctory if we two play together, so I''ll do it first." Boom! The monkey king, who turned into a super Saiya blue, moved his mobile phone very fast. Originally, he thought that it was absolutely difficult to avoid the blow from this instant. But I didn''t expect that the big, evil Saiya people, who were only a hundred meters away from them, were embarrassed. They just hid gently and let go of a heavy punch from the monkey king. In addition, the sinister smell emanating from the evil Saiyan, who was able to dodge, was also contaminated by the sudden attack of the monkey king. Seeing this scene, baijita suddenly looked cold in her eyes, as if she saw the unreasonable strength of the monkey king. He shouted at the monkey king: "Hey! Kakarot, you fool, don''t take the initiative. This guy has some unreasonable strength... Let''s look around for a while and then think of a countermeasure." Who knows his painstaking advice, but the monkey king of the seventh universe didn''t listen to it at all. Still fighting against the evil Saiyan Kamba. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the monkey king of the seventh universe is completely gone. His face is as flexible and romantic as before, and his mood looks particularly ferocious. Like an unyielding child who lost gambling, he turned into a Super Saiyan blue with his own brute force and hit the evil Saiyan Kanba with all his anger. However, the evil Saiyan can still avoid it easily, just like the first competition between the two, and turn into Super Saiyan blue, which is all the swift and violent blow of the monkey king. Plus what is visible to the naked eye, a little sinister blood energy from him Bit by bit, it is invading the body of the blue monkey king, a Super Saiyan full of blue flame "No, kakarot, a fool, has completely won the skills of the other party. How can this guy become more and more like a fool and become more and more competitive." Baijita held her chest in both hands and looked at the present state in front of her with an urgent face. Now he can''t tell what kind of ability this evil Saia man with a sinister breath has. Therefore, the monkey king can only compete with each other first, hoping to observe one or two roughly* Chapter 3178 meanwhile. Karot, a space-time seeker from the space-time world, met Daryl, who was also an inspector, silently again. After a competition with another self from the seventh universe. Carlot didn''t use much energy, so after flying for a while, the whole person''s arrogance returned to its original peak. After hiding in the corner and secretly meeting Daryl, clatter remembered the purpose of their coming here again. Looking at Daryl with a stern face, he asked: "Dale, how are you looking? Have you found the place where he stopped, and probably his implementation base?" "You think you''re the same fool as you. You didn''t get any credit for coming here for a long time! Just now I''ve found his anger, so I secretly followed him and finally found his implementation base. So now if we want to lead it out, we can go directly to his implementation base." Speaking of this, DARR suddenly jumped his eyebrows on his face, thinking that he was particularly powerful on the other side. The source of this Qi is the evil Saiyan who released money from the cage of the implementation room. "What''s the matter? It''s so powerful. To be honest, it''s a little too scary." The more dangerous the power of Saiya is, the more dangerous it is. DARR, a space-time inspector from the space-time world, also felt a little shocked. At this time, kalot also calmed down and felt the anger of the evil Saiyan, Kamba and the surrounding environment. Similarly, his face was very solemn. Then, he gradually looked at Daryl and said in a deep voice: "Now we have more important things to do. Only when we lead that guy out, can we have the chance to break the boundary of the so-called confused star prison. By time, all the poverty here can be handled." "As for now, the powerful and sinister Qi will be handed over to the two of us from the seventh universe! I believe that with their level and common, they can probably hold that guy down for a while." Obviously, since becoming the space-time inspector of the space-time world, this cosmic space-time karot has become completely different from the ignorant, flexible and simple Monkey King of other cosmic dimensions. Carlot, who has become a space-time inspector, obviously needs to be more aware of the overall situation, understand priorities and know how to think. Although the occasional time is still very two, it has obviously changed compared with the monkey king of the seventh universe. At this time, the monkey king of the seventh universe, who was competing with the evil Saiyan Kamba, was suddenly punched out by the evil Saiyan. Baijita hurried over and helped the monkey king who couldn''t stand up for a long time. Then at this time, he found that the monkey king''s eyes were all empty and white at this time. In addition, the monkey king exudes the same sinister smell as the evil Saiyan Kanba. "No, kakarot, a fool, is really possessed by the sinister smell of the sinister Saiya," Here, baijita suddenly remembered that she was controlled by Babidi''s dangerous demon method at that time. Although he didn''t quite understand why the monkey king was just with the sinister Saiya, he suddenly became possessed by the sinister smell of the other party after a few games. But this had to make baijita more cautious. After all, seeing the appearance of the monkey king, baijita became more and more convinced that it was not easy to be perfunctory to that sinister Saiya. At this time, after the monkey king was helped up by baijita, he suddenly hit baijita for no reason. Although baijita knew that such an environment would occur after being infected by the sinister atmosphere, he still looked angry and attacked the unclear shape of the monkey king. Yelled loudly at each other. "Kakalot, you fool! I told you long ago, don''t be bold. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. It''s like this. Just you boy, you''d better wake up quickly, otherwise I''ll kill you this time." Boom, boom Although that''s what I said, it''s not easy to lose the appearance and shape contaminated by the sinister atmosphere at once, depending on the level of baijita. The flesh fist fight between you and me was very fierce. On the other side, the evil Saiyan, who was originally the purpose of their attack, occupied a self-control and directly stood there motionless, as usual as watching a play, watching the two Saiyan of the seventh universe fight each other. Xiao Zhi and his daughter, who are also watching the play, are still standing in the isolated space-time interface in mid air. "The sinister Saiya below should be the ultimate secret weapon hidden by the bastard named Yu..." "His level and strength are all right. Although it doesn''t seem to be his full level now, if only from the perspective of strength, what I''m not afraid of is his sinister smell. If I don''t do well, he will become poorer after being invaded by his sinister smell. The fool Monkey King has made the best negative handout." At this point, Xiao Zhi frowned and thought about it in his mind. Then he touched the head of Bula, the daughter of future time and space, standing beside him. Said softly to the latter. "Bula, now that there is this sinister Saiya here, Dad''s isolated time and space may not be so quiet. Therefore, go to other places to have a good time. After Dad handles the data loss of this evil Saiya and destroys the boundary of this ghost place, I''ll take you back and meet your mother." After that, Xiao Zhi brushed it and took Bula away from the black-and-white land to a quiet area. Then, after looking around the environment, he brushed it again and flew back to the place where the evil Saia people appeared just now. To solve the tranquility of his daughter Bula, Xiao Zhi is not so worried now. For one thing, he knew the guy named Yu. Therefore, if he wanted to catch him, he was nothing more than as a chip to coerce him to this damn confused star prison. Therefore, since he himself has come here, from this point of view, there is no use cost to solve that problem. Naturally, there will be no more tossing. Ah Lai. Yes, although Xiao Ping didn''t pay much attention to the evil Saiya in front of him, he still had to be on guard against those evil smells coming out of the other party. Who knows if these sinister smells can break through different dimensions. Just like the demon boo in those days, and then attached to his daughter, it would be another poor thing. Therefore, Xiao Zhi thinks that the best step is to let Bula hide in a quiet place, so that he can probably rest assured that he should contact his next enemy. In addition, according to the level of attached Bula, there is still a little self-protection ability in this confused star prison* Chapter 3179 On this side, the monkey king from the seventh universe, after being controlled by the sinister atmosphere, is still fighting against baijita. Let him turn into a super Saiya blue state, and all the blows he sends out become all sinister blood energy "Damn bastard, kakarot''s IQ is really negative! He was controlled and invaded by such an obvious sinister atmosphere... The guy who wanted to help him and perfunctory face-to-face is now used by the other party. Damn it!" Baijita became more and more glued, and her heart became more and more anxious. After all, from just now to now, the evil Saia, the culprit, stood there for a long time without moving. Therefore, baijita was more and more worried that if the evil Saia suddenly attacked him, his environment would be more and more critical. At this time, a violent shock wave suddenly came out in the sky, which was blowing towards the monkey king and baijita who were competing. And then they suddenly blasted the two men who were fighting to the ground. "Damn it, who is making trouble? It''s really getting poorer and poorer." Baijita, who got up from the ground, although he didn''t know who had just sent out the shock wave, he could think that the other party''s anger was a strange existence. At this time, Bula, which was originally arranged by Xiao Zhi to hide in another place, suddenly flew over again. Then he stood up and patted the dust on his body. "Uncle baijita, this is Gula and my friend. We have been very good to me for a long time. We all want to defeat the bad guy, so we formed an alliance together.". BLA, during the time he was arrested, except that he was recently held in a secret prison. At other times, the appearance of the planet is the same as all the other great hands of time and space who have been suddenly caught, waiting for the next move on the planet. So many of them, like the space-time inspector of space-time, have their own thoughts, but they are all eager to defeat him and leave this damn confused star prison. Therefore, many of them formed a team to form an alliance and chose to help for the common purpose. For example, Bula and Gula in another cosmic space-time are a good example. The future time and space of Bula site have never seen this cosmic King Gula who is the same race as Marisha. Therefore, for him, Gula is a good or bad partner worthy of help. It was for this reason that he suddenly found the spirit of Gula. At a similar time between the evil Saiyan and baijita and Sun Wukong, Bula ran from the quiet area originally decorated by Xiao Zhi. When he saw baijita, he wanted to be angry. When he started to fight Gula, she had to advise. Then he made a face towards the location of Xiaozhi in the sky. Baijita and Sun Wukong, although not in the same time and space as this Bula, have seen each other''s appearance before, so they are not suspicious of her identity and words. At this time, he, who was still in the implementation room, suddenly appeared in the place where everyone was. With a leisurely look on his face, he looked at the people and said. "Well, in order to make the game more interesting and make the battle more balanced, I think it''s necessary to remind you..." "The guy who appears in front of you is called Kanba. As you can see, he is a specially made evil Saiya. The sinister energy emitted from his body will invade his opponent. Then, what kind of situation is it? Look at your monkey king of the seventh universe, and you can see it at a glance." Hear what he said. Gula stood up, looked at each other and said. "…ò, I remember you told me before that …ò Lisa of the seventh universe, that is, my brother, can be transformed into the so-called Golden form. The energy contained in him is far higher than that of me at that time." "So I have to thank you very much. If you can tell me something like this, it means that he is something my brother can do. How can I be weaker than him?" After saying these words, Gula was suddenly full of strength, and then his face coagulated. For a moment, the whole silvery body turned into a golden form like the later Marisa. "Now you show me whether my strength is higher than what you said, Eliza." As she spoke, Gula looked at her glittering appearance, and then looked at her innocently and contentedly. "In this case, I will give myself a good name for this state, which is called golden Gula." After saying these words, Gula pushed his own energy, sent out Qigong wave and roared to the evil Saiyan standing on the other side. At this time, Xiao Zhi, who has been lurking in the sky for a long time to isolate the dimension, just saw his daughter in the future time and space, making faces at himself. Sighed helplessly: "It''s women who don''t stay in school. They are becoming more and more naughty and willful." After that, Xiao Zhi destroyed his skills, brushed it, flew back to the ground and landed next to Bula. He knocked his opponent on the head and blah spit out his tongue at him mischievously. And at this time. The sinister monkey king was bombarded to the ground by the sudden emergence of Gula. After discovering the figures of Xiaozhi and Bula, he also went crazy and hit them. See this scene. Xiao Zhi raised his eyebrows, brushed them and flew to the sinister Monkey King. The sinister monkey king was knocked down by Xiao Zhi before he could answer "Get out! If it weren''t for the sake of Sun Wukong, this punch would kill you directly." Just as Xiao Zhi''s words fell, the monkey king, who was knocked to the ground by his fist, suddenly lost his bloody energy. It turned out that the energy generated by Xiao Zhi''s heavy fist had destroyed all the dangerous smell on the monkey king. After recovering his normal state, the monkey king looked at the chaotic battle scene in front of him, touched his head and looked at Xiao Zhi innocently. It seems that he was completely unaware of the occasion and scene of the unrest in the main class, which can be said to be caused by him alone* Chapter 3180 At this time, the whole land suddenly vibrated repeatedly. Even the silent atmosphere in the sky rolled and boiled for a long time. "Hahaha, it''s good, you guys, there''s still some price worth my hands. Then come along and let me enjoy it and see the battle again.". It turned out that Kanba, an evil Saiyan who had been watching the play for a long time, suddenly unfolded the shackle armor used to lock him. Then, the whole body burst out in an instant, showing a huge and frightening, sinister black energy shield. Immediately after that, the rampant blood color of moxibustion heat appeared in his eyes. Then, as if crazy, a violent and terrible air wave was launched towards the place of baijita and Gula. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi used his energy and released a huge energy shield to cover several people on his side. It''s possible to see that Saiya is much more powerful than the other people he saw just now, but it''s probably that he can solve this scene. Even the Legendary Super racer, who is known as the sharpest of all super racers, may not be comparable to the sinister and evil Saia created by sinister energy. Although, even in this way, Xiao Zhi is very arrogant. He has all the control and can probably crush each other. He is known as a sinister Saiya who is prepared by heart. But now he didn''t want to rush to do it. Xiao Zhi took out two things from his arms and threw them into the hands of Sun Wukong and baijita standing behind him. "Well, it''s time for you two to play. But the king of the seventh universe entrusted the angel West to me and asked me to bring it to you two for use." "It''s bota. It seems that even Wes has guessed that he will face great difficulties when he comes to confused star prison this time." Sun Wukong, who has returned to normal, is sad and unsmiling. He looks at the king God earrings in his hand and says seriously. "Cut, it''s this damn earring again. I want to make us fit again." Baijita on the other side was dismissive of the earrings in his opponent. Boom! At this time. The golden Gula finally couldn''t help but start, and it was another disorderly bombardment to the evil Saiyan who had just had a strong anger. However, it still has no effect at all. The gas shells released by his reckless energy hit the evil Saiyan Kamba without leaving any scars. Even before reaching the body of the evil Saiyan Kamba, he was swallowed by the sinister energy emitted by the latter and completely digested into urgent need. Whoosh! The evil Saiyan, who was beaten impatiently, was embarrassed. Finally, he couldn''t help but start and gently pointed at the golden Gula. Immediately, a bloody light wave shot out in an instant and shot through a small hole in the left chest of Huangjin Gula. Put the golden Gula in a coma and couldn''t get up. The evil Saiyan, who had been passively waiting for provocation for a long time, could do it. After doing it once, he set his goal on Xiaozhi and his daughter Bula. Whoosh. The same is a rapid and violent blood color light wave, shooting at Xiaozhi and his daughter Bula. Slap Seeing this, Xiao Zhi directly touched his finger and photographed the blood colored light wave directly. Then flash to the left and right of the big man A violent blow out directly hit the chin of the evil Saiyan who looked higher than Xiao Zhi. The latter was blasted out of a distance of more than 100 meters. Then Xiaozhi flew to the rear with his daughter Bula. Then he shouted to the monkey king and baijita, who were still confused: "Well, blah is here. I won''t rush to do it. Just if you two don''t want to be killed, take your earrings and fit!" Baijita knows that what Xiaozhi said does have a principle. Even if they turn into super Saiya blue, they will not be much better than the golden Gula just now. Therefore, the golden Gula was only embarrassed by the evil Saiya. He threw a light wave and almost killed him. So even if he and the monkey king around him turn into super Saiya blue and perfunctory this embarrassment together, it is also useless. Therefore, there is only one way to solve them at present, that is: Obey the initiative of Xiaozhi and put on the reins and earrings in this art. Only when you fit, can you probably perfunctory the evil Saia who is full of sinister energy "Well, kakarot, this time, I''ll try my best to fit in with you again." At the thought of this, although baijita was unwilling, he picked up the king God earring in this art and put it on his right ear. Seeing baijita''s activity, the monkey king naturally didn''t want to fall behind. He also picked up the gold earring in this art and put it on his left ear. You will send out a dazzling white light, and then drag the two people into one. Then, they baijita and monkey king, baijit, who had already appeared with the world king God earrings, came out of the light curtain. It''s just that baijit at this time has two different states from the time he appeared when he defeated the demon boo. After all, his combination of two characters, namely the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe, have now learned the power of super human God and can be transformed into the blue state of super Asian people. In addition, after the last World War I of the sixth universe, the monkey king has learned that in the state of turning into super Saiya blue, he can probably use the blessing of jiewang boxing to increase his level. Now baijit will naturally take advantage of such a move. Therefore, compared with the time of defeating the demon boo at that time, baijit appeared. His current level is tens of thousands or even hundreds of millions of times higher than his level at that time. At this time, the sinister Saiyan who was punched out of his field of vision by Xiao Zhi was embarrassed, and finally turned around. Seeing baijit suddenly appear in front of him, he can also think from each other that he is not weaker than his own terrorist energy. Thus, under the stimulation of this powerful enemy, the evil Saiyan Kamba once again broke out one terrorist energy wave after another. Then he shouted at the other party''s baijit "Bastards, enjoy the fight next."* Chapter 3181 When baijit saw the evil Saiyan Kanba again, he was not willing to fall behind. The air on the body spewed and rolled, and turned into super Saiya blue in an instant. Then his eyes were calm and looked contemptuously at the layers of black energy emerging from the evil Saiyan Kamba. Disdain to say: "It''s really a poor guy. Looking at the disgusting black paint coming out of you, to be honest, I really don''t want to fight you." "Just for your sake, you have such powerful energy. If you fight against you, my heart will be hard to bear. Then, you are ready to inherit my judgment." As soon as baijit''s voice fell, the evil Saiyan standing in front of him was embarrassed, and immediately threw a huge red blood gas shell at him. Turning into a Super Saiyan blue baijit, he saw this red blood Bubble Bomb bigger than others and attacked him. But without delay, he let the air shell surround his body. Then the next moment, he directly in the middle of the gas shell, attack his huge energy. In an instant, the huge red blood bubble egg blasted out by Kamba was broken. Like a balloon, a bigger balloon appears. Then, the larger balloon inside will break the one on the surface as it should be. "Good, good, the seventh universe, these people are really good... Unexpectedly, they seem to be weaker than some humble two people. After the combination of Monkey King and baijita, they can compare with the evil Saiya people. It''s really a good appetizer." He sat in his own monitoring room and watched the fierce battle between baijit and Kamba with three people from the monitoring video. Then the surveillance video was transferred to the other side. Xiaozhi and his daughter Bula were also watching the good play. His face showed a playful face and gradually said: "Hahaha, I''m waiting more and more. Xiao Zhi, the strongest person in the seventh universe, really competes with the evil Saia people. What kind of funny and beautiful picture..." Speaking of this, he remembered the picture of Xiaozhi blowing down in a leisurely circle just now. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and stared at the surveillance video with his eyes shining. Xiaozhi''s picture appeared and said with a sneer: "Xiao Zhi, don''t think you''ve reached the present embarrassment with one punch, you can probably really subdue him, and add more surprises on the back, waiting for you to find out.". At this time, he turned into a Super Saiyan blue baijit, and was still fighting fiercely with the evil Saiyan Kamba. However, what I never expected was that the super Saiya blue baijit, which was still on the mountain just now, was at a disadvantage at this time. Even on him, the blue flame unique to the blue state of super Saiya people was almost swallowed by the black sinister energy on him. "Although it''s weaker than the inexplicable guy who suddenly appeared just now... But I didn''t think it would be a good experience to meet an opponent who played hundreds of moves with me at this time!" Speaking of this, the evil Saiyan was embarrassed, with a sinister smile on his face. Although he was wearing a mask on his mouth, it could be seen from the corner of his eyebrow that he was just a bad smile on his face. After finishing that sentence, Kan Ba gathered a surge of energy in the palm of his hand. Then instantly hit baijit in the blue state of super Saiya. Baijit, who was already unable to resist, was still hit by the energy wave operated by the evil Saiyan Kanba after shaking and dodging twice. Then, with a bang, he smashed the big mountain bag behind him. The debris was surrounded and buried on the ground. Seeing baijit, who is in a blue state of super Saiya, was defeated by Kamba. Xiao Zhi sighed again and again, then looked at this side and said: "It seems that I have been too strong for a long time. I have dealt with all kinds of opponents on the earth of the seventh universe directly... It is precisely because of this that the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe are obviously weaker than those of other cosmic dimensions." At this point, Xiao Zhi paused again, and then continued. "It''s just that, anyway, the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe can probably turn into super Saiya blue. In addition, they are now combined by using the world king God Earring botala." "Plus now, bagit is also in the state of super Saiya blue. So it shouldn''t be so weak. What is this guy trying to do?" "It''s obvious that the opponent Kanba standing in front of him is just the state power of ordinary Saiya people. He has not changed. He defeated baijit who is in the blue state of super Saiya people. He can only clarify that baijit doesn''t know in his heart. What ghost ideas are he thinking about?" After a good thought, Xiao Zhi saw that baijit''s unreasonable strength at this time. Remembering the baijit he had known before, it turned out that it was a nature not to play cards according to common sense. Therefore, he guessed something vaguely. But what surprised him even more was that the evil Saia people now had the power of blue state no less than the baijit super Saia people in their normal state. So what kind of occasion would it be if Kanba turned into Super Saiyan again, or even Super Saiyan blue. Although the evil Saia people just mentioned were stimulated by the sinister energy created by their hearts - especially the Saia people. But Xiaozhi absolutely doesn''t believe Lai Yu. If he creates such an ultimate weapon, he won''t add the ability to become a super racer. "It seems that my appearance did not make the monkey king and Bai guitar of the seventh universe much better than their original space-time counterparts, but it triggered the butterfly effect of other cosmic dimensions of space-time..." "For example, this evil Saiyan can have such power under normal conditions. I''d like to see if you can defeat me after you change!"* Chapter 3182 Xiao Zhi knows that according to the original plot timeline, this Kan bar is far less powerful than the guy who appears in front of him now. At least at that time, it was formed by the combination of the monkey king and Baiji. When beijit turned into super blue, he would never be so embarrassed as he is now. He was beaten by this Kamba without fighting back. Therefore, Xiaozhi speculates in his heart whether his appearance may have led to some small promotion. It''s just that Xiaozhi doesn''t make sense. He''s too worried. After all, it''s different from this time and space, all Saiya people in the whole universe. In Xiaozhi''s body, there is not only the blue state of super Saiya, but also the super Saiya, the fourth form and the legendary super Saiya form. Although Xiaozhi did not evolve a special Super Saiyan form, the advanced state of these three different forms has been imperceptibly integrated with each other for a long time. Although it has not yet understood the qualitative change, it has been different from other corresponding Super Saiyan forms in quality. For example, this form in the legend of Xiaozhi''s Super Saiyan people, just like the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe, absorbs the power of the Super Saiyan God in the blue state of the Super Saiyan people. Therefore, Xiao Zhi has absolute confidence that he can crush the embarrassment that looks like he hasn''t done his best yet. At this time, the golden Gula, who was gently pointed by Kamba and pierced his shoulder, gradually climbed up from the ground and recovered a little energy. Then I looked at Beckett and Kamba, who were fighting fiercely in Vietnam, and their battle scenes. He sighed helplessly but without any strategy and said: "OK, I can''t play in this battle, so I''ll leave it to you. I''ll recover my strength first in case of any changes." In fact, the golden Gula can also see that, although now, it is a combination of the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe. The Super Saiyan blue, Beckett is at a disadvantage in the face of the attack of the evil Saiyan. However, this does not mean that Beckett will certainly lose to the evil Saia in the final battle. Because the golden Gula can see that the courage of this beijit has not been reduced in the slightest after playing for such a long time. Although he didn''t understand why, goldgula vaguely thought that Beckett had something to hide. Therefore, he willingly withdrew from the war, and in fact, his heart was filled with other vigilance. There is a time when all these people get together and there are chaotic occasions. He can reap benefits. He can''t say what benefits he will reap in this scuffle At this time, Beckett, who was knocked down by Kamba, climbed out of the buried ruins. Then he brushed it and flashed to Kan bar. At this time, there was a new difference in the blue state of super Saiya Beckett. I saw the blue flame emitted by his Super Saiyan blue state. At this time, I learned a layer of blood colored light. Beckett leaned in front of him, and then threw a heavy punch at him. "Go to hell, you sinister fellow, eat my king boxing!" After a roar, Beckett''s body glowed red. It turned out that under the blue state of super Saiya, he used jiewang boxing to increase his whole combat effectiveness several times. I saw Beckett at this time. For a moment, the blue flame and the blood flame fused together and could not distinguish each other. Then all of a sudden, all of the air suddenly contracted and revived to its surface. Then, in his body, a layer of bloody flame surged out. This is the result of Beckett''s double-layer arrogance after taking advantage of the super Saiya blue state and adding the world king fist. Although this approach will make Beckett''s strength increase several times under the blue state of super Saiya. However, because jiewang boxing solves the excessive consumption of the user''s body, it will even leave some sequelae, resulting in the irreversible burden and injury of the user''s body. Although, at this time, in this environment, Beckett knows that if he is unlucky to use the blue state of super Saiya to bless the king''s boxing, then he will definitely fight only the one in front of him. Therefore, at present, he can only know not to act, and he has to do it. Bang bang!!! Beckett, who turned into a Super Saiyan blue blessing King boxing, has both red and blue flames, and can finally catch up with the attack of Kanba''s speed and energy wave. The close flesh war between the two of you came and went, but it shook the surrounding atmosphere and the atmosphere of the whole planet. For a moment, this planet, which is similar to the earth in the seventh universe, roared and thundered for a long time. It is expected that before long, the planet will be destroyed and disintegrated under the battle between Beckett, who supports the king boxing of the world in the blue state of super Saiya, and Kamba. "Dad, do you think it''s the combination of Uncle Wukong and uncle baijita, Beckett, who is strong? Or is this big Saiya, who is full of black gas and stupid in the middle of winter, strong?" Xiao Bula from the future time and space, although she hasn''t seen Xiao Zhi from this time and space repeatedly, she has thought about Xiao Zhi since her last separation. At this time, I will always be around him. However, now little brat also knows that if this evil Saia defeats Beckett, who is a combination of his uncle Wukong and uncle baijita. Then his father, Xiao Zhi, had to play. Although brat''s strength to solve Xiaozhi also has an inexplicable and blind arrogance. But seeing that Beckett turned into a super Saiya blue state, the blessing of the king boxing is still equal to Kanba. So little bla, in his heart, is still a little worried about the panic battle. He is more and more worried that his father will not find anything good in the hands of the two-level three yuan bar. Xiao Zhi thought for a moment when he heard his daughter from the future time and space, and then understood her mind. He said softly to each other: "Brava is also worried about his father. He will play later. Well, looking at this role, he should be inseparable from ten. In the end, I have to play." "Just don''t worry about anything else. I can only report to you. When I come out later, this guy can''t hold on to ten moves. So I haven''t started yet, just because I don''t know what back moves that bastard named Yu is hiding..."* Chapter 3183 In the monitoring room of confused star prison on the other side, sitting in this place, he looked like a sure winner. Looking at the surveillance video, Kanba and Beckett, who is in the blue state of super Saiya and supports the king boxing of the world, have a hard time. He slapped hard, laughed and said: "Hahaha, it''s really worthy of being a super Saiya. It''s a Beckett in blue state. Then add that shit world king fist. It''s worthy of being the super strongest force after breaking through the limit..." "I didn''t expect that those hometown friends left an evil Saia. It''s so easy to use. It really made me sit here and watch a good play. It''s great." Tongxin was obsessed with the watching this battle, but he didn''t find that the thick iron chains pulled over the new prison to bind these planets had begun to show tiny cracks. At this time, Xiao Zhi and Xiao Bula are still standing in the rear, watching the battle between Kamba on the front line and Beckett, who is in blue and supports the king boxing of the world. However, although Brava heard that Xiaozhi assured him of all his confidence just now - he won absolutely. But at present, Beckett, who sees the blue state of super Saiya people and strengthens the right to education, is fighting more and more fiercely. She still couldn''t help worrying. Even in his mind, if the combination of his uncle Monkey King and uncle baijita, Beckett, could defeat this hateful and dangerous Saiyan. That''s the best game. She doesn''t know her father Xiaozhi. She has long despised solving this problem in her heart. Because Xiaozhi sees this time and solves this problem, which is full of black gas. It seems that there is really some terrible, frightening, sinister and embarrassing strength. He has made a general assessment. Xiao Zhi knows that although the sinister Saiyan on the front line is worthy of it, the battle with Beckett looks very exquisite and fierce. Even like Gillian, the strongest man in the 11th universe, appeared at the conference of force. This can be called the second replica of Gillian. Whether it is body art, combat skills, or the energy possessed by the body, the combat effectiveness is the same, extraordinary and far higher than that of other universes. However, just like at the power conference at that time, Gillian couldn''t pass four or five moves in his little wisdom''s hand. Because Xiaozhi, in addition to those Super Saiyan states with various forms and exceeding the limit. He also has the calm and extreme mind skill that is difficult to completely master even to destroy god. That''s why he has such arrogance. With the blessing of calm and extreme willpower, he solves the head in front of him. It looks ferocious. It''s OK. He can catch him with his hands and beat him down within ten moves. At this time, Kamba, who was in the war, suddenly made a strategic retreat, and then came to an empty place. The black blood energy on him began to flow out rampantly, and gradually gathered into an energy bomb the size of a hill. Put his hands over his head, then stare at Beckett''s deviation with his eyes, ready to blow this huge energy towards each other. At the same time, seeing this scene, Beckett also retreated quickly in the opposite direction. I was also surprised to see a black blood energy ball that was even larger than the vitality bullet on the top of Kanba''s head. I don''t know how many times. Then, he also assumed the posture of accumulating strength and began to gather his final killing moves: "Ultimate... Turtle! Sect! Qigong wave!" Bang bang!!! In the sky, I think of the energy bomb in the hands of both sides for a long time, and the roar of energy in the sequel As usual as lightning in the sky, it is deafening and changes the color of heaven and earth. After about a minute, the energy bombs in the hands of both sides finally reached the peak. Then, if the two people say hello, they have a tacit understanding that they don''t split all at the same time. OK, they rush at each other and instantly cook each other, that is, the energy ball in their hands. Boom, boom Kamba, the black blood energy ball thrown out again, and the blue final turtle Qigong wave thrown out by Beckett, who is in the blue state of super Saiya and supports the king boxing of the world. At the midpoint of their distance, they finally collided with each other. There was a stalemate between the black blood energy ball and the blue final level turtle school Qigong wave. You come and I go like two big fish, biting and swallowing each other. I can''t see whose energy it will be. I can restrain the energy bomb of the other party at the end, and then kill the other party "It seems that my coming to this dragon ball world has indeed had some subtle and unobservable influence on the time and space of this world." "In the original work, Beckett just changed into super four form, and he can restrain the three forms of long hair and super Saiya..." "However, now, Beckett has turned into a super Saiya blue state, and the king boxing of the blessing world only plays Kamba in this ordinary state. It''s too unimaginable." Xiao Zhi touched his chin and looked at the picture of panic energy bombs hitting each other in front of him, thinking about it thoughtfully. He didn''t expect that because of his arrival, Beckett in the seventh space-time, that is, the monkey king and baijita, would become so weak. Although, the more probable reason is that his arrival has had an impact on the rise of the water and the ship, which belongs to other time and space. Just like in the original works, the monkey king, who has long been regarded as the first strong man in the universe, will always appear with the advance of time. Now, with the emergence of Xiaozhi, although up to now, it is difficult to have a strong person who can absolutely crush Xiaozhi. But also because of his arrival, the upper limit of combat effectiveness of the universe and the whole space-time has broken through a bottleneck. It''s like a 100 meter race. The person who can run to 12 seconds without breaking through 12 seconds is the genius at the end and the strongest person in the world. However, when it comes to Jue, almost all the strong can run into 11 seconds, so the original record has become a little too weak. This is the same principle* Chapter 3184 At this time, the black and bloody energy ball thrown out by Kamba and the blue ultimate turtle Qigong wave released by baijita finally appeared one-sided. When it comes to the wave release, the sun family naturally won in the end. The blue ultimate turtle school Qigong wave, after a stalemate for a while, smashed the black blood energy ball thrown by Kamba with great momentum. However, in this blue ultimate turtle school Qigong wave, like pouring water, it is time to rush to Kamba. But he was caught by the latter and completely broken. Finally, after the war against Poland, Kamba obviously admitted the strength of Beckett under the king boxing in the blue state of super Saiya. So, Kamba stood in place, his eyes gradually sent out a fierce glare, and stared at the red and blue flaming Beckett on the other side. Said in a sombre tone: "You are a good boy. Although I can think that there are two kinds of Qi in you, your strength is still very good... I admit you!". "Therefore, if you are killed by me next, don''t blame me. This is the greatest glory I have given you." As soon as he finished speaking, let''s save an energy wave in his hand and throw it into the sky. Then Kamba stood still and stared at the dazzling ball of light like a small sun in the sky. Then, I saw Kan bar, the green veins on the whole forehead suddenly appeared, and the already strong big body shape expanded more and more visible to the naked eye. Even the breath on his body followed, exploding and rising like an explosion. "No, I forgot this move... Damn it, I almost forgot that this guy is also a Saiya!!!" Beckett opened his eyes wide to see the sudden scene in front of him. In particular, he saw that Kan BA''s body grew rapidly as he stared at the light wave floating in the sky. He suddenly found out that he didn''t care too much for a long time before. He could see the long monkey tail behind him. As the well-known basic knowledge principle, although it is not certain that without monkey tail, it is not Saiya. But in the world of dragon beads, in the same ordinary sense, with a monkey tail, aliens, the vast majority are Sanya people. There is only one Saiya. They call it the ultimate killing move to conquer the planet and improve combat effectiveness. That is, staring at the jade wheel, you can turn into a super giant orangutan. If there is no moon, it can be decided to create an energy ball containing a large number of corresponding spectral light waves, which is the same principle. "Dad, what''s this guy doing? Why, uncle Beckett, it''s so amazing to see this monster." Little blah originally grew up in the future time and space. In addition, he is like the second generation of Saiya people in the original works of TranX and sun Wutian. Since her birth, little Bula has no characteristics of Saiya people, that is, the same monkey tail that grows on the back of her ass. In addition, in the future time and space, the number of times that Saiya can make use of juyuanhua will be almost zero. Therefore, little BLA naturally did not know that as a Saiya, he could use the light wave stimulation of the jade wheel to transform into a giant ape. Xiao Zhi knew this principle, so after hearing Xiao Bula''s question, he patted him on the head. Then he whispered: "OK, good daughter, you''d better not know, because to be precise, there are such blood genes in your body." "That is to say, all of us in Saiya have the blood talent of turning into a super gorilla." Before Xiao Zhi finished, Xiao Bula touched his head again to get a symbol. His father asked continuously. "It doesn''t make sense, Dad. According to what you say, every Mid Autumn Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and other festivals, I stare at the jade wheel in the sky, but I don''t. But I''ve never heard my mother and other friends say these things before." Hearing Brava''s question, Xiao Zhi showed a smile on his face, then looked at him spoiled and said. "Little guy, don''t say it''s you. Even your father and I haven''t used such an ape like ability. Because with your father, any strong enemy on earth is basically handled by me within a few moves. I still need it there. It looks very dazzling.". "As for you, you said that you are obviously Saiya everyone. Why can''t you turn into a super gorilla when you see the jade wheel? It''s English. It''s not a jade wheel at any time. It can stimulate Saiya everyone to change. It''s necessary to meet the positive conditions..." "Usually, in the environment of the full moon, there are probably those Saiya masters with very high combat effectiveness who made them, plus a large number of energy balls corresponding to light waves - just like the principle of the energy ball that was thrown out and floating in the sky just now." "The second reason is the most important, that is, only Saiya with a long monkey tail can be stimulated by this light wave." "Oh, that''s what I meant. No wonder uncle Beckett was shocked when he saw the monster''s tail... Fortunately, he hasn''t seen this tail since he was born." Little BLA looked behind him as if he was frightened, and then looked behind his father Xiaozhi. For example, I''m afraid that behind him and his father, they will also wait for the opportunity to stretch out, like a monkey''s tail, because of the energy wave in the sky. Then he was very pleased to see that there was no tail on the back of both men, and attributed the reason why he didn''t get the monkey tail from birth to his father''s lack of genetic inheritance of the monkey tail. Xiao Zhi didn''t know that his daughter was thinking about it now, but when she heard what her daughter had just said, she smiled and said: "Little girl, you''re wrong about this. That Beckett is not because the monkey''s tail is frightened, but because after Saiya turns into a word, they can have ten times the combat effectiveness in their original form." "That is to say, now he has used his biggest killing move. In the blue state of super Saiya, Beckett, who supports the king boxing of the world, is equally divided with that Kamba. Then if Kamba turns into a super giant ape and increases its combat power ten times, do you think Beckett will be afraid?"* Chapter 3185 At this time, Kamba has successfully transformed into a super ape higher than a mountain. In addition, it is different from the original work that the monkey king turned into a giant ape and lost his mind. This is obviously made of sinister energy, but it''s the same time as the so-called Saiyan Prince baijita transformed into a giant ape. The combat effectiveness has increased by nearly ten times, but there is no slightest weakening in reason. Still like a normal person, he can think, recognize the purpose and strike firmly. The first time I saw the ape like future, little bla, the daughter of Xiaozhi, turned into a huge orangutan after seeing Kanba. Although his father Xiaozhi had reported the occurrence of this matter in advance. But he still looked surprised and looked at the sky with his mouth wide open. It was like a small hill, moving quickly. Shouted at his father: "Dad, Dad, you''re right. You can really become a super big long haired monkey. In addition, this guy not only has hair, but also grows with his body..." "Why did his clothes and mask become so huge? Isn''t it that the scientific and technological level of the planet has grown to such an extent?". Hearing the inducement that his daughter brat obviously put her strength in the wrong place, Xiao Zhi stood there and laughed. However, he agrees with his daughter blah blah, although in the original work, the explanation of this matter is because of the background. The julisa Legion where he is located has a high level of scientific and technological civilization. But at present, the transformation of baijita into a super ape is completely different. The Juyuan transformed by Kanba is much larger than that of baijita at that time. I don''t know how many times. In addition, not only the battle suit on the body increases, but also the increase of the mask is more and more difficult to show. It''s just that Xiao Zhi thought about these trivial things in his mind for a while and then flashed them carelessly. Too fine force is put on the super ape transformed from Kamba again. Because except that the body shape is much larger than that of an ordinary lover, and the super gorilla is much larger. Kanba turned into, actually, in a precise sense, it is the same as the golden giant ape in the relief Dragon Ball GT, in which the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan. Before the fourth form, he was also stimulated by the bright waves of moonlight. That means. At present, after turning into a golden giant ape, not only its strength is much larger than before, but also its size becomes extremely huge. More and more importantly, after Kanba became a super golden giant, there was no difference in thinking skills. It will not be convenient to be cut off and lose the tail, which will lead to transformation failure, as the previous solution to the time of little monkey king and baijita. Boom! At this time, Kan Ba, who turned into a golden giant ape, actually highlighted a evil wave gun containing a lot of sinister energy. "There are really many strange places in this Kamba... It seems that some special skills need to be used to solve him." Xiao Zhi stood in the rear and grabbed his daughter xiaobula''s hand. Then his appearance was a little more cautious than before. He had begun to foresee that Beckett would soon be defeated by this shameful hand. That means that at that time, he Xiaozhi, for xiaobula, will eventually have to play. Then, when time comes, he will naturally use some special skills. At this time, on the other side, Beckett, who was in the war, quickly flashed the evil wave gun emitted by Kamba, who had previously turned into a golden giant ape. Then he flew to the sky and saw the burly Kanba, which was the same as the big castle, transformed into a golden giant ape. He also changed his Hippie smile and said with great concern: "This guy, after turning into a giant ape, is still different from others. He really has many rare skills... But only in this way can he be provocative¡° Seeing that Beckett rushed to the sky above his head and turned into a golden giant ape, the evil Saiyan flashed a cruel look in his eyes. Then he quickly gathered a large amount of sinister energy in his mouth again, and fired a evil wave gun at the red and blue flame of Beckett suspended in the sky. The power is much higher than the evil wave gun issued earlier. In addition, under the bombardment of this gun, even the whole earth planet of confused star prison was damaged in a large area. From all directions where they fought, the roar of mountain collapse and earth crack came for a long time. Even from the holes in the earth collapsed by the two men''s expedition, we can vaguely see that the heat flow of the earth''s core began to rise. "Dad, is this planet going to be unbearable? Let''s go quickly, or we''ll catch the man and ask him to hand over the idea of cracking the boundary." Brava is also the first time to see the environment of planetary strategy. He grabbed his father Xiaozhi''s hand and said coquettishly. When Xiao Zhi heard what Xiao Bula said, he gently touched his head and said comfortingly. "Good daughter, don''t worry, your father will not let you have an accident..." "In addition, looking at the current situation, it won''t be long before he will come out and use his cards. At that time, your father and I will naturally move and sweep them away." "Then, at that time, you and I can naturally leave here without worries." While the two father and daughter talked, the battle in the sky was still continuous. I saw Kanba transformed into a golden giant ape, a evil wave gun sprayed from his mouth. The opportunity was seized very accurately, and it was just hit firmly and accurately, floating on the side of Beckett, who was unable to avoid in the sky. Floating in the sky, Li Dao just used the old Beckett to see the evil wave gun coming. Knowing that it was impossible to dodge again, I had to try my best to block it. Who knows, at this time, it was formed by the combination of the world king God Earrings botala. Sun Wukong and baijita. But because of the influence of the sinister energy in the evil wave gun, he left early inexplicably. "Looks like it''s my turn to play next," Seeing this sudden scene, Xiao Zhi whispered in his heart and began to be ready to start* Chapter 3186 Boom! See the combination state of Monkey King and baijita left. However, he didn''t care how surprised he was, and then he fired a huge evil wave gun at them. Shua! Shua! Monkey King and baijita saw this and quickly dodged, but because the state had declined at this time, their Dodge was far less sharp than baijit''s time. Finally, he was wiped by the evil wave gun and nearly swallowed his whole body. "Hoo... Hoo... What to do, baijita?!" The monkey king endured his injury and seemed to ask about it in a hurry. It wasn''t easy either. "Fool! Don''t you forget again that although he is risking so much black and sinister energy, this monster is still Saiya!" Baijita twisted some of his less mobile arms, reset his bones, and then a cold light came out of his eyes, staring closely at the huge tail of Kanba transformed into a golden giant ape. Seeing this look in his partner''s eyes, the monkey king immediately came over and said foolishly: "Yes! It''s you. Gita is smart... It seems that you still remember the time environment when you first came to earth..." "Stop talking nonsense, come on!" At this time, Kanba transformed into a golden giant ape, moving at full speed once again. His huge body was as big as a mountain bag. Towards baijita and monkey king. Boom!!! The huge orangutan''s leg, which is bigger than a house, is directly pressed over the heads of the monkey king and baijita. Sun Wukong and baijita held his exhausted body and narrowly avoided this pedal. On the ground, the huge foot and hoof immediately ravaged a large pit tens of meters deep and overturned countless earth stones in an instant. "Baijita, this guy is too difficult to deal with. He turned into a gorilla and can be so mobile!" The monkey king dodged in mid air for a long time, trampling on Kanba from above, and said angrily to baijita on the left and right. "You fool, you''d better save some energy, find the best moment as soon as possible and cut off the monster''s tail!" At this point, baijita suddenly paused, looked at the huge body of Kanba, who had turned into a golden giant ape, and stepped on the monkey king on the other side. In addition, because he stepped on it several times, the center of gravity of his body was slightly unbalanced and shook. Baijita saw this picture, with a cold light in her eyes, and then whispered in the corner of her mouth: "It''s now, a good moment!" Shua! As soon as the voice fell, baijita burst into anger and rushed directly behind the wide back of the golden giant ape, and flew right over the big tail. The monkey king is closely connected and tacitly understands that he acts as a subtle force to lure ER and attract each other in front of Kanba. "Kakalot, hold on... Even if you don''t hold on, don''t worry, I''ll avenge you afterwards!" Kanba, who watched the front line turn into a golden giant ape, still enjoyed playing the game of beating hamsters with the monkey king. Bagita said with a cold look in her eyes and a smile. As soon as he had finished speaking, he raised his left hand high and sent out a fierce cold light. Aim at the bloody monkey tail the size of a boa constrictor and cut it down. Pop! But I didn''t expect to see the golden giant ape in this uniform time, just like eyes on the back. The moment baijita pasted his tail, his tail immediately answered, like a swift leather whip. Get bagita out of here. "Fool! Do you think I''m only playing hamster in front?" Kamba, who turned into a golden giant ape, can also speak human words at this time, and a buzzing sneer came out of his mouth. "Geeta¡° The monkey king, who is also from the seventh universe with this baijita, saw the scene of the former being pulled away in an instant, and shouted at the position where baijita was pulled away with great worry. Boom! As a result, in such a distracted moment, the exhausted monkey king was transformed into a golden giant ape by Kamba, taking advantage of such a gap of virtual defense. Stepped under the huge foot board. Fortunately, the monkey king answered in time, propped himself up, exhausted the last bit of strength, raised his hands against Kamba''s feet and hoofs and pressed them down. Sooner or later, it''s just a matter of being pressed into meat pie. Seeing the whole process, Xiao Zhi and his daughter Xiao Bula still stayed far away to watch the war. Xiao Zhi saw the monkey king holding his body and fighting against the huge feet of the golden giant ape. Then he took another look at the golden Gula, who had recovered and stood in front of him, and said indifferently: "Hey, in front of you, which cosmic time and space Gula are you from?" "What does this have to do with you?" Gula heard a voice coming from behind, turned her head and found that it was a young man next to little blah, whom he knew, who had just said something to him. He looked at the other party and didn''t look familiar. In addition, when Xiaozhi punched Kanba down before, he had been stunned by Kanba with a finger. Therefore, I don''t know the level of Xiaozhi. Thought he was also the so-called partner that Brava found on this planet. Therefore, Gula didn''t directly answer Xiaozhi''s words and angrily replied. Shua! Just as Gula''s voice was falling, he was very frightened and surprised to see that Xiaozhi standing on the back of his hundred meters suddenly flashed in front of him in a blink. Stand straight. Boom! Out of instinctive stress, Gula saw a strange man standing in front of her and immediately started to fight back. However, I only saw that Xiao Zhi was standing in the front line of him without turning his head. A shallow silver light directly appeared on his body, and he punched him in an instant. He dodged easily. Seeing this, Gula was so frightened that he stayed where he was and didn''t dare to say a word. "Well, with your ability, you will not be my opponent if you cultivate for another 100 years. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your brother julisa of the seventh universe..." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi turned his head and looked not at Gula, but at Xiao Bula, the daughter from the future time and space standing around him just now. Then Xiao Zhi turned around again and said to Gula: "Although your level is not as good as one ten thousandth of mine, you can barely see enough to perfunctory people on this planet. I can feel a little relieved to have you take care of little bla." Shua! With that, Xiao Zhi flew away with a flash. I saw that the courage of his last flying away time suddenly destroyed Gula who stayed behind him to the ground. Planted a big hole* Chapter 3187 When Gula saw that Xiaozhi finally flew away, she climbed up near xiaobula and stood up. Looking innocent, blah said. "Who is this guy and the partner you found on this planet? I haven''t heard you say that there will be such a strong person before.". When little BLA heard Gula''s words, he glared at him angrily, and then said proudly on his face. "This man is my father. You''d better be careful in the future. Otherwise, he will be angry later, so I can only watch." "So, he is what you often said before and will come to save you. Your father Xiaozhi..." When Gula heard what little blah said, she suddenly became clear. She remembered that she had always mentioned to him many years ago that there would be a man, a very powerful man, that is, his father, who would come to the cage of the border and remedy them. "Yes, I told you that my father is very strong. Now you can see it. We will go out with him, Xidan. Little BLA said with a sad face that he was naturally very proud of such a super invincible father. "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful guy in the world. He just showed his courage and was able to frighten King Gula. After returning, I must practice more and more and can''t be lazy like before..." After this trip to the perplexing star prison, Gula became more and more strong in the bottom of her heart and had a deliberate strategy. She had to practice well after she went back. Brush! At this time, Xiaozhi, an explosive gas flashed directly to the foot of Kanba, who was transformed into a huge source of gold Looking at the precarious, almost unsustainable, confused Monkey King. Ironically "Is this the same Monkey King I know, who is invincible in the world and no one can beat? Can he make such a miserable appearance..." "It seems that baijit, which is formed by you and baijita, has no time to help even if it turns into a super Saiya blue state and increases the skill of jiewang boxing by 20 times." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi paused for a moment, then looked up and looked at the huge golden giant ape standing in the air like a tall building There was a cold light in his eyes, and then he said in sonorous words: "Just don''t worry, I''ll play next." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi immediately turned into a Legendary Super Saiyan form, and the whole body burst out a layer of light green flame. Then he brushed it, rushed into the air, and was about to fly to the small Japan, which turned into a golden giant ape, where he could stand his head Boom! Seeing Xiao Zhi who knocked him down with a punch just now, he flew towards his chin again. Has turned into a golden giant ape, Kam bar, this time chose to take the initiative to fight back. His face showed a trace of disdain, and then, facing the position of Xiaozhi, he rushed out a heavy fist. Like a house sized gorilla fist He smashed at Xiaozhi''s position. See the top of my head, my size is the same, monkey hair fist. Xiao Zhi also showed disdain on his face, and then said contemptuously. "You deserve it. You also want to fight with my Xiaozhi, so I''ll let you taste it. What''s a real fist?" Boom! As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi took it easy to face the huge fist that came out of Kamba and hit it again. Directly, there is only Xiaozhi in the size and shape of normal human beings, although he is full of green and Legendary Super Saiyan arrogance. However, compared with that fist, Kamba, who turned into a golden giant ape, made a fist. It''s happy that a little witch can''t see a big witch. However, when the two fists finally collided with each other. But beyond everyone''s expectation, it made a heavy roar. It''s like a sunny day, suddenly hit out heavily. The whole sky, because baijit, which was formed by the combination of Monkey King and baijita, turned into a Super Saiyan blue state to bless the king boxing of the world Similarly, the level is almost the same. Kan Ba, due to the time, the appearance of the earth planet in this confused star prison has appeared all kinds of environments with sky collapse and dark clouds. At this time, he was driven away by Xiaozhi. This seemingly extremely thin circle was completely driven away by Gula. Then the punch went on, and I saw that the golden giant ape was even higher than dozens of floors. It was like feeling that the biggest fist with Xiaozhi just now began to numb. The whole body, also trembling, fell back. Shua! Then I finally took advantage of this moment. The golden giant ape transformed by Kamba has huge hooves and the monkey king stepping on the foot board. It turned into a Super Saiyan state in an instant, and then left quickly Roar! For example, he was very unwilling to accept the result of this fight and his loss. Kamba turned into a golden giant ape. This time, he didn''t speak human words, but roared hysterically like a beast. then. Then he gradually stabilized his body and mind. After leaving the dangerous situation, the monkey king got the baijita position that had just been fainted by a tail and shook the other party up. Then he shouted at Xiao Zhi''s position: "Xiao Zhi, you have to be too careful. This level is really frightening..." "Although I don''t know who is sharper between him and you, you''d better go over it. I don''t know if he has any other thick photos." The monkey king remembered that he had transformed into baijit with baijita before. Then he collected the super blue state and added 20 times of jiewang boxing to share the same score with this Kamba. As a result, it was transformed into a golden giant by this Kan bar, which was directly beaten and scattered. Therefore, when Sun Wukong thought of this scene, his heart, although he knew that it was worth it, must not only be able to turn into a golden giant ape, but also. There are others. After all, now the other party has not changed even the primary state of super Saiya. Therefore, he will prompt Xiaozhi to treat this extremely difficult and perfunctory embarrassment carefully. Hearing the hint from the monkey king, Xiao Zhi showed a disdainful smile on his face, and then replied to the other party: "Well, I''ve received your prompt, but I advise you two to hide now. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be killed if I lose a stone from the sky later."* Chapter 3188 At this time, it seems that you want to fly Kamba into a golden giant ape. Once again, a huge fist wrapped in black flame was blasted towards Xiaozhi, who was suspended in the air. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, a burst of disdainful laughter came out on his face. He spat and said: "You bastard, are you addicted to boxing? Sorry, I don''t want to fight you now." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi brushed it and burst into a green flame. Then I can see the same green blood color and two-color flame as before baijit and jiewang boxing. With a blink of an eye, he flew to Kamba, who turned into a golden giant ape. Because as he said before, he didn''t choose to fight the golden giant ape, but kicked it directly on the belly of the big golden giant ape. For a moment, a huge pit was hollowed out on the golden giant ape and golden belly hair transformed by Kanba. Roar This kick turned Kamba into a golden ape. The pain is over there. An uncontrollable cry. Roar Taking advantage of the situation, Xiao Zhi wants to win another city. He is directly angry. His red and green flames are surging. All of a sudden, he turned from Kamba into a golden giant ape, which was close to his stomach and rushed directly to each other''s head. This time, Kamba is ready to turn into a golden giant. I saw the red and green flame gushing from Xiaozhi and rushed towards his head. Directly use the back of his hand as wide as a mountain to bounce Xiaozhi out. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi naturally knew that this blow could not work, and then stepped on the back of the hand that turned into a golden giant ape. Shua, flew back to the ground 10 meters away from the golden giant ape. Xiao Zhi turned and looked at his daughter, Xiao Bula. Seeing that the other party was safe and sound, he rushed towards the position of the golden giant ape with confidence. Ho ho!!! Has suffered repeated losses. It''s embarrassing. I want to rush over again when I see Xiaozhi. Immediately, in his huge mouth transformed into a golden giant ape, he collected and fired evil wave guns with rose blood color. He shot out in all directions around him like crazy. Without leaving a dead corner, rush to Xiaozhi in front of him. Xiao Zhi is agile and looks like a swallow flying in the sky. The evil wave bubbles shot at the position of his daughter xiaobula were quickly scattered. Therefore, this time, the evil wave attack of Kanba transformed golden giant ape did not cause any harm to Xiaozhi and his relatives. However, this confused star prison, which had been slightly blown up, has once again expanded and expanded. At this time, I hid in the monitoring room for a long time, with my eyes on the battle. Like watching a bullfight, naughty boy. Just clap your hands over there and cheer up for his thugs. He also shouted from time to time: "Well done, you can continue. In this way, even if you are not the opponent of Xiaozhi in the end, you can improve his physical strength nine times out of ten. You are still the greatest hero of this plan." Doodle doodle At this time, before he finished his words, an inexplicable alarm sounded in his monitoring room. Hearing the beep of the alarm, he suddenly changed his expression as if he remembered something. Then he quickly operated the push-button switch in front of him to scale the monitoring video picture in the monitoring room to the sky picture of the earth location of the prison star. It was only at this time that he found that there had been many holes on the earth''s sky curtain, which was similar to other cosmic time and space. In addition, as the fight between the golden giant ape and others became more and more fierce, these loopholes also expanded rapidly. "It''s a little difficult now. If the loophole comes out, it means that there will be poor things next." Looking at the bigger and bigger loopholes, he turned his eyes back to the original monitoring, the picture of golden giant ape Kanba fighting with Xiaozhi. Staring at the two people who had been fighting for a long time in the picture, he raised the corners of his mouth, and then Shi Shi ran said. "These two guys are really not reassuring. Although the battle is still very enjoyable, it''s difficult to make this loophole expand continuously." At this point, he paused again, then stood up from the armchair and bundled up his clothes. Then he walked towards the gate and said to himself: "Come back and think about being here, reaping the benefits, and playing later..." "But now, since there are loopholes, we have to come on stage in advance and talk to those guys again. What are the rules of the game?". After saying that, he slammed open the door, then blinked out and disappeared. At the moment after he left, clatter and Daryl, who had been hiding in a dead corner for a long time, came out of the dark corner. The two people had a tacit understanding with each other, all looked at each other, and then quickly flashed into the monitoring room where he had stayed. Entering the monitoring room, the two found that the inside was much larger than they had imagined before. Plus, it''s full of practical things. There are some practical things they have seen before, plus some practical things. This is the strange configuration they have never heard of and saw for the first time. What''s more crucial is that some experimental dishes actually contain some cosmic life races they have only heard of in the space-time world before. "What on earth are these configurations? What are they for? Plus this one, it''s so much from there? A cosmic life race that we haven''t even seen with our own eyes." Kalot, a space-time inspector from the space-time world, frowned at the scenes he found in the room. He said angrily and incomprehensibly. Hearing clatter''s words, Daryl didn''t pay attention to him, but sat alone in the position where he had just sat, with the operator on the button panels in front of him. After a while, Daryl was thoughtful, as if he understood the program set in the button switch. Gradually think about it in his head, and then he said to kalote behind him. "Kalote, don''t worry about that. Come here quickly. I probably know the preparation." "Hmm? You''ll know so soon. Your brain is getting smarter and smarter recently..." I don''t know why, compared with this old partner, the monkey king of the space-time inspector, kalote, is really too sensitive to these new things. I didn''t know what these things were for a long time, but I didn''t expect the other party to have the answer so soon* Chapter 3189 In the laboratory of confused star prison, after hearing Daryl''s words, clatter also approached the operation panel of the laboratory. Only at this moment did Dale gradually say. "Kalote, look at this place. This place shows that you have to make so many ghosts." "The reason why he wanted to set up such a big situation in this prison or in his heart was to absorb the energy released by the gatekeeper who was bewitched by him." "Then, the energy released by the fighting of the strong in all cosmic time and space will be absorbed by the sister circles around the prison star. As for what purpose these energy will be used after being absorbed by these arrays? At this time, we can''t know." Speaking of this, Daryl paused again, as if thinking about something, and fell into the middle. Hearing darl''s words, he nodded and said to him: "Forget it, Daryl, let''s not think about these useless things here. In fact, no matter what, we can''t let his preparation succeed." "Therefore, we should go out to support his family as soon as possible, and then get out of the difficulties as soon as possible. Hang on to him, take him back to time and space for interrogation, and you can understand all his preparations and purposes." Da''er nodded when he heard what clatter said, and said with caution: "Yes, you''re right, so let''s not delay here at this time. Go out quickly." After saying this, Dahl immediately released his anger gun and aimed at the operation panel in front of him, trying to destroy this piece of data. Boom! Boom Connecting several rounds of bubble bombs, the frontier laboratory was destroyed in a mess. At this moment, the clatter on one side seemed to notice something. He quickly restrained his move and shouted at him: "Wait a minute, Dale, you see something in there is missing." After that, kaluote started to dig out a few extra capsules from the ruins destroyed by DARR. Seeing this, da''er took a capsule from his hand and looked at it repeatedly. Gradually he said in a deep voice: "There is a very strong energy stored in these capsules. If you guessed correctly, combined with the preparation just detected, these should be the energy capsules that have been stored in the middle of the past few years. You have the sword technique of the confused star prison." Hearing Daryl''s words, clatter nodded his head to show his agreement, and then said: "Nine times out of ten, it''s probably like this, so we''d better take these capsules back and let Kaiyin in the space-time world see if we can detect any other clues." At this moment, prison Huo Xin, on the surface of the earth, the energy field released by the fight between Xiaozhi and Kamba. There are usually roaring ships like spring thunder, which arrive in the laboratory at the site. Now in the laboratory, clatter and Daryl were also shocked. "I didn''t expect that the powerful evil Qi we noticed just now would be more powerful than we thought. At the same time, I didn''t expect to find a strong opponent on this planet." Daryl, holding his chest in his hands, touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Kaluote was so angry that he became a hero super Saiya four state, and then flew out with a Shua. "Plus Daryl, let''s destroy this area as soon as possible, and then go to the surface to help their families and deal with the mess as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you really let him absorb all the energy of these people and end it, you don''t know what kind of reality will be sent." Hearing the click, DARR nodded, and then changed into super Saiya four state at the same time. Shua, fly to the long sky of the laboratory at the location. The two men each fired a Qigong gun one by one, blinked one by one, and aimed at the laboratory below. Only a loud roar was heard, and all the laboratories were destroyed in the end, with no residue left. Boom, boom At the same time, the battle on the surface of the earth is still going on. Xiao Zhi, who had already started, was green and green all over. He was in the state of being said by others. Then, like Beckett, he blessed the image of jiewang boxing. He fought calmly with the golden giant ape transformed from Kamba on the other side. In fact, the data loss is handled according to the degree and level of Xiaozhi. At present, this head of Kanba is transformed into a golden giant ape. Therefore, it can''t be handled in one move. In fact, it can''t be handled in one move. But it''s by no means that you can''t stick to it like this at this time. The reason why there was such an occasion was that Xiao Zhi had repeatedly exchanged hands with the golden giant ape that Kan Ba had transformed into. He thought that the energy released by him in the war with Kamba just now. It''s like being attracted to the sky of this planet. "It turned out to be the same thing. Just like the moment when Barbie Di wanted to summon the demon boo, she specially demonized some good hands in the demon world and even bewitched vegeta and the monkey king to fight, so that she could have all the energy, release the difference and finally unseal the seal of the demon boo." After Xiaozhi dug a special place, he attacked the golden giant ape who had been transformed repeatedly. Under this repeated and prepared blow, he can probably quickly detect that the released energy has dispersed. In the end, it was then attracted to the sky appearance of the planet. Then Xiao Zhi thought of the plot of the original book, in the middle of which the demon boo summoned the moment. And this time can be said to be unhappily. "Is this his retreat? Why does he want to absorb the energy of the top powers in space and time? Does he also want to summon ancient demons like boo?" Xiao Zhi thought from the moment he moved his hand that his hand must be more than the current one. Therefore, in fact, from the beginning, he deliberately hid his level, so that he could not roughly see his bottom line. But he didn''t think that he couldn''t make such a big game in order to absorb the energy of their wonderful hands. As for what purpose these energies are used for, Xiaozhi generation and a half will not guess. And at this moment. Xiaozhi suddenly felt a breath approaching him Brush. Xiao Zhi, feeling in his heart, immediately dodged. Then I saw a purple man with a ponytail and a sharp knife in his back. Flash here, Xiao Zhi just said, stay where you are. In an instant, a black hole opened in the empty place, but Xiao Zhi had already avoided it. Even when he just appeared, he had noticed it* Chapter 3190 "Xiao Zhi, your strength really opened my eyes. It''s just that coming here is my home. You''d better not be so presumptuous." He said coldly to Xiao Zhi with a sharp knife in his hand. Seeing his sudden appearance, Xiao Zhi thought to himself that the LORD was coming out. Then we need to talk to him and ask him what he wants these energies for. Just as Xiaozhi was preparing to ask some questions to him, he suddenly turned into a golden giant ape at the bottom. After the appearance of the same person, I saw his two huge and broad shoulders shaking over there. Like a special annoyance, he roared loudly at the location: "It''s you, you and your face. I''ll tear you up in front of me at this time." Seeing this situation, Xiao Zhi combined with what Kamba had just said to know that Kamba seems to have known him for a long time. At the same time, after thinking of the evil and strange energy emitted by Kamba, Xiao Zhi guessed that Kamba had become a hero because of him. That''s why you hate him like this. "Since it''s like this, it seems that you still have to clean up. Otherwise, you''ll have to turn heaven again." Hearing what Kan Ba said to him just now, his expression changed. Then Hippie smiled and looked down at the body of a usually huge golden giant ape like a high-rise building. As soon as the voice fell, he shook his whole body, followed a change in style and turned into another image. "How do you look like this? The transformed image of this guy is somewhat like the primary image of super Saiya. All his hair stands up, and then his style becomes thicker and more developed than usual. He just forgot to put it outside the body to form an oval air mask." When Xiao Zhi saw what he looked like after his transformation, he felt very special, because his transformation was very much like their Saiya people. He changed from a normal state to a super sairen, about a second-order instantaneous state when he came out of the street. Just after he changed, he suddenly ravaged the half empty atmosphere. With the counter productive force of this force, he jumped up straight and rushed into the high air to the place of the artificial moon released by the evil Saiyan and house. Boom! Go straight to this regiment, Kamba, and gather energy to release above the artificial moon. Then he fiercely waved a sword and scattered the artificial moon directly. Roar! The golden giant ape transformed from Kanba below, seeing this scene, made a difference in his attack purpose. In this hand, he took a sharp knife and destroyed the top of his artificial moon. The shape is ferocious. In its huge orangutan mouth, a majestic and violent black blood evil wave gun is assembled. With a loud rumble, he rushed straight into the sky. Seeing this, he was not timid at all, and went straight to meet the evil wave gun from the mouth of the golden giant ape generated by Kamba. Then, with a swift and violent sword, those broadcasts, like the previous man-made moon, were directly put out, and then both hands blasted the anger cannon Destroy the black blood energy ball of the scattered evil slope cannon directly and avoid invisibility. "Fool, I''ll tear you up. I''ll tear you up." Kamba turned into a golden giant ape and saw him turn his back on him after connecting and destroying the slope gun he released. He raised his hands high over the top of the fire, ready to fly straight from the middle of the track and hook his body. Just pull the latter with both hands and cut off the waist. However, there was still no fear on his face when he saw the quick and huge palm of the golden giant ape transformed from Kanba. Compared with the golden giant ape, the huge growth that dances over, turn over. He went straight to his whole body and stepped on the back of the golden giant ape''s broad hand with a quick, bang. Then, like a rocket shot, he passed through Kamba straightly and quickly and turned into the guard line of the golden giant ape. Flew behind the golden ape. Then, taking advantage of the embarrassment, the golden giant ape has not caught up with the recovery. He quickly drew out the sharp sword whose scabbard had just been retracted. Go straight, quickly and fiercely in favor of Kan, and turn into this thick and long tail on the back of the ass of the golden giant ape. Pop! This time, Kamba''s transformation into a golden giant ape is still in the middle of a rapid panic through his two palms after his transformation. There was no real time to come back and operate the ape tail on the back of his ass, which was all the shortcomings of the Saia people. As a result, he was successful and cut off the ape tail, which is the key environment in which the Saiyan can be transformed into a super large star. Hearing this, the long ape''s tail fell to the ground with a slap and hit a big pit in an instant. "No." Unwilling to fail, Kan Ba, who turned into a golden ape, roared loudly. Then as soon as the voice fell, he stepped back from the image of the golden giant ape. Previously, there was a gorilla as tall as a tall building, and its body was recovered again. The original human image was more than two or three meters high. Just like. He turned into a super gorilla and was completely different from most other saiyas. He was in the middle from the ape state and recovered to ordinary people. He was not as good as the monkey king and vegeta, The enemy fell into a state of rigidity and weakness. Or all the combat effectiveness stood in place, staring angrily at the figure in the sky. Boom! It''s better to keep reading. After exiting the state of golden giant ape, we still gather black and blood energy balls. He threw it straight at the bird in mid air. It''s the same as before. With the sharp sword of this skill, he will destroy and energize this black and blood energy ball for a lifetime. Completely unaffected bit by bit. Then fly straight to a higher place, overlooking Kanba and Xiaozhi below Like the host in charge of the overall situation, he said to the people below. "Well, at this time, this play is more offset. Just indulge in this play. As I said earlier, the champion of this program will win special prizes. I will be here waiting for the winner of the last game to appear." "After all, you are all from different cosmic dimensions, so enjoy the challenge arena I specially arranged for you. There will be no such opportunity next time."* Chapter 3191 As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi suddenly Shua and destroyed it from the original place. Then he came out of his back at this time and said coldly to him: "Sorry, I don''t like surprises from others, but I do like surprises from others. Therefore, I will give you the biggest surprise at this time." After that. Xiao Zhi drew a hand knife with both hands and cleaved it to Yu''s neck. Although he had already felt Xiaozhi''s coming, he still didn''t expect Xiaozhi''s speed to be so fast. It''s better for him to come back completely. So he tried his best to avoid Xiaozhi''s hand knife and hit the key point of his neck. In exchange for his back, he was hit by Xiaozhi with a hand knife. Hit the lot hard. In the blink of an eye, he dragged the lot out of a long pit, and then he hit all his body heavily on a hill, which stopped his momentum. Shua! Then the next moment, a flash of light rushed out of the middle of the ruins buried in the hill. then. Destruction in the sky, without a trace, leaving only a sound. "I''m a playful planner. I''ve probably joined in, so I''ll wait for the final result. As for you, just indulge in this playful game." Xiao Zhi, standing in the middle of the sky, looked at the damage of Yu and touched his chin thoughtfully. The reason why he didn''t pursue exile and exile in succession was that he was not sure what he wanted to do next. Just goodbye. In Xiaozhi''s heart, cobra thought that if the situation was true, let him continue. Perhaps, he Xiaozhi will get a lot of benefits from this chaotic occasion. At this time, I have seen all kinds of skills, especially the rare and powerful ability in front of him at this time And the boundary of the perplexing star prison surrounding the strong in so many cosmic space-time dimensions. Little wise Cobra thought that this time, the chaos would probably lead to, like you know, the occasion of the boxing king, the great God and the archangels. Unless at this moment, Xiao Zhi has more leisure to fight. These conveniences can not build the top secret power of the dragon ball world. At the same time, Xiao Zhi feels that there must be a group in the middle of the dragon ball world, which is not weaker than the boxing champion and the great God official, so the power of the God system of the dragon ball world. Therefore, he thought it was necessary to take advantage of the fire and rob continuously, which made the scene more and more chaotic, and he would have more and more abilities to fight and copy. Just as Xiao Zhi was floating in the air, he thought about the deeper reason for his preparation. He suddenly appeared and transformed him from the golden theater to the normal state. It seems that Bai Xue has just been electrocuted. Take a few moves calmly and defeat it. It''s a shame. Kamba once again changed its attack purpose to Xiaozhi with phosphorus beer in the middle of mid air. Roared straight at the latter: "It seems that you are a little stronger than this fool. Then, if I can defeat you, I can probably defeat him. Therefore, boy, your hard days are coming again." After saying these words, Kamba once again scattered his evil power. All the people are like the super Saiya people in other people''s words. The two eyes were in an empty and presumptuous state, and the green veins on all faces suddenly rose. This means that, Kan Ba, it suddenly entered a violent state. When Xiao Zhi saw Kan BA''s appearance, he also felt funny. What Kan Ba said just now, the logic in the middle, was completely partial and incomprehensible. Since he had already seen Xiaozhi clearly, he beat him away with one move. Well, at present, the defeated general in his hand is worthy of it. With confidence and arrogance, he dares to fight with him continuously. It''s just that at this time, Xiaozhi, who originally held the material and wanted to make all the occasions more chaotic, doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about the reason why he can ask for leave. Just seeing the instant appearance of Kan BA''s violent walk just now, Xiao Zhi was also surprised. If not, you know that the super Saiya people mentioned by others are qualitatively different from this violent state. Xiaozhidu almost doubts whether it is compatible with several Super Saiyan images like him. Boom! After Kamba fell into the scattered state, he was like a madman with a black blood energy mask. He brushed it straight and rushed to Xiaozhi''s place. Center in mid air. "Well, take advantage of this time, rogue, I''ll have a good time with you. I happen to see if you have any other rare abilities..." "If it''s still partial, analyze it. If you add some utilization costs, it means that as long as you are there, you shouldn''t quit this good play so early." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi decided to take risks and suddenly burst out the green courage of the super Saiya people. Face the one who''s coming towards him. Let''s face it. Boom. In the blink of an eye, the planet of the confused star prison, which is not far from the earth of the seventh universe. It is filled with black blood and green, two kinds of energy and courage. All the clouds in the sky seem to be colored by these two energy waves. From time to time, it becomes a black cloud of heroes. Then, Shua again, he became a hero and looked like a green man on the grass. "I didn''t expect that this Saiyan called Kanba would be so powerful. Even if he didn''t double his combat effectiveness at the moment of ape transformation, it''s really amazing that he can have such amazing combat effectiveness in normal state." A Gula looking at the war. It was very frightening to realize that the combat effectiveness of Kamba and Xiaozhi was far beyond his imagination. Even in the environment of watching the war around him, he was forced to use a golden transformation state to resist the aftermath of the battle. Naturally. Before he left, Xiaozhi had already understood the most important task entrusted by Xiaozhi. That''s taking good care of her daughter, little bla. Therefore, at this time, after more aware of Xiaozhi''s terror, although he was not reconciled, he still separated an energy gas mask and praised each other in front of xiaobula. Fortunately, they left early after hearing Xiaozhi''s previous language. The middle intestinal belt of the exchange of fire, coupled with xiaobula''s level, was blessed by his father and Xiaozhi. Finally, with the support of Gula, we can barely resist the hiding and killing of the aftermath of the battle on the planet. Hearing what Huangjin Gula said just now, from the daughter of Xiaozhi in the future time and space, xiaobula showed a trace of disdain in her eyes* Chapter 3192 Then little Brad said willingly: "Even if this big monster is so powerful, it''s not the same. He had to fight back and was completely defeated by my father." "At the same time, it''s not that you didn''t see it. The previous one was just a few pieces on display, so it was embarrassing and forced to return from the image of the golden giant ape to the normal image." "This guy has been defeated by my father twice and again. The most important thing is that every time he starts, he uses one move. If he didn''t run fast, my father would have killed him." Speaking of this, little BLA also touched his little face and wondered why Xiao Zhi didn''t kill the hateful guy just now. But he almost guessed that the reason why Xiao Zhi left him alone was that he wanted to see why he didn''t want to take such a big picture. And at this moment, beside Huangjin Gula and xiaobula, two figures flew over suddenly. It was the monkey king and vegeta who had fought with Kamba before. When little BLA saw you, the two acquaintances from the ground universe, although not in the same time and space, also greeted them with special pride and precision. "Uncle vegeta, uncle Monkey King, you''re here at last!" "Just started, I thought you almost died in this ugly monster. Fortunately, my father started... Otherwise, I really won''t see you." Hearing blah''s sarcasm, even vegeta, who had been violent for a long time, couldn''t refute it. She choked and couldn''t say a word. One reason is naturally that little blah''s father is Xiao Zhi, who dares to reproduce even the destructive God of their seventh universe. Another reason is that what blah said is actually: Xiao Zhi didn''t do it in real time just now. Then, he, vegeta and the monkey king, had already died at the foot of the golden giant ape transformed from Kamba. There''s a good chance of flying here to argue with his little brat. "Same, Bravo, your little mouth is like your father. It''s really unreasonable." The pure minded monkey king did not take blah''s sarcastic remarks to heart. Just touch your face and smile bitterly over there. I finally understand that like father, like daughter. At this moment, Kanba and Xiaozhi, who are fighting, suddenly burst out a wave of rich evil energy together. It''s really embarrassing. After the enemy fell into a violent state, he once again used an abnormal image to blow out a wave of evil Qi at Xiaozhi. "Now there are people who feel good about Xiaozhi. At this level, there is no doubt that Xiaozhi is strong. It''s just the evil energy on him that is the most difficult place for him." Baijita, one of the first people to fight with Kamba, immediately expressed his opinion after seeing the actual sound from this side of the battlefield. At last, it saved a little. It was a sad occasion that was ridiculed and speechless by little BLA just now. Hearing what vegeta said, the monkey king received Kamba''s evil energy and Qingyuan''s best negative reading. Naturally, it suddenly occurred to him that he had been attacked by the enemy''s delusional possession operation. Nodded, reflecting that he agreed with her very much. Then, Lao Cheng said in a dignified voice. "Yes, Xiaozhi, it''s a little troublesome at this moment. Vegeta was right just now. The combat effectiveness of this bar is not necessarily as high as that of Xiaozhi." "It''s just that as long as we take care of the influence of these evil energies, Xiao Zhi will have many fears and can''t let go of all of him. It''s still difficult to deal with it, at least according to the environment at this time. It''s just the Super Saiyan model that others say." After hearing that the monkey king and vegeta came and went, they talked like two mouth crosstalk. Especially when they heard that his father, Xiao Zhi, had some difficulties. From the future time and space, Xiao Zhi''s daughter, Xiao Bula, stood on the edge of them, pursed her mouth and said unhappily. "I hate what you two can''t do. In fact, can''t my father do it? Don''t forget who just changed from Kamba and rescued you at the foot of the golden giant ape. I trust my father''s level. I''m sure I can beat this Kamba monster down soon." Right there. Blah''s voice just fell. On the other side of the battlefield, Xiao Zhi and Tong Yi realized the occasion at this time. But he still looked at it with a light face, and the lower part of it was angry to blow out the evil energy gun. Then there was a sudden roar. Immediately, his green courage, like cooking in the wind, started to fire fiercely. Even in, all the earth and planet appearances of the confused star prison were famous works of wind. The dense dark clouds in the sky all gathered together in the sky above Xiao Zhi. Following his green courage, the fire spewed out in a very prosperous way. They also splashed out the lightning of the crossing road together, as if they were helping Xiaozhi. "This... This is... This is then the image of the super competitor''s overall rate in others..." "It doesn''t make sense. In the cosmic challenge arena before, Brolli said that the super Saiya people in other people''s words are an unstoppable image." Seeing Xiaozhi''s sudden and violent gushing green courage, the monkey king watching the war in the distance was also surprised to be speechless for a generation. Hearing the words of the monkey king, vegeta flashed a trace of hatred in the middle of her eyes, and then said pessimistically, but still stubbornly: "Yes, you''re right. It''s just that Xiaozhi, who met this time, said that the power of the image of the Chinese super Saiya was dozens of times stronger than that of his rare fight with the strongest player in the 11th universe in the boundless universe challenge arena." Speaking of this, vegeta paused again and continued: "Well, or that is to say, the real level of his little wisdom in the cosmic challenge arena and rare special fight is only a fraction of all..." "Or it''s this possibility. In just a few months, his level of Xiaozhi has increased dozens of times." "If he, Xiao Zhi''s original level is only 10000 or 20000 combat effectiveness, or even hundreds of millions of combat effectiveness, it''s not impossible to turn over dozens of times." "But his original level of intelligence, in the cosmic challenge arena, has long been able to stir up the destructive gods of the whole universe with the power of one person. But even so, he still has dozens of times of combat power in just a few months." "Well, no matter what kind of probability it is, it makes people believe and doubt."* Chapter 3193 Pop pop After following Xiaozhi and gradually turning over some combat effectiveness in his body, the border appearance of the Huoxin prison once again opened a loophole. Compared with the previous repetition, it is more eye-catching and obvious, just like breaking and splitting every day. Then, like a small green sun, Xiao Zhi, like a fierce dragon, rushed straight to the other side, with black blood and evil energy on his body, and rushed over. The two men fought close to each other again. Two energy bombardments with very different temperament, the scattered battle afterwaves, Like a ten level earthquake, it vibrates a pothole filled atmosphere in the middle of all the void. From time to time, there will be heat flow magma deep in the underground core, gushing out of the surface collapsed by the two people fighting. Just as the end of the day is approaching, the earth surface of all confused star prisons is in danger and Bozhong is at a loss to be upset. Even the golden Gula, the monkey king begita, and the daughter of Xiaozhi from the future, xiaobula. They all have a guilt of wanting to shrink back. "Uncle Monkey King, uncle vegeta. When do you think the battle will end? Will the planet be finished at this time? How should we run?" After all, little bla, who had a resume for the first time, had great confidence in solving the level of his father''s wisdom. He couldn''t help but be confident when he saw such a scene of the end of the day. Hearing what little blah said, the monkey king touched his face and said softly to him. "Well, you trust your father''s level. With your father Xiaozhi, there will be no problems here. You can see the smell of your father Xiaozhi just now!" "It seems that there is still no big problem to kill this now." "Yes, it''s easy to deal with the embarrassment with a little wisdom. Plus the sudden appearance of the sun, it''s all like being able to do it with ease. So, this guy, what is he thinking? Is it true that he''s ready to do it after all the planet is finished?" Different from the monkey king''s single-cell face, vegeta was born with wisdom and Kanba, and saw more of herself. At the same time, vegeta, who has passed the boundless universe challenge, including the monkey king, knows the local level and state of Xiaozhi at this time. It''s not just this man who has broken out of green courage. Others say he is a super racer. Because in the inspirational meeting, Xiao Zhi had already used it. He was so unhurried that he could not make full use of even their seventh cosmic destructive God, birus. So what about the news of vegeta and monkey king? Xiaozhi uses his great willpower of being calm and unhurried. Then, when Xiaozhi is dealing with this embarrassment, he can be completely free from worry and be invaded by the evil forces emanating from the enemy. Then, one punch can knock this bar straight over. Boom! Boom! Boom! From the surface of the earth, Xiaozhi and Kan, who hit Tianyu for a long time, fought about half an hour later on the surface of the earth planet in this confused star prison. Two people, just stopped again. Because two people collided with each other''s hands, the energy of the exchange of fire between the two sides did not leak out too much. It is precisely for this reason that the chaos in the sky gradually destroys the invisible. The appearance of all the planets has changed again into a clear sky, but there are still irreversible loopholes on the thick iron chain. Xiao Zhi looked at it with a light face and fell across from him. It''s embarrassing to be a hundred meters away. The latter, although after playing with him for a moment, did not suffer much harm. But the evil energy emitted from the body, which can be seen by the naked eye, has weakened by more than half. Xiaozhi slowly sucked continuously, which was a recovery. Just now, he had a fierce battle for too long and suddenly stopped feeling bored. Then calmly say: "It seems that it''s embarrassing. I didn''t try my best to fight him just now. If I only use the Super Saiyan image mentioned by others, it''s really not self-control." "It''s just that it''s just right. After the cosmic challenge arena, I can probably meet an opponent who can blow half my strength." "I''ve been unlucky for a long time. If you use this skill, it will really rust. It''s a good time to take this to open the operation." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi reveals a playful mood with both eyes, then stares at Kan bar and repeats it. At this moment, the evil Saiya people really noticed that Xiao Zhi was staring at him. He replied unhappily. "Boy, what are you looking at? I''ll beat out your two eyes at this time to see what else you''re looking at. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you can fight with me for a moment. You should remember my level and haven''t been fully released." After saying this, Kamba produced a black blood flare in the palm of his hand. He threw it at Xiao Zhi''s side. At the same time, Xiaozhi also condensed a fist sized green energy ball on his fingers. The black and blood colored insole bubble thrown by Kan bar was smashed in the past. "I hope you''re telling the truth. Your ability hasn''t been fully released. That''s why I have to fight down continuously. Next, let me see. You still have a lot of tricks..." "Finally, I''ll remind you to stop hiding and tucking in, or you''ll be killed with one punch. It''s too late for you to regret. You didn''t release 100% at the beginning." Boom! After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Kan Ba also knew that he was a flash bomb, which was by no means the enemy of the green energy ball that Xiaozhi just blasted out. So he quickly said that the two energy balls had not hit each other, and a black blood energy bubble condensed on his hand. He threw it at the enemy. Boom... In the blink of an eye, the earth surface of the confused star prison once again burst into a roaring explosion for a long time* Chapter 3194 While opening up what others say is the full power image of the Chinese super Saiya, Xiao Zhi fought fiercely with Kamba on the other side. He also returned to his laboratory. But when he arrived here, all he could see were ruins and ruins. Even a group table has long ceased to exist, not to mention the precise configuration he has been worried about for years. "What''s going on here? What''s going on? What''s going on with the configuration I''ve been preparing for so many years and what''s going on with those things?" Speaking of this, he seemed to be suddenly enlightened and quickly pulled away a corner of the ruins, but when he did, he exposed an empty machine. The grooves inside have long been swept away. At this point, he finally lost all his desire. "Damn it, which animal fool did that? I wasted all my energy after so many years of hard work." Speaking of this, he stopped, and then his thoughts flied in his mind, recalling the list of people who came to the prison star. Then, he remembered the moment when he went out to tutor Kamba, he met Xiao Zhi, Sun Wukong and baijita When I remember the moment when I stayed on the faces of Sun Wukong and baijita, I wrinkled my eyebrows. I know what''s going on. Roared loudly over there: "Yes... It''s these two guys - clatter and Daryl. It turns out that they''re all strategies you''ve already figured out." Although he had known for a long time that there must be something strange about Carlot being caught so calmly. But he thought for a long time that all the plans were related to the Kaiyin system, the king of time and space. Therefore, in the moment when he didn''t see Kayin, he didn''t pay attention to the small one of karot. What''s more, he is arrogant that the border set up by the prison star in his area and the monitoring system obeyed by Ji Jixin will never let people take advantage of the fire. But he didn''t expect that the result was greatly beyond his expectation, which was the accident that made her worse than expected. "In that case, kalote can''t do that by himself, that is to say, his partner, the patrolman in the space-time world, Dahl also entered the prison star because he was deliberately hooked by me. What makes me feel special is why he didn''t notice any trace..." "These two boys are really naughty. They must have sneaked in and destroyed all of them while I went out for counseling. Damn fools, I must punish you well." After saying this, he suddenly pulled out the big knife behind him, and then walked out of the ruins bravely. With a brush, the whole body explodes and flies to the horizon at a high speed. At the same time, on Xiaozhi''s side of the battlefield, Daryl and kalote appeared next. But these two have long been transformed into the fourth image of the super Saia unique to their time world. Both saiyas are red haired and have a long tail. "Those two are also Saiya people, aren''t they? Who''s uncle Monkey King baijita?" Just now, on the edge of Xiaozhi, I heard Professor Xiaozhi, the most obvious feature of the Saia people. Now xiaobla sees this clatter and darle from the time world. At the first sight, he noticed the long tail behind their buttocks, and shouted at the monkey king and baijita. Then, after he carefully observed the two moments, little BLA''s face showed a look of anxiety. Looking at the two people, he asked the monkey king and baijita: "It doesn''t make sense. Uncle baijita, why does uncle monkey king still appear there? Doesn''t it say that we are the only Saiya people who are as good-looking as you two Sihao?" "At the same time, although those two guys look like Uncle baijita and uncle Monkey King, why do they become such an image? This should also be a Super Saiyan image. I haven''t seen such a rare image in my father." In fact, Xiaozhi will also be the fourth image of the super Saiya people, but he has little contact with xiaobula. Of course, xiaobula doesn''t know that Xiaozhi will this image. Even baijita and Sun Wukong, who share the same space-time with Xiaozhi, rarely see Xiaozhi using the fourth image of super racer. When the monkey king heard this question from Xiaozhi''s daughter xiaobula in the future time and space, she smiled on her face and said with a smile: "Brava, in fact, this problem is very simple. These two people have seen it before, that is, baijita and I just came to this prison star and met them in order to save you." "In fact, to be precise, they are me and baijita, just a split of different time and space, just like you are from the future, and baijita and I are from our time and space. That''s just the difference." At the same time, Daryl and kalote, who had just arrived at the battlefield, quickly and consciously entered the middle of the battlefield. In the face of the evil wave cannon thrown out by Kamba like a madman, the two of them turned into the fourth image of super race man. Without much effort, they took those evil wave cannons. Just blow it away. Then, kalote twisted the fire and said to the valiant little wisdom on the other side: "You should also be a Saiya from the main space-time of the seventh universe. You look strange, but I met with the monkey king of your main universe and baijita..." "I''m from. I came to this prison star in order to hook this fool. At this time, we have already fundamentally understood his preparation. He is the energy of the strong in all cosmic time and space who were lured by him¡° "So for the sake of solitude, we''ll leave it to the two of us to deal with. We''ll take him to things in a measured way. After all, he''s one of the purposes we need to arrest." Xiaozhi takes a look at this space-time, space-time patrolman Carlot. Looking at the happy look and style on his face, Xiaozhi understands that Carlot, who claims to be a space-time patrolman. Although he speaks in an orderly way, he seems to have much more brains than the monkey king of the seventh universe. It is difficult to dissipate the belligerent nature of the Saia people. At this time, after seeing Kanba''s sharp ability, kalot could not help but want to compete with him* Chapter 3195 Just, Xiao Zhi, glanced at these two guys with red skin and hair, and then said quietly: "I can give this to you. Anyway, I''ve been tired of fighting him for a long time. It''s a good choice to give it to you two guys who can turn into the fourth image of super Saia." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi paused again, then looked at DARR on the other side and said slowly. "It''s just that I think it''s hard for you two to cope with this embarrassment at this time. I''m sure you two should also feel the anger just now "Or do you two already think of steps to deal with him?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Yuanda, a space-time format from the space-time world, stood up and said gradually to Xiaozhi. "Yes, we have steps to deal with him. I''m sure this should have been used in your seventh universe." Xiao Zhi glanced at Daryl, then at kalote, as if their expressions were in their hearts, and soon guessed what the enemy said. Seeing Xiaozhi''s suddenly cheerful expression, Daryl naturally knew that Xiaozhi had already guessed the move he and kalote were going to use "Yes, that''s what you think. The division of the seventh universe and our space-time world is not too late, so you can think of us as baijita and monkey king years ago." "Well, we will naturally use this combination. Although we don''t want to admit it, I just understand that if we can defeat this, we have to rely on our transformation to achieve higher combat effectiveness. At this time. Hearing Daryl''s words, Xiaozhi nodded indifferently, and then flew back to her future time and space, next to his daughter xiaobula. Little BLA looked curiously at Xiao Zhi flying over, and then carefully observed his injury and decided the moment when the enemy was not hurt. Little BLA''s little face just showed a smile, and then looked at Xiao Zhi and asked: "Dad, why did you step back? Did the two saiyas drive you back after robbing your opponent¡° Although I don''t know what Xiaozhi and from Claude and Daryl said. But at a young age, she also knew what kind of belligerent mood she had as a Saia. Therefore, she quickly identified the exact situation. Xiao Zhi returned to Xiao Bula, gently touched his head with his hand, and then said. "And this can be played for a while, and it''s OK to exercise. Next, let''s have a good look at the play as an audience..." "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can turn into a super Saia, the fourth image of a fit person." At the same time. On the court, there are only Kamba and from, Monkey King and DARR. When the monkey king saw Xiao Zhi, he subdued his advocacy and left the battlefield. He ran to Kamba with great joy on his face. Then he shouted at him: "You are worthy, aren''t you? I can see that you are also a Saia, so if you want a stronger opponent, you just have to wait for a minute. After a minute, you will certainly win a comfortable battle." You can''t see the monkey''s words before hearing Sun Wukong''s words. Then he recalled what the enemy had just said. Kamba also remembered that the monkey king and Baiji of the seventh universe had combined to form a combined person who could play almost as well as his normal state, Wuji tower. Therefore, like the Saiyan keyboard, they quickly guessed what the purpose of the hairy and red haired Monkey King and Daryl was. Because the combat power of Wuji tower was domineering before, Kamba also waited very much. What kind of diligence can there be between two apes who look like red hairs? So he shouted at carlett, who saw him talking to him. "Be comfortable. Anyway, it''s only one minute. I don''t believe you can cultivate in one minute. Even if you two are at this time, it''s not enough for me to have one palm of each other..." "So give you a minute to change into a minute for you, as long as you can finally give me a battle of self-esteem, that''s enough!" After that, he held his chest in his hands and stood there motionless, squinting and disdaining at the space-time patrols Sun Wukong and DARR. See Kan, and then subdue him to do the space-time format of the space-time world. Yuan kaloteye starts to move quickly. Then kalote took out a pair of Bobo Earrings from his arms, which was just as good as the silk Hao of the moment when Sun Wukong and baijita of the seventh universe combined them into Wuji tower. The same is the world king God Earring botala from their cosmic time and space. "Let''s say it first. This is the last time left. Kalot, I will never fit with you again in the future!" His mouth was still hard. DARR took an earring from Kate''s hand and stayed on his right ear quickly "Hee hee, anyway, Daryl, you always say that. Finally, when you meet a guy who is difficult to deal with, you don''t need to fit each time..." "But I''m sure that after this time, our combat effectiveness will increase again, and we won''t tend to these brains when we come here again." When he heard the song, clatter replied without showing weakness, and then put the Portland earring on his left ear with the same hand. The Wuji tower was integrated with the monkey king and Baiji of the seventh universe to form Wuji tower. At the same moment, the space-time patrolmen in space-time, kalote and DARR, suddenly emitted a dazzling milli light, blocking all their bodies. Then blink two groups one by one, and the brilliant Brilliance will be eliminated together. Then it became a tall, slim, but very huge figure in the middle of the customs clearance group. After examining, the Wuji tower, which is combined with the monkey king and Baiji of the previous seventh universe, looks like Sihao* Chapter 3196 At the same time, I stayed in place for a long time and waited for the actions of clatter and Daryl. It''s embarrassing. In the end, I couldn''t help but fire a group of dark reading guns at the figure coming out from the light curtain. Brush. Then the dark cannon hit the figure coming out of the light curtain. Then there was no answer. "Oh, you guy, are you so impatient? Just think so, let me Wuji tower defeat you?" It turned out that the Wuji tower, which was formed by the combination of kalote and DARR in the space-time world, chose to transform into the fourth image of the super Saiya in the twinkling of an eye. Therefore, the gas mask formed by the powerful energy on his body directly disappeared all the evil wave guns fired by Kamba. "Dad, is this guy also an image of super Saia? Why is it completely different from those super Saia images you showed me before?" "Even the third image of the super Saia with the most different appearance I have seen is not as strange as him." From the future time and space, Xiaozhi''s daughter xiaobula has become a curious baby again, looking at the Wuji tower coming out of the light. All around the body, like a rascal boy. Compared with the previous Super Saiyan, the primary image, the secondary image and the third image, including the blue state of Super Saiyan and the Super Saiyan image of Super Saiyan God and others, are not the same way at all. Touqing is still the original. The black color of the moment of normal image is just the moment of normal appearance, which becomes longer and directly wipes over the shoulder. Even a little longer, it will grow to the waist of Wuji tower. Then the whole body of Wuji tower was almost completely surrounded by blood colored hair And the most unknown thing for little BLA is why he became the image of this super Saia, with an ape tail. This made little BLA wonder if she would grow an ape tail if she wanted to become this image. Does that mean that even if she quits the fourth image of the super Saia, the tail will still grow on his ass for a long time. Thinking of this, little brat felt a chill. What she thought in her heart was that if it was true, he would not become the fourth image of such a super Saia, nor would he grow such an ugly ape tail. However, little brat can clearly feel that the Wuji tower formed by the combination of karot and DARR in the space-time world has changed into the fourth image of super Saia. It is far more than the Wuji tower formed by the combination of Sunwukong and Baiji, who crossed the previous seventh universe. In the use of the super Saiya blue state, it even blessed 20 times the power after the king boxing. Although little blah is also suspicious in his heart, is it possible that the monkey king and baijita of their seventh universe are weaker than the two space-time patrols from the space-time world. But this also responds from the other side. The fourth image of super Saia is at least by no means weaker than the blue state of super Saia. Xiao Zhi heard his daughter''s question and answered her with a smile. "Yes, that''s right. On the third image of super Saia I gave you before, the fourth image of super Saia, which is advanced again, is not the same as our seventh universe, which won inspiration from the image of super ternary God and evolved into the blue state of super Saia. The fourth image of super Saia is a talent that touches the talent race of Saia, which is what I told you before. Seeing the full moon, you can turn into a gorilla , once again tap the deep potential and evolve into the fourth image super Saia from above 3, " Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi looked at her daughter again. When Xiao Bula was in the Wanxiang Wuji tower, the tail behind her immediately despised her eyes and made up a knife. "This means that if you become the fourth image of the super Saia, you must have the ape tail unique to the Saia." Naturally, Xiao Zhi didn''t say that all Nata is a lover other than him, so it is necessary to keep the ape tail. Even if he doesn''t have an ape tail, he can instantly turn into the fourth image of super Saia. Standing behind these two fathers and daughters, the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe have finally won from the official point of view. What is the image of a Super Saiyan they have seen before, who is not close to time and space. At the same time, they saw that the same Wuji tower was formed by combining the world king God Earring botala, but it turned out to be a evil wave that could easily open Kanba from Rong song. They naturally understand the difference between the two super Saia images. At the same time, it also urged them to calm down and secretly make up their mind. After returning to the earth, they must be with Wes and birus, probably to lose face. His name is Xiao Zhi. Let them teach themselves more skills about his transformation image and his combat effectiveness, so that his combat effectiveness can be improved to a higher level. "For kakarot, have you ever thought about adding an image to the third image of super Saia? This mentality is only stronger than our super Saia blue state," Although she was not happy to admit it, it was just the situation in front of her. Baijita saw that Wuji tower calmly opened the evil spirit of Kanba just now. The same perverse word was poor and asked the old partner Sun Wukong beside her in panic. Hearing his words, the monkey king had to smile bitterly over there: "Baijita, don''t satirize me... I can think of such an image, although I also know that the third image of super Saia must be deeper." "But, to be honest, I really don''t have the two resources that are not close to time and space. He said that he thought so wisely, and then he didn''t even touch this power at all." "But just blindly go, let his power turn into the smell of God, and take a shortcut that looks more beneficial." In fact, the fourth image of the super Saia and the blue state of the super Saia, the degree of real combat effectiveness, and who is higher and who is lower depends on who is the release user. Like Xiaozhi. If he becomes the fourth image of super Saia. Naturally, however, other saiyas turned into any kind of image, which was not his opposite party. The same way. If Xiaozhi turns into a Super Saiyan blue state. So even if, at this time, the space-time format element of their current space-time world, the Wuji tower formed by the combination of DARR and kalot, turns into the fourth image of super Saiya, it is not his other party* Chapter 3197 In fact, the fourth image of super Saia, the blue state of super Saia, just took two different paths. As the monkey king of the seventh universe said, the super Saia blue state is a higher-level state that will come out after winning the super Saia God state, touching the smell of God and saving power. The fourth image of the super Saia is to return to the natural racial talent of today''s world and explore the deep-seated instinct of their race. So as to establish a stronger combat effectiveness and win a stronger force. At the same time. After the Wuji tower formed by the combination of kalot and DARR became the fourth image of super Saia. Then I will play against the little Saiya soon. I can''t fight back at all. Wuji tower, the fourth image of the New Super Saiyan with red hair, blinked into a place and flashed in front of Kanba. Then he punched hard and hit Kan BA in the chest. Let''s go back to gear with both arms in an instant. A huge energy bump burst out immediately. In the blink of an eye, it turned the world upside down. Even the prison star, the long one in the sky Wuji tower, which has already been transformed into Wuji tower by Sun Wukong and baijita in the seventh universe, competes with Kanba. Even later, Xiaozhi personally came to the stage and competed with Kanba, which was broken. The chain was cut straight at the waist With a slap, the silent film cracked and broke inch by inch. Boom! Boom! Boom! Wuji tower and Kamba, the fourth image of the Super Saiyan, are still fighting fiercely, but they don''t notice it at all. Maybe even if they notice it, they won''t understand what it means. Therefore, they still had a bitter dispute. The two people, with each other''s fists, bombarded the enemy''s limbs like they were dying. Then suddenly there was a huge offending force, which directly launched the two people who couldn''t use it. After they were bounced away by this reaction force in mid air, they stepped on their feet quickly towards the atmosphere. Then he forced the enemy to rush close to him again. Bang Bang Bang Bang!!! In the sky, Wuji pagoda and Kamba are everywhere, and their shadows flash quickly. The two men stood upright, and the previous Xiaozhi and Kanba were even more presumptuous when they were attacked. I don''t care at all what the planet under their feet will be like. In fact, the planet under their feet is prison star, which is similar to the earth Sihao of the seventh universe. The appearance of the planet has long been without a group landmark. It was full of potholes, and the leaked power sent out by the two men''s battle collapsed like frosted eggplant. At the same time, they were surrounded by scattered smoke. From the surface, I can''t see two people completely. On the other side, I have to hear a crackling sound "Dad, these two guys are playing too recklessly. They don''t care about this planet at all. They will be devastated by their power..." "It''s just that Dad, you can see how they fight. I can''t catch them there. If I didn''t see the smoke floating on the surface, I even thought there was nothing ahead." Although she is Xiaozhi''s daughter, she is the future time and space for xiaobula''s survival, and there is not too much torture. Therefore, especially under the cover of Xiao Zhi, Xiao Bula, who used to be her daughter, has to do a lot of fighting Faced with the background that has long turned into the fourth image of super Saia, special and Kamba fought quickly and violently. It''s still hard to catch two people fighting with Bray''s ability. Hearing her daughter''s words, Xiao Zhi touched grandma''s head and said softly. "Brat, don''t worry. The fight between these two guys will be over soon." "As for the appearance of the planet, I''m sure this guy won''t care. At the same time, I''ll have to see what kind of environment it will send out if the planet is really broken by the energy of the two of them?" As Xiao Zhi said, he looked up at the atmosphere. That long planetary chain that had long been divided into several sections was occupied. Now, Wuji tower and Kamba on the battlefield are opened and retreated by their own fists. Both men stopped to breathe, but after a little adjustment, they immediately stretched out their hands and fired a bubble bomb at the enemy. Boom, boom In the blink of an eye, the flying sand and dust that had been darkened for a long time were immediately shelled out again. Within a generation, Wuji tower and Kamba were all surrounded by smoke. At the same time, this layer of smoke suddenly flashed a glimmer of gold. "Hum! The skill of insect seal script!" The Wuji tower, in the middle of the smoke, naturally soon noticed that the golden light was coming straight at him. As if he had a plan, he blew the golden light out. I saw a surprised look on my face, fell heavily to the ground, and then looked at Wuji tower and said. "It''s very capable, boy. You can take it down at that speed¡° "If you want to come, let me see if you can take my move!" After saying these words, Wuji tower turned into the fourth image of the Super Saiyan, and his blood colored hair suddenly shook and all stood up. Everyone''s style, go up to another level, and then paste it faster than before in front of Kamba, who has already climbed up. Bang, hit a heavy punch. However, I was embarrassed and stopped by the same style. Then the sharp was pushed to the other side by the reaction force. "Then let''s try it. Take it, boy." While shouting words in his mouth, he specially flew to Kamba on the other side, and once again burst into black blood evil energy. Then a wave of evil energy condensed on his hand. At this time, there was a huge and terrible evil wave gun on his head. Seeing this scene, he became the Wuji tower of the fourth image of the super race man. At the same time, he condensed a Qigong wave of turtle sect in his hand. Then the two men almost touched the energy ball in the enemy''s hand at the same time. Just like any previous wave. The two energy waves, the same, meet in the middle of the sky, and then stand in a stalemate. I waited for more than a minute and didn''t see the result* Chapter 3198 It is precisely because Kamba and Wuji tower, the fourth image of super Saiya, have been in a stalemate for nearly a minute. Xiao Zhi, who stood in the distance to watch the war, noticed that it was not the same place as before. Because he noticed that it was not the same as before, so huge and huge energy collided with the overflow energy wave. But it was not absorbed by the sky array on the surface of the earth, the prison star, as before. "Then there''s something rare. Doesn''t it mean that the chain is broken and the array that absorbs skills is invalid?... or is it for some other reason?" Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi took another look. On his front line, two space-time patrols from the space-time world, Sun Wukong and DARR, were combined to form Wuji tower. Say in your heart: "It seems that it still has something to do with these two, the so-called. Since it''s like this, I''ll see what they want to do." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zhi flashed to the Wuji tower where he was breathing and making use of the qigong wave of the turtle sect. "Can''t you even hit such an energy ball? It seems that the fourth image of your two super players is just like this... Then it''s my turn to help you!" After saying these words, Xiao Zhi blinked one by one and turned into the image of super Saiya people, condensing a green energy wave in his hand. Then, merge into the qigong wave of turtle sect at Wuji tower. Then he entered Xiaozhi''s Qigong wave of tortoise sect, which is called super Saiya energy and Wuji tower. In the blink of an eye one by one, he pushed the black blood evil dark reading gun that came out of Kamba and blasted forward. Then blast the latter straight out. At the same time, the planet''s surface of the prison star snapped. It''s like some glass cover is broken. Then, gradually, a black hole splits from the sky, exposing a red energy ball. "Then... It is for this reason that he is afraid to fight in this prison star..." After Kamba flew out, occasionally, the Wuji tower formed by the combination of space-time patrolman kalote and DARR became the original two images again. On the middle of the kalote, answer as normal, then look at the energy ball in the sky and say gradually. DARR, who stayed at the edge of him, also touched his chin, stared at the energy ball in the sky and looked at it for a few times. Speak his opinion at the same time: "Kayin said before that the prison star was sealed. Some ferocious figures many years ago... Look at this energy ball, it''s like adding several different energy individuals. It should be the guys who lost the sealed data as Kayin said." For the conversation between clatter and Daryl, Xiao Zhi nodded calmly and whispered in his heart. "It turns out that this guy, plus this retreat, no wonder even the space-time world, which I haven''t heard from others, will step in... It seems that this place will become more and more fierce and enthusiastic." At the same time, he flew out of his dilapidated laboratory, ready to look for the Revenge of Claude and dale. Just got here. I saw that the seal of the atmosphere was broken and the big blood energy ball was exposed. He didn''t lose his mind as much as before, but said with a indifferent look: "Well, since the seal of this place has been broken a long time ago, a little earlier than I thought, then we should make different preparations and change another way. Let these guys handle this mess." Speaking of this, he suddenly burst into anger and turned into a super man who had been tutoring for the moment before. Then he flew to clatter and Daryl. He said angrily to them: "Hum! Your time and space world has chased me to the north for so long. What''s worse is that you two stinky apes destroyed the laboratory I''ve been preparing for for so long!" "Well, now let''s settle the old and new accounts together. You are ready to draw my sanctions in this place!" "…ò, you also have this day. You need to know that the space-time world is not an easy place to mess with. At the same time, your actions have long been brought to disturb the order of the whole universe..." "Tomorrow will be punished by our time and space." After hearing his words, kalote instantly transformed into the fourth image of the Super Saiyan, an ape with red hair all over Looking at Yu Yi''s outspoken words, he said. At the same time, his partner, another Dahl, was also angry. Turn into the fourth image of super Saia and fly to the steamy side of your body in the blink of an eye. As soon as he hit him, he shouted: "…ò, don''t be too self-esteem, you guy. This day is not for you to dispute us, but for us to bring you back to the space-time world for a good hall... That''s our purpose here." Boom! Da Er slammed out a punch and hit the super dog covered with purple-green steam. But he didn''t care. He gently pulled out the sharp sword in this skill and dissolved DARR''s blow at once. Seeing this scene, Daryl''s partner, clatter, quickly followed. The standing room was hit by da''er, one left and one right, forming a potential of bag and clip, and besieged the super dog. When he saw these two, he helped each other for years. He had a tacit understanding of all the space-time circles for a long time. The space-time patrolmen teamed up and completely attacked him But it still looks light and light. One move one by one. With the sharp sword in his hand, he blocked all the attacking moves. Boom! Boom! Boom Then, the fourth image of Wuji tower, which is not weaker than before and formed by the combination of these two space-time patrols, turned into a super Celtic The aftermath of the battle that broke out when we competed with Kamba. It was performed on the surface of the already dilapidated and fragmented prison star planet. But it wasn''t long before I saw the fourth image of the red haired super Saia, clatter and Daryl After blocking the one-on-two blow of super fan. He took advantage of the situation to retreat to the general rear and gasped for treatment. "Well, just you two guys, you still want to deal with me... It''s really wishful thinking!" After his transformation, he was very different from before. Although from karot and DARR, they had a fierce battle with Kamba before they became Wuji tower. However, even at the peak moment, they are not sure to be the super opponent at this time* Chapter 3199 Boom! Boom! As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, he blinked one by one, waved his sword and spilled two sharp energy balls. Shoot straight at the space-time patrolmen Kate and DARR on the other side, who have long been exhausted and better to dodge. I saw that clatter and Daryl were struggling against the two agile and violent energy balls with the last smell of his body. But it still doesn''t help. He was hit by these two balls and hit the ground directly. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi, who had been watching the war on the edge for a long time, brushed the ground and rushed to super fan again. Hit the enemy hard. But I didn''t expect that this time, I had already been prepared. At the same time, the steam energy is one layer higher than before, and it is reluctantly blocked. However, it was still charged by the afterwave and was blown back for tens of meters. Xiao Zhi looked at the angry super fan and asked him: "…ò, what exactly do you want to do? Isn''t it the purpose you want to break this seal? Plus, what kind of purpose is the energy of the network used before you?" When he heard what Xiao Zhi said, he was slightly surprised. To solve the enemy, it can be seen that he deliberately bewitched these wonderful hands of cosmic time and space to come here. I was surprised to gather energy and the seal array in the sky. Just think about it in your mind. When you know these things, you will not hide it. Xiaozhi, the strongest person in the seventh universe. Therefore, after comparing with Xiao Zhi, he immediately choked back: "Xiao Zhi, who do you think you are? You''re just a small Saiya in the seventh universe. Do you want to join me? What I want to do is not up to you to compete here." After saying that, super Yu burst out steam all over again, and then pulled out another big knife behind him. Use the blow of double knife flow to look at Xiao Zhi repeatedly. The energy wave full of holes and valleys charged and shot at Xiao Zhi. But Xiao Zhi saw this scene, but he was completely free from fear. Go straight for a blink and flash behind the super dog. Then he suddenly kicked out a whip leg and took the super dog out of the air. Hit the lot heavily. "I said... If I ask, you have to answer... Otherwise, add your suffering to eat!" "You should also know that in this world, it doesn''t mean which universe you come from. Whether you are a God or a devil, the most important thing is whether your fist is hard enough - this is the asset of language!" Floating in the air, Xiao Zhi looked at it and was hit by his foot into the position of the deep pit in the lot. He said with disdain. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s sarcastic voice, he flew out of the pit with a super Shua. Then, how dare you face up and fight back against Xiao Zhi. Instead, he fell to the other side of the lot and patted the dust on him. Sad, he said to himself: "Fool, this little wit is too strong. I also thought that I should have the possibility to fight back with this guy after absorbing the energy I have gained over the years, but I didn''t expect it to be the same. I can''t even see his actions clearly." Thinking of this, he thought that the little wisdom in the sky would never be as simple as the Saia people from the seventh universe. Although in these moments, he has already checked all the background materials of Xiaozhi. Clearly know that Xiaozhi is the same as the monkey king of the seventh universe. They are all Saiya people named Earth Asteroids who appear in the seventh universe, but they don''t know whether they have been on earth or migrated from other planets. For the emergence of Xiaozhi, it''s inexplicable, but it''s not difficult to explain. After all, the Saia people themselves are an interstellar race who love to fight and make trouble everywhere. Just from the beginning, the plot of Huo Lizha appeared in the middle, and the powerful combat effectiveness shown by Xiao Zhi has long been far higher than his two compatriots - Sun Wukong and baijita. Every time he meets a strong opponent, he is dealt with by his own little wisdom, light from Rong song and thorough rolling. Therefore, at the thought of this, super fan is even more puzzled. Looking at Xiao Zhi floating in the sky, he shouted at him with a proud face, bored and angry: "Fool, who the hell are you? You''re not at all. The fighting power of the Saia race..." "I''ve traveled all over the universe, and I haven''t seen any one. The Saia people will be as powerful as you. At the same time, I''ve seen your materials. At this time, you''re only in your 20s. You have such strong combat effectiveness, which is even more difficult to be sure!" I''ve heard it for a long time. Some are close to hysterical, melancholy to crazy questioning. Xiao Zhi looked at the whole body sad and said contemptuously to him. "Didn''t you all say that you have seen my material for a long time. I firmly believe that to your degree, you should observe all my resumes clearly from my appearance to this time... So why do you ask so many questions?" "I''m sure you should know better than I do. I''m just an earthman with Saia blood from the seventh universe." In fact, Xiao Zhi knows better than anyone that he can''t observe what happened before he came out of the world at this time. All he could find was the combat effectiveness of the black silk army on earth at this time for the first time. At the same time, his Saiyan blood, to be exact, was captured from the enemy at the moment of the first fight with baijita who entered the earth. Naturally, these will not seem strange to another dimensional space-time. After all, the earth of the seventh universe is just an insignificant little sesame planet. If there were no little wisdom or the emergence of the monkey king, everything in this area would not be cared for. Therefore, the sudden emergence of a strong man will only surprise others, but it is particularly difficult to find out. "If you insist that there is something special about me, I''m probably the most gifted of all the saians you''ve ever seen, just as Brolli of the seventh universe is a super Saian who is sad to see in a thousand years." "That is to say, the super Saiya people in others are more secret and powerful than other super Saiya people..." "Then you can also regard me as the most special and powerful example of all the saians you have seen in a hundred years or even the whole history, including those who have been born for a long time!" "I don''t know if there will be such a strong person after me, but I have to say to you, don''t look at my strength with your small vision." Xiao Zhi said confidently. Naturally, he would not tell the enemy that he was a man from the outside world. Since the enemy and his family thought he was a Saiya left behind, he would take advantage of this identity. At the same time, it is true that at this time, only his little wisdom can be called the strongest Saiya* Chapter 3200 After hearing Xiaozhi''s paragraph, it sounds like some words selling dog skin plaster, super fan wants to refute, but he can''t find any words to refute. Because although he was very angry, Xiao Zhi''s proud words, he also knew that what Xiao Zhi said was really the situation, but his tone was probably too much to beat. But even though he knew this, after hearing Xiaozhi''s words, he was still angry and trembled. Just after super fan gradually calmed down and sorted out his clothes, he was ready to fight back against Xiaozhi. Suddenly, a guy with black blood evil energy suddenly flew out of the center of the red blood energy ball the size of a house in the sky. As the nominal owner of the prison star, he naturally recognized the guy who suddenly flew out: It was the Wuji tower, which was formed by the combination of karot and DARR, that flew together with Xiaozhi. Sorry. But now, the evil energy emitted by Kamba is far higher than the previous peak moment, close to a hundred times the power "It doesn''t make sense. Why did he become so powerful all of a sudden? It''s stronger and more timid than the smell of the moment when he turned into a super and Saia''s third image..." "Although it''s much worse than the one in the sky, damn guy, it won such a powerful power in just a few minutes." Wave after wave, he was bombarded by these sudden situations. Even if he had passed so many resumes and the universe was about to go into chaos, he was unconsciously startled. After receiving it, he thought about it in his mind, and then looked up into the sky. What just flew out of Kanba, that huge, red blood energy mass. Muttered thoughtfully: "It seems that those guys will also come out. The huge energy gained by this bar should also be thanks to them. Since they are all coming out." "Then it means that the big axis play I was going to play? It will be premiered in advance." Speaking of this, he took another look at Xiao Zhi in the sky, and then glanced at him angrily, clatter and Daryl. And the golden Gula on the other side, the monkey king and baijita of the seventh universe, and the little wise daughter, little bla, who came from the future time and space and was caught here by him. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he said playfully: "Well, I know that you Saia people like to fight, so this battlefield is left to you. I''m super strong, and I need to be stable and unhurried in the whole universe." After saying these words, as before, he pulled out his big knife and drew a hole in the void in front of him. Then, I finally glanced at Xiaozhi in the sky, and he also instantly drilled in. Seeing this action of super fan, golden Gula has long been prepared for his new arrival. At the same moment, he rushed to the loophole, followed super Hu to sneak into the loophole in the void, and chased him north. Xiaozhi sees that he wants to run away again. He just wants to catch up with him. He was suddenly flown out of the blood energy ball, and his strength was greatly increased. He sent out an evil gas gun to intercept it. "Yes, yes, this evil wave gun is much stronger than before. It can stop my action for a second or two." Xiao Zhi looked at the man below who suddenly started to fight and said in a teasing tone: "You don''t think you have won a huge amount of energy from this so-called blood energy ball..." "Although I admit that your smell is much better than before, you don''t think you are qualified to fight with me, do you?" "All right? Since you are still so angry, use half of my strength to let you know what is powerful¡° Hearing Xiaozhi and then agreeing to compete with him, Kamba''s mood is even higher. More madly than before, his whole body erupted evil energy waves, shooting everywhere. Then he shouted. "Come on, come on. I want to fight you. I want you to know what strength I have won. I will beat you down this time!" Seeing Kan bar, it seems crazy, shooting energy balls at all corners of the planet. At the same time, it is also a dark reading gun that affects the smell of evil. Xiao Zhi frowned. He knew that this environment was more troublesome than before. Therefore. He couldn''t help but take care of blah and several others. So he glanced, got up from the ground and tucked them together, clatter and Daryl. Yelled at kalot, the fourth image of the red haired super Saia. "Hey, take this one, Monkey King. I know you should be able to use teleportation like me. Then hurry up and take those guys, especially my daughter, Xiao Bula, away from this place." "It doesn''t make sense. This place is bounded. We have to go in and out. How can we move out in a blink." Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, da''er on one side made a tip of his eyebrow, and then said with a hanging appetite. His partner from the space-time world, the space-time patrolman kalot, said with an ominous face. "Yes, Xiao Zhi, a Saiyan from the seventh universe, DARR is right... How can we get out of this place with boundary?" Speaking of this, karot suddenly paused, and then had a detailed understanding of the earth surface of the prison star. Then he suddenly said: "It turns out that the boundary of this place has long been broken... Then, it''s about this bloody energy ball." Speaking of this, karot glanced at the blood colored energy ball growing in the sky, and he guessed that the boundary of the prison star had been really broken by their intermediate Qigong wave just now. So he quickly grabbed DARR and flashed to the monkey king baijita of the seventh universe and Xiaozhi''s daughter xiaobula from the future time and space. Shouted at the three: "Hurry up, you three hurry up and catch me. We need to quickly move away from this place! Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of trouble this place will have."* Chapter 3201 The monkey king of the seventh universe looks at the current one who is as good as his Sihao, kalot. Looking at the enemy in such a hurry, he was still heartless. Hippy smiled at the enemy and asked: "For another me from the space-time world, you will also move in an instant. Why, I won''t come from the earth universe, and there are only xiaozhihui among the Saia people in our seventh universe." After saying this, the monkey king also knew that the current situation was important. He took a look at Xiao Zhi''s more dignified expression in the sky. He also understood that the earth planet of the prison star, in addition to seeing that it is about to explode, must have added more. Even Xiao Zhi feels a little tired. It may have been sent out long ago. Therefore, he quickly grabbed the hand of baijita and Xiaozhi''s daughter, xiaobula, who were from the seventh universe with him. The three men pulled it on kalot together. Clatter took a look. The three people in the seventh universe and his friend, Daryl, put their hands on him. He nodded at Daryl, and then, in a dignified manner, shouted to Xiao Zhi in the sky "Hey! Xiao Zhi, a Saiyan from the seventh universe, these friends and daughters in my family have been taken away..." "You can think about it. If we are here, nothing will happen to him. After setting them up, I will bring people from time and space to support you." "Well, let''s go. Don''t be here. It''s useless¡° Like treating the seventh universe and Wukong, Xiao Zhi angrily replied to kalote. He also knew that although this karot came from, it was just like all the monkey king. They are people with pure mind and friendly nature. With him, his daughter, little bla, there would be no big problem. Just after Xiaozhi''s voice fell, kalote in the space-time world exposed a bitter smile on his face. Then he took a helpless look at the four people around him. Then suddenly, he operated his instantaneous movement ability. Then a flash appeared, along with clatter and Daryl; And the monkey king baijita of the seventh universe, and the daughter of Xiao Zhi, Xiao Bula, from the future time and space. It destroyed the surface of the earth planet in this disaster star prison. Seeing his daughter, he left alone. Xiaozhi answered again with a hippie smile on his face. Rush to the bottom and still fall into a state of frenzy. You can be around. The corners of his mouth whispered at him and the bloody energy ball in the sky, saying: "Well, at this time, the idle people have already left... Then I want to see what kind of characters are sealed by the so-called prison star? It will make the whole universe so important." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi still remembers from Rong song. While thinking in my heart "Even the space-time world, which no one else has said before, has already started. Then it seems that next, Pi Pi Quan of the whole universe, together with this great God official, should also send someone to join him." At the same time, there was a vast sky sealed and split in the bloody energy ball that Xiaozhi had been concerned about for a long time. Only see the previously destroyed superbug, and then come out here at this time. In front of him, there was only one man and one woman, two little children in the same contact clothes. And one, Xiaozhi and others will be surprised to cry when they see it, which has long been broken by them together. Fit gamma. It''s just not like the gamma Si of the 10th universe, the quasi boundary King God and the combination they saw. The gamma guy wears a white eye mask on one eye. It seems that his modality is not as violent as that of the 10th universe In the middle of these people, when the middle child sits first, it is a young man. From these people, including Yu, to the posture of this young man. The young man was clearly their leader. "Hahaha, Hermione, Kalian, gamasi, with you, Koh, it''s really been a long time." At this time, the moment when the split seal was in the air, he greeted several people in front of him one by one with pride and precision. Hearing what he said, the young man sitting in the middle glanced at him and felt sad. Then he said faintly: "Well, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. When you finally arrive here, it means that we''re ready to do it." "Yes, what you said is right, kehu. You can do it if you say a word. In fact, at this moment, you are not far away from preparation." It turned out that the man in the middle was just before. The great God summoned 12 angels. What he said would probably endanger the whole universe and the king''s man kehu. After hearing the words of the young man, Ke Hu, he said slightly lost. "It''s a pity that I''m a prison star. I''ve been preparing for so many years, but I didn''t expect that on this day, all of them will be in vain. Before long, this place will be put out in the end." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi sounded again. He looked very presumptuous in his eyes, and he had a powerful fighting force that made him unable to resist. You know, with Xiaozhi and the increased power, it becomes more presumptuous. Then, at the moment of his departure, the appearance of the earth planet, the prison star, which has long been unable to support, will be devastated in the end by the aftermath of the battle between the two people. Therefore, at the thought of what has already been issued, it is the scene destined to be issued. He recalled that at present, he worked hard to unite the seven planets with the prison star. At the beginning, he took the energy of the wonderful hands of the space-time and dimensional universe for the sake of network pimples, and used them as his various experimental materials Specially from the middle of this space-time universe, we capture seven different planets. This is what they used to make the chain of super wisdom. Tightly locked together, when in politics, the prisons of the universe, time and space dimensions and skillful hands that he caught. It is precisely for this reason that this star field is named prison star. These seven planets also have different achievements. There are tense areas, and the core intestinal belt is just as good as Xiaozhi''s seventh universe Sihao. This dimensional earth. There is also a planet that is completely rigid. There are all kinds of modern things on it, which can be used and needed* Chapter 3202 Hearing the pessimistic sigh in front of him, the young man, who didn''t care at all, said comfortingly to him. "Well, why do you care so little about a few small planets?" Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes burst out two fierce flames, as if he were going to burn the whole world. The voice suddenly said. "Don''t forget the purpose of several of us. What is the preparation we have to carry out for so many years?" "The inconvenience is to put out this corrupt whole universe, hook the so-called supreme God and king of the universe, as well as the destructive God and king of the universe. By the end of the day, all the whole universe will be ours." "In this moment, you can do whatever you want, let alone re injection. The prison star of several planets is that you want to use a universe as your prison and laboratory..." "At the same time, it is completely different from this time. You hide and hide in order to hide the capture of those hateful gods. At this moment, you can selflessly carry out your experiment and continue your thinking." Hearing the young man Ke Hu''s words, he sighed continuously and didn''t agree much. But I still watched him say continuously. "Well, we still have to start before and after this preparation, but we are not in a hurry for this generation at this time." Speaking of this, he took another look at the two little children at his hand, Hermione and Carlin. Then he glanced at the fit gamma guy with an eye mask. Said to the young man in the middle. "OK, kehu, you just broke the seal and were locked in the seal for so long. At this time, you''d better take some of them and have a good look. Only after you have vitality and strong combat effectiveness, can you be more prepared to capture all the space-time universe." Speaking of this, he finally added as if he thought of something. "As for the movements of the dragon god world and the space-time world you mentioned before, I will go into detail for your silent detectives. If there is anything special, I will give you an ultimatum in the twinkling of an eye." After saying this, he nodded at the people in front of him, and then a flash of light broke down here. Hearing his last words, Ke Hu''s face showed a smile of letting nature take its course. Then he took out his secret weapon from the corner, which was the flying ship of the universe mentioned by the king of space and time for a long time. Take them out of the sky above the prison star at this time. Then the young man Koh, standing in the middle of the flying ship, looked at the two little children and the fit gamma guy with eye masks beside him and said: "Hermione, Karen, plus your gamma Si, you go and bring Kan first." Speaking of this, Ke Hu stopped again, and then seemed to feel the fragile smell coming from Kamba below. "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that there will be a fierce battle when you three come down, so you should hurry to save Kamba at this time." Speaking of this, the young man Ke Hu remembered that he had been preparing for years and that the prison star was going to be destroyed. Then I glanced at the bottom, and all kinds of air currents burst, which appeared the appearance of the colorful prison star and the earth planet. Muttered: "When you come, the prison star doesn''t need to exist." "Yes, we''ll go at once!" The three people answered with one voice, and then they flew straight to the prison star below, the surface of the earth. Just when Ke Hu and others broke from the middle of the bloody energy ball seal, the outer high-altitude moment of the prison star came out. The king of the whole world of the same time, space and time just saw such a picture through his whole world. Especially when he saw the huge spaceship filled with sacred smell. His heart was even more surprised. After a long time, he sighed calmly. However, the corners of the mouth inadvertently revealed an imperceptible smile. Whispered: "Then, this guy''s preparation is to release these troublesome boys of Ke Hu..." "At the same time, I didn''t expect that the seed of the universe was really in kehu''s hands! Then, the little king of the whole universe has another headache." The secret seed of the universe is the beginning of the whole dragon ball world, which is at its peak. Not to mention the supreme ability that ordinary people, even gods, can''t see. Don''t mention Xiao Zhi and Sun Wukong. People usually don''t know. Even birus, the destructive God of the seventh universe, and even Paul Weiss, are probably just the name of the species of the universe. I don''t know what the results of this thing are. Even just think that this thing only exists in what others say, not a thing. At this time, the king of time and space recognized the real face and identity of the flying ship when he saw the flying ship of the universe. At the same time, listening to his words, it is obvious that the king of time and space must know what kind of ability this cosmic seed has? That is, I don''t know what kind of role he will play in solving this sudden emergency, and whether he will join in or not, which will affect the catastrophe that can affect the whole universe. At the same time, the king of time and space suddenly looked at the void in front of him and said to himself: "Hey, you old man, are you so biased? I''ve already asked my hand and mouth to take my gift and prepare to give it to him..." "Aren''t you going to do something? Or do you think you can beat the boy who keeps the seed of the universe by relying on the skills of our two old men?" As soon as the voice of Quan Wang in the space-time world fell, an echo appeared in the void: "Time and space, you old man, what other scam do you want to set up for me here? What do you think, you old boy, I don''t know?!" "OK, I know that you can''t hide anything from you in the middle of the universe..." "But I''m sure you can also see that this Saia from the seventh universe doesn''t know how far it will grow in the future. At this time, we have to entrust all our desires to him, so that we can probably resolve this famine." As he said this, the king of time and space pointed to the void in front of him. Then I saw the void in the middle, and immediately a side mirror grew out of the watch. The figure on the other side of the mirror is a prosperous uncle in dragon robes and armor. It seems that the new year and the whole king of space and time are not far away This person is the supreme Dragon God of the dragon ball world and the ancestor of all the dragon balls. The Dragon God sanama* Chapter 3203 Prison star. Watching his daughter and his family in the seventh universe leave the injured planet under the guidance of Claude and Daryl. Xiao Zhi, it''s only at this time that he began to fight back. That one has already lost his mind and fallen into the state of top madness. Seeing him, he rubbed the ground and burst out green steam all over. Straight into what others say is the full power mode of super racer. ¡£ Then, as soon as you put aside freely, a sharp energy ball pierced the evil energy wave emitted around Kamba. Charge straight to Kamba''s chest. Blew him all out. Then the shameful and reckless shooting of the Kamba''s dark reading gun stopped in the end. "Damn, you fool, I''ll kill you!" Kamba, who soon flew over, had an extremely surprised expression on his face. He didn''t expect that he had changed. He had been far stronger than before. However, he was still calmly broken the ban by the current Saiya, Xiaozhi, and flew out with a move. Therefore, Kan Ba, he gathered his strength again and charged heavily towards Xiao Zhi. Then hit a hard punch. But Xiao Zhi looked at the majestic and valiant Kan bar, emitting a wave of rich, black and blood evil energy all over. But for a long time I cared about the fist the enemy spent. Just slowly and leisurely stretched out his upper hand, and gently from Rong song, he wrapped up all the big fists of the sandbag and stopped them. Let''s fly here at top speed. Go straight. I can''t move in mid air. "Hateful, hateful, who the hell are you? It''s obviously made of Saia. What can have such great energy!" Kan Ba, seeing Xiao Zhi, he squeezed Rong song into the fist that gathered all his strength and stopped him. I can''t help but say the unknown question in the face of Xiaozhi''s attack. However, at the moment when Kan Ba wanted to take his fist back, he realized that no matter how he moved, he couldn''t take it back, and the fist was pinched by one hand of Xiao Zhi. It''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. At the same time, Xiaozhi can''t survive any more. From his fist, Xiaozhi feels that the palm looks much smaller than his fist. Like thousands of heavy Taishan mountains, they pressed on his fists. He couldn''t move at all. Xiao Zhi looked at him with a light face. In front of him, he looked ferocious and wanted to get rid of his bondage. Then he said to the enemy. "Well, your strength and fighting skills are indeed the best in the middle of mankind I''ve seen before. At the same time, I also know that being a Saiyan warlike is naturally unstoppable, but you have too much evil energy, which makes all your actions almost presumptuous and even a little inhuman." After saying these words, Xiao Zhi Shua loosened him, squeezed Kan BA''s fist, and then shook it gently. Then he threw the latter straight out, hit the class one by one in the blink of an eye, and penetrated several mountains before stopping. "Well, it''s not over yet. Since you want to see my powerful power so much, you''ll be proud of your will and use this move to deal with your problems in the end." At the same time, Xiao Zhi blinked one by one and flashed into the sky buried by the mountain. He burst out steam and rushed to the buried ruins below. Thinking that the powerful pressure from Xiao Zhi in the sky had to be buried, he was scared to quickly remove the mountain rubble on him. See Xiaozhi kick him in the face. Let''s hurry up and blow out his self-esteem skills and prepare to intercept Xiaozhi''s attack. But he pulled out the seedlings and pushed them towards the shore. Xiao Zhi and his civilian clothes rushed towards the shore at a high speed in the air. In the face of embarrassment, they fought back violently and madly. Xiaozhi is like an active motor. When he is unable to borrow in the air, he still calmly dodges the Kanba''s dark reading gun. "Play, who the hell is this guy? Then he can dodge my attack in the air. It''s really too thoughtless. No, I can''t just die." Kamba naturally doesn''t know that the little wisdom in the sky depends on the energy ball of the dark reading gun that he learned in the general assembly of power. He calmly dodged and dodged. In the moment when Xiao Zhi had already stepped into the ruins and was buried in the ruins. Suddenly, a turbulent underground heat flow magma, like a prisoner who has been out of the trap for a long time, shot out from the broken surface. The blood colored magma full of pits and valleys jumped out of the ground, like a column of water, wrapped around Xiaozhi. Blocked by these magma, Xiaozhi''s attack had to be restrained. "Well, if you want to destroy the data and let me die with you, you have to say that you are really too flexible." After Xiao Zhi said that, he immediately chased after him, and escaped in the blink of an eye of Xiao Zhi''s language, which had just been intercepted by the magma. Because I finally tried my best to destroy the prison. So now I''m embarrassed. I don''t have so much physical strength to deal with Xiaozhi. He had to rely on his strong physical quality to support the blow of Xiaozhi. At the same time, Xiaozhi also solved the problem of the sudden emergence of underground magma. Therefore, the damage to Kamba did not achieve a fatal result. "Xiaozhi of the seventh universe, hahaha, even if I die, I will drag you down. With your company, I will not be alone in the ghost area." Kan Ba took a look. In front of him, he looked like an innocent little wisdom. Then he took another look at the underground magma pouring out all around, and said recklessly* Chapter 3204 Hearing Kan BA''s domineering words, Xiao Zhi was really angry, then looked at each other and said disdainfully. "Well, just as what you said just now is your last words, then you can make a good goodbye to this planet." After that, Xiaozhi gathered an energy wave on his five fingers. For a moment, I noticed that the green energy ball turned towards Kamba and shot at five parts from head to foot. "No... I don''t want to die yet" Kan Ba, who was shot through his body by five energy waves in Xiaozhi''s hand, roared hysterically. And fell heavily to the ground under the impact of the energy wave. Although there was still a trace of breath, he was unable to struggle, collapsed on the ground and was in danger. After a while, he turned his eyes and completely fell asleep. Xiaozhi saw Kan BA''s miserable appearance, and then glanced at the underground magma from his friends for a long time. You know, in this state, you can''t escape at all. This prison planet is going to be destroyed by explosion. Just at this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly looked at the red energy ball above his head. As if nothing had happened, he said to the other side: "Well, you''ve seen it long enough. Although I don''t know your purpose to come here, since you all appear here, come out and have a good chat." It turned out that just at that time, Xiaozhi Yibi and Kamba were making the final conclusion. In this way, Yibi suddenly thought that there were several figures in the bloody energy ball. As Xiao Zhi''s voice fell, sure enough, five figures came out of the bloody energy ball. "Hahaha, human boy, unexpectedly, I''m here again! Seeing your appearance, I really think about it." Hamas, who wears an eye mask at the corner of his eyes, is completely different from his previous calm and indifferent state of mind. "No, you''re not the guy of my time and space... You should be the guy of my past time and space. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s you who ruined my big plan!" Seeing Xiao Zhi''s face, he suddenly replied, struggling ferociously and hysterically. Then he reached out a palm and sent out an energy wave towards the Kamba position on the surface of the earth of the confused star prison. Seeing this energy wave, he wrapped Kamba''s whole body and dragged it directly to Hamas. Although it was strange at first why this Hamas hated him so much, it can be heard from each other''s words later. It is probably Xiaozhi in the future. What did he do to this guy himself. Combined with the current state of the other party, it is likely to kill the other party. Therefore, Xiaozhi sees that now Hamas wants to take Kan away. Therefore, he couldn''t think so much. He threw out a Qigong gun directly, interrupted Hamas and wanted to take Kamba''s energy ball. Then he looked at him indifferently and glanced at the two people standing around Hamas. It''s the two little children named aomin and Kalian, a man and a woman. Solve the two little children of a man and a woman. Xiao Zhi feels familiar and unfamiliar. It''s like I''ve seen it over there. After careful thinking, Xiao Zhi found that some of these two little children looked like zufu passer-by bell in the time and space of Longzhu GT. After taking a closer look at these two little children in the same combat clothes. Xiao Zhi whispered in his heart. "If my guess is right, these two little children should be the same as zufu passer-by bell in Longzhu time and space. They are also artificial organisms bred by zufu passers-by from their super technology." "In addition, seeing that they have more powerful power than bell, these two boys must have been developed by zufu passers-by with a lot of effort. Maybe, according to zufu passers-by''s urination, they will have more powerful and strange abilities than bell." In fact, Xiao Zhi didn''t guess wrong. These two sisters and brothers called aomin and Kalian. Indeed, zufu passers-by bred them from their super powerful level of scientific and technological civilization, which is called the strongest artificial life. In addition, in order to improve and enhance the abilities of these two artificial organisms. In aomin and Kalian, zufu passers-by also implanted all kinds of combat simulation programs of their predecessors, as well as the powerful and bizarre skills of this class that seem to be possessed and operate ideas. But it''s true, because the strong breath of Oh min and Kalian is really too strong, which is far higher than the control level of zufu passers-by. Therefore, zufu passers-by also thought and feared the strength of the two sisters and brothers. Therefore, after the powerful data of aomin and Kalian were detected in the first round. Their zufu passers-by killed the two sisters and brothers again. Prepare for annihilation. But I didn''t expect that there was no reason for a key in the middle, which led to the two siblings of the pot and Kalian waking up unexpectedly. Then he escaped from the vegeta planet where zufu passers-by was at that time. It is for this reason that aomin and Kalian, the two siblings, regret zufu passers-by very much Not only are zufu passers-by of their cosmic time and space, after seeing the size of the whole universe. Their two brothers and sisters, together with zufu passers-by who lived in the whole universe, were very regretful. Coupled with this flood, the mentality of the two of them has completely become violent. In order to revenge, they joined the group of Koz and tried to put out the whole dragon ball universe. Because of solving the resentment of zufu passers-by, it triggered them and solved the regret of all mankind. At this point, Hamas is not far from the integration of previous languages. But the two brothers and sisters often fight together because they have the same skills. Although they look very flexible and aggressive, they like to fight with the stronger ones. It can be regarded as the two existence of strength, especially overbearing among Koz''s gang. In addition, because of the various combat procedures implanted by zufu passers-by and the inherited scientific research spirit of zufu passers-by. Therefore, in recent years, they have also completed the information of the strong that has already appeared in the universe of all power circles to the network. And he set up various combat procedures for him, and simulated the combat moves to deal with various strong enemies. As a result, the two of them can indeed be called an encyclopedia of battle. The moves he has are really too dazzling. During the playing time, it is difficult for his opponent to resist, and he can''t figure out what strange moves the other party will make next. Let alone be on alert in advance* Chapter 3205 In addition to the fit Hamas and the two little children, aomin and Kalian. A girl with long hair stood beside Hamas. There was no such thing as seeing this girl in the space of the severance seal that had appeared before. It''s very likely that the other party was not there at that time, or it''s probably that he just got out of the seal until now. Xiao Zhi glanced at the girl with long hair. Although I don''t quite understand what kind of identity the other party is. But he could also think that the girl with long hair must have a lot of skills. In addition, he was also vaguely aware that the girl with long hair might have this different and strange ability. After thinking of this, Xiao Zhi extended his vision. Among the five figures, the middle is also a young man of C. I saw the young man with a pair of blood colored eyes and silver white hair. The two ears are somewhat similar. Xiao Zhi has seen the appearance of an elf in the original world TV before. In addition, he also wears a pair of black framed eyes that are necessary for otaku men. It was Koz, the leader of the group who had appeared in the sealed space before. If the great god suddenly appeared here, he would know that Koz was the mastermind of the whole plot. It is also the behind the scenes operator of all these preparations and layout. The reason why the great God would be so worried about people like Koz and this sudden upheaval. Then it must be the strength of these people. Even they feel headache in the city. Naturally, in the hands of these people, Koz''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest of all these people. Even among all the enemies Xiao Zhi has seen, the strongest is likely. You know, in the original plot, even the eleventh universe, that is, before, in the Universe competition, it was only weaker than Xiaozhi''s second strongest player, Xi te And their seventh universe, dark blue vegeta, only survived in this subordinate of Koz. He was easily knocked down by the other party. Even the monkey king, who is in the state of leisurely extreme intention skill, is not the opponent of this guy. Plus, most importantly, for a long time now. Koz has never shown his full level in front of anyone. It''s a easy move to solve anyone in front of it, and it''s over. It can be imagined how powerful and deep this guy''s strength is. At this time, Hamas found that Xiao Zhi was staring at the people on his side. But he still can''t drive the energy ball and bring the comatose Kamba to himself. So he couldn''t help shouting at Xiao Zhi angrily: "Xiaozhi of the seventh universe, what do you really want to do? Be sensible, let go and let us bring back our partner." "Hamas, I didn''t want to talk to you much at first, but now that you''ve asked, I also have one thing to ask you." Xiaozhi heard Hamas and satirized him with some angry questions, so he looked back at Hamas from Koz, the last young man. Then he asked the other party a question that he couldn''t understand. "The question is, at that time, you had already been completely extinguished by me. Therefore, no matter what, I can''t imagine that you can be reborn. What''s the matter?" As for the resurrection of Hamas, Xiao Zhi never forgets it. He was sure that even if he made a move in the future, he would not leave this guy a chance to live. Ah, now the combined Hamas appeared alive under his eyes. This has to be said to be a very unimaginable thing. Therefore, Xiaozhi feels that he must understand before he can rest assured. However, as one of the people who hate Xiaozhi most, Hamas, both now and in the future. In addition, when Hamas saw Xiaozhi, he was so obsessed with this problem, so he raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said narrowly and viciously. "Hum! Xiao Zhi, a Saiyan from the seventh universe, didn''t expect you to have such a difficult time on this day!" "I just advise you to take your question to hell. Maybe someone over there will give you the answer." Hamas knew that even if he was reborn, he couldn''t do anything, Xiao Zhi, so he didn''t do anything except move his mouth. But he didn''t choose to start with Xiaozhi, but continued to say. "With your Saiya life characteristics, you can''t live in space... So even if you depend on your ability and leave this planet that is about to explode, you will die sooner or later in space, so now you can enjoy your last quiet time." "Cut, Hamas, do you live and go back? Have you forgotten my ability to move in an instant, and how much power you think you can drown me after a fight with your pet?" "I don''t see that I''m still so lively now. Let alone that this confused star prison is about to explode. It''s just like you guys going to me together. Don''t take you seriously. Do you really think I''ll die here?" After hearing Hamas''s sarcasm, Xiao Zhi answered him sarcastically and said. However, Xiao Zhi looked at Hamas with disdain and returned to his time. Suddenly, a Silver Purple air cover fell from the sky, like a paper box. Seal Xiaozhi and the space around him. Plus, it''s like entering the super gravity chamber when you went to nemex. While Xiaozhi is wrapped in this square Silver Purple air mask. For a moment, I thought there was a huge pressure on him. "What is this? Why is this environment produced?" As he spoke, Xiao Zhi turned into the Legendary Super Saiyan form. However, the emerald enterprise that just burst out suddenly seemed to be frightened and took back his body. "Why can''t you even control this thing?!"* Chapter 3206 Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, the five figures above, the young man kehu in the middle. Suddenly flew to the top of the square gas hood that locked Xiao Zhi. He said to Xiao Zhi coldly: "If I remember correctly, you should be the strongest Saiyan in the seventh universe who gives both Zou and Hamas a headache..." "But your strongest name will stay until this day. Sorry, this is your burial place." When Xiaozhi is locked by the Silver Purple air cover of this box, the combination Hamas also finds that his energy ball can finally recover. So he manipulated the energy ball, then wrapped it, and brought it to himself. Then he took a final look at Xiao Zhi, who was trapped in the Silver Purple square and couldn''t get away. Ironically: "The Sayan of the seventh universe, Xiao Zhi, if you are domineering again, can you still be domineering? As the God of the universe, I Hamas will tell you something mercifully. The thing that locks you is called the seed of the universe." "As for what the universe is, it depends on your own creation. I just want to tell you that with the seed of the universe, you can''t escape!" "Now, the prison star planet in this area is about to explode. At that time, you can wait to die!" Like a small man, he finally raised his eyebrows and puffed up in front of him. After Hamas finished this domineering remark. He took it and wrapped it in the energy ball. He was sleepy and couldn''t wake up. A flash of light disappeared from the sky of the Silver Purple mask trapped by Xiao Zhi. With the disappearance of Hamas in the sky, the two little children - Hermione and Karen, and the girls with long hair around him appeared with him. They also disappeared behind their boss Ke Hu. "Is this thing called the seed of the universe?! it''s really the first time I''ve heard..." "It''s just that I want to restrain my little wisdom with such a thing. How about it!" Seeing the five figures that suddenly appeared, they left and dissipated one by one. Xiao Zhi finally roared with dissatisfaction and made the Legendary Super Saiyan model, the most powerful force. However, it still doesn''t help As soon as the green flame in the body broke out, it was exposed by the Silver Purple air cover of this square. Just press it back. "Hum! It turns out that this is the seed of the universe... It seems that this is the thing that makes people in the time world so urgent. If you guessed correctly, the archdeans and archangels of the universe should have predicted the emergence of these people and the ability of the seed of the universe..." At this time, Xiaozhi suddenly remembered that they were lured to the prison star by planning and leaving. Wes suddenly appeared to be cautious and charged them with the picture. I guessed from my heart that these sudden figures should be the negative power related to the whole universe. This universe should be the most important one. If not, it will have the ability to destroy the whole universe. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi''s heart is slightly relieved. After all, it is an artifact that can extinguish the whole universe. Well, he Xiaozhi, now trapped here, is also a matter of course. While Xiao Zhi relaxed his mind a little, he suddenly found that the appearance of the earth planet of the prison star under his feet began to have an unprecedented violent shock. In addition, the underground heat flow magma produced during the battle between them and Kamba is more violent than that before. Completely out of control, as usual, rampant pouring out. "Hum, I didn''t expect that I, Xiao Zhi, might be buried here this day..." At this point, Xiaozhi remembered that the inexplicably reborn body Hamas, wearing an eye mask, looked at Xiaozhi with his last eye. Jiang Xiaozhi has become a mortal person with the same satire, appearance and shape Xiao Zhi suddenly burst into a rage and said angrily: "Hum! Even Hamas can come back from the dead, so how can my Xiaozhi die here!" "Plus Hamas... Don''t worry, after my little wisdom comes out of this ghost place, this time, I will certainly teach you, shad, you can''t die anymore, and you can''t jump under my eyes any more." After saying this, Xiao Zhi quickly recovered the whole upset mood. He began to close his eyes and quietly realized the power of the Silver Purple air cover around him. Then calmly meditate and plan to deal with it. And in this process. Colorful beauties came out of Xiaozhi''s body unconsciously. It was the first time Xiao Zhi saw the whole king before that. The great God gave him strength for no reason. Then, Xiao Zhi closed his eyes, calmly felt the power, and gently pointed to the Silver Purple hood around him. I saw these colorful and beautiful cage forces embodied in him It converged into a sword in an instant. Like a sharp sword, he cleaved on the square Silver Purple air cover surrounding Xiao Zhi. There was a sudden sound of breaking on the glass. Xiao Zhi quickly opened his eyes and looked: Under the power he just wielded. A hole in the purple square was broken. Seeing this scene, some of Xiao Zhi, who had no reason to speak, slowly eased his mind. Then I think of the hand that the great God officer around the king specially showed after the cosmic competition. At that time, it seemed that the great God official did it on purpose. Once again, in front of him, he used the power of time and space to personally demonstrate the scene in front of him. Xiao Zhi slapped his head fiercely and said suddenly: "It turned out like this. No wonder I thought the activities of the great God official were strange at that time:" Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi remembered the absolute leader Ke Hu, who was one of the five figures before, and flew out to look at his time very indifferent and arrogant eyes. Xiao Zhi immediately knew that this young man named Ke Hu must have unimaginable strength. Therefore, the power of these people is by no means as simple as having a cosmic seed. So it is obvious that the great God officials who have predicted this environment will not be unaware of it. Therefore, Xiao Zhi understood that the great God had already arranged the results at that time* Chapter 3207 And his little wisdom, that is, the great God official, arranged a move in advance. "I said why did the great God official demonstrate his rules of space-time power several times in front of me like a teacher teaching students..." "It was to cope with the emergence of such an environment..." After saying these words, Xiao Zhi calmly recalled the time environment just by using the power of the out of bounds cage. Start to calmly operate their own breath power, and then again, blow out the power of time and space. Aim at the Silver Purple square gas hood around and blow it away in an instant. Touch touch Sure enough, under the power of the cage of the world, the silver and purple square gas cover around it was like a glass cover, falling apart and broken. Xiao Zhi, see the Silver Purple air cover around, after being broken through by the power of the cage of the world. I immediately thought it was coming, and the huge pressure on myself dissipated in an instant. So he quickly transformed into the Legendary Super Saiyan form. Sure enough, green flames gushed out of him. After the Silver Purple square air shield dissipated, Xiaozhi can finally change into the Legendary Super Saiyan form again. Relieved, Xiao Zhi thought he was satisfied for a while, and then remembered the previous five figures. Especially Hamas, the villain''s face. And the arrogant young man Ke Hu, who looks like an ant at the feet of a God. Xiao Zhi, holding his fist slowly, said: "Hum! Hamas, your doomsday is really coming this time..." "As for that young man, you don''t have to be so domineering. I didn''t fight with you just now. Otherwise, I would have copied your self-confidence skills in an instant." "But that day will come. At that time, I''ll see how you can be presumptuous." Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s blood passion, which has not been seen for a long time, was ignited again by Ke Hu and Hamas. To solve the subordinate losers like Hamas and the slang villains, Xiaozhi naturally won''t care too much. To solve Hamas, Xiaozhi just thinks about how to go through fire and water this time and can''t be reborn again. The absolute leader of the five figures is the young man. Xiao Zhi is still a little concerned, although he doesn''t see each other''s action. But as a strong man''s vigilance instinct, Xiao Zhi can also detect the strong strength of this young man. Otherwise, it will not. Before birth, the whole universe will be turned upside down and the undercurrent will surge. But, Xiao Zhi, seeing that he finally got out of the purple hood. He immediately thought of his daughter, little bla, who will be in the future time and space, to admit the monkey king and baijita of the seven universes. I don''t know where it is now. After a little thought, Xiao Zhilue said in his heart: "The two from the time world, Claude and Daryl, said before they left that when I came out, I went to the time world to find them." "Well, Bravo and them, following these two people, should also be in the time boundary." "It''s just that I don''t know where the time boundary is. I''ve never heard of it before. It seems that I can only have a look. Can I find the anger of several of them in an instant, and then move in a blink." After saying these words, Xiao Zhi precipitated his mind and began to launch the ability of instantaneous movement. In the whole universe, he carefully searched for the anger of the three people of little bla. Xiao Zhi naturally knows that such a strange existence as the time world that has never been heard of will certainly not be in the same space-time dimensional universe as the prison star in their current position. That means that Xiaozhi''s ability to launch instant movement now needs to spend a lot of spirit to cross other dimensional universes and search for the Qi of xiaobula. Then it is doomed to be like looking for a needle in a haystack. The necessary and spirit will be very huge. In such a turbulent environment of cosmic energy, the anger of BLA and others becomes smaller and smaller. Even if the seventh universe Sun Wukong and baijita turn into a Super Saiyan blue state, it doesn''t play much role. However, before long, Xiaozhi was disturbed by the underground magma erupting from the prison star at his feet. On one side, he quickly found the anger of the three people of little bla. I saw him, loudly exhale a foul breath, and then say to himself: "It seems that that place is the boundary of time... Sure enough, it''s still far from here. I don''t know how many dimensions of the universe are separated." After saying these words, Xiao Zhi looked at the colorful power that loomed on him. Frowned and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "It seems that after understanding the space-time power of the great God officer, my abilities - especially instantaneous movement and the super flash time skill copied from Hitler at that time - these abilities related to space-time have been greatly promoted." "Otherwise, if I put it in the past, I shouldn''t be so easy, so fast and agile to find the three people of xiaobula in the world of time." Speaking of that. Xiao Zhi paused again and said with a sigh of relief: "Forget it, why do you want so much now? Is it because the prison star was cheated by that bastard named Yu, and I was trying to save little brat?" "Now that I know that Brava is over there, why are you still here?" After saying that, Xiao Zhi took another look. The surroundings were dilapidated and looked like the planetary appearance of the core prison of doomsday. Then spit out a mouthful of turbidity and say to yourself. "Well, this place also carries a lot of my fighting experience, plus such a huge rotating place related to the whole universe... I''m really reluctant to leave now." "So even for revenge on this planet, I''m sure I''ll find you and Hamas, you bastards." After saying these words, Xiao Zhi pressed his two fingers on his forehead and found the anger of the three people in the time world and Xiao Bula along with the image just now Then, for a moment, a flash reflected. Xiao Zhi, the whole person was completely dissipated in the appearance of this dilapidated, prison star planet. Shortly after Xiao Zhi left, the prison star planet, which could not support for much time, finally exploded with a bang like fireworks* Chapter 3208 At this time, the boundary of time. Xiaozhi finally launched his blinking ability, and then appeared here in one breath. Although Xiao Zhi has now learned the instantaneous movement used by the aborigines from the seventh universe, Adela, and then the instantaneous movement of the eastern King God Ashin of the world king god world, and even the space-time means used by the angel Weisi, he has also learned one or two. However, it took him a lot of effort to cross several time and space dimensions and directly cross the most mysterious time boundary. That''s when he wants to go and find his daughter little BLA from the future time and space. But he found that little bla, the daughter of time and space in the future, had stood in front of him. In addition, he was not alone, including the monkey king and baijita who left the seventh universe with him at that time. What Xiaozhi didn''t think of even more was that almost all the other people he knew on the earth of the seventh universe came here. In addition, Xiao Zhi also saw at a glance that what stood around Xiao Bula was his mother in the future, that is, the 18th. Xiao Zhi looked at them with a puzzled face. Before he could speak, he heard his daughter Xiao Bula say: "Dad, you''re finally here. Do you know we''re worried about you..." "Just now, uncle Monkey King and uncle baijita in the world are going to leave here and go to the place of prison star. If they go to save you, they will turn around." "I didn''t expect that you finally came here at this time, so others, including the big monster, what''s wrong? How''s it going now?" "Well, things over there are a little huge, but there should be no problem now. If I can appear here, I already represent all." Although Xiao Zhi was almost killed just now, there was a plan to fit Hamas and killed him in the place of the prison star. But now that he has blurted it out, there is no need to worry more about his daughter Bula and his woman bulma and No. 18. Taking advantage of little BLA''s failure to ask questions, Xiao Zhi grabbed in front of him and asked them. "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Why did your mother and bulma come to this time world on the 18th?" Just as the voice of Xiao Zhi''s question just fell, a little Lori suddenly came out of the crowd. Just a little more than little blah. However, with two pointed ears, it doesn''t look like a normal human. Xiao Zhi, who has experienced so many changes in the Longzhu country, because of a small number of, even if she guessed, he must belong to this kind of race. Then remember the time boundary that you saw in prison star before, clatter and Daryl. It''s supposed to be the same as when they were dressing up. It''s so small that Xiaozhi stares at her own eyes. The little Laurie starts to speak first. "You are the strongest Saiyan from the seventh universe mentioned by Claude and Daryl." "It''s really a big deal to see your strength and potential strength. In addition, I''ve heard that you escaped from the prison star. Now you look a little embarrassed. You should have met those people there." Xiao Zhi nodded when he heard the little Lori''s words. Naturally, he knew who the people in the other party''s mouth were. But since the other party didn''t say it directly here, he didn''t need to tell these stories again in front of his relatives and friends. At this time, little Lori looked at Xiao Zhi and nodded. A strange light flashed in her eyes, and then said. "No wonder the old man will choose you. You can escape from their hands, especially when you have that holy instrument. It seems that you are completely different from other Saia people." Speaking of this, the little Lori scanned again, and the left and right humans from the earth were Saiya. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi, puzzled, and introduced himself. ¡±Well, this is not the time to say that. Hello, I''m the king God of time, AI Yin " "As for why you just said, your relatives and friends are here. I believe you should also have an answer in your heart." "To be honest, in the near future, the tranquility of the whole universe may not be guaranteed, but what I can assure you is that in the world of time, it must be one of the few places that can achieve the most tranquility." Xiaozhi heard Kaiyin''s words. When he was stunned, he naturally knew the time boundary and brought all the people on earth to this time boundary with sufficient guarantee. It must have been something for him. Therefore, thinking of this, Xiao Zhi directly understood and said to AI Yin. "Well, let''s not say anything else. Just tell me what your time world wants me to do." "Smart. Sure enough, it''s completely different from that fool of kalot." AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, replied to Xiao Zhi''s question, turned around at his front line and made an invitation to him. Then lead him to another position. "Come on, the king God of the time world wants to see you. When you get there, you have answers to all your questions. I believe you should solve those people now. You are also very curious." "Husband, what''s going on in this time world? Let''s not get tricky. We''d better go back to our own seventh universe earth. There are birus and Wes. No one should dare to provoke us.". Bulma of the seventh universe saw that Xiao Zhi had just returned and had to be taken away. Smart and intelligent, she naturally knows that after Xiaozhi passes, there will be something big waiting for him. Therefore, he is not happy with Xiaozhi in his heart. He will choose AI Yin to go with little Lori. When he wants to come, as long as there is a god of destruction, birus and angel wes. Even Xiao Zhi can''t handle it. If the three of them work together, there should be no problem. After hearing bulma''s words, Xiao Zhi felt warm inside. Knowing that the other party was worried about him, he walked over and hugged him. He didn''t decorate and wrapped it up. With the same worry on his face, two No. 18 and his daughter, little bla. Then he said: "It doesn''t matter. With your husband and your father, no problem will appear. In addition, this time, even I was sad, which aroused the enthusiasm of blood war. Therefore, I must go and have a look this time!"* Chapter 3209 After that, Xiaozhi released the two men and went to the front line, followed by AI Yin, the king of the little Lori world, who had been waiting for him for a long time. Dissipated in this living room lobby A long dark corridor. Xiao Zhi followed AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, and whispered to each other behind her. "Well, there''s no one else now. You can tell me who those guys are?" "Hehe, you Saiya people are really anxious. Do you want to know the characteristics of these opponents so soon? Or did you suffer a lot from them in prison star just now?" Little Laurie, the king God of the world, AI Yin joked and then said. "I don''t need to say Hamas. In fact, she was the Hamas who fought with you and was almost killed by you. She was the Hamas after the combination of the quasi boundary king and God of the tenth universe." "And he was able to come back to life, in fact, because he was happy after self explosion. The last bald head was saved by kehu and others and turned around." "Kehu, that is, the youngest man in the five private industries, their leader, right?" Xiaozhi hears that little Lori finishes AI Yin''s words and guesses who her son is. Then I remembered that the young man walked away and looked at his contemptuous eyes. His speculation grew stronger and stronger. "Yes, your intuition is very accurate. The leader of those five people, that is, the young man you said, is really called kehu." AI Yin, the God of the world king, took a look. Xiaozhi''s eyes were full of war, then nodded gently and said: "Although this branch is only its own kind, like your little wisdom, it has the power to be infinitely close to the high-level gods. Although you should know that the gods in my mouth are not the only king gods and destructive gods of your other universes, but the power in the top ten of the whole universe." "What''s more important is that this child has the seed of the universe in his hand. The whole universe is a holy weapon of chaos." "The seed of the universe, that is, a very large square like spaceship?" Xiaozhi recalled that kehu and the five of them only got out of the spaceship they took at this time. And until now, he still solved the inexplicable and sacred smell emanating from the flying ship. The image is still deep. "Yes, it seems that you have met the seed of the universe. If I guess right, you should have experienced the ability of the seed of the universe. What''s more unexpected is that a Saiya can escape under the ability of the seed of the universe... It''s really amazing." Little Lori, the king of the world, said AI Yin, still very naughty. "So, do you know what this cosmic power is?" When Xiaozhi heard that AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, mentioned the seed of the universe, he said so seriously and carefully. He naturally understood that one, which can be regarded as the seed of the universe of the spaceship, is by no means able to launch a square gas hood that imprisons people. There will certainly be other forces that will become more and more terrible and even extinguish a universe. Who knows, the little Lori King God heard Xiaozhi''s question about the power of the seed of the universe. She was very talkative for a long time, but she was silent. Then she shook her head and continued. "I can''t answer you this question, but there will be more appropriate people in front of me who will give you the answer." "Well, I know. It should be the king and God of your time world just mentioned in your mouth. I''m waiting to meet him." Xiaozhi nodded when she heard the words of AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, and then remembered the five figures she had seen in the prison star before. Then he asked AI Yin, the little Laurie King God in front of him. "So what are the abilities of the other three people besides KOH and Hamas? What are their abilities?" Xiao Zhi knows that in the current situation, he is destined to meet the five people again. So next time, in addition to dealing with the forces in the universe, Xiao Zhi knows that he has to deal with those five people. Therefore, knowing their special skills in advance is absolutely beneficial to Xiaozhi. What''s more, after knowing the other party''s ability, Xiaozhi is more aware of the choice of wisdom. Which ability is most useful for him to copy Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, did not choose silence this time, but suddenly said: "It seems that the seal on the prison star has indeed been damaged this time. The five people should appear in front of you for the first time after removing the seal." "Just now I have introduced you to KOH. As for Hamas, you are old acquaintances, so I don''t need to say more." "Then I believe you should also see that there are two men and women in these five private industries. They look like children aged only 11 or 12." "They are called ohlian and Kamin respectively. They are artificial life bodies developed by Mrs. Zulu in the sixth universe using their super scientific and technological level." "In fact, in another sense, they are equivalent to the man-made people who have already appeared on your seventh universe earth. However, the level of scientific and technological civilization used is far higher than that of the man-made people who appeared on your earth at that time." "They can set up various combat procedures and then add such unimaginable skills. Therefore, their combat effectiveness is probably not the most considerate place to deal with them." "What is more worthy of careful attention is to be on guard against their common strange skills. In addition, according to our data, their two siblings can still be combined into one, and they can combine into an unprecedented individual by using the characteristics of man-made people." "The strength after combination is much higher than the original one hundred times, so we have to guard against this." "It turned out to be the same as I imagined." Xiao Zhi nodded when he heard what Aileen, the king of the little Lori world, said. He didn''t feel how surprised he was. Just as he had speculated that these two little children were Mrs. Zulu''s masterpiece. But he didn''t expect that these two little children were artificial people developed by Mrs. Zulu from the sixth universe. As for the bizarre ability mentioned in little Lori''s evolution into ice phase, after seeing Mrs. Zulu Bai''er in GT time and space, Xiao Zhi also made a lot of speculation in her heart* Chapter 3210 "As for the last little girl. Her name is Yakus. She is the only survivor of the long extinct race in the universe. She has the ability to vitrify and produce glass." "Although this little girl looks soft and weak, you should understand that she is the last hope of a race, so she has many unimaginable mysterious talents. Even talents that have never appeared in this race may be transplanted into her by her people." "Therefore, although her actual combat effectiveness may not be better than others, she still has to guard against some strange means." Little Lori, the king God AI Yin, looked at Xiao Zhi and said. "We can''t know from our data when this Yakus joined the kehu Gang? However, because he has the unique talent and racial ability of the glass clan." "Therefore, it is obvious that he will be severely treated and educated. Just because of this, it can be imagined that his combat effectiveness must be very high, and his existence can not be underestimated." "It seems that this man named Ke Hu does have some skills. He can mobilize so many super skills that I have to wait for the next meeting with him." In this way, Xiaoai Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, introduced to Xiaozhi that the five characters were suddenly excluded from the seal of the prison star. With Xiaozhi, Yibi gradually crossed the long corridor and finally came to the end of the corridor. Until you see a splendid and magnificent palace. Then AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, nodded at Xiao Zhi and took him into that palace. I happened to see a fat old man half lying on his throne. See little Lori, the king of the world, AI Yin and Xiao Zhi come in. He nodded slightly at them and gradually sat up. Then he said to AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world: "Yes, is it so fast? Has everything been said?" "Report to the king God of the great world that his subordinates have informed Xiao Zhi, the Saian of the seventh universe, of all the information about kehu and others.". Only in front of the old man of the great world king God, AI Yin, the little Lori world king God, became very clever. Hearing the old man''s question, AI Yin, the king God of the little Lori world, first bowed to the other party, and then reported to the other party respectfully "Well, you should step back first, and then discuss the two clatter and Daryl. Let them turn around." After the little fat old man gradually sat down and became rich, he lazily directed at his subordinate and ordered. "Obedience, Lord of the great world king God, subordinates resign now" After finishing these words, AI Yin, the little Lori king, turned and resigned from the palace. All of a sudden, there were only Xiao Zhi and the old man who was called the king and God of the great world in the whole splendid palace. Xiao Zhi glanced at him and sat on his throne, but he was not very stable. He was a fat old man of the king God of the world. It is found that the other party is actually somewhat similar to the Milky Way king to which their seventh universe earth belongs. It just looks a lot older than each other. But even on that face of vicissitudes of life, there is a breath of incomparable firmness and strength. Even Xiaozhi cannot underestimate the existence of. Xiao Zhi glanced slightly and knew that the king and God of the time world looked charming, but there was no strong demeanor. But it must be much more powerful than the northern boundary king, a low-level God with empty power but no strength. "Boy, have you finished reading it? After reading it, I will tell you well..." At this time, the fat old man, the king God of the big world, glanced at Xiaozhi. Then he said to him calmly: "Do you know who recommended you to me?" Hear the question of the old man, the king and God of the world. Xiao Zhi can still be on the spot temporarily. He really didn''t expect who would recommend himself to this one. He hasn''t heard of it before, let alone the leader of the time world, the king God of the big world. In addition, Xiao Zhi understands that since this big world king God will ask this question, it will certainly not be the two who met him in the new prison. That is, another cosmic space-time, clatter and Daryl. Therefore, after thinking about it in his mind, Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand it. He simply looked at it calmly. In front of this slightly fat old man, he said: "I don''t know. Just say it!" "Hehe, you boy, there''s really no point in your opinion, and I don''t know how to let the old man play more..." The slightly fat old man, the king God of the world, slightly put himself away and had a big belly. Then he looked at Xiao Zhi and said with a bitter smile: "Well, you are so boring, so I''ll tell you directly. In fact, you know the people who recommend you to come to my time world. I won''t sell off, so I''ll tell you directly." "Everyone is the great God of your universe." "Great God, is it really a great God?" Xiao Zhiqi was really before the fat old man, the king God of the big world, said the answer. I guessed it from my heart that it was the great God official who recommended him to come to this time world. When it comes to the king of this time world, he is the person whom God met. "It seems that you have noticed, so I still want to ask you, do you know why the great God wants to recommend me to see you?" The slightly fat old man, the king God of the world, sat down and made a fortune with a childlike heart and looked at Xiao Zhi curiously. It''s as common as a child eager for his partner to join the game. However, Xiao Zhi has found out exactly what kind of temper the fat old man is. Therefore, he refused him directly and said forcefully: "No! I don''t know and I don''t want to guess" "Well, I finally know that you Saiya people really have no opinion at all, just like the two little monkeys who came to me before." "A guy who looks more eye-catching, like you, has no opinion at all. He doesn''t understand interest at all." "The other guy is so stupid that he doesn''t even know why he plays with such a guy. What does that mean? Unexpectedly, I will never play this game with you next time I meet a Saiya.". The fat old man is big. The king of heaven, after having tuckled his lips, make complaints about what he said. "The great God recommends me to meet you because he is serious. You are the only one who can exclude the species of the universe."* Chapter 3211 Speaking of this, the fat old man, the king God of the big world, suddenly became abstruse in his eyes. No longer as hippy and smiling as before, he said to Xiao Zhi with a serious smile: "I believe that you are already in the place of the prison star. Because of that naughty boy, you have come to see these tricky boys." "In addition, I have seen that you and the seed of the universe in their hands have had a fighting environment." "I originally wanted those two little monkeys to take the gift I gave you to that area to remedy you... But I didn''t expect that you came here after you got out of trouble. It was really a little unexpected." "Just at the thought of the words of the great God official, I probably understand the reason why you can come out. Then I believe more and more why the boy of the great God official of the whole universe will say that you are the only one who can exclude the universe." Hearing this, Xiao Zhi suddenly had an idea in his heart, and then looked at the fat old man, said the king God of the big world. "Did you say..." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s uncertain mood on his face, the fat old man shouted and nodded slowly, confirming the speculation in the other party''s heart. Then he went on to say: "Yes, you''re right... It seems that you''re a good boy. For the sake of your intelligence, I''d better play this game with you more in the future." "On the contrary, you said more about some things you didn''t get... You guessed quite accurately. What you learned from the great God officer at that time was the power of the boundless array - the power called the cage of the world. To be precise, the real source is actually me, the leader of the whole time world, the king God of the great world." "Well, sure enough." After hearing what the fat old man and elder sister wanted to say, Xiao Zhi nodded. Sure enough, he was right at the beginning of speculation. "You should know that our time boundary, regardless of other things, is just these things related to time and space, including skills... Just like the instantaneous movement of your whole universe and some other skills related to time and space. In fact, the original source is our time boundary." "And the boy, the big God official, also stole the space-time skill from me, and finally used it in the array around Xiao Quanwang." "However, what I never thought of was that even the boy of the great God had to spend a month to learn his skills." "But I heard him say that after being fought by a Saia for more than an hour, he simply mastered half the power of rules." "Originally, I thought that the boy of the great God was just bragging. He wanted to say that they all connected the universe, and there were guys with more eye-catching space-time skills than our time world and even worse than me." "But after seeing you, I realized that the great God didn''t lie at all - your ability to escape from the bondage of the cosmic species is enough to illustrate that your ability to solve time and space has indeed reached the qualified level." "What''s more frightening is that you have reached this level without inheriting anyone''s words, deeds and instructions." Speaking of this, the fat old man, the king God of the world, sat on his throne. Then, like an old man tutoring a child, he suddenly said to Xiao Zhi in a solemn and naughty tone: "Just don''t think that space-time ability is such a simple thing." "In fact, even the skill that the big God officer stole from me is just a scratch of the rules of time and space." "And the ability of the cosmic seed you met is just that they, little children, haven''t fully mastered the half bucket of water released by the cosmic seed. It''s probably that they were eager to implement that preparation at that time." "So there''s no, how seriously perfunctory you, so that you can easily escape from there." Hearing the fat old man''s words, Xiao Zhi suddenly showed a smile on his face. Then he looked at this jokingly - although a little wordy, but still gentle and amiable, the old man King God of the world said: "Therefore, the Lord of the world God means that let me inherit your guidance here and study the power of space-time rules at a deeper level?" "Hahaha, you''re really smart. I haven''t even started. You''ve already guessed what the old man thinks when I play a guessing game with you." Speaking of this, the fat old man, the king God of the world, suddenly showed a bad smile in his eyes. Then he said to Xiao Zhi: "Just don''t think it''s easy to be perfunctory by the old man. Study here, but you have to receive very strict training." "Then I have a question, why me? Not the others in your time world. For example, the little Laurie ayin, including Claude and Daryl, should not be too bad." "In addition, you should be more familiar with them. Therefore, you want to teach me the rules of time and space, just to make me perfunctory, kehu group of people, but don''t you care about your time boundary?" Xiao Zhi, seizing the air gap, asked, this is a crucial and tense question. Although he wanted to learn the rules of time and space, he had little power. It was them who fought with him again. But he will never be regarded as cannon fodder by others at will. He paid an unnecessary price for irrelevant people. He glanced at the puzzled light in Xiaozhi''s eyes. The fat old man took the king God of the world, and a deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then, in a flash, he said with a hippie smile: "You Saiya are really a little too eye-catching. You are much better than two silly boys, clatter and Daryl." "It''s just that your question is actually very easy to answer, because there is a left voucher in the ancient times, so we can''t add too much to your universe." "And you don''t belong to our space-time view. In addition, the understanding of the rules to solve the power of space-time is stronger than most people, so you are the best secret weapon." "You should understand that this time, these people and other powers involved behind them will not be as simple as a month." "Their gestures will affect the whole universe. At that time, do you think your seventh universe will still exist?" "OK, just, can I shake hands with the Lord of the great world?" Xiao Zhi knows he won''t agree, and the wordy old man will talk endlessly. Therefore, after thinking in his head for a while, he exposed a harmless smile on his face and looked at the king and God of the time world. Then he said: "It doesn''t mean anything else. After all, I will be tutored by you later. Therefore, the king God of the big world can also be called half of my teacher. So I want to shake hands and show my friendship before that."* Chapter 3212 A week later, Xiao Zhi was still immersed in the enchantment arranged by the king God of the time. At this time, he was sitting in a room full of brilliance. Suddenly, he felt something and stretched out a hand to explore a rune in front of him. At the same time, in the middle of the time world, the king of the time world, who was sleeping on his sofa, suddenly woke up and said: "This boy has a good understanding... He has touched the edge of the world so quickly. It seems that it really depends on him to defeat the seed of the universe and Koz." "I see... The power of the seed of the universe comes from the original power of the whole world of Longzhu. Therefore, to counter this power, we have to find other world original power." Sitting in the quiet room, Xiao Zhi whispered. As soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared in an instant. ¡­¡­ "Boom!" The world is dark, endless lightning flashes for a long time, and the world seems to have only darkness! "So thirsty!" I don''t know how long later, a hoarse voice sounded as if it weren''t human! "Boom!" "Wow!" It began to rain in the sky. The rain hit the man''s mouth for a long time. The man also opened his mouth for a long time and wanted to absorb the water. It was about a few seconds, about a few minutes. The man finally recovered his strength, climbed up from the ground slowly, and looked at the endless sky with a huge face! Yes, this man gave it to Xiao Zhi of wangkeng in the world of time. At the beginning of the transmission, Xiaozhi was pulled into a space-time tunnel. There are space-time loopholes everywhere in the tunnel. These space-time loopholes are not decorations. Xiaozhi saw with his own eyes that a huge stone just passed by his shoulder, and it was directly broken into powder and silent! Xiao Zhi knows that if he is not alert to this space-time loophole, he will really kill the king of the time world. Fortunately, the king of the time world is still reliable. He can get him a cover. This cover can prevent the space-time loophole, but it is difficult to control the position! The shield hit the space-time loophole for a long time. The huge blow force hit Xiaozhi''s viscera. I don''t know how long it hit. Xiaozhi finally saw an exit. He didn''t know the strength from there. He directly drilled out of the hole. After finding that there was no harm, he fainted directly! Xiaozhi looks a little embarrassed now. She is covered with mud and wet. The sky is still raining. At this moment, Xiaozhi is really tired and hungry. She almost has no strength all over. She looks like a refugee! "Step, step!" In Xiaozhi''s sight, there appeared a black haired girl with an umbrella, with a butterfly hairpin on her head. She looked very pure and had a pure smile on her face! A young man was added to the girl''s side. The young man''s head was surrounded by a white cloth with a trace of longing on his face, as if filled with hope for the future! These two people, Xiao Zhi thought they were familiar at the first sight. Before he could think about who they were, Xiao Zhi heard the girl''s voice like a spring breeze! "Eat?" The girl stretched out her hand with two big cakes. These are the dry food given by the village when the girl went out. It doesn''t taste good, but it''s absolutely good to satisfy her hunger! Because Xiaozhi is covered with mud, the girl can''t see Xiaozhi''s appearance clearly. She just thinks it''s a wandering villager. The kind-hearted girl naturally lend a helping hand! "Sayou, we must stand out and let the tribe live a good life!" The young man next to him looked at the twists and turns of Xiaozhi, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. The young man''s heart was not big. He only pretended to be the small tribe. He hoped that his tribe could probably live a good life! "Sayou?" Xiao Zhi didn''t take the cake, but was a little stunned. Is it inconvenient for Sayou to be a childhood sweetheart of tazmi in the world? On the way to the imperial capital, he was attacked by burglars and separated from tazmi. Later, she was imprisoned as a toy by Elia and her parents in DIDU until she was tortured to death. In the original work, it is also because of her death with ayeyasi that tazimixia deliberately becomes a killer to remove the erosion of the imperial capital. If the girl is Sayou, the boy should be yeyasi! "Well, that is to say, this time I was transmitted to the cutting pupil dimension by the power of the king of time." "However, it seems that the king of time specially arranged it. My strength is not much stronger than that of the indigenous people in the world. I can only feel my Qi faintly." "It seems that the king of time sent me to other worlds... Is this the way to deal with the seed of the universe?" Xiao Zhi''s appearance and shape are a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he met these two characters as soon as he came to the world of cutting pupils. To solve the experience of these two people, Xiao Zhi naturally sympathizes with them and is also one of the things Xiao Zhi wants to do. That is to let these two people leave their original home name! Sayou heard Xiaozhi''s retelling, and Xiaozhi''s hoarse voice, thought it was rare, but the girl with simple heart didn''t think much. She thought it was Xiaozhi who was afraid to inherit her food. She showed a very sincere smile on her face. At the same time, she blocked the rain outside Xiaozhi with an umbrella and said gently! "Eat, you''ll be on your way when you''re full!" "Thank you!" This time, Xiaozhi didn''t refuse. It happened that his stomach was really hungry. If he popped up the world because of starvation, Xiaozhi would really be depressed to death! Xiao Zhi is a little afraid. If Wang Keng dies next time, he really has no place to reason! Sayou and yiyeyasi watched Xiaozhi eat in silence. They didn''t speak. It was very quiet. Xiaozhi ate quickly. They ate up the food in three or two. Finally, there was a weak feeling in their stomach! Unfortunately, for Xiaozhi, this food is really filling his teeth. After staying in the pirate world for a long time, Xiaozhi''s appetite is also quite terrible, at least ten times that of adults! After eating the big cake, Xiao Zhi whispered to sa you, "is it gone?" After a while, the girl obviously didn''t expect Xiaozhi to ask, but she still clenched her teeth and took out her baggage. Some distressed took out two big cakes, pretending to be generous: "in addition, these dry food are hard, and it''s easy to choke if you eat too fast!" "Good!" Xiaozhi took a deep look at the girl, took the big cake impolitely, and began to gobble it up again. Yiyeyasi saw it and frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more! Their tribe is not rich. This time they go out, they bring some dry food and some money. Most of the money is on tazmi, and they have only a few! They don''t have much dry food. Now they are given 4 pieces to Xiaozhi by Sayou. Yiyaxi is afraid that they don''t have enough food to reach the imperial capital* Chapter 3213 It''s just that he is kind-hearted. Naturally, he won''t talk about Xiaozhi because of this. He just solves Xiaozhi''s attitude and activities and has a trace of dissatisfaction! He thinks Xiaozhi is a product without work, and doesn''t know that Dade is treating them both as fools! Fortunately, after eating the last two big cakes, Xiaozhi stopped! "The taste is too dry and not very delicious. It barely makes my stomach a little stocked!" After eating, Xiao Zhi sighed a little and said deliberately! Xiao Zhi wants to see how they feel! Sayou was better. When he heard Xiaozhi''s words, there was only a trace of sadness on his face. Yiyeyasi, but some of them broke out. He pointed to Xiaozhi and said loudly, "I''ll give you something to eat. Do you still say that? Are you right to have a conscience?" "Yaxi!" Sayou pushed yiyeyasi angrily. Obviously, he was very angry for yiyeyasi''s wife! To solve yiyeyasi''s words, Xiao Zhi doesn''t change his face, just like completely filtering. It''s just that Xiao Zhi''s head nodded slightly. It''s quite normal for the young mind! Xiao Zhi forgot that he was about 22 years old! "The teacher is sorry, Yasi. His temperament is a little impetuous, and there are probably some bad places..." Sayou apologized to Xiaozhi with some sadness. Xiaozhi waved his hand and interrupted: "you''re welcome, I forgive him!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, yiyaxi is about to explode. How can this person be so shameless? If it weren''t for staring at Sayou, he might have had an attack. But even Sayou''s mood is not so good. Obviously, he choked on Xiaozhi''s words, and his attitude towards Xiaozhi is slightly different! Naturally, Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about this. An idea rises in his heart. A smile appears at the corners of his mouth. It''s very sunny and beautiful. If Sayou sees it, it may turn abnormal! Unfortunately, because it''s all mud, I can''t see Xiaozhi''s appearance, let alone the sunny smile! "Well, find a place to take shelter from the rain. Don''t waste time. Sayou, please hold an umbrella for me seriously. I don''t like that boy!" Xiaozhi seemed to regard him as the principal, and began to call people directly. Yiyaxi could not help but rushed up and beat Xiaozhi''s face with his raised fist! Xiao Zhi didn''t change his face and didn''t even dodge. He looked at it directly and silently! Yiyeyasi''s fist stopped in front of Xiaozhi. Now, he can''t do anything because he''s afraid of killing Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi''s current state is as weak as a gust of wind can blow Xiaozhi down! "Yaxi!" The speed is too fast. Sayou hasn''t answered at the beginning. When he sees the time of yiyaxi''s fist, he shouts urgently! "Boy, respect people!" Looking at Yi Yaxi''s hatred, Xiao Zhi chuckled and thought it was very meaningful. The young man''s mind is good. It would be a pity if he died like the original. At the right time, the king of the world issued a task, so he would save him willfully! Xiao Zhi''s eyes are still tense on Sayou. How good is a teenager? It''s not as good as a pure girl! "Yaxi, I told you, don''t be too impulsive when you go out!" Sayou angrily faces the yiyeyasi language. While speaking, he is sad to beat his umbrella on Xiaozhi''s head to protect him from the wind and rain! Yiyeyasi angrily let go, threw away his umbrella and ran away! "Yaxi!" Sayou shouted. Yiyaxi didn''t answer and soon dissipated in front of mujin. Sayou looked at Xiaozhi in front of mujin reluctantly. She wanted to catch up, but Xiaozhi was so weak now. She couldn''t throw Xiaozhi down like this! Sayou sighed and said sadly to Xiaozhi, "Yasi, he''s not usually like this!" "I know!" Xiao Zhi nodded in a mood that I understood, which made sa you ask in some confusion! "Know what?" "Young people, that''s all!" Xiao Zhi has a very natural appearance, which makes sa you think Xiao Zhi has gone too far! "Little girl, find a place to take shelter from the rain. Such a big man won''t lose it!" Xiaozhi didn''t pick up the umbrella on the ground, but took a picture of Sayou naturally, like letting Sayou hold an umbrella! Sayou was also angry. She just didn''t understand why. Subconsciously, she followed Xiao Zhi, which made her think she didn''t understand! Xiaozhi''s mouth shows a smile. The young people who just came out of the tribe are too young. If Xiaozhi has any bad ideas about Sayou, even if he is a weak man, he can succeed. It''s so simple! The two of them strolled in the rain like this. They looked very romantic. Only if Xiao Zhi''s appearance was more dazzling and clean, and he wasn''t covered with mud now! They soon came to a shabby tribe, but there was no one in the tribe. It looked like a wasteland! They found a room that looked like it was in good condition and began to rest inside. Sayou still looked a little anxious. He was obviously afraid that yiyaxi was lost! In that case, only yiyeyasi is left. She has no choice but to rest assured! "I''m thinking about your little partner. Don''t worry. Wait for him in place when the rain stops. It''s not far here. He can see it as long as he''s not stupid. Otherwise, it''s useless to be anxious now!" With a little consolation, Sayou''s heart relaxed a little. He found a place and began to look at the rain outside the window without saying a word! Before long, the rain ended. Sayou said hello to Xiaozhi and said, "I''ll find yiyaxi. Wait for me here!" "Go!" It happens that Xiaozhi also wants to take a bath and get something to eat by the way. Now he is really starving! "Yes!" Sa you answered and left in a hurry! Xiao Zhi shook his head and didn''t care too much. He moved in an instant to think whether there was a river around! "Ayeyaxi is not a fool. He knows to wait for Sayou in situ, but these two people are really too simple. When it comes to time, we should adjust them well, especially Sayou!" A smile appeared on Xiao Zhi''s face! "Oh, I found it. It''s very close. Let''s go first!" If you see this scene, you will be surprised to open your mouth, and you will be very quick! When Xiaozhi arrived at the stream, he took off his clothes, jumped directly into the water and washed a little. After taking out the clothes just found in the room, Xiaozhi put them on. Generally, Xiaozhi can only accommodate! "It seems that only when you get to the town can you change some new clothes!"* Chapter 3214 Xiaozhi threw away his old clothes and started to move in an instant again. Xiaozhi remembered that he had just seen a strange species in that position. It was very large and could be roasted to eat! With the sound of "brush", Xiaozhi''s figure soon came to Qixing seed. Xiaozhi couldn''t distinguish the strength of this Qixing seed! No, Xiao Zhi thought that this strange seed was very weak. So weak that Xiao Zhi just released his Qi a little. This strange seed was pressed on the ground and trembled all over! "I think it''s a bit like a wolf. Forget it. Whatever it is, you can eat it!" Xiao Zhi directly resisted the wolf. He''s been out for a long time. If it''s late, it''s expected that the two guys will turn around. In his perception, the two guys have seen each other now! Now the two sides are talking. They are impulsive to see the occasion. Sayou also knocked on yiyaxi. Xiaozhi thought it was funny! Even if Xiao Zhi is carrying a wolf on his back, he is still fast. If he wasn''t too hungry, he would be faster! The wolf is very big. It is about the size of a tiger in the sign world. It is expected to weigh more than 700 kg. Xiao Zhi threw the wolf on the surface of the small tribe and a broken sword appeared in his hand! Many sparks appeared on the broken sword. With the position swept by Xiaozhi, the Mars evaporated the rain and dew in an instant, and the similar weeds dissipated at all, which is equivalent to clearing a piece of land directly! Xiao Zhi went to the neighborhood and directly got something to burn. He put the wolf on the shelf. Just ready to start the barbecue, Sayou and yiyaxi came! Yiyeyasi''s expression is not very good-looking. Obviously, it''s because of Xiaozhi''s business. He''s in a very bad mood. Just when he thought of what Sayou just promised him, he smiled a little! Because of the fierce demands of yiyaxi, Sayou naturally makes a good choice in the face of his partner and Xiaozhi! So this time they came to say goodbye. They didn''t have much food rations and little money. They were still very poor if they wanted to bring Xiaozhi more. Only Sayou decided to give Xiaozhi some money so that Xiaozhi wouldn''t starve to death! "Hmm? There''s someone ahead!" Sayou and yiyaxi were very surprised. They obviously didn''t expect to meet people here. In addition, this man is so handsome! At the first sight of Xiao Zhi, sa you thought Xiao Zhi was so handsome and clean, especially the temperament of Xiao Zhi, which made her a little excited, but only a little. Sa you pressed down his mind. Now it''s not the time for complications, so he''d better go to the village and say goodbye to the man first! Yiyeyasi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always had a bad feeling, as if he were the person in front of him Sayou and yiyeyasi just pass by in front of Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi has no hint about it. It''s a continuous barbecue with light clouds and light wind! Not a moment later, Sayou and yiyaxi came out. There was a touch of confusion on Sayou''s face. She was a little confused and went to Xiaozhi. The rules said: "brother, did you see a man walking out of the village just now, covered with mud!" Xiao Zhi just looked at Sayou, and a funny smile appeared on his face: "Oh, who is this person of yours?" Sayou was looked at by Xiaozhi''s smile with some unpleasant meaning, and his expression was slightly red: "he is our partner. He and we lost. We are very anxious now!" Yiyeyasi heard that Sayou said that Xiaozhi was their partner. Obviously, she was a little unhappy. She just hummed, but there was no language! Because the strength of the man in front of us is not weak, because the one on the wooden frame is the fourth level of strange species. Ordinary people can''t beat it with steps! Although iyeyasi will not pay attention to Xiaozhi, his strength is also very strong. Although it is worse than tazmi, tazmi can easily kill the existence of the first-class strange Earth Dragon! Even if the strength of yiyaxi and Sayou is worse, they will not be much weaker. At least they will not be worse or even stronger than the strength of first-class strange species. Therefore, yiyaxi naturally has his proud capital! "Oh, it was!" Xiao Zhi nodded proudly, and then said, "sit down, I''ll invite you to eat this wolf. It''s the grace of four big cakes!" Sayou and ayeyasi were stunned and apparently did not immediately answer. What does this mean? The grace of four big cakes? Sayou and yiyeyasi''s pupils opened in an instant. Is it that the handsome man in front of them is the tortuous and impoverished refugee? "You... Are you the refugee?" Yiyeyasi was even more unreasonable, and the tone of the language was filled with arrogance, which was obviously frightened! "What? Can''t you?" Xiao Zhi looked at them with great interest. Nothing is more interesting than seeing people with poor reasoning and no deliberation! "You, are you really that..." Sayou came back from the shock and wanted to call Xiaozhi, but she just didn''t know how to call it, because she didn''t know Xiaozhi''s name at all. It was a little sad! "My name is Xiao Zhi!" Xiao Zhi naturally understood Sayou''s response, so he opened his mouth and said, sighing in his heart. It seems that even cutting the pupil is a world of looking at the face! Even Sayou doesn''t cherish the appearance of refugees in front. Now he has become a handsome man. Sayou''s attitude is different in an instant! "My name is Sayou!" Sayou said his name with some shame! "I know!" "Sit down and get something by the way. I''m starving!" Xiaozhi smiled and didn''t analyze yiyeyaxi at all. Yiyeyaxi usually sat there like an angry little daughter-in-law, without saying a word, and his ears were full of the conversation between Xiaozhi and Sayou! "You''re going there!" Xiaozhi asked after chatting with Sayou for a while! "Our destination is the imperial capital!" Before Sayou finished his words, yiyaxi jumped out very happily! "Your name is Xiaozhi, isn''t it? Please remember my name. My name is yiyeyasi. In the future, my name will ring through the imperial capital!" Yiyeyasi thought he was good and put on a pose. Unexpectedly, Xiaozhi just glanced at it wantonly and didn''t bother to look at it. He just said to Sayou! "You wanted to go to the imperial capital!" A smile appeared in the corner of Xiaozhi''s eyes. These are like the dialogue between the two people in the original book and tazmi. Xiaozhi thought it meant something and just teased iyyaxi! Sayou nodded and just wanted to say something, he was interrupted again by yiyaxi, who was unwilling to be ignored! "It''s good to stand out in the imperial capital!" The tone of yiyeyasi''s language is somewhat similar to that of tazmi. It is worthy of being a good friend. Just because of this, Xiaozhi has a great fun* Chapter 3215 Xiaozhi''s mood was a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "the imperial capital is not a good place as ordinary as your dream!" Yiyeyaxi and Sayou were stunned when they heard Xiaozhi''s words! "Although the imperial capital is very lively, there are many more violent monsters in Biqi!" Yiyeyasi didn''t seem to understand it very much, and said, "how about? Are there many strange kinds on the street?" "Not a strange kind!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and risked his life to let a cold sweat flow out of his forehead! "It''s human. Emperors have many people who look human, but their hearts are monsters!" Yiyaxi and Sayou don''t trust Xiaozhi''s words very much. They just want to come. Xiaozhi doesn''t seem to be the person who will say these words on purpose! "Brother Xiaozhi, did you get hurt in the imperial capital?" Sayou seems to have guessed something and asked urgently. Xiaozhi just smiled and didn''t do more to show it. After all, it''s too poor and unnecessary. Just let the two little guys misunderstand! Seeing Xiaozhi''s style, Sayou and yiyaxi naturally think that Xiaozhi has admitted it! "No matter how terrible the emperor is, we will not give up!" "Because this is my... Our common hope!" "Make a lot of money in the imperial capital and help the tribe!" Yiyeyasi said with a serious face. This is what they agreed with tazmi! "You?" Xiaozhi deliberately led the topic to the past! "Well, the three of us set out from the village together, but then we were attacked by thieves at night and evacuated!" "It''s just that tazmi''s strength is very strong. With the patronage of the statue sent by the village head, we don''t worry about him!" Xiaozhi probably learned a lot from yiyaxi and Sayou. Then he nodded. It happened that the wolf was also roasted. Xiaozhi directly pulled out a leg and threw it to Sayou! "Eat it, it''s just baked. If you want to stand out, you still need to eat something!" "Yes!" Sayou nodded a little ashamed! Xiao Zhi pulled out the other leg and began to chew it. He was really hungry. As for Yi Yaxi, Xiao Zhi didn''t bother to take care of it! Yiyeyasi is still waiting for Xiaozhi to share his food. After waiting for a long time, he sees that Xiaozhi is moving, and his expression becomes ugly! "Brother Xiaozhi, where''s mine?" "You? Just eat big cakes!" Xiao Zhi is eating meat and is not clear in the dark! "Brother Xiaozhi, how can you do this!" They are all young people. People with yiyaxi''s character will not hate! After a few people had a fight and had enough to eat and drink, they took a little rest and moved towards the imperial capital! ¡­¡­ Just as people grow old, the country will also perish! The imperial capital, which has prospered for thousands of years, is now corrupt and decadent and reduced to hell on earth! Demons and monsters turn into human beings and bring disaster to the world! If heaven cannot punish evil, we will dissipate in the dark! ¡­¡­ "Wow, it''s so strong. Is this the prosperous imperial capital? If you can stand out here, you can buy the whole village!" Yiyeyasi''s pompous appearance directly attracted the attention of countless people nearby, which made Sayou leave yiyeyasi''s side with some sadness and think it''s a shame! Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. His skin is as thick as the city wall. Now he just wants to find a place to buy a suit of clothes. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much money now! "It seems that I''m going to get some money in the evening. Where can I get it?" Xiaozhi looks at the bustling imperial capital and has no pleasure on his face. Xiaozhi doesn''t know how many times he has seen scenes more bustling than this! Yiyeyasi also blushed. He quickly left his place and ran to the place where there was no one. He just breathed a sigh of relief! "Yaxi, this is the imperial capital. Don''t embarrass me!" Sayou directly punched yiyaxi, and his face was filled with anger! In this regard, yiyeyasi can only smile sadly. Xiaozhi has no opinion on this! "If you want to stand out, you''d better find a tiger''s tent first and become a soldier!" This is their idea. They can only join the army to become a general and earn more money! Xiaozhi solved what they wanted to do and never said anything, because he took the task to let the two people know the secret of the imperial capital, so Xiaozhi didn''t give them advice! Many things can only be understood after he has seen them. Many people can''t listen to what others say! "Brother Xiaozhi, do you know where the tiger tent is?" Sayou thought Xiao Zhi had been in the imperial capital, so he asked curiously! Xiaozhi nodded. Xiaozhi has just made use of the instant movement. Although he has no choice but to think that the whole imperial capital has arrived, Xiaozhi can still find a registration point of a tiger''s tent! "That''s great. Can brother Xiaozhi take us there?" Sayou and yiyeyasi both looked happy. In order not to be disappointed, Xiaozhi shook his head and took them to the tiger tent registration office! When they came to the tiger tent registration office, they were shocked by the imperial capital, because the imperial capital was really too prosperous, which made them a little dazzled! "Well, this is the tiger account registration office. If you want to join the army, please register your information here!" Xiao Zhi pointed to the tiger tent registration office and said casually! "Great, I''ll be a general in the future!" Sayou and yiyeyasi happily walked in. Xiaozhi shook his head and followed in! There aren''t many people inside. A lazy middle-aged man is carefully registered. He is dragging his chin and squinting at Sayou. He looks like a squint! "We want to join the army!" Yiyeyasi roared happily as soon as she came in. Sayou frowned slightly, which was obviously uncomfortable with the middle-aged man''s attitude! "Join the army? Fill in the information!" The middle-aged man looked at Sayou again and immediately had an idea in his heart. It was just three countrymen. He didn''t care! The middle-aged man took three materials, one for each person. The materials of Xiaozhi and yiyaxi are the same, and there are some differences between Sayou! Xiaozhi took over the material and looked at it with great interest! Yiyeyasi happily picked up the material and looked at it very seriously. Only the more he looked at yiyeyasi''s expression, the more ugly it was! "This is... Let me start with a small soldier?" "What?" Serious people look impatient! "Bang!" Yiyaxi patted the table directly and shouted, "I don''t have so much time to waste. My strength is very strong!" At the time of speaking, yiyaxi took out his weapon, pointed to the serious man and shouted, "if it comes in handy, at least let me be a captain first!" Yiyeyasi''s voice was a little loud. The whole tiger tent registry looked over and had a funny smile on his face* Chapter 3216 "How dare someone come here to make trouble? It''s a living impatience!" The serious person''s expression was gloomy for a moment, but the serious person didn''t speak yet, and the Sayou on the side had an attack! "You... You let me handle logistics? Be a utility soldier? Seriously stay in the registration office?" There is a big gap between fantasy and reality. Naturally, there is nothing to say about the strength of Sayou and yiyaxi. Although they are not strong, there is still no problem to be a captain. Unfortunately, there is no relationship in the imperial capital, so it is really difficult to succeed! Unless they are willing to spend a lot of time and two teenagers are more ambitious, how can they probably agree to be a small soldier? So it''s doomed to be lost! Xiao Zhi watched silently on the side. He was not in a hurry and didn''t want to deal with it. He still wanted to make them suffer! "You two are here to make trouble!" In the face of the two men''s difficulties, the serious man was even more angry. He jumped up directly from his chair and shouted angrily, "roll, there are many people who want to join the army in recent years, just like you!" Sayou and iyeyasi were instantly frightened by the serious people, and they were driven out of the registry! Sayou and yiyeyasi were very low. They didn''t expect that the first step into the imperial capital would fail like this. If they had no choice but to join the army, they would make no profit. They had nothing to do except strength! "Do you want to be famous for making a lot of things? Just in this case, it''s easy to be arrested!" Sayou and yiyeyasi stood in the same place very low, and Xiaozhi calmly came out, as if the serious man had carelessly attacked Xiaozhi just now. It''s a pity that Sayou and yiyeyasi didn''t get to this point! "Oh, that''s what I mean!" Xiaozhi stopped moving forward, because he saw a beautiful blonde hair, golden eyes, and at least a chest above F, a sexy and charming girl! "Are you suspicious? Do you need your sister to help you?" The girl exposed a very sunny and charming smile, which makes people think it''s close! "This... Is the imperial capital?" Yiyeyasi widened his eyes and looked at the chest above F level, a little stunned! Sayou saw the beautiful blonde sister and nodded subconsciously! "You are rural people who come to DIDU to seek romance!" Miss blonde said arrogantly! "How do you know?" Ayeyasi swallowed his saliva, and the voice of the language trembled! "I can see at a glance that it is very easy to survive in the imperial capital for a long time!" Miss blonde said with a smile, which gave birth to Sayou and yiyeyasi. Xiao Zhi shook his head. These two little guys are really stupid and flexible. As long as you are a normal person, you can see your identity. As soon as you enter the imperial capital, you will think about everything. You feel like you haven''t seen the world! It''s just that Xiaozhi didn''t point it out. She just watched the production of the plot silently. Unexpectedly, leiuna cheated not only tazmi, but also Sayou and yiyaxi! "Plus, I know a quick step to become an officer!" Yes, this blonde sister is leiouna, a bold and unrestrained mammoth. Growing up in the slum of the imperial capital, SRAM killed all the nobles because he couldn''t bear the vicious game of riding and trampling on children, and then took part in the night attack of the conspiracy team of the revolutionary army. At the same time, she is also the leader of tazmi''s night attack. The emperor''s equipment is her belt, which is the king of beasts [lion king]! The king of beasts is a belt type imperial tool, which can turn him into a beast and improve his body skills by leaps and bounds. His sense of smell is also strengthened and he can probably search for enemies. Upanism: "the lion will never die", improve his resilience. Even if his hands and feet are cut off and his eyes are pierced blind, he can remove blood from his body and reconnect it. He can improve his semi animalization and revive it together with rabbock''s imperial tools. The result is better. Leiuna is a character that Xiao Zhi likes very much. She is bold and generous and is very harmonious to people, but she also likes to laugh and laugh. She is nervous and handsome. She is also a real cow chariot! It''s just a pity that leiuna''s last luck was also very bad. When catching the fleeing minister, she was sealed by the minister with imperial equipment and shot several times. Although he finally killed the data and lost the minister, because the imperial instrument had been sealed and could not be recovered, he was fatally injured. He said goodbye to everyone as if nothing had happened. After witnessing the success of the revolution, he died peacefully in a dark alley! It''s not worth dying. Xiaozhi thought she was very restrained and sad when she saw leiuna''s death. Since she came to the world of cutting pupils, please help her! "Really?" Yiyeyasi was shocked! "Yes, if you want to know, you need to invite me to dinner!" Leiona raised her hand happily! "Good!" "Brother Xiaozhi, you''re out too!" Hearing that she could quickly become an officer, yiyaxi couldn''t hide the smile on her face. It was as common as a child! Sayou is similar to aye Yasi. They are all innocent teenagers with no reason! After seeing Xiaozhi, leiuna suddenly thought that there was someone in front of her, which made her alert in an instant. Because of emperor''s reason, her sense of smell was very sharp, but she thought she couldn''t smell Xiaozhi at all! In the face of this environment, there are only two kinds of environments. The first is Xiaozhi''s imperial capital with that latent breath. If it''s OK, leiuna doesn''t have to fight Xiaozhi! But if it''s the second kind, it''s because Xiaozhi''s strength is so strong that she doesn''t think it''s Xiaozhi''s breath! If so, leiuna will instantly enter the combat state and watch Xiaozhi with vigilance! "I''ve been here for a long time, but the two people were too focused and didn''t see me at all!" Xiaozhi waved her hand helplessly, as if she didn''t pay attention to leiuna''s measures at all. Didn''t she think it? Or really don''t care! Leiuna was puzzled, but after thinking that Xiaozhi had no hostility, she also put away the fighting state. She just watched Xiaozhi warily. She couldn''t see through Xiaozhi, really! "Is that so?" Yiyeyasi felt sad and smiled twice! "Let''s go. Since we want to eat, let''s go together!" Xiaozhi looked at leiuna with great interest. Leiuna felt numb on her scalp. It seems that Xiaozhi is the second kind of person! Leiouna thought of this and couldn''t help regretting. Why did she come to provoke these two people? Leiouna''s heart retreated! Only leiuna''s heart was puzzled. When there was such a strong man in the imperial capital, it seemed that the imperial capital would be more chaotic* Chapter 3217 But for them, the more chaos, the better. That''s more beneficial to them! "I hope he has no hostile relationship with our night attack, otherwise at least three people can control him!" "If it were people from the imperial capital, it would be even poorer!" These thoughts flashed through leiouna''s mind for a moment, and soon a bright smile appeared on her face! ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Lei Ouna, the four of them came to a small restaurant. Originally, Lei Ouna was going to take people to the bar for drinking. She especially liked drinking. She gave up just because of the existence of Xiao Zhi! Just when she got to the restaurant, leiuna ordered a lot of wine and drank it directly! "Those who drink in the daytime think it''s really comfortable. Why don''t you have some?" Leiouna saw that she was drinking by herself, and no one else did it. She just looked at her there, especially Xiao Zhi''s penetrating mood, which made her a little wax! "I care more about the idea of becoming an officer than drinking!" Yiyeyasi looked worried. Leiuna slowly poured a full glass of wine. After drinking it comfortably, her expression was slightly red and looked very attractive! "The idea of becoming an officer is very simple. There are only two, contacts and money!" Yiyaxi and Sayou were stunned. Contacts and money? "I have an acquaintance at the tiger''s tent. As long as I give that guy some money, he can become an officer immediately!" Leiuna said to herself! "In that case..." Yiyeyasi''s mood is a little condensed, because the money is not on him. It''s all on Sayou''s side. Sayou has some reasons. Just when he saw yiyeyasi''s mood, he bit his teeth and took out a large bag of money from his backpack! These are the money they earn from hunting and planting. They could have had more, but they ate a lot of them, because Xiaozhi barbecue tastes so delicious! When leiouna saw the money, her eyes lit up and quickly said, "enough, enough, so if you go in, you can be the captain directly!" "I trust you!" Sayou and yiyeyasi are very grateful to look at leiuna, but leiuna thinks she is a little flustered when she sees Xiaozhi''s smiling mood, as if Xiaozhi has seen through all this! It''s just that leiuna doesn''t understand. Since Xiaozhi has seen through these, why not restrain herself? This is what she doesn''t understand very much. But since Xiaozhi doesn''t restrain herself, she naturally accepted it. There is no principle of refusing so much money! Probably, she looks good. Xiaozhi is not an expert and doesn''t see the fishiness of things. It''s just that Xiaozhi is a little rare. It''s very quiet from the beginning to now! So, leiuna took her purse in her hand and weighed it. She thought it had all the weight, so she made a fortune directly. When she came to the door, she said with interest: "you can probably meet me, and you will probably learn a lot for you!" "If you don''t go, I''ll do it!" Xiaozhi''s faint tone shocked leiuna. She took a deep look at Xiaozhi and left directly! "Brother Xiaozhi, why do you do it?" Sayou asked with some puzzlement! Yiyeyasi is immersed in the dream of being a captain. This is too detailed there! Xiaozhi didn''t reply immediately. When leiuna''s figure had dissipated, she slowly made her way and said, "let''s go!" "Brother Xiaozhi, don''t we wait for that handsome sister?" "There''s no need to wait. She won''t come!" Xiao Zhi said naturally! "Won''t you come? Why?" Yiyeyasi is a little puzzled! "The more heroic a woman is, the less credible the language is. Oh, I''ll wait for you at the door!" After Xiao Zhi said that, he went directly to the door. He remembered that when he just came in, there was a big tree at the door. With some chairs, the environment there would be better! "The more handsome a woman is, the less she believes in her language?" Sayou and ayeyaxi murmured respectively, as if they didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Sayou ran out with him, leaving ayeyaxi alone in the shop and waiting for others! Time passed for a long time. One hour, two hours, people came and went. The people in the restaurant had gone away. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon! Yiyeyasi''s mood gradually condensed. With the passage of time, even people like him found that he was really cheated! At this moment, his heart was disintegrated. Money was another thing. He seemed to understand what brother Xiaozhi said from his handsome big sister just now. The more handsome a woman is, the less trustworthy she is! "Is what Sayou said also a liar!" Yiyeyasi muttered. He was about to make a fortune when he suddenly found that he was penniless, like he couldn''t even pay for his meal. What should I do now! "Young man, you want to leave without paying the money? I think it''s the idea that you can''t fight after such a long pause!" The restaurant owner came out and added two big men beside him! Yiyeyasi''s expression was a little black. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, my money was cheated by that liar. My strength is very strong and I won''t pay!" "Oh? Then pay the money!" The boss looks like he doesn''t believe it! "But... But I have no money!" Ayeyasi is hard to walk through. He really doesn''t have a penny now! "Then fight..." "Wait!" Yiyaxi quickly shouted, "I have a step!" "Oh? Tell me!" The boss said that the two big men stopped first, looked like a local overlord, and looked at Yi Yaxi from above! "My two friends are near the door. They have money!" Yiyeyasi can only find Xiaozhi and Sayou in a hurry. It''s just that Sayou''s money seems to have been cheated away. I hope brother Xiaozhi has money, but he doesn''t seem to have seen Xiaozhi take the money. If he thinks about it, he can''t help but stay in a cold sweat! "OK, then you can come with us. If you don''t have money, I won''t kill you!" Rich, the boss will not embarrass yiyaxi. They are all doing business. There is no need to deliberately make things difficult for people! "OK..." Yiyeyasi is almost crying. This imperial capital is really not a place for people. He was tortured in less than half a day! First, he was looked down upon in the registration office, and then thought that he had found hope and could let them enter the tiger''s tent as the little sister of the team leader. Unexpectedly, he was a liar who cheated them of their money and ran away. Now he is penniless and is regarded as a man who eats overlord''s meal! Yiyeyasi really thought he wanted to cry. He wanted to go home and go back to the village* Chapter 3218 A week later, Elias entered the army. While Sayou is traveling continuously with Xiaozhi. During this journey, Sayou became more and more silent because he saw more and more unimaginable dark faces. After seeing how powerful Xiaozhi was, he simply worshipped the latter to learn some basic martial arts. Although Xiao Zhi didn''t have many different world skills when he crossed the world this time, the basic attributes of his figure still retained a lot of strong potential. Some sword moves and special energy utilization can be taught to sa you. At this point. Under the leadership of Sayou, Xiaozhi still passed through the villages in this pupil cutting world. Suddenly, there were bursts of shrill screams in the front-line village. In the village, a man was cut off and lost his head. A child of two or three years old was running stumbled forward. Behind him was an alien with a violent and cruel smile. He walked slowly behind him with a spear. After a while, he seemed to be tired of the scene, as if he had penetrated the little boy''s body and made him pick it up. The little boy opened his eyes in pain, but his face was blankly shining. He was angry and hoped to retreat from his eyes bit by bit. Not far away, the mother who watched her child be hurt by this made a cry of despair, which was originally pressed by a man. I don''t know where the power burst out and opened the man who was pressing on him first. Rushed to the soldier in rags. Put your mouth around his neck. The soldier bounced and pushed the father and daughter away, and the bleeding throat retreated for five days. In particular, in this environment, foreign nationalities from the South came one after another, with spears in their hands. Later, the woman''s limbs were penetrated by various spears. The woman laboriously stretched her hand not far away. Eyes have been looking at their own children. And her anger and hope hung down on him. His eyes became hazy and murmured. A southern alien mother came around in tears. He pulled out the knife from his waist and put it around his neck, as if he wanted to cut off his head. Just then, not far away, they were next to the child with the spear piercing over there. Suddenly there was a flash of light, and all the aliens stopped, turned their heads and looked over there, drooping down. Two figures appeared. Xiaozhi and Sayou came to this place of slaughter without conscience. Xiao Zhi saw the child whose feet were penetrated. As soon as he looked up, there were bloody scenes everywhere. Finally, it fell on the mother and son in the distance, and the originally stopped mood became gloomy and cold. "You don''t have to give it to me." He turned to sayoufuto and nodded without words. Xiao Zhi looked at the indifferent and vicious aliens around him. The temperature around him was low, sending out bursts of white fog. As he walked forward, the frost under his feet stretched forward. All the aliens who are slaughtering the villagers are penetrated by ice and broken into ice sculptures. A numb faced woman looked at the alien turned into ice sculpture. His eyes flashed sharply. Xiaozhi walked past him. He struggled to make a fortune, picked up the scattered spears and staggered behind Xiaozhi. With the advance of Xiaozhi, more and more men, women and children survived behind him, holding all kinds of miscellaneous weapons in their hands. There are also things with farm tools. They help each other and shout forward. Sayou looked round and suddenly heard footsteps beside him. The living aliens around are approaching towards Sayou with this weapon, As an alien living in the wilderness. Naturally, I haven''t seen this group of elegant, tall and rugged women. Obviously, their purpose is to catch this woman alive. After seeing all kinds of bizarre chaos on the mainland together, Sayou became more and more cold, and naturally found the purpose of these people all at once. When those people were not close, she suddenly let go and shot several throwing knives. Surprised, the four men quickly put up their weapons and scrambled to leave. But Sayou didn''t even look at them. He saw the flying knife that deviated from Yuanben, suddenly flashed a flash of light, and then circled in the air. The knife light flashed accurately across the throats of the four of them, ejected a basin of blood mist and fell to the ground. On this side, Xiao Zhi has come to him. The southern alien team receiving the news is setting up a square at the entrance of the village. In the front row are three Aliens holding andamudun. The three in the middle hold the tip of a spear and pierce the last three people holding bows and arrows from their thighs. Not far behind them was a burly middle-aged man. He is wearing a very ethnic makeup and looks like a dangerous girl: "This Dao has an electric light? Isn''t it a new imperial envoy?" He never looked back at his subordinates. "Isn''t there only one imperial envoy in the south?" "I don''t understand..." One of his subordinates was sweating on his forehead. After the trembling Fuxing Road, the officer snorted coldly, lay down with his fist and gave a heavy punishment to the left and right, knocking the Fuxing subordinate to the ground. "There are only a dozen people here, and the foundation is not enough to resist the guy who owns the imperial equipment. Leave ten people to delay, let''s go." When he gave the order, he saw the subordinate who covered his face and climbed slowly and said to him, "you stay." The subordinate was shocked even more. "What''s your opinion?" "No, No." The subordinate lowered his head tremblingly, but the other one was unwilling to lie down with his fist in empty time. Looking at the alien in full readiness, Xiaozhi stopped and faced the alien officer who was preparing to evacuate. Asked, in a low voice but far away. "Did you do everything here?" The man didn''t answer. Put your things away, draw a war horse and whip straight away. Beside him are the elite and two subordinates selected by his heart. All the remaining people stayed, and almost all lived in Xiaozhi. To make them burn the boat. He even took all the horses, when all the horses left. The soldiers who stared at Xiao Zhi in the distance answered. He realized that he and others were regarded as abandoned children. There was a riot immediately. The little leader left had to roar with hatred, "go!" The aliens who received the order were stunned, and they looked at each other. They see fear in each other''s eyes. When only ten people face the guy in front of them, they are completely dead. It''s just a trick to delay time. If you don''t understand that you''re running away in chaos, it''s easier for Xiaozhi to kill you. They''ve run away now* Chapter 3219 "Do you think he will let us go?" The little leader shouted loudly. "Anyway, we''re all dead. It''s better to fight at the end!" He said, picked up the bow and arrow behind him and went out towards Xiaozhi. The little leader shouted to one side and shot at a machine. The three archers beside him woke up from a dream. Also began to shoot at Xiaozhi. But their arrows can''t reach Xiaozhi. I saw that Xiaozhi was surrounded by small ice cubes. They drifted without discipline and blocked the arrow on the surface. In fact, this is because the strong Qi from Xiaozhi''s body condensed the cold grassland into frost and protected him with him. Xiao Zhi turned and walked to a little boy with a firewood knife in his hand. He said to the little boy, "lend me this firewood knife." "Kill them." The little boy choked and said in a hoarse voice, "OK." Xiaozhi carefully took the firewood knife from the little boy. Xiao Zhi''s anger stretched out on the blade, and the heavy firewood knife made a slight click. Obviously, he couldn''t stand Xiao Zhi''s fierce anger. He turned and the arrows on the opposite side were shooting all the time, but they were all blocked. "Then make a quick decision." With that, he rushed forward. The body was burning with light and flame. It appeared in front of three huge wooden shields and floated around. The ice seal wielded from a distance cut the ten people''s waist at this moment. In the scream, Xiao Zhi pointed the firewood knife into the sky. In the distance, the officer on the horse was chattering and didn''t know what to say. "When zhenniang was back, she thought she could make a lot of contributions. Unexpectedly, she could meet an imperial envoy. What a tragedy..." He was reading like this, a firewood knife falling from the sky. Wearing the horse''s head under him like this. "Ah!" Due to inertia, the horse fell down after a few steps forward, which made the officer fly to the ground and roll around awkwardly. When he saw a horse''s double skin, Cao Cao came. He was so scared that he hugged his face. The frightened horse''s reputation was torn apart for a while. When he found that he was quite quiet, he released his hand. The frightened horse was scattering and taking off. Only his confidant and the four jingruiqi soldiers were still with him. He gradually prospered. Turning his head, he looked like something inserted in the dock. It was just a firewood knife. At first glance, the commander suddenly screamed and ran away. "Run, run!" He shouted like this, "that''s emperor''s equipment!" In the world of beheading pupils, about a thousand years ago, the founding emperor of the Empire in order to maintain long-term rule. With unimaginable huge financial resources and power, it has surrounded the world''s top craftsmen, using the five Legendary Super injuries as materials. There are many metals and a lot of lost secrets. 48 non reproducible weapons were developed and called imperial tools. Those who have imperial equipment are extremely difficult to perfunctory because of their special skills. The strongest among them can even challenge the army alone. The commander saw Xiaozhi carrying an electric light and ice awn before and mistakenly thought that he was an imperial envoy. Therefore, he mistakenly thought that the sabre thrown by the other party was also a famous Imperial instrument. He just ran forward from his horse. The firewood knife that had been inserted on the dock made a clicking sound and suddenly exploded, and the white fog filled all around. All the people who had just made the move thought that no matter the horses under them or the people on the horse, they thought the frost was spreading on them. Let them freeze to the ground. "Diju..." Sir, before it was frozen, the mouth containing the largest fumigant was quickly frozen. Leaving only a frightened mood, after a good while, there came the sound of noisy footsteps. Xiaozhi led the survivors to these ice sculptures. "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. Just smash the ice around the bread. Now they''re yours." Xiao Zhi said and walked towards you. Sayou is standing over there. The survivors and villagers looked at each other. They didn''t know who had the head. They rushed forward. Villagers exploited by rampant desire for revenge are armed. He kept hitting the people in the freezing, and made a confused scream in his mouth. First there were four cavalry, but at last all the two confidants surrounded the officer. Someone pushed hard and pushed the alien chief to the ground with the click of the ice. The ice broke and dragged him out of his body. Destroyed from the ice, he gasped hard. He saw the people around him dimly, but he couldn''t move because of his rigid body. I was pierced by a knife in the palm of my hand, but I didn''t feel too much pain. When the villagers around took revenge from several previous aliens. This was discovered because they did not attack the anonymous group leader, but penetrated his limbs with a hand knife. Nailed him to the ground and stood waiting. After a while, the cold faded and the blood began to flow. He also thought he had the pain of being pierced in his palm and ankle. But he tried not to cry out, because he knew that if he screamed out, it would only lead to criticism and meetings of the villagers. So he didn''t cry and longed for the villagers to give him a happy. Although this was impossible, he began to shed blood on his window. The villagers picked up all kinds of tools, knives, kitchen knives, axes, hammers and so on. They began to attack the officer. He vented his resentment on him, and his face turned red. At first glance, he endured inhuman pain and sadness. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. After a toe was forcibly smashed and torn off, he uttered the scream of the day, which seemed like joy in the ears of the villagers. Let them show their smiles after venting. At first, their cry remained in their ears, at last it became weaker and weaker, and finally it was silent. There is only one incomplete human body left on the ground. After revenge, the villagers looked confused and thought about the past. When they saw Xiaozhi, they suddenly knelt on the ground and cried. After the end of revenge, there is only emptiness left. The dead relatives will not be reborn, and their future is actually there. ¡­¡­ At this time, on this land. A general dressed close to the Empire was galloping forward on his horse, and his long white hair was blown back behind him. It is the world-famous Lewan who cut Tong. The horse under the body had foamed and was obviously too tired. On one side, a strong new year driver with short black hair. Behind them were more than 20 stray soldiers. The horses under them were also very tired, but none of them said anything to stop the general. Their eyes were angry* Chapter 3220 They walked forward together and saw that the village was captured and burned up, all as if connected to hell. In order to restrain the southern Yiming who fled in the territory as soon as possible, he served as a guerrilla. Restrain the public from being hurt more, and none of them can stop. Suddenly, Lewan, who was at the forefront, stopped the horse suddenly. The cavalry behind them were also trained, and the seated soldiers stopped. General Lewan and his assistant Pollard jumped off their horses to investigate the bloody scene in front of them. It was a dead human body, and the blood went deep into the land and did not dry up. "It''s like a southern alien." Lewan and Pollard didn''t have any dislike. They probably had a new mood, so they squatted down and observed the scene carefully. "It''s like being killed by all kinds of blunt instruments." Pollard: "with drag marks all around, it should be a dead horse?" "That''s right." Lewan nodded, walked backward, got on his horse and moved forward continuously. "The village ahead should show us." They went on and soon came to the entrance of the village. The first thing they saw was blood stains. Several villagers who are dealing with the aftermath are piled up around them. Seeing the soldiers from afar, the villagers who were working gave them a numb look and continued their work. Pollard was about to ask when he got off his horse, and Lewan stopped him. Walk towards the villagers in person. He stepped forward and glanced at the pile of bodies on one side. From his clothes, he found that all the bodies were foreign soldiers from the south. "Friend, did you kill all these people?" He was obviously cut off by his waist and deliberately asked the villagers for advice. "No." He was revived only by himself. The others didn''t want to analyze Lewan. "An adult killed them. He handed over to us and burned them. The plague will spread after immunity. " He said that he was the first to climb out of the city and throw the wood into the pit with the others. Finally, he threw the torch into the pit and several people shouted behind him. Pollard came with three or four subordinates to help the villagers deal with the punishment body. Levan looked at the free villager and asked, "where is the adult you said now? I want to see him." "On the other side of the village, that''s the tomb of our village. He''s funding it." When the villagers said this, some looked up darkly at Lewan. But without words, he just started to push the remains of the tomb criminals piled aside into the fire pit. "General." Pollard stepped forward. Lewan nodded and shouted in the distance, "don''t guard on the spot." Then he turned to Pollard and said, "let''s go to the other side." The villagers finished the task. They were about to go to the cemetery to create their. They didn''t say anything. They just walked forward in silence. Finally, there was a piece of ruins. Both Riva and Pollard can feel a strong sense of sadness and excitement from the surrounding environment and the villagers in front of them. Not far from the other side of the village, they smelled a burst of falling incense and breathed. Only then did they find that the villagers were throwing a simaqi singing platform into the pot. Cook at will. Not far away, two fine horses were tied to a tree and kept running with their suitcases. "The adult you''re talking about is over there." Lewan asked the villagers in a very orderly way. The villagers turned their heads and saw their own regular hoe digging a hole. "You send this can to the adult." An old woman looked at me. The horse meat was sent to the law and asked a little boy to send it to a child. The little boy nodded, gingerly took the bowl from the ground, finally walked towards Xiaozhi, and let him take another step. Walking towards Xiaozhi, Lewan stopped again. Xiaozhi put the small body into the pit. "Adults have something to eat." He was about to fill in when he suddenly heard the little boy''s voice. The little boy came to Xiaozhi with a bowl and stick. Ah, thank you. " Xiao Zhi caught a can, looked at the little boy and asked, "have you eaten?" "I''m not in a hurry." The little boy shook his head. Face with Hetang Town cheese, unyielding maturity. Just the old woman who was cooking said, "There''s a lot of horse meat." "I won''t drink." "Add..." He lowered his head. "There are fewer people here. It must be enough points." That''s right. " Xiao Zhi said, drawing out a dagger from his back waist. This was found from the southern alien. He inserted the dagger into the earthen pot, fished him out of the fast road and bit him. This is the pure spicy taste. Naturally, there can be no salt or other spices in poor villages. They can only eat some boiled water. The fish was broken when they had meat to eat. It''s a pity that people feel nervous during this section of the road. Xiaozhi ate carelessly, but saw that the little boy had not gone away, but looked up at him secretly. He was stunned and looked at the horse meat on the tip of the knife. Said, "do you want to eat?" "No, no..." The little boy quickly shook his head and stood watching him cross legged and sit down. His vision is as high as that of a little boy. "Then you have something to do with me. Tell me what it is." The little boy was silent for a moment. Then he thought and said, "my Lord, why are you so powerful?" Xiao Zhi''s chewing stopped for a moment, then swallowed the food in his mouth, threw the horse meat and dagger at the bottom of the pot, looked at the little boy and said. "Is it powerful? It''s almost more interesting than the source." The little boy was surprised to argue that he could probably put out all the southern alien Rangers in his eyes. How can people who control unimaginable military forces be not powerful enough? Xiao Zhi looked directly into the little boy''s eyes. "I almost mean, I''ve been here since." The little boy muttered to himself, "well..." "Sorry, I seem to have talked about something that makes you sad." Looking at the little boy who seemed to be about to cry, Xiao Zhi reached out and touched his head, and walked towards the surface. I saw a middle-aged man in clothes standing there as if waiting for his arrival. He has long white hair and a beard. His eyes were wise and his body was strong. He saw Xiao Zhi coming and stretched out his hand to him, "Hello, I''m the general of the Empire Zhu Lanfang legion, Lewan" "Thank you very much for helping this village." "Not really." Xiaozhi reached out and shook hands with him, and walked towards Sayou, who was dressing the patient''s wound. Pollard on one side seemed to have an angry and regretful attitude. He was about to speak forward, but Lewan waved, referring to the general looking at Pollard* Chapter 3221 Lewan shook his head and looked not far away. He had just piled up the grave, and said sadly. "No matter what he and these villagers did to us, we saw this grave. No matter who they are, they will not be in any mood to entertain us. This is not only their pain, but also the shame of soldiers. " "Yes..." Upon hearing a word, polander calmed down. "Sorry, general, I''m out of my mind." "Don''t feel sorry. You will feel angry and blame yourself for your lack of ability." Lewan soothed softly and clenched his fists. The little boy who stood there almost to cry but held back. "My lord..." Xiao Zhi, after filling the last pit. The little boy on one side came up and whispered, "The general uncle said he hoped to have a talk with you this evening." "Talk about it?" "Yes, it''s like being with sister Sayou." "All right, take me." The little boy first went to the location of Sayou with Xiaozhi. Then he took them to the entrance of the village, where Lewan''s troops and soldiers who were setting out were helping the villagers clean up the ruins of their houses. See this way, Xiao Zhi, come here. Lewan hurried forward. "What''s the name of this teacher? Is this your partner?" "My name is Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi said, "this is my partner Sayou." Hearing Xiaozhi''s introduction, Sayou couldn''t help laughing. It makes the opposite sapan a little rare. "Then the general came to us. What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi asked with a cough. "Aren''t you imperial?" "You can say so." Xiao Zhi admitted without changing his face. "Indeed, the teacher is different from us." Lewan has been observing Xiaozhi''s customs and clothes. He doesn''t look like an imperial, and Sayou has become different under the influence of Xiaozhi. This made him alert at once. But what they did to help the villagers was really from the heart, which made him uncertain temporarily. After all, he also went to know how Xiaozhi handled one of the main battle oil cavalry in the south, although he didn''t see anything in one with him. From the appearance of the villagers, it is indeed the power of the emperor. The other one didn''t get any information. But even if you can take measures with the region without saying goodbye, it must be a good hand. At this time, it is in the north. Although the western and southern alien groups did not explode, the attack time was unexpectedly close, in this chaotic time. These two people appeared out of thin air in the southern part of the Empire. How can people be assured. "Thank you very much for agreeing to speak with me. Here I have a feeling of indifference. " Lewan said, lowering his head deeply towards them. "I hope you can probably join our southern Legion." Xiao Zhi was silent and speechless. Levan looked up and said, "the teacher is from there. I can just ask, but now the empire is in great crisis." "The three alien races are invading the Empire in the mausoleum. At this time, it is the time of employment. As long as two join the Legion, I will certainly give you positions suitable for your strength." "Please know that because of the severity of recent occasions, all people who can''t effectively prove their identity can''t go in and out of the city. If they encounter patrol troops. Even if you have to be questioned, you might as well join the southern Legion first. When the imperial crisis destroys the two, you can go everywhere. " "And more nervous is..." At the beginning of the platoon, Lewan lowered his head again. "Although we are very unwilling, our regiment has limited ability and can''t cover the masses in the south. Therefore, no matter what idea we use, we can probably cover the people to become a country. I can do it all, so I entrusted you two. Please join us. " Pollard, the guard outside the door, clenched his fist when he heard the dialogue inside. Although he also knew that the general was telling the truth, although it took a lot of time to sign. In the army, he deliberately sublated his wonderful hands one by one, but in the face of foreign nationalities in the south, the Qing Dynasty attacked. There will still be some inadequacies. Pollard is not enough, but they are in urgent need of talents. The room heard Lewan''s words in full bloom. Xiao Zhi thought of the little boy. "Well, there''s nowhere to go anyway. I''m expected to stay in your southern group for a while." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that he turned around and finally joined the imperial army. However, under his guidance, Sayou also has his own ability and can go to the army to practice hard. "That''s great," Lewan shouted. "Then it''s settled." "Pollard, come in." Levanson opened his hand and shouted at the door. When he heard this, Pollard immediately came in. "This is Pollard, also an imperial envoy." "I am a good adjutant, but he will lead you. You are familiar with the mother of the army." He said to the two of them, turning to Pollard: "Pollard, these two are led by you. Take good care of them. Don''t neglect them." "Well, guys, it''s getting late now. Rest early. Fortunately, the game soldier of a family in the South has been destroyed by the regiment, which can be regarded as a blessing to both of you. We''ll go back to the Legion early tomorrow morning. " "Too fine." Le Wan went out of the door, and polagian left later, leaving Xiaozhi and Sayou to look at each other. The next morning, the troops began to tidy up their equipment and prepare to leave. "My lord..." The little boy who heard the news rushed over and looked at Xiao Zhi who wanted to leave anytime and anywhere. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi got off his horse and walked towards the little boy running towards him: "what''s the matter?" He bent back to make himself parallel to the little boy. "Sir, are you going to join the army?" "Well, there''s nowhere to go anyway. It is expected that the troops will leave for a while. " "Can I find you in the army when I grow up?" "Why are you looking for me?" "I want to learn from you the idea of becoming stronger. I want no one to hurt the person I want to cover. I don''t want to be powerless when the injury comes. " The boy looked at Xiao Zhi with strong eyes. "Well..." Xiao Zhi looked at his strong eyes and nodded, "how old are you this year?" "11 years old." "Are you 11 years old?" Xiao Zhi frowned at the boy''s thin body. "What''s your name?" "Peck." "Listen, peck, five years, five years later, if your intention is not different, go to the southern Legion." "If I''m not there at that time, I''ll entrust Lewan to let you join the army and get better training in the army. If I''m still there, as long as you finally my test, I''ll ask you for advice on getting stronger. " Really? Peck asked pleasantly. "Yes." Xiao Zhi nodded, then got on his horse and turned away* Chapter 3222 Xiao Zhi''s hand touched the boy''s head, got on his horse and left. Although Lewan didn''t say it, you know, Xiao Zhi, ask them to join the army. In addition to talents, there is this consideration. It also means to monitor them. After all, they must appear in the southern battlefield, which is really worrying. But it''s true, as Polland said. There is a great shortage of talents at this time. After that Xiaozhi and Sayou went out with polander several times, they may think they are trustworthy. In a word, they got the right to form their own team. At this time, they have also shown their head. After all, Xiaozhi can manipulate breath and Sayou can manipulate lightning. What''s more, there are Pollard, three Imperial Envoys, although two of them are thought by others. However, the configuration is already luxurious. Their most brilliant achievement was that they solved the enemy''s Pro army detachment under Pollard''s leadership. There are powerful people in the army of the strong alliance. Two more regional incidents were found due to the discovery of the enemy. You know, an imperial envoy in the South was enough to change the military strength and mode, so the alien began to return to the border city. It is hoped that the first tier cities will resist the imperial envoy. They also sent a small group of guerrillas into the territory of the Empire, burning, killing and plundering. According to the previous assumption, it was originally hoped that the two sides would form separate teams for the second time. The first task is to deal with whether the southern aliens cross the border to harass the territory. The Rangers refuse to form a team like this. Therefore, only one child can form a team with Sayou. These guerrillas are often very mobile. The picture frame ends in a straight tube in one place. Destruction is tricky. To sum up, just in terms of tracking them, strategically speaking, they are not Xiaozhi''s opponents at all. Towards the evening, Xiao Zhi led the team to finally track down the guerrillas, take over their authority and return to the corps to hand over their work. On the way back to the room, I passed the training ground and saw Pollard exercising angrily. He was topless and wearing only a pair of shorts. Sweat all over his body was shining in the moonlight. He was waving a long gun and hitting the deep and shallow wooden column. Noticing Xiao Zhi''s sight, he stopped training, picked up the towel hanging around his neck and wiped his sweat. Yo, he came back so late. "It seems that we have gained a lot," said his hearty Cao Xiaozhi. "A pair of guerrillas have been exposed, so they come to work." "That''s really good. Since you and miss Sayou, the gamer has been effectively restrained." By the way, the opportunity is rare. " He said that when he walked aside, he pulled out a wooden sword for training and threw it over. "Practice with me." "Training maniac." Xiaozhi accurately took the wooden sword and walked into the training ground. "You are the last person qualified to say me. Who doesn''t know that your hard training is clearly on a par with me." He said, stabbing Xiaozhi with a sword. I fought back and forth with Xiaozhi. After I went to the battlefield, I also met other people''s feeling. The more, though not necessarily the better. But at that time, it was even more strange. It was just to live. There were some wonderful moves realized between life and death, including some inferior but useful moves. Make Xiaozhi''s swordsmanship more pragmatic and simple. You know, in the past, Xiao Zhi relied more on his own momentum and borrowed less from foreign things. However, the original power of this pupil cutting world is likely to be these foreign objects, such as emperor tools. Therefore, in order to make further progress in fencing, we have to keep practicing and reflecting. Its basic line number is accidentally used on the battlefield. Because it is the simplest and most simple, but it has no flaws, perhaps affected by the initial mistakes, his moves are biased towards defense. Although he got the opinion of sanjianliu later and made up for the aggressive division, he still focused on defense. Xiaozhi''s defensive counter attack route is rarely active attack. Pollard is completely opposite to him and is the type of active attack. Believe in the line that attack is the best defense. So I went crazy to find someone after practicing with Xiaozhi once. Without him, it''s entirely because Xiaozhi''s moves began to practice with him. Xiaozhi is also happy to practice with him so often. After another attack to blow up Pollard, Xiao Zhi found his flaw sensitively and stabbed polder with a sword. Hey Polander smiled and hugged his hand down, blocking Xiaozhi''s stab. Raised his foot and kicked him. Xiaozhi turned back to block the series of attacks and stepped back a few steps. "How could you be fooled by such a simple flaw? It seems that you are too tired today. Let me give you a massage. " Polander said with a smile. Xiao Zhi has no succession: "Find a hairdresser tomorrow. Change your hairstyle. " Pollard was stunned and reached out to touch his hair. Only then did he find that there was a mouth missing from the hair on his head. When? " He wasn''t angry either. He sat down on the training ground with a wooden sword towards the people next to him and asked. "Think about it yourself." Xiaozhi also threw the wooden sword, but it was accurately thrown to the family that was used as a training weapon. "It''s still the same precise control as before." Polland said with admiration, "In the later period, we may have a final showdown with the southern alien race recently." "Fighting on the third front is still too expensive for our country. It''s best to end the war quickly. The heads of the guerrillas you killed have all been sent to the front line." This is a great blow to their morale. " "General Lewan is looking for the best time to fight, if nothing happens. We must have taken the lead. " Xiao Zhi glanced at polander, "so you told me so frankly that you wanted to say that Sayou and I are no longer suspected of being spies." "Aha, what are you talking about? We''ve never doubted you." Polander brushed himself with a dry smile. "It seems that you are too worried. It just gives you psychological preparation." "This kind of thing doesn''t need." "Hahaha... Don''t be so cold." Poland had to say that his hand appeared towards Xiaozhi''s shoulder, "after sweating, do you want to take a bath together?" "Don''t let me just rush back." Xiao Zhi refused Pollard''s invitation very seriously. Walking towards his room, there are rumors where there are people. The longer the people are, the more bizarre they are, especially in the army. One of the most widespread rumors in the military is that Pollard is a Gay lover, which may be true or false. After hearing this rumor, Xiao Zhi always connects his behavior with the place as if nothing in his relationship with Pollard. What makes him goose bumps most is when he goes to Pollard to seek the truth* Chapter 3223 Pollard didn''t deny it, but laughed. His smile is very uncomfortable. You give me face to deny it. Asshole For this reason, Sayou will also look at him with worried eyes when he is in the couplet with Pollard, so that the little wisdom of consumption can see Pollard''s smile when greeting him. Somehow, the smile seemed philosophical. He shook his head and walked quickly towards his room. The next day, he took Sayou out on patrol as usual. When he stopped at a certain level for a short rest, he suddenly saw the children in the village walking forward silently with a knife to his face around a tall figure following the mud and stones. They used those children to hit him with things, but they didn''t mean to break their hands at all. They just raised their hands to block something hitting him in the face. "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhi turned to the grocery store owner. "Oh... This man..." The boss of the grocery store gave the tall man with a precise look. The man''s mother fought with the southern alien in the early years, and the southern alien left him "Who would have thought that a woman was pregnant and gave birth to such a bastard?" "It is said that when they gave birth to him, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. It''s just that God doesn''t want this child to be born, and it''s true that he died as soon as he was born. " "His mother also became ill because of giving birth to him. His grandfather wanted to die him, but he cried in the house for a week." "Life is hard enough. It''s like trying to kill everyone in the family. His grandfather was soft hearted after all, but he raised him. Now he has grown up and his grandfather is dead." "His mother is lying on the bed alone. Either go and see if there is another mother, or we would have driven him out of the village." "It''s a disaster. You see, he''s so poor at home, but he''s so strong. He must not have given his mother anything to eat. They''re all his own." "The thing about the southern alien is really the best." "Will we..." The boss said and spit hard. He seemed to want to say something, but he was taken by the angry Xiaozhi. As soon as I felt cold, I stopped talking. Just then, a team member who went to the village to inquire about the news came over and saluted respectfully. The man didn''t get any information. "OK, then go to the next village." Xiao Zhi then left with the team. The children in the village who used to keep moving towards the high terminal suddenly stopped moving. He began to sneeze constantly, and rubbed his shoulder coldly, although it was still very hot just now. The children talked about it one after another. Ran home to get dressed. On the other side, Xiao Zhi and others have rushed from Ma Chao''s next village and haven''t reached that village yet. Again, thick smoke can be seen. At the same time, Xiao Zhi and Sayou began to speed up their horses and run forward, as they got closer and closer to the village. Soon I saw the burning village. At this time, the wind was just burning. Xiaozhi yilajiang province stepped on the horse''s back in the roar of the war horse. When the legs rose higher and higher and landed on the ground, the frost spread around and supplied the burning house. Ice and fire intersected and the steam was confused. The fire suddenly slowed down. As he kept moving forward, the frost spread faster and put out all the fires. Yihan kept scanning around, a little relieved, because he didn''t find any bodies, and other team members came to the village. Began to keep shouting. It seems that they heard Xiao Zhi''s cry. After a while, a villager tried to poke his head out of the village. Seeing that it was the southern Legion in military uniforms, they came out. After a while, the villagers of Taiwan who had been in the overpass in various fields came out to meet Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t mean to greet them and asked directly, "do you know which direction they left from?" The villagers around looked at each other. There was no time to hide. They may still be thinking about where the guerrillas are going. Just then a little boy raised his hand timidly. "I see. They went there." "Are you sure?" One of the players said to the little boy. "I''m sure. I watched them ride there. " "My lord?" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Sayou, you stay with four people, and the rest go with me." "Teacher." Sayou wants to say something to yiha. "It doesn''t matter. You stay here in case they kill the rifle." Xiao Zhi said and got on the horse. "Guerrillas are no threat to me at all." While talking, the other four cavalry mounted one after another. Xiaozhi pulls the river rope. With the neighing of the war horse, five people rode and rushed forward. Only Sayou and four other people were left. At this time, it is not obvious that in the south, foreign guerrillas are burning, killing and looting at the entrance of the village. But their faces were not as happy as ghost faces, but with impatience and fear in their eyes. "Hurry up, hurry up." The chief officer kept urging to turn off the fire, took the previous things and left. Once upon a time, he entered the territory of the Empire and plundered the mountain roads. The beautiful work of the villagers has become a dangerous and superficial head meat, which will be more powerful than the attack of the game soldiers in China. The beautiful job that everyone grabs has become an eye blindness that despises unruly. Watching the last house lit, he immediately led the team to Tema. The horse galloped rapidly, but he loosened the river rope, put aside the map and observed it carefully. "You can go back after looting two villages." "Someone in the distance! Protect us, sir!" Cried the soldier behind him. The officer was stunned, then turned his head and saw a man and a horse rushing towards them. The officer shouted that the surrounding cavalry could start to move. One cavalry, with a gun in his hand, shot the archer of opportunity at Xiaozhi. The savage attack ship headed for a row of cars. All their long-range attacks were bounced off one meter before connecting to the hard disk. It seems that there is something invisible in front of Xiaozhi. "Is this the imperial envoy?" The officer said with a bad face. They only knew that there was a special team for their game soldiers in the south of the Empire, but they just lacked relevant information because there was no survivor. The south of the Empire was like an abyss with a huge mouth in the center, devouring their lives. "He? We only know that two imperial envoys from Xiwai are hunting among them." Although there is only one kind of area to catch up with, it is not something they can compete with. After seeing it, they can only escape. There''s no other way* Chapter 3224 "Take a look." The very strong officer urged the other soldiers to attack Xiaozhi while riding forward. But they sat on the horse and shot back. How could they keep their head on target? What''s more, the previous arrow feathers were blocked by Xiaozhi. The next attack was just futile. All soldiers understand this truth. There is no meaning of hanging orders online in front of their families and lives. He kept pumping his horse''s ass and running forward. They moved quickly along a dirt road in the forest, and everyone tried their best to get ahead. However, they could not escape soon, because there was a big river ahead, and a soldier ran too fast and jumped into the river. If the goal goes round, it will soon be washed away by the turbulent water. The people behind him hurriedly laxated and jumped off the horse with great action. Fifty officers gathered to resist the severe cold. Such orders went to the village in the forest. Changhe killed a deserter nearby. That has been unable to chase the others to escape to the forest. And Xiao Zhi came to him on horseback and pulled out the knife at his waist. One day, he cut off the head of the only member of the team who was next to the officer, and cut off the officer''s feet when he took back the knife. Then he continued to look for the southern alien soldiers who had just stepped into the forest. From time to time in the forest, I think of my life and scream. The horse stayed uneasy and ran with its hooves, but it didn''t mean to run away. After a while, there was the last scream in the forest, and Xiao Zhi cut off his legs. The frozen palm of the wound closed on the BMW''s back, took out the rope, put the horses together one by one, and counted the number of horses. It was found that the number of upper limbs of the digital pile was consistent with the number of horses. Then he rode his horse and walked towards the front. Return to the Legion and hand over the commander of the Ranger to the military headquarters. Xiao Zhi is trying to go back. He saw a man dressed as a sergeant come over and bow to Xiaozhi and say, "Mr. Xiaozhi, Lord Pollard, please go over." Xiao Zhi nodded. Under the guidance of the sergeant, he walked towards Pollard''s office. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Pollard staring at the table in front of me. Looking at a map on the table, the civil servant made a stroke towards Xiao Zhi and left, and Pollard opened it. There is no reliable thought. He said bluntly, "the final decisive battle is coming. General Lewan has ordered me to do a good job of resident rectification." "Take some troops to the front line and leave the most basic forces to guard the garrison. We will have a head-on confrontation with the southern aliens in the south." "As long as we win this battle, we can get five or six years of peace in exchange for the main combat effectiveness of the foreign nationalities in the south. There will be no large-scale fighting in the future, only small-scale friction. " "I know. I''ll go back and prepare. Will Sayou and I go to the South with you tomorrow? I don''t know what kind of scenery it will be." "Although I don''t understand what you''re looking forward to, it''s definitely not the beautiful scenery you want to see." Xiao Zhi left polander''s office and walked to his room. Open the door. Saw Sayou inside. Seeing Xiao Zhi coming in, Sayou stood up and said, "teacher." Xiao Zhi answered and said, "I''m going to the front tomorrow. It''s the final battle. " "OK." Sayou without Sihao''s expression will feel uneasy because of Xiaozhi''s words. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He said to Sayou, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. You can stay here and abide by it." Sayou looks at Xiao Zhi with some doubts. But I saw him remorse and say, "remember when I taught you, I told you not to be affected by the desire to kill. Now that my car has pushed you to the battlefield, isn''t it putting the cart before the horse? " "It doesn''t matter." Sayou came forward and said with Xiaozhi''s face. "This is also a kind of training. Besides, I can''t stand those Southern aliens who throw themselves into the people at will. Even if the two sides are at war, even the civilians will be killed." "Thank you." When Xiaozhi reaches out and holds Sayou on his cheek. The atmosphere between the two sides began to be somewhat ambiguous. Just then the door was opened. "Xiao Zhi, we went to practice with each other." Polander walked in carelessly, and the three froze at the same time. Sayou pulled his hand back in an instant. Coldly looked at Pollard, who was embarrassed and sweating. Xiao Zhi finally showed a thick smile, "well, practice." The next day, Pollard, who was black and blue, looked at himself in a whisper under the cloth. He mobilized on the stage and led the people to flee the southern fortress. On the way, he explained the current form with Xiao Zhi in detail. "As it happened that the Three Kingdoms invaded the Empire at almost the same time, resulting in the shortage of troops. Although the conscription is being stepped up, the recruits can not be put into the battlefield immediately. They still need some simple training. The generals in the north and south of the West are outstanding generals. They also have arms in the arrangement of troops, so they can be combined with other nationalities. " "With you two joining in, and I''m the envoy of Sanming emperor, it can be said that it''s a very luxurious configuration. One army led by each person is enough to compete with the foreign nationalities in the south." "General Lewan has been looking for a fighter that can defeat the enemy. He ordered us to go to the front line this time. He must have found a way to destroy the main force of the alien race." Xiao Zhi listened to Pollard''s nagging speech without saying a word. After two or three days on their way, they finally came to the southern fortress. There are still many troops in the southern fortress. The camp has been arranged. Although in so many previous worlds, Xiao Zhi has almost never had the experience of marching and fighting. After all, in the past, he relied solely on personal force and did not know how to operate vertically and horizontally, nor how to adjust people''s hearts and boost morale. His force is enough to deal with all his problems, but it''s worth it. However, now, in this pupil cutting world, various forces and organizations emerge one after another, and Xiao Zhi has not as much force value as before under the influence of the power of time and space. However, after coming to this world, he slowly realized some of the coldness of the pupil cutting world, and even slowly awakened his ability to control ice and frost before. Maybe a few days ago, after killing so many aliens in the ice and snow, Xiao Zhi got angry. Of course, this ability, for him, is just a dispensable thing* Chapter 3225 The southern fortress, located in the border area, is not far from the residence guarded by Poland and Germany, and is arranged for defense against each other. Generally, the longest attack place of the alien race is out of the southern fortress. They have to come under the city wall to hear the sound of drum killing. The alien started a new round of work. When they arrived, Lewan met the soldiers they brought on the wall. Immediately into the battle, the misty soldiers fought for it, and the later veteran Maomao left him to reprimand. Under the city wall, the alien stands a ladder and holds a shield. And climb up bit by bit. Xiaozhi looked down and was about to make a move, but was stopped by Lewan. "You are our cavalry, just to catch them off guard in the final decisive battle." "So when is the final showdown? Xiaozhi asked. Levan touched his beard and said, "due to the tight front and forehand, the number of troops on our side is only about 600. But the other party has made every effort to attack here. With a total of 15000 troops, almost all of their elite troops. " "Our Treasury is also short of food and grass to promote them. It depends entirely on who will last. However, just a week ago, a Death Squadron I sent burned the food and grass they handled." "It is certain that they are short of food and grass, otherwise the enemy''s generals would not be so eager to attack. They will definitely choose to stand off with us. They should be able to travel tomorrow, but they should have two or three days of rations left. Will think about making the last attack, leaving a day''s rations as a buffer, whether to continue the fight or withdraw with a false shot. There is still room for them. They should have a more violent marriage tomorrow. Divide the army into four teams, one for me, one for brand, one for you and one for Sayou. " "Sayou and I are on the team." As soon as Sayou was about to speak, he immediately waited for Xiaozhi to interrupt and was pulled to his side by him. Lewan frowned, "all right." "Then you can only be the vanguard." The next day, as Lewan said, for example, there was a more intense siege. It was not until dusk that the stars withdrew their troops. Their panic was not an orderly withdrawal. They retreated slowly and opened the door of the fortress opposite. Xiao Zhi came out together. On one side was Sayou who followed him. Behind him were more than 100 soldiers who were also riding on horses. The knight was followed by infantry with spears. "Shoot!" The order came. The cavalry on horseback immediately turned their guns and shot at the enemy, but the elite is worthy of being an elite. It is clearly an army that has been fighting for a day. But the battle was still orderly. On the contrary, under the instruction of the officer, he raised his gun and shot them before Xiaozhi got up and galloped. All the bullets were shot one meter in front of him, and all the collisions occurred. The natural enemy seemed to hit something, so that Xiaozhi could ride his horse into the position. He drew his sword from his waist and slashed the enemy. Blood stains flew everywhere, killing the enemy. Beside him, Sayou launched an attack with thunder flashing from top to bottom. The current even made his horse''s hair stand up. He waved the blade around and looked around. The enemy fell one by one. Xiaozhi hacked all the way. If there was no one, he easily went deep into the enemy, but found that he and Sayou didn''t know when they had been surrounded by the enemy. Surrounded by enemies, they hold weapons, and there are driving guns shooting here in the distance. It seems that they want to fight with naval warfare. They learned from the previous lessons of the southern alien race. In the face of Xiaozhi, only by using sea tactics can they forcibly kill each other. There is nothing wrong with this method. It was not disturbed before. At this time, the fortress opened again. Lewan and Pollard led the team out of the Qing Dynasty. Pollard rushed towards the enemy station with a team of horses, while levan came to support with his army. Xiaozhi they rushed into the enemy line. Xiaozhi flew out of the ice war to one side like cutting wheat, and Sayou also waved a thunder behind him. The two of them kept moving forward. The horses under him have been covered with forest wounds. The encircled enemy was quickly killed by them. One person came from all directions, and the two people still kept moving forward. Suddenly, they felt that the front was idling and looked over. They had killed the enemy. The horse under the crotch moaned and fell to the ground. On the other side, Lewan has begun the general attack. Attack the confused enemy. Xiaozhi jumped up and chopped up an enemy cavalry who rushed over. Let him shoot down from the horse. Then he turned over and mounted his horse, stretched out his hand towards Sayou, pulled him down behind him, and rushed into the enemy array. Since the officer who ordered on the 8th had been hacked to death by Xiao Zhi, the soldiers lost their commander''s order and fell into chaos. The bravely killed soldiers saw Xiaozhi rush over again. It was a panic attack on him, a disorganized attack. Naturally, he was cut over by Xiao Zhi. Then he will rush first. Join levan immediately. I immediately saw bursts of black smoke coming out from the opposite side. It seemed that the direction was the rear station of the enemy. Lewan glanced at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi nodded and rushed there immediately. The closer we get there, the stronger the smoke, outside the forest where the enemy is stationed. I''m seeing the pollack team. Where the war is, it seems helpless. The horses were too slow, their bodies were covered with scorched marks, and the Polish German armor was broken. "What''s going on?" "The enemy buried a lot of explosives in the camp. When they found us, they immediately burned the mountain and ran away. We wanted to put out the fire first.". "But the fire is getting bigger and bigger, so I have to come out first. I''m going to send someone to find you. I didn''t expect you to have come." Xiao Zhi nodded and drove his horse towards the inside. Then, at the foot of the mountain, he suddenly stamped his foot. Immediately, he burst into a startling momentum and rushed over the mountain fire with the cold frost around him. The two sides were deadlocked for a while. Finally, the frost was better and began to form a fan, and the small and micro burning forest spread. "Go and help." Polander shouted and rushed in with his head. Xiao Zhi continued to walk forward. Across the mountain fire, he heard a little sound of water. Yes, there must be water near the camp. He thought like this and shouted at polander: "Help me." "What?" "Wear God''s clothes first, and then throw me in that direction." Xiaozhi pointed to a place and said. "Understand." Polander shouted, going beyond the sword in his back. "Diju ¡¤ haunted by evil spirits!" The Empire will attack the biological insurance that threatens the safety of human life* Chapter 3226 If there is a witness, local soldiers will be sent to investigate. The dangerous species are divided into level 1, level 2 and level 3. Class IV super dangerous goods. It''s very dangerous. It''s more and more serious. It can even easily destroy a town. The imperial instrument on Boland''s body is a helmet made of tanad killed by him. You know, tenand is the top dangerous species of dragon form that is difficult to see in legend. After putting on his armor, Pollard let out a roar. The wind blowing around has obviously been greatly improved. He clenched his fist around his waist and shouted for him to run. A complete set of things he placed at his waist came out and just landed. Xiaozhi''s toes gently touched his fist. He bent his knee and kicked hard. Then, polander waved his fists out, and with this force, Xiao Zhi flew high into the air. Then he fell out. "A little biased." He looked at the river that had been far across and said that when he fell, a layer of ice suddenly appeared under his feet. Let him step on it and keep the relay forward. Let yourself come steadily over the river. He cut with the tip of his knife. Summoned a huge ice snake, twisted up, put Xiaozhi on his head and began to swim towards the burning forest. Whether it''s the southern alien soldiers who are fleeing in a panic in the forest. Or the first wave of soldiers who are trying to save their lives, all look at this scene closely, as if they saw some monster. The danger here is kind of uneasy. Take out your claws and slide on the ground. This long ice snake is connected to the river, so it can stretch continuously. It flows and wraps the fire spreading in the dense forest. Make the fire market unable to embrace the body of the ice snake. In the extinguished part, it raised its body to form a red line to let Pollard and the soldiers leave. Then it flows slowly and shrinks inward, and the steam is filled for a time. The flame is gradually reduced by the relative contraction. While Xiao Zhi was putting out the fire. Boland had already led the army into small teams to catch a fleeing enemy central man. It was dark at this time, after polish German and their capture of Xiaozhi. In order to ensure the safety of the police, he stopped the arrest and came back to meet Xiaozhi. On the other hand, Lewan has also taken good care of the captives of the local ethnic groups. I''m going to send a signal to Pollard to meet them back. "It was a big win." Lewan couldn''t help feeling the joy on his beard. "If prisoners are included in this section, at least half of the enemy''s troops have been solved, and they should not dare to carry out large-scale combat. Next, there should be only a small part of the conflict. The threat from the South has been lifted. " He looked at Xiao Zhi and Sayou very sincerely and said. "Thanks to both of you, otherwise you can''t achieve such a big victory. Poland and Germany alone should be able to push them back." Polander laughed. "Yes, yes, that''s it." He hugged Xiao Zhi on one side very affectionately. "If it hadn''t been for you and miss Sayou, we wouldn''t have done it once and for all." "It''s just a small thing." Xiaozhi easily separated from Pollard''s arms. "Withdraw!" Under Lewan''s loud command, the people around him slowly walked towards his waist with the collected alien groups. What follows is exactly what Lewan said. After a month. After gathering the scattered remnant soldiers, the southern alien made a comeback, but it was unable to conduct a large-scale battle, so it had to divide a small force to harass. The guerrilla plan was launched again. The two sides spent the next few months in this intermittent tug of war. But the great conflict has disappeared, so the South has been basically calmed down. In this battle, Sayou and Pollard killed the most enemies, and they were also feared by the southern aliens. The police called them the three great emperors of the south. After a period of tug of war, the harassment of foreign nationalities in the South became less and less, and immediately began to write a report to the imperial capital. It shows that the crisis in the South has been lifted. The messenger sent the letter to the imperial capital and came back two months later, bringing several good news and one not very good news. After listening to levan''s pacification of the southern alien race, his majesty immediately rewarded them with merit, among which Sayou and Pollard made outstanding contributions. Become a deputy general ranked second only to the general of interests. Among them, Xiaozhi and Sayou can get this honor entirely because it is at the time of employment. And Lewan kept saying good things for them in the report. "You deserve it." After hearing the news. Lewan came to the stage and said to them. Then the official said a sentence, casting a haze on his face, "the Minister of Qiaoli is about to retire." "It has been decided to swim to Nestor." "Who''s Ernest?" Looking at Le Wan''s bad face, Xiao Zhi asked. "Although it''s not easy for us to participate in politics, it doesn''t matter to talk to you." After a moment of silence, Lewan said, "you should also find that corruption within the empire is very serious." Xiao Zhi nodded. He did encounter a lot of things. ¡­¡­ A week later. Xiao Zhi and Sayou left the army. On the surface, they were invited by the Empire to go to the imperial capital to receive honors. In fact, it was because Sayou received a letter for help from his companion yiyeyasi who left the village together at that time. He was arrested and locked up in a secret place because he joined a night attack organization. After that, Xiaozhi and Sayou said goodbye to levan and went to the capital. "Here we are, Xiao Zhi." Sayou, with long hair, looks very gentle when she stays quietly with Xiao Zhi. At this time, she took Xiaozhi to an ancient castle in the wilderness of the capital city and took refuge. Xiao Zhi looked at the towering ancient castle on the front line. But he breathed a gloomy breath. He pointed to the ancient castle, looked at Sayou and said, "is it here? Has the boy been locked here since he was caught? Why does it look a little strange?" Sayou heard Xiaozhi''s question. Patiently show the way. Said: "It should be here..." At this point, Sayou took out the crumpled map from his arms and took a look at the red heart of the landmark. Compare the surrounding environment, and then confirm: "Indeed, it is here. The map given by ayeyas is here. Because this is a secret house of the imperial minister¡° "It''s hard for anyone to find out, so we have to find out what this secret house is for and whether there''s anything strange." "I don''t know if ayeyas is still locked up here? But there should be many subordinates of Ministers here, including members of the orcs. If you can try your best to get words from them, you should know the news of ayeyas."* Chapter 3227 Sayou pushed the glasses on his forehead. Give their own views. At the same time, Xiao Zhi gently agreed, nodded and said, "it seems that there is only this idea." Just then, a girl with long brown hair came out of the castle. Although it was a girl, the young girl had a very heavy looking hammer wrapped around her hand and a small pet dog beside her. It''s just that the dog''s face looks a little strange. Compared with ordinary dogs, their facial features are much ferocious. It''s not a good dog at first sight. Seeing the man who came out of the castle, Sayou''s eyes were cold. Looking at Xiao Zhi faintly, he said, "sure enough, there are Orc members in this room. This person is Sailu youselu of the hunter." "That little dog is his biological emperor, smaller than a hundred handed giant." "This Sailu useliu is the apprentice of ghost Oka, who used to be the captain of the imperial capital security team." "It is said that the little girl is also a war orphan. Her father and mother died a long time ago." "It''s said that he was killed by a group of bandits and thieves." "Therefore, he believes that justice must not yield to evil, but somehow he sees the night attack as the representative of evil, so he wants to eliminate it." "When yiyeyasi and I went out to visit the village, we met her once and almost fought with her. Fortunately, a mysterious man came to save us, otherwise we wouldn''t see you." "It''s said that later he inherited the change in Dr fashion and got the ruling of the ten kings of a weapon system named after the ten kings of hell¡° "Then he joined Dr fashion in the hunting¡° "In a word, it''s a more difficult opponent. His imperial gear Xiaobi is a biological dog type imperial gear. The fighting time can be greatly increased to defend against attack. In addition, if it doesn''t break its core, it can regenerate for a long time." "And it can become violent, greatly increase his ability, and the combat effectiveness is quite terrible." Dada dada Sayou has just finished speaking. A burst of fragmentary footsteps rushed towards this side. Xiao Zhi let out the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing. He happened to see two biological smells of a man and a dog running towards him. He took a calm look at Sayou, and then protected her behind him. "Be alert, we''ve been found now. You hide." Then he suddenly took out a weapon and threw it to Sayou. Sayou saw some scissors. So he asked Xiaozhi in great surprise and said, "how did you change it?" "Where did this come from?" Xiaozhi easily replied: "when he left before, Lewan gave it to him. He said it was Emperor''s equipment, but he thought it was more suitable for you, so let me bring it to you." Just then. Dada dada. Bursts of hasty footsteps became more and more visible. Then a burst of laughter came out, and only a little girl''s sharp voice shouted imperiously in the distance: "Don''t hide, Sayou. We have smelled your breath. Xiaobi has told me that you are close here. Do you know how much Xiaobi never forgets your meat." "If there hadn''t been a sudden accident at that time, you would have become the meat in her stomach now, although it is likely that the meat in her stomach would have turned into excreta, and there would be no trace of it." The little girl was in Seleucia. As soon as she finished, the little dog around her barked again, as if he were responding to his master''s Carnival. While running quickly, he took his nose and repaired it several times towards the front line. Then he shouted to Sergio Sergio. It''s like reminding its master to add other enemies to the front line. Seru had a tacit understanding with the emperor. When he heard the other party''s call, he naturally understood what the other party was going to say. So she suddenly stopped five or six meters away from Xiaozhi and others. Looking at the wall they were hiding behind, he shouted: "Don''t hide. I''ve seen you, but I didn''t expect you to bring yourself again this time." "Did you forget that the last time you were two people, you were still badly abused by me?" Hear what seru said. Sayou took off his eyes Expose her beautiful face without glasses. Xiao Zhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that this cute glasses girl had such a big difference from her previous facial features after she took off her data and lost her glasses. It seems that some time, like fat people, glasses Niang is an absolute potential stock, although the potential price is still above fat people, because glasses Niang can see her face without losing weight. Only at this time, Sayou not only looks much more beautiful than when he usually wears glasses, but also has a lot of murderous spirit. It was as if he had transformed from a dull and cute little girl into a cold-blooded and vicious bloodthirsty killer. Obviously, he was also angered by what he had just said. In fact, think about it and know that there was no secret person to save Sayou that time before. She must have lost the hand of Sailu yousailu and her pet dog. To be able to survive, there must be considerable resentment and unwillingness to solve the problem of retention. Like the remorse for the night attack in the heart of celiu yoseliu, even if Sayou usually stays cute, he will remember this matter related to life and death for a long time and try his best to find the scene. This time, it provoked seru. But they must be different from before. On the other side, Seleucid kitas lost his arms. Later, after many fashion changes, the weapon system ruled by the ten kings can be changed into various forms. Although it is not the original ecological arm of flesh, the combat effectiveness of the weapon system obtained after this change is also very strong. Therefore, compared with the two, this battle is more and more difficult to clarify who wins and who loses. But this time, the biggest variable is not what is different between the two people, but because of Xiaozhi here. Then the victory will only belong to Xiao Zhi. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi patted Sayou, who was getting more and more angry, and said that he calmed down. Then he looked at her clear and transparent eyes without glasses and said: "Sayou, wait here." "I''ll kill him and avenge you." He knew that the old hatred between the two people was very deep, so it was necessary. He would not agree with him to do it for him, but now the most nervous thing was not to repay the previous resentment, but to find ayeyas* Chapter 3228 Deal with all the difficulties encountered in the future. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of people I will meet in the next time, which means I have to make a quick decision myself. And Xiao Zhi is not so crazy as to need two people to solve such a little girl, yoseliu. Sayou''s eyes were stunned when he heard Xiaozhi''s words. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually stand up and fight for him, although he was confident of defeating seleu yubiji Haas. But after all, it was a battle of half weight and even a slight disadvantage. In addition, the other party not only got the change of a talented scientist such as duoke fashion, but also got a weapon system with incomparably strong strength and combat effectiveness. A key winning factor was added around him, that is. His biological dog type area is the dog Warcraft called Xiaobi. The sum of the two is not only a simple 1 + 1 equal to 2, but also the rampant growth of their strength under their tacit understanding. So Sayou thought of this and wanted to stand up and make a fortune. Stand in front of Xiaozhi. After all, this battle is his battle. The other party has asked him to come out by name. He can''t let such a new comrade in arms who has only seen one wall block the knife for him. Xiao Zhi knew what the other party was thinking. Seeing that he wanted to stand up again, he quickly stopped and said: "You don''t have to worry about me." "Such a small role in my hand will not live for more than two minutes." "Don''t forget how many people your master killed in the southern army." "So it''s just such a little girl. I didn''t want to do it at first, but he''s too domineering. I''ll solve it with dignity. Who makes him stand in the camp of the people on the side of holding ayeyas." Speaking of this, Xiao Zhi couldn''t refuse to go out and looked directly at the plug who stopped on the opposite side. There was a playful look in his eyes. He looked at each other as young and beautiful, with long brown hair just left at his waist. There is an unspeakable sense of beauty. But the girl''s frantic face just exposed in her eyes reduced Xiaozhi''s perception of her by many points. He understood that such a little girl had been immersed in killing too much. In order to avenge and find the members of the night attack, he has lost his reason. Therefore. Even if such a girl looks so good now, she will be like a crazy crazy dog on the battlefield. He is extremely cruel to his enemies. Maybe he will die in his hands, which is worse than being reduced to all kinds of practical products in Dr fashion''s hands and suffering from mental torture. As if to confirm Xiao Zhi''s words, at this time, the dog around seleu and useliu suddenly turned into a giant dog after seeing Xiao Zhi. His eyes were filled with red light, like a group of hungry wolves suddenly met in the desert. It''s like biting, tearing and swallowing Xiaozhi in front of you. "Is this your biological dog type imperial device?" "It seems that this little dog is much sharper than you think. Now he knows his fear, so he changed in advance to save time. He didn''t know how he died when I killed him." Xiao Zhi smiled and looked at the little girl in front of him and the big dog twice as tall as the little girl. He said with a smile. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the little girl with long brown hair, third rate and seru, sent out her brilliant laughter again, like the beating of a silver bell. He laughed wildly and said: "It''s a strange face." "He also looks very young. Could it be that guy Sayou knew he wouldn''t live long, so after he was rescued last time¡° ¡±I quickly found a little white face to support him... It''s just that if you fight with me, you don''t seem to be qualified. " "I thought it was polander. I didn''t expect it to be such a weak boy." "It''s just that since you''re with Sayou, you can accompany him on the road, so that you two won''t be alone on the road." The little girl with long brown hair waved her hand gently, and then a hammer bigger than a balloon quickly moved towards the place 100 meters behind him. Flew over. It was Xiao Zhi who saw the hammer beside her before. Hoo Hoo. Hammer quickly across the air, issued bursts of roar, listening to a very large lineup. It''s like the train that Xiao Zhi saw running through before. At this time, Sayou, who heard the news, also poked out his head, looked at Xiaozhi and said: "Xiaozhi, be alert¡° ¡±That''s the weapon system of the ten kings of hell after the change of seliu''s multi guest fashion. This is No. 1, which is Qin Guangqiu. " "It''s very powerful. It can smash a hill in an instant." "Is it like this? Qin Guangqiu? Or justice?" Xiao Zhi heard Sayou''s words and snorted coldly. At this moment, the little girl, seleu yubigitas, was agile and took advantage of the nature of the iron ball. Gently wave towards Xiaozhi''s position. The iron ball was rushed to her position, and then she gently pushed it and quickly smashed it to Xiaozhi. Like a meteor falling from the sky. Black iron ball shadow. Like a sharp arrow. Shoot at Xiaozhi''s position. Xiao Zhi smiled from the corners of his eyes. There is no hidden meaning. I saw him holding the giant sword, his hand spewing out a plume of black flame quickly, and then winding the handle and body of the giant sword. When. The roar of metal impact and the reverberation for a long time. I saw that, like a hammer the size of a door panel, hit Xiaozhi''s huge sword, and was stopped by the huge sword with its own length and width. It''s blocked. And Xiao Zhi stood where he was and didn''t move. Not by this huge hammer. Smash back the slightest bit. "It''s just like this. Is the so-called justice only so powerful?" Xiao Zhi quickly drew his sword and rebounded the hammer, so that he slammed it into the ground and dug out a big pit. Laughing at the little girl with long hair on her face, she said. "At your level, you''d better not take it out and make a fool of yourself. Go home and have a baby with a boyfriend." "Who let you talk nonsense? How can I go home if I don''t die in the night attack!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, he stuffed a head of long brown hair, which seemed to be blown up by the wind and rippled arbitrarily. Set off his anger. As soon as he had finished speaking, the giant dog beside him seemed to have accumulated strength. Got the master''s order. A gust of wind rushed to Xiaozhi. The sharp teeth and sharp teeth in the mouth crisscross with each other, running while getting on and off the bar, making a sharp roar* Chapter 3229 Masses of air rushed out of his mouth. Like now, even if there are dozens of tons of lean meat in front of us, it won''t look at the past. Its eyes now only have Xiaozhi himself. Under the influence of its owner, it solved Xiaozhi''s regret value and reached the extreme. It wanted to slap Xiaozhi and smash it, and then swallow it in the stomach instantly. Xiaozhi saw the dog running and said contemptuously: "Can''t people just come to the dog? You guys are really interesting." "It''s just that I haven''t eaten dog meat for a long time. I don''t know if this biological instrument can eat data like meat." To solve the problem of biological appliances, you''ve seen him once before in multi guest fashion, but until Dr fashion was killed by him, he didn''t find out what the biological appliances were all about. Later, he also thought that maybe the multi-purpose fashion at that time became the giant with disharmonious body proportions, which was probably the integration of the so-called biological appliances. In other words, the fashion of duoke at that time was not so much the use of biological instruments as the whole human body had become that biological instrument. Therefore, at that time, Xiaozhi''s biological tools still stopped in the state of foolishness, and did not contribute to any relevant knowledge points due to the battle of multi-purpose fashion. Now when he saw the dog shaped biological emperor, he began to question again. After all, it was the first time for him to see this kind of dog shaped biological emperor. He really didn''t know whether he could kill it as meat. If you can kill and eat, you can also solve the hatred in your heart now. If not, it would be a waste for such a big dog to think about. As if he had made the worst preparation, Xiao Zhi looked at the dog shaped biological emperor in front of him, just like looking at useless garbage. He was very disgusted. Unexpectedly, the little dog seemed to understand what Xiao Zhi said. Then he ran and looked up at him slightly. He just saw your disgusting eyes and suddenly became more and more angry. Brush. Suddenly jump forward and jump into the mid air, and the huge little Warcraft dog flies in the mid air. Restrain yourself towards Xiaozhi. It''s like a thick layer of meat, blocking out the sky and the sun, just above Xiao Zhi. At the same time. Cheng quickly stretched out his forelimbs and two claws. I see. Sharp dog paws poked out of his meatball. Glittering against the sun. Compared with the huge sword in Xiaozhi''s hand, it''s not a bit worse. At this time, seru in the rear also gradually twisted his body, as if he were preparing to fight. Twisting herself, she shouted: "Boy, you should just come to the imperial capital? Unfortunately, you''re going to die before you see the prosperity of the emperor!" Although seleu looks good, listening to this paragraph coming out of her mouth, Xiao Zhi is still angry for some back. I''m not in the mood to say three or four for each other''s appearance. In addition, at this time, the giant emperor dog has jumped on Xiaozhi''s head. Dang!!! The sharp dog claw rubbed against Xiaozhi''s huge sword and made a long reverberation sound. "Dog claws are pretty good..." Xiao Zhi said provocatively with a huge sword: "I don''t know how it tastes after braised?" Boom! After saying that, he quickly drew his sword and rebounded, smashing the dog out. Fly backwards more than ten meters. Brush. At the same time, in Xiaozhi''s front line, there actually appeared a green dragon Yanyue knife of Guan Yunchang, which seemed to have been seen in his place. The shadow of countless long knives was cut out. Hit him like a whip. It''s airtight and can''t hide at all. Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that the common understanding between seru and his pet dog could achieve such a tacit understanding. He just beat back the puppy. The little girl advocated his attack. It''s just that such knife light combo is too stingy and powerful. You should know that Xiaozhi used to use swords in the world of pirates in the past. Swordsmanship and kendo are all upper class figures. How can he be defeated by such soulless Kendo. See this scene. Xiao Zhi is not in a hurry. Calm down, you should face the sword light in front of you, and simply cross in front of you with a huge sword. Then quickly covered with a layer of black armed color domineering. In addition, this time, not only the broad blade was attached with black armed color domineering, but also his original body was attached with black armed color domineering. At this time, the whip like sword struck and whipped again and again. He hit Xiao Zhi''s huge sword and body, but he didn''t leave any scars at all. Even the pink color of the skin did not explode was not exposed. See here. There was a note on the opposite mountain, Haas, and his eyes were very frightened. I didn''t expect that his weapon system, which has been changed by doctor fashion, is the ghost king song Emperor Dao. It failed to face the enemy for the first time. In the past, no matter how powerful the enemy was, it was impossible to face his justice like this young man now. At best, they rely on excellent footwork to avoid sword attack. It''s just taking time to move around. I''ve never heard of anyone who dares to fight in such a down-to-earth and comprehensive way. His knife cuts and combos. In addition, it is hard and deep to carry down. This is the power of black and white people. Sayou, who has the same idea as seriu. He stroked his hair again and became the beautiful girl guarding Xiaozhi. She also looked at Xiao Zhi in front of her. Plus, in terms of power. Compared with the imperial instrument in her hand, it is only slightly different. Because many fashions originally existed, as one of his forces, his ultimate goal was to create a uniform level of weapons for the emperor of the Empire. Therefore, the ruling of the ten kings, as his masterpiece, is not much different from the real emperor. But I didn''t expect that, even so. The strange man who just took part in their night attack was able to directly carry down a similar weapon attack from the emperor. add. Among all the weapon systems of the ten kings of hell, the just Song Emperor''s sword is probably not the most powerful and lethal, but because its body is huge, extremely heavy, heavy and dull, its continuous damage to people is the most far-reaching among the ten weapons. Many times, the enemy probably didn''t find any problem with his figure at that time, but he would suddenly die due to visceral damage in a day or two* Chapter 3230 This was originally because of the characteristics of this weapon of the knife. After being changed by Dr fashion, he participated in the ruling of the ten kings with seru. This feature is brought to the extreme, so this result is achieved. But sa you calmly looked at Xiao Zhi. He saw that even if the other party had suffered dozens of song Dao attacks in a row, it still looked light. In addition, Sayou has killed countless people. He knows that Xiaozhi is not trying to support his ability, or he is really calm because the blow of the justice knife did not cause him much harm. Dong Dong!!! Just then, the dog that Xiaozhi bounced out with a huge sword, Xiaobi ran over again like crazy. The two eyes have changed from the white state just now to the red appearance that all eyes are congested. In addition, the pace of activity is becoming more and more rampant, like a desperate blow in complete disregard of defense. Towards Xiaozhi. He roared and hurried over. This time. Seleucia serrio did not choose to let his emperor fight with dog Gu soldiers. But when the dog Xiaobi rushed over, his two arms suddenly changed. A weapon that turned into a copper bubble like a big bubble came out of his left hand injury. And the right hand. Turned into a giant diamond drill. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what the other party is. A moment of rarity came to mind. Just then, Sayou said: "Xiao Zhi is vigilant." "One of his two is his righteous hell devil gun." "One is to become a ballistic missile." "It can strike and launch missiles at a long distance." "Xiao Zhi is vigilant." It turned out like this. When Xiaozhi heard Sayou''s words, he turned his head and smiled brightly at the other party to show his thanks, and then quickly turned his head to face it. The dog pounced violently. To be precise, it is no longer a dog, but a big dog nearly ten times bigger than Xiaozhi. Plus a mad dog. At this time, Xiaozhi wants to think of what Sayou said before. She said that this biological dog type emperor tool named Xiaobi can regenerate for a long time. The premise is not to break its core. "The core? What is that?" Xiao Zhi thought of it, and then calmly read it out in his heart. "Forget it, no matter how much." "Kill him first." "Whether he can resurrect and break its core depends on his nature." With that, Xiao Zhi stretched out his hand fiercely. I saw that there was a thick white smoke on the fists without anything. Erupt. Then. The white smoke was like a layer of missiles at Xiao Bi, who became a giant dog. Then form an encirclement circle, involve Xiaobi fiercely, and run straight to Xiaozhi''s unarmed left hand. "Buzzing, buzzing The dog gave a violent hiss as it struggled. Xiao Zhi is indifferent. He doesn''t know. Xiaozhi made a move, Vientiane Tianyin. Restrain the strength of the big dog. So that it can not completely escape the traction of Vientiane Tianyin. Although the dog doesn''t know that this skill is called Vientiane Tianyin, he can know it from his previous state. How crazy this move is. After all, he is now as big as a small house, but he can''t move after being trapped by this layer of white smoke. In addition, he is still involved in the palm of this little human. One can imagine how abnormal this move is. And daydream, then this little human can release this move. It''s time to have a variety of strength again. Although unwilling to admit it, the clever emperor dog understood. Now he is no longer the opponent of this human being, even if he has used his secret. After becoming a frenzy. It is a state of being nearly several times as powerful as usual. Paid the price of lying down for months. But he is still not the opponent of this seemingly weak human boy. Plus the more he realized it. If he can''t kill this man''s reverie, then its owner. Sanniu and Shiliu, this is just a good-looking little girl, which is more and more unlikely to be the opponent of this human man, even if the two of them add up to about. I can''t touch this human boy at all. Let alone hurt her. Just a dog can think of so much, but compared with dogs, seleu and useliu obviously have no higher IQ than dogs. See his low-level pet dog is deeply pinched in his hand by Xiaozhi and pinches each other''s neck. Suddenly, he became angry with shame at the end of the road and rushed to Leon''s side completely without reason. The diamond in your hand has not subsided. At this time, the other hand sent out a huge missile. While running, he launched a missile to bombard Xiaozhi. He saw Xiaozhi''s ability just now and knew that these missiles might not be able to handle them for half a while. But this kind of attack with shells as a cover is a particularly practical move in his tactics. Even if he can''t kill the man, it will distract him and give him the upper hand in close combat. It may even be used at the moment he posts it. This hell devil gun and this giant diamond drill bit killed each other at one stroke. Xiaozhi looked at seru, put the missile and ran towards him holding the giant King Kong. With a cold hum in his heart, he immediately understood what the other party was thinking and how to do. So he whispered in his heart. "The little sample dares to solve me with such tricks. Such an old routine has long been left over by Laozi." After reading it to himself, Xiao Zhi thought it was a wrong decision for him to come to this pupil cutting world. Just then, a beautiful girl came out behind him, which was sent by sa you: "Xiao Zhi is alert. Seru rushes over." Hearing the other party''s reinforcement, Xiaozhi felt soft. Then I was relieved. Even if there is no place worth promoting my combat effectiveness in this world, there are so many little sisters. It''s a credit to be here. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi''s energy is rich again. Look at seru running over. The corners of the mouth raised and sent out a burst of evil laughter. "Want your dog? Give it back to you." Just finished. With a palm of his hand, Xiao Zhi gently kissed the giant fist several higher than him, and then threw it at the racing cow like garbage. There was a plug left. Bang! The huge body of the dog blocked the speeding shells. The huge black shell was stopped halfway. Standing just in front of the section of the road rushed by the sea of Seleucia, and then connected with the scattered shrapnel. Fly backwards quickly and leave a place for the plug. Seru, see his pet. He rushed at him and dared not use the silver magic gun of justice any more. Quickly put away the giant diamond drill. then. The two arms suddenly become two again. A solid steel cake holds the huge pet emperor. One man and one dog retreated. Just being easily dumped by Xiaozhi, he pushed them for nearly tens of meters. Sure enough, they are not Xiao Zhi''s own opponents. Xiao Zhi saw this scene. He snorted coldly, then turned his head and said to Sayou. "Sayou, now I''ll avenge you." Xiao Zhi whispered in his heart, then looked down at Sayou, and immediately felt satisfied with his shy face exposed from his eyes. It''s like a groom to be who has had enough experience after flirting with his unmarried bride. Then he rushed to the battlefield again. At this time, seru dragged the giant dog that was getting smaller and smaller. It has stopped. But even if they stopped, they still gasped for a long time on the roadside. Obviously, that was enough for them to drink a pot just now* Chapter 3231 Boom! An explosion. Xiaozhi overturned all the cerulean dogs. At this time, Sayou also received the bruised ayeyas from the inside of the castle. Who knows, ayeyas was even more excited when she saw Xiaozhi and them: "Brother Xiaozhi, leave me alone. Go back quickly! The Southern General Lewan is in danger!" "Huh?" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi and Sayou all covered their faces. "Yes..." Next, ayeyas talked about why he was arrested. It turned out that after he joined the night attack, with a large group of people, he began to assassinate the next minister when he heard that Ernesto, a corrupt official, took over. Unexpectedly, the other party was ready and directly ambushed and caught everyone. Finally, only ayeyas was captured because she was the youngest and had the shortest time to join. She was kept as a confession. Then, while ayeyas was locked up, he heard the dialogue between Ernesto''s men and learned that the other party was going to take measures against general levan, who won a great victory in the south. Including, before deliberately let ayeyas send a letter to the southern legion, it was also to attract Xiaozhi and her two people. So, now, when yiyeyasi saw Xiaozhi and them, she quickly told them. "OK, let''s go back." Because yiyeyasi is seriously injured now, and the other party says he has organized arrangements, Xiaozhi and Sayou put him in a hidden countryside, and then set out to return to the south. After marching around the south for half a month, Xiao Zhi saw the wall occupied by the southern legion, and the defenders on the wall found them. As they approached the wall, they opened the door and entered the city with them. "My Lord." The guards saluted them respectfully. Xiao Zhi nodded to them and Tema went inside. Under the guidance of the soldiers, Xiao Zhi and Sayou came to Lewan''s office. Just entered the door. "You''re back." Pollard stood up. He laughed and said: "You two don''t know. Now the southern alien has been defeated by us. You won''t dare to let Lei eat again in the next few years." "Calm down, Pollard." Levan touched his beard and said, looking very happy, turning to look at them. "You two did a great job before. I''ll report to your Majesty the great credit of your construction site and send it." "In this way, Ernesto can''t hold hands and feet." Sure enough, during the period of Xiaozhi''s return to the imperial capital, omest has successfully become a minister. Since he came to power, corruption can not be contained. Fortunately, the emperor checks and balances with the incorruptible faction in the court, which ultimately maintains the apparent stability. However, Ernesto''s greed eventually extended to the southern Legion. Just when Xiaozhi took Sayou to the imperial capital, he thought he had asked Lewan to call and ask him for a bribe. Only in this way could his position as a general of the southern Legion be stable. Lewan was naturally very angry and refused at one breath. Ernest was naturally angry and reported to the emperor every time since. The results achieved by the southern Legion have been evaluated by Ernesto. However, they are icing on the cake. It is better to focus more on the northern and Western warlords who are still fighting and reject them for similar reasons. Lewan simply didn''t report his exploits. Instead, he planned to accumulate his exploits to a certain extent and then report them, so that the credit could not be suppressed by aodu. It is precisely at this time that, once the foreign nationalities in the South cannot bear the losses, they send envoys to the south to hold peace talks. I hope the war is over. However, Lewan strongly insisted that if they wanted to end the war, they should seriously send envoys to the required reading. Declare your failure and pray for the emperor''s forgiveness. Previously, the victory of the army led by Xiao Zhi can greatly speed up this process. At that time, even if honest was young, he could not make the emperor ignore this credit and complete the surrender of the first division. Xiaozhi and Sayou will be on the peak. However, the following week, Lewan did not wait for the officials sent by the emperor to accept the southern alien surrender ceremony in the imperial capital. But the inspector who came to investigate and arrest him. Looking at the supervisor in front of him, Lewan said in a stuffy voice, "what did you just say. Say it again? " "It''s a noble man who forgets things. General Lewan is not too old. He even has memory problems." "Minister Ernesto has obtained the evidence of your collusion with the southern aliens. Please come back to DIDU with us to assist in the investigation." "I collude with the southern alien?" Lewan laughed with anger. "How many of them did I kill? You said I would have an affair with them." "It''s not me, it''s Ernesto, and he has the evidence. Come back to DIDU with us, if you''re innocent. We will naturally apologize to you for this rash act. " Lewan looked at the inspector opposite: "Yes. I''ll go with you." "But give me a day to schedule the task." "This is natural. After all, the minister doesn''t want to see the unrest of the southern Legion. I don''t want to fight with the Southern Army... " The inspector said meaningfully. Looking at the inspector''s face, he reflected his expression. Lewan clenched his fist. "Then I''ll go to bed first. I''m really out of fatigue when I come here." The inspector smiled and left. In Lewan''s office. Uncle polander stood up, raised his fist angrily and smashed it heavily on the table in front of him, making it a hole. "Is that fat pig eating crazy? Dare to frame the general." "But framing is not a problem. The important thing is that the emperor sitting in the imperial capital has ordered." Xiaozhi looked at Lewan, who stood in front of the window with his back to them and looked at the scenery outside the window. "You must not go with them. If Ernesto is really a treacherous minister as you say, you will never come back." "If I don''t go, I don''t even have a chance to prove my innocence." Lewan turned to look at them and said. "As long as I refuse to go to the Empire, Ernesto has more reason to punish me." "But at least when you were in the southern legion, it was up to you to decide whether you had treason or not." "As long as you are still in the southern legion, Ernesto dare not act rashly. He has the courage to risk the disintegration of an Legion. Force your conviction? And did the emperor really have no brain? " "I don''t know." Lewan, said a little decadent* Chapter 3232 "I''ve always kept my duty as a soldier and didn''t easily participate in politics. I was bent on running the southern theater. I thought the conspiracy in the court had nothing to do with me. But I didn''t expect to eventually get involved in this vortex. " "I have heard that the so-called minister has been waiting for you to arrive at the imperial capital. Therefore, you can find some reasons to prevaricate it now. As long as you are in the southern legion, no one dares to touch you." "Then general Mulder will surely lead his guards directly to attack me." "No, the internal situation is so chaotic now. As the strongest General of the Empire, you must abide by the imperial capital, that is to say, at least there is a certain time to cushion you. " "That''s right." Pollard finally calmed down and agreed with Xiao Zhi. Now he just questioned the general. "That guy didn''t dare to be the general''s crime directly. He only cheated the general to the imperial capital. At that time, the general''s life and death in the imperial capital was unpredictable." "Won''t it be easy for that guy to get rid of the general?" Seeing Pollard echoing, Lewan fell into a long silence, but he did not make a statement. "General..." Looking at the silent levan, Pollard gathered. "Let me think about it." Lewan said. "All right." Xiao Zhi got up and walked out of the room first. Sayou followed, while Pollard was standing in Lewan''s office all the time. "Go." Lewan said. Pollard''s face was tangled, but he obeyed Lewan''s order and walked out of the office. The next morning. Xiao Zhi received Lewan''s invitation. Came to his office. Lewan sat at his desk and tried to be calm. When he saw Xiaozhi coming in, he raised his hand and motioned to Xiaozhi to sit opposite him. "Why did you call me here so early?" "I''m still going to Lido." There was a moment of silence, Lewan said. "You''re in such a hurry to die." "I thought for a long time last night. Indeed, the plan you said should be the most appropriate. But..." Xiao Zhi didn''t mean to be angry. Asked quietly. "Of course I and you, as you said, just find a reason to prevaricate, and then be my warlord here." "But I can''t do it. I joined the army at the age of one or six. I got out of the accumulation of war and air and met the emperor." "Since he ordered me to go back, I naturally have to obey. This is one of them. The second is that if I don''t go to the imperial capital to prove my innocence." "Even if general Mulder does not come, the two military lines close to us will be ordered to send troops to fight. The hard won stability in the South will be broken again. The people will fall into war again. I don''t want that. " "So for these two reasons, you let yourself die for nothing. You are a saint. " Xiao Zhi, looking at Lewan with some sarcasm, said. "How can it be said that he died in vain? Ernesto has just become a great God and is willing to cover up the sky soon. His majesty will not fully trust him. My resignation is dangerous, but it is far from near death. " Xiao Zhi looked at Lewan with an eyebrow, but saw his eyes decide. Howe looked at him indifferently. "It seems that I can''t convince you." "That''s right." Lewan laughed and touched his beard. "It''s no use even if I kill the imperial inspector now?" Xiao Zhi asked. In the fortress, the imperial inspector who was wandering around suddenly snorted. Let him keep looking around. Levan said, "you killed him, just to make me more guilty on the way to the Empire first." "You know you''re going to die..." "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense," Lewan laughed again. "I wish I could come back alive. Don''t be there, crow mouth. Don''t look so fresh and heavy. I''ll call you over. I have something to ask you. " "What''s up?" "I want you to take charge of the southern Legion while Pollard and I go to the Empire." "It seems you''re not too stupid to take Pollard." "Of course. I don''t want to commit suicide in the middle of the road." "Is that how you trust us?" Xiao Zhizhi even said Lewan. "Don''t forget that we could be spies, too." "Maybe." Lewan nodded without hesitation, "Maybe you''re spies. But I believe you will never hurt the people of the Empire. Remember the first time we met? You were burying a little boy. The compassion and anger you showed at that time were absolutely from your heart, which was sympathy and compassion for the weak. This cannot be fake. " Looking at Le Wan''s sincere eyes, Xiao Zhi was a little unnatural and said: "Yes. Then you''d better come back early if you don''t want me to make a mess here. " "It''s natural." Lewan smiled. "It won''t keep you waiting too long." Le Wan''s quick he Xiaozhi completes the handover and is ready to follow the imperial inspector towards the capital with Pollard and confidant guards. After a series of greetings, Xiao Zhi stood on the wall and watched them turn into black spots. There was nothing thrilling in the next month. The southern alien has been beaten down and dare not come to make trouble. Xiao Zhi keeps those obvious work and rest and often practices. The soldiers in the fortress read to them and dealt with them occasionally in their spare time. Then another month passed. The bad news is still coming. General Lewan was convicted of collusion with a southern alien. Because he has been guarding the south for many years and has made painstaking efforts, he first went to prison and stayed for review. Deputy general Polland contradicted in court and was injured by general Mulder. He is being treated in the last battalion of the general. Treatment, but house arrest. Xiao Zhi looked at the embarrassed soldiers around him and said, "And you were killed by unknown people on your way back. Only three people escaped alive? " "Yes." The escaped soldier was dizzy and his voice trembled unconsciously. Even after a night''s rest, he didn''t turn back from the chase he had suffered before. "It''s hard for you. Go and have a rest first." Looking at the soldiers staggering out, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows and leaned back. A soft sound of footsteps came from one side. Sayou came behind him and gently rubbed his temples. "Thank you." The gate from the back of his head made Xiao Zhi feel a little better. He looked up and was opening business one after another. What he saw was Sayou. His shy face seemed to be derived from the look at each other, which made him more shy* Chapter 3233 After stopping the massage and taking a few steps back, Xiao Zhi stood up and looked out of the window. "I finally understand why you always like to look up at the sky, because there are too many things to worry about." "Sayou." Xiao Zhi said softly. "I''ve seen a lot of bad things. But I still can''t control my emotions. I''m very unhappy now..." What else does he want to say. But the bell rang in the fortress, which was the whole life of the alien invasion in the south. Xiao Zhi looked at each other. Immediately leave the office and walk towards the wall. As soon as I got to the wall, I saw the army below. It is roughly estimated that there are about thirty or forty thousand. The two men''s eyes were not on these ordinary soldiers. They stared at the two people in front of the enemy line. One of them is of strong build. The muscles at the bottom of the hand are particularly obvious, holding a double-edged sledgehammer. The other person is just an ordinary person, with a body shape and full body armor. But he wore a style skirt, and his strange helmet wrapped his head. The two of them are particularly different from the soldiers on one side. If you''re serious, it''s especially similar to Brad. "Imperial envoy." Sayou said positively. Xiaozhi nodded and looked at the serviceman beside him. Asked, "Do you recognize what those two pieces are?" "That axe should be two big axes, belmark, which can be separated from the middle. Later, if he has power, he can track the enemy." "However, it should be collected in strength. If there is another one, I''m not very clear." He just finished. The strong man looked up at them. It seemed that his hands were greatly divided into two and broke through towards the wall. Spinning in the air, across an arc, standing still and flying towards them. Xiao Zhi waved his knife and cut him off. The axe flew back and spun an arc in the air. Fly towards Xiaozhi and them again. Xiaozhi pushes out an ice blade and blows him away again. This time, he finally doesn''t fly again. But fly back to the southern alien. The two axes turned into a big axe. Xiao Zhi glanced at the iron sword in his hand. A gap has been left. "My Lord." The adjutant on one side immediately brought the canvas bag at his feet, which was filled with his own big knife. Xiao Zhi nodded and looked at the aliens under the wall. Their bodies were a little gloomy. "Am I too tolerant of them?" Since the southern alien got it. The news that Lewan and Pollard are trapped in the imperial capital requires the army to be assembled. Finally, the troops will come to the city, and it will take at least a month to prepare. In other words, either they were lucky enough to catch up with the emptiness of the southern fortress, or they knew that Lewan and Pollard had gone. It''s not so easy to come back. Either way, it''s very unpleasant, but it''s not pleasant, but it can be used or should be used. Xiao Zhi turned to his own soldier and said: "Write three documents, and you can send them to the emperor and report to him the fact that the alien tribes in the South invaded again." "I hope Durand can come back and approve it. The content of the other one is the same as that of general Mulder. Polander told him the last one." "If he''s in prison, general Lewan won''t really come back." Pro Wei nodded heavily. "My weapon is not dominant. I''ll give you the big axe." Xiao Zhi said to Sayou, lifting the canvas bag of the big knife with a big turn. "OK." Sayou nodded. "Shall I give you a ride?" He quarreled with Sayou, stretched out his hand and made a strange gesture. "My pleasure." Sa you smiled and took the hand of Xiaozhi. The well was also carried by a wooden board in the fortress. Suddenly, an ice snake was knocked open and came out quickly. Moving forward in the eyes of the soldiers, he climbed up the city wall and fell on it. See this ice snake. Instead, the army of the southern alien race began to agitate. This ice snake was their nightmare. As soon as he appeared, he represented silence. It means defeat, it means death, and it means that the devil Xiaozhi is coming. Xiaozhi leads Sayou and steps on the head of the ice snake. The ice snake brushed across the wall and made a karakara sound. When his tail completely crossed the wall, he also came to the front of the enemy. Dense plumes of arrows and bullets shot at him. Take it and leave potholes on him. Xiaozhi forwarded the enemy in front of him, while the two Imperial Envoys of the southern alien race rushed towards them. The emperor with helmet pressed a button on the mask, and steam spewed out from the back of his head. He paused. Then he appeared in front of the ice snake and kicked it. He kicked the ice snake and split it from the middle. He chose a very clever position. It happened to be the force point of the ice snake against the wall. After the force point was broken, the ice snake fell down, and Xiaozhi and Sayou on the head were not spared. They looked at each other and went in different directions. Sayou called out the emperor in the air to make a clean break and kicked a lightning bolt at the emperor with a drama axe. The other side. Xiaozhi pointed at the emperor''s tool of the strange helmet, and the surrounding ice broke into pieces and shot at it like a bullet. Those considerable ice cubes were protected by his hand. Now Xiaozhi can land. The helmet man suddenly appeared between him. With a punch, Xiao Zhi opened it with a knife. His fist is very fast, and each fist contains great power. It''s a fierce attack on Xiaozhi. Kept turning towards him, Xiaozhi used to resist and kept pushing back. The soldiers gathered around to help the two Imperial Envoys solve the enemy. But when they were ready to raise money. The ice stone debris on the ground flows and turns into an ice wall to separate the surroundings. Xiao Zhi finds a tool holder to open the post Festival competition when sawing on the opposite ground. Retreated two steps, and the ice prison rain stopped at any time. Under the mask came a hoarse laughter, "the so-called hail is just like this." As soon as his words fell, he shouted at the long knife in his hand, which was counted as two sections. He couldn''t help laughing again. On the other side, Sayou is on a par. "Get rid of your side first, and then I''ll collect her." The helmet man looked at it and said calmly. With that, he rushed towards Xiao Zhi with force under his feet. Then the steel frame he was proud of was lifted. Even his right hand was cut off by Qigen and floated out. "Give me some color and open a dye shop?" Xiaozhi said disdainfully. "But I just feel sorry for your life. It''s not used to deliberately discharge water. It''s wrong for you to be so arrogant." "You..." Helmet man is more and more unbelievable. He looks at Xiao Zhi, so he is stunned by his combat power. In fact, there are some reasons* Chapter 3234 It is because Xiao Zhi''s previous practice made him despise his strength and naturally attack him. Fight with Sayou on the other side. But Yu Guang kept observing the axe man on the battlefield. Seeing this scene, his pupils immediately contracted. A heavy hammer kicked Chao Sayou, which made him stir up two or three steps. With the dull feeling brought by lightning paralysis, the two turned around regularly, dismantled most of their hands into two meters, and flew one of them towards Xiaozhi on the other side. The other one blocked Sayou''s attack. After the axe hit the ice wall again, it was waved and rotated, and continued to hit the wall, so repeatedly. Four or five times later, a hole was broken in the ice wall, which made the big man unintentionally continue to fight with Sayou, hurried away, flew over the hole and ran away. Sayou didn''t pursue. Instead, he came to Xiaozhi. "Just keep one." Xiaozhi punches the subdued emperor with a heavy blow, which makes him soft. The surrounding ice wall broke, and the scattering of ice debris made the soldiers besieged on both sides scream. Xiao Zhi took the lead and walked forward. Countless floating ice judgments were around them. In fact, if the strong man with an axe didn''t escape, he chose to fight hard. Maybe it can hurt it. However, he had fled, and the remaining soldiers saw that the head was solved so quickly. The strong man scared away again, and another naturally fought with him and ran away spontaneously. As soon as they entered the city, the adjutant greeted them. "Since your Excellency has defeated the enemy, do you want to report to the imperial capital?" Xiao Zhi said, "drag the crisis ten times bigger for me. As long as Durand hasn''t come back, we''ll be broken in the next moment. " "Find the most trusted soldier. Raise a Babel of criticism of Kwai Fu at top speed, and finally go to the army to get a big military situation, so that they will be in a hubbub and let them know that the south is going to lose their hands. "This..." The pro guards are a little suspicious. "What''s this? Don''t do it yet." "Yes." ¡­¡­ A few days later. Maybe he was really afraid that the South would be defeated again, or maybe the emperor met you in it, or Mulder wanted to protect his family, Pollard. In short, the minister''s next obstruction was not used. Besides Pollard, the horse whipped back to the fortress. As soon as he came back, he was still depressed and rushed directly up the wall. It was found that there were countless deaths and injuries everywhere, and there were ruins everywhere, but it was calm and powerful. There is no trace of the aggressor at all. "What''s the matter? He turned his head. "Didn''t the letter say it was going to be broken soon?" "I don''t say that. How can you come back?" Said Xiao Zhi behind him. Pollard turned and looked dejected. "Xiao Zhi... General..." "I know. He''s asking for mercy." "What do you mean?" Pollard was suddenly excited. "Why don''t you try to save him?" A lump of ice hit him in the face. He hid his words and went back to sober up. He didn''t find Polish silent. Xiao Zhi said: "It must be saved, but not now. The means are not like this, in order to have chips to compete with those guys in the imperial capital. Now you''re going to make the Confederate army a piece of iron. " "By the way, I can''t figure out why Lewan was convicted. Is the emperor so stupid?" "It was the three prefectures near the southern Legion who took refuge in Ernest and jointly wrote a letter to prove that general levan and the southern alien stone, together with Ernesto''s ignition." "In the end, the general will be convicted. Your majesty hasn''t even seen the general in." Polland said with gnashing teeth, "what are the three damn prefectures that the southern Legion is defending for?" "Don''t worry, they will pay the price." Xiao Zhi said. After the return of Poland and Germany, Xiao Zhi managed the affairs of the Legion. All thrown back to him. He led his troops to start a tug of war from the southern alien race. It was not so much a tug of war as a hunting war. After knowing that Xiaozhi would not kill easily, those soldiers even chose to surrender. There are also some people who fake surrender. Once they are found, they will be slaughtered immediately. In the end, the strong axe man who escaped before had to fight a decisive battle with Xiaozhi. Somewhere in the plain, the 20000 troops led by Xiao Zhi and the 30000 troops of the enemy began the final decisive battle. Stay with Sayou to lead the army. Xiao Zhi is alone against the axe. After the first round, he put his head down and pinned it around his waist. Then, naturally, the emperor''s axe fell into his hand. Two axe belak, this guy is surprisingly heavy. He had just held the axe in his hand, and the horse under him hissed. It seemed that he couldn''t stand the weight. Hang his head high on the tip of the knife and kill him. Drink down on the battlefield: "Your leader is dead. Surrender and don''t kill!" The sound of the cold sand on the battlefield gradually sank. The last elite of the southern alien race looked at each other. I don''t know who started and threw their weapons to the ground. Then, the chain reaction. The rest also dropped their weapons. After this war, the southern alien had no resistance and could not even make small-scale harassment. However, instead of opposing the peace talks as before, Xiao Zhi agreed to the other party''s request for a truce. In the office. Pollard looked at Xiao Zhi. "Wouldn''t it be better for them to surrender?" "Since you''re not angry with me, you actually want to understand. In this battle in the south, we have beaten the rest of the south. There will be a period of stability for at least six years. " "They need to recuperate and we need stability." "For six years, yes..." polander nodded. "In this way, the people in the South can finally live a good life." "Can you be more hypocritical?" Xiao Zhibi looked at him and said, "without the factors of external enemies, internal corruption will only be stronger. No matter how hard it is, it is the people." "You shouldn''t put your mind on the people now. Think about it, six years of stability, the southern Legion slaughtered 60000 people here. These six years are equivalent to eating dry rice. What do you think the emperor will do? " "Transfer, even adaptation." Polland said in silence. "Don''t you know very well?" Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers. "Yes, it''s like a dead dog cooking, if Lewan is still there. It didn''t matter what the southern Legion became at that time. After all, how to reform this general level and his relatives will not be greatly affected. " "It''s not just that some soldiers are missing. He is self reliant. People like the southeast Defense Corps have to weigh it. The problem is that Lewan has been caged."* Chapter 3235 "Now the southern army is a sweet pastry. Everyone wants to take a bite, not to mention we have to find a way to save him, so the southern Legion can''t be scattered or disorderly. " "That''s why you hide your victory like the imperial capital, and even secretly plan to reach a reconciliation with the southern aliens." "No, no, no, not in private. In private, don''t we collude? I''ll write a report to the emperor at the end." With a mocking smile, he arched his hand in the direction of the capital. "The letter will say how brave you are, after wearing God''s clothes. One horse took the lead and shot and killed a Diju scholar, while Sayou and I took the opportunity to kill another Diju envoy. " Carry out peace talks to the South and reach an agreement. Anyway, if this report goes up, you''ll wait to be a general. " Next, it''s really the same as Xiao Zhi said. No matter how controversial the court was, Pollard finally became a general and took charge of the southern Legion. The southern alien stayed honest. There was no half step over the minefield. These days, he is always a little anxious and keeps asking Xiaozhi about the time to save Lewan. When will it come. Who can say clearly about such things as opportunity? We can only wait for him. However, even Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so quickly at that time. In 1017, the emperor died. The cause of death was unknown. Ernesto covered the sky with one hand. The queen just listened to the government and reluctantly resisted. At the end of the year, the Western alien group broke through a checkpoint of the Western Legion. Then invade the Western Empire. Taking this opportunity, the revolutionary army of the imperial Northern Navy, which originally belonged to the underground party, announced an uprising. Occupying Beihai County, the Empire was in turmoil for a time. After receiving the news, Xiao Zhi chose to go north to the imperial capital. ¡­¡­ "The greedy and weak satyr tried to apologize." Sa you tilted his head in bewilderment and looked very cute. "After all, you are too beautiful to make these colored embryos. I want to fight you. " Xiao Zhi said solemnly. "Ah, really? I''m so beautiful. I''m so sorry." Sayou is a good apologist. Chao Xiaozhi suddenly joked and didn''t arrive: "It feels like you don''t look reluctant as a flower protector." "Naturally, it''s my pleasure." As they spoke, they walked towards a store. After settling down, the soldiers who wanted to come to the post office sent two invitations to general Mulder and current minister Ernest in the name of the southern Legion. According to the truth, the two invitations of Xiao Zhi, as ministers and generals, should not read them. However, both sides came to the meeting the next day. Due to the emperor''s bizarre confidentiality, Mulder can''t be too far from the center of the imperial city now, so the hacker forces held the meeting somewhere on the edge of the imperial city. This is Xiaozhi''s first time to see Ernesto and Mulder, but as Pollard said, Ernesto is a fat man. Even if it''s a meeting with Chi kamud. A maid has been following behind him, pushing all kinds of food for him to enjoy, while Mulder is a strong and tall military image. They are two different extremes. "First of all, thank you for accepting my invitation." As soon as Xiao Zhi spoke, he was immediately interrupted by Nestor. "Don''t mention it if you''re polite. You''re the little wisdom. I came to see you when you said there was a way to solve the plight of foreign nationalities in the West." "General Mulder, is that why?" Mulder nodded. "If it is to disperse the troops of the southern Legion to support the West. This order is already being prepared. When the Queen looks at it, she will give the order immediately. " Hear Mulder finish. Xiao Zhixue said as difficult, "this can''t work. Recently, the rebels of the Northern Navy are fierce and need the southern army to check and balance." "And the southern alien is still ready to move. It''s not a good way to divide troops at this time." "What else can I do?" Ernesto asked, holding the meat card. His action seemed to be a way out, but his eyes shouted desperately, the example of Xiaozhi. "In fact, there is the simplest way we all know. That is to let general mude take the forbidden guards to the West. Once the general takes action, the Western alien will definitely die without a place to bury. But... " Xiao Zhi lengthened his voice but didn''t say it. Instead, he turned the conversation. "General Mulder has more important things to do in the imperial city. Naturally, you can''t go out easily. " Of course, Mulder can''t go out easily now. What he fears most now is if he really leaves the imperial city to solve it. After the Western alien came back, the queen also died. The northern alien is still in a state of anxiety. Naturally, there is no uniform division of troops. So if we want to solve the problem in the end, we still need to take action from the southern Legion. "Are you kidding me?" Ernesto, who was chewing food, suddenly stood up. Put the plate in your hand towards xiaozhiza. With a flash of lightning behind Xiaozhi, Sayou put away and made a clean break, while the plate thrown by the minister has become broken. "Kendo is good." Mulder looked up at sayouzan standing in Xiaozhi''s deep. On the other side, Alistair sat back. Biting the cake painfully, "Tell me, what do you think?" Mulder looked at Xiaozhi and asked: "The problem with the Empire now is that there are not enough troops. However, it is not just a matter of military strength, and the quality of soldiers does not meet the requirements. If we recruit soldiers wantonly, we can suddenly solve another problem. In the face of brave Western nations, they don''t send vegetables. If training, the number of instructors is not enough and the training cycle is long. It''s too late to send the special session, because the momentum of the Western alien race is too fast. Now the only one who has spare power for the day after tomorrow and military training is the southern Legion. Therefore, we hope to let the Southern Army Corps expand, collect recruits on the spot, and implement military control over the surrounding areas after necessary. " "How long will it take?" Mulder was silent for a moment and asked. "At least 30000. After that, the southern Legion came out in two shifts, led by me to the West for support. The remaining 30000 recruits and veterans are handed over by veterans one-on-one in the way of the belt and one initiative, which can greatly shorten the training cycle. After that, they can take them to Beihai to practice. Finally, you can fight the revolutionary army or because of the alien race in the south. " "The conscription time can be shortened to two weeks. If the conditions are relaxed, it can be even faster. " "The method you said is really feasible." Ernesto finally stopped eating. With a kind look in his eyes, as if he saw his back in front, he said in a teaching tone, "But there is a precondition. Sanming county government will not stop you from taking away light and heavy labor, and you can use military management permission."* Chapter 3236 Xiao Zhi said, "I believe the three prefectures are not so. But for the sake of the overall situation, just in case, if you can give me formal management permission, I can complete the recruitment within a week. " "In addition, I hope someone can help me." "Who?" Mulder asked, while Ernesto, sitting on the side, flashed their voices and colors. "Former general Lewan. Without him, a lot of work could not be carried out." As soon as the voice fell, there was a long silence in the room. After that. But Mulder spoke first, "Do you know he is a suspect?" "After all, he is the Assistant General of the Southern Army Corps. He has a good reputation in the local area. Because he will go very smoothly in his work. Without him, the work will be difficult to carry out. " "You put a man who works with a southern alien back in charge of the southern Legion?" "Yes, no one can do it except him." Mulder stared at Xiao Zhi and leaned back to hit his hands. "Yes, I agree." On the other side, leaning on ness''s look began to be uncertain one after another. Mulder seems to be asking Xiaozhi, but every word he says is actually satirizing Ernesto. As Lewan''s boss. Of course, he knows what kind of person Lewan is, but due to the training of the Mulder family, Mulder interferes in internal affairs, so he can only investigate the evidence that Lewan is framed. Unfortunately, however, the evidence did not investigate everything. Already convicted Lewan. So, now I hear the implied meaning of Xiaozhi is that if Lewan doesn''t get out of prison. The southern Legion won''t get down to business. Mulder will naturally help. Ernesto carefully observed Xiao Zhi and thought it was possible for him to let the southern alien invade directly. What he wants is long-term power and money. Living alone in an empire of civil strife is not a good place for him to make a lot of money. What he needs is a chaotic and corrupt country, but it is still some days away from the west, which allows him to obtain power and money without worries. But it doesn''t mean that he will agree to Xiaozhi''s conditions so easily, so the three began a fierce debate. After a whole afternoon. They finally reached an agreement to allow Xiaozhi to forcibly recruit soldiers in the South within three months and allow military management of the three towns when necessary. However, 30000 recruits must be disbanded immediately after the end of the war. During this period, all the salaries of 30000 recruits will be borne by the southern Legion itself. Lewan can be released as an adjutant as Pollard''s subordinate. Why is this agreement so beneficial to the southern Legion. Because general Mulder is helping. After reaching the agreement, Ernesto didn''t look very well and left without saying a word. Mulder was worried about the imperial city and ignored Xiaozhi''s arrival. Now he stood up and left. Inside the cell, Lewan was unkempt. Several flies surrounded him. He didn''t care about them, but looked at the front with dim eyes. He had been in prison for more than a year. Although he was prepared, the emperor chose to believe Ernesto, which still made him very sad. Are you going to spend the rest of your life in this cell? He thought like this and suddenly laughed at himself. Maybe he''ll be beheaded in a few years. Footsteps came from a distance, which made his eyes move, but there was no big action. Although general Mulder can''t discuss politics, he can give other care, so he didn''t receive ill treatment from the prison foot in the end. Because the prison foot also wanted to give the general face, he didn''t suffer any physical harm. Instead, he was satirized in language. Nothing breaks his heart more than to help him go to prison for his country. These prison feet talk in front of him every time. He said how suspicious and selfless he was, and then he ended up so homely that he could only sit there and bear it silently. Hearing the footsteps, he knew that the prison feet were coming to tease him again. However, as the footsteps approached, he saw the man in front of him and couldn''t help staring. "Xiao Zhi?" Lewan asked in surprise Looking at the unbelievable Lewan on his face, Xiao Zhi shook his hand: "I told you I had news. You can''t come to the imperial capital. You don''t listen..." ¡° Well, I''ve been in prison for more than a year. " "Why are you here?" With a little miracle and fear. Asked Lewan. "Open the door when you know it." He turned his head and said to the prison team. The prison group reformed the flattering smile and opened the lock of a cell. Looking back at Wan Zhi, he continued to walk: "It tastes great. Let me take a bath for you first." As soon as he came out of the prison, there was a big piece of sunshine on Lewan''s face. The latter saw the long lost sunlight and refused to go away. "Don''t look, there are plenty of opportunities behind." Xiao Zhi said and took him to a nearby bathhouse. Then he took him to a barber''s shop and pointed to Lewan and said to the barber: "Push out his hair for me." I still like long hair. " After replying to his mood, Lewan subconsciously said: "why do you have such long hair? Isn''t it unlucky enough? Push it all off and shave my beard." Xiao Zhi said firmly. What else did Lewan want to say, but he was interrupted by Xiao Zhi. "Stop talking nonsense and listen to me. It''s not a good thing to shave it all off." What else does Lewan want to say, but the master has been very satisfied and pushed all Lewan''s hair away. Then he began to foam on his face, after a general correction. Looking at himself in the scene, Lewan had to admit. It''s really refreshing. When Lewan returned to the southern military headquarters, it was another month later. Before they reached the fortress, the gate opened. Pollard rushed out on a horse, "general." As soon as he pulled the rope to stop the horse, he said excitedly to Lewan, "welcome back." "I am no longer a general, according to the emperor''s order. I''m your adjutant now. " Lewan immediately denied. Hearing this, Pollard said in particular: "In my heart, in our heart, you are still our leader, general." Pollard pounded his chest and said solemnly. "So you want to stay here at night?" "Make complaints about it." Sayou and I must have stopped it. " Pollard remembered that Xiao Zhi and Sayou were there. He turned to look at Xiao Zhi, with an uncontrollable smile on his face. "You said as expected:" do it, and let the general come back so soon. " "It''s not so much that I did well as that the situation made it happen. It should be that he is blessed." "Unexpectedly, it just caught up with the opportunity of the Western alien race, and the Western Legion invaded."* Chapter 3237 So they talked about going back to the fortress. The next day, a meeting was held to discuss one of the land requisitions. "The conscription plan is too unrealistic." As soon as Xiao Zhi finished the agreement reached with emperor Du, Pollard said immediately. "In recent years, the Empire has been recruiting troops year after year, and there has been a shortage of young adults everywhere. If you are conscripting, there will be a large number of idle fields, and you can get the soldiers at that time. I can''t keep up with my food and grass, let alone ignore the first of the three prefectures. " "Therefore, supervision should be implemented. And don''t forget, if it weren''t for this agreement, Lewan wouldn''t come back. " Xiao Zhi said: ": "Then the nature of the arms will change. In the future, the soldiers of the southern Legion will not only fight. After all, it was under military control, and the three prefectures paid blood when they framed Lewan. Is retribution coming fast? " Xiao Zhi said with a kind smile, "Move fast. The soldiers are divided into three ways. Sayou and I are indeed the most powerful makang county. Pollard and Lewan control one county respectively and exercise military control. Cut off all those who dare to take the lead, but there may be something related to Ernesto in it, so drive them out. " "It''s not time to fall out with Ernest right now. After management, set up a temporary recruitment office directly in the city. In addition to the two counties in the south, the recruits are trained directly in the two counties. Recruits can be directly brought to the south, and it is also beneficial to retrain the army of the blind resistance line regiment. " "It can cope with the alarm development of the revolutionary army, but they haven''t formed a climate yet, so they can only take kakakacha Lake as a temporary garrison. But don''t worry about them, but it''s a good excuse to delay time. " "Delay time?" Lewan was a little confused, so he didn''t ask. "Of course, it''s not right for you to be a big warlord. I''ll be the one." Hear this. Lewan immediately stood up and stared at Xiao Zhi with sharp eyes: "what are you talking about?" "I said I wanted to be a big warlord." "Are you crazy? Or are you corrupted by power?" Levan stood up and looked at Pollard. Pollard was unusually not too fierce. Instead, he sat there steadily. Seeing this scene, Lewan''s heart sank: "Pollard, what do you mean? Do you want to rebel?" "This is not a rebellion, this is self-protection." Xiaozhi said, "do you want to go to prison again? Think about it. We can punish him for all his partners during supervision." "Even if they can''t be executed directly, they can be punished as they deserve." Lewan, in silence. In this year''s prison career, the biggest blow to him came not from the body, but from the spirit. His noble military thought began to have some cracks. He was forced to be so central and prominent, but he didn''t get the due glory. On the contrary, he was framed by those hard-working classes. His pride, his principles and everything he did had no effect in the face of real power. Perhaps somewhere in his heart, he was eager to bring these dignitaries to justice and overthrow them all. "The people you care about will be squeezed out of the money embezzled by the corrupt dignitaries under militarized management. Circulate on the market. And our law will limit corruption, so I think people can get a better life. " Compared with the excited Lewan, Xiao Zhi said calmly and slowly. In this calm words, there is a temptation that he can''t refuse. "What you are sorry for is the emperor who has abandoned you, and the most important thing is that you must not betray the Empire." "We don''t want independence. We just want to protect ourselves. When society is stable and people''s livelihood is harmonious, what about the right to send troops from our hands." There was another long silence, and the other two nodded while making the decision. He sighed deeply again. He had just rushed out of prison and had been cultivated for several days. The face that seemed to have some spirit went down again and became much older all of a sudden. "I''ll see what you do next." Lewan said in a deep voice, "I would object to any deviation from the predetermined track." "Yes, I''m sure it won''t happen." ¡­¡­ As Xiaozhi arranged, this time the operation went very smoothly. The next day, the action was carried out, so that those county governments who had received the news of Lewan''s return and were prepared had no time to deal with it. They didn''t expect that the Confederate army would move so quickly. They didn''t wait for them to react. They have been handcuffed and shackled and thrown into prison. So far, the three counties were officially included in the control of the southern corps and implemented military control. The conscription of the three counties is in progress, and it is envisaged that the conscription will be carried out after the conscription. Reorganize the Legion. In addition to training, there should also be a small part of time for cultural learning, and soldiers should be regularly organized to uniformly cultivate the land of conscription families. 40% of the grain will be purchased by farmers and 60% of the grain will be purchased at the same time. It is strictly forbidden to buy food at a price lower than the market price, and everyone needs to buy food. It can only be purchased from stores operated by the southern Legion. It is said to be slightly lower than the market price, but in fact, for the farmers in the surrounding villages. It is also higher than the price of grain merchants before. What grain merchants are best at is that they are better than buying high and selling high. The emergence of Xiaozhi completely cut off their wealth, but as their umbrella, the corrupt aristocrats have been suppressed and can''t even speak. While training recruits, Xiao Zhi is also paying close attention to the situation in the Western battlefield and finds that in the Western battlefield. A young officer named jessita showed his head. Relying on various towns and townships, we fought guerrilla warfare with Western nations. They destroyed their food supplies, effectively delayed the march of Western aliens, and established temporary camps in the central part of the west to confront Western aliens. At this time, Xiao Zhi''s concept of military control of the three southern counties has been basically completed, and the number of conscripts meets the requirements. While training and running in, Xiao Zhi, who felt that the time was almost the same, decided to set off. He went to the Western battlefield this time. He''s only going to take 30000 troops. Lewan, Pollard and Sayou each have a county. Although Sayou had doubts about his stay, he still focused on the overall situation and stayed. The next day, Xiao Zhi led 30000 troops to march towards the Western battlefield. On the city wall, Sayou stood quietly and watched Xiaozhi go away* Chapter 3238 At this time, the Western fortress. Najessica''s romantic pumpkin cannon shot a shock wave towards the opposite side. It was useless to kill the Western alien on this straight line. This short gap was immediately filled by the soldiers on both sides. Now he and his 3000 people are besieged in a small town. He wants to save a thousand people trapped in the town. Led 2000 troops to raid the town. Although the 1000 people were rescued, they were besieged by foreign Western troops outside the town. There were bursts of flute sounds. The alien soldiers who heard the music turned red and fierce. Keep attacking the town. Emperor has the dream of military music ¡¤ noise, and wanders from the territory of the Empire to the West. The emperor of the alien race can freely manipulate the feelings of the audience, although it is known for its Samurai power on the battlefield. In fact, he can manipulate dozens of emotions, but repeated listening will form resistance to the song. Therefore, when using it, it should be used as a killer mace in the last period as far as possible. Western aliens attack the city regularly. During the day, they will attack the city formally, and at night they will pretend to work. There are occasional rotations, which makes the soldiers in the city miserable. Najiesita can only divide them into two teams for circular combat. The ability of pumpkin cannon of romantic fort is to convert spiritual energy into gun type imperial tools fired by shock wave. According to the degree of crisis encountered by users, the interests will also increase the trade crisis and cause cancer. The weapon power is greatly increased, but it will be temporarily unavailable after this. At the same time, the shape of the box can also be changed. A wireless shell needs to warm up under strong attack. Now he is thundered in the town. As helpless as the decoration on the sea, it is because of such romance that he can give full play to his greatest charm without pumpkin cannons. As soon as he recovers his spirit these days, he will stand on the defense tower and leave towards the enemy below. But for the Western alien who left 10000 troops here, it is still within the scope of each city. Here they are deadlocked with najiesita, and the other troops continue to march forward. No, najessita''s command. Whether the Western Legion can stop the invaders is a problem. After all, the other two Imperial Envoys of the Western Legion have died. The emperor''s utensils have been in the hands of Western aliens, but no suitable one has been found, so they can''t be put into use. Najiesita is the only imperial instrument division of the Western Legion. Thinking about it, the local army began to gather again, and it seemed that it was going to attack again. Najasita sighed and looked at the almost crumbling walls of the small town. "Sir." A middle-aged man came to him and said. "It seems that we can''t keep this step." "Don''t say discouraged words." "There''s hope if it doesn''t happen," said najesitta "Sir, listen to me." The middle-aged man said solemnly. He stood next to narcissita, his chest high and adjusted. He made a military salute. "On behalf of the 2342 surviving brothers, I ask you to break through." "We will be your shield, your sword, and we will spare no effort to protect you from here." "Are you crazy? Why do you say this all of a sudden!" Najessipa said in surprise and watched the soldiers around him slowly come back. They were all covered with wounds, and none of them was without scars. "My Lord, this town can''t be guarded." One said. Najiesita knows this man. He always likes to rush in the front, so he gets the most injuries. At this time, he showed a bold and unrestrained appearance, but he seemed a little calm. "It doesn''t matter if we die. But adults are also different. As long as you are still alive, the Western Legion will have a way. " "Those sons of bitches. It''s no use if we survive. " "Yes, to survive is to go to war again. Just killing some enemies... " The soldiers around responded with all kinds of words. "Yes, sir," said the middle-aged man, "these aliens know that as long as adults die. 18264 23564 6273 17954 27130 17812 20623 18413 25113 24692 18558 18211 16236 23619 9070 3621 30847 13472 27983 30978 13817 24865 21410 "So you must not die. You must live and let them drive out of the Empire." Najesse, he was in a dilemma and kept telling him that the soldiers were right. But he was unwilling to sacrifice his comrades in arms and let himself live alone. "My Lord, I know it''s hard for you to accept. But this is the case on the spot. You must regularly make the most rational choice based on your feelings. " Suddenly a loud cry came up from the rear of the Western legion, and najessica lik looked there. We are seeing a group of men and horses attacking the rear of the Western alien army. From the flag, it seems to be the army of the Empire. "It''s reinforcements. We are saved! " He said in surprise, not only because of the arrival of the garden army, but also because he didn''t have to make his choice. Behind the enemy. "It seems that it should be here," Xiaozhi looked at the small town surrounded by the army and nodded. He came to the Western legion, but at the local station, an elderly general immediately came up to meet him. He is now the vice general with the highest rank in the Western Legion. Xiao Zhi can immediately see from his flustered performance. He didn''t have real talent and learning. In such a messy situation, he pretended to play tricks with Xiao Zhi. He also asked Xiaozhi to have a rest first. The deputy general knew all kinds of questions raised by Xiaozhi. I just can''t answer it. Seeing this situation, Xiaozhi remembered the information he said before. Ask him if the sergeant najiesita who occupied the head of the road is in. The general looked a little unnatural. Najessica went to the front. Looking at his unnatural look, Xiao Zhi stabbed a knife in his neck. At the beginning, general Nadu threatened Xiaozhi very introverted, but Xiaozhi had a cordial and friendly exchange with him. Then he understood the ugliness in his heart and broke in crying. Then he told Xiaozhi the truth. He sobbed and said that najesita would have heard the news in the small town. However, he took it as a reason to retain most of the military strength. Refused the request of the officer below to rescue najiesita. To put it bluntly, najiesita''s reputation is too high. How can a person who can only become a deputy general by pulling a relationship through the back door be comparable. If najiesita is too prominent, the position of the head of the Western army must be occupied by najiesita. He didn''t order the rescue of the 1000 soldiers who had been placed in small towns by the big left and right* Chapter 3239 Najiesita led 2000 soldiers to the rescue without permission, so he really had an accident. The responsibility could not catch up with him. Fortunately, it would kill many birds with one stone to go first. Later, I thought that if the sky had him, he would have been thunderbolt. Because the reinforcements of the southern Legion came. "Fortunately, najaxitan was mentioned in the intelligence." Knowing the truth, Xiao Zhi immediately led the army to reinforce the area surrounded by najiesita. Finally caught up. When Xiaozhi arrived here, he immediately began to attack the enemy. The Western alien is worthy of being the strongest among the alien. They not only blocked the attack of the soldiers who broke through, but also continued to adjust the small town where jessita was located. The constant strong attack, a momentum of never stopping until they are killed. At this time. The flute of military music dream screams again. The soldiers who were affected later resisted Xiaozhi with a small attack. The soldiers who attacked also became Han not to die. But no matter how brave, he just sent vegetables to Xiaozhi. He kept waving forward to attack others and reap the lives of the enemy. The sound of flute came again in the distance, but it was different from the previous tune. Xiao Zhi didn''t care. Swing an ice cut again. A bowl of ice flew forward, and the alien soldiers still didn''t rush forward for this place. However, suddenly came here to dry. And so fell heavily in front of them and raised a gray shield towards the peak. Sheng Sheng blocked the blow. This is a strong man nearly two meters tall, full of muscles. The clothes on the body are ragged. It seems that they are wearing clothes that don''t fit and are directly broken. Xiao Zhi looked at him, threw away the broken knife in his hand, stretched out his hand to the side and pulled out a knife from the canvas bag at his feet. "It''s useless." The famous man looked at Xiao Zhi waving an ice cut upward and said deeply. He raised his shield again, and the blade hit the most powerful on the stage, leaving no trace on the chess. "This shield is the material for making your emperor''s equipment. Nothing can break his defense." "In order to make better use of him, I have tried the strongest trick I must. Ghost moves strengthen myself. Now I can take out 100% of the power of the above cards. " "You command." Xiao Zhi didn''t answer the other party''s words. Said to the adjutant beside him, lifting the canvas bag of the foot pad and surrounding him. Rush towards the strong man. The shield made by ollihadan is indeed a strong one. Xiao Zhi''s knife did not cause any damage, but accelerated the destruction of the knife. And this western alien seems to be a good shield player. Xiao Zhi used many of his attacks. The same city will also adjust the use of heat engines in some industries. Xiao Zhi poured his long knife and hit the ground heavily. Once, ice came out around the strong man and was yelled at by him towards a sweat stain. Where it is waved, the local will break it all. Then the strong man rushed towards Xiao Zhi. And the ice crumbs around him suddenly turned into sharp ice flakes. Cut towards it. He put his shield in front of him and rushed towards Xiao Zhi like an ox. If knocked down by this card, Xiaozhi will break his bone if he doesn''t die. The strong man is getting closer and closer to Xiaozhi. And Xiaozhi showed a strange smile. The strong man who had run hard suddenly slipped under his feet. A closer look, the ground was covered with ice, not too thick, let her step on the ice and stand firm. Because the battle between them is easy to affect others, both the enemy and friendly forces are far away. On the contrary, it gives Xiaozhi the opportunity to use it and spread ice on the ground. It is impossible for this western alien emperor to run fast. However, the strong Han Emperor first roared. Hit the shield heavily against the ground, accompanied by a loud noise and a slight tremor. The ice layer originally frozen on the ground was completely shattered, which obviously could not affect him. The strong man stood up slowly amid the smoke. "We are invincible." "Wait a minute..." He suddenly regained his consciousness, and the smoke and dust around him did not go down. On the contrary, it is much more. This is not the dust filled with smoke and dust, but the fog like water vapor. It''s like being in a fish pond. "Can you show me again?" From the clouds came the voice of Xiao Zhi. Like an open palm and clenched fist, the clouds surged towards the middle. Squeezing away, the strong man roared and hit the ground again. The surrounding ice and fog immediately broke out, then immediately returned to the cage and continued to squeeze him. The strong man kept attacking forward. And the ice fog was pressed against him like a shadow, and the cold feeling penetrated from the skin, with the passage of time. His actions are failing more and more. He waved the shield color more and more slowly, but he just didn''t work hard. Finally, the whole person was frozen. Then, as soon as we got to Daofeng, we came late. Passed him and kept waving forward, but the shield, which had already stagnated, stagnated. His neck turned up a few wisps of ice debris, his head flew high and hit the ground into a pool of ice debris. The blood gas coagulated around gradually dissipated. The spear in Xiaozhi''s hand was scarred and almost cut off at the waist. He went to the place where the famous man was, but one man moved faster than him. A figure rushed to the dead body of the strong man without head and took down the flute hanging around his neck. Throw it somewhere. The reaction of Xiaozhi immediately started, and a root tip thorn grew out of the frozen headless corpse skin. A man in front of him. The man''s mouth was bleeding, his mouth was interrupted, and he wanted to say something, but he died without saying it, On the other side, Xiao Zhi looked at the bark rotating in the sky and subconsciously threw out the long knife in his hand. I was surprised that the handle knife was just an ordinary Tai Dao, not that he was very interested in the Hague. The clarinet hit the sky, and finally fell into the hands of an officer like man. Xiaozhi pulls out a new knife and cuts it at the other party The alien officer reacted quickly and rushed into the chaotic army before Xiaozhi could launch. It''s gone. The officer dashed left and right in the chaotic position and fled to a relatively remote place. Gasping violently, I had time to take the flute in my hand and look at it carefully. Then I found a piece of ice on the tree flute. Frozen his hands firmly with the woods. Not only that, frost is like a living creature. Yes, his palm is pulled up along his arm. And the hand doesn''t feel anything* Chapter 3240 The officer exclaimed. Shaking his hands in a panic, he was so exhausted that he accidentally pulled the frozen time to the branch of a tree. With the sound of Cui ring his arm. Broken into pieces of ice, looking at the broken wall in diameter. But there was a sudden pain from above. It was such a painful thing that he was ecstatic. My arm felt again, felt again, and he danced with a nervous smile. "Really? Congratulations." Xiao Zhi''s voice came from behind him, making the action in his heart one of the generals. He didn''t wait for him to say anything. A blade came out of his chest. The power of cold ice flows in his body. He wants to turn around. It''s too late. It was frozen into ice sculpture. Xiao Zhi came forward and raised the tree flute on the ground. He turned to look at the crumbling wall of a small town not far away. Above the city wall, najiesita shot a shock wave forward again, although the attack power of the romantic Fort became stronger and stronger. His spirit is getting weaker and weaker, which is obviously the end of a powerful crossbow. The weaker he became. The more crisis, the stronger the attack power of the romantic fort. However, without enough mental strength, it is useless. More importantly, the city wall under his feet was crumbling, and it seemed that the general would be pushed down in the next moment. It seemed that he was sure that he would fall, and most of his troops were invested in the direction of his forehand. All the soldiers went to the rear mirror and were determined to kill him. Looking at the enemy soldiers who rushed in front of him, he subconsciously raised his guns and was about to shoot at the enemy. But the movement suddenly stagnated His mental strength has reached its limit. The soldier was stunned and rushed at him with weapons. In this crisis, the middle-aged man who first proposed to him to break through rushed out of nowhere. He carried him on his shoulders and fled towards the wall. But just as they escaped down the wall, The crumbling walls. He finally couldn''t bear it and fell down. The enemy, in wuzulan, crossed the ruins of the city wall and rushed towards them. The middle-aged man kept running forward when suddenly the door snorted. Then jessita looked at him and found that an arrow feather had been inserted behind him. "Put me down. I''m fine myself," He struggled to get down, but the man ignored him and ran forward in a suit. The people of the surrounding Western Legion gradually gathered together. After the middle-aged man kakana jessita ran past, he was blue in front of the alien. They were black and blue, but their eyes didn''t think. They made a final roar along the road towards the Western alien army running towards them. Instead of rushing forward with a broken weapon in his hand. Najiesita followed. Wait and see. They rushed to the enemy. Don''t leave sight of yourself. The two sides are getting closer and closer. A bright light flashed in the sky. A large icicle was inserted between them. If both sides look at the icicle in the middle indefinitely. He''s after inserting into the ground. The crackling sound broke into pieces and scattered on the ground, melting slowly. Both the enemy and us looked forward and took two steps. Suddenly, we saw ice floating on the ground like bullets. Shot at the Western alien, killed the first few people, and then continued to shoot forward. Najiexitan looked at this scene and immediately reacted: "Is it the Vice General of the southern legion of the Empire?" She whispered. But I didn''t expect that words came suddenly not far away. "Yes, I''m Xiao Zhi, deputy general of the southern Corps. Are you najiexitai?" The middle-aged man who ran forward stopped and asked najiesita to put it on the ground. He knelt on the ground with his knees soft. Keep panting. "Are you okay?" Jessica didn''t hang up to answer Xiaozhi, but bowed her head and asked the middle-aged man with concern. The middle-aged man gasped and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Najiesita got up here and looked at Xiao Zhi: "I am. Thank you very much, general Xiaozhi." "Very good. So you''re safe now. " Xiaozhi said that the Western foreign generals also learned that another imperial envoy came. And has been from the najiesita River, and the western imperial envoy has been killed, and the whereabouts of the imperial envoy are unknown. Knowing these two news, the current period ordered the withdrawal of troops, leaving 2000 soldiers as defendants. Soldiers evacuate. And Xiaozhi''s side killed and injured hundreds of soldiers, which is pretty good. Unfortunately, the shield used by the strong man before was taken away by the enemy. Xiaozhi took these people of the Western Legion back to the temporary residence of the Western Legion. The deputy general rubbed his hands and came up. "Oh, I really deserve to be the first person of the southern Legion. Such a simple stagger the intentions of Western secret organizations. It''s great to talk about you being okay. If you''re not here, you don''t know how to win this battle. " He acted with such force and said the polite words to them. Xiao Zhi turned away and looked at najiexi''s eyes. Both sides saw the same psychological activity from each other''s eyes. With the 20000 troops brought by Xiao Zhi, the Western Legion can finally stand on its feet. Organically confront the Western alien race, and gather the deserters scattered everywhere. "Take it." Xiaozhi put the three imperial instruments seized from the alien on the table, piled them up, looked at najiesita opposite and said. Military music dreams of the world. Two big axes, bellibuck, super spray Balzac. "Are these three imperial tools ours?" Najessita was pleasantly surprised. Some even asked helplessly, "don''t you need the southern Legion?" "Yes, but no one is suitable. Your own defense zone seems to use such a first-class weapon to bring it to you. Besides, don''t be happy too soon. It''s just that no one can use it for you. " "So is it." Said najessita. "Then I''ll arrange it now." "Don''t worry," said Xiao Zhi, referring to najiesita. "There are more important things to clarify before that. Since it''s a legion, although it needs a commander? " "Of course." Najessica nodded and looked like Xiao Zhi without flinching: "I think I am qualified for this position." "Then convince me." Xiaozhitai made a gesture of invitation. "General Xiaozhi is indeed an extremely powerful imperial envoy, but to tell you the truth, your ability to line up the army is not outstanding, even poor learning." Najiesita said without hesitation. "Rather than leading the army as a general, you let the army follow all this like a sharp knife. It is completely based on your personal powerful force. In this way, you can win, and it will consume a lot of troops. Other frontal battles won* Chapter 3241 Otherwise, it can improve morale, but it can''t afford such consumption in the current situation. " "So I hope to hand over the command of the army to me, OK?" Xiao Zhi said, "it doesn''t matter." Najiesita put on a clear face and explained to him. She was suddenly stunned, and then said slowly. "What did you just say?" "I said yes, the command of the army will be handed over to you, and I will obey your command." "However, I have the right to raise objections to you and refuse your deployment." "Nature, nature." Najessica nodded quickly. Then hesitated, "why did you have to promise so easily?" "Just like you said. I know a lot about the arrangement of troops, so I''m not the one who really commands the battle of the southern legion, but someone else. " "I''m just responsible for taking the lead." "So you wanted me to come in the first place?" "Not necessarily. Look at your performance. " Xiao Zhi said, "although I don''t know how to arrange troops, I won''t give military power to others so easily. Don''t be responsible for my army. If you didn''t fight for military power like me just now, you should follow my lead. Or if I want that stupid general to be the leader, I will firmly hold the ice power of the Western Legion in my hand. " "First of all, I won''t say that stupid general. If he dares to ask for military power, I''ll drive him back to the imperial capital." "As for you, you are much better at controlling the situation than me, and you also know when to fight and when not to fight. I''m relieved to hand over the military power to you. What''s more, just relying on the previous arrangement, I''m sure I can get acquainted with foreign nationalities in the West. It''s enough to pay your ability first. " "So I''ll listen to you for the next 20000 yuan, but listening to you doesn''t mean it''s completely under your control. As I said before, we also have our own judgment." Najasita, also determined, said, "I will consider every order." "Then let''s go out and settle the matter first. Let''s talk about Imperial equipment and military power first. " Signs for users of imperial instruments are in full swing. And with them, with the Western Legion and their loyalty, as well as najiesita, the stupid general came to the conference room. The decision to hand over military power to najiesita was announced in front of everyone. You can see that the general''s face is blue. However, when he saw Xiaozhi''s fierce eyes, he had to force out a smile and promised to share the military power of the Western legion with najiexitan. Just after the najiexi faction got all the military power, the loyal ministers of the Western Legion below issued deafening cheers. It made the general''s face even worse. Looking at najiesita who accepted the military power, Xiao Zhi nodded his head. It seems that it is still very popular. "After that, you should take care of the selection of qualified imperial equipment." All Legion members have tried it once, and only super shot Balzac''s strange Baotou. You can find the right person. Coincidentally, it was the middle-aged man who Jessica desperately ran away. Super force ejection Balzac is the research and development of 100% of the wearer''s potential. Previously, in the battle with Western aliens, Xiao Zhi. Although it kills the user, it''s better. But because no one can recognize them, they have been thrown into the warehouse. It was not until Lewan came back that he knew what this imperial instrument was. The dream of military music is noisy, and there is still no suitable one for the two imperial tools of two big axes and belmark. It has to be stored in the warehouse. Now, counting Xiao Zhi, the Western Legion has three Imperial Envoys and can begin to recover the lost land. Considering the current troop situation, najiesita did not choose to advance by technicians, but recovered the lost land bit by bit in a step-by-step way. But there are also disadvantages, that is, because the Western alien race has been losing the war, there are western alien races entrenched in the city. After the massacre of innocent people, a fire ran away overnight. After the first event. Without najiesita''s order, Xiaozhi led his troops to quickly attack various towns and look for alien soldiers. All of them were killed without mercy. Finally, they found the people who painted the city and hung their heads on the wall. Their response to the massacre demonstrated their attitude. Soldiers in war live and die. But to kill innocent people, we must be prepared to stop being chased. In the next few months, as long as there is coating. Xiaozhi will surely chase and destroy this army. Najaxita also changed the previous slow offensive and began the concentrated attack of the Corps, speeding up the pace of recovering the lost land. With the passage of time, the Western alien race has retreated faster and faster. It seems that it is only a matter of time before the final collapse. Getting better and better, najiexitan Xiaozhi thinks so. Nadajhita did not think laxly. They still maintained a high-intensity workload to conduct battle command, and then the temporary camp behind them was broken. "What are you talking about?" In the situation of temporary response, najiesita sent a superior array, "you mean the rear station has been broken down. How did you break it? " "With you as the imperial envoy and 3000 people in the city, it may be so simple to be broken." Looking at the middle-aged men and women in the opposite direction, regardless of their injuries: "Two thousand people came at once. They are all first-class elites. The leader of the other party has a steel shield in his hand, and his skill is not weak. I launched the imperial equipment, and I can only leave with him. So I was dragged, and the deputy general caused great damage because of the improper way of command. Finally, take the rest of the soldiers to the road for him. If I didn''t run fast, I would probably be caught. " Speaking of this, he also had lingering fears. After all, if he was caught, he wanted to know what would happen with his toes. "Waste." Even if she was gentle, jasita couldn''t help but want to get to the exit. But he was stifled. "Let general Xiaozhi take 2000 people to solve them, if they just stay in the city. If they are scattered and covered like the west, the damage will be too great. Stop them anyway. " "Yes!" "Asshole!" After the middle-aged man left, najiesita, who had been unable to recover for a long time, sat back in her seat. Often look at the tone. "It''s almost..." "Can''t you attack directly and beat back the Western alien?" Outside the camp, Xiao Zhi came in. "Yes, yes, but in that case, I don''t know what kind of damage it will cause to the border. The 2000 people must know that they can''t live anymore* Chapter 3242 It will only start the final madness, and the damage will be immeasurable. " To the front line. For this reason, even at the expense of one side of the shield composed of ohari steel, it will not last long here. Then they will confront us for a period of time to ensure that our 2000 people can cause greater trouble. To a certain extent, we can directly talk with soldiers and horses. Those 2000 people can''t let go. " "All right," said Xiao Zhi, "then make a quick decision. I''ll get rid of those 2000 people and come back to support you." "Maybe they''ll withdraw before you finish." Najie said angrily, "don''t worry. Most of the soldiers are here. They dare not attack rashly. " Xiao Zhi immediately stood up and walked up to meet them when they arrived in the city as a temporary residence. The public clothes and houses are scorched, and the physical objects and weapons are all empty. So Xiaozhi divided the army into a team of 100 people and began to search everywhere at the same time. Xiaozhi led the army to start from the nearest village. Along the way, three or four burned villages have been found. They came to the next village and saw it. There should be a Western alien team of more than 50 people who are burning, killing and plundering in the village. They planted more than a dozen people around there, constantly holding spears in the middle, keeping moving with what side. While looking left and right, he talked and laughed. The whole person was crazy, like playing some cult game. The next moment their smiles froze because they found their lower bodies unconscious. Looking back, I saw the frost sleeping their waist up. "It''s him. He''s coming. He''s coming." One person screamed, and then the whole person became an ice sculpture. The team represented by the adjutant began to fight against foreign soldiers in the West. And Xiaozhi came to the group of ice tunes, reached out and dialed at will to let an ice sculpture hit the ground. Looking into the cave, I saw a boy with blood all over him kneeling on the ground, holding a child in his arms. The close eyes of others opened slightly to see the little wisdom and the surrounding ice sculptures. It seemed that he was relieved and fell down softly. He breathed slightly, "help him, help him." Looking at Xiaozhi beside him, he said in a thin colored voice. Xiao Zhi looked at the little boy in his arms and said nothing. But the little boy had no interest, and seemed to know something from Xiaozhi''s silence. The boy didn''t speak any more, but slowly closed his eyes. As soon as he shed tears, his breath became weaker and weaker. Life will leave him. "Young man, I like you very much. If you bet, you can live if you win. If you lose the bet, you''ll be dead. Are you willing to bet? " Xiaozhi asked. Boy, barely opened his eyes. I saw that Xiaozhi stood up in front of him, with a black flame burning on his index finger, and the light showed an unimaginable magic. Even when he was almost going to reason, he still couldn''t leave his eyes, and even was deeply infected. The boy nodded slightly. "Very good," said Xiaozhi sauce, with a snap of his fingers, and a light shot out. Then, it merged into the middle of the boy''s eyebrows. As soon as Guangyan entered the young man''s body, the black lines spread from his heart to the whole face. Start extending down the neck. The young man lying on the ground inhaling oil stains suddenly stiffened. Then it turned around, and the body kept pumping blood, and finally made a messy sound, no longer bearing unimaginable pain. The pain was so intense that he could not shout loudly, but only made a slight cry. The constant cold sweat washed away his blood and bones, and made him contaminated with the earth on the ground. After a while, he finally stopped struggling and lay on the ground. And adjutant, they also completed the killing of the alien. "Go, take down a place." Xiao Zhi threw the young net horse very quickly. He accumulated his horse and rushed the rope forward. The boy woke up from his sleep. I found myself lying on the ground, covered with a dress. "When you wake up, come and have dinner." Said Xiao Zhi, who sat aside. In the depths, there was a smell of food, which made his stomach grumble. The boy looked at Xiao Zhi''s face as if he was familiar, and then remembered the severe pain he suffered in the cave. When he got here, he got up step by step, opened his clothes and hit twice. There are no wounds on it, just dirty. "My Lord." He was about to move towards the question asked by Xiaozhi when he saw a bowl of Baida vegetable soup brought by Xiaozhi. "What''s the problem? Wait until you''re full." Then he handed over a big cake and grabbed the spoon. "Or your teeth will be cut off." Look at the food in front of you. As well as the pungent smell, the boy immediately took the big cake and began to eat. "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded. "Whenever you eat, it''s always the first priority, isn''t it?" He also drank the soup, took the cake and began to eat. Although the boy was eating, he was also tearing it off at the same time. This is a coin more miscellaneous than eating pigs. Another 100 soldiers are doing it delicately and chatting easily. While eating simple food, although he was still relaxed, every soldier had a strong spirit. This is the momentum only seen in the white war. Of course, the youth can''t see this momentum. They just feel that even if these soldiers eat everywhere. But there is also a kind of dignity that is difficult to convey. Won a lot of battles, if they arrived earlier. He thought so, and the voice of the little boy flashed in his heart. The more his face changed, the food in his hand became tasteless. The little boy has no kinship with him, but the boy''s mother surrounded by girls. He is very crazy, and the little boy is also very cute. He often follows behind his ass. he is not a relative than a relative. Although life is hard, it is not warm and happy. When the Western alien attacks. He took the little boy in his arms and ran away. Unfortunately, he didn''t escape the enemy''s vicious hand and survived in the end. What''s more regrettable is that the little boy didn''t. He has a lot of questions to ask you. He''s absent-minded. After dinner, I also looked at a child. After eating, I walked carefully towards Xiaozhi and pointed my finger at him. Take him to the woods not far away. "Sit down and close your eyes." Xiaozhi is facing an empty place. Looking at Xiao Zhi all the time, the young man''s heart trembled fiercely. Is it hard to say His mind flashed across the topic of sexual orientation that he had heard in the village* Chapter 3243 And the erosion of high society, I only feel that chrysanthemum is tight. But at the same time, he thought of the village where the back was killed. The laughing Western alien sank his heart again and sat down where Xiao Zhi pointed out. Close your eyes, as long as we can get revenge, and then we can ask for anything. "Now imagine you are in a lake." A happy youth. What kind of play is this. When he was distracted, his head was patted further on his back. "Don''t do it quickly." "OK, OK." He closed his eyes and began to think with the support of Xiao Zhi. After a period of guidance, he felt the magic in his body and was surprised to open a little to simulate the flow through his body. Sometimes it seems that he has the power of network. This is He slowly stood up and hit the trees on one side. One person hugged the big saplings and was knocked out by his fist. "What is this, my lord?" "This is strength. You get strength when you pass the test." The boy looked at me and said, "congratulations. I haven''t known your name for so long. " "Merck, my name is Merck." "So, Merck, you''ll be my man from today on. I know you want to repay your sorrow. It''s natural. I won''t say anything, but at the same time, I also hope you find something important besides revenge. " "Very good. The world is very big and there are injustices everywhere, but life is your own. Don''t ruin the road of life because of a difference in experience." The boy nodded. Although he did not agree with what he said, his desire for revenge would not change. In the next few days, Xiaozhi received the news that the scattered teams had solved the mainstream scattered soldiers in the West for one year. He himself surrounded the general with a hadan shield led by some Western alien tribes. It was solved at will. During this period, silent guest was the most active, although he didn''t know any moves. He is a completely untrained newcomer, but due to the existence of magic, his physical quality is also superior to that of ordinary soldiers. Even random fighting can achieve certain results. When he fought against a Western alien. He always left because of the crazy battle. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t watched, he would have died hundreds of times. Although it didn''t show, Merck really hated the Western alien team after the last western alien team was encircled and suppressed. Xiao Zhi, they have learned most of the Western aliens left in the depths of the west, and all they have left is some small shrimps. One or two people couldn''t do too much harm to the village. So far, the encirclement and suppression came to an end. At the strong request of Moke, Xiao Zhi left a pair of men and horses to continue patrolling in the territory. Taco was also involved, and the front line was just as Na Jesse had expected, after a brief confrontation. The Western alien shot the nail, and he has not ordered the pursuit, but for the purpose of recovery. After a month of revision. The western part of the empire finally recovered, and the Western nations naturally broke their muscles and bones, but they did not fall down like the other nationalities in the south. They still retain most of their troops, so there has been no small friction in the Western fortress. And he also found najaxitan after the stability of the West and said goodbye like this. "Don''t stay a little longer." Najiesita was reluctant to say to Xiaozhi. "No, Nanfang group is waiting for me to go back." Seeing that Xiaozhi has made up her mind, najiesita didn''t ask him to stay, but said solemnly to Xiaozhi: "If you need my help, just ask. I will lead you to help. Our kindness will never be forgotten." "There is one." "What?" "The good news sent to the emperor will be sent to the emperor''s capital after the suspension of friction buildings with foreign nationalities in the West." Najessica agreed without asking why. When Xiaozhi led the army back to the southern Legion. Before he came to the city gate, he opened it. Sayou rode a fast horse and the wind galloping tram rushed out. Driving Ma Hong again, when Xiao Zhi was about to pass by, he jumped up and let the horse run forward. As soon as he jumped to xiaozhizi, he immediately gave him a big hug. Then the impacted Xiaozhi leaned back. It was still a solid touch and a two word hug. "Welcome back." Sayou said excitedly. Xiao Zhi touched Sayou''s hair and looked like the wall in front of him. Said, "I''m back." After Xiaozhi came back to rest for a day, he took Sayou to the southern fortress and held a small meeting with Pollard Lewan. I learned about the current situation of the three counties. Military control gives people the impression of necessity and freedom of construction. But for an extremely corrupt empire. On the contrary, ordinary people applauded on the road. As the corruption of the management elite has been curbed, the grain purchase regulations have made more money than farmers. However, the southern part of the Empire did not decline, but more prosperous. But that''s not enough. At the meeting, Xiao Zhi said: "The current fever is entirely due to our weakening of the landlord class and the integration and circulation of the resources exploited by them. The resulting prosperity does not mean that we can be safe and secure. Don''t forget that a large part of our money is used for the 30000 recruits. Their military expenditure is our own equipment and the second-hand goods in the warehouse. If we want to arm them, we need more money, and the construction in the South also needs money. It seems that the wealth we have accumulated is far from enough. " Pollard and Lewan both nodded, which was true. "So the next priority is to make money." "How to make money? We have no way." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers, and sa you immediately put the two books on the table. Pollard looked at the two books and read out the title on the cover. "The ancient method of making sugar from cored vegetables and beer." "What''s beer? And what''s the core dish?" "Beer is a kind of wine. "Beet is a very sweet dish, which can be used to make sugar." In this pupil cutting world, all food, clothing, housing and transportation are still equivalent to shallow dew. Moreover, there is no beer and simple mass-produced sugar. Therefore, in response to the next way to make money, Xiao Zhi thought of these two first. Then, review the various teaching materials and books previously stored in your mind. These two are the books that he thinks are most suitable for the present after selection* Chapter 3244 When Xiao Zhi went to the West for support, he asked someone to copy these two books. Then, after explaining to Lewan and Pollard, they were both very excited. "But I still don''t know what beets are." Pollard said after the excitement He and Lewan had a tacit understanding Without these two books, the problem of money must be solved. However, because there is no plant called beet in their country, there is still wheat. "Go to the old people in various districts and counties to ask if they have it, and then go to the West and the north to find someone who can be trusted. In the west, I can say hello to najiesita, and if there are some seeds to bring back for cultivation, even if there is no one." "If you have beer, you can start right away." Hearing this, Pollard asked: "How does your beer taste? Don''t keep getting it out. It tastes like horse urine." Xiao Zhi said, "although I don''t drink it, I can assure you that these two businesses are absolutely popular. At that time, 100% will be taken over by the army, and the proceeds will be used for military expenses." "The rest of the money is doing infrastructure construction. You two follow suit and do it in your own military training time." "And you?" "I''ll get a hospital." Xiao Zhi snapped his fingers and immediately Sayou took out two books and pushed them over again. Upgrade health knowledge and barefoot doctor manual. The development of science and technology in this world is very strange. With guns, the battle is still developing towards cold weapons. Gun technology has not been improved. If firearms are not developed, they can be brought about more conveniently and quickly when they can fight dangerous species. Then the question about electricity makes Xiaozhi unable to understand. There are street lights on one side, but there are candles at home. No telecommunications equipment has been developed because of power. Unfortunately, there are no books on manufacturing electrical equipment in Xiaozhi''s knowledge reserve. According to Xiao Zhi''s understanding, the empire is not backward in medical treatment. It seems that it is because it often catches people at will. In inhuman human experiments, medical technology is not weak, and there are even many black technologies. There are also many medical devices, but most of the medical resources are monopolized by the national dignitaries. Moreover, due to the characteristics of the feudal class, the relevant literature will never flow out. As a result, the medical technology reserve is developed, but the actual folk application is very few. Ordinary people can''t even find any good doctors. Compared with the two books on medical treatment and pre judgment, these two books may be a bit long, and they have been regarded as two good guides in the folk with backward medical conditions and technology. After the meeting, the three decided on the direction of development in the next three years. Lewan and Pollard set up corresponding projects respectively. ¡ª¡ªIf you can find beets on the market, and breweries. Xiaozhi established three violent hutongs in the hospital to promote the development. meanwhile. Absorb the green and honest officials continuously excluded by Ernesto, govern the place, and build the three prefectures into an iron block. For the order issued by the imperial court, the use of drag tactic can make the invasion of the original recruit Legion on on the grounds of the great threat of the southern alien revolutionary army. After determining the next development direction, the three returned to the county line under their respective management and began to make preparations. Time flies by. Then jessita finally released Jaguar to the capital, and the northern alien gradually stopped. A deputy general named Estes was in the limelight. DIDU was elated and felt that dawn was coming. At this time of great joy, the queen died in the palace for no reason. General Mulder went all the way to the capital, but found nothing. Thus, Minister Ernesto took charge of the government temporarily, which means that the darkest and most corrupt era has been opened. Knowing that daonester inclined the emperor to make the princes clean the incorruptible faction. Therefore, the incorruptible will not wait to die and start a counterattack against Ernesto. For a time, the court was in chaos. The situation was turbulent. Ernesto, while facing the counterattack of the Qinglian sect, gently insisted on using assassination threats and other means. Perhaps the number of members of the Qinglian brand keeps decreasing. Although they cannot have the energy to protect and kill some officials, a large number of officials are forced or frustrated to resign from their posts. Being expelled from the imperial capital, most of these civil servants have been broken. At least they have greatly made up for the lack of text. In the twinkling of an eye, another year passed, and the minister took full control of the court, making the already corrupt imperial situation even worse. During the year Pollard found beets. The first batch of beer brewed by Lewan was highly praised. Xiaozhi''s hospital has taken shape. meanwhile. The northern alien was finally driven back. After the minister onesk fully mastered the government. He began to apply for Estes to let Jessica participate in the registration ceremony of the little emperor. And give them a so-called reward. After receiving the news that Xiaozhi came to the imperial capital. Ernesto looked up, walked to the map and looked at the southern part of the Empire circled in red. As the saying goes, there are gains and losses. He moved with the Qinglian school for a year because of his status as a rock court. Although he finally won, his joy was interrupted by the three southern counties. He never thought that the little general Fu would make the three southern counties prosperous in just a few years. They couldn''t even let any of them penetrate into it. It was like an independent kingdom in the Empire. No matter in terms of experience and economic volume, it can not be underestimated. He took the opportunity to announce that he came to meet the little emperor, and sometimes it depends on his meaning. According to his performance, determine how to treat the three southern counties next. A few days later. Xiaozhi was the first to come to the imperial capital. Then came the Western Estes, and a few days later, Jessica came. The Empire began to hold the registration ceremony of the little emperor. The little emperor was personally sent to the throne by Ernesto. And because the throne is too high. After sitting here, the little emperor could not even touch his feet, so he swung his legs back and forth. His face looked innocent. On his left is the minister who began to pick up food and chew. On the right is the unsmiling general Mulder. "Minister, am I the emperor now?" The little emperor asked the minister below innocently. Ernesto nodded his chicken leg and said, not clear enough, "now you are the emperor of the Empire." "What will be done next and how long?" "Next, the leaders of the tripartite group stationed in the Empire will give them support." "That''s a little faster."* Chapter 3245 The little emperor said bluntly, "what kind of people are they? I''m really looking forward to it." "Your Majesty, this is a top priority. You can''t play with it." Mulder said in a positive voice. The little emperor threw his mouth and said nothing. "Then ask three generals to come in." Ernesto said, and then the three doors were opened. It''s a coincidence. The emperor''s Pisces is in the sun that has been born in the East, and his opposite is the West. Under the guidance of the fluorescent light, jessita marched forward. In the South was Xiao Zhi in military uniform. Opposite Xiaozhi. The same woman in military uniform is walking forward. She has a long body and a faint smile. It''s Estes. The beautiful face is full of heart movement and long ice blue hair. He is looking at Xiao Zhi opposite with curious eyes. Although I haven''t met him, his name Xiaozhi has read intelligence many times. When the three met in the center of the hall. It was supposed to turn in front of the little emperor under the noise of the building. They''ll be with you at that moment, Estes whirled around and wandered heavily towards Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi, who flew to the right room, stood up and blocked it. The place where they held their fists and their arms began to freeze. Spread towards both sides. Xiao Zhizhou raised an eyebrow and looked at the other side indifferently. And read out a wild smile to Estes. First force, but also continue to attack Xiaozhi. "That''s it." Mude Lisheng, the great general of Wang zupang, said, flashing up and down. "Don''t be rude in front of the emperor." Xiao Zhi pushed Estes away with her arm and shook her hand. The ice on the arm automatically broke and fell to the ground. Look across at Estes. The other side. So did Estes. He looked at Xiao Zhi with a shallow smile: "it''s the same ability." "Not necessarily," said Xiao Zhi, who felt malicious when he saw Estes. It''s not so much malice as what the beast saw. They looked at each other. Everyone in the hall felt cold and the surrounding temperature was decreasing. "If you two start fighting now. I don''t think it''s a good thing. " Najiesita stood among them and directly endured the momentum confrontation between the two. "Your Majesty is shaking us." The little boy on the throne swung his legs that couldn''t reach the ground. Looking at Xiaozhi and Estes with great interest. "Do you want to fight? Two." Ernesto gave a special cough, turned and ran to the emperor and said: "Your Majesty, let''s put aside the fight first. First of all, we should reward the servants." The minister began to read out in a loud voice the will received from the civilian officials on one side, which was about: As a result of her outstanding achievements in the war against foreign nations, Xiaozhi estessa jessita decided to grant the position of general to take charge of one side of the Legion. After the reading, the minister began to cross examine Xiao Zhi, "General Xiaozhi has many things about the southern Legion. Your majesty wants to learn from you." The minister said and turned to look at the little emperor. "Yes." The bored little emperor woke up from his dream. He began to grope up and down, finally took out a piece of paper in his chest pocket, looked at the paper and began to ask questions to Xiao Zhi. Mulder on one side, seeing this scene, his face became more gloomy. "When general Xiaozhi forced conscription for the three southern counties, there was an agreement after the shutdown in the south. The 30000 recruits will be dismissed. According to what I received... Minister, what are these two words. Your writing is too ugly... " "Oh, your majesty, these two are reports." "Oh, go on... According to the report I received. The 30000 recruits were not disbanded. " "Your Majesty, the 30000 recruits have been dismissed." "I''m curious where your source comes from." Xiao Zhi said that there were still people who came to see Ernest, who began to eat chicken legs again. "The person who gave you the news must not have observed it carefully. I have returned 30000 recruits to let them return to their families and live a good life." "However, due to their long military career, they can''t give up their instinct of being soldiers, so they spontaneously organized militia groups for regular training." It may be that the person based on your news didn''t observe it carefully. Let''s make a hasty conclusion. " It didn''t seem that Xiao Zhi could answer his questions so quickly. The little emperor asked and looked to Ernesto aside for help. "That''s what he said, minister." "Your Majesty, there are still problems..." "Oh, yes." The little emperor nodded. Above the court hall, all officials bowed their heads and hammered their ears, silent, ignoring the absurd interaction between the minister and the little emperor. "Now that stability has been restored in the exotic south. Why should the three prefectures be subject to military control? " "Your Majesty, although the south is stable, there are still great hidden dangers. Apart from other things, Wang Chuangxian nominated with the revolutionary army. More and more people have taken refuge in the revolutionary army in recent years. I will not implement it. It is impossible to make a timely response to the actions of the revolutionary army, not to mention the foreign nationalities in the south. I even got news that the two different races wanted to unite with the revolutionary ranks. In this case of crisis. The military administration bureaus of the three counties cannot be lifted. " After that, the little emperor began to follow the list written on the small note. One by one, he asked Xiaozhi questions, but all of them were refuted by Xiaozhi. At the end, the little emperor looked up naively and said to Ernesto. "It''s over, general. I don''t seem to have any questions." Heard the words of the little emperor. Ernesto coughed again, but did not respond to the little emperor''s words. "Now the awards for the three generals have been read out. Your Majesty''s registration ceremony is over. Does any official have anything to say? " There was silence over the hall. Ernesto nodded with satisfaction. "That''s it. The ceremony is over." After Ernesto announced his dissolution. Estes looked at Xiao Zhi excitedly again, and it was not Jessica standing between them this time. But general Mulder, who was wrapped in lightning: "the two new generals will fight as soon as they meet. Or in the Imperial City, are you in awe of your majesty? " "Of course there is." Xiao Zhi said and turned and walked out. Estes seemed to want to follow, but as soon as he took a step, he felt cold all over. Mulder looked at him expressionless. He didn''t feel afraid, but opened his mouth more and more excitedly. The other side. Xiao Zhi and Na Jie go out side by side* Chapter 3246 "How''s the west?" Xiaozhi asked. "Not bad." Nasitan said, "the Western alien is now in the stage of surrender, and there are very few battles." "That''s good. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on becoming a general. " "Each other." Jesse said to him. Then he paused for a moment, turned to Xiaozhi and whispered, "is what the little emperor said true?" "What, really?" "Although the question is very implicit, how many people can hear his meaning. Do you want to become a warlord and separate the south?" "It''s not that serious." Xiao Zhi said easily. "Just to make them develop faster." Jessica turned pale when she heard Xiao Zhi say so. "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Zhi interrupted his words and said, "I am now the general of the Empire." "I hope so." "By the way, are you familiar with Estes?" "Not very familiar, but I also know some information about him. What''s the matter?" "I''m a little surprised. What does he focus on? Is it because the theory is similar?" Nasita received: "I don''t know much about him. Most of it comes from rumors and other people''s hearsay that he is fighting against foreign races in the West. Some people call her Queen Victoria. She likes to abuse her enemies. The more painful the enemy is, the happier he is. At the same time, he also allows his soldiers to burn, kill and loot the enemy''s cities. So it''s not a good thing to be watched by him. " Xiao Zhi said, "yes, forget it. One is in the north and the other is over there. It seems that I can''t make any small moves for me. " "Are you leaving soon? Will emperor stay a few more days?" "No, this city. In my opinion, there is nothing worthy of praise, not to mention that the minister is eyeing me. " "By the way, I''ll give you another important information. It''s not that being a military commander can guarantee no worries. An old friend of mine is a lesson from the past." Xiao Zhi didn''t stop and went on. Instead, it was Jessie who stopped. After a while, Xiao Zhi left the imperial capital with a pair of his own soldiers. In the mansion of minister Ernesto. He was shaking with a glass of wine. "Do you want us to do it?" Four figures emerged in the shadow behind him. "Not now, but don''t worry, it will be useful." The next days. Xiao Zhi concentrated on developing the three southern counties. When the minister saw the little emperor, he announced that he would levy an additional tax on the three southern counties. These taxes were directly left in the south by Xiao Zhi because he had just experienced the war and had no reason to rebuild people''s homelessness. Ernesto stamped his feet in anger, but he was helpless. Because Xiaozhi implements military control over the three counties, they are all placed among them. It has been greatly curbed, and the people''s living standards are gradually improving. Even people from neighboring countries secretly come to the south to live together. As the saying goes, there is no harm without comparison. Due to corruption in other counties, it is the general public who suffer. The more suffering places are, the easier it is to breed the seeds of revolution. Because of the turbulent situation and the confused court, the revolutionary army gained the support of the general public and began to expand outward. Naturally, the revolutionary army dare not march to the west, because Xiaozhi''s military jurisdiction is there and can only attack a county called Shuiyuan town to the East. On the one hand, Xiao Zhi was defending against the West for fear that he would attack the base camp during the revolutionary army expedition. The action of the revolutionary army was too impatient, but a large number of soldiers were mired by the troops of the water front. Xiao Zhi naturally has no intention of moving the revolutionary army. He also wanted to prevaricate the imperial capital in the name of the revolutionary army, and he himself had no sense of disappointment with the revolutionary army. Ernesto seemed to pay little attention to the revolutionary army, and all his energy was on how to reach the three southern counties. Therefore, this period of time can also be regarded as a period of peace. Xiaozhi was able to do construction within the three counties wholeheartedly. Because beer has been produced in batches and is unique to the south, it is on sale for a while, and the asking price is not low. Although there is sugar making technology, the monopoly output of the high-level aristocrats in the north is not high, and most of them are sold in the imperial capital. Within the Empire, there is a large market space and rich profits. Because he is the person in charge of the non warranty process of the southern corps enterprise. Knowing only part of the technology enjoyed, spies have no way to start. One morning. A sergeant took a teenager to Xiaozhi''s office. Looking at the determined young man, Xiao Zhi nodded, "long time no see, peck" Hear Xiaozhi accurately call out his name. The boy couldn''t help getting excited and bowed solemnly to Xiao Zhi: "yes, sir." "You go down first." Xiao Zhi said. He got up and looked out. Seeing this, Sayou, who was sitting on the desk next to him, also got up and followed him. "Come with me." He said to the boy. Peck immediately followed them and continued to walk forward. He observed autonomously and looked curious. Until Xiaozhi walked into the prison, he was puzzled, but he still followed them faithfully. Soon before arriving at a door, Xiao Zhi pushed the door and went in. As soon as peck entered the room. A strong smell of blood came to my face. He looked around. The ground and walls were covered with dried blood. The colors are different. Some are already black, while others are still a little bright red. "My Lord." He finally couldn''t help asking Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi naturally knows what he asks. He opened his mouth and said, "do you remember our agreement?" "Yes, sir, you once said that when I was 16 years old, you would teach me the way to become stronger." "That''s right." Xiao Zhi nodded, raised his finger and lit a black flame on it. "Now you have two choices. One is to plant this flame by me, if you can survive under his persistence. You can integrate with him and have extraordinary power. If you can''t withstand it, there will be more blood stains here. " "By the way, five people chose to accept it before you. Look, they provided fresh blood on the wall, and none of the five people succeeded." "The second one, leave this room now. I''ll let you join the army and join the southern Legion." "I choose the first." As soon as Xiaozhi finished, peck immediately replied without any doubt. "Are you sure?" "Well, yes." Peck said firmly. He stepped forward quickly and reached out to grasp the working flame on Xiang Xiaozhi''s toilet paper. As soon as his hand seal was closed, he felt the palm of his hand cool. Then, the cold feeling is slow from the arm to the whole body. Then the pain came. In this pain, he thought of the incomparable feeling he felt when the alien came. Remorse for failing to protect others* Chapter 3247 Peck clenched his teeth without a scream and twitched on the ground. The skin cracked and blood splashed out, which stained the wall with new blood. After a long time, he finally stopped twitching. Lying in the pool of blood, she kept panting. Although she was weak, she felt very relaxed. "Congratulations." Sitting aside, xiaozhizhan got up and said, "go and have a rest. Tomorrow I will teach you how to use your strength." The next day, Xiao Zhi began to teach peck how to create the power of Qi and summon new abilities according to their physique, which was called the power of magic by the indigenous people of the world. At this time, on the playground. Merck, who was also taught by Xiaozhi before, is standing in the middle, surrounded by more than a dozen people, looking at them proudly. "That''s it." Suddenly, a soldier roared and rushed to him with the part in his hand. What switch did he turn on in this sprint. The soldiers around also raised their weapons and rushed towards him, and Merck sidled away. He punched the soldier in the stomach and made him bump into a man behind him. Then he waved his hands wantonly in the crowd. Soon, the soldiers were knocked down by him. He slipped the wooden sword aside, and one of his right hands pointed at the soldiers who were watching in the distance. "No, no, No." Looking at the tragedy in the training ground, the soldiers who watched the battle shook their heads and refused Merck''s invitation. Merck was about to persuade them, and Yu Guang saw Xiaozhi. "My Lord." He drew a soldier walking towards Xiaozhi quickly, and Xiaozhi nodded at peck. Let him come forward. "This is the silent guest, and you will follow him to practice and study in the future. Merck, this is peck, just like you." Merck, who had already had a hunch, nodded: "I see, my Lord, I will train him well." "That''s good," Xiao Zhi nodded and turned away. Merck stood where he was, watched Xiaozhi leave, went to peck, who was a little cramped, put his hand around his shoulder. "Don''t worry, boy. I won''t ask for your name." He said with a proper smile, which made Peck''s hair stand on end, "As long as training doesn''t die. Be mentally prepared, but you can rest assured that my training content is better than that of adults Xiaozhi. It''s like heaven. " Looking at the silent guest with emotion on his face, who seemed to recall his years of practice, peck shook for some reason. In the context of the increasing corruption of the Empire. The weak barbarian Lord could not bear the violent evidence of the Empire and launched the judgment. Then jessita brushed the troops and made a mess. In the area where the barbarians live, the terrain is dangerous and the natural environment is bad. They rely on the natural environment to set up many phenomena. Slow down the progress of Jessica. In order to ensure the survival rate of his soldiers, najessita chose a conservative way to comment on chaos. However, Ernesto of the imperial capital didn''t think so. He wanted to calm down quickly, so he asked the little emperor to send Xiaozhi to support najiesita. This is an order to kill two birds with one stone. Let Xiao Zhi go to support Jesse Tan, then the previous three southern counties will be empty. Let Ernesto have a chance. It''s an open plan. Xiao Zhi, of course, will feel questioned. But now is not the time to fall out with Ernesto, let alone declare independence. Lewan refused first, so Xiaozhi left Sayou to guard Mangkang county and marched towards the south again with 30000 troops and horses. These 30000 soldiers and horses are exactly the team he once led in the West. They are also acquaintances. Above the city wall. SA youyou looks at Xiao Zhi with resentment and leaves. With the March, Xiaozhi is getting closer and closer to the camp where najiesita is stationed. From a distance, I saw two figures riding horses coming towards them. He didn''t come to have a premonition. After carefully adjusting the two phases, the two sides are getting closer and closer. Maybe you can see Jessica. The man behind him let Xiaozhi''s pupils shrink, and his long ice blue hair floated in the wind. It seems that he noticed Xiao Zhi''s eyes, and he showed a loving smile. It''s Estes. "What''s the matter? It''s only a Western barbarian. It''s necessary to shoot the generals of the three parties to comment on the chaos?" After their report, Xiao Zhi asked with a frown. "Indeed, I don''t understand what the minister is thinking." Then jessita nodded, glanced at Xiaozhi and looked again. Estes, who has been staring at Xiao Zhi. He had put his hand on his shoulder at his waist. Be ready to stage the scene in the front hall at any time. This suddenly made Jessica cry like that in her heart. Clearly know that Estes and Xiaozhi have unspeakable hostility. But he still ordered the southern and Northern armies to join the West. Don''t be too messy. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, general Xiaozhi." "I really don''t want to see you if I can." "After all, we are all unhappy with each other," said Xiao Zhi "To this extent?" It''s that damn smile again, Estes said to Xiao Zhi, and then whirled slowly. "It''s incredible. I''ve killed countless dangerous species and many people, but no one made me have such a strong intention to kill." "Is it because of the same ability? Or something else? I don''t know, but the impulse in my heart has not weakened with the passage of time. On the contrary, it becomes stronger and stronger. What kind of scene will it be when you cry at my feet? What an expectation! " "Watch your words, general Estes." Najessica turned her head and said seriously. "We are soldiers of the Empire. We must not kill each other. Please restrain this idea." Estes nodded casually. Still staring at Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi looked back without showing weakness. Suddenly there was a bang between them, and a little snow and ice drifted down in the air. "In any case, let''s get rid of the barbarians in the West first." Najazetta came between them. "Is that ok?" Xiao Zhi said. "I have no problem." Estedes nodded. Back to the station, Xiaozhi, Estes and Jessica enter the master account. Although it was strange, Estes didn''t really fight with Xiao Zhi at last. In terms of military strength. There are 30000 people stationed in the house here, and there are only 10000 barbarians. They have the advantage of soldiers. However, the theory of the local natural environment where the Western barbarians live is a big obstacle for them. The harsh environment is unbearable for the soldiers and civilians of the Western Legion. For example, the barbarians here are like fish in water* Chapter 3248 "Zagu, are you sure there''s another army coming?" The leader of the barbarians looked serious. "Tell the leader, I''m very sure!" Western barbarians, in this poor place, can live unharmed all the time. How can they not have any means. Just when Xiaozhi''s army arrived, it was discovered by the barbarians. "It seems that we are still too kind. We wanted to teach them a lesson and accept it when it''s good." "Bang!" The barbarian leader hit the table with his fist. You can think how strong his anger was. Zhagu''s face turned red at the sound, stood up and looked directly at the barbarian leader. "Leader, I''d like to be a pioneer before the war and beat them down tonight." Zagu''s tone was firm. The barbarians in the room are excited to ask for war. Listening to zagu''s words, they are also excited. "Leader, we are also willing to go. This empire is too much. We must let them know our strength." "Yes, we must let them know that my barbarians are a fighting nation." ...... The barbarian leader raised his hand and slowly pressed down, and the bottom immediately became quiet. "You are all heroes of my barbarians. On behalf of the barbarians, I thank you for the night attack tonight!" The barbarian leader roared loudly. "Night attack! Night attack! Night attack!" Immediately got everyone''s approval and shouted loudly. On the other side, Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the bonfire in front of him. He was out of his mind for a moment. "General, what are you thinking?" Peck is a little curious. He seldom sees what Xiaozhi looks like now. In his mind, he thought that Xiaozhi had always been unfathomable, with Zhizhu in his hand, and rarely had the current look. "A lot of people will die tonight, peck, I don''t understand!" Xiao Zhi''s voice is a little low. The pale silver moonlight shines on the vast land. Listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, peck inexplicably feels a burst of cold. "Hehe, peck, why are you afraid?" Xiao Zhi asked with a smile. "My Lord, what are you talking about? How can I be afraid? Since I followed my Lord, I never know what fear is." Peck straightened his back. He also patted his solid arm with his hand. "Just have you!" Xiao Zhi stood up. "Peck, listen!" "Yes!" Peck said loudly. "Now, I order all soldiers to cheer up immediately, strictly prevent the enemy''s sneak attack, keep knives and guns in hand, and be ready to go out at any time." Xiaozhi gives orders. "Make it clear to me that we will fight tonight and protect ourselves. What I want is the enemy''s blood, not their blood. Remember clearly, peck!" Xiao Zhi raised his tone again. "Yes, sir, I remember clearly!" Peck replied loudly. Xiao Zhi smiled and returned to his seat. He narrowed his eyes and stopped talking. Peck went down immediately to deliver the order. Soon the rustling sound came, and the sound was very small. Xiaozhi''s army, visible to the naked eye, is all ready. Alice Dai hasn''t fallen asleep yet. The person she saw today was Xiao Zhi, so she couldn''t let go of the evil fire in her heart. I''m still thinking about how to cast a shadow on Xiaozhi in this battle. My men suddenly came to report! "My Lord, someone in Xiaozhi''s army told me that there was a barbarian sneak attack tonight." Alice Dai frowned and the barbarians attacked? Isn''t this a joke? Will those uncivilized barbarians still know how to sneak attack at night? It seems that this little wisdom wants to show himself. I really think of myself as a general. After coming here for so many days, I haven''t seen the barbarian have any brains. If you have more strength, you will find some primitive traps. If you are not careless, you will lose. This little wisdom is to show off your IQ. Alice day doesn''t want to play with this little wit. "The barbarians will sneak attack. You tell Xiaozhi''s men what I said. We all know the dynamics of the barbarians very well. They will never sneak attack. Let Xiaozhi''s army sleep well." "Tell them that we are the main force in this attack on the barbarians, they are the support, and make clear their position." Said Alice day proudly. "Yes, my Lord." Naturally, my subordinates don''t dare to talk much. The Lord will answer as he says. When his men came back, peck quickly informed Xiao Zhi. "Your Excellency, you are too accurate. As you expected, general Estes did not listen to your advice." Peck said excitedly. Sure enough, I''m still an adult. I can figure it out. "Hehe." Xiao Zhi smiled, but he didn''t speak. The sky gradually darkened, the moon was covered by the clouds in the sky, and the surroundings suddenly became silent. "Peck, get down and get ready." Xiao Zhi ordered. "Since you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me when you go to hell. I gave you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it." Xiao Zhi murmured. As the night was getting dark, Xiao Zhi felt his strength and swam away. "Barbarians, I hope you will surprise me a little more." "Puff." In the night, I saw Estes''s army sentry, and someone was quietly put down. The reason why we lost the war is that there is no one in the sentry. Maybe everyone has no time to lose. The barbarian leader gave a look of approval when he saw zaguliso''s technique. Zagu moved forward more carefully. "Peck!" Xiao Zhi shouted. "Your Excellency, you call me?" Peck hurriedly replied. "Is it too quiet?" Xiaozhi asked. "My Lord, it''s night. Is there a problem?" Peck asked in a low voice. Did he have some doubts? "Hehe, you don''t understand. Now give me the order. The war drums will ring and give me the whole army array." Xiao Zhi said loudly. Peck immediately replied, "yes!" When the order was given, the war drum sounded immediately. Estes was still awake when she heard the sound of war drums. "What''s the matter? How can someone ring the war drum?" Estes asked. "My subordinates don''t know what''s going on. It seems to be the voice from general Xiaozhi''s barracks." Someone answered immediately outside the room. "Why does this little wit play the war drum now? He really doesn''t know anything about military affairs. Isn''t it tiring for the soldiers?" Estes is still thinking. Suddenly someone shouted, "barbarians, someone attacked the camp! The enemy attacked!" "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" Estes woke up instantly. "Kill me, don''t mess." Estes immediately put on her gear. "Boys, now that they find out, get up and kill me." When the leader saw that someone found out, he immediately shouted. The barbarian soldiers behind him immediately turned into the sickle of death and reaped one life after another. Esther Desmond* Chapter 3249 "My Lord, Estes''s army was attacked at night. His army was completely defeated. Many people were directly wiped on their necks without even putting on their equipment." Peck shouted. Looking at Peck''s anxious appearance, Xiao Zhi raised his hand and motioned for him to calm down. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. She found it herself. I''ve reminded her." Xiao Zhi stops talking when he finishes. Xiao Zhi held up his huge sword and pointed to the direction of Estes barracks. "Everybody, now is our chance to make achievements. Kill me!" Xiao Zhi waved down his huge sword. The army immediately responded, "kill! Kill!" The barbarian leader was immediately awakened by the sound of killing. "What''s the matter? The reaction time of the reinforcements is too fast." The leader said suspiciously. In that case, the barbarian leader also knew to retreat immediately. If he was surrounded, he would be in trouble. "Woo..." The horn of barbarian retreat sounded. "Retreat?" Zagu thought suspiciously when he heard the horn. Now is a good situation. Is it too early to retreat. However, the military order is like a mountain, and zagu dare not violate it openly. "Give it to me, don''t mess!" At this time, zagu was attracted by Estes. "He is the chief General!" Zagu was convinced that he had a deep memory of Estes. If he cut off his head and gave it to the leader, there would be a great reward. Zagu is excited. If you decide, you can''t hesitate. Every hesitation on the battlefield is the price you pay with your life. "Dang Dang!" Zhagu, holding a machete, used his whole body to cut down on the enemy in front of him. All the enemies in front of zagu were cut to the ground. "Stop it!" Estes screamed. He saw the bloodthirsty light in zagu''s eyes. He''s scared. "Ha ha!" The sound of his horn was faster and faster, but his horn was faster and faster. I can''t stop it! Estes couldn''t help but picked up the long sword around her and met zagu. Sure enough, he was worthy of being a barbarian warrior. He was born with the talent of power. Even aisdais was cut down by him. The second knife, Estes, ducked, and the third knife, Estes, exhausted. Fourth knife, Estes owl! "Zagu, get out, get out!" Zagu found that there were no soldiers around him. When he got up, zagu fled immediately. "Kill me!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s army has reached the back of the barbarians. Ignoring Estes''s army, Xiaozhi immediately ordered "hunting!" "Brothers, go!" Xiao Zhi''s army is full of equipment and ready for work. The barbarians are far from his opponent. The barbarians have achieved their goal, do not want to entangle, and quickly get out of the battle. Xiao Zhi watched the barbarians retreat, but the formation was not disordered. He knew that they still had combat power, not fled in flight. When he saw it, he stopped after chasing for more than ten miles. Gather the troops and count the casualties. "My Lord, the troops have only minor injuries and no deaths. They have been wrapped up." Peck immediately appeared in front of Xiaozhi to report. "Yes." Knowing the situation of the army, Xiao Zhi was also relieved. These people are the team members in their own future. Every soldier is wealth. It is not allowed to have a little wisdom. "Estes, are you sure you''re dead?" Xiao Zhi asked unexpectedly. He just wanted to give Estes a painful price, but he didn''t expect that he was really killed by the barbarians, which Xiao Zhi didn''t expect. I can only say that this Estes is really useless. "Take his troops and report the situation here to the Empire." Xiao Zhi quickly gave orders. Peck did not dare to neglect and immediately sorted out and reported the situation here. Xiao Zhi allocated the army reasonably, not a little better than Estes. Estes''s soldiers'' sense of identity with Xiao Zhi is also constantly strengthened. The war report was finally sent to the little emperor. "Estes is dead. It''s a waste. The barbarian has too much courage. He dares to kill the general of our empire and orders general Xiaozhi to eradicate the barbarian completely." The little emperor was furious and ordered directly. In his cognition, his empire can only bully others, but others can''t bully them. An order was issued, accompanied by the supervisor sent by the little emperor. It is said to be supervising the army, that is, to reap benefits. In the war report, peck wrote general Xiaozhi as a wise and divine force. Xiaozhi had already seen through the barbarian conspiracy and turned defeat into victory, which made some people see the opportunity to pick up bargains. Peck doesn''t know, because his descriptions have arranged supervision for Xiaozhi. "What shall we do now, my lord?" Peck asked cautiously. Xiao Zhi is in the barracks these days without any action, and the barbarians seem to have no response. It''s amazing that both sides are safe. Peck is puzzled. "Peck, do you think I pay attention to these barbarians?" Xiao Zhi asked with a smile. Although they didn''t take the initiative to attack these barbarians these days, they sent a large number of spies to inquire about their living habits, military deployment and other matters related to barbarians. "My Lord, in your eyes, these barbarians are naturally tujiwa dogs." Peck said with a smile. "I''m waiting for the reply of the Empire, wait!" Xiao Zhi murmured. Peck can understand the reply, but peck can''t understand what it means to wait. When the sun just came out that day, Xiao Zhi got up as usual and went out to exercise with the soldiers. "This barbarian land is indeed a barbarian land. The road is really hard to walk." Howard, the supervisor of the army, said angrily that if he had known that he had suffered so much, he really had to think about it. However, it has come here. It is absolutely not cost-effective to repent. However, my heart is full of resentment, so that I also have resentment against Xiao Zhi who hasn''t met yet. "My Lord, the front is general Xiaozhi''s barracks." Said the boy who led the way. "It''s finally here. I want to have a good rest." Howard finally breathed a sigh of relief. The boy who led the way came forward to negotiate with the guard, and peck hurried out to meet him. "This is the supervisor. Let general Xiaozhi come out to meet him." The boy said proudly. Peck was very angry, but the officer in charge of the army has always been one level higher than the chief officer. It''s not wrong to let general Xiaozhi meet him. "Sir, wait a minute. I''ll tell my general right now. Please wait a minute." When peck finished, he went to report to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi is looking at the topographic map of the barbarians. At this time, peck comes in and reports. "Sir, the Empire has news, but there is another supervisor."* Chapter 3250 "Overseer?" Xiao Zhi said suspiciously. "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. The little emperor will send a supervisor." Peck is also puzzled. "Hum, I don''t want to take a share." Xiao Zhi knows that the supervisor is here to make money, but he doesn''t know my strength if he dares to take advantage of me. The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth raised slightly, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles, but peck saw a dark killing intention in it. After tidying up his clothes, Xiao Zhi slowly stamped out his steps and followed peck to meet Howard, the supervisor. "This is not general Xiaozhi. It''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people." Seeing Xiaozhi come out, Howard did a good job in face Kung Fu even if he had more resentment in his heart. Naturally, Xiao Zhi is also familiar with the road. He immediately saluted back and said, "supervisor, take the trouble. Xiao Zhi, I am very grateful." After some courtesy, the two talents get to the point. "General Xiaozhi, my main purpose is to tell the emperor''s will." Howard stood up straight. Xiao Zhi quickly bent down to show respect. "Listen to the emperor''s will." Xiao Zhi is just a general. In front of the emperor, he still has to show his respect as a minister. "Your Majesty has ordered, first of all, to reward general Xiaozhi for breaking the enemy, then to express condolences to general aisdais, and finally to order general Xiaozhi to completely conquer this barbarian tribe to me." Howard said seriously. "Xiao Zhi takes orders." Xiao Zhi bowed and said. "General Xiaozhi, please rise up. Although I am a supervisor, I just obey orders. Adults don''t have to care about small ones. Please rest assured." Howard knows himself clearly. But it sounds good, but if you really believe Howard, it''s yourself. Xiao Zhi has played this trick for a long time. "What did the supervisor say? At that time, if I do wrong, I hope the supervisor will give me more advice." Xiao Zhi said. It was really fun. Peck thought his performance before supervising the army was an illusion. Xiaozhi arranges for Howard, and then he convenes the people to hold a military meeting. "Can''t you wait these days?" Although the only drawback is that there is a supervisor, fortunately, this supervisor is not too stupid. Xiao Zhi saves a lot of trouble. "Sir, we can''t wait." Immediately someone said loudly. These soldiers are born to fight, kill the enemy on the battlefield, and it is their destiny to wrap their bodies in a vest. They have been here for a few days, but they have done nothing. They have been crazy for a long time. "Hehe, don''t worry. Let''s discuss the battle plan now. These days, I''m ready to launch a war of Conquest against the barbarians." "This time, either we all die or they are completely conquered by us." Xiaozhi Qi started from his heart and said in a deep voice. "Conquer, conquer, conquer." Everyone''s blood was ignited! "Good, good, good!" Xiao Zhi was also excited and said yes. ...... In the barbarian camp, zagu was drunk. Since zagu gave Estes'' head to the leader, everyone was shocked. The leader said on the spot that he would betroth his daughter to zagu. For a time, zagu was elated, and countless barbarians competed to please each other. You know, this is the future leader. Who doesn''t want to be close? The barbarians are also a social group. It''s instinctive to please the leader. The leader saw that Xiaozhi''s army was encamped and had no intention of fighting again. He thought that Xiaozhi just wanted to pretend, and then he withdrew. You should know that the former imperial army was like this, so that the barbarian leaders had an idea that this should be the case. There are few virgin lands for hunting, so there are few virgin lands for hunting. The little emperor and the old Emperor didn''t care about this land at all. They thought that only those uncivilized barbarians could live here, but they didn''t know that it was a huge treasure for the owner. Xiao Zhi looked at the forest in front of him. He thought for a long time. Why did the little emperor and the old emperor not pay so much attention to this land? If not for the death of a general this time. The little emperor may soon let them return to the dynasty. "The cost of development is too high. I think I am the most advanced and can''t see it!" This may be the explanation. "Peck, you said if we didn''t go, would you?" Xiaozhi asked. "My Lord, what''s the matter? What can I miss about this wild land?" Peck said with some doubt. "Ha ha." Xiao Zhi laughed. "You don''t understand. This is a treasure land." Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. "Look, they''re having a bonfire party." Xiao Zhi stood on the high sentry post and said with a smile. It''s really ridiculous that the enemy is eyeing outside, and the barbarians even have a bonfire dinner. Xiao Zhi can ask for a intoxicating smell of wine from the air, but it is with the smell of death. "Peck, now send me more people. I don''t want anyone to show up within 300 meters around me." Xiao Zhi gave an order immediately. Peck doesn''t know why Xiaozhi gave such an order, but it doesn''t affect him to obey the order. It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. The order was issued soon. Soon, peck arranged people around Xiaozhi for 300 meters, 500 meters and 700 meters. Xiao Zhi can feel Peck''s arrangement. Without speaking, he sat cross legged. Feel the power of the body and the magic power in the air. Xiao Zhi recited the mantra and kept fiddling with it. He took out a scroll from his arms. Peck stood 300 meters away and looked at Xiao Zhi''s action. He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. General Xiaozhi is preparing a large magic. Magic is the mysterious power of the world, which only a few people can master. General Xiaozhi is a magician, and peck knows it, but he really doesn''t know what Xiaozhi''s magic level is. When Xiaozhi''s magic appeared, peck would never forget that it was an end. For him, it was a power that only God could send out. "Nightmare meteorite!" Xiao Zhi roared. I saw a large number of dark clouds immediately gathered over the barbarian camp. Lightning flashed rapidly, illuminating the whole world in an instant. Thunders woke up some drunken barbarian generals immediately. "Magic! Magic!" The barbarian leader still has some insight and wants to call everyone to hide immediately, but he drinks too much wine. Everyone''s body is simply out of control. The soldiers can quickly find a place to hide, but the generals are drunk and no one reacts. When everyone wanted to save it again, the meteorite landed* Chapter 3251 "The gods are angry." Someone knelt down and prayed. "What''s that? Is the world about to burst?" Some people are scared to death. After all, barbarians are barbarians. Not everyone has the same knowledge as the leader. Most people are still a group of people with short knowledge. Xiao Zhi slowly breathed, and the nightmare meteorite continued. Xiao Zhi opened his eyes. "Peck, organize the army and attack!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. "Yes!" Peck shouted back with all his strength. "War drum up!" "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The war drum was sounded again. All the soldiers flushed with excitement and followed the general like God. What''s their fear. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" As soon as the word "kill three times" comes out, the whole army will attack. The barbarian camp has long been torn apart. Everyone fled in all directions and was scared out of his courage. Peck had never seen such enemies before. When he saw them coming, they only dared to kneel down and beg for mercy, but did not dare to resist. Even some who dared to resist were trembling. In the end, Peck was a little dull. The war lasted day and night. Howard, the whole person was in a state of fear. It''s not that he has never seen magic, but it''s really the first time he has seen such a large attack range. "Hehe, this time, the supervisor should be scared to pee his pants." Xiao Zhi is also very satisfied with his attack. Even if he can only send such an attack once, he believes that one day he can do it. Xiaozhi''s magic attack is more with the help of a mysterious magic scroll. It''s an accident. He found it on the stall. He also has magic, or he''ll miss it. Yes, Xiaozhi is pretending to be cool. In fact, Xiaozhi''s magic level is a primary magician, not even an intermediate magician. As for the nightmare meteorite, it can be said that it is an attack only issued by a mage. The continent where Xiao Zhi lived was a magical world many billion years ago. It experienced a prosperous magic era. However, at its peak, all magicians disappeared overnight, and there were only a few skills to practice magic. This nightmare meteorite is the product of that era. Everything is like a mystery. Although Xiaozhi knows what is not available in this era, magic is also a new thing for Xiaozhi. "Report to the general that the enemy has been defeated. Except those killed, all the other prisoners have escaped, and no one in our army has been injured or killed." Peck replied loudly. This is really a miracle in the history of war. There are no casualties. Howard, the overseer of the army, sat aside with his eyes fixed on him, and there was no more arrogance in his eyes. "Supervisor, what do you think of this?" Xiao Zhi is still with respect. "General Xiaozhi is joking. Just call me Howard later. How dare I call you an adult in front of you." "As for the achievements of adults, it''s needless to say. If you don''t say there''s no one coming later, it''s definitely unprecedented." Howard said humbly. There is absolutely nothing wrong with what Howard said, which is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the current empire. "Hehe, it''s easy to say." Xiao Zhi stretched his eyebrows and finally breathed a sigh. "If it weren''t for keeping you, I would be really tired to say these words with you here." Xiao Zhi thought to himself. He opened his mouth and said, "brother Howard, I know your purpose. I can give you this credit, but I have a request. I want this barbarian land. I hope the little emperor can grant it to me." Xiao Zhi said in a positive tone. Xiao Zhi has long wanted to get rid of the control of the little emperor. There is absolutely nothing wrong with mixing on this continent and having his own territory. Howard thought Xiaozhi had unreasonable requirements. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to want this land. He admitted that the land area is not small and rich in resources, but it hasn''t been developed, and the cost is very high. It''s not better to have a piece of land that has been built. Howard wants to persuade Xiaozhi not to choose this territory. After all, Xiaozhi''s future is unlimited. "Brother Howard, don''t say more. I''ll give you a share of the credit for the war, but you must do it for me. Otherwise, no one will look good on everyone''s face." Xiao Zhisen said. Feeling the coldness in Xiaozhi''s words, how can Howard not understand the threat. Howard stood up and said directly, "Sir, I''ll be right here. Congratulations first, Lord count." Howard, the overseer, hurried away the next day with several captured generals of the barbarians, but Xiaozhi didn''t follow him back to the imperial capital. Now that you want to take this place as your own territory, it is natural that the rapid development of territory is the right way. "Peck, now divide the army into five groups, disperse into the forest and completely eliminate the barbarians." "Remember, all soldiers will be killed, and all other prisoners will become slaves." "Remember, if you are not my race, your heart will be different. And you must not have any compassion." Xiao Zhi ordered. "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange it now." Peck took command and quickly organized people to explore the forest. Xiao Zhi took his personal guard group to the depths of the forest. He felt a strange force inside. This power is different from magic and full of great flavor. Xiaozhi also feels a taste of the universe. Along the way, the pro guards kept cutting down the thorns in the way. Xiao Zhi was not in a hurry. Now he has a lot of time. Howard took his prisoners and returned to the imperial capital for a long time, so he didn''t care about this moment. Without a formal reward, he couldn''t do some things. "Stop!" Xiao Zhi shouted at the advancing team. Right here! It was a smooth journey. I didn''t encounter any fierce animals. He didn''t think of the existence of Warcraft in this forest, which is unknown to the world. What happened in the world. Why do these Warcraft exist? People in this world don''t know. Xiao Zhi was full of doubts. Xin Kui took the pro guard group this time. Otherwise, he might not be able to come here. In this way, a person died. You know, even in the war, Xiao Zhi didn''t let his soldiers die, but exploring the forest would lose. "Ding, discover the host, bind?" "Ding, insufficient energy, forced binding!" "Ding, insufficient energy, forced binding!" Xiao Zhi was shocked immediately, host, what is this. "Host, evolution Jade Butterfly serves you!" Evolutionary Jade Butterfly? Xiaozhi knows that he must have picked up something. You should know that what can recognize the Lord is an artifact, a real artifact* Chapter 3252 "My Lord, what''s the matter with you?" When the accompanying guard saw Xiao Zhi stunned there, he thought something had happened and asked quickly. Xiao Zhi then realized that this is not a place to stay for a long time. Since he has got what he wants, it''s not too late to go back and see it. "It''s all right. Let''s go back now." Xiao Zhi ordered. When the party returned, there was no accident and they returned the same way. Peck and his party went well. The barbarians did not dare to go deep into the forest. They all lived around the forest. Because most of the young adults recruited by the barbarian leaders were captured in the nightmare meteorite. Peck and others captured them all without any decent resistance. When Xiaozhi returned to the barracks, Peck was already waiting. "You look good, yes." Peck looked happy. This is an unprecedented feat. Many people can''t imagine eradicating the barbarians in one fell swoop. "My Lord, it''s not under your wise leadership, otherwise small ones can''t do it." Peck flattered. "Come on, don''t be cheap and sell well. Come in with me." Xiaozhi took peck to the barracks conference hall. "Next, there is another important task. I want to build a castle here!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Peck had an idea in his mind that if he didn''t want so many prisoners to sell them, he must be building houses. When he thought that general Xiaozhi was going to want this land, the role of prisoners was self-evident. "My Lord, it''s a technical job to build a castle. If these barbarians let them do some physical work, they are all good hands. In terms of strength, they are barbarian women, which is not much worse than human men." "But they can''t build castles." Building a castle is a technical job. Peck must tell the truth. Otherwise, he promised now. If he can''t build it at that time, it''s definitely him. "Hehe, I''ve already thought of it." Xiao Zhi smiled. "In the barracks, ask if anyone can build houses. Gather them together. As long as you lay the foundation for me, the craftsmen of the Empire will come after a while." Xiao Zhi said faintly. "Then I see. Don''t worry, general. I''ll get it done." Peck replied. When peck left, Xiaozhi held back the people around him and imagined the evolutionary Jade Butterfly in his mind. The evolutionary Jade Butterfly is in the shape of a dish and a disc, which is crystal clear. Xiaozhi can clearly feel this thing. "It''s really amazing!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. "Ding! Evolution Jade Butterfly serves you!" When Xiao Zhi projected his consciousness, a voice sounded. "What are you?" Xiaozhi asked. "The host can be understood as a super brain that answers any question of the host!" "No problem, no cost?" Xiao Zhi asked involuntarily. Xiao Zhi knows that there is no pie falling from the sky. If there is, it is definitely not him. "The price is your luck!" Evolution Jade Butterfly replied. Air luck can be said to be a person''s luck, cause and effect, which directly affects a person, a group, or even national luck. "Then how can I see my luck?" Xiao Zhi asked again. "Ding, the current host''s air transport is 30 silk," 30 silk Xiaozhi doesn''t know how much this is. What can be answered specifically. Put down the evolution of Jade Butterfly and think about the future development plan. In the capital of the Empire, when Howard came back, a large number of people had gathered in the city to meet him on both sides of the street. The little emperor also came to the gate and waited for Howard. "Look, that''s our hero, Howard. Are there any barbarians in the barbarian land behind that? They are all ferocious people with sharp mouths and fangs!" "Your Majesty, fulfill your mission!" Howard quickly dismounted and saluted the emperor. "You are a hero of my empire. Get up, get up." The emperor helped Howard up. Harmony between monarchs and officials makes everyone happy. "Your Majesty, I have a suggestion for general Xiaozhi''s reward!" Howard said with a smile. When they returned to the palace, the emperor was full of praise for Howard and Xiaozhi. They were heroes of the Empire. Howard took the opportunity to offer Xiaozhi the reward he wanted. "Oh, general Xiaozhi''s reward. Tell me about it." The emperor sat up straight. "General Xiaozhi is a general. His prestige in the army should rise sharply after this incident. I don''t think he is suitable to be a general in the army anymore." Howard spoke. When this was said, everyone else looked at each other! Isn''t it a reward? How to recall Xiao Zhi''s general is beyond everyone''s comprehension. Howard knows that if he wants to get Xiaozhi''s reward, it is not so simple. If he wants such a large land, he must give it to an earl, an earl. This is no small matter. You can only think of other ways, Howard. It''s a retreat. "You go on!" The little emperor had no other reaction, but asked Howard to go on. "Thank you, I think since the Western barbarian land has been destroyed, it needs to be managed by individuals." "In that case, why not give this land to Xiao Zhi and give him a count, so as to show the kindness of his majesty and remove him from the army of the Empire." Howard said seriously. People dare not speak. Howard really dares to say that he didn''t know how to die if he spoke to the emperor like that. Figure out the emperor''s mind, where there is any good fruit to eat. "Hehe, Aiqing, I''ll think about what you said." "On the way back, you worked hard, I won''t keep you. Go down and have a rest. Tomorrow, I will entertain all officials and announce the reward to you at that time," said the emperor lightly. "Thank you, your majesty." Howard stepped back slowly. Back in the room, Howard arranged people to buy seeds, grain and other things, which Xiao Zhi asked Howard to do. the second day. Howard went to the palace for dinner as promised. Sit down. "All of you are the pillars of my empire. It is you who make peace in my empire." The emperor raised his glass first. "It''s all under your Majesty''s leadership." Someone immediately began to respond. The emperor interrupted everyone with a smile. "I can''t do without you." "Well, the next step is to reward the meritorious heroes of the rebellion against the barbarians." The ministers immediately quieted down. "Xiao Zhi is the count of blood moon, and the land is the land of blood moon! ...... Howard knew that the matter had been done this time, and the little wisdom would not trouble himself. To Howard''s surprise, the emperor also gave Earl Xiaozhi a lot of materials for the development of his territory. "Now general Xiaozhi has to accept my love!" Howard said to himself* Chapter 3253 The sun rises from the East again. The fiery red sun shines on the earth through the shade of the trees and feels the fresh air in the morning. Xiao Zhi is in a good mood. Just last night, he received a letter from Howard informing him that not only the Earl''s title has been implemented, but also a lot of materials, so that the development of the territory can be more rapid. "My Lord, breakfast is ready." The servant came to report. Xiao Zhi slowly breathes back. The cultivation of the magician is also water grinding Kung Fu. There is absolutely nothing wrong with unremitting cultivation every day. "Call peck later and I''ll wait for him in the Council hall!" Xiao Zhi said! "Good Lord!" The servant replied. Breakfast, roast suckling pig legs, milk and bread are not very rich, but they are nutritious enough. "My Lord, Lord peck, please see me!" Soon peck arrived. "Let him in." Xiao Zhi said. Peck, with a dusty face, is exhausted these days. He coordinates these barbarians to work. Peck''s voice is almost broken. It''s not that the barbarians don''t want to work, but that they really don''t know how to do it. Xiao Zhi looked at Peck''s stubble and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that my general Peck is really busy these days. Have you had breakfast? Have some together!" Xiaozhi asked. "Thank you, I''m not polite. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t eat. I''m busy these days." With that, peck began to wolf down. "Ha ha." Looking at Peck''s eating picture, Xiao Zhi laughed happily. When peck finished eating, the servant brought dessert. At this time, peck took a sip of milk tea in front of him, and then he belched with satisfaction. "Full?" Xiaozhi asked. "Thank you, Lord count, for your breakfast." Peck said with a smile. "Hehe, it seems that your news is still very fast." Xiao Zhi said. Peck smiled and didn''t answer. The matter had been spread for a long time. Everyone was talking. He couldn''t be happy. Count, count of blood! This is a reward that was granted only when the Empire was founded. Adults Xiaozhi took it. They are also proud. Besides, there are viscount and Baron titles under the earl. These are personally awarded by the earl. At that time, just report to the Empire. Having a title represents the identity of nobility. Nobility in the Empire represents not only status, but also salary and fiefdom. Xiao Zhi has no relatives in the Empire, so they have a great chance. All of them are cheering for a title. All the world is for profit. Why can''t Xiao Zhi understand it. "Sir, we are all happy for you." Peck giggled. "You all only see the immediate benefits, but you don''t know that the land granted to me by the bloody count and the bloody continent is the land we fought down, but it''s poor. Even if the Emperor gave us some materials, we''re still very poor." Xiao Zhi sighed. When he heard this, peck also frowned. What they thought was too shallow. Xiao Zhi put his hand on the table, with meditation in his eyes. "Peck, get ready. Next, a large number of personnel and materials will be in place. I want you to arrange people to receive them immediately." "And those with management skills in the military camp." Saying this, Xiao Zhi paused for a moment and thought. "Forget it, gather all the people who can read and count for me. I want to select a group of management talents." "Make a public announcement for me. Anyone with talent can recommend himself as long as he passes my test!" Xiao Zhi finished in one breath. Peck understood. It''s time to select officials. "My Lord, I understand. I will do it well." Peck bowed. "By the way, you will be the steward of my Earl''s mansion and be directly responsible for me." Seeing that Peck was good in both work and life, Xiao Zhi directly appointed Peck as the housekeeper. Peck was delighted when he heard the speech. Although he was not an official, he became the steward of the Earl''s house, and his future was unlimited. As long as he followed the Earl, it was not a matter of Xiaozhi''s words. Peck saw it very clearly. Peck left and began to prepare immediately. Before long, the publicity came out and everyone knew it. Later, this place is the bloody continent. The owner of this continent is the count of blood, and the count of blood is their general Xiaozhi. Seeing this publicity, everyone is excited. The following content makes everyone''s eyes straight. official. Nobility. As long as they pass the test of count Xiaozhi, they all have the opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. However, seeing the requirements behind, everyone regrets that they haven''t read a book. Finally, 53 people entered the test of Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi held the list handed over by Peck and was silent. So many people are illiterate. The aristocratic monopoly culture in this world is really serious. "Tomorrow noon, let them gather in the courtyard of the Earl''s house." Xiao Zhi said. Earl''s mansion was the first castle built by Xiao Zhi, covering an area of 1000 square meters. However, for the time being, only a main castle was built. It was too late. Xiao Zhi didn''t let them continue. Just plan it first. "My Lord, I''ll prepare now." Peck understands what Xiaozhi means. This is a centralized assessment to prevent someone from mixing fish''s eyes with pearls and shoddy goods! The next day, a large number of tables, chairs and benches were prepared in the courtyard of the Earl''s house. Xiao Zhi produced 53 papers. It includes five functions: military, health, education, finance, management and so on. The main reason is that Xiao Zhi thinks only so much now. It''s not enough to add slowly in the future. Military affairs include external and internal affairs, with Quartermaster officers in charge of logistics, one general chief officer and three deputies. Health includes the treatment and treatment of the health environment in the territory, with one president and six deputies. There is a principal in charge of education, who is in charge of educating the personnel in the territory to prepare for providing talent support to the territory in the future, and six deputies. The finance department has a chief financial officer, who is in charge of the financial input inside and outside the territory, and six deputies. The management assesses the officials of each department every year, with one inspector general and six deputies. After all the screening, Xiaozhi set up a secret department temporarily, which is mainly responsible for intelligence and assassin work, supervising all officials, spying on military information, and directly responsible to Xiaozhi himself. After the election of the principal officials, the remaining people will be added to the ministries. Those who make up the numbers will be directly demoted to slaves. To deceive the count, you have to bear the anger of the count. Xiao Zhi is not soft hearted at all. Everything is on track, and all that remains is to wait for the passage of time. Every day in the bloody continent is changing with each passing day, and everyone is full of energy* Chapter 3254 "My Lord, the supplies have arrived, along with Lord Howard''s letter." Peck shouted outside the door before he entered. "I know, I know. What''s the hurry? You''re the steward of the Earl''s mansion now. I can''t handle this matter. How dare I give you other things in the future." Xiao Zhi hurried out and was still scolding. However, looking at the pace of count Xiaozhi, he was also excited. "My Lord, live up to your mission. These are the letters my Lord gave to the count. Here is another letter." Howard''s confidant Casio said with a smile. He was also curious about the newly sealed count. Someone even wanted the land of the bloody continent. If there was no problem in his mind, he had another plan. When Casio just entered the bloody continent, his eyes were also bright. Although it is still under development, it can be thought that it will be unlimited in the future. "Thank you, Casio. It''s a long way. Why don''t you wash your face first? I''ll have someone prepare food later." Xiao Zhi took the letter and continued. "Then, Lord count, you are busy first." Casio then left under the leadership of peck. After opening the letter, Xiao Zhi read it again. In addition to the greetings at the beginning, it is the list of these materials and the talents given by the emperor''s majesty. Xiaozhi has a better bottom in mind. "Leo, you select some talents from this group of personnel and continue to supplement them to various departments." Xiao Zhi said. Leo, the inspector general for the assessment of officials, has the function of assessing and selecting officials. "Well, your excellency, I will do it now." Leo stooped back. "All right, let''s do our own things. We should eat these materials as soon as possible and really digest them. Then our territory will usher in new development." Xiao Zhi stood up and looked forward to the future. The officials at the bottom also nodded yes, and then left to prepare their own affairs. When everyone left, Xiao Zhi opened the second page of the letter, looked at a mercury inlaid admission notice and thought silently. "Letter of admission to the holy magic academy." This is the emperor''s reward to Howard. The holy magic academy and the holy fighter academy are the two supreme universities of the Empire. There is no one in Howard''s family who meets the qualification of practicing magic, so he gave this admission qualification to Xiao Zhi. In exchange for the hundred year prosperity of the Howard family, Howard is very optimistic about Xiaozhi''s future. Xiao Zhi is now a junior magician. If you want to be promoted to an intermediate magician, you need a lot of things. The most important thing is the cultivation of skills. The magic school is a good place to go. "Alan, do you think I''m going or not?" A man flashed in the shadow. "My Lord, you don''t already have a choice!" Alan said faintly. Ba mu, code named dark thorn, is the number one leader of the dark Department. He is responsible for intelligence collection in the territory and is directly responsible to Xiao Zhi. "Check the people who come here this time. If there is a traitor, you know how to deal with it!" Xiao Zhi''s voice was a little cold. The time of the admission notice is October in winter. Now it is early spring. There is still a long time to go. Xiaozhi plans to make good use of this time to build a castle. The weather in the bloody mainland is like a child''s face. It is changeable. Yesterday was a sunny day, but today Xiaozhi felt a chill. Wrapped in his clothes, Xiao Zhi had breakfast and listened to peck''s report on yesterday''s territory construction. "My Lord, I checked the materials yesterday and put them all in place." peck took out the account book and handed it to Xiao Zhi. After taking over the account book, Xiao Zhi wiped his mouth. Then he carefully looked at what peck counted and added his previous materials. In terms of grain, this summer can be carried over. When autumn comes, this grain will no longer be a problem. The big deal is to buy some grain. Xiao Zhi thought for a moment and continued. "In terms of food, although it is still sufficient, we should make full preparations. As far as meat is concerned, it is still lacking. The army should not be idle. Let me enter the forest and round up wild animals." "There are also doctors. We must pay attention to health. Let the health director Neo grasp this later." "Let''s start with so much. You can walk around with me." Xiao Zhi thinks. Instead of relying solely on fantasy, we should go to the field and conduct practical investigation, so as to be comprehensive. "Yes, my Lord!" Peck bowed back. ...... Xiao Zhi and peck spent the morning looking at the operation of various departments and the construction sites of workers. Xiao Zhi used his experience to discuss some feasible construction schemes with the workers, which made them marvel. Unexpectedly, the count of blood was so knowledgeable. "When planting this seed, you must pay attention to water..." When Xiaozhi was talking to the farmers. "Your Excellency, the grain in the storehouse has been lost." Suddenly Tony, who was on duty in the warehouse, reported. Food is a top priority for the whole territory. When Xiao Zhi heard that someone stole food, he immediately put down his business. "Tony, tell me what''s going on?" Xiao Zhi looks at Tony suspiciously. Tony looked a little frightened. "My Lord, I don''t know what''s going on." "Last night I was on duty in the warehouse and saw a dark shadow. I just lost consciousness." Tony looked terrified. "Shadow?" Xiao Zhi''s face sank. Peck snapped at once. "What is the crime of being absent without permission? Your excuse is too far fetched." When peck finished, he motioned left and right to get ready to catch Tony. "Forget it, Tony, you take me!" Xiao Zhi raised his legs and left. Tony quickly followed. The storehouse for grain is built first. It can''t be late to store grain, otherwise the grain will be damp. In the morning, Xiao Zhi didn''t go to the warehouse, because it was a building that had been improved earlier, so he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The tall stone wall and the warehouse made of bricks are not so exquisite, but they are strong enough. How can anyone steal food. Little wisdom is beyond comprehension. "Sir, it''s right ahead." Tony leads the way. Xiaozhi squats down and sees a small paw print on the ground, but Xiaozhi finds it is disguised. It seems that someone here wants to try the majesty of the Lord. Looking at the grain in the warehouse, fortunately, there is not much less, just a few bags. "All right, I see, Tony. Go back and have a rest." Xiao Zhi sees that someone is looking for something on purpose. "Peck, go find Bamu and he''ll tell you who did it." Xiao Zhi said with confidence. Peck was stunned and puzzled, but he didn''t ask. "OK, it''s been a long morning. Let''s try the new Sam''s tavern and see how Uncle Sam''s craft is." Xiao Zhi smiled* Chapter 3255 "By the way, call Leo and Neo, and we''ll come together!" The owner of Sam''s Tavern was rewarded by the emperor. Uncle Sam is a wine maker in the palace. When the list of wise people saw his craft, they immediately decided to open a Sam''s tavern. "Lord count, good ale. Because the time is a little short, I took out my collection in the imperial capital. Have a taste!" Sam brought out a red wine jar with a simple and honest face. "Uncle Sam, this wine looks good." Xiao Zhi quickly took over. "Sir, this wine is good, but Uncle Sam''s best thing is not this!" Neo whispered. "Well?" Xiao Zhi looked at Neo suspiciously. Leo and peck looked at Neo strangely. "I didn''t find Neo. You''re also a romantic." Leo curled his mouth. Watching the three play charades here, Xiao Zhi is a little worried. "Why do I have to pretend to be an earl to hold you down?" Xiao Zhi said faintly. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s anxious appearance, everyone laughed. However, Xiao Zhi is also an earl. How dare Leo three make a mistake. "Sir, Neo is talking about Uncle Sam''s daughter, Alice!" Peck whispered. After all, they are talking about other people''s daughters, and they don''t dare to speak loudly. Xiao Zhi''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t expect the three people to say uncle sam''s daughter. You know, they are in his store. If Uncle Sam hears it. Xiao Zhi coughed awkwardly. "You don''t know, my Lord. Alice is really beautiful. You haven''t seen her before. If you see her, I''m sure you''ll never forget it." Peck forgot himself, as if Alice''s face flashed in his mind again. But I didn''t think about it. Several people didn''t reply! Looking at the eyes of several people, peck turned his head and saw a woman standing behind him. "Sir, are you talking about me?" A clear and clear voice sounded. Sure enough, she is a pure and beautiful woman. Rao shixiaozhi has seen many beautiful women, but she is still a little inferior in front of Alice. Peck''s face turned red in an instant and was caught. What face was he talking about. Just whispered back, "Yeah." Alice didn''t hear clearly. "My Lord, my father asked you what more meat and vegetables you need." Alice continued. Xiao Zhi smiled and said, "just let your father have three more plates." "Yes, my Lord." Alice replied, leaving slowly. Look at Alice''s back as she leaves. Xiao Zhi and others immediately laughed. Peck didn''t know how to express his mood at the moment. He could only swear silently in his heart that he would never talk about others behind his back in the future. A few people had enough to eat and drink and talked about business. Xiao Zhi didn''t stay for a long time. After all, there are many things. Business as usual. The development of bloody territory has never stopped. New progress is made every day. Those who steal food have also been caught. Indeed, it is human behavior. Xiao Zhi''s judgment is not wrong. The reason is that some people think they can take advantage of the chaos, but they don''t know. Xiaozhi has already spread people away. Anyone who doesn''t feel at ease is all concerned. If someone steals food, it will not be found out immediately. The final treatment was that the man was directly demoted as a slave. Bloody city! The wall made of huge stones is full of a sense of strength. Xiaozhi stands at the top of the castle and overlooks the shops in the city. After this period of development. Xiao Zhi named his first city after his earl, bloody city. In the city, there are all kinds of shops, with stalls and vendors all over the streets. Hawking, shouting, one after another. "My Lord, the people of the gold and silver chamber of Commerce come to visit." Peck stood behind Xiao Zhi and said. The gold and silver chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce on the planet. It is rumored that it is the holy magic academy. The details are unknown, but the strength and power behind it are very strong. It is said that the president is a great mage! "Peck, what did you say they came for?" Xiao Zhi frowned. Peck thought for a moment and replied. "My Lord, it must be that they want to set up a branch here. After all, they are businessmen. The development of our bloody city is obvious to all, so..." Peck didn''t finish what he said, but Xiao Zhi understood what he meant. The establishment of a branch is beneficial to everyone, but how to strive for the greatest interests needs to be carefully considered. "You told them to wait for me in the living room." Xiao Zhi replied. Peck was not talking, and turned away. Shaking his head and feeling the strength of his body, Xiao Zhi tidied up his clothes and walked towards the living room. "Welcome friends from afar!" Xiao Zhi smiled and said to the people of the gold and silver chamber of Commerce. Chairman of the gold and silver chamber of Commerce, senior soldier, Lyons! "Now, Lyons, I''m here to visit the count of blood. I hope I haven''t disturbed the count." Lyons bowed slightly. "Don''t bother, don''t bother. I''ve understood your intention. I''ll talk to my housekeeper peck about specific things. Next, I want to talk to President Lyons." Xiao Zhi smiled and held back. Lyons was stunned. She didn''t know what Xiaozhi meant, but she didn''t refuse and asked her men to step down. "Lord count, what''s the matter?" Asked Lyons. For the first time, Lyons still had some doubts. She didn''t know what Xiaozhi thought. "President Lyons, I''d like to ask, do you have the cultivation skills of intermediate magicians?" Xiaozhi asked. "Intermediate magician cultivating skill?" Lyons repeated in surprise and continued. "Is your excellency a magician?" Xiaozhi didn''t speak, the magic surged, and the magic in the air was instantly attracted. I saw a flame condensing on Xiaozhi''s fingertips in an instant. "It''s a magician." Lyons looked more respectful. "The world knows you are a general, but it doesn''t know you are still a noble magician." Lyons exclaimed. Magicians are absolutely powerful on this planet. Although the holy magic college and the holy warrior college are two colleges side by side, Lyons knows that these are the cognition of the world. He knows that a real magician is definitely much more powerful than a warrior. Magicians can arouse the power of heaven and earth, and the destructive power is not a bit stronger than that of soldiers. In the dark count''s heart, it''s absolutely impossible for him to decide the future. "My Lord, we have the skills of intermediate magicians, and we can give them to you." "I hope your excellency can let our chamber of Commerce establish a branch in bloody city." Lyons said. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect it to be so simple, so he quickly promised* Chapter 3256 Lyons left and Xiao Zhi went to the backyard The cultivation of intermediate magicians is the mark of a light blue spiritual crystal. As long as the spiritual crystal is placed at the forehead and pulled by spiritual force, the information in it can be released. This anti-theft level is absolutely first-class! A simple Futon. Xiao Zhi sits cross legged. There is no fixed posture for magic cultivation. As long as he can concentrate, he can pull the magic between heaven and earth. Xiao Zhi is just used to this sitting posture. Take out the spiritual crystal and release the spiritual power. In an instant, a huge amount of information enters Xiaozhi''s mind from the outside world. Xiao Zhi concentrated again, felt a special force swimming in the body, and finally returned to the brain! The cultivation of magicians is to open up the spiritual power of the brain. This spiritual crystal is also the first time to help people operate the skill. Xiao Zhi had to lament the greatness of his predecessors. I don''t know how many experiments it took to succeed! Xiao Zhi''s talent is still very good. This practice forgot the time until the maid came in to deliver dinner, and the day passed again! Standing up, Xiao Zhi stretched out, "let''s put the rice there!" The maid nodded and said "yes" and left in small steps! Feeling that her spiritual strength has improved again, Xiao Zhi has more favorable feelings for Lyons in her heart! "Somebody, call me peck!" Xiao Zhi said to the outside! "Yes, my Lord!" The man waiting at the door immediately agreed to come down! Peck is still very busy today, but he is really in a good mood. The blood city is becoming stronger and stronger in his hands, and his heart is very happy. "What''s the matter with adults looking for me?" Peck asked suspiciously. You know, it''s getting late now! Who knows Xiaozhi''s idea? I can''t tell why. Peck hurried to the Earl''s house! At night, the moon shines on the earth, a silence! "My Lord!" Peck stood outside the door and whispered. "Come in!" "Peck, I came to you to tell you that in the future, be nice to Lyons and meet his requirements as long as they are not too much." Xiao Zhi stood up and wiped the corner of his mouth just after dinner. "Good Lord." Peck has no objection! In this way, Lyons, backed by Xiaozhi, also developed rapidly in the bloody city. A few months later, the bloody city was on the right track, and Xiaozhi began to be ready to leave. The holy magic academy is in the southernmost part of the planet. It is said that only those who receive the admission notice can find the address of the Academy. Mortals never know where it is. Early in the morning, Xiao Zhi summoned all the officials of blood city. "Lord peck, what''s the matter with the count calling us this time?" The good Neo began to inquire. Hearing Neo''s question, several people in the company were silent and prepared to listen to what peck said. They were also very curious. It is not common for Xiaozhi to hold a plenary meeting like this. I remember that the last time it was held, the law of the territory was issued and the count of Xiaozhi issued it himself! This law, which has been studied by interested people, is more perfect than the law of the Empire! "What adults want to do, I have to report to you!" Peck replied unhappily, mainly because he didn''t know, but there was a faint guess in his heart that the count was leaving. During this time, peck helped count Xiaozhi and kept searching for things about the holy magic academy and the map of the planet. Thus, peck guessed that count Xiaozhi was ready to leave. The huge round conference table is located in the Council Hall of the Earl''s house, and gorgeous gemstones are inlaid on the chair of the master, showing the extraordinary identity of the master. Xiao Zhi had already sat down, looked down at the documents already drafted on the table, and they hurried to their seats. "Everyone is here!" Xiao Zhi said faintly. "Here we are." Peck stood up,! Look around and say. "Yes!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Next, Xiao Zhi sends the documents in his hand to everyone. All departments have them, that is, some future plans. "I''m going to the holy magic academy tomorrow. If you have something to do, ask peck to contact me directly. I''ve written down the development of blood city in the future. You just have to act according to it." Xiaozhi''s departure, everyone has been prepared, so there is no sadness of parting. Everything was ready, and everyone was refused to see him off. Xiao Zhi left quietly the next morning. Xiao Zhi never stops all the way. He is dressed in gray tights and carries a knight''s sword at his waist, which is standard for adventurers. "How about a drink, beautiful lady?" A drunkard was ready to hook up with a beautiful girl without thinking about it. Such a good thing is met by Xiaozhi. Where can we let it go. "Beautiful lady, can I help you?" Xiao Zhi said politely. "Hum, birds of a feather." As soon as the crisp voice fell, a pair of long and white thighs flashed in front of Xiao Zhi. The drunkard was kicked ten meters away like the wind. Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the first beauty he saw was still a critical hit woman. After solving the drunkard''s long legged beauty, walk slowly to Xiaozhi, "Boy, come to White Ape town for the first time." The long legged beauty joked. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect to be looked down upon by a woman. "Why, beauty, what advice do you have?" Xiao Zhi didn''t give advice, so he said directly. "It''s impossible to give advice, but only passers-by like you don''t know me Serena in White Ape town." Serena laughed, regardless of her reserve as a woman. Xiao Zhi was also conquered by her generosity. "Miss Serena, please forgive me for coming to treasure land for the first time." Xiao Zhi stooped slightly. "It''s easy to say." Serena replied. "I wonder if this handsome man is interested in having a drink." Xiao Zhi set out in advance. He had the mind to travel to the mainland and didn''t care to stay here for a period of time. At the oak tavern, Serena and Xiaozhi came in and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "Isn''t this Serena? Who''s the little white face around you?" "Serena, this is your man. It''s too thin." Whistles, boos, one after another. "Stop it. If my mother is angry, I hope you can stand it." Serena roared and the tavern became quiet. After a while, as if nothing had happened, it returned to normal again. "Serena, that''s who you are." Xiao Zhi chuckled. Feeling Xiaozhi''s ridicule, Serena glared angrily and looked very angry at once. "Beautiful lady, I''m Xiaozhi. I''m rude to the beauty and make amends with wine." Xiao Zhi picked up a glass of wine in front of him and drank it all at once. "Xiao Zhi, your name is really strange." Hearing that Xiaozhi is soft, Serena is no longer investigated* Chapter 3257 "Serena, with such a good taste, could you please dance?" While Serena and I were having a good chat, suddenly a strange bass came. Hearing this voice, Xiao Zhi turned his head, but his heart was very unhappy. Anyone who is disturbed will not be in a good mood. I don''t see them talking happily. "Sorry, I already have a partner today." Serena didn''t seem to see him, and immediately refused, which showed that she was in a bad mood. The oak tavern has a ball every ten o''clock in the evening. "Sorry, man, I''ll give you ten gold coins. I hope you can leave now." I didn''t expect that the man didn''t give up and wanted to buy Xiaozhi with money. Xiao Zhi is not a person who has never seen the world. As a general of the Empire, he is still a count. Why haven''t you seen gold coins. "Sorry, don''t you know what this lady said? I''m his partner, so I don''t need to repeat it." Xiao Zhi said faintly, with a kind of oppression in his tone. The man didn''t expect that someone in White Ape town refused his request. In addition to the Serena in front of him, there was another one. "I hope you won''t regret it." The man said that and left directly, with a somewhat stiff tone. Xiao Zhi completely ignored it. Serena looked at the figure of the man leaving with some worry. At this time, the music in the tavern hall sounded. "Beautiful lady, could you please dance?" Xiao Zhi bent down and stretched out his right hand. "It''s a great honor." Serena suppressed her worry and handed her hand to Xiao Zhi. That night, the whole pub was cheering for the two. "Find out who the man around Serena is. I want him to live like death and dare to rob a woman with me." Joyce said with hate. Xiaozhi, who is dancing, doesn''t know that someone has begun to target him, but even if he knows, Xiaozhi doesn''t care. No one is his opponent in this small town. Joyce, a passionate suitor of Serena, is willing to do anything for Serena. If he hadn''t had a record of lust, greed and tyranny, Serena might think about it. After all, his family is one of the three big families in White Ape town. Joyce, Serena and Murphy are the leaders of the young generation in White Ape town. Joyce and Murphy are both pursuing Serena. Whoever catches up with Serena will become the most powerful family in White Ape town. But what makes the three families sad is that Serena doesn''t like both, but it''s also their luck. At least they still keep a balance. Serena doesn''t know what''s going on. She feels very good about Xiaozhi. Otherwise, she wouldn''t invite him to the oak pub to dance with Xiaozhi tonight. "Serena, you''re drunk." Xiao Zhi looked at Serena who was shaking a little and smiled. "I''m sorry to implicate you today." Serena looked at Xiao Zhi apologetically. A blush flashed on Serena''s face. Xiaozhi lost her mind for a while because of her beautiful face. "What are you looking at?" Serena''s face turned redder. "If you do this again, I''ll ignore you." "You''re staying at the oak tavern tonight. I''ve opened a house for you. I''ll take you to my parents tomorrow." Serena said that and ran away. This is to see my parents. Xiao Zhi said that he was a little fast. Maybe he thought too much. The next day, when the sun shines through the window. Xiao Zhi''s eyes just opened. His cultivation is relaxed and relaxed. He should relax and relax. Therefore, Xiao Zhi didn''t practice last night and had a direct rest all night. After a simple wash, Xiao Zhi is still a little uncomfortable. In the Earl''s palace, these things are done by maid. As long as he puts his face out, maid will wipe his face. The luxurious life of the aristocracy is unforgettable. "My Lord, this is a note left by Miss Serena for you. It says I''ll give it to you when you wake up." The bartender of the tavern handed Xiao Zhi a note. Xiao Zhi smiled. She didn''t expect that this forthright girl had a shy side. Open the note! "Lord Xiaozhi, I hope yesterday''s wine didn''t intoxicate you. I invite you to my house today..." Looking at the beautiful font on the note, Xiao Zhi is still interested in the girl. "Excuse me, this address..." With the help of many people, Xiao Zhi finally came to Serena''s home. Worthy of the existence of one of the three families in White Ape Town, the statue in front of the door is still very powerful. Xiao Zhi comes forward and walks to the guard in front of the door. "Hello, I''m Serena''s friend. She invited me." "Are you Xiaozhi?" The guard asked suspiciously. White Ape town said that strangers are still very eye-catching, not to mention the person explained by Miss Serena. Naturally, the guard is very concerned. "It''s me." Xiao Zhi replied with a smile. "Come here, miss. I''ve told you. I''ll show you the way." The guard walked ahead. Serena''s home, like a garden, is exquisitely built. After walking for about ten minutes, the guard took Xiaozhi to the reception hall. "Sir, you sit here and the young lady will come out in a minute." Said the guard with a smile. The guard left. Xiao Zhi picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. "This little friend, I don''t seem to have seen you." Suddenly an old man appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi also wondered. You haven''t seen me, and I haven''t seen you. "I''m miss Serena''s friend." Xiao Zhi got up and said. "Oh!" "Cough, cough, cough!" The old man coughed. "It turned out to be Serena''s friend. I''m really sorry. I''m his grandfather. Serena didn''t take boys home. You''re still the first. That''s why I''m a little curious. Forgive me, little friend." The old man raised his hand and apologized. He knew his words were abrupt. Looking at the old man still coughing, Xiao Zhi absolutely said that there was something wrong with the old man''s body. "Grandpa, there seems to be something wrong with your body?" Xiao Zhi said with some uncertainty. "Well?" The old man was a little surprised. "How did you find out? Are you a magician?" The old man said quickly. The old man is also a magician, but recently he has been possessed by the devil and his body has been damaged due to his hasty cultivation. If the injury is placed on young people, there will be no problem. There will be no problem if they are raised for a few days, but with the body of the elderly, the injury is likely to be aggravated. "Ding, check the body of the person in front of you!" The voice of evolution Jade Butterfly rings out in Xiaozhi''s mind. "There are three injured parts, which are located in the upper three points of the chest, the lower left two points of the waist and the lower one point of the calf bone." "Need a solution!"* Chapter 3258 The voice of evolution Jade Butterfly rings out in Xiaozhi''s mind. Xiao Zhi pointed to Serena''s grandfather''s injured part. Serena''s grandfather Oscar Kate was shocked. The injury was just visible. I didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to point out the location of the injury. You know, even the greatest light magician can''t do it. The medical level in this world is still very low. Most of them rely on light and magic to stimulate people''s potential for self-healing. If you are young, your physical function is strong, and the light magic still works. But for Oscar, it''s useless. Oscar is also optimistic. He can feel that his time is running out. So I''m going to ask Serena to find a good family as soon as possible. I didn''t think it was only a few days, so I brought a young man who I didn''t know and looked like a foreigner. Regardless of family status, as long as Serena likes it, Oscar decides to make his favorite granddaughter happy. "Boy, I''m hurt. Hey, as long as I can see that you and Serena can be happy, I''ll have no regrets." Oscar looked calm. "Grandpa, your injury still needs treatment. Why did you give up now?" Xiao Zhi is speechless. "What, my wound?" When Oscar wanted to say something else, he suddenly heard the young man in front of him say that he still had a cure! Oscar, who is over half a hundred years old, has his eyes enlarged in an instant. He looks at Xiao Zhi intensely. You should know who wants to die as long as he can live. "Are you sure you can cure me?" Oscar stood up and said seriously. Oscar Kate is the elder of the Kate family in White Ape Town, and Oscar is the highest combat power of the Kate family. Without Oscar, maybe their family would be delisted in White Ape town the next day. Kate family, Serena''s father is the patriarch of Kate family, but she has no magic cultivation talent, so she can only cultivate soldiers, and her talent is not high. Serena is the hope of their family. As soon as she was born, she was detected with high magic cultivation talent and was given high hopes by the family. Originally, Oscar still wanted to protect the family for a few years. When Serena grows up, their Kate family can continue to grow in this White Ape town. Who knows how he got into trouble in his practice. After all, he is old. At this critical moment, Xiao Zhi''s words are like a life-saving straw. Maybe it shouldn''t be the end of the day. Oscar is just relaxing today. He didn''t expect to meet such a young man. "Old man, old man, I can treat it, but there is some trouble in the treatment process. After all, your body is a little weak." Xiao Zhi said with some embarrassment. Old man Oscar doesn''t mind this, as long as it can be cured. "Xiao Zhi, you''re here." Just then, Serena''s voice came. The silver bell like voice was playful. I didn''t see anyone. I heard it first. Serena obviously dressed up carefully, and Xiaozhi was bright. The girl who was forthright yesterday has become charming today. "Well, Serena, you are so beautiful today." Xiao Zhi said with heartfelt admiration. Oscar stood smiling and looked at them. Serena came forward and saluted Oscar. "Grandpa, good." Okay, okay! Oscar is in a good mood. He knows he can continue to live. How unhappy is he? Although his conversation with Xiaozhi was interrupted by Serena, he doesn''t mind at all. Serena looked at them a little strange. She didn''t know what they said. She hasn''t introduced them yet. It seems that they both know each other and have a good relationship. "Grandpa, this is Xiao Zhi. He is a friend I met yesterday. He still lives in a pub." Serena has something to say. Oscar, an old man, can''t hear it. "Hehe, my good granddaughter, this little wisdom is very good. Stay at home tonight. Don''t live in a tavern. Where is a good home in a tavern?" Oscar blinked. Serena didn''t know her grandfather was making fun of herself. Some shy Serena, her little face turned red in an instant. "I ignored you." With that, Serena took Xiaozhi out. Xiao Zhi didn''t react. Before he promised, the two decided to leave. They continued to go to the holy magic academy. It seems that they need to stay a few more days. "You haven''t eaten yet." Serena blushed. Looking at the sun in the sky, it''s about half noon. Is it breakfast or lunch. "Yes." Xiao Zhi just thought it was Serena''s breakfast. "Oh." The two spent a somewhat awkward and warm morning. Xiao Zhi felt that way. This woman was interested in herself. As an earl, Xiao Zhi thinks highly of Yu Serena. Otherwise, she won''t stay so long. In the evening, the people in the tavern sent Xiaozhi''s things. Xiaozhi didn''t refuse and directly checked into Serena''s guest room. ...... "Grandpa Oscar, this is a healing herb." Xiao Zhi handed over a list full of herbs. "When these herbs arrive, refine them into pills. Take one pill a day for seventy-seven or forty-nine days to recover. However, during this period, remember not to practice again." Xiao Zhi said seriously. Oscar really believed it this time. A pharmacist is a rare profession on the mainland. He didn''t expect to be lucky to know such a character. "Xiaozhi, I didn''t expect you to be a herbalist." Oscar used honorifics this time. "Grandpa Oscar, don''t be like this. To tell you the truth, I went to the holy magic academy. I met Serena by chance. Just call me Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi hurriedly said that he could not let Serena''s grandfather call himself an adult, otherwise how to get along with Serena. Academy of divine magic, Oscar suddenly realized that no wonder White Ape town is the only way to the Academy of divine magic. "OK, Xiao Zhi, it''s really fate. In a few days, it will be the day for the holy magic academy to recruit disciples. Serena''s talent is very high and she should have gone long ago." "She just loves me, an old man. Hey, I dragged her down." "If you can, you two will go in together at that time, so there will be a care." Oscar bowed slightly. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence that the White Ape town he stayed in had something to do with the holy magic college, and he could dare to recruit disciples from them. If you go with them, you will save looking for it again, so there must be no problem going together. "Grandpa Oscar, there''s no problem." Xiaozhitong quickly agreed* Chapter 3259 Serena''s heart. Since she first saw Xiaozhi, she felt that this person was very unusual. She was full of noble spirit, but she didn''t have the bad habits of nobility. Knowing that he would go to the magic school with himself, her heart beat faster. Was this arranged by God. Serena believes that the love in this world is arranged by the God of love. He believes that this person may be the destination he wants to find. No matter how Serena''s thoughts turn a thousand times. Xiao Zhi sleeps so sweetly that he doesn''t have to look for it when he knows someone takes him to the holy magic school. If you really answer that old saying, good intentions are rewarded! The next day, Serena was ready to go shopping and called Xiao Zhi, who was still sleeping. Xiao Zhi is still terrible about women shopping on the street. However, he knows that when women go shopping, they often burst out with exuberant energy that ordinary people can''t understand. Today''s weather is sunny. Xiao Zhi looks at the sky without a cloud, and his mood suddenly becomes depressed. If there were a few black clouds in the sky and it would rain later, it would be a beautiful thing. Serena didn''t look at Xiao Zhi''s expression. God seemed unwilling to meet Xiao Zhi''s wishes. It was a sunny day all morning. Feeling the sweat soaked inside and looking at Serena who is still a little excited, Xiao Zhi can only swear that she must find a reason to avoid next time. "It''s not miss Serena. It''s the jewelry I like. I''ll buy it for you." A somewhat untimely voice came again. Xiao Zhi sounds familiar. Joyce? Xiao Zhi recalled with difficulty the man who was prepared to spend money to let himself go. Such a person is really ignored by Xiao Zhi, who is also too lazy to pay attention. Like a fly in the world, he just buzzed twice. Can you kill it all? Xiao Zhi can''t do it. But the fly turned into a mosquito and bit himself. Xiao Zhi was absolutely going to kill him. "Joyce, I don''t need it. I already have a boyfriend. Don''t pester me." "Serena, that''s the foreign boy. What''s good about him? He''s wearing civilian clothes." Joyce looked at Xiao Zhi contemptuously. The clothes on Xiao Zhi''s body are not made of silk, but they are also good cloth, and the cutting is very appropriate. If you know the goods, you will be able to recognize that it is only the clothes made by the famous figure in the imperial capital. Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. He''s just a clown. "I tell you, he''s my boyfriend. You''re not allowed to insult him like that." "Hehe, insult him. Will I insult him?" Joyce looked at Xiao Zhi coldly. With that, a tall man came out behind Joyce. "Boy, you make my adults unhappy. It''s wrong for you. I hope you can wipe your eyes and know who can''t be offended." The strong man looked ferocious and rushed towards Xiao Zhi with big steps. "You''re too slow." Xiao Zhi said faintly. In an instant, a figure flashed. Before the strong man punched, Xiaozhi''s fist hit out. Although Xiaozhi is a magician, don''t forget that he is still a general. If he doesn''t know any martial arts skills, how can he survive on the battlefield. "I still hope this feeling of punching to the end." Xiao Zhi put down the things in his hand and walked to the strong man step by step in the eyes of everyone. "You are a dog owned by your master. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me." Xiao Zhi finished and waved his fist again. "Ah, ah!" A strong man is a bad slave that Joyce raised specially. They usually bully others. I didn''t expect to be bullied by others today. Looking at Xiaozhi''s cruel appearance, Joyce retreated in fear. Finally, the strong man couldn''t support himself and fainted. "What''s the matter? I''m afraid." Xiaozhi looked at Joyce''s continuous retreat and said sarcastically. Joyce has never been so embarrassed. "Don''t be arrogant. If you don''t want to die in another country, be honest with me. Now apologize to me and I''ll forgive you." Xiao Zhi was really laughed with anger this time. Sure enough, there are these second-generation people who rely on their families everywhere. "I''m arrogant today. You tell your father that the person who hit you is Xiao Zhi. Now he lives in Serena''s house. If you disagree with your father, you can come to me." Xiao Zhi smiled faintly. Then he reached out and grabbed Joyce. "Xiao Zhi, you..." What is Serena going to say? After all, it''s his father who is also a famous figure in this White Ape town. We can''t make it too ugly. "Don''t worry." Xiao Zhi said softly. Turning his head, Xiao Zhi smiled at Joyce. "Since you''re not obedient, just lie at home for a while." After that, it''s a foot in Joyce''s leg. "Ah!" Joyce''s leg was broken by a raw kick. "Hurry up and take your young master away. Maybe there''s some cure, or you''ll have to lie in bed all your life." Xiao Zhi said to the person who was still stunned. For Joyce, Xiao Zhi thought he was a little light. You know, in the bloody mainland, there are such people. They will never be soft hearted. They will either go to prison for introspection or be executed directly, In the bloody territory, as long as people with power warn their children that you can be extravagant, but you can''t treat human life like grass mustard. This is an iron rule that everyone deeply remembers. "Miss Serena, that annoying fly has finally gone. I believe we can be clean for a while in the next few days." Xiao Zhi smiled. Serena didn''t expect Xiaozhi to do this to Joyce. For a moment, the little stars in her eyes flashed, and her eyes just stared at Xiaozhi. "Is there anything on my face?" Xiao Zhi is a little uncomfortable to be seen. "Ha ha." Looking at Xiao Zhi''s embarrassed appearance, Serena laughed. Joyce lay in bed groaning in pain. "Damn Kate family, master, you just watch your son being bullied by a foreigner." A lady wiped her tears, grabbed a middle-aged man and kept crying. The middle-aged man is Joyce''s father Edward. Maybe I couldn''t stand being nagged by this lady, so I threw it away and said to the kneeling servant. "Are you sure that man lives in the house of the Kate family?" Edward asked seriously. "Sir, we are very sure that Miss Serena of the Kate family was there at that time, and we sent someone to follow him afterwards. He lived in the Kate family." The servant said respectfully. Edward thought for a moment. "What does Oscar want to do?" Edward didn''t trust a stranger to touch his son* Chapter 3260 Oscar looked at the pill in front of him and smelled the fragrance from it. He had confirmed that there was no problem with the pill. Gently put it into his mouth, and the pill melted at the entrance. Oscar only felt a burst of fire and heat, and some painful abdomen immediately alleviated a lot. Oscar is relieved to really feel the effect of this pill. After all, Xiaozhi also knows him for the first time. If he deceives himself, it''s useless to live, it''s useless to be angry, and he can''t save himself. From hope to despair, Oscar really doesn''t want to experience it again. Seeing the sweat on Xiaozhi''s forehead, Oscar was grateful to the young man for the first time. "Xiao Zhi, you are really my great benefactor." Oscar bowed slightly. Xiao Zhi was still a little uneasy when he stood aside. What kind of herbalist is there? Everything is the function of evolutionary Jade Butterfly. If it wasn''t for it, how could he make this pill. After such a long time, Xiao Zhi almost forgot this thing. I didn''t expect that he still had this function. They were busy and didn''t sleep all night. "Grandpa, what are you doing? Is this medicine?" Serena didn''t know whether she was sleepy or something else, so she came to Oscar''s room. "Serena, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep at night?" Oscar is ready to cover up. Oscar cultivated a stubble. He didn''t say anything. After all, the fewer people know, the better. In this way, the safer their Kate family is. This society is a cannibal society. If you are a little weaker, you will be eaten by countless hunters immediately. "Grandpa, I feel that something is wrong with you recently, and you still ask me to find my husband. Have you got something and don''t get sick?" Serena suddenly woke up. She is not a fool, not that she can not feel the abnormality of this period of time, but that she is smarter than ordinary girls. See the medicine refining stove in front of you. Is there any medicine smell. Serena''s eyes filled with tears in an instant. "Hey, you, how dare I tell you, but now with Xiaozhi to help me, my body will have no problem." Oscar laughed. Oscar is very pleased to have such a filial granddaughter. Xiao Zhi stood aside, a little embarrassed. After all, what he did with Oscar, he also carried Serena behind his back, which made her catch him. Although this has nothing to do with Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi always feels like he has done something sorry for Serena. For a moment, Xiao Zhi was quiet and didn''t dare to speak. "Woo woo..." Serena cried after all. "Grandpa Oscar, there''s nothing wrong, so I left." Xiao Zhi just wanted to leave quickly. His heart became more confused when he saw a woman crying. Oscar waved his hand, held Serena in his arms and gently patted Serena on the back. Xiaozhi is full of envy for this couple. When Xiaozhi comes to this world, he seems to have forgotten something. He also seems to have a grandfather, but why can''t he remember? Xiaozhi now has a feeling that a very important part is missing from his memory. Back to the room, Xiao Zhi covered the quilt after practicing, and soon went to sleep. The next day, the warmth of the sun came in through the window. It seemed that something crossed in front of him. Xiaozhi''s eyes opened instantly. I only saw Serena holding a feather and smiling at Xiao Zhi. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi didn''t understand that it must be this Serena who played tricks on herself with feathers. "If you break into a man''s room so early, you''re not afraid of gossip." Xiao Zhi sat up. Serena didn''t think so at first. Her mind turned to think that it wouldn''t be that Xiao Zhi didn''t wear clothes. If he stood up and dressed now, I wouldn''t see what I shouldn''t see. Grandpa seemed to say that it can only be after marriage "Don''t get up, don''t lift the quilt, I''ll go out now." Serena ran out like a flight. "Hahaha!" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that there would be such an interesting thing this morning. He immediately laughed. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s laughter, Serena''s face reddened even more. Opening the quilt, Xiao Zhi quickly put on her clothes and thought about the previous scene. The little girl came so early that there would be nothing wrong. After a simple wash, Xiao Zhi came to the restaurant where the Kate family ate. "Xiao Zhi, come to dinner." Oscar called Xiao Zhi happily. Today, Oscar feels that he is in good health. This is all due to Xiao Zhi. How can Oscar not be better for Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi is not polite. She sits next to Oscar. You know, this position is generally the position of Serena''s father, which is now the head of the Kate family. Vincente Kates, the master of the Kate family, didn''t mind, and his smile was stunned. It seems that everyone knows about treating Oscar. Vincent is a senior soldier. In this divine land, that is, the general name of the planet where Xiaozhi is located, it is more than enough to be a home owner for White Ape Town, but it is still lacking as the core force of the Kate family. This shows the importance of magicians on this continent. Oscar is here and their family is there. Therefore, the Kate family also attaches great importance to the admission of Yu Serena. After breakfast, Oscar is going to talk to Xiao Zhi about some trivial things. At this time, someone came to report that there is something important to report. Oscar looks at Xiao Zhi with some apology. "Grandpa, you''re busy first. I''ll go and see Serena." Xiao Zhi quickly stood up. Oscar nodded. "Serena, Serena." Xiao Zhi went to Serena''s room door and shouted. Serena was writing on the desk. When she heard Xiao Zhi''s voice, her face was happy. But at the thought that Xiaozhi ignored himself and deliberately ignored him and grandpa in the morning, he was a little angry. "Serena''s not here." Xiao Zhi was stunned when she heard Serena''s voice, but she said she was not there. This says he''s not here. Is this a ghost? "You are not Serena, so you are..." Xiao Zhi sneaked in from the door with a strange smile. Serena hummed with shame, but didn''t hear Xiaozhi''s next words. She couldn''t help asking, "what do you say I am?" "You are my angel!" Xiao Zhi suddenly appeared behind Serena. "Ah!" Serena felt the heat of Xiaozhi''s breathing behind her, and her hair trembled immediately. "Why, you''re not feeling well." Xiao Zhi smiled with a bad smile* Chapter 3261 Although Serena is more forthright than ordinary noble girls, she is still a piece of white paper in emotion. Maybe she has read the love story decorated by poets in books. Where can I accept the teasing of a love field expert like Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi flirts here. It''s a comfortable life, but Oscar frowns. As soon as Xiao Zhi left, the reporter immediately said anxiously. "My Lord, gusra, the pharmacist in our drugstore, disappeared this morning." "What? How could it disappear? A living man. Have you gone out to find it?" Oscar jumped up from his chair. Gusra is the only pharmacist in the Kate family. Although he is only a first-class pharmacist and is completely incomparable with Xiaozhi, he is also a national treasure in White Ape town. Whoever owns it is like having a cash cow that keeps generating money. The most important thing is that the existence of gusra also brings great social status to the Kate family. You know, if you offend the Kate family, you can''t buy medicine in the Kate family drugstore, which is definitely the most terrible thing for everyone. Oscar also recently broadcast a large sum of money to let gusra study a new medicine. When this medicine is developed, it can definitely create greater profits. In the eyes of this section, gusra disappeared. Oscar is not sure whether gusra took this newly developed medicine and took refuge with others. You know, this medicine will definitely change the pattern in White Ape town. This medicine is the breakthrough medicine for intermediate soldiers to break through senior soldiers. This breakthrough medicine already exists in Shenwu mainland, but the price is not low. Although the medicine developed by GUSLA has a 10% lower efficacy, the price is much cheaper. For the small town of White Ape Town, the market is still not small. It may even go to a larger market and be exported to other regions. "Sir, we''ve been looking for it for a long time. We''ve looked for any place where Lord gusra can go, but we haven''t. That''s why we reported it to you." The visitor was very frightened, and he couldn''t help it. If he hadn''t been on duty last night, he wouldn''t have dared to carry the pot. If the whole family were not in White Ape Town, he would want to escape. The importance of gusra can be seen in general. Oscar''s eyebrows are getting more and more wrinkled, and his whole face is like a bitter gourd. He wants to break his head and doesn''t know why GUSLA left suddenly. You know, his treatment is good in the Kate family. What kind of treatment can he get if he leaves the Kate family? Oscar firmly believes that no one can match the generosity of the Kate family in this regard. "By the way, sir, one more thing, this morning, Edward Warfield suddenly announced that their Warfield family pharmacy was about to open and that a breakthrough medicine was about to be sold. According to his servants, it was the medicine for intermediate breakthrough senior soldiers." The visitor said thoughtfully, still thinking about the relevance of this matter. When he heard the news in the morning, he thought there must be a connection. This may be his opportunity to make atonement, so he took advantage of this gap to say it. "What, what you said is true. It''s really the medicine for intermediate soldiers to break through senior soldiers." Oscar completely lost his manners. He accidentally tore off several of the beard he grabbed in his hand. Someone nodded hurriedly. "The villain dares to guarantee his life in this matter." "Hum." Oscar snorted coldly. "Go down and get the punishment." Oscar said coldly, now he is in no good mood. It''s clear that gusra definitely went to the Warfield family. Edward really made a dirty move. What puzzles Oscar is how he poached gusra. "Call Vincent to me. Forget it, I''d better go to him." Oscar lifted his legs and left. With the rapid pace, Oscar is anxious now. Gusra''s departure is definitely not a small matter for the Kate family. Oscar needs to discuss with Vincent urgently. Vincent sat in a chair, under which stood the steward of the Kate family''s business, now with bitter gourd faces. The tea on the table had already cooled down. It was obvious that Vincent knew about it and was discussing with everyone how to deal with it. "Dad, why are you here?" Vincent saw Oscar''s figure and hurried forward to help him, but Oscar got rid of it all at once. "Your father hasn''t fallen yet. Why don''t you plan to let me know about it." Oscar said angrily. Vincent stood aside and dared not speak. He dared not say a word in front of his old father. Oscar sat in Vincent''s seat and said, "you know this, too. I don''t want to hear anything else. I just want to know what you have to do." When Oscar asks questions, everyone doesn''t answer. "Sir, I think the most important thing for us at present is to close down and then hire a pharmacist back immediately." Said an apparently slightly affluent executive. "I think it''s better to go to gusra. After all, the herbalist is not easy for them to find." Others have different opinions. "I agree with Hunter." "I think Leon is right." Immediately everyone began to talk. Oscar listened. Although all these methods are OK, none of them can solve the current dilemma. You know, when the Huafei family pharmacy opens, their Kate family pharmacy Jedi will close down. Most importantly, pharmacists are hard to find. As for the recovery of gusra, it is even more impossible. After leaving the Kate family, gusra will never go back. Unless there is a possibility that Oscar is cruel, he will either kill gusra or destroy the Warfield family. However, this idea flashed by. For the time being, whether it can destroy the Huafei family or not, it is impossible to kill gusra, and everyone in White Ape town will not agree. This once again confirms the importance of the herbalist. After listening for a long time, there was still no useful way. Oscar patted the table angrily. The bottom man was afraid to speak for a moment, and Vincent whispered "Dad." "Shut up, too. Hum, wait first. I''ll find a way." Oscar can only see the moves. The big deal is not to do the pharmacy business. With him and his granddaughter, I believe the Kate family can''t fall. On the way, Oscar carefully recalled whether gusra was aware of his recent injury, which made him defecte to the Huafei family. Oscar is not sure, but he has written it down in his heart. If he has a chance, this gusra must die. It is absolutely unforgivable to betray the Kate family. "Serena, I cured your grandfather. Shouldn''t you thank me?" Xiao Zhi smiled again* Chapter 3262 "What reward do you want?" Serena whispered. Serena found that the longer she spent with Xiaozhi, the less initiative she had. Even she could only speak in a low voice, but she didn''t hate it. Looking at Serena''s little face blushing again. "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you." Xiao Zhi said deliberately. Serena doesn''t know that this is Xiaozhi''s joke. "Hum, I''ll ignore you if you''re like this. I still want a reward. Don''t even think about it." Serena said angrily. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhi looks at Serena as if she is going to be angry. It is obvious that waves can be seen on her chest. This is why Xiaozhi is bored and teases the girl, but unexpectedly, the girl can''t help teasing. In order to prevent the girl from really refusing to admit it, Xiaozhi quickly said. "I want a kiss from you." Xiao Zhi said quietly lying in Serena''s ear. Feeling a heat coming from her ears, Serena only felt her whole body melted and her pores seemed to tremble. Hear that Xiaozhi just wants a kiss. Fortunately, there is a trace of disappointment. Serena doesn''t know why she feels this way, but she just feels good. Before Xiao Zhi left, Serena gave Xiao Zhi a slap in the face, just like a dragonfly. Feeling a trace of moisture on his face, Xiao Zhi disappeared without aftertaste. "Does that count?" Xiao Zhi asked in a whisper. "Doesn''t that count?" Serena giggled as if she had found a little face. "Ha ha ha." Serena smiled and looked at Xiao Zhi with a disappointed look. At this time, a maid came in and looked at Xiaozhi. Then she approached Serena and said to Serena''s ear, "Miss, the pharmacist gusra defected to the Huafei family today. The master is afraid that the Huafei family will make any moves against the Kate family, so he asked the miss to be careful recently." "What?" Serena lost her voice in surprise. Serena also knows the importance of gusra. Now that he defected, the loss to the Kate family is absolutely difficult to measure with money, which is the guarantee of status. After the Kate family, their voice in White Ape town was definitely much weaker. "Serena, what''s the matter?" Xiaozhi sees some changes in Serena''s expression, but she doesn''t know what happened. Serena looked down with tears in her eyes. Xiao Zhi slowly approached Serena and patted her on the back without speaking. "Xiao Zhi, you have saved my grandfather. I can''t trouble you any more. The Kate family can''t trouble you any more." Serena''s words are very sincere. Xiao Zhi can hear it. It''s not polite. After all, Xiao Zhi has done so much and needs people to continue to help. Why? "Serena, don''t say such silly words. We are friends. If friends are in trouble, how can I not help them?" Xiao Zhi gave Serena a a firm look. Looking at the helpless girl in front of her, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and put it on her head. "Do you really have a way?" Serena asked carefully. Xiao Zhi didn''t reply. She carefully put Serena on the chair and stood up. "Just give it to me. I saved your grandfather. Do you think I''m good or not?" With that, Xiao Zhi turned and left. Serena felt that her heart seemed to be much more stable with her broad back. Everyone moved, and Vincent used all his relationships and methods to try to find out if there was any pharmacist who could help them, the Kate family. However, the result is also obvious. They say there is no way. Vincent actually knows this result. Most pharmacists have their own masters. If they don''t, they must be rich and powerful. How can they see a family like the kata family. The cultivation of pharmacists is an existence that consumes countless medicinal materials, so most people want to improve their cultivation by themselves, which is very slow. Vincent wanted to find a pharmacist without power, but he could only say that unless pie fell from the sky. Vincent knew it from the bottom of his heart, everyone knew it, but everyone was unwilling to give up. Watching Vincent''s anxious hair seem to have fallen off, Oscar looked at his son with some pain, "Vincent, come on, no, no, it''s a big deal. Our pharmacy is closed." "But the Huafei family still has the account of gusra. We''ll have a chance to settle it." Oscar said frankly. Take it up and put it down. Oscar is a man who has seen big waves after all. At noon, everyone was still in the conference hall and didn''t leave. "Sir, the pharmacist''s shop of the Huafei family opened. Gusra appeared and appeared. He became the pharmacist of the Huafei family." A servant shouted loudly. Oscar and the public really heard this fact, and their hearts still trembled. "Hum, what are you yelling about? We heard it." Oscar snorted coldly. The servants knew that they had lost their manners, and the adults were angry. Vincent looked at his father Oscar in a bad mood and hurriedly said, "if you don''t go first, why do you want to receive a reward?" What else does the servant think at this time? His legs are shaking, but he still has something to say. If he doesn''t say it because of fear, he will be unlucky at that time. The servant continued to bow his hands, leaned down and took out an invitation post from his arms! "What is this?" Oscar asked suspiciously. "Master, this is sent by the housekeeper of the Huafei family. They say that their family has developed a breakthrough pill. We want to have a look." The servant said carefully. When Oscar heard this, he didn''t know that the Huafei family was laughing at them. "Hum." Oscar couldn''t suppress his temper either. He shook his sleeve and left directly. Everyone was afraid to speak when Oscar was angry again. This time, even Vincent''s son was quiet and afraid to speak. Until Oscar''s figure left, Vincent wiped the sweat on his forehead. "I see. You put the post here and go down." Vincent said slowly that he wanted to slow down. The old man was angry and there were changes in the family. His pressure can be imagined. Time passed quickly. Around two o''clock at noon, the pharmacy of Huafei family opened smoothly, and all the dignified people in baiape town came. We all come to see if the breakthrough pill publicized by the Huafei family is true or false. If it is true, we must buy one. Gusra, the pharmacist, stood in front of the stage with an indifferent face. Everyone''s eyes stayed on gusra for a moment and looked at him with a playful smile* Chapter 3263 Gusra doesn''t understand what others mean, but gusra doesn''t care. You''ve done everything, and you''re afraid of others talking about it? Gusra is not an old-fashioned person. On the contrary, he is also very pragmatic. He found that old Oscar is not in good health. He can no longer stay at Kate''s house. Now Oscar can hold on for a while? In order that his life would not change, he directly took refuge in another family equivalent to the power of the Kate family. Waffle Edward never stopped smiling. He was still thinking about how to deal with the Kate family. Unexpectedly, someone gave him a big gift. "Mr. gusra, the pharmacist business of our family depends on you. Don''t worry about your treatment. We have what the CATA family has and I have what they don''t have." Edward looked sincere. Gusra smiled and nodded. "Dad." Vincent walked into the room. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? The pharmacist found it?" Asked Oscar. Vincent didn''t speak. There was a hush in the room. "Let me in. I want to see the old man." Xiao Zhi shouted outside the door. The place where Oscar is located is the place of family discussion. If it is not a special moment, outsiders are not allowed to come in. "It''s Xiao Zhi." Oscar poked his head out and nodded to the guard. Xiao Zhi was able to come in. "Grandpa Oscar, I have good news. Do you want to hear it?" Xiaozhi has played a key role in selling. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go with Serena?". Oscar smiled and touched his beard. His performance seemed very flat. He didn''t want Xiaozhi to intervene in this matter. Vincent was a little nervous. He has an idea, that is to ask Xiaozhi to help. He helped the old man refine medicine. It is said that the grade of that medicine is still very high. But Oscar stopped it before he said it, and he didn''t allow Vincent to tell others that it was the people of the Kate family who knew it now. "Grandpa Oscar, I know there''s something wrong with your pharmacy." Xiao Zhi said positively. At this time, he was no longer joking. "You know." Oscar doesn''t pretend anymore. "We don''t want to bother you anymore." Oscar whispered. Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Zhi was very moved, and her determination to help the Kate family through the difficulties was strengthened. After all, Xiao Zhi is an earl. If you contact pat, that is, in a word, you can immediately send a pharmacist in your territory, but now it''s too late. The Huafei family has made moves. If there is no response now, the Kate family will be underestimated in the future. "I''m ready to launch a bloody war against his family!" Oscar said angrily. Bloody battle is a way for the forces of baiape town to directly solve the problem. The specific way is that the two families take out what satisfies the other party, and the local officials notarize it. The two sides choose their own candidates, divide a field, fight to the death, and the surviving people get the other Party''s things. Like this gambling fight, it must be a family lineage to make the other party willing. Xiaozhi was surprised to learn about this feature of baiape town for a long time. The advantage of this method is that it won''t cause big casualties, because generally, the gambling thing is everything in the family. If he loses, he has nothing. If you lose and don''t want to give, you will be attacked by a group. So this way of gambling has been used until now. "Old man, you didn''t say that as long as you don''t close the store." Vincent turned pale with great surprise. Oscar didn''t even tell him. "Hey, our consideration is too simple. Just now, I received the news that the Huafei family has something to do with the people who come to recruit disciples in the holy magic college. This time, they will let him not recruit Serena." Oscar said with hate. Vincent was really surprised this time. In order to enroll Serena in the holy magic school, their family spent too much. Everything was good. The powerful senior soldier''s eyes were also full of anger at this moment. "This Huafei family deceived people too much. I really thought I was easy to provoke the Kate family." Vincent has no doubt about the source of Oscar''s information. For their deep-rooted families, it is still possible to arrange several informers in each other''s family. "Hey, do you think I don''t exist?" Xiao Zhi looked at the father and son of the team, and was moved. At the same time, he was also speechless. "Xiao Zhi, I''m sorry to bring you in this time, but you have the admission notice of the holy magic school. We know that thing. It''s very difficult for people to measure the enrollment. They don''t dare to take you. However, it''s not good for you to get too close to my Kate family. Go to another residence tomorrow. Don''t worry. It''s also the property of my Kate family, but it''s a house, and no one will say anything." Oscar charged. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Oscar was still thinking about him at this time. "Are you thinking too much? How can my Xiaozhi abandon his friends at this time?" Xiao Zhi looks straight at Oscar seriously. An unspeakable momentum appeared on Xiaozhi, and Oscar felt a palpitation, as if he would die the next second if he didn''t promise the man. Like a king, you can''t refuse. Oscar tried hard to speak, but he could only open his mouth. Xiao Zhi found that he had lost his attitude and didn''t stop his momentum for a while. After all, whether he is a general or a count, how can an ordinary family resist this momentum. Oscar watched Xiaozhi with palpitation again and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Zhi didn''t hide any more. He said directly, just like an order, which can''t be refused. "Pharmacist, come back this afternoon. As for breakthrough medicine, I know that the success rate of breakthrough medicine you developed is only 30%. The pharmacist who came today can develop 100% breakthrough medicine." "What?" Vincent was surprised, 100 percent? He felt that Xiaozhi was joking with him. Is there a 100% breakthrough medicine in the world? "Knowing your letter, he will arrive in the afternoon. By the way, his name is Planck. He is my friend." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Old man, don''t fight with blood or anything. As for Serena, I''ll arrange it." Xiao Zhi gave Oscar a confident smile again. OSK and Vincent are really stupid at this time. Is what Xiaozhi said true? They really can''t believe it. At this moment, they are all thinking about who this little wisdom is? Who is he? Xiao Zhi, they still need to think for a while. They don''t talk nonsense. They just leave. Everything will wait for Planck to come. Planck was arranged by Xiao Zhi for peck. In the blood territory, such a pharmacist is really nothing* Chapter 3264 "My Lord, a Planck said he wanted to see the master." Servants report. Oscar and Vincent look at each other. What the little wit said is true. Xiaozhi''s words let them see hope, but pharmacists can''t find it so easily, and there is the 100% breakthrough medicine. This is incredible, but Planck really appeared. "Vincent, you go and welcome. If it''s a real pharmacist, we can''t lose etiquette." anyway, if it''s true, Oscar and Vincent hope it''s all true at this moment. Planck can only be said to be an ordinary pharmacist in the blood territory. If he hadn''t developed the breakthrough medicine, Xiao Zhi might not remember his name. Vincent walked towards the door excitedly, and the servants couldn''t keep up with him. Planck, with a tired face, a tall and straight figure, a slightly handsome young man and some deep eyes, can see that he is very excited. When peck told him that it was the task assigned to him by the Earl, he was very excited. You should know that the count is a real legendary figure in the bloody territory, with all kinds of new inventions and perfect systems. Everyone, whether noble or common people, has great respect for the count. He has made everyone really live a good life in this continent. In the bloody territory, it''s up to Xiao Zhi to say who is the most beloved person. So when Planck learned the task assigned by the Earl, he didn''t dare to stay for a moment, and immediately rushed to White Ape town. Finally arrived in the evening. On the way, the horse stopped and the people didn''t stop. Planck can still feel some pain in his two spans now. Vincent looked at the man with some remarkable temperament and immediately believed him. "Is your excellency Planck, the pharmacist?" Vincent asked carefully. Until now, he still wanted to confirm the pharmacist who fell from the sky. Planck dare not be arrogant. You know, there is a saying in the blood collar, that is, don''t underestimate anyone, even if he is a beggar. Because it could be the Earl who wants to experience life today. "Yes, my Lord, I''m Planck Weiss, the pharmacist. Your Lord can call me Planck." Planck bowed slightly and saluted. Vincent didn''t expect the pharmacist to be so talkative. You know, the pharmacist is more or less arrogant because of his noble status. Planck is a little approachable. Approachable, Vincent thought of such a word. "Kate family, you are very welcome. Planck, why don''t you change your clothes and take a bath first." Vincent smiled. Where Planck would refuse, he had already felt that sweat had stained the lining of his clothes. "Thank you." Planck saluted again, and the servant hurriedly guided Planck toward the inside, while Vincent hurried to see Oscar. "Father, father, I think nine times out of ten this pharmacist is true. This little wisdom really doesn''t know who is so powerful." Vincent began to shout before he entered the room. Oscar sat in his chair, restless as if he had been crawled by 100000 ants. Hearing Vincent''s words, he calmed down. "What are you yelling about? Shut up." Oscar snapped. Vincent walked closer to the room and closed the door. "Father, this Planck is true!" Vincent approached Oscar and continued. "Hum, I see. I''m not deaf. Hey, why did I choose you as the head of the house? This matter should be kept secret." Oscar whispered. Vincent was puzzled and didn''t know what his father meant. Oscar doesn''t want to explain to him. They sat quietly. Vincent looked at his father as if he was still in a bad mood and didn''t dare to say anything more. With the help of his servants, Planck took a hot bath and then changed into his prepared clean clothes. In the gap of dressing, Planck carefully asked, "Hello, I want to ask if Xiaozhi is in your house?" The servant doesn''t doubt him. Xiao Zhi is the nearest person to go with Miss Serena. Why don''t you know him. "Yes, Mr. Xiaozhi is our Miss''s friend." The servant replied quickly. Miss''s friend, Planck thought for a moment. It seems that this miss has a good relationship with the earl. If she becomes the countess in the future, it will Planck recalled his conversation with the man at the door again and was relieved to make sure he had nothing wrong. "I''ve packed it up. Take me to see Master Oscar." Planck said with a smile. Now that he knows that this place may be the countess''s mother''s house in the future, Planck is not stupid. He is determined to perform well here. At that time, as long as count Xiaozhi says a word, he will not have everything when he returns to the bloody territory. "Please follow me, my Lord." The servant hurried to the reception hall with Planck, who had been packed up. Oscar and Vincent are sitting quietly, knowing that Planck is true, but they need to really confirm, which requires Planck to show his hand. Planck also understood this truth, so he immediately went to see Oscar and Vincent. When Planck reached the meeting room, Oscar and Vincent got up again. "Planck, thank the Kates for their hospitality." As a guest, Planck first thanked Vincent and Oscar. Vincent hurried forward. "Master Planck, you''re joking. I just lost my attitude and forgot to introduce myself." "I''m the head of the Kate family. This is the elder of the Kate family and my father, Oscar." Vincent smiled. Only then did Planck know the man in power of the Kate family. Peck just told him to be a pharmacist in the Kate family and find a man named Oscar. "Hello, elder Oscar, Hello, master Vincent." Planck saluted again. The pharmacist is really approachable. Oscar thought about Vincent''s evaluation of the pharmacist just now, but he thought more. Why is the pharmacist so approachable? Not only that, Oscar is an old man after all. He also feels that the smiling young man seems to be flattering and pandering. Oscar can''t feel wrong about this feeling. As a superior, he has seen too many such people. This is a kind of flattery. In that case, it must have a purpose, but what does the tagate family have that the pharmacist needs* Chapter 3265 Oscar thought of a possibility, Xiao Zhi! Everything he does now is for Xiaozhi. I hope we can speak well of him in front of Xiao Zhi. At this moment, Oscar was full of curiosity about Xiao Zhi, "Xiao Zhi, what kind of person are you?" "Father, father, what are you thinking?" Vincent whispered anxiously. Planck said hello to Oscar, and Oscar didn''t respond. Planck thought Oscar didn''t believe he was a pharmacist and was ready to show his hand. When asked about Oscar, Oscar still didn''t speak, and Vincent went to ask. When Oscar came over and knew that he was distracted and impolite at this time, he quickly apologized and said, "master Planck, I''m old and easy to distract. I''m really sorry." Prak was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face. He still smiled. "Elder Oscar, why don''t you let me make a bottle of medicine for you to thank your family for their hospitality." Planck''s words are very euphemistic. They are all human spirits. There is no need to be clear about some words. "Then we really took a big advantage." Oscar laughed. "Master, this is the list of medicinal materials. Let people prepare it. Now it''s suitable for making medicine." Planck handed over a piece of paper with a list of herbs he had already prepared. Vincent looked at it and it was a breakthrough medicine. Is this the 100% breakthrough medicine. Then Vincent quickly ordered his servants to prepare relevant herbs. Vincent drank the tea in his hand and kept looking at whether there were servants outside to report. Now he was very eager to see someone report, the medicine was ready, and then he could see Planck''s breakthrough medicine. Oscar was also very anxious, but he didn''t show it. The three drank tea and had different thoughts. With a smile, Planck agreed with the Kate family in his heart, mainly because the owner of the family was really true. "My Lord, I''m ready." The report is over, and the servant is finally ready. Vincent immediately got up and said. "Master Planck, ready." Vincent made a gesture of invitation. Oscar wants to open his mouth and say something. After all, it''s really embarrassing. The head of a family doesn''t have a city government at all. It''s like losing the face of the Kate family. With a smile on his lips, Planck turned to Oscar and said, "elder Oscar, I''ll go first." "Trouble master." Oscar didn''t know what to say, so he had to reply politely. Everything is ready. Vincent is waiting outside the room. You know that general pharmacists don''t like people to watch when refining medicine. First, it''s for confidentiality. After all, the production of each medicine must have its own new and skills, and second, it''s for unnecessary interruption and distraction. Planck stood in front of the medicine refining table, meditated, leveled his mind as far as possible, took a deep breath, closed his eyes and waited for ten seconds. When he opened his eyes again, Planck became extremely focused. Accurately put each medicine into the medicine refining jar and use magic to extract the power of the medicine. Planck''s steps are very clear and smooth. Thirty minutes later, a transparent liquid flowed in the tank. Planck smelled a fragrance and knew it was a success. Slowly put away the magic, Planck waited quietly for the liquid not to boil. After a while, Planck picked up the bottle of medicine prepared by one side. This kind of bottle is a cylindrical bottle of about 10 cm, which is made of magic crystal. Only the instruments made of magic crystal can keep the power of the medicine from losing and easy to preserve. Vincent has been waiting outside the door for a long time. He is a little anxious and wants to go in and see how it is. But he didn''t dare. Fortunately, the door finally opened and Planck came out with a tube of pale silver medicine. Planck smiled at Vincent and handed the potion. "Fortunately, this potion should directly enable intermediate soldiers to break through to senior soldiers, but let me explain here that intermediate soldiers had better break through to the high end, so that they will have more powerful combat power to become senior soldiers." Planck added. The breakthrough potion he refined can directly break through intermediate soldiers at any stage. No matter what stage the soldier is in, it can break through primary, intermediate and advanced. It is an epoch-making product, but the effect is only primary to senior soldiers. There is nothing Planck can do to break through the potion in the future. The existence above senior soldiers is mainly related to the existence of laws. How can Planck, an intermediate herbalist, be able to do it. But it is this breakthrough medicine that makes Xiaozhi remember. The medicine has come out. Now we need to try the effect of this medicine. Vincent looked at the potion in his hand and didn''t have to try it. He knew that the potion was absolutely effective. Depending on the appearance, Vincent didn''t believe that he was a failed product. They came to the reception hall with the potion. Oscar sat on the main seat and looked at the potion in Vincent''s hand. At this moment, he was also excited. "Master, has the medicine become?" Oscar asked carefully. "Yes." Planck said faintly that as a pharmacist, this is his pride. "Good! Good! Good!" Oscar said hello three times, and then ordered the servant to find an intermediate soldier to come. They didn''t let everyone wait too long. Soon an intermediate soldier came. EVA Davide, an intermediate and senior soldier, is about 50 years old. Years have left many scratches on his face. From his scarred face, EVA Davide is a man with a story. "EVA Davide, here''s a 100% breakthrough potion. I don''t know if you want to..." Oscar said in a deep voice. EVA Davide''s physical function gradually declined due to the growth of age. He was not so qualified that he could only do some work of guarding the house in the Kate family. Only by breaking through the intermediate soldier and becoming a senior soldier can he join the business of the Kate family. The most direct difference in this is the extra money. For example, the amount of money and the status of guarding the home and yard are naturally not much higher. But EVA Davide is an old man and Oscar is also a nostalgic person, which gives him the opportunity. "Master, needless to say, it''s a ten percent chance. I''m willing to try, not to mention 100 percent." EVA Davide said excitedly. Vincent subconsciously looked at the potion. It was really OK, but at the moment she couldn''t talk, but Planck sat aside* Chapter 3266 EVA Davide stepped forward and took Vincent''s Potion. Opening the bottle, EVA Davide smelled it. It seemed to taste good. Without hesitation, she poured it directly into her mouth. As soon as she entered, EVA Davide felt a heat flow, which immediately spread in her body. It seemed that her brain was quiet, and she seemed to understand everything she couldn''t think of before. EVA Davide sat cross legged, and the heat flow in her body began to gather together, and her strength was accumulated. "Broken!" EVA Davide roared. EVA Davide made a direct breakthrough in only ten minutes, and there were no sequelae, because he could feel that there seemed to be a clear flow in his body, which smoothed the cracks that had impacted the meridians before. "Master, I broke through." EVA Davide said excitedly. Oscar and Vincent were stunned, and that was the breakthrough. The two men looked at each other. It was more powerful than the medicine developed by them and gusra. After all, it only increased the probability. According to common sense, EVA Davide''s breakthrough probability is less than 10%. If you take gusra''s medicine, it will increase by 20 to 30%. This still depends on your physical function. According to EVA Davide''s physical function, it will be 20% at most, maybe even lower. "EVA Davide, you take me." Some excited Vincent wanted to try EVA Davide''s skill directly. With a strong step and a jump, Vincent came to EVA Davide and slapped EVA Davide on the face. EVA Davide didn''t change her face and didn''t see him dodge. She seemed to know Vincent''s attack route was right. She quickly raised her hand and took Vincent''s palm. With only a "pen", Vincent stepped back, and EVA Davide stepped back five or six steps. But everyone''s face was happy. You know, Vincent has become a senior soldier for a long time. Now he is a senior soldier, and his strength is much stronger than that of EVA Davide, who has just broken through. "EVA Davide, you''re a senior soldier." Vincent asked in surprise. "Master, I''m a senior soldier now." EVA Davide said respectfully that she could hear the obvious meaning in her words. Oscar was even more shocked. The effect of this medicine was too strong. He quickly looked at Planck. "Master?" Planck didn''t know his question and said directly: "this medicine is not so magical. This big brother has stayed in the intermediate soldier for a long time and has a deep foundation, so it''s natural to break through to the middle." when water flows , a channel is formed. Oscar knew that he had really found a treasure this time. What''s gusra? This Planck is like a God. Not to mention that Oscar and Vincent spent the night negotiating a counterattack the next day, Planck was ready to go to bed. He really didn''t stop today, but he was very happy to think that he could finish the character arranged by the count. He was already looking forward to returning to the bloody territory and the reward of the count. In this way, this very diligent herbalist did not practice today, but quickly went to sleep. Xiao Zhi is still practicing. Knowing the relationship between the holy magic academy and the Huafei family, he is still worried. He doesn''t want to expose his identity, so this matter should be considered in the long run. Strength, in the final analysis, is strength. Xiao Zhi deeply understands this, so he can''t relax his cultivation for a moment. The next day, the sun rose from the East as usual. It seemed to be another day, but people with a little sense of doorway knew that today was an extraordinary day. The power of White Ape town should go downhill. "I heard that gusra of the Huafei family is the chief pharmacist of the Kate family. Now it''s the Huafei family''s, Kate family''s pharmacy. It''s going to close down this time." Before the birds got up in the morning, someone began to talk about the interesting stories of various families. Gusra''s story is definitely the most worth talking about. "You''re right, but how can I hear that the Kate family seems to have found a pharmacist again? It looks good now." "Is that true?" The man looked surprised. Not many people know about it. Planck''s exposure was really due to the loud voice of Vincente, the owner of the Kate family. The Huafei family, Edward changed his hair last night with the reward of his wife. "Today is the day of the rise of our Huafei family." Edward thought silently that the hatred of the Kate family had increased a little when he thought of Joyce''s injury. Edward cleaned up and went to gusra''s room. "Bang bang!" Gently knocked on the door of gusra''s room. "Master, may I come in?" Edward whispered. Gusra woke up when Edward approached the room, put on her clothes and didn''t let Edward wait too long. Gusra opened the door. "Lord Edward, what''s up?" Asked gusra suspiciously. Edward motioned the servant girls behind him to bring in the prepared rich breakfast. GUSLA saw a group of servant girls behind Edward and immediately understood that Edward had come to deliver breakfast. Edward said with concern: "I know that the master worked very hard to refine medicine last night, so I prepared breakfast to see if it suits the master''s taste. If it''s absolutely impossible, I''m telling them to do it." Gusra didn''t expect that as the head of a family, he could do this step. Edward could really put down his body and compliment himself. Looking at the exquisite food on the table, gusra gulped. He was really hungry. He basically made medicine all night yesterday, just to continue to launch new products today. In order to really cover the pharmacy of Huafei family over the old one of Kate family, he must take strong medicine. In fact, he wants too little money to leave the family. The Kate family can''t meet his requirements. If the Huafei family can, he will naturally leave. Besides, Edward was so kind to himself that gusra suddenly felt that there was really nothing wrong with this choice. While gusra was eating, Edward asked with a smile, "master, those breakthrough potions have been made." Gusra pointed to a silver box. Edward understood it, walked to the table where the box was placed, and sat down slowly. Gently opened the box, and twenty silver potions appeared in front of Edward. "Today, it''s up to you whether our Huafei family can rise again." Edward thought silently* Chapter 3267 In the morning, everyone of the Kate family was sitting in the restaurant. Xiao Zhi came slowly and looked at everyone sitting without moving chopsticks. "Why, everybody, is there a problem with this dish?" Xiao Zhi joked. Oscar stood up with a smile and greeted Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, your friend is really powerful. His breakthrough medicine is absolutely unprecedented." Oscar said. Is it that good. Looking at the two empty seats on one side, I know that this is Vincent''s and the other is Planck''s. Planck is so powerful, Xiao Zhi is still very happy. He didn''t humiliate the blood collar. No, he didn''t humiliate me. After all, the blood collar is his own. Not to mention Xiaozhi''s wishful thinking, Planck soon followed Vincent. He knew he might see the count today and dressed himself up seriously. Yes, you heard right. Planck, a man, cleaned himself up like a big girl who was going to be married. He cleaned up neatly, but there was no big girl''s makeup. Planck took a small step forward. At the first sight, he saw Xiaozhi''s figure and Xiaozhi''s playful smile. Planck''s calf was soft and almost didn''t kneel down. Xinkui Vincent saw that Planck seemed to have something wrong and hurried to pull it. Vincent was even more surprised at this pull. Planck seemed to have no strength. "Ha ha, isn''t this the prang brothers? Why? Are you too excited to see your brothers? Your legs are soft." Xiao Zhi came over with a smile, took Planck, helped him to the table, put him on the chair, and then sat back in his chair. Everyone was confused. Only Oscar held his sleeve tightly to calm himself down. He really didn''t dare to think about who this little wisdom was. "Let''s have dinner." All the people took their seats and everyone arrived. Vincent spoke directly and enthusiastically. Planck still didn''t recover, and his hand holding a knife and fork was still shaking while eating. Xiao Zhi is a little unhappy. In this case, he can''t explain to them. Isn''t this adding to his problem? I didn''t expect that Planck was so unreliable. Planck, who has been observing Xiaozhi''s face, obviously can see that Xiaozhi is unhappy and calms down. He can become a pharmacist and an intermediate pharmacist. He can''t get to the present without going through the test of life and death several times. Knowing what to do now, Planck immediately restrained his mind, as if facing the enemy. He was calm and terrible. In an instant, Planck''s hands stopped shaking and his face returned to normal, but the atmosphere was a little different. Those present here are not ordinary people. They don''t know what happened. It seems that someone is fighting. A sense of depression appears in everyone''s mind. "It''s not that you can''t teach. At least you can explain yourself." Regardless of Xiaozhi''s wishful thinking, Edward picked up the medicine and quickly arranged for someone to escort the medicine to the pharmacy. At eleven o''clock, the pharmacy opened. The pharmacy of the Huafei family is located opposite to the Kate family. This is Ming Ming. Ming tells you that the Kate family did it by my Huafei family. At about 10:50, a young fellow of the Huafei family came out with a piece of paper and pasted it on the door. I can only see that it says that today, in order to give you support for our Huafei family pharmacy again, we specially launched master gusra''s latest medicine, breakthrough medicine. The success rate of intermediate soldiers breaking through senior soldiers increased by 20% to 30%. The quantity is not much, only 20 bottles. Please buy it quickly. The pharmacy of the Kate family read the above content and someone immediately rushed back to report. Edward stood outside the window on the second floor and looked at the boy in the Kate family pharmacy and smiled. "Master gusra, the Kate family will never recover this time." Edward smiled and picked up the tea on the table. Gusra nodded. He likes the present life very much. Edward treats him as a guest of honor and has a lot of money. As for the Kate family, he must rectify it. In this way, in a short time, he will no longer be the talk capital of everyone and will still be the respected Master gusra. When the young man of the medicine shop arrived at the house of the Kate family, they had already finished their meal. It''s not good if they don''t finish it quickly. It''s really that oppressive atmosphere. It''s too uncomfortable. "Hello, master Vincent, elder Oscar." The boy knelt on one knee and saluted with one hand and back. "Come on, what''s up?" Oscar knows that this guy must have something important, otherwise he wouldn''t have come so early. The boy didn''t ink, so he directly told the story of Huafei family pharmacy this morning. Hearing the breakthrough medicine launched by the Huafei family today, Oscar couldn''t help getting angry again. As if there was a fire in his chest, Oscar''s right hand slapped heavily on the table. "Bang!" Everyone was startled, even Xiao Zhi was startled. You know, Oscar gave him the impression that he had always been a kind old man, and it was the first time to see him get so angry. "Grandpa Oscar, what are you doing with such a big fire? You don''t already have breakthrough medicine. My brother has absolutely no problem in medicine. Let alone breakthrough pressure medicine, even the medicine made by gusra has dumped him for several blocks. You know, he is an intermediate pharmacist." Xiao Zhi hurriedly advised and said a secret that everyone didn''t know. "Intermediate pharmacist?" Oscar grasped this point keenly. Gusra is just a junior pharmacist. It''s a wonder that he can develop the breakthrough medicine, but who let him meet Xiaozhi. Any Bala can crush him. "I''m really an intermediate pharmacist." Knowing that Oscar had questions, Planck quickly replied. Vincent looked again to see if Planck, such an intermediate herbalist, could stay in the Kate family. This time Vincent doubted the strength of his family and whether he could keep Planck. However, as long as Planck is willing to stay, the power of White Ape town will definitely be rewritten. The Kate family is the force that can rise. "We might as well go and have a look." Xiao Zhi suggested how to help the Kate family solve this problem. Everyone has no objection. There is an intermediate pharmacist. Everyone''s heart is full of confidence and there is nothing terrible. Come to the Kate family pharmacy, and the Huafei family pharmacy has begun to sell. Xiao Zhi motioned Planck to start making medicine, and everyone''s eyes were attracted* Chapter 3268 Oscar is a little unclear. So, does Xiao Zhi mean to let Planck make potions on site? However, Planck told the public with facts that the intermediate pharmacists are powerful. I saw Planck take the prepared medicinal materials, heat the medicine stove for making medicine, extract the medicine liquid by magic, mix it into the medicine stove, and move like clouds and flowing water. Planck exuded a mysterious atmosphere at this moment, and everyone looked like a dream. Everyone looked at Planck''s performance as if they were stupid. "Master gusra, your breakthrough potion will drive everyone crazy." Count Edward boasted of gusra, who was sitting drinking tea. Suddenly, the outside voice disappeared. "My Lord, what''s going on outside." Gusra said suspiciously. Edward didn''t care. He shouted directly, "come on, show me what''s going on outside. Why is it so quiet." As soon as Edward spoke, someone immediately promised and went out. Seeing a crowd of people surrounding the pharmacy door of the Kate family opposite, even the young man of his own family was no exception, and they were all quiet. They could not help jumping up and looking inside. They were shocked at the sight. "He is a herbalist." As soon as the servant saw that this situation was absolutely bad for the Huafei family, he hurried back to report. Edward and Gusteau continued to taste tea and had the spring and autumn dream of dominating Baiyun town. At this time, the servant quickly ran in. "No, sir. The Huafei family didn''t know where to hire a pharmacist to refine the medicine directly in front of the Kate family pharmacy." The servant said quickly. "What?" Gusra saw the servant flustered and listened attentively, but she didn''t expect such a thing. To her surprise, the tea in her mouth also gushed out and splashed Edward''s face. Edward immediately felt a burst of moisture on his face, which reflected that it was gusra''s saliva and his mood became extremely bad, but it didn''t show on his face. After all, it''s still useful to keep gusra. Now we can''t offend him. The servant immediately panicked and hurriedly went to get a towel and handed it to Edward. After wiping the tea on his face, Edward was angry and said angrily, "go out with me and see what kind of moth this Kate family is doing. Don''t be a magician trying to impress the public." Gusra was still a little flustered at the beginning. When he heard Edward''s words, he calmed down. He doesn''t believe that the pharmacist is so easy to find. It''s only a long time. Moreover, the pharmacist can refine medicine in public. If he is not sure of full success, it''s a joke. Gusteau is not confident that he can refine medicine in public. Why do you prepare a special room for the chemist, that is, you can give the chemist a better environment. If you don''t believe it, you can only see it face to face and try whether it''s true or false. When they went out together, they saw a quiet crowd, surrounded by the door of the Kate family pharmacy, and from time to time they could hear an exclamation. Edward coughed and immediately woke up the boys who were still amazed. When he saw his master''s house coming, he quickly pushed them away so that Edward and gusra could get close. When the crowd slowly separated, gusra''s eyes could not be moved. The man in front of him was a pharmacist, and he was definitely much stronger than him. Although Edward didn''t quite understand the pharmacist''s world, he looked at Planck''s temperament, calm and calm when refining medicine. If they weren''t opposite now, he would cry well. Everyone watched quietly without speaking. It was a sigh of relief to watch Planck refine the medicine step by step until he poured the medicine into the prepared magic crystal bottle. Seeing that Planck had been refined, gusra saluted. "I''m gusra, the junior herbalist. Your excellency is..." Gusra said with a smile. If he didn''t know gusra''s personality, Planck would still be willing to talk about this kind appearance, even if he could become a friend. But Planck knew that gusra was a vendor seeking glory, which everyone despised. Planck would never give a good face. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Planck turned and left. Gusra touched the dust on her nose. Edward must come forward at this time. He is gusra''s new backer. If he doesn''t come forward at this time, all his previous actions will be in vain. Edward is not stupid. "Your Excellency is too proud. Your level of making medicine is good, but your level of being a man is a little low." Edward whispered goodbye. Suddenly, everyone looked at Planck and his face changed. Oscar listened to Edward''s words as if he were talking about Planck, but he deliberately or unintentionally pointed at the Kate family. How could Oscar not hear it. "Edward, you''d better say these words to your children. Don''t perform here." Oscar got in the way. What else Edward wants to say. Xiaozhi stood up. "Edward, isn''t it? You''re teaching people the wrong way. Your son is still taught by me. Why? Your son can''t teach well and wants to teach others." Xiao Zhi looked at the words of love with a smile. Edward didn''t expect to see his son who had beaten him today. Looking at Xiao Zhi with a bad smile on his face, his heart was full of anger. "It''s you who beat my son. I haven''t found you yet. You''re very brave." Edward said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, twenty people immediately came out behind Edward. "Why, Edward, are you going to use force?" Oscar goes directly to Xiao Zhi. Edward''s pupils contracted. His men looked at Edward and were ready to do it when he gave the order. "Oscar, you''re kidding. We''ve been old friends for so many years. How can we use force without saying it?" Edward''s mind turned sharply. The current Kate family still has a lot of details, which is not suitable for war now. Oscar smiled, and Edward felt it was a silent laugh. Edward, who was very upset, had to turn his head to the servant and shouted, "don''t go back, you don''t want to do it, go and sell medicine for me." The servants dared not touch Edward''s anger and hurried back to prepare for the opening. Gusra probably knew that the pharmacist who didn''t tell her name was not easy to mess with, and stopped tangled, and left with Edward. The crowd will disperse. But Xiao Zhi shouted at the crowd. "Everybody, this way, this is Planck, the new pharmacist of the Kate family." Xiaozhi''s young and handsome face immediately attracted the crowd* Chapter 3269 After hearing the introduction of the mysterious pharmacist, even Edward and gusra, who were about to enter the room, stopped to listen to Xiaozhi''s next words. "Today, my Kate family pharmacy also provides you with a kind of medicine. The efficacy of this medicine is used by intermediate soldiers to break through senior soldiers, and it is 100%. However, I will explain in advance that the final breakthrough effect depends on the inside information of your intermediate soldiers, but the senior soldiers are real." Xiao Zhi continued to disclose the news next. The Oscar crowd did not speak and stood next to Xiao Zhi, affirming the authenticity of Xiao Zhi''s words. I don''t know whether the people present believe it or not. Gusra doesn''t believe it. She hasn''t heard of this medicine in his lifetime. Shocked, he immediately said, "it''s impossible." Xiao Zhi is waiting for him to say that it is impossible. "There''s just a potion here. We might as well find a familiar person to try." Xiao Zhi shook the medicine in his hand. People believe it, but they doubt it more. Everyone believes in Oscar''s integrity, but it''s incredible. It''s 100% unbelievable. "This is free. Is anyone willing to try it?" Xiaozhi once again tempted to lift the colorful potion in the sun. "Look at the fineness of this medicine, but it''s good." "I feel this medicine is true." "But dare you try?" ...... Everyone is talking. Gusra and Edward didn''t hurry back for a moment. They were all standing outside the door watching jokes. They don''t believe in this medicine! "No one really has a try." Xiao Zhi smiled at the crowd. One hundred percent of them are senior soldiers. Xiao Zhi absolutely believes that someone will be willing to try. There are too many intermediate soldiers. Senior soldiers can be said to be a watershed. As long as they become senior soldiers, life will be different from now on. After about a quarter of an hour, an old man in his fifties raised his hand. "Old York?" "You can''t go." Old York, with a long beard, some messy hair and deep gullies on his face, is another intermediate soldier who has achieved nothing. "I''m old, but I still have a grandson. He needs me to make more money, but what can an intermediate soldier do? I know that breaking through the senior soldier by myself is a death. Since this adult can be said to break through the senior soldier 100%, I want to try. If it is a breakthrough." Old York said blandly. At this moment, he wants to have a fight. He is very old and can''t be abandoned for a few years. He needs this opportunity. There was still a glimmer of hope in old York''s eyes. What if it succeeded. "As you wish." Xiao Zhi didn''t talk nonsense and handed over the medicine directly. Old York is a poor man known to all in White Ape town. His son and daughter-in-law died in a mechanical fight. It takes a lot of money to leave a grandson. Look at old York, open the bottle cap of magic crystal and drink it up in one gulp. A quarter of an hour later, with a roar, old York''s aura broke out instantly, and the people were pushed back as much as three meters. "Old York, this is a breakthrough." Everyone looked at him strangely. Edward and gusra looked at each other and were completely shocked. Today''s events have almost refreshed everyone''s three views. Everyone is glad to see Planck making medicine on site today, which can be used as a conversation for a lifetime. Old York''s breakthrough made everyone believe in the potions of the Kate family. Naturally, the potions store of the Huafei family was not as good as they thought. Xiaozhi and others destroyed the plot of the Huafei family and left directly, but left a mysterious figure behind Those who are interested find that Planck''s performance here today is like a servant, who has been very low-key in front of Xiaozhi. Edward left the shop and went home. When he saw his son lying in bed, he was very angry. He was also a young man. How could his son be so different. "Dad, today, is our pharmacy selling well and crushing the potions of the Kate family? Have we made a lot of money? When we have money, can I buy more things?" Edward saw his son talking to himself and imagining a better future. The anger in my heart broke out in an instant. "It seems that your injury is still too light." Then he raised his hand and slapped it. Don''t talk about the sad things in Edward''s family. In the Huafei family, Xiao Zhi sat in a chair and sipped the tea on the table. Then he looked at Planck, who had been standing still. "You didn''t drop the chain for me today. I know. You did a good job, but you can''t be proud. You''ll stay in the Kate family for a short time and support the Kate family well. When the time is right, I''ll send someone to replace you." Xiao Zhi said faintly. At this moment, the momentum of being an Earl was pressed against Planck. Planck''s breathing became a little difficult. Without waiting for Planck''s reply, Xiao Zhi continued, "by the way, you can adapt in a short time." "Yes. Thank you for your concern." Planck breathed a sigh of relief. "All right, go back first." Xiao Zhi ordered to leave and began to practice again. At night, Serena, who couldn''t sleep, tossed and turned in bed and kept thinking about Xiaozhi''s figure in the pharmacy today. "Do you really like him?" Serena is not sure, but she knows she cares about him very much. A few days later. The change of White Ape town is still under the control of Xiaozhi. Gusra''s betrayal is still unpleasant. The pharmacy business of the Kate family is as hot as before, and the breakthrough pharmacy is in short supply. Because Xiao Zhi explained in advance, Planck also played with his life to refine medicine, just to support the Kate family. As long as there are some black eyes like Oscar, it''s the same as that of Planck. "Xiao Zhi, the enrollment time of the holy magic school is coming. How are you and Serena preparing?" Oscar said with a smile. He has been in a good mood for a while. Because of Xiaozhi, Oscar''s health has been well, the pharmacy is hot again, and gusra and Edward also force themselves to an embarrassing situation. Oscar is going to wait until his granddaughter enters the holy magic school to deal with the Huafei family, but he has never forgotten what the Huafei family has done. "What are you prepared for?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what to prepare. When Oscar heard Xiaozhi say this, he reacted. This Xiaozhi is not an ordinary person* Chapter 3270 Oscar was silent for a moment and thought, "Xiao Zhi, although you and Serena can enter the holy magic academy, there is still a grade of 369 after entering, so the test after entering is still very important." "And the most important thing is the evaluation of the tester before enrollment. His evaluation will directly affect the teacher''s view of you when you enter the college." "Let''s talk about the teaching mode of the holy magic college." Oscar took a sip of tea. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect Oscar to know so much and couldn''t help but concentrate. "In the holy magic college, all students have their own teachers. He will accompany you from enrollment to graduation." "Some of them are like the masters of current workers, not teachers in the traditional sense." "Therefore, at the time of admission, what kind of teachers students can have and how many resources they can allocate depend on whether your teacher is strong or not." "It''s up to powerful teachers to choose you, depending on your talent." Oscar thought happily that Serena''s talent was still good. Xiao Zhi finally figured out what Oscar wanted to say. However, he is an earl. Besides, his talent is not bad. Now the intermediate magicians he cultivates by himself are not necessarily inferior to those talents of the holy magic college. This is still a case of insufficient resources. If the resources of the holy magic college fully provide him with cultivation, it is really difficult for him to imagine his potential. Oscar went on to say that there was something else to pay attention to in the holy magic school. At this time, a voice spread to the whole White Ape town. "I''m Kevin Huafei, a teacher of the holy magic college. Today, I returned to White Ape town. In order to thank the folks in White Ape town for taking care of my Huafei family, I asked the president for two places to enter the holy magic college. Anyone with the qualification to practice magic can try." "Test your talent in the square at 10 o''clock tomorrow." "Is this true, tomorrow at ten o''clock." "You can enter the holy magic academy, but there was only one place before." "Is this Kevin Huafei the Huafei family, Edward''s eldest son? I heard that he was missing in the early years. I didn''t expect him to be a teacher at the holy magic school." Everyone began to talk. Oscar and Xiaozhi look at each other and come. "Yes, indeed." Oscar said sadly. Xiaozhi knows what Oscar is worried about. Kevin is from the Huafei family. This time, the Kate family has broken with the Huafei family, and there is no room for relaxation. If Serena can''t become a magician, the Kate family will definitely become famous in White Ape town when she leaves. Xiao Zhi stood up, walked slowly to Oscar and looked directly into Oscar''s eyes. "Grandpa Oscar, don''t worry, this Kevin is a teacher. There are still rules in the holy Academy of magic. He can''t be trampled by a teacher." Oscar stood up, avoided Xiaozhi''s eyes and looked at the distance, "I hope so." The waffle family. Joyce is almost well. He can''t help but be happy to know that his eldest brother is back. When he heard that his eldest brother is still the enrollment teacher of the holy magic college, the brain melon seeds didn''t stop rotating. He remembered that Serena seemed to be going to the holy magic school. "Father, I''m back." Kevin looked at Edward excitedly. "Just come back, just come back." Edward pulled Kevin and wanted to get closer to him. "Brother, you''re finally back. You have to avenge me." Joyce shouted. Edward looked at the younger brother with some doubts. He left his parents to pursue his own path and let his younger brother accompany his parents. However, he owed him some debt, so he doted on him. "As soon as your brother comes back, you can''t let him stop. You won''t let him go for a while." Edward scolded Joyce angrily. For Joyce, Edward is angry and distressed. What is angry is that he is not good at work, and what is distressed is that he is not sensible. He always looks like a young child. Edward is always thinking about when Joyce can grow up. Fortunately, he has a strong brother. He believes that as long as Joyce doesn''t die, he can still live well and grow up one day. "Brother, what''s going on?" Kevin asked suspiciously. In his understanding, in White Ape Town, the Huafei family is also a top force. How can someone not give face to the Huafei family. "It''s Serena of the Kate family and a stranger, Xiao Zhi." Joyce said, gnashing his teeth. He told Kevin about the matter, and Edward didn''t stop it. He believed that Kevin could solve the matter. "What, this Serena should look down on the people of the Huafei family like this. Xiao Zhi, a foreigner has such courage. I think it''s also the courage of the Kate family." Kevin said coldly. He had decided that if Serena knew, he wouldn''t mind giving the Kate family a chance, otherwise it would be impossible for him to enter the holy magic school this year. It doesn''t seem appropriate to marry Joyce before entering school. Kevin thought about it and asked the old man Oscar to choose another person to enter the school, and Serena stayed with her brother. Having figured out the plan, Kevin told Joyce and Edward directly. Joyce jumped up happily at once. "Brother, if so, I will be happy to death." The voice didn''t fall. As soon as the jump leg landed, it felt a burst of pain. This is the reason why it hasn''t been completely solved yet. "Ouch." Joyce groaned again. Kevin looked cold. "This little wit won''t live." I didn''t doubt Kevin''s words, not only because he is a teacher of the holy magic school, but also because he has his strength. An intermediate magician, who is powerful and powerful, will not break his promise. Edward is a little worried. Xiaozhi is always a little worried. He doesn''t believe that the old man Oscar will launch such a person, and this is not his style of doing things. Moreover, he has a feeling that Xiaozhi is the leader, and Oscar just obeys each other. He did not express his doubts. He believed that his son could solve these problems. Edward told Kevin everything about the family. After knowing everything, Kevin knew what his father thought and couldn''t help laughing. The first force in White Ape town! "Father, I will make you the most powerful man in White Ape town." Kevin said confidently* Chapter 3271 He has this qualification and power, if Xiao Zhi is not here. The next day, the Huafei family sent people to maintain order. Kevin sat in the middle of the square and stood a talent magic stone to test his magic talent. "I''m Kevin Warfield. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s start." Oscar, Bruce and Edward sat aside. Such a grand event, the most powerful people in White Ape town are naturally here. "You really have a good son." Bruce of the Gerben family smiled and complimented Edward. "Where, where, or the dog''s own intelligence, but my parents didn''t do much." "That''s, that''s." Bruce smiled and complimented. Oscar sat silent and ignored him. The people tested are between 15 and 20 years old. If they exceed it, they will lose their potential to continue, and if they are young, they will not be mature enough. This has been set for a long time, and everyone knows it. One after another, they asked their children of this age group to take the test. "Zweig, 16, first class talent." "Ellie, 18, second-class talent." Magic talent will appear directly on the talent crystal. Magic talent, a total of ten, ordinary people are one to three, such talent has no training value, four to six for medium talent, six to nine for advanced talent, ten has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, it is said that it is called super talent. It''s an imaginary talent that no one believes. "Serena, 19, has eight talents." Suddenly, the tester reported an advanced talent. After reading it, Kevin looked at it in surprise. Such a talent is considered a talent in the holy magic academy. No wonder this Oscar has the confidence to let Serena enter the holy magic school. With such talent, he has this confidence. Kevin is a little tangled in his heart, but he is cruel when thinking about his injured brother. Even if he has good talent, he should let the people in the college know. Let people know that genius is genius. If it is a dead genius, how can people remember it. Kevin, smiling at the corners of his mouth, walks to Serena. "This young lady must be the daughter of the Kate family?" Kevin is a gentleman. Serena nodded faintly. He didn''t know how to face Kevin. Would he be unable to enter the holy magic school because of the resentment between the Huafei family and the Kate family. "Miss, your talent is very high, but I''m sorry, it''s the holy magic school that doesn''t welcome you." Kevin squeezed his eyes in derision. "How can you do that?" Serena yelled loudly. Kevin doesn''t know Serena''s caution. "Don''t you just want everyone to know that the world depends on strength." Kevin didn''t move, just recited a few spells, and there was an air flow all over his body. Kevin floats out of thin air. "Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment of the Kate family and the Huafei family. They broke my brother''s legs with sinister means. How good can such a family conduct be? We don''t want such people in the holy magic school. Even if Serena is a high talent, she won''t be admitted." Kevin said loudly. When Serena heard Kevin say this, her legs softened and she sat down directly. As soon as Oscar saw this situation, a magic came out and quickly came to Serena''s side. "Kevin, you''ve gone too far. Can you represent the holy School of magic?" Oscar snapped. The duel between the big guys, where ordinary people dare to say anything, is quietly watching. Kevin listened to Oscar''s words and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oscar, you old man, if you want your family to continue, marry Serena to my brother. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly. You can choose a disciple of the Kate family to enter school, so that your family can continue." Kevin''s secret voice transmission technique was inaudible to others, but Oscar was furious after hearing it. Roared, "the Kate family won''t use women to survive." People don''t know why, but it can be inferred from Oscar''s words that Kevin must have put forward some conditions. Kevin doesn''t care what everyone thinks. Since Oscar doesn''t give face, it can''t be so good today. "Xiao Zhi, come out." Kevin stared at Xiao Zhi standing in the crowd. Xiao Zhi is still watching with interest. Kevin is really shameless. Such words can also be said. Xiao Zhi also knows his secret voice skills, so naturally he heard his words. He originally wanted to find trouble today, but he didn''t want to be a loser and seek redress after grievances. "Kevin, I was longing for this holy magic school, but with scum like you, I have to consider whether to go." Xiao Zhi came out. Serena looked at Xiao Zhi in a daze. Every time Xiaozhi is so amazing to appear and turn the tide. This time, Serena looks forward to Xiaozhi. Can it still be so this time? "Ha ha, Xiao Zhi, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big." Kevin smiled back and forth. Who else doesn''t like the holy magic academy? "Xiao Zhi, it''s a waste of time to tell you this. If you beat my brother, you should die." Kevin said to himself. With that, the fingers moved, and a fireball appeared out of thin air. The fireball went straight away at a speed that ordinary people couldn''t resist. Xiao Zhi looked at the fireball in front of him lightly. The magic in his hand surged, only the air before the meeting solidified instantly, and the fireball was immediately imprisoned in front of Xiaozhi. "What? Are you a magician, too?" Kevin looked at Xiao Zhi in surprise. The fireball technique that imprisoned him is not an ordinary person. "No wonder you are so confident and fearless. It seems that you are a magician trained by yourself. Let me show you the power of the holy magic college, which is far from what you learned in the countryside." Kevin spoke with a decision in his hand and something in his mouth. Xiaozhi felt it and couldn''t help laughing, "this is the magic you prepared." "Great God of the wind, please listen to the call of your most loyal servant, wind blade." The huge blade appeared immediately. Looking at the magic elements on it, Kevin looked at Xiao Zhi proudly. Control the wind blade and point to Xiaozhi. "Now if you kneel down and kowtow, maybe I''ll forgive you." Xiao Zhi looked at the wind blade and murmured, "you deserve to die under your own wind blade." "Don''t you see the current situation? You still want to kill me. You''re not delusional." Kevin roared again, talking to Xiao Zhi, and he kept getting angry* Chapter 3272 "Do you know what magic is?" Xiao Zhi smiled faintly. The spirit began to surge, and the magic between heaven and earth seemed to change, and a slight breeze blew. Kevin immediately felt something was wrong. "What have you done? Why is my blade out of my control?" Kevin was really scared at this moment. He has never heard of anyone who can directly control other people''s magic. He has never heard of this kind of magic plundering ability, let alone seen or heard. Everyone is unknown, so Oscar looks at Xiao Zhi with some surprise. Hearing Kevin''s magic plunder, he was a little afraid. This ability can only be possessed by spiritual magic, which is the inherent ability of powerful spiritual magicians. Is this little intelligence demon so noble that even this talent is so outstanding. Kevin''s windbreaker began to crack inch by inch due to the wind blade, and his hair was scattered. This moment can be said to be the most embarrassed look of Kevin''s life. Feeling the breath of death, Kevin was afraid this time. The wind blade was always facing him, so that his body was out of control. "Tick tock!" Kevin peed his pants. Kevin didn''t dare to move. He was still suspended in the air and showed himself in front of the world, a Kevin who peed his pants. It''s incredible that Edward can''t do anything. It''s incredible that he can''t do anything. "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated." Edward is the patriarch of a family after all. He is not a student from Kevin''s college. When he meets the real terror, he is in a mess. Xiao Zhi looked at Edward playfully. "Why, you want your son to die now." Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to see this Kevin. How long can he insist on not begging for mercy? You know, an intermediate magician can and can''t be suspended in the air for a long time. "Father." Kevin let out a wail. He wanted Edward to make a difference at this moment. Xiaozhi wants to give the Edward family the most painful memory. When you want to do things against the rules, you should think that one day there will be more powerful people who will override you and control your life and death. "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. It seems that your father doesn''t want you to live, so don''t live. Remember in the next life, don''t be a servant of magic. You are friends, not the relationship between master and slave." Kevin didn''t listen to Xiao Zhi''s words. He just knew that he was dying because of his father''s words. "Father, how can you let me go..." Before Kevin spoke, Xiao Zhi''s blade cut directly into Kevin''s body. "Stabbed." Once there was no obstacle, Kevin split into two. Blood was left all over the floor. Edward saw his son''s death with his own eyes and immediately sat down. "Xiao Zhi, who are you and who are you?" Edward''s eyes were about to crack and his face was fierce. "You don''t care who I am. However, you will eventually know. But look at your son''s death. Everyone is happy. It can be seen that your Huafei family is cruel enough to harm White Ape town." Xiao Zhi has already investigated. The three families belong to the Huafei family. The power of the Huafei family is to bully the people, especially Joyce, the son of the loser. He is extremely powerful. He doesn''t offend powerful people and lives well, but the people hate him. Seeing Kevin''s death, the faces of the people were much happier. "Hehe, our Huafei family is based in White Ape town and has got it through their own efforts. How can these Dalits be respected by our Huafei family?" Edward was desperate this time. He knew that the Huafei family was over this time, so he simply let go. "Hehe, it seems that my decision is not wrong. You still expect your family soldiers now." Xiao Zhi looked at the private soldiers raised by the Huafei family around him, about 50 people. "Somebody, take it down!" At the command of Xiaozhi, hundreds of people in civilian clothes rushed out of the crowd, but their eyes were extremely sharp. At first glance, he is an expert. The fifty soldiers of the waffle family were immediately taken down, and Edward was completely stupid. "Who are you and who are these people?" He could see that this was not a member of the Kate family. He didn''t see that even Oscar looked at these people in surprise. The most important thing was that these people were all senior soldiers and high-level. "Are the senior soldiers in this world so worthless?" Edward was a little confused. He didn''t seem to know the world for the first time. "It''s not that senior soldiers are worthless, but that you annoyed me." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly. Immediately, a roar came from the rear, and the people quickly made way out of the way numbly. "Cavalry, it''s cavalry." "These cavalry don''t seem to be the army of the Empire. Whose team is this?" Someone exclaimed. "See a flag, bloody collar!" "It''s really a bloody collar. Is it the private soldier of the Earl of blood recently sealed by the Empire?" "How did the count of blood come to us?" People were puzzled. Oscar understood it, and Edward understood it. It''s really an iron plate, and it''s not generally hard. "Are you the count of blood?" Edward held a trace of hope that Xiaozhi was not an earl, but maybe just a small official with a bloody collar. If he was just an official, he still had hope. If he was an earl, he and his family would definitely die. "Hehe, what do you say?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what Edward thinks. The fact is always cruel. "Welcome your excellency!" All the cavalry dismounted and knelt down to Xiao Zhi. "This little wit is Lord count." Everyone understands. "Hello, Lord count!" They knelt down, and all the people they met had to kneel down. Even Bruce knelt down. Oscar held Serena there. Although he didn''t kneel, he also lowered his head. This is respect for the nobility, who does not tolerate blasphemy. Edward smiled miserably. Except for Xiao Zhi, he was still standing there. "If you don''t pay homage when you see the count, you''re looking for death." When the knight saw that someone dared to stand and disrespected the count, he immediately got up, pressed Edward forward and put a foot on his calf. "Ah!" Edward let out a cry of pain and fell on his knees. The corners of his mouth are still giggling. Bruce looked at Edward with some sympathy. He felt sorry that his son didn''t do too much. If he made an apology, he would lose some blood. I believe the count can forgive himself. However, Edward can only see the mercy of heaven, and the count is open* Chapter 3273 But it''s impossible. Xiao Zhi stepped onto the platform and Bruce hurried down. "Today, I, the count of blood, took over white ape town. The Huafei family did all kinds of evil. It''s time to calculate the general ledger and give the people of White Ape town a bright future." Xiao Zhi said loudly. The people clapped and cheered. Everyone knew that the Huafei family was over, really over. "Put Edward in prison, and now go and copy the house for me!" Xiao Zhi ordered directly. "Yes!" The cavalry received the order, shouted loudly, all mounted and took over the military affairs of baiape town. The city Lord oppressed by the three families also emerged. "Count, I''m the mayor of White Ape town." Xiao Zhi was surprised. "You are the city master, but you are really low-key. If you hadn''t come out today, I wouldn''t know you were still in White Ape town." Xiao Zhi smiled rather than smiled. "The adult is joking." The city Lord said, wiping some nervous sweat. Eddie Valen, the city leader of White Ape Town, is a civilian. Because he has no background, he is so unhappy in this White Ape town that Xiaozhi thinks that this White Ape town is not under the jurisdiction of the Empire. It came out at this time. Xiao Zhi knew it was close. "Hehe, don''t try to be careless with me. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes." Xiao Zhi said faintly. City Leader Eddie just wants to rely on Xiaozhi to really manage the White Ape town. If it''s just like this, Xiaozhi doesn''t care much. "Sir, why don''t you live in the city Lord''s residence now?" Eddie smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi shook his hand. "I think the Kate family''s room is not bad, so I don''t need it." With that, Xiao Zhi left directly. "Serena, are you okay?" Xiao Zhi walks up to Serena and looks at Oscar standing aside with a smile. He didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t need to explain it to Oscar. "Hum, of course I''m fine. You''re a superior count. How can you care about me?" Serena''s words had a sour smell, and Xiao Zhi laughed. "Why, now that I am an earl, I don''t know me, my little sister." Xiao Zhi is ready to pick up Serena. Where will Serena let him do it. Immediately got up and ran, "since you are the count, I will go to the holy magic school." Xiao Zhi touches his nose. He is an earl, not a headmaster. How can he recruit students so easily? He has planned to go with him. In front of women, you can''t say you can''t do it. But Xiao Zhi didn''t say die, just in case he didn''t have a way back. "I''ll try." Serena left as if she hadn''t heard. Xiao Zhi looks away at Oscar. "Grandpa Oscar, you see how the Huafei family should solve it." Xiaozhi asked. Oscar knows that Xiaozhi is selling his favor. "Lord count, it''s indecent to call me Grandpa. How can I be your elder?" Oscar first gave a gift. Serena can be big or small, but he can''t be capricious. Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If Xiaozhi is unhappy and kills the Kate family every minute, it doesn''t have to be too difficult for the Huafei family. As for the Huafei family, Oscar pondered for a moment and said ruthlessly, "cut the grass and get rid of the roots." Xiao Zhi nodded. That''s what he meant. "Then please grandpa Oscar. Elder, where''s your age? I don''t want to be a person who doesn''t respect the old and love the young. For the Huafei family, Grandpa Oscar, you go ahead and let all those people listen to you." Xiao Zhi said quickly. "OK." Oscar didn''t talk nonsense and promised directly. Xiaozhi doesn''t like those assets of the Huafei family. "By the way, count Xiaozhi." Oscar continued. "Don''t call me count, just call me Xiao Zhi as before, or Owen will be really angry." Xiao Zhi immediately interrupted Oscar. Oscar has no choice but to listen to what he has to say to Xiaozhi. "When Kevin is dead, the holy magic academy will know. Then they will send someone to come. Count Xiaozhi, look at you..." Oscar obviously means to ask Xiaozhi about his next plan. I can''t evaluate who is better between Xiaozhi and the holy magic academy. However, most of them are the holy magic academy, but Xiao Zhi is the count of the Empire. Presumably, the holy magic academy dare not go too far. "Hehe, I know. I''m waiting for them here. If they don''t come, they will come. I also want to ask if the holy magic school is really acting so dirty like Kevin." Xiao Zhi looked fierce. He was really angry. He didn''t expect people to be so shameless. Oscar understands that Xiao Zhi is prepared, so he doesn''t worry. The next day, the Huafei family was removed from the list. Except Joyce, he had died. As for Joyce, he was sentenced in public. Joyce was tied to a table in the square. It is said that this place used to deal with death row prisoners. It has not been used for a long time. Now it is used again by Xiao Zhi. "The wicked will receive retribution. They will take away the property of the Huafei family. If they occupy the people''s finances, they will return them all." The city Lord Eddie said loudly. If he had asked Xiaozhi about the decision, if Xiaozhi didn''t agree, he wouldn''t dare to make it. "Thank you, my Lord. The sky is open." The people roared loudly. "Joyce, you must die, my daughter. You are finally in peace." A 70 year old man left two lines of clear tears. Xiao Zhi sat on Eddie''s side and didn''t speak, but his anger was completely ignited by Joyce. "Edward''s death was so easy that he should be allowed to live rather than die." Xiao Zhi''s words to himself made Eddie tremble with fear. He is the city Lord. It is his dereliction of duty to acquiesce in the existence of people like Edward. If Xiao Zhi wants to punish him, he dare not fart. "Your honor, execute now?" After a while, Eddie asked carefully. "Yes." Xiao Zhi said. The executioner picked up the broadsword, took up the wine in front of him without expression, drank it, and then sprayed it on the broadsword in front of him. "Go well all the way, and don''t do evil in your next life." Then a knife went down. Joyce''s head was cut off. The people immediately cheered. Then they all knelt down. "Thank you, sir, for eradicating villains for my White Ape town." Someone said. "Master Qingtian!" Someone shouted again, and then a voice came together, which was "master Qingtian." Xiao Zhi looked at the people in front of him. He just disposed of his enemies. He didn''t want to do anything for these people, but let them be so grateful* Chapter 3274 The common people really have very simple requirements. Xiao Zhi doesn''t think how noble he is, but everyone should have a bottom line. Families like Edward are absolutely not allowed to appear in their own territory. When Xiaozhi secretly made up his mind, suddenly there was a riot in the magic in the sky. There was a storm in the sky, and black clouds gathered at once, accompanied by lightning from time to time. Oscar was shocked. It was like magic. It won''t be the holy School of magic. How can we know that soon? Kevin just killed it yesterday and came today. It seems that the holy School of magic knew it at the moment of Kevin''s death. Thinking of this, Oscar couldn''t help taking a breath. Kevin may have a high status in the holy magic school, which makes the holy magic school find out so soon. "Space time teleportation." Xiao Zhi whispered that he was still a little knowledgeable, thanks to the records of the magic book. Otherwise, he wouldn''t recognize it. In fact, it is also easy to recognize this spell, which makes the world change, and the characteristics are too obvious. Sure enough, before long, a black hole appeared in the sky, and three figures appeared from the black hole. Merlin ANGA, senior fire magician, Morse tiger, senior earth magician, and Maria Gran, a female senior water magician. The noble magician''s robe sets off the three people, and Maria is the magician who looks better. Merlin ANGA is full of fat, and the meat on her face is piled up like folds. Her small eyes reveal ferocity from time to time, as if someone here owes him money. He''s Kevin Warfield''s teacher. Maria, with a graceful figure, has infinite charm because of the slight sadness in her eyes due to her cultivation of water system magician. "Kevin, who killed Kevin." As soon as Merlin came out, she began to roar. Naturally, no one responded to him. You know, no one can provoke anyone. One is the count and the other is a noble magician. Everyone doesn''t want to participate in it, and they believe that this little wisdom may be able to solve this matter. "Who is the biggest official here." Morse said loudly, thinking that he was a magician practicing fire, his temper was like a flame, which exploded at one point. "I am." Without hesitation, Xiao Zhi directly used his magic to face the three people in the air. The three immediately turned their heads and looked at the past, but they were surprised to see that Xiaozhi could float up. They didn''t expect that there was an intermediate magician here. In a White Ape town like this, primary magicians can already sit on the side of the town. Intermediate magicians can''t appear in such a city, and they don''t want to be officials, because that will delay their cultivation time. High level magicians are like gods, who are above many rules. However, this is only for ordinary people who are weak and alive. They should respect Xiaozhi. "Hello, sir?" Maria, fearing that they might end up in trouble, quickly stood up and asked. "I, Shenwu Empire, count of blood." Xiao Zhi said coldly. As soon as they heard this, they were surprised again. The bloody count didn''t expect that the young man in front of them was a feudal official. The three quickly went down to the ground and paid homage to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi''s identity is still noble for these senior magicians. "It''s your excellency, but we''re rude. Your Excellency, I don''t know where it is?" Maria asked with a smile. Maria is trying to know that Kevin has just died. He is also a teacher of the holy magic school. If this matter has something to do with the count, it will be difficult to do. Most of all, Maria is worried about Merlin. He is Kevin''s teacher. She is really afraid that Merlin can''t think of anything drastic to do, so it won''t end well. The holy magic academy is a mysterious existence in front of the world, but its relationship with the Shenwu empire is very subtle. The Shenwu Empire supports the holy magic academy, and the holy magic academy provides Magicians for the Shenwu empire. This is not a simple interest binding relationship. At present, many people in Shenwu empire are teachers of the holy magic college. Similarly, some students of the holy magic college now work at the top of Shenwu empire. The relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper. There are some local people and academies. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether the emperor is bothered or not. It''s said that the people under him form a party for personal gain, but I heard; The relationship between the two factions is very disharmonious, and some people don''t like each other. Magic cultivation needs talent, and the focus is on the talent of cultivation. Imagine that a person''s one-day cultivation can top your cultivation for several days, dozens of days, or even hundreds of days, which is irreparable. Therefore, Xiaozhi is sure that if he shows Serena''s talent and his cultivation talent, Kevin''s death will go with the wind. You know, a genius who has died is no longer a genius. Naturally, no one cares. "A magician died yesterday. Remember his name, Kevin." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. "What?" Merlin jumped like a needle. He has bet too much on Kevin. Seeing that he can harvest fruit, you say he''s dead and can''t come back again. Everyone will go crazy. "How did he die?" Merlin''s eyes suddenly became blood red, and the bloodthirsty light stared at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi looked at him lightly and was completely unmoved. "Why? This noble magician wants to make a confession to my Lord." Maria sees things going wrong. Xiao Zhi means he killed Kevin. But even so, Merlin couldn''t do anything about the count. If he killed the count, none of them would run away. Merlin has taken revenge, but she has fallen into bad luck. For now, she can only dissuade Merlin, even if she turns against Merlin. Maria''s brain turned around, and then looked at Morse. Morse also understood the situation at this time, nodded and agreed with Maria''s practice. Merlin was completely dazzled by Kevin''s death. His eyes are still staring at Xiao Zhi. "How did he die? He deserved it!" Xiao Zhi was not afraid of what they did and sat down. The knight behind him is in place, and the silver fighting spirit is looming. Xiao Zhi is not afraid of the three magicians. If they dare, these Knights will directly show them what a torrent is. When these Knights charge together, their fighting spirit is connected and can be attacked and defended. "Dear count, Kevin is a teacher of my holy magic school. He came to White Ape town to recruit students. Even if he deserved his death, he still needs a reason."* Chapter 3275 Maria took a step forward with Merlin, who was somewhat unstable. The three of them are here to investigate Kevin''s affairs, which still needs to be asked clearly. Xiao Zhi didn''t refuse. He still needs to go to school with Serena to learn magic. Naturally, he can''t go too far. He told all the things about Kevin, especially the activities between him and his father. The most important thing is that Xiao Zhi also took out all the rosters and records. There is irrefutable evidence that the Huafei family is a rotten family, which is of course nothing better for Kevin. "Kevin really can''t see that he is such a scum." Maria was also angry after hearing this, and immediately scolded, Maria has a real temperament. Xiaozhi can feel it. Xiaozhi immediately has more favorable feelings for Maria. She thinks this woman in her thirties is still good. Even her appearance is pleasing to the eye. Maria and Morse and Merlin have come down. Morse knew that Maria was a civilian, so she was very sensitive to the aristocracy bullying civilians. However, he heard a terrible message and immediately asked, "dear count, is that eighth class talent Serena you''re talking about true?" Finally, someone caught the key point. Xiao Zhi said that he was very tired. These people are either thinking about revenge for Kevin, a stupid second generation, or they can''t find the key point. This time, the man who hasn''t spoken asked the key point. It''s worth Xiao Zhi''s effort. "Listen to me, why don''t you come and see it yourself." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. Then he ordered his servants to find Serena and go to the magic crystal stone in the square to test her talent. Serena is still worried about Xiaozhi''s safety. As soon as she hears that she wants to test her talent, her heart can finally be put down. He believed what Xiaozhi said. As long as his talent was proved, it was insignificant to die a Kevin. "I''ll come right away." Serena cleaned herself up and followed someone to the square. Many people gathered in the square again. After all, the appearance of the three magicians was too gorgeous to be known, "You say that Miss Serena''s talent is still level 8 advanced talent. It is said that this level 8 talent has not been produced for thousands of years." Someone began to talk. "Yes, it seems that this is a new test of talent." The passers-by also have great powers. I don''t know whether it''s speculated or heard. Xiao Zhi waited quietly. Maria began to wonder why there was an earl in a small city like White Ape town. "Dada dada." Serena walked to the square in a unique rhythm. After yesterday''s events, Serena seems to be more mature. Xiaozhi seems to see something called strength in Serena''s eyes. In this world, both men and women should learn to be strong. You can be weaker than others, but your fighting spirit can''t be weaker than anyone. Serena didn''t speak. She put her hand directly on the test talent stone. It has been tested once. Serena has been familiar with the road for a long time. "Advanced level 8 talent!" The tester shouted out. As if this gift was his. "Advanced level 8 talent." If there is no genius in Kevin Town, all the apes will be lost. Everyone is proud of Serena. Maria wiped her eyes and pinched Morse again. When Morse shouted to stop, she said, "it''s true." Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked by Maria''s talent. At this moment, Merlin also temporarily forgot Kevin''s death. The main reason is that this talent is amazing. Such a talent can be said that as long as there is no accident, it is a future mage. However, the man in front of him was also an accomplice in killing Kevin, and Merlin''s hatred increased. "This Kevin is also true. Such a good seedling was almost destroyed by him. Such a person should be killed." Maria thought that Serena was almost destroyed by Kevin and said it involuntarily. Level 8 higher talent, as long as you report to the college, this reward is definitely very rich. "Merlin, if not, just a disciple. When we take Serena back to college, we will definitely get more." Morse was still speaking for Maria. Merlin trembled and smiled. He couldn''t say anything. It was like putting down his hatred, but everyone could see that Merlin was temporary and would explode one day. But this has nothing to do with Serena and Morse. At the moment, they want to take Serena back to college immediately. "Everybody, I''ll also test my talent." Xiao Zhi suddenly interrupted. Previously, it was Kevin''s reason that Xiao Zhi had not measured his talent, but after his understanding, his talent was definitely more terrible, but he didn''t know how terrible it was. "Are you going to join the holy magic academy?" Maria asked in surprise. Xiao Zhi smiled and took out the admission notice from his arms. Maria''s result notice. It''s from the holy magic school. It seems that there is another disciple, but Maria has no expression. Because the holy magic academy has several places to the top of the Empire every year. As long as you have talent, you can send them to the academy to study without taking part in any test. Xiaozhi smiled. It seems that these three people regard themselves as the second generation of relationship. He reached out and put his hand on the magic stone to test his talent. There was a dazzling white light and a buzz in the sky. The tester''s eyes were wide, and it took a long time to whisper. "Level 10, super talent." "Level 10, super talent." Maria thought her ears were auditory hallucinations. She looked up and saw Xiaozhi''s light on the magic stone testing her talent, dazzling light, shining on the whole sky. Someone asked what the talent magic stone of level 10 was like. No one had seen it, but I heard it was very bright, very bright! Now I know that the super talent of level 10 can only produce a super talent in ten thousand years, which makes the magic stone of talent bright really dazzling. "Hehe." Xiao Zhi smiled, very calm, as he expected. "Xiao Zhi, your talent is level 10." Serena stammered. Xiao Zhi nodded. "Ah, great." Serena jumped and screamed excitedly. Her advanced talent of level 8 didn''t make him lose his attitude, but Xiao Zhi''s talent made her forget herself. Merlin stood aside, with more and more hatred in her heart. Why is her apprentice dead, but her enemy is a superior talent. Merlin is possessed* Chapter 3276 "Serena, Serena." Xiao Zhi wakes Serena up. She was so excited that she forgot what she was doing at the moment. The shock of the whole audience didn''t stop. Serena calmed down and Maria came forward to salute respectfully. "Mr. Xiaozhi, do you think we can leave for the college tomorrow?" Maria''s attitude is very respectful. At the moment, she really doesn''t know how excited the principals of the college will be when Xiaozhi appears in the college, and such people can only be the people they look up to in the future. Morse''s attitude also became obviously respectful. Merlin has hatred in his heart, but he doesn''t dare to show it at the moment. He is afraid that Maria and Morse will kill themselves to please the future Dharma God. There is no mistake. There is a legend ten thousand years ago that he became a Dharma God. Now that such talents appear again, Merlin is not sure whether the Dharma God is born again, but he can''t afford it. However, if Xiaozhi doesn''t grow up, he doesn''t have a chance. Merlin, who had been possessed, did not find that his heart was full of hatred, even if the man was the existence he looked up to. "Serena, we''re leaving tomorrow. Let''s say goodbye to Grandpa Oscar today." Xiao Zhi stroked Serena''s head and said. Feeling the warmth in Xiaozhi''s hand, Serena nodded her head and agreed. When they went back, everyone seemed to be in a dream. Oscar''s mouth didn''t close and kept laughing. On the way, a servant made a mistake and spilled tea on Oscar''s clothes. Oscar smiled and said it was all right. In the evening, Oscar prepared the richest dinner and declined any visitors. No one was unwilling. Now Oscar is the boss of White Ape town. There are Serena and Xiaozhi, and no one dares to provoke. Besides, the lesson of the Huafei family shows the strength of the Kate family. At the beginning of the dinner, Oscar first took a glass of wine and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Xiaozhi. Don''t say much. From today on, my Kate family will always be loyal to the count of blood." Oscar directly announced his loyalty to Xiao Zhi. Such a decision is very prudent. For a noble, if you choose to be loyal to a family, you will be labeled as that family. From then on, the fate of the family will be bound with him. The Teka family doesn''t exist, but the Teka family doesn''t exist. Oscar is a mature person. In doing so, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, so he made a decision directly. The rest of the Kate family dare not say much. In the Kate family, as long as it is what Oscar says, it wants to be the decision of the whole Kate family. Xiao Zhi was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the Oscar would make such a decision, but he was a little surprised. "Grandpa Oscar, you don''t have to. As far as my relationship with Serena is concerned, I will help the Kate family." Xiao Zhi thought that Oscar was afraid that after they left, he would no longer protect them. "Count of blood, I''m serious. Please accept the loyalty of the Kate family." Oscar knelt down directly and made the most sacred loyalty etiquette of an aristocrat. "Count of blood, one day, the Kate family will fight for it until the Kate family dies." Oscar made a solemn oath. Xiaozhi was very moved. She didn''t expect that the Oscar came for real. "Since Grandpa Oscar has chosen, the Kate family is the people of the blood collar. I can''t ignore my people. From today on, Oscar will be the mayor of this White Ape town." Xiao Zhi said seriously. Oscar didn''t expect such a good thing. It goes without saying that he was happy. As for the original city Lord, Xiao Zhi was directly dismissed and returned to Kyoto. As a count, it''s OK to kill first and then play. He directly ignored his connivance to the crimes of the Huafei family. For this one, Xiao Zhi sent him away directly. This is what the city Lord knew before. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can get out of White Ape town alive. "Grandpa, I can''t bear you." Serena made an exception and drank a lot of wine at night. Kate''s family was in a mess. Because of their identity, no one dared to drink Xiaozhi wine this time, so Xiaozhi was the only sober person at the end of the dinner. Listening to Serena''s whispering voice, which no one can understand, Xiaozhi''s mouth gently raised, "what a lovely family." The next day, the Kate family and the people of White Ape town gathered spontaneously in the square. "Miss Serena, you should come back often." "Count Xiaozhi, I have delicious food here. Thank you very much." People know that Xiaozhi and Serena are leaving today and have prepared their own gifts. Looking at the people, Xiao Zhi''s eyes are wet. "Grandpa Oscar, these are the most lovely people. I hope you can be kind to them." Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Don''t worry, sir, I will abide by the law. I will be inspired by it today." Oscar is also serious. Seeing the law of blood collar, Oscar has a feeling that this little wisdom may be a Ming Jun in the future. "Let''s go." Xiao Zhi finished the order without dragging his feet, and directly motioned to Maria and Morse. He could ignore Merlin. Merlin also knows his relationship with Kevin. It seems that he has been deliberately alienated by them. He doesn''t care. He is still happy and relaxed on one side. Maria with Serena, Morse with Xiaozhi, and Merlin, the three cast magic. Magic surged and cast magic. Special syllables were sent out from their mouths, and a force of time and space came. Five people, instantly disappeared in front of everyone. "Brother Oscar, the master is gone." Peck couldn''t help saying as he watched Oscar stand where he was for a long time. "I''m getting old, and I''ve started to stir up feelings recently. Brother peck, it''s not easy for you to come. Today I''ll treat you to a special meal in White Ape town." Oscar said boldly. "It''s easy to say." Peck knew that the relationship between Oscar and Xiaozhi was unusual. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect. They left together like friends for many years. One second, maybe two seconds, no more than three seconds at most. Xiaozhi only felt that for a moment, they appeared in another place. "Is this space magic? Or teleportation?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking. "Sir, this is a fixed magic transmission array scroll, but it can only be used once." Maria replied respectfully* Chapter 3277 "This is not tutor Maria, tutor Morse and tutor Merlin. Have you found out the cause of tutor Kevin''s death?" Asked a young man. Xiao Zhi is enjoying the holy magic academy in front of him. The typical European castle architecture is exquisite, gorgeous, noble and luxurious. "That''s not what you should ask. Go down." Maria''s face changed as soon as she heard the young man''s words, and she scolded quickly. "Ah. Sorry, sorry, I''ll go now." The young man looked like a student. He was scolded by Maria and apologized quickly. He still spoke by strength in the holy magic college. Xiao Zhi felt the young student, that is, the junior magician. "My Lord, let''s go this way. In front of us is the test hall of this enrollment, but you and Serena don''t have to take that test." "After all, with your talent, it''s OK not to take that test." Maria said with a smile. Merlin''s stay on the side is more and more disgusting. He has obviously felt their rejection of him. Needless to say, it''s good not to kill him now. After all, Kevin''s magic is taught by him. In the magic world, the magic teacher can be said to be the second father. Judging from Kevin''s virtue, Merlin is not a good bird. Morse and Maria themselves don''t like him very much. This time, they simply don''t pretend to take advantage of Xiaozhi. They ignore Merlin directly and wait to report it. If Merlin doesn''t get killed, they will also be fired. Anyway, they feel dead in the future. "I won''t give you the rest of the way. You two are enough." Merlin also wanted to understand, directly a magic, back to his room. The four looked at Merlin and didn''t speak. Merlin left, but everyone opened wider. "Miss Maria, what is this test for?" Serena whispered. Maria turned and said kindly, "this is to make it convenient for school teachers to choose their own local apprentices." "As we all know, a magician''s apprentice is equivalent to his own son and must devote a lot of effort. Then the teachers are also very cautious in choosing an apprentice. This is the reason why magicians in Shenwu mainland are becoming stronger and stronger." Maria said patiently. Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhi made a decision in his heart. "Miss Maria, we''ll also take this test. I don''t want everyone to think I came in by relationship. Besides, I also want to show it. In this way, teachers don''t regret choosing me, and they can pay more attention." Xiao Zhi said quickly. Maria was speechless when she heard that. Even if you let yourself practice, your achievements will not be low. Where can anyone dare to gossip. "Xiao Zhi will attend, and I will attend, too." Serena doesn''t want to leave Xiao Zhi at all. Maria glanced at Morse, who shrugged and said it was up to you. "Well, in that case, you can try. There is no danger in this test." Maria compromised. With that, Maria also gestured to Morse with her eyes. Morse understood that this was to let herself look at the two babies well and never have an accident. "Morse, you take two to the test yard. I''ll report to the headmaster." Maria felt that she should let the headmaster know about it first, otherwise it would be ugly if there was an oolong. Maria left. The three of Xiao Zhi came to the test courtyard. The number of people in the courtyard was nearly 200. Xiao Zhi inquired. This is only one of the test yards. There are as many as 50 test yards like this, that is, there are as many as 10000 people entering the holy magic college at the same time. Xiao Zhi was surprised. He thought the magician was worthless, but he thought it was selected from the whole country. Morse doesn''t talk much, but he can do things reliably. Well, Xiao Zhi told him not to say how their talents are. Everything will be said after the test. Morse wondered, but it was no big deal, and he didn''t refuse. "Mr. Morse, did you recruit these two people this time? I don''t think you have enough students this time. Be careful to deduct your cultivation resources." As soon as Morse appeared in the yard, he recruited two people and immediately began to sneer. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This sentence can never be wrong. Even the noble magicians are the same, but they compete for cultivation resources, not worldly gold and silver. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the test." Morse obviously had no good temper with the person who was talking in front of him. The man obviously didn''t care about Morse''s temper. It seems that the two men are equal and can''t beat each other. Xiao Zhi thinks it''s fun. He doesn''t mind watching the excitement. "Test start!" The man spoke at once, in a serious tone. "Rule: just hold on for a stick of incense." For this rule, the bottom 200 people are stunned. Just hold on to a incense stick. It''s too simple. Soon, everyone knew that it was not so simple. "This is a magic trap. It is completely arranged by magic. You can either avoid the trap accurately or break it with strength. You can break the magic with magic. Those who don''t come here are all learning magic. Obviously, everyone won''t get much. Forget this one. You can only rely on your own magic talent to avoid the past." "A 100 meter long corridor is equipped with 100 magic. For each escape, you can rest for ten seconds. Don''t think about not going. Just stand in place and hold on for one minute. Because the magic predicts that if you don''t move for more than ten seconds, there will be more magic attacks immediately." Listening to the comments of the people below, Xiao Zhi understands the purpose of this test, which is to test everyone''s magic perception ability. Knowing is one thing, doing is another. Xiao Zhi looked at the people seriously. They went in one by one and were carried out one by one. It was obvious that many people couldn''t hold on to a incense stick. Soon it was Xiao Zhi''s turn. "Look how long the student you recruit can last." Lauren, who doesn''t deal with Morse, bet. "Dare you make a bet?" Morse suddenly had a plan. Laurenton''s heart tightened, but he knew Morse''s character. He would never do anything he wasn''t sure of. He didn''t know what he was going to bet, so he didn''t answer. "Let''s bet that the students I recruit can directly walk out of the 100 meters. If they lose, I''ll give you all my cultivation resources this year, but I don''t know if you dare to bet." Morse said sarcastically. "No way, no one can walk 100 meters." Lauren cried at once* Chapter 3278 Lauren doesn''t believe that anyone can walk the 100 meters. I remember the headmaster once said here that if there are students who walk the 100 meters, it is a peerless genius. Lauren doesn''t believe that Morse can recruit such students in White Ape town. "I''ll ask you, do you dare?" Morse looked at Lauren with mocking eyes. Lauren was so angry that he really didn''t believe it. "Dare, you dare, how dare I dare." Lauren replied immediately. Morse smiled when he saw Lauren promise. If Xiaozhi doesn''t win, there will be no justice. He has also participated in this test. Magic perception. Don''t be too simple in front of Xiaozhi''s super talents. As expected, Morse did not expect. Xiaozhi walks into the 100 meter magic trap. Xiaozhi seems to be like a prophet. Every step is just right. There are more than 140 steps in 100 meters. At the speed of one second per step, Xiaozhi comes out in two minutes. At the end of the corridor sat a sleepy old man, some greasy magic robes, and he could smell a smell of chicken legs. "Hello." Xiao Zhi approached quietly. "Well, hello." The old man opened his eyes. When he saw a young man in his twenties, his eyes were full of doubts. "Who are you? Why don''t I know you? I''m testing now. If I have nothing to do, I''ll leave quickly." With that, the old man''s eyes began to fight again. It seems that he wants to make an appointment with Duke Zhou again. Across the corridor, Xiao Zhi went out directly. At this time, the old man woke up like a dream. A man successfully broke through the pass. "True or false, you know, less than ten people have broken through the holy magic academy since its establishment." The old man said to himself. Then he looked up and saw the record monument of customs clearance in the corridor. Seeing only one number makes Laozi''s sleepiness disappear completely "Eleven, time: 120 seconds!" The builders of this corridor have no way to study. From the construction to now, only 11 people have broken through, and the shortest time is 120 seconds in front of them. The man remembered that the shortest time before was 360 seconds, which was three times faster. The old man calculated that if it was calculated according to 120 seconds, the people who cleared the customs didn''t stop at all and walked over. Xiao Zhi went out of the corridor, crossed the old man and went to the outside of the yard. Only then did he find that the yard was also built with hidden mechanisms. That is, Xiao Zhi can see this mechanism. People in the past were either taken away by the old man directly after customs clearance, or they didn''t pass and were taken away directly. When Xiao Zhi came in from the front door of the yard, Morse and Lauren finished arguing. Seeing Xiao Zhi, they all widened their eyes in doubt. "How did you get out?" Lauren asked puzzled. Morse was also puzzled, and he drew a big question in his heart. "I walked through the magic trap, and then looked at what was in front of me. As a result, I walked straight out and came back." Xiao Zhi said honestly. He thought he hadn''t finished the test, so he truthfully said that after all, an old man ignored himself and just slept there. He also called him, but he didn''t wake up. Is it considered that he escaped the test while the old man was asleep. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care, so he said honestly. The people present hardly know where the scene behind the magic trap leads. But as examiners, they know that there is an old man behind them. "You''re lying." Lauren shouted. Morse did not speak, and there was some doubt in his heart. When Xiao Zhi heard Lauren''s words, he was a little unhappy. As the count of Shenwu Empire, how could he lie. Just when Xiao Zhi was impatient, suddenly a hurried voice came. "Who is the boy who just left? Tell me who just took part in the test." The sloppy old man rushed out of the magic trap. It''s really strange to say that someone walked out from the end of the corridor to the starting point, and he was such a sloppy old man. When the disdain boys were at the same time as Laurence. "Great elder." Now all the people knew that the old man in front of him was a little untidy, even like a tramp. He was the elder of the holy magic college. "Great elder." Everyone starts saluting right away. Sure enough, I''m flattering here. No matter where you are, you are self-taught. Just at this time, the elder saw the indifferent little wisdom on his face. The elder looked at Xiaozhi suspiciously, and the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. "You are the boy who just woke me up." The elder appeared in front of Xiao Zhi in an instant. Xiaozhi subconsciously hid back, but he didn''t hide, but he was caught by the elder. "This man is very powerful and can''t be dealt with by himself." Xiao Zhi can''t feel this person''s strength at all. "It''s me. Why, old man, what are you doing? I called you just now. You slept there yourself, so I left." Xiao Zhi finished and made an injustice. But I didn''t find that the corners of Morse and Lauren''s mouth smoked. I had heard that although the elder was strong, he was extremely unreliable, so I entrusted him with the task of guarding the magic trap corridor. Normally, no one can find the elder sleeping while on duty. However, even if it is found, no one dares to say anything. After all, he is a great elder. The elder is a little embarrassed, and his face is getting redder and redder. "That''s not the point. I''m just asking you if you just broke through." The elder changed the subject and immediately asked Xiao Zhi. "It''s me!" Xiao Zhi said directly. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, there is nothing to hide. "Good, good, good!" After hearing Xiao Zhi''s words, the elder said three good words, and then began to laugh. Xiao Zhi looked at the elder and laughed. He didn''t know what Morse seemed to understand. The pupils in his eyes contracted for a while, "Xiao Zhi may have really cleared the customs. It takes a short time to walk through the magic trap corridor. I''ve never heard of it in my lifetime." Morse''s brain kept guessing. The sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop. The elder seemed to feel it. He glanced at Morse, didn''t speak, but said to Xiao Zhi, "young man, are you willing to worship me as a teacher." "The elder wants to accept disciples." Morse heard the words of the elder and lost his voice in surprise. No one answered Morse, and the elder''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the test was over* Chapter 3279 Then came an old man who was not well dressed but seemed to be in a good position to take him as a disciple. Xiao Zhi looked at the old man and smelled the disgusting pungent smell. He shook his head and refused: "I don''t want to." "What, No." Morse was really shocked. It was a direct step to heaven to be an apprentice to the elder. In this way, he despised such an opportunity. Morse really can''t imagine why Xiaozhi would make such a decision. Lauren didn''t care, as if it was right for Xiaozhi to refuse the elder. Super talent. Although the elder can also teach Xiaozhi, if you regret missing the elder, you won''t regret it at all. "You turned me down. Didn''t you hear them say I was the elder of the holy magic academy? Don''t you know that as long as you promise, you can ascend to the sky in the holy magic academy step by step. Such opportunities don''t exist every day." The elder advised again. Morse was stunned, and the elder was still persuading him, as if he only regretted Xiaozhi''s choice, but did not dare to force him. This is not a world where everyone is equal. This is a world where people speak by strength. The strength of the elder is absolutely the highest level of the holy magic academy. It''s not too much to say that it is the highest level. Unexpectedly, there are still people who refuse. The elder who refuses can only advise with kind words. Morse realized that he might lose his bet, and suddenly his face showed bitterness. The elder saw that Xiao Zhi didn''t want to change his will, but he didn''t want to give up. "Young man, it seems that you don''t know my strength, so you think I can''t do it." The elder took a look at his appearance and found that he was sloppy. He continued, "it''s still my appearance. You don''t like it." Xiao Zhi thought about it carefully. He thought about it. It didn''t seem that it was all because of the old man''s appearance. "Yes, but not all." Xiao Zhi said seriously. After listening, the old man was very satisfied. He was even more satisfied with Xiaozhi''s honesty. He really didn''t want to miss such a talent and jade. Just then, I saw the magic surging in the sky, and a vortex appeared out of thin air. Several old men, a middle-aged man, appeared in the air out of thin air. Morse, when he looked up, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. "Hello, headmaster!" The first person, a middle-aged man, has a Chinese character face, silver white hair, bright eyes, and a luxurious mage robe with light black and bronzing. He is not angry and self threatening. He is Julian cook, the president of the holy magic college. "Julian." The elder said stiffly. "Great elder." The headmaster and the crowd flew down, and the crowd saluted the elder, and the headmaster also greeted. Xiao Zhi saw Maria behind the headmaster and some understood the purpose of these people coming here. The rest of the boys who came to take the exam were so brave that they didn''t dare to say a word. They haven''t entered the holy magic school yet. How have they ever seen such a scene. Xiao Zhi is not surprised. After all, he is the count of Shenwu empire. He has seen a lot of life and death as a general. All this in front of him can''t stand the No. 1 wave in his heart. With a smile on his lips, the headmaster turned to Xiao Zhi after greeting the elder and said, "dear count, did the holy magic school ever disappoint you?" "Headmaster, I''m just a student who comes to attend the entrance. I don''t have to." Xiao Zhi said quickly. Correct his attitude. Xiao Zhi knows his purpose. He is not here for diplomacy or visiting. He is here to study. The headmaster nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "in this case, adult Xiaozhi, you can choose a mentor as your teacher. The holy magic college welcomes adult Xiaozhi." "By the way, and miss Serena, my college is also very welcome." The headmaster smiled and nodded at Serena in the crowd. Serena blushed at once, a little embarrassed, but she knew these were big people. Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment and said with some embarrassment: "headmaster, can I know who I can choose as a teacher?" The headmaster smiled, raised his hand and said, "look at anyone." "I''m going to introduce you. In this school, there''s no need to talk about the rights of the headmaster. In terms of strength, the elder and I are the strongest and both are magic mentors." The headmaster looked at the elder with smiling eyes. When the elder saw Julian''s smile, he understood that the headmaster came to rob the apprentice. No wonder Julian is like this. This student is really excellent. It''s only a matter of time before I surpass him and become the ancestor of the holy magic academy in the future. The great mage can become the ancestor of the holy magic academy. The realm behind the mage is the great mage. If the president and the great elder have no opportunities in this life, they can only stop here. "Julian, I tell you, I took this apprentice first. You can''t win people''s love." The elder feels threatened. He can''t threaten his apprentice, but it doesn''t mean he can''t threaten others. In the holy magic academy, there is no one he doesn''t dare to provoke except the almost rare ancestor, the great mage. It''s the principal Julian. If he isn''t willing to take the job of the principal, how can there be Julian''s business. Julian smiled and looked at the elder. He didn''t speak. He is now the principal and a normal person. Everyone knows how to choose. "Xiao Zhi, only if you worship me as a teacher can you not waste your superior talent." Julian spoke out. When the elder heard the super talent, he immediately grew up and murmured, "no wonder, no wonder." Then, the big elder''s eyes were full of red blood. I must accept Xiaozhi as an apprentice. I have no super talent in Shenwu mainland for many years. It is said that only those who have a super talent can know if they want to break through the secret of the big mage. They have been in the realm of the mage for too long. "Julian, today I challenge you. I want to regain the position of president." The elder took out his magic wand and pointed it at Julian. Everyone was stunned. What''s the matter? It''s not an apprentice. How can it evolve into a battle for the headmaster. Julian looked at Xiaozhi and still didn''t say anything. He knew that if he didn''t show it, it wouldn''t work. Besides, the elder wasn''t joking: "elder, today, we''ll compare again to see if you let me." Julian said loudly. Over the years, there have been rumors that the elder just didn''t want to run the school, which gave Julian a chance. Julian also had to prove himself* Chapter 3280 Julian took out his magic wand. For a moment, the magic of the holy magic academy began to agitate. Just as they began to prepare for magic, a cold hum came and directly knocked them to the ground. Everyone in the college present changed their faces, especially the two initiators, the elder and Julian, "you are really promising. Do you want to fight for an apprentice? Do you want your face? Paint it to the younger generation to see a joke." The voice is very flat. Julian and the elder nodded in horror. "Grandpa, we know we''re wrong." "Lao Zu, we won''t fight." Xiao Zhi looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. The holy magic academy in Shenwu mainland really can''t be underestimated. There are many crouching tigers, hidden dragons. The magic tutor can only be obedient. Can everyone respect his ancestors. Everyone is afraid to look up. Xiao Zhi is an ignorant person who is fearless and doesn''t care. Moreover, he also has a bottom card, that is, evolution Jade Butterfly. Although Xiao Zhi knows this thing and doesn''t help himself as much as he imagined, he just thinks it is his biggest bottom card. As for why, he can''t say it. What Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that he didn''t let him choose a teacher so quickly. It''s the evolutionary Jade Butterfly that plays a role. Now it''s not that the evolutionary Jade Butterfly doesn''t play a role, but Xiaozhi''s strength is not enough to use it. However, he guided Xiaozhi to make the right decision. After a while, Julian and the elder stopped talking. The voice came again, "bring this little friend to the back mountain." "Yes, Grandpa." Julian and the elder saluted quickly. When they looked up again, they looked at each other. At the same time, the ends of the earth fell. At this moment, both of them saw the pity of the poor man from each other. They all know that Xiaozhi''s teacher has come out. Julian regretted not coming early, but the elder regretted that he was so rude. He thought his appearance made him lose his beloved. In Shenwu mainland, if students recognize teachers, it is impossible for their ancestors to take them away. This is a law that even their ancestors can''t violate. "Lord Xiaozhi, the old ancestor summoned us. Let''s go to see him together." Julian said kindly. After all, he is the headmaster. The speed of changing his face is not faster than magic. On the contrary, the elder''s face has always been bad. Some eyes can''t contain the feeling of sand. Being happy is happy, being unhappy is unhappy, and he can''t resist, but he doesn''t have a good face. "OK." Why doesn''t Xiao Zhi know that his good fortune has come, Lao Zu. As soon as you hear the name, you know that it is definitely the most powerful existence here. You can''t be wrong to recognize him as a teacher. Xiao Zhi followed them to the back mountain, which is the forbidden area of the holy magic college. Students and teachers are not allowed to enter at will at ordinary times, but they can''t enter even if they want to. Unless the old ancestor allows, there must be a magic array in the back mountain. Xiao Zhi looked at the back mountain in front of him and was surprised. It was an ordinary hill. Its bare color was very depressed. Julian smiled. "Let''s open our eyes today, Mr. Xiaozhi." Julian took three steps forward, then three steps back, and five steps to the left again, as if he were jumping a great God. Xiao Zhi thinks so. Looking at Julian''s performance curiously, the elder seems to disdain it. With a proud face, he doesn''t look at Julian at all. "Open!" Before long, Julian shouted loudly, and the scene in front of Xiaozhi changed. "Lord Xiaozhi, let''s go." Julian invited. The scenery of birds and flowers, rare and exotic animals, like a fairyland, was introduced into the eyes. Xiao Zhi was stunned. Indeed, it is worthy of being called the holy magic college. This is deep enough. Xiao Zhi can feel the magic contained in the air, which is much stronger than the outside world. Cultivating here is definitely twice the result with half the effort. "This is the result of the efforts of countless predecessors in my holy magic school for hundreds of years." Julian proudly introduced. Xiao Zhi nodded. From what he saw and heard now, there was no place comparable to the back mountain of the holy magic academy. "Julian asked to see his grandfather." Julian shouted outside an attic on the hillside of houshande. "Wait, step back, Xiao Zhi, come in." The voice of Lao Zu came again. Julian and the elder looked at each other helplessly again. Then they left directly, leaving only Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi was not afraid and approached the attic. The attic door opens directly. "Why, little friend, when you get here, you don''t dare to come in. I see that when you refuse the elder, you don''t change your face. Even in the face of the headmaster, you can be calm and calm. This scene makes you nervous." A dull and thick voice came from the front. Xiao Zhi looked up and saw that one was wearing a very simple blue robe with scattered hair. His face was not young. He looked like 60 or 70. There were gullies, but his eyes were shining. "Hello, Grandpa." Xiao Zhi went over. "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me Grandpa. I''m old. After all, I''m 200 years old. Now I can only survive." The grandfather in Xiaozhi''s mouth is Jody walker, the ancestor of the holy magic academy. "Grandpa, how can you be old now? You are the ancestor of the holy magic college. You have to cover the college alive, or they will not teach the students well." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. He found that although the old man in front of him was of great strength, he did exude a twilight spirit and seemed to be dying soon. "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard this saying. It''s good. It''s really good, but I know it from my family." The old man''s tone was very low and continued after a moment "You are willing to worship me as a teacher." Without any hesitation, Xiao Zhi knelt down on one knee and said, "Xiao Zhi is willing to worship you as a teacher." "Yes, yes, I already know your talent is superior. I don''t have much time. Your strength is too low. Since you have embarked on the road of cultivation, you need to carry the sky of the divine land." The old man seemed to have something to say, but he didn''t make it clear. Without thinking, Zeng Xiaozhi continued, "from today on, you will live directly in the back mountain. I will teach you carefully. As for what you learn, you can only see yourself." The old man said again. Xiao Zhi seems to be still in a dream. It''s over. He has to pack up his things. "Calm down and concentrate. Don''t think too much. Your Serena girlfriend will come later. You practice together. I won''t break you up." The old man spoke again, which made Xiaozhi cry and laugh* Chapter 3281 Xiao Zhi concentrated and didn''t think about anything else. Just at this time, Xiao Zhi felt a huge message coming in, just like being enlightened and directly appeared in his mind. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll pass all the magic cultivation skills to you, but I''ve sealed them one by one. You can only see two stages of cultivation skills. Remember not to aim too high, lay a solid foundation, and don''t rush." Lao Zu''s voice echoed in Xiao Zhi''s mind. At the same time, Lao Zu gave Xiao Zhi some feelings about the problems encountered in cultivation. There is still a big gap between having a master and not having a master. With this action of Lao Zu, Xiao Zhi saved at least ten years of hard work. Not everyone can use this method of Lao Zu. Non close disciples can''t make good use of it, which will endanger the origin. Xiaozhi couldn''t speak, but my grandfather felt Xiaozhi''s gratitude and nodded with satisfaction. My grandfather took away his divine consciousness. Sit cross legged. Xiaozhi''s practice is ten days. He transmits his skills for the first time. Xiaozhi only feels that his whole body seems to have lost some restrictions. He has a deeper understanding of magic. He can feel that if he is willing, he can directly break through the intermediate magician and become the youngest senior magician. But he didn''t do so. He felt that his limit was not now, and he could accumulate some. Xiao Zhi is addicted to cultivation. He is about to wake up this day. As soon as his eyes are open, he feels his brain spinning. "Someone wants to kill me and poison me." This is Xiao Zhi''s last thought. Just as Xiaozhi was about to fall down, my grandfather suddenly appeared and held Xiaozhi without letting him fall to the ground. He put his hand on Xiaozhi''s wrist and felt Xiaozhi''s pulse. It was very powerful. Then he put his heart down. Xiao Zhi''s family and life, even his ancestors now dare not slack off. "Xiao Zhi, Xiao Zhi." Lao Zu thought Xiao Zhi was too tired. He fell asleep and shouted a few times, but he found that it didn''t work at all. Then I found that things seemed different from what I thought. Lao Zu ran the mana again, put his right hand on Xiao Zhi''s back, and used the mana to walk around Xiao Zhi''s whole body. This check made Lao Zu''s face more ugly. Xiaozhi is not seriously ill, but there seems to be something wrong with his brain. It''s not that he''s stupid, but that his magic power can''t reach Xiaozhi''s mind. You know, he''s a magic mentor and can''t break through Xiaozhi''s mind. My grandfather wondered what''s in there. Zu Zhi thought for a moment and decided to wake up. Now Xiao Zhi must be experiencing something great. As expected. Xiao Zhi is now in a place where he doesn''t know what to do. What he sees in front of him is white fog. There is no sky or land, but the white fog is boundless and nothing else. "Where am I?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "Anyone?" "Where is this?" Xiao Zhi began to shout, but there was no response. Xiao Zhi was helpless and wondered if he was dreaming, but there was no such place in the real world. "Evolution Jade Butterfly?" Xiaozhi called his system again, but there was no response. "Hey." Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. He''s not dead. "Dang!" While Xiao Zhi was still thinking, a voice completely shook the space. Just when Xiaozhi felt that his ears were about to explode, the space was completely separated, with the sky above his head and the ground under his feet. Xiaozhi was shocked to see a world born. Then I saw a figure of Dao Weian. The sky on the top of the head and the ground on the foot do not know how big the body is. When the body moves, the sky will be 100 meters high and the ground will sink 1000 meters. I don''t know how long the world opened up. I don''t know how many miles. The giant in front of Xiao Zhi can''t see his true face. One thigh directly connects to the sky. The world calmed down. "Xiao Zhi, do you understand?" Suddenly a voice came out. The boy felt it, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and didn''t speak. He continued with a foreign voice. "Xiao Zhi, you are not from this world. If you want to leave, you must understand the way of creating the world. This is the way of creating the world." "Let you come to this world, is to save all living beings, but also to save yourself." "You don''t understand what I said, but you just need to remember everything today. Remember, your way is that my life is up to me and not from heaven." "I believe you will eventually have your own way. On that day, I will have a drink with you." "Goodbye." Xiao Zhi can only listen, but he can''t say, ask or make any sound. When he can move, the scene changes and he returns to the real world. It seemed that it was an illusion before, but Xiao Zhi knew that it was definitely not an illusion just now. He could feel that his talent had been improved again. "Xiao Zhi, are you feeling better?" Just then, my grandfather asked with concern. "Much better." Xiao Zhi replied with a smile. Lao Zu smiled at Xiao Zhi and didn''t ask anything. "That''s good. Take good care of your body. Just now you fainted directly. Take a rest today. Don''t practice. Remember to be quick but not up to speed." After Lao Zu said that, he turned and left. "Thank you, Grandpa." Xiao Zhi thanked. Xiao Zhi could feel what his grandfather seemed to feel, but he didn''t ask. Is the thing in the dream true? Can I learn the art of creating the world. Xiaozhi was full of doubts. Sitting up, Xiao Zhi took a sip of the water on the table and felt the magic of his body. He was very satisfied. High level of intermediate magician. After a while, you can break through the intermediate magician and become a senior magician. Xiao Zhi is not going to sleep. Stand up and get ready to go for a walk. All the prohibitions of Houshan have been taught to him by my grandfather, so Xiaozhi is free to come and go in Houshan. Looking around, I found that Serena was still practicing without interruption. She left and thought about the direction of the college directly. After leaving Houshan, Xiao Zhi came to the teaching site of the holy magic college and watched the students practicing magic on a whim. Xiaozhi finds a training ground and faces the target, and the fireball skill appears directly in his hand. Because Xiaozhi''s talent is improved again and his ability to perceive magic is improved again, there is no need to recite spells in general magic. Under the guidance of Xiaozhi''s mental power, fireball directly flew out and hit the target. "Bang!" The target vibrated. A number appears: 995 995''s attack power. Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. As expected, his attack power is infinitely close to that of a senior magician. "Hello, are you a senior magician? You are really too young." Suddenly a female voice came. Xiao Zhi turned his head with a smile* Chapter 3282 "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi smiled at her sister in front of her. A youthful face, less than 18 years old, talking eyes make people feel good unnaturally, and Xiaozhi can''t refuse. "I''m Julian''s granddaughter. My name is Lilith, but I know you. You''re a genius." Lilith''s two dimples appear unconsciously, which makes her more lovely. "It turned out to be the granddaughter of the headmaster. I didn''t expect to meet the young lady here. I''m really honored." Xiaozhi knew that the woman in front of her was the granddaughter of the headmaster, and couldn''t help laughing. In addition to Merlin, Xiaozhi thinks other people in the holy magic college are still very good. "Hehe, my grandfather told me that although you are powerful, you are very smart. Let me stay away from you." Lilith said seriously. Make Xiaozhi ashamed. I didn''t expect Julian to educate his granddaughter so much. "Then..." Before Xiaozhi spoke, a voice suddenly appeared. "Lilith, what are you doing? You''re talking to another man." When Xiao Zhi heard the voice, he turned around and saw a sad young man doing something heartbreaking. Thompson Eddie, Lilith''s suitor. "Who are you?" The man finished his words and directly questioned Xiaozhi, which made Xiaozhi very unhappy. His tone seemed to be ordering others. This is a school. As a count of Shenwu Empire, he didn''t order others, but regarded himself as a classmate. There was a person who dared to order him, which naturally made him very reluctant. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. Lilith was about to explain. Thompson was so jealous that without waiting for Lilith to speak, Thompson made an action that shocked everyone present. "Coward, I will duel with you." Thompson took out his wand. Xiao Zhi looked at Thompson and suddenly felt that things seemed a little different. How does it feel to be calculated. "Since you say so, I won''t accept it." How can Xiaozhi casually duel with others? I''m talking about a person whose IQ is not online. If Xiaozhi duels with him, he won''t lose his identity. "Hum." Thompson refused to see Xiaozhi, and his face turned pig liver color for a moment. "Are you looking down on me, Thompson?" For Thompson, it''s worse than killing him. Thompson''s face became more and more red, and his anger made him lose his mind. "In that case, I will." Thompson said to himself. I don''t know when Mr. Merlin appeared on the training ground. He shouted, "Thompson, No." Say and run. Things seem to be moving a little fast. Lilith is almost watching. How does Thompson feel about doing something big. "The demon Wolf appears." Thompson roared all over, his magic thinking of gathering in the sky. A demon wolf appeared in the sky. Thompson sacrificed himself and summoned the demon God''s pet, the demon wolf. Of course, the demon wolf is not the real one. At best, it can only be his projection, but it is the level of senior magician. In addition, it is the pet of the demon God, and there are many means. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that he would encounter such a big thing after coming out and saying a few words. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Merlin standing outside the prohibition. If it had nothing to do with him, Xiao Zhi would never believe it. "Students, please avoid it. This is the projection of the demon wolf. Now the ancestor can''t save us. Unless we kill the demon wolf or his task is completed, everyone will die." Merlin said loudly. It turned out that the demon wolf had banned all the ten meters around Xiaozhi. No one could get out unless the demon wolf died or he died. "This Merlin is really cruel. In order to get rid of me, even the granddaughter of the headmaster dares to harm me." Xiao Zhi thought silently. Lilith and Xiaozhi are locked up together. Looking at the demon wolf in front of her, Xiao Zhi calmed down, and Lilith also calmed down, because Lilith didn''t take her life-saving things with her in the holy magic college. I can only look at Xiao Zhi. "Don''t worry, I can." Xiao Zhi said to Lilith. Soon, the situation here attracted the attention of the teachers of the holy magic school. Julian and the elder rushed out first. After all, in addition to the ancestors, their standing is the highest, and their perception is also the strongest. Julian, as soon as he came, he saw Lilith. "What''s going on? Why are they both surrounded by the prohibition of the demon God?" Julian roared. Merlin hesitated for a moment before she stood up and told the story. Julian then understood the cause of the matter. "Thompson colluded with the dark magician." Said Julian. Sacrifice to the devil God. Only dark magic can do magic. This Thompson is definitely in collusion with the dark magician. Now that Thompson has sacrificed, he can''t die anymore and can''t investigate. What''s in front of him is to embarrass the president of the holy magic school. "Elder, how can you crack this skill?" Julian looked at the elder and asked. Elder, there is no way. Although the demon wolf has only the strength of senior magicians, the prohibition is the manifestation of the rules formulated by the demon wolf itself. In this world, what can be solved is definitely not in the holy magic college, even the ancestors. Looking at the anxious appearance of the headmaster outside, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but say to the girl who only knew for a few minutes behind him, "Lilith, are you afraid?". "No, I believe you." Lilith affirmed. "Ha ha." Xiao Zhi laughed directly after listening. Looking at the demon wolf in front of him, he felt the prohibition on his head. He suddenly understood the art of breaking the earth. Xiao Zhi understands the way of law. "I deprive you of your magic in the name of the law of the elements." Xiaozhi picked up his magic wand and said it was magic to the magic wolf. This magic seemed different from the usual magic. I saw that Xiaozhi''s magic was sucked away in an instant, and then Xiaozhi felt that his spiritual power was also sucked away. "Woo woo." The demon wolf felt that the wand in front of him seemed to emit a terrible smell. Finally, after three breaths, when Xiaozhi couldn''t hold on any longer, the magic wand sent out a faint white light as thin as hair. As soon as it touched the magic wolf, the magic wolf howled here. In this moment, my mind will disappear, and I will faint. "Why am I so unlucky? I''ll faint again." Xiao Zhi muttered to himself. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" The headmaster and the elder hurriedly came over, grabbed Xiaozhi''s wrist and looked around before they were relieved* Chapter 3283 Xiao Zhi has nothing to do, but the consumption is a little big. "Lilith, what did Xiaozhi do just now? Why did the evil wolf die out like this?" The elder couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Lilith didn''t know it at all. She just saw Xiao Zhi take out her wand and point to the demon wolf, and the demon wolf fell down. Seeing that Lilith didn''t know, she stopped asking. That''s why Xiao Zhi fainted. If Xiao Zhi was awake, the elder would never ask this question. It''s taboo to ask other people''s secrets. When the matter came to an end, the headmaster began to thoroughly investigate the matter of the dark magician. Dark magicians are really the sworn enemies of the holy magic school. Just as there is light, there is darkness. Dark magicians are a group of people who want to get cultivation by any means. To achieve one''s own goal by hurting others is the existence of everyone. The dark magician who had been beaten was revived again. The headmaster thought there must be a problem in it. "Give me a thorough investigation of everyone in the college. I want to know who is close to Thompson." The headmaster said to the law enforcement team of the holy magic academy. There is a law enforcement team in the holy magic college, which is directly responsible to the president. Their task is to investigate anything unfavorable to the school. Every member of the law enforcement team is a senior magician, so everyone is afraid. Strength is there, and no one dares to resist. Soon after the investigation of the law enforcement team, it was finally found out. Miss Merlin, keep approaching Thompson. Everything makes sense. In the conference room, Xiao Zhi, the elder and the headmaster are all here. They are ready to start today. Xiao Zhi stood in front of the headmaster and the elder and said faintly, "mentor Merlin has already rebelled. Maybe his student is the dark magician." The headmaster was silent for a moment. "Hum, I said that Merlin and his students were so weird." The elder said angrily. The elder didn''t have a cold for Merlin for a long time, but he was a teacher at that time and didn''t do anything special. He had no reason to deal with Merlin. "Go and get Merlin." The headmaster said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The law enforcement team is in charge. The headmaster stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside. Before long, the law enforcement team reported: "Merlin defected." "Hum, it''s fast to escape." The elder angrily scolded. Xiao Zhi narrowed his eyes, "he can''t escape far, but he hates me." ....... For three years, Xiao Zhi studied all magic in the holy magic college. With the full teaching of the president and the elder, Xiao Zhi can be said to have graduated. There was a loud bang. There was a loud explosion in the back mountain. The headmaster and the elder hurried to check. "I finally broke through." Xiaozhi rushed out of the ruins. Mage. In the past three years, Xiao Zhi broke through all the way from an intermediate magician, almost a small realm in January and a fighting realm in March. His cultivation is as simple as drinking water and eating, which makes people jealous. The most annoying thing for the headmaster and the elder is to see Xiaozhi. The main reason is that as soon as Xiaozhi saw them, he looked compassionate and said, "Hey, why did he make a breakthrough accidentally." How can this not make them extremely bored? From then on, where there is little wisdom, they will never appear anywhere. But Xiaozhi still has a problem, mage. This realm pays attention to the understanding of elements, and even touches a trace of law. Xiao Zhi has been thinking hard for a long time. Finally decided to shut down. This really makes them clean. However, when they thought that Xiaozhi would be the magic tutor when he left the pass again, they were still very depressed. When Xiao Zhi is away, they have a happy day. Finally, Xiaozhi made a breakthrough, which was so earth shaking. "Xiao Zhi, you are also a mage. You should pay attention to it in the future. I will directly let you become a teacher of the holy magic school, so you can be a real member of my holy magic school." The headmaster Julian also thought that he could suppress Xiao Zhi this time. The voice of the old ancestor came out. "Xiao Zhi, you''re out of school. There''s nothing to teach you here. You can leave." Lao Zu''s voice is very insipid and unpredictable. Xiao Zhi was stunned as soon as he heard it. "Grandpa, why?" The headmaster asked puzzled. "Yes, why?" The elder is also puzzled. You know, if Xiaozhi stays, there will be three magic instructors in the holy magic school, and the promotion of his status is not a little. Xiao Zhi has really touched the world in these years. He is just a count in the world. There are many other races in the world, living in places that ordinary humans can''t fall. It''s really arrogant. When he learned the news, he was glad to be right. Otherwise, he would have been erased by an unknown racial strongman that day, and there would be no place to reason. "Xiao Zhi''s way is different from yours. He wants to break through the magic tutor. This college can''t help him. He can only go out and find opportunities by himself. Now his strength can protect himself in this continent. No matter how bad it is, he can run." Said the grandfather. "I see." The headmaster and the elder understand. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to leave like this. "Lao Zu, I can break through and slow down, so I don''t have to leave." Xiaozhi asked. "Hehe, you think so much." Grandpa smiled. "Get out of here. From today on, the holy magic school will be closed. You are not allowed to go in or out for three years." The ancestor spoke directly, and then the prohibition outside the school appeared, and the holy magic college disappeared directly in this world. Xiao Zhi stared at the open space in front of him. The holy magic academy has entered other spaces. Xiaozhi can''t find a realm without a great mage. "Go, don''t forget to pierce my heart." The headmaster and the elder looked at each other and they were all in the same boat. Grandpa gasped for tea from Serena. "It''s better for my Serena. It''s not like that little wisdom. Who can stand breaking through every day. Get rid of it early and show off in front of me." My grandfather was also haunted. If I didn''t really love this disciple and was afraid that his strength was too low, I would have wanted to take him away. Now I''m clean. "Ha ha." Serena snickered. "Laugh if you want." Serena finally couldn''t help it. Serena smiled back and forth. "Oh, Serena, copy the regulations of the college for me a hundred times. If you disrespect your teacher, you should be punished!" The old ancestor succeeded in his plot and immediately laughed. "Lao Zu, you bully people." ...... "Where is this?" As soon as Xiao Zhi came out, he encountered the biggest problem. He got lost* Chapter 3284 I don''t know the specific location, and Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. With his current strength, he''s not afraid of anyone at all. He chose a direction and walked in the air. Flying over the mountains and rivers, Xiao Zhi felt that he had been out for almost an hour and had gone out for about ten kilometers. Just when Xiao Zhi wondered whether he should change direction. After all, it was so far away that there were no signs of human activities. Xiao Zhi suddenly heard a male voice. "Let you run again. An elf who has lost his magic in the wilderness is not as good as an ordinary human. Even if you succeed, there is only one way to die." "Is this an elf?" Xiaozhi took a look and found the spirit. He hasn''t seen a living elf yet. Xiao Zhi landed quietly and approached silently, but the elf in front of him was in a bad situation. In front of Xiaozhi are three races, dwarves, elves, and then Terrans. The dwarves confront the Terrans, and the elves are controlled by the Terrans like slaves. Xiao Zhi looked at the strange picture suspiciously. He didn''t know when they could fight. Dwarves, indeed, are not high race. Looking around, they are not more than one meter five. They are all one meter two or three. They are very average, but they are very strong. Looking at the huge axe around them, they are almost as high as them. There is no doubt that their arms are absolutely powerful. Human beings, Barney Taylor, wearing a swordsman''s lock armour, carrying a huge sword and a knife cut face, look a little decadent. He seems to have the strength of a senior swordsman. Such strength is still very strong in human society, but Barney thinks that the normal speed of money is too slow. It''s better to catch slaves and sell them. In this way, he got a lot of money. Since then, Barney has given a set of very successful methods to people who are often keen on catching aliens. Use the magic to catch the magic, then use the magic to drink the magic, and then use the magic to catch the magic! It''s like catching slaves? Xiao Zhi looks at the scene in front of him. At first glance, human beings are not good people. You know, dwarves are known for their simplicity and honesty. They are loyal allies of elves. Looking at the sad look on the ELF''s face, Xiao Zhi felt what he wanted to do. Just then, the dwarf began to roar loudly. "Let the princess go." Barney was stunned. The elf turned out to be a princess. He immediately felt sweating on his head and his eyes were cold. Now that he was found, he had to shut up. Thinking of this, Barney pulled out the huge sword behind him. "Brothers, follow me and leave none." The people behind Barney are all together. They catch alien slaves and are still a princess. It''s strange that the elves don''t go crazy at that time. As long as they are found, they are dead, so they have fierce eyes at the moment. They also know that they must not let these dwarves go back, or they will die after a while. Because human beings and Elves will not let them go. At that time, there is really no way in heaven and no way into the earth. "Kill." The dwarves and humans fought thoroughly. Because of the dwarves'' natural advantages and boundless power, more than half of the human beings were killed and injured soon. If it weren''t for Barney''s strength, they would have been slaughtered by the dwarves long ago, but that also gave the dwarves an opportunity to take advantage of it. "Fighting wave." Barney broke out. The dwarves were instantly knocked down and lost their combat effectiveness. At this moment, a petite dwarf finally opened the demon ban chain of the elves. "The wind is coming!" As soon as the elf was untied, he immediately cast magic and saved the dwarf. The spirit is worthy of being the darling of nature. This magic is handy. Xiao Zhi looked at it and didn''t come out first, otherwise it would be bad for him to be with the swordsman later. When the Elves were saved, the dwarves were happy. At this moment, they all stood up. "Princess ina, you go first." The dwarves said firmly. The dwarves knew the princess. Ina looked at these dwarves, forced her injured body to stand up and let her escape first. She was very moved. Barney was extremely anxious. If the fairy princess got out of trouble, he would not have a good life in the future. At this moment, he and wanted to be the sword saint and sweep them. He was afraid that the fairy princess would leave, so he winked at his men and asked them to surround them. His subordinates also know how powerful they are and move slowly. Looking at the human beings moving their position maliciously in front of her, ina''s eyes are full of anger. She can''t go or leave. She can''t abandon these dwarves. "Man, put away your careful thoughts, and I will duel with you." Ina said coldly. Barney was so happy that he was not happy, but he knew it was just that the Elves were afraid of the death of these dwarves. In that case, Barney turned his mind for a moment and motioned his men to release the fairy princess. However, his hands were crowded around the dwarves, and the dwarfs had no strength to resist. Glancing at the surrounded dwarves, ina took a breath slowly. She didn''t take her wand with her. She could only use magic power and took one directly from the heart of the tree. "Evil man, you will pay for what you have done." Ina said with hate. Barney didn''t care at all. He didn''t do it for the first time. If he died, he would have died. "It''s you who are worried about now. You''d better be obedient and let me bring you a magic ban chain, or I''ll catch you alive and you''ll suffer." Barney threatened. "Hum." The spirit slowly lifted off, looked up and began to say a spell. I thought Barney had been on guard against him. Elves use magic to summon people with spells. Barney will never let him complete his magic. "Boom!" Arrows like fighting spirit shot directly from Barney''s hands, and the elf quickly stopped the magic spell in his mouth. Magic breaks itself. "It''s really the second ancestor." Xiaozhi is anxious for her IQ. In such an environment, to fight with swordsmen and prepare for large-scale and time-consuming magic is to seek death. The spirit began to release the wind blade fireball. There was no magic spell at all. The lethality was OK. Barney is tired of avoiding and has only the power of parry. But if a senior swordsman only has this ability, he doesn''t deserve to be called a senior swordsman. Barney stretched out his hand and blocked the huge sword in front of him. Then he roared and saw Barney''s sword shadow in all directions. Xiaozhi was also affected, but Xiaozhi didn''t take any action and easily resolved it. "Be careful." Xiao Zhi shouted with worry in his heart. This is Barney''s cover. As a swordsman, long-range attack is not his strength. Melee is his home* Chapter 3285 As soon as the shadow of the sword disappeared, Barney directly bullied him. The spirit was excited and saw a shadow of the sword. It was only ten centimeters from the top of his head. If he didn''t respond quickly, he would die. At this critical moment, ina''s figure retreated rapidly, and then the gifted magic was launched. Time is chaotic! Barney''s attack slowed down immediately, but it lasted only three seconds. Barney recovered with lingering palpitations. If it took a long time, the wind blade of the elf would cut his neck. Once again, Barney waved his big sword and broke out. The ultimate meaning: cross cutting. A two meter cross shot at the elf ina. Time is chaotic! Talent magic is used again. Cross cut deceleration, ina took the opportunity to escape. At this moment, they both gasped. This is their ultimate killing move. They can''t use it anymore. If they use it, they can only lose both sides. They attacked again, but at this moment, the elf just hid. Wind magic, lightness is blessed on the body and keeps flying in the air. Barney waved the huge sword in his hand and did not stop for a moment, which was ready to consume the dead ina. As long as ina''s magic runs out, she can''t escape her claws in the end. Constantly outputting magic power, ina is the most noble fairy princess who is extremely sad and angry. If she becomes a slave of human beings and does anything careless, she still has the face and face to see the goddess of nature. If only I were not so playful and conceited. Why is it so unlucky? At this moment, the elves are full of remorse. No, they must escape. The spirit is so cruel that he has to escape even if he is hurt. The gifted magic was stimulated again, and the elves used all their magic. Time is chaotic. Time and space are completely static. Fairy Princess ina began to recite spells and prepare super monomer magic and wind blade. Just when the fairy princess read the spell halfway, Barney broke away from the magic and felt the magic riot around him. He immediately dodged, turned the blade into the back of the knife and smashed at ina. As long as his magic is interrupted, he will suffer the magic counterattack. Although he will be injured, he will never cause death. Barney doesn''t care if he can recover. Looking at the huge sword slowly getting bigger in front of her, ina''s pupils are shrinking and she wants to avoid, but she forgets that the magic phagocytosis will be stiff for a moment. "Can I just be caught by humans again?" Ina''s heart is complaining sadly. Ina closed her eyes. "Boom!" The imaginary pain didn''t appear, but I heard Barney''s painful curse. Fireball is just a simple magic. In Xiaozhi''s hand, it is full of power. Barney is frightened. "Who?" Barney looked around warily. Xiaozhi appeared beside the elf. "You''re not my opponent. I''m in a good mood and don''t want to fight you. If you don''t want to die, leave here." Xiao Zhi said faintly. Barney''s pupils are miniaturized. "Your Excellency?" "You don''t need to know my name. Get out now, or I''ll let you know what regret is when I''m in a bad mood." Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to kill people. Although they say they caught the princess of the spirit, it has nothing to do with him. He just thinks the spirit is beautiful and likes it. That''s why he saved them. As for killing them, he didn''t think so. Xiao Zhi looked at Barney and snorted coldly. No action was seen from Xiao Zhi, and a thunderbolt flashed in the sky. "Boom!" Barney was hit in front of a big hole. Barney didn''t dare to stay. He looked at Xiao Zhi with some palpitations and said, "Sir, let''s go." Slowly retreat, Barney and others quickly leave. Fairy Princess ina looked at all this without expression and didn''t say a word. In her cognition, she was just occupied by more powerful humans. He doesn''t believe that there will be good people in mankind. Pure ina is full of vigilance to mankind at this moment. "Go and see those dwarves. They can''t live." Xiao Zhi glanced at the dwarf lying on the ground. If Barney didn''t find out, they might have died here. Ina came to the dwarf with tears in her eyes. "Sorry, sorry!" The dwarves looked at the fairy princess with a smile, but it was a great pity. "Princess, I''m sorry I didn''t save you. If you have a chance, you must go. You are a princess and the daughter of the God of nature. You can''t be profaned by mankind." The dwarves were completely silent when they finished their last sentence. "Burn it all." Xiao Zhi said. Ina didn''t reply and stood up in a dull way. Xiaozhi knows that ina forcibly interrupts magic and is bitten by magic. She can''t use magic anymore and can only do it by herself. "Fireball." Xiao Zhi sent it at random. The hot temperature soon turned the dwarves into ashes in the fire. "Let''s go." Xiao Zhi said faintly. Ina still didn''t respond. "Hey, why don''t you talk? I''m a good man, not a bad man." Xiao Zhi is a little helpless. Ina glanced at Xiao Zhi and continued to be silent. "Is there anything wrong with your injury?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes looked at ina''s chest, a wound cut by Barney''s giant sword. "Ah!" Ina looked at her chest and found that her clothes were broken due to her injury. Xiao Zhi thought for a moment, stopped talking and quietly used a spiritual magic. Ina suddenly felt dizzy. I immediately felt that the Tao was wrong and wanted to cheer up, but how could I deal with Xiaozhi, who has become a mage. Within a moment, ina fainted to the ground. Looking at ina''s wound, it''s still bleeding. "If such a beautiful spirit leaves a scar, it won''t look good." With that, Xiaozhi took out the healing medicine prepared by his grandfather. Healing powder is a sacred medicine for treating trauma. Pour the medicine powder on the wound of the spirit, and the wound immediately recovers as before at a speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at the beautiful skin of the spirit, Xiao Zhi scolded: "I''m a strong man of a generation, so I must not do that dirty thing." Then he covered his clothes on the elf. Xiaozhi didn''t leave and practiced on one side that night. The spirit who has experienced the magic counterattack, coupled with the fear on the road and the previous bloody battle, ina has already been exhausted. The next day, ina woke up and felt that this was her most comfortable day in recent days, and her mental state was excellent. Some doubts thought, I wasn''t caught, and I fainted yesterday. Then he found that his clothes were human. Picked up his clothes and took a look at his injury. He was even better. Just when ina was wondering, Xiao Zhi came over with a roast rabbit leg. "You''re awake!"* Chapter 3286 "Don''t you make an introduction?" Xiao Zhi continued. "I''m the fairy princess. You saw it and asked me!" As soon as she shook her head, ina tried to hide her panic. "I mean, what''s your name? I can''t always call you an elf. Let me call you a princess." Xiao Zhi looked at ina with a funny face. "My name is ina. Just call me ina." "What are you doing? Don''t come near me." Ina looked at Xiao Zhi coming and covered her chest with vigilance. Now she was very scared. She stared at Xiao Zhi tightly. She was afraid that Xiao Zhi had other actions. She was very frightened when she just escaped. "I said, aren''t you hungry now?" Xiao Zhi raised the rabbit leg in his hand. Smelling the smell of rabbit legs, ina''s throat moved. "Goo Goo Goo!" The stomach also began to cry. Xiaozhi looked at her with a bad smile. "I said you shouldn''t hold on. If I want to do something, you think you can stop it." Xiaozhi put the rabbit leg in front of INA and turned to get the other rabbit leg. Smelling the fragrance and constantly stimulating ina''s taste buds, she really couldn''t help it. "Forget it, anyway, you can''t starve to death." Ina wanted to open up, picked up her legs on the ground and ate them. "It tastes good." Ina eats with relish. Xiao Zhi took a look and then stopped paying attention. Wait until the two have eaten all the rabbits. Xiaozhi said, "you can go now." Ina was stunned. Did this human let herself go? "Don''t you know I''m an elf, which is very valuable in human beings." Ina asked involuntarily. As soon as she opened her mouth, ina wanted to slap her hard in the mouth. It wasn''t pushing herself into the fire pit. What happened to herself? Was it the rabbit leg that bought herself. Ina''s brain is at sixes and sevens. "Hey, can''t I let you go? Are you worth money? What does it have to do with me? You think I''m short of money." Xiao Zhi turned and wanted to leave. Your Lordship, mage, will you still be short of money? It''s really a big joke. "Don''t go." Seeing that Xiaozhi was leaving, ina immediately shouted. Xiao Zhi was helpless. "What''s the matter? I didn''t let you go." "Hum, I don''t have magic right now. Besides, if the swordsman is not dead, he will come to me. I want to go to the imperial capital with you." Ina said insolently. Looking at ina''s arrogant appearance, Xiao Zhi can only surrender. Magic phagocytosis is not so easy to treat. She can only recover slowly by herself, and external intervention is not impossible, but she needs treasures. Now Xiaozhi has no treasure to help ina restore her magic, so she can only take this mop with her. "Do you know the way?" Xiaozhi asked. "In this direction." Ina pointed forward. Xiao Zhi has a black line. He really went in the wrong direction. "If you keep going in this direction, where can you go?" Xiaozhi is unwilling and points to the direction he went before. Ina looked in that direction. "It should be the desert. Through the desert, you will come to the place where the elves are." Ina looked at Xiao Zhi again with a critical eye. "Are you going to the place where our elves live?" Asked ina. Xiao Zhi is full of black lines. Where do I go? I can say I''m going the wrong way. Can''t lose face in front of her anymore. Xiao Zhi said faintly, "can you control it? I''ll take you to the imperial capital. When you arrive in the imperial capital, I really don''t care about you." Xiao Zhi and ina are on their way. Because ina has no magic, she can''t fly naturally. They can only walk. After walking all afternoon, Xiao Zhi looked at ina''s hard work and added a light body technique to her. When night came and they couldn''t go any further, they stopped. "Wait here and I''ll get some food." Xiao Zhi left. Ina nodded, and then picked up a place to rest. As a princess of the elf family, she had never done this, but she had to work hard in order to live. At this time, ina suddenly found a furry little thing, which had been under her feet. She grabbed it with her hand and took it to her eyes. When she saw it, she immediately jumped up with a scream. "Ah!" Hearing ina''s voice, Xiao Zhi thought something had happened. He put down his prey, lightened his body and ran in the direction of ina. A moment later, when she saw ina looking ahead in panic, Xiaozhi was ready. "What''s the matter? There''s an enemy?" Xiao Zhi takes out his wand. "There are mice." Ina said with a cry. As soon as Xiao Zhi heard this, his hand holding the wand trembled, and the wand almost fell to the ground. "You are a great elf family. Are you afraid of mice?" Xiao Zhi looked at ina speechless. "Hum, who stipulates that elves can''t be afraid of mice? I''m afraid of that kind of thing. I feel disgusted." Ina looked at the mouse''s escape direction with lingering fear. Seeing that ina was ok, Xiao Zhi ignored him and continued to catch prey. Before long, Xiao Zhi came over with two pheasants. "Today you are lucky to have a mouth. It''s hard to catch this pheasant. Even if there is magic, they can only rely on the original method, because they are very sensitive to the fluctuation of magic. As long as there is a little wind and grass, he will disappear without a trace." Xiao Zhi is excited to kill the pheasant. Deal with it quickly. Soon, the bonfire was set up. Xiao Zhi put the pheasant on the stick and began to barbecue. "Ziliu, Ziliu." The fat made a noise on the chicken. Ina''s eyes looked at the pheasant from time to time, but she knew the cunning degree of the pheasant. The man could catch it and make it so delicious. She couldn''t help but be curious about the man in front of her. "What are you looking at? Are you in love with me?" Xiao Zhi suddenly turned his head. Startled ina. "Ghosts will fall in love with you. When I arrive in the imperial capital, I will leave immediately and repay you heavily." Ina said quickly. "That''s good, otherwise I thought I saved a white eyed wolf." Xiaozhi handed the roasted pheasant to ina. Ina was not polite and ate the food. After dinner, they didn''t say anything, and what ina was worried about didn''t happen. They soon fell asleep. At night, there are two occasional bird calls in the sky, which seem to bring different sounds to the night. "Shh, Shh!" Xiao Zhi motioned to ina to keep quiet. "What''s the matter?" Ina whispered. "Someone is coming?" Xiao Zhi replied "Who is it?" Ina asked again. Naturally, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. After thinking about it, is it the man that the swordsman found? Xiao Zhi has some regrets. Why did he let him go when he was happy* Chapter 3287 But on second thought, maybe it wasn''t him. If he were, he wouldn''t be so quiet now. He would have shouted loudly, and he wouldn''t think we were so slow. Who the hell is it? Xiao Zhi frowned, because he felt that the other party was also a magician, and his magic was not low. He should be a magician. If there was no ina, Xiao Zhi would not be afraid. Everyone is at the same level, and there is little difference in strength. If it is powerful, Xiaozhi thinks he can escape, but there is still a drag bottle. You can only escape first. After Xiaozhi figured it out, she motioned ina to get up. Two people, take light steps and move away slowly. Then they were ready to leave. Just then, ina saw something jumping. Xiao Zhi looked over with his eyes. "Zombies?" The appearance of a middle-aged man, but his face is covered with hair, like fermentation, and there is a smell of corpses. "Come here." Xiaozhi pulls ina into her arms, and they both hide behind a big tree. Feeling ina''s greasy skin, Xiao Zhi''s hands trembled. "It''s the dark magician!" Ina said with certainty. Xiao Zhi nodded approvingly. Dark magician, who is engaged in grave digging, is not liked by the world, but he can quickly advance. Although there will be a scourge, they are still like rats and can''t kill them. Looking at the zombie in front of you, the level of senior swordsman, the dark magician must be the level of the mage. "They held their breath and dared not make a sound." Seeing the zombies coming straight at them, Xiao Zhi was cruel. He just didn''t want to cause trouble, but he wasn''t afraid when things came. "Pedal, pedal." The zombies jumped and jumped, and they could feel the ground shaking. What is this zombie doing in the dark? Xiao Zhi can conclude that he is not the helper of the swordsman, because he is not qualified to move the dark magician, and he is a mage level. Xiao Zhi can already feel the smell of zombies. Fifty meters, twenty meters, ten meters. Xiaozhi is about to make a move, but the zombie has directly turned to another direction. "Hoo!" Xiaozhi and ina breathed at the same time. Ina is not a fool. He also saw Xiaozhi''s dilemma. "You can let me go." At this time, ina found herself held by Xiaozhi. Feeling Xiaozhi''s strong pectoralis major, ina''s heart beat rapidly, and her little face turned crimson in an instant. "Are you okay?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. Xiao Zhi thought something had happened to ina and her face changed so fast. "Nothing." Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, it''s okay." He didn''t know whether it was for ina or for himself. He really felt that his luck was really good. As soon as he came out, he encountered so many things. Seeing the direction of zombies, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but be out of his mind. "Where did you say he was going?" Xiaozhi asked. "How do I know where he''s going? He''s not my zombie." Ina said angrily. "I want to see it." Xiao Zhi pointed to the direction of the Zombie''s departure. "What are you doing there? It''s so dangerous that you don''t want to live." Ina looked at Xiao Zhi like an idiot. Everyone must have a clear understanding of their own strength. Follow the zombie and find a magician, not death? Ina strongly disagrees. "If you don''t agree, I''ll go too. Keep it here and I''ll be back in a minute." Xiao Zhi ordered directly without leaving any room. Ina is helpless. After all, Xiao Zhi is the boss and she is just a prisoner. Before ina said goodbye, Xiao Zhi quietly followed the pace of the zombie, walked through the woods, then climbed a mountain, and then went down the mountain. After a while, the zombie stopped under a cave on the hillside. At this time, Xiaozhi found that there were also two zombies outside the cave, all of which were the strength of senior swordsmen. There are three zombies of senior swordsmen gathered here. Xiaozhi looked, these zombies seemed to be guarding something. However, the direction is the hole, as if there is something inside to rush out. There won''t be any Warcraft in it. The magician is going to kill the Warcraft. He''s afraid he''ll run away, so he''s stuck here. Xiao Zhi was thinking wildly. Just at this time, a slight sound of footsteps came, and Xiao Zhi tightened his heart. Hold your breath, look in the direction of footsteps, and be ready. "Dong Dong Dong!" Xiao Zhi tightened his wand. Was he caught by a mantis and watched by a yellow finch. Finally, the owner of the footsteps appeared. Xiaozhi was relieved when he saw it. Ina! "Why are you here?" Xiao Zhi lowered his voice. Although it is far away from the zombie, the zombie is extremely sensitive to the sound. If Xiaozhi didn''t pick this place against the wind, the sound wouldn''t pass, and Xiaozhi wouldn''t speak. "I don''t think you''ll come back, so I''ll follow." Ina also whispered. Looking at the wound on ina that was scratched by a branch, Xiaozhi didn''t expose her. According to her speed, she can only come here soon after she left. It seems that the little girl is afraid. In order to save face for ina, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, but pointed to the cave in front. "Look, those zombies are there and don''t know what to do?" Xiaozhi uses magic to remove the smell of the two people. Zombies are very sensitive to the breath of living people. Xiao Zhi is afraid not to be found. "Won''t you go?" Ina asked suspiciously. You know, in the Shenwu continent, when a dark magician is found, everyone has the obligation to kill him. Therefore, Xiaozhi seems to be trying to take advantage of it at the moment. "Later." Xiao Zhi didn''t answer ina. He knew that even if he said it, ina didn''t understand, so he simply didn''t say it. Dark magician, as long as he doesn''t touch his own interests, he cares what they do. It''s not too late to clean them up when they get into trouble with themselves. Xiao Zhi doesn''t like doing thankless things. "Listen, there seems to be a sound." Xiaozhi suddenly heard a sound in the Shanshan cave. "Melville, are you willing to hand over the treasure?" A somewhat low but very sharp voice came. "You can''t think about it." Then a loud drink. "Bang!" The sound of swords colliding. "Stop him." The shrill voice came again. Zombies outside the cave immediately became red in their eyes, like a headlamp bubble. They were red in blood and looked seeping. "Dong." A huge figure bumped out, and the zombie with enhanced state still couldn''t stop him, but the huge figure seemed to have paid a huge price. After hitting the zombie, he lay on the ground and didn''t get up* Chapter 3288 "Hum! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Do you think I''ll be unprepared?" A sharp voice floated out of the cave and then walked out of the cave. Pale face, sick face and red eyes are not good people at first sight. "Andrew, don''t be complacent. The great goddess of nature won''t let you go, and the elves won''t let you succeed." The strong man whispered in pain. The strong man was hurt. Ina Ti heard the word "spirit" and looked at the front suspiciously. "Being my pet won''t humiliate you!" Andrew continued. "Hehe, you can''t imagine that I Lewis is the bear of the earth. The bear of the earth will always be the partner of the spirit and will never surrender to others." Roared Lewis, the earth bear. Earth bear! Xiao Zhi looked at the huge bear in front of him in surprise. The bear of the earth is the darling of the earth. A born earth magician will have infinite power if he steps on the earth. And the earth bear, because of its strong talent, has a small number of this race. Outsiders want to domesticate it into pets, but they sign a contract with the elf family, and the whole family is the mount of the elf. Ina frowned. "Lewis?" Ina whispered. Xiao Zhi didn''t know why, but there was nothing wrong with the name and nodded. Xiao Zhi knows the relationship between the earth bear and the elves, so it''s not surprising that ina knows each other. "Lewis is the patriarch of the earth bear. If the dark magician forces him to succeed, the earth bear will become an accomplice of the dark magician in the future." Ina said in horror. If the earth bear leaves, the strength of the Elves will be greatly reduced. Xiao Zhi frowned. He had to take care of it himself. "Wait here and don''t come out." Xiaozhi asked. He recited the spell silently, and the magic surged. Under Andrew''s carelessness, Xiao Zhi condensed several wind blades. Brush! Brush! Brush! Several wind blades hit the zombies accurately. Then Andrew became alert. "Who, sir, how about giving face." Andrew said gloomily. When Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared, everyone would be angry. Andrew would never have made such a simple concession if he hadn''t felt that his strength was not weak. Xiao Zhi smiled and didn''t speak. The dark night was silent. Andrew didn''t continue to do it. He continued: "I''m Andrew, the dark magician. Maybe you don''t know my name, but you should know our strength. The dark church, I''m the vice president." "Your Excellency, I am sure to win the bear of the earth. If you can let me, I will give you a satisfactory return." Andrew made a promise again. There is no way. His task this time is to subdue the earth bear. The dark church has paid too much this time. If he screwed up, the president will never spare himself. "It''s easy to say, but you have something to give me. You must know my strength." Xiao Zhi is sorry for his conscience when he sees such a wronged big head. The most important thing is that the dark magician doesn''t have a good thing. As long as he breaks their good deeds, he will have boundless merit and virtue. Andrew was delighted at the speech. As long as he could communicate. "Sir, this is all I have." Andrew threw out his space ring. Space ring, Xiao Zhi''s eyes are straight. He had wanted it for a long time, but there were few holy magic schools, and some of them were known. No one was willing to give his to Xiao Zhi. Mental power surged, and the magic ring was pulled to him by Xiaozhi. Even if Andrew found out like this, he would not hesitate. Xiaozhi had no intention to hide it. A space ring, Xiaozhi felt that even if nothing was done in the end, it was enough. The space ring was slowly pulled to his side by Xiaozhi. At this time, Andrew roared, "insect, is my stuff so easy to take?" Andrew, with a smile on his face, thought Xiao Zhi was obsessed with money and lost his square inch. A death spiral went straight to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi is already ready. A magic barrier. Death entanglement did useless work. At this time, the ring came to Xiaozhi. The spiritual force enters the ring and feels the space ring. It is changing its master. Andrew was angry. He knew he was really careless this time. "Sir, please show mercy." Andrew will go on. " Suddenly a palpitation, pain hit, and I couldn''t help vomit blood. The space ring changes hands. "Ha ha, why, my men are not good at what you gave me?" Xiao Zhi flew into the air and looked at Andrew with a smile. What do you think of this Andrew is a money boy. Feeling the survival of the space ring, Xiao Zhi''s smile is even more crooked. "Do you want to be a sworn enemy of the dark magician association?" Andrew is still making his last effort. Xiaozhi disdained to smile. "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Since you dare to threaten my friends, how can I be polite to you?" Xiao Zhi said with a high sounding voice. "Your friend?" Andrew, the Dark Wizard, vomited blood angrily. The bears of the earth don''t recognize anyone. Except for the elves, they are like big brothers and don''t care. Xiaozhi is human at first sight. When did the earth bear become friends with human beings. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the dark magician was really silly and lovely. "Stop talking nonsense and see who is good. Only the winner can deal with all the booty, can''t he?" Xiao Zhi is ready. Andrew smelled the speech and didn''t speak. He picked up the staff and was ready to drive the zombie. Then they found that their zombies had been solved. As magicians, their best skill was to control the corpses. Now there are no corpses, what else to fight with. Andrew just feels if God doesn''t like him today. It''s so unlucky. Xiaozhi''s wind blade is also very accurate, and all hit the key points. "Sir, I admit it today. I hope you don''t die." As soon as Andrew finished speaking, he opened a magic scroll and disappeared in an instant. Xiao Zhi squinted at the place where Andrew disappeared. "Dare to threaten me. I hope your strength will improve next time I see you, or you will die." Lewis, the earth bear, looked at Xiao Zhi with some shock. This human seemed different from what he had known before. "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Xiao Zhi. I''m ina''s friend. Are you okay?" Xiao Zhi flew down and landed next to Lewis. Ina rushed out at this time. "Uncle Lewis, are you okay?" Lewis''s body was mostly wound, and he still had black blood* Chapter 3289 "It''s okay. It''s all zombie blood." Lewis stood up with a smile. Ina''s tears immediately fell down. "Uncle Lewis!" Ina''s grievances broke out all of a sudden these days, which made Lewis at a loss. Xiaozhi knows why ina is like this. At this time, she''d better hide away quietly. After a while, ina got up from Lewis. Lewis is the patriarch of the earth bear, and ina grew up with him, so they have a good relationship, which makes ina completely indifferent to her indulgence. Look at ina. Xiao Zhi hurried over. "Clan leader Liu, the wound on your body still needs treatment." Because of the special of the dark magician, it''s hard to deal with as long as he hurts him. Without treatment, Lewis would need to rest for a long time to recover. But now there is no time for Lewis to recover. He appeared here this time because the elves had found out and the dark magic association had a big move to invite major forces in the mainland to discuss and eradicate dark magic. Lewis accepted the mission secretly, but all kinds of coincidences and ambushes along the way almost caught him. This makes him have to suspect that there are ghosts in the elf family or the bear family of the earth. Either way, Lewis needs to hurry back and tell the elf queen about it. "Thank you." Lewis said gratefully. "Yes, just this scroll." Xiao Zhi took a scroll that looked very holy. "Light magic!" As a fairy princess, ina still has her eyes. "The best way to deal with dark magic is light magic." Xiao Zhi opens the scroll. The faint magic light and soft light shone on the wound of the earth bear. Lewis could feel that the wound was healing. "All right." When the magic light disappeared, Lewis''s injury had healed. "Thank you very much. You are really a kind person." Lewis thanks again. Xiao Zhi accepted with a smile and knew that it was true that he saved his life. "Princess, why are you here?" At this time, Lewis wanted to ask the reason why ina appeared here. You know, this is human territory. Although the relationship between elves and humans is still good, there are still individual humans who always have some crazy thoughts about elves. It''s the bear of the earth. If its strength is low, humans don''t mind. Get a magic core and a bear skin to make a dress. Speaking of this, ina''s eyes were filled with tears again. Seeing that ina was going to cry, Lewis comforted again. Xiao Zhi looked at ina and finally understood that women are made of water. It''s not about race, just about gender. When ina narrated the whole story, Lewis was furious. "Princess, let me take you back." Lewis said immediately. Ina hesitated. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "I don''t care. I can relax if you find someone to send it." Ina bit her teeth and shook her head hard. She knows that Lewis has a task to complete and she is still safe, so she can''t delay Lewis. For her own safety, ina knows that she can''t delay Lewis. Seeing ina shaking her head, Lewis was worried. "Princess, you must go back with me. It''s dangerous now." Lewis said anxiously. "It''s very dangerous, so I can''t go back with you, uncle Lewis. If we go together, the enemy will send more powerful people. It''s safest for me to go with Lord Xiaozhi." "Now we are in the dark. As long as we are careful, I think this is the safest way." Ina said calmly. Lewis kept nodding after listening. This is the best way. Xiao Zhi nodded. He was surprised that ina could see so thoroughly, but her choice was not wrong. Lewis thought for a moment, looked at Xiao Zhi again and knelt on one knee. "Lord Xiaozhi, Princess ina will be given to you. My earth bear and ELF family will remember your kindness." Lewis said with great care. Xiao Zhi nodded, and this time he had to look at ina. "Well, I''ll send him to the imperial capital safely." Xiao Zhi said seriously. "In that case, I''ll go first. The time is urgent. Princess, Xiaozhi, see you later." Lewis left immediately. "Walk so fast." Xiao Zhi feels that he has lost. All these things are earned by yourself. How can there be no practical benefits. Human feelings, if you die, what''s the use? Besides, you don''t have children, and you can''t ask for their human feelings if you have children. Otherwise, you don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Besides, you also set up a precious magic scroll. Xiao Zhi looked at ina and stared at her closely. Ina turned to look at Xiao Zhi and asked, "what do you want to do?" "What can I do, princess? I''ll escort you to the imperial capital." Xiao Zhi said faintly. "Oh." Ina replied. After a while, Xiao Zhi said again; "Ina, when someone comes, you''ll say you''re my wife." Xiaozhi zhengse said. "Why?" Ina asked suspiciously, and he had a bad feeling. "This is for your safety. Do you think if you are my wife, others can''t be so close to you and won''t spy on your true identity with magic at will, so that you can hide the secret of being an elf to a greater extent. "I think the matter of catching you is not so simple. It feels like a conspiracy." Xiao Zhi said faintly. Ina turned her head and thought, it seems that this is the case. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that day, and there were humans waiting for her? Are there too many coincidences. In fact, it''s really a coincidence, but under the guidance of Xiaozhi, ina, a little girl who has not been involved in the world, makes up her brain by herself, everything is reasonable. When Eaton felt that she was dangerous. "Just do as you say." Ina promised. "Well, that''s the best. And from now on, you''ll call me master. You can''t call me an adult anymore." Xiao Zhi said faintly. As soon as ina heard it, she didn''t care. Human beings call their husband master, and she also knows. "Sir, is that ok?" Ina shouted softly. After the master shouted from ina''s mouth, Xiao Zhi immediately felt soft, which made him feel more comfortable. "Oh, yes, beat your legs for me." Xiao Zhi sat down. Ina reacted a little. Is it too much. "Master, don''t push your luck. If you can''t, I''ll go by myself. If I die, I''m not afraid of death." Ina is angry. Xiao Zhi laughed* Chapter 3290 "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Xiaozhi quickly comforted ina. "Hum." Ina sat aside as if angry. Time is like water. Under the guidance of ina, Xiao Zhi finally found the right way. After a long journey, they finally reached their final goal. When he saw the walls of the imperial capital, Xiao Zhi only knew that he didn''t have to eat barbecue at last. For so many days, I only eat barbecue every day. The feeling that I don''t have to eat it. As long as I see it, I know what it tastes is really terrible. However, thinking that we can have a big meal in DIDU today, Xiaozhi''s mood is much better. Shenwu imperial capital, as the most important city of Shenwu Empire, is prosperous. After the transformation and modification of several generations of Yellow Emperor, the wall is ten feet wide, and it is not a problem for carriages to run side by side on the wall. It was the first time that ina came to the human city. At this time, she couldn''t help being restrained by this magnificent city. "Xiaozhi, this city is really too big. I can''t wait to see it." Ina was surprised to say that although he had been caught by humans, he knew that there were still many good people in the human race through his time with Xiaozhi. The emergence of elves naturally aroused human curiosity, but people in the imperial capital are not ignorant. Although elves are rare, they are not without them, so we just look at them and don''t make excessive requirements. "Do you have money?" Xiaozhi looks at the elf and is ready to enter the city gate. It''s a copper coin for the emperor to enter the city. "I didn''t!" The elves are embarrassed. "Hum, then you go in and follow me." Xiao Zhi walked in front and let the elves follow. Ignoring the people in line, Xiao Zhi went straight to the city gate. At this time, a soldier at the city gate blocked their way. "Two, although one of you is an elf, the door fee can''t be less." The soldier said with a flattering smile. The elves are a difficult race. They are all divine archers, and most of them have treasures, but this is not the reason why they don''t pay the door fee. "Don''t you know who I am?" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him. It''s still very useful to know his face. He''s the most legendary count in Shenwu mainland. It''s just that no one knows him in ordinary places. In this imperial capital, no one knows him yet. Xiao Zhi is a little incredible. "Who are you? I want to know you?" Sure enough, the soldier didn''t recognize Xiao Zhi. Ina smiled and looked at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi seemed to see the taste of irony from ina''s eyes. "Hum." With a cold hum, Xiao Zhi is about to start. Which soldier had been on guard for a long time, and the city array flashed faintly. Xiaozhi felt it and immediately softened down. The imperial capital''s big array is not laughing. As long as he dares to do it, the big array will start instantly and blow him into slag. Xiao Zhi retreated. A copper coin! Xiao Zhi really didn''t expect that he would be forced by a copper coin one day. "Brother, can you lend me two copper coins? When you get to the city, I''ll give you ten liang of gold." Xiao Zhi took a man and was ready to borrow money. Who knows that person listens and directly throws Xiaozhi away. "Ten Liang gold, you think I''m a fool. Where to cool down, stay there." Xiao Zhi was stupid in an instant. "Ha ha..." Ina couldn''t help it anymore. "It''s really a dog''s eye." Xiaozhi floats in the air to release magic. "Where is the Imperial Guard commander?" Xiao Zhi shouted. The soldier was dumbfounded. "Is this a big man?" "Who is making noise here? Don''t you know how to write the word death?" Daniel, the leader of the Imperial Guard, came out slowly. Seeing someone coming out, Xiao Zhi came down and said to Daniel, "Daniel, you are so brave. Now I can''t even get in the city gate? Is the Empire ready to take me down?" Xiao Zhi looked cold and didn''t give Daniel face at all. "Are you Lord Xiaozhi?" Daniel was a little suspicious. "Hum, what do you think?" Xiao Zhi still has a cold face. Daniel made up his mind and trotted over. "My Lord, my Lord, I don''t know if you come here. It''s really my fault to meet you far away." Daniel immediately changed his clothes and looked at ina stunned. She couldn''t help but be surprised that the human face is changing too fast. "Hum." With a cold hum, Xiao Zhi led ina to the city gate. As soon as the people on one side saw this situation, they naturally did not dare to stop it. They walked to the city gate, followed by Daniel. Xiaozhi glanced and said, "don''t follow, it''s all right." Xiao Zhi also knows that it''s not his fault. His duty is that he has no money and no copper. Who can blame him. Thinking of this, Xiao Zhi quickly called Daniel: "don''t go yet, come back." Daniel just put down his heart and suddenly raised it. "What''s the matter? Lord count, what can I do for you?" Daniel asked cautiously. Xiao Zhi came up to Daniel, smiled and whispered, "Daniel, have you brought any money? Bring me some. Turn around and I''ll ask the family to return it to you." When Daniel heard the speech, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He took out his money bag and even called his men to collect their money and handed it to Xiao Zhi. "Hehe, good, good, have eyes." Xiaozhi smiled and took the money bag handed by Daniel. "You go back." Xiao Zhi said again, and then took ina to the restaurant in the capital. Daniel felt the sweat on his face again. This time he reacted. His feeling was that the noble Lord Earl had no money. Xiaozhi and ina can''t help it. The imperial capital is prosperous and can''t solve the greedy insects in their mouth. They smell the taste and go to the first restaurant in the imperial capital. In a place like imperial capital, people who dare to call themselves the first are not only skilled, but also have a great background, that is, their skills are among the best. "Waiter, give us a good box." Xiao Zhi said loudly. The waiter looked like an elf, and there was a handsome young man. The young man looked extraordinary. His gestures revealed the atmosphere and did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly said, "Sir, please come inside, a good box, go this way." The waiter leads the way in front, followed by Xiaozhi and ina. Ina was a little scared. She didn''t speak all the way, only her eyes kept turning around. "Give me some excellent wine and dishes and your signs. I''m your regular guest. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, I know your taste. Don''t fool me."* Chapter 3291 Xiao Zhi looks like he often comes, and Xiao Er doesn''t dare to underestimate it. There are still differences between regular guests, strangers and distinguished guests. They are mainly the cooks and ingredients. Naturally, they are the best guests. They enjoy the best cooks and ingredients. These are all the ways in the restaurant. The waiter looked at Xiao Zhi and kept thinking about which distinguished guest it was. After thinking for a long time, thanks to the good memory of the waiter, he remembered a legendary General of the Empire, the most mysterious count, Xiaozhi. Comparing with the memory again, Xiao Er determined that this is Xiaozhi in front of him. He was more modest on the face. He knew what Xiaozhi wanted, so he went down to prepare and informed the shopkeeper at the same time. Xiao Zhi picked up the tea in front of him and smelled the aroma of the tea provided by the first restaurant. He couldn''t help being a little obsessed. "This tea is still the old tea, but people have changed." Xiao Zhi couldn''t help feeling. Ina smelled the tea and a floating fragrance came, but she hesitated. Why didn''t she smell anything. "My guest, here comes the meal." Because the waiter told the shopkeeper about the arrival of Xiaozhi. The shopkeeper immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare meals for the mysterious count with the best cook, the best ingredients and the fastest speed. Once this is ready, the shopkeeper and waiter will deliver the dishes together. The shopkeeper picked up a dish and put it in front of Xiaozhi. Then he said, "Sir, this is the specialty of our shop. It uses the palm of the bear, and the bear has become a Warcraft." Xiaozhi asked suspiciously, "is it the bear of the earth?" When Xiaozhi saw that ina heard the bear, she frowned, and then asked. The shopkeeper was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Naturally, it''s not. The earth bear is a friend of the elves and has strong strength. Naturally, we won''t use it as food." The shopkeeper also knew that this dish had violated the taboo. When he looked at the spirit on one side, sweat came out of his forehead. Later, the shopkeeper just didn''t introduce him. He was really afraid of making any taboos. He didn''t ask for trouble for himself. Xiao Zhi knew that the man was the shopkeeper. It seemed that they recognized themselves and didn''t care. They asked them to go down and then began to move chopsticks. Sure enough, it tastes different. Xiao Zhi eats it quickly. Although elves don''t like meat, they can eat it when they are hungry. Along the way, INA and Xiaozhi ate a lot of barbecue. Smelling the food on the table, they didn''t care. They competed with Xiaozhi. At this taste, they were out of control. "Xiao Zhi, it''s also delicious. The food you humans make is simply the most delicious food in the world." Ina''s food is full of praise. Xiao Zhi, hey hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. After dinner, Xiao Zhi picks his teeth and enjoys the dessert sent by the shopkeeper. It was so exquisite that ina couldn''t help eating two more pieces. After eating, keep complaining, will you eat fat. Let Xiao Zhi laugh. Just then, a jealous, arrogant and domineering voice came from downstairs. "Shopkeeper, your shopkeeper, let him come out to see me. Why is there no box today? I want that box." His arrogant face was Bada, the son of the prince of Baghdad, the imperial capital. Bada wants to invite friends to dinner in the first restaurant today. First, let the waiter prepare the box. Who knows that the box is occupied by Xiaozhi. The waiter even said to change one, but Bada didn''t want it. He just wanted one. He used to sit there for dinner, so he didn''t want to change it. So he asked the waiter to drive away the Zhuo people. The waiter was naturally unwilling to move if he dared to drive away the count, Bada was so angry. Yell at the manager and kick the waiter. If the waiter has a pain in eating, he will just let go. Bada knows that the background of this restaurant is very strong. If he plays a waiter, his prince Lao Tzu can cover it, but if he wants to smash the restaurant, he knows that his Lao Tzu may not be able to protect him. So I kicked the waiter all the time. There was no other action. When the shopkeeper came out, the waiter was dying. "Young master Bada, this servant is not sensible. I''ll do whatever you say." The shopkeeper quickly pulled the waiter down. After all, it''s your own people. If you don''t save it, it''s hard to take the servants here in the future. Seeing the appearance of the shopkeeper, Bada let the waiter go and didn''t care about the little moves of the shopkeeper. When the waiter was carried down, Bada said, "shopkeeper, I''ll give you face. Will you get it back for me?" The shopkeeper doesn''t know what''s going on! Bala continued, "I want the box near the window. I''m also a regular customer of your first restaurant. I haven''t changed my position since I stepped into your first restaurant. Now I want you to drive out the guests of that table. If you don''t dare, I can go, but you have to make your people move." Bada looked at the position of the box fiercely. When the shopkeeper heard it, it was also big. On one side was the son of the prince and on the other was the Lord count. He could not afford to offend anyone. However, according to the rule that the customer is God, the shopkeeper can''t let Bada go, nor can he drive the count out. For a time, the shopkeeper was very embarrassed. "Why, you don''t want to." Bada was a little impatient. "Shopkeeper, I have given you the face of the first restaurant. No wonder what happened at this time. I can only say that you are too incompetent." Bada threatened again. "Xiao Zhi, that man is really hateful." With an angry expression on her face, ina didn''t forget to put a snack in her mouth. They drank tea and listened to the following words. Xiaozhi didn''t move. He wanted to see if the restaurant could protect his customers. However, with the silence of the shopkeeper, Xiaozhi was disappointed. "Well, we''ve had enough tea and rice. Let''s go down and have a leisurely meal." Xiao Zhi bent down with a smile, stretched out a hand and invited ina with a smile. Ina, with her beautiful eyes flashing, knows that Xiaozhi must have another bad idea. "Go!" They went downstairs hand in hand. Bada stopped shouting when he saw two beautiful women. "This fairy beauty, you were eating just now." Bada stepped forward. "If I knew, I wouldn''t let the shopkeeper kick you out." Bada said to himself. Xiaozhi didn''t speak and smiled. Bada was going to get her own girl. Although she didn''t get her own girl, at least now she followed her own. Naturally, outsiders can''t do it. The shopkeeper''s forehead is sweating again. He really can''t turn himself into a mouse and drill into a crack in the ground* Chapter 3292 "This man is really annoying." Ina said something disgusting and then looked at Xiao Zhi. Feeling the squeezing of her wrist, Xiao Zhi knows that ina hates the Bada in front of her. Xiaozhi looked up at Bada and said, "you''d better disappear immediately, or even your father can''t protect you." Xiao Zhi looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Bada was like seeing Xiaozhi. He thought for a moment and flashed in his mind that he couldn''t provoke people, but none of them looked like Xiaozhi. As the prince''s son, Bada is not a fool. He knows who he can mess with and who he can''t mess with. He has given enough face to the shopkeeper of the first restaurant. Therefore, in general, as long as he makes trouble, he can deal with it. It''s really rare for his father to come out to deal with it, which makes his father Baghdad think that this son still has some brains. But today he obviously kicked the iron plate. I don''t know yet. "You count the scallion and disappear quickly. Do you know if I press you to death in the imperial capital, just like pressing an ant to death." Bada said proudly. With that, the dog leg behind him stood up directly. Two senior soldiers, Xiao Zhi, really have some skills. No wonder this Bada is so arrogant. It seems that his courage lies in these two people. Xiao Zhi is not talking nonsense. He pinches the two blades with his hands and quickly crosses their necks. With a bare sound, their heads fall to the ground in an instant. The alertness of the flowers raised in the greenhouse has decreased a lot. Xiaozhi wanted to teach them a lesson. Who knows, these two senior swordsmen are too good to do with one blow, or they have forgotten where the crisis came from after so many years of dogleg career. You know, as long as Bada reports to himself, there are really few things that can''t be solved. This time, it can only be said that these two senior swordsmen are to blame. Except for Xiaozhi and ina, all the people present seemed to be stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiaozhi really killed people at the first sight of discord, and Bada was stunned. The shopkeeper was so frightened that he peed in his pants. It was once a general of the Empire who climbed out of the dead. It was really easy to provoke. At this moment, the shopkeeper really regretted his intestines. "If I had known, I would have driven this Bada out. Now adults know what good fruit they can have. It seems that they are declining on both sides." The shopkeeper was lost in thought for a while. Xiao Zhi smelled the smell of urine and was extremely disappointed with the shopkeeper. He raised his hand and walked out with ina. Bada didn''t dare to stop him. He just watched and his friends were stunned. Originally, he thought Bada was the most powerful person in the imperial capital. Who knows, as soon as he came out, he met someone more arrogant than bada. If he didn''t agree, he would kill. You know, this is the imperial capital. "Bada, let''s just let them go?" The friend is a little unwilling, and his heart is jealous of Xiaozhi. The strength is strong, not to mention that the woman around her is still an elf, and she is so beautiful that she is jealous for a time. If Bada kills the man and the woman is taken by Bada, he may also have a chance to think about this. Bada''s friend is even more timid and keeps stimulating bada. "What do you say?" Bada asked subconsciously. Bada has lost his ability to think. In his limited IQ, he knows that he has definitely provoked some great people this time. He is not dead this time. Maybe people don''t want to kill a little ant like himself. Or because of his father, Bada was afraid for a time, but he was unwilling to think of the beauty of the elves. "We''re like this..." Bada''s friends have bad ideas. Listen, Bada''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and his smile returns to his face. "You are really my good friend. I won''t treat you badly. I know you have seen the spirit. Don''t worry. After I take it, I will never lose you." After listening to his friend''s suggestion, Bada patted him on the shoulder excitedly, looking like a confidant. Two people can become friends, it is the hobby that likes beautiful women. The shopkeeper couldn''t think like bada. He told his master, a big man in the imperial capital, what would happen in the restaurant for the first time. After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, the big man didn''t say anything. He just asked the shopkeeper to leave the imperial capital and let him work as the shopkeeper in another city. When the shopkeeper heard this, he was grateful and tearful. The big man was not heartless. Although the shopkeeper made a big mistake this time, no one had the courage to offend the dignitaries. However, if there is a mistake, there must be a punishment. The shopkeeper can have this punishment. It is a big man who has thought of his efforts in the imperial capital for so many years. Otherwise, if you say no, tonight is his death day. "What does this little wisdom want to do when he returns to the imperial capital again?" The big man can''t figure it out for a moment. "Let him bite the dog with the prince of Baghdad. Let''s see what happens." The big man smiled. Xiao Zhi and ina walked out of the restaurant and immediately forgot the previous things. They came to the street. The prosperity of the imperial capital makes the spirit happy. I''ll look at this one and play that one. I like it when I see it and I like it when I see it. Anyway, Xiao Zhi has money and buys it all. Originally, Xiao Zhi and ina are very eye-catching. Seeing that they spend money is called generosity, which immediately makes the street vendors crowded. Happy Yina doesn''t know that. Anyway, Xiao Zhi bought all of them, but now, ina is in trouble. How can she get back when she buys so many things. "You say these things can be sent to count Xiaozhi''s mansion in the north of the city." As soon as the peddlers heard that he was a big man or an earl, they quickly answered. "Well, that''s settled. I''m the count of the Empire. Naturally, I have my own residence. Let them deliver it there." Xiao Zhi explained with a smile. Ina understood and didn''t tangle. She continued shopping. Xiaozhi finally learned the madness of women shopping, sweeping from the street to the end of the street. She didn''t know where ina came from so much energy. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Just then, a group of officers and soldiers came, pushed away the crowd in the street and squeezed in the direction of Xiaozhi and ina. The passers-by looked at the officers and soldiers and their clothes as if they were the imperial guards. Passers-by didn''t dare to stop the Royal affairs and hurriedly got out of the way. The forbidden guards were not satisfied with it. They yelled loudly, and everyone dared not say a word* Chapter 3293 Soon, the forbidden guards came to Xiaozhi and ina. The commander of the forbidden guards said directly, "take these two murderers for me." Seeing this, Xiao Zhi frowned and said in a cold voice, "who gave you so much power to take the count of the Empire? Did you follow the emperor''s order?" The commander of the forbidden guard was surprised at the speech. His subordinates didn''t dare to move. Everyone had an idea. Is this the count in front of us, but why hasn''t this uncle seen him. The Guard commander didn''t know what to do for a moment. Xiaozhi took out his count token from the space ring. "Count of blood token." The commander of the guard saw this token at a glance. It was the count of blood, a former Imperial General. He''s a killer. Thinking of the commander of the forbidden guard, I found out the once arrogant general in the depths of my mind, and was immediately frightened. Xiaozhi can''t help looking at these guards. This is the emperor''s soldier, but he can''t do it himself. Otherwise, even if the emperor gives himself face, he should let him remember it. Even if Xiaozhi has a heart of disobedience, now is not the time to do it. "Come on, who sent you? If you can please move you, you are also a big man in the imperial capital." Xiao Zhi said faintly. The commander of the Imperial Guard stumbled and knelt down directly, but he knew that this in front of him, different from other earls of the Empire, had real power and high strength. These people are not enough for the count to fight alone. Therefore, the Guard commander was very modest and said, "my Lord, it''s the emperor''s concubine Aphra!" Xiaozhi looks at the commander of the guard with some doubts. He is not familiar with Aphra. "By the way, afra is the sister of the prince of Baghdad. I heard that Bada, the son of Baghdad, was killed today. That''s why we..." The Guard commander said carefully. Xiao Zhi suddenly realized that it was him. "Hum, this boy really wants to die. I really think I dare not kill him." Xiao Zhi snorted coldly and frightened the commander of the guard. He was a little man. He was in a dilemma between these big men. After all, it''s the emperor''s person. Xiao Zhi thought about it. Maybe there''s a sign of the emperor in it. "OK, now, I''ll go with you. Take me to see that bada. I''ll see what he''s going to do to me today." Xiao Zhi stopped ina and they walked in front. Ina is very obedient at the moment. She knows that the man in front of her must be something and has not been disturbed. It''s been a while since they came to DIDU. They have a tacit understanding and didn''t mention leaving. The commander of the forbidden guard followed Xiao Zhi and ina like a servant, without arrogance after catching people. I dare not lower my head than the commander all the time. Xiaozhi knows where they are going to catch themselves and sends out the royal guards. The final destination is the Royal courtroom. Afra had already been waiting in the courtroom, while Bada waited on her aunt carefully and behaved very skillfully. Bada knew that the aunt loved him very much, but she didn''t like the royal family, and his father told him not to bother her aunt. You know, you should be careful when you act in the royal family. If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed. Aphra loved her nephew very much. When she heard that someone had killed his bodyguard, she was so angry that she directly mobilized the guards without considering it at all. Next, Xiaozhi was arrested. Xiaozhi appeared in the Royal courtroom. The difference is that Xiaozhi came by himself, not by the forbidden guards. When Bada saw Xiaozhi appear, the excitement was almost forgotten. She was happier than a sleeping woman. However, seeing that the forbidden guards were like his servants, he was immediately angry and said directly, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you press them over, and how are they still fine." Bada has specially instructed the commander of the forbidden guard to take good care of this little wisdom. If Xiao Zhi is only an ordinary person today, the commander of the forbidden guard doesn''t mind selling this favor, but he is an earl. He doesn''t dare to borrow his courage. Unless the emperor orders, who will do this. Just as the commander of the forbidden guard wanted to speak, Xiao Zhi turned and looked at him with a cold look. The commander of the forbidden guard quickly lowered his head. Looking at the commander of the guard, Bada thought he knew he was wrong and didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t have the right to let others do anything. He said to Xiao Zhi, "boy, aren''t you strong, but are you stronger than the Shenwu Empire? Let you kill my bodyguard. Today I''ll let you know the price of killing my bodyguard. I''ll make your life worse than death." "By the way, this elf will be my concubine. When I''m tired of playing, let my friends enjoy it. Unfortunately, you don''t have this blessing." "Aunt, give me this fairy. I promise I will hide her well and never let outsiders find him." Bada pleaded to Aphra. Afra hesitated and caught Xiaozhi, which was not a thing for him, but he hesitated to know that human beings and elves were still cheap. If Bada spoiled him, the elves would know later, which was a disaster. Afra doesn''t know that the princess in front of her is still the princess of the elves. If the elves know, it''s not just a disaster. At that time, the national war is likely to break out. "Aunt, please, I beg you." Bada looked at her aunt''s wavering look and continued to plead. Perhaps it was the first time that Bada begged for her head, and afra finally compromised. "All right, I promise you, this fairy woman, you''ll take it away in a moment, but I tell you, you must hide her. If someone finds her, I can''t save you. At that time, your father will say no and kill her." Aphra said seriously. Bada was awed by the speech and planned to let her disappear in the world directly after enjoying it. At that time, she will destroy the corpse and destroy the trace, so that God will not know the ghost. When the two finished their discussion and were preparing to clean up Xiaozhi, they found that Xiaozhi looked like a fool at the two in front of them. "I said, you are still so arrogant here." Bada can''t be angry. Afra''s cool face was also unhappy. "You are so cruel. It seems that the two I killed are not good goods. They are definitely goods for the tiger." Xiao Zhi smiled. Seeing that Xiao Zhi was still so arrogant, Aphra was also angry and shouted, "take them down and punish me. If you resist, life and death will matter!" Aphra was really angry* Chapter 3294 Aphra shouted, but no one moved. It seems that the situation is somewhat different. "Move it all. My words don''t work." Afra roared again. The noble imperial concubine was a little impolite at this moment. No one helped her, even the little eunuch beside her bowed his head, and everyone remained motionless. Bada was also confused. "What''s the matter with you today? Move it. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Bada roared. Who knows everyone is still silent. The people in the Royal courtroom have recognized that this is the invincible bloody count Xiaozhi, a former Imperial General. They knew that it was Aphra who helped her nephew breathe out today. It would be fine if she were an ordinary person, but when she came out in front of them, they really regretted death at this moment. "Why? I don''t understand what''s going on?" Xiao Zhi smiled and looked at the two in front of him. He looked at the people around him and knew he was recognized. The Royal courtroom was originally drawn from the army. Naturally, it knew Xiao Zhi. "My Lord, the little ones know they are wrong." I saw everyone kneeling down. Aphra and Bada are stupid. "How can you kneel down to this prisoner?" Aphra asked excitedly. She also felt that she seemed to provoke great people. At this moment, her mind turned rapidly. Who was it. So young that these guys who are at the helm dare to directly violate me and are not afraid of their ambitions. Then this person in front of me is definitely a big man. I haven''t seen this appearance. I carefully recalled the great figures of the Empire in my mind. All of them were compared one by one. A figure flashed in Aphra''s mind. If this person put on armor and took a huge sword, Aphra was stunned! It''s him, it''s him, the general of the Empire, Xiao Zhi. Aphra suddenly changed her face, but Bada was still kicking and kneeling humanity: "you dog slaves, I don''t know my aunt is a imperial concubine. Can this adult be bigger than the emperor? Just wait to die." Bada is still roaring, ready to start yelling Xiaozhi. Olaf took an arrow step and slapped Bada on the face. The powerful Bada''s teeth were hit out. "Aunt." Bada let out a cry of pain. "Lord count, I''m really sorry to be bewitched by this little thing." Aphra said humbly, as if she had changed herself. Xiao Zhi saw that there was no need to play now. After all, this was the emperor''s man. No matter what he did, he couldn''t clean her up. Beating a dog depends on its owner. If it is cleaned up, it will hit the emperor''s face. Xiao Zhi is still a minister now. Naturally, he can''t do such a thing. "Empress Aphra, you know, it''s all right." Xiaozhi doesn''t want to play with her. It''s just a woman and a little fart child. It''s really meaningless. "I''m leaving." Xiao Zhi turned and left directly. Aphra doesn''t dare to stay. She doesn''t know how to end now. It''s because Xiao Zhi left. Otherwise, as a imperial concubine, she really can''t afford to apologize to Xiao Zhi. As an imperial concubine, he knows that Xiaozhi''s identity is not as simple as people think. People think that the count is also granted by the emperor, but if the count is strong to a certain extent, he has the ability to challenge the emperor. The emperor was still drunk and dreamt of death. She didn''t know that the count was strong enough to fight the Empire, but as the prince''s sister, she knew that even the ministers knew that count Xiaozhi was strong enough to frighten people. Without any waves along the way, Xiaozhi and ina returned to the count''s residence safely. Xiaozhi is still very happy to return to the Taoist family. Looking at the imperial residence, everything has not changed. The housekeeper is overjoyed to see Xiaozhi come back. But there is one unhappy person here. It''s ina. Fairy Princess ina is homesick at this moment. At the dinner table, ina doesn''t have such a good appetite. She often moves chopsticks for a long time. Xiaozhi feels distressed. I don''t know when he began to love the little girl. The fairy princess is sometimes very willful and smart. At this moment, she is homesick after all. "Or I''ll take you home tomorrow. The emperor has your elf transmission array. If you have no problem, we''ll go there early tomorrow morning." Xiao Zhi said softly. Hearing the speech, ina turned her head sideways and was happy, but she was a little disappointed. She said involuntarily, "you don''t want to see me so much." Xiaozhi has a big head. How does this woman really turn her mind so fast. Not homesick, I sent her home and complained about myself. Xiao Zhi was angry for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Looking at Xiao Zhi''s expression, ina "Pooh." He laughed all at once. "I''m kidding. Why are you so teasing." "Well, I''m good for you. You''re teasing me to play." Xiaozhi jumped up at once. Ina leaned over. Then he ran away quickly, leaving a sentence "I''m resting." Just leave. Xiao Zhi didn''t make any moves and watched ina leave. After watching for a moment, he said faintly, "what happened to the Empire recently." Xiao Zhi''s words seemed to speak to the air. But soon, a figure flashed in front of Xiao Zhi. "My Lord, there are a lot of things about the Empire recently." Dressed in black and looking up, even his face is black. There is no part of the whole body that is not black, as if it is a dark shadow walking in the world. "Pick up the important ones." Xiao Zhi frowned, as if he were thinking about the person talking in front of him. "The ministers of the Empire began to form private parties, and began to associate with the earls. Even they themselves began to secretly train private soldiers." "Someone has come to our residence to join hands with you, my Lord." The shadows said one by one. The Shenwu empire is now rotten. The reigning emperor was hoodwinked by the ministers. Up to now, the emperor thought that his country was still peaceful and prosperous. However, his orders could not be the capital of the emperor, and everyone ignored him. "All right, you go down." Xiao Zhi nodded and let the shadow disappear. These shadows are Xiaozhi''s private soldiers, dark guards, who are responsible for assassination and intelligence gathering. They are not the private soldiers of the Empire, but he trained them independently. Before becoming an earl, Xiao Zhi began to lay out the layout. Originally, he only wanted to be a carefree earl, but with the development of the situation, he had to go further. The current empire could not be maintained, so he established an Empire again. Xiao Zhi doesn''t lack such courage. "It seems that we will stay in the imperial capital for some time, but who are the people following behind?" Xiaozhi wondered* Chapter 3295 From his arrival in the imperial capital, Xiao Zhi found that someone had been following him, and this man was still a magician. Xiao Zhi also smelled the smell of the holy magic academy. "Who is it?" Xiao Zhi has been thinking hard that such a dark enemy is the most terrible. Although he is strong, he is not strong enough to cover his whole life. Without a word all night, Xiao Zhi was still sleeping. Suddenly someone shouted outside the door; "Mr. Xiaozhi, are you there? Mr. Xiaozhi, are you there." "Lord Xiaozhi, here we are." "Lord Xiaozhi, come out quickly" Three women''s voices. "You can''t come in. Don''t cry, count. You''re sleeping. Don''t cry. You''re my aunt. Don''t cry." The housekeeper cried. "Housekeeper, we really want to see Lord Xiaozhi." The of the three women has increased by decibels. Xiao Zhi can''t sleep anymore. I don''t know what woman has to come to him at this time. Xiao Zhi opens his eyes impatiently and slowly presses down the Qi in his heart. No one will be in a good mood in the morning. Dressed, the servant girl brought a basin of water in. With the help of the servant girl, Xiao Zhi washed his face and dressed. "Yes, sir." Xiao Zhi put on his shoes, went out of the door and walked in the direction of the door. He wanted to see if it was the woman who made trouble in the Earl''s house. Xiao Zhi strides forward. "Who, this morning in my Earl''s house, shouting, not afraid I will take you to ask and kill." Xiao Zhi said angrily. Who knows, the three women became even happier as soon as they heard Xiao Zhi''s words. "Xiaozhi, you are so cruel. We came to see you with kindness. That''s what you did to me." "Yes, you heartless man." "Why did you forget us?" Xiao Zhi is confused. The voices of these women are familiar. When he came near, Xiao Zhi raised his eyes and saw that he really knew the three women. They were all gold. The daughter of the imperial minister and Prime Minister Baker. "Kelly, Nicole, Beth?" Xiao Zhi called out the names of the three people in front of him. "Lord Xiaozhi, I finally remember us." The three shouted happily. During their training again, the three broke into the military camp occasionally. Xiao Zhi saved them. At that time, they knew that they were the daughter of the prime minister. Xiao Zhi served them well. Unexpectedly, they talked very much. At that time, the four had a happy afternoon. After so long, the three people haven''t forgotten themselves. Xiaozhi has to forget to think about whether this is Baker''s trick. Xiaozhi doesn''t believe that they all love him. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. These three people really have some ideas about Xiao Zhi. They are great heroes. Now even their father flatters them and intends to promote it. In Shenwu mainland, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, so everyone won''t feel it. "Now that you''re here, come in. It''s so early. You haven''t had breakfast yet. The Housekeeper should prepare breakfast." It''s not easy for Xiaozhi to rush people. No matter what the purpose of these three people is, they are the daughter of the prime minister after all. Invite them to dinner and see what they do. "OK, OK." The three of them didn''t mind even talking. The three men followed Xiaozhi without shouting. Xiaozhi took an unexpected look and didn''t care. When she got to the restaurant, unexpectedly, ina was already sitting on the table. "Get up." Xiao Zhi asked softly. The sudden appearance of ina made him feel like he had done something wrong. "These three are my friends, the daughters of the imperial prime minister, Kelly, Nicole and Beth." Xiao Zhi said, looking a little nervous. Ina smiled and looked at the three, "I''m ina. Hello, sisters." Ina said hello and saluted at the same time. The three also returned a salute and said, "I heard that the adult brought a beautiful woman and was still an elf. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t think it was true." Kelly said with a smile. Kelly is a standard western woman with beautiful wavy hair and big eyes that seem to be able to speak. "Yes, yes, Xiaozhi is powerful. Once he returned to the imperial capital, he brought such a beautiful sister back." Nicole followed. Nicole is a capable woman with an extremely marked figure and no fat at all. "Just forget us." At last Beth spoke out their feelings. She''s a pretty girl with fair skin. When Xiao Zhi heard about the three women, he was jealous. "Several sisters, but each is extremely beautiful." Ina stood up. Xiao Zhi has a big head. "Everybody, have dinner first." Xiao Zhi quickly changed the topic. Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to finish the meal in the morning. I just feel that there seems to be a smell of gunpowder on the table. "Ina, today, we''re going to the transmission array. Are you ready?" After dinner, Xiao Zhi asked ina. These three women, he can''t drive them. Xiao Zhi already knows what they mean. They want to chase themselves. However, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the three women. He wanted to get away with ina. To his surprise, ina said she wouldn''t go today. Xiao Zhi has a breakdown in his heart. "I went to practice my kung fu." Xiao Zhi fled. Xiao Zhi went to practice Kung Fu, but everyone didn''t stop him. The four women had a good chance to sit and drink tea together. "Sister ina, let me show you around. I believe you haven''t turned around yet. The Earl''s palace is still very big." Kelly said generously. "OK." Ina didn''t refuse. The four women left together. Xiao Zhi watched secretly at the corner of a room. Her hands were sweating. This woman is really strange. It''s like a good sister again. The three women''s mind is to pursue you Xiaozhi. When they know Xiaozhi is back, they find prime minister Baker together and want to find Xiaozhi. They haven''t opened their mouth yet. Unexpectedly, Baker let them go. Xiao Zhi also knows the prime minister''s mind. He wants to practice with himself, but Xiao Zhi doesn''t like it. It depends on the position of the prime minister. If he wants to control himself, he will take the wrong step. However, with these three daughters, it is not impossible to keep him alive. "Sister, do you like Xiao Zhi?" Several people strolled around the garden of the Earl''s house and looked at the flowers in full bloom. Ina''s words surprised them and turned red. "Sister, why do you say that?" Kelly hurriedly said ha ha. Ina can see that it''s really good that these three women are together with Xiaozhi, but at this moment, ina''s heart is very painful. She knew she was in love with Xiao Zhi, and she couldn''t let Xiao Zhi go. "Sister, I hope you take good care of Xiaozhi. I have to go after all." They were shocked by ina''s words* Chapter 3296 "Sister, you have to go." Kelly asked in surprise. "Yes." Ina affirmed. The third daughter didn''t know what to say and stopped talking for a while. The four girls didn''t know what to say. Anyway, when Xiaozhi saw them, they were like good friends, regardless of each other. Let Xiaozhi feel that a woman is a magical animal. "Lord Xiaozhi, we''ll go back. You can accompany sister ina." In the evening, when the three left, they didn''t forget to tell Xiao Zhi. Ina was shy and ran to her room. Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to follow in or not. After thinking for a moment, he still forgot. The other party is the princess of the spirit. He still shouldn''t be presumptuous. Feeling the tranquility outside, ina knew that there was no reason in Xiaozhi''s heart. She didn''t know whether it was disappointment or joy. She spent such a complicated night. The next day, Xiao Zhi got up, washed and waited outside the door as soon as he was safe. "Ina, so early?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t know what ina means. "Today, I''m going back." Ina said faintly. Xiao Zhi was surprised. What I wanted to say in my heart, but when it came to my mouth, I didn''t say it. "In a minute, let''s go." Ina said again and looked at Xiao Zhi quietly. "Don''t you say anything?" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s silence, ina asked. Xiao Zhi was in a mess at this moment and could only say "Oh!" As soon as ina heard this, her eyes immediately turned red, and then turned away. After breakfast, Xiaozhi takes ina to the transmission array from the imperial capital to the ELF KING city. The mood of the two people along the way was obviously very complex, and neither of them spoke. Finally arrived at the transmission array. "Ina, wait for me and I''ll find you." Xiao Zhi finally spoke out his heart The transmission array glittered with mysterious light, and the magic kept venting. Ina was about to step into the transmission array. Hearing Xiaozhi''s words, she took it back all at once. Hold Xiaozhi tightly. "I''ll wait for you." Then ina rushed into the transmission array without looking back. For a moment, ina disappeared. Xiao Zhi came back alone, looking a little lonely, as if he had been greatly hit. "My Lord." His men lead the horse and want Xiao Zhi to get on the horse. Xiaozhi waved his hand but refused. "My Lord." What his men want to say, Xiao Zhi walks away without looking back. Seeing the scene in front of me, my men didn''t dare to say anything more. Along the way, Xiao Zhi had no words and his eyes became trance. The busy market on the road can''t affect it at all. Xiao Zhi seems to have lost his mind. Xiaozhi walked slower and slower. Just as Xiaozhi walked along a deserted road, a figure suddenly appeared. A death tangled around Xiao Zhi. As soon as the magic barrier between the eyes and the magic barrier between the body and the world appeared silently. "It''s only now. You''re really tolerant." The smile on Xiao Zhi''s face was completely without an unexpected look. "Thief, you must die today." A familiar voice came out. Mr. Kevin. "It''s you." Xiao Zhi suddenly realized. "Yes, only you can ambush me here." Xiao Zhi stared at Kevin in front of her. "It seems that you hate me very much." Xiao Zhi is very angry. Today''s weather changes are very strange. It was sunny just now, but now it''s rainy. Xiao Zhi feels the rain in the sky. Look at Kevin in front of you. "Do you know, you''re really stupid. If you think I''m not in school, you dare to kill me." Xiao Zhi said faintly. I don''t care about Kevin''s actions at all. Kevin has begun to pray for magical death. He has fallen into the dark magic. Now he has no way back. At the moment, his idea is to kill the person in front of him, who killed his apprentice. "It seems that you still don''t repent." Xiao Zhi raised his hand and pointed. Divine eyes looked at Kevin, "atonement!" As soon as Xiaozhi''s voice fell, Kevin''s magic stopped, and a light shone on him at the same time. The intense pain came. Kevin felt that the light was like sulfuric acid. He looked at Xiao Zhi in fear. "Are you a mage?" Kevin''s pupils are constricted. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi would practice as a mage in such a short time. He joined the dark society and practiced inhumanely before he became a great magician. Xiao Zhi''s talent is evil, but to such an extent, he regrets that such a character can really be provoked by himself. "Atonement!" This magic is light magic, and only a mage can cast it. Kevin understands that this is a trap all the way, just waiting for himself to jump in. Funny, I thought I found that Xiaozhi was sad and distracted by a woman. Watching Kevin slowly disappear in the holy light, Xiaozhi is not happy. What Kevin said is not wrong. Xiaozhi is sad for ina, but even the lost him is not what he can deal with. Clean up the mouse hiding in the dark. Xiao Zhi regained his previous shrewdness, waved a magic to dry all his body, and a magic barrier to block all the rain outside and walked in the direction of the mansion. "My Lord." When his men saw Xiao Zhi coming back, they hurried out to meet him. "Don''t let anyone disturb me. I want to practice Kung Fu." Xiao Zhi gave an order. In the next few days, Xiao Zhi shut himself in the house and thought hard about the next situation. These days, the emperor capital is also surging. The emperor knew about his prince and Xiaozhi, but he didn''t act. Xiaozhi wondered why Kevin could ambush in the imperial capital. We should know that the imperial capital could definitely find such people, but no one showed up when they were fighting that day, so we can say the things in it. In the palace, Aphra rested on the bed and knelt a man on the ground. Only listen to the man say: "mother, failed." Aphra didn''t speak and closed her eyes slightly. The man was still kneeling and didn''t dare to move. After a while, Aphra said, "I see. This count is not a simple figure. We have to think about it in the long run." "Yes, ma''am." The man looked up and was the capital Prince Baghdad. Bada''s father, it seems that Bada''s affair is not necessarily a coincidence. Maybe someone did it deliberately. "Next, let''s stop acting. The emperor will summon him in two days. Wait first, there''s still a chance." Aphra whispered and slowly lay down* Chapter 3297 "Yes, madam." Baghdad said respectfully and then left slowly. Baghdad retreated. Afra stood up and felt the magic of her body. I didn''t expect another magic teacher to appear. I don''t know if we will meet again in Shenwu secret land. Aphra seemed to be talking to herself. A few days later, the emperor summoned Xiao Zhi. The servants didn''t dare to stop him and quickly told Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi finished his practice and breathed. I don''t know what the emperor wants to say. After knowing that Kevin has a relationship with some people in the Empire, Xiao Zhi is more and more interested in the emperor. At noon, the emperor summoned Xiao Zhi to attend the luncheon. Also present were Prince Baghdad and Prime Minister Baker, whose main purpose was to welcome the arrival of Xiaozhi and talk about old feelings. Naturally, Xiao Zhi didn''t believe it, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing what medicine was sold in the emperor''s gourd. The palace, three meters a post and five meters a whistle, is naturally extremely tight defense. It has long been said that the emperor was extremely afraid of death. Look at this cloth, it seems that the rumor is true. Xiaozhi was on the way to the palace. Prince Baghdad came with Prime Minister Baker. Seeing Xiaozhi, he quickly shouted, "Sir, wait." Xiao Zhi stopped. "Two important imperial officials are safe." Xiao Zhi saluted. "My Lord, thanks to your blessing, our health is OK." They said modestly. Xiao Zhi squinted. Baghdad, the prince of the Empire, Bada''s father, has a big stomach and can''t see his neck. He has a national character face, wears royal clothes and clothes, and his eyelids are drooping. If it weren''t for the light in his eyes from time to time, he thought he was a fat man who was about to become disabled. However, no one dared to underestimate him in the Shenwu empire. Baker has a lean figure, but his hair is early white. He has a wrinkled face and a beard. He doesn''t know how long he can live, but his body is very straight, "Adults, the future of the Empire still needs you to walk like a new world." Xiao Zhi is not stingy with his praise and flattery. They are worthy of being the old fox. They respond to Xiaozhi''s words with ease. Finally, Xiaozhi is young. They are not as thick skinned as they are. Admit defeat and go first. In the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the emperor has prepared wine and vegetables, waiting for the arrival of the three. "Your Majesty, three adults, have arrived." Servants report. "Let them in." The emperor spoke. When the three came together, the emperor''s face suddenly became very happy. It is another situation of harmony between kings and officials. "Ladies and gentlemen, this glass of wine is to welcome count Xiaozhi. Raise your glasses." The emperor raised his glass and smiled. "It should be so." "It''s hard for count Xiaozhi to come." Baker smiled kindly. The four talked and laughed, talking about their previous achievements, without mentioning the purpose of the four people getting together. Finally, someone can''t stand it, or it''s time to say. "Your Majesty, why did you call us here?" It was baker who asked. Xiao Zhi looked at Baker. He was not sure whether Baker and the emperor were together or whether they were all together. They are all playwrights. No one can see them. "Prince Baker, since you have asked, I will say." Your majesty seems to have something to hide. "Your Majesty, just say, we will help you." Looking at the emperor, Baker said quickly. The emperor looked at the crowd as if he had made a great decision. "You know, the secret land of Shenwu will open again, but our empire is uncertain this time." The emperor said anxiously. Baker and Baghdad looked at each other and made eye contact. "Indeed." This is everyone''s idea. Shenwu secret territory is opened once a century. There are a lot of resources and wealth in the secret territory. It can be said that as long as you are lucky enough, it is not a myth to become a God on your own. However, it is the ultimate secret realm, the ultimate strength of Shenwu continent and the inheritance of Wushen. It is said that the God of martial arts has been inherited, and the Shenwu continent is his, which makes everyone full of desire. However, the reality is cruel. The secret place is full of danger. Let alone inheritance, immortality is good. After several battles in the secret place, the entrance is finally controlled by several major forces in the mainland, and ordinary people have less opportunities to enter. However, it is not without opportunity, that is to join various forces. The main reason is that there are also requirements for entering the Shenwu secret realm. Young people must be under the age of 30, and those over the age of 30 can''t enter. Moreover, their accomplishments should exceed the level of great magician and swordsman. In this way, many people are eliminated. Those who can cultivate to such a level at this age are also highly endowed by heaven. This led the major forces to recruit talents. However, in recent years, the Empire was weak and there were fewer and fewer talents. The emperor was worried that there would be fewer places to enter the secret realm of Taoism this time. The people who entered the secret territory also knew in their exploration that there were 100 people, which made all major forces start to fight for places. The Shenwu Empire, the holy magic academy, the warrior guild, the mercenary guild, and even the dark society will send people. As for the number of people among each force, we need to compete. Each force comes out and duels with each other, regardless of life or death. There are 100 qualifications in total. Let everyone grab it. Whoever gets it is who. The resources of the secret place are still very envious. Finally, we thought of a way, that is to make these 100 people into magic dolls since ancient times, a total of 100, and distribute them on an isolated island. Each force can send its own people. Everyone depends on their ability and luck. The requirement is one, under the age of 30, strength at will. This makes the competition for this secret place more bloody. However, this is the survival law of this continent. In the eyes of the upper class, the life and death of these little people is not so important. What embarrassed the emperor was the leader of the Empire this time. No, so he wanted Xiao Zhi to lead the team and fight for the Empire again. But Xiao Zhi is different now, so this is the reason for this. Xiao Zhi understood. Come on, this is a Hongmen banquet. There is no good banquet. There is a price for this meal, but he wants to go to the secret place. He wanted to have a chance to go in and have a look. He didn''t have a chance before. Now that he has strength, he must have a look. In that case, he agreed to follow the trend. Xiao Zhi decided like this, but he couldn''t simply promise. Xiao Zhi thought and didn''t reply. "Prince, I have no problem, but you know, my bloody collar is very poor. Now they all expect me to go back and get some food." Baghdad''s eyes twitch. Everyone knows that the bloody collar is now rich. Xiao Zhi is lying with his eyes open* Chapter 3298 "Adult Xiaozhi, no problem." Baker took Baghdad behind him and motioned to Baghdad not to lose big for small. The most important thing is to compete for the secret place of Shenwu. The emperor also replied: "yes, it is certain to relieve the count''s worries." Baghdad has no choice. It''s a foregone conclusion. He can only follow the wishes of several people, but think about the Empire''s finance and that Xiaozhi will definitely let the Empire bleed even if he doesn''t open his mouth to the lion. "In that case, I''ll go back and prepare." Xiao Zhi felt that the meal was really boring, so he was ready to leave. The Emperor didn''t ask to stay. Since then, everyone dispersed. Xiaozhi went back alone, while Baker and Baghdad stayed and discussed with the emperor how much materials to prepare for Xiaozhi''s territory. "My Lord." When Xiaozhi returns to the mansion, the servant helps Xiaozhi lead the horse. Back in the room, Xiao Zhi thought silently that the secret land of Shenwu mainland is absolutely tragic and heroic. He should be ready. However, I''m strong and I''m not afraid of anyone. Then enter the state of cultivation. A few days later, the Empire sent the list of resources. Looking at the materials on it, the emperor paid his blood. In that case, I have to contribute more. Looking at the sincerity of the emperor, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind. He will save more people at that time. As long as the Shenwu empire finally has enough qualifications to enter. Thinking of Xiaozhi, he smiled at the visitor and said, "Your Majesty is very grateful for your generous gift. I will do my best." When someone heard the speech, he also smiled and replied, "that''s hard, sir." Then the man went back to the palace to report. ...... After a few days, the time for the qualification battle is approaching, and Xiao Zhi obviously feels the tension in the imperial capital. There were fewer pedestrians in the street and the whole imperial capital was running. "Is the count there?" Baker visits Xiao Zhi. The servant guarding the gate, seeing that he was the Prime Minister of the Empire, quickly saluted and said, "my Lord, I have already informed you." "OK, OK." Prime Minister Baker smiled and waited outside the door. Xiao Zhi is practicing. He hears that Baker is coming. He quickly finishes work and asks him to take him to the reception hall to wait. Xiao Zhi simply cleaned up and came to the reception hall. "My Lord, it seems that the day of battle has come." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. The prime minister also stood up with a smile. "It seems that nothing can be concealed from the count." After exchanging greetings, Baker continued, "the main reason I''m here today is to show you the 99 people who participated in the war." Xiao Zhi nodded. Although we entered the battle at random, we still need to hold a group. Naturally, we need to know about it. "Then let''s go." Xiao Zhi is swift and resolute in handling affairs. Baker was also a sharp man. They immediately went to the training ground. The training ground, in the Royal training ground, looked at the 99 people on the ground. They were all talented people of the Shengwu empire. Each one was a figure who thought he was a genius. No one was satisfied, even if they knew that Xiaozhi was leading the team this time. Maybe in their mind, Xiao Zhi is only a few years earlier than them. If they have the opportunity to enter the army, they will not do worse than Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi likes the eyes of these people in front of him. He is arrogant and proud. Collection Prime Minister Baker shouted. 99 people, ten people in a row, a total of ten columns, ten people in each column, and only nine people in the last column. "This is general Xiaozhi. During the battle, he is your highest officer. His orders are military orders. Those who violate them will be killed!" Beck said in a deep voice, with a low but sonorous voice. Xiao Zhi didn''t think that Baker had this side. Instead, he underestimated the prime minister who laughed every day. As expected, the people who achieved this position are not simple people. "Now please, your supreme officer, Mr. Xiaozhi, speak." Baker took the lead in clapping. The people below clapped as usual, but Xiao Zhi obviously felt that he was very weak. Xiao Zhi walked forward with a smile, step by step, and took a full ten steps. Ten steps, Xiao Zhi took one step at a time. The interval between each step was the same. The sound of thump stepped into the depths of these people''s hearts. Xiaozhi''s small face also slowly converged. A generation of generals, the general who climbed out of the dead, released his domineering and murderous spirit again. The people below slowly stopped applause and looked at Xiao Zhi with some surprise. They underestimated Xiao Zhi. "I know some of you don''t agree with me. Now I''ll give you a chance to hit me!" Xiao Zhi laughed and flew to the top of everyone''s head. The power of the mage is fully demonstrated. The man at the bottom blew up. "He''s a mage. He''s not a general. He''s so powerful. How did he cultivate it?" "Yes, is he practicing and fighting at the same time?" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t know what to do with the general they didn''t like before. "Why, don''t you have the courage at all?" Xiao Zhi feels that his stimulation is not enough and continues to stimulate. "Are you shrinking turtles?" Xiao Zhi takes out his magic wand. Finally, someone couldn''t stand Xiaozhi''s words. He took out his magic wand and recited a spell in his mouth. Stir up your magic, and a huge fireball grows slowly in front of this person. Xiao Zhi looked at it lightly, but he didn''t stop it. He just looked at this person and slowly finished casting his magic. Finally, after the magic was cast, a huge fireball appeared in front of the people. Looking at Xiaozhi''s eyes, the man looked cold and tried his best to push the fireball out. When Xiaozhi lightly cast the staff, a magic barrier appeared without any action. Fireball hit Xiaozhi in front, but it didn''t stir up any fluctuations. Xiao Zhi looked at him lightly: "your fireball skill is still a little poor. Look at my fireball skill, how about it." I saw a fireball quickly appear in the void. Baker saw that Xiaozhi was ready to cast a spell and was about to stop it. Xiaozhi''s voice appeared in his ear. Beck knew that Xiaozhi was making threats, but he accidentally hurt these people, but the Empire could not get together any more. "I have a sense of propriety. Don''t worry. There will be no fewer of these people." Xiao Zhi''s tone is very firm. When Baker heard the speech, he would no longer stop it. As long as Xiaozhi had a sense of propriety, he would not stop it. The fireball grew bigger and bigger, and did not stop for a moment. It grew bigger and bigger inch by inch. There were hot eyes on the top of these people''s heads. Xiao Zhi didn''t stop. It''s still going on. The Fireball''s getting bigger* Chapter 3299 The huge fireball scorched the people like a drawn sun. Everyone dared not take any action. As for those who dared to attack Xiaozhi before, they were scared silly. He didn''t know the magic could be used in this way. After Xiaozhi reached the level of the mage, he found that he had more control over the magical elements. He tried to change the order of the magical elements. Magic elements do not exclude Xiaozhi''s command. A small fireball technique, Xiaozhi allows more magic elements to join and make them closely arranged together. This is the super fireball in front of us. The water in his body was constantly evaporated dry, and Baker was too hot. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to use magic like this. Finally, the group could not bear it. The man who attacked Xiaozhi directly knelt down. "My Lord, it''s a small mistake. In the future, my Lord''s words will be military orders, and I will absolutely implement them." The man was extremely respectful. Xiao Zhi took a look, but ignored him, but looked at others. When we get to know each other, how can we not know Xiao Zhi''s idea. Everyone knelt down in one shoe and said, "please follow your instructions." Xiao Zhi smiled at the corner of his mouth and slowly dispersed the fireball technique. The magic elements dissipated and the fireball technique disappeared without a trace. Everyone was relieved and looked at Xiao Zhi nervously. "You really deserve to be the general of the Empire. Lord count, you are really not an ordinary person." Someone whispered. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care. He knew that his figure had entered these people''s minds, and the next thing was much simpler. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "you are the elite of the Empire. I understand your pride, but what I tell you is that your opponent is not a mediocre." "Maybe even more talented than you. Never underestimate anyone." Xiao Zhi said seriously. Everyone agrees that Xiaozhi is a typical case. With this experience, I believe everyone will change their previous ideas. Xiao Zhi continued: "from now on, I want you to train in groups. You can be divided into ten groups with nine people in each group. I want you to know and understand each other." "Until you can make a look, you will know what he wants to express." "At that time, you were a whole." "Believe that everyone''s strength is absolutely stronger than personal strength. Do you know why ninety-nine of you were overwhelmed by me?" The people listened carefully, but coldly let Xiaozhi stop this sentence. Everyone was quiet. After a while, someone couldn''t bear it and asked "why." Xiao Zhi said lightly, "because you are not united enough, you still represent individuals." Everyone was lost in thought. At this moment, everyone looked at the people around them again. They put down their arrogant heads. Xiao Zhi drops slowly. He knows that his task has been completed. These people in front of them are geniuses, and they can''t teach them anything. They can only think about it by themselves. When they figure it out and understand it, they will understand it. Nature knows how to do it. Beck gave a thumbs up to Xiao Zhi. The man in front of him was not satisfied. They have long found the problems of these people, but they don''t know how to solve them. Xiao Zhi''s words made them wake up. It''s not too late at this time. When everyone dispersed, Baker talked and laughed with Xiaozhi and discussed the last time. "Ten days later, we will officially start." Baker said. Xiao Zhi''s eyes are picked for ten days. Time is not short. "No problem. I''ll come on time." Xiao Zhi nodded. Beck didn''t say anything. What should be instructed had been made clear. Next, he looked at Xiaozhi''s adaptability. Time passed and it was time to start. "My Lord, I''m ready." People shouted outside the door. Xiao Zhi walked out of the door slowly and sat in the carriage prepared by the people. Xiao Zhi didn''t ride a horse, but went to the Royal training ground in a carriage. "Your Majesty." As soon as Xiao Zhi arrived at the training ground, he saw the emperor standing on the high platform of the ground and saluted quickly. "Today is the day for you to fight for our empire. Don''t be polite." The emperor personally helped Xiao Zhi up. Everyone is ready. Xiaozhi observes and finds that these people have changed a lot, much better than before. At least there is no annoying arrogance in your eyes. "Now that you are ready, let''s go." Xiao Zhi took the lead in riding a flying horse. Pegasus is a kind of gentle Warcraft. After human domestication, it can be used as a means of transportation. All of them set out to worship one of the great masters of the Empire, George Austin. Although the great mage Austin George has the strongest strength in this group, all his actions are still arranged by Xiaozhi. Nothing happened all the way. Everyone went outside the island where all forces in the mainland created a secret territory and competed for qualification. "This is not Austin George. Long time no see." Unexpectedly, I met someone from the dark society. Dalton Evelyn, President of the dark society, is also the strength of the great mage. At their level of strength, there are few opportunities for people to make moves. They are mainly shock and awe. Only Xiaozhi can play games. This competition for the resources of the secret place can''t be said to help our great mage break through a higher realm. Xiaozhi looked at the people of the dark Association. He had seen this force for the first time. He knew that their existence was to provoke war and seek benefits from it. Xiaozhi couldn''t help looking more carefully. Just then, the president of the dark Association took a look at Xiao Zhi. "This is not count Xiaozhi. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here. You didn''t fight for the magic school. I''m surprised." The president of the dark society smiled in his words, which puzzled everyone. Austin George was wary. "Don''t worry about our empire. Don''t talk nonsense. Let your people enter or mine." Austin George said quickly. He didn''t want to say one more word to the president of the dark society full of bad water. No one knows what''s in his mind. If it weren''t for the strong strength of the dark Association, everyone would have beaten him, but they haven''t been sure to take him down completely, so they just gave in. But no one wants to deal with it. Xiao Zhi looked at him strangely and didn''t speak. "Let''s come first, or you won''t rest assured." The president of the dark society chuckled. Then they directly arranged their own people to go in, and all the others went in. The president of the dark Association left with a smile* Chapter 3300 The battlefield for qualification is very magical. Everyone who goes in will be randomly transmitted to a place, and everyone will be disrupted. Therefore, it is the same to go in early and late. As soon as the people of the dark society entered, Xiaozhi and others were ready to enter. Before entering, Austin George said: "you must find each other as soon as possible. Only by uniting together, you won''t be eaten by others. There''s only so much I can tell you. Next, it''s up to you. I hope you can achieve success." With that, Xiaozhi and others began to enter. Approaching the transmission array like a mirror, Xiaozhi felt dizzy as soon as he stepped in. He knew that it was caused by the transformation of time and space, and he didn''t panic. Xiao Zhi, who had just entered, suddenly felt a danger coming from his left, and the magic barrier opened instantly. I saw a huge figure flash and hit it all at once. Xiao Zhi''s eyes darkened and his body flew out in the direction. A giant Warcraft tiger lion. The giant beast with a height of one meter and a body of three meters is very unhappy that he didn''t win Xiaozhi. "Roar!" A loud roar was like a warning to Xiao Zhi who suddenly appeared. Xiao Zhi calmed down and took a look at the tiger, lion and beast in front of him. His magic surged and his mana fluctuated. He was frozen. A chill came out of Xiaozhi''s hand, and the lion tiger was frozen at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Let you scare me." Xiao Zhi approached the tiger lion beast and gently touched it with his hand. The tiger lion beast disintegrated immediately. "Finally clean." Xiao Zhi looked up and looked around, because the magic around him was strong and the plants were very lush. The next step is to gather the team. Xiaozhi thought about it. The danger here is still great. If he doesn''t respond in time, he will suffer a big loss. "I hope they can be safe." Now Xiaozhi can only pray for their good luck. Time is like water. Xiao Zhi has been exploring here for three days and still hasn''t seen anyone, but the qualified puppets have won a lot. Xiao Zhi is worried about where the people on his side are. Just then, a voice came. "Boy, are you out by yourself or let me help me out." A sharp and mean voice came out. As soon as Xiao Zhi listens, the person with incomplete five tones must be from the dark Association. "Hum, no matter what, I''ll do it once. If I''m scared out by you, how can I meet people?" Alec said loudly. Then there was a dull hum. Xiao Zhi knew that Alec had lost. Alec is from Shenwu Empire, but his strength is not high. Xiao Zhi knows him. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Knowing that he was being attacked by people from the dark Association, Xiao Zhi knew that he couldn''t delay any more, or he would really be out. On this battlefield, as long as the injured person reaches a certain degree, he will be sent out directly. Naturally, no one will die, but he will lose his qualification. Xiao Zhi didn''t wait and stood up. First, a fireball knocked down the back of the people of the dark Association. But the man seemed to have eyes on his back. He dodged and hid. Alec also saw Xiao Zhi. Alec hurried over. "Lord Xiaozhi." Alec was ashamed because he hadn''t hit each other. He looked down at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t care, motioned him behind him and looked at each other. "Hehe." Seeing Xiao Zhi, the man was not moving, as if he knew that Xiao Zhi was not easy to provoke. "Under Harris." The man was introduced to Xiao Zhi. "Why did you hit my man and want to apologize." Xiao Zhi ignored him at all. Harris smiled, "I just don''t want you to be out of the game. I don''t know who to revenge with outside." Harris seemed confident. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that there were such narcissistic people in the dark society, which opened his eyes. "Are you so confident?" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking. "Forget it, I''ll see the real chapter under my hand." Xiao Zhi talks with him lazily and sells directly, wind blade and fireball, one after another. Harris was already ready, and a barrier appeared, but he obviously and wrongly underestimated Xiaozhi''s mana. Xiaozhi seems to be constantly outputting magic without consumption. "You still have magic?" Harris can''t hold on. "How do you want to plead?" Xiao Zhi is still calm, and his magic continues to output as if he didn''t want money. "Click." The three seemed to hear a broken sound. Xiaozhi smiled, but Harris looked bitter. He knew he couldn''t hold on. "No, no, I need that qualification." Harris pleaded. Xiao Zhi was unmoved. "Sorry, who made you my enemy." Xiao Zhi didn''t stop. Harris'' barrier finally broke, and then a painful voice came, followed by a flash of white light, and Harris was out. Xiao Zhi touched the sweat on his forehead. Harris has a little strength. "Thank you for your help, my Lord." Alec thanked again. "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to save you. All right, heal the wound first. Next, we''ll find someone else." Xiao Zhi ordered. The war of contention and the war of elimination are staged everywhere in the battlefield, and everyone is moving towards the center of the battlefield. Only when we get there can we get out of this battlefield. When we get there, it is the final battle. Xiaozhi and Alec also experienced some dangers on the road, but they all resolved them one by one. Finally, they arrived at the central battlefield. Many people came here, including Shenwu Empire, magic academy, soldiers, mercenaries and dark Association. "Congratulations, you have come to the final testing ground. Now hand in your puppets and decide the last 100 people. You are qualified to enter the secret territory." At the central station, all the team leaders came. Now Austin George of Shenwu empire is in charge. "I know you''re working hard. Have something to eat first. This is a victory for you." Austin George smiled. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect to have something to eat. Although they are all practitioners, they still need to eat something. Everyone whispered to each other, knew the inside story, and looked eager. Every time you arrive here, people with five forces will take out some rare fruits and eat them to improve your cultivation, or improve your cultivation. They are extraordinary. Austin George then waved his sleeves and saw a large number of rare fruits appear in front of everyone, and then some delicacies flew in front of everyone. Looking at the delicious food in front of us, all the people''s throats moved involuntarily. Chapter 3301 "Eat." Austin George is not teasing everyone, so he orders directly. "When you''re ready, the next step is the battle. I hope you can show your strength." Austin George encouraged. When everyone was ready to eat, Austin George sprinkled their labels in the air and said, "now let''s draw lots at random." "After drawing, compete on the challenge arena of one hundred in order, one to two, two to three... Until one hundred people are competing." "Finally, I hope you can do your best." Austin George went down. The bamboo stick is in the air. Each person can take one directly. Xiao Zhi looks at it and takes one at will. "Fifty five, Hicks." This is his opponent. Xiao Zhi looked at the bamboo stick carefully. Hicks, a member of the warrior guild, is said to have the strength of a great swordsman. Xiao Zhi began to be vigilant and never let him close, otherwise he would be in trouble. Ten minutes later, after drawing lots, the first 200 people entered the challenge arena. Xiao Zhi is not vague and flies to the challenge arena. Seeing Xiaozhi come to power, Austin also looked over. He knew that Xiaozhi''s strength was the existence of high hopes placed by the Empire. When everyone was in place, Austin shouted, "start." The voice has fallen. Xiaozhi immediately retreats and the slow technique is issued. Hicks immediately feels that his speed is slow. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to be very fast." Hicks began to interfere with Xiaozhi. "But you don''t know that although the great swordsman and the mage are at the same level, the magician will lose in such a field on the challenge arena." Hicks''s eyes burst with strong confidence. "Hehe." Xiao Zhi smiled. "Do you really think I''m just an ordinary mage?" Xiao Zhi''s tone was obviously sarcastic. Hicks, looking at Xiaozhi with some doubts, is there anything common or special about Xiaozhi, a mage. Hicks, the dark horse of the warrior guild, has the same status in the warrior guild as Xiao Zhi. I don''t know whether it''s deliberately arranged for them to fight this time. Xiao Zhi''s heart is full of vigilance, but his face is relaxed and freehand. "I see how extraordinary you are!" Hicks didn''t care anymore. He showed his fighting spirit and broke through Xiaozhi''s slow technique. A semi-circular fight broke through the sword. There is no doubt that as long as he is hit by this fighting spirit, Xiaozhi will be cut in half. Even Austin has no time to rescue. "Space time conversion." However, at the moment when everyone was surprised, Xiaozhi dodged and appeared behind Hicks. He didn''t even have time to react. Xiaozhi''s palm grew larger, wrapped in thick earth elements, and went down. Hicks immediately fainted. Everyone calmed down. In the first battle, there appeared Xiaozhi and Hicks. How can people not pay attention to the battle between these two characters? I thought the battle would be evenly matched. At least one side did its best, but I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to solve it so simply. Everyone opened their eyes wide. "Xiaozhi, win!" When the referee''s voice sounded, everyone reacted. It was really amazing. Xiao Zhi is a space magician. Xiao Zhi didn''t defend. He can say that he just realized the principle of space-time transformation of this battlefield. As soon as Austin''s pupil shrinks, he also thought of this possibility. You know, even he can''t use space magic here. At this time, Xiaozhi is in an invincible position directly. Next, Xiao Zhi naturally became the uncrowned king. No one dared to go to war. As long as he met, it was a time-space transformation and knocked out. Let everyone have no mind to watch Xiaozhi''s battle. After the battle, the Shenwu empire was qualified to enter the secret territory of 50 people. Originally, there were more places, but in order to be less obvious, Austin clearly gave up those places and left some face for other forces. Because of the special care of Xiaozhi, the dark society only received five places. "Xiaozhi, you are really a young talent." Austin exclaimed. When everyone left, Austin could not help complimenting, but Xiao Zhi was impatient. "Your Excellency, you don''t have to say me." Xiao Zhi said with a smile. After leaving the battlefield, Xiao Zhi''s whole body was much easier. "Mr. Xiaozhi, I don''t know what you''re going to do next." Austin wants to pull Xiaozhi into his camp. Austin is an offering of the royal family. Watching the declining power of the emperor and the continuous expansion of each power, he also plans ahead and wants to get in touch with Xiaozhi. He needs to know that Xiaozhi''s future is unlimited. Xiao Zhi knows his plan, but he has his own ideas. Naturally, he doesn''t want to join other forces. Now he has both power and strength. Everyone can only win him over and dare not suppress him. In that case, Xiao Zhi will not do that thankless thing. As long as his strength and strength continue to improve, he will do whatever he wants in the future. Don''t care what others think at all. "Boom!" While they were still talking, the world suddenly changed. With a thunderous roar, the world seemed to have undergone unknown changes. "What''s the matter?" Both feel that the world seems to have changed differently. "Lord Xiaozhi, let''s go back together." Austin said in a deep voice. Austin had a feeling that something unusual was happening. "OK." Xiaozhi didn''t refuse. We accelerated back to the imperial capital. When Xiaozhi and others returned, a shocking news came. "Foreign invasion, the whole country is ready for war!" "Foreign invasion, the whole country is ready for war!" "Foreign invasion, the whole country is ready for war!" Looking at the slogan pasted on the imperial capital, Xiaozhi and Austin looked at each other, "it seems that things are really big." Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that the strange noise just now was an invasion of the different world. Without a welcoming ceremony, Xiao Zhi and Austin were summoned by the emperor as soon as they arrived in the imperial capital. "Your majesty!" Xiao Zhi saluted Austin. "Guys, I won''t talk nonsense. Unknown species suddenly appear on the imperial border, like Warcraft like insects, but they eat everything and can''t defend the border. Now I want to discuss with you what to do?" The emperor said anxiously. Ministers also turned pale one by one. This Warcraft like an insect is really terrible. Some known small countries have been erased. "What is this Warcraft like?" They haven''t seen this kind of creature, so it''s hard to make a conclusion. The emperor nodded, and someone immediately took out the photo stone at the border* Chapter 3302 I was surprised to see the picture stone. It''s a completely enlarged Zerg. It''s all bugs. The most terrible thing is the crack behind the Zerg. First, it tore a hole in the big world. The opposite side of the hole is black like an abyss. Looking at the fighting power of insects, Xiaozhi and Austin were even more surprised. Only senior soldiers can cause damage. The existence of senior soldiers is lower than that of cannon fodder. If the leader of the border didn''t start magic guard in time, the border might fall in a few minutes. After reading it, Xiaozhi and Austin were silent. The insect''s combat power is really too powerful. The most important thing is that the crack is still soaking. There is no internal friction anymore. When you see these creatures treat humans, that is, when they eat, everyone has a feeling that this is the war of extermination. This creature wants humans to exterminate. "See, I''ll just define these creatures as Zerg. They have a clear division of labor and strict hierarchy. The most important thing is their amazing combat power." The emperor was silent for a moment and continued. "The most common combat power of the Zerg is equivalent to our senior soldiers. However, in our army, senior soldiers are centurions. How can we win the battle?" "I have sent out that the continental Union conference, from now on, we will prepare the whole family for war." The emperor said again. Everyone was silent when they heard this. If you want to stop the combat power of senior soldiers, you must send senior soldiers, but how many senior soldiers are there. Ordinary people still have to go. How many ordinary people do you need to spell out a Zerg with the strength of a senior warrior. There seems to be a sea of corpses in front of us. "I announce that the national war preparations will be released. From now on, we will recruit more than senior soldiers from all over the country. Each household will send a man and inform the whole country of the battlefield on the front line." The emperor said solemnly. "Your Majesty, do you really want to do this?" Beck asked in a deep voice. You know, if this scene is reported, someone may collapse. There will be riots all over the country. Baker had to remind the emperor. The emperor did not speak and looked at Xiaozhi and Austin. "Publish it." Xiao Zhi said. Looking at the Zerg image in front of me, I want to fight! Then Baker stopped talking and went down to prepare. On this day, the national entertainment industry was closed, and military factories produced knife, gun and armor day and night. The whole country is silent. Watching the war between Zerg and Terran in the sky, everyone knows that Terran will fight. The next day, the first meeting of the continental Union began. The emperor took the second place. The first place was Jody walker, the ancestor of the holy magic academy. As the most powerful person, he was the first commander of the alliance meeting. All forces obey Jody Walker''s command unconditionally. On this day, Jody went to the battlefield to perform taboo magic and kill 100000 Zerg. Global shock followed by infinite joy, but Jody was not happy at all. Because he found that the number of Zerg is too much, too much to imagine, and what restricts them to enter is only space cracks. When the energy of the space crack gathers to a certain extent, it can transmit part of the Zerg. "Xiaozhi, are you going to the battlefield ahead?" Ina whispered. As the princess of the spirit, ina also came to the meeting. When she learned that Xiaozhi was going to the front line, she couldn''t help asking. "Yes, as a Terran, I have to go. Besides, fighting will make me make faster progress. I feel that I have encountered a bottleneck recently. I''ll go and have a look." Xiao Zhi said indifferently. Ina is very worried about Xiaozhi. She is really reluctant to give up Xiaozhi, but she can''t open this mouth. As a man she likes, if she is timid and cowardly, how can she see it? Besides, this is also an insult to Xiaozhi. She knows that what Xiaozhi needs is not persuasion, but encouragement and expectation. Xiaozhi returns with victory. Ina leaned against Xiaozhi, closed her eyes and whispered, "wait for me!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether ina said to wait for me to go back or for her to come. Xiaozhi didn''t ask. Looking at ina''s exquisite face, Xiaozhi couldn''t help talking. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" No words on the battlefield can show the mood at the moment. There is only one word left in everyone''s mouth, that is to kill. Kill red eye, or kill it. If you don''t kill the Zerg, you can''t get up. This is the voice of everyone. As a magician, Xiao Zhi can''t be the same as a soldier with a steel knife. He has been on this battlefield for three days. Every day, Xiao Zhi spends all his spiritual strength before being carried to the barracks for repair. "Ding, kill Zerg to get evolution point, 100 points!" The voice of the evolutionary Jade Butterfly came again. These days, Xiao Zhi has listened to it many times, and there are still too few evolutionary points. 100000 evolution points, promoted to the great mage. Every time I see this option, Xiao Zhi is full of excitement. It''s really timely rain. He is already a mage. It''s really difficult for him to go further. But as long as you kill the Zerg, there are still opportunities. "My Lord, we don''t have enough personnel again. We need reinforcements." Someone came in and reported. Xiao Zhi sighed again. As an imperial general, as soon as he came to the front line, he directly became the supreme officer here, but he didn''t come here as an official. He needed to be killed. Moreover, he is not particularly familiar with these soldiers on the border. Fortunately, he is still under the command of the original general. He is only an honorary officer. But no one dares to look down on him, but such things as reinforcement have found him, because only Xiaozhi can realize magic transmission and let the emperor reinforce him. "OK, I''ll convey it now." However, there is no hope, because too many people in the Empire have died. There are no ordinary people in the battle of the whole country. Xiaozhi also knows this situation. Soon after the transmission, Xiao Zhi shook his head decadent. There was no one left. The emperor dared to send again. He still needed to leave some kindling. The reinforcements of other forces can''t come either. They all have their own regions. This Zerg invasion is global, and each force has its own region. "You''re holding on. There may be a turnaround tomorrow." Xiao Zhi looks at the 95000 point of his evolution. "My Lord." The man still has some doubts. "Go down." But Xiao Zhi sent him down. Xiao Zhi sat cross legged again and recovered his mental power. Magician, the magic is good to recover. There is magic crystal to recover quickly, but his mental power can''t recover quickly. The next day, Xiao Zhi was full of spirit. He stood on the wall and looked at the Zerg who were still advancing one after another and took a deep breath. "Go to hell." Xiao Zhi roared out magic* Chapter 3303 "Terrans are indeed a fragile race." The top level of the Zerg watched the human beings in front of them being tortured and killed by the Zerg. Yes, it''s a naked killing. A Zerg at the bottom can be abused. It''s an ordinary person. "Hey, if our commander hadn''t come, the Terran would have been broken." Another Zerg senior laughed. Zerg are an intelligent race. Their existence is to keep killing races and occupying the planet. They can eat everything, and they can eat the core of the dead planet. So they don''t need vassal races. What they need is killing. Xiaozhi, they don''t know that the Zerg still has wisdom, but what they don''t judge wrong is that they can only live forever with the Zerg. "Don''t underestimate the Terran. Look at that Terran. It''s not killing our son." The three Zerg leaders are talking. At this time, the last Zerg looked at Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi killed a lot of Zerg. He has long been watched by the three Zerg leaders. It''s not that they don''t want to kill Xiaozhi, but that their strength is just like Xiaozhi. If there is no obstacle and the three people surround and kill, Xiaozhi is doomed, but Xiaozhi hides on the wall. If surrounded by humans, the three of them may still be in danger. In terms of Zerg combat power, the top level of Zerg is a five level Zerg. In addition to the mother Zerg, there are nine Zerg levels, corresponding to the primary magician, intermediate magician, senior magician, great magician, great magician, magician, Saint magician and even magic God. This is also level 8. Because of the space barrier, Zerg can only send out magic tutors, that is, five level Zerg, plus a large number of three-level Zerg, Fourth, the existence of ethnic minorities. However, these have made mankind a mess. The great mage of Terran doesn''t want to take action, but they found that as long as they take action, the expansion speed of world barriers will increase, which makes them have to stop and can only play a protective role. However, it still makes human beings difficult. Now all human beings are not complacent and open all their skills. "Ding, the evolution point is 100000 points. Whether to promote the great mage." The voice of evolution Jade Butterfly rings out in Xiaozhi''s mind. "Confirm." Xiao Zhi confirmed immediately. In a trance, his strength increased rapidly. Xiao Zhi felt that his spiritual power was directly broadened and his magic power was continuously enhanced. His ability to magic elements was further improved, and his understanding of space magic was improved. The most obvious thing was that he looked at the space barrier now. It seemed that he was sure that he could do it without affecting him. Xiao Zhi reconfirmed that he knew that the big mage''s action would accelerate the acceleration of the space crack, so he also paid special attention to this. If so, he can make a move and confirm it again. Xiaozhi doesn''t hesitate. There are words in his mouth, and the space magic is displayed. Zerg executives immediately found that the space cracks seemed to be somewhat different and seemed to be becoming hard, but the cracks in the Zerg world didn''t seem to change. He didn''t understand what would change. I didn''t care, but I didn''t know when a figure appeared on their top. Xiaozhi appeared, a blade of space, skipped, and the Zerg high-level immediately died. Then Xiaozhi killed all the Zerg of level 4, leaving only the Zerg of level 3. They didn''t continue to kill. The Zerg were in chaos, and they no longer attacked regularly. They began to retreat slowly, and mankind won. "We won." When we saw Xiaozhi, we immediately understood that it was Xiaozhi. He, who knows space magic, beat back the Zerg. "Today, I will reward the three armies and everyone will give me a drink." Xiao Zhi laughed. Everyone wept with joy. Really won, this victory is really hard won. This battle is really too difficult. The whole family has been fought. Grandpa, Dad, son and grandson are all dead or disabled. It''s really terrible. "The general is invincible." Everyone is completely boiling. It was Xiao Zhi who led them to victory. After a short victory, Xiao Zhi didn''t hit them. He landed slowly. "Hold a military conference, all the chief officers, come here." Xiao Zhi issued an order. No one dared to disobey the order. After all the chief officers assembled, Xiao Zhi said in a deep voice, "this war is not over yet. The soldiers can relax, but I hope you can hold me tight." "The space cracks haven''t disappeared. It can only be said that they won''t appear in a short time, but I''m not sure how long it will be." "You are ready to continue fighting. I don''t want you to be dazzled by victory. I don''t need to say what to do next." Xiao Zhi said seriously. Although we are very disappointed, this is not a real victory, but we can accept it. After all, we are veterans on the battlefield. We also understand that as long as the space crack is still there, the war will not end, but now we have given them a buffer period. Next, how to hunt them. Without them, it depends on how these three-level Zerg should die. The generals are confident. Seeing the appearance of each chief officer, Xiaozhi knew that his goal had been achieved, and then said: "I want to leave for a period of time to liberate other places. They also need this buffer period." Everyone understands very well. Then he said respectfully, "Sir, return triumphantly." Xiaozhi smiled and nodded, no longer spoke, cast space magic, and reached the battlefield in a few blinks to kill the Zerg high-level. Soon, all the battlefields were controlled. The death of the Zerg high-level made these Zerg no longer attack humans in an organized way, and human schemes began to appear to surround and kill Zerg. All kinds of traps, all kinds of tools, Zerg are constantly hunted by humans. The form is very good, and the voice of Xiaozhi''s name is getting higher and higher in mankind. In this form, the second meeting of the human alliance began, the mainland began to integrate, Jody abdicated, and Xiaozhi became the leader of the alliance. "Lao Zu." Looking at the old ancestor retreating to himself, Xiao Zhi was at a loss. "Xiao Zhi, don''t refuse. You need to know that I''m not giving you anything good. It''s popular and everyone''s hope." My grandfather''s eyes were full of love. "You know, it''s a responsibility. You can''t refuse. I hope you can take it." Lao Zu''s tone became extremely firm at this moment. Xiao Zhi doesn''t refuse. Nodded heavily and walked to the high platform. "I will live up to everyone''s hope." Xiaozhi took the position of leader of the alliance, and Shenwu mainland moved towards a new development* Chapter 3304 The magic flame burst out a dazzling light in the air. Up to now, Xiaozhi has cleared all the top Zerg in the world, and the rest is the low-level Zerg for Terran training. The future of Terrans seems to be getting better and better, but Xiaozhi and others look worried. It doesn''t look like a relaxed freehand brushwork in front of the public. "Xiao Zhi, how long do you think we have?" Jody whispered. At the moment, Jody is the second master of Terran combat power. Coupled with his relationship with Xiaozhi, only he dares to ask this key question. Xiao Zhi shook his head. He didn''t tell anyone about the answer. He knew that even if he told everyone, everyone was helpless. Xiao Zhi can''t close the space crack. "Lao Zu, don''t ask any more. It''s useless to say this question. Let''s hurry up and practice." Xiao Zhi waved his hand and still didn''t answer. Jody was helpless, but he didn''t insist. Looking at the low-level Zerg in front of him, he was still fierce and not afraid of death. "If the Zerg is high-level, can humans resist and stop after who comes here?" At this moment, everyone''s heart is asking themselves. Looking at Xiao Zhi standing straight in front of him, although he is weak, he is full of war. "Yes, certainly." Not thinking about this, everyone is practicing in death, just to kill a Zerg on the battlefield in the future. "I want to go to the space crack and need to understand some things. You''d better stay here. Remember not to die at that moment. Don''t shoot. My Terran can''t have only one me. I hope there will be more me." Xiao Zhi told the crowd. Everyone doesn''t know why, but now Xiao Zhi is the leader of the league, and we can''t question his decision. Without words, Xiao Zhi showed his space magic and quickly came to the space crack. Who knows that this space crack can only last for ten days. If I haven''t made progress, I really can''t imagine the future. There''s nothing wrong. Maybe it''s Xiaozhi''s practice that angered the Zerg, and the space crack accelerated. As long as it takes ten days, the crack will expand again, and the Zerg high-level will transmit it again. Feeling the strength of the Zerg opposite, Xiaozhi is not sure whether he can deal with them. He can only hope that they can''t make it now. Sitting cross legged, feeling the magic elements of space, Xiaozhi''s brain began to run crazy. "Why is there this crack? Why can this crack limit the strength of the Zerg? Can you limit the strength of the Zerg, or close him directly?" Xiao Zhi kept meditating. The brain empties everything, but the soul keeps thinking about these problems. Why? No one answered him. "Kill!" The Terran is unyielding. The battlefield is the fastest place for cultivation. At any time, there are human breakthrough accomplishments, from junior to senior, and from senior soldiers to swordsmen. The energy supply of the whole human race will be liberalized. As long as you break through, there will be no lack of energy, and all mankind will enter the breakthrough period of telling. Everyone washes out, and many people put themselves to death and later life to seek a breakthrough between life and death. At this moment, human beings are really too bitter. They could have worked hard to break through cultivation, but they can''t and don''t allow it at this moment. Time is so precious at this moment. They can''t afford to waste. Even Jody and others are fighting every day, but the objects of fighting are different. "Kill!" The border general breaks through again. At this moment, he is not satisfied with the results of the war at the moment. He wants to kill all the Zerg in front of him. Too many Terrans die, even if someone looks after them, but the Terrans are constantly playing with their lives. There are always moments of negligence, and one life disappears in front of the general. Every night he dreams of those brothers, those who share life and death. He can''t take them home. Today, he made a breakthrough. Looking at the surviving brothers behind him, although his cultivation has been improved, the price is too high. "These Zerg, damn it today." The general doesn''t want to train the Zerg there anymore. He feels almost. "Brothers, do you want revenge?" The general cut off the head of a Zerg in front of him and roared in the air. "Think!" "Revenge!" "Kill!" The brothers seemed to feel the general''s mind, and they all shouted at the top of their lungs. "Then the whole army will attack and kill me." The general took the lead and issued a military order. The whole army attacked and the Zerg were crushed. One Zerg was killed all the time. "Lao Zu." Someone asked Jody if it was too radical. These Zerg are used for military training. Jody waved his hand. "They''ve been depressed for too long. It''s time to break out, and it''s not far away." With that, Jody left. On the same day, Xiao Zhi returned and held the alliance meeting again. At the same time, issue a slaughter order against the Zerg that still exist. One of them should not exist and destroy the living forces. Everyone began to act. Xiaozhi''s trip to the space crack this time is not without harvest. He has felt that this is the war of the world. It''s a war of planets. It can be said to be a war of phagocytosis between planets. He felt from the crack that the Zerg opposite wanted to devour Xiaozhi''s planet. As long as all races on Xiaozhi''s planet were slaughtered, the planet naturally lost its resistance and was swallowed by the Zerg planet. It seems to be interdependent. The Zerg devour the evolution of resources, the planet devours the planet, evolves again, and then feeds the Zerg. Xiao Zhi understands that this is a war without reason, that is, you die and I die. When Xiaozhi said his feelings, everyone was shocked again. Instead, they were like outlaws, with madness in their pupils. "Only when each other dies can we live. In that case, what else to say, kill!" Xiao Zhi is also excited to crazy. "Kill!" No one disobeys, that''s the goal. "Everyone, what I can do now is to gather the battlefield outside the border. I want you to be ready. This time may be night, tomorrow and now." Xiao Zhi murmured again. "Then open the transmission array. Everyone is ready, and all those who can fight must fight." Jody spoke. "Seconded." Xiao Zhi nodded. Now this can be so, he has no good way. Many people may die in this stop, but as long as he doesn''t fall, he will be in the front. At this moment, Xiaozhi thought nothing else. He just thought that as long as he had a chance, he must let the Zerg know that our Terran can''t be bullied. If you dare to go to bed, you will bear the counterattack of the Terran. As a Terran, Xiaozhi feels no regret in this life* Chapter 3305 Xiaozhi put his thoughts on the evolution Jade Butterfly, which is his bottom card. "My Lord, high energy ahead, space cracks are beginning to change." Suddenly, soldiers broke into the conference hall. Xiao Zhi and others were instantly gloomy. "Please, everyone. If you don''t die in this war, you will be brothers in life and death." Xiao Zhi stamped his feet and stamped a deep footprint on the ground. "Xiao Zhi is not a magician. How can he be so strong as a soldier." Everyone was puzzled. The level of Xiaozhi is not related to the level of Xiaozhi warrior. Xiaozhi, the double cultivation of magic and martial arts, is different from ordinary people at this moment. "Boom." At the space crack, a large number of black clouds appeared, and the rain poured down. With the light of lightning, from time to time, the Zerg can be seen climbing out of the space crack. The Terran silently looks at the Zerg in front of him. There is no sound, no fear, no tension. Is there only a kind of madness, bloodthirsty madness. Xiaozhi stands up with the wind, his body stops in the air, and his mana surges. Xiaozhi''s body keeps getting bigger. It''s like nature. Xiaozhi can keep getting bigger. The crowd looked up. Look at Xiao Zhi strangely. "Lord Xiaozhi, Lord Xiaozhi." It looks like a little wisdom like a God and a devil, crazy worship. The sound is shocking. Unlike the silence of the Zerg, they really have no sound, but only the rustling sound caused by the movement of their bodies. The Terran side is like beating chicken blood. Xiao Zhi looked at the Zerg and looked at his army again. They are his compatriots and Terran soldiers. No fear, no regret, dare to fight, dare to die, are the most lovely people. They are willing to die for the people behind them, for their families, for their children and for the greatest Terran. At this moment, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help asking, "are you afraid of death?" Xiao Zhi seemed to roar out. The war is ready to lead, and death seems to be the last destination of the soldiers. If they don''t roar, it seems that they can''t show their mood. "Not afraid!" "What are you afraid of?" "If you''re afraid, you won''t come." "As long as they can''t kill me, I will definitely bite off their meat." The Terran is crazy. They are all murderous. Even if they are far away, people feel that they are also murderous. The black clouds in the sky seem to be frightened by this murderous intention, A touch of sunshine came through. The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth rose upward. At this moment, he wanted to laugh, crazy smile and wanton smile. He smiled. "Hahaha..." The laughter spread all over the sky and covered the rolling thunder. Everyone looked at Xiao Zhi. "Today, I Xiaozhi will fight with you. If I don''t die, I will greet the prosperity with you after all." Xiao Zhi''s voice shook the world. Immortality is prosperity. What Xiaozhi said was not wrong. It was a death battle, but it made Xiaozhi say that he was rich and noble. Everyone laughed happily. "I will return home with the general''s royal clothes." Someone laughed and cried out with tears. "Return home in royal clothes!" All the words converge into these four words. The people grasped the sword in their hands again. "Kill me!" Xiaozhi raised his hand and pressed down the crowd. First, the magician was the boundless magic, like the end of the world, extraterrestrial meteorite and fireball. A lot of magic bombarded the Zerg camp. Countless Zerg were torn apart by magic. No one cheered, but the Zerg continued to make up. The magician continued to cast magic without stopping, and the damage continued, but the Zerg still kept pouring out from the rear. The magic bombing didn''t stop until the magician had no fighting power anymore. "The magic crystal cannon is ready." Xiao Zhi roared again, Under the control of the crowd, magic crystal cannons made a dull sound. The huge damage is shown on the Zerg again. One shot is an open space, followed by a large number of Zerg. When all the magic crystal cannons couldn''t come out again, the Zerg came to the public. Xiaozhi raised his magic sword again. Magic sword is a weapon specially made by Xiao Zhi for himself this time. It can be used as a magic wand or a sword weapon. He found the benefits of this cultivation. If there were no evolutionary Jade Butterfly, he would not be able to do this step. When magic and fighting spirit reached a high level, they would integrate with each other. At this time, Xiaozhi found that the integrated energy was an unprecedented energy with great lethality. This is his bottom card. As long as he accumulates enough evolution points and improves his cultivation to a higher level in this war, maybe the war will rewrite the outcome. This is the secret in Xiaozhi''s heart. He didn''t tell anyone. He was afraid that if he couldn''t accumulate enough evolution points, or die halfway, all this would be nonsense. "Kill!" Xiao Zhi said one word, and everyone understood that the fight was over, and now there was only their hand to hand fight. The Zerg began to attack. Everyone stood on the wall and was ready. Xiaozhi stands at the gate of the city, opening and closing. He is a sword facing the Zerg. The strong energy is attached to the blade and becomes a huge blade, like the sickle of the God of death. If he touches it, he will die. Zerg high-level, looking at the battlefield, he doesn''t care about the death of low-level Zerg at all. In his eyes, he only cares about insects above level 4. Now it''s the level 6 Zerg high-level. This time, it also gathered the strength of all Zerg. It took nine cattle and two tigers to send him here. Xiaozhi''s judgment is not wrong. Originally, according to the expansion speed of the space crack, this time will not be so fast, but they found that the Zerg senior level they sent was dead, which made them worried. They were also afraid that there would be a more powerful race on the planet. That''s why I''m in a hurry. Let the Zerg leaders of level 6 come over. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know this. He only knows that there is a Zerg with high strength. He really stares at himself. When he calmed down, Xiao Zhi pretended not to know and continued to slaughter the Zerg, but also deliberately slaughtered the senior Zerg. Xiao Zhi feels that the one who stares at himself is the highest level of the Zerg. As long as he is killed, there will be a chance this time. Regardless of the battlefield, Xiaozhi looks for zerg at level 4 and level 5. Because of Xiaozhi''s special energy, every move will die. Look at the level 6 Zerg high-level, is the heart dripping blood. "You can''t wait any longer. You must attack, or your subordinates will be killed by him." Level 6 Zerg leaders are angry. Xiao Zhi is already ready for his sneak attack* Chapter 3306 In the electro-optic flint world, the level 6 Zerg high-level jumped up and suspended in front of Xiaozhi. "Mankind, surrender to me, and I will give you a way to live." The Zerg in front of me spoke. "Do you deserve it, cheap Zerg." Xiao Zhi roared. It is these Zerg that make mankind still linger between life and death. Are you afraid? "Hehe, I just think you can be a vassal of our Zerg. You give face. Your humble humans can only feed the Zerg." Zerg talk big. Xiaozhi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. This intelligent Zerg is also mentally retarded. At this time, he still wants me to submit. They''re scared. Wisdom is not in words. The body became larger, looked directly at the Zerg in front of him, and suddenly faced him with a fist, which broke the shackles of space. There was a violent sonic boom. "Bang bang!" Zerg didn''t expect that Xiaozhi was so decisive. Before the conditions are put forward, does Xiao Zhi dare to make a direct move, not afraid of death? This is the idea of Zerg leaders at the moment. However, the reality is that Xiaozhi''s fist has reached the Zerg''s head, and only a dull voice is heard. The Zerg responded and flew directly out of the battlefield. The crowd looked up. I thought the Zerg was a hard stubble. I was wondering if Xiaozhi, the leader of the alliance, could defeat him. Unexpectedly, this Zerg is really not Xiaozhi''s opponent. At this moment, the human army has increased boundless morale out of thin air. "Kill, kill!" Three hoarse cries of killing once again aroused the morale of the human army. The war seemed to be one-sided, and the Zerg were defeated one after another. Xiaozhi and Zerg leaders also hit high above the sky. The Zerg high-level suffered a loss. Naturally, they will not give Xiaozhi any chance. They immediately gather their body strength and face Xiaozhi as an energy ball. Xiaozhi dodged. "Boom!" As soon as the energy ball landed, it gave Xiaozhi a surprise. A huge mushroom cloud rose, and many Zerg and Terrans died. Zerg don''t care, but humans can''t care. Now it''s all human combat power. If it''s damaged here. Xiao Zhi won''t forgive himself. He stopped and looked at the Zerg with a dull face. "Go to hell." Xiaozhi shot again, exhausted all his strength, and instantly hit tens of thousands of fists. From fist to flesh, Xiaozhi forgot that he was a magician. He just wanted to use this most hate relieving way to completely dismember the Zerg. The top level of the Zerg is a little scared at this moment. As an intelligent Zerg, he is different from the low-level Zerg underground. He has no feeling at all and only acts by instinct. Xiaozhi''s action frightened it. "Don''t fight. I admit defeat. I''m willing to return to the insect world and never come to your Terran again." The Zerg are scared. "Stop fighting." The top level of the Zerg only felt pain all over his body. Xiaozhi''s direct damage to his body was something he had never experienced. Crazy Xiaozhi didn''t stop at all. His mind was full of people killed by Zerg. They were alive and living with Xiaozhi before. At this moment, they couldn''t even find their bodies and were blown to pieces. Thinking of this, Xiaozhi became more and more crazy. Silently, Xiaozhi''s momentum became stronger and stronger. The Zerg executives only felt that Xiaozhi was playing more and more fiercely. Are humans such creatures that will evolve in battle. Zerg leaders, at this moment, just want to return to Zerg immediately and take this discovery back, which may cancel the invasion. However, the Zerg high-level has no chance. Xiaozhi has fallen into a state of madness. If the Zerg high-level does not die, he will not wake up. Now there is only one result, that is, the Zerg die, or Xiaozhi die. Blood rain fell from the sky. No one knows whose blood it is. The Terran people shouted loudly. "There''s no regret in death. Kill the fuck." Humans are crazy. They seem to feel the situation of Xiaozhi at the moment. For human beings, Xiaozhi fights to death. What can they fear. One word is to kill. It''s dark. This war has really attracted worldwide attention. In the future, when someone mentions this war, they will be speechless for a long time. They don''t know how to evaluate it, but silent tears fall. Too many people died in that war. At the end of the war, the Zerg were defeated. After all, mankind won. The crack disappeared. Everyone cheered, and Xiaozhi was pulled out of the ruins. "Did you win?" Xiao Zhi''s face was in a trance. He didn''t know what to say. "Yes, my Lord." The onlookers immediately said happily. Xiao Zhi fainted when he heard the speech. He had been worried about the battlefield for a long time. At this moment, he could finally put it down. In this battle, he did not know when he fell. Just when he beat the Zerg high-level to the point where he could not move, he just felt that his body was full of strength. It''s like you can''t vent all the time. You can''t stop at all. Next is Xiaozhi''s own performance time. One foot is an open space, and one slap is a whole rain of blood. The Zerg are completely empty, With the death of the Zerg, the space cracks gradually disappeared. They disappeared cleanly, as if they had never appeared. If it were not for the Shura like battlefield, they would still think it was a dream. Ten days later. Time is the best medicine. Any illness can be cured. Xiao Zhi has been much better. Through that battle, he has broken through to the great mage. He is the first person in Shenwu mainland. That day, Xiao Zhi was practicing, just when he was thinking about the future, whether this space crack would appear. A person silently appears in front of Xiaozhi. If he can''t see each other with the naked eye, his spirit can''t feel his opponent at all. It''s not that Shenwu mainland is already the most powerful person. Why can''t he even feel the person in front of him? It''s unreasonable. Feeling the magic in his body, Xiao Zhi is convinced that he didn''t dream. This is a real person. "Who are you?" Xiao Zhi asked cautiously. Being able to appear in front of Xiao Zhi so quietly, he couldn''t help being treated carelessly. Space cracks and Zerg have not been made clear. There is such a mysterious figure again. Xiaozhi has a feeling that there seems to be a big net to net the Shenwu mainland. "You don''t know who I am. You just need to know that I am the manager of the world." The mysterious man showed an unfathomable smile. The smile was seeping. It was a kind of prank to tease people. Xiao Zhi grabbed a word. "World Manager?" Xiao Zhi murmured. "Yes, it seems that you are still very smart. You really deserve to be a qualified soldier rare for thousands of years." The mysterious man exclaimed* Chapter 3307 "Qualified soldier." Xiao Zhi is getting more and more bored. He is a magician. Although he used to fight in the way of a soldier, it''s just an instinct. Uncontrolled battle! No one liked this way of fighting, but he couldn''t control himself at that time. No, is that the right way to fight? Xiao Zhi is confused. "By the way, it seems that you have figured it out. As you think, what magician and swordsman are just the fighting methods defined by Shenwu mainland." The mysterious man''s disdain on his face seemed to be dismissive. Xiao Zhi is completely confused. "All are wrong, all are wrong, even cognition is wrong." Xiao Zhi murmured again. He was thinking about the battle out of control, the instinctive way of fighting, that was right, that way of using power was right. At this moment, he understood what the mysterious man in front of him wanted to express. He is dismissive. He can feel that people on the continent are all wrong in the use of power, and mankind itself is a huge treasure. External forces can only be auxiliary. No wonder the demon God hasn''t appeared for so many years. The original root is here. "It''s fundamentally wrong. The way of cultivation and the way of fighting have all gone astray." The mystery man said again. Xiao Zhi returns to his senses. If he is wrong, he is wrong. Now why are you here. The mysterious man continued as if he knew Xiaozhi''s idea. "The world is not what you can think of. You are lucky. You can know the truth of the world." At the moment, the mysterious man seemed to be amazed at Xiaozhi. "You know, if the world continues to follow its previous path, there will be only one way out." The mysterious man looked cold. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know why. This mysterious man is really strong. He is definitely not an opponent. He can''t tell the truth from the truth of what he says now. Even if he lied to him, he couldn''t prove it. He could only nod his head. No matter what Xiaozhi thought, the mysterious man walked over to one side of the stool and sat down. Then he drew a circle with his right hand. A scene as like as two peas in the sky, a space crack, is just like the space cracks of the Zerg. Xiao Zhi understood something. "You opened that crack." Xiao Zhi glared angrily. At this moment, his mind was still the Shura like battlefield. "Yes or no." The mysterious man said frankly. Xiao Zhi was completely angry, his muscles were tight, and his fist involuntarily looked at the mysterious man. The fist that breaks through the sound speed is easily caught by the mysterious man as soon as it is punched. Silent, just as he appeared silently. Xiaozhi is surprised to find that he will be caught by the other party. "Why, are you still shooting at me?" The mysterious man smiled. "If you weren''t the only soldier on the continent, I wouldn''t want to waste these words with you. This is the first and last time to fight me, otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple next time." When the mysterious man spoke, he put Xiao Zhi''s hand down. In an instant, the little five fingers were forcibly broken by the mysterious man. Xiaozhi was sweating directly in pain, but the other party obviously just wanted to make Xiaozhi suffer a loss. It was not too difficult. Xiaozhi shook his hand and recovered as before. Now, Xiao Zhi is not talking. "That''s right. Just listen to me. I''ll talk about your problems." The mystery man sat down. Xiao Zhi, whose tone calmed down, listened quietly. Sure enough, there were no other actions, and the mysterious man had no other actions. The mysterious man has excellent patience and tells the whole thing like telling a story. Raise poisonous insects! It''s actually raising insects. The world raises insects. Time is the nourishment and the world is the chessboard. What kind of person is this, God? Xiao Zhi doesn''t know. He knows he can''t even reach the chess pieces in his eyes now. Shenwu continent is just one of the worlds. The other side will pass down the most basic cultivation methods, and then let the world cultivate talents through continuous cultivation under the precipitation of time. When there are talents recognized by him, he will make the world exist for another era. If there is no genius, the world will be erased, but according to the mysterious man, the great one gives the world a chance, that is, Zerg. Under the threat of Zerg, if genius can be born, it can also avoid the danger of the end of the world, or it is to erase this civilization and start over. For those behind the scenes, time seems to be the least rare thing. He needs genius. Xiao Zhi ignores what the people behind the scenes are for, but at this moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is, to find and beat him. He doesn''t even know his mother, so that he can know his power. It''s really powerful for all sentient beings to be poisonous. The mysterious man seemed to know Xiao Zhi''s idea and looked at him with appreciation. "Yes, I thought the same thing when I was told about it, but when you come to my step, you will find how unrealistic it is." The mysterious man sighed. Xiao Zhi was noncommittal and ignored the mysterious man. The mysterious man doesn''t care about Xiaozhi''s idea. He has completed half of his task, and then he takes Xiaozhi away. "Get ready and I''ll take you away tomorrow." The mysterious man spoke directly. "Why?" Xiaozhi asked. The mysterious man smiled. "You are a genius and saved the world, but if you want the Zerg not to appear in the world, you must completely eliminate the Zerg. He has been eyeing the edge of your world." The mysterious man revealed a great secret. It seems to be afraid that Xiaozhi doesn''t believe it. With a wave of his hand, the film of the world becomes clear. Around the new ball of Shenwu continent, there is a Zerg world, and the Zerg eyes are staring at the Shenwu continent where Xiaozhi is located. Xiaozhi''s throat surged. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Xiaozhi also felt that the Zerg opposite had some strength, which made him only look up. It was an instinctive surrender, as if the other party''s life level was higher. Xiao Zhi knows that the evolution level of others is higher. He doesn''t know who is more powerful than the demon God of Shenwu continent. "Ha ha, I know. I''m afraid. If you don''t want to go with me, you can. As long as you can kill those Zerg, I promise I won''t force you." This is the meaning of the God behind the scenes. According to his meaning, we should always give people some hope. We can''t always say that he oppresses people with force and is unreasonable. I always think it''s unreasonable, but it''s good. You''ll want to be stronger. The mysterious man laughed and looked at Xiao Zhi''s face and kept provoking* Chapter 3308 "No problem. I''ll leave tomorrow." Xiao Zhi affirmed. He can see that he has to go. He has to go. It''s not about the lives of everyone in Shenwu mainland, but the people in front of him. He also wants to beat him up. "Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow." The mystery man left. Just like when he came, he was silent. This time he disappeared in front of Xiaozhi. No one has any magic wave. What''s that? Xiaozhi is a little confused and thinks for a long time. It is a kind of high-level energy he has never seen, which is more advanced than magic. He''s sure. He believed he might know what it was when he left. What we need now is not to think about these things here. He wants to tell Jody what the man just said, the ancestor of the holy magic school. The matter was too big for him to say. Just when Xiaozhi left, the mysterious man appeared in Xiaozhi''s sky again. Looking at the direction Xiaozhi left and went, he knew who he was looking for. At this moment, he also had to praise this little wit. He may be the most evil genius that the Shenwu continent can produce. Maybe his investment can be rewarded this time. The mystery man disappeared again. When Xiaozhi arrived at the holy magic academy, he dodged and appeared in Jody''s room. Jody was not surprised at the appearance of Xiaozhi. "Why, our great hero doesn''t respect the old man at all now. He comes directly to me without passing it on." Jody pretended to be angry. Xiao Zhi can''t do it at all. He looked at Jody seriously and said, "Grandpa, I''m here to find you for something important." Xiao Zhi''s face was very serious, and his ancestors were surprised. The first man in mainland China is now a champion of the alliance. He can be regarded as the whole mainland has the final say. At the moment, he felt that serious things were definitely not small things, and he took them seriously. "What''s the matter?" Jody asked. "Lao Zu, I''m leaving." Xiao Zhi said with some sadness. Along the way, he felt that he had reached the peak of the Shenwu continent. He was not very comfortable and was about to leave. Why doesn''t Xiao Zhi feel sad? Although the improvement of his strength should make him addicted, he is still a little unhappy. He put aside the feeling of worrying about gain and loss and told Jody about the mysterious man. Jody was not shocked at all. Xiaozhi found a clue. "Did you know there was such a person?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. Jody raised her head with some emotion. "But I know this man. There is no way to study his name. I remember the days when he existed, just like the history of Shenwu continent, has always existed." I thought I''d tell you about his existence later. "Whenever a genie appears in Shenwu, he will take him away. I wanted to tell you not to promise him. Don''t go with him whatever he says, but it seems that you have promised him, right?" Grandpa Jody seems to have figured it out. Some lonely grandfather Jody waxed his face and didn''t look at Xiao Zhi''s expression. He looked like a memory. "Every demon genius in Shenwu continent was taken away by him, and they haven''t come back. I know why there are no demons in our continent, because they can''t cultivate to that level at all." Jody said somewhat decadent. Several petals fell in the sky, as if sighing the old man''s words. Xiaozhi wanted to tell him that when there was a problem in cultivation, it seemed that Jody already knew. "Our cultivation itself has a problem." This is what the mysterious man told me. He also predicted that our world would be destroyed. Originally, I had prepared for the worst, but your appearance seems to have a turn for the better. " "You know, my talent is also very evil, but the man said that my qualification is not enough, I don''t believe it, so even if I know that there is a problem with the way of cultivation, I still insist on cultivation." "But I found that I was wrong, very wrong." Jody burst into tears at this moment. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. At this moment, he didn''t know what to say. Is it appropriate for such an old man to blame him now? "Grandpa, stop talking. All this is a mistake." Xiaozhi pulls Jody to his face. "Cultivating external force is external force after all. There are defects in both magic and fighting spirit, but he is not good for nothing. Look for our body. The most fundamental thing for human beings is the body and develop the body." Xiaozhi suddenly understood the crux. Jody also suddenly realized that no wonder, when the cultivation of magic and fighting spirit reaches a high level, the physical damage will increase. If he uses the injured body to break through again, how can he succeed? This is a vicious circle. "It''s so simple." Jody smiled, but shed tears. He smiled and found the crux of the problem. Tears were that he had no chance. He had reached his age and the possibility of recovery had reached an impossible level. Xiao Zhi is not talking. Laugh with Jody. The next day, Xiao Zhi left Jody''s room. That night, Xiaozhi and Jody took advantage of the power of Xiaozhi alliance and issued an incredible instruction to train the whole people. Even the magician can''t miss it. As for how to refine, Xiao Zhi didn''t participate. Xiao Zhi only said everything and followed the arrangement of President Jody. Yes, Jody is the president again. Shenwu mainland has undergone another unprecedented change. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know if it''s right, but it''s better than doing nothing. When the mysterious man reappears, Xiao Zhi is ready. "There''s nothing wrong with you doing this. If Jody wasn''t so stubborn, maybe your world wouldn''t experience these disasters so early." The mysterious man sighed. Karma and retribution, cause and effect, no one can escape the cycle of cause and effect. "Let''s go." Xiao Zhi said faintly. The mysterious man smiled and knew that he didn''t like to judge his world like this. He no longer smiled and said, "of course." As soon as the mysterious man''s voice fell, Xiao Zhi felt the transformation of space, and a world-class full of energy appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. The world without light and ten colors is strange. Xiao Zhi can feel that these lights contain great energy. Xiaozhi wants to reach out to touch the light, but the mysterious man directly controls Xiaozhi. "It''s time and space turbulence here. If you''re moving around and die here directly, don''t blame me. You know how much energy there is. Even if you blow up your divine land, it''s not as much as it." The nervous look on the mysterious man''s face* Chapter 3309 Xiao Zhi listened to the voice of the mysterious man in his mind and smiled for no reason. He thought the mysterious man was not afraid of anything. Is he still afraid. Looking at Xiaozhi''s smile, the mysterious man didn''t know Xiaozhi''s idea so much. A fierce look stared at him. Xiaozhi was completely fearless. Xiao Zhi didn''t know how long they had flown, but in the end, he was numb to the light he saw and completely ignored the energy he felt. Just when Xiaozhi was thinking about going to bed to spend this boring time, a mysterious man threw Xiaozhi away. At this time, they were still in the air. As soon as they were thrown by the mysterious man, Xiaozhi immediately reacted. However, when he was ready to use his magic ability, he suddenly found that there was no magic outside at the moment. He could not lift himself up only by his own magic. It seems that the law of heaven and earth here is more rigorous. He can''t levitate here. Forced by the helpless Xiaozhi, he can only face the local actual combat air gun to cushion the falling speed. But what makes Xiaozhi desperate is that it is completely useless. "Will I become a mage who was killed by falling?" Xiao Zhi is still in the mood to tease himself at this time. He is very nervous. Finally, it can be seen from the ground that Xiaozhi''s speed is faster. Just when he is one meter away from the ground, a figure suddenly flashes. Xiaozhi only feels that his descent speed stops instantly. He doesn''t feel any discomfort yet, so he stops quickly. Xiaozhi was stunned for a moment. At this time, a beautiful girl was looking at him angrily. "You''re not ready yet. You''re ready to let me hold you all the time." The girl looked at each other angrily, her mouth bulging, as if she was very angry. "Sorry." Xiao Chi''s face is red. How can I say it is thirty good people, so that a girl who is obviously seventeen eight is so long ago that she can not blush. "Hum." The girl turned and left. "Brother Xiao, you will bully others. I won''t tell sister Feifei." The girl obviously knows the weakness of the mysterious man. As soon as the mysterious man heard it, he was softened. "Sister, this is a newcomer. Why don''t you give me some face?" The mysterious man is like a plea to let Xiaozhi open his eyes. "That''s right. Forget it, I''ll spare you this time. Well, remember, what do you owe me? Forget it, wait until I think of it." The girl clearly showed that she didn''t want to let the mysterious man go so easily, and she was not afraid of the mysterious man''s default. Xiao Zhi looked at the mysterious man strangely and wondered where he had been. "Whatever you say, do it." The mysterious man is soft again. "Forget it. In the face of the newcomer, get down to business first." The girl is serious. Xiao Zhi blinks. His face changes very fast. "The 5321000 soldiers, welcome to the world of gods." The girl is like a smiling goddess, smiling at Xiao Zhi. Little wisdom is confused. What is the world of gods. "This is your soldier certificate. You can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Here, it is heaven and hell. When you recognize the soldier certificate, you will understand." The girl said again, and her words were full of bewitchment. Hell, or heaven, Xiaozhi shudders. He was really confused about what kind of world it was. "Brother Xiao, this is your reward." The girl handed the mysterious man a cloth bag again. When Xiao Zhi looked at it, it was the money bag. He really couldn''t understand the world. He was a little surprised by this thing of blood recognizing the Lord, but the money bag made him feel a little bad. I don''t know what the world is like. Xiao Zhi is still watching, holding the soldier''s certificate at a loss. The mysterious man said something to the girl. The girl disappeared and the mysterious man came to Xiaozhi. "Let''s go." The mysterious man smiled and said that maybe he had just got the reward. Maybe he was in a good mood, so he spoke in a very kind tone. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know why, but now he can only follow the mysterious man. The mysterious man didn''t move. He pressed his arm, as if he had touched something on his arm. Suddenly, an invisible door appeared in front of them. Xiao Zhi was surprised again. "Don''t be afraid. Come with me." "No one can harm you here. This is the first law set by the gods." The mysterious man said faintly. Law, Xiao Zhi was stunned. He really didn''t expect that there were laws among the gods, and there were gods connected here. Everything made Xiao Zhi want to explore the root. The mysterious man led the way in front, followed by Xiao Zhi. They stepped back and forth into the threshold. At the moment of stepping into the threshold, Xiaozhi was amazed again. There was no space in it. A world, a complete world. Xiao Zhi looked at the mysterious man in doubt. "Well, don''t look at me. You also have this world. It''s a house given to us by the gods. It''s ridiculous. Such space is what many people want and desire. It''s just given to us. It''s a monstrous thing." The mysterious man sighed. Xiao Zhi has been amazed by everything here. He doesn''t understand the words of the mysterious man, but in order not to show such ignorance, he is embarrassed to ask. I simply thought that I would first give the soldier''s certificate to blood to recognize the LORD according to what the girl said. Xiaozhi''s finger was gently forced by him, and a drop of blood flowed out and fell on the soldier''s certificate. The soldier voucher is a dark green jade like a lion, which is carved lifelike. Looking at the lion''s eyes, you can feel that he seems to be alive for a long time. As soon as the blood came to the lion, the lion immediately seemed to be alive. First, he smelled it, as if he was confirming something. Then he sucked it with his small mouth, and the blood was sucked into the mouth of the jade lion. Xiao Zhi looked at the lion with a smile. It was like a small animal. It was simple and lovely. When Xiaozhi had to continue to observe where his mouth was, suddenly the lion looked up at Xiaozhi, and then Xiaozhi heard a roar. "Roar!" The roar of the lion seems to appear directly in Xiaozhi''s mind. Xiaozhi instantly went back a few steps. Then a large amount of information is transmitted to Xiaozhi''s mind like indoctrination. Looking at these information, Xiaozhi''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. With the information getting bigger and bigger, his face has changed several times, one moment of ecstasy, one moment of horror, and then recovered after changing several times. The mysterious man didn''t know when to move a set of tables and chairs, drink tea and sit on the chair. Xiao Zhi closed his eyes for a moment and took a deep breath after a long time. "Yes, in my acquaintance, your recovery is fast." The mysterious man exclaimed again* Chapter 3310 Xiao Zhi doesn''t think so. But I noticed that the chair the mysterious man was sitting in was like an air chair, so transparent, I just felt very fresh. The mysterious man noticed his curious eyes and said bluntly, "are you tired, too? Do you want to sit down?" Xiao Zhi hesitated for a moment, only feeling that his legs were a little sour and numb, so he nodded and walked over. The mysterious man got up and offered his seat. Although he could not see the position of the air chair, he stretched out his hands and touched it. Finally, he touched the right position and sat down. But at this moment, he sat empty! He immediately sat on the cool ground. I only heard him "ouch"! At the same time, the mysterious man laughed, and the laughter was so hearty. Hearing the laughter, Xiao Zhi frowned and said angrily, "what''s so funny? Do you like to see other people''s jokes so much?" "You''re right! I''m usually bored. If I don''t have fun in time, I''m not sure I''ll die in the next second!" The mysterious man sneered. Xiao Zhi stood up slowly. Fortunately, he was strong. It was nothing to be thrown by this. If someone else, especially an elderly person, must fall seven meat and eight vegetables! "I advise you not to engage in such mischief in the future!" Xiao Zhi almost said in a commanding tone. The mysterious man didn''t care, but snorted coldly. Just then, a roar came from the sky. Xiaozhi looked up and didn''t expect a space-time crack from the sky. The space-time crack extends slowly from east to west and continues to expand. Suddenly, something like a spaceship came down slowly. A more deafening roar followed. Then, Xiaozhi''s feet also made an incredible sound. The sound is as strange as a moth. After hearing this sound, Xiaozhi came up with a picture of fighting with the Zerg. "Come here quickly, or you''ll fall!" The mysterious man warned. Xiao Zhi looked around and didn''t know when the mysterious man actually stood on a high platform. He jumped onto the high platform with vigorous steps, close to the mysterious man, and unconsciously felt that the high platform had been rising high. At his feet, it was like steps after steps. "So this is not a step, but a seat!" "Yes, this is the seat. I didn''t expect that your observation ability is still very strong!" The mysterious man sneered. Countless seats have sprung up, and the middle position is constantly sinking. And gradually expanded, and soon formed a huge circular square. The surface of the circular square is covered with a special crystal, which looks like bright glass. The bright silver light constantly bursts out from the surface of the crystal, just like a large mirror reflecting the whole blue sky. Even Xiao Zhi''s appearance is reflected on the ground. "What the hell is this? Why is it so strange?" The mysterious man didn''t answer this question, but pointed to everything in front of him, as if he felt complacent. Boom! With a burst of sound from the sky, Xiao Zhi noticed that the space-time crack had completely healed. The big guy in the shape of a spaceship is like a big bird with open wings, circling in the air continuously. There was a big opening in the position of the abdomen. There is a thick smell of engine oil, which permeates the whole air. Xiao Zhi smelled the bad smell and covered his nose with his hand. The mysterious man liked the smell very much and sucked it greedily several times. Xiao Zhi saw him breathing this pungent smell. He just felt very strange. "Don''t you think it smells bad?" "You don''t know. I think this smell is good to my appetite!" The mysterious man sneered again. Xiaozhi wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he was suddenly stunned by the large column falling from the sky. He had never seen such a magnificent cylinder, which did not roll down from the sky. But just like the precise instrument determines the position, it stabs into the circular square accurately, and finally stands towering on it. At this time, Xiaozhi is already amazed! He had never seen such a magnificent picture. The more he felt he was here, the more he looked like a hick. The mysterious man seems to have seen through his mind. "Now that you''re here, take your time and don''t worry!" "I''m not in a hurry. What''s my hurry? Now the good play is slowly beginning!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. After a while, it was finished. Xiaozhi looked carefully, and it had become a huge arena. The most important thing is that this place just has him and the mysterious man, and at this moment, the whole audience is a sea of people. In an instant, thunderous applause came to his ears, which made him feel deafening and enlightening! "It''s incredible. Where do these people come from?" "These people have nothing to do with you. You naturally can''t control them. You can only care about yourself. Watching the war well will be good for you in the future!" The mysterious man is talking to Xiao Zhi in a voice of a past person. In fact, Xiao Zhi didn''t want to hear such words, so he went in the left ear and out the right ear. The huge circular square began to rotate, and even the audience seats shook constantly. Xiao Zhi just felt dizzy and the food left in his stomach was about to vomit. "Aren''t you? I think it''s fun!" The mysterious man said suddenly. In Xiaozhi''s opinion, the mysterious man is a different kind. How can he be compared with a different kind? Unconsciously, all the turbulence stopped. Xiaozhi also slowly raised his head and suddenly saw two soldiers wearing armor in the central area of the circular square. Their hands tightly hold an unknown attack equipment, which looks extremely sharp. It seems that they are the opponents of this competition. "It seems that there will be a good play this time!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "I don''t think so. These two guys have average strength. The game shouldn''t be very exciting. Don''t hold high hopes!" At this time, the mysterious man is more like a prophet, who can accurately predict the upcoming competitive process. "I think they look great. Anyway, let''s wait and see!" Xiao Zhi said with expectation* Chapter 3311 With the roar of a lion, Xiao Zhi only felt thunderous. Hearing such an incredible voice, his heart still clicked. "As for you, didn''t you hear the sound?" The mysterious man''s laughter is more like a kind of ridicule. Xiao Zhi ignored and looked at everything in the arena. He is in a position with excellent vision, overlooking all corners of the arena. At this moment, with a sound like a gong, the contest between the two sides finally began! Xiao Zhi was full of expectation and devoted himself to their competition. His whole body was tight and didn''t want to miss any wonderful moments. "Take your time. I think this competition is very boring. I''ll close my eyes and have a rest first!" When the mysterious man spoke, he gradually closed his eyes and snored like thunder after a while. Xiao Zhi was speechless, glanced at him with a helpless look, and then threw himself into the intense competition again. The one whose main color is blue seems to be holding a big knife like attack equipment in his hand. But this kind of equipment is more like the shape of two knives sticking together back to back. It seems that using this kind of attack equipment, you can attack each other 360 degrees without dead angle. Each side is very sharp and faintly shines a light blue light. I don''t know why. Xiao Zhi can''t watch this light all the time. The longer he watches, his upper eyelids and lower eyelids will fight and feel sleepy. "What''s going on? Why?" When he spoke, he opened his eyes hard to make himself no longer sleepy. The opponent on the other side holds a ring of attack equipment with both hands. This kind of equipment has no dead corner when attacking the other party. It can be attacked and prevented, and is extremely flexible! Suddenly, both sides took off and jumped into the air, just like two comets colliding together. One side is a blue light, and the other side is a purple light. These two lights combine to form a colorful light. Xiaozhi saw this light and felt sleepy again. "What''s going on? Isn''t it often exciting when competing? Why do I feel sleepy?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "As I told you just now, this is a boring competition!" I don''t know when the mysterious man woke up. Xiaozhi suddenly heard his sarcasm. "Both sides are competing. As spectators, we should respect them, not wanton accusations!" "So what? Don''t forget why I brought you here." "Why?" "Of course, one day you will become a player in the game, compete with strong opponents here, and you will win the game in the end!" Xiao Zhi was stunned. In fact, he was not ready. After all, he was a newcomer and was still very strange to everything here. When he looked at the mysterious man, his eyes were blank, with an unspeakable smell. "What? Are you afraid?" The mysterious hostage suspected. A slight look of contempt appeared on Xiao Zhi''s face. "Fear? What is fear? I''ve never been afraid of anything!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "That''s good. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid. If you''re afraid, let me send you back!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. "Don''t bother you. When I become the first in the world here, I will go naturally!" The mysterious man seemed very satisfied after listening to it. "Good boy, have ambition. I''ll take you here in vain!" He thought carefully again. Instead of wasting time here, he might as well let Xiao Zhi leave this place first. "Let''s get out of here with me first!" The mysterious man said expressionless. "Why? The game is not over yet. I haven''t seen enough!" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "If I ask you to come with me, come with me. Where did you get so much nonsense!" The mysterious man''s tone is more like an order. Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment and took another look at the inextricable competitive scene off the court. The feeling of drowsiness swept over again. "I told you to stop looking and come with me quickly!" The mysterious man said impatiently. "Well, I''ll go with you now!" Xiaozhi thought that since the mysterious man brought himself here, he should listen to him. And he also wanted to see where the mystery man would take him. After they came out of the arena, they got on a carriage like vehicle. However, this kind of horse is not an ordinary horse, but a flying horse. It flies very fast. They ran all the way and soon came to a desolate place. After Xiao Zhi came down, he looked puzzled when he saw a barren land in front of him. When he was about to ask the exit, the mysterious man suddenly spoke. "Wait!" Xiao Zhi nodded slightly and didn''t know what the mysterious man wanted to do. The mysterious man scattered something on the desolate land in front of Xiao Zhi. This kind of thing seems to be invisible. Xiao Zhi doesn''t see the color and shape of this kind of thing, or even has no smell. Suddenly, an arch appeared in front of him. The arch is so small that it can only accommodate one person! "Come on, let''s go in!" The mysterious man said immediately. Xiao Zhi was stunned. "What? Are you afraid again?" Xiao Zhi shook his head and looked at the mysterious man. Without hesitation, he entered the arch that rose out of thin air behind the mysterious man. He just went in and felt that his whole body seemed to float, more like entering a space-time vortex and constantly cruising. This state lasted for a while, and he finally stepped on another place. This place is like a wonderful little world! I saw the traffic in front of me, bustling and bustling, so lively! "Where is this place? Why are there so many people here?" Xiao Zhi asked curiously. "I need to buy something for you first time!" The mysterious man said bluntly. "You''re going to buy me something. How does that make me happy?" Xiao Zhi finally showed a smile. "It''s not that I spend money to buy it for you, but that you spend money to buy it for yourself. What''s so happy about that?" The mysterious man is like throwing a basin of dirty water on Xiaozhi''s head. Xiao Zhi is speechless. In fact, he doesn''t blame the mysterious man. He only blames his innocence. How can there be a good thing of pie falling from the sky at the end of the day? "I said you must not be so kind!" Xiao Zhi''s tone of voice is more like complaining. While talking, they stood in front of a strange shop* Chapter 3312 The mysterious man just glanced at the goods in the shop window and turned away. Seeing this, Xiao Zhi felt a little confused. He didn''t know why these goods didn''t enter the eyes of the mysterious man? When he looked at it, the most conspicuous thing was a red cloak, which looked so heroic and domineering. If you put it on, it must complement each other and set off your perfect temperament. Before he knew it, he saw God. "The guest really has a pair of eyes. This red cloak is the treasure of our shop!" The speaker is a short man with a big belly and big ears, just like a short white gourd. He looks extremely funny. But his attitude is quite enthusiastic! "Look, this guest should be a newcomer?" Xiao Zhi nodded slightly and gave him a slightly embarrassed look. "Ouch! Look at these bright eyes. They are really heroic. They have a rare aristocratic temperament. I believe this cloak is a perfect match when it is put on the guest''s head!" Under his praise, Xiao Zhi was a little moved. But he thought that he was too shy to afford the commodity in front of him. Those eyes glanced at the cloak and were ready to turn and leave. But I was stopped by the short white gourd. "What does this guest mean? Don''t you see this red cloak waving to you?" Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the cloak would move by himself. The red leather surface didn''t seem to shrink into a ball, and slowly became the shape of a hand. Then he waved gently at him from time to time, as if to show his respect. "But I have nothing on me. I can''t afford this cloak!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. "What are you talking about? You don''t even have a penny. Then you dare to come to this place. You really have the courage of ambition!" Short white gourd said angrily. "Can''t I just look around?" "What place do you think I am here? Can you see it if you want? It will pay a heavy price!" Suddenly, two tall and strong men came out of it. Looking at their face full of flesh and developed limbs, they are the kind of Hercules who are not easy to provoke. "What do you mean? Do you want someone to teach me a lesson?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "You''re right. This time you contradicted me and offended my goods, so I have to get justice in my own way!" Xiao Zhi can see that this is a free trading market and there is no order manager at all. He looked back and noticed that the mysterious man had returned to him, but he didn''t say anything. Just like a spectator, I am looking forward to this wonderful war. Xiao Zhi thought that he was a newcomer and couldn''t hurt people so soon? But people don''t offend me, I don''t offend! But other people just offend me, so I can only give a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye! In the blink of an eye, the two Hercules had stretched out their fists. Their fists are all about. They should be big fists that Xiao Zhi has never seen before. These two big fists, like heavy hammers, smashed violently in his direction! He was strong and escaped smoothly. I thought I could get away smoothly, but I didn''t expect that the short white gourd prevented him from leaving here. It was a prison, and a small isolation area has been formed around. An invisible and powerful isolation belt firmly circles here. At first, Xiao Zhi didn''t notice this. When his back gently hit the invisible isolation belt, he just felt numb like an electric shock! He looked up and felt nothing. "Where does this boy come from? He always feels weak!" "Yes, I think he is a man who has no strength to bind chickens. How can he be the opponent of those two Hercules?" ¡­¡­ For a time, Xiao Zhi can always hear the cold words of those who watch the excitement. Although there was a burst of rage in his heart, he calmly restrained it. He judged the situation and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. When the two Hercules hit again, he jumped up, kicked in the air and kicked them hard on the head. Then he landed steadily, stood behind Hercules, closed his eyes, exuded a kind of heroism, and had a chivalrous temperament. The people around thought that the power of Xiaozhi was small, while the two Hercules were infinitely strong and could easily endure the blows of these feet. "Where on earth did the boy come from? Can you knock down the two Hercules with just a few feet?" "I can''t see. The two Hercules didn''t move. It''s like two tiny dust hitting their heads. It''s not worth mentioning!" ¡­¡­ However! At the moment Xiaozhi opened his eyes, the two Hercules fell to the ground, just like two giants collapsed and fell to the ground. The earth that got here trembled a few times, just like the momentum of heaven and earth! After Hercules fell to the ground, a few good men touched their bodies like two hills, but they didn''t respond at all! Xiao Zhi smiled coldly and turned to face the crowd with another awe inspiring smile. The profiteer who forced to buy and sell was stunned for a moment. He repeatedly sucked the air conditioner and kept swallowing. He saw that his Adam''s apple kept shaking and his nervous appearance could not be expressed. The atmosphere of the whole audience was also solemn. They didn''t expect Xiaozhi to have such earth shaking power. They stood like a stone statue. But the mysterious man took this opportunity to go to the window, grabbed the red cloak and stuffed it into the bag in his hand. Xiao Zhi was puzzled and didn''t know where the mysterious man got a bag. And this bag looks like a bottomless hole, no matter how many things can be stuffed in. "Well, it''s over. Let''s go!" The mysterious man suddenly said to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment, laughed at the move just now, and walked forward slowly behind the mysterious man. After walking for a while, Xiao Zhi said, "bring it!" "What do you want me to take?" The mysterious man asked without changing his face. "The red cloak, of course!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "It doesn''t belong to you. I''ll keep it for you for the time being!"* Chapter 3313 When the mysterious man said this sentence, he was halfway through, and a big gasp came in the middle. He has been repeatedly emphasizing the need for temporary custody in front of Xiaozhi. But Xiao Zhi especially likes this red cloak, and it seems to be filled with a sense of immortality. As long as he smells this special smell, he has a feeling of excitement. "Bring it quickly. I won it!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "What did you say? You said you won it. Is there any evidence?" Asked the mysterious hostage. "Of course I have evidence. There were so many people watching just now. Why don''t we go back and ask?" Xiao Zhi said with a tough attitude. "Just go. I''m afraid you won''t do it?" The mysterious man''s attitude is stronger than Xiao Zhi. But Xiaozhi followed the mysterious man back to the place just now, only to find that the store had disappeared. And the people around have changed one crop after another, just like watching the lantern! "What the hell is going on? Did you do it on purpose?" Xiaozhi asked. "What are you talking about? You said I was intentional. Do you have any evidence?" "Evidence! Evidence! Where did you get so much evidence!" Xiao Zhi is driven crazy by the mysterious man. It''s clearly something he won, but he can''t get it. He suddenly came up with a good idea. Since the mysterious man is unkind, he is also unjust. "Otherwise, let me have a look. Isn''t that ok?" Xiao Zhi is very polite when talking. Mystery can tell that this is a kind of false politeness, and I know that Xiaozhi has ulterior motives. "As I told you just now, I''ll keep this cloak for you. I''ll give it to you when you really need it!" "Let me ask you, what is this red cloak?" "Then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, this cloak is a fairy dress. The most important thing is that it is valuable, so it appears in the most conspicuous place in the window!" Hearing the mysterious man''s explanation, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Well, then you can keep it for me for the time being, but you must not embezzle it!" The mysterious man nodded slightly. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know whether the mysterious man is reliable. Anyway, he has come to this place, and he can only obey his fate. However, after the duel just now, of course, it is not a duel for him. He can feel the improvement of his strength. But there are people outside, and there are days outside. He didn''t meet a real expert. So he can''t get away from the mysterious man. He needs the help of the mysterious man for the time being. While he was meditating, the night had come! But it was still day, but for a moment, it was like entering the state of eternal night. He was only surprised. "Where shall we stay next?" Xiao Zhi asked curiously. "Just come with me. Don''t talk. I hate people talking nonsense in front of me!" Xiao Zhi stopped talking and still followed the mysterious man closely. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a tower. Xiao Zhi looked carefully and found that the tower was inclined. But looking from another direction, it returned to normal. The tower is like a plane with different angles. If you change the direction, you will enter different planes. The mysterious man probably has a bad memory. He walked around here for several times before he found one of them. Then he walked in slowly, and Xiao Zhi also looked around and walked in. It''s like a door built by clouds. As long as you enter it, you can feel a soft smell all over your body. "This is where you sleep!" The mysterious man said coldly. Xiao Zhi looked at it carefully. Where is the place to sleep? It''s like a bird''s nest. It''s not even as good as a bird''s nest. There is a thin layer of cushion on it. When I go up, I feel like I''m hurting my feet. "I don''t want to rest in this place. Can you change it for me?" Xiao Zhi spoke in a tone similar to a request. "The beds in this place are not rich, can''t you see? Some people can only sleep in the wild and on the streets!" The mysterious man pointed outside the tower. Xiaozhi looked around. Sure enough, there were really some big and small tents outside. As long as a cold wind blows, all these tents will blow away, and the worst thing for the people in the tent is to be frozen to death. "What the hell is this?" There is a sense of disgust and disgust in Xiaozhi''s tone. "No matter what the hell it is, if you can get the first place here, you''ll be great!" The mysterious man said bluntly. "Don''t worry about this. I will do my best. Sooner or later, I will be the strongest!" Xiao Zhi vowed. "Good boy, you really have ambition, so I''ll wait and see. But from now on, you have to have a good rest, because it''s a long night!" Although Xiao Zhi doesn''t know how long the night is, he is a little sleepy. Before he knew it, he had fallen asleep and dreamed of the highlight moment when he became the strongest. I don''t know how long it took. It was like a dazzling ray of light flying in from outside the tower, mercilessly shining on Xiaozhi''s eyes. He opened his eyes and saw that a group of Zerg appeared outside the tower. "How can these guys appear here? Is there another crack in time and space?" Xiao Zhi said seriously. The mysterious man suddenly caught him. "It''s too dangerous outside. Follow me out of this place. It''s safer there!" Mysterious man, but he looks a little hasty. "What about the Zerg outside?" Xiao Zhi asked anxiously. "You can''t intervene in this matter. You must remember that when you come here, you must turn a blind eye to the things around you!" Xiao Zhi suddenly stopped! "I hate these Zerg most at ordinary times. I can''t let them go unpunished and bully here!" When he had finished speaking, he turned and walked back. The mysterious man shook his head helplessly and sighed. "It''s still the same smelly problem as before. It''s really disgusting and hard to change!" He shook his head reluctantly and had to follow Xiaozhi. But Xiaozhi looks for one plane after another, but every time he goes out, he just can''t see the shadow of the Zerg. But after entering, you can still feel the arrogance of the Zerg through the window. This makes him particularly puzzling. At this time, the mysterious man had come to him. "Tell me quickly how to face those Zerg? Which plane should I go out from?"* Chapter 3314 The mysterious man pointed in a direction. Xiaozhi immediately noticed an unusually narrow door. He looked at the mysterious man with an abnormal look, and then came to the back of the door. He first stretched out his right hand and touched the facade. He just felt that the facade was like smooth skin, with a feeling that it could be broken by blowing. "Why is there such a door in this world? It''s strange!" Xiaozhi wondered. Then he put his right hand on the door handle and turned it gently. A crisp and pleasant sound came out in an instant, just like the sound of wind chimes hitting. It was very nice. While he was immersed in the wonderful music, suddenly a stunned guy stepped out and came out one step ahead of Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi is very annoying, but after all, he is a newcomer in this place, so he didn''t attack. He also followed to the outside. Xiao Zhi looked up and saw that there was a big tear in the sky. The sky is fragmented and the people on the earth are terrified! And the Zerg flying in the air were very excited. They take whatever they see, which is quite rude. But at this moment, in addition to himself, there is only the guy who is stunned. "Did you come out to compete with me?" The man suddenly asked, his eyes full of provocation. Xiao Zhi was stunned. In fact, he didn''t want to explain anything. If he explained more, I believe the other party would despise it. Even if their thoughts are simple, they will be mistaken by the other party as dirty! "Forget it, it''s useless to ask you. You can see that you are a newcomer!" Xiao Zhi is puzzled. He met the person in front of him for the first time. Can he see at a glance that he is a newcomer? "How did you know I was new?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "Do you need to say that? You can tell at a glance!" "Then you must be an expert?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "I''m not an expert. I''m better than you anyway Hearing this sentence, Xiao Zhi was very unhappy. He wanted to defend, but he still gave up the idea. "Be careful!" Xiaozhi suddenly saw a group of Zerg coming to each other''s head, so he subconsciously shouted. The other party bent down in time, and the Zerg just flashed over his head. "Do you want to scare me to death? Can''t you keep your voice down? If you disturb these Zerg, you should be responsible for the consequences!" Xiao Zhi thought that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung by the other party. If he had known so, he should not meddle in his own business. He slowly turned around and found that the mysterious man was not behind him. He really wondered why the mysterious man didn''t come with him? Don''t you worry about accidents? "You boy, get out of the way! I''m still waiting to finish my task after killing these Zerg!" "What mission? Do I have a mission?" "How can I know if there is a task? Only you know it in your heart!" The other party didn''t look directly at Xiao Zhi when talking, probably didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhi. I saw two mechanical swords in each other''s hands. These two swords should be made of refined steel and look particularly exquisite! "It''s really a pair of good swords!" Xiao Zhi said with praise. "I didn''t expect you to know the goods very well. I spent a lot of effort to get it, just to come and clean up this group of Zerg!" When he said this, he seemed to think of something and frowned. "What am I talking to you about? What a waste of words!" He said impatiently. The other party stopped talking, while Xiao Zhi watched the change. You know, he is an expert in fighting against Zerg, or it''s OK to be known as a top expert! But he didn''t do it easily. He just wanted to see how good this fat guy was. I only heard the constant buzzing in my ears. As the sound gets louder, the Zerg are gaining momentum. Seeing the guy in front of him, a group of Zerg immediately rushed up and surrounded him when they saw that there was a loophole in his defense. "Flying sword against the enemy!" Xiaozhi only heard that he was like giving orders. The swords in his hand flew into the air and kept piercing some Zerg bodies. The disgusting juice of the Zerg is constantly sprinkled on the ground, emitting a pungent smell. Suddenly, a sword flying in the air fell to the ground. The only sapphire above is looming. It seems that it is the lack of some energy that makes it so dying. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he was stunned. He took another look at the fat guy who was trapped in the trap carefully designed by the dragon family. He rushed over immediately and kept shaking his hands in the air in order to drive away the scattered Zerg. In an instant, he fell down and squatted on the ground. His right hand immediately picked up the sword on the ground. It seems that his body is a powerful energy field. The sword just fell on his hand, and the blue gem glittered again. He held the sword in his right hand. He only felt that his hand complemented the sword and was very easy to use. At the same time, a red cloak came out of the small door that had just passed through the tower. The fat guy saw the red cloak and hurriedly said, "isn''t this the legendary fairy clothes?" It was not difficult to see from his stunned face that he had a sense of awe for the red cloak. Xiao Zhi put on this red cloak and took the sword in his right hand, just like an earthly hero, appeared in front of the Zerg. "What do you want to do? If you don''t leave this place quickly, do you want to ask for trouble? If you don''t leave again, you''ll die!" Xiao Zhi ignored him. He jumped into the air and his sword flew up. Although it seemed from a distance that the sword was still not out of his hand, in fact, the sword became wider and wider like an invisible rope tied between his fingers. After a while, his hand seemed to be remotely controlling the sword, constantly killing these hateful Zerg. "How awesome!" The fat guy exclaimed. These words have entered Xiaozhi''s ears. Before he has completely entered the state of killing, he needs to rescue this guy from danger. "Give me your hand quickly!" Xiaozhi jumped up and cut off the Zerg around with his sword. "Boy, I''m coming!"* Chapter 3315 Xiao Zhi easily grabbed his hand. In fact, he grabbed the handle of his sword. It can only be said that this guy''s hands are too short, just like his short stature, they are so short. In desperation, he can only use another sword. But considering Xiaozhi''s kindness to save himself, he held the tip of the sword tightly with his hand in severe pain, but handed the handle to Xiaozhi. Drop by drop of blood flowed out of his palm. Those bloodthirsty Zerg smelled the fresh smell of blood and became extremely excited. Their buzzing sound is getting louder and louder. They gather together like thunder, and it is like the strong movement before the volcanic eruption. Before long, more and more Zerg followed them. They were clearly targeted. But it''s also good. Except for the two of them, others will not be threatened and plagued by the races. They sacrificed themselves, but saved others! "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be extraordinary. It seems that I underestimated you before!" "It doesn''t matter. In fact, as you said, I''m really a newcomer. Now I don''t understand the rules of this place!" Xiao Zhi said sincerely. "I see. In fact, I don''t know what the law here is. Anyway, first deal with the Zerg in front of me!" Xiaozhi nodded and kept detouring towards the place where the Zerg were rare. The Zerg in the back followed them nervously and orderly, forming a strip in the air. It is also like a brush, constantly painting in the sky, turning into an invisible pattern. "Little brother, aren''t you tired? I''m tired for you!" "Now we can''t say we''re tired. As long as we stop for a moment, I''m sure we''ll become a dish of Chinese food for the Zerg!" Xiao Zhi said casually. "You''re right. I didn''t expect you to talk very interesting at your young age!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly, and then rotated again. He kept rotating and swaying up. To keep the Zerg behind. But these Zerg are like a piece of dog skin plaster, clinging closely behind them, as if trying to drag them down. The fat guy stopped talking. Xiao Zhi thought he was tired, so he went to sleep. But I accidentally found that he was in a coma. Maybe he lost too much blood before he fell into a coma. "It seems that I must make a quick decision. Others are in shock. I must save him!" At this time, he kept turning over in the air and tried to get rid of the Zerg behind him. Suddenly, he found a deserted tunnel. The tunnel should have been abandoned for a long time, so he rushed in. The Zerg, as soon as they saw that it was a dark place, they no longer followed, but divided into two groups and blocked at the two entrances and exits of the tunnel. "Sure enough!" Xiao Zhi guessed that they wouldn''t follow. He temporarily took off his red cloak, quickly jumped into the tunnel, and then put the fat guy on it. I can''t imagine that this fat little ear can roll up the red cloak. He looks like a huge silkworm chrysalis with a red cloak. "You should have a good rest here first, and then come to save you after I''ve taken care of the Zerg outside!" With that, Xiaozhi rushed out of the tunnel in an instant. He knew that the Zerg had been fully prepared and would block himself at both ends of the tunnel, so he rushed with all his strength, and then washed out a large group of Zerg. "Hum! It''s beyond your ability!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. In order to prevent these Zerg from accidentally entering the tunnel and finding the fat guy, he moved his position and soon came to the beginning. Outside the tower. In fact, he hopes that some people of insight will fight against these Zerg with him. He landed steadily and glanced at the people inside the tower. Those people often have empty eyes, as if they have lost their soul. They are indifferent and even more ruthless. They look out of the window with their empty and godless eyes and watch Xiaozhi fight with those Zerg people. But they won''t help Xiao Zhi. After all, they don''t know who he is and don''t want to attract some right and wrong. Even if there are some experts among them, they will not waste their leisure time against these disgusting Zerg. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sighing. Sigh, those Zerg are like arranging troops in front of themselves, and have become a huge team. Xiaozhi has never seen such a huge Zerg team. It seems that their performance has made them anxious. "Come if you have seed!" The Zerg team in front of him should be able to understand what he said. For a moment, sand flies and stones fly, lightning flashes and thunder. It was like a torrential rain, and the heavy rain drops like pebbles kept falling. Xiao Zhi has never seen such a huge raindrop, which really amazes him. Fortunately, he has extraordinary strength. Although he is not a copper tendon and iron bone, it is also as firm as a rock. Even if those huge raindrops hit him, he won''t cry pain. But if you change ordinary people, even a huge raindrop can break your head into a big hole. These huge raindrops are also ineffective for the Zerg. These Zerg attack without hesitation. Xiao Zhi kept waving the sword in his hand, and in the chaos, he found another sword. These two refined steel swords inlaid with blue gemstones will flash a dazzling light every time they are waved. When the Zerg saw these lights, they were stiff in the air and didn''t move! Seeing this, Xiao Zhi believes that the environment here must have changed the habits of these Zerg. Coupled with the role of this pair of sharp swords, it has formed a strong joint force to freeze the actions of Zerg. But with a strange wind, the Zerg became active again. Moreover, these Zerg''s surrounding areas are just like some white foam that constantly eroded the living space around Chi. At this time, Xiao Zhi only felt that he had difficulty breathing, just like a taste of suffocation, which made him uncomfortable all over. Suddenly, the mysterious man finally came out of the tower. In his hand, it seems that there is a kind of purple brown plant, just like a special herb. He hurriedly stuffed the plant into Xiao Zhi''s mouth* Chapter 3316 "What the hell is this? It tastes so strange. It''s really terrible!" Xiao Zhi frowned and said. After a while, he only felt that he felt much better up and down, and his body was much more relaxed. He had a light taste, as if he could fly to a very high place as soon as he jumped up. "Remember, I paid for it later. This plant is not cheap!" The mysterious man said expressionless. He finished speaking and then returned to the tower. Xiao Zhi still admires him. He can find the door to go back. If you change to yourself, I''m afraid you will fall into the plight of countless small doors. Anyway, he was relaxed and his sword swing became natural and unrestrained. As the mysterious man closed the door, at this moment, the door opened again. An old man came out of it. Seeing his white hair and gray beard, I felt that his body was full of stories. "Good boy, you''re really not simple. You''ve fought with these Zerg for so long and still look intact!" I don''t know whether the man is praising him or belittling him. Anyway, his eyes are full of hostility. "Who are you? Why didn''t you come out now? Why didn''t you come out just now?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "If I had just come out, I would have been a fool!" "How do you say that?" "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying called" sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman ", and now I''m out, I can sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman!" "Damn it!" Xiao Zhi is a little reluctant to write words like gold. His full stomach of anger has been incisively and vividly displayed in his angry eyes. "I know you are angry and you are powerful, but you are just the courage of a reckless man. You are a boy with developed limbs and simple mind!" "I want you to take care of it!" Xiao Zhi is full of hostility to this man. Although the other party is old and indeed his predecessor according to his age, this person has a bad heart and Xiaozhi is on guard in a hurry. "Boy, don''t be nervous. In fact, we can cooperate. As long as we kill all these Zerg, we are likely to get some extraordinary equipment!" "Then tell me how we cooperate?" "Maybe you shouldn''t ask me this question. You need to ask yourself how you want to cooperate with me?" On second thought, Xiao Zhi would never cooperate with such a malicious person. He would still work alone! "I think I''d better forget it. When I look at your eyes, I know you''re a profiteer!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "How do you know I''m a profiteer?" Xiao Zhi didn''t say why, but the shop where the red cloak was located suddenly came to his mind. They didn''t use all their strength when talking, but they fought against the Zerg while talking. At this time, Xiaozhi seems to find a group of Zerg heading for the tunnel. But a huge mother worm suddenly appeared in front of him. As long as we get rid of this gang, we will certainly reap a lot. But when Xiao Zhi thought of that fat guy, he seemed a little nervous. And a red cloak to stay with that guy. The more he thought, the more anxious he was, and the more he thought, the more upset he became. "Boy, this is a very powerful mother bug, but then again, as long as you solve this mother bug, it will certainly bring unexpected surprises!" "So what? I think you''re so powerful, or the mother worm will be left to you!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi made a choice. He had to save people and take back the red cloak. He rushed over. "Boy, where are you going? Do you really want to give me this mother worm? Then I''m not polite!" Although Xiao Zhi has regrets in his heart, he has his own plans. He doesn''t want to lose a person''s life because of an unknown surprise. At this moment, he finally entered the tunnel. However, when he came to the place where he had taken care of the guy before, he found that there was nothing there. Even the red cloak didn''t know where it had gone. "What the hell is going on? Why can''t you see them?" Xiaozhi asked in panic. Suddenly, a familiar voice appeared from the other end. It turned out to be the fat guy. There was obviously an unknown power in his body, which was a restoring power that could heal the wound. "How did you wake up? Aren''t you in shock? By the way, where''s my red cloak?" Xiaozhi asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, I have your red cloak. If you don''t worry, I''ll give it to you now!" He took out the red cloak and handed it to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t mean that. Don''t misunderstand me!" "In fact, I understand. Anyway, you are already my life-saving benefactor. If it wasn''t for me, you couldn''t let the old man seize the opportunity!" "So you already know this!" Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly. "How could I not know about it? The reputation of that bad old man is a smelly street. He is a guy who breaks his word!" "Then who are you? Why are you here? And..." Xiao Zhi was interrupted by the man before he finished his words. "Well, in exchange for your favor, I''ll drive the bad old man away now. Don''t worry, I''ll leave it to me!" He soon took away the two swords in Xiaozhi''s hand and came to the old man with white hair in the twinkling of an eye. "It''s you, boy. Why are you here? Haven''t you collected it successfully?" The old man with white hair asked angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zhi came here. Xiao Zhi stood opposite the old man with white hair and had formed a battle line with the fat guy. "What? Do you two want to deal with me together?" Asked the white haired old man. "So what? Anyway, the combined strength of the two of us will surely defeat you!" While the three of them were arguing, the huge mother worm finally attacked. "You must be careful. The mother insect has attacked!" Xiao Zhi shouted quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become the territory of the Zerg. These reorganizations are intertwined and intertwined, forming a dangerous trap. "It''s terrible!" Said the fat guy. "It''s nothing. I''ve seen scenes a hundred times more terrible than this!" Xiao Zhi said frankly* Chapter 3317 The mysterious man suddenly came out of the tower. He looked very anxious. He quickly came to Xiaozhi''s side, stretched out a huge hand and immediately grabbed him! "Come with me quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" The mysterious man said loudly. Xiaozhi was stunned. He didn''t know what the mysterious man thought. He was about to defeat the Zerg. Therefore, he will never walk away at such a critical moment and give up the fruits of his victory to others. "If you want to go, I will never leave here, especially in this critical period!" Xiaozhi refused. "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The mysterious man said coldly. I don''t know what he took out from himself. He gently put it in front of Xiaozhi''s nose. It seems that a strange smell emanates from this special thing. It was this smell that made Xiaozhi faint in an instant. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Zhi finally woke up. "Where am I?" He glanced out of the window. Then I found that I had entered the tower! "Strange, when did I come in from the outside? Why is my brain blank and can''t remember anything?" Xiao Zhi asks with hesitation. Just then, the mysterious man came to his eyes. He also had a special container in his hand. This kind of container looks more like a big pot, or that kind of silver and white pot. The color is quite bright, which makes people look like they have a big appetite! Xiaozhi immediately swallowed a few mouthfuls of water. He touched the corner of his mouth and felt a taste of hunger. This taste was very fierce, and soon swept through his body, like a whirlwind of hunger! "Can I eat what''s in here?" Xiao Zhi asked tentatively. "This is originally for you. Eat quickly. I know you are extremely hungry now!" The mysterious man said coldly. "Then... Thank you!" Xiao Zhi is a little hesitant when talking. He quickly brought this special container. He looked down and saw that the container was full of liquid food and there was no solid food at all. "It''s strange to be full!" He said suddenly. But unexpectedly, when he ate all the liquid food in the container, he just felt full of strength. Some memories returned to their original places in his brain. "What the hell happened? I was fighting with those Zerg just now. Why did I come back in a blink of an eye?" Xiao Zhi asked blankly. "Anyway, that thing has happened. I saved your life!" The mysterious man seemed to laugh when he spoke, but the laughter was strange. This laughing tone is like the wrong sound of playing a piano. After hearing this, Xiao Zhi felt numb all over. One goose bumps after another were recovering. He quickly shook his body. But I accidentally found the white haired old man who opposed me before. He looked suspiciously at the old man with white hair and planned to follow him. He wanted to see if the old man with white hair was successful. If you really beat those Zerg, the white haired old man must have gained a lot. "What are you going to do? Can you stay here?" The mysterious man said angrily. "I''ll come as soon as I go. It''s fast!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. After saying this, he has kept up with the old man with white hair. Before long, the old man with white hair had selected a small door and went out directly from him. Xiaozhi also followed him and left the tower. Although he didn''t know what the mysterious man would think when he saw this scene, he had to closely follow the old man with white hair. This is a deserted place, full of desolate desert. At the end of the desert is the intersection between heaven and earth. From time to time, bursts of thunder came from the horizon, and a group of unknown big birds flew under the sky. The big birds seem to have found Xiaozhi. The appearance of the big bird is a kind of four dissimilarities, some like hawks and falcons, some like eagles... In a word, it is a kind of bird Xiao Zhi has never seen before. Or it''s not a bird at all, but another species. Xiao Zhi can feel the fighting power of these big birds, so he must find a shelter. So he found another tunnel. And this tunnel is also where the old man with white hair entered just now. He followed carefully without making any noise. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a burst of insects. "The more I hear it, the more it looks like a larva''s cry. This sound is really familiar to me!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help saying. At the end of the tunnel, he actually saw a place for raising insects. The old man with white hair seems to be pouring something into an insect pond. "Is he raising poisonous insects here?" Xiao Zhi spoke a little louder this time. So his voice soon entered the ears of the old man with white hair. The white haired old man''s hearing is quite developed. "Who on earth is it? Come out quickly!" The white haired old man said firmly. Xiaozhi knows that he has been found. He can''t escape here. He can only show up! "It''s you, boy. Haven''t you experienced my power before? Why did you secretly follow me?" "Who said I followed you? I came here myself!" Xiao Zhi sneered. "Enough, don''t deceive me here. In fact, I have found you just now, but it''s outside, so it''s inconvenient for me to attack you, but when I get here..." Xiao Zhi understood the intention of the old man with white hair. He''s really a little flustered! "What the hell do you want to do?" "What do you say? It seems that this time you can''t escape my palm, then I will turn you into food!" "What are you talking about? Are you going to turn me into food?" Xiao Zhi became more flustered. "You''re right. I just want to turn you into food!" While talking, he had come over. Xiao Zhi saw him walking forward unhurriedly. His steps were so orderly, just like full of rhythm! He''s always retreating! After a while, he had to retreat, because he didn''t know when there was a wall behind him. He only saw that the wall was invisible and colorless. It seemed to be an invisible wall. It was obvious that he had been tricked by the bad old man. "What on earth do you want to do?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "What do you say I want to do? I''ve made it clear to you just now!"* Chapter 3318 The old man with white hair has come to Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiao Zhi can feel the sour smell from his nose. He immediately covered his mouth and nose for fear that the breath was a kind of poison gas! "Are you afraid? I knew you would be afraid!" The old man with white hair seems to be talking to himself. "But you''re a newcomer. If you''re afraid, it''s not enough. I have to make more people afraid!" "What are you up to? Who are you?" Xiao Zhi has turned his panic into an anger and shouted angrily. "Can you keep your voice down? Don''t scare my little cute!" The old man with white hair looked back at the larvae. "You say you''re a bad old man. Are you disgusting? Why do you keep poisonous insects in this place?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "You can''t manage this at all. I advise you not to!" "Why don''t I care? It''s related to the safety of everyone here!" Xiao Zhi said with awe inspiring righteousness. The old man with white hair smiled coldly. He stepped back and kept a safe distance from Xiao Zhi. He doesn''t seem to want to get rid of Xiaozhi right away. He is more like a big man who is insulting the humble Xiaozhi with his strong self-esteem. "Tell me, where are you a novice?" "You have no control at all, and I don''t want to talk to you about this topic!" Xiao Zhi said impatiently. "Anyway, I have nothing to do now. If you can talk to me, I can delay your life!" "I think we''d better forget it. There is a generation gap between us and we can''t talk together at all!" Xiao Zhi said contemptuously. The old man with white hair was very angry. He was already furious. His wrinkled old face had shrunk into a ball and looked ferocious and terrible! "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He has stretched out his magic hand. Xiao Zhi has felt that a Black Whirlwind eye appears in the center of the magic palm, and a cold whirlwind comes out of it. The strong wind blew on him, which had messed up his hair and closed his eyes. Suddenly, the red cloak rushed over, rolled his body up in an instant, and then let him fly out of this place like a bow and arrow! Xiao Zhi only felt that he was black and couldn''t see anything clearly. He thought his life had been taken away by the old white man. The reason why it is so dark is that it is likely to enter another world. Of course, this is just his fantasy! When he saw a glimmer of light, he found that the fat guy and mysterious man had appeared in front of him. His eyes widened and he thought it was incredible! "Where am I? Am I not dying? Where is that bad old man? I must find him!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "Boy, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become like this just after I separated from you for a while? What did you go through just now?" Said the fat guy. Xiao Zhi looks at the mysterious man. Instead, the mysterious man turned his eyes elsewhere. He seemed to be afraid to look at Xiao Zhi''s eyes. "Why don''t you dare to look at me? Is it a guilty conscience? Why did you bring me here?" Xiaozhi only feels that behind this is like brewing a shocking conspiracy. "It''s not as complicated as you think, so don''t think about it here!" The mysterious man said frankly. "Do you think I want to think nonsense? If you can make it clear and let me know the truth, I won''t think nonsense!" The mysterious man stopped talking. After a while, with the advice of the fat guy, Xiao Zhi found the strange little door again. When the two of them came to the world outside the small door with the mysterious man, Xiao Zhi only felt that there was no change here compared with just now. And he found the tunnel smoothly! "That''s the tunnel. There are many larvae there!" Xiao Zhi said uneasily. The other two nodded slightly. They quickly entered the tunnel. But Xiaozhi felt that everything here had recovered calm, and there was no sense of killing. "What happened here? Why has it become safe here? Where did the white haired old man go just now?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "Maybe you were just dreaming!" The mysterious man said suddenly. "This is absolutely impossible. I don''t think I''m dreaming. Those pictures are very real one after another!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. He finished talking and stared at the fat guy again! "I know you will believe what I said, isn''t it?" Xiao Zhi asked tentatively. The man shook his head. "Why did you shake your head? Aren''t you sure about that? I saved your life. Have you forgotten the saving grace?" The fat guy still shook his head, and then he left at the end of the tunnel. Xiao Zhi hurried after him and wanted to explain all this in front of him. "Everything I just said is true. You must believe me!" When Xiaozhi talks, it''s like giving orders. "I''m afraid of you, just like you said. I believe what you said, okay?" He said reluctantly. Xiaozhi felt very happy and came to the mysterious man to show off. "You should have heard it just now. He has believed what I said!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "So what? Can''t you see he''s reluctant?" Xiaozhi looked carefully and the mysterious man was right. He thought again and thought that they should need to go to the tunnel again. "I think we should go again. Maybe we went to the wrong place just now!" Xiao Zhi said stubbornly. Although the two of them are very reluctant, they can''t stand Xiaozhi''s soft grind and hard bubble. In the blink of an eye, they came to the entrance of the tunnel again. However, this time, the three of them heard the hissing of the larvae almost at the same time. This time, Xiao Zhi stopped talking. He was afraid that once he spoke, he would frighten the larvae, so he ran away from this place. They went in quietly. At the end of the tunnel, they found an insect pond at a glance. At this moment, the old man with white hair is obviously not here* Chapter 3319 "I told you in a dream, but it''s not true!" Xiao Zhi said proudly. "Well, I already know you''re telling the truth. First of all, I apologize to you. I was so stupid that I didn''t hear what you said!" Said the fat man. But the mystery man never spoke. Xiao Zhi glanced at him. The mysterious man didn''t find his strange eyes. His eyes were always staring at the insect pond. Xiao Zhi glared at him again and coughed a few times just to attract his attention. "Mystery man, I hope you can pay attention to this!" "It''s nothing. At best, it can prove that what you just said is the truth!" "But you think I''m cheating you. You wronged me, so you must apologize to me!" Xiao Zhi said persistently. "Why are you so stubborn? Now the most important thing for us is how to deal with these larvae?" The mysterious man''s painstaking persuasion. Xiao Zhi immediately fell into a deep thought and looked worried. The fat man fainted unconsciously. He seemed to be afraid of this disgusting insect pond. "I thought this man was very brave, but I didn''t expect his courage to be so small. I''m really disappointed!" Xiao Zhi has memorized him while talking. But at this time, the danger has come! The red cloak has been put on Xiaozhi. In case of danger, the red cloak is like giving an early warning. Inform Xiaozhi in advance and make him pay attention to prevention. Xiao Zhi understood that he had heard a frightening echo. Listen carefully, it should be the footsteps of the old man with white hair. "If I''m not mistaken, he''s here!" Xiao Zhi said softly. His voice sounded as thin as a cicada''s wing. When the mysterious man heard it, he suddenly stood behind Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi noticed this and showed a disdainful look. "What are you doing? Why are you standing behind me? I think you are a very powerful person, otherwise I wouldn''t feel so mysterious!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. The mysterious man remained silent and stared at the place where he couldn''t see his fingers. Suddenly, the old man with white hair stood out. "I knew your boy would definitely come back. I didn''t expect it!" He showed a kind of sinister eyes, and those eyes seemed to protrude, which was frightening. "Who on earth are you? Why did you use that clumsy cover up just now?" Asked Xiao Zhizhi. "What are you talking about? It''s a bad cover up in your mouth. How did you say that? If it''s a bad cover up, how can you deceive you?" "When I say a bad cover up, that''s a burning cover up. You don''t have to chew words in front of me!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Well, I''ll see how good you are." The old man with white hair has rushed over angrily. Xiao Zhi quickly dodged. After all, there was the fat man on his back. This man has obviously become a burden to him. So he looked at the mysterious man and hoped to get his help. "Can you help me take him out and leave it to me!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. The mysterious man didn''t respond, but left here alone in silence. Xiao Zhi wants to get angry, but now is not the time to get angry. He could only hold the anger in his heart. And the old man with white hair has rushed over! Behind him, there was no way out except for an insect pond. His forehead has been exuded with sweat. After all, he doesn''t know the depth now, especially the skill of the old man with white hair. He turned quickly, and the fat man on his back kept rotating his body in order to avoid the attack of the other party. Before long, he was out of breath. "Boy, I advise you not to waste your efforts here. Even if you say your skills are inferior to others, you can hide and seek with me with a burden on your back. You''re really good!" "Who says I''m inferior to others? I haven''t shown my real strength yet. If I really show my real strength, don''t let me forgive you at that time!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "I think you''d better forget it. You only have this mouth now!" With that, the old man with white hair rushed over again. Xiao Zhi is still struggling here. He is constantly transferring his body. Now he can only defend, not attack. After a while, the situation improved. After all, the man he carried on his back finally woke up. He also took out his pair of refined steel sharp swords, and then handed one of them to Xiao Zhi. After Xiaozhi got this equipment, he can finally attack, and he and fat people are perfect and strong. "What do you want? Do you want two to hit me one? It''s not fair to me!" The old man with white hair said angrily. "Then you just feel very fair. I carry a person behind my back and have to endure your cold words to me, but now it has changed!" Xiao Zhi said disapprovingly. The white haired old man rushed over directly. Not only that, he had to threaten Xiaozhi with Zerg. "Who the hell are you? Why do you use Zerg?" Xiao Zhi is very confused about this question. "Boy, don''t tell him such useless nonsense again. You''d better start the final sprint quickly!" Said the fat man. Xiao Zhi nodded, and then and he had burst out his infinite power. The sword in the hands of both of them has bloomed a strange light. This light is quite bright and dazzling. The white haired old man''s eyes have been stabbed! "Isn''t it a good taste? I''ll give you enough this time!" Said the fat man. Before long, the old man with white hair had fled in a hurry. After all, he was not ready for sufficient strength. Once the larvae in the insect pond grew up, he could absorb the strength inside. But now for him, the power of Xiaozhi combined with another person does pose a great threat to him. So he had to fight and retreat, and soon came out of the tunnel. "What? Do you still want to escape from us? It''s absolutely impossible!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. When he finished speaking, he kept retreating, but accidentally bumped into the mysterious man. "Why are you here?" Xiaozhi looked back and asked in amazement* Chapter 3320 The mysterious man showed a kind of sinister eyes and faced Xiao Zhi with a smile rather than a smile. Seeing the unique expression of the mysterious man, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but step back. "What? Are you still afraid of me?" The mysterious man said coldly. Xiao Zhi also showed a mysterious smile. "I''m not afraid of you, I''m just thinking!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "What are you thinking? You can say it!" The mysterious man asked sincerely. "If I say the problem, will you help me solve it?" The mysterious man shook his head. "I knew you wouldn''t help me. Forget it, it''s useless to tell you!" The matter came to an end for the time being, and Xiaozhi and the mysterious man continued to return to the tower. "When shall we leave here? I don''t like it here!" Xiao Zhi said it very simply. He didn''t feel sloppy at all. "Soon, you''d better wait!" The mysterious man tried his best to keep his voice down, which can make people feel an unpredictable taste. "When is it coming? I really don''t want to stay here for one more minute!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. "When I say fast, it''s fast. Don''t worry. The more you worry, the more time passes slowly!" The mysterious man showed a mysterious smile. While they were talking, the fat man had come. "Hello, my name is ah you. I''m glad to meet you, boy. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''d already..." The man named ah you said this. He seemed to dare not imagine the consequences, so he stopped immediately. "It doesn''t matter. I know what you mean. I''m a helpful person. What''s so trivial?" Xiao Zhi said modestly. After he finished speaking, he was still proud in front of the mysterious man and couldn''t help showing a proud smile. The mysterious man looked at him unchanged and kept silent. "Since you have told me your name, I''ll tell you my name, too. My name is Xiaozhi. I''m glad to meet you, too!" Xiao Zhi squeezed out a smile on his face, and then the smile disappeared in an instant. "Your name is Xiao Zhi, so I''ll remember it!" Ah you nodded repeatedly. After a while, Xiao Zhi only felt bored and asked ah you a few questions. "Ah you, when did you come to the tower?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "In fact, I forgot, but I have to tell you a message that I''m leaving here!" "What are you talking about? You''re leaving here. If you leave here, where will you go?" "Galaxy battleship 1!" "What''s that? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "What should I tell you about this?" Ah you frowned and looked up at the 45 degree angle. His every move was watched by Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi only thinks he is a trustworthy friend again. Although he doesn''t know whether ayou will regard himself as a friend here, he believes ayou is friendly. "It''s a place anyway. It''s mainly because you''re new here. If you explain it in detail, I''m sure you''ll be dizzy!" Ah you said in embarrassment. "Well, then I know what you mean. I won''t ask carefully. Anyway, I want to leave here, but I don''t know if you can..." Xiao Zhi suddenly gasps for breath. His purpose is very simple and simple. He doesn''t mix any dangerous thoughts. He just hopes to follow ah you and leave here, no matter where he goes. In Xiaozhi''s impression, this strange tower is a terrible place. He has never been to such a bad environment. While he was meditating, his dull eyes looked at the people in strange clothes in front of him. They looked so abnormal, just like crazy people. He is worried that if he stays here for a long time, he may be affected by them and become a madman with abnormal behavior. "Xiao Zhi, why don''t you finish? What do you want to say?" Ah you hurriedly asked. "Actually, I just want to leave here with you. I can''t stand this place!" Xiao Zhi sighed. A you glanced at the mysterious man standing behind Xiao Zhi. He only felt that the feeling he gave himself was special mystery. He put his mouth to Xiaozhi''s right ear and whispered, "isn''t the person standing behind you your guardian? You have a guardian, so I can''t take you out at will!" "How can this be possible? When did he become my guardian? Don''t guess. He''s not my guardian!" Xiao Zhi said in a positive tone. However! The conversation between them was clearly heard by the mysterious man. "Xiao Zhi, I will never let you leave here. You should be obedient. I''m your guardian!" The mysterious man said with a high frame. Xiao Zhi stared, then quickly put his eyes on the mysterious man, full of anger, but he soon dispelled the anger. "Xiao Zhi, I think your guardian is right. After all, you are new here and need to experience here. When you have experienced for some time and know how many kilograms you have, you can come to me again!" Ah you said in earnest. "Well, it seems that this is the only way. Then we''ll make a deal. I''ll find you then, but don''t forget me!" Xiao Zhi said with a bitter smile. "How can I forget you? No matter how you saved me, this kind of life-saving feeling will never be forgotten. Don''t worry!" When ah you finished speaking, he took out something similar to small tweezers from his bag. Then he put the little thing on his forehead, then gently pulled it, just like pulling out a white hair, and finally put it into a special pocket box. "All right!" Ah you said with a smile. "What''s this? What''s this you just made?" Xiao Zhi asked hurriedly. He looked surprised. "I''ve just extracted this memory and won''t forget it. This small box will remind me of it all the time, and I won''t forget you!" Ah you said sincerely. "I see! What did I think it was? I''m really ignorant. Am I like a hick who hasn''t seen the world?" Xiao Zhi mocked himself. "No, in fact, you will do the same in the future!"* Chapter 3321 After listening to ah you''s words, Xiao Zhi quickly shook his head. He didn''t want to be a person who was easy to lose his memory. And when I want to save my memory, I also make a series of such troublesome procedures. "I think I''d better forget it. I won''t be so troublesome. I believe my brain is still powerful and can remember the things and people I want to remember!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Ah you wanted to say something, but when he said it, he thought carefully. He felt that casually saying these words that did not take into account other people''s feelings would certainly make a big mistake, so he simply shut up. Xiao Zhi''s observation ability is relatively strong. He can see that the corners of ah you''s mouth were trembling slightly just now, as if he wanted to say something. "Is there anything you want to tell me? If you have anything to say, I can accept even any disrespectful words!" "No, I just don''t know when I''ll be able to meet you when I say goodbye today!" "Yes, I finally made friends like you in this place, but I didn''t expect us to separate so soon. What a pity!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he just felt that the bright light outside suddenly dimmed. It seems that a scarlet planet is slowly rising, and the bright planet just now is sinking rapidly. "What''s going on? Is it changing day and night?" Xiaozhi asked. Originally, Xiao Zhi asked ah you about this question, but ah you now looks a little trance and in a hurry. "Xiao Zhi, let''s talk here first. I should go. If I don''t go again, something will happen!" Ah you said anxiously. "But..." Xiao Zhi still wanted to keep him, but on second thought, he gave up the idea. "Well, then I can only wish you a pleasant journey!" Xiao Zhi said sadly. Before leaving, ah you comforted Xiao Zhi, hoping that he would not be confused. In fact, everyone is like this. As long as you change a new environment, it certainly needs a process of adaptation. He needs to find a way to survive in this world. At this moment, the voice of ah you''s words still echoes in Xiaozhi''s ears. Xiao Zhi''s mind has been haunted by ah you''s fat face and his huge ears. Ah you''s appearance is charming. You can see that he is also a loyal man. Without this person around Xiaozhi, he just felt empty inside and couldn''t sleep well. He kept looking out of the tower. Unknowingly, the scarlet planet is sinking rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a blue planet is rising. In an instant, the world here has become a light blue, and the distant horizon has become a blue like the sea, which is so deep and incomparable. "We can go out now!" The mysterious man suddenly said to Xiao Zhi. "What are you doing out now? I just feel very hungry now. I want to have a big meal without any strength. What are you doing out? Are you waiting to be eaten by the Zerg?" Xiao Zhi complained. "I''m just going to take you out to eat. There''s no ready-made food for you to eat, you know?" The mysterious man said coldly. "If you don''t tell me earlier, I won''t talk nonsense with you here!" Xiao Zhi said. After a while, Xiao Zhi closely followed the mysterious man and soon came to the back of a blue gate. "We''re going through this door now!" The mysterious man still said coldly. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak and stared at the color of the door. This is like a color that symbolizes life. When Xiao Zhi sees this color, he naturally associates it with food that can be eaten. When the blue door was fully opened, the strong blue light outside came in. When one beam after another of light shines on Xiaozhi, he doesn''t think it''s a kind of warmth, but a kind of bleak meaning. "Why is it so cold?" Xiao Zhi asked curiously. "Come out quickly. It''ll be better if you come out!" The mysterious man said in a voice of a passer-by. Xiao Zhi soon came to the outside world. He just felt that with each step, the temperature would rise, especially the temperature on his body, getting warmer and warmer. "You''re right. It''s really warm now. What''s the reason?" The mysterious man smiled but didn''t answer. He just looked back at him. His eyes were too proud, which disgusted Xiao Zhi. "What are you looking at?" Xiao Zhi''s question was not answered, and he suddenly stopped. He seems to be angry with the mysterious man. If it weren''t for his existence, he would have left this ghost place with ah you. But the mysterious man didn''t stop to look back and forth at him, but kept moving forward. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Zhi almost couldn''t see others. He thought carefully and felt that he would still run over. If he didn''t catch up, he would lose a very important guide. A lot of anger had gathered in his stomach. In order to vent his anger, he ran forward desperately. His speed is quite fast, faster than that of ordinary rockets. At this moment, he returned to the mysterious man again. It was also at this time that the mysterious man finally stopped and looked back at him. "I knew you would follow. You''re not a fool!" The mysterious man said expressionless. "Do you think this cold joke is funny? I don''t think it''s funny at all. You''re a fool!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. The mysterious man smiled when he saw Xiao Zhi''s sullen face. But his smile is more ugly than crying. "You wait here a little, I''ll come!" Xiaozhi saw nothing in front of her, but for a moment, the mysterious man disappeared! He widened his eyes and kept looking around. He had seen it from head to foot, but he didn''t see the mysterious man. "Where are you? Come out quickly. Why should you leave me here alone? Since you are my guardian now, you must not abandon me!" Xiao Zhi deliberately lowered his voice and said. "What do you say? Shut up and don''t disturb others, okay?" This time, Xiao Zhi took revenge on the mysterious man, and he didn''t say a word. After a while, Xiao Zhi finally had a full meal, but he didn''t know where these human food came from. So he stared at the mysterious man* Chapter 3322 "See that small room? That''s the space exchange area. As long as you throw this small space coin into the designated place, it will be exchanged for the food you want." Said the mysterious man. Xiao Zhi looked carefully at the silver glittering small room. I just feel that the vacant areas on both sides of the small room are like folding up a pair of wings and staying here. "This is really interesting. I believe this small room is definitely not a simple small house!" Xiaozhi''s curiosity burst. He just wanted to go in and visit, but he was stopped by the mysterious man. However, the stop of the mysterious man had no binding effect on Xiao Zhi at all, and he still braved the courage to walk over. Just as he let me in with one foot, a strong man suddenly appeared from the side. This man has a fleshy face and black skin. The key is that there is a strange thing on his head, like a crown. But when you look carefully, this crown is particularly rough and not exquisite at all. It''s like a toy for children. "Do you want to come in? I think you''re a penniless beggar. Don''t leave here quickly, or I''ll catch you!" "You dare!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "Good boy, it''s really a big tone. Since you''re so arrogant, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The other party rushed over quickly, and Xiao Zhi was not vague. He immediately jumped into the air and stepped on his shoulder. The strong man immediately stretched out his hands. His hands were huge and retractable. "Are your hands manipulators? They''re RARE!" Xiao Zhi said curiously. "I hate people talking about my hands. It''s hateful!" The other party was full of anger and grabbed Xiao Zhi''s feet with both hands. "Boy, I''ll let you taste my power this time!" The strong man is ready to smash Xiaozhi to the ground. But at the moment of being smashed, Xiao Zhi suddenly jumped high and soared in the air, with quite skillful and natural movements! "You''re trying to kill me. You''re a damn guy!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. He inadvertently glanced at the mysterious man and felt that he was just watching the excitement. He didn''t want to take care of it at all, let alone help himself. The more he thought, the more angry he became, so he vented all his anger on the strong man. Although he doesn''t have any equipment, his fists are extremely powerful. Unknowingly, there are many good doers watching the excitement here. They also come here to look for food. They are big and small, tall and short, fat and thin. Xiao Zhi only felt funny when he saw their different shapes. And the strange clothes they wear are also special, which makes Xiaozhi have an unspeakable feeling. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s fists hit the strong man like a series of guns. Although the strong man has rough skin and thick flesh, Xiao Zhi''s iron armor flying fist is also quite powerful. At this time, Xiao Zhi did his best, injected his strength into the right fist, and then hit hard. The strong man in front of him has been beaten to the sky by him. Those who were not optimistic about him were also surprised by him, followed by cheers after cheers. After all, Xiao Zhi''s body is indeed very thin compared with that of the strong man. But such a thin man could shake the strong man and beat him away. This is so exciting! Everyone present is proud of Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, the mysterious man pulled Xiaozhi out of the crowd! Xiao Zhi is enjoying cheers and applause. It''s like being immersed in his own world and surrounded by some flowers and applause. This feeling is really great! But the mysterious man''s action has broken all this. This pulled Xiao Zhi out of the beautiful world and brought him back to reality. "What are you doing? I haven''t accepted their cheers and gifts yet?" Xiao Zhi asked blankly. "There''s a good saying. It''s called that it''s extremely cold at high places. If you say you''re so publicized, you''re sure to be watched by some more powerful people. You must be careful!" The mysterious man said with a long focus. "There are no more powerful people here. Are there really more powerful people here than me? Isn''t that true?" Xiaozhi asked proudly. "Anyway, you have to listen to me in everything. I''m more familiar here than you!" The mysterious man said bluntly. "I am naturally aware of this. It is precisely because you are familiar with here that I will follow you here. This explanation is very reasonable, but you have no right to interfere in anything I do!" Xiao Zhi said naturally. The mysterious man stopped talking. He just felt that Xiaozhi was like losing his mind. He even felt that he didn''t deserve to be called Xiaozhi at all, because he was not rational at all and didn''t have super wisdom at all. He shook his head helplessly and walked straight ahead. When he was about to go out, the mysterious man was suddenly stunned. As soon as he looked behind him, Xiao Zhi didn''t know where to go. He is a person who doesn''t like shouting, so he can only find Xiaozhi''s whereabouts in silence. At this time, Xiao Zhi returned to the place just now. After all, the people there are not far away. He needs to continue to enjoy this beautiful encouragement. Xiao Zhi saw the mysterious man from a distance. In a hurry, he hid in the crowd and told others not to tell him he was here. But the mysterious man''s eyes were burning. He saw him from the crowd at a glance, as if he had a pair of perspective eyes. "Boy, stop hiding. I know you''re right there!" The mysterious man said angrily. Xiaozhi felt bad and hurried forward. He had to distance himself from the mysterious man. And he thought it was time to say goodbye to the mysterious man. After all, this place can meet his daily life, and this place is much more comfortable than the tower. If you can stay here for a long time, it is also a long-term plan. "Don''t follow me again. I will never go back with you!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Although the mysterious man didn''t speak, he still pursued Xiao Zhi persistently. The two of them seem to be in a game of catching up. Before long, the blue planet was sinking rapidly, and it was still the scarlet planet that took its place. This means that night has replaced light, and a dead night is coming. But Xiao Zhi, who is running, is not aware of this. He has been running for the so-called freedom* Chapter 3323 After the endless night falls, the mysterious man finally meets Xiaozhi. "You''re too disobedient, aren''t you? Why do you want to be good at asserting?" The mysterious man asked angrily. "I''m not good at asserting. I just want to go to a safer place. Can''t I do that?" Xiao Zhi said impatiently. "It''s really outrageous of you to argue in front of me!" The mysterious man scolded. However, when the mysterious man was preparing to make a long speech, Xiao Zhi unexpectedly found that a little red starlight cut through the sky, and then rushed in his direction. He thought it was some old enemy who came to avenge himself. But unexpectedly, the red light spot flew directly over Xiaozhi''s head. Just heard a bang and hit the hard ground. In an instant, with a metallic impact, something seemed to be fragmented! Xiao Zhi turned his head and took a closer look. It turned out to be an asteroid spacecraft. Being in the Milky way, this kind of asteroid spacecraft is really common. But such ships rarely fly at night. Xiao Zhi hurried over. She just wanted to see if there were anyone alive. "What are you going to do? Be careful, it''s dangerous there!" The mysterious man asked. Xiao Zhi didn''t listen to this sentence at all. He soon came to the side of the pile of ruins. "It''s really miserable. It seems that the situation here is not optimistic. There seems to be no signs of life!" Xiao Zhi said regretfully. He stayed here for a while, staring at the pile of debris. He was looking for something that could be reused, but he scanned his eyes several times in a row and found nothing to use. Just then, the mysterious man came over. But as soon as he came here, he had smelled the pungent smell of a special fuel. "No, let''s get out of here. There will be an explosion here in a moment!" The mysterious man said nervously. Xiaozhi hurried away from this place. They had just come to a place not far away. The pile of debris had exploded violently. After the explosion passed, Xiao Zhi reacted. His eyes kept blinking. The thick black eyelashes had dusted the dust out. Just as he was about to turn around, he seemed to hear a sound of digging earth. When he looked again, he found that the place where the explosion had just happened had stretched out his hands from the soil. These are adult hands. They look not big or small. He looked carefully. If he guessed correctly, he should be a man. But this man''s figure is as good as ah you''s. It is because of his short stature that he will hide in the soil in a short time. If he hadn''t finished the task of hiding before the explosion, I''m afraid he would be dead. This person has the same skin color as Xiao Zhi, but his whole body is dirty and covered with dust. Especially his face, he can''t see what he looks like at all. Xiaozhi tentatively took a few steps forward, and his action range is relatively large. It seems that he deliberately wants the other party to know his existence. He also looked at the mysterious man behind him from time to time, just to let the other party notice that they were two people. Together, Xiaozhi and mysterious man can at least defeat each other in number. Xiao Zhi slowly approached him, and he kept patting the dust on his body. After a while, his face finally showed some appearance. "Who are you and why are you here?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "Don''t care who I am. I''m really thirsty if there''s water here!" This person seems to have no outsiders in his eyes. He doesn''t regard Xiaozhi as a bad person. On the contrary, he has a sense of familiarity. Xiao Zhi didn''t mean any harm. He looked at the mysterious man. The mysterious man understood Xiao Zhi''s mind, so he got some water. Xiaozhi came to the man with water. "This is the water you want!" Xiao Zhi said and handed the water over. But strangely, instead of drinking water with his mouth, he poured all the water directly from his head. "It''s really great!" He looked very happy, and even a smile bloomed on his still dry face. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak and stared at the man in front of him. "Thank you so much for your water!" He said politely. "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? Don''t you know it''s dark here?" As soon as Xiaozhi mentioned the coming of darkness, he immediately frowned and looked at the cruel scene of explosion. Then he said regretfully, "yes, it''s dark here, but I didn''t listen to my friend''s advice. I still suffered so much and nearly buried my little life here!" "Who on earth are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?" Xiao Zhi asked casually. Unexpectedly, he widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange look. "You really deserve to be here! Even the questions you ask are so profound that your questions have risen to the height of philosophy!" At this point, he deliberately paused. He seemed to notice that Xiaozhi''s face showed a kind of doubt. He continued: "I''d better tell the truth. In fact, I don''t know where I came from or where I want to go. This should be our life!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly and felt that the person in front of him was like a elm head. He just asked three well answered questions, but the other party thought it was too complicated. "Well, I won''t ask you any more questions. What are you going to do next?" Xiaozhi asked. "What else can I do? I''m waiting for the rescue of my friends! I don''t know if they can find my current specific location. If they can''t find my location, they won''t be able to find me!" As he spoke, he also raised his left wrist, which seemed to have a display screen embedded in his skin. When he raised his wrist, the strange display screen was already on, flashing colorful light. "It seems that this little thing is broken. I knew it''s not durable!" He sighed helplessly as he spoke. "Don''t worry. I can see that you must be performing a task. Maybe you came here because of an accident!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. However, it was precisely because of these words that the other party sprouted a burst of hostility. "Who the hell are you? Do you have ulterior motives?"* Chapter 3324 The man actually stretched out his hands and put them on Xiaozhi''s two shoulders. He also shook Xiaozhi''s whole body. Xiao Zhi can''t accept it. After all, they have just met and can''t talk about how deep friendship they have. So he quickly threw away the man''s hands. "What are you doing? I helped you with kindness, but you treat me with such a hostile attitude. It''s really chilling!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and decided to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute, I have something else to ask you, please!" The other party folded his hands and bowed repeatedly. The whole person looked very pious. When Xiaozhi saw him like this, he calmed down. "Well, for your poor sake, I''ll show you a clear way!" "Thank you, thank you very much!" In the following time, the two of them finally returned to the tower with the help of the mysterious man. Although Xiaozhi is reluctant to come back, he has agreed to the request of this alien and provided him with a place to stay for the time being. "Don''t say yet, it''s really nice here!" As if he had never seen the world before, he was full of curiosity about everything inside the tower. "I said, you are an alien. Can you pursue something? This place is so broken, and you have to treat this place as a treasure. I don''t know what you think?" "I think it''s very good here. By the way, what did you call me just now? Call me an alien. Why did you give me this name?" "I think it''s a good name, don''t you think?" "Well, call whatever you like. I don''t care!" "It doesn''t matter if I call you, does it?" Xiao Zhi joked. "I really convinced you. Forget it. I''m new here. I believe I still need to stay in this place for some time. For your help, I won''t be as knowledgeable as you!" Xiao Zhi just smiled awkwardly. Then the mysterious man let them sleep in a place near the window. This window just corresponds to the place where the explosion just happened. "What a pity, what a good asteroid spacecraft!" Tianwai Feike said regretfully. "Yes, it''s really a pity. In this way, you can''t go back!" Xiao Zhi also said with regret. Suddenly, the Skywalker seemed to think of something. He frowned with panic. "No, I seem to have forgotten to take something just now. This thing is very important to me. I have to go back!" He raised his fist to smash the window. After this window was smashed, another scene changed in an instant. "What happened here? Why did it become another place in an instant? What''s going on?" He asked in surprise. Xiaozhi shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what was going on. In fact, tianwaifeike also asked a question in his heart. "Leave this alone. I know where the door was just now. I''ll take you back!" Xiao Zhi said in a hurry. "Thank you so much. If I really find something, I will thank you very much!" "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense first. Come with me quickly!" Originally, Xiao Zhi wanted to find the mysterious person quickly. After all, he was much more relieved when the mysterious person was present. But he looked around and couldn''t find the mysterious man. Maybe the mysterious man went elsewhere. Anyway, Xiao Zhi couldn''t figure out his whereabouts all the time. "How long will it take to go out? My thing is very precious. If someone finds it, something big will happen!" Xiao Zhi made a quick decision and soon took him out of the previous small door. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the place where the explosion occurred. Nothing has changed here as before. Xiao Zhi noticed this, and he was finally relieved. But unexpectedly, tianwaifeike claimed that his things had disappeared! "It''s so hateful. I believe my things must have been taken away by others. No, they should have been stolen!" Both of them noticed a string of footprints left on the ground at the same time. So they followed these footprints and soon came to an unknown place. "What the hell is this? It''s like a garbage dump!" Xiao Zhi covers his mouth and nose with his hands and tries his best to block the pungent smell. "No matter where this is, we must find it!" The sky flyer said with a frown. "Can you tell me what that thing is? At least I need to know what it looks like?" Tianwai Feike was stunned for a moment, thought carefully, and finally said without hesitation: "then I''ll tell you, that thing will emit a kind of purple brown light!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Then I know how to find it!" He finished talking and plunged into the garbage station with the flying passengers. But after a while, they had seen a strong man playing with something. Tianwaifeike looked carefully and found that it was the thing he had lost. "Yes, that''s what I''m looking for. We have to grab it!" He is already in a state of tension. "I think we should be careful in everything. Don''t be too brave. After all, the other party is a strong man!" Xiaozhi worried. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be afraid of any strong man!" At this moment, tianwaifeike has rushed over. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the man. Xiao Zhi followed closely. "Where did you come from? If you don''t hurry back, it''s very dangerous here!" When the man spoke, he had put what he had found in his pocket. "That thing is mine. Give it back to me quickly!" Compared with the height of a man, he is a dwarf! "What are you talking about, dwarf? I haven''t heard anything. You''d better get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you!" Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiao Zhi jumped up and stood firmly on the head of the strong man. His flexibility is particularly good, standing on a strong man like walking on the ground! "I didn''t expect you to be really good, just like a magic trick! When can you teach me?" The sky flyer envied. But at this time, the strong man has decisively arrested Xiao Zhi* Chapter 3325 "Now you''re finally caught by me, you little fellow who overestimates himself!" The strong man''s hands never let go. Xiao Zhi only feels that his body seems to be crumpled into a ball. Although his body is very flexible, he can also taste the pain. But he didn''t beg for mercy. He was still breaking free with his brute force. At this moment, tianwai Feike hit the strong man''s body with his head. The strong man only felt that his body was fiercely hit by a big stone. His whole body lost its center of gravity, and his hands couldn''t grasp Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi got away soon. "You''ve hurt me just now. I''ll never let you go this time!" Xiaozhi just got ready to do it. Tianwai Feike has robbed it back. He quickly stopped Xiao Zhi. "Well, I think we''d better leave here quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. In case we meet other people again, we will be surrounded!" Xiao Zhi didn''t think so much. Anyway, he has always been decisive. "Then I really can''t swallow this evil spirit. I must teach him a hard lesson!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. The Skywalker thought carefully and rubbed his forehead with his hand. "Xiao Zhi, just take it as a face for me. Let him go for the time being. Our safety is important now!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time, but I won''t do it again!" However, when they were just about to get out of the garbage station, five or six strong men rushed over. It seems that they are the little brother of the strong man just now. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect such a scene in this place. "What do you guys want?" Xiao Zhi asked decisively. The faces of these strong men were already ferocious. They rushed over with ferocity. Their speed was very fast, and they attacked like black lightning. Xiaozhi and tianwaifeike quickly hid. Although they could hide for a while, they couldn''t hide forever. Look at those strong men who are fierce and strong. They don''t seem to be as simple as just teaching them a lesson. They looked more like they were trying to take their lives. Xiao Zhi doesn''t think so. He keeps jumping and looking for his handy tools in this pile of garbage. Although there are some broken things here, there are always a few things that can be used as waste. Xiao Zhi soon found a stick made of special metal. The greatest feature of this kind of stick is its firmness and durability. He picked up the stick and hit the strong men in front of him with brute force. But the skin and flesh of strong men are too rough and hard. It''s useless to hit them with a stick. "What do they usually eat? Why can''t they beat them all the time? It''s strange!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. Tianwai Feike has been hiding behind Xiao Zhi. It seems that he is repairing the thing he just lost and recovered. "What are you doing there? Why don''t you come and help?" Xiao Zhi urged. Although the hands of tianwai flyer were not big, they were clever and handy. After a while, they repaired this thing that had a little problem. At this moment, he took it out, but he didn''t really let Xiao Zhi see what it looked like, but held it tightly in his palm and flashed a strong light. It''s a bunch of strong light. When those strong men see it, their eyes will have a violent reaction. After only a while, their eyes seemed blind and they couldn''t see anything. "What''s in your hand? Why is it so powerful?" Xiao Zhi asked hurriedly. "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I think we''d better leave this place quickly!" Tianwai Feike said anxiously. Xiao Zhi nodded and led the way, while tianwai Feike followed him closely. At this time, bursts of wailing and shouting came from behind them. It seems that the strong men are asking for help or can''t swallow the evil spirit. It will be more comfortable to shout the evil spirit. "What happened to their eyes? Are they really completely blind?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "This is only temporary. After a certain time, their eyes will naturally recover as before!" Xiao Zhi is very interested in the thing in tianwai flyer''s hand. But he won''t use despicable means to get it. But tianwaifeike still saw some possessiveness in his eyes. "Xiaozhi, there are some things you must not want, because they are not yours. If you insist, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Xiao Zhi knows what he means. "Don''t worry, I know what you want to express. I''m not the kind of person you think. Don''t misunderstand me. I''m just curious!" Tianwai Feike nodded and stopped saying anything. Anyway, he felt that he had said everything he should say, and the rest was understood by Xiaozhi himself. They finally entered the tower. Behind the door, the mysterious man has been waiting for them for a long time. "Where did you two go? Why did you come back now?" The mysterious man asked coldly. "I didn''t go anywhere. I just went out to get some air!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "Well, if nothing happens, you''d better go back quickly!" The two of them looked at each other and looked at each other. At this moment, the scarlet planet outside sank again Instead, it is still a blue planet. Looking at this blue planet, the passengers outside the sky were very excited, and even a few tears flashed in their eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Are you from that planet?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "No, how could I come from there? I believe everything on that planet is so beautiful. People like me have no right to stay there!" The Skywalker forced out a smile. "I''d like to see what''s on that planet? Why does it completely illuminate this place into a blue?" Xiao Zhi is already full of imagination. Just then, the mysterious man suddenly came to their eyes. "Well, we can go to the next place!" The mysterious man said frankly. Xiao Zhi frowned. His two sword eyebrows were gently provoked. Until the moment of expansion, he found that a door was opened* Chapter 3326 Xiao Zhi and the other two rushed into it and soon felt a strong wind. The strong wind has swept out a hole, just like a vortex of time. They are constantly rotating in it, and even their memories are constantly wandering. I don''t know how long it took them to finally reach a blue planet. At this moment, they are standing at the junction between heaven and earth, looking into the distance. Their figure is so small. "This place..." Wang Yuanzhong looked at everything around him in surprise. Wang Yuanzhong is the real name of an alien. Just before entering the world, Xiao Zhi asked his real name. And Xiaozhi also figured out the real name of the mysterious man in the same way. His name was he Heng! Knowing this name, Xiao Zhi won''t have to call him a mysterious man in the future. Just now Wang Yuanzhong said half of what he said, as if he swallowed the other half into his stomach. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you finish?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. Wang Yuanzhong looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange eye, turned around and looked into the distance. His body was unusually heavy, especially his two feet on this sacred earth, which always made him feel a heavy taste. "Maybe you don''t know, this is my hometown!" Xiao Zhi widened his eyes. In addition to being surprised by this sentence, he also saw a group of people suddenly appear in front of him. This group of people have ferocious faces and ragged clothes. When getting closer and closer to them, Xiao Zhi found that their faces were extremely ugly, just like a group of zombies rushing over. Wang Yuanzhong could not help but frown, and his whole body fell into rigidity. Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiao Zhi quickly pulled his body away from this place of right and wrong. The more they move forward, the more they can feel the lifeless atmosphere of the world. "It seems that the world has entered an eschatological state. What can we do?" Wang Yuanzhong asked anxiously. The thought of his hometown facing such a dangerous dilemma made him a little frightened. And Xiaozhi also felt more and more that he was pulling a walking corpse. He suddenly stopped and saw that he Heng had rushed over. He was obviously backing them up. "You two go to the front first, and I''ll come to the back!" While Xiaozhi was talking, a group of zombies had rushed from behind him. Seeing the situation, he was ready to use his strengthened strength to attack the zombies. First of all, he punched hard, and the fist also flashed a dazzling light. But the eyes of the zombie were not moved at all when they saw this dazzling light. When Xiaozhi punches, he always feels that he has some difficulty in hitting this punch. When his fist formed a powerful wave, the powerful wave that could have knocked down a Hercules with one punch suddenly failed on the zombie. "What the hell happened? Why is my fist so weak?" He asked in amazement. He Heng answered his question. "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Every world has its own rules. In this world, when we first arrived, our strength was seriously suppressed. Now there is only one success left!" "How is this possible? Why are there such stupid rules?" Said Xiao Zhi strangely. As they retreated, they listened attentively to Heheng''s words. "In fact, your existence naturally makes sense, but you are all pawns of the road. Your role is to clean up the world, make the world run again and become the scavenger of the way of heaven!" When he Heng spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice and rendered such a solemn atmosphere at present. "And then, why don''t you finish?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. It''s a pity that he Heng hasn''t had time to finish talking. The zombies have rushed over. Not only that, a steady stream of zombies came from all directions. They were big, small, tall and short. Wang Yuanzhong saw this cruel scene and even shed two lines of tears from his eyes. In any case, he did not expect that his hometown would be reduced to this. The former hometown was so beautiful! When he thought of this, his mood was quite negative, and he had an idea of dying with these zombies. He had a tool that could explode in his hand. As long as this device is detonated, everything around will be barren. Xiao Zhi saw what it was at a glance. "What are you doing? Aren''t you dying? These zombies haven''t done anything to us yet. Are you going to be short-sighted? Give me this device quickly!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. He also stretched out his hands and quickly grabbed the device. "Xiao Zhi, listen to me first. I really can''t bear to see my hometown become so rotten. I have to die with these guys and clean them up!" Xiao Zhi kept suppressing him. After a while, he took out a rope and tied him up temporarily. Inadvertently, he found a highland. "Let''s go up there quickly. Maybe it''s safer there!" Xiao Zhi said in a hurry. Sure enough, the highland needs flexible climbing, and the limbs of the zombies are extremely stiff. They can''t adapt flexibly, so they can only guard below and wait for them to come down. "Heheng, you go on!" Xiao Zhi blurted out. He Heng nodded. His eyes were obviously dull, but it didn''t look empty, but there was still a bright smell. "Just like every world has its own laws, you naturally have your own level in this world, and you are now the level of soldiers and the most basic level. There are many different levels above you. As long as you complete the test, you will become immortal and God!" As soon as the voice fell, he Heng looked down at the zombies under the high platform. They looked stupid and didn''t have the unique thinking consciousness of human beings. He Heng bowed his head and said, "now the first test you face is to stay in this world for 30 days! As for what you do, that''s your business!" Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong looked at each other. Although Xiao Zhi was still skeptical at the beginning, he Heng had made it clear that he could only let things go and accept the test. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that as long as you complete this task, you will naturally be rewarded!" Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong are looking forward to any reward* Chapter 3327 Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong have all kinds of questions to ask the mysterious man he Heng. But with a strange roar from the horizon, their attention was also attracted to the past. They didn''t see any strange sight. When they turned around, they found that Heheng had disappeared. "Why did he leave this place alone? Why didn''t he take us with him? What a selfish guy!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. As he spoke, he clenched his fist tightly and punched several empty fists in the air. But he soon returned to normal. "This is it, and I won''t hide it from you anymore!" Xiao Zhi looked at him with an unimaginable look. It was not clear why she said such words. "What do you want to tell me? Do you have a secret to hide from me?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he only felt that the high platform where they were standing was crumbling. He bent down, lowered his head and looked carefully. It turned out that the zombies were gnawing away at the foundation pillar of the high platform with their mouths. "Their mouths are really powerful!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly and anxiously. "It seems that we must leave this place as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Wang Yuanzhong said loudly. He thought a little. Maybe now he will have a chance to escape only when he flies into the air. "It seems that we can only fly this time!" Wang Yuanzhong was looking for something while talking. He was lucky to have a bag with him. He kept running around in his bag. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and knew that the bag was like a bottomless hole, which was not deep at all, and the amount of things stored was considerable. He showed an envious look. In fact, he also wanted to get a treasure like this bag. "I finally found it. It''s really not easy. It''s mainly useless for a long time!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. So he took out two helmets! "What is this thing used for? Can we fly out of this place with this strange helmet?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "You''re right. Just give it a try!" Xiao Zhi was still a little worried. He put his helmet on the ground and motioned Wang Yuanzhong to try this helmet first with a strange look. "I didn''t expect you to be so timid, so I''ll try to show you!" Without hesitation, he put this special helmet on his head. Just put it on, he found a tiny button from the right and pressed it gently. For a moment, the helmet has become an invisible thing. It doesn''t affect the beauty at all. It''s like not wearing anything. "Xiao Zhi, you must watch it and see how I use this helmet!" Xiao Zhi carefully wiped his eyes with his hand and noticed that Wang Yuanzhong jumped into the air. Under the protection of his head, his whole body was surrounded by a circulating air flow. It is under this circulating air flow that he can fly in the air. "Xiao Zhi, please put on that helmet as soon as possible. Let''s leave this place as soon as possible. Otherwise, after being caught by these zombies, the end we face will be unimaginable!" Seeing that the high platform has been defeated by the zombies, at this critical moment, Xiao Zhi still put on the helmet, imitated Wang Yuanzhong''s actions just now, and finally flew to the sky. "This feeling is really incredible, it''s really fantastic!" Said Xiao Zhi strangely. "In fact, it''s nothing. Forget it, I''d better tell you the truth!" Xiao Zhi vaguely felt that Wang Yuanzhong must be deliberately concealing something. Before that, when the mysterious man he Heng was present, Wang Yuanzhong felt uneasy. Especially after he Heng said what he had just said, Wang Yuanzhong became more embarrassed. "Tell me, I''m all ears. I believe there must be a huge secret hidden in your heart!" Xiao Zhi said sincerely. "You''re right. There''s a big secret in my heart, but I can''t speak easily. Once I speak, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "Don''t worry, I am a person who pays great attention to other people''s privacy. After you tell me this secret, I will rot in my stomach!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Although they had flown to the sky, the zombies could still see them. They followed them closely, waiting for the moment when they fell from the sky one day. "These zombies are really annoying. If there''s any great way to destroy them all!" Xiao Zhi frowned and thought all the time. "Xiao Zhi, don''t forget that we are the lowest level soldiers now. What method can we use to eliminate these zombies?" "You''re right, so we must strengthen our strength and improve our level step by step. I hope we can become immortals and gods one day!" Xiao Zhi showed an expectant look. After a while, the helmets on their heads began to indicate that the power was low. "No, we must find a place to land. We must not be surrounded by these zombies!" Wang Yuanzhong, like an ant crawling on a hot pot, kept casting his eyes on the earth. At this moment, they suddenly found a cruise ship anchored on the yellow sand. I believe this cruise ship must have experienced great changes before it came to land. Or Xiao Zhi''s judgment, because he noticed that a river bed was formed next to the cruise ship, which is enough to prove that this place was a Jianghu River and sea before. This is because it has entered an apocalyptic state, so the ecological balance here has been ruthlessly broken, which makes it so devastated. They finally landed on such a big cruise ship. The yellow sand in the sky kept blowing on their cheeks. Their white faces have now turned yellow. "Wang Yuanzhong, where did you just say?" Xiaozhi reminded. "By the way, I''ll go on. In fact, this is the world where I was born. It''s called praying star. An unexpected meteorite landed, which led to the end of the world!" At this point, he paused, glanced at Xiao Zhi and continued. "In the next thing, there is no evolution you think. In the end, some people fled from the planet, and I became the only survivor!" While talking, he has become crying* Chapter 3328 "Well, now I find that your life experience is so miserable, and it''s not easy for you, so you should cheer up more, because you are the only hope of your planet!" Xiao Zhi walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder, as if giving him a super strength. Wang Yuanzhong also lived up to Xiao Zhi''s expectations. He became energetic and the whole person became extraordinary. Especially in his eyes, he reflected a vision of strength and wisdom. "You''re right. I just want to cheer up. I''m the only hope of the world and the planet, so I have to clean up all the dirty things here!" Wang Yuanzhong said firmly. Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up. Hearing such exciting words, he was like beating chicken blood. His mood had been mobilized to the highest level. He could not help dancing, but when he stepped on the sampan, the whole cruise ship seemed to be sinking. "What''s going on here? Why is it sinking? It''s incredible!" Xiaozhi said in fear. "Well, don''t try any harder. The harder you try, the more you can feel the greatness of this cruise ship!" At this time, Xiaozhi looked away, and a group of zombies were rushing in this direction. Their speed is faster and faster, and Xiaozhi''s heart becomes more and more trembling. Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He must try his best to change the destination of these zombies, let them change their route, and never let them come to their own direction. He opened his suitcase again and seemed to take out something similar to a signal bomb, which really caught some of his own breath. Suddenly, he was like drawing a bow and shooting an arrow. He had shot the device to a far place. Then, he took out a bottle similar to the medicine bottle from his bag again. There was a solution with a special smell in it and kept spraying it on himself and Xiaozhi. "What is this? Why does it smell so bad? Don''t spray any more!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. "Well, anyway, now this smell has suppressed the smell on us, so there''s no need to spray too much!" Wang Yuanzhong said seriously. Sure enough, the zombies had seen a beam of light, and then smelled the human smell from that direction. So they rushed in another direction. "Wang Yuanzhong really has you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" Xiao Zhi said with praise. "It''s nothing. The most important thing is that we have come to the point of survival. We must use the best method!" Wang Yuanzhong said earnestly. When he finished this sentence, he looked at Xiao Zhi with an expectant eye. When Xiaozhi found his special eyes, he had some questions. "What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like this? It makes me more or less uneasy!" "In fact, it''s very simple. Didn''t I just say to clean up the world? In that case, I just want to ask you if you are willing to join me!" Xiao Zhi agreed without thinking about it. "Do you still need to think about this problem? Of course I want to join. After all, we belong to the same people and face the same difficulties. We must unite in order to break the deadlock!" "Well, let''s make a deal!" Wang Yuanzhong quickly stretched out his hand, and Xiao Zhi understood it and stretched out his hand. They held their hands tightly together to express their trust. "What should we do now? We can''t just sit here and wait to die?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "You''re right. I''ve thought about this problem before. In fact, I think there are not only my only survivor on this planet, but also other survivors!" As soon as he mentioned this topic, Xiao Zhi felt that there was no hope. Too much hope had been burned in his whole heart. "That''s good. I hope we can find those survivors. We must gather more strength to change the world!" "Then we''d better start quickly. We must not stay in this place for too long!" The two of them soon left this place. While avoiding the zombies, they were looking for other survivors. After several days and nights, they finally came to an extremely hidden place, which is located in the depths of a grand canyon. Although their strength has been suppressed too much, they have searched the whole planet in only a few days. "Look there, there seems to be cooking smoke!" Xiao Zhi''s eyesight is quite developed. He sees the curling smoke at a glance. "What you said is really good. There are indeed a few wisps of cooking smoke. Let''s go and find out!" Wang Yuanzhong said eagerly. He has never been here. He just found a path with his unique feeling of the planet and walked slowly in the direction of cooking smoke. After a while, they finally saw some clothes hanging on the rope and some other daily necessities. Anyway, everything here is enough to show that there is life here. The key is that the life living here is likely to be the same as Wang Yuanzhong, who is from this planet. "It really surprised me. I didn''t expect to find other survivors!" Wang Yuanzhong said in surprise. "I haven''t seen you smile for a long time. It''s really a long lost smile!" "You''re right. It''s really a long lost smile. I think you look very excited!" The two of them ran in excitedly. As I went in, I found that the sense of science and technology here was stronger and stronger. They soon entered an underground world, and the underground world is really a modern appearance, with many tall buildings and amazing science and technology! One building after another with a strong sense of science and technology came into their eyes, and each building was engraved with a special pattern. This pattern is quite huge, which is intended to highlight the particularity here. "Didn''t you know this place before?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "I really haven''t heard of it. I haven''t even been here. What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Wang Yuanzhong slowly explained. "I have no other doubt. I''m just worried about whether the people here are friendly. If they catch us as enemies, it won''t be very good!" Xiao Zhi expressed his concern* Chapter 3329 Just when Xiaozhi was worried, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly found something unusual. A huge mechanical door opened slowly, and a group of people in silver armor came out. They looked very powerful, with sharp eyes and bright eyes. They showed a kind of heroism in their gestures. When Xiao Zhi looked at it, he only felt that the people in front of him were full of hostility. "Xiao Zhi, come with me quickly. We must avoid them and never let them find out!" Xiaozhi nodded and agreed, and followed Wang Yuanzhong to a hidden place. When he stood here, he found that there was a big tree in front of him, but the tree had already died, but the whole tree had been covered with a special metal and still maintained its vitality in the past. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a real big tree. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help exclaiming. When Wang Yuanzhong heard such a voice, he looked at him with a critical look. He hurriedly put his hand over his mouth, instantly turned his eyes, and suddenly fixed on the group of people wearing armor. Wang Yuanzhong looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange look. He shook his head, sighed helplessly, and looked at the people who came out of the survivor base again. They look like hunters. The most important thing is the equipment they hold, which is more like the equipment only hunters can use. "If caught by these people, maybe their equipment will become our nightmare!" Wang Yuanzhong said with emotion. "Yes, I''m really afraid at the thought of here. Fortunately, we escaped in time!" Xiao Zhi said with lingering fear. While they were talking, a group of people came out of the door. They were dressed in strange clothes and held up some colorful signs. They looked like they were marching. "The city of hope, the city of freedom..." They have been shouting this slogan, and their emotions have been mobilized higher and higher. Hearing this slogan, Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully, turned to Xiaozhi and said, "it seems that the survivor base is also called hope city by them!" "In fact, they are right. This is indeed a place of hope. The city built in this place of hope can naturally be called the city of hope!" Xiao Zhi made his own explanation of hope city. Wang Yuanzhong nodded knowingly. "By the way, I think we should just join them and enter the city of hope. Are we still wandering outside the city? This is never a way!" Xiao Zhi had an idea and came up with this move. Wang Yuanzhong smiled happily and made a winner''s gesture in front of Xiaozhi. "You''re right. We should blend into the crowd and enter the city of hope. At least the city is safe, and we can meet groups of zombies outside the city at any time!" Xiaozhi suddenly found a place nearby to store sundries. In fact, it was like a garbage dump. He saw that there were many materials that could be used by them. After all, they need to dress up as those people before they can naturally sneak in, so that they won''t be found. "Come with me quickly. There''s something we need over there!" Wang Yuanzhong saw Xiao Zhi''s vigorous step forward, and he followed. When they came here, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly smelled an unpleasant smell. "Xiao Zhi, why did you bring me here? The things here smell terrible!" Wang Yuanzhong said in a tone of disgust. "I know it smells bad, but we have to make do with it. Isn''t it also for our safety?" Wang Yuanzhong thought a little and nodded and agreed. "Well, I''ll do what you want me to do. I''m totally at your disposal!" "That''s right! Anyway, our purpose is to get in!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. They move very fast. After a while, they find some materials they need, and then mix them with each other. At this time, Xiao Zhi glanced at Wang Yuanzhong''s chapped face. "We should put something on our faces so that we won''t be recognized by those people!" While Xiaozhi was talking, he wiped some sludge from the ground and put it on Wang Yuanzhong''s face without hesitation. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing?" Wang Yuanzhong asked angrily. "Don''t you see I''m making up for you? Well, it''s just a small detail that''s not worth mentioning. A man should be flexible and informal!" Wang Yuanzhong was stunned for a moment, but he still couldn''t escape Xiaozhi''s "magic hands". After a while, his face was almost invisible. Xiao Zhi also made up his face. After a while, when he looked up, Wang Yuanzhong didn''t know him anymore. "Xiao Zhi, I have to say that you really have some talent in Yi Rong. I''m afraid your mother doesn''t know you when she comes!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s praise, Xiao Zhi was not proud, but became more nervous. "Well, don''t gossip. Let''s act quickly!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Then they joined the group. I don''t know how long later, they followed the team and prepared to return to the city of hope. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They just felt that their dream was coming true. As long as you can enter it smoothly, the next thing will become very easy. But at this time, the people around them consciously lined up in two teams, and a strange equipment had appeared at the front of the team. This kind of equipment seems to be a kind of detection instrument to confirm the true identity of each of them. If the intrusion of outsiders is detected, they will not let go! Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong realized this, and their faces became serious immediately. "What can we do? When we check, we will be detected by that instrument. It will be miserable at that time!" Xiao Zhi said anxiously. Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He felt that they should leave here for a while and wait for a safe place before they think about it in the long run. Xiao Zhi nodded, and the two of them were ready to leave the team. "Why do you two leave the team without making any suggestions? You don''t stand back obediently!" Suddenly, a man came running here with a simple testing instrument in his hand. Moreover, the person also wore a special pair of glasses. With the scanning function of the glasses, it was quickly scanned that Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were outsiders. A group of heavily armed men soon rushed in their direction, ready to attack them* Chapter 3330 Wang Yuanzhong panicked for a moment, but Xiao Zhi standing next to him was calm. "Don''t worry, leave it to me. They''re not my opponents!" Xiao Zhi showed a confident expression. Wang Yuanzhong is a little disdainful. He thinks Xiao Zhi is talking big. Simply look at each other''s equipment, so you can kill them both in a short time. "Xiao Zhi, I advise you not to be too reluctant. If you can''t fight, we''ll try our best to escape from this place!" Wang Yuanzhong kindly reminded. "There''s no need at all. You''ll wait and see later!" When they finished these words, the other party had rushed over. The equipment in their hands is really powerful and can emit an attack beam similar to a laser. As long as the body touches this strong light beam, it will be seriously injured. He kept looking for the opportunity to fly. He didn''t understand it. It was like a bird flying in the air. Just when the other party is supplying energy, Xiao Zhi''s eyes have become very sharp, just like a knife, straight into their team. His fist was as strong as a rock. With just one punch, he knocked one of the heavily armed men to the ground. Then, his whole body was like a black whirlwind, spinning on the ground. It had become a mess. When Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene, he found that Xiaozhi was so powerful. It seems that he underestimated Xiaozhi''s power before. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have a deep understanding of Wang Yuanzhong, so he converges on his strength. Just in case, he can''t show everything in front of him. We must guard against others, but we must not harm others! For Xiao Zhi, the danger this time can be regarded as a real life and death disaster. It is not only Wang Yuanzhong''s life, but also his own life and death. That''s why he will try his best to show his strength. He must protect himself! After a gust of wind and clouds, all the other party''s equipment was confiscated by Xiaozhi! He piled all these equipment behind him. "Wang Yuanzhong, take good care of these equipment. Don''t let these equipment fall into the hands of the enemy again!" Wang Yuanzhong calmed down, looked at Xiao Zhi in amazement, looked at him carefully, and found that he was unharmed after a fierce battle. "This is really incredible, Xiao Zhi. I have to say that you are really powerful. I really admire you!" At this time, Wang Yuanzhong showed a look of respect and worship. Xiao Zhi waved his hand directly, and then looked at the defeated generals again. They knew they couldn''t beat Xiaozhi, so they quickly reported the situation to the leader. Lu Lan, the leader who handles affairs in the hope city, has heard the help of a small captain outside the city from a special communication transceiver at this moment. Her beautiful face carved like a magic weapon has become serious. "It''s really impatient to dare to invade!" She said this in a harsh voice, left this place directly and came outside the city. When Lu Lan came to Xiaozhi, her angel face immediately attracted Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiao Zhi immediately widened his eyes. Even Wang Yuanzhong called his name, he didn''t take it into account. Wang Yuanzhong knew that Xiaozhi had been fascinated by the woman in front of him, so he touched his body. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Don''t confuse your mind, okay?" Wang Yuanzhong reminded. Xiaozhi was stunned for a moment, then he took his eyes away from Lu Lan''s face and looked away. He was diverting his attention. "Who on earth are you? Why do you want to be wild in my place? Tell the truth quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "This woman really has a lot of character, but I don''t know what her identity is. Why is she so confident when talking? It must be extraordinary!" Xiao Zhi is more like talking to himself when talking. "This is our leader. When our leader comes, you two guys will be miserable!" "Really? Then I want to see the power of your leader!" Xiao Zhi smiled proudly. In fact, there was another idea in his heart. I didn''t expect a beautiful woman to be their leader. It seems that this beauty must be outstanding, otherwise she won''t command these people. Although these people are not their own opponents, they can only prove their strength. If they are other weak people, they will certainly catch them under the advantage of large numbers of people. "Why don''t you talk? If you don''t talk again, don''t blame me for being really rude to you!" Lu Lan said angrily. "In fact, we came to this place to avoid zombies!" As soon as Xiaozhi mentioned the zombie, all the people who had just been defeated by themselves were trembling. They had maintained the highest vigilance and looked at everything around them. "Don''t worry, the zombie is far away!" Xiao Zhi noticed their expression and thought it was funny, but he couldn''t help telling the truth! "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course it''s true. I will never joke about my life. Once the zombie comes, we will not escape!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Lu Lan only felt that Xiaozhi in front of her had an aggressive momentum, and she didn''t like it very much. And I also heard some slander from those who were defeated by Xiaozhi just now, and thought that Xiaozhi''s stay in this place was also a disaster. So he tried to clean up Xiaozhi. But Wang Yuanzhong hurriedly came out to make things right. "In fact, we are all passers-by. We are all avoiding zombies, so we must stand on the same front and jointly deal with various crises brought by zombies!" When he said this, he suddenly paused, as if he thought of something again, and went on. "Why don''t we sit down and discuss this matter calmly? Maybe our arrival will help you solve the thorny problems at hand!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s earnest words, Lu Lan nodded. "Wang Yuanzhong, in fact, what you said is also what I think in my heart. I also want to sit down with each other calmly and have a good chat!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Unconsciously, the relationship between them eased down* Chapter 3331 In fact, Lu Lan is not a fool. She can see an amazing power from Xiaozhi. If Xiao Zhi didn''t have this power, he would never defeat his men. She thought a lot in her heart. The key is that where is Xiaozhi sacred? Where did he come from? Or call him some kind of creature. After all, there are many unknown creatures in the world, not to mention the zombies in this place, so Lu Lan slowly figured it out. She looked at Xiao Zhi with indifference. But the topic is really heavy. "I can also see that you don''t look like villains. Although you don''t look like good people, I believe you will see people''s hearts over time!" Xiao Zhi heard these words and smiled happily. "What about the outside world? Can we go back to the previous world?" What Lulan wants to ask is exactly what Xiaozhi wants to find out. Xiaozhi glanced at Wang Yuanzhong. Wang Yuanzhong immediately showed a puzzled look. His forehead was already gloomy, and he looked at Xiaozhi with a frown. Xiaozhi is facing Lu Lan seriously. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to speak. "Well, in fact, you don''t have to answer, and I know your answer. In fact, you don''t know this thing, and you don''t know whether the world can return to its previous state. Forget it, you''d better follow me to the city!" Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were surprised. They didn''t expect to enter the hope city so smoothly. The two of them thanked Lu Lan. If Lu Lan didn''t speak, they would never enter it. If they wanted to enter, it must end with force. "Thank you, chief!" Xiao Zhi said happily. Wang Yuanzhong also expressed his gratitude, and then followed Xiaozhi into the hope city. When they entered it, it was different from what they imagined. They thought they would see a thriving scene. But what I didn''t expect is that everything here really smells like a mess. Perhaps it is because they use all their energy and materials on the defense system that they will reduce the treatment of the surviving population in the city. These survivors are basically staggering on the food and clothing line. Being able to eat every day should become their most extravagant wish. "Why is it like this here? It really surprised me!" Xiao Zhi wiped his face as he spoke. At this time, Wang Yuanzhong has shown his original face. He has witnessed everything in front of him and can feel the experience faced by these people. "We must find a way to let them fill their stomachs first!" Xiao Zhi then went straight into meditation. "What they need most now is food, but what we lack is food, and we also need to fill our stomachs. Can you think of any good way?" When Wang Yuanzhong finished speaking, Lu Lan looked back at them. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. After thinking about the whole process, he took the initiative to come to Lu Lan''s side. "Don''t you want to change this bad situation?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Lu Lan nodded, his eyes burning with hope, especially when he saw Xiao Zhi, he felt that he was very powerful. Maybe he had the ability to solve this bad situation. Do you have any good suggestions? " This problem makes Xiaozhi feel a little embarrassed. In fact, he doesn''t have good suggestions. He must think about it. He shook his head helplessly. "Although there is no way now, I believe there will be a solution to the problem!" Lu Lan nodded. She seemed to see some hope. After Lu Lan''s help, let them settle down in this place first. After nightfall, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong discussed the most serious problems at present. "Now food is very important to them, but it is also very important to us. We must solve the food problem!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "You''re right. The food problem is really serious, but do we have a way now?" Wang Yuanzhong sighed. The frown he had just frowned on gradually became more serious. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi looked at the sky outside. He seems to have thought of something. "Wang Yuanzhong, take out your luggage quickly. Maybe there''s something in it!" Wang Yuanzhong''s eyes suddenly brightened. It seemed that he thought of something and quickly handed over his luggage. Xiao Zhi turned out some things from inside. Although he didn''t know whether these things could be used, he thought more was better. He believes that the world has a unique power. As long as this power can be slightly modified, a special evolutionary function will occur in some plants. He asked Wang Yuanzhong to borrow some seeds. Wang Yuanzhong quickly took some seeds and gave them to Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi used these seeds to ripen a lot of food in just one night. Wang Yuanzhong felt incredible when he saw this scene. "How did you do it?" Wang Yuanzhong asked strangely. Xiao Zhi points his head with his finger. "Of course, it depends on wisdom. Without these wisdom and knowledge in my brain, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong hurried to inform Lu Lan. At this time, Lu Lan was still asleep and didn''t know the efforts made by Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong. Before long, Lu Lan''s men came to inform her. She learned that Xiaozhi had come up with a way to solve their urgent needs. As the leader, Lu Lan did not hesitate to meet Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi didn''t expect that Lu Lan would come to see herself in person, so she was very surprised. After all, Lu Lan, a great beauty, makes people look really pleasing to the eyes. Lu Lan looked very happy when she saw the efforts made by Xiao Zhi. "If we don''t have enough food to deal with this problem for a few days, it''s really a good way for us to deal with it. If we don''t have enough food to deal with it for a few days!" "In fact, helping you is also helping ourselves. Now we must work together and be consistent with the outside world in order to survive. Only when we survive can we find ways to solve the zombie!" "You''re right. It seems that you are also a man of insight. I''m willing to make friends with people of insight!" Lu Lan stretched out her hand when she finished speaking. Xiao Zhi was stunned when he saw this scene, but he still stretched out his hand to show his friendship* Chapter 3332 In the following time, in order to express her sincerity and enthusiasm, Lu Lan gave a big banquet to entertain Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong. "Chief, it''s really expensive this time. In fact, there''s no need to do so. You and I all know that this is a special period. Let''s simplify everything!" Xiao Zhi said in a gentle tone. Lu Lan is not a small family. When she heard what Xiao Zhi said, she was stunned first. Her eyes looked at a shining Nebula in the distance. Seeing that Lu Lan didn''t speak, Xiao Zhi thought she didn''t hear her voice, so she let it go. "Xiao Zhi, it''s rare for the leader to be kind, so we''d better obey orders than respect!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that what Wang Yuanzhong said was reasonable. "Well, then I know what to do next. Since we have come to other people''s territory, we can only obey the arrangement!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s wise words, Wang Yuanzhong breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had come to this place and found Xiaozhi''s mature side. "Xiao Zhi, did you just say something to me? I was stunned just now. I''m really sorry!" Lu Lan said politely. "It''s all right. In fact, I just found that the food in hope city is not enough and is facing difficulties, so let''s simplify everything!" "This is very clear in my heart. I have my own arrangements. Anyway, I will meet all your requirements to the greatest extent!" Lu Lan said sincerely. As Lu Lan spoke, she greeted Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong and came to a magnificent banquet hall. "In fact, this banquet hall has existed here for a long time. After we come here, we still regard it as our banquet hall, and we will send someone to clean it often!" Hearing Lu Lan''s patient explanation, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were like two people who had never seen the world. Facing the magnificent banquet hall, they couldn''t help but stare. "Well, everything is ready. Please take your seats!" Just then, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong saw a long table in front of them. There are candles and some plates on the table, but there is no real object. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were disappointed. After all, Lu Lan came to entertain them for dinner this time. But without food, what should they eat? They looked at each other, while Xiao Zhi showed a kind of strange eyes. Because Lu Lan had an angel''s face, he couldn''t help staring at her with these eyes. "Don''t be impatient. You''ll have food later!" Lu Lan and the two of them sat down, then took out a spoon at hand, which was a silver spoon, and knocked on the nearby cup. The crisp and pleasant voice finally appeared. Hearing this sound, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong immediately perked up. When the sound stopped, a group of people came, each carrying a plate with a glass cover. Because this is a kind of ground glass, you can''t see what''s inside. As soon as they come and go, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong are looking forward to what food they are going to eat. When these people brought up all the dishes, they only heard Lu Lan''s order to open the glass cover. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong saw a food similar to bread. They looked around, and there was this bread like food on every plate, and they wondered. "I''m really sorry. This food should be the best thing here. That''s why I took it out to entertain you!" Lu Lan only felt that she had lost face and had no confidence when she spoke. Xiao Zhi shook his head and looked at Lu Lan. "I feel these things are already very good. You don''t have to blame yourself!" He said seriously. "In fact, I think Xiao Zhi is right. Lu Lan, you don''t have to blame yourself at all. We know the situation here!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. "Since you don''t blame at all, let''s eat. I know you''re hungry!" In the face of this simple meal, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong ate the same food as bread, combined with some fresh water, and chewed it with flavor! Suddenly, Xiaozhi''s brain seemed to be shocked, as if a memory rushed into his brain. "By the way, I remember we met a granary on the road. Maybe there is food in it! No, I''m sure there must be food in it!" He kept remembering and didn''t let go of any clues, so he was so firm when he spoke! "Xiao Zhi, I know where the granary you mentioned is. Unfortunately, there are many zombies near the granary. They are constantly patrolling like patrol soldiers, both at night and during the day!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi immediately stood up. He just felt that he had summoned up courage all over his body, and he didn''t know who gave him these courage. Maybe God gave him to show his skills in this place. Like a hero, he said with awe inspiring righteousness, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this matter!" Wang Yuanzhong looked at him with a strange look. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Xiaozhi''s gourd. Why did he seek his own death? "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing?" He asked cautiously. Xiaozhi ignored him, but looked at Lu Lan blankly, and there seemed to be a magical power fermenting in his eyes. Lu Lan also stood up. There was a light in her eyes and looked at Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong with expectation. "Xiao Zhi, are you serious?" "Of course, it''s serious. I said that things will be solved!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "Well, then I know what you mean!" Lu Lan soon left here, while Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were beating drums. They didn''t know what Lu Lan was doing or whether their plan could be implemented. "Xiao Zhi, are you sure about this? There are a group of zombies outside!" Wang Yuanzhong said incomprehensibly. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" "Are you sure? Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. You just think Lu Lan is so beautiful. You just want to show it in front of beautiful women, don''t you?" Xiaozhi just wanted to talk, but suddenly saw that Lu Lan had come to his face and selected several of the best soldiers from the city of hope. "I''ll arrange these people for you. I hope you can triumph this time!"* Chapter 3333 When Xiao Zhi looked at it, the state of eight has come into his eyes. They are all tall and have extraordinary physical strength. At first glance, they are the extraordinary soldiers carefully selected by Lu Lan! He soon got to know every soldier. "Now let''s start at once!" Xiao Zhi is like a great hero, shouting with awe inspiring righteousness. As soon as the voice fell, a team of Wu came out of the city of hope. Wang Yuanzhong was at the front, while Xiao Zhi was at the back. They followed closely around. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong ran from the front to the back and came to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, did you hear a strange sound?" If it weren''t for Wang Yuanzhong''s reminder, Xiao Zhi hasn''t paid special attention to the voice from a distance. This sound sounds like a tearing sound, mixed with bursts of barking. Hearing this sound, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong didn''t matter. The key is that the soldiers didn''t come out for a long time, so they still feel a little shivering after listening to it. Xiaozhi found this. At first, he didn''t speak, but just glanced at them. He thought it was excusable. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some strange noises. It''s nothing at all. Don''t be afraid!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Seeing Xiaozhi''s relaxed appearance, these soldiers faced it bravely. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong saw that these soldiers had returned to normal and became calm. They continued on their way. With that familiar memory in his brain, Xiao Zhi finally found the granary. Just around the granary, there are zombies everywhere. "You must be careful here. You must not act without my order. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said cautiously. The soldiers nodded in response, and the last person to nod was Wang Yuanzhong. Wang Yuanzhong hopes to become Xiaozhi''s best partner, so now he needs to gradually cultivate a tacit understanding with Xiaozhi. After a while, Xiaozhi finally found a breakthrough. As long as he successfully opened the breakthrough, he could avoid the attack of the zombies. "We can act now, but we must regard those zombies as our primary enemy! Be wary of those zombies all the time!" Xiao Zhi said with a kind of model. He was like an experienced commander. His hands were always moving in front of the soldiers, talking and pointing to the direction of the granary. He is already full of confidence about this action. "I believe we will succeed this time!" He vowed. However, just after he said this, the current silence has been accidentally broken by a soldier. Perhaps because he was frightened just now, a soldier suddenly hiccupped, and this hiccup couldn''t stop. It was this strange sound of burping that seemed to disturb something in the granary. Suddenly. From inside came a wild bark. Hearing this voice, Wang Xiaozhi began to walk with fear. After a while, they actually saw that two dogs had been drilled out of the granary, and the two dogs looked like zombies. They were obviously zombie dogs. In an instant, the two zombie dogs rushed towards Xiaozhi. "It''s a bad thing. Let''s quickly avoid these two zombie dogs. If we are bitten by these two dogs, we will also be turned into zombies!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Before he finished, the soldiers were in a mess. The scene was extremely chaotic. It was a pot of porridge! "Don''t be alarmed. It''s just two zombie dogs. Can''t we even deal with two dogs with so many of us?" Xiao Zhi roared again. However, it was precisely because the situation here fell into tension and panic that a group of zombies came here one after another. "Xiao Zhi, look over there!" Wang Yuanzhong reminded nervously. At a glance, Xiao Zhi noticed that the zombies rushed over. They looked so crazy that they almost bit people. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. As the commander of this team, he must make a plan as soon as possible. "Yes, Wang Yuanzhong, you and I will deal with these two zombie dogs, while other soldiers will deal with those ordinary zombies!" Wang Yuanzhong readily agreed, because the strength of him and Xiaozhi should be higher than those soldiers, and the two zombie dogs are superior in strength although the number is relatively small. Xiao Zhi also never expected to meet two zombie dogs in this place, and the strength of these two dogs is extremely strong, which has exceeded his imagination. At Xiaozhi''s command, the soldiers gathered to deal with other zombies. They still have valuable experience in this regard. After all, they are guarding the safety of hope city all the time. The reason why I hope the city can be preserved until now and has not been trampled by zombies is their credit, and it is a very important credit! Xiaozhi gave these ordinary zombies to them precisely for this reason. "Wang Yuanzhong, come with me quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Wang Yuanzhong hurried to Xiaozhi''s side. Without his consent, Xiao Zhi cut his finger directly with a knife. Drop after drop of blood flowed out of his fingers and suddenly filled the air with a bloody smell. It was this special smell that attracted the two zombie dogs. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It hurts!" Wang Yuanzhong complained. "Don''t talk yet. You''ll know later!" Xiao Zhi said nervously. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi came behind the zombie dog, and Wang Yuanzhong kept running forward. "Xiao Zhi, hurry up, or I won''t last long!" "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s your hurry? I''m going to do it now. Hold on a little longer!" Xiao Zhi said this and directly took out a sharp dagger, which was taken out of Wang Yuanzhong''s bag. Wang Yuanzhong doesn''t know when Xiaozhi moved his luggage. At this time, Xiaozhi closely followed the zombie dog, and the two zombie dogs didn''t notice his whereabouts at all. The key is that the two zombie dogs are completely attracted by the bloody smell of Wang Yuanzhong and ignore everything else. At this moment, Xiao Zhi jumped into the air and stabbed the sharp knife into the bodies of the two zombie dogs. Because it stabbed the vital part, two zombie dogs fell to the ground and died in an instant* Chapter 3334 The zombie dog was solved, and Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, they did not relax, but helped the group of soldiers deal with the ordinary zombies. But at this time, a soldier hurriedly said, "you''d better act quickly. Several of us are responsible for dragging this group of zombies. You quickly find food, bring it out, and we''ll go together!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He thought this way was a good way. He and Wang Yuanzhong immediately went to the granary. But unconsciously, he seemed to smell a special smell from the air, which came from the zombie mouth. Although the zombie dog is dead, an incredible change is taking place in the body. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong smelled this special smell and hurriedly came to the zombie dog. They found that this smell was not a rotten stench, but another smell. When he looked carefully, it seemed that an abnormal change was gradually taking place in the brain of the zombie dog. "We seem to have encountered an unexpected situation. Look at the brain of the zombie dog!" Wang Yuanzhong reminded. After a while, something in the brain of the zombie dog appeared. It turned out to be a huge crystal stone! Wang Yuanzhong was really overjoyed to see the crystal stone. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. This is a crystal stone!" From the top of the crystal stone, there is a golden light, which looks bright and incomparably bright. After seeing the crystal stone, an incredible impulse appeared in his heart. It seemed that a strange voice came from his mind, urging him to eat this special crystal stone. Moreover, this special spar itself emits a charming smell, which has been fermented into a sweet and greasy smell when mixed into the air. Xiao Zhi hasn''t eaten this delicious food for a long time. He can''t wait. "This crystal stone is a good thing, Xiao Zhi. Eat it quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. In fact, Xiao Zhi was just considering whether to eat this crystal stone. If he eats it without hesitation, maybe Wang Yuanzhong will have an opinion. But I didn''t expect that this time Wang Yuanzhong handed over this special crystal stone to him. To be exact, it was very friendly to him. Xiao Zhi no longer hesitated, thanked Wang Yuanzhong, and wolfed this special crystal stone into his mouth. Just after eating this special crystal stone, he just felt that his whole body began to heat up, especially in his heart. After a while, he felt that his strength had been greatly improved. "I knew this special crystal stone was a good thing!" Wang Yuanzhong also noticed that Xiaozhi''s strength had been improved and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, like Wang Yuanzhong, Xiao Zhi can feel that this is really a good thing before eating it. Although before that, he and Wang Yuanzhong spent a lot of effort to get rid of the two zombie dogs, which consumed a lot of physical strength, after eating this crystal stone, their physical strength has returned to normal. "Now I just feel that my body is full of strength, which really makes me refreshed!" Xiao Zhi said happily. "Xiao Zhi, congratulations. You must protect me in the next time!" Wang Yuanzhong said earnestly. "Don''t worry about this. I know what to do next!" Xiao Zhi said sincerely. After discussing the crystal stone, they hurried into the granary. When the granary opened, they were stunned for a moment. There''s still a woman hiding here! Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong stared at the woman dumbfounded. The woman looked like she was dying. "How can there be a woman here, and her life state is not optimistic? What''s going on?" Wang Yuanzhong asked in surprise. Xiao Zhi noticed the woman''s eyes. They were so clear and naive. Seeing them simply gave him the idea of protection. "What''s your name?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Before the woman answered, Wang Yuanzhong hurriedly pulled Xiao Zhi over. "Xiao Zhi, you must be careful. What if it''s a female zombie?" Wang Yuanzhong reminded. Xiao Zhi shook his head. He noticed that the woman''s life posture was not like a female zombie, but more like the same kind as them. "What''s your name? We''re not bad people. We''re just here to get food!" When Xiao Zhi was talking, a smile appeared on his face. "My name is Zhang Lili!" The woman is very careful when she speaks. "Then why are you here?" Xiao Zhi then asked. Zhang Lili doesn''t seem to want to answer this question. If she answers it, it will definitely associate with a painful memory. She stretched out her hands and hugged her head tightly, looking miserable. "Well, I won''t ask. Anyway, this thing has happened in the past. There''s no need to recall it!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. She nodded. Xiao Zhi looked at her carefully. She just felt that she was only eighteen or nine years old. Especially seeing her pitiful appearance, Xiaozhi felt that she should be taken away from this place, because it was too dangerous here. "Wang Yuanzhong, I think we should take Zhang Lili away from this place!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. "Xiao Zhi, don''t you worry about the origin of this woman? In case..." Before Wang Yuanzhong finished speaking, Xiao Zhi suddenly interrupted. "I can''t take care of these. Anyway, I think Zhang Lili is very poor. I have to take her away!" While they were talking, Zhang Lili became more and more anxious. Slowly, she was like a crazy woman, screaming loudly in this place. Xiaozhi sees the situation badly. He needs to use his kindness and friendship to resolve the hostility and anxiety in Zhang Lili''s heart. He slowly stretched out his hand and took the initiative to show kindness to Zhang Lili in order to ease her mood as soon as possible. "I think you are lonely now. Let me take you as my sister. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you in the future!" Xiao Zhi said gently. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong turned his back to Zhang Lili and sighed fiercely. He knew he couldn''t move Xiaozhi, so he begged this Zhang Lili silently in his heart, hoping that he wasn''t a dangerous person. At this time, Xiao Zhi slowly pulled Zhang Lili up* Chapter 3335 Xiao Zhi is not a person who breaks his word. He does what he says. In the next time, he really takes care of Zhang Lili as his own sister. With Xiaozhi''s efforts, Zhang Lili''s mood has been restored. Seeing the soft eyes, Xiao Zhi nodded reassuringly. "You have a good rest here first. My brother has something to do!" Although Zhang Lili has not completely recovered her calm, she has a very friendly attitude towards Xiao Zhi. She didn''t speak, just nodded, like acquiescence. "Since you''re all right here, I''ll go!" Xiao Zhi finished talking and came to Wang Yuanzhong. At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong and the soldiers are moving grain. When Wang Yuanzhong looked up and saw Xiaozhi coming, he suddenly asked, "how''s the girl? Does it matter?" "Anyway, peace is gradually restored now, which is much better than that just now!" Xiao Zhi said expressionless. "That''s good, but I think she''s still weak. I can see her bloodless face from here!" Xiao Zhi looked carefully. It was true. He immediately fell into meditation. "Wang Yuanzhong, please do one thing!" He said suddenly. "If you have anything, just say it. We''ll talk to each other!" Wang Yuanzhong said readily. "I just hope you can take Zhang Lili back to the base first! I''m afraid she can''t support it in this place. After all, we have to move food. After moving food, we still need to transport food to hope city!" Wang Yuanzhong looked at Xiao Zhi''s sincere eyes, and his heart had been moved. But he thought about it and said, "then why don''t you go? I can just stay here. After all, you and Zhang Lili are brothers and sisters now!" "That won''t work. I can''t be absent here!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He seemed to think of something and agreed without hesitation. "Well, I''ll take Zhang Lili back to the base first. You should be careful in everything. I hope you can come back as soon as possible!" "Well, it''s useless to say more. I''d better take her away from here quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded. But they came to Zhang Lili''s face. Xiao Zhi said something, but Zhang Lili resisted. She still has some hostility to Wang Yuanzhong. As soon as Wang Yuanzhong approaches her, she will scream wildly. Wang Yuanzhong looked at Xiao Zhi helplessly. "Lili, listen to my brother''s words. In fact, this man is my brother''s good friend. He is also a good man. Don''t be afraid of him. You go with him first. After a long time, my brother will find you!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Zhang Lili stared at Wang Yuanzhong, looked at the kind eyes in his eyes, then looked at Xiao Zhi''s serious face, and slowly nodded. Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi realized this. They looked at each other and nodded to each other. They reached an agreement in consciousness. After Wang Yuanzhong left with Zhang Lili, Xiao Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He once again came to the place where the grain was stored and pulled out the remaining grain without difficulty. "With so much food, how can we bring back hope city with us?" A soldier asked suddenly. Hearing this question, Xiao Zhi felt that it was indeed a thorny problem. He didn''t expect to find so much food, which was enough for hope city to support for a period of time. However, so much food needs to be transported in a proper way before it can reach the hope city smoothly. He suddenly fell into a deep thought and kept thinking about the way to solve the problem. Suddenly, another soldier shouted. "Come here quickly. There''s a warehouse here!" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi hurried over. He approached and saw that this place was not like a grain depot for storing grain, but rather like a garage for storing vehicles. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he rushed to bear the brunt, and then opened all the doors of the warehouse. Sure enough, there were some big trucks parked inside. The surface of these large trucks is covered with a thick layer of dust. With a gentle blow, countless dust fills the air, and a scene of smoke will appear immediately. The dust choked Xiao Zhi, and he coughed continuously for a while. Other soldiers were also choked by the dust. "I don''t know if these big trucks can be used?" "Don''t you know if you try?" "Yes, we should try!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. He and the soldiers cleaned up first and then entered the cab. Xiao Zhi started one of the big trucks. Suddenly, a huge engine roared. The big truck where Xiao Zhi is located finally started. "That''s great. It''s really a big problem for us this time!" Xiao Zhi said in surprise. It''s really a good thing for them that the other big trucks can start. They drove these big trucks to the side of the grain. "Let''s move the grain to the truck quickly!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. Seeing these grains, these soldiers saw hope and full of energy. At the order of Xiaozhi, they looked particularly brave and became Hercules. They continued to carry grain without even taking a rest. It took them an hour to empty the grain here. "Brothers, you''ve done a good job. When you get back, I''ll report it to your leader. I''m sure your leader will reward you." Xiao Zhi paused here. He saw that everything was ready and only returned. "We can go now!" Xiao Zhi shouted proudly. As soon as the voice fell, these big trucks immediately started up and went straight to hope city with the sound of rumbling. They went very well on the road and didn''t see any zombies. When they came outside the city of hope, some people were very happy to see their triumph! "They came back with several trucks of grain..." People living here were quite excited when they saw these trucks and couldn''t help shouting out. The trucks soon entered the city of hope. Leader Lu Lan personally received them. But Xiao Zhi is most concerned about Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili. As soon as he saw Lu Lan, he asked about the whereabouts of the two of them. "Where are Wang Yuanzhong and the girl? Have they been back for a long time?" Lu Lan showed a confused face and claimed that she didn''t know anything about it. Xiao Zhi was suddenly shocked* Chapter 3336 "What are you talking about? How is it possible that they haven''t come back at all?" Xiaozhi asked in surprise. Lu langang just sent some soldiers to look for them carefully. They found nothing both inside and outside the city of hope. "It''s true. I''ve sent someone out to look for them. They didn''t see the two men!" Lu Lan said seriously. "Is there an accident on the road? It''s impossible. I believe Wang Yuanzhong''s strength. It''s really easy for him to take a girl back along the road!" The more he thought, the more worried he became! Lu Lan noticed his worried face and looked very anxious. After all, Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi came to hope city together. They are also the great heroes of this action. "Xiao Zhi, take a rest first. I will send the soldiers to search the situation of the two of them in a large area. Don''t worry too much. I believe they will be safe!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "No, I have to go myself. I caused it. I need to take the primary responsibility!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. When he finished speaking, he was just ready to start, but Lu Lan came down. Lu Lan stretched out her hand and directly blocked Xiao Zhi''s way. Instead of protesting, Xiao Zhi chose to go out in another direction. "Stop him for me and don''t let him out!" At Lu Lan''s command, the soldiers around him have built a human wall with their own bodies. "You''d better give up. You''re not my opponent, and you know my strength!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. Lu Lan just softened her grim face. "You''re right. They''re really not your opponents. You''ve defeated them, but even so, I can''t let you take too much risks!" Looking at Lu Lan''s worried eyes, Xiao Zhi was a little relieved. But he thought of the dangerous situation outside, and he thought that Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili were facing such a bad situation. His heart seemed to fly out. So this time, he must listen to the call of his heart and go out to find them, so that he can understand one of his thoughts. "Lu Lan, I''ll ask you one last time. Do you really want to stop me?" "Yes, I must stop you and never let you take risks!" Lu Lan''s eyes are firm. "Then don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiaozhi''s determination is more firm. However, he still left some affection for Lu Lan and these soldiers. With his vigorous skills, he skillfully avoided the siege of these soldiers. In the blink of an eye, he went out of this place! In a corner of the world, there was a little leader named Li Biao. Just because he was unwilling to be bound by the base city and other conditions, he took some of his confidants and became king! On the one hand, in order to survive, this group of people look for all kinds of materials that can be used. On the other hand, they rob other people''s things like robbers. Even when he saw a woman, he wanted to occupy it. This Li Biao seemed to have become a real asshole. At this time, one of Li Biao''s men has been eyeing Zhang Lili. Just as Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili were on their way to hope city, Zhang Lili suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom, so Wang Yuanzhong stopped temporarily. But I didn''t expect this stop to lead to a disaster. Suddenly, he seemed to hear Zhang Lili''s scream. He hurried over, only to find that a group of people were chasing Zhang Lili, and they were about to catch Zhang Lili. He quickly ran there and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t stop it!" As soon as the voice fell, these people were attracted by Wang Yuanzhong''s roar. But they caught Zhang Lili smoothly. Zhang Lili, who was arrested, was screaming all the time, and her voice was extremely harsh. Li Biao, who came here, suddenly glared at her. "Shut up, or I''ll kill you!" Libiao said angrily. Wang Yuanzhong stared at Li Biao, and knew from his clothes that he must be the leader of this group. "Who the hell are you? Why did you catch my sister?" Wang Yuanzhong asked angrily. "What are you talking about? This is your sister. Why don''t I look like it? Don''t you also want to occupy this woman?" Li Biao sneered. Wang Yuanzhong didn''t want to talk more nonsense with him, so he rushed over directly. He and Li Biao immediately exchanged hands. However, after fighting with him for several rounds, Li Biao felt that it was impossible to kill a chicken with an ox knife. So he called some of his men and asked them to deal with Wang Yuanzhong. "You catch him for me quickly, do you hear me?" His men shouted "yes" in unison. Then they rushed to Wang Yuanzhong like several arrows just shot out. Wang Yuanzhong fought them with his bare hands. His fist is so strong that he can knock down one with one punch. At the foot of his three fists and two fists, these men of Li Biao have been knocked down to the ground. This kind of ending is what Li Biao is reluctant to see! "You waste people are so hateful! You say that you have so many people that you can''t beat even one person. You''re raising you for nothing at ordinary times!" Libiao said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong rushed over angrily. "You don''t let go of my sister quickly, or I won''t spare you!" Wang Yuanzhong rushed over with great momentum. Li Biao felt that he was very powerful. Even if he did it himself, he might not be his opponent. Fortunately, there is another trump card in his hand, that is Zhang Lili''s life. He quickly put a knife on Zhang Lili''s neck. "If you don''t stop quickly, I''ll kill her if you rush over!" Li Biao roared loudly. Seeing this scene, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly stopped. If Zhang Lili has any mistakes, he can''t explain it in front of Xiao Zhi. "What the hell do you want? How can you let my sister go?" Wang Yuanzhong asked decisively. Li Biao saw that Wang Yuanzhong no longer resisted, and a cunning smile appeared on his face. "Why? Aren''t you arrogant now? Aren''t you very powerful? You are powerful. Give me a look!" Li Biao has been sarcastic in front of Wang Yuanzhong. After Wang Yuanzhong heard the ridicule, he really couldn''t bear it. But he endured again and again in order to save Zhang Lili''s life. "Why? Why is this expression? Do you want to beat me up?"* Chapter 3337 Wang Yuanzhong ignored Li Biao''s provocation. But Li Biao is holding Zhang Lili''s trump card. He must play this pair of cards well. "Tie this guy up quickly!" Li Biao said suddenly. His men hurriedly found a rope and tied Wang Yuanzhong tightly. "You losers, it takes so long to tie up individuals. You''re just a bunch of losers. Don''t even eat after you go back!" Li Biao scolded his incompetent men. These hands looked at each other, and they all reluctantly lowered their heads. Suddenly, Li Biao''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Lili''s face. "What an angel''s face!" He couldn''t help saying. "It''s so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman!" When he spoke, his hands couldn''t help reaching out. Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene and immediately roared. "What do you want, you bastard? Stop it!" He shouted again and again in order to scare off the enemy. Li Biao thought he was wordy. These words upset him and made him lose interest. "You guys, hurry up and take this guy to the other side. Don''t hinder my good deeds!" He said coldly. His men acted under orders and directly lifted Wang Yuanzhong up. As soon as Wang Yuanzhong was ready to shout, he was blocked by a rag from one of his men. But he still resisted and kept humming! "Ha ha, now no one can disturb the good things between us!" Li Biao''s evil hands have stretched out. But at this time, Xiaozhi suddenly appeared. It was precisely because of the emergence of Xiaozhi that Li Biao''s good deeds were ruined. Li Biao led those subordinates to temporarily hide Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong. In fact, Xiao Zhi found them before, but he didn''t have a chance. After nightfall, Li Biao was already full of wine and food. He looked at his men with a bad smile on his face. "Brothers, you eat and drink first. I have something to do!" Li Biao said perfunctorily. "Brother, don''t pretend in front of us. Don''t you know where you''re going? Don''t you know what you''re going to do?" One of his men said with a bad smile. "Go! It has nothing to do with you. You''d better eat and drink here. I didn''t want you to eat and drink when I came back, but I''m afraid you''ve ruined my good deed!" "Don''t worry, brother, we will never break your good deeds. We have our own discretion!" "You guys have an eye price. When I do a good job, I will not forget you!" With that, Libiao went to find Zhang Li with great interest. Xiao Zhi saw him from a distance and noticed that he walked towards Zhang Lili''s position. "This guy is really hateful. I must get rid of him. If I keep him, there will be endless trouble!" He vowed. He first came to the side of Li Biao''s men, and quickly cut through the mess and solved them. "I''m still very kind to you. At least you had a full meal before you died!" He said coldly. Then he went to find Li Biao. Li Biao just saw Zhang Lili, and Xiao Zhi came to him. "Why did you come here to spoil my good deed? Don''t leave here quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!" Libiao said angrily. "What are you talking about? You dare to be so rude in front of me, so this time, I''ll let you taste my power!" Xiao Zhi suddenly started. Zhang Lili, who had been sleeping for a long time, was suddenly awakened by this movement. She saw Xiaozhi at a glance, and the panic in her heart eased slightly. But now she began to worry about Xiaozhi. She pinched several sweats for Xiaozhi. Her wrinkle free forehead was already dripping with sweat. "Lili, with my brother, this guy will not hurt you!" Xiao Zhi shouted. Zhang Lili nodded uncontrollably. Although she couldn''t speak, she could see that she was really worried about Xiaozhi''s safety. Xiao Zhi is really powerful. Li Biao is a piece of cake for him. After a few hasty moves, Li Biao was already willing to bow down and began to beg for mercy. He was facing Xiao Zhi with a black and blue face, and there were several more scars on his body. "Spare my life, I dare not again. You can take your sister away!" Li Biao begged bitterly. "How do you know to beg for mercy now? Weren''t you very good just now?" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. "Just now, I was too blind. I didn''t know you would be so powerful. Just consider me a failure this time. You''d better go quickly!" Xiao Zhi has made up his mind and will never let him harm others. So he took his life like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves. Li Biao was killed on the spot. After Zhang Lili saw this picture, she was also shocked. "Sister, don''t be afraid. If your brother is here, he deserves his death! Let''s get out of here and save Wang Yuanzhong!" Zhang Lili nodded. They soon came to the front of Wang Yuanzhong. There were several people guarding the place where Wang Yuanzhong was locked up. As soon as Wang Yuanzhong saw Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili, a smile appeared on his face. In the next time, Xiaozhi quickly cut the mess and solved these guys. Wang Yuanzhong came out smoothly. "Xiao Zhi, I''m incompetent. It''s really troublesome for you!" Wang Yuanzhong said remorsefully. "It has nothing to do with you. The main thing is that these guys are so hateful. I must get rid of them all, or they will become a scourge!" Xiaozhi temporarily handed Zhang Lili over to Wang Yuanzhong. This time, Wang Yuanzhong learned the lesson of the last time and closely protected Zhang Lili behind him. Even if his little life was taken away by the enemy, he would firmly protect Zhang Lili''s safety with his life. Because of this, the indifference and estrangement between Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong were suddenly broken, and Zhang Lili gradually opened her heart to Wang Yuanzhong. On Xiaozhi''s side, he has made up his mind to get rid of all the villains here. For a moment, he killed all sides. Even if someone knelt down in front of him and begged for mercy, he turned a blind eye. "What have you guys done long ago? Why didn''t you think this would happen today when you were so evil?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi solved the last person* Chapter 3338 Wang Yuanzhong suddenly saw Xiaozhi solve the last person. His eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi''s strength had made full progress than before. It is because of this that Xiaozhi saved him and Zhang Lili in such a short time. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time. This time I was too careless and added so much trouble to you!" Wang Yuanzhong''s eyes were full of remorse. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, these hateful guys have to be solved. They have formed a major scourge!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. In the following time, Xiaozhi carefully checked Zhang Lili''s body. He found that there was nothing serious, but he seemed to be frightened mentally. When he went back to talk about comfort, he would slowly recover. "Wang Yuanzhong, this time when we act, we must be inseparable. We must not separate again. The situation here is bad!" Xiao Zhi deliberately reminded. "Don''t worry, I won''t act alone anymore. I will follow you closely and protect Zhang Lili''s safety with you!" Xiao Zhi nodded happily and looked at Zhang Lili again. After this disaster of life and death, she was obviously a little tired and soon fell into sleep. "Wang Yuanzhong, quickly put Zhang Lili on my back. I''ll carry her on my back!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully and thought that the burden on Xiaozhi''s shoulder was heavy enough. As his comrades in arms fighting side by side, he was obliged to help Xiaozhi share the pressure. Without hesitation, he carried Zhang Lili on his back. "Wang Yuanzhong, what are you doing? This is my sister!" Xiao Zhi said strangely. Wang Yuanzhong looked at him with a strange look, calmed down, and suddenly began to say this. "This is also my sister!" It is this sentence that makes Xiaozhi feel a kind of warmth, just like a warm current, flowing in his heart. Suddenly, they passed a place where prisoners were kept. They suddenly heard bursts of cries for help. Xiao Zhi hurried over and found that they didn''t look like villains. Was it the good man caught by Li Biao. "Save us quickly. We don''t want to die here. We are all innocent people. We are imprisoned here because of that hateful Li Biao!" Said a thin man. Xiao Zhi noticed that these people had become pale and thin with hunger, and even several people were about to faint with hunger. Without thinking about it, he opened the door of the cell, and the people inside escaped from it one after another. They quickly gathered around Xiao Zhi and thanked him for saving his life. But just at this time, a few yellow skinned people had fainted to the ground. They were too hungry. "I still have some food here. Please eat it quickly!" Xiao Zhi suddenly sprouted a feeling of compassion. Seeing these dying lives, he couldn''t help triggering a series of touches in his heart. Because the food he carried with him really saved their lives. An old man spoke weakly. "You are our benefactor. Thank you so much!" In order to show his sincerity, he said something about the evolutionist. "Maybe the benefactor doesn''t know yet. In fact, we can all evolve. As long as we have certain conditions, we can become evolutors!" The speaker is the oldest person. He has rich experience and extensive knowledge, and naturally has a deep understanding of things about evolutors. When he talked about these things, Xiao Zhi listened very carefully. Because this matter is closely related to himself. When the elder talked about the zombie crystal, Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered something. "I''ll interrupt. Before that, when I was in a granary, I met two zombie dogs. After killing the two zombie dogs, I got a special crystal stone!" When Xiao Zhi said this, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to think of something. And a smile has appeared on the old man''s face. "You''re right. That''s the zombie crystal. After eating the crystal, you can evolve!" Xiao Zhi was very happy to hear the elder''s explanation. "No wonder the last time I ate that crystal stone, I only felt that I was full of power all over. It turned out to be the role of evolution!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. The old man was lost in thought for an instant. It is not difficult to see from his face that he should have some secret to say. But he has been struggling whether he should let go of the secret in his heart. Xiao Zhi frowned and stared at him, especially his mouth. He might say some very valuable information. "The elder, just say what you have to say. I''m all ears!" The other party noticed that Xiao Zhi''s simple and clear eyes were a feeling of purity, flawless, kindness and integrity. So he bit his teeth and told the secret in his heart. "Originally, I wanted to swallow these crystals alone, but now you have saved my life, so I''ll tell you the truth!" Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t know why the elder said such words. "There are several zombie crystals in Li Biao''s hand. The reason why we were caught by Li Biao is to protect his precious zombie crystals. He is not willing to use them!" Hearing these words, Xiao Zhi was particularly surprised in his eyes. He thanked the elder and left here with Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili. He went to the location of Li Biao and looked for the zombie crystal carefully. "Wang Yuanzhong, how are you looking there? Have you found it?" Xiao Zhi asked loudly. Wang Yuanzhong shook his head. He thought the elder was lying. "I think the man is lying. How could he easily say such a precious thing? Let''s look for it. I believe the crystal must be in his hand!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought Wang Yuanzhong''s analysis was reasonable, but he still believed in the goodwill of the group. Suddenly, he seemed to open a mechanism. In the dark light, he noticed that several small stones were shining. "I found it!" Xiao Zhi''s voice has passed Wang Yuanzhong''s ear. When Wang Yuanzhong saw these crystals, he was also very surprised. "In order to cause unnecessary trouble, you''d better eat these zombie crystals quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong suggested. Xiao Zhi nodded, ate it immediately, and soon became a secondary evolutionist* Chapter 3339 Xiaozhi has become a secondary evolutionist. Compared with before, he has indeed improved greatly in strength. "Xiao Zhi, now you can punch. Let me see your strength!" Wang Yuanzhong seemed to see a big stone not far away. He hurried over and pointed to it. Xiao Zhi understood what he meant. He also came to the big stone and hit it with one punch. In an instant, the stone had been blasted into some powder and floated away in the distance with the wind! "Xiao Zhi, you''re really good now. You''ll cover me in the future!" Wang Yuanzhong said happily. "Don''t say that. We are good friends. We should support and help each other!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "You''re right. I''m really lucky to have friends like you!" "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I think we''d better hurry back to hope city!" At the mention of hope, from these words, Xiaozhi couldn''t help but emerge Lu Lan''s angel face in her mind. He immediately started to stay in a daze, and even Wang Yuanzhong didn''t listen to his voice. Wang Yuanzhong suddenly patted him on the shoulder, as if he saw a desire in his eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Are you missing beauty?" Wang Yuanzhong asked playfully. "I advise you to stop making fun of me. It''s still not peaceful for us now. We must return to hope city quickly!" Noticing Xiao Zhi''s serious face, Wang Yuanzhong immediately thought. It''s easy to say if there are only two of them, but the key is that there is another Zhang Lili. He can''t say that Zhang Lili is a burden to them. After all, Zhang Lili has now become Xiaozhi''s sister. "Then let''s start quickly, hoping to get back to hope city before dark!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. They soon set out from Li Biao''s territory. I don''t know how long it took. Xiao Zhi always had a faint sense of wonder. At this moment, he paused every few steps and looked back. Wang Yuanzhong found this and asked the questions in his heart. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you stop and go? Did you find anything?" Xiao Zhi nodded and said his doubts. "Then I''ll tell you the truth. I always feel like someone is following us." He said with a frown. Wang Yuanzhong looked carefully at everything behind him and didn''t notice anything strange. "Xiao Zhi, is it because you haven''t had a good rest these two days? So there will be an illusion or auditory hallucination?" "It shouldn''t be. Anyway, my intuition is still very sharp!" "Well, don''t worry about this any more. Anyway, I think we will arrive at hope city soon. If we enter the city, we will be safe!" Xiao Zhi nodded and continued on his way. But after a while, he only felt that the smell behind him was obviously dangerous. The air was filled with danger and awe, and he was sure that there must be something dangerous behind him. "Wang Yuanzhong, stop first!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. After Wang Yuanzhong stopped, he looked at Xiao Zhi with an unimaginable look. At this time, Zhang Lili was still sleeping soundly. After all, she didn''t sleep well in the past two days. But now sleep also has the benefits of sleep, at least in the face of dangerous situations around, there is no need to be afraid. "Xiao Zhi, what happened? Why did you get surprised?" "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t talk first. I need to listen carefully to all the voices around me!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi''s ears and eyes are like a combined radar, constantly detecting all the dangers around him. He seems to feel something and face Wang Yuanzhong again! "Otherwise, you and Zhang Lili will leave here first. You go ahead first, and I will be behind you!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Don''t you think I''m exaggerating?" But as soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong did hear a strange sound, and it was approaching in their direction. "This is my order to you. Leave this place quickly, or it''s really too late!" Wang Yuanzhong noticed that Xiao Zhi''s face was so serious, so he nodded and agreed. "Xiao Zhi, you must pay attention to your safety. If you really can''t fight, you''ll take the opportunity to escape, okay?" "That''s enough. Don''t talk meaningless nonsense here. Don''t take Zhang Lili and leave here as soon as possible!" At the urging of Xiaozhi, Wang Yuanzhong left here decisively with Zhang Lili. When they left, Xiao Zhi finally put down his heart temporarily. He has been looking around at everything. "Is it an enemy or a friend? Show up quickly!" Xiao Zhi roared loudly. Suddenly, a strange thing appeared behind him. This is a little doll with a spirit zombie! The little doll is dressed in strange clothes, which makes people look uncomfortable and has the taste of goose bumps all over. "Who the hell are you and why are you here?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "I advise you not to ask such irrelevant topics. I came to you this time just to find my dog!" At the mention of the dog''s name, Xiao Zhi immediately fell into meditation. He always felt that this problem was inextricably related to himself. At the beginning, he was still pretending in front of the little doll. "I ask you, why do you pretend to be blind? Have you ever seen my dog?" The little doll got angry. His angry appearance was like a zombie, which was particularly strange. Xiao Zhi had a posture of not daring to look into his eyes. He immediately turned around and turned a blind eye to everything in front of him. "I''m talking to you. Did you hear what I said? Can you respect me?" The little doll was already angered by Xiao Zhi. He shouted wildly around Xiaozhi. It was this chaotic scream that made Xiaozhi feel upset. And the surrounding environment has also changed. Everything is twisted, and even time is wrinkled. Xiao Zhi''s ear also heard the death knell again and again. This is a tense and solemn breath, floating with the smell of death. He had to face it bravely and look at the baby nervously* Chapter 3340 The little doll can also feel the nervous breath from Xiaozhi. "Why? Are you nervous? Are you guilty of being a thief? You become so nervous when you see my dog?" The baby''s voice is quite sharp and harsh. "I''m not nervous. I''m just thinking about it. Can''t I?" "Of course, but you must answer the question I asked. If you can''t answer, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Zhi finally answered the question. "I haven''t seen your dog or any dog. I advise you not to look for it here!" Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, the little doll frowned, her face suddenly changed and became more and more angry. "Well, you dare to fool me. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" As soon as the voice fell, the little doll rushed in the direction of Xiaozhi like a black whirlwind. This Black Whirlwind swept up and floated everything around in the air. Xiaozhi saw this scene. At first, he made rapid defense, and then slowly found that defense was useless. The little doll was really powerful. Even if he has become a secondary evolutionist, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the little doll. "In that case, I can only fight with each other to break the net!" With the help of his upgraded strength, Xiao Zhi soon lifted a big stone and hit it hard on the baby''s head. But I didn''t expect that the little doll''s head turned into a super drill, and immediately drilled the stone into a big hole. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he widened his eyes. I didn''t expect that the little doll still had this move. He hurried forward. He wanted to succeed in the exam so that he could avoid the baby. But when he thought of the garrison of the city of hope, the little doll would turn the city of hope upside down as soon as he saw it. So in order to protect more people, he can only struggle in this place. At this moment, he still inspired all his energy and gathered all his energy together. He launched a fierce attack on the little doll with his bare hands. "You''re over your head. Do you think you''ll be able to fight with me like this? It''s a fool''s dream!" When the baby speaks, he has great momentum. Every word is like jumping out. Hearing these words, the momentum of Xiaozhi''s attack is gradually weakening. He didn''t know what would happen next. Anyway, for him this time, it seems to have condensed into all the forces. "Don''t insult yourself here. I know you are a secondary evolutionist, but it''s far from me!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi was really surprised. He didn''t think he had become a secondary evolutionist and was ridiculed by this humble little doll. He rushed over, gnashing his teeth. "You are such a hateful guy. This time I want to see how powerful you are!" At this moment, Xiaozhi launched a fierce attack again. This time, he imitated the attack way of the little doll just now. He wanted to treat him in his own way. "It''s beyond our ability!" The other party repeated such a sentence. Xiaozhi has felt a force like imprisonment, as if the other party has used a special courage to lock his energy. "How can this be possible? Why is my strength surging all the time, but I can''t use it? It''s really strange!" Suddenly, the little doll launched an attack again. This time, Xiao Zhi really suffered. After a while, Xiao Zhi got up hard and looked at the killing scene like yellow sand around him. He could smell the coming of death. "Anyway, I will fight you to the end. I must drag you down!" Xiao Zhi vowed. "I advise you not to be so stubborn in front of me, or your life will be completely over!" "I know you are very powerful. I have had several entanglements with you before, and I feel more and more that I am not your opponent. But even so, what can I do?" At this time, Xiaozhi had a desire to retreat. He planned to escape from this place, but unexpectedly, Wang Yuanzhong unexpectedly appeared. "Wang Yuanzhong, why are you back again? Where''s Lili?" "Xiao Zhi, don''t worry about this. After we separated, I took Zhang Lili into the hope city as fast as I could!" "That''s good. If I know Lili is safe, I''ll feel at ease!" "In fact, I''m worried about your safety, so I came to you!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s heartfelt words, Xiao Zhi seemed particularly warm. But the immediate danger has not been eliminated. This little doll is really too difficult to fight. Even if Wang Yuanzhong helped himself challenge him together, I''m afraid their two forces together will be difficult to defeat each other. "What? Did you find a helper? But when I saw the helper''s appearance, I knew he was also a wine bag!" The little doll smiled coldly. "Who do you say is a wine bag? I don''t think you''re a good guy. Let me teach you a lesson this time!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. Xiaozhi suddenly stopped him. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t act rashly. I have something to tell you!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He knew that Xiaozhi couldn''t deal with people. He was afraid that if he fought alone, he would certainly become the loser of the other party. "Tell me something, Xiao Zhi!" "This guy is not easy to deal with. Now try to solve him together. If we can''t, we can only take the opportunity to escape!" However, the baby''s hearing is quite developed, and he can hear the whispering voice of the two of them. "You can''t run away from me. If you can''t find my dog, I''ll never let you go!" The little doll said firmly. The two of them discussed again. This time, the maintenance time was relatively short. They decided to encircle them from the left and right sides. Before long, the two of them, one after the other, slowly presented a kind of stone that was hit back and forth. "Xiao Zhi, you jump into the air and attack from above the baby''s head!" Wang Yuanzhong shouted loudly. Xiao Zhi nodded* Chapter 3341 The little wisdom in my heart was temporarily moved. Join hands with Wang Yuanzhong to deal with the zombie. "Wang Yuanzhong, I hope this time we can match each other and quickly solve the mental zombie in front of us!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s heroic words, Wang Yuanzhong was naturally full of strength. "You''re right. I''m sure we can get rid of this guy this time!" While talking to Xiao Zhi, Wang Yuanzhong cheered up in his heart. Having said that, he came to the back of the zombie angrily. He also motioned Xiaozhi to come to the front of the zombie so that they could attack the enemy back and forth. Although this is not a perfect plan, they believe that after this plan, they will gain something. The zombie in front of Xiaozhi has noticed the threat behind him. He hurriedly threw them away. Then they came to an open area. In this way, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong could not solve the problem of trapping the enemy in a closed environment. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Now they can''t act rashly. This bad situation really affects the whole body. "Wang Yuanzhong, you must not act rashly. We should not take risks easily, okay?" Xiao Zhi reminded me with earnest words. Wang Yuanzhong just nodded, obviously without the impulse to speak. He should just worry that as soon as he speaks, he will be heard by the zombie. He usually speaks in a loud voice. So as soon as he speaks, he is likely to disturb the zombie. If zombies are stimulated, they may call friends and attract more zombies to attack them here. Of course, this probability is very small. However, Wang Yuanzhong''s every move is very cautious. Xiaozhi noticed this. He quickly nodded and recognized Wang Yuanzhong''s cautious means. The enemy is not motionless. When observing every move of Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong, he also pays attention to their loopholes. As long as he catches their loopholes, he will bite them. "Wang Yuanzhong, be careful. The enemy will attack soon!" Xiao Zhi is very cautious when talking! "Don''t worry, we won''t be affected by him!" Wang Yuanzhong said with confidence. "Be careful, don''t be blindly optimistic!" Suddenly, the two of them seemed to smell a pungent smell, which should be released by the enemy. As long as they inhale a lot of this smell, they will lose their mobility and be caught by each other over time. "Cover your mouth and nose and go somewhere else for a while!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Wang Yuanzhong had covered his mouth and nose, so he didn''t speak. He knew it well and ran in the direction of Xiao Zhi. At this time, they must not act alone and hold together tightly, so that they can have hope to resist the enemy''s attack. The zombie saw that one plan failed and prepared for the next plan! He walked slowly to the area of Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong. Xiaozhi has a whim. He decides to sneak into each other. "Wang Yuanzhong, we must cooperate closely this time. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Wang Yuanzhong nodded quickly. He knew Xiaozhi''s plan well. Suddenly, they jumped into the air and jumped high over the head of the zombie. I thought I could hit the Zombie''s head hard this time and at least make him faint. But what I didn''t expect is that the Zombie''s response is very sensitive and changes with the slight changes in the surrounding environment. Last time I escaped this disaster, I looked very complacent. In order to revenge Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong, he rushed over immediately with bursts of anger. It looked so terrible! Xiaozhi suddenly pushed Wang Yuanzhong away. In the next second, the zombie had bumped in the direction Wang Yuanzhong had just been in. "It was really dangerous just now, Xiao Zhi. Thanks to your help this time!" Wangyuanzhong said gratefully. "It''s nothing. Anyway, we are like grasshoppers tied to a rope. As long as one of us dies in the hands of this zombie, the other can''t survive!" Wang Yuanzhong was stunned. He didn''t seem to agree with Xiao Zhi''s view. But he didn''t naturally express his thoughts, in fact, in order to make Xiaozhi feel at ease. After this period of time, Wang Yuanzhong has learned what kind of person Xiaozhi is. Xiao Zhi suddenly found that he was in a daze, so he was very curious. "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you stunned for no reason?" "It''s all right. I''m just thinking about the sneak attack plan. This zombie is too cunning. I can obviously feel that he will change accordingly with the change of the environment!" "Then what should we do next? We can''t wait to die in this place?" Xiao Zhi asked helplessly. Wang Yuanzhong suddenly started. He and Xiaozhi made eye contact and attacked the zombies one after another. Unfortunately, they were all escaped by zombies one by one. "What can we do? It seems that now we have entered a dead end. The other party is really too cunning!" Wang Yuanzhong complained. Xiao Zhi is also a frown. He doesn''t know what to do. Anyway, he thinks he has fallen into some kind of deadlock. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong seemed to think of something. While avoiding the attack of zombies, he discussed with Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, I really can''t do it now. I decided to take a risk and use me as a bait to attract zombies!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi immediately opposed it. "This is absolutely not allowed. I will never let you take this risk!" Xiao Zhiyi said in words. Wang Yuanzhong frowned. His face had shrunk into a ball. The cunning of the enemy had forced him to a certain limit. He had to cut the mess with a sharp knife. Otherwise, his patience will be greatly reduced, and he will be out of control at that time. "That''s it. I''ll be the bait and you''ll attack the zombie!" Xiao Zhi still stopped him! Just then, the zombie had rushed over. The eyes of the spirit zombie seemed to flash a kind of maroon light. Xiao Zhi just glanced at the light and felt that his eyes were hot. "He believes that this light is a kind of poisonous light. As long as he stares at it for a few seconds, his eyes will be blind!" He soon escaped from this place with Wang Yuanzhong. Unfortunately, zombies will never allow them to leave here* Chapter 3342 The zombie followed them closely and accelerated from time to time. They were about to catch up with them, and they kept running forward. Both of them have been chasing after each other. The scene is not lively. But God seems to have played a big joke on Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong. They unknowingly came to a dead corner. They looked back and noticed that there seemed to be a sly smile on the face of the zombie. "Should we die here and there again?" "It doesn''t matter. The big deal is death, but I will never let you risk yourself!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. The dazzling light came again, and Xiaozhi''s eyes seemed to burst out a sea of fire, which looked quite hot. It really deserves to be a mental zombie, and can even master the enemy''s consciousness, and even directly control and change. In fact, there is no sea of fire at all. It''s just a trick of zombies. The purpose is to attract their attention, give them a visual impact and make them afraid. As long as Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong feel afraid, then they will expose their inherent loopholes. Then zombies seize their loopholes and attack fiercely, and their last defense line will be completely defeated. "Xiao Zhi, it''s not too late now. We''ll soon face a near death situation. Let me have a try. I don''t care about my life or death." Xiao Zhi didn''t hear what Wang Yuanzhong said at all, because the scene was out of control at this time, and there was a rustling wind from somewhere. For a moment, the wind made a disturbance, the zombies were ready to go, and the whole scene was full of the meaning of death. "Xiao Zhi, just think I''m begging you. Can''t I? I hope you can reconsider my plan!" The strong wind has covered up Wang Yuanzhong''s voice. Even Wang Yuanzhong couldn''t hear his voice, so Xiao Zhi couldn''t hear it at all. "This strange gust of wind is really hateful. The communication between me and Xiaozhi is broken!" He said angrily. A gust of wind in front of him had separated him from Xiao Zhi, and the zombie absorbed the power of the wind with its own body. He is quite greedy and has regarded these sharps as some kind of energy in his body. This energy is so powerful that Xiaozhi can feel the change of this energy. "Wang Yuanzhong, can you hear my voice? If you can hear me, answer me quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. He was very worried that Wang Yuanzhong would be stupid in such a scene. If he took action easily, the zombie would torture him to death by taking advantage of the strong wind, and finally die without a residue! After a while, he finally saw the picture of Wang Yuanzhong. At this moment, the wind also weakened. Xiao Zhi came to Wang Yuanzhong with difficulty against the strong wind. Wang Yuanzhong also noticed Xiao Zhi. He spoke loudly. "Xiao Zhi, I have to be a bait this time, because no one is more suitable than me!" Xiao Zhi knew very well that there were only two of them here and didn''t find any other helpers. Compared with Wang Yuanzhong, Xiao Zhi is naturally stronger as a secondary evolutor. Wang Yuanzhong is vigorous and can successfully drag the zombie, and will not be solved by the zombie in a short time. "Xiao Zhi, what are you hesitating about? Promise me quickly. I must get your consent!" Wang Yuanzhong looked at him with an extremely expectant look. Xiao Zhi shook his head helplessly. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Why do you keep refusing me? Now it''s the most dangerous moment. I hope you can support my action!" "This is absolutely not allowed, or I''ll make bait!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "This is absolutely impossible. Compared with the two of us, your strength is obviously stronger than me!" "So what? But this is your territory and your world. I''m just an outsider. At best, I''m just your helper!" Xiao Zhi accidentally spoke out his heart. Although he has stayed in this place for some time, he still regards this place as a strange place and himself as an outsider. "Xiaozhi, I really hope you can regard this place as your second hometown. The world is very beautiful, but now it is full of ruins tortured by zombies!" Wang Yuanzhong knew that it was useless for him to say such words now. Now he was ready to sacrifice. "Xiao Zhi, I have to show my attitude in front of you. I really don''t care about my life and death. If I can exchange my life for everyone''s safety, I will really promise!" Xiaozhi immediately fell into meditation. He doesn''t know how to choose. He hasn''t faced such a dilemma for a long time. "Can you let me think about it first?" Xiao Zhi said cautiously. "What time do you have to consider now?" At this time, the zombie had rushed over, and this attack was far more ferocious than Xiao Zhi imagined. The body of the zombie is like a heavy hammer. As long as it is hit by the body of the zombie, Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong will be smashed into meat sauce. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. It''s really too late. I hope you can agree to my request!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully, and finally nodded silently. Even if he disagreed, he believed that Wang Yuanzhong would not obey his orders and stay here obediently. Wang Yuanzhong has a naturally stubborn ambition in his bones. So he can''t always refuse Wang Yuanzhong''s enthusiasm. This will bring down Wang Yuanzhong''s strong willpower. Including Xiaozhi''s own patience, he really doesn''t want to waste time and energy in this place. He needs to quickly solve the battle and completely destroy this zombie! Seeing the picture of Xiaozhi nodding and agreeing, Wang Yuanzhong rushed to the front of the zombie without hesitation. Then he motioned to Xiao Zhi to quietly come to the back of the zombie and prepare for a sneak attack. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong has lifted a big stone. He has great strength to attack the direction of the zombie, and is ready to use this big stone to hit the head of the zombie. And Xiao Zhi made tentative progress in the rear* Chapter 3343 Wang Yuanzhong completely attracted the attention of the zombie. His eyes were like hooks, staring at the zombie and making bursts of roars in order to frighten the zombie in momentum. But the zombie is not afraid of Wang Yuanzhong at all, nor is it afraid of his roar. On the contrary, it is more powerful than his roar. "Xiao Zhi, hurry up, or I won''t last long!" Wang Yuanzhong said with awe inspiring righteousness. He is now turning his back on death. His whole body seems stiff. He keeps running forward and keeps making a provocative tone. Now when the zombie sees him, it''s like an eagle has found its prey. His eyes are deadly. When Wang Yuanzhong looked back and found this strange look in his eyes, he felt trembling all over his body. At this time, Xiaozhi has come behind the zombie. He deliberately avoids all the attention of the zombie. He had just found a big knife in Wang Yuanzhong''s bag. This broadsword is extremely sharp. If you cut it down hard, I believe the zombie will be killed. He kept trying, and the attention of the zombie was always attracted by Wang Yuanzhong. "You''d better take your life!" Xiao Zhi held high the big knife in his hand and cut it fiercely, but he didn''t expect the zombie in front to run too fast. This time, he rushed into the air. He sighed with regret, but fortunately the zombie didn''t find his move. He continued to adjust his state, exhaled a long breath, aimed at the head of the zombie and cut it off again. This time he failed again. It seems that this time he still needs the help of Wang Yuanzhong. He can''t fix the body of the zombie alone. He shouted: "Wang Yuanzhong, stop quickly. You must help me fix the body of the zombie, otherwise the body of the zombie will be shaky and I can''t find the center of gravity!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He seemed to understand Xiao Zhi''s meaning. "Xiao Zhi, then I understand what you mean. This time, you can rest assured. I know what to do next!" Wang Yuanzhong soon fixed the body of the zombie. Although he took a great risk this time, he still had to cut the mess quickly and cooperate with Xiao Zhi once. In an instant, the big knife in Xiaozhi''s hand was raised high and the zombie was easily killed. Xiao Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief because he noticed that the zombie fell to the ground and didn''t move. "It''s really not easy. Fortunately, we have found a great opportunity and angle this time, otherwise we will lose all our previous efforts!" Xiao Zhi breathed a sigh of relief continuously, because he was really desperate just now. He put his last chance of life on this broadsword and Wang Yuanzhong. When he looked back, Wang Yuanzhong''s body was splashed with blood. I never thought Wang Yuanzhong would be so close, so he would be stained with blood. He really felt dizzy when he saw this scene. He now has a taste of top heavy, but he soon entered a calm state. "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Does it matter?" Xiao Zhi asked anxiously. Wang Yuanzhong just shook his head. Although he didn''t say a word, he could see something fishy in his eyes. Some changes have taken place in his skin, and all the signs suggest that he should have been affected by the zombie. "Why don''t you talk? Wang Yuanzhong, you talk. Can you open your mouth and say a word? It''s reassuring!" Xiao Zhi began to urge. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m not affected by the zombie!" Xiao Zhi was skeptical about this, but he was relieved in front of Wang Yuanzhong. He didn''t want to make trouble in this place. Of course, he still had a sense of luck. "Then let''s go back to hope city. This place is becoming more and more dangerous. We must hurry back in a short time. The faster the speed, the better for our safety!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong nodded weakly. He wanted to talk, but he felt his breath was getting faster and faster. He had a taste of fainting, but in order to persist, he decided to hide the truth. Although he was affected by the zombie, the effect was not great. They walked quite smoothly on the road. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the outside of the city of hope. When the soldiers stationed here saw Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong coming back, they looked very enthusiastic. "The two heroes have finally returned. Our leader has been waiting for us for a long time!" One of the soldiers said with interest. Xiao Zhi nodded and quickly took Wang Yuanzhong inside. Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully and felt that he still didn''t need to enter it. If he was really affected by the zombie, it would certainly cause panic inside. "Wang Yuanzhong, I think we''d better hurry in. Lu Lan must have been waiting for a long time!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s suggestion, Wang Yuanzhong finally didn''t stick to his bottom line. He went in anyway. As soon as Lu Lan saw them, he first noticed the change in Wang Yuanzhong. This change was obvious, and others saw it. "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Have you been affected by the zombie? I advise you to leave here quickly, or all of us will suffer!" But Xiao Zhi insisted on keeping Wang Yuanzhong in hope city. "He is also a great hero. Without his help, how could we get so much food!" Xiao Zhi''s painstaking persuasion. But all this doesn''t matter to them. Anyway, they have got food, but Wang Yuanzhong has had a great bad impact on them. So they must drive Wang Yuanzhong away and expel him. "Xiao Zhi, I know they all hate me now and regard me as a different kind, so I''d better leave here quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong said helplessly. "Wang Yuanzhong, I will never let you leave this place. As long as I am here, they dare not treat you cruelly!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He accepted Xiaozhi''s kindness, but he was still ready to leave here. After all, if he wants to stay here, he will be opposed by everyone, including leader Lu Lan. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t worry about this. I will plead for you in front of Lu Lan. Isn''t it affected a little? It''s nothing. I''ll help you get rid of it!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, Wang Yuanzhong was a little absent-minded* Chapter 3344 Xiaozhi''s request was rejected by Lu Lan. At this time, he looked at Lu Lan with a strange look. Before that, he thought Lu Lan''s beautiful heart was more beautiful. However, at this moment, he found that Lu Lan was as foolish as those who didn''t know outside, and his human feelings were few! "Lu Lan, have you really considered it clearly? As the leader of hope city, do you have the heart to watch Wang Yuanzhong be expelled?" Lu Lan shook her head gently. "Actually, I can''t bear it, but in order to protect more people, I have to make such a bad decision. I can only ask you to apologize for me in front of Wang Yuanzhong!" When Lu Lan finished speaking, she turned her back to Xiao Zhi and felt like a broken jar. "Lu Lan, you must understand that if Wang Yuanzhong leaves hope city, I will go with him!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Lu Lan hurriedly turned around and showed a begging look. As a meritorious person of hope city, Xiao Zhi now acts as a spiritual sustenance of hope city. As long as he is there, there will be more hope for the achievement of hope. However, if Xiao Zhi leaves in the eyes of this section, it will be like losing a certain faith for people living in hope city, which will bring a great blow to their lives. What''s more, this time, relying on the help of Xiaozhi, I hope I have received a lot of food and can tide over the current difficulties temporarily. If Xiao Zhi leaves with Wang Yuanzhong, Lu Lan will certainly be accused by people in hope city. They all think that she forced Xiao Zhi away. At that time, I''m afraid Lu Lan will not only lose her status, but also be attacked by others. Lu Lan couldn''t help taking a breath. In desperation, he explained everything he had just thought of. "Lu Lan, do you only think about yourself? You are human and Wang Yuanzhong is human. Can''t you treat you equally?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. Lu Lan was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to answer these questions. She could only lower her head silently, and the angel''s face became dim. "Well, don''t discuss this matter any more. I don''t want to involve others. I''ll leave hope city and never disturb your normal life again!" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect Wang Yuanzhong to come here and heard the dialogue between them. Although Wang Yuanzhong is affected by the zombie and is likely to become a zombie at some time, he tries his best to keep his reason. He will not let his demons devour his reason, nor will he have a retaliatory psychology to retaliate against those who want to be innocent. It is precisely because of this that Xiaozhi will strive for him to stay. But now it''s too late, and Wang Yuanzhong''s heart to leave has been decided. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are for my good, but for more people, I''d better leave here. Please respect my ideas!" After hearing this, Xiao Zhi became more and more guilty. He suddenly glanced at Lu Lan. The feelings contained in his eyes were extremely complex. After Lu Lan saw it, she felt really bad. "Wang Yuanzhong, actually I didn''t mean that, just..." "Well, don''t say any more. I understand your mood. Lu Lan, you are an excellent leader. I hope you can lead you to continue to live in the city of hope. I hope you can lead you to restore the world one day!" "Don''t worry, I will. This is my goal!" Lu Lan swore. Xiaozhi noticed that Lu Lan''s attitude had changed, so she asked for the last time. "Lu Lan, do you really want Wang Yuanzhong to leave here?" Lu Lan''s silence gave Xiaozhi the final answer, and Xiaozhi understood in an instant. "Wang Yuanzhong, let''s go! I came with you, then we must go together!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "Xiao Zhi, can you be more rational? I haven''t finished speaking, I..." Before Lu Lan finished speaking, Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi disappeared from her face. After they came out, Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of Zhang Lili. "Let''s take Lili with us, too. How is she now?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Wang Yuanzhong shook his head. When he brought Zhang Lili back, professional personnel naturally took care of her. "I don''t know how Lili is, but I suggest you keep Lili!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s suggestion, Xiao Zhi thought carefully, but nodded helplessly. From the moment he recognized Zhang Lili as his sister, he decided to take care of her by himself, but he didn''t expect "Then listen to you. Let Lili stay first. Anyway, her body is weak!" "Xiao Zhi, is it really worth doing this? If you leave hope city with me, it means that you and hope city have broken up!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. "I have just told you that since I came here with you, I must go with you. No matter what happens, we must live and die together!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "Xiao Zhi, I''m very moved to hear what you said, but..." Wang Yuanzhong suddenly choked. "Nothing good, but since it has been decided, we must embark on this unknown journey!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Just as they were about to leave, Zhang Lili stumbled in front of them. "I''ve heard about you. Anyway, I must leave here with you!" Zhang Lili said excitedly. "No, you have to stay here to keep fit. You''re different from us!" Xiao Zhi''s painstaking persuasion. "Why is it different? Do you think if you leave, I can survive in this place unharmed?" Xiao Zhi''s eyes widened. Maybe he had thought of it long ago. "Well, then come with us and leave this sad place!" Xiao Zhi said with a little sadness. Zhang Lili suddenly smiled. She felt that as long as there was Xiaozhi, everywhere was full of warmth. Suddenly, Lu Lan chased out. "Why are you here? We don''t need your hypocrisy!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "Xiao Zhi, don''t misunderstand me. I know you have made up your mind to go, so I made a special trip to send you some supplies!" Xiao Zhi didn''t want to accept it, but he reluctantly accepted it under the proposal of Wang Yuanzhong* Chapter 3345 As soon as they left hope city, Wang Yuanzhong''s body changed abnormally. The whole person began to shake and kept grasping his face with his hands. Zhang Lili was a little frightened when she saw this face. "Brother, we must help him. We must not disfigure him. He doesn''t look very good originally. If we catch him like this, he will be destroyed in the future!" Xiao Zhi nodded, decisively found a rope and tied Wang Yuanzhong tightly. "Wang Yuanzhong, I''m really sorry. I have no way to say that suggestion just now. I hope you don''t hate me. I''m also for your own good!" When Zhang Lili spoke, she was very gentle. Her bright eyes seemed to shine a light of hope. She just wants to give Wang Yuanzhong some strength of hope and let him stick to it. "Wang Yuanzhong, you must stick to it. I know you feel very uncomfortable now, but you must stick to it!" Zhang Lili said reluctantly. She was choking as she spoke, and her eyes seemed to twinkle with tears. Xiao Zhi saw this scene, which is also very uncomfortable, but there is no way. He can only be the "bad guy"! "Wang Yuanzhong, in fact, what Lili just said is very reasonable. I hope you can understand our purpose!" At this time, Wang Yuanzhong seems to have lost his basic consciousness. It seems that the toxin in his body is undergoing drastic changes. "Brother, let''s get out of here quickly. We must find a solution that can help Wang Yuanzhong!" "Sister, what you said is light, but it''s really more difficult to do!" Xiaozhi said in embarrassment. "Anyway, we must stick to it and have hope. Have you forgotten? Just when we first met, think about what I looked like?" Xiao Zhi nodded. "You''re right. Everyone will fall into a desperate situation, but if you can escape the desperate situation, I believe you will easily overcome it when you face the desperate situation again in the future!" As soon as the voice fell, they kept moving forward with Wang Yuanzhong. Even if everything around them was so serious, the barking of dogs and the buzzing of zombies could be heard in the distance. They also had to move forward bravely and refused to slack off. I don''t know how long later, Xiaozhi suddenly found the curl of cooking smoke. He was pleasantly surprised. "Lili, look there quickly. It seems that there are people living there!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. Zhang Lili looked carefully. Sure enough, there were bursts of cooking smoke. Wherever there is cooking smoke, there must be people living there. "Brother, that''s really great. Now we are finally saved, and so is Wang Yuanzhong!" Xiao Zhi suddenly fell into meditation. After all, Wang Yuanzhong was affected by the zombie. It''s easy to say if it''s only him and Zhang Lili. He couldn''t help sighing. "Brother, what''s the matter? Why do you sigh repeatedly? Are you worried that the existence of Wang Yuanzhong will affect us?" "This is absolutely nothing. No matter whether these people can accept us or not, we must protect Wang Yuanzhong and never let him suffer any harm!" Hearing these resounding words, Zhang Lili only felt that she didn''t recognize the wrong person. At first glance, Xiao Zhi is the kind of loyal and reliable person. As long as he can become his friend, he will take care of each other wholeheartedly and intersect life and death. They took Wang Yuanzhong slowly to the place where the cooking smoke rose. It turned out that this is also a survivor base. However, compared with the previous hope city, it is naturally very different. The place here is small, but the number of survivors is still considerable. As soon as they saw them, they stood up as if they had seen the enemy, and looked at them with a hostile look. Xiao Zhi kept his cool all the time, and he didn''t show timidity in front of these people. Suddenly, he came to the middle of here. At this moment, a fierce woman was staring at him without blinking. Xiao Zhi can feel the powerful aura emanating from the woman herself. Just like Lu Lan, it is likely to be the leader of this place. After all, everyone living here treats this woman with pious eyes when they see her. So Xiao Zhi ignored others and went straight to the woman''s side. "Brother, this woman is really fierce. To be honest, I don''t like such a person very much. Sister Lu Lan is much better than her!" Zhang Lili whispered. As soon as Lu Lan''s name was mentioned, the familiar angel face appeared in Xiaozhi''s mind. Although the woman in front of me has a strong style, she also reveals a kind of flirtatious in her bones, which is really unique! But Xiao Zhi didn''t show his mood on his face. He still maintained a cold and rational look. "If I guess correctly, you should be the leader here?" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the others burst into laughter. Their laughter was so sharp and rough that people couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over. "Brother, I think we''d better leave here quickly. This place looks very dangerous. I''m afraid!" Zhang Lili said timidly. "Don''t worry, as long as there is a brother, they don''t dare to bully you!" Xiaozhi looked back and Zhang Lili said quickly. In fact, the woman who is looking at Xiaozhi is not the leader here. On the contrary, she is the female prisoner here. She has lost her freedom and can only be trapped here. Like a child no one wants, she is obviously abandoned. So just now, other people would laugh loudly and think that Xiao Zhi''s vision is really too bad. The woman accidentally saw Wang Yuanzhong''s appearance. "If I''m right, has he been attacked by zombies, so he''s deeply affected?" This woman is like a prophet, who can foresee something. "You''re right. He was really affected by the zombie. Do you have any solution?" Xiao Zhi asked earnestly. "Yes, but you must promise me a condition!" The woman said decisively. "If you have any conditions, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. The woman showed a begging look. "You can certainly do it. This condition is that I hope you can take me in!" Said the woman* Chapter 3346 "Brother, you must not listen to her nonsense. I think this woman is definitely not the kind of person with simple mind. I hope my brother must be careful!" Hearing Zhang Lili''s kind reminder, Xiao Zhi nodded. But the woman suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful sister, but I must kindly remind you that your sister seems to be inexperienced!" When she finished speaking, she seemed to smell a special smell from Zhang Lili. "If I''m not wrong, your sister seems to be with a zombie. No, it''s probably a zombie. The dog stayed for some time. Even after some time, you can smell this special smell from her!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that this woman still had some skills. Just by virtue of some smell, she could guess some things that ordinary people can''t guess. "You''re right. I saved my sister from the place where zombies often haunt!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Maybe Zhang Lili doesn''t want to bring up the old story again. After all, this past story will inevitably recall her sad memories. Especially when Xiaozhi talked about it to a strange woman, she seemed very angry. "Brother, what do you really want to do? Why did you mention it in front of a strange woman?" "I must remind you that only I can heal your companions now. If you want to watch your companions turn into zombies, you can leave here!" After the woman finished speaking, she looked a little determined. She directly put her eyes elsewhere and ignored Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili. "What''s the big deal, brother? I don''t believe Wang Yuanzhong will become a zombie!" Zhang Lili said simply. "Lili, don''t talk here. Now Wang Yuanzhong''s life is very important. Don''t haggle here!" Xiaozhi said in embarrassment. Zhang Lili snorted coldly, and then turned her eyes elsewhere. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and finally said yes. "Well, I promise your terms, and I''ll do it according to your request. Don''t you want me to keep you? I''m willing to keep you!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the woman finally showed a long lost smile. But this kind of smile also reveals a kind of insidious. Anyway, it''s amazing to laugh. "I knew you were a smart man and a wise man who knew current affairs. You will certainly agree to my request." When the woman finished speaking, she came to Wang Yuanzhong and carefully examined his body. Her eyes suddenly changed a little, as if they had become a kind of colorful eyeballs, which went straight through Wang Yuanzhong''s body. It seems that Wang Yuanzhong''s body can be scanned in an instant. "Well, I''ve checked his body and got a general understanding of the internal condition of his body!" The woman said frankly. "What do you think we should do next? Have you come up with any good ideas?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "Of course there are ways, but you must finish it yourself!" "Of course, I will go there in person. Then you can say something quickly!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "The way is actually very simple. It''s up to you to get the crystals in the zombie. If Wang Yuanzhong absorbs the crystals, the matter will be over!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Why? Aren''t you afraid at all? I asked you to get the crystal of the zombie. You must know what the crystal is?" "Of course, I know what a crystal is and what its function is!" Xiao Zhi said calmly. "It seems that I am not mistaken. You are indeed stronger than I thought. If others know this way, they will be scared away. After all, they have to challenge the zombie. As long as they kill the zombie, they can get the crystal!" In fact, Xiao Zhi didn''t tell all the things that happened before. After all, he has become a secondary evolutor. It is because he ate some crystals before that he will evolve. He knew that the woman in front of him was unfathomable, looked like a city government, and the origin was unknown and the details were unclear. There was no need to say something unimportant. "This is very clear in my heart. Don''t worry, I will find the zombie and get the crystal!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s decisive answer, the woman smiled reassuringly. After a while, the woman thought of something again and spoke again. "And your companion is actually in an awkward situation. It''s like walking to an intersection and facing double choices!" "How do you say that?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "In other words, on the one hand, if you can successfully find the zombie, kill the zombie, obtain the crystal in the zombie and let your friend absorb it, he will naturally become a person like you and return to normal!" The woman said these words and stopped for a moment. Her eyes stared at Xiao Zhi, and her face was very serious. "On the other hand, I don''t need to make too many statements. I know you can understand!" The woman confessed. Xiao Zhi nodded. "Of course I know. Since you have told me the method, I will do it in strict accordance with your way. First find the zombie and then obtain the crystal!" At this time, Zhang Lili could not help but want to speak. "Brother, do you really believe this woman''s nonsense? What if it''s a conspiracy?" Xiao Zhi didn''t doubt what the woman said. "Sister, do we have any other choice now? Now it''s like the last straw in front of us. I must hold on to it for Wang Yuanzhong!" He said without hesitation. "In fact, although you doubt that I am normal, no one will easily trust a stranger, especially in this bad situation!" The woman said suddenly. "You don''t have to explain too much. When you just said that method, I began to believe you. I won''t doubt you!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Then I really want to thank you for your trust in me!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak and stared at Wang Yuanzhong. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t worry this time. I will find the crystal. You will be saved at that time!" Xiao Zhi patted Wang Yuanzhong gently. He just felt as if he was full of power* Chapter 3347 Before leaving, Xiaozhi asked the woman to take good care of Zhang Lili. Although he had known this woman for a short time, he still chose to trust her. He didn''t think she was a man full of evil. Xiao Zhi soon set out from this place. On the road, he could vaguely hear the roar of some zombies. As soon as he heard the sound, he would rush towards the source of the sound. I don''t know how long later, he seems to have come to a waste factory. Here, he has found traces of a group of zombies. He saw a blast furnace. As long as he stood on the top of the tall building and looked down, he would have a panoramic view. So he hurried to the blast furnace. Just then, a man suddenly appeared in front of him. He claimed to be the gatekeeper of the old factory. Xiao Zhi looked at him carefully. At first glance, he was a bad old man, unkempt and ragged. He was already skin and bones hungry. But he still looked at the old man with a cautious eye. "Who the hell are you? Why do you suddenly appear here? Tell the truth quickly!" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "Don''t worry. I''m an ordinary person, not a zombie. You must believe me!" The other party said with a sad face. "Of course I know you''re not a zombie, but for me, there''s also a danger!" Xiao Zhi left him far away and kept a certain distance from him. "Since you don''t believe me so much, there''s nothing to say, but I must remind you that behind you is a place where zombies often gather. You must be careful!" "Don''t meddle here. I''m worried that I can''t find those zombies. As long as I find them, I will solve them myself!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s voice, the other party sighed helplessly and felt that Xiao Zhi was a person with simple mind and developed limbs. "It''s not easy to come alone with me. I''m going to fall in again!" "What are you talking about? Who fell in? Do you mean me? Why do you say that? Do you think I''m mediocre and will be killed by those zombies soon?" When Xiaozhi spoke, his tone was provocative, and his eyes became arrogant. He doesn''t know whether the other side is an enemy or a friend, so he will use this way to involve a strong defense line for his own safety. "In fact, you don''t have to resist me so much. I''m not as bad as you think. I''m really the gatekeeper here!" "Whether you are true or false, I believe I will know in a short time!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. While they were talking, a group of zombies had chased in the direction of Xiao Zhi. Although their actions were slow, they still came in a fierce manner. They obviously smelled the smell of Xiaozhi. It is this smell that excites the zombie. If they smell it from a distance, they will rush over with great vigour. "You boy, come with me quickly, or these zombies will tear you apart!" Xiaozhi hesitated for a moment, but she knew she was weak. Although she wanted to capture the crystal stone in the zombie, it also needed wisdom, not brute force. "What are you thinking? If you don''t come here soon, there will be no shop after passing this village!" At the urging of the other party, Xiao Zhi came to him like a black lightning. "Your skill is not bad, but I don''t know why you came here. You know it''s dangerous here!" The old man walked forward while talking. After a while, a dazzling light shone on Xiao Zhi''s face. Xiao Zhi couldn''t help closing his eyes. When the light gradually became dim, he opened his eyes. "Where is this place? Why did you bring me here? Do you have any conspiracy?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Because he found that this was actually a research room. There were two big beds in the research room. When he walked over, it turned out to be two mechanical beds. There are also the bodies of two zombies on it. At first glance, it''s not a good place. "Who the hell are you? Why did you bring me here? Do you want to..." "What are you talking about? I have just told you that I am a good man and do no harm to you to some extent!" The old man said bluntly. "Then why are there the bodies of these two zombies in this place? I believe it must be a research laboratory to study the composition of the zombies!" The old man''s eyes brightened, and the frown he had just frowned on suddenly unfolded. "How do you know? Have you also studied zombies? Why do you know better than me?" The old man asked in surprise. "Do you still need to think about it? I can see it at a glance!" "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" "Of course, I believe you will find my strength in the future!" "Well, but now safety is the most important thing for us. We must hide here and wait until the zombie leaves before we can come out!" When the old man finished speaking, he opened a cabinet directly from the wall. The cabinet was full of food and fresh water, enough for them to eat and drink for a while. Seeing these things, Xiao Zhi looked at him puzzled. "Don''t you worry that I''m a bad man? If I take away your food and fresh water, you won''t live!" The old man''s expression was calm and light, and he didn''t seem to worry about the danger of Xiaozhi at all. "You see, I''m old. Even if I die, I think it''s worth it. At least I''m better than you. I''ve lived enough!" "What you said is very easy, but have you ever thought about people living in other corners of the world who are survivors like you, but they don''t have enough food and fresh water like you!" Xiao Zhi was vaguely worried. "It seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. You''re lucky to be here. When you meet me, you can have enough to eat and drink!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man threw Xiaozhi some food and a bottle of water. Before Xiaozhi could eat, he suddenly heard a group of zombies colliding with the thick wall. Suddenly, it''s like a big earthquake is breaking out here. The earth is shaking for a while, which is particularly dangerous. "I think it''s going to be lost here. Let''s get out of here quickly!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. "Don''t worry, they can''t rush in. Just stay here!" The old man said with a smile* Chapter 3348 After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Zhi is ready to go out and get rid of the zombies and take out the crystal stone from their bodies. "Where are you going? Don''t you know it''s dangerous outside if you don''t stop quickly?" The old man said angrily. "Don''t think that if you give me some food and fresh water, I will regard you as my Savior!" Xiao Zhi said with a calm face and a heavy heart. "I don''t ask to be your lifesaver, but I''m for you, just to save your life!" In fact, the old man is selfish in doing so. After all, staying here alone is usually very boring. He doesn''t even have a person to talk with himself. Finally, Xiao Zhi came, but he just wanted to confront the zombies and said he wanted to take out the crystal stones from the zombies. The old man has never heard of any crystal stone in the zombie. He believes Xiaozhi must have been cheated. "Boy, I advise you not to waste time and energy here. There is no crystal stone in the physical strength of zombies!" "This is absolutely impossible. I have found the crystal stone from the zombie body before. I also absorbed the power of the crystal stone. Now I have become a secondary evolutor!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. However, the old man couldn''t understand what he said. "I don''t know what you said. Anyway, I have to order you to stay here. If you go out, you will certainly suffer from death!" "So what? Instead of sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to fight to the death with the zombies outside!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t intend to tell his true intention. After all, the old man in front of him doesn''t know the root. "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. The old man pulled his hands directly from Xiao Zhi''s shoulders. He doesn''t want to be beaten by Xiaozhi. He also wants to live. His creed in life is that living is better than dying! He watched Xiaozhi open a door here. "Boy, wait a minute!" Xiao Zhi suddenly heard his cry. He thought he had changed his mind and volunteered to help himself. "When you go out, you must close the door tightly, or the zombie will push in!" Xiao Zhi was slightly disappointed, but he soon didn''t care. In fact, he thought the old man would take the initiative to help him complete the task, but he didn''t expect that the man was really greedy for life and afraid of death. The old man would rather hide inside than come out and be hurt. Even if there is a glimmer of hope for life, he will not grasp it tightly! Suddenly, Xiaozhi came near the group of zombies. He kept moving and didn''t even make a sound. At this moment, a zombie seemed to smell the smell emanating from him. Turning around, he found that Xiao Zhi had jumped up in the air. The zombie had sent out a danger signal and summoned all his companions. They opened their teeth and claws and attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. "You hateful zombies, I advise you to take your life quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. The zombies didn''t pay attention to what he said at all. They came in a hurry like one tendon, and made a low roar from time to time. Xiao Zhi will not confront them head-on. He must deal with them with wisdom. He soon found a big chandelier hanging from the ceiling. He jumped fiercely, and his hands had caught the chandelier. Then he pulled his body up, and his feet had stepped on a copper frame above the chandelier, which looked very stable. Those zombies couldn''t catch him for a while. They were itching with hatred and kept roaring! "I see how you hateful zombies come up. Come up if you can. I won''t be afraid of you!" Xiao Zhi said proudly. But he was not proud for long. It was because the chandelier couldn''t bear his body weight that he was about to lift the ceiling to the ground. Suddenly, he fell to the ground, and the whole chandelier became fragmented. He didn''t know what to do next, because the zombies had surrounded him. "What do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with. I advise you to leave in front of me!" Suddenly, the old man finally rushed out and took out a bow and arrow in his hand. While talking, he pulled the bow and shot arrows. "Boy, to tell you the truth, I will never abandon people, and you are no exception!" After a while, the fighting spirit of these zombies became more and more fierce. They kept coming towards Xiaozhi and the old man. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi was superior and used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain, so he temporarily transferred these zombies away. The old man saw this scene and became very respectful in front of Xiaozhi. "I thought you were a little boy with no strength to tie a chicken. I can''t see how powerful you can be!" "It''s nothing at all. You don''t have to compliment me here. In fact, when the zombie is gone, my task is difficult to complete!" Xiao Zhi said regretfully. "Can you tell me what kind of task it is? Maybe I can help!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that the other party had never regarded himself as an outsider, so this time he should be more generous and not haggle with the elderly old man. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth!" The old man finally knew about Wang Yuanzhong. He said anxiously, "is Wang Yuanzhong safe in that woman''s hand? By the way, don''t you have a dry Sister Zhang Lili you just recognized? How''s her safety?" "I think it''s good. I trust her more!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "In that case, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will help you in the next time!" "Are you serious? Don''t deceive me. They always help me everywhere I go, but they often abandon us at the most critical moment!" Xiaozhi refers to the people in hope city. At the thought of those people, Lu Lan was the most impressive to him. It was really an angel''s face. If Wang Yuanzhong had not been deeply influenced by the zombie, maybe he and Lu Lan were in love now. At the thought of this, he only felt that he was surrounded by those old memories. He needed to break free quickly* Chapter 3349 "Xiao Zhi, wake up quickly. I found a zombie over there. He''s alone. It''s easy for us to start!" The old man soon woke up the sleeping wit. Xiao Zhi looked at him dimly with sleepy eyes and had no spirit at all. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. There is a zombie. I didn''t scare the snake just now. I believe he will stay here for some time!" Hearing these words, Xiao Zhi was already smiling. "Do you have any plans next?" Xiao Zhi was directly asked by the old man. He didn''t know what plan he should take. "I haven''t come up with a plan yet, but I believe I will kill the zombie directly and take the crystal stone out of his body!" The old man seems to have a plan in mind. He saw that some boiling water had boiled in the blast furnace. Maybe pour these boiled water on the zombie, and the zombie will suffer deeply and be scared. At that time, there will be no strength to bind the chicken. Xiaozhi can easily solve him. When Xiaozhi heard the old man''s plan, he also decided to be a living horse doctor. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. After a while, the old man began to act. But before that, Xiaozhi still needs to use his intelligence to lead the single zombie to a place where water can be poured. He thought carefully and decided to take the risk. If he didn''t take the risk this time, he couldn''t lead the zombie to the right place. He soon exuded his own breath. At first, he covered his breath with a special cloth, which was given to him by the old man. When he opened the cloth, the zombie smelled the smell from him and immediately became restless. "I''m right here. Come here if you can!" Xiao Zhi said in a provocative tone. When he finished this sentence, the zombie really came to trouble him. The old man saw that Xiao Zhi really had a way to lead the zombie, so this time he was not vague and had to be prepared. But at this time, the single zombie actually began to call friends and directly summoned a group of zombies to come. This really caught Xiao Zhi off guard. He didn''t know what to do next. Did he really want to terminate the plan? Just as the old man was ready to let go, Xiao Zhi suddenly shouted. "Don''t stop first. I''ll lead the zombie to the right place right now. You can water it directly!" "Are you going to die? I advise you to stop. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future!" "It''s no good. It''s a chance for me, but for my friend, there are few opportunities left. I must seize the time!" Xiao Zhi''s words were sonorous and powerful. The old man was deeply inspired and soon did it according to Xiao Zhi''s instructions. Before long, the zombie really came to the designated position, and Xiaozhi finally showed a smile on his face. "Open the gate and drain the water quickly!" In an instant, a stream of hot water poured white on the zombie. Because there are other ingredients in this hot water, the zombie is like taking a hot bath. When he finishes washing, his whole body has been turned into blood. At a glance, Xiao Zhi saw that the crystal stone in the zombie was glittering. "Look there quickly. That''s the crystal stone in the zombie!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, and his fingers kept pointing to that position. "This kind of crystal stone is really beautiful. Even if it is a beautiful decoration, it is OK!" The old man cheered. "This kind of thing is not an ornament. It''s used to save lives. Don''t rob me!" Xiao Zhi said that and went to pick up the crystal stone. Suddenly, a group of zombies rushed over and soon surrounded him. "Xiao Zhi, hurry up. If you''re one step late, it''s too late!" At the urging of the old man, Xiao Zhi kept climbing, but unexpectedly, when he came to the high place, an iron railing broke and he slipped down directly. The zombies kept attacking in his direction. When the old man saw the situation, he immediately pulled off an iron rope. Then he threw it in the direction of Xiao Zhi with this iron rope. "Xiao Zhi, catch this iron rope quickly!" When Xiaozhi''s hands tightly grasped the iron rope, the old man pulled Xiaozhi up with his greatest strength. Then, they returned to the research room as quickly as possible, and closed the door tightly. The butcher''s hands slammed the door, but fortunately, it was closed. "It was really dangerous just now. I''ve never experienced such a dangerous thing!" He said with lingering fear. "Old man, it''s my fault this time. If it wasn''t for you, my life would be gone. You are my life-saving benefactor, and I will repay you for your kindness!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. "It''s nothing. In fact, if you can come here and accompany me for a while, I''ll be satisfied. In this last world, zombies are not terrible. What''s really terrible is inner loneliness!" Xiao Zhi thought what the old man said was very reasonable, so he suddenly had an idea. "Old man, or you can leave here with me! I will protect your safety!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "What are you talking about? Let me leave here with you. I think I''d better forget it. As the gatekeeper here, my life has long been connected with the fate of this waste factory. I won''t go anywhere!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. Maybe he had expected the old man to say this. Even if there is no food and fresh water here, he will spare his last strength here. "Well, then I respect your idea. In that case, I''ll leave this place first. Let''s meet again!" Xiao Zhi has a plan to leave here. Suddenly, he was stopped by the old man. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Do you want to go out and take the initiative to die? I believe those zombies are still waiting for you outside!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes widened. "Yes, why didn''t I think of this? Thank you for your reminding. Then I can only stay with you for the time being!" The old man looked very happy. He wanted someone to stay here with him all the time* Chapter 3350 Xiao Zhi waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait until the zombies left. "Unexpectedly, these zombies are very patient. They haven''t left yet. How long do I need to wait here?" Xiao Zhi complains. The old man was happy. "What''s your hurry? It''s not as anxious as you. Those zombies have no human consciousness at all. It''s useless to communicate with them!" Xiaozhi glanced at the old man coldly and felt that he was "caught in the trap". If he had just got the crystal and left, he wouldn''t be trapped here. "Why are you looking at me like that? I didn''t force you to stay!" When the old man finished speaking, he quickly turned his eyes elsewhere and tried to avoid facing Xiao Zhi''s eyes. "Forget it. After all, I''m old. I''m not a young man and I won''t see things like you, but I''ll rush out later!" The old man looked at him in a hurry. "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to live? There are so many zombies outside. If you are surrounded by them, I''m afraid you can''t save your life!" "If you can''t keep it, you can''t keep it. Life and death have a life. Wealth lies in heaven. I still know this truth, that is..." As soon as Xiaozhi''s conversation turned, the two faces of Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili suddenly appeared in his mind, which seemed difficult to give up. "It''s hard for my sister and that friend, especially my friend Wang Yuanzhong. If I don''t put the crystal stone on him, he will also become a zombie. That feeling is really better than death!" Xiao Zhi spoke in a low voice, which was enough to show that his mood was extremely bad. His mood was particularly negative and there was no trace of vitality. "I can''t see you''re still so loyal!" The old man also frowned. He is also a man of benevolence and righteousness and will not sit idly by. He thought carefully and thought that this time he should help Xiaozhi and help others, that is to help himself. "Xiaozhi, don''t worry. I''ll help you get away this time. It''s for nothing else. It''s the word" loyalty " As soon as the voice fell, a few wisps of hope suddenly appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. "Are you serious? Don''t tease me!" Xiaozhi asked strangely. "Do you think I look like I''m teasing you? Listen, boy, I''m a bad old man who can''t help others easily. I think you''re very loyal, so I''ll give you a hand!" "Thank you very much!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. In the following time, Xiao Zhi didn''t urge the old man. He thought that there must be something desirable for the old man to get such moisture here. He has been waiting patiently, not to mention this kind of thing is urgent! After a while, the old man finally spoke. "Xiao Zhi, come with me first!" The old man said in earnest. Xiao Zhi nodded and followed the old man closely. After a while, he came to a huge pipe mouth. "Originally, this pipe was used to discharge waste water, but it has been abandoned for a long time now. Later, I''ll lead the zombies away, and then you enter this pipe alone. As long as you reach the end, you can get out of this place!" Xiao Zhi took a deep look at the pipe. It was dark inside and could hardly see anything clearly. Occasionally, there are a few drops of water in it intermittently, and this strange sound is rendered more trembling in it. "There shouldn''t be any other monsters in here?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "What can there be? Don''t you have great courage? You''re not even afraid of zombies. Even if there are any monsters in here, it can''t be more terrible than zombies!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that what the old man said was very reasonable, so he abandoned this miscellaneous idea. "Well, let''s try this method, but I''m more worried about your safety. What if the zombies catch you?" "You have some conscience, but you can still think of my safety. Don''t worry, I''m a veteran. Those zombies won''t do anything to me!" Xiao Zhi looked at the old man talking and laughing, and slowly put down his heart. "Well, then I know what you mean. I''ll listen to you. I hope I can succeed this time!" When Xiao Zhi was talking, he still had a little drum in his heart. He couldn''t be foolproof about the plan. "Why? Do you still doubt my plan? I tell you, I can stay here for so long because of a smart brain!" The old man smiled proudly. "Well, I''ll believe you this time!" "Xiao Zhi, I''ll open the door now and go out to drag the zombies. You must take this opportunity to run frantically forward. You can run as fast as you can and as far as you can. Don''t be found by those zombies, okay?" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, just nodded. She just felt that the atmosphere had slowly risen at this time. "Then listen to my signal. If I let you run, you can run, you know? No matter what happens later, you must not look back!" "Then if you are in danger, won''t I come to save you?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. The old man immediately fell into meditation, and his eyes were a little cloudy. This was not only because he was old and frail, but also because he looked down on some things after experiencing great storms and waves. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve looked down on life and death. Now the most important thing is you. You''re still young and have a good life in the future. You must go out of this place! More importantly, there are your sister and friends, who also have two lives!" In fact, the old man has long planned that even if he lost his life, he can exchange his life for three lives. In general, he won''t lose! Xiao Zhi quickly thanked, but at this time, he didn''t expect the end of the matter to go in which direction. "Come on, don''t say thank you for your kindness. You''d better get into this pipe quickly!" With that, the old man walked in the direction of the gate. With every step he took, his heart became heavier and heavier. The short distance is like the distance between life and death, which makes him seem extremely heavy. Suddenly, he had opened the gate. At the moment of opening the gate, he saw the group of zombies with teeth and claws at a glance. "Xiao Zhi, run quickly!" The old man shouted heartrendingly, and wanted to pour all his strength into his throat, so that the whole end of the world could hear his roar like a new bloom* Chapter 3351 When the old man heard the roar, he ran. He rushed over like a cheetah, acting quite ferociously. And his brain has been flashing back, and every picture is about the people around him. But most of the pictures are about the old man. When he ran halfway, a big hole had been broken in the middle of the pipeline because it had not been maintained for a long time. From the big hole, he found that the old man had been surrounded by the zombies and fell into a critical moment of life! He stopped without thinking, and his whole body rushed out of the big hole in the pipe. He hurried to the periphery of the group of zombies and kicked a zombie to the ground without hesitation. "Old man, are you okay?" Xiao Zhi asked hurriedly. "What''s the matter with you, boy? Don''t you want to let you come back? Are you stupid? If you come back, our previous efforts will be wasted!" The old man said in a complaining tone. "But I can''t sit idly by. I can''t take your life for my own sake. If something happens to you, I''ll regret it. I won''t forgive myself in my life!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he looked very sincere. When the old man saw him like this, he was also particularly moved in his heart. "You are really a good boy, but in this way, all our previous efforts have been wasted, and you will be in danger again. It''s all my bad, but I''m too useless!" "Well, don''t say that first. I think we''d better go back first!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi vigorously kicked the zombies to the ground. When they tried their best to stand up, he finally took the old man back to the place just now. "Xiao Zhi, close the door quickly and don''t let them in!" The old man shouted. Xiao Zhi pressed the button in a hurry. With a roar, the door finally closed tightly, and the zombies kept roaring outside. "It was really dangerous just now. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the old man''s life would have been long ago..." Before Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the old man pushed him away. "Who told you to come back? Haven''t I already told you? Why don''t you listen to my arrangement? That''s good. I believe the zombies have found the pipeline, and there will be zombies to guard the pipeline!" The old man knew very well that these zombies were not those guys with simple mind and developed limbs. After all, they all evolved from people. Naturally, they will imitate people''s way of thinking, and will change due to the changes of the surrounding environment. Most importantly, they will imitate and evolve. As long as the surrounding environment stimulates them, they will certainly change. The old man suddenly thought of something, quickly stood up and quickly walked to the pipe mouth. "Old man, what are you doing? Do you want to seal the pipe mouth?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "It''s not because of helping you. Now this pipeline has been abandoned. I believe those zombies will come out of here in a short time!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t trust the old man''s judgment. "How can this be possible? I believe those zombies can''t come out of here!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "Quickly put away your overconfident heart. Your heart is so big. If you don''t block the pipe mouth now, it''s too late for you to cry!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi had heard the strange sound coming from the pipe. He also smelled a thin special smell from the pipe, which was emitted from the body of the zombie. "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t act quickly, do you want to stay here and die?" The old man said quickly. Xiao Zhi nodded. He looked around and saw what huge things could seal the pipe mouth. "Xiao Zhi, what are you looking for? Things like ordinary ones are not obstacles for zombies. As long as those zombies rush hard, they can knock off things much heavier than themselves!" "What do you say? If there''s anything here that can lead to explosion, then we can blow up the pipeline!" The old man seemed to think of something. He hurried to a small corner where there was a large box with some abandoned dangerous goods. "Xiao Zhi, come here quickly. Can you use these things?" Xiao Zhi rushed over and looked around. He was happy and blossomed in his heart. "I really didn''t expect that your place is still a treasure chest. You have everything, even such things. In this way, it''s easy to say!" Xiao Zhi quickly covered the dangerous goods. With a burst of incessant explosion, the huge pipe mouth was finally blown to pieces, and the big hole was completely sealed. "It''s done. I''ll see how those zombies come in!" Xiao Zhi said proudly. "Even so, you can''t go out easily!" The old man sighed with regret. "It doesn''t matter. I believe there will be other ways to let me out. All the ways depend on us. If we don''t want to, we might as well wait here and die slowly!" "I think your attitude is very optimistic. I hope you can always maintain this optimistic attitude. This attitude is very important. It''s not like the extremely anxious psychology that I was trapped here at the beginning. Those days were really the trough of my life!" As soon as the voice fell, the old man fell into meditation, as if he were thinking about something, and his expression was constantly changing. Xiao Zhi stopped talking for fear of disturbing the old man''s meditation. Time passed slowly, and Xiao Zhi became more and more anxious. In the middle of the night, he finally couldn''t help opening the door. At this moment, he found that the zombies had left here. He whispered to the old man. "Old man, those zombies have left here. Now we are finally free!" The old man was disturbed by what Xiaozhi said. He looked at Xiaozhi dimly. "I''m still sleeping. Don''t disturb me. Wait until I wake up!" Xiao Zhi thinks this is great news. As long as the old man knows, he will also be very happy. "Wake up quickly. Those zombies have left here. We are safe!" Xiao Zhi kept shaking the old man when he was talking. He could feel the old man''s body shaking, and the skeleton of his whole body was about to be scattered by Xiao Zhi* Chapter 3352 "Well, I''ve woke up. Do you think you''re annoying? Aren''t those zombies gone? Will they stay here all the time?" As soon as he finished speaking, the old man suddenly realized it. His body was like a big spring, jumping up in an instant. "What are you talking about? Have those zombies left us? It''s really amazing. We have to drink and have fun. I want to drink now!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "I think if we have a chance in the future, we''ll be drinking in the bar. We''ll definitely get drunk at that time, but not yet. Although the zombies have left, I''m sure they''ll come back!" "You''re right. What do you say next?" Xiao Zhi didn''t even think about it. He decided to take the old man away from this place. "Otherwise, you can leave here with me. I know there is plenty of food and water here, but I believe it will dry up one day. What should you do then? It''s better to go out with me. As long as you go out, there will be hope!" The old man thought carefully. In fact, he has stayed in this place enough. "Don''t think about it, old man. I sincerely invite you to leave here with me. Sooner or later, it will become a paradise for zombies!" "Well, I promise you, but before we start, we still need to take more food and fresh water to be prepared!" With that, the old man began to prepare. Xiao Zhi is on guard at the door. He observes everything outside all the time. Suddenly, a scream came out of the gate, which immediately attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. The old man is still inside. He thinks something must have happened inside. Sure enough, when he came here, the group of zombies had surrounded the old man, and they kept eating with their own mouths. "Xiao Zhi, get out of here and leave me alone!" The old man shouted loudly, and from time to time he cried out in pain. "I won''t leave you. I must save you from here. We agreed to go together!" As soon as the voice fell, a glowing thing was thrown from the old man''s direction. "This is the crystal stone you accidentally left here. You must put it away. Your friends still need to use it!" Xiao Zhi rushed over suddenly, but unexpectedly, several zombies came towards him. He wanted to rush over, but these zombies have formed a human wall, which is quite strong and he is not easy to break through. "Xiao Zhi, as I told you just now, get out of here. Anyway, I''ve had enough of this bad old man. As long as you can leave safely, it''s my last hope!" Xiao Zhi gritted his teeth and faced countless zombies around him. I''m afraid his life will be buried here if he meets them with his own strength. In a hurry, he had to kneel on the ground and knock his head heavily in the direction of the old man. "Old man, you are my life-saving benefactor. I will never forget your great kindness. Don''t worry, I will always remember you and your kindness to me!" With the last roar, the old man had stopped breathing, his body had no signs of life, and the zombies obviously lost interest in him and began to attack Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi suddenly thought that there were still some dangerous goods left. As long as those things were completely detonated, the waste factory would become a piece of ruins, and the zombies would be blown up. "Old man, I will avenge you. Just wait and see!" He quickly arranged the device to detonate the dangerous goods and set up the explosion area, and the zombies were right in the middle of the explosion area. "You damn zombies, this time we should say goodbye!" In an instant, everything here began to explode. Xiao Zhi also ran frantically forward. He must rush out at the fastest speed, or he will be killed. While he was running forward, there were bursts of explosions behind him. At this moment, he finally came outside, and behind him, the old factory has become a pile of ruins. The zombies were also blown to ashes. Looking at the devastated picture, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help sobbing. He stayed here for a moment. In order not to delay saving Wang Yuanzhong, he returned the same way. "Here''s this crystal stone for you. Let''s see how you can use this crystal stone to cure my good friend!" Xiao Zhi said and handed the crystal stone in his hand to the strange woman. "Only one piece?" "Yes, just one piece. Isn''t one enough?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. The woman shook her head. "It''s just a piece that can only last for a period of time. If you want to cure him completely, you must use a lot of spar, and the effective components of each spar are different. The effective components in the spar you brought are pitifully low!" Hearing the woman''s explanation, Xiaozhi didn''t come here. You know, this crystal stone paid a heavy price. "What you said is light. Do you know what I paid to capture this crystal stone? It''s a fresh life. It''s because of this crystal stone that the old man was framed and killed by those zombies!" "Really? Then I don''t know. Anyway, what I just told you is the truth. If you want to cure your friend completely, you must use a lot of spar!" Xiao Zhi has nothing to say. After all, this is his last hope and Wang Yuanzhong''s last chance! If you don''t believe this woman, he will have no way to go, and Wang Yuanzhong will become a zombie sooner or later At that time, Xiaozhi will face a difficult choice. Whether he chooses to completely solve the zombie of Wang Yuanzhong, or to keep Wang Yuanzhong''s life in consideration of his past friendship. But as a zombie, Wang Yuanzhong will certainly frame other innocent people. He has been thinking hard and can''t make the final decision for a while. He looked at Zhang Lili suspiciously. "Lili, what do you think your brother should do next?" Zhang Lili was speechless for a moment. But she still looked at Xiao Zhi with a gentle eye. Xiao Zhi was lost in thought. He didn''t know what to do next. "Have you made up your mind? If you still can''t make up your mind, I can only return this crystal stone to you!" "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t think there are enough spars. I''ll do more now!"* Chapter 3353 Xiao Zhi knew that a crystal stone was not enough, so he should take all the zombies when he was in that waste factory. At this time, when he thought of the waste factory, he suddenly thought of the group of zombies. It''s impossible to say that they were all killed. The crystal stones in the bodies of those zombies are not easy to be blown up, so he returned to the waste factory with a try attitude. He groped for his memories and soon came to the ruins. All of a sudden, he had seen a ray of light shining one after another, and this light was scattered from the spar. "I knew it was like this!" He smiled proudly. He soon came to the side of the crystal stones. When he was about to bend down, he suddenly felt a hand stretched out from the ground and grasped his right foot tightly. To his surprise, sweat beads the size of soybeans had oozed from his forehead. He also screamed! Fortunately, the big hand was only an instant explosive force, which did not last long. So Xiao Zhi easily broke away from this big hand. But unexpectedly, the owner of the big hand slowly stood up from the ground. "This is not..." Xiao Zhi has seen who is in front of him. "Aren''t you the old man? Why didn''t you die? It''s a miracle!" Xiao Zhi said in surprise. In fact, the old man had already died. At this moment, what appeared in front of Xiaozhi was only a zombie with the old man''s skin bag. Xiao Zhi slowly realized this. "It turned out that you were a zombie. It seems that the old man was also deeply affected by the loss, so he became like you now. It''s really a pity!" When Xiaozhi said these words, the zombie in front of him suddenly rushed over. "What are you doing? Are you turning your face and not recognizing people? Don''t even I know who it is?" Xiao Zhi is like talking to himself. The zombie in front of him doesn''t understand what he''s talking about. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi seemed to notice the eyes of the zombie in front of him. The eyes in those eyes were like bright and incomparable gemstones. When he looked carefully, it turned out that they were two crystal stones. "I didn''t expect these two spars to support your life!" He rushed over in an instant, holding a sharp weapon in both hands, and wanted to pull out the two eyes in an instant. But the zombie action in front of us is still very fast, much faster than ordinary zombies. Xiao Zhi has sprint for several times, but he returns in vain. At this time, he is out of breath. "You''re a tough guy to deal with, but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of strength!" But what Xiaozhi doesn''t know is that the Zombie''s strength is much greater than him, and there is much more energy stored in his body. After a while, Xiao Zhi''s physical strength was almost exhausted. At this time, he obviously felt that he was out of strength. "Good boy, it seems that you have to fight me to the end this time. In that case, I''ll blow you up!" Xiaozhi suddenly found a bucket of dangerous goods behind him. As long as this bucket of dangerous goods is detonated, the zombie will also be exploded. He hooked his hand and looked at the zombie with a provocative look. Perhaps because of the two crystal stones, the zombie seems to have the basic consciousness of human beings. The zombie can detect Xiaozhi''s hostility to himself, so he rushed over without hesitation. "By the way, just do it. Come with me quickly. There''s delicious food here. It''s sure to give you a full meal!" The zombie rushed over quickly. Xiaozhi had already prepared everything. He immediately lit the bucket of dangerous goods. Zombies are always a species without brains. Zombies come to the side of the bucket. In an instant, Xiaozhi detonates the bucket. In an instant, a violent explosion had appeared. After the explosion, the two spars smoothly fell into Xiaozhi''s hands. "It seems that this action is still relatively smooth. I hope to make persistent efforts in the next time!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. In the following time, he continued to search the ruins in this area, especially in the depths of the ruins. There must be other crystal stones. "Who on earth are you? Why did you appear in our territory? I advise you to leave this place quickly, otherwise we will hit you hard!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi heard someone talking. He suddenly looked up. It turned out to be a group of doomsday scavengers. They wear strange clothes and have a pattern on their foreheads, which is the totem of the ancient scavenger. This totem is like four dissimilarities. "So you''re just a group of scavengers. Why are you here? I''ve contracted here because I accidentally dropped something in!" Xiao Zhi is full of hostility when he speaks. There are five scavengers in total, and they are all a group of strong men. When they see Xiaozhi alone, they look particularly arrogant. The tallest scavenger was named Wang Dali. He was really a man as his name was. He immediately raised a large pillar that had not been completely destroyed. "You are so powerful that you can easily lift this big pillar. If it were me, there would be nothing you can do!" Xiao Zhi exclaimed. "In that case, you''d better get out of here. This is our territory!" Wang Dali said coldly. "What are you talking about? How could this be your territory? When I came here, you had no one. You were talking nonsense!" Those scavengers had become ill in a row and rushed towards Xiao Zhi angrily. Seeing the situation, Xiao Zhi put the two crystal stones in his pocket and kept them intact. Then he jumped into the air, turned a somersault in the air, and finally fell steadily behind them. "Your skill is still vigorous, but it''s a pity that you''re alone. If you find two more helpers, I''m afraid we won''t do this to you!" Wang Dali said confidently. "Really? Then you really dare to do it. Is it unclear that there are more people and less bullies?" Xiao Zhi said bitterly. "You''re right. We have a large number of people. If you have the ability, you can find a few people, even one person!" Wang Dali said arrogantly. Xiaozhi suddenly finds a zombie waking up. He didn''t expect the Zombie''s vitality to be so tenacious. At this moment, he seemed to think of something. "How do you say that? Does it mean that you can leave this place after I find a helper?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Wang Dali thought carefully and nodded complacently* Chapter 3354 If Xiaozhi gets a positive answer, he will be impolite. He immediately pulled out a rope and threw it out. The rope circled in the air, like a flower just blooming, and wrapped around the neck of the zombie in an instant. Xiaozhi suddenly pulled, and the zombie appeared in front of him. "This is the helper I asked for. Can you go now?" Xiao Zhi said proudly. Wang Dali suddenly found that it was a zombie, and his face suddenly changed. "Are you a normal person or a zombie? Why did you find a zombie as your helper? It''s so hateful!" Wang Dali stepped back as he spoke. He didn''t want to be entangled by zombies. As long as you bite him arbitrarily, he will also become a zombie. "Let''s hurry. I think this guy is a lunatic. He''s a lunatic!" Wang Dali said angrily. "Are you leaving now? Let me take advantage of you here alone? It''s a little unreasonable. In that case, I''d better obey my orders!" When those scavengers left, Xiao Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he loosened the rope. In fact, this is not a complete zombie, but Xiaozhi used a cover up. He found that as long as there was crystal stone, he could make those scavengers form an illusion. The picture just now is the illusion seen by the scavengers, so they believe that the zombie has been resurrected. "It''s too much for you guys to want to fight me!" Xiao Zhi said proudly. Then he began to look for other crystals. But unexpectedly, several scavengers led by Wang Dali reappeared in front of him. They deserve to be experienced scavengers. After the world was controlled by zombies, there have been many scavengers. But some scavengers have been brutally killed by zombies, and the remaining scavengers are the elite of the elite. Whether in intelligence or force, they are quite powerful, so this time they look back and know that Xiaozhi deceived them. "You''re such a hateful guy. You should fool us with such despicable means. Don''t worry, I''ll never let you go this time!" Wang Dali said angrily. Xiao Zhi didn''t expect that Wang Dali was really hard to deal with. But he still won''t lose half a point in momentum. "I knew you would come back, but I didn''t expect it to be so slow. I tell you, I''ve found what I lost, and this pile of garbage will be given to you!" Xiao Zhi said that he wanted to leave this place first and observe in the dark. As long as he saw the light emitted from the crystal body, he would appear. But Wang Dali couldn''t swallow the evil spirit, so he would never let him go easily. "You boy can''t leave this place smoothly. I''ll never let you go!" When Wang Dali finished speaking, he rushed directly and fiercely. Xiao Zhi doesn''t care about all this. He thinks Wang Dali is not his opponent at all. Looking at Wang Dali, Xiao Zhi still stood still. Wang Dali could see that Xiaozhi was contemptuous of himself, so he directly took out a sharp weapon and stabbed Xiaozhi''s heart. But Xiaozhi dodged lightly and successfully avoided this critical hit. After all, he is now a secondary evolutionist, and Wang Dali is just an out of class scavenger. If he is powerful, how can he become a scavenger? But the emergence of Wang Dali has overturned Xiao Zhi''s world outlook. Although Xiaozhi has won a complete victory in the first round, Wang Dali has accumulated a lot and made little progress. His strength is a little poor. He stabbed Xiaozhi in this attack. "How is that possible? You''re just a little scavenger!" Xiao Zhi said in surprise. "What''s the matter with our scavengers? Where have we offended you? I advise you not to underestimate our scavengers. As long as we unite, the world will return to normal!" Hearing Wang Dali''s explanation, Xiao Zhi thought he was talking big. "Don''t talk big in front of me. Do you think it''s meaningful?" "Of course it makes sense. What do you think we scavengers have done during this period? Then I''ll answer your question. We are constantly trying to restore a better side of the world!" This should be the greatest wish of the scavengers led by Wang Dali. These words also moved Xiao Zhi. "Then the fight between us will stop temporarily!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. Wang Dali didn''t want to push people too hard. He also paused, but he still kept his defensive side. He still didn''t trust Xiao Zhi. He needed to be in case. Then, Xiao Zhi told the story of himself and others. Xiao Zhi''s eyes were full of sincerity. When Wang Dali saw this sincerity, he believed what Xiao Zhi said. "In fact, I know the existence of hope city. I also know that this is a waste factory before. I have seen that old man. He is indeed a kind old man!" As soon as Wang Dali mentioned the old man, Xiao Zhi choked. "If it weren''t for me, maybe the old man wouldn''t be buried in this place. It''s all my fault!" Xiao Zhi said remorsefully. "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I think we''d better talk about some useful topics!" Wang Dali is a helpful person. He quickly ordered several of his men to search in a carpet style, and finally found several other spars in the ruins. When Xiao Zhi saw the glittering crystal stones in Wang Dali''s palm, he looked particularly eager and urgent. "These spars are for you. Take these spars to save your friend!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Thank you so much. I have nothing to say. Anyway, I will never forget your kindness. From now on, I will recognize your friends!" Wang Dali nodded. "Xiaozhi, if you want to join us, our door will be opened for you and your friends at any time!" Wang Dali said loudly. "Don''t worry, I''ll find you when I get my friend. Even if we are not qualified to join you, we should work together to recover the world!" "Well, this is also an oath between us. I hope you can abide by it!"* Chapter 3355 The hands of Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali are tightly held together, which means that the friendship between them has been established from now on. With the help of Wang Dali and others, Xiao Zhi finally harvested the crystal he wanted. He soon came to Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili. The woman also saw Xiao Zhi and noticed the dazzling light in his palm. "Brother, I''d better tell you the truth. This woman is certainly not an ordinary person. People say that this woman is a wizard!" Hearing Zhang Lili''s words, Xiao Zhi was stunned. "It doesn''t matter. As long as Wang Yuanzhong can be saved, it doesn''t matter whether she is a wizard or any wizard!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Zhang Lili nodded and stopped talking. Xiaozhi respectfully handed over the crystal stone in his heart. The sorcerer got one of the stones. The glass ball is like a crystal ball under the glitter of crystal stone. The crystal ball is one of the typical magic tools of a wizard. "Yes, yes, I want these spars. The quantity is just good. It seems that your good friend will be saved this time!" Hearing these words, Xiao Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. But I didn''t expect that the wizard in front of me actually went back on his word. Now he began to cross the river and tear down the bridge. "What do you want to do? Don''t you want to save my friend? Why do you want to leave now?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "Young man, can''t you see? I''ve got what I want. You have no use for me!" "You vicious fellow, if I had known this, I shouldn''t have believed you. It took me so long and consumed a lot of my physical strength. Damn it!" Xiaozhi jumped up and wanted to win the crystal ball. It''s a pity that the crystal ball''s body has scattered a light like lightning, and one current after another shoots at Xiaozhi''s body. Xiaozhi only felt that his body seemed to be shocked by a strong electric shock, and was immediately electrocuted to the ground. "You''re a guy who can''t measure your strength. You still want to fight me. You''re really weak. Don''t you know?" After the other party finished speaking, he left this place directly, regardless of Xiaozhi''s life and death. "Brother, how are you now? Does it matter?" Zhang Lili kept shouting. "My brother is fine. Fortunately, my brother is now a secondary evolutionist. I''m afraid he would have been electrocuted if he hadn''t been protected by energy!" Xiao Zhi said weakly. "What should we do next? What should Wang Yuanzhong do? We have no way back now. We don''t even have a way back!" Zhang Lili said regretfully. At this time, Xiaozhi''s brain seemed to have an electric current. He suddenly thought of Wang Dali. "Don''t worry, brother has a way back. I''ll take you to find someone who can help us!" Xiao Zhi stood up with difficulty. He slowly recovered his strength, and then took Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili, who were unconscious, and left directly from this place. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the former ruins. Fortunately, Wang Dali and their scavengers are still working hard here. "Wang Dali, I came to you with my sister and my friends!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Wang Dali suddenly heard the voice of Xiao Zhi and hurried to his feet. He ran to Xiao Zhi''s eyes and saw Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong. Xiao Zhi quickly told his story and mentioned the evil wizard. Wang Dali thought carefully and searched the story about the wizard in his mind. "It''s that guy. I finally know who that guy is. He is indeed a famous wizard, but I don''t know why the wizard is missing!" Wang Dali said angrily. "It seems that this time I added fuel to the fire. I really regret it. If I had known so, I shouldn''t have given her those crystal stones!" Xiao Zhi said remorsefully. "Xiao Zhi, don''t blame yourself too much. Anyway, this has happened. There''s no need to continue to pay for the past!" At this time, Zhang Lili''s stomach was already growling with hunger. When Wang Dali heard this strange sound, a smile appeared on his face. "I guess you should be hungry. Then come with us quickly and I''ll take you to eat some food!" "It''s so embarrassing. I''m so sorry!" Zhang Lili smiled awkwardly. Wang Dali also looked at Zhang Lili more. After all, Zhang Lili''s face can be called an angel''s face. After people see it, they really can''t help it. Xiao Zhi realized this, but he didn''t say it. After a while, they came to the scavenger base. "This is the food specially brought for you. It''s all plain food. Don''t mind. Just eat something first!" Wang Dali said gently. "In fact, all this is good enough. You don''t know what days we lived before. When all our food is finished, we can only eat some..." Before Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Zhang Lili suddenly interrupted him. "Brother, what are you doing? Are you letting people eat? Stop talking about those disgusting things." Zhang Lili complained. The group of scavengers heard the dialogue between them and felt deep sympathy. Each of them was so kind, just like a clear stream living in the end of the world. Compared with the survivors in hope city, they are so human! When Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili finished eating, they quickly stood up and bowed in the direction of the scavengers. "What are you doing? Now that you have joined our team, we will certainly take care of each other and care about each other. After all, our ultimate goal is to return the world to normal!" Wang Dali has just finished speaking. Unfortunately, Wang Yuanzhong is crazy. He is only one step away from becoming a zombie. Wang Dali suddenly realized this and hurriedly entered a tense state. "Come quickly and throw this guy out, or he will become a zombie and endanger everyone!" Wang Dali blurted out that he didn''t take into account Xiao Zhi''s feelings at all. Xiao Zhi suddenly rushed out and stood in front of everyone. He has been protecting Wang Yuanzhong''s safety* Chapter 3356 Xiaozhi tiger''s body was shocked, and his whole body exuded a kind of King''s spirit. "If you dare to touch him today, I will certainly make you feel overwhelmed!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s eyes are as sharp as those of vultures. As long as they are seen, they will have a feeling of fear. The front scavengers were shocked by Xiao Zhi''s spirit, and they couldn''t help but step back. "Xiao Zhi, we have something to say. Don''t do it. After all, we are all friends!" Wang Dali said awkwardly. "What are you talking about? You are my friends. If you really regard me as a friend, you can''t do such a shameful thing!" While talking, Xiao Zhi protected Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili. Zhang Lili relies on Xiao Zhi like a bird, and holds Wang Yuanzhong tightly with both hands. At this time, Wang Yuanzhong has been knocked unconscious by Xiaozhi. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. "Since you are so unfriendly to us, we''d better leave your territory, so you don''t have to worry about anything!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to embarrass them too much, but if they dare to do it, it''s a big deal for him to fight with each other. Wang Dali is more afraid of Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi still has certain means. Maybe they will be in a mess if they make a small plan. He doesn''t want to cause too much conflict because of this little thing, which will only affect more people. Wang Dali thought carefully. For the time being, he thought of a more neutral way. "Xiao Zhi, let''s just do this. I''ll go out with you to find a way to solve Wang Yuanzhong''s problem!" "What about your men?" Xiao Zhi looked at the other scavengers with a kind of sinister eyes. The look was slightly offensive. It is precisely because of this kind of eyes that the group of scavengers do not dare to rush with Xiaozhi for the time being. They know very well in their hearts that Xiao Zhi''s skill is very good. He has no problem sweeping thousands of troops. Wang Dali''s heart is very heavy. After all, this contradiction is imminent. He doesn''t want to see who has been hurt. What''s more, he still appreciates Xiaozhi. If possible, he will definitely pull Xiaozhi into the partnership. If you can harvest someone like Xiaozhi, his strength will be greatly improved. "Xiaozhi, you can rest assured that they will take good care of your friends like family!" Wang Dali said sincerely. When he had finished, he charged his men in a commanding tone. "Listen to me, you people. Before I come back, you must take good care of my friend''s sister and friend. Do you know?" Wang Dali said firmly. As soon as he had finished speaking, one of his men said what he was worried about. "Boss, but your friend''s friend, that is, he, I believe he will become a zombie in a short time. What should we do then? Can he hurt us?" When the man spoke, he hit Wang Yuanzhong with his finger. Wang Dali feels that this man is a lengtouqing. In fact, what he just wanted to express is very clear. This move is his delaying strategy. Maybe after he and Xiaozhi go out for a while, his friend Wang Yuanzhong will naturally become a zombie. At that time, even Xiaozhi can''t help it. As long as Wang Yuanzhong becomes a zombie, Xiao Zhi will have to form an alliance with Wang Dali to jointly eradicate all zombies. Wang Dali believes that Xiao Zhi is a reasonable person and will not show mercy because his friend becomes a zombie. At the thought of this, the corners of Wang Dali''s mouth rose slightly and grinned. Xiao Zhi didn''t notice his smile. He was thinking. Suddenly, in a desperate situation, he could only follow Wang Dali''s advice. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time. When shall we start?" Xiao Zhi said calmly. "It''s up to you. When you say we''ll start, we''ll start!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "I think we should start now, prepare some food and fresh water, and stay on the road to eat and drink!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "Don''t worry about this. I''m already ready!" A granary in Wang Dali''s territory is full of food and fresh water. Anyway, they won''t be thirsty and hungry during this period of time. "Brother, do you really want to leave us? Anyway, I don''t think these people are good people, just in case..." Zhang Lili said her worry. "Don''t worry, they will never hurt you. If they dare to hurt you, I will chop them into meat sauce!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he sprinkled his angry eyes on the scavengers. Finally, his angry eyes fell on Wang Dali''s face. Wang Dali smiled awkwardly. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t think it''s too late. I''d better leave here quickly!" Xiao Zhi nodded and quickly set out from this place. In the blink of an eye, they came to a place where zombies gathered. There is a feeling in Xiaozhi''s heart. He always feels that there will be a way to solve Wang Yuanzhong''s becoming a zombie in this place. "Xiao Zhi, how did you bring the road here? This is a place where zombies often haunt!" Wang Dali looked at the past and saw a vast desert with no end at all. Looking at the end, there was still a desert between heaven and earth. He sighed helplessly and felt a sense of sadness pouring out of his heart. "Xiao Zhi, I think we''d better go somewhere else. You see, there are no survivors here. They are all a group of zombies, which is very dangerous!" "Wang Dali, I know you are afraid and you are unwilling to come out with me. In that case, you''d better go back quickly. I don''t ask you anything!" Xiao Zhi said expressionless. "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean by saying such words? Isn''t this an outsider?" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. Suddenly, he saw a strong storm sweeping over. He even saw a group of zombies, which were swept up by the strong storm. From a distance, they looked like a group of birds floating in the wind. "It''s a bad thing. This is an apocalyptic tornado. It''s quite powerful. Listen to my advice and leave this place quickly!" When Wang Dali spoke, his feet were ready to take a step. Xiao Zhi shook his head. He believed that this tornado was a gift from heaven. So he must cherish it* Chapter 3357 "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Come back quickly!" Wang Dali was very anxious when he saw Xiao Zhi running frantically in the direction of the tornado. He originally wanted to run to stop Xiaozhi, but he thought the tornado would soon sweep over and he had to avoid the wind. "Xiao Zhi, can you stop being so stupid? Alas!" The little tornado is about to be swallowed by the little tornado. It seems that his efforts have been wasted this time. I thought Xiao Zhi would join his team sooner or later, but I didn''t expect a young life to fall. But unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi entered the tornado, and he was not torn by the strong storm. On the contrary, it is quite happy and free like a fish swimming in the wind. Instead of waiting for a moment, he did not hesitate to destroy the zombies one by one, and then took advantage of the wind to harvest every crystal stone in the Zombie''s body. After a while, he used his whole body to break free from the strong storm like a shell. Wang Dali was quite surprised when he saw this scene. He was stunned and couldn''t even speak. Xiao Zhi hurried to his eyes, just like showing off the crystal stone in his hands in front of Wang Dali. "What do you think? Are these spars enough?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. When he spoke, he took out a crystal stone in his right hand and observed it carefully. It seemed that he was tasting the authenticity of the crystal stone. "Xiao Zhi, don''t you have anything at all? It''s really amazing to cry ghosts and gods. If an ordinary person enters the opposite side of the tornado, it will be broken up!" "It''s nothing. Maybe you don''t know me yet. Anyway, this storm is like a cool wind to me. I just feel very cool and don''t feel dangerous!" It is precisely because of this matter that Wang Dali worships Xiao Zhi more than before. And his heart of chasing Xiaozhi became very manic. Anyway, he would let Xiaozhi join his team. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect your skill to be so strong. I really admire it!" Wang said with great admiration. "Well, don''t flatter me. I think we''d better go back quickly!" Wang Dali was stunned. "What? Are we going back now? But we haven''t been out long. Do you know how to use these spars to treat your friend?" Xiao Zhi was also stunned. Although he had harvested so many crystal stones, he could not master the correct method. Even if he obtained more crystal stones, he could not use them on Wang Yuanzhong. He fell into silence. Wang Dali thought of a man. With his eyes shining, he kept staring at Xiao Zhi and hurriedly said, "Xiao Zhi, I think someone can help!" "Who? Quickly introduce me!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. "He is also a waste picker, but he has seen a lot of big winds and waves, which is deeper than my experience, but..." "What is it? Can you finish it all at once and don''t hesitate?" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "This man is a little eccentric. If he doesn''t like people, he will never be involved, so don''t hold too much hope!" "It doesn''t matter, but I will try whenever there is a glimmer of hope!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "If you really think so, I feel very happy. Don''t worry, I will bring you to that person soon!" However, they were about to start when they suddenly found a familiar person, who could not be more familiar to Xiao Zhi. "Isn''t this Xiaozhi? How can it appear here? I also said that just after the tornado hit, I was going to pick up some crystal stones here for use!" The person who spoke was the ferocious witch. As soon as Xiaozhi saw him, he thought of the consequences of the tragic delay in Wang Yuanzhong''s condition. "It''s unreasonable for you to dare to appear in front of me. This time I want to see how powerful you are!" Xiaozhi rushed over without hesitation, but the female wizard disappeared from this place in an instant. Instead, there are some of the female wizards'' men, who are a group of outlaws. Although they are also survivors of the world, they have long ignored their own life and death. It is precisely because they have signed a contract to sell their soul with the female wizard. As long as the witch gives them food and drink, they will work for the female wizard. They soon surrounded Xiao Zhi. "Just because you trash want to stop me here? It''s beyond your power!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. These people don''t seem to be able to speak, but they still answered Xiaozhi''s question with their own actions. They are all Hercules. Whether they are tall or short, their strength is indeed very strong. "Xiao Zhi, we must not waste our time on this group of waste, even though they are not a group of waste and look bad!" Wang Dali said nervously. "Wang Dali, if you are afraid, you can go first and come back to me later!" Wang Dali shook his head. He would never do such a ungrateful thing himself. "Xiao Zhi, what are you talking about? Do you look down on me? My Wang Dali has always been willing to do anything for my brothers!" "Then you come and help. What are you doing standing there?" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. Wang Dali only felt that he had dug a hole in the ground, and then he jumped in again. "Alas! I can''t help it. Since I dug the pit myself, I''ll jump down!" Having said this, he rushed over in a fierce manner. He hit a Hercules with one punch, but his fist bounced back in an instant, causing some damage to his body. "Are you all human? Why is it more difficult to fight than a zombie? Xiao Zhi, I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here for a long time. I''d better retreat in time!" "I must catch that female wizard. She is my enemy and Wang Yuanzhong''s enemy. I Xiaozhi has always been the one who will take revenge!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali fought side by side and prepared to fight with these Hercules. In the distance, the witch did not find any crystal stone. But the light from Xiaozhi soon attracted her attention. "Originally, on this boy, no wonder I didn''t see any crystal stone!"* Chapter 3358 She said this and went straight to Xiaozhi. But she was not involved in their fight. A female wizard has always been an independent person who can''t help the world. When Xiaozhi noticed the arrival of the female wizard, he was particularly excited and angry. "Finally you came here. Did you see the crystal stone on me? This is the chip to attract you!" Obviously, Xiao Zhi did it on purpose. He knows why witches appear here in order to find more crystal stones. "Now that you know this, don''t you give me the crystal stone on your hand!" "Why should I give it to you? It''s my hard-earned thing. Unless you promise me something, don''t talk about it!" Xiao Zhi said unhappily. "I didn''t expect you to start talking to me about terms. Well, just say it!" "Haven''t you said before that you have a way to treat my brother? Do you really have a way or fake a way?" She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer the question. "It seems that you have no effective method. In that case, I won''t give you the crystal stone!" Xiao Zhi knocked down the two Hercules in front of him like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. His fists were so fierce that he could knock the Hercules to the ground. His power was infinite. The other party saw this scene and felt that his men were indeed weak. "You losers, let me support you at ordinary times. There are so many of you that you can''t even beat two thin people!" One of the Hercules looked at her. "If you are so powerful, come here. Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back!" Wang Dali suddenly laughed. Unexpectedly, the witch''s men would treat their master so badly. "Witch, witch, I didn''t expect your men to disobey your discipline!" Wang Dali couldn''t help laughing. "It has nothing to do with you. It seems that you don''t want to live. In that case, I''ll help you!" As soon as the voice fell, more Hercules rushed over. They went straight to Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali. Wang Dali sees the situation and looks at Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, I think we''d better leave this place quickly!" "Why? Are you leaving now? I haven''t avenged yet. I must break the witch''s body, or I won''t stop!" Xiao Zhi said that, got rid of these Hercules and went straight to the witch. Seeing Xiaozhi''s sharp eyes like a hook, the other party ran away from this place. But on the road, a crystal ball slowly rolled to the ground. Xiao Zhi saw the crystal ball and quickly picked it up. When the witch saw this scene, she screamed. "Xiao Zhi, what on earth do you want to do? Don''t you give me my things back quickly?" Xiaozhi noticed that there were still some crystal stones left in the crystal ball. He couldn''t help showing a coveted look. Suddenly, he broke the crystal ball and took out some crystal stones from it. "Ha ha, it seems that you have lost more than you gained this time, and you have lost your strength. Instead of getting crystal from me, you have handed over your crystal ball to others!" The witch was already unbearable and rushed over angrily. But just then, an apocalyptic tornado rose from the ground and soon brought the witch in. After a while, when the tornado left, the witch was already flesh and blood blurred. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi spit a mouthful of thick sputum on the ground and said angrily, "this is what you deserve. No wonder others can''t blame you for this. You can only say that you did it yourself. Even heaven can''t protect your life!" Wang Dali came to Xiaozhi''s eyes. The group of Hercules who had just fought with them saw the tragic end of their master witch, and they all left in confusion. "Xiao Zhi, you are really great!" "It''s nothing. The most important thing is that I got the favor of God this time. Unexpectedly, there was a tornado out of thin air. It was because of this tornado that I avenged myself!" Wang Dali noticed that there were several more glittering crystal stones on Xiaozhi''s hand, and he felt very happy. "It seems that you have gained a lot this time!" "Well, please take me to set out quickly. I don''t want to waste too much time and energy here!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Wang Dali''s eyes widened, as if he understood something. "Don''t worry, I will take you with me!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Although he didn''t know much about Wang Dali, he believed that Wang Dali was quite trustworthy. After a while, they returned to the scavenger''s territory, that is, Wang Dali''s territory. "Wang Dali, what do you mean? Why did you bring me back?" Xiaozhi asks in wonder. "The journey is far away. We must come back and supply more food and water!" Knowing the reason, Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly. It seems that he wronged Wang Dali just now. In fact, it''s good that Xiao Zhi can also visit Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong. At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong is still in a coma. Xiao Zhi has put him into a state of deep sleep and doesn''t know when he can wake up. Zhang Lili looked up and found Xiao Zhi at a glance. "Brother, why did you come back suddenly? Has it been done?" Zhang Lili spoke in a clear and pleasant voice, full of expectation. "Not yet. Wang Dali and I came back to supply some supplies!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Brother, please don''t embarrass yourself. If we can''t find a suitable way, we can only resign ourselves to fate!" "Lili, what are you doing with these words? You obviously don''t believe my strength!" Zhang Lili quickly explained: "brother, don''t misunderstand my original intention. I''m for your own good. I''m worried about your safety!" When Xiao Zhi heard Zhang Lili''s explanation, she didn''t have a taste in her heart. If it wasn''t for rescuing Wang Yuanzhong, she would get along with them day and night. There is no need to go deep alone into the dangerous zombie area. Although you have certain skills, there will always be sudden accidents sometimes. "Xiao Zhi, are you ready? If you are ready, we can start!" With Wang Dali''s cry, Xiao Zhi had to leave this place. "Brother, you must take care and come back to see me alive!" Zhang Lili said earnestly. "Don''t worry, I will come back alive!" Xiao Zhi left here after saying that* Chapter 3359 The man who trekked with Wang Tuzhi finally came to the neighborhood. It''s like an ancient castle, with a mysterious smell all over it. Xiaozhi only felt the cold wind blowing from behind him. This coolness pierced his back spine and made his body hesitate. "Is this the residence of the man you said? His residence is really gloomy and secretive!" Xiao Zhi''s voice became colder and colder. "Yes, this is the man I want to take you to see. Maybe he has a way to treat Wang Yuanzhong''s disease!" Wang Dali blurted out. "What are you talking about? Is this a disease? What is it?" "Of course it''s a disease. This is what we call zombie disease!" "So this is the legendary zombie disease. It seems that I have learned it again this time!" Xiao Zhi sighed with emotion. Just then, Wang Dali began to knock on the door. This is a dark gate. There seems to be a layer of new paint on the gate. It can be seen that the owner here cherishes this gate very much. But there was a pungent smell from the surface of the door. After Xiao Zhi smelled it, he felt dizzy. He couldn''t help covering his nose and frowning. "Why? Don''t you want to smell this special smell? I think it smells better than those flowers!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Well, don''t discuss this topic any more. Go and open the door quickly!" When they opened the door, they went in quietly. They thought the door was locked, but they pushed it open with a gentle push. "I didn''t expect there was nothing in it. What about the man you said? Where did he go?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. It is precisely because of their arrival that the air here has been filled with the smell of human beings, which has attracted the group of zombies upstairs. "What''s this sound? I always think it''s unusual. Is it..." Wang Dali said half of his words. He suddenly realized something. His eyes were dull and the whole person was stiff! "Don''t think about it. It must be a zombie. I didn''t expect a zombie to appear in this place. I''m afraid the person you said has already died in the mouth of the zombie!" Xiao Zhi has been restraining himself in order to keep calm. After a while, Wang Dali woke up. "Your guess is very reasonable. Maybe that person will really be in danger, or he has been assimilated into a zombie!" Wang Dali said with regret. "It seems that we must leave this place next!" Xiaozhi is retreating. "You''re right. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you continue to appear here, those zombies will certainly swallow us up!" Wang Dali said cautiously. At this time, the group of zombies had appeared in front of them, and the group of zombies had a certain degree of jumping ability. Some zombies jumped directly from upstairs. Their legs were so strong that they stepped on the floor and even destroyed the foundation. The two of them had come to the door. They thought they could escape by opening the door, but they didn''t expect that a group of zombies surrounded the door. "What can we do? It seems that all sides of us are surrounded by zombies!" Wang Dali has been looking at Xiao Zhi, hoping that he can think of a good way to get out. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He glanced at the place where the zombie jumped down. As long as they could go upstairs, they might escape. This is a three story building. Xiao Zhi has targeted the top floor. He quickly turned out a rope and a hook from his backpack, and then he spun a few times out of thin air, and the iron hook was accurately hung on the ceiling of the top floor. "Xiao Zhi, you are really good at rope. I really admire you. I look at you with new eyes!" Wang said with great admiration. "Don''t flatter me here. Let''s climb up quickly!" Xiao Zhi''s speed was quite fast. He tightened the rope and climbed up like a monkey. Wang Dali''s speed is not slow. He imitated Xiao Zhi''s action and climbed up easily. But the rope was surrounded by a group of zombies whose IQ seemed to have evolved. They quickly grabbed the rope and shook it back and forth. "Xiao Zhi, what shall we do now? Seeing that this rope can''t hold, we will fall down hard!" Wang Dali said in a hurry. He looked very nervous, and sweat the size of soybeans had been dripping from his forehead. Xiaozhi is trying to find a way. He must bring himself and Wang Dali to the top floor as soon as possible. Suddenly, however, the rope broke halfway. This should be the masterpiece of some zombie! The two of them still fell down. But just then, a stranger suddenly appeared on the top floor. He threw down a steel rope that seemed to be made of steel. The steel rope was thrown down fiercely, looking particularly strong and powerful. "Hurry up!" The man above shouted. Xiao Zhi subconsciously grabbed Wang Dali. They both grabbed the rope at the same time, and then with the man''s force, they finally came to the top floor. "It''s really too dangerous. I didn''t expect that we would survive in such a dangerous situation!" Wang Dali said with lingering fear. When he finished this sentence, the man who had just saved them suddenly said something. "If I guess correctly, you should be Wang Dali, the leader of the scavenger?" The man asked hurriedly. "You''re right. I''m wang Dali. Do you know me?" Wang Dali asked pleasantly surprised. "Yes, I just know you. My master is waiting for you not far away. Didn''t you say you want to see him? A friend wants to ask my master for help!" The man''s face was calm and said calmly. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi fell into meditation. It turned out that Wang Dali had already told the man about it. "Wang Dali, you really have a heart, but how did you get in touch with that person? I didn''t find you contacted anyone on the road?" In addition to expressing his inner gratitude, Xiao Zhi is more of a doubt. He doesn''t know what communication means Wang Dali uses. "Xiao Zhi, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve paved the way for you. As long as we leave this place, I''m sure you''ll see that person!" Wang Dali seems to be hiding something. His eyes are erratic when he speaks* Chapter 3360 With the help of the stranger, Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali finally left the castle like building. They soon came to another building. The building should have just been built and looks very new. The most important thing is that there is a pungent smell of paint, which makes Xiaozhi feel an aversion after smelling. At this moment, they quickly came to the top floor along the stairs. This is also a three story building. At a glance, Xiao Zhi saw an elderly man with beard all over his face, and most of his beard had turned silver white. This person''s eyes are very deep, as if he can see through other people''s psychology at a glance. "You should be Xiao Zhi. I''ve heard your story. I know you''re a loving and righteous person from your appearance. I''ll help you!" Before Xiaozhi spoke, he got the help of the old man. "Old man, I really want to thank you very much this time. Since you have promised to help me, it''s not too late. I think we''d better start quickly!" Xiao Zhi speaks very fast. "Don''t worry. By the way, didn''t wang Dali tell you my name?" He glared at Wang Dali fiercely. It seemed that he was more like Wang Dali''s superior and looked particularly dignified! A bitter smile appeared on Wang Dali''s face. He just smiled bitterly at Xiao Zhi and didn''t speak. It can be seen that he didn''t have the qualification to speak in front of the old man. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll tell you, my name is Wang Jingang! I''m the adoptive father of Wang Dali!" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the old man named Wang Jingang turned out to be Wang Dali''s adoptive father. "So you two still have this special relationship. No wonder Wang Dali wants me to see you!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "If it weren''t for me, Wang Dali would have been swallowed up by the end of the world!" Wang Jingang said earnestly. Xiao Zhi has shown an unusual look, and he admires and respects Wang Jingang. "My adoptive father is right. If he hadn''t saved me from the mouth of a zombie, I''m afraid I would have become a zombie or been swallowed by a zombie!" When Wang Dali spoke in front of Wang Jingang, he always lost some confidence. He was not so confident as usual when talking with Xiao Zhi. In fact, it''s no wonder to think about it carefully. After all, King Kong is indeed a tough man with full charm. Looking at his full face, beard and powerful arms, he is indeed a model and example for every man. Especially in this last world, having a strong body and an intelligent brain is the foundation to save your life. "Senior King Kong, time is urgent. I hope you can go to Wang Dali''s site with me. My friend is there. If you continue to delay, I''m afraid he will become a zombie one day!" "In fact, you don''t have to call me an elder. Just call me by my name!" "How can this be? After all, you are an elder. I shouldn''t call him by his name, or I''ll call you Uncle Wang in the future!" "Well, I''ll call you Uncle Wang later. In that case, let''s start quickly!" King Kong immediately ordered him to take some of his men and follow Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali. However, as soon as they left this place, they met a group of zombies who had been waiting here for a long time. They came out of the previous castle. The main reason is that the air is filled with the strong human breath of Xiao Zhi. After all, Xiao Zhi hasn''t stayed in this world for a long time, so his breath is still strong. King Kong smelled the smell of Xiao Zhi and hurriedly took a bottle from one of his men. The bottle was colorless and tasteless. As soon as Wang Jinggang opened it, he sprayed the gas in the bottle on Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi only felt that his smell had changed, which made him feel special and magical. "This is an odor masking agent. As long as you spray this kind of thing, the zombies won''t easily smell the smell from you in the air!" Wang Jingang finished his words and looked at Wang Dali hard. Especially in the end, he stared at Wang Dali''s erratic eyes. "Do you make friends like this? I told you before that you must treat each other wholeheartedly and do everything you can to make friends. You don''t have this odorant there. Why don''t you use it on him?" Wang Dali was reprimanded by Wang Jingang. He quickly blamed himself. "Adoptive father, it''s mainly because I didn''t think of this. It''s my mistake. It''s not an example!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "I don''t think you need to apologize in front of me. Don''t apologize to Xiao Zhi quickly!" Wang Jingang finished talking and looked at Xiao Zhi again. I don''t know why. As soon as Wang Jingang saw Xiaozhi, he appreciated it more and more. He felt that they must have the same fate in their previous lives. When Xiaozhi noticed Wang Jingang''s kind eyes, he suddenly felt a warm feeling. But he still avoided the look. After all, they just met and didn''t know the depth and details of each other, so he still kept his caution. King Kong could see it, but he didn''t say anything, but continued to move forward. His men were also brave and good at fighting. They soon cleaned up the zombies in front of them. "From now on, we can keep moving forward. I''m sure your friend will recover in my hands. Don''t worry!" Xiao Zhi thanked King Kong again. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to Wang Dali''s territory. Zhang Lili, who was working, saw Xiao Zhi at a glance. "Brother, you''re finally back. I''m worried about your safety every day!" Zhang Lili suddenly ran over, grabbed Xiaozhi''s hand and exchanged greetings. Xiao Zhi slowly broke away from Zhang Lili''s hand and had an unnatural feeling. "Sister, why don''t I miss you? How are you recently? Are you all right?" Before Zhang Lili had time to answer this question, she noticed Wang Jingang behind Xiao Zhi and his men with strong backs. She couldn''t help taking a breath. When she saw these people, she thought they were zombies with makeup. She quickly hid behind Xiao Zhi and looked forward timidly. "Sister, don''t be afraid. They are all good people!" Xiao Zhi said* Chapter 3361 When Zhang Lili heard Xiao Zhi''s explanation, she put her heart down and stopped dodging. "Where''s your friend? I need to have an examination of his whole body!" Wang Jingang said frankly. Xiao Zhi thought he was really efficient. Without saying a word, he had to check the patient''s body. "No problem, I''ll take you to my friend now!" With these words, Xiao Zhi led them to the place where Wang Yuanzhong was located. At this time, Wang Yuanzhong''s state is really very bad. He is only one step away from the zombie. He has bitten a broken wood in his mouth, which has been badly bitten by him. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he felt a little unbearable. "Uncle Wang, it''s up to you next. I hope you can get my friend out of this disease as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhi almost begged. "Don''t worry, leave it all to me!" "Yes, my adoptive father is really powerful. He can''t be wrong in everything!" Wang Dali said suddenly. "Wang Dali, do you need to talk more?" King Kong glared at Wang Dali. Wang Dali quickly retreated a few steps and left the crowd far away. "Two people, take this man away first!" Wang Jingang said. Xiaozhi panicked for a moment. He didn''t want these people to take Wang Yuanzhong away from this place. "Can''t we treat here? Do we have to take people elsewhere?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked nervously. "Are you treating the disease or me? I hope you can cooperate with my actions!" Wang Jingang said firmly. Xiao Zhi stopped talking. Then, Wang Yuanzhong soon disappeared from Xiao Zhi''s sight. He didn''t know where those people took him. After a few days, Xiao Zhi can''t wait any longer. These days, he has been suffering from this inner suffering. If he can''t see Wang Yuanzhong return to normal, I''m afraid he''ll end up here. He came to Wang Dali angrily. "Wang Dali, don''t you want to explain to me? Where did your adoptive father take my friend Wang Yuanzhong?" Before talking, Xiao Zhi pushed Wang Dali. "Xiao Zhi, don''t worry. Everything has to go through a process. I promise you, my uncle will cure your friend!" "You promise to fart. I tell you, if my friend loses a hair, I will not spare you, including your adoptive father!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Jingang, Wang Dali''s adoptive father, suddenly appeared. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to be so angry. I thought you were a polite scholar!" When Xiaozhi looked back, it turned out that Wang Jingang came here alone. His eyes shone as if he saw something. "Uncle Wang, where is my friend Wang Yuanzhong? How is he now?" Wang Jingang came slowly with his hands on his back. He looked like an old pedant. When he came to Xiaozhi''s eyes, he first stretched out his right hand and patted Xiaozhi twice on his shoulder. "Don''t worry, your friend will be cured by me soon. If you want to talk about your friend''s condition, it''s really unprecedented. I''ve never seen such a dangerous situation!" As soon as he said this, Xiao Zhi''s mood couldn''t help mentioning it in his throat. He just felt uncomfortable all over. This was to feel uncomfortable for Wang Yuanzhong. "How is he recovering now? Can you take me to see him?" Xiaozhi asked. "I''m here to invite you over!" "I didn''t expect Uncle Wang to be so reliable. In that case, let''s go quickly!" After a while, they got on an SUV. It was the first time Xiaozhi met a car in this place. After the bumps along the way, they finally came to a waste factory. The waste factory should make some fuel equipment before the instruments, because Xiaozhi can smell a strong smell of gasoline in the air. He soon came to an underground tunnel, where he finally saw Wang Yuanzhong. "What are those people feeding him? Why does he look so uncomfortable?" Xiao Zhi asked hurriedly. "Don''t worry, those things are very safe, so that he can spit out all the zombie toxins in his body. As long as he spits them out and uses some drugs, he can completely eliminate the zombie toxicity in his body!" "Don''t you need the crystal stone from the zombie?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Suddenly, King Kong looked at him with a special look, as if full of some hostility. When Xiaozhi realized this, he was particularly surprised. He didn''t know what he had said wrong and let King Kong treat himself like this. After a while, King Kong invited him out. When he came outside, he saw Zhang Lili at a glance and didn''t know why Lili appeared here. "Lili, why did you suddenly appear here?" Seeing Xiaozhi, Zhang Lili immediately ran over, but halfway through, she was stopped by several of Wang Jingang''s men. "What are you doing? That''s my sister. Why can''t our brother and sister meet?" One of the big men glared at him fiercely, full of hostility. Xiao Zhi always thought there was something wrong here. He looked around. There seemed to be some coolies on both sides. They were building something. The most important thing is that these coolies are surrounded by some supervisors with whips in their hands. They look particularly arrogant and domineering. As long as some coolies dare to be passive and slack, the whip will be cruel. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi only felt that Wang Jingang was not like a good man, but more like a mob! "In that case, I''ll be rude to you!" Xiao Zhi, like talking to himself, rushed directly to the big man. At this time, he was like a top, constantly rotating in place. His legs and feet were like dangerous equipment, and fiercely impacted in the place beyond the sight of a big man. In an instant, the big man fell to the ground and closed his eyes without moving. "You''re the only guy who wants to fight me. You''re a little tender!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. The opposite Zhang Lili finally ran over and soon came to Xiaozhi''s side and grabbed Xiaozhi''s powerful arm with her own hands. "Brother, I don''t want to stay in this place. I think we''d better go in and take Wang Yuanzhong out. Let''s get out of here quickly!" Zhang Lili said wrongfully. "OK, brother, listen to you. Let''s go now!"* Chapter 3362 Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili broke into the place where Wang Yuanzhong was detained. This is a completely modern research laboratory. After entering, they can feel a sense of killing. "Brother! I''m afraid!" Zhang Lili said suddenly and carefully. She tried to restrain her voice, for fear that the people here would find them when they heard her voice. "Lili, don''t be afraid. There''s a brother here. They don''t dare do anything to you!" Xiao Zhi spoke in a normal voice and didn''t take this to heart at all. Suddenly, in front of Xiao Zhi, three men in steel armor appeared. They exuded a sense of arrogance, as if they were the guards here. They know that the person in front of them is Xiao Zhi, and they seem to know the reason why Xiao Zhi came here. "This is not where you come from. Please hurry out, or the three of us will be rude to you!" One of them said angrily. While the man was talking, the people standing on his left and right carefully surrounded him from both sides. They obviously want to win Xiaozhi in one fell swoop, including Zhang Lili behind Xiaozhi. Since they wanted to break with King Kong, people here have regarded them as enemies. However, Wang Jingang believes that Xiaozhi has a certain value for him, so he just ordered that as long as he saw him, he must be caught alive. Xiao Zhi knew their intentions when he saw the three of them coming from different directions. He first pushed Zhang Lili behind him, and his hands were clenched into fists. The two fists were up and down in a very powerful manner. His eyes were also full of angry light. "Do you think the three of you are my opponents?" Xiao Zhi said coldly. The guard in the middle has been rubbing his hands. His two fists had been wrapped in armor, and several blue currents appeared on them from time to time. The sound of electric current frightened Zhang Lili. "Brother, otherwise listen to them. Don''t take too much risks. I''m worried about your safety. I''m telling the truth, brother!" Xiao Zhi naturally understands that Zhang Lili has been scared to the extreme. But he didn''t even look at her. "Lili, don''t be afraid. Don''t be nervous if you have a brother here. Later, my brother will solve these three guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Just wait and see!" These words have completely angered the three guards in front of us. "Good boy, we are all fully armed guardians. I want to see you this time. How many kilograms do you dare to say such bold words in front of us!" Suddenly, the speaker hit hard. As he acted, his armor had injected him with a powerful and extraordinary potential energy. With his one move one by one, his hands and feet glittered like lightning. Originally, the light in the research room was dim. After this light, it was like day. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and still smiled coldly. Instead of taking the initiative, he waited for the other party''s attack. Suddenly, the fist of the guardian in the middle has been hit. Xiao Zhi quickly dodged, and then he punched the guy on the head. The other side has a steel helmet defense against his own head, and doesn''t care about Xiaozhi''s attack at all. But in an instant, a crack like an earthworm appeared on the deck of the helmet on his head. In this small crack, the spider formed a small net shape. In a few seconds, the helmet on his head was broken and fell to the ground. The man was quite stunned. In the face of this sudden blow, his forehead had burst out of virtual sweat, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans were like raindrops. "How is that possible? Why is your fist so powerful?" When this man spoke, his eyes showed a little innocence and childishness. It seems that he is a young guardian. Xiao Zhi feels that the other party is not qualified to talk to him at all. He continued to chase after the victory, jumped into the air and kicked a foot, which hit the center of the other party''s eyebrows. This is the kick that has completely kicked the other party away. The whole man shot out like a shell. When he reached an obstacle, his body did not slow down, but continued to fly forward at a high speed. His body broke through several obstacles a year and finally stopped on a thick load-bearing wall. At this time, his body is like a huge specimen embedded on the surface of the wall. At this moment, he was half dead and dying. The other two guardians saw this scene and seemed to have a frightening vision that could not be seen at all. Their legs and feet were shaking, and they were shaking all over. The sweat on his forehead is like a light rain. The whole person has been scared! "Why? Are you two still dissatisfied? Can I tell you? I''m a person who specializes in dealing with dissatisfaction!" Xiao Zhi is facing them with his hands full. "Brother, we''ve all taken it. I didn''t expect that brother is so powerful. We have no eyes. Let''s leave here now and don''t hinder brother''s sight!" They were about to leave here, but Xiao Zhi stopped them with a loud drink. "Where is my friend?" Xiao Zhi asked loudly. "In fact, we don''t know where your friends are. We are just the guardians at the bottom. You should ask Wang Dali. I believe he should know!" Xiao Zhi stared at the two guardians and felt that they didn''t seem to be lying. After all, they looked embarrassed. "Well, I''ll go to find Wang Dali now. You can lead the way ahead!" They thought Xiao Zhi would let them go, but this time he became his attendant. Although they are angry, they still obey Xiao Zhi absolutely. "Lili, let''s get out of here and find the damn Wang Dali!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. Zhang Lili didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so powerful, and she didn''t expect to find such a supporter. At the thought of this, Zhang Lili''s face burst into a shy smile, and her face turned red in an instant. "Lili, what''s the matter with your face? Did you accidentally get hurt just now? Or did something special happen?" Xiaozhi saw this and asked suspiciously. "It doesn''t matter. I was so scared just now that I became like this. Brother, don''t worry about me!"* Chapter 3363 Wang Dali is resting. He never thought that Xiaozhi is coming to him with great hatred. Suddenly, he heard someone knocking at the door. He lives in a suite, which has a lot of space, big enough to play a football game here. The place where he rested was in the middle. He heard a knock on the door, stood up immediately, trotted to the back of the door. He thought his adoptive father King Kong had come. Just didn''t expect to open the door, but found two guardians. They are the lowest guardians here. Wang Dali is particularly angry when he sees them. "What are you doing here? It''s not dinner time yet, and it''s not the one who came to deliver food to me. Does my adoptive father want to see me?" As soon as he finished asking, Xiao Zhi hit him on the bridge of his nose with a fist. Fortunately, there were no zombies around him, because his nose had been bleeding. If those zombies smelled the blood in the air, they would come to him. He immediately felt the pain, bent down slightly, and then covered his nose with his hands. When he looked up, he found that it was Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili. "There''s nothing for you here. You just need to stand guard here honestly. As long as someone comes, remember to say hello to me, okay?" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. They habitually shouted "yes"! Xiao Zhi brought Zhang Lili in, pushed Wang Dali in after the injury, and then closed the door tightly. "This is really big enough. Is this where you usually rest? It''s too extravagant?" When Xiao Zhi saw the vast world in front of him, he couldn''t stop his anger. Zhang Lili was also quite surprised to see this place. "I didn''t expect you to be so extravagant. Now it''s the end of the world. You say you live in this empty place alone. Aren''t you afraid at night?" Zhang Lili said angrily. "Take it easy. I know I''m sorry for you this time, but I can''t help it. My adoptive father has made up his mind to keep you!" Wang Dali suddenly showed innocent eyes, gently pinched his injured part and said. "Wang Dali, I''m here to settle accounts with you this time. By the way, ask where my friend Wang Yuanzhong was taken by you? I''m going to take him out of here this time!" Wang Dali was stunned for a moment, but he became more nervous when he saw Xiaozhi''s attitude of saying nothing. "Xiao Zhi, will you listen to me first?" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and thought that there must be something strange in it, so he instructed Wang Dali to explain all this. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, I''m also a chess piece in this matter. Although Wang Jingang saved me from the hands of the zombie, for many years, I''ve only been a pawn of him!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dali sighed helplessly and buried his head deeply. It seemed that at this time, his brain was remembering those unforgettable past events. Xiao Zhi looked at him expressionless, with theout any sympathy. "Go on, why did you stop? Don''t waste time in front of me!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Well, I''ll go on!" Wang Dali suddenly raised his head and looked at Xiao Zhi with a sincere look. "King Kong is a sinister and cunning man. Others call him a smiling tiger. On the surface, he is very kind to everyone and laughs at everyone, but in fact, he is particularly sinister and vicious in his heart!" Xiao Zhi suddenly interrupted what he said. "These things have nothing to do with me. What I want to ask you now is where Wang Yuanzhong was taken by you?" Xiao Zhi asked decisively. "Well, I''ll tell you wang Yuanzhong''s position now, but I can''t guarantee that he is there. Maybe Wang Jingang will transfer him to another place!" Xiao Zhi stared at Wang Dali. "In fact, it''s not easy to find this place. Otherwise, I''ll take you. Anyway, now I''ve regained my freedom. If it weren''t for your arrival, maybe I would still be trapped here!" Wang Dali said calmly. In fact, after knowing all the conspiracies of King Kong, Wang Dali knew that Wang Yuanzhong would not live long. Once Wang Yuanzhong had an accident, he and Xiaozhi would certainly become enemies. What''s more, Wang Dali and Xiao Zhi met their adoptive father Wang Jingang. They thought Wang Jingang would have a way to restore Wang Yuanzhong to normal, but unfortunately fell into the clutches of Wang Jingang. And Wang Dali''s only hope for Wang King Kong was completely destroyed. Before his freedom was restricted, he always argued in front of Wang Jingang, hoping that he could let Wang Yuanzhong and Xiaozhi go. But King Kong didn''t pay attention to him at all and directly rejected his suggestion. And in order to prevent him from helping Xiaozhi get away, he was locked up in this place like a bird cage. When Xiaozhi knew all this, he believed that what Wang Dali said was true, and he began to sympathize with Wang Dali. "I didn''t expect you and your adoptive father to be so different!" Xiao Zhi sighed with emotion. Wang Dali heard this sentence. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly swallowed it when it came to his mouth. Just as they were about to leave, the two guardians slipped away. "I think they should move the rescue troops. In a short time, my adoptive father will know our actions!" Wang Dali said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. My brother is very powerful. He can play several. I believe your adoptive father won''t do anything to my brother!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dali shook her head, and there was a worry between his eyebrows. "Maybe you don''t know. My adoptive father still keeps a large number of zombies. These zombies are loyal to me. They will do whatever my adoptive father asks them to do!" Hearing these words, Xiao Zhi frowned. "What are you talking about? King Kong still keeps a batch of zombies. Is he crazy?" "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. He''s a madman. He just wants to control the whole world indirectly through this indifference!" Wang Dali finally said the ultimate goal of Wang King Kong. "This is really a wolf''s ambition!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help taking a breath. "I have no way to deal with him now, not to mention that he is kind to me after all, so my heart is very tangled!" Wang Dali said dejectedly. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. No matter what difficulties he will encounter, he must overcome them* Chapter 3364 Sure enough, the guardian''s reinforcements have come to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi dismisses their arrival, but still closely protects Zhang Lili. Wang Dali also wants to protect them, but his own strength is limited. "What are you doing? Don''t you know me if you don''t leave this place quickly? Doesn''t my words work?" Wang Dali pretended to be a tiger and said. They didn''t pay attention to Wang Dali at all. "Take down Wang Dali first and take him away!" Said the head of one of the guardians. Wang Dali has been shouting and yelling, but these guardians didn''t take it seriously. At this time, Xiaozhi finally spoke. "What are you doing? Why are you bullying my friend? Stop it!" Xiao Zhi shouted angrily. They kept Wang Dali alive. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and attacked directly. His fist is quite rough, more powerful than the other party''s armor and steel fist! His fist soon butted with the fist of the guardian leader. At this moment, when two fierce fists collided together, a burst of bone crack could be heard. Everyone present thought that Xiaozhi''s hand bone had cracked, but they didn''t expect that the hand guarding the leader had been broken. The most surprising thing is that the protective layer wrapped around the fist of the guardian leader is safe and sound. I didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi''s heavy fist would hurt the other party internally. Others shuddered and never expected this to happen. They couldn''t help taking a breath, and even Wang Dali was quite stunned. "Xiao Zhi, you are really great. It seems that when I compete with you before, you really have reservations about your strength!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Dali with a strange look. He is most worried about Zhang Lili now. After all, during this period of time, Zhang Lili didn''t think about much happiness with herself, but suffered a lot. "Lili, you will have to work hard this time. Don''t worry. My brother will take you away from this place!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Zhang Lili smiled without thinking much. Xiao Zhi can see that Zhang Lili''s smile is embarrassing, but it doesn''t lose a kind of innocence. In the following time, he easily knocked down the two guards who caught Wang Dali. "Xiao Zhi, don''t thank Da en. Just watch what I do next!" Wang Dali said readily. Xiao Zhi nodded. With the help of Wang Dali, all the guards here were knocked down to the ground, and then they hurried to Wang Yuanzhong''s place of detention. When they came here, Wang Yuanzhong was about to become a zombie. "Xiao Zhi, I''ll decide all the people inside. I''ll get the antidote now!" It turned out that it was OK to stop Wang Yuanzhong from becoming a zombie by relying on the elixir. Before that, Wang Jingang had been hiding him. At this moment, Wang Jingang also knows about Xiaozhi. With a wave of his big hand, he hit the wall with a heavy fist. The wall was quite thick, but he punched a big hole easily. "This little wit is really outrageous. What does he want to do?" Wang Jingang said angrily. Then, under the arrangement of his men, he soon came to the place where Wang Yuanzhong was detained. At this moment, Xiaozhi has settled the enemy here and found that Wang Yuanzhong came to his eyes. Wang Yuanzhong was particularly angry when he saw that a bottle of elixir had appeared in Wang Dali''s hand. "Wang Dali, do you still regard me as your adoptive father? If I hadn''t taken you in, I''m afraid you would have been dead on the street!" Wang Jingang said angrily. "Don''t worry, when I send my friends out, I will naturally raise my head to see you!" It is enough to prove that Wang Dali and Wang Jingang are different from each other. They are two people in two worlds. Wang Jingang heard what Wang Dali said and directly sent someone to rush over in order to prevent him from getting the elixir. Seeing the situation, Xiao Zhi stopped those people directly. But unexpectedly, it was because he was too involved and neglected Zhang Lili''s existence. As soon as Wang Jingang saw Zhang Lili, he grabbed her. "Xiao Zhi, I know this woman is very important to you, so I hope you can stop quickly and catch it obediently!" Wang Jingang said angrily. Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He slowly put a guy in his hand gently on the ground. And the man gave Xiao Zhi a hard punch. The corners of Xiaozhi''s mouth have shed blood. "Brother, do you mind? You leave here quickly. Don''t worry about me. Just treat it as if nothing has happened and you''ve never known me!" Hearing Zhang Lili''s voice, Xiao Zhi''s inner mood was constantly fluctuating. "Lili, don''t worry. I will never abandon you this time. I must take you away!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Zhang Lili was particularly moved when she heard these touching words. She cried unconsciously and her eyes were red. "You two are really enough. Don''t pretend in front of me. Is there any real emotion in this world? It''s a big joke!" Wang Jingang''s insidious lies in denying the feelings between people. Although he saved Wang Dali''s life at the beginning, he just wanted to use Wang Dali to train his own men. He has never felt the existence of true feelings in this world, so he is a heartless man. He soon took Zhang Lili away from this place, while the rest of his men continued to fight with Xiao Zhi. The irritated Xiaozhi is like a madman, who knocks all these guys to the ground. "Xiaozhi, you must restrain yourself. I know you are particularly worried about Zhang Lili''s safety now, but I believe Wang Jingang will never do anything to her easily." Wang Dali said calmly. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He just felt as if he had lost something in his heart. It was empty. "Well, I know, but I have to find Lili. As for Wang Yuanzhong, please give it to you!" Xiao Zhi left this place without hesitation. He soon came to the location of King Kong. Wang Jingang has trapped Zhang Lili and put her in a huge bird cage. He obviously regarded Zhang Lili as a canary in his clutches. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"* Chapter 3365 Xiao Zhi has shown a kind of evil eyes and stares at King Kong coldly. Wang Xingang didn''t lose half a point to Xiao Zhi in momentum. He also stared at Xiao Zhi ruthlessly. After a long time, with Zhang Lili''s wailing voice gradually becoming weak, Xiao Zhi started. "Xiao Zhi, do you think you are my opponent? Don''t forget, this is my territory!" The corner of King Kong''s mouth tilted, revealing a cunning smile. "So what? Even if it''s your territory, I have to take my sister and friends away!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. In fact, I appreciate you very much. If you can stay, I will naturally let your sister and your friends go!" Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t think that Wang Jingang''s fundamental purpose was to force himself to go here and become his subordinate in the future. But Xiaozhi never easily compromises in front of villains. "What? Do you want to threaten me? I tell you! I will never be used by you. Don''t even think about it!" Xiao Zhi finished his words and attacked directly. His fist was clucking. It was the sound of collision between bones and flesh. This is enough to prove how powerful he is. Wang Jingang was stunned when he heard this voice. He knew he was not Xiaozhi''s opponent, and then let some higher-level Guard soldiers out. They attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi row after row, and they still held sharp weapons similar to spears in their hands. The top part of these sharp tools also makes a sound of electric current from time to time, and blue lightning floats on the surface one after another, which makes people feel frightened when they see it. Xiao Zhi saw this scene. He was still calm and carefully analyzed the advantages and disadvantages in front of him. Although the other party seems perfect and has no obvious shortcomings, the most fatal disadvantage is that they are too proud! And arrogant soldiers will be defeated! So he jumped into the air, jumped from the space without anything above them, and hit King Kong directly. But the other side also made the fastest response. They shifted their hands and tails directly. Just now, the guard soldier at the tail has become the vanguard. Their eyes are very cold, and there are some sharp edges in their indifference. Xiao Zhi only looked into their eyes and blinded some of the guard soldiers with a sharp blade in his hand. Because of his quick action, Wang Jingang didn''t notice it at all. "How is this possible? Why are you so fast? It''s really incredible!" Even if Xiao Zhi heard this sentence like a compliment, he didn''t show mercy to King Kong. While the guard soldiers were in a hurry, he kicked Wang Jingang in the heart. In an instant, King Kong only felt that his body was as painful as being pierced by a needle. He quickly stroked his heart with his hands. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be twisted into a ball. His face was very ugly and terrible. "How''s it going? It feels good. I warn you, if you don''t let people go again, I''ll kill you!" However, as soon as Xiaozhi finished speaking, the group of Guard soldiers had rearranged everything. They were no longer rigid, but flexibly scattered everywhere, in order to make up for all the loopholes here and prevent Xiaozhi from taking advantage of it. Xiaozhi saw through their plan, and he took Zhang Lili out at once. "Brother, I am a big burden around you now. Run for your life and leave me alone!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Lili, just listen to my brother''s advice. My brother will bring you out of this place safely. Don''t worry!" Although Zhang Lili still wants to say something, Xiao Zhi has turned her head around. At this moment, Wang Jingang finally eased down. "What are you guards doing standing here when you''re standing? Don''t attack quickly. Do you want to watch them escape from this place?" At the command of King Kong, the guard soldiers rushed directly over. But they had too many hands, and the space here became narrower and narrower. Coupled with their desperate rush, they soon became a mess. Xiao Zhi made a small plan and let them trip to the ground. In addition, the strength in their hands is too long, which makes them more crowded. Under these advantages, King Kong was at a loss. He had never felt such humiliation. Xiao Zhi smiled coldly in his direction, and then stepped on the back of the disorderly Guard soldiers with Zhang Lili. After a while, they had disappeared. "You losers, don''t go after me quickly!" King Kong shouted loudly. But it''s too late at this time. Because this place has a lot of space and roads, although it''s only a small path, it can also be hidden. Fortunately, they found Wang Dali in custody by mistake. There are only two guards around Wang Dali, and they are very low-level guards. Xiao Zhi can handle them with only a few fingers. At this moment, Wang Dali had been smoking by the movement outside. He looked up and found Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili at a glance. He quickly stood up and came to the eyes of Xiaozhi and Zhang Lili. There was only a group of iron fences between them. This set of iron fences needs Wang Jingang''s retina and fingerprints to unlock. "Xiao Zhi, don''t try again. Only King Kong can unlock it!" Wang Dali said helplessly. Xiao Zhi tried for a while and lost his patience. Then he broke the iron railing in front of him with his fist. Finally, Wang Dali came out of a funnel hole. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here? Didn''t you say that Zhang Lili was captured by King Kong? How can you save people from his clutches? You''re really great!" Hearing Wang Dali''s praise for himself, Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything. "Where is Wang Yuanzhong? Take me to him quickly!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Now for Xiaozhi, the most worrying thing is Wang Yuanzhong. Anyway, Zhang Lili has been rescued by him. "Well, then come with me. I know where they locked Wang Yuanzhong!" Wang Dali said nervously. Now he has no choice but to fight against King Kong. Not for anything else, for his blood* Chapter 3366 When they were halfway there, King Kong suddenly found them. "They''re here. Hurry up and chase me!" King Kong shouted loudly. "No, King Kong, they have rushed over, otherwise you and Zhang Lili will go first, and I will come to the back of the hall!" Wang Dali said loudly. "No, I can''t leave you alone. I''ve never left anyone!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes are firm and his voice is firm. "Xiao Zhi, it''s enough to have you. Even if I die, I don''t regret it, because I have made a friend who let me spare my life!" Wang Dali''s eyes were moist and his eyes became red. "Xiao Zhi, you don''t care about me at all. Even if King Kong catches me, he won''t kill me!" Wang Dali said calmly. Xiao Zhi nodded helplessly, and he believed what Wang Dali said. "Then you should be careful in everything. After I save Wang Yuanzhong, I will come and save you!" Xiao Zhi vowed. Wang Dali nodded and smiled happily. Zhang Lizhi just heard a cry, but suddenly he Lizhi didn''t come out. At this moment, Wang Dali has been brutally killed by Wang Jingang. He is lying in a pool of blood. Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment, and his whole body only felt stiff. Zhang Lili was also stunned and almost couldn''t breathe. Suddenly, Xiaozhi turned around and returned to the corridor just now. At a glance, he saw Wang Dali lying in a pool of blood. His whole person had no vitality. He suddenly gave a loud howl, and the whole person was boiling with blood. At this time, he was more like a beast, completely opened his mouth and tried his best to burst out the anger in his heart. King Kong suddenly came to his eyes. "What''s the matter? Am I so selfless that I can kill my adopted son cruelly. But it''s not because of you. If I don''t do that, you''re too arrogant!" King Kong didn''t have any pity for Wang Dali''s death, but he deserved it. "Xiao Zhi, I advise you to hurry up and catch it, or you, my friend Wang Yuanzhong and your sister Zhang Lili will also be cruelly hurt by me. You can do it yourself!" Xiao Zhi is already furious. There seems to be a stream of angry blood flowing all over his body. These blood kept boiling, and his whole body expanded, just like a Hercules, he walked past angrily. "What are you doing? Xiaozhi, I tell you, this is my territory, and there are my men everywhere. This time you can''t escape. Surrender quickly!" King Kong said triumphantly. But Wang Jingang ignored one thing, that is, Xiao Zhi''s explosive power, which really shocked the world. Although today''s Xiaozhi is only a secondary evolutionist, there is a powerful force hidden in his body. As long as this force is suddenly stimulated, it is really unique. It is only a matter of time to defeat these wastes in front of us. "King Kong, although I haven''t known Wang Dali for a long time, he is a kind and honest man. Now he is also a friend worthy of deep friendship, but I didn''t expect you to kill him so cruelly. I won''t let you go!" As he spoke, he came over, and the guard soldiers had been frightened by the terrible aura emanating from him and kept retreating. "Why do you trash keep retreating? Don''t you rush over!" Wang Jingang said angrily. The guard soldiers suddenly stopped. They thought they were numerous, so they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi gave a critical blow, knocked down the front guard soldier to the ground, and then picked up a sharp weapon similar to a spear from the ground. With this sharp weapon in hand, Xiao Zhi is like a tiger, dancing around these people in an instant, just like painting a dragon and a tiger in the air. It''s not majestic! After a while, the guard soldiers had been knocked down by Xiaozhi. They were already dying. Wang Jingang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the guard soldiers trained by himself were so vulnerable. He was like a group of waste in front of Xiaozhi and was completely suppressed by the other party. "King Kong, I advise you to catch it quickly, or I will beat you to the ground, or even torture you to death, so as to comfort Wang Dali''s spirit in heaven!" As soon as the voice fell, King Kong had knelt on the ground and begged bitterly in the direction of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, just look at the face of death and spare me a small life. I won''t dare to make waves and do those immoral things in the future!" "What are you talking about? You dare to mention Wang Dali''s name in front of me. This name is sacred and inviolable. I will never allow you to say such a sacred name again!" Xiao Zhi has been trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. After all, only Wang Jingang knows the whereabouts of Wang Yuanzhong. "Maybe you don''t know yet, Xiao Zhi. I named him that year. It''s because he is really a natural power that I named him!" Wang Jingang secretly looked at Xiao Zhi''s expression while talking. He only felt that Xiao Zhi''s expression was slowly easing. "That''s enough. Don''t say any more nonsense. Tell me where Wang Yuanzhong is. As long as I can find him smoothly, I will naturally consider sparing your life!" "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to find Wang Yuanzhong now, and I''ll give you a normal Wang Yuanzhong and let your friends meet again!" Xiao Zhi nodded and asked Wang Jingang to lead the way in front, while he and Zhang Lili walked behind. Because Xiaozhi kept staring at Wang Jingang, and Wang Jingang could feel Xiaozhi''s killing spirit, he didn''t dare to play tricks on the road. So she was honest all the way and soon came to the place where Wang Yuanzhong was located. After Wang Jingang''s efforts, Wang Yuanzhong finally returned to normal. He saw Xiao Zhi and Zhang Lili at a glance. "Is it really you? I''m not dreaming. I''ll never see you again. It really makes me sad!" Wang Yuanzhong choked. "Well, everything has returned to normal, and you have returned to us. This is the most happy ending for us!" But as soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Jingang suddenly disappeared* Chapter 3367 "Brother, now this door can''t be opened. Obviously, we''re trapped here!" Zhang Lili said anxiously. It was because of King Kong that the three of them were trapped here, and they heard the proud sound of King Kong shouting outside. "You three just stay here and be honest. It will explode in a moment, and you will all be finished!" With a beep, Xiao Zhi has felt an explosion raid. Although there is still some time before the explosion, they must find a solution to the explosion in a short time. But the procedure for setting the explosion is outside. Now they are trapped here, so they can only try to find the exit and get out from here. Before the explosion, get your own way, which is the key! As Wang Yuanzhong has just returned to normal, his physical strength is obviously not as good as before. He is relatively weak, so now he must rely on Xiaozhi''s own strength. "Xiao Zhi, we must leave here, or I will definitely implicate you both. It''s all my fault. I''m too incompetent to implicate you!" "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t say these frustrating words here. I firmly believe that we will escape. Don''t worry. As long as I am here, everything will be safe!" Xiao Zhi''s words made Wang Yuanzhong feel like eating a pill for calming his heart. His hanging heart gradually eased down, and so did Zhang Lili. "Brother, what should we do next? Is there anything I can do to help?" Zhang Lili asked. Xiao Zhi shook his head. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find an exit in this place. Even if there was no exit, he would dig out an exit. Suddenly, the beeping sound before the explosion became faster and more frequent. It was obviously a signal that the explosion was about to happen. "Brother, find a way quickly, or the three of us will be blown to pieces!" Xiaozhi suddenly found a small hole at the end, which should lead to the outside, but he had to chisel through the whole wall, but he found that the wall was not as thick as he thought. So, with the help of some sharp tools, he continued to dig rapidly with his strong strength. After a while, a small hole was exposed. Now the sharp weapon was no longer usable, so he hit the wall with his fist. Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene. They were really distressed. After a while, Xiao Zhi''s fists were blurred. Even so, he still insisted that he could not let those two people die here with him. Just a second before the explosion, the wall was finally cut through, and the three of them escaped from this place in an instant. As soon as they left here, there had been a violent explosion in the place where they were just now. King Kong thought he would jump over the explosion area, but unexpectedly, a huge stone hit his body in an instant, and he died. After a while, Xiao Zhi and the three of them finally escaped from the land of dragons, lakes and tigers, and behind them there was a piece of ruins formed by the big explosion. "This is really a waste. Without this explosion, maybe this will become another hope city, but it''s a pity that Wang Jingang is too ambitious!" Wang Yuanzhong said earnestly. "Don''t worry, even if it turns into ruins, there will be other survivor bases in other corners of the world. I believe they are all kind people, not King Kong''s generation!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he took the two of them to leave quickly from this place. "Xiao Zhi, where should we go next? Do you have any plans?" Wang Yuanzhong asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. We''ll go to Wang Dali''s scavenger base now!" In fact, before Wang Dali died, he had already given one of his scavenger leader''s medals to Xiao Zhi. Maybe it was doomed. Wang Dali knew that he could not escape this life and death disaster, so he entrusted his subordinates to Xiao Zhi long ago. With Xiaozhi''s ability and talent, Wang Dali believes that his men will break out of their own world. It''s uncertain that they will turn the whole zombie world around under the leadership of Xiaozhi. At this moment, with Wang Dali''s ardent hope for himself, Xiao Zhi stood in front of those scavengers with awe inspiring righteousness. But one of the big men was very disobedient to Xiao Zhi''s sudden appointment, and even felt that Xiao Zhi was the culprit who killed their boss Wang Dali. "Where is our boss? Why are you holding the medal in his hand? Did you steal it?" The man asked angrily. "This medal was entrusted to me by your leader Wang Dali before he died. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!" Under the instigation of the big man just now, this group of people have shown a state of disrespect. They all gradually felt that Xiaozhi had something to do with the death of their leader Wang Dali, so they wanted to attack Xiaozhi and even kill him as revenge for their leader. "You all stop it quickly. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to King Kong''s survivor base now. When you get there, you will naturally believe it!" Wang Yuanzhong said he was about to turn around and leave. But those people are ungrateful, and they will not follow Wang Yuanzhong. They are only afraid that they will fall into Xiaozhi''s plot. "Do you think we are a mob? We''re not so easy to cheat. Don''t act in front of us!" The big man said loudly. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He knew that there was an unwritten rule in this place, that is, as long as he defeated all of them, he would naturally become the leader of their loyalty. "Well, since you don''t agree with me, let''s have a real scavenger war!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. This group of people looked at each other. They didn''t know what kind of wind Xiaozhi was smoking. They dared to overestimate their strength and challenge all of them. "Try it, but it makes us crazy!" The big man laughed contemptuously. "But we also know his strength. He is more powerful than our leader Wang Dali. How should we fight?" Another scavenger asked helplessly* Chapter 3368 There is also an unwritten rule in the scavenger tribe. As long as their leader is dead, but the leader''s name must be inherited. The only way these scavengers can get the leader''s name is by drawing lots. Therefore, they must complete this task before fighting Xiaozhi against scavengers. Surprisingly, the name "Wang Dali" was obtained by the big man who provoked Xiao Zhi. Therefore, the name will continue to be used on him. "Xiao Zhi, do you know what this is? This is the will of heaven. This is the will of heaven. Do you want to fight me?" Said the big man named Wang Dali. "Wang Dali, listen to me!" Xiao Zhi just said the name of Wang Dali. She just felt uncomfortable. So he called several more times, and finally connected the familiar name with the strange big man in front of him. "I tell you, no matter what your name is, I won''t be polite to you!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "Well, now that the leader''s name has belonged to me, I will fight to the death with you on behalf of him!" With that, Wang Dali rushed over, holding an axe in his hand. This axe is unique to scavengers. They usually encounter some difficult buildings when they go out to pick up waste. So with this unique axe, we can cut down those thorny buildings. I just didn''t expect Wang Dali to challenge Xiao Zhi with this axe. This duel is very important for Xiaozhi, which determines whether he, Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong have the right and qualification to survive here. "Brother, you must refuel. Wangyuanzhong and I depend on you!" Zhang Lili cheered Xiao Zhi on one side. Although Wang Yuanzhong has just recovered, the sound of his shouting is endless, which is enlightening. "Xiao Zhi, I tell you, only success is allowed this time, not failure. If you lose, I won''t recognize you as a brother in the future!" Hearing what they said, Xiao Zhi can also feel their ardent hope for himself. Within a hundred miles, there is no other survivor base except the scavenger base. So this time he has made up his mind to defeat Wang Dali! Suddenly, Wang Dali''s axe had cut at his head. He didn''t even think about it and kicked it hard. His whole body is very light and floating, just like clouds floating in the sky. This is the kick that has kicked the king with great strength. Because of his inertia, he felt that his body was scattered on the ground. He widened his eyes and felt as if he had been severely humiliated by Xiao Zhi. "I didn''t expect you to attack me. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" In the scavenger base, everyone knows that Wang Dali is an expert in using concealed weapons, so this time he jumped over the wall and began to use concealed weapons. At this moment, he took out a dart from his cuff, quickly threw it out and attacked in the direction of Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi just smiled coldly and quickly kicked the dart out. The dart almost hit the center of Wang Dali''s eyebrow. "It''s too dangerous, Xiao Zhi. You should suffer next!" After he finished speaking with lingering fear, he became vicious again. In fact, Xiao Zhi also put away some of his strength. If he completely released his powerful strength, the king Dali in front of him will lose face. It is precisely because of the other party''s face that Xiaozhi will not force each other tightly. Is it because the other party thinks that Xiaozhi''s strength is just like this, so he will become more and more presumptuous. "Xiao Zhi, I think your strength is just like this? It''s not as amazing as they say. Next, take my sword!" I don''t know when a sharp blade suddenly appeared in Wang Dali''s hand, which was quite long. Seeing the situation, Xiao Zhi hurried to hide. After all, he didn''t have a decent piece of equipment in his hand. Just then, he picked up an iron rod from the ground. The iron rod was rusty and smelled carefully. There was also a musty smell. Even so, he fought with his opponent for several rounds with this iron bar. Until the sharp blade in Wang Dali''s hand divided the iron bar into two parts, Xiao Zhi threw the two iron bars in the past. "Xiao Zhi, what do you think of my profit? Is it particularly sharp? I tell you, no matter what kind of equipment can be cut off!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He believed what Wang Dali said. After all, he was also a master of equipment in the scavenger base. "Wang Dali, I tell you, if you continue to do this, you are wasting time and energy. In case they are found by a group of zombies, they will certainly take advantage of it!" Xiao Zhi said anxiously. "What? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, tell me in advance and I will let you go!" "What? You think I''m afraid. I''m not as timid as you!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. When Xiao Zhi finished these words, Wang Dali rushed fiercely. He held a sharp blade in his left hand and the axe in his right hand. "This time I want to see how you fight me back!" Wang Dali stared at the unarmed Xiao Zhi. Seeing this scene, Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong felt that it was unfair to Xiao Zhi. Not only did they feel this way, but those scavengers felt that Wang Dali was too unkind to do so. They simply lost the face of their scavengers. Wang Dali heard the reproach of the scavengers. He didn''t feel anything wrong, but took it for granted. "Shut up quickly. When I beat him, you will naturally admire me!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t understand why the former Wang Dali''s men had such reckless men. While he was thinking, he picked up an iron bar from the ground again. But the iron bar was burning in a fire. After it was pulled out, it was still red on the surface. He quickly waved the iron bar in front of Wang Dali. Wang Dali had to be careful about the iron bar. As long as he was slightly touched by the iron bar, his body would be burned. Suddenly, Wang Dali took out a dart from his cuff again and threw it fiercely. Xiaozhi saw this scene and hurriedly blocked it with an iron bar* Chapter 3369 After the dart came into contact with the red iron bar, it seemed that a red color also appeared on the dart, which was obviously affected by the iron bar. And Xiaozhi beat the dart back. Wang Dali firmly caught the dart, but he didn''t expect that the dart had become hot. "It''s so hot. It''s killing me!" He shouted hurriedly. "This should be the end you deserve. Who let you use concealed weapons!" Zhang Lili shouted angrily. Xiao Zhi quickly stared at Zhang Lili. After all, they were dueling at this time. It was a very serious duel, and onlookers were not allowed to make a noise. "Brother, do I know I''m wrong? I hope you don''t blame me!" Zhang Lili said helplessly. Xiao Zhi didn''t hear what Zhang Lili said at all, but he noticed that Zhang Lili had shown a look of self reproach. He didn''t care about this and continued to resist the king''s fierce attack. Now Wang Dali has only one hand to use, and the other hand was scalded by the dart just now. It was the right hand that was scalded, but his right hand was much stronger than his left hand. "Xiao Zhi, you are such a hateful guy that you use such despicable means to deal with me!" "Wang Dali, it''s unfair for you to say such words. It''s obviously the result of your cocoon. Who let you use concealed weapons?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. Wang Dali didn''t speak and rushed over directly. "Well, this time I''ll let you taste the power of this axe!" Wang Dali waved it without hesitation. Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. He thought this was a good opportunity and he needed to make good use of it. Suddenly, Xiaozhi flashed by, and Wang Dali''s whole body had been pressed over. At this time, the iron bar in Xiaozhi''s hand had knocked on Wang Dali''s back. Wang Dali felt his back was very hot. He quickly rolled on the ground. Xiaozhi saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. "You guy dare to humiliate me. In that case, I''ll never finish with you!" Wang energetically and difficultly stood up, and the axe in his hand was also separated from his left hand. He just wants to put all his eggs in one basket and die with Xiaozhi. But just then, the other scavengers knew what he wanted to do and quickly stopped. "Wang Dali, what are you doing? Don''t stop now!" "Yes, Li Li, don''t be so common with him. You just can''t beat him? You won''t lose a piece of meat?" ¡­¡­ These scavengers have been discussing in his ear, which makes him particularly upset. "You are really enough. Don''t shut up quickly. If you don''t shut up again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wang Dali said angrily. However, when he said something, Xiao Zhi grabbed the axe in his hand directly, and then broke it up on his own. Wang Dali looked at Xiao Zhi''s every move in surprise. "It''s incredible. What happened?" "In fact, I have been patient with you just now, just to comfort Wang Dali''s spirit in heaven. Although you have continued his name now, you will never become him!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dali fell to his knees. He was really reluctant to give up his former leader. "Chief, why did you leave us? It''s very unfair to us. I hope you come back quickly!" He choked. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and knew that he was also a man of flesh and blood. The reason why he will try his best to die is that he can''t accept the fact that Wang Dali has died. He walked over and patted Wang Dali on the shoulder. "Anyway, things have happened, so don''t linger in sad memories, which will cause certain psychological pressure on yourself!" Wang Dali finally stood up and looked at Xiao Zhi with a complicated look. After a while, he finally spoke. Before he spoke, he raised Xiao Zhi''s right hand high. "At this moment, I think we''d better celebrate the birth of our new leader!" He shouted. With his words, all the scavengers shouted. They knew that Xiaozhi had become their new leader. It is precisely because of the arrival of Xiaozhi that they know the truth that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. "Xiaozhi, would you like to be our new leader?" Wang Dali asked puzzled. His eyes were full of expectation. "Don''t worry, I will live up to your expectations of me. As long as you can open your heart to accept us, this is enough for me!" Xiao Zhi agreed without thinking about it. Standing aside, Zhang Lili and Wang Yuanzhong also breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect that the duel would end in a happy ending. In the evening, it is the time of frequent zombie activities. They have entered a huge cellar. Perhaps for these scavengers, this cellar is the safest place, at least the zombies will not be found here. They ate some food and were about to go to bed when there was a strong wind. "It''s a big deal. Our tools are still on it. It''s bad if they''re blown away by the wind!" Wang Dali said suddenly. Xiao Zhi didn''t even think about it. He asked Wang Dali to follow him. He also selected several elite generals to come to the ground to meet the strong wind and transfer all their tools to the cellar. Suddenly, a huge iron pillar flew over and was about to hit Wang Dali, but Xiao Zhi looked at it and rushed over decisively. With one foot, he broke the huge iron pillar in front of him. Wang Dali saw this scene. The beads in his eyes were about to fall off. The degree of surprise could not be described in words. When Xiaozhi finished solving these tools, he hurriedly came to Wang Dali''s side. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry down. I believe there will be a more violent storm later!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. After Xiao Zhi finished this sentence, Wang Dali quickly closed his mouth, and then followed Xiao Zhi into the cellar. Before going to bed at night, Wang Dali took the side that Xiao Zhi had just had as a conversation capital and told it to others. "You don''t know how dangerous the situation was at that time. If Xiao Zhi took another step later, I''m afraid I''ll be smashed by that huge iron pillar!" Wang Dali said with great seriousness. "Well, don''t talk about these empty things. Have a rest quickly!"* Chapter 3370 Xiao Zhi''s order made everyone close their eyes and go to sleep. And the wind outside has been blowing endlessly. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came in from the outside. The timid Zhang Lili was afraid to sleep after hearing this sound. "Lili, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you sleep?" Xiaozhi noticed this and asked anxiously. "Brother, I can''t sleep. The strong wind outside is really frightening!" Zhang Lili said helplessly. "It''s okay. The strong wind can''t blow in. As long as you have your brother, you''ll be fine!" But as soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the skin of the wall on Zhang Lili''s side was falling off. This is not a load-bearing wall, but a thin wall. The strong wind on the ground had swept underground, and Zhang Lili soon felt a burst storm behind her. "Brother, come and save me quickly. I think my body has fallen into a vent!" When Xiao Zhi looked at it, it turned out that what Zhang Lili was facing was not an illusion, but indeed a reality. Zhang Lili has been erecting a column and constantly struggling to avoid being sucked in by the air outlet. "Come and help quickly, everyone get up quickly!" Xiao Zhi repeated several times. His voice was very loud and enlightening. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with sleepy eyes. Seeing the scene that Zhang Lili was about to be swallowed up by the seal, they quickly stood up. "Come here and save me..." Zhang Lili kept shouting. After a while, with the help of everyone, the air outlet was finally blocked, and Zhang Lili was safe. "It was really dangerous just now, brother. I''m afraid I would have died if you and others hadn''t saved me!" Zhang Lili said with lingering fear. "You must not say such unlucky words. As long as you have your brother, you will never have an accident!" Xiao Zhi said anxiously. He thought carefully and felt that this place was already very unsafe, especially at night, when the storm was raging outside, it was their most dangerous moment. Anyway, these people can''t sleep. Xiao Zhi directly discusses this matter with them. "I think we have to move to a safer place!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "Then where do you think is safer? I can''t think of any place safer than here?" It was Wang Dali who spoke. He was not against Xiao Zhi. What he said was just the truth. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He had been searching in his mind, but he didn''t think of a suitable place. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili had a flash of inspiration. They seemed to think of a good place. "Hope city!" They said in unison. Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up. Indeed, as they said, maybe they have entered the city of hope, which will be very safe. Before leaving, because Wang Yuanzhong was deeply affected by the loss, the people and leader Lu Lan would drive them out. At that time, when Xiaozhi left, he could also feel the helplessness in the heart of leader Lu Lan. So he is now more convinced that as long as they are safe and sound, they can naturally enter, hoping to be warmly treated by Lu Lan. "Brother, what are you thinking? Don''t give up such a good thing!" Zhang Lili said. "Well, I''ve figured it out. Let''s leave this place and head for hope city!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. At first, the scavengers didn''t agree, but Xiaozhi has become their new leader. They must obey the leader''s orders. At dawn, they were full and finally set off in the direction of hope city. On the way, they met a group of zombies. These zombies have surrounded them, but Xiao Zhi has no doubt about these zombies. "Wang Dali, give me the axe of the scavenger quickly. I must kill all these zombies!" Xiaozhi thought that the crystal stones in these zombies could be collected and regarded as a meeting gift for Lu Lan. After all, today is no better than in the past. He used to be only Wang Yuanzhong and Zhang Lili, but now he has brought a group of scavengers. Therefore, he must take good care of himself in hope, so that he will not let the people in hope drive away the scavengers. "Brother, come and save me!" Zhang Lili suddenly shouted loudly. Xiaozhi looked up and found that Zhang Lili had been caught by a zombie. Without thinking about it, Xiao Zhi picked up the axe in his hand and cut it directly at the head of the zombie. At this moment, a glittering crystal stone appeared in the head of the zombie. He hastily collected the crystal stone. "Brother, what is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Zhang Lili asked. "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t tell others, okay?" "I know. This is the secret between me and my brother. Only the two of us know. I will never tell anyone else!" When Zhang Lili finished speaking, Xiao Zhi smiled with satisfaction. After their efforts, these zombies were finally caught by them, and the hero behind this is Xiao Zhi. However, Xiao Zhi also had an unexpected harvest. He has collected a batch of crystal stones. After all, these zombies are indeed numerous. With the memory in their brain, Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi soon came to the outside of hope city. After several people saw them, they only felt familiar. Especially those soldiers in hope city, it was incredible to see their return. The most important thing is their leader Lu Lan. When she learned the news of Xiaozhi''s return, she put down her things and hurried to the door of hope city. "Is it really you, Xiao Zhi?" Leader Lu Lan asked excitedly. Xiao Zhi nodded, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he inadvertently found that Lu Lan didn''t look very good and looked yellow and thin. And he also noticed the soldiers, whose bodies were getting thinner and smaller, which seemed to be the reason why they often couldn''t fill their stomachs. "What''s the matter with you? Is there not much food in the hope city?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Lu Lan nodded helplessly, and there were two more tears on her face, which seemed to be dissatisfied with the current situation of hope city. "Don''t worry, let me do this, but I must introduce some friends to you!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he let the scavengers behind him stand up. Then he introduced them one by one* Chapter 3371 When Wang Dali appeared in front of Lu Lan, he was attracted by Lu Lan''s noble and cold temperament. But he suddenly found that Lu Lan was looking at Xiao Zhi with affectionate eyes, which made him like falling into a bottomless abyss from a high mountain, and his face became ugly for a moment. "Wang Dali, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you''re not feeling well?" Xiaozhi suddenly found this and asked quickly. Wang Dali was stunned. Of course he wouldn''t tell the truth. So he pointed to the place where he muttered and screamed, and quickly made an innocent face. "Xiao Zhi, do you hear me? This is the sound of my stomach growling. Obviously, everyone is hungry!" Xiaozhi nodded. Fortunately, they also brought some food with them, so they gave these food to Lulan''s men and asked them to cook a meal. But after a while, one of Lu Lan''s men hurried to report. His face was ugly. Without hesitation, he came to Lu Lan''s side and bowed his head. Lu Lan heard his voice and couldn''t bear to be angry. "These guys are so hateful that they dare to rob even the food brought by the guests!" Xiao Zhi and the scavengers heard this and rushed out. "Xiao Zhi, who are these people? Why are they just like robbers? It''s really hateful?" Wang Dali said angrily. In fact, Xiaozhi knows very well that people living in hope don''t wait for hope. They will starve every day. Therefore, seeing the food they brought with them, they will naturally compete like hungry tigers. "Don''t talk later. I know you have a bad temper and can''t stand it, so I''ll deal with it!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s suggestion, Wang Dali can only sigh helplessly. After all, Xiao Zhi is their boss and he must obey the order. At the place where the incident happened, Lu Lan had scolded the relevant personnel fiercely. But even so, there is a strong man with incomparable strength who still covers some food with his strong arm. "I won''t let go. For you, it''s just some food, but for me, it''s a life-saving thing!" The speaker was in the state of robbing food. He looked like a tiger with a back and a waist. His eyes were bright and bright, especially his arms. When Xiao Zhi saw this strong man, he couldn''t help but be amazed. If there was such a good player in the scavenger team, he would certainly be even stronger. "Wang Dali, I''ll give you a chance this time. You must take him down, but remember not to kill him. Just teach him a little lesson!" As soon as Xiao Zhi spoke, Wang Dali knew what to do. Xiaozhi also believes that Wang Dali can easily accept this person, so he doesn''t care. However, Wang Dali just made a move, and the other party made a fierce effort. One punch knocked Wang Dali to the ground. Wang Dali was so hateful that he immediately stood up and beat him like a fist with a bowl. Xiao Zhi was absorbed in the fight between them and felt that the strength of the other party was not under Wang Dali, but he was willing to become an ordinary resident of hope city. His identity became more and more mysterious! After a while, Wang Dali was out of breath. Although he had a tiger back and a bear waist, he had strong explosive power, but he was not durable enough. Wang Dali''s opponent is still full of confidence. At first glance, he is a practitioner. Although he is equivalent to Wang Dali''s level, he still uses his greatest strength to deal with Wang Dali due to his strong persistence. When the opponent suddenly hit the fiercest punch, Xiaozhi immediately stopped the fight. He stretched out his right hand, which had completely wrapped his opponent''s fist. Then with a gentle push, his opponent''s fist immediately felt the attack like an electric current, quickly loosened his fist and retreated. The other party stared at Xiao Zhi with angry eyes. He knew that Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali were together. "What? Do you want to fight with me? Even so, I''m not afraid. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi suddenly clapped his hands. He looked at each other happily. "I think you are very interesting. What''s your name?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "My name is Chen Songbai. Why? Do you want to investigate my details? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you losers!" Chen Songbai said angrily. "Well, in that case, I''ll fight with you to show you my power. But we have a word in advance. We need to pay attention to chips in this fight!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the other party nodded. Naturally, he understood the rules. "Well, if I''m defeated by you, do whatever you want. If you lose, you''ll give me all the food, and you can''t find a back account in the future!" The man spoke in a vigorous and resolute manner, without the smell of procrastination at all. "Well, I promise you!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. Wang Dali came to Xiao Zhi panting. "You must not underestimate the enemy. He is indeed a difficult enemy!" Wang Dali kindly reminded. Although he is very dissatisfied with Xiaozhi in his heart, the current situation is relatively special. He is consistent with Xiaozhi externally for the time being, so he will give such a kind reminder. Xiaozhi knew this very well. He thanked Wang Dali for his reminder first, and then went to Chen Songbai. "Do it!" Xiao Zhi seems to be giving orders. Chen Songbai rushed over as soon as he heard these words. Since Chen Songbai and Wang Dali had a duel before, and their physical strength was a little exhausted, Xiao Zhi decided to give up one hand. After a while, his mind was noticed by Chen Songbai. He found that Xiao Zhi''s left hand was still behind him and didn''t want to force at all. He suddenly called a pause. "What do you mean? Do you look down on me? And deliberately give up one hand. Don''t think I didn''t find it!" Xiao Zhi just smiled faintly and didn''t speak. He still went his own way. "You''re really out of your depth. In that case, I''ll be rude to you!" Chen Songbai is like a tiger going down the mountain and rushes directly in the direction of Xiao Zhi. With a slight flash, Xiao Zhi directly grabbed Chen Songbai with his right hand, but when the other party didn''t pay attention, he quickly threw it into the sky. Chen Songbai was surprised and at a loss* Chapter 3372 No matter how powerful Chen Songbai was, he was just a mortal. He didn''t have wings and was thrown into the air. It was very dangerous to face this situation. But at the moment of landing, Xiaozhi firmly held his body with his right hand. When Chen Songbai saw this scene, he also sighed with lingering fear. "What happened just now doesn''t count. Let''s start over!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Chensongbai is also a man of insight. He is not a fool. If Xiao Zhi hadn''t held his body in time, I''m afraid he would have broken his arms and legs. He quickly clasped his hands and bowed sincerely in front of Xiao Zhi. "This time I lost. I''m willing to accept punishment. You can kill and cut if you want. I''m not vague!" He said with a righteous face. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but came over with a knife. Looking at his appearance, the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Wang Dali was sweating for Chen Songbai. He thought to himself, didn''t Xiao Zhi just tell himself that he must keep this Chen Songbai? Why punish him with a knife? It doesn''t make sense! Xiao Zhi deliberately danced around in front of Chen Songbai with a knife. Chen Songbai just lowered his head. Unlike others, he can exude fine beads of sweat. He has been waiting for the moment when Xiaozhi punishes himself. At this moment, he is really worried, and there has been a kind of suffering in his heart. Suddenly, Xiaozhi finally started, and the people present were particularly stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi directly cut the rope of a bag of grain next to him. "Don''t be nervous. These grains are yours. You can take them back!" Xiao Zhi said expressionless. "What are you talking about? Did you let me take it back so easily? Isn''t that good?" "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you set the rules just now? As long as I beat you, you will obey my orders!" Xiao Zhi said bluntly. "In that case, I''m not polite!" Chen Songbai immediately took the grain out of it, put it in a big bag he carried with him, and then left in front of the crowd. Seeing Chen Songbai''s arrogance, Wang Dali hurried to catch up, but was stopped by Xiao Zhi. "What do you mean? You have defeated him. Why should you give him so much face? And give him food..." Originally, Wang Dali wanted to say another word to Xiao Zhi, such as fool and fool, but after all, Xiao Zhi was their boss, so he had to swallow it reluctantly. "I know you are reluctant, but this is my strategy. Just wait and see. He will come to me soon!" Xiao Zhi slightly grinned at the corner of his mouth, and a proud smile appeared on his face. "Well, I''ll wait and see!" Wang Dali said, gnashing his teeth. At night, as expected, Chen Songbai appeared in front of him again. At this moment, Chen Songbai looks very pious. He has regarded Xiaozhi as his life-saving benefactor. Xiao Zhi knew that Chen Songbai was a loyal man, not the kind of owner who ran away when he got a bargain. But Xiao Zhi still pretended to be very indifferent and didn''t feel particularly happy because of his arrival. "Why are you here? Have you run out of food? That''s the amount of an adult for a few days!" Xiao Zhi said without expression. Chen Songbai was stunned. It was difficult for him to speak for a moment. Of course, he didn''t come here for food this time. "I think you should know why I came to you. I didn''t tell you. I came here for food. I came to take refuge in you!" Obviously, Chen Songbai is a smart man and knows that Xiao Zhi is a person with great energy. As long as you take refuge in him, your life will certainly improve in the future, and you won''t let your family starve every meal. Xiaozhi also pinches this point, so that Chen Songbai can leave smoothly during the day. "So you want to join me. Do you have any advantages? You also know that in our team, there must be no waste collection!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "Of course I''m not a waste in your eyes. Before I fight you again, I easily beat the people in your team, that fat man with tiger back!" As soon as he finished these words, Wang Dali appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. He had heard the last sentence just now. "Did you just say that I am a fat man? I am called strong, not fat. Do you understand?" Wang Dali hurriedly explained. Xiao Zhi noticed the funny look on Wang Dali''s face when he spoke, and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny about that? If you hadn''t been there, I would have cleaned up this guy!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Songbai glared at him, and his fists were clenched. The duel during the day has emerged in Wang Dali''s mind. He knows that he is not Chen Songbai''s opponent. What he just said is also to find face. He hurried to hide behind Xiaozhi. It was clear in his heart that Xiaozhi was now a great benefactor of Chen Songbai. As long as Xiaozhi is by his side, this Chen Songbai will never trouble him. "You two are enough!" Xiao Zhi said faintly. Chen Songbai quickly lowered his head. He only felt that he regretted that he shouldn''t have fought with his men in front of Xiaozhi just now. "What are you doing with your head down? Look up quickly. Didn''t you just say you wanted to join us? Well, I promise you!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he gasped for breath to test the other party''s psychological quality. After hearing that Xiaozhi agreed to join their team, Chen Songbai was as happy as a child who ate candy. "Is what you said true? But don''t deceive me?" Chen Songbai hurriedly asked. "Don''t worry, my Xiaozhi is a person who can''t tell the same thing. How can I deceive you?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi stood up and extended his right hand friendly. Chen Songbai didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to be such an easy-going person. He also stretched out his right hand in fear. Their hands have been tightly held together. After a few seconds, their hands consciously retracted. "I''m glad you can join our team and become one of us!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "In fact, it''s my honor to join the team led by you!" Chen Songbai said piously, and his words revealed a kind of happiness* Chapter 3373 After Chen Songbai left, Lu Lan quietly came to Xiaozhi. When Xiao Zhi came back this time, the most surprised person was Lu Lan. Because the last time Xiao Zhi left hope city, he didn''t show such sophistication and maturity. But today, it''s really different. Lu Lan has to look at him with new eyes. "Xiao Zhi, you did a very good job. At the same time, I also congratulate you on finally accepting a very good player!" Lu Lan said with a smile. Xiao Zhi noticed that the smile on Lu Lan''s face was like a spring breeze. That kind of mood was really happy. "All this is thanks to you. If you hadn''t let me do it, I wouldn''t have achieved such a satisfactory result!" Xiao Zhi said with great emotion. Lu Lanqi knows very well that Xiao Zhi''s statement is a little modest. If it weren''t for the fact that they brought some food, I''m afraid the hope city would have trouble because of the lack of food these days. "Xiao Zhi, don''t say this in front of me. Next, let''s discuss how to get more food!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Before he left, he thought of a technology that can grow food. He didn''t know whether they hid this technology or abandoned it. When he mentioned it, Lu Lan became frowned. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell you the truth. Since you left, this technology can''t be operated in our hope city. We can only hide the technology that can''t be used!" Hearing this, Xiao Zhi is bound to have some regrets, but he knows that the land is indeed dry and the soil is loose, which can not provide a strong hotbed for this technology. "Well, we won''t use this technology for the time being. It seems that we can only find ways to go out and look for food!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. Suddenly, Wang Dali seemed to think of something. "I seem to remember that on our way here, we should have seen several big granaries. Let''s try them!" Wang Dali said crisp. Xiao Zhi nodded. It seems that this time he can only be a living horse doctor. "Xiao Zhi, if you really make this decision, I will arrange some soldiers to accompany you!" Lu Lan suggested. Xiao Zhi remembers that last time he led some soldiers to a granary, and their cooperation was indeed very tacit. Moreover, he saved Zhang Lili there and harvested a lot of food. I don''t know how many surprises this action will bring him. Anyway, he has his own team this time, and the cooperation of team members is still very tacit. So he refused directly this time. "You don''t have to send someone for me. I think those people under your hands are skin and bones hungry. Let them save their energy. It''s enough for me to lead my team!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Lu Lan sighed sadly. "Well, then I wish you success and hope you can win!" Xiao Zhi soon led his team out of the city of hope. According to Wang Dali''s memory, they came to the vicinity of an abandoned factory, where they did see a huge granary. But they didn''t find out where the entrance of the granary was. Xiao Zhi thought that it was probably blocked by the zombie. Although those zombies don''t have the same IQ as humans, they will evolve. It is precisely because of this that Xiaozhi will remember the zombies. Maybe at some point, the zombies will have super intelligence and power. At this moment, the roar of zombies came from Xiaozhi''s ear. This sound was as frightening as ghosts crying and wolves howling. "Xiao Zhi, what are you thinking? Don''t you hurry to find the entrance?" Wang Dali suddenly asked. "Don''t we have something that can cause an explosion? Why don''t we take it out? We can have a blast and blow a hole in this place. Isn''t it over?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s suggestion, Wang Dali suddenly realized. "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? You''re still smarter!" After Wang Dali finished this sentence, he found several other scavengers. As soon as they combined, they quickly began to decorate. After a while, it has been surrounded by some wires. These wires are very thin. As long as it is a little light, the end of these wires will be a big explosion. Xiao Zhi saw that they were ready, so he waved his hand and ordered them to blow a big hole in the front wall. At this moment, a group of zombies had attacked from behind. It seemed that these zombies had some consciousness. They would never let Xiao Zhi succeed. "No, those zombies have rushed over. Let''s put these things away quickly!" Wang Dali wanted to take all these equipment back, but Xiao Zhi thought it was on the line and lit it quickly. Wang Dali shook his head helplessly, but he still accepted Xiaozhi''s opinion. Suddenly, a smell of gunsmoke filled the air. Just as a large group of zombies were ready to attack, a large-scale explosion entered the prelude. Xiaozhi, they have hidden. Then there were bursts of explosions. They all felt frightened when they listened to the explosion. I don''t know how long it took, the explosion disappeared, and the surrounding air was filled with all kinds of dust. Each of them kept coughing, apparently inhaling some dust, bringing their respiratory system to a standstill. But under their constant coughing, they finally gradually returned to normal. Xiaozhi stood back at the place just now. He intuitively found that the zombies had been blown to ashes. And he also noticed the glowing crystals that fell to the ground. He quickly put away the crystal stones. "Boss, why do you collect these things? I know every zombie has a piece of this strange thing, and I don''t know what it is used for." Wang Dali asked. Xiao Zhi just smiled calmly and didn''t make any answer. He knew clearly in his heart that these things were of no use to them, but for himself, they were necessary for cultivation and upgrading. In the following time, everyone entered the big hole that was blown up. "This really surprised me. I didn''t expect there was so much food here. This time we obviously made a lot of money!" Wang Dali said in surprise* Chapter 3374 Xiao Zhi is also very happy, but he always feels that there must be something strange about this matter. Sure enough, when Wang Dali first entered, a zombie''s hand grabbed his leg tightly. Xiao Zhi only heard Wang Dali scream. Ah! The shrill sound had cut through the silence around. It is precisely because of this sound that seems to stimulate the fighting spirit in the hearts of those zombies. Unexpectedly, a group of zombies are still hidden in this place where food is stored. This is undoubtedly adding to their actions. "Everybody get away quickly. We must avoid the attack of these zombies!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Wang Dali was silly for a moment, but fortunately with the help of Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi quickly took out a machete on Wang Dali''s body and cut off the hand of the zombie with this machete. Wang Dali was liberated, and then came to Xiaozhi''s back. Then, the group of zombies had rushed out of it. Their actions obviously accelerated. Xiaozhi saw this scene and must act in advance, otherwise, these people he brought will inevitably die in the hands of zombies. He knows the power of zombies in his heart! The machete he used just now is very sharp, which is the unique equipment used by scavengers. "As long as someone with a machete comes with me quickly!" He shouted. As soon as the voice fell, the scavengers stood behind him. Each of them had a machete of the same type in his hand. At Xiaozhi''s command, they began to wave their machetes and attack in the direction of the zombies. Xiaozhi deserves to be Xiaozhi and the new leader of the scavenger. He keeps chopping with a machete. He was at the front of the team and punished the evil zombies in front of him with the sharp knife in his hand. After a while, the zombies had broken their hands and feet, and the scene was quite out of sight. "Chief, you were so brave just now. If it were me, you would have been scared silly!" Wang said with great admiration. Xiao Zhi returned the machete in his hand to him without saying a word, still with a serious expression. Wang Dali smiled awkwardly. He seemed to feel that Xiaozhi didn''t want to talk to him, so he stopped talking. "Well, it''s not too late. We''d better act quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted. When they came, they also drove two trucks, which are the main force transporting grain. These scavengers are extremely powerful. They carry food quickly. It wasn''t long before they moved all the food here to the truck. Perhaps because of too much food, the truck was overwhelmed and broke down before it drove far. Wang Dali was particularly worried when he saw this scene. He made a special trip to Xiaozhi and asked what to do about the situation. "Chief, what should we do next? The truck has broken down!" "Now that the truck has broken down, can''t it be repaired? I don''t believe you scavengers can''t do such a small thing?" Xiao Zhi said disapprovingly. Wang Dali and several other scavengers looked at each other. Although they were decent scavengers, they were at a loss in the face of such a thorny problem. Xiao Zhi noticed their sad faces. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. Since you are unwilling or unable to finish it, leave it to me!" Xiao Zhi said and walked to the side of the truck. He immediately squatted down. Wang Dali saw that he looked serious. In fact, he didn''t believe that Xiaozhi would repair the two trucks. Wang Dali looked at Xiao Zhi with disdain, but he noticed that Xiao Zhi''s hands were always flying inside the truck, as if they were very professional. After a while, Xiao Zhi took care of the two trucks. Although the driving speed is relatively slow, it has saved them a lot of energy. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the city of hope and then transported the grain to the granary. Lu Lan came to meet them in person. At this time, she looked happy. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time." Lu Lan said happily. "It doesn''t matter. Now everyone is a whole. I still know the truth that everyone is prosperous and lose everything." Xiao Zhi said frankly. "I''m especially glad you''re a reasonable person. I''m glad to know that!" Lu Lan''s eyes seemed to twinkle with an eye-catching light. As long as this light is seen, it will be instantly attracted by Lu Lan''s charming eyes. Xiaozhi''s eyes were also attracted. When Lu Lan noticed his special eyes, he hurriedly lowered his head. "Xiao Zhi, you''ve really worked hard this time. I''ve prepared a meal to wash the dust for you. It''s just a celebration for you!" Lu Lan lowered her head and said softly. "Don''t bother so much. We can just have some!" "You can''t just be so casual. You''re the great hero you want to be, including your men? Even if you don''t mind, I''m sure your men will mind." Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that what Lu Lan said was very reasonable. He was worthy of being the leader of hope city, that is, something would happen. "Well, I promise you. I''ll take them to you in a minute!" Lu Lan pointed to the banquet hall where she had dinner last time. There were already lights and decorations, and there was a sense of victory everywhere. Xiaozhi took the scavengers inside. Those scavengers who had never seen such a big world were silly for a moment. Especially Wang Dali, who nearly knocked over a very tall bottle. Thanks to his quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise the tall bottle would be broken. "It was really dangerous just now. If it was broken, I don''t know whether to use it or not?" Wang Dali asked helplessly. Lu Lan just came to them, noticed this and smiled disapprovingly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a decoration. Even if it''s broken, it doesn''t matter!" Lu Lan said frankly. Wang Dali smiled awkwardly and touched the back of his head with his hand, looking embarrassed. But Xiao Zhi glared at him. After all, this place is also a public place. It is a place where hope city is responsible for banquets and exchanges. Even if the bottle is worthless, it will affect the beauty after it is broken. Wang Dali noticed Xiaozhi''s eyes, so he was particularly flustered. He quickly lowered his head and tried his best to avoid Xiaozhi''s eyes* Chapter 3375 After the banquet began, Wang Dali, beside Xiao Zhi, couldn''t stand the hunger in his stomach, so he grabbed the food and wolfed it down. When Lu Lan saw this scene, she seemed a little incredible. She didn''t expect Wang Dali to be so rude. She didn''t even have any etiquette at dinner. But Xiaozhi was beside them, and Lu Lan was facing Xiaozhi. She was embarrassed to say anything, but smiled awkwardly. "Wang Dali, you''d better take something to eat there. I''ll have a word with leader Lu Lan!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Wang Dali immediately stopped, but his mouth didn''t stop. His mouth full of food was swallowing vigorously all the time. He took a cold look at Lu Lan, and then took another look at Xiao Zhi. It seemed that he was muttering something in his mouth, which made people unable to hear clearly. "Wang Dali, aren''t I talking to you? Don''t you have long ears? Don''t you get out of here quickly!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. Wang Dali nodded helplessly. He could only carry the food to other places to eat. "Leader Lu Lan, don''t be surprised. These scavengers are used to being free and loose, so they look like this. Don''t be angry!" "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry. After all, you are all heroes. Without your help, I''m afraid hope city would be in danger!" Lu Lan said meaningfully. Xiao Zhi nodded, but he didn''t know what to say next, and then began to eat with his head down. Lu Lan seems to have nothing to say, but suddenly she seems to think of something. "By the way, don''t call me Lulan leader in the future. Just call me Lulan!" Lu Lan''s face seemed to be suddenly ruddy. Xiao Zhi looked at her suspiciously, but didn''t say a word. He seemed to understand something, but an idea just sprouted was cut off. "I have something else to do over there. Please eat first. If you have anything, just come to me directly!" Lu lanman was embarrassed. Xiao Zhi nodded, then looked at Lu Lan''s back and gradually disappeared from his face. At this time, Wang Dali suddenly appeared behind Xiao Zhi and touched him with his own hand. "Leader, what''s your situation? Did you know this beautiful leader Lulan before?" Wang Dali seemed to ask maliciously. Xiao Zhi gave him a cold look, then glared at him and left directly from this place. Wang Dali laughed louder, but Xiao Zhi didn''t answer him. After dinner, all the scavengers came to the room specially arranged by Lu Lan for them to have a rest. Xiaozhi also came to a special room, which is very spacious and has all kinds of facilities. When he walked in, he was dazzled for a moment, as if this was not a room, but a research room full of a sense of science and technology. "Xiao Zhi, how about the place I arranged for you? Do you still like it?" Xiao Zhi didn''t expect Lu Lan to come in so soon. "Thank you for your arrangement. I didn''t expect such facilities in my room." Xiao Zhi said with great emotion. "In fact, this is also to facilitate your work, and on this console, you can have a special means of communication to contact your men!" Hearing Lu Lan''s detailed introduction, Xiao Zhi is more and more fond of this place. He didn''t know what kind of words of thanks he should use to thank Lu Lan. Lu Lan saw that he was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, the group of scavengers came in. Wang Yuanzhong is at the forefront. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi would live in such a place, which really made him envy to death. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect that your room is really great. I''ve never lived in such a place!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s praise, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but looked at Lu Lan with an expressionless face. Lu Lan seemed to feel something and hurried away from this place. Xiao Zhi wanted to continue to discuss the next plan with Lu Lan, but before he spoke, Wang Yuanzhong and the scavengers came to him and surrounded him. "This place is really good, chief. Otherwise, let''s change. In fact, my room is also good, but it''s too small than yours!" Wang Dali said. "Wang Dali, I know you''re joking. Unless you can beat me, this room belongs to you!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s words, Wang Dali remained silent and hid behind the crowd. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and showed a proud smile on his face. But Wang Yuanzhong''s face became serious. He knew he had brought a lot of food this time. He just hoped that there were too many people in the city. In the long run, this grain will not last long. "If we want more food, we must try to get more wisdom." Wang Yuanzhong said meaningfully. Xiao Zhi nodded. He held his chin with his own hand, as if he were thinking hard. Wang Yuanzhong seemed unwilling to interrupt his association, so he asked other scavengers to leave the place temporarily. Just as they disappeared in front of Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi immediately shouted to them. "Stop first. I have something else to tell you." Xiao Zhi said suddenly. These people quickly turned back and quickly came to Xiaozhi''s side. "We''ll try again tomorrow to see where there will be grain. I believe there must be surplus grain in such a large place. Find out these ready-made grains first and alleviate the urgent need!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s plan, Wang Yuanzhong and several other scavengers also agreed. "Don''t worry about this, chief. I know your plan. Although I''m not very reliable sometimes, I''m absolutely reliable in such major right and wrong matters." Hearing Wang Dali''s solemn words, Xiao Zhi''s heart trembled as if he was moved. "Wang Dali, this time I finally know that you are more reliable. Then tomorrow, all the preparations will be handed over to you. Do you understand?" Wang Dali noticed Xiaozhi''s sincere eyes and thought that his burden was heavier. Of course, he liked the feeling of deepening his sense of responsibility. "Don''t worry, I will follow your plan!" Wang Dali vowed. After a while, they dispersed. They have agreed on the time and made a careful plan. It depends on tomorrow''s luck. Subsequently, Xiaozhi also went to Lu Lan to discuss the plan* Chapter 3376 Just before they set out, the granary of hope city was robbed by outsiders. Lu Zhi hurriedly contacted him. The emergency situation this time is different from the last time. The last time it was hoped to be done by internal personnel, and this time it was obviously outsiders. "Xiao Zhi, what do you say you should do next? Do you really want to chase them? But there are many dangers outside, in case..." Xiao Zhi directly interrupted what Lu Lan said. "Don''t worry, there''s no chance. I''ll lead my hand to catch up with those strong villains now!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Now Xiaozhi is equivalent to a backbone around Lu Lan. In this case, although Lu Lan also has her own opinion, she is still a female generation in her bones. The reason why she became the leader of hope city is that she can''t help it. After all, the interior of hope city has already shown a situation of Yin prosperity and Yang decline. Just when Xiaozhi suddenly appeared, Lu Lan felt full of hope. Xiao Zhi soon set out from hope city with his men. They didn''t plan to get food this time, so they didn''t drive a truck out. Although Lu Lan wanted to send someone to help them, she was rejected by Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi knows the strength of those soldiers. Their strength is not as good as his own, so he didn''t take it with him. He doesn''t want to add burden to himself. "Xiao Zhi, look at the road quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong has noticed the ruts left on the road. If you guessed right, this should be left by those who stole food. "Then let''s catch up quickly. I believe we can catch up with them by following these ruts!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. Wang Yuanzhong nodded, and the scavengers led by Wang Dali followed closely. Although they are all light, their feet are quite strong. Especially when they are full of food and drink, it seems that they are full of strength, and there is an endless power in their bodies. After a while, they finally caught up with the group of people in front. They should be the people of a survivor base not far away. They also have a food crisis, so they have to rob the food in hope city. "Stop those food thieves in front!" Wang Yuanzhong shouted loudly. "Wang Yuanzhong, can you come closer and shout again? You scared people away!" Xiao Zhi complained. Wang Yuanzhong''s blood was boiling for a moment, especially when he saw these food thieves. His blood was boiling all over his body. He was really angry. That''s why his expression became so excited and shouted recklessly. Wang Yuanzhong showed a look of self reproach, but his speed still didn''t stop. He came to the back of the group of people first, and even Xiao Zhi followed him. Xiao Zhi knew that Wang Yuanzhong had just heard his reprimand. He had already held his breath in his heart, so he wanted to vent. The only purpose of venting is to catch up with these food thieves and teach them a lesson. "Don''t you stop quickly? You food thieves!" Because the other side drove slowly, like a slow ox, their team was gradually caught up by Xiaozhi. "Why do you do this? Why do you steal other people''s food? Won''t you look for it?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. One of the big men stared at Xiao Zhi covetously. According to his size, he should be the most powerful person in the team. "If we could find food, we wouldn''t make such a bad decision!" He said helplessly, but his eyebrows were filled with anger. "But can''t you discuss it peacefully? Since everyone is a survivor and one of the few people who lived in this end of life, can''t we get along happily?" The other party stopped talking. He could notice that Xiaozhi was a powerful role. Otherwise, they will not be sent by hope city to recover their food. Seeing that they were silent, Xiao Zhi went forward. The big man thought Xiao Zhi caught up with him, so he shot ahead of time. "Why? Don''t you dare to do it in front of me? It''s beyond your power!" Xiao Zhi shot directly. He soon grabbed the other party''s arm and made a fierce move. He fell over his shoulder, and the big man fell heavily to the ground. The big man let out a cry of pain. "It''s really painful. I didn''t expect your strength to be so big. I thought you were so thin and not as strong as me!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi smiled proudly. Since the big men have been knocked down by each other, the rest of them dare not step forward. They are obviously frightened by Xiao Zhi! "Wang Yuanzhong, you and those scavengers take these grains back and leave it to me!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Wang Yuanzhong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to do next. He wanted to persuade Xiaozhi to go with them. "Xiaozhi, won''t you come with us? If you stay here, what if they catch you?" Wang Yuanzhong asked anxiously. Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t you believe my strength?" Xiaozhi asked strangely. Wangyuanzhong thought carefully. He knew that Xiao Zhi was a very powerful person, so he had nothing to say. "Well, then I''ll obey your orders. I''ll take some food and those scavengers back to hope city first!" Xiao Zhi soon saw that they had left their sight. And his most important thing now is to help these people find food. "Don''t worry, the reason why I stay is to help you!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. These people, led by big men, were particularly moved. They were moved from the bottom of their hearts. I really didn''t expect Xiaozhi to treat them so well. "Are you serious? No one has ever been willing to help us. You are really a good man!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but thought carefully about passing through several granaries on the road just now. He also took them in the direction of those granaries with the idea of taking a chance. When they got there, they actually met a group of zombies, as if they could smell the smell of grain. They were like the guards of these grains. "These zombies are really hateful. They protect these food in this way. It seems that they have evolved to fight against us normal people!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. The big man also fell into meditation* Chapter 3377 Xiaozhi suddenly thought of a way, that is to use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. He quickly called these people to his eyes, and they gathered together to discuss the plan secretly. "I tell you, I''ll lead the zombies away in a moment, and you can take this opportunity to remove the food!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Their boss doesn''t seem to agree with this approach. Although they are thieves who steal food, they are also forced and helpless. They are still a group of righteous people in their bones. Moreover, their boss is very loyal and will never let Xiaozhi take this risk, and they will not do such things at the expense of others and themselves. "I don''t agree. We can''t let you take risks alone!" He said loudly. "Do you have any other better way? If so, but it doesn''t matter, I can ask you for advice!" Xiaozhi asked. The people standing next to Xiao Zhi have nothing to say, and they can''t think of a better way. "Well, everyone listens to my arrangement. You can do whatever I ask you to do. You are not for yourself, but for your family and friends!" What Xiao Zhi said was very pertinent. He couldn''t hear any false meaning at all. "Well, then all our members will listen to your arrangement!" Their boss finally spoke, and the others had no complaints. In the following time, Xiaozhi dispatched troops and generals, just like an experienced commander, and quickly arranged them in the most appropriate position. "Well, I have already told you my plan. As long as you act according to your plan!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Their boss is the big man. At this time, he slowly came to Xiaozhi''s eyes. He also deliberately took all his men away. It seems that he has something to whisper to Xiao Zhi. "Before that, there are many offenses. Please have a large number of little heroes. Don''t be general with us!" "It''s okay. In fact, I hope you can join hands to tide over the difficulties. The current situation is complex and changeable, and our main response is to deal with zombies, get food and preserve strength!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "You''re right. Then I''ll recognize you as a friend." He suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi also ignored the past grievances and soon stretched out his hands, holding them tightly together. "Well, it''s not too late. We must act immediately. If it''s dark, it''s bad!" Xiao Zhi said nervously. "Everything follows your arrangement. You can do it whenever you say. You are our commander in chief!" Xiao Zhi smiled with satisfaction. After the action began, Xiaozhi rushed to the zombies regardless of everything. He also yelled. "You hateful zombies, don''t think you can just pretend. In fact, you''re not stupid at all. You''re just too hateful..." Xiao Zhi gradually angered these zombies. He also showed a provocative appearance and hooked his fingers to signal the zombies to come with him. I didn''t expect these zombies to fall into the trap. For a moment, they went hand in hand and chased Xiaozhi. And Xiao Zhi ran forward crazily, at a very fast speed. Although he started very fast, he looked back from time to time and slowly found that the zombies didn''t want to follow. "As I expected, these zombies should be evolving slowly!" Xiao Zhi said to himself. He returned to the zombies again. Still repeat the old trick and provoke the anger of these zombies step by step. "If you have seed, come here. I won''t be afraid of you!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the eyes of the zombies shone, and the area of their eyes was red and purple, which was quite terrible! Xiao Zhi saw this scene, not only did not feel afraid, but also very excited and proud. "Come and chase me, first come, first served!" Xiao Zhi finished his words and ran frantically to the front again. This time, the zombie was completely cheated! The big man was quite shocked when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that Xiaozhi would have so much courage. He sighed with admiration. "If only I could have such subordinates, I believe I will fight for me every time, and I will get more survivor bases!" When he said these words, there was a look of regret in his eyes. It seemed that he regretted meeting Xiao Zhi so late. "Boss, we can do it. The zombies are far away!" A subordinate said. "Do you need to say that? My eyes are not blind!" He said angrily. The subordinate blamed himself very much. He also stretched out his hand and slapped himself. He also said that he was talkative and contradicted the boss. "Well, everyone cheer up. Let''s move the grain quickly!" At the command, these people quickly dispatched to take advantage of the absence of the zombie and directly pack all the grain back. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no one here. They didn''t give up Xiaozhi. The big man went straight to him. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi, who was still chased by zombies, found the big man, which surprised him. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you go back?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "I am the most loyal person. I will never abandon you. I will take you away from the front of these zombies!" Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. He was only convinced that he could do this. "Thank you so much. I don''t know what these zombies usually eat. Why are they so energetic? They''ve been chasing me and there''s no sign of stopping!" "What can I thank you for? You helped us. I am a person who knows how to repay kindness. You are our benefactor. I will never ignore you!" Suddenly, the big man had seen a long abandoned building in front of him. "Look there quickly. We just need to hide in. Avoid them and find another way out!" The big man said loudly. Xiao Zhi nodded. This time, he began to obey the arrangement of a big man. After all, in this place, this is his territory. He is quite familiar with the plants and trees here and knows what is happening in this long abandoned building. They soon rushed in, and the zombies followed. "They are still behind us. What can we do?" Xiao Zhi asked anxiously* Chapter 3378 "Xiao Zhi, come here quickly. There is a mine below. After entering, there is an exit to the outside. I believe the zombies can''t be found!" Shouted the big man. Being hesitant, Xiao Zhi soon came behind the big men. They had stood on a device similar to an elevator. Suddenly, they gradually declined and soon fell into darkness. The zombies dare not jump down, and there are no zombies. "Now we are finally safe!" Said the big man. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet, but my name has told you!" In order to ease the current tense atmosphere, Xiao Zhi cut off the topic and asked the name of a big man. "Call me Lao Xu later!" "What? Is your name Lao Xu? What''s your name?" Xiao Zhi asked again. "Others call me Lao Xu, but I won''t tell you my real name, because it doesn''t make any sense!" Xiao Zhi nodded. "Well, then I won''t ask for anything!" Xiao Zhi and Lao Xu finally left here. After they came to the outside world, Xiao Zhi first took a breath of fresh air outside. In fact, the air here is also very dirty, but it is much fresher than the air in the mine just now. "Lao Xu, are you going back next?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "I have ensured your safety. Naturally, I want to go back. Don''t worry. I believe I will see you again in the future!" Lao Xu said frankly. "Well, let''s say goodbye for the time being!" As soon as the voice fell, the two of them waved goodbye. Xiaozhi finally returned to hope city. He has felt the highest courtesy of those people in hope city. Some people wearing hats take off their hats and salute directly. Ordinary people stand in front of Xiaozhi seriously, especially solemn and solemn. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and was not used to it. "You must not treat me with such courtesy. In fact, I am a very easygoing person and don''t like it at all!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. At this time, the leader Lu Lan came to him. Lu Lan''s smile was very bright. When she saw Xiao Zhi, she was really filled with joy! "Xiao Zhi, don''t mention how worried I am about you. Wang Yuanzhong reported to me about you when he came back. I was particularly surprised and worried about you!" Lu Lan added a bit of shyness to her face when she spoke. Xiao Zhi noticed this and saw Lu Lan''s white face gradually become ruddy. He was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Lan''s eyes. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you dare look at me? Why are your eyes hidden? Have you done something shameful?" Lu Lan only felt as if she had said something wrong, especially the last sentence, which was more like scolding Xiao Zhi. Originally, Xiao Zhi robbed the food from the thieves. He shouldn''t have scolded him, but strongly praised him. "Xiao Zhi, I just said something wrong. Don''t mind!" Lu Lan said helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t mind at all. By the way, I''m a little tired now. I want to go back and have a good rest. You see..." Xiao Zhi felt a little embarrassed when he said this. But Lu Lan approved it without hesitation! "I''m to blame for all this. I know you must be very tired. Then go back and have a rest. Tell me what''s going on!" Lu Lan said without hesitation. "Well, I''ll go back first!" After Xiao Zhi left, Lu Lan really felt reluctant to part with him as he looked at his distant figure. Back in his room, Xiao Zhi asks Wang Yuanzhong to call Chen Songbai over. Chen Songbai soon came to Xiaozhi and saw that Xiaozhi was concentrating on his work. He didn''t know what plan he was making. "Benefactor, if you have any plans, tell me directly. I''ll be sure to take care of it!" Chen Songbai said sincerely. After hearing the name of the benefactor, Xiao Zhi was obviously not used to it. "Chen Songbai, don''t call me a benefactor. Just call me Xiaozhi like others!" Chen Songbai nodded. "Well, I''ll call you Xiao Zhi later, then call me Lao Chen!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to waste too much time on this title. "Let''s skip this topic first. The purpose of my coming to you is to let you join us. I don''t know how you think?" Xiao Zhi asked directly. "No problem, I will join your team. I believe your team is professional, and you have proved your strength. I am willing to follow you!" Chen Songbai said decisively. "That''s good, so this time I came to you to train a relatively strong team. You also know that the soldiers in hope city are of poor quality!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Chen Songbai''s eyes lit up, and his eyes were always shining. "Xiao Zhi, I think we two are heroes. We think alike. I''ve noticed this for a long time, so I won''t join Lu Lan''s warrior team!" "In fact, I have guessed this for a long time. You are not the kind of person who can be easily tamed, let alone replace Lu Lan with your strength!" Xiao Zhi didn''t think much, but directly said what he thought. After hearing this, Chen Songbai was particularly flustered. It seemed that he had a kind of awe, even a kind of fear, for Lu Lan! "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why are you like this?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "Forget it, I''d better tell you the truth. In fact, I had a competition with Lu Lan before. Lu Lan''s strength is above me, which is an indisputable fact!" Xiaozhi immediately fell into meditation. He didn''t believe that his judgment was wrong. He thought that Lu Lan was not as strong as Lao Chen. But Lao Chen said that his strength was under Lu Lan. It seems that there must be some stories in it. Little intelligence can see that Lao Chen doesn''t want to mention the past, so he won''t ask. "Let''s continue the conversation just now. What do you think of my proposal? I just want you to select an elite team from the civilians, so as to expand the territory of our hope city!" Chen Songbai thought carefully. "Since you look up to me so much, I will certainly live up to your expectations of me. What should I do next? I need a mature plan!" Xiao Zhi quickly took out a plan from the table and handed it to Chen Songbai. "Take it back and have a look!"* Chapter 3379 A few days later, Chen Songbai came to Xiaozhi again. This time, I hope the food consumption in the city is almost the same. As soon as Xiaozhi saw Chen Songbai''s face, he knew that he must not have had enough to eat these two days, so his face was not good-looking. "Lao Chen, these are some food I didn''t eat. Please eat it quickly!" When Xiao Zhi was talking, he had put some food in front of Lao Chen. Chen Songbai''s eyes lit up. As long as he saw the real object, he would surely rush over like a hungry tiger. But just as he was about to take the food, he stopped again and became very hesitant. "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hungry? I can hear you growling with hunger!" Chen Songbai smiled awkwardly, and then persuaded by Xiaozhi, he finally ate the food. When Xiao Zhi saw Chen Songbai gobbling up the food, he also showed a satisfied smile on his face. "Xiao Zhi, I won''t say anything to thank you. Anyway, I''ll keep your kindness firmly in mind. Let''s say that my life is yours!" Xiao Zhi didn''t think much. He just used this method to win over the people and let Chen Songbai obey him. After all, he gave Chen Songbai such precious food. "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can fill your stomach, let''s continue to talk about things next!" But at this time, the outside seemed to become lively. I didn''t know whether someone was fighting or some outsiders came from outside the city. "What''s going on outside? Why is it so messy?" When Chen Songbai spoke, he stood up and stared out of the window. "What can you see from staying here? Let''s go out and find out!" Xiao Zhi finished this sentence, stood up and lifted his feet and left. After a while, they came to the place of the incident and saw a group of people coming at a glance. "Call Xiao Zhi out quickly. I''m looking for him..." Xiao Zhi suddenly heard a familiar voice, and also heard someone calling his name. He pushed through the crowd and noticed Lao Xu at a glance. "Isn''t this Lao Xu? Why did he appear here? It''s strange!" Xiao Zhi said to himself. But in order not to provoke trouble, he came to Lao Xu as soon as possible and took him to his room first. "Lao Xu, why are you here?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "I have nothing to do. I came to see you, and I went to find Lu Lan to apologize to her in person. After all, I stole you two last time. This time I made a special trip to send you food!" Hearing Lao Xu''s explanation, Xiao Zhi showed a smile on his face. "I can''t imagine that you are really benevolent and righteous. It seems that you were forced to make a helpless decision to steal food last time!" Xiao Zhi said. While they were talking, Lu Lan had been invited by Lao Xu''s men. As soon as Lu Lan saw Lao Xu, her face lit up with anger. The most important thing is to see that Lao Xu and Xiao Zhi seem to be very familiar. At this time, they are talking like two acquaintances they haven''t seen for a long time. "Lao Xu, I really didn''t expect you to have the face to step here. When you separated from this place, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t go further in this life?" Lu Lan asked angrily. The old man was embarrassed. He smiled at Xiao Zhi. "Why? What do you mean? What does your smile mean? Do you think it''s funny?" Lu Lan asked again. Lao Xu knew that he couldn''t pass this level. Although he came to apologize with great sincerity this time, he couldn''t make up for his original fault of running away. Xiaozhi found this. Unexpectedly, there are some stories between Lao Xu and Lu Lan. It seems that this hope city is not simple, and the relationship between Lao Xu and Lu Lan is also very complex. "Xiao Zhi, this time I really made you laugh. In fact, I had hoped to succeed, but at that time, the hope city really couldn''t bring us hope, so I ran away with a group of people!" Hearing Lao Xu''s explanation, Xiao Zhi suddenly nodded. He faced Lu Lan and hoped that now everyone could ignore the past and work together to tide over the difficulties. "Lu Lan, you also know that Lao Xu came here with great sincerity this time. Although he stole our food last time, this time they came with food to apologize. Why don''t we accept his apology and turn war into friendship!" "Xiao Zhi, you don''t know anything about this. If you have time later, I will explain the truth to you." Lao Xu was a little impatient, not to mention that this time he came completely in the face of Xiao Zhi. "Lu Lan, are you finished? Why do you expose my shortcomings in front of my benefactor?" Lao Xu said slightly angrily. Lu Lan smiled coldly. "Xiao Zhi, do you finally see it now? He''s finally going to show his fox tail!" Lu Lan said angrily. Seeing that the two of them are about to break out of the conflict accumulated day by day, Xiao Zhi must make a difference. "You two are really enough. Can you stop haggling over every detail here? Now that we are allies sharing weal and woe, can''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Lu Lan and Lao Xu didn''t speak. They were thinking hard all the time. "Don''t you all give me this face?" Xiao Zhi said again. Their anger finally disappeared. Of course, they will give Xiaozhi this face. "Well, Xiao Zhi, it''s for your sake this time. I won''t pursue anything. I want to cooperate with you this time!" When Lao Xu finished speaking, he first looked at Xiao Zhi and then at Lu Lan. "What are you talking about? You want to cooperate with us. I think you just pay attention to nothing. There must be some secret!" Lu Lan said in a provocative tone. Lao Xu was suddenly excited and pointed to Lu Lan in front of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, look at her attitude. I sincerely came to cooperate with you!" Xiao Zhi can see this. He sat the two down first, and the three of them soon entered a negotiating role and atmosphere. "Lao Xu, tell me about your plan. I don''t know where we can cooperate?" Xiao Zhi said without being humble or arrogant. Lao Xu soon took out a map. He tiled the map in front of the three of them. "You can have a good look at this map. On it, I marked the location of food with black marks!"* Chapter 3380 Xiao Zhi thinks this drawing is really incredible, and he doesn''t believe that it was painted by Lao Xu. "I didn''t expect Lao Xu to be able to do such meticulous work even though you are usually five big and three thick!" Xiao Zhi is really praising him. "Everywhere, I just clumsily drew this drawing. It''s nothing at all, not to mention our survival!" Lao Xu said with a long focus. In fact, I can feel his imagination of the seriousness of the problem. If you don''t lack imagination, you can''t draw this drawing at all. Of course, this imagination is based on the reality. "Then we''ll record the position on this drawing. We have to do it several times at each position. We must find food!" Xiao Zhi has expressed his views. It depends on the opinions of several other people. After a while, they jointly determined that the drawing was accurate and reliable. So in the next time, they made a plan, took two days to get ready, and then left the city of hope. Their first stop came to a place similar to an ancient castle. Looking at the majestic and gloomy ancient castle, Xiao Zhi is imagining the prosperous scene in the past. This must be the place where rich people live. "Xiao Zhi, what are you thinking?" Wangyuanzhong suddenly asked. Xiao Zhi was stunned. He didn''t tell the truth. "In fact, I''m not thinking about anything. I just don''t know if this plan has any effect?" Xiao Zhi asked calmly. Lao Xu, who was walking in front of him, turned around. "Don''t worry, Xiaozhi, this thing can be completed!" He said loudly. In fact, Xiao Zhi also knows this. After all, they have combined their forces to deal with general zombies. Moreover, Xiaozhi should be the most powerful person in it. Wang Yuanzhong knows this well, so he has always followed Xiaozhi behind. He knew clearly in his heart that it was a wise choice to follow Xiaozhi in case of danger. Suddenly, they had heard the roar of a group of zombies. They should have found them. "These zombies are really terrible. I didn''t expect that they found us!" Wang Yuanzhong said with a taboo. After all, before that, he almost became a zombie, so he has left a small shadow in his heart. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t worry about this. I know what to do next!" In these two days, Xiao Zhi was not idle. He actually used some materials in hope city to make a special material that can drive away zombies. It looked like a kind of colorful powder. Xiao Zhi quickly wrapped up the powder and handed it to Wang Yuanzhong and the scavengers. "Listen to me first. You need to be careful to get close to the zombies, and then sprinkle these powders around them. Remember, you must sprinkle a circle around them!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s arrangement, they obeyed what they said, and then quickly took action. Lao Xu on one side saw this scene and only thought this kind of thing was very interesting. "Xiao Zhi, is this what you have studied? I didn''t expect you to be very innovative!" Lao Xu said with praise. Xiao Zhi shook his head. In fact, his hands-on ability is still relatively poor, but he has been forced to this step. He can only do it with a hard head. He just showed a bitter smile and didn''t speak, so Lao Xu didn''t embarrass him. After a while, the scavenger and Wang Yuanzhong finally triumphed. They successfully scattered the powder into a circle and surrounded the zombies. But just when they were complacent, suddenly a group of zombies appeared from the left, directly blocking their way. "These zombies are really hateful. As long as they are the same kind found, they will come in a hurry!" Wang Yuanzhong said helplessly. The little intelligence can hear that these zombies seem to be triggering a resonant sound. As long as there is this sound, there will be a steady stream of zombies coming here, which will be embarrassing at that time! Lao Xu pointed to Xiao Zhi. "Don''t you have something special to deal with zombies? Take it out quickly and let them sprinkle powder!" Hearing these words, Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t have so many hands. Now there''s only these left!" Let Xiao Zhi finish these words. Lao Xu shook his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know what to do next. Wang Yuanzhong said angrily, "these zombies are really unreasonable. I didn''t expect them to come so soon¡° "Well, don''t complain here. I believe this thing will certainly inspire us. We must make preparations in the next time!" When Xiao Zhi finished these words, he looked particularly angry. He did not expect that these zombies would be so stubborn that they had been surrounded in a twinkling of an eye. Xiao Zhi quickly rushed in and saw that the zombies showed a kind of blue eyes, which would make people drowsy. Xiao Zhi said reluctantly, "it seems that this time we must ask for more blessings from ourselves. You must rush out in time. Do you understand?" At this moment, the scavenger followed Xiao Zhi, and Lao Xu and his subordinates rushed out. They have been moving towards the ancient castle. If they enter it, there may be a slight turn for the better. After a while, they finally escaped the pursuit of the zombies and immediately entered the ancient castle. Xiaozhi said with lingering fear: "this time it''s really dangerous for us, but now, the zombies won''t chase us anymore!" Wang Yuanzhong also came here, but he saw that Lao Xu and his subordinates didn''t rush out. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. Lao Xu and his subordinates have been besieged!" Wang Yuanzhong said solemnly. "Yes, chief, it''s too dangerous for us this time. I didn''t expect this to happen!" Wang Dali also said helplessly. Xiao Zhi seems to be causing deep thought. He must make a difference, or their lives will be severely threatened. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, come with me quickly. We must bring them out of the zombies in a short time!" The two of them nodded and followed closely behind Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali came behind Lao Xu* Chapter 3381 Lao Xu has seen the two of them, showing a special sense of pleasure! Xiaozhi also came to his eyes. He finally sprinkled some of his last powder on these zombies. But at this time, Lao Xu actually fell down. It was like a deep pit. He was falling constantly. "Xiao Zhi, come and save me quickly. I really can''t stand this feeling!" Xiao Zhi waved in time. He must use his best to rescue Lao Xu. At this critical moment, Chen Songbai actually came here. His arm is relatively long, just like a gibbon! He hooked his arm and soon rescued Lao Xu from it. "It was really dangerous just now. I never thought this would happen!" Lao Xu said with lingering fear. After saying these words, he couldn''t help patting Chen Songbai on the shoulder and thought he was indeed a plastic talent. Chen Songbai is an introvert. Seeing that someone praised him so much, he was embarrassed to lower his head and a ruddy color appeared on his face. "Well, let''s leave this place quickly. The zombies can''t move for the time being, but there is a certain time limit!" Xiao Zhi said in a hurry. After a while, they collectively entered the ancient castle. They thought it was full of grain, but they didn''t expect it to be empty. "It''s really a pity. Is that drawing fake?" Wang Yuanzhong expressed Xiao Zhi''s thoughts in his words. Everyone looked at Lao Xu. "You mustn''t look at me like that. I can''t help it!" He also said helplessly. "What should we do next? Are we really going to return in vain? Or are we going to the next place?" Wang Dali asked seriously. When he said these words, Xiao Zhi had entered reverie. "We must stay here. I believe Lao Xu''s drawing is all right. I also believe his judgment. We can''t return without success!" It was at this critical moment that Xiao Zhi made a wise decision. But the zombies still roared. They had occupied the whole castle, but they couldn''t get in for a while. The scavengers have been polishing their equipment, which is specially used to deal with the zombies. "Leader, let''s leave it to us next. We are willing to exchange our lives for your freedom!" Wang Dali said firmly. Xiao Zhi nodded, and he acquiesced in their plan. Although this plan is very dangerous, it will also have a glimmer of vitality. "It''s really difficult for you this time. When you triumph, I will reward you heavily!" Xiao Zhi is worthy of being the leader of the scavenger. Now he has suppressed these dangers with his aura. After all, there is a unique smell of danger here, which emanates from the zombies. Suddenly, a zombie''s hand stretched out and broke the window in front of him. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and beat the zombie away with his fist. Although the zombie can''t do the power of Xiaozhi''s fist, and they don''t have any pain, Xiaozhi still drove them away with his own strength. "Xiao Zhi, you''re still powerful, but you''re the only one among us. If we were all as powerful as you, how good would it be?" Lao Xu said eagerly. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He kept calm all the time. In fact, in his heart, he was really worried about those scavengers. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are worried about their safety now, but I believe these scavengers have some skills after surviving in the dangerous crevice for so long!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong didn''t notice the zombie behind him, and one of his arms was caught. A zombie was about to devour his arm. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi was quick eyed and cut off the arm of the zombie with a knife. "It seems that we have to go up. We can''t keep the lower floor. Sooner or later, they will rush in!" Xiao Zhi said uneasily. Let him finish this sentence, directly took everyone to the top. The breathing on the top floor is not smooth, and there is some dirty feeling. They don''t know what dangerous place is on the top floor. Anyway, the zombie can''t climb up for a while. At this moment, a wall behind Wang Yuanzhong was loosened, and the skin on it was peeling off. "Xiao Zhi, look here quickly. There seems to be something strange about this wall. I think it must be hollow!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He seemed to understand something. He just punched through the wall with one blow, and there was a lot of food behind the wall. These grains should have been preserved by their original owners and kept in a very hidden place in order to find these grains and survive in the future. But I didn''t expect to be found by Xiaozhi. "We don''t care about that first. If we want to trouble us in the future, we will certainly double compensate them!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Lao Xu and others admire Xiao Zhi''s quick decision. After all, they need these food now. The zombies are stubborn now. They are constantly climbing. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do with these zombies? I think they should be particularly hungry, because we are their food!" Lao Xu spoke naturally and didn''t look scared at all. It is precisely because he is used to seeing big winds and waves that he has such a mind and spirit. "Lao Xu, don''t say these frustrating words. We will leave this place easily. You must believe my judgment!" Wang Yuanzhong said without hesitation. The scavengers have sent a signal that they have disposed of a group of zombies, and none of them has been persecuted. Xiaozhi received this signal and finally showed a long lost smile. "It seems that this time is good news for us, but we can''t be too blind, okay?" Xiao Zhi is both surprised and vigilant. Lao Xu felt Xiao Zhi''s calm mood at a glance and couldn''t help admiring him. In fact, in this case, these zombies have felt the stubbornness of this group of people. It seems to give up gradually. After all, their physical strength is also running out. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. The zombies seem to retreat back involuntarily!" Wang Yuanzhong said without hesitation. Xiao Zhi nodded and gradually felt that the danger in front of him was fading* Chapter 3382 At this time, Lao Xu fainted to the ground, probably because he was frightened and out of strength just now. Xiao Zhi quickly carried Lao Xu behind his back. Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene. When he was about to volunteer, Xiao Zhi stopped him. "Wang Yuanzhong, I know your physical exertion is also very fast, so Lao Xu can''t give it to you for the time being. Let me be responsible!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. When they saw the scene, they couldn''t even help the elders. They stumbled away from this place. The ancient castle in front of them was like a nightmare for them. They said that they had finally found the place where the grain was stored. When they returned, they would continue to mobilize troops and troops, and find several trucks transporting grain to get the grain back together. They quietly left this place and soon returned to the city of hope. Lu Lan personally greeted them. "You''re really working hard this time. I''ve heard others say it. You''d better hurry to eat and have a good rest!" Lu Lan said these words and stared at Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi stared at Lu Lan without blinking, and Lu Lan''s face had become hot. Lu Lan quietly lowered her head, while Xiao Zhi had left this place with Lao Xu on her back. However, after a while, Lu Lan came to Xiaozhi again. "How''s Lao Xu now? Is he in good health? Do you need me to send a doctor?" In fact, Lu Lan thought carefully. There were no doctors in hope city at all. They were all yellow and skinny with hunger and had no mood to treat patients and save people for a long time. "Xiao Zhi! I''m really sorry. I can''t help you this time. I''ve just thought of some problems. Those people will definitely not come here!" In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t mind what Lu Lan said. He is more tolerant. Xiao Zhi''s face showed an awkward and polite smile. "Leader Lu Lan, don''t worry. I won''t blame you. I know the situation is critical and there is a shortage of personnel!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Xiao Zhi, what did you call me just now? Why did you call me leader Lu Lan? Didn''t I tell you before? Don''t call me leader Lu Lan, have you forgotten?" Xiao Zhi nodded without hesitation. He knew that he seemed to have violated some unwritten rules between them. After a while, Xiaozhi felt that Lu Lan had stayed in this place long enough, so he asked him to go back first. "Lu Lan, you can go back first. I can be here alone!" Although Lu Lan felt hesitant, she was still reluctant to give up, but she still looked at Xiao Zhi''s firm eyes and left here in frustration. When Lu Lan left, Wang Yuanzhong was beside Xiao Zhi. They were in charge of Lao Xu''s body. "Xiao Zhi, I think Lu Lan is not generally good to you, and it''s obvious that people wanted to stay here just now, but you ruthlessly drove them away!" Wang Yuanzhong said with a smile. "That''s enough. Don''t say these unimportant words again. Do you think it''s meaningful to say them? Don''t shut up!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. Those scavengers also came here, but the air here is not circulating. If a large number of people rush in, it will certainly be bad for Lao Xu''s health. "What are you all doing here? Don''t hurry back to the door and wait for me!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. All of them obeyed Xiao Zhi''s orders. They retreated to the door and looked very respectful. Xiao Zhi soon came to them and his face changed for the better in an instant. "This time you really have a lot of credit. I''ll certainly remember you, but now it''s urgent for us to carry food!" At this moment, these scavengers nodded. Of course, they knew that there would be another difficulty to break through. "Don''t worry, chief, I know what to do next!" Wang Dali agreed without hesitation. He looked very cheerful and fearless. "Energetically, I know you are fearless, but in this special case, I also need you to be cautious!" Xiao Zhi said cautiously. Other scavengers also obey Xiaozhi''s plan. After all, they think Xiaozhi''s plan is perfect. "Let me lead the team this time. Don''t worry. If you want to die, everyone will die together!" Xiao Zhi said decisively. His eyes were sharp, as if he could look directly at everything. Wang Dali and other scavengers admire Xiao Zhi. At first, they thought Xiao Zhi was not a suitable leader, but now their ideas have changed. Several of the scavengers also apologized to Xiao Zhi, thinking that their previous behavior was indeed a little too much, hoping to be forgiven. "As long as we can change the end of the world, all the problems are nothing. It''s just that each of us has different ideas and there will be differences of opinion!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "Well, go and prepare quickly. I''m not responsible for entertaining you here. If you need anything, you can ask leader Lu Lan!" After finishing these words, Xiao Zhi sent them away directly, and then returned to Lao Xu himself. When he came back, Lao Xu had opened his eyes. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time. If you hadn''t saved me in time, I''m afraid I''d have to..." Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, so he quickly covered Lao Xu''s mouth. "I advise you to stop talking about such unlucky words. I know what you mean. We must live well. I want you to see the change of the world with my own eyes!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, his eyes were quite firm, and Lao Xu seemed to see hope. Wang Yuanzhong was also deeply moved. He couldn''t help crying and his eyes were ruddy. Xiao Zhi and Lao Xu looked at each other. They didn''t know why Wang Yuanzhong cried. "The way you two looked just now was so moving that I couldn''t help crying!" Wang Yuanzhong, a big man, even said such words in tears. Xiao Zhi and Lao Xu thought it was ridiculous. They soon burst into laughter. Lao Xu was not feeling well, so his laughter was intermittent. "Wang Yuanzhong, did you come here to make fun of us?" Lao Xu said with a smile* Chapter 3383 The food from the old castle was gradually depleted. This time, Xiao Zhi has to work with others to get some more food in other places. Before he left, Lu Lan came to him once. "Xiaozhi, this is not a long-term plan now. I believe that sooner or later, even if these grains are found, they will be consumed!" Xiao Zhi nodded and naturally understood why Lu Lan said so. "Lu Lan, in fact, I understand what you mean. Even if you don''t say it, I''m planning it!" Xiao Zhi said meaningfully. After Xiao Zhi said these words, Lu Lan seemed particularly interested. "If you need anything, just tell me, and I will definitely double my support for you!" Lu Lan said seriously. The two of them are discussing the most important thing, which is also a matter of business. They are not mixed with any love affairs at all. While they were talking, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali came suddenly. "Xiao Zhi, everyone is waiting for you. When can you start?" As soon as Wang Yuanzhong finished this sentence, he obviously felt an unusual breath. He looked up and found that Xiaozhi and Lu Lan were talking. "Excuse me, Li Li. Let''s leave this place first and wait for Xiaozhi at the door!" Wang Yuanzhong said with interest. But Wang Dali is a little ignorant of elegance. "Wang Yuanzhong, what happened here? Isn''t it that Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan are talking? It has nothing to do with us. This time we came to remind Xiao Zhi to start early!" Wang Yuanzhong glared at him and gave him a special look. "What''s the matter with you? Did you have eye disease again? Didn''t you have eye disease just the other day?" Wang Dali asked puzzled. Wang Yuanzhong was so angry that he stamped his feet. He really didn''t expect Wang Dali to be so blind. "Wang Dali, I''m so angry with you!" Suddenly, Xiaozhi said goodbye to Lu Lan temporarily. "Well, when we come back, I''ll naturally find you. We''ll discuss it then!" Lu Lan nodded slightly, and a blush suddenly appeared on her face. Although he didn''t speak, Xiao Zhi still looked at her more. "Let''s go!" At Xiaozhi''s command, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali followed closely on his left and right sides like left and right Dharma protectors. After a while, they came to the outside of hope city. This time, Chen Songbai obviously got the reuse of Xiao Zhi. Of course, he also got the appreciation of Lao Xu. At this time, Lao Xu gently patted Chen Songbai on the shoulder. "Last time you did meritorious service, so this time I hope you will make persistent efforts and never step back!" Lao Xu showed expectant eyes. "Don''t worry, I will live up to everyone''s expectations for me!" When Chen Songbai was talking, he also took a look at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi and his eyes intertwined. They understood and knew that there would be another bad battle this time. "Let''s go!" Suddenly, everyone moved forward. As soon as they had not gone far, they noticed the sound of a group of zombies, which made people sound really frightened. "Chen Songbai, are you afraid to hear this voice?" Xiaozhi suddenly asked Chen Songbai around him. "Of course, I''m afraid. I believe everyone will be afraid. There''s no doubt about it!" Chen Songbai said frankly. "I''m sure you''re telling the truth. Even people as powerful as you will be afraid, let alone others!" Xiao Zhi nodded and smiled. Lao Xu noticed Xiao Zhi''s expressionless face and felt as if he was not afraid. "Xiao Zhi, let me ask you, are you afraid?" Lao Xu''s eyes were sharp, and Xiao Zhi immediately noticed this. "In fact, my answer is the same as Chen Songbai. Everyone is mortal. Why not be afraid?" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. "But I can''t see any fear between your eyebrows. Am I dazzled or don''t I see it?" "Maybe you read it wrong. In fact, a panic color has appeared on my face!" Xiao Zhi deliberately squeezed out a touch of uneasiness on his face. Lao Xu noticed this, but he didn''t expose the truth. He believed that Xiao Zhi was an extraordinary person. According to the mark on Lao Xu''s map, they entered a dense forest this time. Lao Xu reminded all of them that there is a very strange maze in this forest. If you accidentally enter it, you are likely to die there. "You must remember that you must follow behind me. You can''t act rashly, or you may die alone if you enter the maze of that evil door!" Lao Xu said firmly. After he finished, he felt a little uneasy. Although many of them were his subordinates, the scavenger and Wang Yuanzhong didn''t seem to care about his reminder. So he came to Xiaozhi''s side. "Xiao Zhi, I hope you can tell your men about it. They seem to care very little!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He understood Lao Xu''s mind. "Don''t worry, I believe that each of them cherish their own life. They don''t have to remind them deliberately. They will naturally protect their safety!" Suddenly, there seemed to be a sound of zombies from all directions. It was this kind of voice that accidentally went down to one of Lao Xu''s men, who accidentally fell into a trap. This is a dark and deep hole. At first glance, this hole should be the trap set by the hunter, and this trap has been very deserted. At first glance, it has been abandoned for a long time. "Boss, come and save me quickly. It''s very dangerous here!" The man who fell shouted. Before Lao Xu could react, Xiao Zhi jumped in directly. He grabbed the man''s body with one hand and brought him up without hesitation. "Are you okay?" Xiao Zhi asked with concern. "I''m fine. I really appreciate you this time. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I would have..." Before he finished speaking, Lao Xu kicked him hard, and he stumbled and fell to the ground. "You''re too careless, aren''t you? Don''t say you''re the man next to me when you go out in the future!" Lao Xu said angrily. "Lao Xu, why are you so angry? In fact, he didn''t mean it!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. Under his sign, Wang Yuanzhong helped Lao Xu''s man up. But at this time, a group of zombies poured out of the hole in front of them, and they rushed out with open teeth and claws* Chapter 3384 It is precisely because Lao Xu''s men accidentally knocked open a small door below, which is the mechanism for imprisoning a group of zombies. As a result, as soon as the mechanism was opened, the zombies rushed out like runaway wild horses. "Everyone must be careful and disperse quickly. These zombies are threatening. It seems that they are crazy!" Xiao Zhi shouted. Just as he said these words, he noticed that there were some towering trees around him. As long as you climb above these trees, you will have a chance to escape the attack of these zombies. "Listen to me, everyone. You have to climb the trees around you now. The higher you climb, the safer you will be!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Lao Xu thought this method was very good, so he asked his men to start climbing trees, including himself. All the people in this team are carefully selected. They are good at climbing trees and have good physical strength. After a while, each of them climbed the nearest big tree. "It was really dangerous just now. Now we have climbed to the highest place. I believe those zombies are no threat to us!" Wang Yuanzhong finally breathed a sigh of relief and said frankly. Xiaozhi thought they were finally safe, but the zombies began to open their mouths and were ready to eat the trunk. "Chief, look there quickly. Those zombies are gnawing at the trunk of these trees. If they gnaw it off, we will fall down!" Wang Dali said with embarrassment. "Enough, close your mouth quickly, even if you don''t say it, I know!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "I didn''t expect that these zombies would force us to obey with this move. It''s really hateful!" Lao Xu said angrily. "Lao Xu, stay there first. Anyway, these zombies are still some distance away from you!" Xiao Zhi reminded him. "I think it''s better to forget it. I believe that in a short time, these zombies will gnaw away the big trees on our side!" Lao Xu said helplessly. The current situation was once stuck. They couldn''t think of any good way to escape here. Xiao Zhi''s brain is spinning rapidly. He is constantly thinking about all kinds of possibilities and various ways to escape. Suddenly, he had noticed that the distance between the two big trees was not far. As long as he jumped gently, he could climb to the nearest big tree. And there are some vines on each big tree. As long as you grasp these vines, your body is like swinging on a swing, and you can jump and rotate at will. Noticing this, Xiao Zhi said his plan. After hearing the plan, Lao Xu smiled. "Xiaozhi, this time there is really you. In that case, we will certainly obey your orders. It''s important for us to protect our lives now!" As soon as the voice fell, Lao Xu''s men began to sit up like Xiao Zhi. Although they climbed this tree just now, when they landed steadily on the ground, they often relied on another tree. They soon came to the edge of the forest, which had already kept a certain distance from the zombies. They would not easily meet the zombies again. But at this time, an accident happened. For some reasons, Lao Xu went into the legendary maze. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali were also trapped in order to save him. Knowing this, Xiao Zhi quickly called Chen Songbai over. "Let''s hurry to save them. By the way, Chen Songbai, are you still afraid now?" Chen Songbai shook his head. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell the truth. I''m not afraid at all. I''m just joking with leader Xu about the question he asked me before. You don''t need to take it seriously!" "I knew you must be joking. Since we are all fearless, are we afraid of a small maze?" They soon entered the maze and kept shouting Lao Xu''s name. After a while, they heard Lao Xu''s echo. "We''re here. Come and save us!" Lao Xu shouted loudly. Xiao Zhi and Chen Songbai hurried there. Fortunately, they didn''t meet those zombies on the road. After a while, they finally came to Lao Xu. Unfortunately, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong haven''t come yet. I don''t know where they have gone. Anyway, I can''t see them for a while. "Xiao Zhi, Lao Chen, I really want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for your help, maybe we wouldn''t meet so soon!" Lao Xu said excitedly. "Leader Xu, don''t be so outspoken. We are all comrades in arms fighting side by side. It''s our duty to save you!" Chen Songbai said bluntly. The two of them finally helped Lao Xu up. At this time, Lao Xu had a slight scratch on his body, but it didn''t matter to him. "Lao Chen, don''t listen to your leader Xiao Zhi''s arrangement. Although I''m older than you, I''m not old and frail. Don''t help me like this!" When Lao Xu spoke, he tried to get rid of Lao Chen''s hands. But Lao Chen''s hands are too strong. Lao Xu''s strength is not as strong as him. "Lao Chen, your strength is really excellent. If we break our wrists together, you will win me!" Although the three of them are in such a dangerous situation, their mentality is still relatively optimistic. Suddenly, Xiaozhi seemed to feel a dangerous breath, and it seemed that several zombies were rushing towards them. Sure enough, he saw the zombies at a glance, and the zombies began to attack them with open teeth and claws. "You guys are so hateful. Do you have to take advantage of others?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "Xiao Zhi, don''t tell them such meaningless nonsense. They won''t be reasonable at all!" Lao Xu said helplessly. After a little thought, he decided to use force to solve these zombies first. Suddenly, a sharp knife appeared in his hand. He wanted to use it to kill all the zombies. "Chen Songbai, if you don''t hurry to help Xiao Zhi, he can''t face these zombies alone!" Knowing this, Chen Songbai rushed over. He directly picked up some big stones from the ground and threw them on the zombie. The zombies were soon knocked down by a group of rubble* Chapter 3385 "Let''s go now!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. But where are they going now? They have been trapped in a maze and can''t extricate themselves. No matter where they go, they finally return to the origin. They walked for a long time and found that they came to the origin again, which really made Xiao Zhi angry and anxious! After a while, the zombies in front of them had smashed the stones, and they all saw the sun again. They saw Xiaozhi and others, rushed to attack and looked at their teeth and claws. Xiaozhi wanted to cut them all. "You hateful zombies, if it weren''t for your existence, we would have changed the end of the world!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. As soon as the voice fell, others were helpless. They always regarded Xiaozhi as the backbone around them. Even the backbone now has nothing to do, let alone them. "You people are trying to find a way. You can''t rely on me for everything. Chen Songbai, I think you are a person who has seen great winds and waves. You must think of a good way!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Chen Songbai pointed to the sky. They seemed to feel a cold strong wind. Xiao Zhi suddenly realized what Chen Songbai meant. "I seem to understand what you mean. You mean let''s move forward in the wind!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Chen Songbai nodded. He was sure that what Xiao Zhi said was correct and in line with his own mind. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. I agree with you!" Having said this, they have climbed to the tallest tree. After all, there are towering trees in the maze in the forest. In a twinkling of an eye, they are floating around all the time, because the strong wind is really strong, and they can move forward without the help of external forces. They finally came to the edge of the forest, but found that countless zombies had surrounded the scavengers and Lao Xu''s men. "These zombies are really hopeless. What do they want to do? Do they want to fight us out and out?" Lao Xu''s eyes were red with anger, and the whole person looked particularly fierce. He didn''t hesitate to rush over, but he was stopped by Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "Lao Xu, what are you doing? If you go like this, you''re going to die!" Lao Xu said helplessly, "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? I hope you can give me an accurate answer!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought they should use a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. When this move was used on these zombies, it was really a hundred attempts. When Lao Xu knew Xiao Zhi''s move, he also had some incredible feelings. "If this move is used more, those zombies will certainly disagree!" Lao Xu said anxiously. "Don''t worry about it. We can use it in a different way. We don''t need to lure the tiger away from the mountain like the last time, but another way!" As soon as the voice fell, Lao Xu saw the confidence on Xiao Zhi''s face, and he put his heart down. "Well, Xiao Zhi, then I see what you mean. Then let''s start from this place. You can tell us the plan in advance!" The four of them rushed in different directions and put a special smell on their bodies, which is the smell that zombies especially like to smell. This smell is carefully developed by Xiao Zhi. As long as it is sprayed on his body, this smell will permeate all over his body, and the zombies will become crazy when they smell this smell! Sure enough, everything around was filled with this special smell, which had confused the smell of the zombies, and they soon left the place. The scavengers were quite surprised. They didn''t know what had happened. They saw their leader, Xiao Zhi and Wang Dali coming from different directions. In addition to the two of them, there are Lao Xu and Chen Songbai. They finally meet Xiaozhi. "It''s not too late. We''d better leave this place quickly!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. They finally left the place safely. On the road, it was because all the zombies nearby were attracted by the smell that they couldn''t find Xiaozhi for a while. "Xiaozhi, this time really has you!" Lao Xu patted him heavily on the shoulder when he spoke, with a pleasant face. "It''s nothing. The most important thing is that everyone is safe. We''d better look for it at the edge of the forest and never enter the maze again!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Suddenly, Chen Songbai seemed to see a house that looked like a thatched hut. "Look there quickly. It looks like a thatched cottage!" He said hastily. Xiao Zhi also saw everything here at a glance and hurriedly said, "he''s right. It''s really a thatched house. Let''s go in quickly!" When they entered, they found that there was a cave inside. It turned out that this was a place for storing grain, and a large number of grains were piled on the ground. And there is also a underground cave below. The underground cave is also very spacious. It is full of food! Everyone saw this scene, and they were all overjoyed. They seemed to be surprised to find a huge treasure. "Xiao Zhi, it seems that this time we are really right!" Wang Yuanzhong shouted with joy like the others. However, Xiaozhi seems to hear an unusual sound, as if the zombies attacked. "Can you keep your voice down? Do you have to bring the zombie here to be satisfied?" Xiao Zhi said angrily. He deliberately lowered his voice for fear that this voice would reach the ears of the zombie. Suddenly, the group of zombies came after them from all directions. Xiaozhi noticed this and quickly let these people enter the underground cave. The group of zombies soon broke the thatched house and everyone was presented in the open air. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Do we really want to confront these zombies? I''m afraid our strength is not as good as theirs. They are all steel muscles and iron bones!" Wang Yuanzhong sighed. Xiao Zhi seems to be lost in thought. He doesn''t know what to do next. He always feels that this matter makes him seem to be trapped in a dead end. In any case, he must bear this responsibility bravely, not only his own life, but also everyone''s life* Chapter 3386 With an explosion, the zombies had flown to every corner in all directions. It was Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong who suddenly came up with a way. They used the arrangement and combination of dangerous substances to cause such an explosion. Otherwise, they will be mortally hit, because they will be released from the hands of zombies. "Xiaozhi, this time there is really you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would be buried here!" When Lao Xu was talking, he patted Xiao Zhi heavily on the shoulder. "It''s nothing. Saving you is equivalent to saving yourself. Let''s get out of here!" They all obeyed Xiao Zhi''s orders and left this place directly. But they returned with a full load. After all, they finally got some food, which was life-saving for them. But when they were on the road, they actually met a group of survivors, who closely followed them like beggars. Xiao Zhi looked at their pity and gave them some food. "Xiao Zhi, I can only say that you are so kind. What if these survivors are completely pretending that they are villains and want to rob us of food?" Lao Xu''s words reminded Wang Yuanzhong beside Xiao Zhi. "Yes, I think there is some truth in what Lao Xu said. We must not give food to these people. In case of an accident, it will be really unimaginable!" While Wang Yuanzhong was talking, he always stared at the beggars. It was precisely because of their persuasion that Xiao Zhi wavered a little. However, his compassion grew stronger and stronger. Finally, he took a few bags of grain and threw them to those people. However, as soon as the grain was thrown to the ground, countless zombies emerged from both sides. Xiaozhi saw this scene and immediately panicked. "Xiao Zhi, I think we''d better get out of here!" Lao Xu said firmly. However, Xiao Zhi knows that these zombies travel very fast. It is really difficult for them to escape the attack of zombies. Suddenly, he seemed to see an abandoned factory. "You look there quickly and all of us hide in quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. At the command, all the people rushed to the waste factory. Here, they have found a very good barrier. "By the way, Xiao Zhi, do you have anything else you brought before that can drive away zombies?" Lao Xu suddenly asked. A bitter smile has appeared on Xiaozhi''s face. Although he didn''t answer the question, Lao Xu had seen it. He sighed helplessly and watched those zombies also enter the waste factory. Xiaozhi suddenly found an underground tunnel. Maybe if he keeps going, he may find a way out. If not, they''ll blow up the end. "Xiao Zhi, I already understand what you mean, but what about these grains?" Wang Yuanzhong asked nervously. He looked at these grains as if he were looking at a fresh life. His eyes were particularly complex and his voice was very emotional. "Let''s store these grains in a secret place here, and we''ll come back and get them later!" Xiao Zhi said without comment. "Well, then we''ll listen to you. Brothers, hurry up!" Lao Xu shouted loudly. They quickly moved the grain to a particularly hidden factory. Xiao Zhi personally closed the door of the factory. Then they divided into two teams and entered the underground tunnel from different directions. But the smell in the air was so strong that the zombies soon found their whereabouts. "Let''s move forward quickly and blow up the gate here first!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They knew what would happen. "Xiao Zhi, you must think twice before you act!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. "Let you blow it up. How can there be so much nonsense!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. In desperation, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali had to obey Xiaozhi''s order. They soon razed the place to the ground, which meant that their entrance was sealed. They have obviously entered a passive situation. If they don''t find a smooth exit in the next step, I''m afraid they still need to work hard. "Xiao Zhi, your decision this time is a little unwise. We might as well put the food away and direct the zombie away!" Lao Xu was neither hot nor cold when he spoke. Although he also had a fire in his heart and complained about Xiaozhi, an on-site commander, his life was given by Xiaozhi. "Lao Xu, I''ll ask you a question. Do you believe me?" Xiao Zhi asked expressionless. "Xiao Zhi, of course I believe you. I believe you unconditionally!" Lao Xu said seriously. Xiao Zhi noticed Lao Xu''s eyes and nodded. "Just trust me. If you don''t trust me, I can''t help it!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. "Since you all believe me, then rush out of here with me, okay?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, everyone responded. Each of them trusted Xiao Zhi and his judgment. Xiaozhi saw that the current situation really meant to share a common hatred, so he rushed forward with great vigour. They soon came to the end of the tunnel, which was filled with a pungent smell, and their feet were covered with some sludge. Everything here is devastated, and the end seems to be closed by a wall. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, this wall will be handed over to you. Everyone hurry back!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone stepped back with Xiao Zhi. Fortunately, they brought a lot of materials this time. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong are still very proud of this matter. After all, they are in charge of these things. They thought it was just a wall, so they put all the dangerous goods that could lead to explosion here, The two of them made all the preparations and then retreated to Xiaozhi. In an instant, with an explosion, the wall in front of them had been blown to ashes. "What? What''s going on? Why is there another wall? What''s going on?" Wang Yuanzhong was the first to run over and observe the situation. At this time, his eyes were covered by a wall. "Xiao Zhi, come and have a look. What''s the situation? Why is there a wall in front of us?" Wang Yuanzhong shouted* Chapter 3387 Xiao Zhi came over and looked. Sure enough, there was a wall blocking their way. "Damn it, what''s going on? Isn''t it usually a wall? Why is there another wall?" Xiao Zhi only thinks it''s evil. He doesn''t know what''s going on here. It seems that they''re blocked this time! "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Can''t so many of us get out?" Lao Xu began to complain. "Don''t worry. Let me think about it first. Don''t worry. I''ll think of a way to get out of here!" Xiao Zhi fell into meditation, frowning and constantly rotating his thinking at full speed. Just when Xiaozhi was silent, Wang Yuanzhong wanted to try to control this relatively chaotic situation. "Now you can think from another angle. At least now our lives are safe and those zombies can''t get in!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. "Wang Yuanzhong, that said, but I must warn you that if we are trapped here for a long time, we will not only have no food and water, but also not enough air. We will suffocate, starve and die of thirst!" Lao Xu''s words have made others restless. They began to beat the wall in front of them with their best strength. They just feel that the wall is like a bayonet, which is slowly penetrating into their bodies and making them close to death step by step. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi seems to have a good idea. "What are you doing here? Everybody be quiet. Don''t be too grumpy. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said loudly. After hearing this, Lao Xu felt that Xiao Zhi seemed to have a way. He raised his hand high to calm his men down. The soil under Xiao Zhi''s feet is relatively soft. He kicked it gently. It turned out that there is a gate below. Maybe only when the gate is opened, they will enter another tunnel under the ground. "Look here quickly. There is also a tunnel here, but it is covered by this sludge!" Everyone has noticed this. They have seen the hope of life. "Xiaozhi really has you. It seems that the observation power of all of us is not as strong as yours!" Lao Xu said with a smile. "So now let''s clean up the sludge and try to open the gate and then enter the water channel below. I believe the tunnel is very safe and the zombie will not block us!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he took the lead in cleaning up the sludge. Then there are Lao Xu''s men and the group of scavengers. Wang Yuanzhong is also working in full swing. I don''t know how long it took to clean up all the sludge under their feet. Although they are now ashen and smelly, they think these are really dwarfed by life-saving. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Do you know where the gate is?" Lao Xu suddenly asked. "Don''t worry, I''ll observe first. I believe the explosion just now will loosen the gate here!" It was precisely because of Xiaozhi''s words that Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong finally relieved the burden on their shoulders. They thought that their level had not developed the result of the explosion to the good. Because many people just felt that they were not strong enough to waste so many materials. Maybe other people will do better than them. In that way, even if there are several walls, they will be blown up. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, the explosion you two just made is still effective. Look here quickly!" Due to Xiao Zhi''s reminder, each of them looked at Xiao Zhi''s feet. It turned out that there was a crack here, which was slowly penetrating. "Everybody get out of the way quickly. I believe this gate will be destroyed soon!" Sure enough, they waited here for a while, and the gate under their feet had burst and opened, which could fully accommodate them. They continued to enter the tunnel below. The tunnel looked particularly empty and quiet. "I didn''t expect there would be another tunnel in this place. It''s incredible!" Old Xu said inconceivably. "It''s nothing. After all, this place used to be a factory. The internal structure of the factory is relatively complex. Generally, several tunnels are reserved for drainage!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "Xiao Zhi, I have to admit that you are really great and have seen the world. If you don''t know the internal structure of this factory, you won''t think of this way to get out!" "Lao Xu, don''t praise me in this case. When you go back, just invite me to a meal!" "No problem, I will prepare delicious food for you!" The two of them unknowingly mentioned food, and the others couldn''t help being hungry. Their stomachs were growling and barking. They also knew they were very frustrated, but they couldn''t control it! "Well, now we''re safe. We''ll sit down temporarily and have a rest and have some dry food by the way!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. These people have just experienced the catastrophe of life and death, and now they are in a state of rebirth after the disaster, so they are a little hungry. But now they have no fresh water to drink. Although they eat food in their mouth, it is extremely dry. Without water, these food is really difficult to swallow. "Xiao Zhi, can you find us some water to drink? Now we are dying of thirst!" I don''t know who dared to say this. It is precisely because of this sentence that others began to complain. Although there are some requests, they still complain more. Xiao Zhi seems to hear something from this chaotic noise. "Shut up first!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. When they saw Xiaozhi suddenly angry, they immediately shut up. They knew that Xiaozhi''s strength should be the most excellent among them. They dare not offend Xiao Zhi. Once they offend him, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Listen carefully. Is it the sound of running water?" Xiao Zhi asked them. "Yes, what I hear is like the sound of running water, which proves that there must be water around here. It seems that we finally have hope!" Lao Xu said with expectation. "Yes, we''d better leave this place quickly! We must find fresh water!" When Xiao Zhi gave the order, they were very excited. Everyone stood up and they walked towards the sound of running water* Chapter 3388 "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. There is water there. I just don''t know if I can drink it?" Wang Yuanzhong found a stream. After discovering the stream, Xiao Zhi smelled the smell of the stream, then dropped another drop of stream water and tasted it on the tip of his tongue. "Don''t worry, the water is safe. You can drink it safely!" After Xiaozhi''s method, all of them began to drink stream water. After a while, they ate the dry grain and soon had enough to eat. At this time, Lao Xu came over. He swallowed the last mouthful of dry food, drank another mouthful of water, and stood beside Xiao Zhi contentedly. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time. If you didn''t take risks, we wouldn''t be safe!" When Lao Xu spoke, there was still some sense of shame on his face. "It doesn''t matter. All this is for everyone''s good, of course, but also for myself. Without the existence of groups, the existence of individuals is meaningless!" Although Lao Xu didn''t quite understand what Xiaozhi said, he believed that Xiaozhi was a good man. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Is it difficult to stay here all the time? This is not a place to stay for a long time!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought that all the people had had enough to eat and drink. It seemed that they were ready to start this time. "Listen to me, everyone. We must follow closely. Don''t leave the team, okay?" After Xiao Zhi finished these words, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly found that Wang Dali had disappeared. Just now Mingming was drinking water and eating beside him. "Xiao Zhi, I have to tell you one thing. Wang Dali is missing. I can''t find him anywhere. I don''t know where he has gone?" Xiao Zhi observed for a week and did not see Wang Dali, which made him particularly worried. "Where on earth did Wang Dali go? He''s just a loafer. It really makes me angry!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he selected two scavengers and prepared to leave this place to find the whereabouts of Wang Dali. "Wang Yuanzhong, now I need to give you a task. You take them to find a way out. Do you understand? If you can go out, go back to hope city quickly without waiting for us!" "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean? Don''t you want me to take care of you? If you have an accident, I will have trouble sleeping and eating!" Wang Yuanzhong frowned and said. "Don''t worry, we won''t have an accident. When we find Wang Dali, we will naturally meet you!" Xiao Zhi finished his words and felt that time could not be wasted. He looked at Wang Yuanzhong with an ordered look. Wang Yuanzhong understood and left the place with others. Xiao Zhi and the two scavengers soon went to the depths of the tunnel. He and Wang Yuanzhong were in the opposite direction. After a while, they seemed to see a black figure. If he guessed right, it should be Wang Dali! "Wang Dali, you guy, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, you will be overwhelmed!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Although he shouted several times, the black figure didn''t mean to stop, which made them very confused! When they came closer, it turned out that it was not Wang Dali, but a person similar to a madman. He should also be a survivor, and they didn''t know who abandoned him here. "Who are you? Why are you here? Have you seen my friend Wang Dali, who is tall and big!" After Xiao Zhi finished Wang Dali''s facial features, the man ignored him and still danced here, laughing like a fool. "If we don''t meet Wang Dali, we''ll take him away first, but if we don''t meet him, we''ll come back first!" At this time, Wang Dali had appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, come and save me quickly. He took me away. I don''t know what''s going on. After smelling a peculiar smell, I fainted to the ground!" Wang Dali hurriedly asked for help. Xiao Zhi noticed Wang Dali''s appearance of asking for help, and seemed particularly puzzled. "Let me ask you, who are you? Why are you here? Tell me the truth quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" While talking, Xiao Zhi has stretched out his fist. He wants to knock this guy unconscious with one punch. However, after he threw a punch, the other party unexpectedly dodged lightly. He felt that his body was as light as a soft bone and looked particularly light and floating. This embarrassed Xiao Zhi for a moment. After all, there are two scavengers around him. "Otherwise, you two block the two corners for me. Don''t let him escape!" Xiao Zhi believes that this time he will be able to successfully catch the other party. But I didn''t expect that this time his two men were knocked unconscious for no reason. Now he is the only one. "Chief, you must be careful. This guy is really powerful. I don''t know where he came from?" "Wang Dali, you''ve had enough. Stop talking so much nonsense. Can you shut up?" Xiao Zhi has been destroyed by the talkative king. Suddenly, the other party began to attack, which caught Xiaozhi off guard and almost got a punch. Fortunately, at the last moment, he still avoided it, but this action also cost him a heavy price. "Who the hell are you? Why are you here? This is the last time I ask you. If you don''t answer, I''ll really be serious with you!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the other party disappeared, which really surprised him. "Xiao Zhi, what are you still looking for there? Come and untie it for me!" It turned out that Wang Dali was tied with ropes all over his body. He had no freedom at all. Only that mouth could speak. "Chief, I really appreciate you this time. Without your help, I really don''t know what to do?" "It doesn''t matter. Now you are safe, but I still don''t know the origin of that person, but don''t worry, I know what to do next!" With the help of Xiaozhi, the other two scavengers also woke up. They were like having a nightmare. After waking up, they can''t remember anything. They just remember that they came here with Xiaozhi* Chapter 3389 Lu Lan was worried about Xiaozhi''s safety, so she specially arranged a team of soldiers to find his whereabouts. Fortunately, on the way, this team of soldiers had found Xiao Zhi. "Why are you here? Did your leader Lu Lan arrange for you to come here?" In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t have to say such words at all. He can guess that only Lu Lan has the power to dispatch troops and generals in the whole hope city. "Yes, it was our leader Lu Lan who asked us to come here. The leader spoke. We can''t go back unless we find you. If we can''t find you, we can''t go back!" The speaker looked very embarrassed. Xiao Zhi smiled at him. "Now you can finally rest assured that you can go back if you find me!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. The man had nothing to say about it, only a bitter smile on his face. They soon set out on the road and had a smooth journey. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the gate of hope city, but here Xiaozhi found a group of intruders. Xiaozhi angrily walked over and found that the leader was still a strong man. He was very conspicuous in the crowd. "Who are you? Why are you here? This is hope city. As long as I am here, I will never let you break in without authorization!" Xiaozhi suddenly stood in front of the Hercules, and his appearance looked particularly angry. When the other party saw Xiao Zhi, he suddenly laughed, which was mixed with a sense of ridicule. "Who do you think you are? I see your body is so thin, so don''t be wild in front of me!" Hercules finished these words and directly turned his back to Xiaozhi. He led several of his men and just rushed forward! Suddenly, Xiao Zhi suddenly kicked, and the Hercules was almost kicked by him. Fortunately, he dodged in time and stood still because of his large size. "I didn''t expect your little body to burst out such rapid power. It seems that you are not a simple little person!" "It''s a concession, but you flatter me. I don''t know who just said I was just a thin man?" The other party knew that Xiaozhi meant himself and was speechless in an instant. He also felt hot on his face. After all, there were more and more onlookers. He had to get back his evil spirit. "Who on earth are you? Why are you blocking my way? These soldiers guarding the city of hope can''t do anything to me. Can you stop me with a small?" "I can only say that I am much better than these soldiers guarding the city. If you don''t believe it, we''ll have a competition!" "Well, just compete. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?" Just when they were ready to do it, Lu Lan came here. "Don''t offend the other party. Stop offending me!" As soon as Lu Lan appeared, all the eyes on the scene stared at her, and the light emitted from her has become the focus of the whole audience. Hercules saw the woman and stared at her. He only felt that his heart was itching. His body involuntarily moved towards Lu Lan. Xiao Zhi obviously realized this. He would never let Lu Lan suffer any harm. "You guy, stop quickly. That''s the leader of our hope city. You can''t challenge her at will. If you want to challenge her, beat me first!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. But Hercules stared at Lu Lan and didn''t care about what Xiao Zhi said. Xiaozhi realized this. Just as Hercules stepped forward, he deliberately stretched out his feet and tripped him to the ground. The other party fell to the ground in an instant, and at the moment of falling to the ground, the place was like an earthquake, which immediately made people feel the taste of earth shaking and mountains shaking. After a while, the other party slowly got up. It was hard for him to stand up. After all, his body was as strong as a cow. "You''re really hateful. You tripped me to the ground with such a sinister trick. I''ll teach you a lesson this time!" He rushed over directly. Xiaozhi didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he began to talk with the other party. Unconsciously, Hercules'' physical strength is slowly consuming. His explosive power is very strong, but his persistence is very weak! Xiao Zhi suddenly stopped. He said to the Hercules who was resting: "how do you feel now? Is it great?" The other party said bitterly, "I advise you not to play tricks in front of me, otherwise I will not let you go!" "If you really have this ability, then put your horse here, and I won''t be afraid of you!" Xiao Zhi looked proud, hooked his hook and made a provocative gesture. The other party rushed over quickly, but Xiao Zhi kept moving back. So after running a long distance, the other party stood in front of Xiao Zhi. At this time, he was out of breath. When Xiaozhi punched him, the strong man in front of him had been knocked down to the ground. After all, he had no strength at all. "Xiao Zhi, you played well this time. There is a lack of brave and resourceful people like you around me!" Lu Lan applauded and walked to Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi noticed Lu Lan''s angel face, which seemed rather depressed. He seemed to have an illusion, thinking that Lu Lan would open his hands and turn into wings and fly towards himself. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you in a daze in this place?" Xiaozhi suddenly woke up and realized that Lu Lan was talking to herself seriously. "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now!" Xiao Zhi apologized quickly. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. Are you tired now? Let''s go in quickly!" As soon as Lu Lan finished speaking, he was opposed by several of the Hercules'' men. "Are you leaving like this? Our boss is still fainting here. Don''t you give me an explanation?" Xiao Zhi stretched out his fist. The two fists were clucking all the time. This was the sound of the bones squeezed together. These people saw Xiao Zhi''s powerful appearance, and they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "Do you still want to taste my two fists?" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. They stared wide and hurriedly came to their boss. Two of them helped their boss and fled from this place in a panic. "Xiao Zhi, you really have it this time!" Lu Lan said with a smile* Chapter 3390 "Lu Lan, where are they? Have they all come back?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "Back is back, just..." Lu Lan was in a dilemma when she spoke. "Just what? Was there an accident?" Xiao Zhi asked nervously. Lu Lan didn''t want to answer this question and kept frowning. Suddenly, Zhang Lili came to Xiaozhi. "Brother, you''re finally back. I''m really worried about you!" Zhang Lili shouted this sentence and ran over directly. When Xiao Zhi saw Zhang Lili, he was also excited. "Brother, maybe you don''t know. Lao Xu and Wang Yuanzhong have separated from the team. They haven''t come back yet!" If Zhang Lili hadn''t told the truth, I''m afraid Xiao Zhi didn''t know about it. He first left Zhang Lili and came to Lu Lan''s eyes. "Didn''t you tell them what happened?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "Of course I have. Of course I''ve arranged for someone to find them, but the people I sent haven''t come back yet. They just found you!" Lu Lan lowered her head when she spoke. Her eyes didn''t dare to look at Xiao Zhi at all. "Well, anyway, you didn''t directly lead to this. Where is Chen Songbai? Let him find it with me!" He looked around and had been searching for Chen Songbai. "Xiao Zhi, I must advise you that if you go this time, there will be dangers on the road. I think you should think it over!" "Don''t think clearly. I''ve made up my mind anyway!" Zhang Lili called Chen Songbai directly while they were talking. "My brother is right there. Go find him quickly. He has something very important to help you!" Zhang Lili said nervously. Chen Songbai nodded. He quickly ran to Xiaozhi''s side. "Xiao Zhi, if you have anything, just tell me directly. We don''t need to be so polite!" As soon as Xiaozhi saw him, it was like seeing a comrade in arms he had not seen for a long time, which seemed quite complex. "Chen Songbai, you must go out with me now and try to find Lao Xu and Wang Yuanzhong as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhi said sincerely. "Don''t worry, they are not mean to me, and I can''t ignore them. Let''s start now!" Lu Lan was helpless. She knew that Xiaozhi had made up her mind and could only arrange someone to bring some food and fresh water. "This is your water and food. You must cherish it. Although it''s not much, it''s also my heart!" In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know yet. This is saved from Lu Lan''s rations and is reserved for Xiao Zhi. "I know. I''m sure I can find them this time. The outside world is not as dangerous as you think!" Xiao Zhi seems to be complaining about Lu Lan. Lu Lan could also detect this, but she didn''t make a statement or argue with Xiao Zhi. Instead, she watched him and Chen Songbai disappear from her eyes. Xiao Zhi and Chen Songbai just walked out of the hope city and saw the Hercules and his men who had fought with him before. "I didn''t expect you to wake up now. It seems that your physical quality is really good. Why? Where are you going next?" At first sight, Hercules became frightened. "What are you doing? Why can''t you walk steadily after seeing me?" The other party sighed helplessly and seemed to be convinced of Xiaozhi. "Then I''ll tell you the truth. Can''t I be afraid of being beaten by you? I''ve never seen anyone as powerful as you. I''ve really been taught this time!" Xiao Zhi noticed that Hercules'' eyes were so sincere that they didn''t seem to be lying. I''m afraid they were desperate to break into the city of hope. Suddenly, he noticed the empty and cooing voices of these people, so he quickly gave them some food. "This is the ration we carry with us. Of course, there is some fresh water. Take a few bites first and fill your stomach first. When we find the food, we will naturally give you some!" Xiao Zhi''s generous alms won these people''s incomparable respect for him. Hercules said in earnest: "I really thank you this time. I didn''t expect that your adult doesn''t care about villains. You are our benefactor!" "Come on, don''t say such high sounding polite words. Eat something quickly!" In fact, Xiaozhi knows very well that when Hercules fights with himself, he soon loses his strength. A large part of the reason is that he doesn''t fill his stomach. "In fact, this time we fight, I won''t win. Next time you''re full, we''ll fight again!" This time, Xiaozhi gave each other enough face. Of course, the other party readily accepted it. He knew that Xiaozhi was giving himself a step down, so he didn''t hesitate to appreciate it. "Thank you for your kindness. This time, you are really our lifesaver. Next, we are willing to be cattle and horses for you!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Since all the barristers spoke, he didn''t refuse at all. "Well, I promise you, but you can''t work for nothing. I''ll be responsible for your daily food. If you get anything good, I''ll give it to you!" "Don''t say that. It''s our greatest wish that we can have enough to eat every day!" Hercules said frankly. "In that case, this topic will be discussed later. Now you need to help me find two people!" Before Chen Songbai came, fortunately, he still had two portraits, one of Wang Yuanzhong and the other of Lao Xu. Xiao Zhi saw the two portraits and said to Chen Songbai, "you are really there. How did you think you would bring two portraits?" "It''s nothing. I just have an idea. If I meet other people, ask them about Wang Yuanzhong and Lao Xu, and let them see their appearance, it will get twice the result with half the effort!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi smiled contentedly. It seems that he didn''t bring the wrong person out this time, nor did he look out of sight. Hercules, several people here have firmly remembered the appearance of Wang Yuanzhong and Lao Xu. Before they looked for people in several ways, Hercules said to them loudly: "this time it will be regarded as a test for us. I hope you can accept this test. Do you understand?" They said in one voice: "we understand, boss, please rest assured!" They soon looked elsewhere* Chapter 3391 Xiao Zhi vaguely heard Wang Yuanzhong shouting. "Chen Songbai, listen to this sound quickly. Is it Wang Yuanzhong''s cry?" Chen Songbai carefully identified it. He thought it was Wang Yuanzhong''s voice. "Yes, it should be his voice. Can you hear the source of the voice, Xiao Zhi?" Xiao Zhi listened carefully, and then ran in the direction of looking for the source of the sound. At this time, he found that Wang Yuanzhong was pressed under a truck. "Wang Yuanzhong, is that you? Why are you stuck here?" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s shouting, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly sprouted a kind of hope. "Xiao Zhi, is it really you? I''m so lucky to meet you in this place!" Wang Yuanzhong thought Xiaozhi met him by chance, but unexpectedly, Xiaozhi came to find him and Lao Xu. "Wang Yuanzhong, do you know where Lao Xu is? We are also looking for him!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He just felt that his brain was like a short circuit, and his previous memory could not remember. "Wang Yuanzhong, it doesn''t matter. You can take your time. We won''t rush you!" Chen Songbai said suddenly. Anyway, he and Xiaozhi need to clean up the truck. Only in this way can Wang Yuanzhong get away. Otherwise, Wang Yuanzhong will meet a group of zombies sooner or later if he is caught under the truck. As long as the zombie comes, I''m afraid Wang Yuanzhong''s life will be lost. If he doesn''t become a zombie, it''s the best ending. Xiao Zhi had great strength, and so did Chen Songbai. The two Hercules soon moved the truck to one side. But I didn''t expect that Wang Yuanzhong had been injured and he couldn''t stand up. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and carried him behind without hesitation. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Don''t put me down quickly. I''m not as delicate as you think!" I think it''s hard for you to walk forward, but I''m not smart enough for you to walk faster Wang Yuanzhong suddenly realized and said, "then I understand what you mean. I''m really sorry that I dragged you down!" "What do you mean by this? What''s the drag? As long as you can do well, Lao Chen and I will be much easier!" When Xiaozhi was talking, he also looked at Lao Chen. His eyes were so innocent. "Yes, I agree with what Xiao Zhi said. In my opinion, our friendship is the cleanest without any impurities!" At the same time, Hercules has also found Lao Xu, but unexpectedly, Lao Xu is trapped in a mountain stream, and it is difficult for them to save Lao Xu from it. Hercules came to Xiaozhi in fear. "Benefactor, I''d better tell the truth. The old Xu you''re looking for has been stuck in a crack in the stone. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take him away!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Because he hasn''t seen where Lao Xu is now and doesn''t know whether the card is serious or not, he needs to go to the scene to study it well. But at this time, a group of zombies had appeared over there, which was quite dangerous. Lao Xu wanted to shout, but the shouting could only accelerate the Zombie''s attack on him. Just when Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he immediately came to the zombie in front of him, in order to attract these hateful guys away. At this time, Xiao Zhi waved in the direction of Chen Songbai and asked him to seize the time to save Lao Xu from inside. "You''d better get out of here and let me live and die alone. I believe these zombies won''t do anything to me. You''d better run away and don''t affect yourself!" Even at this most dangerous juncture, Lao Xu still thinks of others, not himself. Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, "Lao Xu, I will never let you say such depressed words. Don''t shut up quickly!" Lao Xu smiled helplessly, and then he began to laugh loudly. "Lao Xu, I advise you not to laugh here. Do you think your laughter is good? It will disturb the zombies and accelerate their attack on you!" Lao Xu soon obeyed Xiao Zhi''s orders, and he began to shut up. But the zombies had already found Lao Xu''s place. They were ready to attack. Now the situation is on the line. "Xiao Zhi, please hurry up and speed up. I''m really afraid!" "Lao Xu, I think you are a fierce man. Are you so timid?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Lao Xu directly lowered his head. He tried his best to hold his breath in order not to let the zombies find their exact location. Suddenly, the sharp knife in Xiaozhi''s hand played a vital role. He cut his finger directly, and then a strange smell came out. After the zombies smelled the smell, they began to become restless. Xiao Zhi soon led the zombies away. Chen Songbai and others directly rescued Lao Xu from the crack in the stone. Lao Xu said with lingering fear: "this time is really too dangerous. I never expected this kind of thing to happen. Thanks to you, Xiaozhi!" But he just said Xiaozhi''s name, but found that Xiaozhi was not with him, and he didn''t know where he went, which made him very nervous. "Where''s the little Homo sapiens? Why is he gone? I''m still waiting to thank him face to face!" Chen Songbai seemed to think of something. He ran straight over and stood on a mountain before he found that Xiaozhi was being chased by the zombies. If you don''t support him again, I''m afraid he will be surrounded by the zombies. "This is really bad. I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be besieged by those zombies!" Chen Songbai said these words, and then rushed directly under the urging of Lao Xu. He picked up several stones from the ground and smashed them into the head of the zombie. Chen Songbai also said with a contemptuous smile: "you hateful zombies have seed. If you don''t have seed, I have a reason to laugh at you!" When he finished this sentence, all the zombies chased in his direction. When Xiaozhi realized this, he was still a little angry. After all, this was his plan, and Chen Songbai didn''t need to help him. "Pine and cypress, if you don''t retreat quickly, I have my plan here. Don''t continue to make trouble here!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. The reason why he yelled so loudly was to attract the zombies back* Chapter 3392 Chen Songbai watched helplessly as Xiao Zhi was surrounded by the zombie, but there was nothing he could do. "Chen Songbai, what are you doing there? Why are you sitting there waiting to die? If it weren''t for Xiaozhi, your life would be over!" It was precisely because Lao Xu''s remarks had angered Chen Songbai''s anger, and he resolutely jumped down. But at this time, since Xiaozhi got away, Chen Songbai went astray. "Xiao Zhi, look behind you. Chen Songbai has fallen!" Lao Xu reminded again. Xiaozhi saw this scene, and he quickly put away a dangerous explosive in his hand. He originally wanted to blow up all the zombies, but unexpectedly, Chen Songbai accidentally fell down. Just as he was frowning, he didn''t know who had dropped a rope. "Xiao Zhi, I finally found this rope. Don''t let Chen Songbai catch it quickly!" "It was the rope that Lao Xu found!" Xiao Zhi is like grabbing a life-saving straw and immediately throws the rope into Chen Songbai''s hand. "Lao Chen, grab this rope and I''ll pull you up!" In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Songbai pulled the rope and moved up quickly. When he came to the top, he said with lingering fear: "this time it''s really too dangerous. If I''m half a step slower, I''m afraid my life will be over!" "But I still want to thank you very much. Thank you for risking your life to save me!" Xiao Zhi said with great emotion. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell the truth. In fact, this time it''s not my will, but Lao Xu''s plan. If he angered me, I''ll have the courage to jump!" "Anyway, your courage is commendable, but now those zombies are climbing up. Let''s get out of here quickly!" They finally came to a flat land, but at this time, a group of people suddenly rushed out. They also arrived at the sound. They thought Xiaozhi had been affected by the zombie. They also hold some dangerous goods in their hands, threatening Xiaozhi and them. "I know you have just carried out a series of activities with the zombies. I advise you to catch them quickly and return to our experimental base for examination and treatment!" One of them looks like an old pedant. "To tell you the truth, in fact, this is our respected professor. In the future, you will call him Professor Zhong!" Xiao Zhi looked carefully at Professor Zhong in front of him. He was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. He looked gentle and looked like a serious good man. "Well, we will follow your arrangement and go to your experimental base for examination and treatment first. If we are really affected by zombies, I hope you can treat us!" As soon as Xiao Zhi spoke, everyone else obeyed Professor Zhong''s orders. After a while, they came to a large experimental base. At this moment, this group of people, including Xiao Zhi, have been stunned. They seem to have come to a different world. "This place is so big that I didn''t expect such a base to be scattered in a corner of the end of the world!" Lao Xu said with emotion. "Yes, Lao Xu is right. In that case, let''s obey the arrangement of Professor Zhong and go in for examination and treatment!" Professor Zhong heard the dialogue between them and nodded happily. "Thank you for your encouragement and support. I''m sure you''ll be fine!" "Professor, why are you so sure? Can you see through our body elements at a glance?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "No, because I have been dealing with some people deeply affected by zombies for a long time, I will naturally have an ability. This ability is a habit, which is explored in the experiment!" They slowly came to a laboratory. As soon as they entered, they were shocked by the modern atmosphere here. "This place is really great. If we hope to have such a laboratory, we won''t worry about developing new types of food!" Wang Yuanzhong''s sudden remark attracted Professor Zhong''s attention. "It turns out that you live in a place in hope city. I know the food there has been in a state of crisis. Generally speaking, you don''t have enough to eat?" As soon as Professor Zhong finished, everyone, including Xiao Zhi, nodded. He soon came to a corner of the laboratory and presented his latest research results to them. "Xiao Zhi, isn''t this the concept you put forward before? Don''t you want to plant this kind of fast and efficient food in hope city? I didn''t expect that the professor was so powerful that he completed the plan ahead of time!" Xiao Zhi nodded, and he couldn''t help respecting Professor Zhong. "Professor, you are really great. If I have time, I''d like to ask you for advice!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Professor Zhong noticed that Xiao Zhi''s whole body was full of spirit, and the breath from him had formed a very soul-stirring aura, which made him take a breath. "Professor, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything different with me?" "No, no, I just think you''re great. You must be a great man!" Hearing Professor Zhong''s praise to himself, Xiao Zhi couldn''t help touching the back of his head. On the contrary, he was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''m not as powerful as the professor imagined. I''m just an ordinary person!" As soon as the voice fell, I''m afraid only Wang Yuanzhong sneered at this statement, but he just sprouted this idea in his heart. After all, he knows that he and Xiaozhi have a common task when they come to this end, that is to upgrade and evolve through their own efforts. Xiao Zhi noticed his appearance. "Wang Yuanzhong, I must remind you that you have something to say and something not to say. I believe you have this concept in your heart!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He wanted to explain something, but he remained silent without saying it. In the following time, with the support of Professor Zhong, everyone checked. Each of them stood in a special instrument, which was a container surrounded by all directions. When a red button is turned on, the huge instrument will run, and then continuously analyze various values to produce quite precise data* Chapter 3393 "Xiao Zhi, it''s your turn. Don''t be nervous. Although I was nervous just now, I didn''t feel nervous when I entered it!" As soon as Wang Yuanzhong came out, he saw Xiao Zhi''s expressionless face. Thinking he was nervous, he stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m not nervous at all. Don''t worry!" Xiao Zhi also patted Wang Yuanzhong on the shoulder. At this moment, after the button is pressed, accompanied by a rumbling sound, Xiaozhi''s body is constantly checking, and various indexes are constantly appearing. Professor Zhong is very interested in Xiaozhi''s body. His attitude towards Xiao Zhi is more serious and cautious than anyone else. But every time he showed a disappointed look, because the values were similar to those of others. "Well, you can open the door and let Xiao Zhi out to breathe!" Professor Zhong said suddenly. Xiao Zhi soon came out of the inside. Instead, his mood has become very relaxed. After all, the air inside is still relatively fresh. Although the air became dirty in the end, it was necessary for him to put up with the dirty air. The last one to check is Lao Xu. Before entering, he took a long breath, just like facing a great enemy. "Lao Xu, after all, compared with others, you have little contact with zombies. I''m sure you''ll be fine!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Lao Xu patted Xiao Zhi on the shoulder and entered the instrument without hesitation. After a while, Professor Zhong frowned. What he didn''t expect was that Lao Xu''s values were much higher, which was enough to prove that he had been deeply affected by the zombie. "Xiao Zhi, come with me quickly. Who is this old Xu? Does he have a good relationship with you? If I guess correctly, his next state will be..." "Professor Zhong, just think I''m begging you. Hurry and save my big brother!" Before Xiao Zhi could speak, Chen Songbai begged Professor Zhong. "Lao Chen, don''t speak too loudly, or Lao Xu will hear you!" Xiao Zhi reminded him. Chen Songbai nodded quickly. He felt that what Xiao Zhi said was very reasonable. He shouldn''t make a noise in this place, otherwise the secret will enter Lao Xu''s ears. "What should we do next? Professor Zhong, please. Although we have never met, I believe you are a kind person!" At this time, Lao Xu finally came out of the inside. When he came out, he always felt that the atmosphere here was a little embarrassed and nervous. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. As Xiao Zhi just said, I can''t fight the zombie!" Xiao Zhi suddenly smiled. When others saw his smile, they began to laugh like a gourd. Suddenly, the atmosphere here became very harmonious. "I knew you must be joking with me. Don''t play tricks in front of me. I can see the truth at a glance!" Lao Xu said frankly. In the following time, Professor Zhong has announced the inspection results, especially when he came to Lao Xu, he directly and skillfully perfunctorized the past and didn''t let Lao Xu find out. However, Professor Zhong has discussed with Xiao Zhi just now. This time, we must keep Lao Xu and discuss the treatment method again. In order to eliminate Lao Xu''s psychological shadow, he was temporarily anesthetized. "Professor Zhong, please give you all this, but the three of us will never leave here. You can rest assured that we will not disturb you. As for the food we use, we will get it naturally!" Professor Zhong knew that they were a group of loving and righteous people, so he squeezed some temporary food out of his rations and gave them. Not only Professor Zhong, but also others. Like Professor Zhong, they are a group of loving and righteous people, and they have divided some of their rations. After a few days, Lao Xu finally woke up. "Where am I? Why am I in this container? Where are you?" Because no one managed Lao Xu''s place, and it was because of the negligence of these personnel that Lao Xu woke up alone. Then with his own strength, he broke the place where he was trapped. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi seemed to hear a terrible cry. When he passed by, he found that Lao Xu had come out of it. And there have been some changes in his appearance, which is quite terrible. Lao Xu saw Xiao Zhi and immediately came over. "Xiao Zhi, what happened to me? Why do I feel uncomfortable? Am I..." "Lao Xu, you have to believe in me and yourself. You must be fine. It''s just a short time. Do you understand?" Lao Xu seemed to understand something and hurriedly said, "I know what you mean!" He directly took out a dagger and wanted to stab it into his throat, but Xiao Zhi grabbed it in time. "What are you doing? We have agreed before that we must leave this place together. Why can''t you think about it?" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "But now I have become like this!" "Then how can we rest assured that all this will develop in a better direction!" Xiao Zhi comforted him. After a while, Professor Zhong came here and noticed the change of Lao Xu''s body. He was also surprised. However, he still endured this anxiety. He didn''t want Lao Xu to become a real zombie. He had to lock Lao Xu in his former place again. "Xiao Zhi, I have to tell you something. I hope you can let this friend cooperate with our work well. I believe I will find a way to completely restore him to normal!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He came to Lao Xu''s side and gave him a hard time. "Lao Xu, do you still take me as your good brother? If you still think of the brotherhood between us, I hope you can do it my way. All this is for you!" He thought carefully. He has always been a brave man. He has never been afraid of heaven or earth, let alone his own situation. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. I think I should do it according to your plan. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down!" Professor Zhong thinks Xiaozhi has a way of persuading others. So he happily came to Xiaozhi* Chapter 3394 "If you can, I hope you can stay with me. I urgently need a particularly excellent assistant!" Xiao Zhi is silent. After all, he has his own task because he came to this end. However, facing the invitation of a charitable Professor Zhong, he wavered a little. It''s hard for him to refuse, but he can''t agree immediately. "Professor Zhong, I think so. After all, I still have some private affairs to deal with. When I deal with them properly, I will naturally come to you!" Professor Zhong nodded. He believed that Xiao Zhi was a sensible man and knew that he was a kind man. Xiao Zhi quickly shifted the topic to Lao Xu. "Professor, what will Lao Xu do next? I hope you can treat him as soon as possible!" "Don''t worry, I will try my best, but it will take some time!" "Please give it to you. I don''t want Lao Xu to be a real zombie at the last moment. A friend around me almost became a zombie!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Professor Zhong''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of shock, followed by an exclamation. "What are you talking about? There''s a friend around you who almost became a zombie. What''s the last situation? Is it normal?" Xiao Zhi noticed Professor Zhong''s unusual expression and knew that he seemed to notice something, so he quickly called Wang Yuanzhong over. "Professor, it was my friend who almost became a zombie before. Fortunately, I used some crystal stone in the zombie to restore him to normal!" Professor Zhong nodded, and he smiled suddenly. He soon took Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong into an all-round closed research room, where they actually found countless crystals. "This is really incredible. I never thought there would be so many spars in this place. Xiaozhi, it seems that we can use it this time!" Xiao Zhi pressed his palm into the air in order to make Wang Yuanzhong give up the idea. After all, these crystals were all accumulated by Professor Zhong. "These crystal stones are very important to us. Although their individual size is very small, we have worked hard to find them from the bodies of zombies. I have been studying the role of these crystal stones!" The scene in front of us was like brilliant starlight. The twinkling light was directly in everyone''s eyes, so that they could not look directly at these crystals. "Professor Zhong, what are you going to do next? Do you want to cooperate with me to make full use of these spars?" Xiaozhi asked. "You''re right. I think you''re a smart man. Are you interested in making full use of these crystals with me?" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and said without hesitation, "no problem. I''m willing to cooperate with people like Professor Zhong!" Professor Zhong smiled happily. In the next few days, Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi have been staying in this research room, and Professor Zhong has been doing research work around them. Just as they used these countless spars to extract a substance that can cure Lao Xu, suddenly a group of mysterious visitors rushed in. They had some very powerful shooting equipment in their hands. When Professor Zhong saw these equipment, he couldn''t help raising his hands. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong had never seen such equipment before, but when they saw Professor Zhong''s fear, they imitated Professor Zhong''s appearance and raised their hands. "Who on earth are you? Why are you here? I hope you can let me finish the last step and rescue their friends before you take me away again!" Professor Zhong said with awe inspiring righteousness. But at this moment, the shooting equipment in front of him had knocked Professor Zhong to the ground. When Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong were hurt, they squatted down in time. Then use the crystal stones in your hand to throw them on the forehead of each enemy as accurately as stones. These enemies fell to the ground one after another, and Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong soon took Professor Zhong who fell to the ground away from this place. But I didn''t expect that the outside had been occupied by the enemy, and all the researchers were tied up, including Chen Songbai. Suddenly, Chen Songbai found Xiaozhi''s whereabouts in a hidden corner. He shook his head all the time, but he had to be wary of the enemy''s attention. If these enemies find out, Xiao Zhi and several of them will suffer. Xiao Zhi, these people can only sit here and wait to die. They squatted here quietly, ready for the discovery of other enemies at any time. Suddenly, they thought of Lao Xu. They didn''t know how his situation was and whether he would be discovered by the enemy. "Wang Yuanzhong, Professor Zhong will give it to you temporarily. I''ll rescue Lao Xu now. Whether Lao Xu has become a zombie or not, he is our friend!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He understood what Xiao Zhi meant. "Xiao Zhi, don''t worry about this. I know what to do next!" Wang Yuanzhong said firmly. After a while, Xiao Zhi came to Lao Xu''s place and found that it had been tightly surrounded. He soon knocked one of the enemies to the ground, dragged her into a secret passage and quickly changed into the enemy''s clothes. Then he disguised himself as an enemy and entered Lao Xu''s research room. At this moment, the leader of the enemy has found Lao Xu and knows that he is about to become a zombie, so he seems to have placed an instrument directly in Lao Xu''s body. The purpose is to control Lao Xu, take the zombie that Lao Xu is about to become as his own, become a chess piece in his own hands, and only obey his orders. Xiaozhi had realized this, and he hurried to appear in front of the enemy leader. "You''re such a hateful guy. I''ll never let you do that!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he kicked a small instrument in the hands of the enemy leader with one foot. "Who on earth are you? Why are you here? Don''t leave here quickly, otherwise I won''t spare your life!" This man is a big man. At first glance, he is the kind of brave and foolhardy guy. "If you have the ability, try it. I want to see how much ability you have to deal with me!" The power of Xiao Zhi is now glowing again. This time, he has attacked several enemies in succession. After a while, Xiao Zhi came to Lao Xu and waited for him to wake up* Chapter 3395 At this critical moment, Professor Zhong resolutely appeared in Xiaozhi''s eyes. There seemed to be a strange thing in his hand, like finding a way to prevent Lao Xu from becoming a zombie. He went directly to Xiao Zhi''s side. "Don''t worry, this time your friends are saved!" Professor Zhong patted Xiao Zhi on the shoulder while talking. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know where Professor Zhong came from. He was like a heavenly soldier coming down to earth. He appeared in front of his eyes in an instant. As if he had been favored by heaven, he specially sent Professor Zhong as his Savior. At this time, Xiao Zhi was too excited to speak. Immediately, Professor Zhong poured the things in his hand into Lao Xu''s mouth. But the enemy still attacked them fiercely, and Xiaozhi''s most important thing now is to ensure the safety of Professor Zhong and Lao Xu. Xiao Zhi''s fist is so powerful that he can knock down an enemy with one punch. Seeing that Xiao Zhi was so powerful, the leader of the enemy couldn''t help sweating. "Who is this guy? Why is he so brave and good at fighting? It''s really strange. I''ve never seen such a powerful guy!" The leader of the enemy thinks that he can''t be tough. He needs to outwit. "Have you come up with a good idea? If one of you can catch this guy for me, I will reward him greatly!" There must be a brave man under the heavy reward! But those helpers around the enemy leader, when they meet Xiaozhi, become a group of counsellors. They had never met such a fierce enemy, and they had no way for a moment. They were beaten back by Xiaozhi and appeared beside the enemy leader in a panic. "I think you''re just a bunch of losers. You feed you for nothing on weekdays. Now it''s time to use you, but you give me this one, which makes me very passive now!" "Boss, I think we might as well finish it all. Just raze this place to the ground and blow him to pieces!" "Do you still use this method? If I wanted to do it, I would have done it, but there are still things I need!" The enemy leader has long coveted the technology studied by Professor Zhong. As long as he can seize this technology this time, he will dominate one side in the future, or even the end of the world. The waste people around him looked at each other. For a moment, they had no idea. They could only watch the picture of Xiaozhi''s rampage. Suddenly, Xiaozhi has come to them. "Who the hell are you? Why are you so powerful? I''ve never seen you before!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly and protected Professor Zhong and Lao Xu who had just been treated behind him. "Why don''t you talk? In fact, I respect you as a man, and it''s your ability to rush out with two people under my hand!" "Enough, don''t say such praise in front of me. I won''t fall into your plan!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "What do you think you should do next? I listen to your ideas. I always respect people with ability, especially people like you who can wipe out thousands of troops and horses!" When the man finished speaking, he also took something similar to a cigar and lit it with a fire. In an instant, a thick smoke appeared around him. This kind of smoke makes people feel uncomfortable after smelling it, especially choking. "Put out the things in your hands quickly. I''m really not used to the smell." Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Really? Then I don''t know. Since you have this request, I respect you!" Sure enough, the thing on the other party''s hand went out, but after it went out, there seemed to be a poisonous gas in the air. This poisonous gas soon attracted many zombies. Maybe these zombies are particularly sensitive to this smell. Xiao Zhi has realized this, and he is lost in thought. "Xiao Zhi, you''d better take your friends and get out of here quickly. You don''t care about me!" Professor Zhong has found the existence of the zombies. "This is absolutely impossible. I won''t abandon you here. You saved my friend''s life, which is my benefactor!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Professor Zhong was silent. He wanted to explain something, but he took it back. Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai arrived in time. After all, they had seen the arrival of a group of zombies. The group of enemies were also afraid of zombies. They quickly left here and had made a violent explosion in this place. "Xiao Zhi, we must leave here quickly, or the zombies will surround us when they come!" Wang Yuanzhong said anxiously. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He looked at Professor Zhong. "Professor, do you have anything here that can drive away zombies?" Xiao Zhi has asked the most critical point this time. Professor Zhong thought about it and nodded suddenly. "You wait here. I''ll get it now!" Professor Zhong finished talking and hurried to run. Xiaozhi was worried about his safety and asked Wang Yuanzhong to follow him directly. After a while, Professor Zhong brought a box with a bag of colorful powder in it. Sprinkle the powder on them, so they can''t emit the smell of human beings. The zombies didn''t smell the smell and left here naturally. "Professor Zhong, you are really great. Is this your invention?" Chen Songbai asked admiringly. "Yes, this is what I developed for a long time. As long as I sprinkle this kind of thing on my body, I can avoid the trouble of zombies!" Speaking of this, Professor Zhong couldn''t help feeling complacent. Suddenly, he said, "we can only leave this place for a while!" The researchers who followed Professor Zhong had already fled. Xiaozhi decided to take him to hope city. After all, he is a talent and it must be of great use to keep him. However, even if Professor Zhong is not a talented person and a mediocre person, Xiao Zhi will think of his life and take him to hope city. "Professor Zhong, this is a special case. Your experimental base has been damaged by the enemy. It seems that this place can no longer stay. Why don''t you go to hope city with us!" Xiao Zhi''s words are justified, and Professor Zhong''s refusal is unreasonable. "Well, then I''ll listen to you. I''d better obey your orders. Thank you!" As soon as Professor Zhong finished speaking, Lao Xu''s eyes slowly opened* Chapter 3396 "Where am I? Who the hell are you? Why are you with me?" Lao Xu''s eyes were full of indifference, as if Xiao Zhi had become strangers to him. Realizing this, Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "Lao Xu, don''t you really know who we are?" Lao Xu nodded, but her panic had gradually disappeared. He thought these people were very safe for him and would not bring any danger to himself. "Don''t worry, Lao Xu, I know you can''t accept this result yet, but I believe you will return to normal in a short time!" When Xiao Zhi was talking, he looked at him with a trusting eye and patted Lao Xu on his shoulder. It was your own friendship to him. Although Lao Xu has gradually adapted to their friendship, he still keeps vigilant at any time to avoid accidents. Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai looked at each other. They sighed one after another. They didn''t know how Lao Xu did it and how long he could last. They deliberately turned their backs to Lao Xu, came to Xiaozhi''s eyes and asked about the situation. "Xiao Zhi, Lao Xu has become like this. What should we do next?" Wang Yuanzhong asked anxiously. "Let''s act according to the circumstances. Anyway, Lao Xu is still our good friend. We must not leave him. Do you understand? We''ll make plans when we return to hope city!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s decision, Chen Songbai and Wang Yuanzhong felt warm. They felt that Xiaozhi was a friend worthy of dependence. If this time it was not Lao Xu who was hurt by this kind of injury, but for them, they also believed that Xiao Zhi would treat them in the same way. They soon returned to hope city, but an accident happened. Lao Xu''s men mistook Xiao Zhi and others for hurting their boss. At this moment, these people have surrounded Xiaozhi and them. "What''s the matter with you? Why did our boss go out healthy and come back like this? It really makes us very angry!" "You must take it easy. In fact, we don''t want this to happen, but your boss did have an accident, which is unpredictable!" Xiao Zhi patiently explained to them. Unfortunately, these people are very rude. They don''t care about Xiao Zhi''s explanation. No matter what he says, they can''t believe this fact and accept it. "Don''t pretend to be a good man in front of us. It must be led by you in order to frame the life of our boss. This time, the hatred between us is over!" These people know that Xiaozhi is very powerful. Even if they all add up, they may not be Xiaozhi''s opponent. So they made a decision, that is to leave hope city as soon as possible, and of course, they will take Lao Xu away from this place. "Stop! Lao Xu must not leave here. He needs to be treated by Professor Zhong now. If you delay, you will be blamed!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "What are you talking about? We want to take our boss away from this place. Can''t we? Don''t deceive people too much, otherwise we will fight with you!" These people have become very impulsive. The current situation is imminent. If they really move their hands, hope city will be turned upside down by them. Originally, the current hope city was full of crises, coupled with internal contradictions and misunderstandings, it would certainly be worse. Suddenly, Lu Lan came between them. She wanted to be the peacemaker. "Can''t we have something to say? Why do we have to fight each other and hurt each other?" Lu Lan said in earnest. When Xiaozhi finds Lu Lan coming, he gives Lu Lan a face. After all, the leader of hope city is Lu Lan. But Lao Xu''s men didn''t pay attention to Lu Lan at all. "What do you think your female leader is doing here? Do you want the city to have no man in charge? If this matter gets out, it will certainly lead to more battles!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. He felt that the speaker was really short-sighted and ridiculous. "The reason why I hope the city can stand in this place is really the credit of leader Lulan, which can not be compared with other men. If you dare to disrespect leader Lulan, you are against me!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he clenched his fist tightly and made a sound of bones. The speaker saw the scene and swallowed one mouthful after another. "I tell you the truth, if your boss Lao Xu doesn''t accept Professor Zhong''s treatment, I''m afraid he will die in a short time. You can do it yourself!" These people looked at each other and couldn''t make up their mind for the moment. In fact, they knew very well that if they left the city of hope and went elsewhere, they would certainly encounter a more difficult situation. After careful discussion, they were finally forced to accept Xiaozhi''s suggestion. "Well, we just discussed internally. Since our boss is willing to believe in hope city and you Xiaozhi, there must be his reason, so we will follow his previous decision!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi finally showed a smile. "Then hand over Lao Xu quickly. I''ll take him to see Professor Zhong now!" These people had no choice but to hand over Lao Xu. "Don''t worry, we will be kind to your boss. Just stay in hope city!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Lao Xu was soon brought to Professor Zhong''s eyes, but the conditions of hope city were limited. Professor Zhong needed some materials to carry on. "Xiao Zhi, this is a list of materials I need. I have listed them all. You can find them for me to the greatest extent. I have my own use!" "Don''t worry, Professor Zhong, I will try my best to help you gather up these things!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. "That''s good. I''ll thank you this time. If you really can''t find some rare items, don''t blame yourself too much and don''t be too brave. Human life is the most important!" Xiao Zhi nodded and said goodbye to Professor Zhong. He came out of hope city with Chen Songbai and Wang Yuanzhong. He had looked at some of the items listed on the list before. Some of them had not even heard of, let alone could be found. For a moment, it baffled him* Chapter 3397 "Chen Songbai, you''ve lived here for so long. I''m sure you''ve seen a lot of things. You can look at the list above!" Chen Songbai took over the list. Even as a native here, he has never heard of anything. "Xiao Zhi, I really can''t help. I don''t know where to find the things on this!" Chen Songbai said helplessly. Xiao Zhi nodded slightly. He didn''t mean to blame Chen Songbai. He was just frowning. For a moment, they seemed to be in some kind of impasse. "Xiao Zhi, I think you can ask those old people who live in hope. After all, they have lived for so long. They should have heard a little!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that what Wang Yuanzhong said still had a certain truth. "Well, then we can only go back temporarily. First ask some old people. It''s best to let them present these things in the form of images, so that we can find them easily!" "Xiao Zhi is still smarter!" Chen Songbai said with a smile. They have just come out of the city of hope and have not gone far. This time, they have to go back and enter the city of hope again. However, their return did not disturb others this time. They were like secret visitors, following Chen Songbai to visit one old man after another. After they asked several old people, they didn''t get any results and were a little discouraged. But just when they were dejected, an old man with high moral integrity came to them on his own initiative. "I know who you are. As a member of the city of hope, I naturally have to work hard. Give me the list and I''ll take you to find these things!" The old man in front of him had a childlike face and hair, as if a fairy spirit was emanating from him. When Xiao Zhi saw the old man, he felt that he must be an unusual person. "I think the old man has a fairy spirit. It seems that we have a way to find something this time!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly whispered. Xiao Zhi nodded happily. He didn''t respond. He was worried that his voice would accidentally disturb the elegance of the old man. Led by the old man, they did not go out of the city of hope, but lingered in every corner of the city. Not long ago, they wasted some time and energy, which made Xiaozhi a little confused. At this moment, he was obviously impatient. After all, he promised Professor Zhong that he must find it within three days. "Old man, stop first!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly, with some harsh words in his tone. The old man turned around and looked at Xiao Zhi with bright eyes. "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe I can help you find something?" Xiao Zhi shook his head, but he shook his head very slowly. It looked like perfunctory. Chen Songbai has no impression of the old man. He has never heard of the legend of this man in hope city. "I forgot to ask, where does the old man live? Why haven''t I seen the old man in hope city?" Chen Songbai suddenly asked. It was precisely because of Chen Songbai''s problem that Xiao Zhi, who had always been cautious, was suddenly stunned. He thought Chen Songbai knew the old man. After all, the distance between their two families was not as far as expected. "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know him?" Xiaozhi asked. "Don''t say yet. It seems that I''ve never seen him before. However, I''ve come back. I''m also a transparent person in hope city. I spend less time out except staying at home on weekdays!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He knew that Chen Songbai was not good at socializing, so he forgave him. "Old man, our time is very precious. I hope the old man can have a definite aim. Don''t lead us by the nose. We need to find these things as soon as possible. Every minute and every second symbolizes the consumption of life!" The old man nodded, and he naturally understood Xiao Zhi''s mind. Suddenly, the old man seemed to have a way of turning stone into gold. However, he gently pointed, and an unknown plant appeared in a corner. "This is the special plant listed on your list. You can remove it now!" Xiao Zhi''s eyes lit up. No matter what the old man said is true or false, he needs to try. So let Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai act according to their plans, and present this kind of thing in front of Professor Zhong. "Yes, it''s this kind of plant. I didn''t expect this rare plant to appear in hope city. It''s really amazing!" Hearing Professor Zhong''s words, Xiao Zhi was relieved. Xiao Zhi quickly turned around and looked at the old man. "The old man is really a god man, so it''s all up to you this time!" Xiao Zhi said with expectant eyes. "As long as you can do something beneficial to hope city, even if you are upset!" The old man swore. Xiao Zhi nodded and smiled happily. I found one of these things, and then it will go with the wind and water. Within two days, with the help of the old man, everything on the list was found, which satisfied Xiao Zhi and Professor Zhong. "Xiao Zhi, you did a good job this time!" Professor Zhong said with praise. "It''s nothing. As long as you can treat Lao Xu successfully as soon as possible, I''m willing to do whatever I do!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Lao Xu unexpectedly appeared behind him. Professor Zhong tried his best to restore Lao Xu''s memory function as soon as possible. Although it has not fully recovered yet, it has made great progress compared with before. "Xiao Zhi, I remember who you are. You are really my good brother. I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate and righteous to me!" Lao Xu quickly came over, stretched out his hands and held them tightly with Xiao Zhi''s hands. "Elder brother Xu, you can rest assured that you also believe in Professor Zhong''s ability. I believe you will naturally return to normal in a short time!" "Brother, you''re right. I think so too. Professor Zhong is a good man. Brother, you''re also a good man. With your help, I will return to normal as soon as possible!" As soon as the voice fell, Professor Zhong felt that Lao Xu had said too much, which was not conducive to the recovery of his memory, so he let him go first. "Xiao Zhi, when the eldest brother''s body is fully recovered, I will certainly put down a banquet for several brothers!"* Chapter 3398 When Professor Zhong saw the leader Lu Lan, he seemed to have a sense of intimacy, as if he had seen him somewhere before. Xiao Zhi was beside them. He noticed that there was a kind of confused look in their eyes. He knew that they must have some hidden secrets. When Professor Zhong left the office of leader Lu Lan, Xiao Zhi deliberately asked him outside. "Professor, did you know Lu Lan before or where? I saw you look at Lu Lan with a kind look just now!" Professor Zhong shook his head. He didn''t see Lu Lan, but he didn''t know! "Xiao Zhi, you know I''m not good at lying, so I''ll tell you the truth. I seem to remember where I saw the female leader before!" It is this paragraph that has attracted Xiaozhi''s attention. Xiao Zhi was lost in thought. He looked at Professor Zhong''s face and recalled Lu Lan''s angel face, as if there were similarities between their eyebrows. "They shouldn''t be..." Before he had finished this sentence, he had cut off the idea. "Certainly not so coincidental. How could they be..." He nodded stiffly, then returned his eyes to Professor Zhong''s face. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Did you think of anything? If you think of anything, you can directly tell me that you must not be bound in front of me!" Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed without hesitation. After returning Professor Zhong to the research room, Xiaozhi came to Lu Lan again. Before he spoke, Lu Lan began to question him. "Where did you find Professor Zhong?" Lu Lan asked seriously. Xiao Zhi was stunned, but he still stretched his eyebrows and told the truth. "So it is. You''ve worked hard. Don''t get me wrong. I just think Professor Zhong is a good man. We should thank him!" "You''re right. I also think Professor Zhong is a kind person. He first considers the feelings of others every time. Even if he wrongs himself, he should help others!" "Xiao Zhi, why don''t you think I''m not? I''m very similar to him!" Xiao Zhi has nothing to say about this. He doesn''t like flattering like others, and he won''t flatter Lu Lan. "Why don''t you talk to me? You''re the only two of us!" Lu Lan said firmly. However, Lu Lan said that her face had begun to ruddy. "In fact, there''s one thing I really can''t tell you. If you hadn''t spoken just now, I don''t know when I can tell you!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he hesitated and seemed to have an incredible request. "Xiao Zhi, if you have any requirements, just say it, and I will meet you!" Lu Lan had another blush on her face. "In fact, what I want to say is whether I can add some nutrition to Professor Zhong. He is almost skin and bones now. If his nutrition can''t keep up, the physical quality of the whole person will decline!" Lu Lan thought Xiao Zhi wanted to say something. Now she really let herself down, but she didn''t show it. "That''s what you want to say. No problem. Now I order them to take good care of Professor Zhong''s diet. If he is not in good health, how can we continue the experiment?" Xiao Zhi nodded because he smiled, but it seemed that a very confusing word came from his ear. "Lu Lan, what did you just want to say? Why did you just shut up halfway?" "Nothing. Hurry up and do your work. I have some business to do!" Lu Lan saw off the guests soon. Xiaozhi had other things to discuss with Lu Lan, but unexpectedly, Lu Lan sent himself out, and he couldn''t go back. Suddenly, Chen Songbai came to his eyes. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look dejected?" Chen Songbai asked puzzled. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He suddenly smelled a smell of wine on Chen Songbai and asked, "Lao Chen, did you steal a drink? Can''t you drink it openly?" Chen Songbai smelled his two cuffs. When he tattooed the cuffs, he looked very restrained. "Xiao Zhi, how does your nose grow? Why is it so smart? How can you smell it as soon as you smell it? Why don''t others smell it?" Xiao Zhi suddenly laughed. "Lao Chen, are you kidding me? Or do you think my nose is just like a dog''s nose?" When Xiaozhi talks, it''s like blaming Lao Chen. "Well, don''t laugh here. I think you''d better come with me!" Unexpectedly, Chen Songbai didn''t bring him to his home, but came out of hope city. "Lao Chen, where are you taking me? Aren''t you taking me to your house?" Lao Chen shook his head and looked at his face with a greedy smile. Xiao Zhi thinks that Chen Songbai must have some secrets to hide. "Lao Chen, how do you think I usually treat you?" "That''s impeccable, Xiao Zhi. I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll never do anything shameful!" After a while, led by Chen Songbai, he finally came to a cellar where some wine was stored. "When did you first find these wines? Of course, is there anything else here besides wine?" Xiao Zhi saw these bottles and cans in front of him. He didn''t expect that they were full of wine. "I don''t know. I believe there is a deeper place under the cellar, but I have enough wine, so I didn''t go deep!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. If you can find food after entering, it is important. In case of danger, the gain is not worth the loss. "I advise you not to come here in the future. I think there are really some evil doors in this place. If you encounter a zombie, you will be overwhelmed!" Chen Songbai nodded suddenly. If it weren''t for Xiaozhi''s reminder, I''m afraid he might have such an accident. "Xiao Zhi, thanks to your reminder this time!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly: "in fact, we are all our own people. There is no need to be so polite to me. Let''s get out of here quickly!" All of a sudden, the feeling of a moving mountain has come to our face, and Xiaozhi and Chen Songbai have fallen to the ground* Chapter 3399 "What happened just now? Why is there a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking? Is it really an earthquake?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. After he finished speaking, he slowly got up. He was worried that there would be a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking again. Chen Songbai also thought it was strange. He didn''t know where the disaster similar to the earthquake broke out. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t think this place should stay for a long time. We''d better hurry to find Professor Zhong. I don''t know what''s going on over there!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and decided to follow Chen Songbai''s advice. They soon came to Professor Zhong. "Why did you two come to this place? Is it to see me?" Professor Zhong asked lightly. He doesn''t look like he was after the earth shaking. Xiao Zhi suddenly asked, "Professor, can''t you remember anything? What happened just now?" "Everything was normal just now. I didn''t find any dangerous situation. What''s the matter with you?" "Am I sleepwalking? Am I hallucinating? It shouldn''t be. If I''m hallucinating, why can they see it?" Xiao Zhi became more and more thoughtful. "Xiao Zhi, don''t think nonsense here. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation, "then I understand what you mean. I''ll go out and investigate the truth now!" But at this time, Lu Lan came here in person. "Things are bad. All the food in our granary has been stolen. I don''t know who these people are?" Lu Lan asked anxiously. When Xiaozhi saw Lu Lan''s expression, he suddenly had a feeling of pity for her. "Lu Lan, you can rest assured that I will recover the food!" Hearing the voice of Xiaozhi''s vows, Lu Lan''s heart finally came down. "Xiao Zhi, please give it to you. I''ll go to hope city first. All the citizens of hope city thank you!" Lu Lan finished speaking and bowed deeply in front of Xiao Zhi. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he was really caught off guard and was at a loss for a moment. "Lu Lan, don''t be so polite. Don''t you know what kind of person Xiaozhi is? He is a person who solves difficulties!" Professor Zhong said seriously. "Yes, Professor Zhong is right. I believe no matter what kind of difficulty it is, it is nothing to Xiao Zhi!" Xiaozhi smiled awkwardly. Unexpectedly, she was such a hero in Lu Lan''s eyes. "Xiao Zhi, please give it to you. If it''s convenient, I hope you can get back the food immediately. I''ll go first if I have something else to do!" Xiaozhi and others sent Lu Lan away, and he also frowned. "You look down on me too much. I don''t know what those people look like. How can I easily get the food back?" "Xiao Zhi, have you forgotten? Lao Xu''s group of people robbed our food before. Didn''t you still get them back?" Xiao Zhi was lost in thought. It was a pity when he remembered that Lao Xu was now ill. Because he knows that Lao Xu knows a lot of people and has a wide range of knowledge, he is likely to know these food thieves. So he came to Lao Xu with the help of Professor Zhong. According to some image data provided by Lu Lan, the faces of several grain thieves can be clearly captured. He has presented these pictures to Lao Xu. Lao Xu looked at me intently and blurted out, "isn''t this Li Laosi? Why does he dare to run wild on my land? It seems that this time I must be that the forces around me are beginning to sprout!" Lao Xu''s Li Laosi is called Li Laosi by others because he ranks fourth at home. "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured this time. As long as you give me enough hands, I will catch the old four!" After Lao Xu finished speaking, he may be more excited, and a burst of cough broke out. "Lao Xu, just rest assured for a while. I''ll solve this matter myself. I just want to know the origin of this man!" "Don''t worry, this guy has no ability. He is a thief who likes to play tricks!" Hearing Lao Xu''s explanation, Xiao Zhi nodded. He also felt that he was not afraid. "Well, then you can rest assured and recuperate here. I''ll go back!" Since this Li Laosi was nothing to Lao Xu, it was nothing to say to Xiao Zhi, so he chose Wang Yuanzhong, Wang Dali and Chen Songbai to go with him. They soon came to Li Laosi''s territory. "Excuse me, is old four at home? We are old Xu''s friends. We came specially to see you!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. When he finished speaking, there was just no response. "I think we''d better go inside and find out!" Chen Songbai said loudly. Xiao Zhi nodded. Now they don''t know what the situation is, so they don''t dare to act rashly. After a while, they seemed to feel something. They just felt a cold wind blowing inside. Chen Songbai hurriedly said, "it''s a bad thing. It used to be an ice cellar. If we were trapped in it, we would certainly be frozen into icemen!" But Chen Songbai also knew later. When he said these words, he found that it was too late. Suddenly a strange voice appeared. "Everyone knows that Lao Xu and I have always been sworn enemies. How could he kindly send someone to see me? I think you''re here for the food!" Xiao Zhi guessed that the speaker was Li Laosi. "I believe you are older than me, so I''ll call you brother four. Listen to me first, brother four. I know there is food in some places, but if you have to give it back to us!" "What you said is light. These grains have been collected by us. Since they are ours, how can they be returned? I advise you not to be stubborn!" "What you said is a fallacy!" Chen Songbai was so angry that he roared loudly. "Lao Chen, you must not be angry with such people. After all, we are still in the hands of others!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s advice, Chen Songbai reluctantly nodded, and he had to give up. "It''s said that a very powerful man has appeared in this place recently. His name seems to be Xiao Zhi. Is it difficult that Cheng Xiaozhi is one of you?" Xiao Zhi suddenly heard the other party shouting his name. He answered without hesitation* Chapter 3400 "The fourth brother is right. I''m the little wisdom you''re looking for. How''s it going? Are you interested in cooperating with me?" Li Laosi suddenly fell into meditation. Although he gave the impression that he was a greedy man and could play some tricks, he also had great wisdom. "Then tell me how we cooperate?" Xiao Zhi knows that people like Li Laosi will definitely take the bait in the face of interests. "Fourth brother, as long as you return the food in hope city, I will naturally cooperate with you!" Li Laosi thought carefully and finally agreed. "Well, I''ll promise you in your face!" As soon as the voice fell, he finally appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. Although his writing is not elegant, his appearance is really handsome. When I see him, I will never think of his name. "I can''t imagine that the fourth brother is a beautiful young man!" Xiao Zhi praised with praise. "Well, don''t flatter me here!" If you simply hear this voice, it is a little rough. Before you see the speaker, you must be a rough man. I just didn''t expect that behind this rough voice, there was a graceful young man. In fact, the old four is no different from Xiao Zhi by a few years, but he is still older than Xiao Zhi. "It seems that the fourth brother has been delayed by his own name. Do you want me to be a brother to give you a good name?" The fourth shook his head. "I think it''s better to forget it. Don''t be a brother!" After that, they began to talk about the cooperation in detail. The atmosphere between them is very harmonious. At the last minute, they have finalized the cooperation plan, and they will find more food in a short time. The food robbed by Li Laosi is not worth mentioning at all. It''s not enough for them to stuff their teeth. "Brother Xiaozhi, this time I''ll give you the plan to find food. You must go with me at that time!" "Don''t worry, I will do what I say!" Xiao Zhi finished talking and was ready to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Li Laosi. "I think you''d better stay and let your men leave here first. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared all the food. They can take it now!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He also noticed that Chen Songbai and other three people were extremely angry, and their duel was imminent. In order to express his sincerity, he waved his hand and asked Chen Songbai and others to be calm. "Fourth brother, wait here for a moment. I''ll explain to them!" Li Laosi waved his hand and looked impatient. "Otherwise, you three go first. Don''t worry about me. I''m safe here. They will never hurt me!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Even so, they are still worried that this Li Laosi will hurt Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, we are really worried about you!" Chen Songbai said earnestly. "Well, this is my order to you. You should leave this place quickly with food, and then come back to meet me after you send the food away!" After saying that, the three of them were reluctant to give up, but they still obeyed Xiaozhi''s order and left directly from this place. When they left, Li Laosi had prepared some thin wine and made a special trip to pick up the wind and wash the dust for Xiao Zhi. "The fourth brother is really very polite. I never expected such courtesy. I didn''t expect that the fourth brother still has wine here!" Although he is not good at drinking, he can only go with the local customs. Suddenly, he found that there was a purse beside Li Laosi, and there were countless crystal stones in the purse. Xiao Zhi didn''t say anything, but he had made up his mind to take all these things away as soon as he had a chance. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? Are you thinking about our cooperation?" Li Laosi said bluntly! "The fourth brother is still smarter. Although I cooperate with the fourth brother for the first time, I also believe in the ability and authority of the fourth brother!" They soon raised their glasses and changed them. After three rounds of wine, Xiao Zhi was a little unable to drink. In fact, he pretended so that when he left the place at night, he had had enough of what happened during the day. He will not cooperate with people like Li Laosi. Moreover, even if he finds food, it is also the hope city. In the dead of night, he finally felt a sense of awe. He was dressed in black and was ready to leave this place. But at this time, Li Laosi came to him. "Brother, where are you going? It''s very unsafe outside in the middle of the night. In case of a zombie, it''s really troublesome!" Unexpectedly, in order to monitor himself, Li Laosi went to battle in person, which made Xiaozhi particularly embarrassed. "Why hasn''t the fourth brother gone to bed? Isn''t there anything to do tomorrow? It seems that the spirit of the fourth brother is so strong that I''m ashamed to be a younger brother!" Xiao Zhi kept flattering, but Li Laosi was unmoved. He knew that Xiao Zhi must escape from this place, so he set up a bureau all the way here. "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first. Let''s have an early rest!" In desperation, Xiao Zhi can only leave this place temporarily. If he doesn''t leave again, the next thing will become very troublesome. At dawn, Xiao Zhi soon came out of his room. At this moment, he found that Li Laosi had appeared outside. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t expect the fourth brother to be so early. I really admire him!" "It''s no big deal. Brother said he was going to take us to find food today. Now we can go!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Zhi seemed helpless, but he still led them away from this place. Now he can only go one step at a time. Fortunately, they didn''t go far. Some soldiers of hope city came here with great strength under the leadership of Wang Yuanzhong and others. Li Laosi saw the crowd and said angrily, "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean?" "What do I mean? Can''t you see? Of course, I''ll get rid of you first. You ungrateful guy, how can I take you to find food? It''s useless to keep you!" Xiao Zhi soon found out that Li Laosi was a very unkind guy. He didn''t want to work with this person at all. He could only lose his own people. Therefore, he contacted Wang Yuanzhong in time and asked them to come quickly* Chapter 3401 Xiao Zhi, Wang Yuanzhong and others cleverly came out from Li Laosi. And Xiaozhi also took out all the crystal stones in his hand. "Xiao Zhi, this time it''s the guy surnamed Li who has suffered for himself. He can''t blame us!" Wang Yuanzhong spoke with confidence. Although Xiaozhi didn''t speak, he nodded slightly. He also understood that more injustice will kill himself. "Xiao Zhi, why don''t you speak? Is what I just said wrong?" Xiao Zhi shook his head and suddenly seemed to smell a dangerous smell. It turned out that a group of zombies came. Maybe the special smell emitted by the crystal attracted those zombies. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect a group of zombies to follow. It seems that we must be careful!" Wang Yuanzhong said cautiously. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, now we have found out the pulse of these zombies. We have accumulated some experience just before. I believe it will be dangerous this time!" As soon as the voice fell, a smile appeared on Wang Yuanzhong''s face. On the way, Chen Songbai and Wang Dali also appeared in front of them. Wang Dali just found the existence of those zombies, so he became particularly anxious. "I think we''d better speed up our pace!" Wang Dali said suddenly. But unexpectedly, in front of them, a group of people suddenly appeared. The leader was the old Li Si. They came quickly, and the atmosphere was quite subtle, and gradually burst out a dangerous atmosphere. "I think we have pursuers in front and zombies in the back. I think a fierce battle will take place here in a short time!" Wang Yuanzhong said nervously. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak and looked worried. But it was not difficult to see from his eyebrows that he didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Laosi''s group at all. "Chief, what should we do next? Do you have any instructions?" Wang Dali asked. "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Wang Dali noticed the firmness on Xiaozhi''s face, and knew that Xiaozhi had already reached a conclusion in his heart, and of course he also had a strategy to resist the enemy. "Then I understand the meaning of the leader. Don''t worry. In the next time, I will live up to the expectations of the leader!" Xiao Zhi nodded. After a while, they finally came to Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, you thief, dare to steal my things. It''s really hateful!" Li Laosi said gnashing his teeth. "If you say I''m stealing, it''s rude of you to say that. It''s not stealing, but taking or borrowing!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "What did you say? You said it was borrowed?" "Yes, it''s just a loan. I''ll definitely give it back to you in the future. Don''t worry. You don''t have to stay here and pester me. On the contrary, it will make others think you''re a little unreasonable!" Xiao Zhi didn''t even look at him when he was talking, and he was very disgusted with him. When Li Laosi noticed Xiao Zhi''s eyes, he was particularly angry. He rushed directly to him. "Xiao Zhi, it''s really outrageous of you to do so. Since you are unkind to me, don''t blame me for being unfair to you." He clenched his fist and looked at it and called Xiaozhi. But at this time, the group of zombies behind him came quickly, which had disrupted Li Laosi''s action against Xiao Zhi. "Today is a special situation. I won''t haggle with you for the time being!" "If you want to run for your life, run for your life, and then say these high sounding reasons here!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. Before leaving, Li Laosi just glared at Wang Yuanzhong, and then ran away in embarrassment. Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene and just sneered a few times. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t haggle with such people. I think we''d better stay away from this place of right and wrong!" Xiao Zhi is calm. He has accumulated some experience in dealing with zombies. "At present, the situation is not optimistic for us. We need to find a shelter so that the zombie can not find us. On the contrary, Li Laosi''s group ran too fast and was easy to be chased by the zombie!" When Xiaozhi speaks, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Everyone sees this face. Even if he is very anxious, he will gradually relax. After all, Xiao Zhi has become the backbone of all of them. As long as he speaks, others will be relaxed. They soon found a dilapidated old house that looked like a villa. It was really best to hide here. In a twinkling of an eye, the zombie has been far away from here. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali are finally relieved. "They''re finally gone, and we can relax!" Wang Dali said earnestly. "Now that the zombie has left, let''s go back to hope city!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "But what about the food?" Chen Songbai asked puzzled. Xiaozhi immediately fell into meditation. He promised Lu Lan that he would recover the grain, but now they have to go back to the city empty handed. If they are seen, they will talk about it one after another. Suddenly, Wang Dali stamped his feet in anger, but unexpectedly, a hole appeared at his feet. It turned out that he had made a big hole in the floor he stepped on because he had just put too much force on it. But under the hole is actually empty. Xiaozhi takes a closer look. It turns out that this is a cellar full of food! "What a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it!" Wang Yuanzhong said with ecstasy. Xiao Zhi also has bright eyes. His eyes are full of expectation. They quickly entered the cellar. "There is a smell of grain here. It smells really good!" Wang Dali couldn''t help saying. When he smelled the smell, his stomach couldn''t help crying. Everyone else heard the strange sound, and Xiao Zhi glanced at him. "At this critical time, you still have the heart to eat. What''s more, the food here is raw and not cooked. Even if you want to eat, you need to wait until you return to hope city!" Xiao Zhi''s words were like a basin of cold water, which completely poured through Wang Dali''s heart. Wang Dali sighed helplessly. Looking at these grains, it was like sighing. "There is too much food here. We can''t take it back with us!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Of course, several other people agreed with this, so they discussed it and decided to leave two people here to guard* Chapter 3402 The final result is that Xiao Zhi and Chen Songbai stay, while Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong go back to call people. They left here in a hurry, and Xiao Zhi and Chen Songbai came out of the cellar. They stood high and looked around from a distance. They didn''t dare to slack off at all for fear that Li Laosi''s group would catch up here. But what he was afraid of or what he came to. After a while, Xiao Zhi found that Li Laosi''s angry eyes were staring at him. "Xiao Zhi, don''t think you''re standing high, I can''t do anything to you. Brothers, rush in quickly!" As soon as the voice fell, Li Laosi''s men stormed in. "Xiao Zhi, come out quickly. If you beg for mercy now, I will let you go. If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Hearing the voice of Li Laosi, the first nervous person was not Xiao Zhi, but Chen Songbai. After all, he and Xiaozhi have only two people, while the other party has at least a dozen people. There is a big difference in the number of them. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next?" "That''s the same sentence. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Xiao Zhi said calmly. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Laosi''s group of men finally came to Xiaozhi and Chen Songbai. There is a big gap in their attitudes. Xiao Zhi is still relaxed, but Chen Songbai is very nervous. "Chen Songbai, don''t you usually take your time? Why do you become so flustered at this moment? This is not your style!" "You don''t know that there is no such disparity in strength at ordinary times, but now, the strength of others is many times stronger than ours. I believe we will lose miserably this time!" "That''s not necessarily true. You can watch it later!" The reason why Xiaozhi has such great confidence is that he knows the strength of these enemies. They just know some fancy boxing and embroidered legs. Li Laosi is really powerful, but compared with Chen Songbai, it''s far from good, let alone compared with himself. He didn''t say much nonsense to Chen Songbai, but asked him to fight the enemy. Chen Songbai faced an enemy several times his own, and he could only fight back. When he made a few moves, he immediately understood Xiao Zhi''s leisurely attitude just now. It turned out that this group of enemies were too unbearable to fight. "Xiao Zhi, no wonder you were so calm just now. It turns out that you already know the strength of these enemies. Even if there are so many more people, I can deal with them easily alone!" Chen Songbai said to Xiao Zhi while dealing with the enemy. Xiao Zhi just smiled coldly. Seeing that Li Laosi had not started yet, he knew that the good play was still ahead. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect that I would appear behind you. This time I must kill you!" "If you have the ability, just put your horse here. I want to see how good you are!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he took the initiative to attack and hit Li Laosi on the bridge of the nose. Li Laosi felt extremely painful. He couldn''t even lift his head. "I advise you not to embarrass me here. I believe you will be the loser of my men in the next period of time!" "I don''t agree with you, even if I want to return to you!" He took out some dangerous goods directly and wanted to cause a big explosion. In this way, everything around him would be razed to the ground. Seeing the situation, Xiao Zhi hurriedly pulled Chen Songbai away from this place. But on second thought, there are piles of grain underground. If a big explosion is triggered, these grains will also be burned. "No, we can''t leave here yet. Chen Songbai, stand in the distance and I''ll kill old Li four now!" Xiao Zhi said resolutely. Although Chen Songbai wanted to stop him, he still couldn''t resist Xiaozhi. After all, Xiaozhi is a persistent person and he will never give up easily. Xiao Zhi quickly came to Li Laosi and said bluntly, "I will never let you succeed!" He kicked Li Laosi down with one kick, and his men caught him steadily below. "Xiao Zhi, you are such a hateful guy. I have to kill you this time!" "If you have the ability, just put your horse here. It''s just that this place is too narrow. We need to go to an empty place!" Li Laosi obviously didn''t know Xiao Zhi''s plan, and he didn''t know that there was a lot of food buried under it. Chen Songbai in the distance saw this scene and couldn''t help sweating for Xiao Zhi. He wanted to help, but he had to protect the food. After all, the food was bought by Xiao Zhi with his life. So he hid himself directly in the cellar to hide people''s eyes and ears. At this moment, Xiao Zhi has felt Li Laosi''s anger. "Li Laosi, I know you are angry, but your anger is really dwarfed by my anger!" Xiao Zhi said bluntly. "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean by saying this? Now you can''t escape. Although you are very powerful, I''m not afraid of you at all." This Li Laosi had some dangerous goods in his hand, so he was unscrupulous in front of Xiaozhi. And Xiao Zhi became trembling because he was worried that he would hurt the food with these dangerous goods. Even if they are far away from the hiding place of food, if these dangerous goods explode, it will affect the fish in the pond. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look worried?" Li Laosi''s look at Xiao Zhi was malicious. He approached secretly while talking. Xiaozhi doesn''t pay attention to him. He just needs to hold each other down. I just don''t know where Chen Songbai has gone. He can''t see Chen Songbai anymore. "Brothers, hurry up and give it to me. I have these things in my hand. I don''t dare to do anything to you!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t care so much. He runs away directly to a farther place. In fact, he is pretending to escape and pretending that he is not Li Laosi''s opponent. Li Laosi really got the trick. He didn''t hesitate to catch up with his men directly from this place. "Xiao Zhi, I advise you to stop quickly. If we catch you, I won''t spare you lightly. Xiao Zhi didn''t take his words to heart at all, but ran straight ahead. After a while, he found a group of zombies. He deliberately led Li Laosi to the zombies. But at this time, Li Laosi was already ambitious and satisfied. He seemed particularly arrogant, so he didn''t notice this* Chapter 3403 "Xiao Zhi, I advise you not to run away again. You have no way to escape now!" As soon as Li Laosi finished speaking, he found that a group of zombies rushed over. At this moment, Xiao Zhi has completed his task, so he runs. He runs very fast. Li Laosi couldn''t catch up. Now he found that he had fallen into the trap. Knowing that he had succeeded this time, Xiao Zhi returned to the place where he hid grain in a daze. "Xiao Zhi, is it really you? Why did you come back so long? You don''t know yet. During the time you left, I looked particularly trembling!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He kept alert and observed the dynamics around him. His only worry now is that Li Laosi will lead the zombies to this place. If this happens, I''m afraid the food will be bad. Fortunately, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong acted quickly. With the help of Lu Lan, they found several trucks and brought dozens of soldiers. "Xiao Zhi, here we are!" Wang Dali said in a rough voice. Xiao Zhi hurriedly came to them and reminded them to pay attention. "Don''t make such a loud noise. Let''s quietly move these grains away!" They didn''t ask much. Anyway, they noticed that Xiao Zhi was so nervous. It seems that it must have something to do with the zombie. "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured that we know what to do next!" As soon as Wang Yuanzhong finished speaking, they heard the roar of a group of zombies. "It''s really bad. I didn''t expect a group of troublemakers to come before we took action!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. But he still let everyone take action, and he, Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai hurried to deal with the zombies. When the three of them came to the group of zombies, Wang Yuanzhong actually took out some substances with smoke from his backpack. As soon as he lights it, the smoke will appear in front of the zombie. After smelling the abnormal smell, the zombies felt dizzy, and the smoke had made them lose their sense of direction. "Wang Yuanzhong, what is this? Why is it so powerful?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "Nothing, just before we left, Lu Lan gave it to us. He said it was invented by Professor Zhong to interfere with the actions of zombies!" When Xiaozhi knew about it, a smile finally appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Professor Zhong''s R & D efficiency would be so fast. Only a few days later, inspired by him, he finally invented what he wanted to have. "This time thanks to Professor Zhong''s invention, otherwise these zombies will completely disrupt our plan!" Xiao Zhi said happily. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. Thanks to Professor Zhong''s help, but now a problem has arisen for us, that is, this kind of thing is produced less now, especially rare." After hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s explanation, Xiao Zhi is excusable. After all, in this special period, some materials can''t be in place. "Even so, it''s better than nothing. Let''s hurry to help. I believe they''re almost ready to carry!" Xiao Zhi said hurriedly. When he said this, Wang Dali had loaded several trucks full, and they had driven in this direction. "Chief, I don''t know if you are satisfied with our action this time?" Xiao Zhi nodded. He was quite satisfied with the action this time and especially recognized Wang Dali''s action power this time. "Wang Dali, you did a good job this time and deserve commendation. When you go back, I will reward you naturally!" Xiao Zhi knows that he is the leader of the scavenger, and Wang Dali, as the most powerful man in his hand, naturally wants to be clear about reward and punishment. But just as they were about to leave, Li Laosi came back alive. He stood in front of Xiao Zhi angrily. "It''s mean of you to fool me with your life." "So what? Don''t you want my life too? I''m just helping you!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. Li Laosi has noticed the trucks in front of him. He also knows that the trucks are loaded with grain. Naturally, he is motivated by money. In this place, only grain is hard currency. You can exchange grain for anything. As long as you have it, you really have everything. "Xiao Zhi, I hope you can compensate me. Just give me the food on a truck. You know I''m not greedy!" Before Xiaozhi spoke, Wang Dali, who was in a rage, gave the other party a punch directly. "Do you want a basket of fists with big sandbags? If you want, I''ll fight until you''re satisfied!" Wang Dali said angrily. He originally wanted to kill this Li Laosi directly, but he was stopped by Xiaozhi. "Anyway, it''s also a life. You can leave him a small life for the time being and take it back to hope city!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Although Wang Dali was unwilling, the leader had spoken, and he didn''t dare not obey. "Well, then I know what to do next. Don''t worry, chief. I will never kill him." Xiaozhi nodded reassuringly, and then directly led the others away from this place. Lu Lan personally greeted him at the gate of hope city. This time, he must reward the meritorious people. First of all, the most important thing to commend is Xiao Zhi. If it''s not for him this time, how can we harvest so much food. "Xiao Zhi, it''s really hard for you this time. I never expected you to be so powerful. We just lost a little food, but I didn''t expect you to triumph and harvest full this time!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "this is my duty. After all, I hope the people in the city are so kind and easy-going. They all respect me very much. Just for this, I want to make them full!" Lu Lan nodded contentedly, and her face was ruddy. At this moment, Li Laosi suddenly appeared in front of Lu Lan. Xiaozhi pointed to him and said to Lu Lan, "he is the thief who steals food. I hope leader Lu Lan can teach him a lesson and live up to my forgiveness!" At the sight of Li Laosi, Lu Lan''s nerves suddenly tightened up, and Li Laosi''s eyes on Lu Lan were also quite unimaginable. Xiao Zhi can naturally detect this* Chapter 3404 "Do you know that Li Laosi just now, Lu Lan?" When Xiaozhi suddenly asked a question, Lu Lan was at a loss and was difficult to answer. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you become embarrassed for a while?" Xiaozhi asked, his eyes staring at Lu Lan sharply. Lu Lan shook her head. The expression on her face was between answer and no answer, which made it very difficult to find out her mind. "What''s the matter with you? Is it really hard to answer? Look at you like this, you may not have known this old Li four!" Xiao Zhi speaks with understatement, but every word is precious. Lu Lan had been lost in thought, and she was very cautious in her gestures, and her eyebrows were frowning. "Since you don''t want to answer, I won''t press you!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he just showed a smile on his face, and then left Lu Lan''s eyes. Lu Lan slowly raised her head and stared at Xiao Zhi''s figure, but she had turned over the river and the sea in her heart. Xiao Zhi came out from Lu Lan and went directly to see Wang Yuanzhong. "Even if it''s Lu Zhong''s, you don''t have to keep a close eye on Lu Zhong''s side, even if it''s Li Zhong''s side!" Wang Yuanzhong frowned. He didn''t know why Xiaozhi was so wary of Lu Lan. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you let me do this?" "Aren''t you in charge of guarding the city now? Hope for the safety of the city? This is the power given to you by leader Lulan. You should make full use of it and don''t live up to leader Lulan''s hard work for you!" Wang Yuanzhong seemed to see a trace of doubt in Xiaozhi''s eyes. He wanted to ask in detail, but on second thought, he gave up. That night, Lu Lan had secretly arranged for a man to secretly let Li Laosi go. Unfortunately, Wang Yuanzhong found out. After Wang Yuanzhong found it, naturally it was people who took the stolen goods. Xiaozhi also heard the sound and rushed to Lu Lan. "Isn''t this Lu Lan''s man around you? Does he have any special relationship with Li Laosi?" When Xiaozhi asked, Lu Lan naturally felt guilty. "No, how could this be possible? I don''t know what a fool this bastard has made. He even wants to let villains like Li Laosi go!" Lu Lan said haltingly. "Really? Leader Lu Lan doesn''t know, let alone me. In that case, let leader Lu Lan do it!" Xiao Zhi said softly. But Lu Lan''s heart has already turned over rivers and seas. If she punishes her man severely, she will not bear it. Moreover, this matter has a lot to do with herself. "Xiao Zhi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Since I''m his leader and master, let me handle it entirely!" "Of course I understand leader Lulan''s mind, and this is also leader Lulan''s private affair, so I have no responsibility!" Xiao Zhi finished his words, asked Lu Lan for instructions and left directly from this place. Just now, when they were talking, Wang Yuanzhong was also present, and he followed Xiao Zhi out. "Xiao Zhi, when you were talking to leader Lu Lan just now, it''s inevitable that you have some points. Don''t affect your relationship because of this small matter!" Wang Yuanzhong said with worry. "It''s okay, I have my own discretion!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "But I think there must be something strange about the relationship between Li Laosi and Lu Lan. I think we should ask about it!" "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as questioning. You and I will interrogate him now!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Wang Yuanzhong, who was walking around the court, suddenly heard this sentence and couldn''t help stopping. When Xiaozhi found this, he also took several steps forward and left Wang Yuanzhong behind. When he found that Wang Yuanzhong was no longer walking beside him, he immediately looked back and found that Wang Yuanzhong was numb in place. He walked back a few steps and came to Wang Yuanzhong''s side. "What''s the matter with you? What can you say? After all, the relationship between us is extraordinary and can''t be compared by others!" When Xiao Zhi speaks, his eyes are full of seriousness and seriousness. "I don''t know what''s wrong. Just now I heard you interrogate Li Laosi. I think the relationship between Lu Lan and Li Laosi must be extraordinary in your heart!" "Yes, now that you''ve talked about it, I can only tell you everything. I think there''s something wrong with this old Li four!" After a while, they said as they walked, and unknowingly came to the place where Li Laosi was detained. Li Laosi inadvertently saw their arrival, so he was particularly indifferent. "Li Laosi, I came to see you. How are you now? Are you used to life here?" Although Xiao Zhi is very kind on the surface, he is full of anger towards Li Laosi in his heart. Li Laosi ignored their arrival and didn''t even look at them. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong looked at each other. Of course, they knew that Li Laosi was very angry with him. "Since you treat us so slowly, we won''t treat you with courtesy. Come on, bring him out of there, and we''ll interrogate him all night!" At the command of Xiaozhi, the soldiers guarding here quickly took Li Laosi out of there. "Xiao Zhi, what do you want to do? I''m also a famous man. How can you neglect me with such rude courtesy?" Xiao Zhi just smiled coldly. He felt that Li Laosi was very deep and the details were not trivial. When Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong sat in front of Li Laosi, the surrounding lights became darker and darker. But in this dim light, only Xiao Zhi''s eyes are incomparably clear and sharp. Xiao Zhi''s eyes have been staring at Li Laosi. He hasn''t said a word. He has kept doing this for a long time. Seeing this look, Li Laosi''s body has become more and more hairy. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? If you really hold a grudge against me, you can cut me thousands of times. Don''t do this to me!" Xiao Zhi knows very well that people like Li Laosi often put their dignity on their own life. If someone tramples on his dignity easily, it''s worse than his death. "Li Laosi, let me ask you, do you know leader Lu Lan?" Xiao Zhi finished talking and glanced at Wang Yuanzhong again. Wang Yuanzhong also looked at Li Laosi with angry eyes. Li Laosi just shook his head and said nothing at first. Wang Yuanzhong suddenly patted the table, and the whole table shook. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t get angry!"* Chapter 3405 Wang Yuanzhi won''t speak rashly in front of Wang Yuanzhi. Before they interrogated Li Laosi, they had already prepared a plan. They sang Black faces and white faces. As long as they cooperated with each other, they were not afraid that Li Laosi would not tell the truth. "Wang Yuanzhong, please calm down first. I believe Li Laosi must be a reasonable person. Next, let me have a good talk with him. Go out and have a rest first!" Wang Yuanzhong pretended to meditate for a while, finally nodded and agreed, and soon left. Li Laosi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him go. He must still be afraid of Wang Yuanzhong''s iron fists. "How about Li Laosi? I helped you this time. If I hadn''t pleaded in front of Wang Yuanzhong, I''m afraid you would have been beaten by him!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "I think it''s better to forget it. You two are birds of a feather. You don''t have to pretend to be a good man in front of me. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Li Laosi said insolently. Xiao Zhi noticed that Li Laosi was so overbearing. He knew that he was a paper tiger. He was just putting on airs. It was not enough to be afraid at all. "I''m still that question. What''s your relationship with leader Lu Lan? If you''re willing to tell the truth, I''ll spare your life!" Xiao Zhi asked decisively. "In fact, I can see that you have really tried your best. If this move is used on others, it may have an effect, but if it is used on me, I''m afraid you can only waste your energy!" As Xiao Zhi thought, Li Laosi did not enter the oil and salt. I''m afraid he will be tortured to treat such a person. "In that case, I can only say sorry to you!" Xiao Zhi waved, and two strong men came in an instant, one of whom was Wang Dali. He is not in trouble. I hope the soldiers in the city can only make the people around him work hard. "Wang Dali, this man will be handed over to you. You can do it yourself!" Xiao Zhi stood up and left directly from this place. After a while, there were bursts of sad shouts from inside. As soon as Xiao Zhi drank a glass of water, Wang Dali came out angrily. "I thought the boy was a tough guy. Even if he was killed, he wouldn''t say a word, but I didn''t expect that he begged for mercy when I just punched him hard!" Xiao Zhi didn''t look happy on his face, but stood up and slowly came to Li Laosi. "How''s it going? What''s the taste of this pain? Is it okay?" Xiaozhi looked at Li Laosi, who had been beaten black and blue, and asked. "Xiao Zhi, please don''t let those people beat me again!" Li Laosi begged bitterly. "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to tell the truth, they won''t hit you again!" "I tell the truth, I just tell the truth!" It turned out that Lu Lan almost married Li Laosi at the beginning, but at that time, the hope city was bleak. Lu Lan couldn''t bear to ignore the people in the hope city, so she wanted to guard the hope city with Li Laosi and bring hope to these citizens. However, contrary to his wishes, Li Laosi is a cruel and realistic man. He will not bury his great future in this small city of hope. That''s why he abandoned Lu Lan and went to a place hundreds of times better than hope city alone to resist zombies and eschatological changes. However, there will be an inherent law and change in everything in the world. Li Laosi thought that his place would be as solid as gold and would not be occupied by zombies. But the truth is cruel, and the villain will also be punished by God, so that he will be reduced to the situation of being displaced. Now that Li Laosi and Lu Lan meet again, they will inevitably think of those unforgettable past events. With these past events, there are those feelings at the beginning. When Xiao Zhi knew about this, he also sighed again and again. If Li Laosi had not left hope city, but had been here with Lu Lan to help each other and deal with it together, it would certainly be another scene. "Li Laosi, through this matter, it is enough to prove that you are a fickle and unjust person, so there is no reason to save your life!" Xiao Zhi said disappointed. As soon as the voice fell, Li Laosi knew that he had offended Xiaozhi and that he should not regret it at the beginning, but even so, he wanted to live. In an instant, he knelt down and begged Xiaozhi to spare him again. "Xiao Zhi, just think I''m begging you. Even for the rest of my life, I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you!" "I think you''d better forget it. You are a fickle and unjust person. If you stay with me, you will inevitably suffer misfortunes one day!" Xiao Zhi said bitterly. Then, he motioned to Wang Dali and asked him to take Li Laosi away and find a remote place to solve it secretly, which also helped Lu Lan out of this evil spirit. However, at this moment, the party Lu Lan came late. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It''s a grudge between me and him. Don''t meddle any more!" When Lu Lan speaks to Xiao Zhi, there will inevitably be some harsh meaning in her tone. Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he couldn''t think clearly in his heart. He was to avenge Li Laosi for Lu Lan and relieve her hatred. In the end, she complained about herself. "Lu Lan, what are you doing? I''m teaching you a lesson about this ungrateful man, but why do you protect him?" Looking at Xiao Zhi''s angry and incomprehensible eyes, Lu Lan was speechless for a moment. "Forget it, I don''t want to embarrass leader Lu Lan. After all, it has something to do with you. Then I''ll leave it to you to deal with it, but I must remind you that you are responsible for the consequences!" Xiao Zhi said that and left. And the matter of teaching Li Laosi a lesson is over. A few days later, Xiao Zhi led Wang Yuanzhong and others out to find food again. Before he left, he made a special trip to meet Lu Lan. "I''m about to start, but before I start, I can''t help worrying. It''s about you and Li Laosi. When I''m away, you must be careful about him and don''t be bewitched by him again!" Xiao Zhi''s sincere advice is also an inch of tenderness and love bit by bit. Lu Lan naturally understands Xiaozhi''s concern for herself. "Don''t worry, I will take strict care of him and won''t let hope become an accident!" Lu Lan said without hesitation. "I''ll believe you, too!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "You have to be more careful when you go out!"* Chapter 3406 Xiaozhi said goodbye to Lu Lan and came to the gate of hope city in the blink of an eye. At this time, Xiaozhi''s team is becoming more and more stable, and has a huge momentum and a considerable number of people. "Let''s go!" With the order of Xiaozhi, the team moved forward with great momentum. Three large trucks followed the line. In these days, under the close control of Xiaozhi, three large trucks have been maintained and maintained unprecedentedly. Today''s three trucks are like three new cars, brand new. When Xiaozhi and others saw the three trucks, they seemed to see hope. They hoped that the three trucks would return to the city of hope together with food and dawn. Unfortunately, the truck in the middle broke down on the road. I don''t know why. "What''s the matter? Chen Songbai, I usually let you take care of these three trucks. How can they fall off the chain at the critical moment?" Chen Songbai blamed himself and looked at Xiao Zhi, but he had nothing to say about it. He was only silent. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. If he waited in place to repair the truck, it would certainly take a lot of time. Besides, the wailing of zombies around is not only loud, but there must be a large number of zombies wandering around. So he thought about it and left the truck here and sent several capable men to take care of and repair it here. "Chen Songbai, since the truck was damaged in your hand, you should bear the responsibility. You can stay here for the time being!" Chen Songli can''t be unfair to others, but he can''t do it for himself. Chen Songbai knows this well. After all, he has seen great storms and waves and read a lot of human and worldly wisdom. Xiaozhi''s arrangement naturally has his reason, and he has no complaints. "I will fix this truck as soon as possible and catch up with you at that time!" Chen Songbai said decisively. Xiao Zhi smiled. He naturally understood what Chen Songbai meant. Xiao Zhi led the others and drove two trucks to leave the place quickly. They don''t want to delay any more. Although they only have two trucks, they can bring a lot of food. The most important thing is that Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali accidentally found grain in a granary outside the day before yesterday. They also believe that two trucks can also bring these grain back to hope city. The reason why I drive three trucks is to be prepared. The sudden breakdown of the truck just now is a sudden accident, which is enough to prove how wise Xiaozhi is to plan ahead. "Xiao Zhi, you are so wise. If you only drive two trucks this time, it will be bad!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. Xiao Zhi was lost in thought. He had been wondering whether the truck had been tampered with. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look worried? Do you think of other things?" In Xiaozhi''s opinion, Wang Yuanzhong is not an outsider, so he said his thoughts. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t you think it''s strange? Why does a truck break down at this time, and you don''t know Chen Songbai''s ability to handle affairs? He''s always cautious!" "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean..." Before Wang Yuanzhong could say anything, Xiao Zhi waved his hand and told him to shut up. "Anyway, I don''t think it''s easy to say. We''d better concentrate on transporting grain before we find out the truth!" As soon as his voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong knew it well, so he stopped talking nonsense. They soon came to the granary. Xiao Zhi looked around and found that there was no danger, so he asked them to carry the grain immediately. Due to the breakdown of a truck, Xiao Zhi had to arrange several people to guard the truck, so now there is a shortage of manpower, and he and Wang Yuanzhong started it themselves. "Chief, what are you doing? Why do you have to do it yourself? Let us subordinates do the dirty and tiring work. Go and have a rest quickly!" Since the last time Wang Dali convinced Xiao Zhi, he has always been respectful to Xiao Zhi. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are short of manpower now. Wang Yuanzhong and I just help. Anyway, we have strength. Do you still look down on me?" Wang Dali stopped talking and just smiled awkwardly. "Well, go to work quickly. All this is for the citizens of hope city. It doesn''t matter if I''m tired or bitter. It''s mainly because these grains are not taken away by others or destroyed by zombies. That''s good¡° Wang Dali really admired Xiao Zhi''s words. "We have a leader like you. We are really lucky. We don''t say much. It depends on our actions!" With that, Wang Dali threw himself into the hot action of transporting grain. After a while, all the grain was transported to two trucks. Just as Xiao Zhi calculated, the two trucks just came back full. "Xiao Zhi, you are really powerful. It''s the same as what you calculated in hope city before. It''s really not bad at all!" Wang Yuanzhong said admiringly. "What is this? It''s just a matter of being entrusted and loyal to others. I have promised the people of hope city that they must eat food in time. How can I not keep my word?" These words were heard by the people present, and they all secretly admired Xiao Zhi in their hearts. "Well, let''s hurry back, or it will be dark. Besides, those zombies are ready to move!" Everyone followed Xiao Zhi to leave this place quickly. But when he came to the broken down truck, Xiao Zhi found that the car was empty and the people were lost. "What happened here? Why did the car and people disappear?" Wang Yuanzhong asked anxiously. "It seems that there must be something strange in it. We must investigate this matter clearly. We can''t lose people and cars without knowing it!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. He thought carefully, first left Wang Yuanzhong, then asked others to drive the two trucks to send grain to the city of hope, reported it to leader Lu Lan, and then sent someone out to look for it. "Xiao Zhi, who do you think did this? Do you think it might be those men of old Li Si? After all, there are still a few escaped fish at large!" After listening to Wang Yuanzhong''s analysis, Xiao Zhilue nodded slightly, but he had nothing to say. Now he can''t make any plans* Chapter 3407 Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong didn''t leave here, but hid behind a barrier. They wanted to see if anyone would pass here. After a while, several people really came here, as if they wanted to destroy the dead. "Look at that little man. He looks familiar. He should be the youngest confidant around Li Laosi!" Wang Yuanzhong recognized the little man at a glance. Xiao Zhi nodded, because he also knew. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Should we start first?" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly proposed. Xiao Zhi shook his head. "What do you mean? Do you want to wait and see the change?" "Yes, I want to see what they want to do next. This time, we must not be too anxious. We should take our time!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he got the approval of Wang Yuanzhong. He felt that Xiao Zhi was becoming more and more mature in dealing with things now. "Xiao Zhi, I am really impressed. You are becoming more and more mature now!" "It''s nothing. The key is to bring this group of people to one pot. If we don''t eliminate the roots, there''s no point in what we do!" Wang Yuanzhong nodded and fell deeply into meditation. After a while, the people in front of them had left this place. It seemed that they had destroyed all the evidence. They just ignore the existence of Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi. After they left, Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi stood up. "Catch up with them quickly. I''m sure they will go to hope city to save Li Laosi!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. After careful analysis, Wang Yuanzhong felt that Xiao Zhi had covered everything and considered it very thoroughly. Sure enough, they had just entered the city of hope, and everyone was in danger, as if something big had happened. "What happened? Was Li Laosi robbed?" Xiaozhi suddenly asked a soldier. "How did you know?" The soldier asked in surprise. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll catch the murderer now, but you have to tell leader Lu Lan about it. Do you understand?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he left this place with Wang Yuanzhong. And Chen Songbai also followed up. He has mastered the evidence and clues about Li Laosi being rescued. "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured this time. I''ve made arrangements." Xiao Zhi showed a satisfied smile in the direction of Chen Songbai. According to the clues found by Chen Songbai, they soon appeared in front of Li Laosi. "How could this be possible? Xiao Zhi, why did you follow us? Why didn''t you notice it just now? It''s really strange!" Li Laosi was particularly frightened when he saw Xiaozhi and them. Xiao Zhi said coldly, "Li Laosi, I advise you not to pretend to be surprised here. In fact, Lu Lan has already found out that you are so bold!" Li Laosi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know that Lu Lan''s current style of work would be so old and spicy, so he began to turn upside down in his heart, and even his face suddenly changed. "What are you talking about? Did Lu Lan authorize your action this time?" "You''re right. That''s it. I''m afraid you''re dying. Don''t you know it''s Lu Lan''s order?" "Well, in fact, I owe him this time. Then do it. I won''t resist!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to do it. He just wants to take Li Laosi back from this place. It''s a worry. He needs Li Laosi to have a good talk with Lu Lan. After all, there are more or less feelings between them. If Li Laosi is killed rashly, he will not bear it. Li Laosi tried his best to escape, but he was taken away by Xiao Zhi for the sake of his friendship. The little man next to Li Laosi knew about it. He was still a little late. "I''m still a little late. Why is the boss so stupid? Why do we have to be kind to that woman? If not, we can start a new business!" Later, he thought carefully and thought that this matter must have been obstructed by Xiaozhi and others, so he applied the right medicine to the case and cheated Li Laosi away. "This little wit is really hateful. Sooner or later, I will catch him and avenge our boss!" Now that this has happened, these people can''t survive in this place. They can only find another way and can''t haggle with Xiaozhi for the time being. At this moment, Lu Lan has seen Xiaozhi come to his eyes with Li Laosi. "Leader Lu Lan, I have brought Li Laosi to you. If you have anything to say, you can say it yourself. I won''t do it for you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first!" When Xiaozhi speaks, he is flat and unsophisticated, full of respect for Lu Lan. When he came out, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong had already appeared in front of him. "Xiao Zhi, what happened? Why did you come out like this?" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly asked. "Anyway, there''s nothing for me in it. Am I still in it?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he left the place directly. Wang Yuanzhong only felt that Xiao Zhi looked lost. After they brought back the food, they could finally solve the urgent need of hope city. So now there are different voices. They think that everyone should elect Xiao Zhi to be the leader of hope city. After all, Lu Lan is a female generation and it is difficult to be a big responsibility. At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali have appeared in front of Xiao Zhi, and they also talked about the gossip outside. "Xiao Zhi, have you heard a voice outside? They say they all want to recommend you as the leader of hope city?" Wang Yuanzhong asked tentatively. Wang Yuanzhong is a man who knows how to be measured, not to mention his relationship with Xiao Zhi, which is closely connected and more reliable than anyone else. Moreover, the two of them have been together for a long time. Wang Yuanzhong will naturally have a clear understanding of Xiao Zhi, so he must intervene in this way. When Wang Yuanzhi heard this question, he seemed to be lost in thought. "Of course, if you don''t want to answer this question, I won''t mind. I''m just asking casually!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. But Wang Dali, who was sitting on one side, obviously couldn''t hold his breath. "Leader, I think you should become the leader of hope city. After all, the fate of the whole hope city is closely linked to you!"* Chapter 3408 Xiao Zhi looked at Wang Dali with unimaginable eyes. He didn''t know who Wang Dali was listening to. He even said this kind of words in front of him. But he was not angry. He also knew that Wang Dali was also kind and must have been confused by the traitor. He suddenly stood up and looked out of the window at a peaceful scene, a thoughtful look. "Chief, what''s the matter with you? Usually you just like to kill decisively. Why are you hesitant now?" Wang Dali asked rudely. From these words, Xiao Zhi can easily hear that Wang Dali wants to be the leader of hope city, but he really doesn''t want to be the leader. He naturally has his own plans and wishes. If he is tied to the fate of hope city, he will certainly be unable to complete his plans and wishes. He slowly turned around and looked at Wang Yuanzhong with a soft look. Wang Yuanzhi''s eyes slowly turned from a soft anger to a strong anger. Wang Dali wanted to continue talking, but Wang Yuanzhong stopped him in time. "Wang Dali, I''ll ask you now. How many courage do you have? If you continue to talk about this topic, I''m sure your leader will get rid of you!" After hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s warning, Wang Dali thought carefully, then couldn''t help taking a breath, and sat aside again as nothing happened. Xiao Zhi thought for a long time and knew that the two of them were for their own good. If he doesn''t express his attitude, I''m afraid the voice outside will spread more and more widely, and Lu Lan will hear it sooner or later. After all, Lu Lan has been the leader of the city of hope for a long time, and the foundation has long been solid. Once there is a contradiction between the two minds, it is certain that there will be a contradiction between them. So, Xiao Zhi said frankly: "don''t spread this strange voice outside in the future. I don''t want to be the leader of hope city at all!" Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They didn''t want to say anything and couldn''t say anything. Once they said it, they would be taught a lesson by Xiao Zhi. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali felt that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, so they left here dejected. Xiaozhi wanted to ask about their plan, because the food won''t last long. The most important thing is that Professor Zhong doesn''t know what happened. "Leader, leader Lulan of hope city invites you to come over!" One of Xiaozhi''s men suddenly said. Xiao Zhi is in the room. His men are separated from him by a door, so his men can''t see him and don''t know what he''s doing. "Leader, did you hear what I just said? Lu Lan, the leader of hope city, wants to invite you over!" In fact, Xiao Zhi just heard it, but he didn''t know whether he was going or not. "Wait, I''ll be there in a minute!" The man standing outside the door finally heard Xiaozhi''s response, and he was relieved. In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaozhi has come to Lu Lan. It turned out that Lu Lan''s invitation to Xiaozhi was just a simple meal. As soon as Xiaozhi saw Lu Lan, she only felt that there were two more tears on the angel''s face. It must be that she cried because of something. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you feel sad?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Lu Lan hurried away. After a while, when she appeared in front of Xiao Zhi again, she was already radiant and bright. "I''m afraid you''ve just gone astray. I haven''t done anything at all. I just think you''re a great hero who hopes to become, so I''m specially entertaining you!" "Lu Lan, don''t be so polite to me. You know I don''t want anything. I just hope the citizens of the city can continue to survive!" Every word Xiaozhi said was especially sincere. Lu Lan didn''t know it. Just as they had just taken their seats, Li Laosi appeared beside them. At this time, Li Laosi had picked up a wine glass, which was full of wine. He may have been greedy before, so the whole person looks drunk and exudes an unpleasant smell of wine. Xiao Zhi''s face has gradually shown a sullen look. Lu Lan noticed this and said angrily to Li Laosi, "didn''t you stay inside? Why did you come out?" Li Laosi smiled coldly. Although he didn''t speak, his face was full of discontent. He walked slowly to Xiaozhi''s side and saw an empty glass in front of Xiaozhi, showing a look of contempt. "Xiao Zhi, don''t you drink as a man? A man who doesn''t drink is really not a man!" Hearing this contempt, Xiao Zhi didn''t get angry, but asked an internal waiter to help him pour the wine. "That''s pretty much the same!" Li Laosi said coldly. Xiao Zhi''s glass was full of wine, and then he gently touched it with Li Laosi. They quickly drank it up. In an instant, Xiao Zhi''s face was ruddy. It seemed that he could not drink. Lu Lan was very distressed to see this scene. "Xiao Zhi, don''t force yourself too hard. I know you can''t drink!" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, Li Laosi is more happy today, so just obey his wishes!" In doing so, Xiao Zhi gave Li Laosi some thin noodles in front of Lu Lan. For nothing else, he rushed to land on Lu Lan. Lu Lan smiled awkwardly and picked up her glass. But a burst of disdain soon came from Li Laosi. "Xiao Zhi, I really didn''t expect that your drinking capacity would be so poor. If I knew so, I shouldn''t let you drink, so as not to make Lu Lan feel distressed and embarrassed!" Having said that, Li Laosi also smiled at Lu Lan unkindly. Xiao Zhi also smiled, then took out a piece of spar from his cuff, and carefully released the power of spar. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Zhi''s red face soon returned to normal. "Bring me some wine. Since Li Laosi can drink so much, I can''t fall behind in front of him this time!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Li Laosi felt that these words were like a challenge letter from Xiaozhi. In any case, he could not lose the game in front of Lu Lan. Lu Lan wanted to advise him, but even if he did, Li Laosi would not give up. Because Lu Lan and Li Laosi have said a lot yesterday. After all, Lu Lan is also a person who attaches great importance to the old relationship, which makes Li Laosi live in the city of hope for the time being and doesn''t want to embarrass everyone. I just didn''t expect that Li Laosi still didn''t change his character* Chapter 3409 Cup after cup of wine went into Xiaozhi''s mouth. It is precisely because of the power of spar that he can be called a mass. Seeing this scene, even Li Laosi couldn''t stand it. "Li Laosi, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you? Aren''t you a mass? After only a few drinks, why can''t you drink?" Xiao Zhi kept questioning Li Laosi. Hearing these words, Li Laosi only felt that Xiao Zhi was slapping his smelly face again and again with his own slap. "Li Laosi, why don''t you talk? It''s in front of Lu Lan. If you can''t drink anymore, you''ll admit defeat!" "What are you talking about? You want me to admit defeat. How can I admit defeat in front of you? It''s incredible!" Li Laosi calmed down and then filled a glass of wine, but at this time, he saw the glass of wine in his hand, just like a cup of poison, which was really hard to swallow. "Li Laosi, I think you''d better forget it. I can''t embarrass you anymore, or leader Lu Lan should be angry with me!" Xiao Zhi quickly grabbed the wine cup in Li Laosi''s hand, and then, when others were not prepared, he gently punched Li Laosi with his right hand clenched into a fist. It was such a trivial blow that old Li four vomited all the wine he had just drunk. Lu Lan and other people present smelled the sour smell. They were really in special pain, so they took Xiaozhi and left the place directly. Only two people were left to take care of the drunken old four Li. "Xiao Zhi, I really didn''t expect you to drink so much. It seems that I underestimated you before!" When Lu Lan spoke, she already admired Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, and a smile always appeared on his face. "But I really need to apologize to you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have drunk so much!" "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s OK for me to drink so much wine. Don''t mind so much. If you mind so much, it will embarrass me!" Lu Lan nodded and smiled, but soon thought of another thing and frowned immediately. "Xiaozhi, have you heard of one thing? It has been spread outside anyway. If you really want to be the leader, I can give it to you!" Lu Lan said these words, immediately bowed her head and thought carefully. She felt that she still had some words to say. "I''m serious, Xiao Zhi. If you really consider my position, it will always belong to you!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and kept looking at the outside world. Although he had a great hope, it was really dwarfed by the outside world. "Lu Lan, I will never rob you of this position. Don''t worry. I can swear to God. After all, you are also a good leader!" "Xiao Zhi, in fact, you''re wrong. You shouldn''t just use good and bad for a leader''s evaluation!" "Anyway, in my opinion, you are a good leader!" When Xiao Zhi talks, he looks free and easy, and there is an expression of waning interest. When he finished speaking, he turned to Lu Lan''s angel face, and soon a special feeling sprouted. However, he calmed down again, and this special feeling subsided again. "Well, it''s getting late. I need to go back and have a rest. Go and look after old Li Si quickly!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Lan didn''t speak. Xiao Zhi left directly from this place. In fact, Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to take the wrong road at all. He can jump off the balcony just now, which saves time and effort. It''s just that it''s inappropriate in front of Lu Lan. After Xiao Zhi came back, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali had already been waiting for him at the door of the room. "Xiao Zhi, where have you been? Why are you full of alcohol?" Wang Yuanzhong asked with concern. "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to me. You don''t have to worry about me!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished this sentence, he directly fell asleep and soon snored like thunder. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. A few days later, the food in the city was consumed rapidly. Xiao Zhi thought there must be a problem. He checked it carefully and found that someone claimed it falsely. He quickly reported the situation to Lu Lan and asked Lu Lan to send someone to investigate the matter carefully. As for him, he can only take his men and Wang Yuanzhong to the dangerous outside world again and strive to find more food. "Let''s go now!" At the command of Xiaozhi, everyone set out in a mighty manner. This time, they must find more food, otherwise the food in hope city will reach the bottom. This time, the three trucks were running normally. When Xiao Zhi was on the road, he had been observing the operation of the three trucks and stopped from time to time to let the people who understand the trucks check them carefully. But even so, there was an accident. When they were stopped by a river, the three trucks could not move forward. "How can I get there? There''s not even a bridge here. Do you really want to swim there?" Wang Dali suddenly asked. Xiao Zhi also fell into meditation. If he didn''t cross the river, he would never reach the other side, and they had never set foot in the place on the other side. On their side, they searched almost all places and found nothing. "See if there is another way out!" Xiao Zhi said to them. But after a while, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali came directly to report that the river was so winding that there was no other way to the other bank. "In that case, we can only drive these three trucks back first. I will carefully select several people to stay, especially some people who are good at water, and swim to the opposite bank with me!" As soon as the voice fell, several people who were good at water raised their hands enthusiastically, hoping to stay and help Xiaozhi find food. Xiao Zhi looked at it carefully. In addition to Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, he also left Chen Songbai and several others, and the rest drove back in a truck. Wang Yuanzhong counted it carefully. Now there are only ten people left. When they came out, they looked like no less than a hundred people. "Xiao Zhi, I think the number of people staying this time is relatively small. Is it really enough?" Wang Yuanzhong asked puzzled. Xiao Zhi nodded and showed a confident look. "Don''t worry, I have discretion in my heart!"* Chapter 3410 In fact, the meaning of Xiao Zhi is very simple. There are not many people, but the essence. The main thing is to take its essence, discard its dross, and use it easily. At this time, Xiaozhi and others had swam to the other side. Although the river was full of sludge and the water was muddy, they didn''t care about it at all. "It''s really not easy this time. In order to swim this river, I almost lost my old life!" Chen Songbai said with lingering fear. "Lao Chen, what do you mean by saying this? Do you think you''re old?" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Chen Songbai just smiled bitterly. At this time, Xiao Zhi looked back and found that hope city was far away from here. "This time we must have a harvest. If we go back empty handed, we will be laughed at!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "Of course, we must gain something, or we will make those people laugh to death!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Songbai squeezed out a smile on his face and stared blankly at the front. As the weather was hot and dry, their clothes were soon dried. "Well, everyone has had enough rest. Let''s start quickly!" But at this time, a group of zombies came in front of him. Xiaozhi was particularly surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the zombies were so fast. "Be careful and don''t be hurt by these zombies." Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Everyone was silent, and they were scattered. Xiaozhi happens to be in a team with Wang Yuanzhong. In addition to avoiding these zombies, they are protecting the safety of others to the greatest extent. "Chen Songbai, be careful!" With a burst of shouts from Xiao Zhi, Chen Songbai was almost hurt by a zombie. Fortunately, Chen Songbai had climbed up a big tree. It turned out that they unknowingly entered a forest. The forest is a natural barrier, and the zombies have been disturbed by the strange smell in the forest. "Everyone goes up the tree. Don''t be caught by the zombie!" Xiao Zhi said cautiously. In order not to let the zombies hear their voices, he deliberately lowered his voice. Everyone was trembling and hiding on the big tree, and half squatted down and covered their bodies with lush branches and leaves. Unfortunately, these zombies seem to have a kind of blind eye. They are unwilling to leave easily. "Xiao Zhi, what can we do? We can''t spend all this time with these zombies in this place!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought what Wang Yuanzhong said was reasonable. They must not waste time and energy. "Wang Yuanzhong, what do you think should be done? Have you come up with a good idea?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. But Wang Yuanzhong shook his head. He didn''t seem to have a good idea, so he had to wait in this place. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, I don''t know what to do. My brain is like paste now. I can''t think of any idea!" "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. I think of a way now, but I need to sacrifice you!" Xiao Zhi looks thoughtful. Wang Yuanzhong was stunned, but in order to realize Xiaozhi''s plan, he had to accept it wrongly. "Xiao Zhi, come boldly. I will never complain!" Before Wang Yuanzhong was ready, Xiao Zhi pushed him down. It was the sound of Wang Yuanzhong falling from the tree that immediately attracted the zombies. Xiaozhi said to the others, "let''s move from this place quickly!" With the transfer of several others, in the next time, Xiaozhi has raised Wang Yuanzhong with a rope. "Xiao Zhi, why do you bother? In fact, those zombies haven''t completely harmed me!" Wang Yuanzhong said without hesitation. "Don''t say that again. Now we are two grasshoppers tied to one rope!" Xiao Zhi showed a bitter smile. Wang Yuanzhong nodded. Of course, he understood why Xiao Zhi said so. "Xiao Zhi, this is a spirit of self sacrifice. Others have left this place properly because of the relationship between us. I believe they will try their best to save us!" Xiao Zhi nodded. In fact, that''s what he thought. First save some people, and then make plans. Sure enough, after a while, the woods had a strange smell. Chen Songbai and Wang Dali are people who have seen great winds and waves. They have heard that as long as a special leaf is burned, it will give off a strange smell. The zombies smelled the smell and retreated directly from this place as if they were facing a great enemy. "Xiao Zhi, Wang Yuanzhong, where are you? I''m Chen Songbai. It''s safe now. You can come out!" With the cry of Chen Songbai, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong heard the sound more and more clearly. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "we''re right here. Come here quickly!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Songbai and others had come to Xiaozhi and Wang Yuanzhong, and they got together again. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? I found that the number of zombies here is terrible. We saw a lot of zombies just now, and we don''t know why!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought that there must be certain necessary conditions for the survival of the funeral. As long as they screened out these necessary conditions, they can ensure everything. After a while, Xiao Zhi said to them with earnest words: "then I''ll tell you the truth. As long as we exclude these conditions, that''s our safe place!" Everyone nodded. They agreed that Xiao Zhi''s analysis was very reasonable. So they had moved towards a desolate place. Although they were attacked by several waves of zombies during this period, they still survived unharmed. At this moment, Xiaozhi has come to a small town occupied by zombies. There was a very tall building among them. After they went in, they found some food. "Unfortunately, these grains are really insignificant to us, which is just a drop in the bucket for the citizens of hope city!" Chen Songbai said regretfully. When Xiao Zhi saw these people, he seemed to be very interested in food. When he listened carefully, they were already hungry and barking. "Since there is so little food here, just give us rations!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was boiling* Chapter 3411 With the help of Xiao Zhi, they finally had a full meal. Originally, when they crossed the river, they were already hungry. Coupled with a lot of physical exertion, they were naturally hungry. Fortunately, this time, Xiaozhi solved their worries in time and gave them a full meal in time. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time. If you didn''t speak, how could we be full!" Chen Songbai was moved and said. "Lao Chen, don''t say these flattering words to compliment me. This is a special moment. We must unite!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. Chen Songbai nodded, and then he summoned the others. They were ready to go. It is precisely because when crossing the river, they almost lost all their equipment on the other side of the river, so this time they must find the equipment in hand. At this time, Wang Yuanzhong ran over excitedly. "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so happy? You can''t close your mouth with a smile. Have you met anything good? Tell us quickly!" Wang Dali suddenly asked. In fact, Xiaozhi on one side is also very unimaginable, especially when he noticed Wang Yuanzhong''s simple smile, he must have met some good baby. Wang Yuanzhong looked at Xiao Zhi and said, "you don''t know yet. There is a place in front where a lot of equipment is stored. I believe people here must have fought a fierce battle with zombies!" "Where is that place? Take us with you quickly. We must hold some handy equipment!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "No problem, I''ll take you there now!" They soon came to the place where the equipment was stored and found some blood on the ground. The air here smells very dirty and not fresh at all. Xiao Zhi soon saw an axe and thought it was very heavy and suitable for him. Chen Songbai suddenly found the axe in Xiaozhi''s hand. In fact, this axe is very handy to use, mainly because of its heavy weight. "Xiao Zhi, can you let me try this axe?" Since Chen Songbai has spoken, it is impossible for Xiao Zhi not to give him a try. But I didn''t expect that Chen Songbai had just taken the axe from Xiao Zhi. In an instant, half of his body fell to the ground. "This axe is really too heavy, Xiao Zhi. I didn''t expect your strength to surpass ordinary people!" Chen Songbai said admiringly. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but others also found the axe. The next speaker was Wang Dali, who also wanted to try whether he could lift the axe. "Chen Songbai, I advise you to lean aside quickly. Next, I will show you how I lift this axe!" Wang Dali said contemptuously. "Wang Dali, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. This axe is really heavy. I''m afraid only Xiao Zhi can lift it!" Hearing what Chen Songbai said, Wang Dali just smiled coldly. "Lao Chen, I advise you not to alarmist here. I don''t believe I can''t even raise my head with all my strength!" "Well, let''s wait and see!" Chen Songbai has been staring at Wang Dali. Everyone present was staring at Wang Dali. At this time, he had become the focus of the whole audience. But at the last moment, Wang Dali really didn''t have the strength to lift the axe. This time, he was really willing to bow down. He looked at Chen Songbai reluctantly, and finally put his eyes on Xiaozhi''s face. "It seems that I really can''t lift this axe this time. Xiao Zhi, you can really do it!" The tone of Wang Dali''s speech is not hard to hear. There is an admiration. Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "in fact, it''s not difficult to lift this axe. As long as you study and practice hard at ordinary times!" Everyone nodded one after another, and they also believed that what Xiao Zhi said was reasonable. When they leave this place, everyone will have personal equipment and attack equipment. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t think the zombies dare to offend us this time. As long as they dare to come, my big knife will deal with them!" Wang Dali said angrily. "Energetically, don''t be impatient. Don''t say such meaningless words!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" After they left the town, they resolutely came to a deserted waste factory. In fact, it used to be a factory with Dalian together. This factory can be called a city in the city, with a considerable scale. When Xiaozhi saw the factory, he seemed to smell a smell of grain from the air. "I believe there must be a lot of food in this place. Each of us looks for it carefully!" Xiao Zhi said. Instead of talking, they divided into several teams to look for food in this huge factory. After a while, Xiao Zhi smelled the smell of grain and came directly to a large workshop. In fact, this is not a workshop, but a former canteen. There is a warehouse behind the canteen, which is full of grain and, of course, some rotten fruits and vegetables. "Come here quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. As soon as the voice fell, everyone appeared in this place. Before Chen Songbai came here, he had smelled the smell of grain. "It''s food. Yes, it''s food!" Chen Songbai shouted loudly. Everyone heard this sound, their hearts had been lit up with hope, and their eyes were full of food. "Let''s hurry in, but we still need to leave a few people to stand guard here. Don''t let other villains or zombies in!" Wang Yuanzhong said. "Wang Yuanzhong is right, so let''s do it according to his words!" Xiao Zhi directly arranged several people to stay here, while the rest followed him into the granary. They opened the door of the granary, and there was an old and rotten smell coming, but what they cared about most was whether the food was moldy. Chen Songbai had cut a bag of grain with his knife and found that the grain inside was still very fresh. "It seems that we will gain a lot this time!" Chen Songbai said happily. "We are really lucky to come to this place. We didn''t expect there would be so much food here. It''s really like a hill!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. But just then, an accident happened* Chapter 3412 With a shriek, Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong rushed out of the granary first. It turned out to be a group of strangers. They had caught the people on Xiaozhi''s side. "This is my territory. Don''t move anything on my territory!" A pale man said angrily. "Who is your excellency? Why do you say this is your territory? Isn''t this place owned by everyone?" Xiaozhi asked suspiciously. "This is my territory, not yours. I need you to understand this truth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Zhi looked around and saw that the number of people on the other side was indeed many, several times higher than that on his side. He thought carefully and felt that he should not have the same experience with these people, so he put forward a comprehensive plan. "But we found these grains, but I think it''s your territory here. Why don''t we split them in two!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "What are you talking about? You said you wanted to divide the grain here into two. How could this be possible? I would never give up that half!" "But for now, this is the best way. If you don''t agree, it seems that we can only..." The other party has strongly interrupted what Xiaozhi said. "Shut up, you guy. I will never listen to your words. This is my territory, and all the things here are mine!" "If you are really so overbearing, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Zhi rushed over directly. He thought these people were strong soldiers, but he didn''t expect that they were all counsellors. They were all a mob. Chen Songbai and Wang Yuanzhong didn''t do anything, so Xiao Zhi quickly settled them. Chen Songbai said with a cold smile, "I believe you can taste our power this time?" The other party knows that there are a large number of people on his side, but there is nothing he can do after all. He can only leave this place bitterly for the time being. "Xiao Zhi, is it so easy to let him go?" Chen Songbai suddenly asked. "Of course, if you don''t let him go now, do you want to keep him back to hope city with us and continue to share food with us?" Chen Songbai suddenly realized and smiled in embarrassment. "Well, now that we have found grain, we will look for vehicles that can be transported in such a large factory!" For the sake of safety, except Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong, the rest of the people went out to look for it. It can be considered that they can be safe to stay here. "I don''t know what they are looking for. In fact, I also want to go with them, but if we all go, the grain will be handed over to others!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. "Xiao Zhi, don''t say it yet. Your mind is really more and more careful now. I really admire you for considering things so thoroughly!" Wang Yuanzhong said respectfully. "Don''t flatter me. I think we''d better take one step at a time. After all, it''s still very dangerous now!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Yuanzhong nodded again. After a while, Chen Songbai and Wang Dali came back. They seemed to have found a truck. "Xiao Zhi, we found it, but the truck is in disrepair for a long time. I''m afraid it can''t drive normally!" Hearing Wang Dali''s explanation, Xiao Zhi said to Chen Songbai, "in fact, I believe you can do this. Don''t care about the price!" Chen Songbai thought carefully. With his own experience, he brought the scrapped truck back to life step by step. Suddenly, the truck could run again, which really made everyone happy. After a while, the truck was full of food and was ready to leave the place. But at this time, the villains came to trouble again. They knew they were not Xiaozhi''s opponents, but they could deal with others. After a while, the other party''s boss appeared in front of Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi said without hesitation, "why did you appear in this place? I advise you to tell the truth quickly. Is it for our food?" "You''re right. I told you before that these things belong to me. No one has the right to take them away from this place!" "Really? Then I''ll see how powerful you are. If you have the ability, you can do it!" Xiao Zhi rushed directly, but the other party didn''t want to fight with him. "Xiao Zhi, do you think you can be more mature? Why do you have to play with guns and stick all day? Can''t you make up your mind and have a good talk?" "Are you serious? Do you really want me to talk to you?" But just then, the enemy had come to Liang Chao''s door. It seemed that this time they came prepared, Who came to rob them of food. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "you guys are really hateful. It seems that I must teach you a lesson this time!" He rushed straight over and knocked them to the ground. Even so, he still said angrily, "I tell you, if anyone dares to make me angry in the future, you will certainly be overwhelmed!" These enemies saw that Xiao Zhi was so powerful that they had to escape from this place. "This mob is really outrageous. They came here entirely for their personal interests!" After a while, another truck came, which was found by Wang Dali and other scavengers. Xiao Zhi was really filled with joy when he saw that the truck was bigger than the ordinary truck. "I hope you don''t neglect our truck this time!" Wang Dali nodded and said without hesitation, "don''t worry this time, I won''t do those stupid things or be clumsy!" Xiao Zhi went directly with them to move the grain. The grain was soon finished. Several trucks had come from front to back. "This time is really full of harvest. After going back, I believe those who hope to succeed will respect us more!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. At the thought of this, everyone''s waist felt straight, and even their voice was so sonorous and powerful. In fact, they should thank Xiao Zhi for all this. "Xiao Zhi, I really thank you this time. Without your help, we could not have obtained so much food!"* Chapter 3413 Xiao Zhi led the people to drive the trucks, tossed around several places, and finally returned to the city of hope. This time they brought more food. Lu Lan was really excited after seeing these food! "Xiao Zhi, it''s really hard for you this time!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "Lu Lan, you must not say such words. All this is what I should do!" Lu Lan nodded and smiled happily. Xiao Zhi noticed that Lu Lan, who has a dimple like a flower, hasn''t seen her for many days. It''s really worrying! "Lu Lan, are you all right recently? Are you in good health? Hope the people in the city are all right?" Xiao Zhi asked persistently. Lu Lan nodded and said without hesitation: "Xiaozhi, thank you for your concern this time. The people in the city are very good and there is no accident!" Having said this, Lu Lan had nothing to say with Xiao Zhi. At this time, Li Laosi unexpectedly appeared in front of them. "What are you doing? Haven''t you seen each other for a while? Why..." Lu Lan suddenly interrupted what he was about to say and said angrily, "it has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to make waves here. Don''t go back quickly!" Li Laosi looked at Xiao Zhi with a contemptuous smile. He just smiled coldly and left from this place. "Lu Lan, what''s going on? Why is he still in the hope city? Didn''t you say you wanted to drive him away?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "In fact, it''s all my fault. I''ve always been kind to him, so I reluctantly left him!" Xiao Zhi nodded, but he always vaguely felt that as long as Li Laosi was in hope city for one day, hope city would not be peaceful for one day. "But I still need to remind you not to be too weak to our enemies and not to let them kick their nose and face!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "Of course I know what you said. Don''t worry, I will remember what you said!" Lu Lan and Xiao Zhi are separated temporarily, and they don''t want to hear gossip. In the following time, due to the maintenance of these grains, the people in the city were full of smiling faces every day. Moreover, they have enough energy to work. After all, they can eat every day, which has brought great changes to their strength. At this moment, Xiao Zhi came to Professor Zhong and asked him about food. But he hasn''t seen Professor Zhong yet. He actually saw Lao Xu. After a long period of recuperation, he finally recovered. I just found that Lao Xu seemed to be different from before. Before, he was so forthright and heroic, but now, he really has a kind of book flavor of a weak scholar. "Lao Xu, what''s the matter with you? Why have you become a nerd now? You weren''t like this before!" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. At this time, Lao Xu raised his head and looked at Xiao Zhi with a blank look. It seems that the relationship between them is no longer better than before, and Xiao Zhi can also find this. Lao Xu wanted to tell the truth, but since Professor Zhong, he can''t even tell the truth. "Professor Zhong, what''s the matter with Lao Xu? I hope you can dial one or two!" Xiao Zhi said eagerly. Professor Zhong nodded, and then took Xiaozhi to a room where there were only two of them. "Professor Zhong, you''d better not be coy. If you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no one else here!" In fact, Professor Zhong came to the city of hope. He has been walking on thin ice for a long time, for fear that the wall has ears, someone will catch him and even drive him out of the city of hope. Therefore, he has been conscientious and did not dare to neglect her. Even if other people in hope city sneered at her, he was flattered with a smile. "Xiao Zhi, you don''t know. I hope there is an evil force rising in the city. I must remind you in advance. Don''t receive it at that time. The other party''s ambush is still in the dark!" Xiao Zhi believes in Professor Zhong''s judgment. After all, Lao Xu''s life is given by Professor Zhong, and Professor Zhong''s arrival also brings another hope to hope city. "Professor Zhong, don''t worry this time. I know what to do next!" Xiao Zhi frowned and was very cautious in every word. "That''s good. I hope you can do what you say. Don''t be confused by some evil people!" When Xiaozhi learned about Professor Zhong, he had no regrets, but Professor Zhong''s research and development progress was a little slow. However, Xiao Zhi doesn''t know much about this aspect, and he can only let it go. However, he still trusts Professor Zhong very much. "Xiao Zhi, tell me about Professor Zhong. He doesn''t want to talk to us now. The last time I went to him, he kicked me out!" Xiao Zhi is visiting Chen Songbai''s home, and they also inadvertently have a few more drinks. So Chen Songbai began to run the train with his mouth full, and Xiao Zhi was not surprised. He could only say that he had heard a lot, so he was used to it. "In fact, Professor Zhong is also a man who sees the head but not the tail. Although it makes people think he deliberately sells it, he still has goods in his stomach!" Xiao Zhi means that Professor Zhong still has some real talents, just don''t want others to pay too much attention to him. "Xiao Zhi, of course I understand that you respect the professor very much. I also know that Professor Zhong also cares about your ideas, but we are not even friends to him!" Xiao Zhi was directly lost in thought. He knew that Professor Zhong had become silent and easy to laugh at people since he entered the city of hope. I don''t know why, whether it''s the environment of hope city, or whether Professor Zhong has always covered up his true face in front of him. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to mention Professor Zhong, let''s stop talking. Let''s have a good chat!" When Chen Songbai spoke, he had filled Xiao Zhi''s glass with wine. "It''ll be the last one if I get drunk!" This time, Xiaozhi doesn''t want to waste the crystal stone in his hand, because the crystal stone is very scarce now, and there is one less after using up one. Chen Songbai nodded. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time. This is the last cup, okay?" Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. He was especially happy to get to know Chen Songbai* Chapter 3414 As soon as he left Chen Songbai''s home, Xiao Zhi felt that a man was secretly following him. It was dark now, and he went back to his place alone. All of a sudden, he just felt that there was a sound of vigorous movement from behind. It seemed that the man behind him had already been unable to restrain his patience and had rushed over. It is precisely because now I hope that the public security in the city is not very good. Xiao Zhi often hides the axe in his sleeve, so this time the axe hidden in his long sleeve can finally shine. Suddenly, Xiaozhi picked up the axe, turned around and directly impacted with the man behind him. A big knife appeared in the other party''s hand, which was quite sharp, but the axe in Xiaozhi''s hand was not vegetarian. After hearing only a crisp and pleasant sound, the big knife had been cut into several pieces, and the blade had fallen to the ground, making several crisp sounds. "Who the hell are you? Why did you come to deal with me?" Xiao Zhi asked loudly. The other party knew he had failed, so he wanted to run away from this place. "Where do you want to run, stop quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Zhi shouted angrily. It is precisely because of the sound from outside that some people who hope to succeed have come out of their homes and observed everything around them. After all, this place is their home for survival, and they don''t want any injustice to their home. Therefore, Chen Songbai also noticed that Xiaozhi was chasing a man, and he also came to help. "Lao Chen, why are you here? Don''t let these people go home as soon as possible. If there are many people, that guy will be mixed in the crowd and won''t be able to catch him at that time!" Xiao Zhi said in a warning tone. Chen Songbai nodded, but now it''s too late! "Xiao Zhi, I''m really sorry for you this time. It seems that there are more people and they can''t clean up!" Xiao Zhi also noticed this. He was able to notice each other''s figure just now, but now there are many people, I''m afraid he has already mixed in the crowd. "I think I''d better forget it. I believe he will appear in front of me sooner or later!" Xiao Zhi said regretfully. "Xiao Zhi, I think you''d better report this matter to the leader Lu Lan!" Chen Songbai said nervously. "Let''s talk about it. I won''t disturb your rest!" Xiao Zhi finished his words and left directly from this place. The next day, the leader Lu Lan learned about it from others. The most important thing is that Chen Songbai has concealed Xiaozhi and told Lu Lan about this dangerous thing. Lu Lan quickly asked Xiaozhi to come over and said she wanted to discuss something with him. "Xiao Zhi, I''ve heard Chen Songbai say that you were almost killed last night. What''s the matter? Can you tell me well!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and refused to say anything. He still blamed Chen Songbai in his heart. "Xiao Zhi, are you blaming Chen song? In fact, he did it for your own good. Don''t blame him!" "It doesn''t matter. I know what to do next. Don''t remind me!" "That''s good!" Lu Lan doesn''t know what to say. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!" Lu Lan didn''t speak, but Xiao Zhi turned around and was about to go forward, but at this time, Li Laosi suddenly appeared, and their two shoulders touched fiercely. It''s just that Xiao Zhi''s shoulder is stronger, and after Li Laosi''s shoulder was hit by Xiao Zhi, he only felt unbearable pain. "Xiao Zhi, your body is really getting stronger and stronger. I''m impressed!" Li Laosi smiled coldly, but there was still a touch of pain on his face. Xiao Zhi just glanced at him coldly and left directly from this place. "This little wit is really rude. He accidentally bumped me. On the contrary, he didn''t even say sorry to me!" Li Laosi is just looking for trouble. Lu Lan doesn''t know this. "Lu Lan, don''t go. Why do you look like you''re hiding from me now?" Li Laosi was about to turn Lu Lan''s hand, but he was scolded by Lu Lan. "You guy, hide away from me quickly. Don''t think that if I have a thought of kindness to you, you can do evil!" Lu Lan finished talking and left here bitterly. Xiao Zhi returned to his place of residence and carefully recalled the man he found last night. Because the man was covered, he really couldn''t see what he looked like. But even so, the man''s body shape is still so familiar that he seems to be the person around Xiao Zhi. "Who the hell is this guy? Why did he do this to me?" Xiao Zhi has been thinking about this problem. While he was thinking hard, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly knocked on the door outside. Xiaozhi heard the knock outside, stood up decisively, walked behind the door, opened the door in an instant, and found that it was Wang Yuanzhong. "How could it be you? What are you doing here?" Wang Yuanzhong also knew that Xiao Zhi was almost killed last night, so he came to express his condolences. "Xiao Zhi, are you okay?" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "I think it''s better if you''re free at night. Don''t encounter such similar events again. After I know this, I''m really nervous and afraid of you!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly. "Why are you afraid of talking to me?" Wang Yuanzhong also asked in a tentative tone. In fact, Wang Yuan''s loyalty is very clear. Xiao Zhitian is not afraid. How can he be afraid of a person who kills himself? "Xiao Zhi, I think Professor Zhong has a problem. You said we waited so long for him to develop a solution to the food problem, but there was no movement from him!" Xiao Zhi was stunned. He seemed to understand that Wang Yuanzhong had already complained against Professor Zhong, so he complained in front of him. "Wang Yuanzhong, you must not vilify Professor Zhong. You must not forget that without Professor Zhong, Lao Xu could not survive!" Wang Yuanzhong has nothing to say about this. After all, Lao Xu''s incident has become an established fact. No matter how he talks about Professor Zhong, Professor Zhong is indeed a meritorious person in this matter. "Well, then I''ll see what you mean. In that case, I''ll never talk to you about Professor Zhong again!"* Chapter 3415 Wang Yuanzhong finished his words and was about to stand up. Xiaozhi felt more and more wrong. It seemed that Wang Yuanzhong was criticizing himself. "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Are you deliberately blaming me?" Wang Yuanzhong shook his head. In fact, he was worried about Xiaozhi''s safety. "I''m not blaming you. I''m just worried about your safety. I''m serious, Xiao Zhi!" Xiaozhi believed what Wang Yuanzhong said, but at this time, Lu Lan came to him. "Since leader Lu Lan has come, I''ll leave first!" In front of Lu Lan, Wang Yuanzhong has always been very respectful. He has been retreating until the moment when his figure disappears. Lu Lan looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange look. Xiao Zhi felt that her suspicious look made people feel a little curious. "Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Do you have anything important to say when you come to me?" Lu Lan nodded. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. I really have something important to find you!" It turned out that Lu Lan came to Xiaozhi to expose to him about Li Laosi''s framing him. "Xiao Zhi, anyway, I''m sorry for you in this matter!" When Lu Lan spoke, there was a heartbreaking smell. Xiaozhi shook his head. He thought it had nothing to do with Lu Lan. As for whether Li Laosi dealt with himself that night, there was no sufficient evidence. "Lu Lan, since you don''t have enough evidence on hand, this matter can''t be said to be absolutely related to Li Laosi. Go back for a while. When I find out the truth, I will naturally find you!" "But..." "There''s nothing good about this, but everything needs evidence!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. Lu Lan thought carefully and temporarily restrained her sad color. "Well, I''ll listen to your news for the time being, but once you have news, you must tell me at the first time. Don''t let those villains go unpunished!" Lu Lan finally left in front of Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi''s mood has become more unhappy. At this moment, the crystal stones in his body are slowly fermenting, and it seems that there is a force tumbling in his heart. And there was a constant surge of heat in his heart. He just felt as if he was breaking through another realm. "Am I about to evolve next? It''s incredible!" So the more it comes to this critical moment, the less he can relax and slack off. In the next few days, he will recuperate and rest alone in his place of residence. Three days later, Chen Songbai and Wang Yuanzhong came to Xiaozhi''s door. "Xiao Zhi, are you in there? What are you doing in there? Why haven''t you come out for several days? Has something happened?" The speaker is Chen Songbai. His voice is very loud, just like sullen thunder. Xiao Zhi heard their voices and knew that they had come to visit him. He immediately opened the door, and the two of them came into his eyes, looking so haggard and nervous. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? I haven''t had any accidents. You don''t have to be too nervous!" "Xiao Zhi, this time we must remind you that old Li Si is really not a good thing. You must be careful of him. He seems to have escaped!" When Chen Songbai finished speaking, he said what had happened two days ago. It turned out that Li Laosi had a dispute with Lu Lan. Then Lu Lan beat Li Laosi away. It was because Li Laosi had such a grudge that he began his sinister plan in hope city. "This guy is not afraid. I can knock him down with only two fingers!" Xiao Zhi said bitterly. They both know that Xiao Zhi is very powerful, but he is powerful. There will always be accidents. After all, it is difficult to defend against hidden arrows. "Xiao Zhi, the purpose of our coming is to let you live in another place. This place is really dazzling!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly reminded. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. In fact, he also wanted to move out of this place, but due to Lu Lan''s kindness, it has not been implemented. Just take this opportunity to let him move to a special ordinary place of residence, then Li Laosi will never find him. "That''s right. This place is really eye-catching. I''ll go to Lu Lan and tell her about it now!" The three of them discussed for a while and decided to follow Xiaozhi. Lu Lan was surprised to see the three of them coming. "Why are you three here at the same time? Is there anything important to discuss with me?" Because Lu Lan is in a bad mood these days, even the quality of sleep has decreased a lot. Those two eyes are swollen, and the dark circles under her eyes are particularly thick. "Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Is it because you don''t have enough rest that you are so tired and haggard?" Xiao Zhi said with concern. "Forget it, don''t mention it again. I don''t want to mention these sad things anymore!" Lu Lan lowered her head as she spoke. Xiao Zhi looked at Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai. He didn''t know what to do next. "Lu Lan, don''t worry this time. I know what to do next. I''ll find Li Laosi in advance and catch him!" "Xiao Zhi, is what you said true? Do you really want to catch Li Laosi?" "Of course!" Xiao Zhi finished talking and patted the table heavily. The table was about to be broken by him. "Xiao Zhi, it''s really difficult for you this time. I don''t know what to tell you!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He stood up decisively and looked around. Suddenly, he seemed to see a dress that Li Laosi had worn. "How did this dress appear here?" Lu Lan also noticed this, but she had never found it before and had to make others feel very strange. After all, this is where she lives. Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai looked at each other. Their eyes were always staring at Xiao Zhi. "It''s just a dress. It''s nothing, but I believe it must be Li Laosi''s. it may have been accidentally left here when he escaped!" After Xiao Zhi said these words, he didn''t want to stay in this place for a while, so he left here directly with Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai. "Xiao Zhi, just now you know that this matter is closely related to Lu Lan. Why don''t you expose it?"* Chapter 3416 Xiao Zhi was speechless for a moment. In fact, he didn''t want to involve Lu Lan in this matter at all. Lu Lan has always been the leader of hope city. If this matter is publicized, it will certainly make her face pale. "That''s all for it, but I still need to find Li Laosi!" Xiao Zhi vowed. A few days later, the food in hope city had bottomed out. But Xiaozhi has a question in his heart. Now, compared with the past, the consumption of food is too fast. Because of this, he also made a special trip to Lu Lan and wanted to discuss it with her. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, I understand your mind. In fact, our mind is the same!" When Lu Lan spoke, she still had a glass of water in her hand. She poured it for Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, drink a glass of water first to reduce the fire!" Xiao Zhi slowly took the glass of water. His dry lips just touched the edge of the glass. Suddenly, his mind seemed to enter a flash of lightning, as if he thought of something. "By the way, I believe someone may have hidden the grain. As for where to hide, I haven''t thought of it yet!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Lu Lan widened her eyes. Those eyes were especially clear, just like the lake water. "Why? Don''t you believe the people of hope city?" "It''s hard to say this. After all, seeing people''s hearts for a long time is mainly to let them have a full stomach. Once they have a full stomach, people''s greed will be infinitely enlarged!" "You''re right. I also think you''re right, but what should we do next?" Lu Lan seems to have lost her own opinion. She has regarded Xiaozhi as the backbone around her. Xiao Zhi is lost in thought. He needs to think of a good way to deal with it. When he returned from Lu Lan, he locked himself in his room and thought hard. The next morning, Xiao Zhi was like having a dream. After waking up, his thinking was quite active. His eyes lit up like the bright stars at night. Suddenly, he patted the forehead with his right hand. "Yes, I believe this method will succeed!" He quickly came out of his room, immediately found Lu Lan and said his ideas. Lu Lan didn''t comment in time after listening. "What''s the matter with you? Although my method is a little shady, it''s not a good method. If you can think of a better way, you can abandon my method directly!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s sincere words, Lu Lan couldn''t think of any good way for a moment, so she had to follow Xiaozhi''s advice. Lu Lan''s two hands rubbed together, his brain kept running, and the eyes in his eyes kept turning around. "I know this method needs my support. In that case, I will support you unconditionally!" "Thank you very much, Lu Lan. After all, this is a business!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Lu Lan soon wrote a notice. In fact, the content is very simple, that is, the grain distributed before has passed the shelf life and can no longer be eaten. As long as anyone eats it, whether adults or children, it will be bad for their health. After Lu Lan wrote the notice, Xiao Zhi read it again. "It''s worthy of being leader Lu Lan. It''s really good. Anyway, I have no other opinions here. If you think it''s OK, go on!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s praise, Lu Lan was a little shy. But she didn''t look happy, but directly called one of her subordinates. "Copy a few more copies of the contents on this paper, and then post them in the streets of hope city!" Lu Lan said in a commanding tone. The man obeyed Lu Lan directly and obediently executed the order. Before half a day, some people collected all the food they had received. In addition, Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan also observed that at night, someone really piled some of their fake grain on a square. "I didn''t expect so much more food for no reason. It seems that someone really hid it!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. "Fortunately, you have come up with this good method. Although this method is indeed flustered by some people, it is a good method!" Lu Lan said frankly. "In fact, this method is also my helpless move. Only in this way can they hand over the falsely claimed grain!" Xiao Zhi thought that everyone in the hope city was kind and honest, but he didn''t expect that when they were full, they began to think of some crooked ways. "What can you say to me if you want to be an outsider?" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He felt that this kind of thing was too flustered and needed to be studied slowly. "Let''s slow down first. I''m going to lead others to find food now!" Lu Lan sighed helplessly, and her eyes were full of care for Xiaozhi. "It''s hard for you again this time. You are the hope of hope city and the hero of hope city!" Lu Lan said respectfully. After Lu Lan finished speaking, he made a bow in front of Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "Lu Lan, what are you talking about? After all, you took us in at the beginning!" Lu Lan stopped talking, but the kindness will naturally be remembered in her heart. "Do you need my support to go out this time? Do you need me to send you some people?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to make a big fight. What''s it like at ordinary times? What''s it still like this time! He said his thoughts, and Lu Lan nodded. "Well, since you''ve talked about this, I won''t force you!" After receiving the order, Xiao Zhi will lead others to set out in a mighty manner tomorrow morning. "Xiaozhi, is there an accurate route this time? If not, we can only look for it slowly!" Chen Songbai said suddenly. Chen Songbai seemed very anxious this time. After all, his family was badly hurt by the food that had passed the shelf life. "Chen Songbai, let me tell you something. Even if the grain you handed in has not passed the shelf life, it is because someone falsely claimed it and someone stole it!" Hearing Xiao Zhi''s explanation, Chen Songbai was already angry. "These guys are so hateful. What do they think?" Chen Songbai showed a ferocious face. "Well, stop talking!" Xiao Zhi shook his head slightly* Chapter 3417 They passed a hill and suddenly came to a piece of ruins. They seem to have found traces left by a group of zombies. "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. There must be something under that pile of ruins!" Wang Yuanzhong seemed to see something at a glance. Xiao Zhi hurried over. In fact, he just saw a white smoke from a distance. In fact, the most smoke from the ruins is black smoke, and the silver comes out under the ruins. So he concluded that there must be something below, otherwise it would never burn white smoke. Sure enough, when he jumped down and looked, it turned out to be a cooking place with a stove in it. "Come here quickly. I have a major discovery!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Other people knew about it and they rushed over in a rage. Several people have opened a door connecting the ground and underground. If you don''t look at this door carefully, you can''t tell it''s a door at all. "Xiao Zhi, look down quickly. There must be grain in it!" Wang Yuanzhong said loudly. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong jumped down first, followed by Xiao Zhi. But they just came to the ground and found a strange smell. "Xiao Zhi, let''s hurry up. There are zombies here!" Wang Yuanzhong shouted desperately. When the people above heard Wang Yuanzhong''s voice, they were all in fear and began to run around. There are only Chen Songbai and Wang Dali who don''t run around. They won''t leave this place until Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi are safe. Chen Songbai quickly shouted, "Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong, how are you two?" They soon jumped up. Chen Songbai and Wang Dali were very relaxed when they saw that they were safe and sound. "It''s really dangerous this time. I didn''t expect this to happen. There are zombies below. How should the food be moved out?" Wang Yuanzhong asked puzzled. "Life is almost gone. You still want to move food. I think you''d better save it!" Wang Dali smiled coldly. "Wang Dali, how do you speak? Is this what you should say? If we don''t jump up in time, I''m afraid we''ll be caught by the zombie!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to hear their quarrel at this time. "What are you doing? Why do you say such words? Aren''t you brothers?" Xiao Zhi said angrily. They noticed Xiao Zhi''s angry face and knew that they had gone too far. Xiaozhi continued: "in fact, the most important thing for us now is to unite, brainstorm and find a way to move food out of it!" They lingered here for a while and found that the zombie didn''t want to climb out. So they finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Come here quickly. Next, we must concentrate our thinking and think of a good way!" Xiao Zhi suggested that they have a brainstorming. They have gathered together and arranged several people to watch here. In case of zombies from all directions, they can also arrange escape routes. "I think we should use that trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Wang Dali first said that he thought the method he came up with was the most appropriate. Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Although this move is not satisfactory after a hundred attempts, we don''t know how many zombies there are!" Wang Dali was suddenly discouraged because he had been convinced by Xiao Zhi''s explanation. He asked helplessly, "Xiao Zhi, what do you think we should do next?" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. "In fact, I think the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain is also very good, but we must use this move in batches, that is to say, use a serial plan!" Xiao Zhi finished his method, and the others raised their hands in favor. "It''s really Xiaozhi. Intelligence is really above me. Why didn''t I think of this just now?" Wang Dali mocked himself. "With you, I think it''s better to forget it. I believe you''re not as good as one tenth of Xiao Zhi''s IQ!" Wang Yuanzhong sneered. "Wang Yuanzhong, what do you mean by saying this? Do you look down on me?" "You''re right. I just look down on you. What do you think you can do to me?" At this moment, Xiao Zhi seemed to hear a smell of zombies behind the door. It seems that the smell of zombies is getting stronger and stronger this time. Xiaozhi said helplessly, "it seems that this time the zombie group broke out into action!" When he said these words, a large group of zombies rushed up directly, and they rushed to Xiaozhi like running water. Xiao Zhi shouted, "let''s leave this place quickly. If we don''t leave again, these zombies will catch us!" In a twinkling of an eye, these zombies have surrounded Xiaozhi and them. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Hurry up and have a word!" Wang Dali asked anxiously. Xiao Zhi is directly lost in meditation. In fact, he can completely escape by himself, regardless of these people. But for the sake of benevolence and righteousness, as well as the responsibility on his shoulder, he must stay resolutely. "Brothers, listen to me first. Although the zombies are threatening this time, I believe they are a mob for us!" Xiao Zhi is constantly cheering others up. He must build confidence for them. Everyone knows this. They believe that as long as there is Xiaozhi, they will survive. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi could not feel the smell of zombies in the cave. "This time, these zombies helped us a lot. Let''s jump in quickly!" Xiao Zhi suddenly roared. Hearing Xiao Zhi''s roar, everyone jumped into the hole one after another. Until the last moment, Xiaozhi jumped in, and the zombies had come running with open teeth and claws. At the last second, Xiao Zhi finally closed the door. Wang Yuanzhong said with lingering fear: "this time is really too dangerous. I never thought this would happen!" "It''s really dangerous, but it''s also exciting!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Well, don''t talk nonsense here. I know your mood is very uneasy now. The most important thing for us now is to maintain a good mood and abundant physical strength!" Xiao Zhi said sincerely. When they heard the voice of Xiao Zhi, they looked particularly calm. Xiao Zhi has a calm expression from beginning to end. He doesn''t have any tension and fear. Because of this, others will be quiet* Chapter 3418 "Xiao Zhi, on behalf of everyone, I thank you this time!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. As he spoke, he solemnly raised his right hand. His right hand and Xiao Zhi''s right hand are tightly held together. They are not real friends but collaborators at this time. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "Wang Yuanzhong, what are you doing? Why are you doing this?" Wang Yuanzhong knows that Xiaozhi doesn''t like this form, but he still wants to express his gratitude and thank Xiaozhi instead of everyone. He can only accept this responsibility. "Well, everyone has had a good rest. Let''s count the quantity of grain quickly. I don''t know how the quality of these grains is?" Xiao Zhi first opened a bag of grain, took out a handful from the bottom, and then smelled it to make sure that the bag of grain was intact. "This bag of grain is good. Put this bag of grain in a wide place quickly!" Xiao Zhi said to a man around him. Then, Xiao Zhi, Wang Yuanzhong and Chen Songbai were responsible for checking the quality of grain. As for the quantity, it was left to Wang Dali. They had a clear division of labor and high efficiency. After a while, they not only counted the quantity of grain, but also the quality of grain. "What is worth congratulating is that these grains can be eaten, and there are a lot of them, enough for us to eat for some time!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. But now for them, the most important thing is how to leave this place. "Xiao Zhi, I believe those zombies must be above our heads, that is, above the ground. How can we move the grain from this place?" Asked Chen Songbai. "Of course we have to do everything we can. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." After Xiao Zhi said these words, everyone believed Xiao Zhi and that he could take everyone away from this place, as well as these grains. Chen Songbai said without hesitation: "Xiaozhi, this time you can rest assured that I know how to cooperate with you next!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Although the task this time is very arduous, it can be completed with their strength. "Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong, you two come with me quickly!" Xiaozhi decides that the three of them are responsible for guiding the zombies away, and then the next thing is left to Chen Songbai. After all, Chen Songbai''s scheduling ability is second to none. Before Xiao Zhi left, he patted Chen Songbai on the shoulder. He also showed a look of trust and said bluntly, "Chen Songbai, then the things here will be left to you. I hope you can successfully complete the task!" Chen Songbai nodded and vowed, "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured this time!" "It''s enough to have you." They soon set out from this place, and Xiaozhi went directly to the place with the most dense zombies. "If you have the ability, come here. I know you can''t speak, but you have your own consciousness. I believe you know who I am?" Xiao Zhi said in a provocative tone. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali repeated what Xiao Zhi said from different angles. Both of them showed a frivolous attitude. When the three of them attracted all the zombies, Chen Songbai put his head out. After observing everything around him and there was no abnormality, he gave an order and asked everyone to start carrying food. But this time their truck seemed to be damaged by the zombies and couldn''t start at all. Chen Songbai said angrily, "these damn zombies are really hateful. What do they want to do?" Xiaozhi also realized this, so he desperately rushed back. That''s because the truck broke down unexpectedly a few times ago. After a few days of training, Xiao Zhi can finally repair the truck. Xiao Zhi lies on the ground directly, then looks up at the problems inside the truck. After a while, he finally repaired a truck. "Chen Songbai, come here quickly, drive this truck away and move the grain up quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Because Xiao Zhi''s voice is too loud, he has attracted the zombie who has just left here. "Xiao Zhi, you must be careful. The zombies have returned!" Chen Songbai said with worry. "I didn''t expect these zombies to evolve so smart!" Xiao Zhi is already anxious. "Xiao Zhi, you must be careful!" Chen Songbai reminded again. "Lao Chen, I already know what you said. I''ll be careful. Don''t shout here!" As soon as Chen Songbai heard what Xiao Zhi said, he thought of the zombies and was sure to be attracted by the sound of shouting. So he arranged several people to follow him to an open place, which was far away from the location of the truck and the food. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he seemed to understand something. It turned out that Chen Songbai wanted to fight with these zombies to break the net of death. Even if he risked their lives, he would take these grains away. "This is nonsense!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. But it''s too late for him to say this now. If he continues to hesitate here, the next thing will become very bad. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali rushed back in time. They have stopped some zombies, but their strength is limited after all. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next?" Wang Yuanzhong asked loudly. "Don''t ask me this question. We must bear all the responsibilities and never let those zombies hurt anyone!" Xiao Zhi chased up like a gust of wind and soon came to Chen Songbai. "Lao Chen, are you really crazy? Why are you doing this? You''re just looking for death!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "Xiao Zhi, let me tell you the truth. I really can''t care so much. Take a good look at these zombies around. There are more and more of them!" Chen Songbai has noticed this. Xiaozhi looks around for a week. It''s really like what Chen Songbai said. Everything here is really full of zombies. "Lao Chen, no matter what happens next, I won''t let these zombies hurt us!" Xiao Zhi vowed. Lao Chen certainly understands why Xiao Zhi said so. "Xiao Zhi, I believe in your ability. In that case, I''ll give these people to you!" Chen Songbai has turned his back on death* Chapter 3419 Suddenly, there seemed to be a touch of blue light on the horizon. The light startled the group of zombies, as if the group of zombies saw the light and heard the sound in the distance. They were scared away like a great enemy. When Chen Songbai opened his eyes, the zombies had disappeared from his face. He was surprised and asked, "what happened here? Why is it so strange?" Xiaozhi seems to understand something. This should be some weakness hidden by the zombie itself, but this strange scene does not mean that it exists. It depends on luck. "Lao Chen, I have to say that God is taking care of you. If there is no such strange scene, you can''t escape!" Chen Songbai nodded. He touched his forehead with his right hand. Sweat had already seeped from his forehead. His hands were also covered with a lot of sweat. He breathed a sigh of relief and then threw the sweat on his hands on the ground. "It was really too dangerous just now!" He said with lingering fear. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you know it now? What did you do just now?" Xiao Zhi asked with a smile. "To tell you the truth, although I have experienced strong winds and waves, the danger this time is too unprecedented. I am really scared to death!" As soon as the voice fell, everyone relaxed. "Well, it''s not too late now. Let''s get away from this place of right and wrong!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. Everyone obeyed Xiao Zhi''s arrangement and got on the truck one by one, and the truck was full of food. Xiao Zhi originally wanted to follow them and leave directly from this place, but on second thought, he thought there must be something else in the place where he hid the grain. Although food is now the most important thing in hope city, after all, there are many people living and all kinds of materials are in short supply. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, you two stay, and the others follow Lao Chen back to hope city!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They didn''t know what Xiao Zhi thought. Now they have moved all the food to the truck. Now the most important thing is to return. Xiaozhi said to them, "don''t be too surprised. You can think about it carefully. There must be other good treasures in that cave besides these grains!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali finally showed a smile. Now they know what Xiaozhi means. "Xiao Zhi, we will certainly do our best. If you have anything, just arrange it!" Wang Yuanzhong said bluntly. Xiao Zhi nodded and said happily, "then I understand what you mean. In that case, let''s start directly from this place!" In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the place where they had just hidden the grain. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "I didn''t expect that the zombies tortured here like a different look. It''s really hateful!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. Even if it was a mess here, there were things they needed. "Look here quickly. I didn''t expect there was a hole under the ground!" Wang Dali suddenly found this picture. His voice was so strong that he seemed to see a terrible scene. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong came to Wang Dali''s side. They bent down and looked down. Sure enough, there seems to be something flowing below, and there are signs of life. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that they should not take risks for the time being, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. If they were too rash, incredible results might happen. "I think we''d better wait and see the change in this place. If there''s something in it, it''s bound to rush up!" Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali nodded, and they followed Xiao Zhi to wait here. Unknowingly, Xiaozhi suddenly smelled a smell of grain from inside. Unexpectedly, there was also grain in it. This smell was quite strong. It was likely that there were a lot of grain. "Xiao Zhi, it seems that we have really gained a lot this time. When we get back, you''ll wait for leader Lu Lan to praise you!" Wang Yuanzhong said. "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t be happy too early. Maybe we won''t be able to go back this time!" "How is this possible? Xiao Zhi, don''t scare us here. How can we not go back with you?" Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali don''t believe that there is such danger here at all. Although they are also very afraid, they are not so worried. Wang Yuanzhong said without hesitation: "Xiao Zhi, how long do we need to wait here? My patience is about to be drained!" "Wait a moment, I''m sure the guys inside will be unbearable!" Indeed, Xiao Zhi just finished talking and soon climbed out of it a small zombie. The zombie looked thin, but powerful. His red eyes glared at the three of them. "What on earth is this? Is it also a zombie? Why have we never seen such a zombie?" Wang Dali asked curiously. Wang Yuanzhong said angrily, "I think we''d better leave this place quickly. I think this guy must be very powerful!" "You''re right. I think so too. It''s impossible for a small zombie to be left here for no reason!" Xiao Zhi seems to think of something. He always feels that this zombie is waiting for other zombies to feed him. That means that this zombie has some mysterious power to order all zombies. "If possible, the three of us must catch this guy!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he seemed to think of the crystal stone in the Zombie''s body. If the crystal stone in the Zombie''s body is used by himself, his power will go to a higher level. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, you two must remember that this time we must catch alive!" The two of them nodded and rushed directly. Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said, "Xiao Zhi, take a good look at my sole. It seems to be stuck by a strange thing!" Xiaozhi looked carefully. Indeed, as Wang Yuanzhong said, his shoes can no longer be used. "Wang Yuanzhong, you can take off your shoes!" "Xiao Zhi, what are you talking about? If this is true, am I not barefoot?" "Then I can''t help it. Now you are facing only two ways. One is your own life, and the other is your own feet!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Yuanzhong sighed helplessly* Chapter 3420 At this time, Wang Yuanzhong began to sigh. He was not in love with that pair of shoes, but felt that this place was indeed a very evil place. The ground, which was as smooth as flat as before, has now become a particularly rough place. As long as you step on it, your feet can''t stand it. "Xiao Zhi, can you give me a pair of shoes? Even a pair of straw sandals are OK. My feet are about to be cut. Once there is blood, a large number of zombies will come!" Xiaozhi suddenly threw over a pair of shoes. Wang Yuanzhong looked carefully and found that it was Xiaozhi''s shoes. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? If you give me your shoes, what are you wearing? This kind of ground is very dangerous and can be easily cut!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to me!" They soon came to the ground, and the small zombie just now didn''t know where to go. Wang Dali''s ear seemed to hear a strange wind. "There is something wrong with this kind of wind. It is likely that a large group of zombies came forward desperately. This is the wind driven by the air flow!" When Wang Dali spoke, he looked very professional. Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong also understand Wang Dali''s worry. They look up and see the arrival of a group of zombies. "No, it seems that we must leave here this time!" Xiao Zhi''s two hands kept flapping, alleviating the pressure and tension in his heart. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali picked up the equipment in their hands, mainly zombies, came to their eyes and surrounded them. They will certainly not give up and fight with each other. Even if there are a large number of people on the other side and there are only three lonely people on their own side, they will fight to the end. Wang Yuanzhong said angrily, "these guys are so hateful that they dare to win less with more. In fact, talking to them is like casting pearls before swine!" "You''re right. It seems that this time we must stay here and integrate with the earth. That''s our honor!" Wang Dali is ready at all times. "Can you not say anything frustrating here? I believe that in the next period of time, we will certainly turn the tide. Don''t be too pessimistic!" Xiao Zhi''s words made Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong seem to see hope. Wang Dali said in high spirits, "leader, you are right. We should follow your example. Even in the face of life and death, we will die with honor!" "This is not a matter of immortality, but I think everything in front of me is not as dangerous as we thought. You can look at the horizon!" Xiaozhi pointed to the horizon. It turned out that the blue light had not dispersed. As long as they stood under the light, the zombies would never come desperately. The zombies soon surrounded them, but they would not act rashly. They were afraid that they would be hurt by the blue light. It seems that a zombie couldn''t bear his patience. He rushed over directly. Xiao Zhi panicked for a moment. In fact, he knew very clearly in his heart that the blue brilliance was the product of the interaction of clouds and other substances in the sky, and did not have any lethality at all. "When you hear my order later, you will rush directly to the back. You can run as far as you can. Anyway, get rid of these zombies as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhi has now turned his back on death, just like the dilemma faced by Chen Songbai before. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong guessed what Xiaozhi wanted to do, and they immediately stopped. "Xiao Zhi, you are my good brother. How could I do such a thing? It''s a big deal that everyone will die together!" Wang Yuanzhong said seriously. "Wang Yuanzhong, can you listen to me first? Don''t be too stubborn. The more stubborn you are, the more harmful it will be to yourself!" "But I can''t do such things that harm others and don''t benefit myself. Even if you save both of us, we will spend the rest of our lives in shame!" Wang Dali also said, "I think Wang Yuanzhong is right. Leader, you must not sacrifice yourself for others. We will be very ashamed!" While they were talking, the zombie had come quietly, with a rather narrow pace and slow speed. At this moment, a strange thing suddenly fell from the sky and hit the head of the zombie. It''s probably because the weight of this thing is too heavy. It directly knocked the zombie unconscious. This is because of this scene. All the zombies were very worried about their safety after watching it. They all stared at the blue light in front of them. Suddenly, these zombies ran away in confusion. Xiao Zhi and the three of them saw this scene. They really didn''t laugh. They didn''t know what words to use next to describe their mood. "This is really incredible. It seems that our luck is really much better this time!" Wang Dali said calmly. "Well, don''t say these stupid words in this place. I think we''d better leave this place quickly!" After a while, the three of them had come to the place where the small zombie was hidden. They jumped directly. Although the smell here was very bad, they still insisted. "Look here quickly. There are piles of grain here. I believe the reason why these grains appear here is because the zombies want to starve the survivors!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, I think so too. As long as there is no food, all survivors will face the fate of starvation. At that time, the world will become a world of zombies!" Wang Yuanzhong said earnestly. Hearing their analysis, Xiao Zhi felt the importance of food more and more. "Well, I think you''d better hurry back to hope city to find Lao Chen. If Lao Chen is busy, you can find Lu Lan!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "Then what are you doing here? Do you have to take care of the food on your own? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic!" Wang Yuanzhong said anxiously. "I don''t care so much now. Anyway, you must execute this order this time, or you won''t be my men in the future!" Xiao Zhi said boldly. They looked at each other, and they didn''t want to disobey Xiaozhi''s orders. After all, Xiaozhi was the commander in chief who came to find food this time* Chapter 3421 Even if Xiaozhi is not the commander, they should also consider Xiaozhi''s opinions. After all, Xiaozhi is the strongest of the three of them. "Stop thinking about these useless problems. I think you''d better leave this place quickly!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he stretched out his hands, put them on their shoulders and pushed them out. "In that case, we can only respect. It''s better to obey orders. Xiao Zhi, you stay here alone. You must pay attention to safety!" Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali said what I was worried about, and then said goodbye to Xiao Zhi. As soon as they left, Mr. Li came back. He had just seen the collective action of a large group of zombies in the distance. He thought something big must have happened. After he jumped into the cave and smelled the strong smell of food, he gradually came to Xiaozhi in front of him. "I didn''t expect you to be here!" Xiao Zhi has been observing the situation around him. As soon as he saw Mr. Li, he made an exclamation. "If you can come to this place, can''t I come? I know you''re guarding the grain here. Otherwise, let''s meet and divide it in half!" A greedy smile has appeared on Miss Li''s face. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but looked directly at him with his angry eyes. These eyes are the answer to the question. "Well, it seems that you don''t want to agree to my request this time. In that case, I can only deliberately sabotage you!" A firearm has appeared in Teacher Li''s hand. As long as it is lit, the food here will be burned to ashes. "What do you want to do? These grains are the lives of people in hope city!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "What are you talking about? This is the life of those stupid people in hope city. I think it''s better to forget it. It''s better to let them die than to keep these people!" "Why did you say such cruel words? Are they all your enemies?" Mr. Li just smiled coldly, revealing a touch of cunning between his eyebrows. He would never tell his true thoughts. He is a person who doesn''t like to play cards according to the routine. As long as Xiaozhi breaks through his trick, the next thing will be solved. After a while, Xiao Zhi had rushed over. This time, he had to beat this guy up or even get rid of him. But just then, they seemed to hear it. There was a movement outside, like the roar of trucks. Xiaozhi said in surprise: "it seems that my helper has arrived this time. I advise you to catch it quickly!" "Really? I don''t think so. Besides, your team has just left here. Do you think they have reached hope city now?" Xiao Zhi was stunned. It seems that Miss Li''s intelligence has not lost. "Xiao Zhi, I would like to advise you that those who know current affairs are heroes. If you want to live, let me give you a chance. As long as we cooperate, we will certainly live like fish and swim freely in this world!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and insisted, "I think you are a particularly despicable guy. I know these people are called by you, but what can that be?" "It seems that you are a toaster and don''t drink as a penalty. Then you''ll wait and see!" Mr. Li''s friends finally came here. They saw that it was full of food and endless greed had already appeared in their eyes. Mr. Li said to his friends, "you can take everything here at will, but you must keep this guy for me!" One of the big men said, "no problem. As long as you send it, we will resolutely implement it!" They stopped him, but they all started to act. "I see who dares to move. As long as you dare to move a penny here, I will fight with you!" Xiao Zhi said with open teeth and claws. These people in front of them couldn''t help but step back. They were frightened by Xiaozhi''s aura. Miss Li said hurriedly, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There will be no shop after this village!" Xiao Zhi said angrily, "these things are meant to be. If you want to take these things away, you must step on me!" They looked at each other, but they soon rushed over some guys who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. After a fight, they were really not Xiaozhi''s opponents. Xiaozhi sneered: "do you think you mobs are my opponents? You are my losers!" Suddenly, the roar of trucks broke out again outside. It seems that Lao Chen and them should have come this time. "You should have heard that my men have come here. If you don''t leave quickly, we will lose both of us!" These people in front of Xiaozhi are all empty bags. They often bully the soft and fear the hard. As long as they meet powerful people, they will certainly run away. Xiaozhi also knew this, so he said, "why? Don''t you get out of here quickly?" They slowly turned around and noticed the arrival of Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong. When they saw Miss Li, they were already angry. Miss Li said to them, "it seems that this time we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and all of us are acquaintances. It really moves me!" Miss Li is trying to get close to them and look for an opportunity to slip away from this place. After a while, they couldn''t see Mr. Li anymore. It''s likely that they slipped away among those evil friends. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong wanted to catch up, but Xiao Zhi thought it was better to let them go. After all, in this world, all the survivors are a whole. "Why did you two come back so soon? I really underestimated your ability!" Xiao Zhi has a sense of praise. Chen Songbai appeared behind the two of them. This time, he was the most meritorious person to bear the brunt. "Lao Chen, is it because of your relationship that the efficiency is so high? This is really amazing!" Lao Chen touched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "Xiao Zhi, you must not say these words that people can''t respond in front of me. I''m really embarrassed!" Xiao Zhi no longer spoke, but led everyone to the place where he hid food* Chapter 3422 Chen Songbai has smelled a good smell, but he dares to conclude that it is definitely not the smell of grain. "These things are not food, but a spice!" Chen Songbai said this sentence, which has attracted Xiaozhi''s special attention. "Lao Chen, what are you talking about? You actually say that the things here are not food, but what are the so-called spices? Is that true?" Wang Dali said impatiently. In fact, what Wang Dali said is the voice of Xiao Zhi. He also wants to hear the real reason from Chen Songbai. Chen Songbai shook his head. He opened a bag of grain and found that it was not grain, but a spice with a shape similar to grain. "Don''t underestimate this spice. As long as you keep smelling it, people can''t help having an illusion!" As soon as the voice fell, Chen Songbai quickly sealed the bag of spices again. And he noticed that Xiao Zhi didn''t speak from beginning to end. He must be thinking about something. "Xiao Zhi, what are you thinking? Just say what you have to say!" Asked Chen Songbai. "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just wondering what kind of person would fill this place with spices?" Xiao Zhi said his confusion. "This problem is difficult to explain. After all, everyone has different ideas, but we must investigate the person behind it!" Chen Songbai said calmly. "Since this is not food, what should we do with these spices?" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly asked. This problem involves the key of the matter. If these spices are put here, it will certainly attract the attention of others. If it is used by some people with ulterior motives, innocent people will be hurt by this spice. "I think I''d better take these spices back. I''m not sure they will be useful. I''m sure Professor Zhong will make use of these things!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Others also felt that what Xiao Zhi said was reasonable, and most people agreed with him. But Chen Songbai politely refused. "Xiao Zhi, I think we should think twice about this problem!" Chen Songbai said loudly. "Lao Chen, do you have a more reasonable solution? I''m all ears!" Xiao Zhi said bluntly. Almost everyone present stared at Lao Chen. Lao Chen thought carefully and thought that all the spices should be burned. After knowing his solution, Xiao Zhi felt that it was a pity to burn all these spices. "Otherwise, once you burn half of it with fire and transport it back, it''s a compromise!" Xiao Zhi suggested. They all agreed to Xiao Zhi''s suggestion, but Chen Songbai hesitated. He kept frowning, and there was a flicker in his eyes. "Lao Chen, I respect your opinion. If you don''t agree, let''s continue to discuss!" "What else can we discuss? Lao Chen, I think I''d better make this decision for you. I''ll prepare the fire now!" Wang Dali said angrily. Chen Songbai had to agree. But he came to Xiaozhi''s ear and whispered, "Xiaozhi, I have to remind you that if something really happens, I will bear the consequences!" Xiao Zhi has never seen Chen Songbai like this. He looks disgusting. However, Xiao Zhi soon wiped out his dislike for Chen Songbai. After all, they are good friends who live and die. They shouldn''t argue over this small matter. When others knew that these things were not food, they inevitably felt some regret, and they couldn''t help complaining. "What do you have to complain about, not to mention that this situation is not the time to complain. We must leave here immediately, okay?" Wang Yuanzhong shouted loudly. When the spices were half burnt, Wang Dali suddenly found several bags of grain. He tried his best to pull these bags of grain out of the fire. Fortunately, he only burned an edge and did not completely burn out. "I didn''t expect that some food was mixed in these spices. Damn it, it was almost a natural thing!" Wang Dali sighed and said. Xiaozhi also found this. In a hurry, she moved the grain to the truck. Several bags of grain were also found in the remaining spices. This time, they didn''t go in vain. At this time, Xiao Zhi gently patted a bag of grain with his hand, and a soft look appeared in his eyes, which was like looking at a child by himself. "Energetically, you did a good job this time. Thanks to your quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise these bags of grain will be destroyed!" Xiao Zhi patted his shoulder with his other hand, and a feeling smile also appeared on his face. "It''s nothing, as long as we can help you. Now our duty is to keep you alive!" Wang Dali smiled foolishly. Today''s Wang Dali is quite different from the former Wang Dali, thanks to Xiao Zhi''s earnest teaching. "Energetically, you have made great progress during this period. Sooner or later, you can be alone. At that time, the whole scavenger will be handed over to you!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Wang Dali was stunned. He didn''t know why Xiao Zhi said so. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. "Xiao Zhi, do you want to leave us?" Wang Dali asked sadly. "I won''t leave you. I''m just worried that I don''t have time to manage you in the future, so I can only let you be the leader!" What Xiao Zhi said was very pertinent, and Wang Dali believed what he said. Everyone is ready for everything and waits for Xiaozhi to give orders. "Well, let''s start quickly. Don''t go back to hope city after dark!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Everyone nodded. They knew Xiao Zhi was thoughtful. "Xiao Zhi, I still need to remind you that once these spices enter the city of hope, it will inevitably lead to a contradiction!" Hearing Chen Songbai''s reminder, Xiao Zhi nodded quickly. "Lao Chen, don''t worry. As long as these grains enter the hope city, I will take them to Professor Zhong at the first time!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "That''s good. I''m sure you''ll do what you say!" However, when I came to the gate of hope city, I suddenly found a group of people waiting patiently here. "Stop first!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. He seemed to be lost in thought* Chapter 3423 Before that, leaders of Lulan were waiting here, waiting for their triumph. But this time a group of strangers changed, which made Xiaozhi feel very strange. "What happened? Why didn''t Lu Lan meet us in person?" Wang Dali asked puzzled. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. A confused color appeared in his eyes. Although his face was stiff, there was no lack of futility. "Xiao Zhi, why don''t you talk? Isn''t the relationship between you and leader Lu Lan always good? Why didn''t she come to meet you this time?" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly asked. "Well, don''t talk about it here. After others hear it, they will certainly gossip about us behind our backs!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Wang Dali was a little angry. Although he had heard some people pointing at himself behind them, especially that their scavengers would be proud of their achievements, he had never been so angry. "Chief, I''m really angry this time. Give orders quickly. I''ll never let these people go!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. After all, he had never seen these strangers and didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. While he was thinking hard, suddenly a short man said, "if I guessed right, you should be Xiao Zhi?" Xiao Zhi nodded slightly, looked at the ugly man in front of him and said, "how do you know my name? Did leader Lu Lan tell you? In that case, where is leader Lu Lan?" This person doesn''t want to say the answer to this question at all. It seems that he is deliberately hiding something. "Leader Lu Lan is not in hope city, but before she leaves, she asks us to treat you meritorious people well!" Xiao Zhi was skeptical, but others heard that someone wanted to entertain them warmly, which would certainly make them full of food. Recently, these people have never had a good meal or drink wine, so this time they have to eat haisai to be worthy of themselves. Xiao Zhi saw that they were already eager to try, so he promised for them. But he had to find leader Lu Lan immediately, otherwise he couldn''t feel at ease. But before looking for Lu Lan, he needs to keep his promise and must bring these spices to Professor Zhong at the first time. "Professor Zhong, are you in there? If you hear it, respond. I don''t want to break in without authorization!" Xiao Zhi said respectfully. His attitude towards Professor Zhong has always been the same and has never changed. It is precisely because he has great respect for everyone that he will be worshipped and respected by others. But he shouted a few times, but he didn''t hear any response from Professor Zhong. Both Professor Zhong and the others inside became silent. "What''s going on? Have they left hope city, too?" Xiao Zhi said to himself. When he came in, he found nothing inside, let alone people. Anyway, it kept the original appearance before Professor Zhong came. He just thought there must be something strange about it. It was probably a good thing done by the strangers just now. He immediately thought of a bad idea. Lu Lan and Professor Zhong and others are likely to be taken away by the group of strangers. He couldn''t help taking a breath, worried that they would be hurt. "By the way, I have to inform those people. I think they are still wolfing down there!" Xiao Zhi hurried to the banquet hall and found that the group of people were feasting on it. He didn''t say anything, but observed every detail in the dark. Suddenly, a scavenger seems to have fainted. Xiaozhi knows very well that the amount of alcohol a scavenger can drink is massive and he will never get drunk easily. "It seems that I guessed well this time. They must have come prepared!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. As long as one person faints, the group of strangers will take the fainted people to a remote corner outside, and disperse the fainted people, and will never let them gather together. As long as they wake up, they will go all out to fight to the end. When each of them is alone, the group of strangers can disintegrate one by one, which is their despicability. Xiao Zhi really can''t stand it. He wanted to wait for this appropriate opportunity to come forward. But in this way, more people will faint to the ground, and there will be no one to help them. Suddenly, he came to the group and said angrily, "don''t you surrender quickly? This is our territory. Who are you?" The group of strangers stared at Xiao Zhi. They didn''t show nervous faces, as if all this was in their plan. Suddenly, a big net came from the direction of the ceiling to catch Xiaozhi. But Xiao Zhi''s reaction was particularly quick, and he avoided the attack of the big net with his vigorous hands. "You guys are so despicable that you can use this little skill to deal with me!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. Those who didn''t faint saw Xiaozhi''s sudden appearance and noticed that this group of strangers wanted to do it in advance. They were all ready to wait. Unfortunately, they are full of wine and food. Before they can make a move, they have been knocked out by each other. After these people fainted one after another, Xiao Zhi was soon left alone. "Xiao Zhi, did you think I would be here again?" It was Li Laosi! With a toothpick in his mouth, he looks ruffian and appears in front of Xiaozhi with a bad smile! "Xiao Zhi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re all right!" Xiao Zhi said angrily, "it''s you. Maybe I knew it should be you, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" "Yes, it''s really me. You didn''t read it wrong. I didn''t greet you well the last time I met in that place, so I made up for it this time!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. He was ready to attack. But Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali have appeared in the hands of Li Laosi. Li Laosi said fiercely, "Xiao Zhi, I warn you that if you dare to fool around, I will not spare you!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "if you really have this ability, you can put your horse here!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Li Laosi directly threw Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali to the ground and rushed over alone. He actually grabbed a handful of spices in his hand, which was the kind of spices brought back from the outside* Chapter 3424 "Xiaozhi, you must be careful. This spice can make you hallucinate!" Chen Songbai suddenly shouted loudly. He was deliberately reminding Xiao Zhi. Before Xiaozhi finished listening, Li Laosi jumped out, grabbed a handful of spices and threw them directly on Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi curled up his body on the ground and first let his face avoid these damn spices. "Xiao Zhi, don''t hide any more. The smell of this spice has surrounded you. I believe you will have hallucinations later!" Xiao Zhi quickly took out a spar and then integrated it into his body. Suddenly, he just felt that his blood was flowing back all over his body. "My body is so hot!" At this time, Xiaozhi''s body is boiling with blood. He can''t control his power. Suddenly, taking advantage of Li Laosi''s complacency, he suddenly hit a punch, which just hit Li Laosi in the face. I didn''t expect that this punch would be so powerful. Li Laosi was almost hit and flew away at this moment. The whole person flew a few meters away, and even two front teeth were knocked out. "Li Laosi, I see what you should do this time. I will never forgive you!" Li Laosi got up with difficulty. He patted his body with his hand. "Xiao Zhi, you can do it this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time!" Although he has been severely punished, he still has no virtue in his mouth. After finishing this sentence, Li Laosi turned directly and said to his friends: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. That boy is too powerful. We''re not his opponent against him together!" The group of strangers finally left this place and ran away in a panic, to be exact. With the help of Xiaozhi, everyone was safe. Even Professor Lu Lan and Professor Zhong found out that they were tied in an unknown corner by the hateful people of Li Laosi. "Professor Lu Lan and Professor Zhong, you two are really wronged. I didn''t expect that after we left, I hope the city''s ability to defend the city will be so weak!" Xiao Zhi said remorsefully. In fact, Lu Lanxin knows very well that this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Zhi. In fact, all this is the ghost of Li Laosi. "Xiao Zhi, don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be safe!" Lu Lan said sincerely. "Yes, without you, I''m afraid these people would directly occupy the hope city!" Professor Zhong said frankly. Xiao Zhi was extremely embarrassed when he heard their dialogue. After a while, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali suddenly came to Xiaozhi. They stood beside Xiao Zhi and looked at the people around them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. "Anyway, they are all our own people. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Xiao Zhi said. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other and finally said that they had lost Li Laosi. "It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t have any hope. They must be prepared and have thought of the plan after the disclosure!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali felt at ease. A smile also appeared on their faces. Wang Yuanzhong said without hesitation, "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next?" Xiao Zhi thought carefully and felt that he should recuperate. "Anyway, now we have a lot of food, which can be maintained for a period of time. What we need to do next is to wait and see the change!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi''s point of view was affirmed by Lu Lan. "What Xiao Zhi said is very reasonable. Then let''s take a rest first!" In the following time, Xiao Zhi stayed in the research room with Professor Zhong. They planned to extract a nutrient element from the pile of spices. As long as you have this nutritional element, you can maintain life even if you don''t eat or drink. Although this idea is a little bold and unrealistic, they also need to overcome difficulties and strive to complete the task as soon as possible. "Professor Zhong, do you think we can meet the test standard this time?" Xiao Zhi asked with a frown. Professor Zhong nodded and said without hesitation: "Xiaozhi, you can rest assured this time. I believe that with our joint efforts, we will achieve success!" Xiao Zhi nodded. The frown he had just frowned suddenly stretched, and his eyebrows returned to their original appearance. They have poured the extracted nutrients into a dropper, and then the dropper starts to work. "Next is the critical moment to witness our success. Xiaozhi, you must hold your breath and wait for this moment slowly!" Professor Zhong played up the signs before success. Xiao Zhi looked at the picture of a whole set of experimental equipment working in front of him with expectant eyes. He was like a curious boy, looking particularly naive and excited. But at this moment, the nutritional elements have not completed the final operation, and they have evaporated inexplicably. The most important thing is that once this nutrient element evaporates in the air, it will fill the air with a strange smell. This smell has floated over. Professor Zhong and Xiaozhi have smelled it unknowingly. "Professor Zhong, don''t smell this smell. There is a factor that makes you hallucinate!" Xiao Zhi quickly reminded. But Xiao Zhi''s reminder has been useless. Professor Zhong still triggered a series of hallucinations. At the beginning, he even regarded Xiaozhi as his father murderer. "You are such a hateful guy. I advise you to take your life. I will never let you go..." Professor Zhong rushed over with open teeth and claws. Xiaozhi was particularly surprised when he saw this scene. He had to avoid Professor Zhong''s claws in the next second. He knew that he couldn''t explain anything to Professor Zhong now, because Professor Zhong was like possessed and couldn''t hear the voice of the outside world at all. "Professor Zhong, I hope you can calm down!" Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of water. Maybe if a basin of cold water is poured on Professor Zhong''s head, he will wake up. So he quickly came to the pool, hurriedly received a basin of cold water, and then handed it to Professor Zhong''s head without hesitation. However, this method has no effect on Professor Zhong. "Professor Zhong, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. At this time, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali also came here. They saw the picture of Professor Zhong chasing Xiao Zhi and thought they were doing some experiment* Chapter 3425 Professor Zhong still looks like he is waving his teeth and claws. Xiao Zhi was quite helpless when he saw this scene. He didn''t know which part of the experiment had a problem. "If only I had the ability to teach in Chinese!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. Just then, a crystal stone in his pocket was glowing faintly. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi only felt a bright light in front of him. He only felt a strange light blooming in front of him. "Did you see a strange light?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. The others showed surprised eyes. "Xiao Zhi, why didn''t we see anything? Why didn''t we see the strange light you said?" Xiao Zhi thought calmly. He touched it from his pocket and found that a spar was missing. He smiled suddenly, because now he had some ability of Professor Zhong. "Come quickly and help me turn these experimental equipment upside down. We must do a reverse reaction this time!" At the prompt of Xiao Zhi, everyone hurriedly obeyed the command. The movement on their hands was like a mess, which seemed to be out of their ability. Fortunately, Xiao Zhi became more and more calm. With his skillful command gestures, he finally mobilized these people and finally made a reverse reaction. At this moment, Professor Zhong had taken a potion after the experiment. After a while, he felt his body back to normal. "What''s the matter with me? Why are you all staring at me?" Professor Zhong asked puzzled. Xiao Zhi directly presented a video, and everyone saw these pictures, especially Professor Zhong. Professor Zhong said remorsefully, "it seems that I was careless about this experiment. I didn''t expect this spice to be so powerful!" When he finished these words, Xiao Zhi said earnestly, "Professor Zhong, don''t say that!" "Forget it, it''s all over anyway. Thank you for your help!" As soon as Professor Zhong finished speaking, he felt as if his body had collapsed. He had no strength at all, not even the strength to speak. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi quickly took out a bottle of water and handed it to Professor Zhong. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. After all, I''ve experienced many failed experiments before, but after each failure, I''ll take it as the basis of the next failure and the premise of success." "Professor Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" "Xiao Zhi, don''t praise me at such a time. I can''t stand boasting!" While they were talking, Lu Lan also came here. "Professor Zhong, I heard something happened to you, so I came to see you!" Lu Lan said anxiously. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. There''s no need to come to see me!" Professor Zhong suddenly stood up and said to Lu Lan with a pleasant face. "Why doesn''t it matter? Professor Zhong is the biggest scholar in the city. If something happens to you, we hope the civilization of the city will go back decades!" Professor Zhong was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Lan to think so. "That''s a bad word. Leader Lu Lan, don''t praise me to heaven. I can''t accept such praise!" Xiao Zhi understands Professor Zhong''s mind, especially after this incident, which is disgraceful to him. Therefore, the fewer people know, the better. There is no need to mobilize the public. "Lu Lan, I think Professor Zhong is also tired. Let him have a good rest alone!" Xiaozhi suddenly interrupted Lu Lan''s meditation. He also wanted to reverse the atmosphere at this time. Xiao Zhi finished his words and took a special look at Professor Zhong. Professor Zhong noticed his thought-provoking eyes and nodded with gratitude. Lu Lan thought carefully and felt that what Xiao Zhi said was reasonable, so she followed him away from this place. After coming out, Xiao Zhi explained the problem of spices clearly. "Those spices must not stay, Lulan. I hope you can understand this truth!" When Xiaozhi thinks of those spices, he will naturally think of the zombie and Professor Zhong''s illusion. Lu Lan''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Zhi all the time, and he could see his concern about the spices. "Xiaozhi, this is no problem. I know what to do next!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He also knew that Lu Lan would understand his mind and would never continue to harm others with those spices. "But is it really of no value? Although this experiment failed, will we not do it?" Lu Lan warned. "I''m afraid Professor Zhong can''t accept this kind of blow. Unlike his previous experimental base, this is a place where people in the hope city have many eyes. He will certainly be hit by his dignity!" Lu Lan nodded slightly. He felt that what Xiao Zhi said was very reasonable, so he listened to his opinion temporarily. "Well, then I''ll know what you mean. Don''t worry!" At this time, a soldier suddenly rushed over. He first stopped in front of Lu Lan, bowed respectfully, and then said the important things. "Leader Lu Lan, things are bad. Those spices have been stolen by Miss Li!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi knew that Mr. Li would be thinking about those spices, but he didn''t expect his action to be so fast. "Lu Lan, you can rest assured and leave this matter to me. I will catch it!" Lu Lan hasn''t spoken yet. Xiao Zhi has summoned those people around him and set out from hope city. "This teacher Li is really hateful. What does he really want to do? Has he found a way to extract spice essence?" Wang Yuanzhong''s words all reveal professional terms. "This is what I''m worried about. Anyway, in the next time, we must quickly find Mr. Li''s location!" However, when they were about to catch up with Mr. Li''s group, they found a group of zombies, which had blocked the road between them. Xiaozhi looks carefully. It turns out that there are some spices here. It seems that those zombies also like the smell of these spices. This strong smell constantly filled the air. Xiao Zhi smelled this smell and became more and more dizzy. "Xiao Zhi, wake up quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly poured a basin of cold water on his forehead, and he suddenly woke up. "What happened just now? I just feel like I fell into the trap of the enemy and was almost killed by them!"* Chapter 3426 When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Yuanzhong said what had just happened. Fortunately, he was very clever and prepared some water in advance. Xiao Zhi patted Wang Yuanzhong heavily on the shoulder. "Wang Yuanzhong, you are really my good brother. If you didn''t help this time, I really don''t know what to do next!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully and said disapprovingly, "what is this?" Unfortunately, they have been surrounded by zombies. Although those zombies did not take the initiative to attack them, they are also in danger. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? We have been surrounded by these zombies!" Wang Yuanzhong asked suspiciously, and a look of anxiety appeared between his eyebrows. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and couldn''t think of a good idea for a while. Suddenly, Wang Dali said something that reminded him. "If only we had a pair of wings to fly over!" Wang Dali said. "Yes, I think Wang Dali is right. It seems that we must do so this time!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. They soon found some useful things, most of which were some cloth, which could fly with the wind when there was a strong wind. They use these things, just like they tie everyone into a kite. As long as the wind is stronger, they will fly. At this moment, Xiaozhi also seems to have become a kite. He has been standing against the wind. In a moment, if everyone is ready, they will fly with the wind. "Listen to me, everyone. You must pay attention to safety. You can''t be too brave!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. His voice was mixed with the wind, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Everyone heard the sound of this shouting, and it was particularly creepy to hear the sound of this ghost crying. Suddenly, as soon as Xiaozhi waved his hand, he immediately turned around and flew in the air with the wind. "Xiao Zhi, come and save me quickly. My kite seems to be broken!" Wang Dali suddenly shouted. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi knew that Wang Dali had an accident, so he stopped quickly. Wang Yuanzhong also stopped. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think we''d better leave this place quickly!" "No, I can''t leave Wang Dali. He''s our good brother!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He has always regarded Wang Dali as his good brother. At this moment, he plans to stay here with Xiaozhi to help Wang Yuanzhong get away. "Let''s leave here first. Wang Dali and I will be in charge of Wang Yuanzhong. Please hurry back to hope city and hope to get some reinforcements!" The others nodded and agreed. They knew that the situation was critical, so they hurried back to hope city. After the efforts of Wang Yuanzhong and Xiao Zhi, Wang Dali finally came to the land. "I was really scared to death just now. I almost bumped into those zombies. These guys are in an illusion and are likely to eat my food!" When Wang Dali spoke, he kept gesturing with his hands and feet, which was enough to prove his flustered look. "Wang Dali, now you are safe!" Xiaozhi comforted. "Of course I know I''m safe. In fact, it''s all thanks to you!" Wang Dali said reluctantly. In fact, now think about it, he was really afraid. At this moment, Miss Li came round unexpectedly. He noticed the existence of Xiaozhi and other three people. "Xiao Zhi, I knew you would stay here. As for whether others stay here or not, I''m really not interested!" Mr. Li rushed over directly, and there were a large number of people around him. Everyone seemed so domineering and ferocious. Xiao Zhi smiled coldly and saw a big stone around him. He threw it directly with his own strength. A man beside Mr. Li was directly hit by this big stone and was about to be smashed into meat sauce. When he saw it, his eyes were full of panic. As for the others, they were all scared to death. Xiao Zhi smiled coldly and stared at each of them. When they saw this incredible look, they became more and more angry. "Miss Li, I didn''t expect that every time we meet you, you will create trouble for me, but fortunately, I have the blessing of God, and I will easily solve every trouble!" Mr. Li is in a mixed mood now. He wants to solve Xiaozhi directly. "Xiao Zhi, you don''t have to say these sarcastic words in front of me, and I also know that there are only three of you left now, and we are strong, so you wait for someone to collect your bodies!" Xiao Zhi thought, since there are so many zombies here, he can mobilize these zombies and become his own men. A smug smile appeared on his face, and then he took out a few crystal stones from his pocket, crushed them and sprinkled them in the air, which awakened the subconscious killing heart of these zombies. "Miss Li, you guys just wait and see. You will face more serious danger now!" Miss Li looked back and saw that the zombies had widened their eyes, and their eyes became quite red and looked very scary. "Xiao Zhi, what trick are you playing? How do you wake up these zombies? They are clearly enchanted by those special spices!" "You can''t guess the tricks I use. Don''t think about it here. If I were you, I would run for my life!" Mr. Li was shocked, left his group of friends and fled for his life alone. Seeing these hateful guys running away, Xiao Zhi finally smiled. The zombies had a kind of campus from which they ran in the direction of Mr. Li like sheep. "Xiao Zhi, I will never let you go. Just wait and see!" Miss Li shouted loudly. Hearing the cry in the distance, Xiao Zhi''s face nearby showed a proud smile. "Wait and see, wait and see, what''s the big deal!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. When he finished these words, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali finally got angry. "Don''t let me meet this hateful teacher Li again next time. I''ll kill him sooner or later!" At this moment, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong saw the reinforcements of hope city from a distance. Their faces were full of surprises* Chapter 3427 Before Xiao Zhi left, he resolutely burned these spices to ashes. "It''s a pity that Professor Zhong didn''t find a reasonable method of experiment and couldn''t make use of it. It''s a special pity!" Wang Yuanzhong said regretfully. "If this kind of thing brings more disasters, obviously the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, we will not want it!" Xiaozhi analyzed. "Well, let''s go back quickly. I believe Lu Lan has been waiting for a long time!" Wang Yuanzhong had a bad smile on his face. Xiao Zhi glared at him. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? I think of you too!" "Enough, stop talking about this topic!" They got into a truck, but on second thought, if the truck returned empty handed, it would be laughed at. "No, we can''t go back to the city of hope so easily. We must return with a full load, even if it''s not food or something else!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. Others also agree with Xiao Zhi''s idea. Xiao Zhi carefully selected several capable people, and the rest went back on foot. "This time, although we may fight, of course, the premise is on the basis of safety. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said bluntly. They nodded one after another and agreed with Xiao Zhi''s suggestion. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to an abandoned granary, where there were only a few bags of grain left. "Even a few bags of grain are not small. Load it quickly!" Xiao Zhi said loudly. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong were the first to bear the brunt. They had carried several bags of grain and directly brought them to the truck. Now there was only one bag of grain left. Wang Dali, as usual, disapproved and prepared to carry the bag of grain on his shoulder. But he couldn''t move all the time and attracted the attention of others. Wang Dali said helplessly, "it''s really evil. You can''t move this bag of grain. Come and have a look. I believe there must be something strange!" This inevitably attracted Xiao Zhi''s attention. He felt that although this bag of grain was the same as ordinary grain, it seemed that something was connected below. Sure enough, when he noticed this, there was a hole below, and the bag of grain was like a mechanism. As long as someone lifts the bag of grain, the mechanism below can be opened. "Get out of the way and let me come!" Xiao Zhi suddenly roared. Everyone spontaneously flashed aside. Of course, they knew the power of Xiaozhi. Suddenly, Xiao Zhi''s hands had been placed on the bag of grain. He finally lifted the bag of grain with his greatest strength. Suddenly, the mechanism under the grain was opened at the same time. There were more grain below, and it was very fresh. "I think someone must have deliberately put it here. They think it''s safe here, so they put a lot of food here. I don''t know who it is?" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "No matter who put the food here, as long as we find it, it''s ours!" Wang Dali said frankly. "Yes, as long as you see it, it''s our food!" The others said in unison. Xiao Zhi thinks what they said is reasonable. Anyway, these grains have no owner now. If someone comes to ask for them in the future, he can pay back as much as he can according to his own situation. "Well, I''ll listen to you this time. Let''s move the grain quickly? Don''t be found by those zombies!" At the command, everyone carried the grain in ecstasy. They were so motivated that the truck soon filled up. "Xiaozhi, there are not many places to carry these grains now. I think we''d better go back to hope city and ask someone to help!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. Xiao Zhi nodded. He immediately asked Wang Dali to go back and call someone. "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone and drive a few trucks back!" Wang Dali vowed. Xiao Zhi certainly believed what Wang Dali said. Xiao Zhi said to Wang Dali, "then you must be careful. Do you know?" "Don''t worry, you must believe in my strength!" Wang Dali left this place in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know how long it took. The people who helped me haven''t arrived yet, which really worried Wang Yuanzhong. "Wang Dali is not unreliable at ordinary times. Why hasn''t he come for so long? It''s going to be dark!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. "Don''t worry. We''re waiting. If we really wait until evening, we''ll spend the night here!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "I''m afraid it''s not very good?" "What''s wrong with this? Don''t worry. I''m here for everything. You won''t have an accident!" I don''t know whether Xiao Zhi made a prophecy or what happened to Wang Dali on the road. No one has come yet. At this moment, it was late at night, and there were bursts of zombie cries outside from time to time. Except for Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong, they dare not sleep. They want to open their eyes until dawn. They had heard that people who spent the night outside would inevitably suffer from zombies. So they dare not sleep one by one. "What''s the matter with you? Why are your eyes open? Aren''t you sleepy?" Wang Yuanzhong asked slightly angrily. "We can''t sleep now. To be exact, we are afraid. As soon as we hear the sound of zombies outside, we wake up immediately!" One of them said innocently. "You say that you are all indomitable men, isn''t it the voice of zombies? What''s great about this? You don''t have to be afraid. I''ll help you watch the night tonight!" Wang Yuanzhong said firmly. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He also felt that some people should be arranged to watch the night and change people every other period of time. "Wang Yuanzhong, now let''s watch the night. Let them go to bed. Let them sleep a little longer. There''s no need to change posts in such a hurry!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. In fact, the rest of the people believe in Xiaozhi. After Xiaozhi said something, they closed their eyes and unknowingly fell asleep. "These guys are really too much. Just now they said they were afraid. Now they sleep earlier than each other!" Wang Yuanzhong said indignantly. Xiao Zhi smiled helplessly. He felt that Wang Yuanzhong was like a jealous child at this time, which seemed particularly cute. But at this time, they seemed to suddenly hear a sad call, which became smaller and smaller* Chapter 3428 It was a little boy who screamed. He was surrounded by a group of zombies. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and was quite worried. "Child, don''t be afraid. You will be safe with me here!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. When the little boy heard the voice of Xiao Zhi shouting, his eyes were straight and he couldn''t move up and down. It was displayed there like a sculpture. "Xiao Zhi, do you really want to save the little boy? But it''s really dangerous there!" Wang Yuanzhong warned anxiously. "I can''t wait for death. I tell you, Wang Yuanzhong, if this little boy really lost his life because I didn''t save it, I will be restless all my life!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong nodded. He was also deeply infected by Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured this time. I don''t believe that we can''t save the little boy with the strength of both of us!" Wang Yuanzhong vowed. "Don''t forget me!" Wang Dali also said suddenly. The three of them are like forming an alliance. It''s an alliance to help the little boy. Seeing the zombies walking in the direction of the little boy, they looked terrible. The little boy was ready to cry because his tears had already dried up. "Don''t be afraid, son. We''ll go and save you now!" Xiao Zhi said carefully. This time, he also used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He thought that the little boy was not enough for the zombies to fill his teeth, so he directly attracted the zombies. "Come here if you have the ability. Look at my strong body. It must be your coveted thing. If you don''t come here soon, I''ll leave if I''m late!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly while facing the zombies with a provocative attitude. Unexpectedly, these zombies were obviously deceived. Xiao Zhi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and didn''t take his safety seriously at all. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali took this opportunity to save the little boy. "Where on earth are you from, son? Can you tell me how you are now?" It seems that for a moment, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali have countless problems to find out. But the little boy has been scared to death. Even if he sees ordinary humans such as Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, he is also particularly afraid. After several twists and turns, Xiao Zhi walked the zombies around. At this moment, he appeared in front of Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. "How''s the child? Does it matter?" Xiao Zhi asked worried. "Do you think it''s important? I think the child has been scared silly, otherwise we''d better take it back quickly!" Wang Yuanzhong suggested. "But now it''s still very late and there''s still some time before dawn. Do we really want to take the risk of going forward at night?" Wang Dali asked anxiously. If you take the night road rashly, you are likely to be surrounded by zombies, or even directly killed by zombies. Xiao Zhi thought for a long time before deciding whether to wait until dawn. At this time, in the moonlight, Xiaozhi carefully looked at the little boy in front of him, and only felt that there was a slight resemblance between the little boy''s eyebrows and Lu Lan. "You two hurry up and have a look. Do you think this little boy is a little similar to leader Lu Lan?" If Xiao Zhi hadn''t observed this, I''m afraid they would never have noticed it. "Xiao Zhi, don''t say yet. He really looks a little like Lu Lan, especially his eyebrows and eyes, which are very similar!" Wang Yuanzhong said frankly. "Isn''t this the brother of leader Lu Lan?" Wang Dali had a whim and said with great sincerity. Xiao Zhi shook his head. Anyway, he must protect the little boy now. Maybe, as Wang Dali said, he really has countless ties with Lu Lan. In a twinkling of an eye, it was finally daybreak. At this time, Xiao Zhi gave birth to a lazy waist, looked at the white sky, and then sighed a long sigh. Then he looked around with his sharp eyes again, but he was surprised to find that the little boy had disappeared. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, where are you?" He asked loudly. The two of them heard the voice of Xiao Zhi and hurried over. "Did you see the child? Why can''t you find him all of a sudden? I saw him asleep before I went to bed, but now he has disappeared!" Xiao Zhi''s doubts also made Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali impatient. They have mobilized most of their personnel to look everywhere in all directions. But after searching for more than half a day, they just didn''t find any clues and traces about the little boy. After knowing this situation, Xiao Zhi was particularly alarmed. "I will never put that little boy in danger!" Xiao Zhi vowed. But at this time, Wang Dali''s loud voice poured cold water on Xiao Zhi''s head. "Isn''t that little boy swallowed by a zombie?" Wang Dali said suddenly. Xiao Zhi gave him a cold look. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were full of blame. "Wang Dali, what do you mean? Don''t you mean to find fault?" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. Wang Dali also knew he was wrong, so he quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Zhi''s sharp eyes. "We must look for it again now. If we can''t find the little boy again, I will continue to look for it!" Xiao Zhi said persistently. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. Their original intention was to carry grain here. After moving the grain here, they will naturally return to hope city. I just didn''t expect a little boy''s accident to appear, which has disrupted their plan. Xiao Zhi said without hesitation, "I don''t care what you two think now. You must help me now, do you understand?" Both Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali have expressed their thoughts. They believe that saving talents is the most important. Seeing their sincerity, Xiao Zhi finally nodded. He believed that this time the three of them worked together and would be able to get the little boy back. At the same time, what they didn''t expect was that Lu Lan was also looking for her brother. Lu Lan has sent his trusted soldiers and told them to find their brother at any cost. These soldiers set out from the city of hope* Chapter 3429 On the way to find the little boy, Xiao Zhi has found the group of soldiers who came out of hope city. "Why are you here? Are you here to carry grain? But we don''t need so many people!" Xiaozhi asked strangely. One of the soldiers wanted to tell the truth, but was stopped directly by their leader. "What''s the matter with you? Is there anything you need to deliberately hide from me? Do you take me as your own person?" Xiao Zhi complained. The team leader sighed helplessly and then told the truth. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell you the truth. This matter actually involves the private affairs of leader Lu Lan, so I advise you not to inquire about it!" In fact, the leader of the team who spoke had already secretly admired Lu Lan, but I didn''t expect that it was because of the sudden emergence of Xiaozhi that the balance had been broken. So the team leader has long held a grudge against Xiaozhi. But Xiaozhi has now become the mainstay of hope city, and the leader is only a small soldier, so their identities are very different. It is precisely because of this special identity that they are doomed to their dignity and inferiority. "Well, since it involves the private affairs of leader Lu Lan, I won''t be involved!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong had already had a grudge against the leader, but they didn''t have a chance to attack him. However, Xiaozhi was also present at this time, and they didn''t want to embarrass Xiaozhi. After all, the leader of the team was Lu Lan''s leader. "Xiao Zhi, I think we''d better get down to business and don''t hinder them from looking for someone!" Wang Yuanzhong reminded. Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He seemed to think of something, a thoughtful look. "By the way, you look like you''re looking for someone. Who are you looking for? Can you tell me, maybe we can help!" "In fact, there is no one, just looking for the brother of leader Lu Lan!" Xiaozhi was surprised. He immediately compared the little boy he saved to the soldiers. "Yes, it''s him. I don''t know where you saw him?" The team leader cheered and said. Although he appears to be happy, he is a man with deep city government. At this time, he was thinking that as long as he sent the little boy to Lu Lan''s eyes, Lu Lan must look at him with new eyes and even throw himself into his arms! "Leader, what are you thinking?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. He was suddenly awakened by Xiao Zhi''s words and smiled awkwardly. "Nothing, just thinking that the little boy doesn''t seem to be in your hands?" At this time, the team leader found this. "You''re right. The little boy is missing. We''re looking for his whereabouts!" The tone of Xiao Zhi''s speech is slightly regretful, and even has a sense of self reproach. "What are you talking about? That little boy is missing, so why don''t you just take him back?" The words spoken by the team leader are filled with harsh criticism of Xiao Zhi between the lines. Xiao Zhi didn''t hear it, but didn''t want to haggle with him. "Well, it''s useless to worry about so much here. It''s better to hurry to find the whereabouts of the little boy!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. At this moment, the people led by the team leader were somewhat shaken. They had long regarded Xiaozhi as their hero, so this time they wanted to follow Xiaozhi closely. Xiaozhi soon found out this. He also knew that the relationship between himself and the team leader was delicate, and he didn''t want to make trouble. So he said to these soldiers, "no matter who you choose to follow, you are doing things for the city of hope and Lu Lan''s hands. The real glory belongs to you!" Every time Xiao Zhi speaks, he will make the people who hear him exciting, and this time is no exception. However, Xiao Zhi''s height and greatness have covered the leader''s small and thin. He looked at Xiao Zhi with an embarrassed face. "Let''s go over there. Let''s go!" After Xiaozhi assigned the task, everyone left this place. They were busy looking for the little boy. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Zhi finally heard a burst of crying. Hearing the sound, he seemed to feel like the little boy. "Yes, it''s him, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. Let''s get over there quickly!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. They soon came to the little boy and noticed that his leg had been hurt and he couldn''t walk at all. "Are you okay? Does it matter?" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly asked. "By the way, there''s another question for you. Is your sister Lu Lan?" Wang Dali suddenly asked such a question. At this moment, Xiao Zhi simply bandaged the wound on the little boy. "Bear the pain first. I know it''s hard to feel, but it''s already like this. Then you can only be wronged!" With the help of Xiao Zhi, the wound on the little boy was finally wrapped up. After a while, Xiao Zhi planned to carry the little boy directly back to hope city. "Xiao Zhi, or let me come!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly said. "Leader Xiaozhi, my strength is infinite. Let me come!" Wang Dali said. Xiaozhi shook his head. He felt that Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong should return to the previous place, because the food there had not been finished. "You''d better hurry to get bored, right? That''s also a particularly important thing. As for this little boy, I''ll be in charge!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They thought a little and thought that what Xiao Zhi said was reasonable, and they could only obey it. Xiao Zhi mentioned something about Lu Lan on the road with the little boy on his back. Slowly, the little boy''s mood improved. "I didn''t expect your sister to be so timid, which really surprised me!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly. "Brother Xiaozhi, in fact, there are many things you can''t think of. If you have a chance in the future, I''ll tell you slowly. I''m a little tired now. I want to lie on your back and sleep. I don''t know if I can?" "Of course, you can get some sleep!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. But at this time, the team leader had left the team and came to find Xiaozhi''s trouble. "Xiao Zhi, stop first. I know you have found the little boy. I also told Lu Lan about it. She asked me to take her brother back!"* Chapter 3430 Xiao Zhi was stunned. He expressed deep doubt about what the team leader said. "I don''t believe what you said. Although my judgment is relatively straightforward, for the sake of safety, I think we''d better meet the leader Lu Lan together!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he looked very calm and didn''t want to get angry at all. But the team leader in front of him lost his temper for some reason. "What do you mean? Don''t you believe what I said? I don''t have to deceive you on this issue. It''s not good for me!" "Really? That''s not true. I''ve heard that you''ve loved Lu Lan for a long time, so I''m sure you want to take this matter and perform well in front of Lu Lan!" Xiao Zhi saw through the other party''s trick at a glance. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, you don''t have to slander me in this way. It''s not good for everyone!" The team leader said slightly angrily. "Really? That''s not possible. Anyway, I won''t give him to you this time!" Xiao Zhiyi said in words. The team leader fell into a deep thought. He knew he was not Xiaozhi''s opponent, so he had to keep this account firmly in mind and wait until later. "Well, that''s the only way. Since you don''t believe me, I don''t need to explain too much!" When the leader finished speaking, he didn''t want to be with people like Xiao Zhi. He rushed to hope city directly. Xiao Zhi looked at his back and sighed helplessly. He thought that everyone in hope city had a sense of crisis, which would twist everyone into a rope and tie them tightly with others. But I didn''t expect that there were some unstable factors and several people with wolf ambitions. The team leader who just left is one of the most obvious people. "I believe this guy has hated me. He originally wanted to contribute this little boy to Lu Lan and win Lu Lan''s favor, but I didn''t expect to be ruthlessly rejected!" When Xiaozhi speaks, it''s like talking to himself. Others can''t hear it at all. It''s like Xiaozhi''s voice. In the following time, Xiaozhi quickly returned to the city of hope with everyone. And he also brought the little boy to Lu Lan at the first time. "Brother! Are you really a brother?" Lu Lan opened her hands without hesitation. And the little boy kept calling his sister. At this time, Xiao Zhi looked carefully and felt that their sister and brother were really similar. Seeing the picture that moved him, Xiao Zhi also felt sad. "Sister, it was this big brother who saved me from the hands of the zombie. If it weren''t for him, I would have died long ago!" The little boy''s eyes are bright. He knows who is good and who is bad. "Brother, didn''t you make a mistake? Did he really save you?" Lu Lan asked suspiciously. Noticing Lu Lan''s expression, Xiao Zhi seems to have noticed something. But he didn''t speak. He didn''t want to affect the gathering between Lu Lan and her brother. Lu Lanxin also knew that her brother would not lie. But the team leader came to him one step ahead of time and told the story in detail. He said that he saved the little boy. For a moment, Lu Lan couldn''t decisively judge who was true and who was false. But Lu Lan has been staring at the innocent and kind eyes of the little boy, and she has a final conclusion in her heart. "Where is the leader?" Lu Lan just finished asking this question, and the team leader ran over like a pug. The team leader specially obeys Lu Lan''s orders. No matter what Lu Lan asks him to do, he will not ask the reason and will strictly implement it. He thought that Lu Lan would have him in his heart. In fact, he made the identity between them clear. Leaders are leaders and subordinates are subordinates. This is a clear-cut thing. "Let me ask you, is my brother really saved by you? But why didn''t Xiao Zhi say so?" Asked Lu Hulan suspiciously. "He''s jealous of me!" The leader said. "Team leader, what do you mean? Why don''t you even have to draft a lie and say it when you open your mouth? You''re really confusing the facts!" Xiao Zhi looked very angry. Although he had guessed that the team leader would do so, he just didn''t expect that he would have no bottom line. Since Xiao Zhi entered the hope city, almost everyone has respected him, because without him, the hope city would no longer exist. And Xiao Zhi has never been proud of his achievements. He is also very kind to everyone in the city. As long as others don''t trouble him, he will never trouble himself. "Team leader, please pay attention to your identity. You must not tell such a big lie in front of leader Lu Lan!" Xiao Zhi said coldly. "Enough, don''t plant the blame on me in front of leader Lu Lan!" "Really? How did I plant the blame on you? I tell you, this little boy was saved by me and my subordinates at the risk of their lives!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "Really? Why don''t I believe it at all?" "If you don''t believe it, it''s your business, but I must reserve my opinion. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the party!" At this time, the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder. The conflict between Xiaozhi and the team leader is also imminent. And leader Lu Lan was caught in a dilemma between them. The team leader is the most loyal subordinate around him, while Xiaozhi is the meritorious person and mainstay of hope city. Although the credit of Xiaozhi is much higher than that of the team leader, the loyalty of the team leader to Lu Lan is unmatched. Lu Lan has been frowning and thinking carefully. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Why do you become indecisive now? Didn''t you like to be decisive before?" The little boy said suddenly. Lu Lan was surprised. "Who taught you?" "Of course, my sister taught me, but I didn''t expect that now my sister has forgotten her biggest advantage and has become so mediocre. What''s going on? Sister?" Hearing the little boy''s heartfelt words, Lu Lan herself had a deep understanding. "Brother, is what you said true? Is this what you mean?" Lu Lan asked. "Of course, don''t you believe what your brother said?" "I don''t believe it. Of course I believe what my brother said!" Lu Lan explained* Chapter 3431 The final result is naturally that the identity of the leader has been reduced by one level, from the previous leader to the deputy leader. And his original position was handed over to Wang Yuanzhong. When he knew about it, he was gnashing his teeth with hate. He originally wanted Lu Lan to look at him with new eyes and increase his height in Lu Lan''s heart. But I didn''t expect that this time it was self defeating. Even if it was my own fault, I attributed the cause of this fault to Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, just wait and see. In this place, if there is you, there will be no me, and if there is me, there will be no you!" He showed a fierce look and said gnashing his teeth. After Xiao Zhi came back, he handed the letter of appointment written by Lu Lan to Wang Yuanzhong. "Xiao Zhi, what is this?" Wang Yuanzhong asked puzzled. There was no smile on Xiao Zhi''s face. If the team leader didn''t stand in the way, he would certainly smile. "Take it and have a look. It''s a good thing for you anyway!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Wang Yuanzhong slowly opened the letter of appointment and began to read it word by word. When he finished reading, he knew that Lu Lan had left the position of team leader for him. But Wang Yuanzhong prefers to be carefree. He doesn''t want to be a team leader. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t think I deserve to be the leader at all. Otherwise, you''d better let Lu Lan change her mind and let others do it. I think Lao Chen is pretty good!" Chen Songbai was present when he spoke. "Wang Yuanzhong, what do you mean by this? Do you want to be a good man in front of me? I don''t want you to be such a good man, let alone I''m used to being free and loose!" Wang Yuanzhong was about to hand over the letter of appointment to Chen Songbai, but Chen Songbai immediately rejected it. Chen Songbai stretched out his right hand and kept swinging around in front of Wang Yuanzhong, just not taking the letter of appointment. "Wang Yuanzhong, your name is written in black and white. Even if you give me this letter of appointment, it won''t help me!" Chen Songbai smiled proudly. But Wang Yuanzhong sighed helplessly. He had to ask Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi, you also know that my mind is loose. I can''t be a big responsibility at all. Let leader Lu Lan take back his life!" Xiao Zhi smiled disapprovingly. "Although the position of this team leader is not high, it can guard the core power position of hope Chengzhong. It can also be regarded as a core manager. I hope you can be competent!" Hearing what Xiao Zhi said, Wang Yuanzhong was really surprised. "Xiao Zhi, you didn''t value these so much. What''s the matter with you now? Are you stimulated?" Xiao Zhi gave him a cold look. "Wang Yuanzhong, what are you talking about?" Xiao Zhi pretended to be angry and said. "In fact, I''m not blaming you. I just think your changes before and after are a little strange!" Wang Yuanzhong smiled foolishly. Xiao Zhi knows clearly that Wang Yuanzhong didn''t mean to offend himself. "Anyway, I let you be the team leader. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I naturally have my intention!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Since Xiao Zhi had already said this, Wang Yuanzhong agreed without even thinking about it. After Wang Yuanzhong became the leader of the team, he would patrol the core of hope city all day. In the United States, before he carries out his task every day, Xiaozhi tells him that once something happens, he should tell himself at the first time. Wang Yuanzhong naturally understands this, so he has been dealing with it carefully. At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong suddenly found his deputy leader drunk and broke in. The deputy team leader is the former team leader. He was in a bad mood and drank a lot of wine. That''s why he was so drunk. "What are you doing here? Don''t you see I''m patrolling? Don''t come in if you''re idle!" Wang Yuanzhong said sternly. But the other party sneered at him. "Just you, forget it. When I was the leader, I didn''t know where you were still fooling around!" He sneered coldly. "What do you mean by that? Do you want to ask for trouble here? I tell you, if you offend me, I will be rude to you!" Wang Yuanzhong said angrily. "I think you''d better forget it. Although you''ve been promoted to the team leader now, you''re only a dog next to leader Lu Lan at best. How can you compare with me?" It was because of this guy''s rude words and Wang Yuanzhong''s vigorous spirit that he would inevitably punch the deputy leader in the face on impulse. Unexpectedly, the punch not only woke up the deputy leader''s drunkenness, but also knocked out several of his teeth. One of the front teeth, which is bigger than ordinary people, stands out and is also stained with some blood. People are surprised to see it! "What''s this? Is this my front tooth? Yes, it''s my front tooth. Wang Yuanzhong, what do you want?" "What do you say I want to do? You say you''re making trouble here. Can''t I teach you a lesson as the team leader?" As soon as the voice fell, the deputy leader really couldn''t swallow the evil spirit. He immediately fought with Wang Yuanzhong. After a while, it spread almost all over the hope city, alerting leader Lu Lan and Xiao Zhi. They came to the scene at the same time and had seen the scene in a mess. "Stop it, you two. What do you want?" Seeing that Wang Yuanzhong was still fighting with the other party, Xiao Zhi quickly shouted. When Wang Yuanzhong heard Xiao Zhi''s reprimand, he pushed the deputy leader to the ground. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all this guy''s fault. He''s drunk and wants to break in from this place!" Wang Yuanzhong''s words were stark and well founded. He also found several witnesses at the scene, which can prove that the deputy leader was indeed unreasonable and made trouble after drinking. Lu Lan also knows the whole story of this matter, but the deputy team leader was promoted by himself after all. If he was severely punished, it would be equivalent to beating himself in the face. Xiaozhi saw through all this and called Lu Lan out of the crowd. "Xiao Zhi, do you have anything you want to say to me?" Lu Lan asked suspiciously. "You''re right. I just want to say something to you. It''s inconvenient to tell you just now because there are many people with mixed eyes. Now it''s finally quiet. I can have a few whispers with you!"* Chapter 3432 Lu Lan is very grateful to Xiao Zhi for his understanding. Xiao Zhi has spoken out his ideas and hopes to make this matter small and trivial. "Xiao Zhi, what should Wang Yuanzhong do? After all, he is also strictly executing the order. If he really erases this matter, he will not accept it!" Lu Lan said worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll do the work on his side. As for the deputy team leader, his practice is indeed a little too much, so please talk about him well!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "I naturally know this thing in my heart. I''m sure I won''t forgive him. I''ll punish him accordingly and let him change when he knows his mistake!" "That''s good. I knew leader Lu Lan knew the great righteousness and would certainly solve this matter reasonably!" The two of them communicated happily, but Lulan still noticed this. Xiaozhi still called her Lulan leader instead of calling her by name. She vaguely felt the unhappiness in Xiaozhi''s heart, but the matter has come to this point, and she can only solve it in such a muddle headed way. However, Lu Lan never thought that it was precisely because of this trivial matter that he almost pushed the hope city to a dead end in the future. The matter was soon solved, and Wang Yuanzhong came to Xiao Zhi with a stomach of anger. "Xiao Zhi, why do you want to cover up that guy with Lu Lan? It''s clear that he made a mistake first. Why didn''t it end in the end?" Wang Yuanzhong said reluctantly. Xiao Zhi smiled, poured a glass of water, smiled and walked up to Wang Yuanzhong, and then handed the glass of water to his hand. "Drink a glass of water first, calm down first, and then listen to me finish!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Wang Yuanzhong didn''t want to get angry in front of Xiao Zhi, so he kept silent first, just to listen to Xiao Zhi''s advice. "Wang Yuanzhong, you may know the relationship between the deputy team leader and Lu Lan?" Xiao Zhi asked intriguingly. Wang Yuanzhong thought a little, and then slowly drank the glass of water in his hand. "Of course I know, but I''ve heard others talk about it. It''s said that the relationship between the deputy leader and the leader of Lu Lan is not general. He has long been in love with Lu Lan!" "You''re right. Everyone knows their relationship, but I''m sure Lu Lan won''t like this kind of goods!" Xiao Zhi said confidently. "Xiao Zhi, how do you know? Did Lu Lan tell you?" "No, no! Can''t you see that the person Lu Lan really admires is the great hero that everyone adores, but the deputy leader is a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "That''s a good point. I agree with you with both hands. This guy is really a weak and incompetent man. He can''t be used at all!" At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong''s anger has dissipated for the most part. Xiao Zhi saw this and said his idea again. "The reason why I want to make this matter small and trivial is that I give Lu Lan this face. Although she doesn''t like this kind of goods, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t like herself!" Originally, the dialogue between them had made Wang Yuanzhong suddenly enlightened, but unexpectedly, the last sentence said by Xiao Zhi made him more confused. "Xiao Zhi, why did you say such incomprehensible words again? What does it mean that Lu Lan doesn''t like herself? Is this related to her liking herself?" "Of course! Just like birds naturally cherish their feathers, so does Lu Lan. The deputy leader is a feather on her body. Although it is the most inconspicuous feather, it is better than nothing!" Wang Yuanzhong thought carefully. He seemed to understand the profound truth. His face immediately burst into a smile. "Xiao Zhi, I see what you mean. I know what to do next!" Xiao Zhi also showed some smiles. "It seems I didn''t read you wrong. You''re smarter than I thought!" Wang Yuanzhong was overjoyed when he heard Xiao Zhi''s praise. "Well, don''t let these annoying things bother us. Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. We''d better go to the bar!" Xiao Zhi nodded and agreed. Not only the two of them, but also Wang Yuanzhong called Wang Dali and Chen Songbai. On the way, in fact, Xiao Zhi still wanted to say something to Wang Yuanzhong, but he thought carefully and felt that these words should not be said to him. He has a worry now, that is, Lu Lan may not be able to solve the knot in the deputy leader''s heart. Once other misunderstandings and contradictions are triggered, although the deputy leader is an insignificant person in hope city, it is precisely because of his insignificant that it will cause a chain reaction. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so sad? Didn''t you say it just now? It''s all over and there''s no need to think about it again!" Wang Yuanzhong''s words interrupted Xiao Zhi''s thoughts. Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to be too obvious in front of Wang Yuanzhong, so he returned to normal. At the same time, the deputy leader has stood slightly in front of Lu Lan. Just now Lu Lan has severely reprimanded him. He is very docile on the surface, but he has already turned the tide in his heart. He is ready to look for opportunities to deal with Wang Yuanzhong and Xiaozhi in the future. "Did you hear what I said just now? I don''t want this to happen again. It''s not good for the whole hope city!" When Lu Lan was talking, her eyebrows and forehead were twisted into a ball, which looked particularly ferocious. When the deputy team leader saw Lu Lan like this, he turned around and talked about other issues. "Chief, don''t be too angry, or you''ll get wrinkles on your face!" The deputy team leader said with a smile. "Can you be serious? I''m serious with you!" Lu Lan said angrily. "Of course I know that the leader is for the good of his subordinates. Don''t worry. I will remember the earnest instructions of the leader!" Lu Lan heard what he said, and finally nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, there''s nothing for you here. I need a rest!" Before the deputy leader left, he didn''t forget to charge: "leader Lu Lan, don''t be angry in the future. Being angry will hurt your body and damage your appearance!" The deputy leader''s special concern made Lu Lan''s heart full of mixed feelings, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. However, she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Zhi* Chapter 3433 Lu Lan thinks he has finished the work of the deputy leader. Xiaozhi suddenly appeared in her mind, and she was anxious to see what Xiaozhi was doing. So she came to Xiaozhi''s residence alone. But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one answered. Fortunately, a scavenger passed by. He also knew where Xiaozhi was, so he told Lu Lan what he knew. Lu Lan soon saw Xiao Zhi and his subordinates in a remote place. Seeing that these vigorous men were drinking and eating meat in large pieces. At this time, Xiaozhi found Lu Lan at a glance. "Isn''t this leader Lu Lan? How did you come here?" Xiao Zhi quickly stopped, then put down his glass and came forward. Lu Lan looked at Xiao Zhi''s slightly drunk appearance and slowly lowered her head like a girl. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you lower your head? Didn''t you come to me with something to tell me?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. "In fact, it''s nothing important for me to come, just come and see you!" In fact, Lu Lan said one more word when she spoke. She mainly came to see Xiao Zhi. The people standing behind Xiaozhi began to coax. Those who shouted loudest were Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. Xiaozhi looked back and glared at them. "If you dare to make trouble here, I''ll teach you a lesson!" It was because of this cruel remark that everyone was silent. They only drank by themselves. "There are so many people here. Let''s talk about anything here!" Xiao Zhi said quickly. "That''s good. Then you can lead the way ahead!" Lu Lan said. In fact, Lu Lan has never been here. This is her first time back, so she is not familiar with the situation here. "Leader Lu Lan, haven''t you been here before?" Xiao Zhi asked casually. Lu Lan didn''t know what to say. She just cleared her throat and coughed a few times in order to divert Xiaozhi''s attention. "Leader Lu Lan, what''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort? In that case, I think I''d better go back quickly and don''t be blown by the wind outside!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he came directly to a tuyere. The cold wind was blowing on both of them, and the hair on Lu Lan''s head swayed with the wind. After a while, the shape of her head was out of order. Xiaozhi noticed Lu Lan''s messy hairstyle and looked at it more for a while. These eyes have embarrassed Lu Lan. She hurriedly fiddled with her messy hair and showed a bitter smile. "Leader Lu Lan, in fact, you don''t have to do this. It''s harmless. What''s more, it''s the wind doing mischief, and it''s not intentional!" Although Xiaozhi''s words are reasonable, in Lu Lan''s opinion, she must show her brightest side in front of Xiaozhi, not such embarrassment. After a while, they left the vent. Lu Lan''s hair finally stopped blowing, and she arranged her makeup under her intuition. "Xiao Zhi, you have a quick look. Am I better now?" Lu Lan asked embarrassed. "Leader Lu Lan, in fact, in my opinion, no matter how strong the wind blows, it won''t blow away your angel''s face!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Hearing Xiaozhi''s praise, Lu Lan laughed. Xiao Zhi pretended not to hear, but Lu Lan was fidgeting. "I just hiccupped and didn''t laugh. You didn''t hear me?" Lu Lan asked seriously. Xiao Zhi smiled a few times and naturally understood what Lu Lan meant. "I didn''t hear anything just now!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Lu Lan laughed again. "That''s good!" In the following time, the topics discussed between Lu Lan and Xiaozhi are also irrelevant, and the most important thing is the way Lu Lan handles the deputy team leader. Because Xiaozhi didn''t know what the relationship mode between the deputy leader and Lu Lan was, he couldn''t make any comments. "Since leader Lu Lan has done this, it must be just right. I believe the deputy leader will also appreciate the great kindness of the leader!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. "If he really thinks so, I''ll rest assured!" Lu Lan said in earnest. Suddenly, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali ran over. "Xiao Zhi, everyone is waiting to go back for a drink. Why did you leave halfway? It would hurt your brothers too much to do so?" Wang Yuanzhong spoke frankly. When he spoke, he didn''t take into account the presence of leader Lu Lan. "Xiao Zhi, I''m all right here. Go quickly. Anyway, you don''t have a task now. I hope the food in the city is more than enough for your blessing. It won''t be a problem to last for a few months!" Lu Lan finished talking, turned and left. "Leader Lu Lan, take your time. We won''t send you away. If you have anything to do, just tell me directly!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Lu Lan looked back and smiled, then gently nodded. After Xiao Zhi returned, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They just felt that after he had talked with Lu Lan, they became sad. "Chief, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so worried? Did chief Lu Lan tell you something bad just now?" Wang Dali suddenly asked. "In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s all trivial chores!" Xiao Zhi smiled tactfully. But Wang Yuanzhong doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s still because of the matter between himself and the deputy team leader. But it''s not easy for him to ask in front of everyone. He can only find a suitable opportunity to ask Xiaozhi. That night, Xiao Zhi was so drunk that he finally had a good sleep because he was so drunk that he didn''t even have consciousness. When he woke up the next day, it was almost noon. "It''s really dazzling. Why is the sun so dazzling this morning?" Xiaozhi doesn''t feel that it''s noon now, so the sun is so dazzling. At this time, he came outside and found that the current time was different from what he said. "Where''s Wang Dali?" He suddenly shouted Wang Dali''s name. Wang Dali was not there, but a scavenger came to him. "The leader didn''t know. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong went to perform the task. They also came once. They saw you sleeping soundly and left!"* Chapter 3434 Xiao Zhi was just about to go on patrol when a close guard around leader Lu Lan came to him. Looking at his hurry, he hurriedly asked, "what happened? Why are you so flustered?" "Leader Lu Lan''s brother disappeared unexpectedly. I don''t know where he went. I can''t find him everywhere!" Xiao Zhi was surprised to hear the sad news. "How come there are no good people? Where can he go and use all the corners?" Xiao Zhi just thinks there must be something strange about this matter. "I''ve found everything I can, but I can''t find it. What can I do?" Xiaozhi understands the importance of the problem. If Lu Lan has a way to find her brother, she won''t send someone to ask herself for help. "I''ll go with you to find leader Lu Lan now!" Xiao Zhi made a quick decision and said boldly. "Then thank you!" They soon came to Lu Lan. At this time, Lu Lan''s face was haggard and pale, and there were tears in her eyes, which was enough to prove how much she cared about her brother. "Xiao Zhi, what should I do next? I can''t find my brother everywhere. It''s like evaporating from the world. I can''t wait to dig three feet!" Lu Lan sees Xiaozhi as her savior. Although she is the leader of hope city, she is still a weak woman in her bones. She also needs to find a solid shoulder to rely on. "Leader Lu Lan, don''t panic. Can I see where your brother lives? Maybe there will be an unexpected discovery there?" Lu Lan nodded. Although she couldn''t hide her sadness, she restrained her emotion and took Xiaozhi to the place where her brother lived. This is a very spacious room. Although it is not luxurious, the style is very simple, which is still pleasing to the eye. "It''s here, but I didn''t find any abnormalities or clues!" Xiao Zhilue nodded slightly, and then he kept observing here. I don''t know how long it took, he finally found some fine soil in a corner, which most people wouldn''t find. "Xiao Zhi is really much more powerful than ordinary people. We can''t see such subtle things!" Lu Lan said frankly. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He immediately arranged for someone to take the gloves and a very safe bag. And someone handed him a small tweezer, which he used to put the soil into the bag. "Take this thing to Professor Zhong quickly and ask him to check the elements of the soil in a short time!" Xiao Zhi said calmly. A soldier soon left this place with the bag in his hand. "Xiao Zhi, you really deserve to be the Savior of hope city. Seeing your professional appearance just now, my brother can find it this time!" Hearing Lu Lan''s praise, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He still frowned and looked like waiting. After a while, the soldier came in a hurry. Professor Zhong was walking behind him. As soon as Xiao Zhi saw him, he hurried over. "Professor, what''s the result of your test? Is there anything abnormal in it?" Xiaozhi asked. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. That''s it!" In the following time, Professor Zhong introduced the distribution of elements. He could clearly detect that one element was closely related to zombies. As soon as she heard Professor Zhong''s explanation, Lu Lan''s heart was already in her throat. "My brother won''t be taken away by the zombie? Has the power of the zombie spread to the interior of hope city? It''s really terrible!" When Lu Lan said these words, she didn''t take into account the others present. Xiaozhi quickly grabbed Lu Lan and took him to a hidden place. "Leader Lu Lan, you must not say such words, especially to others. It doesn''t matter if you say these to me and Professor Zhong. The key lies in others!" Lu Lan understands Xiaozhi''s worry. Once the news reaches the top and bottom of hope city, there will be a lot of people in fear. At that time, hope city will be in chaos. "Leader Lu Lan, I must remind you that the most important thing now is to stabilize the unity within the hope city. Don''t let this matter spread!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s suggestion, Lu Lan nodded and apologized for her irrational side just now. "Xiao Zhi is really sorry. I''m too confused. The main reason is that my reason has been taken away by my missing brother. I don''t want to do anything now. I just want to concentrate on finding my brother!" "Leader Lu Lan, I can understand your mood. Don''t worry. I will help you find your brother!" Lu Lan''s eyes were filled with the light of hope, but after a while, the light dimmed. "In case my brother is really taken away by the zombie, she is really unlucky now. It''s not my ruthlessness as a sister. Maybe she has lost hope in this matter!" "Lu Lan, you must be some and keep a positive and optimistic attitude at the same time. Don''t worry, I will help you find your brother!" "I hope so!" Under Xiaozhi''s persuasion, Lu Lan didn''t lose heart too early, but kept a glimmer of hope and vitality. Maybe Xiaozhi will have a way to bring her brother back. At this moment, Xiao Zhi came to Professor Zhong''s research room again. He wanted to test a piece of soil himself. "Professor Zhong, tell me the truth. Are there many elements about zombies in this soil?" Professor Zhong glanced at Xiao Zhi, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. This smile is a proud smile. "In fact, I guessed right at the beginning. In fact, this is not a zombie. There should be scum inside us!" Professor Zhong said firmly. "Professor Zhong, in fact, you are similar to what I think. I believe this element will become more and more scarce with the delay of time until it is lost!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "You''re right. Someone must have taken Lu Lan''s brother away behind his back, and deliberately left such evidence!" "Yes, the reason why he left this evidence is to put the whole hope city into a dangerous state. As long as the people''s hearts have been distracted, the whole hope city will be defeated!" Xiao Zhi quickly locked in a target, which was Li Laosi. "If you guessed correctly, the murderer should be him!"* Chapter 3435 "Who is it? Is that old Li Si?" Professor Zhong asked with a frown. "Professor, you guessed right. Besides him, who else wants hope city in particular?" Xiao Zhi said calmly. "This guy is really hateful. He actually uses such despicable means!" "When you say he''s mean, you''re just praising him. In my opinion, he''s a disgrace!" Xiao Zhi said decisively. Now without delay, Xiao Zhi hurried out of Professor Zhong''s research room. Then he came to leader Lu Lan and explained the situation. Of course, he only explained it to her alone. "Xiao Zhi, thank you so much this time. You saved my brother from the zombie before. This time, you have to risk looking for my brother!" "It doesn''t matter, leader Lu Lan, this is what I should do. He is also a person in our hope city. I don''t want to see the people in hope city hurt!" Lu Lan was moved to tears. Xiaozhi saw this scene and pretended not to see anything. "Chief, then I''ll set out!" "Then take care all the way. Don''t be too brave. You must be measured!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi nodded and left directly in front of Lu Lan. Lu Lan also wanted to go with Xiao Zhi, but she was resolutely rejected by Xiao Zhi. After all, Lu Lan is the leader of hope city. If she acts rashly, it will certainly affect the whole body and affect the stability of the whole hope city. Xiao Zhi quickly called his subordinates and left the city of hope. On the road, Wang Dali still complained. "Chief, I really don''t know what you think. Why do you take so many of us to save a child? Aren''t you afraid of accidents?" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. "If we can''t even save a little boy, we people usually eat dry food!" It was because of Xiao Zhi''s words that Wang Dali was really ashamed. He dared not say similar words again. During this period of time, Xiao Zhi naturally understood Wang Dali''s weakness. As long as he grasped such things, he didn''t worry that he couldn''t deal with Wang Dali. "Leader, in fact, you''re right. I was too abrupt and rash just now!" Wang Dali thought carefully. The more he thought, the more something went wrong. He needed to apologize to Xiao Zhi. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. This time, our ultimate goal is to save the little boy!" Suddenly, they seem to have found that group of people, the villains led by Li Laosi. This time they came to such a place to look for food. These people have run out of food. If they don''t look for food again, I''m afraid they will starve to death. In fact, they still have two hands to prepare. If they really can''t find food, they can only borrow or rob it in the hope city. "Li Laosi, stop quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. When Li Laosi heard Xiao Zhi shouting, he noticed the existence of that group of people. "Isn''t this Xiao Zhi? How can they appear here? Is there really food around here? It seems that my judgment is right!" Li Laosi came directly to Xiao Zhi. His appearance was still so arrogant. "Xiao Zhi, why are you here? It''s really a narrow road for friends. Come on, where is food? This time I want to cooperate with you. As long as we see food, shall we be half and half?" Xiao Zhi stared at him angrily. "Li Laosi, don''t pretend to be confused in front of me. Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "What do you mean by this? I brought them here to look for food, not to have nothing to do with you!" Li Laosi said angrily. "Do you still want to pretend to be confused in front of me? Let me tell you directly and hand over the little boy quickly!" Xiao Zhi said almost in a commanding tone. Li Laosi was stunned because he didn''t know anything about the little boy. But he still pretended to be mysterious and said, "what little boy are you talking about? How do you know that the little boy has something to do with me?" As soon as Xiao Zhi heard this, he knew that the little boy must have a great relationship with the other party. It''s impossible to say that this time Li Laosi''s sudden arrival must want to exchange the little boy for food. However, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Xiaozhi still put forward a request. "Li Laosi, no matter you want to make any unreasonable request, you must show me whether the little boy is safe!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. Li Laosi panicked for a moment, because he didn''t have the little boy in his hand at all, needless to say, let Xiao Zhi take a look at it. He soon regained his composure, and he could use it to create some benefits for himself. "Xiao Zhi, you are too naive. How could I carry that little boy with me? I know you are numerous, and we are all old, weak, sick and disabled. We are certainly not your opponents!" "You''re right. Li Laosi is worthy of being Li Laosi. He''s still so calm and cunning!" Xiao Zhi said contemptuously. Li Laosi smiled triumphantly. It seemed that he was in control of the situation. He believed that as long as there was that little boy, Xiao Zhi would obey what he said. Although he doesn''t know the relationship between the little boy and Xiaozhi, he believes that Xiaozhi can do everything for the little boy. "Xiao Zhi, you know we haven''t found food, so I hope you can help us and give us food for at least one month!" "What are you talking about? You want a month''s food. How is that possible? Hope city doesn''t have so much food at all. If you want food, you can find it yourself!" It''s not easy to find food by himself. Li Laosi found nothing for a few days. In the past few days, he had been completely desperate. At the same time, he also admired Xiao Zhi. He always felt that Xiao Zhi was very powerful and said that if he found food, he would find food. "Xiao Zhi, don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. Do you think I don''t know?" "Know what?" "Of course, I hope there have been countless grains, and these grains are the credit of your Xiaozhi. It is reasonable that you should have become the leader of Hope City long ago!" In fact, the purpose of Li Laosi''s words is to gossip and sow discord. He believes that everyone will rush for power. But he was wrong about Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi''s desire for power was not so profound, because such things were dispensable to him. "Li Laosi, you''d better shut up!"* Chapter 3436 With Xiao Zhi''s roar, Li Laosi was really worried. He doesn''t want to be too presumptuous in front of Xiaozhi. His purpose this time is to ask for food. The only trump card in his hand is Lu Lan''s brother. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell you the truth. As long as you can give me some food, I''m sure to let the little boy go!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi stared at Li Laosi in front of him. "Are you telling the truth? I know you Li Laosi is a greedy man. Can you let him go as long as you give you some food?" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s words, Li Laosi certainly looked serious and serious. "Of course, I will keep my word. Don''t worry about that!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He felt that behind this, it was obviously Li Laosi''s conspiracy. He was a guy who asked for money. He called Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong to his side and carefully said to them, "you two detour when the other party doesn''t pay attention!" Just these words let Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong know Xiaozhi''s plan. The two of them nodded one after another, and took advantage of each other''s unprepared moment to detour the past at the fastest speed. On Xiaozhi''s side, Li Laosi is being restrained. "Li Laosi, you also know that I came in a hurry and didn''t carry any food around. Now I''ll arrange a person to rush to hope city and bring you a truck of food?" Xiao Zhi''s words tied Li Laosi''s restless heart. Although someone around him reminded him to pay more attention, he must not be fooled. But Li Laosi has always been headstrong. He will never believe that Xiaozhi will deceive himself. After all, he has Lu Lan''s brother in his hand. He needs to make good use of this trump card. As long as he has Lu Lan''s brother, it''s no matter how much food he wants in the future! "Xiao Zhi, as you said, send someone to bring food back quickly!" Li Laosi said triumphantly. "No problem, please wait a moment. I believe a load of grain will appear in front of you in a short time!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. When Xiao Zhi arranged for someone to leave here, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong suddenly killed him from the back of Li Laosi. Suddenly, Li Laosi heard the cry from behind, and he was particularly shocked. He was already in a hurry. "What the hell is going on? Why did Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali suddenly kill from behind, and they were clearly beside Xiao Zhi?" Li Laosi knows that Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali are powerful. As long as his troops are in a mess, his subordinates will be defeated without fighting. At this moment, his only chance of survival rests on Lu Lan''s brother. Those of his subordinates are simply useless. They have been defeated by the impact of Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong. "Li Laosi, you are now at the end of a hero. I advise you to surrender obediently and hand over Lu Lan''s brother as soon as possible. I can also consider sparing your life!" "Xiao Zhi, don''t daydream here. I will never promise you!" "Really? I''ll see how long you can hold on!" This time, Xiao Zhi personally met the difficulties and rushed over resolutely under the condition of ensuring that Lu Lan''s brother would not be hurt. Xiao Zhi jumped up directly and kicked Li Laosi on the forehead. It''s this kick that has completely subdued Li Laosi. In the following time, Xiao Zhi easily rescued the little boy. At this time, Xiao Zhi stroked the little boy''s little head and said softly, "it''s okay. Now you''re safe. I''ll take you to see your sister now!" The little boy finally showed his long lost smile, and his fear was swept away. In a twinkling of an eye, the little boy finally came to Lu Lan. Lu Lan saw her brother and smiled with satisfaction. The most important thing is to thank Xiao Zhi for saving her brother. Lu Lan quickly bowed in front of Xiao Zhi and said, "Xiao Zhi, I really appreciate you this time. Without your help, I''m afraid my brother would..." "If the child is still young, don''t say such unlucky words in front of him. Anyway, people have returned safely. You should comfort him well and don''t let him leave a psychological shadow!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Lan nodded and squeezed out a reluctant smile on her face. After all, she can''t laugh now. Looking at his brother''s appearance, he was obviously in shock. Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly, and constantly cursed Li Laosi in his heart. Li Laosi really did anything to achieve his goal! Xiaozhi said without hesitation: "don''t worry, Lu Lan, I''ve caught old Li Si. Next, I''ll listen to your hair!" Once she heard these words, Lu Lan was at a loss. After all, Li Laosi had an extraordinary relationship with himself and knew some of his little secrets. If you rashly tear your face with Li Laosi, it will certainly have a negative impact on Lu Lan. "Leader Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you willing?" Although Xiao Zhi has a smile on his face, there are some words in this sentence, which is thought-provoking. Lu Lan didn''t speak and didn''t intend to speak. She just looked at Xiao Zhi in silence. Of course, Xiao Zhi knows that Lu Lan has something in mind, so it''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. "Leader Lu Lan, if you have anything else to tell me, I will be willing to do the work of dogs and horses. If I know it''s okay here, I''ll go first!" Xiaozhi just turned around and was ready to leave, but Lu Lan called her down. "Xiao Zhi, wait first!" Xiaozhi looked directly at Lu Lan again. She just felt that Lu Lan''s eyebrows were not showing, and she looked like she wanted to talk and stop. I think there must be something on her mind to say. "It''s all right, or you''d better go first. If I want to find you, I''ll see you naturally!" Lu Lan thought carefully and finally gave up. "Well, I''ll do whatever I want, but don''t wrong yourself!" Xiao Zhi said meaningfully. Lu Lan naturally understands why Xiao Zhi said that? This further proves that Xiao Zhi is an extremely intelligent person. It is precisely because Xiao Zhi has kept quiet about Li Laosi and his related topics. He must have known it in his heart. When Xiao Zhi left, Lu Lan decided to meet Li Laosi and solve the gratitude and resentment between them at one time. Otherwise, there will be constant trouble* Chapter 3437 At this moment, Lu Lan has appeared in front of Li Laosi. "Lu Lan, I knew you would come to me, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast!" Li Laosi said bluntly. Lu Lan just smiled, but this smile can only be said to be an illusion, like a polite smile to a stranger. Li Laosi is a good judge of speech and appearance, and he naturally understands this. So he said, "Lu Lan, in fact, I can understand why you came to me? Do you want to break up with me?" Lu Lan didn''t speak, and he didn''t know what he should say. Especially in this case, the relationship between the two of them has fallen to the freezing point. "Li Laosi, I still advise you not to make waves in this place. You are not Xiaozhi''s opponent at all!" When Lu Lan said these words, Xiao Zhi appeared here resolutely. In fact, Xiao Zhi knew that Lu Lan would definitely come to Li Laosi, so she had been waiting here for a long time. "Leader Lu Lan, and you, Li Laosi, I don''t care what kind of resentment you have had before, but now for the sake of hope city, I hope you can cut the mess quickly!" After Xiao Zhi said these meaningful words, Li Laosi was furious. There was anger between Li Laosi''s eyebrows and eyes. The whole person seemed to be surrounded by anger. He seems to regard Xiaozhi as his old enemy. As long as he exists one day, Xiaozhi will become his most powerful enemy. "Xiao Zhi, why do you live in this world? Without you, I will be windy and rainy!" Xiao Zhi smiled disapprovingly. He only felt that Li Laosi blamed his failure on the strength of others. Instead of thinking about the reasons for his failure, it is enough to prove that he has put the cart before the horse. "Li Laosi, in fact, you are not as powerful as you think, and I can''t be the most powerful person in the world. We must pursue strength tirelessly!" What Xiaozhi said has been recognized by Lu Lan. Although Lu Lan also admitted that Xiao Zhi was powerful, she was never jealous. As the leader of the city of hope, in addition to pursuing his own strength, the most important thing is to know people and do good jobs, and Xiaozhi is a capable person. As long as you can bring Xiaozhi around and let him work for yourself, no matter what difficulties it is, hope city will survive. "I think what Xiao Zhi said is reasonable. Li Laosi, I advise you to change your mind quickly!" Before Li Laosi spoke, Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. "Xiao Zhi, what are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Li Laosi asked angrily. "I just think it''s funny. I don''t believe you can change your mind. After all, your nature is hard to change. Even if it changes for a while, the habits of that life can''t be changed!" After listening to Xiao Zhi''s explanation, Lu Lan thought carefully and felt it was very reasonable. "Xiao Zhi is right. In fact, I think so!" Li Laosi''s face gradually became angry. Just now he was just angry. Now he was completely angry. "Xiao Zhi, I don''t want to see your hypocritical face yet. You''d better leave in front of me!" "If you want me to leave, will I leave? I won''t leave. What can you do to me?" The two men had a tit for tat for a moment, and their anger had exaggerated here. Lu Lan was caught between them. It was really difficult. One side was her own past and the other side was the hope of hope city. "Xiao Zhi, do you have to force me to choose one of you two?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi shook his head. In fact, he thought Lu Lan could completely avoid this dilemma. As long as Lu Lan insists on justice and light in her heart, Xiao Zhi believes that Lu Lan will make the right choice. "Lu Lan, I''ll leave here first. If you have anything to say alone, I won''t intervene!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Li Laosi felt that he had fulfilled his wish. So he became quite bored and said impatiently, "hurry up, you guy, don''t delay my conversation with Lu Lan!" Xiao Zhi just smiled and left from this place. After a while, when Xiaozhi came in, she found that Lu Lan had made the right choice and solved Li Laosi himself. "Leader Lu Lan, you can rest assured that I will never spread this matter!" Xiao Zhi still has this self-knowledge. Lu Lan nodded and said happily, "in fact, you also know what kind of person li Laosi is. Leaving him here is endless trouble, not to mention that he can''t think of it this time!" When Xiaozhi saw the scene in front of her, she frowned slightly and suddenly became bright. "Come quickly and clean up this guy. Don''t defile this sacred place!" Xiao Zhi soon called the two soldiers. "Xiao Zhi, you still know me. Thank you this time. I finally made an end with once!" "What''s the big deal, but now your brother may have some problems, which needs your care!" Lu Lan saw Xiao Zhi''s eyes and felt warm in her heart. She hasn''t had such a strong taste for a long time. She''s a little incredible. Maybe Xiaozhi is the patron saint arranged by God to help herself. "Leader Lu Lan, why are you looking at me like this?" Xiaozhi asked in doubt. Lu Lan shook his head. "Well, now that this matter has been solved, we''d better think more about the food problem. You know that these food won''t last long!" Lu Lan blamed himself. As the leader of hope city, he had to ask how much food there was when he woke up all day. If we can get a solution once and for all now, it will naturally make people feel satisfied. There is no need to worry in the future! So Professor Lu Zhizhong came to the research room with Professor Lu Zhilan. "Leader Lu Lan, Xiao Zhi, why did you come together? Did you come to inspect my work?" Professor Zhong asked respectfully. Lu Lan shook her head. Since Professor Zhong came to hope city, she has always respected Professor Zhong and did not treat him as her own department. "Professor Zhong, it''s obvious that you said these words. We didn''t come here to inspect your work, but wanted to discuss the next food problem with you!" Professor Zhong saw that Lu Lan was so sincere, so he confided in him* Chapter 3438 "Leader Lu Lan doesn''t know. In fact, my research has entered a bottleneck period recently!" Professor Zhong said frankly. As the leader of hope city, Lu Lan has also met with researchers like Professor Zhong before. Of course, she knows what the bottleneck period is. "Do you still need to rely on Xiaozhi to find food next? This is not a long-term plan!" Lu Lan said anxiously. At this time, Xiao Zhi is like sandwiched between Lu Lan and Professor Zhong. He doesn''t have a tangled feeling, but feels that the reality is cruel. Professor Zhong hasn''t opened his mouth to answer Lu Lan''s question. Xiaozhi vowed, "don''t worry, as long as you need my Xiaozhi, I will certainly work hard!" Lu Lan looked at Xiao Zhi with a strange look. She only felt that she and the citizens of hope city were sorry for him. Without the drag of so many people, Xiao Zhi must be much better than now. "Xiao Zhi, speaking of this problem, I''m really ashamed of you. I don''t know what kind of attitude I should use to face you!" As soon as Lu Lan finished speaking, he lowered his head and kept looking at the floor. The floor of Professor Zhong''s research room was already blurred. It is mainly because Professor Zhong is deeply troubled by the bottleneck period, so he will keep walking in the research room when he is free. After walking for a long time, the originally smooth and clean floor will naturally become blurred and less bright color. "It doesn''t matter. I know what Lu Lan is worried about. Don''t worry. I believe those men around me won''t say right and wrong!" Xiao Zhi is so confident. Of course, he knows the temperament of Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. They are all kind people. Moreover, without the help of these people, it is impossible to get a lot of food in the outside world. Xiaozhi suddenly thought of something. "Leader Lu Lan, you must answer me truthfully now. How much grain do you want in the city now?" Xiao Zhi asked decisively. Lu Lan thought carefully and replied, "it should last for another month. Don''t worry, Xiaozhi, let''s take our time!" Xiaozhi knows that Lu Lan is not a good liar. As long as she lies, her eyes will become erratic. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "leader Lu Lan, do you really have a month''s grain reserve? That''s not true. You must tell the truth now!" Lu Lan''s eyes and eyebrows were twisted into a ball, and her face became wrinkled and looked ferocious. "Leader Lu Lan, if you don''t tell the truth, I really don''t know what to do next!" Professor Zhong also said frankly: "leader Lu Lan, I think Xiao Zhi is right. We must be honest with each other now. Only in this way can we tide over the crisis together!" When Professor Zhong finished speaking, Lu Lan finally raised her head. "Well, then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, there is less than half a month''s grain left, so please go outside to find grain!" Lu Lan finally told the truth this time. Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "Lu Lan, how can I say hello? As the leader of hope city, all the citizens place all their hopes on you!" Lu Lan blamed herself and said, "Xiao Zhi, in fact, I can understand what you mean. I know I made a mistake, so I hope you can forgive me!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Now if Lu Lan is held accountable again, it will certainly not help. On the contrary, it will aggravate the panic of adults. "Leader Lu Lan, as you said just now, there is still one month''s Grain Reserve, but this is for everyone to listen to, not for yourself. Do you understand?" Lu Lan naturally understood what Xiao Zhi meant. She nodded resolutely and said calmly, "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured that I will be stable before you come back. I hope there is stability in the city!" Xiao Zhi smiled contentedly and came out of Professor Zhong''s research room directly. He then summoned all his subordinates, and even Chen Songbai, who had just recovered, joined his team. "Xiao Zhi, this time I will certainly give you a good performance. Last time I didn''t perform well, which makes me regret and blame myself!" When Chen Songbai was talking, he patted the table hard. The sound of beating the table was rhythmic, just like the horn of soldiers preparing for an armistice. Hearing this sound, Xiao Zhi only felt that his blood was boiling all over his body. "Anyway, now that all the staff have been gathered, we''d better start quickly!" At the command of Xiaozhi, all his subordinates have come out of the gate of hope city. In a twinkling of an eye, they came halfway. This time, they drove out five trucks. Three of these trucks have been used before, and although they have been used for some years, they can still be used now. Xiao Zhi was sitting on one of the trucks. He carefully observed everything around him. In fact, his main task is to observe the surrounding zombies. As long as there is a group of zombies, he must keep all staff on alert. After all, there is a strong tornado in front of them. It''s really all over the sky! The roar of this tornado is like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Ordinary soldiers are really scared when they hear this sound. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi shouted loudly, "you are all brave and fearless soldiers. It''s just a small wind. Are you afraid?" All the soldiers heard Xiao Zhi''s cheering words, and their fear seemed to be relieved. Wang Yuanzhong also shouted loudly, "if anyone is afraid, he doesn''t want to be the bravest soldier. You know how harsh Xiaozhi is in choosing soldiers!" Wang Dali also interrupted: "in fact, I can prove this. As long as it is the person selected by Xiao Zhi, it must be one in a million!" Xiao Zhi heard their voices. Although he felt exaggerated in his heart, there were less than 10000 people in the whole hope city. How could he be one in a million? But he knew that Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong were also encouraging the soldiers! But unfortunately, a group of zombies are coming in their direction. The zombies were quite angry, and they came in a mighty way. They didn''t care about the tornado. Xiao Zhi can see that these zombies usually seem to be associated with tornadoes* Chapter 3439 "Xiao Zhi, look there quickly. A group of zombies have rushed over!" Wang Yuanzhong suddenly shouted. The soldiers trembled when they saw the picture of the zombie rushing over. Although they used to be experienced soldiers, they were scared to death when they met these zombies. Xiaozhi seems to have found something. From these zombies, he seems to feel that as long as there is a tornado, these zombies will also come here. "It seems that these zombies have evolved again. As long as they see the place swept by the tornado, if the survivors are involved, they will not survive!" When Xiao Zhi said this, he choked. He believed that the lives of the survivors of the zombies swept by the tornado should be countless. He calmed down for a moment and then continued, "as long as we meet the survivors, the zombies will have a full meal, so the picture is quite cruel and terrible!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s description, the ordinary soldiers retreated one after another. Wang Dali suddenly pulled out a thick and strong whip from his body, and then beat it twice in the air. The sound soon entered the air, and the soldiers became frightened when they heard it. Wang Dali suddenly said, "listen to me, you people. If you dare to shrink back, the whip in my hand will never let you go!" Xiao Zhi said loudly, "Wang Dali, what are you doing? Everyone will have fear. Are you really afraid of heaven and earth?" Wang Dali shook his head helplessly. He gradually put the whip away. Xiao Zhi went to Wang Dali''s side and looked at her with her head down. It seemed that she had a spirit of heroic death. He patted Wang Dali heavily on the shoulder and hurriedly said, "Dali, don''t be discouraged. I believe this tornado will bring benefits to us!" Wang Dali just looked up. He seemed to see something in the air. He took a closer look and found several bags of grain. It turned out that countless grains were carried in the eyes of the tornado storm. And these bags of grain are so strong that even tornadoes of this scale can''t hurt them. "Chief, look there quickly. There seems to be some fallen grain. It''s real grain. I can smell the fragrance in the air!" Wang Dali''s startling discovery made Xiao Zhi and Wang Yuanzhong feel it gradually. "Yes, it''s really the smell of food. It''s really a great good thing. Unexpectedly, this destructive tornado has brought us vital food. It''s incredible!" When Wang Yuanzhong spoke, his mood also played up other soldiers. The soldiers were so crazy that they cheered with joy. But among them, only Xiao Zhi kept calm. His bright eyes stared at the group of zombies, as if the group of zombies followed closely behind the tornado, and they would follow wherever the tornado passed. Xiao Zhi was worried and said, "enough, don''t cheer here. Even if the food we get now can''t deal with these zombies, it''s useless!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. Only Chen Songbai thought of a plan. "Normally, we should use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain. This time, I will attract the zombies and successfully lead them away!" Chen Songbai said frankly. But Xiaozhi vaguely felt a little uneasy. He always felt that the zombie was more powerful this time, not as fragile and stupid as they thought. Chen Songbai also noticed Xiao Zhi''s worried face and asked, "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe in my strength?" Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "if you think so, I can''t help it. I''m just worried about your safety. I know your plan is good!" "Since even you have said so, I will certainly set an example and demonstrate by example!" Chen Songbai then carefully selected several soldiers in the team, and then formed a special team with them. At this time, they shouldered the heavy responsibility and rushed to the back of the zombie. They moved quickly and came to the back of the group of zombies. They began to make a lot of noise, constantly cursed the zombie, and even threw some stones at the head of the zombie. When the zombies noticed their subtle movements, they ignored them at all and followed the tornado closely. There are also several survivors among them. When these zombies see these, they are their delicacies! Seeing this scene, Chen Songbai said angrily, "don''t you zombies like living people? Our delicious dishes are placed behind you!" He really couldn''t figure out what this group of zombies thought. Did it really evolve completely as Xiao Zhi worried? He suddenly thought of an idea. He decided to risk his life. As long as he entered the tornado and left it in front of the zombies, he would be the target of the zombies. But if he did, he would lose his life! What''s more, he is only a person. If he asks the soldiers who follow him, they will not agree to their plan. He said to himself, "is it really useless for us to be here this time? I''m not reconciled!" When Xiao Zhi looked at the picture of Chen Songbai''s small team helpless from a distance, he was particularly worried. He quickly made a decision, ran forward quickly, and finally came to Chen Songbai at this moment. "Lao Chen, what happened just now? Why are you indifferent?" Xiao Zhi didn''t mean to blame them, but had a sense of helplessness. "Xiao Zhi, I''d better tell you the truth. We really don''t blame us for this. It''s not that we don''t work too hard, but that these zombies ignore us at all!" In the next time, Chen Songbai observed it with Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi knew that these zombies had evolved, so he could only sigh. "Well, it seems that this time we must think of another way!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Suddenly, he seemed to touch a bag of things, which Professor Zhong gave him* Chapter 3440 "I have a way now, Lao Chen. Next, we can have peace of mind!" Xiao Zhi suddenly said happily. Lao Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what Xiao Zhi thought and why he thought of a good way for no reason. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? Or are you stupid?" Chen Songbai also touched Xiao Zhi''s forehead to see if he had a hot head. "Xiao Zhi, your mind is not hot? Why do you say such nonsense here? Don''t scare us!" Suddenly, Xiao Zhi had taken out the bag and spread it out between his palms. "You''ll smell some of the zombies, and I''ll smell them on the ground soon." Xiao Zhi said frankly. Chen Songbai thought carefully and felt that there was nothing he could do now. He had to be a living horse doctor. "I hope this method will work!" Sure enough, the package given by Professor Zhong really came in handy. After sprinkling the powder on the ground, there was a special smell that attracted the arrival of the zombie. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and had a smile on his face. "It seems that this time we really have hope!" When he finished this sentence, even if there was a tornado, they didn''t take this powerful tornado seriously. Because this tornado is just like a lucky star for them. As long as the ground after the wind has passed, countless grains have been sprinkled on it. Xiao Zhi shouted loudly: "you quickly carry these grains into the truck. The faster the action, the better!" After all, the quantity of this package given by Professor Zhong is indeed a little small. After looking back, he will definitely ask for more, because this kind of thing is really useful for zombies. "Xiao Zhi, that strange thing is about to disappear. It''s evaporating like water. In case it disappears, these zombies begin to follow the tornado again!" With a burst of shouts from Chen Songbai, Xiao Zhi was already frowning. He thought carefully and thought that he should fight with the zombies now, because only in this way can he be the simplest! After a while, Xiaozhi finally made the decision. He called Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. As for Chen Songbai, after all, he had a family, so he was directly excluded. "Next, I have to tell you two something. If this time comes to the most dangerous moment, the three of us will go together. As for others, how much food they can bring, they will all take back to hope city!" Xiao Zhi''s resolute words completely moved Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. Both of them had choked. Xiao Zhi said coldly, "as two indomitable men, why are you crying here? When you see others later, don''t say it''s my brother!" After Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali finally wiped away their tears. The three of them have now become a group. Xiao Zhi said bluntly, "well, now we can start, and those ordinary soldiers and Lao Chen, let them hurry to load food. We need to drag these zombies!" Having said these words, Chen Songbai unexpectedly appeared behind them. "What do you three want to do? Do you want to leave me?" Chen Songbai asked angrily. Xiao Zhi patted Chen Songbai on the shoulder, showing a firm look. "Lao Chen, will you listen to me first? Now the situation is urgent. I''ll make a long story short. You must take these people to leave this place quickly in a truck!" Chen Songbai shook his head and said seriously, "don''t worry about this, Xiao Zhi. I will never leave my brothers, especially your three good brothers. We must share weal and woe, live and die together!" "Lao Chen! With a good brother like you, even if we die, we will die without regret. But you have a heavy responsibility. You''d better hurry back to hope city!" Xiao Zhi''s painstaking persuasion. In the twinkling of an eye, the zombies couldn''t smell the special smell. Now they can only smell the smell of human beings. They rushed towards Xiaozhi. Xiaozhi immediately pushed Chen Songbai away and found two soldiers to drag Chen Songbai away from this place. Then he said to all the soldiers in a commanding tone: "next, I must order you to leave this place quickly, otherwise you will no longer be my subordinates!" As soon as the words fell, all the soldiers had said goodbye in tears. They packed the food along the way as much as possible. At this moment, Xiao Zhi looked around and saw that those trucks were more or less carrying a lot of food, which was enough to maintain the hope city for several months. "This time, I''ll die without regret. It''s really moving to die with you, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong!" Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong also nodded. The three of them lined up and directly prepared to rush over in the face of the fierce zombie. However, at this time, it seems that several extremely fierce voices came from somewhere. It was precisely because of these voices that the group of zombies in front of us were stunned. When the zombies heard this sound, they became trembling. Then the strange sound burst out again, and they quickly fled from this place. After a while, a group of people appeared from one side. Their momentum has been soaring, and Xiao Zhi can also feel the powerful momentum emitted by this group of people. Xiao Zhi asked loudly, "who are you? Why did you suddenly appear here? What was the sound just now?" Suddenly, Xiaozhi seems to see a kind of heavy equipment, which can launch a powerful shell. That''s the gunfire just now. That''s why it scared the zombies away. The leader was a strong man riding on a tall horse. I saw that his face was angular and prominent cheekbones, but he was a little thin. The degree of emaciation was like skin and bones, which was particularly eye-catching. Facing Xiaozhi, he raised his arm, as if he were cheering hard. After a while, Xiaozhi finally knew that they were also another wave of survivors. They also built an indestructible city. The key is that they know the existence of hope city, and their leader also knows leader Lulan. "You are so kind!"* Chapter 3441 Hearing the praise from the leader of the other side, Xiao Zhi and his colleagues were relieved. After all, they will not accept the test of life and death! Xiao Zhi said earnestly, "thank you for your help. I dare to ask who you are. Why have you never seen them?" As soon as the words were over, the leader came to Xiaozhi. He dismounted directly and received Xiaozhi''s greetings. At this moment, two people of the same height hold hands tightly. "Hello, my name is Luo Shicun. I should be older than you. In the future, you can call me Luo Ge! In fact, they all call me Luo Ge, old or young!" Xiao Zhi thinks that the name of the other party should be a little particular. He thinks that Shicun should refer to the survivors living in the last world. When he spoke out the meaning of his own interpretation, he was recognized by the other party. "What you said is good enough to prove that you are a smart man, Xiao Zhi!" "What? Do you know my name? It really surprised me and made me feel very honored!" "In fact, your name Xiaozhi is already well known in the end of the world. After all, you are the leading figure of hope city. But in my opinion, if Lu Lan was smart, he would have given you the position of leader!" "To tell you the truth, leader Lu Lan wanted to be the leader, but I refused. I don''t want to be the leader!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "I have said that you are not a creature in the pool. It seems that you have greater aspirations and ambitions. It''s nothing for you to be a mere leader?" Having said that, Luo Ge decided to take the three men to his own place for a drink. But Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong felt that the man in front of them was a little strange, so they stood still and called Xiao Zhi over to discuss with him. Knowing what they meant, Xiao Zhi said frankly to them, "this time you can rest assured that since they want to save us, they will not harm us!" Wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They seemed to think of something and accepted it gladly. "Well, then we will know what to do next!" The two of them said in unison. After a while, they came to Rogo''s territory. In fact, this is also a solid city. The name of this city is the city of survivors. Hearing the name, Xiao Zhi said with great emotion: "in fact, the city of survivors and the city of hope have similar results!" Luo Ge, who was holding the wine glass, nodded. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. When I called this name, I also referred to hope city like this!" As soon as the words were over, Xiao Zhi had three glasses of wine in a row. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect you to be a huge number. I like to make friends with people like you. I have recognized you as a brother!" Xiao Zhi said modestly, "I really don''t deserve it. I''m just a layman. Don''t flatter me so much, or I''ll fall badly!" Luo Ge laughed loudly. His laughter was especially hearty. It seemed that he was a straightforward person. In general, people like him are the kind of Bole who loves talents, so when he sees Xiaozhi, his eyes always shine, which is a kind of light thirsty for talents! "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t, you can stay. After you stay, your position will be below me. It can be said that one person is below ten thousand people. Although my city is small, there are more than ten thousand survivors!" Xiao Zhi seems to have guessed this, but he doesn''t answer. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you see your brother''s strength? I want to keep you, including your two good brothers, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali!" Xiao Zhi thought to himself, it seems that Luo Ge has already made a clear investigation. But he is a loyal and righteous man. He can never betray the city of hope. If one day the city of survivors wants to annex the city of hope, what should he do? He said frankly: "I really appreciate Luo Ge''s love, but I was originally from Hope City, so we three brothers should return to hope city as soon as possible. It''s fate to get to know Luo Ge!" As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Ge was obviously unhappy. He immediately turned around, and then sat down on his tall chair. The whole person looked particularly overbearing. He took a cold look at Xiao Zhi! "Do you despise my brother? If you despise him, you can leave. But if you return to the city of hope, I will certainly lead my men to attack the city of hope. I will never renege on my promise!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He never thought that Luo Ge was so resolute and arrogant. He quickly mediates between them. He doesn''t want the two cities to enter the stage of attacking each other. He said earnestly: "now it belongs to the eschatological stage. All the zombies are our enemies. As long as they exist for a day, we will not live and work in peace and contentment!" Luo Ge rises up! "Xiao Zhi, you are the most discerning person. It proves that I am not mistaken. So I hope our brothers can wipe out the last world together and all the zombies!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and sighed sadly. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you sighing and shaking your head? Is there any difficulty?" Luo Ge asked without hesitation. Xiao Zhi said frankly, "you are right. If this plan is implemented, it will be difficult!" "Where do you think the greatest difficulty is? Are they the zombies?" Luo Ge is full of curiosity about this issue, which proves that he is very interested. He wants to dominate this eschatology. Xiao Zhi said meaningfully: "I think the biggest difficulty is that our hearts are not united. As long as all our survivors unite together, I believe this end of the world will certainly be extinct!" Luo Ge seems to feel something. He seems to feel that Xiao Zhi is beating around the Bush to scold him. However, he won''t haggle with Xiaozhi. He thinks Xiaozhi is very honest. He likes Xiaozhi. "My good brother, you are really honest enough. I have never seen a frank man like you before!" Luo Ge raised his glass again, facing all the brothers in the audience, shouted loudly: "in order to give my brother Xiaozhi a clean hand, you will not get drunk!" As soon as the words were over, all the wine glasses of the audience were drunk, including Xiao Zhi''s, because he had not drunk such good wine for a long time* Chapter 3442 Luo Ge could see that Xiao Zhi liked to drink such wine, so he arranged for someone to bring more wine. When the wine was placed neatly in front of Xiao Zhi, he seemed to have guessed something. "Brother Luo, if you have something to say, I don''t like to hide. I prefer to go straight!" Xiao Zhi put down his glass and faced Luo Ge with a calm attitude. "It''s my brother Xiao Zhi who speaks quickly. You''re right. I really have something I want to discuss with you!" Luo Ge''s eyebrows are full of heroic qualities. "If I''m not mistaken, the next thing I want to discuss with you is about wine?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. The Luo brother''s eyes lit up, as if he thought Xiao Zhi was like a worm in his stomach, and he knew his mind like the back of his hand. He immediately stood up, his face full of respect for Xiao Zhi! "Brother Xiaozhi, you''re really smart. You''re right. It''s about wine!" "If you have anything to say, brother, I''m all ears!" Xiao Zhi said loudly, quite confident. "In fact, my idea is that as long as you lose to me in drinking, you will stay and be my right hand. Of course, I won''t treat you badly!" While Luo Ge was talking, his brothers were always making fun of each other. The topic they talked about was the legend of Luo Ge. "Brother Luo, what if I win?" Xiao Zhi asked again. Before Luo Ge started to speak, a little brother beside him said carelessly, "how can we Luo Ge lose to you? You really underestimate US Luo Ge!" It was this guy''s sudden opening that immediately disrupted Luo Ge''s rhythm. He stretched out his right hand and severely hit the guy on the head. "I''ll make you talkative again. If you dare to talk again, I''ll take your head!" Luo Ge said angrily. The man who had just spoken was already trembling, scared the shit out of his mouth, and hurried away from brother Luo. "Brother Xiaozhi, don''t take it to heart. This game is just a friendly game for us. If you win, I will give you a wish!" "To what extent is that a wish? Can you die if I let you die?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. Luo Ge was stunned for a moment, but he soon recovered his heroic appearance. He laughed and said, "my brother Xiaozhi likes to joke. It depends on my ability to meet your wishes!" "Of course I know this. I was just joking with brother Luo just now. Brother Luo must not take it seriously. If you offend me, please forgive me!" "I''m not such a stingy person. Don''t worry. We''ll be drinking to meet friends this time!" Luo Ge said confidently. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, who are close to Xiao Zhi, inevitably have some sad faces. They notice that Luo Ge is so confident that he is crazy. They are inevitably worried about Xiao Zhi''s situation. "Xiao Zhi, you must think twice before you act. I think you have a good drinking capacity, but you are somewhat dwarfed by people like Luo Ge!" Wangyuanzhong said frankly. "Yes, chief, I think what brother Wang Yuanzhong said is very reasonable. Otherwise, we won''t compete this time!" Wang Dali also followed the advice. Xiao Zhi shook his head and said in righteous words, "if we don''t win her this time, all three of us must stay here. Do you want to?" The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads. Naturally, they would not be with people like Luo Ge. Even though Luo Ge is really a real hero, they have established deep feelings with the city of hope and let them betray the city of hope. They can''t do this. "So, this time I will definitely win him. You must believe in my strength!" Xiao Zhi said with confidence. Wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali said in unison, "of course we believe in your strength!" Xiao Zhi looked at them, and his face showed a kind of determination. He suddenly stood up and said, "let''s have a competition. When will it start?" "You can start whenever you want. As a host, I should respect you as a guest!" Xiao Zhi thought for a while. He felt that he should make a quick decision and not continue to delay. "Well, from now on, you know I don''t like dragging!" "What I want is your words. Come on! Get the wine quickly!" As soon as the words were over, Luo Ge''s men had already carried two jars of wine towards Luo Ge and Xiao Zhi. The two of them also came out of their seats, and a large table appeared in front of them. After a while, a lot of wine was placed on the table, and jars of wine came up one after another. Luo Ge said to one of his assistants, "now you can start!" The assistant nodded and said without hesitation, "start!" As soon as the words were over, Luo Ge and Xiao Zhi both lifted a jar of wine with their own hands. They held the jar of wine high, leaving a stream of water in the shape. Then they aimed it at their mouths and drank it down. When Xiaozhi is drinking, he still looks at Luo Ge with his spare light. At this time, Luo Ge was drinking wine intently. It seemed that he could not be distracted when he was doing anything. Once distracted, it would be bad. After a while, Xiao Zhi had finished drinking a jar of wine. When he saw that Luo Ge had not finished drinking the jar of wine, he deliberately waited for him. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? You''ve got time now. Why don''t you take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack?" Wang Dali suddenly asked. Xiao Zhi didn''t answer the question. It was like taking what Wang Dali said as a breeze. After Luo Ge finished drinking the jar of wine, Xiao Zhi smiled and said to him, "Luo Ge, what''s the matter? Is it intentional to let my brother me?" At this time, Luo Ge wiped his mouth with his cuffs, and said angrily, "you''re right. I know you''re a guest, so I gave you a little concession!" Xiao Zhi hurriedly explained: "since it is a game, it should be fair and just. Brother Luo, you must not practice favoritism and fraud!" Those of Luo Ge''s men really thought that Luo Ge was tolerating Xiao Zhi, which was inevitably mixed with contempt for Xiao Zhi. "I advise you to admit defeat quickly, boy!"* Chapter 3443 I don''t know who said this. Xiao Zhi showed a kind of resolute eyes and stared at the crowd. Luo Ge suddenly became angry and said, "who said this? Get out of here soon?" In fact, many people are saying this sentence. They are all talking about it. They are also afraid of Luo Ge, so they dare not come out. "Well, we are all brothers anyway. Since we are all brothers, we don''t want to hold anyone responsible anymore. Brother Luo, let''s go all out next!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. Luo Ge nodded, but his anger was more like a fake. Then, Xiao Zhi and Luo Ge raised a wine jar again, and drank the wine in the jar with the same appearance as before. As a result, Luo Ge had just drunk half of it this time, and Xiao Zhi noticed that he could not drink any more. After all, this whole jar of wine is indeed a lot. Realizing this, Xiao Zhi hurriedly said to brother Luo, "brother Luo, if you really can''t drink, we won''t compare!" In full view of the public, how could Rogge be disgraced? He still insisted! "A game is a game. I can''t play favoritism any more!" Luo Ge finished talking and drank it down. But after a while, he was really unable to drink. "I conceded, I still conceded!" Luo Ge said helplessly. Xiao Zhi said hurriedly, "in fact, I can''t drink any more. Brother Luo didn''t lose. Of course, I didn''t lose. We just tied!" Luo Ge heard Xiao Zhi''s pleasant words. He hurried over. Then he patted Xiao Zhi on the shoulder and shouted: "I really deserve to be a good brother of Luo Ge. I am indeed a hero like me!" "Brother Luo really flatters me. I''m just an ordinary little man. I''m not as magical as people say!" "Xiao Zhi, don''t be modest in front of me!" Xiao Zhi doesn''t speak. In fact, he still despises Luo Ge. He thought Luo Ge was a real hero, but he didn''t expect that after this, he found that he was also a strong man. "Brother Luo, if there is nothing else, I will follow my two good brothers and return to hope city!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. Logarton was stunned. "Brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zhi asked suspiciously. He seems to have thought of something. "Brother Luo, you don''t want to let us go?" Xiao Zhi asked tentatively. Wangyuanzhong suddenly said, "in fact, I believe Luo Ge is a hero. What he said must be true to his word. He will not break his word!" At this moment, the group of Luo Ge has formed two factions. One of them did not agree with the departure of Xiao Zhi and the other three. As long as the three of them were released, it would be like releasing the tiger back to the mountain! "Brother Luo, don''t let these three guys go. They will be our strong enemies in the future!" Luo Ge nodded. However, the other school believes that the key to Luo Ge''s standing in this end of the world lies in the word "friendship". Luo Ge attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and especially stresses honesty, so he has accumulated a very good reputation over the years. If Rogge doesn''t keep his word this time, he will certainly fall into a crisis of trust, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a foothold in the future. "Brother Luo, we have to give priority to reputation when we come out! Loyalty is the most important!" Luo Ge nodded again. But he didn''t know what kind of choice he should make. Often a choice will have a great impact on his future. "Brother Xiaozhi, what do you think should be done about this? Do you want me to let you go or leave you behind?" Xiao Zhi knows that Luo Ge is testing himself. He said without hesitation: "I hope Luo Ge can put credibility first and loyalty first. Don''t do such a dishonest thing!" Luo Ge nodded and said helplessly, "well, then I know what to do next!" He soon sent Xiao Zhi and other three people away from his own territory. However, Xiao Zhi had not gone far. Luo Ge sent a team of men and killed them again. Xiao Zhi saw the crowd and said angrily, "who sent you here? What are you doing here?" One of the big men said disapprovingly, "since you are dying, I''d better tell you the truth. Brother Luo sent us here!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. It seems that Luo Ge can''t be called a hero at all. Does he think he is a mean person, narrow-minded and short-sighted! "Where is brother Luo? I want to see him and ask him about it!" "You are not qualified at all. I advise you not to talk nonsense here!" As soon as the words came to an end, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali directly surrounded them. Although they were just two people, they soon kicked all the tall horses they were riding to the ground! The big man was also kicked to the ground. He fell to the ground and was lifted up by the king. Wang Dali said angrily, "you are such a hateful guy. Just like your boss, brother Luo, you are all complicit!" He wanted to get rid of this guy directly, but Wang Yuanzhong stopped him. "Wang Yuanzhong, what are you doing? Since they are unkind to us, why should we be loyal to them?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "Xiao Zhi, if you don''t know something about them, we won''t be allowed to be unfair to them!" Later, wangyuanzhong said his thoughts. "If these men of Luo Ge are easily eliminated now, he will certainly bear a grudge. I believe he will invade the city of hope in a short time!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He thought what Wang Yuanzhong said was reasonable. "You''re right. In fact, I think so too!" Wangyuanzhong nodded with satisfaction, so the three of them agreed to let these guys go first. "Today, our three brothers are happy, so we will let you go. When you see brother Luo after you go back, you will say to him that you will die if you commit many crimes. I hope he can do it well!" With these words, Xiao Zhi directly took the big man who had just left and the rest of the mob. In the following time, Xiao Zhi and the three returned to the city of hope soon. Lu Lan heard that Xiao Zhi had finally returned. She really broke her tears into laughter! After all, Lu Lan was worried about Xiao Zhi all the time during his absence! "Xiao Zhi, you finally came back, but you don''t know how worried I am about you!"* Chapter 3444 Hearing Lu Lan''s affectionate words, Xiao Zhi was at a loss. "Lu Lan, don''t say that. There are so many people here. If someone hears about it, they will think about it!" Xiao Zhi said awkwardly. Lu Lan not only didn''t listen to Xiao Zhi''s words, but also became more and more fierce. She immediately and decisively hugged Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi knows clearly that this is just a simple hug, not mixed with any filth. After a while, Lu Lan finally loosened Xiao Zhi, and stretched out one of her fists, hitting her heavily on the shoulder. "I knew you were too big to die easily!" Lu Lan said with a laugh. At this time, Xiao Zhi thought that Lu Lan was pretty cute, so he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? You''re tired. Don''t worry. I''ve given you a big banquet. You can have a comfortable sleep when you''re full!" Having said that, Lu Lan seemed to instantly resume the posture of a leader. After a while, Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan followed her to the banquet hall. At this moment, cheerful music has been played in the banquet hall. They are not the only people, but also those who hope to be famous in the city. Seeing this, Xiaozhi turned to Lulan and said, "leader Lulan, this is not very good. Everything here is too wasteful. Although we are still rich in food, we must save it!" "Don''t worry! I know this in my heart, but it won''t take much food to hold this banquet. Just enjoy everything here. Today you are the focus of the whole audience!" Suddenly, a huge light was fixed on Xiao Zhi. This kind of light is a bit dazzling. When it just hit Xiao Zhi''s face, his eyes immediately couldn''t open. When he got used to it, he slowly opened his eyes and noticed that all the people were looking at him. He suddenly remembered what leader Lu Lan had just said. It seemed that this banquet was like a special celebration for himself. He seemed a little embarrassed. He couldn''t even walk. He stood here motionless, just like a sculpture. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing standing there? You are talking to everyone!" Wangyuanzhong suddenly warned loudly. When Xiaozhi noticed where wangyuanzhong was, he looked at him with a confused look. "Xiao Zhi, you are talking!" Wangyuanzhong shouted again. After all, it is the first time for Xiaozhi to encounter such a scene, so she is not used to it. When he got used to it, he said loudly, "in fact, I have nothing to say. Anyway, I think food is the foundation of hope city, so we must save food and start from ourselves!" Xiao Zhi''s words were a bit of a disaster. Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other, and they were embarrassed. Until that strong light left Xiaozhi, Xiaozhi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hurried to the side of wangyuanzhong and wangdali. Before he could speak, wangyuanzhong said in a reproachful tone, "Xiao Zhi, what happened to you just now? Why did you suddenly fail to understand?" "Chief, I didn''t tell you. Although your education level is higher than mine, if I had just spoken, it would certainly be better than yours!" Wang Dali said helplessly. Although Xiao Zhi wanted to say something, he stopped talking. He thought it would be better not to say it on this occasion. When they are full, Xiao Zhi goes straight back to his room. He needs a good sleep to supplement his physical strength. However, as soon as he lay down, a soldier beside Lu Lan came to his door and knocked. Xiao Zhi heard someone knocking at the door. He could only sigh and hurried to open the door. "What''s the matter with you coming to me? Does chief Lu Lan want to see me? But I told her just now that I need a good rest. I can''t go to her until I wake up!" But the soldier said hurriedly, "it''s a big deal. A man who claims to be Rogge came to attack the city of hope. They are strong and strong. We can''t beat them at all!" Hearing Luo Ge''s familiar name, Xiao Zhi frowned. "I didn''t expect this guy to be endless!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "It seems that I can''t rest this time!" After he finished speaking, he hurried to the gate of hope city. He saw Rogo in the crowd at a glance. "Brother Luo, how much do you miss me? When my front foot comes back, your back foot follows. Don''t you really want to live in peace with me?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "Of course I want to live in peace with you, but there is a prerequisite for the peaceful coexistence between you and me. That is, you must submit to me. Of course, I will certainly give you what you want!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Brother Luo, this can only prove that we are different. Do you really know what I want?" "Of course I know. As a man, what he wants most in his life is money and power. Of course, including women!" When he mentioned the topic of women, Luo Ge naturally thought of Lu Lan. "Xiaozhi, don''t you really want Lu Lan, the leader of hope city, to become his own woman? Lu Lan is really a very good woman. Even I am salivating!" At this time, leader Lu Lan was standing beside Xiao Zhi. She is now very embarrassed, even angry. If such words were spoken by people around her, she would feel natural. But when Luo Ge said it, it was particularly disgusting! Xiaozhi suddenly turned her face to Lu Lan and said embarrassedly, "leader Lu Lan, you must not listen to this guy''s nonsense. Let him wait for me. I will kill him now!" Lu Lan said without hesitation, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s just ignore him!" However, Xiao Zhi said loudly: "since others have come to the door, it is no different from throwing themselves into the net. In that case, I will naturally give him a pot of water!" The voice was just on the way. Xiaozhi had already come from the inside to the outside and stood alone in front of Luo Ge. "Are you attacking in groups or fighting alone?" Xiao Zhi asked disapprovingly, and did not pay attention to the other side at all, because he felt that Luo Ge was not his opponent at all. "Xiao Zhi, tell me, do you want to attack in groups or fight alone?" Luo Ge asks suddenly* Chapter 3445 Xiao Zhi didn''t answer Luo Ge''s question, but directly rushed over. He wouldn''t say so much nonsense. Just now he was just testing Luo Ge''s mind. In the blink of an eye, a group of garbage in front of Luo Ge was knocked down by Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi''s power is becoming more and more powerful, and an amazing momentum will burst out between his movements. It is this momentum that makes Luo Ge particularly appreciate, but no one here dares to defeat him! "Are you all rubbish? If you didn''t encourage me to come here to challenge the hope city, how could we possibly meet such powerful enemies as Xiao Zhi?" At this moment, Luo Ge has already regretted, but it is too late for him to regret now. He watched most of his people fall to the ground by Xiaozhi. Seeing such a picture, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "brother Luo, what do you think now? Do you want to escape? Or do you want to surrender?" Luo Ge didn''t expect Xiao Zhi to give himself the opportunity to choose two options when he came to this kind of bone forming eye, which made him feel particularly disgraced. "I think the two opportunities you have given me are very good. If you give me this opportunity, I naturally want to go back. I promise I will never challenge hope city again!" Wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali suddenly rushed over. They would never tolerate Luo Ge leaving here. Luo Ge was surprised when he found the two of them running fiercely. He asked loudly, "Xiao Zhi, what do you really want to do? Didn''t you say you want to let me go?" "I meant that just now, but that was just my idea. As for other people''s ideas, I can''t be the master!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Luo Ge had nothing to say. He knew that he could not escape this time, so he had to surrender. Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong decisively arrested him and brought him to Xiaozhi''s eyes. Xiaozhi glared at him, then motioned to Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong to bring him to leader Lulan. Because only in this way can the name be justified. After all, Lu Lan is not the leader of hope city. "You should quickly put this guy in the dungeon. Don''t let him escape!" At Lu Lan''s command, Luo Ge was tightly tied up by the two soldiers, and then took him down. Lu Lan came to Xiao Zhi again. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do with this brother Luo? I have contacted him before. On the surface, he is a loyal and kind man. In fact, he is a cold-blooded and heartless man!" Xiao Zhi nodded and admitted that Lu Lan was right. "Yes, I met him once before, and I also competed with him to drink. This guy''s wine quality is the same as his personality, the same garbage!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. "That''s good, so what are you going to do next? It''s said that this guy also owns a survivor''s city, but he doesn''t know where it is. If he can merge with hope city, maybe..." "Yes, I mean it. I hope the two cities can be merged and commanded by you. I believe the two cities will develop better and better under your leadership!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. Lu Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi would be so generous that she would hand over the survivor''s city to her own management. "Leader Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so stunned?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Lu Lan was finally free from her meditation. "Nothing, just incredible!" "What''s incredible about this? In fact, I understand what you think. I also know you wonder why I gave you the survivor city to manage. I could have been competent, right?" Lu Lan nodded. Xiao Zhi smiled. "Then let me tell you the real reason. In fact, my Xiaozhi has always been natural and unrestrained. He doesn''t want to be bound by the management of a city!" Lu Lan nodded, because Xiao Zhi had told him this similar reason before. He is a person who likes freedom, and doesn''t want to tie down or restrict his freedom because of something. "Well, then I know your ambition. You are a man with great ambition. How can these two small cities be your goals?" Lu Lan said with a smile. On the contrary, Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He was smiling, but this smile soon disappeared, replaced by worry and responsibility. "That''s it. My subordinates and I will go to the survivor''s city first to see how many people there are and how much food there are. We can take over there first!" Xiao Zhi said goodbye to Lu Lan. In fact, Lu Lan is worried about Xiao Zhi''s mental state. After all, he has not slept yet. He is about to set off for the city of survivors. It is inevitable that there will be bumps along the way. "Xiao Zhi, I think you''d better go back to your room and have a good sleep. You can go again tomorrow!" Lu Lan said loudly. However, Xiao Zhi said, "speed is the most important thing for us now. At least now, Luo Ge''s arrest hasn''t been spread to the survivor''s city. I can take over the city under the guise of his identity!" Lu Lan thought carefully. She felt that Xiaozhi was worthy of being Xiaozhi. She was really smart and extraordinary. "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured that I will protect the hope city. I will wait here for you to come back!" Although Xiaozhi didn''t speak, Lu Lan was worried about her in her heart. He quickly summoned his subordinates, and then explained to them the action plan for this time. They accepted everything wholeheartedly. "I knew that the city of survivors belongs to us, but why don''t you take over the city of survivors and become the leader of the city, Xiao Zhi?" Wangyuanzhong suddenly asked. "At least we can''t do this now. We must take into account the feelings of leader Lu Lan. The reason why we can survive is because we hope to be accepted!" As soon as he finished speaking, everyone admired Xiao Zhi''s words. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi is not only powerful, but also a person who will not be ungrateful. "Well, don''t gossip. I think we''d better start quickly. Before we start, we need to go to the granary to get more food, because the journey is far away, so we must prepare enough!" But at this moment, chensongbai hurried over. "Something bad is happening. The granary is on fire. Let''s go to put out the fire quickly!" Chensongbai shouted loudly. He looked quite flustered* Chapter 3446 When Xiao Zhi heard this, he was also very frightened. But after the panic, it was replaced by calmness. He calmly commanded his subordinates to fight the fire. However, when he came to the granary, Xiao Zhi found that it was not like a fire at all, but more like the enemy''s trick of beating East and West. "This is not a big fire, it is just a bluff, but why did the enemy suddenly set the fire?" Little wit can''t figure it out. But there is another sad news! "Xiaozhi, the big thing is bad. The enemy has controlled leader Lu Lan!" It was chensongbai who came to convey the news. He also knew it from Lu Lan''s personal guard. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next?" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but calmly analyzed the situation. "I finally understand now. In fact, this move is the enemy''s plan to attack the East and attack the West in order to seize the opportunity to occupy the hope city. As long as they have the hope city, they will get all the food in the hope city!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. "What Xiao Zhi said is right. They will certainly be reluctant to burn so much grain. These grains are as important as life to them!" Wangyuanzhong patiently explained. Xiaozhi and wangyuanzhong look at each other. The most important thing for them now is to find Lu Lan''s place, rescue Lu Lan and keep her safe. "Lao Chen, do you know where the enemy took leader Lu Lan?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Lao Chen nodded. "Come with me quickly. I know where they are!" They soon followed chensongbai to the place where leader Lu Lan usually held meetings. Obviously, the enemy wants to force leader Lu Lan to submit here, make leader Lu Lan give up his position as leader, and make the enemy leader the leader of hope city. At this time, Xiao Zhi has come to the conference room. He noticed that the enemy leader in front of him looked very much like the dead Li Laosi. "I knew you must be Xiao Zhi. I tell you, I''m the brother of Li Laosi. My name is Li Xiaowu! You can call me brother five!" In fact, it''s not too much for Xiaozhi to call the enemy leader in front of them the fifth brother. After all, the other party is older than them. "I see that you are older than us, but why do you make trouble for leader Lu Lan? Why don''t you let leader Lu Lan go as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhi asked angrily. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are a smart man. Since you are a smart man, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I want to be the leader of hope city!" Just as Xiao Zhi predicted, the five brothers wanted to seek the management of the hope city. "Xiao Zhi, don''t listen to his nonsense. I will never give him the position of leader. He is just wishful thinking!" Hearing Lu Lan''s angry words, the fifth brother was also very angry. His mood was obviously impetuous. "Shut up quickly. Don''t think you are the leader of hope city. I will respect you. If you dare to say that again, I will tear your face!" "Let leader Lu Lan go quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Xiao Zhi shouted angrily. When Xiao Zhi spoke, he was full of fierce anger, which had spread in the air. The other party had felt the anger emanating from Xiao Zhi. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? Come here if you have the ability!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. As expected, he rushed over, like a black whirlwind. He also held a piece of crystal stone in his hand, which was directly thrown into the fifth brother''s forehead. It was this small crystal stone that directly threw the other party to the ground. Xiao Zhi''s hand was very quick, and his hands and feet were also very simple. He saved Lu Lan without hesitation. When Lu Lan was rescued, she looked at Xiao Zhi with meaningful eyes. Xiaozhi is avoiding Lu Lan''s thought-provoking eyes. He quickly arrested the fifth brother and his subordinates. These subordinates are a group of wine bags. Wang Dali and others can get rid of them. "Leader Xiaozhi, you can rest assured this time. This guy''s men will be handed over to our scavengers!" Wang Dali said frankly. Xiao Zhi nodded, and then saw that they took these men away from this place with their own hands. The fifth brother gradually woke up. At this time, he found that he had been arrested. "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? Don''t let me go!" Xiao Zhi was beside him and said to him, "I advise you not to do useless work here. Do you think we will let you go?" "Of course I believe that. If you don''t believe it, you''d better go and have a look at Lu Lan!" Xiaozhi noticed the other party''s arrogant attitude, which must be hiding some kind of secret. So he arranged for a man to go to the place where leader Lu Lan was. After a while, the man Xiao Zhi arranged came back as expected. Looking at his hurried look, something must have happened. "What''s the matter with you? Is there any trouble?" Xiao Zhi asked in confusion. "Leader Xiaozhi, what you said is all right. Leader Lu Lan fainted!" On hearing the sad news, Xiao Zhi quickly stood up. He stared at his fifth brother with angry eyes. "What on earth did you do? You are really a despicable fellow. Even leader Lu Lan will not let go!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. "You are right. I am a despicable fellow. Come here and bite me to death if you have the ability!" The fifth brother said arrogantly. Seeing the other party''s arrogance, Xiao Zhi said to the people around him, "I know you can''t stand this guy''s temper, so I''ll give you a chance!" In fact, the so-called opportunity is that Xiao Zhi let these men give him a good lesson. Before Xiao Zhi left, he did not forget to tell them. "You must remember that you can''t kill people. You should avoid this. As long as you hit them seriously, you know what to do!" Everyone nodded, and a proud smile appeared on their faces. When Xiao Zhi had just left, the fifth brother was surrounded by this group of people. "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"* Chapter 3447 As soon as Xiao Zhi came out of the room, he heard a shrill scream. "You deserve it!" He said these words to himself, and then quickly came to the side of leader Lu Lan. At this moment, Professor Zhong has been watching beside leader Lu Lan. Although he usually only develops some things, he actually has some medical skills. "Professor Zhong, how is chief Lu Lan? Does it matter?" Xiao Zhi asked anxiously. When Professor Zhong saw Xiaozhi coming, he first frowned, then quickly stood up, stretched out his right hand, put it on Xiaozhi''s shoulder, and took him out of the place. "Xiao Zhi, keep your voice down. Don''t disturb leader Lu Lan''s rest. In fact, he doesn''t have any serious problems. He''s just tired at ordinary times. Coupled with the poison of that guy, he''s a little out of strength!" "Professor Zhong, is Lulan''s situation stable now?" Xiao Zhi asked again. "Stability is stable. It just needs the help of the fifth brother. I believe he must have an antidote!" Professor Zhong said in earnest. Xiao Zhi certainly knows this. "Don''t worry, Professor Zhong, I know what to do next!" Xiao Zhi quickly left this place and then came to the fifth brother. "Hand over the antidote quickly, or I will kill you!" Xiaozhi has already made a bold decision this time. No matter what the final result is, he will protect Lu Lan. The other party smiled disapprovingly, and the attitude was still so arrogant. "Xiao Zhi, do you think I''ll give you the antidote easily? Then you''ll underestimate me too much unless you meet one of my conditions!" "Tell me, what do you want me to meet?" "In addition to letting me go, my subordinates also let them go and prepared a month''s food for us. In fact, my requirements are not high. Are you right?" Xiao Zhi had a chair beside him. He threw it into the air and kicked it to pieces with one foot. Seeing this scene, the other party couldn''t help taking a breath. Maybe at this moment, he realized why his brother was defeated by Xiao Zhi. "I warn you, if you don''t give me the antidote again, you will be like this chair. I won''t spare you!" Xiao Zhi said angrily. He will never agree to the other party''s terms, because they are very harsh. Even if I can promise, I''m sorry for Lu Lan and his men. "If you still want to live, take out the antidote quickly, or I will kill you now!" In fact, Xiao Zhi will not easily take the other party''s life, but let the other party suffer a little torture. "Come on, I''d better punish him severely. Do you think his mouth is hard?" At the command of Xiao Zhi, the subordinates around him began to work. The fifth brother saw this scene, and had been swallowing saliva. Even sweat had seeped from his forehead. "See?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. "Xiao Zhi, don''t treat me like this. I''ll be worse off than dead. Don''t say it''s an antidote at that time. Even my little life can''t stand the toss!" "Let''s wait and see. I want to see how strong you are!" But before long, the other party obediently handed over the antidote. It seems that Xiaozhi''s method this time is more effective. "If you had known this, why did you just now? It''s really a toast instead of a penalty. I have to teach you a lesson. You''ll have to endure enough torture before you hand over the antidote. What a bitch!" After venting his hatred, Xiao Zhi hurriedly came to Professor Zhong with the antidote. "Professor Zhong, see if this antidote is safe. If that guy adds something he shouldn''t have, it will become more dangerous after Lu Lan eats it!" Professor Zhong nodded and said happily, "Xiao Zhi, I have to say that your mind is more meticulous. No one else will think of this!" "Professor Zhong, you really praised me. I''m just being cautious. I don''t want Lu Lan to be hurt any more!" When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Professor Zhong started the experiment. After his screening and analysis, he finally came to a conclusion that this antidote is harmless. "Xiao Zhi, you can use this antidote. I believe Lu Lan needs it now!" Hearing Professor Zhong''s instructions, Xiao Zhi quickly came to Lu Lan''s side and gave her the antidote in person. After a while, Lu Lan felt better. Even that face has some blood color. Xiao Zhi was relieved to see this scene. "Unexpectedly, this guy''s antidote is quite effective. How are you doing now, Lu Lan? Is it better?" Lu Lanyi saw Xiaozhi''s nervous appearance, and a smile finally appeared on her face. Although this smile was even more ugly than crying, it still made Xiaozhi feel her happiness. "Chief Lu Lan, don''t worry. That guy is still locked in the dungeon. When you recover, you will be dealt with naturally!" Lu Lan shook her head and felt that it was more appropriate for Xiao Zhi to handle this matter. After all, it will take some time for her to fully recover. "Xiao Zhi, I think you should handle this matter. After all, you have experience!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. Since leader Lu Lan had entrusted the matter to himself, he could only accept it frankly. "Well, I''ll wait for you to recover quickly. As for the affairs in the hope city, let me handle them for the time being!" With Xiaozhi''s help, Lu Lan is really more powerful. Especially in the following time, Lu Lan really didn''t feel tired at all during her convalescence. It can also be noted that during this period, Xiao Zhi was really energetic and managed all aspects of the hope city in an orderly manner. "Xiao Zhi, I really appreciate you this time. Without your help, these people in hope city would certainly not be able to live and work in peace and contentment!" At this moment, Xiaozhi has noticed that leader Lu Lan''s face has returned to normal, and now he can go down to the ground for frequent activities. "Leader Lu Lan, in fact, you don''t need to see me at all about this. Just get well!" Xiao Zhi said seriously. When the two of them were talking, wangdali and wangyuanzhong were beside them. They were like two huge electric light bulbs. "You can go out first!"* Chapter 3448 Xiao Zhi always felt that there was a strong backer behind the five brothers. Because both the fourth brother and his brother, the fifth brother, can find ways to sneak into the city of hope. Without a strong backing, it is absolutely impossible for them to easily enter the city of hope. Because Xiaozhi believes that the defensive capability of hope city should be the strongest in the world. At this time, wangyuanzhong and wangdali see that Xiaozhi is thinking with a frown. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking about? You can say it and let everyone help you share it!" Wangyuanzhong said without hesitation. Xiao Zhi shook his head. "I think I''d better forget it. If you know all about this, it will have a bad impact on you. I''d better bear this problem alone!" Wang Dali suddenly stood up and drank all the wine at the bottom of the bottle. It seemed that he was using this wine to strengthen his courage. After all, Xiao Zhi is his leader. If he accidentally offends the leader, he will certainly have a great sin. What''s more, Xiao Zhi''s skill is above him. If the two of them become beautiful, Xiao Zhi can beat him to pieces with a few moves. "Leader Xiaozhi, although I know I can''t beat you, I''m still stronger than you in ambition!" Before Xiaozhi could speak, wangyuanzhong said angrily, "Dali, what do you mean by saying this? Are you torturing your leader for not having ambition?" Wang Dali quickly shook his head and tried his best to explain: "brother Wang Yuanzhong, leader Xiaozhi, I don''t mean that!" Xiao Zhi suddenly interrupts the dialogue between them. He doesn''t want to hear them talking nonsense around him now. "Well, you two don''t quarrel in my ear!" Xiao Zhi shouted angrily. When he finished this sentence, it suddenly occurred to him that he should ask the client. He came to the dungeon alone and soon came to the fifth brother. "Brother five, how about these two days? Have you been used to the life here?" Xiao Zhi deliberately shows off his smile in front of him. "Xiao Zhi, don''t pretend in front of me!" "How do you say that? I came to see you with good intentions. Don''t you know the kindness?" Xiao Zhi''s mouth was askew and he smiled coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re doing nothing. You must have no good intentions. What do you want to know?" "I just like talking to people like you. It takes no effort at all. I can always know what I want to say next!" Xiao Zhi smiled calmly. Looking at the miserable situation of the fifth brother who was deeply bound inside, Xiao Zhi felt unworthy for him. After all, the old four and five brothers were all powerful. The reason why he fell into the hands of Xiao Zhi was that he despised the enemy too much. Xiao Zhi said what he wanted to say, and gradually got close to the fifth brother. "Xiao Zhi, in fact, I admire you very much. I didn''t expect that you could solve the fourth team alone. It really convinced me!" "It was just a fluke." Xiao Zhi deliberately converges on his own edge in order to let the other party put down his vigilance. "Or I''ll show you a bright way. As long as you let me go, I''ll take you to a good place and promise to make you eat and drink spicy food!" Xiao Zhi suddenly fell into a deep thought. He thought this was an opportunity. He deliberately changed his usual serious manner and showed his acting skills in front of the fifth brother. "Brother five, please give me some advice. Let me tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t want to stay in this hope city for a long time. This place is really too hard!" Xiao Zhi also deliberately smiles. When the other party saw Xiao Zhi like this, it seemed that he was right in the middle. "Xiao Zhi, I knew you must be ambitious, but hope city is too small to fulfill your ambitions!" "Then please show me a clear way!" Xiao Zhi looked at the fifth brother with a look of admiration. "In fact, it''s not difficult, but the premise is that you must let me out of this place, so that I can take you out of here!" Xiao Zhi agreed without thinking about it, because it was really easy for him to let the fifth brother go with his strength and influence in hope city. "It''s no time to delay. Let''s act tonight. I''ll go out and get ready. I''ll come and pick you up then!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. The other party also smiled with satisfaction. After a while, Xiaozhi came to the side of leader Lu Lan. At this time, under the careful care of Professor Zhong, leader Lu Lan finally had more blood on his face. It was only one step away from returning to normal. "Professor Zhong, I didn''t expect that your medical skills would be so powerful. It seems that I really underestimated you before!" Xiao Zhi said admiringly. Professor Zhong shook his head. "Xiao Zhi, don''t flatter me here. The most important thing now is the rest of leader Lu Lan!" Later, Professor Zhong explained the performance of leader Lu Lan in these two days. "Xiaozhi, I must advise you not to let leader Lu Lan get too tired, or it will have a negative impact on her recovery. I believe she will listen to you!" Noticing Professor Zhong''s serious attitude, Xiao Zhi nodded. "Then I know what to do next. Thank you, Professor Zhong!" After a while, Professor Zhong left this place. He didn''t want to disturb Xiaozhi and Lulan to discuss things. "Xiao Zhi, here you are. What did you and Professor Zhong mutter about outside just now? In fact, I''m back to normal now. I can do things now!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said angrily, "you mustn''t say such things. I just heard Professor Zhong say that you haven''t been obedient these two days, have you?" At this time, Xiaozhi treats leader Lu Lan as if he were treating his sister. Lu Lan smiled awkwardly, with a blush on her face. "How can I? I''ve always obeyed Professor Zhong''s orders, but it''s too hard for me to stay here. I just feel that my freedom is greatly restricted!" Xiao Zhi quickly digressed from the topic and then said his plan. Lu Lan was really confused when Xiao Zhi suddenly switched off the topic. After hearing about this very dangerous plan, Lu Lan was also very worried about Xiaozhi''s safety* Chapter 3449 "Xiao Zhi, can''t you not go? Let''s not track down the things behind this, because I don''t want you to take risks!" Lu Lan is a woman after all. She can never follow Xiao Zhi''s thinking and pace. In fact, Lu Lan is not to blame. After all, hope city has been standing here for so long and has already formed a small world. This small world is like a hotbed for people in the city. This is their comfort zone. If one day their comfort zone is broken, they will be at a loss, so they try to avoid dangerous mistakes. "Otherwise, in fact, I understand what you mean. After all, this model is already very dangerous. It is valuable for us to have this pure land, so there is no need to explore other fields!" Xiao Zhi''s words broke Lu Lan''s mind. Lu Lan nodded slightly and said seriously, "Xiao Zhi, in fact, what you said is very right. I think so, so I hope you can give it a good consideration!" Xiao Zhi quickly shook his head. It is precisely because of this erroneous thinking that hope is getting worse day by day. Now, he only relies on the food storage in these months to make ends meet. Not to mention how people in the city can live and work in peace and contentment. "Although it is the end of the world, we can''t treat the world with traditional eyes. We must go to the outside world and have a good look. Maybe one day these zombies will disappear for no reason!" Lu Lan opened her eyes wide, and felt that Xiao Zhi in front of her didn''t look like the person in her impression. Today''s Xiao Zhi is either his own nature has been completely revealed, or he has been influenced and stimulated by the outside world, so he can have such a particularly dangerous thinking. At least Lu Lan thinks so. "Xiao Zhi, I advise you not to carry out this dangerous plan. Just let the so-called fifth brother be imprisoned in the dungeon!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "This method is not advisable. It will only make hope city fall into a passive state. Just listen to my advice and don''t go against me!" All of a sudden, several close soldiers around leader Lu Lan came here. When they saw Xiao Zhi, their eyes were still flickering. It seemed that they would report it just because of the cause. "What do you guys want to do when you shake around in front of me? What can you say directly? Don''t worry about Xiao Zhi''s existence. He is our great benefactor!" Now that leader Lu Lan has spoken, these soldiers won''t say anything. "Well, leader Lu Lan, let''s be honest. Maybe you don''t know yet. Xiao Zhi wants to take the fifth brother away!" Xiao Zhi looks at those soldiers. In fact, these soldiers have always regarded Xiao Zhi as their own example. But they didn''t expect that Xiao Zhi would do such a treacherous thing this time, which made them very disappointed. Lu Lan said indifferently, "I already know this. You don''t have to worry about it!" The soldiers looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their eyes and ears. "Do you want to disobey my orders? You won''t be allowed to take care of this matter? Then you''d better hurry out!" As soon as the words fell, the soldiers could only sigh helplessly and left the place directly. "Don''t mind, Xiao Zhi. They have been with me for many years, so they are loyal to me. As long as they hope that something happens in the city, they will tell me at the first time!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Of course, he knew the loyalty of these soldiers. "Don''t worry, I will never mind. Of course, I know their temperament!" But Xiaozhi still mentioned the dangerous plan in front of Lu Lan. Although this plan is very dangerous, if you really know the backers behind the fourth and fifth brothers, it will be really amazing. "Lu Lan, anyway, I have made up my mind. Whether you agree or disagree, I will do it!" Xiao Zhi suddenly stood up, looking awe inspiring. Lu Lan sighed helplessly. Of course she knew Xiao Zhi''s persistence. "Well, I agree with your plan, but you must be careful. If you need my help, I will support you!" Xiaozhi thinks carefully and thinks that the plan should be completed by him. Even Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali don''t want them to be involved. "I''m the only one. Other people just stand by in hope city. I''ll contact you if there''s any news!" Xiaozhi said these words and said goodbye to leader Lu Lan immediately. By midnight, Xiao Zhi had come to the fifth brother. "Let''s talk less. I''ll take you to escape from this place, but you must not disappoint my kindness to you. You must take me to that good place!" Xiao Zhi speaks in an urgent manner. The reason why he is like this is completely pretentious. The fifth brother nodded and said firmly, "brother Xiaozhi, you can rest assured that as long as you follow me right, I will not let you suffer!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Zhi finally showed a smile on his face. They quickly escaped from the hope city. Although there were some soldiers behind them, they were very fast. What''s more, Xiao Zhi rushed out of the hope city in a truck. "Xiao Zhi, this time you really dare to drive a truck out!" The fifth brother was full of praise for Xiao Zhi''s heroic act just now. "It''s nothing. I drove this truck into a zombie!" Xiao Zhi said hurriedly. The fifth brother has completely admired Xiao Zhi. He felt that if he had a man like Xiao Zhi around him, his future would be brilliant. At the thought of this, he felt very happy. Xiao Zhi also noticed his pride. "Brother five, what''s the matter with you? Are you so happy?" "Of course, I''m very happy now, because someone with your skills will be my good brother, and I''ll certainly have a good time in the future!" In a twinkling of an eye, they met a group of zombies. However, there was a special substance on the fifth brother. As long as it was sprinkled in the air, those zombies would naturally avoid. "What is this? Why did those zombies avoid us as soon as you spilled it?" Xiao Zhi asked in confusion. The fifth brother didn''t speak. This special substance on his body should be a secret. Although Xiaozhi saved the fifth brother, there are some things he can''t know. The fifth brother just smiled mysteriously* Chapter 3450 "Xiaozhi, you must be careful next. We are about to enter a very dangerous area. There are so many zombies here!" Hearing the reminder from the fifth brother, Xiao Zhi nodded hurriedly. "Thank you for reminding me. I will keep it in mind. It won''t cause any trouble!" Xiao Zhi said with oath. "I knew you were a smart man. Naturally, you wouldn''t do anything that would drag others down!" At this time, Xiao Zhi''s ear had heard the roar of a group of zombies. He deliberately stood still in his place trembling. The fifth brother saw his appearance and sneered: "Xiao Zhi, aren''t you very brave? Why are you even afraid of these small zombies?" "Of course, this is a strange place after all. I''m not used to staying here. Otherwise, let''s retreat from this place quickly!" All of a sudden, he saw a group of troops, riding horses and galloping forward. They looked very powerful. "Xiao Zhi, look at that team. They are all our own people!" Xiaozhi suddenly found that the group of people were holding a steel knife in their hands. The steel knife was shining in the sunshine, like a gem embedded in the crown, especially dazzling! "I like the steel knife in their hands. I will get one for me sometime. I believe this steel knife will kill all the zombies!" As soon as the words were over, the fifth brother hurriedly said, "don''t worry. There will be steel knives. I will satisfy you with whatever you want!" "Are you serious? Don''t break your promise. I hate that kind of guy who breaks his promise!" A breath of lies flashed before the eyes of the fifth brother, which had already been captured by Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi has long understood that people like brother Wu are just those who like to talk nonsense. There is no need to take some of his words to heart. So he is just playing tricks in front of the fifth brother. His real purpose is to spy into the internal affairs of the enemy. After a while, the team in front of him came to the fifth brother, asked about the situation, and then took the fifth brother and Xiaozhi back. Before Xiao Zhi left this place, two of them covered his head with a black cloth bag. Of course, Xiao Zhi knows that they are worried that they are trapped in a route. Often a seemingly ordinary route will hide some opportunities. Especially in this last age, a precious opportunity can make a large group of people survive. But people like brother five are so greedy that they often base their happiness on the pain of others. Until this moment, the black cloth on Xiaozhi''s head was finally lifted, and he found that everything in front of him was really magnificent and luxurious. "Brother five, where is this place? How come I have never seen any plants here?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. "In fact, you don''t have to ask this question. Then you will know it in your heart!" Suddenly, from a high platform in front of Xiao Zhi, an old man with white hair and a young face appeared. The old man is their sovereign. But people like Lao Wu usually call him the boss. This boss was also the boss of Li Laosi when he was alive. They are ranked according to their age and seniority, so an old man with white hair and a young face is naturally the eldest of them. At this moment, he noticed Xiao Zhi''s puzzled eyes. He said in a rough voice, "if I guessed right, you should be Xiao Zhi." Xiao Zhi nodded and replied without hesitation: "what you said is right. I am Xiao Zhi. Do you know me?" "Of course I know you. Your name really resounds all over the zombie continent!" "Really? I really don''t know. If your excellency hadn''t reminded me, I would have thought that the world would have forgotten my name!" Xiao Zhi said disapprovingly. It is because of this that the other party feels that xiaozhichengfu is very deep and unpredictable. The fifth brother soon came to the old man with white hair. "Boss, I know this guy is very capable, so I specially gave it to the boss. I hope he can become the boss'' right-hand man and open up new territory for the boss!" Hearing his speech, the white haired old man nodded. "You are still filial to me. In that case, I will accept it with a smile. Of course, I know Xiao Zhi''s reputation, but I don''t know whether he is a strong man outside but a weak one inside!" "Since the boss wants to prove his strength, it''s better to find more people to teach him a lesson. I believe he will be fierce in order to protect himself!" Hearing this method, a proud smile appeared on the white haired old man''s face, as if everything was under his control. The two of them hit it off instantly. The old man with white hair quickly found a few big men in order to seize Xiaozhi''s life. "Xiao Zhi, I heard that you have always been brave and good at fighting. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, so this time I asked several people to test you!" Xiao Zhi knew that the other party would definitely come up with such a bad idea, but for him, of course, it was the soldiers who blocked the way, and the water and earth covered the way. "Well, I just want to move my muscles and bones. I didn''t expect the boss to know my heart!" With a slight leap, Xiao Zhi jumped in front of the strong men in front of him. These strong men have also heard of Xiao Zhi''s reputation, but his reputation is nothing but a false one. What''s more, these strong men have never served anyone. So before the two sides really started the duel, the air was filled with a smell of gunpowder. Xiao Zhi smiled and said to them, "tell me, what should we do next? Do you have any rules here?" The white haired old man thought carefully and thought that Xiao Zhi was too arrogant. Unexpectedly, he dared to be so arrogant in front of himself when he first arrived. He needed to kill his spirit. "In that case, I will tell you the rules of our side. After all, you are a newcomer, so you must let one hand!" Xiaozhi was stunned for a while. The number of the other party was several times more than his own. Plus, he couldn''t use one hand. Isn''t this deliberately making things difficult for him? But he turned to think that just because of this, he could display his exquisite martial arts and show his excellence. Otherwise, he cannot stay here safely. He must convince the public with his own exquisite means. "No problem, just let one hand do it. Anyway, I think one hand can solve all of them!" Xiao Zhi said calmly* Chapter 3451 And the other side''s big men really can''t hang on their faces. They believe that even if Xiaozhi doesn''t have to give them a hand, they can easily dress Xiaozhi with their own strength. But they knew it was the boss'' idea. They could not resist the boss'' wishes, so they had to obey unconditionally. "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you hurry up?" Xiao Zhi said in a provocative tone. At the order of the old man with white hair, a few big men rushed over like a flood of beasts. At first, Xiao Zhi didn''t confront them, but avoided their sharp points and tried to consume their physical strength. One of the big men showed his fierce eyes and said proudly, "Xiao Zhi, I think you are just like this. If you really have the real materials, you have the ability to directly confront us!" Another big man said firmly, "yes, what are you doing avoiding us all the time? It''s a bit unreasonable for you to do so!" Xiao Zhi didn''t speak. He didn''t want to lose his energy. He has been looking for the inherent defects and weaknesses of these people. As long as he finds their shortcomings, he will be killed in one move. So it is precisely because of his patient observation that he can easily see the flaws of his opponent. Although the opponents have been attacking themselves at a high speed, they have not seen the flaws revealed by themselves. They can''t grasp the center of gravity, and are often exhausted when attacking to the end. The white haired old man and the fifth brother, who were watching the war, kept whispering. They were constantly discussing the topic of the war between the two sides. Xiao Zhi steals time and notices that the relationship between the two of them is indeed very close. Although there are still the second and the third, their relationship is not as good as that between the fifth and the old man with white hair. Xiao Zhi easily sorted out the relationship and intimacy between the characters, so in the next time, he will naturally have a focus. Instead of grasping the eyebrows and moustaches, he lost his focus and wasted time. The old man with white hair finally spoke at this moment. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing there? Why have you been hiding? Are you afraid of these people?" The old man with white hair asked angrily. Xiao Zhi shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He thought the white haired old man could see his tactics, but he didn''t think he was also a frog in a well. "Well, then let me show you my real strength!" It''s true strength, but Xiao Zhi thinks it''s enough to use 30% skill! In an instant, Xiao Zhi punched and kicked the front man, and soon knocked him down to the ground and threw him down in a mud pit. Another big man directly attacked Xiao Zhi''s head violently. However, Xiao Zhi''s head tilted slightly, and his fist also hit the other side''s nose. With the fresh blood flowing out of the nose, the other party touched it with his own hand. This little bit of blood seemed to feel a little blood sick and fell to the ground. The big man just now kept climbing in the mud pit. The mud pit was like a marsh. The mud inside was like glue, which seemed to stick him firmly. The more he struggled, the more tense he was. But he shouted for help. "Brother, come and save me quickly. I really can''t support it. I don''t want to die now. Just think I beg you, boss!" "I think you are a bucket. I always have only one way to treat a bucket. That is to let them kill themselves. For you, it is no exception!" Xiao Zhi couldn''t help but take a breath. When he heard the voice of the white haired old man, he was particularly surprised. In the final analysis, the big man was also his brother. It is also one of the only survivors of this eschatology. If you lose a survivor, you often lose a lot of opportunities. After all, everyone''s existence can change the world in front of you. However, the old man with white hair will never think of this. He is a short-sighted and narrow-minded person. Xiao Zhi sighs repeatedly, but he must eradicate this team. If he doesn''t do it again, more survivors will suffer from their injuries. "Who else dares to come here?" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Other people now know the power of Xiao Zhi. Even if he gives up his hand, these people can''t be his opponents alone. At this moment, the fifth brother whispered to the old man with white hair, "I think it should be OK this time. This time, he killed his spirit, and he also knew the rules here!" The white haired old man nodded and said earnestly, "you''re right. Let''s stop here for the time being. Take brother Xiaozhi with you to have a rest!" After nightfall, Xiao Zhi came out of his room. He immediately used a communication signal taught by Professor Zhong and quickly communicated with Lu Lan. "Xiao Zhi, where the hell are you? Why is your signal so weak? I can''t hear you talking!" Lulan''s voice is intermittent. It takes some time to listen to her completely. When Xiaozhi makes a sound, it is the same as hearing the voice of leader Lu Lan. It also needs to be delayed. After all, this place is strange to him, and there is a small amount of magnetic field, so the electromagnetic wave cannot move smoothly in the magnetic field. So he needs to wait slowly. However, if he waits for a long time, his life will be in danger. Before he could communicate with leader Lu Lan, the fifth brother appeared behind him. "Brother Xiaozhi, what are you doing standing there? Are you admiring the moon?" The fifth brother asked coldly. Xiao Zhi nodded slightly and said involuntarily, "yes, I am appreciating the moon, and I miss my friends very much. I don''t know how they are?" The fifth brother suddenly thought of something. The most important thing was that he remembered Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong. "By the way, don''t you have two friends? One is Wang Dali and the other is Wang Yuanzhong. It''s said that they are also very powerful. Otherwise, let''s join them!" In fact, Xiao Zhi can''t let the two of them fight side by side with him, but he can''t act too urgently. He said calmly, "I think it''s better to forget it. They are all upright people. I''m afraid they don''t want to be with people like me!" "Really? That''s a pity!" The fifth brother said helplessly* Chapter 3452 When Xiaozhi listened carefully to the tone of the fifth brother, he knew that he was not lying. Since the death of Li Laosi, their staff has been drastically reduced. So the old man with white hair and the fifth brother are in urgent need of some help. It''s better to be someone with excellent martial arts skills. The fifth brother seemed to think of something again and said to Xiao Zhi, "I believe everyone has weaknesses. It''s like when you deal with those big men, you most like to find their weaknesses!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly. "Brother five, you''re right. It''s true. But my two friends are different from others. They don''t like gold and silver, power and women!" "But I think everyone in this world must have something to pursue. When the time comes, the boss and I will naturally satisfy them!" Speaking of this, the fifth brother seems to think of something. He thinks Xiaozhi has a way to get in touch with them. He put his hand on Xiao Zhi''s shoulder and gave him a heavy pat. It should be to show kindness to him, but also to enhance the relationship between them. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are a smart man, so I hope you can help your two friends!" Xiao Zhi pretended to be reluctant to do so. He stretched out his hand, touched the back of his head and scratched. The important thing is that he always frowns, lowers his head, and looks thoughtful. "Well, I promise you. Who made you my fifth brother? I''m sure you will meet all their needs!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the fifth brother patted him heavily on the shoulder, but the only change this time was that a happy smile appeared on his face. Early tomorrow morning, Xiaozhi finally got in touch with wangdali and wangyuanzhong, but this time he used the communication equipment of the white haired old man. On the other side, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong knew this, and they couldn''t help being suspicious. "This is absolutely impossible. I believe Xiao Zhi can''t betray us. This should be his trick!" Wangyuanzhong said loudly. "Brother wangyuanzhong, in fact, I think so too. I believe Xiao Zhi is a man. He will never become a traitor!" Wang Dali also vowed. When they were talking just now, chensongbai also came to their side. He is a very smart man. After thinking carefully, he thinks that Xiao Zhi did this on purpose to let Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong help him. However, it is easy for the enemy to find out if they secretly send the two of them over, so they use this high sounding method. "Xiao Zhi really deserves to be Xiao Zhi. He is really smart. I don''t know what method he used to let the enemy leader poach both of you. In this way, your cooperation will be convenient!" Hearing chensongbai''s explanation, wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali suddenly became clear, and their frowns, which had just been frowned, also stretched. "Lao Chen, you are still smart and understand Xiao Zhi''s methods. In that case, let''s take the plan!" Wangyuanzhong said earnestly. They discussed again, and then got in touch with Xiaozhi. Three days later, they finally met. The white haired old man still treated Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong like Xiao Zhi, but let them go together this time. However, their opponents were countless, but this time they were not asked to give up one hand. Before the war, Xiao Zhi came to them. "In fact, those enemies are all a bunch of people who have nothing to eat. Although they are tall and strong, they are not durable enough. You can just put it off when the time comes!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s reminder to them, wangyuanzhong and wangdali nodded in good faith. Of course, they knew that Xiaozhi was for their good. Wangyuanzhong said without hesitation: "Xiaozhi, this time you can rest assured. I know what to do next. I will not let you down!" The old man with white hair suddenly shouted, "well, what are you still muttering about there? I''m still waiting to see you play if you don''t get into the duel quickly!" After the duel began, countless strong men surrounded the two of them. Even after a hundred battles, Wang Dali saw this spectacular scene, and his face was full of sweat. Xiao Zhi on the other side is really sweating for them, and doesn''t know how to help them next. Fortunately, wangyuanzhong responded to changes with constancy. He did it according to Xiao Zhi''s words. He was always delaying with them and waiting for their weaknesses to be exposed. Xiao Zhi knows that Wang Yuanzhong is a smart man. He is also very patient compared with Wang Dali, and Wang Dali obeys Wang Yuanzhong''s words. Learning from their strong points to make up for their weaknesses, they finally got the last lesson. At this moment, all the big men in front of us were already out of breath. Wang Dali shouted, "it seems that we have finally got a good chance this time!" All of a sudden, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong hit with both fists. They were like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, and generally knocked down all the enemies in front of them. Seeing this, the old man with white hair was really surprised and burst into a virtual sweat. Even the fifth brother nearby said: "how could this be possible? It''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that even the men around Xiaozhi are so powerful!" Xiaozhi hears their astonished words and sends a special signal in the direction of wangyuanzhong and wangdali. As for the two of them, don''t go too far, don''t go too far, or they will certainly be noticed by others. "Brother wangyuanzhong, look at Xiao Zhi. He seems to be sending us a signal!" Wangyuanzhong noticed Xiaozhi''s secret sign, so he and Wang Dali discussed it. At the end of the game, the two of them were still defeated by two frail men. Half of them, on the contrary, attracted the favor of the white haired old man. He always felt that their skills must be under Xiao Zhi, so they should fail. Otherwise, how powerful Xiao Zhi is! Both of them are so powerful, let alone Xiao Zhi! The old man with white hair suddenly stood up, smiled and clapped: "the duel just now was really wonderful!" The fifth brother hurriedly said, "yes, brother, I haven''t seen such a wonderful group fight for a long time!" Only Xiao Zhi was silent* Chapter 3453 The old man with white hair has noticed Xiao Zhi''s calm appearance. "Brother Xiaozhi, aren''t you happy at all? Your two friends are really extraordinary. Although they failed in the end, they didn''t lose face!" Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "if they lose, they will lose. Anyway, they have lost their boss. I will punish them severely after I go back!" The old man with white hair just smiled knowingly and changed his cynical attitude just now. It seems that this time he really believed the defection of Xiao Zhi. "Old five, tell me to go down quickly. In order to welcome the two heroes, we must entertain everyone today. We must not get drunk!" Xiao Zhi noticed that they had a steady supply of food, as well as good food and wine. He didn''t know where they got it. So while they were drinking in front, he came to the back alone. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing here? I can''t find you no matter how I find you. It''s here!" The speaker was Wang Yuanzhong, and the one standing behind him was Wang Dali. Xiaozhi asked suspiciously, "Why are you two here? Aren''t you afraid that others will find your whereabouts?" "Naturally, we won''t be afraid. They are all drunk. Their drinking capacity is really bad!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, you two should come and help quickly, and quickly find out where their food is hidden with me!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. After a while, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali seemed to smell a smell of grain from the air. It was like an air raid shelter at their feet. As long as they stepped on it gently, they would feel empty inside. "Xiao Zhi, come here quickly. There is a problem here!" Xiao Zhi checked everything here and thought there must be a secret door here, otherwise he would never go in. Xiao Zhi carefully observed everything around him and found that there was a big tree growing without any reason on the vacant lot, and the root of the tree seemed to have a layer of weeds. He carefully observed the weeds. It turned out that there was a secret door under the weeds. "Here it is. It seems that the old man with white hair is really a thief!" "Xiao Zhi, they can''t master you no matter how clever they are. As long as we have you, we can certainly destroy their den of thieves!" Wangyuanzhong said firmly. Wang Dali also said, "brother Wang Yuanzhong is right. I support his theory, Xiao Zhi. This time we will do something big!" Xiao Zhi nodded, and then he finally pulled up the secret door with great effort. At this moment, they finally saw the following scene, which was very encouraging. "But I didn''t expect that there are everything below. Whether it''s food, wine or food, it''s really incredible!" Wang Dali said in surprise. Xiao Zhi quickly advised: "Wang Dali, you must not talk disorderly, and your voice is very loud. In case someone finds out, we will be overwhelmed!" Wang Dali nodded. He quickly covered his mouth with his hands. After a while, all three of them went in. "There are so many things here. How should we transport these things back? It is far beyond the reach of the three of us!" Wangyuanzhong couldn''t help asking. After thinking carefully, he seemed to know a solution. "Now it''s up to me. Who said there were only three of us? Don''t you forget those strong men who fought with you? They have great strength!" Xiao Zhi had something to say. Wang Dali felt as if he had entered a fog and was at a loss. "Xiao Zhi, just tell me what you have to say. There is no need to beat around the bush. Instead, it will make me feel foggy!" In the following time, Xiao Zhi said his plan. "Then I''d better tell you the truth. We can completely fake the orders of the old man with white hair and ask those strong men to transport these things to the hope city, saying that they have occupied the hope city!" When Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong heard the idea, they immediately smiled, but when they thought that those strong men had come to the gate of hope city, they would certainly see through the idea. Xiao Zhi had seen through their thoughts, and said earnestly: "have you forgotten chensongbai and leader Lu Lan? They must have a way to deal with them, as long as the information is delivered in time!" Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong were smiling at each other. They just felt that a group of hope was burning in their hearts. This hope was the hope of the city of hope. "Xiao Zhi, you are so smart. Why didn''t I think of this move?" Wangyuanzhong asked in a serious way. Xiao Zhi feels that it is inappropriate to stay here for a long time. If someone finds out, the three of them will be exposed. So they quickly left this place! After a few days, wangdali suddenly returned to the hope city, and then said what Xiao Zhi said about the plan. When leader Lu Lan and chensongbai learned about the plan, they were all elated. Lu Lan said happily, "I didn''t expect Xiaozhi to give hope city another big gift this time!" Chensongbai nodded and said cheerfully, "that''s for sure. I knew that Xiaozhi would be unique when he made a move!" Wang Dali suddenly said, "this is a letter Xiaozhi asked me to give you. As long as you follow the steps in the letter, you can do it!" The two of them nodded, and then witnessed Wang Dali''s rapid departure from this place. Wang Dali deserves to be the speed bearer in the scavenger team. He runs really fast, just like a cheetah. He comes back the same day he leaves. "Leader Xiaozhi, I have successfully completed the task this time. I believe they will do as you say!" Xiao Zhi nodded, patted Wang Dali on the shoulder, noticed that he was panting, and said, "Dali, it''s really hard for you this time. When it''s done, you''ll be the number one hero!" Wang Dali hurriedly said, "is what you said true? I thought you were lying. In fact, I don''t want any credit. As long as I can get rid of these guys!" Because Wang Dali''s voice is really big, it has alerted several big men. They overheard the dialogue between them. "Boss, things are bad. Xiao Zhi and the three of them want to betray!"* Chapter 3454 When the old man with white hair knew this, he first shook his head and then pretended to be calm. He can never panic under his own hands. In that case, those subordinates must think he is a man who can''t see the storm. "There are only three of them who want to betray me. It seems that I must kill them this time. Since they don''t want to surrender to me, they won''t betray to hope city again!" At the order of the old man with white hair, the fifth brother came to Xiao Zhi with a mighty army. Xiao Zhi has already understood the other party''s intention, and must have known his own rebellious heart. In fact, his heart is not a rebellious heart. He just wants to break into the enemy and try to win more time for the city of hope. After all, the fifth brother has suffered a lot in the hope city. Besides, he is a man who must take revenge. He will lead a large number of people to conquer the hope city quickly. "Xiao Zhi, I never thought you were such a pickpocket. Isn''t our eldest brother kind to you?" The fifth brother roared loudly. Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. He didn''t want to mess with the other party here. Since the other party already knew their plan, it seems that this time he can only use force. "Brother five, do you think you can kill the three of us with so many people? You think you underestimate us too much?" Xiao Zhi asked coldly. The fifth brother nodded. He was sure that so many people could get rid of Xiao Zhi and the three people together. He said triumphantly, "Xiao Zhi, you must not forget that although you are very powerful, you are only three people after all!" Xiao Zhi''s mouth was askew, and he grinned a cold smile. After the enemy saw this smile, he only felt a sense of panic. A subordinate beside brother five said tremblingly, "brother five, I think we''d better avoid their sharp edges. Although there are only three of them, you know their skills!" Hearing this, the fifth brother directly drew out a black whip and severely whipped the man who had just spoken. "I let you talk nonsense here, and I let you shake people''s hearts here!" The fifth brother scolded bitterly while he was beating hard. Other subordinates saw this scene. They couldn''t help taking a breath. Some people even trembled. They didn''t dare to disobey brother Wu''s orders any more. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he knew how miserable the fate of the fifth brother would be. There was no doubt that scum like him would be solved by his subordinates. Wang Dali suddenly said to Xiao Zhi, "how could there be a man like brother five in the world!" Xiao Zhi said disapprovingly, "Dali, you don''t have to say this nonsense!" Wang Dali nodded and sighed helplessly. In the next second, the fifth brother led his own hands to rush over directly. When Xiao Zhi saw this scene, he was very angry. "Brother five, in fact, I could have solved you before. I even brought you back from hope city. Don''t you know anything about your kindness?" "Xiao Zhi, do you really think I can''t see it? You''re not kind at all. You brought me out for your own sake and to realize your plan!" "Even so, I''ll let you avoid more cruel punishment. Don''t these count?" The reason why Xiao Zhi talks to brother Wu like this is to win the time for the three of them to leave this place. He was not afraid of the fifth brother and his men, but felt that he should not waste his time here. The fifth brother seems not to see through this. All his thoughts are on Xiaozhi. As for what Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong have done, he doesn''t care at all. At this time, wangyuanzhong seemed to see an underground tunnel. He never expected that there would be another tunnel in this place. This really surprised him. "Xiao Zhi, look here quickly. There is a tunnel here. If we jump in, we will get rid of these guys!" Wangyuanzhong said suddenly. Xiao Zhi nodded and said cautiously, "Wang Yuanzhong, don''t talk too loudly. The other party can certainly hear you!" At this moment, Xiao Zhi kept retreating, but he suddenly thought of one thing. Since he took the fifth brother away from Hope City, he must catch the fifth brother again this time. "Brother five, I''m not polite to you this time. You forced me to do this!" Xiao Zhi said deliberately. As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi rushed fiercely. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught the fifth brother in his own hands. This really makes brother five very worried. I don''t know what to do next! He asked in a panic, "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Let me go quickly. Otherwise, I will die with you!" It turned out that there were some dangerous goods on the fifth brother. Xiaozhi saw this scene and directly threw these dangerous goods from him into the middle of his men. In an instant, only a burst of explosion was heard, and those subordinates had suffered heavy casualties. The fifth brother said angrily, "Xiao Zhi, you are so hateful. What do you want to do?" "I don''t want to do anything. Since I can bring you here, it proves that I can bring you back!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. In the eyes of the fifth brother, this smile on Xiao Zhi''s face is simply a trample on his dignity, which is a kind of cynicism and ridicule. "Xiao Zhi, just wait and see. Although you''ve caught me now, I can''t do anything to you, but one day I''ll definitely calculate the general ledger for you!" "Really? I will wait and see. I want to see how you calculate the general ledger with me!" After a while, Xiao Zhi took him into the tunnel. After they entered, they suddenly found a group of zombies. It turned out that the tunnel had already been occupied by zombies. Wangyuanzhong said in panic, "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? If we had known this, we shouldn''t have come in. It''s really unlucky!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said to them, "can you calm down first? Don''t be too reckless. Maybe these zombies won''t hurt us!" When he had finished speaking, he turned his face to the fifth brother. "Brother five, I know you have a good thing! You can take it out now!" Xiao Zhi said frankly* Chapter 3455 "Xiao Zhi, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? Why can''t I understand at all? What good things do I have?" The fifth brother asked coldly. "Do you want to propose a toast instead of drinking? This time I asked you. If you still can''t bring out that kind of thing, these zombies will certainly be the first to eat you!" Xiao Zhi''s words made the fifth brother tremble after hearing them. "What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? You''re afraid. Then you don''t have to hand over your things quickly!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. At this moment, the fifth brother who was falling into fear was tightening his pupils, and his face was also quite afraid. "Well, that''s all I can do to save my life!" The fifth brother finally handed over the special material. After seeing this special substance, Xiao Zhi directly sprayed these substances around the group of zombies. The smell of these zombies has been disturbed, so it is impossible for Xiaozhi to exist. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the situation? Why do these zombies look like they see the air when they see us? It''s really strange!" Wangyuanzhong suddenly asked. "It doesn''t matter. This is a special substance, just like the powder invented by Professor Zhong. As long as a zombie smells this powder, his olfactory system will collapse!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, they all smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. They quickly dodged the zombies and started slowly from the tunnel. In the twinkling of an eye, they finally came to the outside world, but now the world is shrouded in the dark. "What a surprise! It''s getting dark. Where are we going to spend the night next?" Wang Dali asked anxiously. Xiao Zhi thought carefully and said disapprovingly, "are you still afraid of the dark? I tell you, Wang Dali, as a strong general around me, you must not shrink back!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Dali nodded. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhi had always been a strong general in his eyes, which made him particularly happy. It is precisely because Xiao Zhi praised Wang Dali, like injecting a spirit of courage into his body, that he resolutely found a castle where he could spend the night. In fact, this is not a castle, but it looks like a castle on the surface. In fact, they had just entered the inside, only to find that it was empty. It was just like an internal staircase, and the rest was empty. "What kind of building is this? Why is there nothing in it? It seems that it was hollowed out by those survivors?" Wangyuanzhong asked regretfully. "It doesn''t matter. As long as this building can protect us from the wind and rain, by the way, wangyuanzhong, you can stand guard next!" Xiaozhi''s next assigned task requires them to stand guard in turn. In this way, even if the zombies come to attack, they will wake up at the first time. There is also the problem of the fifth brother''s guard. We must not let him escape. However, at this time, a series of torches appeared from a distance, and a group of people came over. It is likely that the white haired old man personally led a team to rescue the fifth brother. The fifth brother saw this scene and said with ecstasy: "yes, they are coming. They are our boss, Xiao Zhi. This time you are finished!" Xiao Zhi said with a cold smile, "brother five, don''t you think it''s really funny to say such things?" "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean by saying this? You need to explain it to me!" "I don''t need to explain to you clearly. There is another thing I must warn you, that is, you must stay here obediently during this period of time and never come out!" For the time being, Xiao Zhi gives Wang Dali his fifth brother to take care of. He and Wang Yuanzhong have come to the door. They are here to watch the change and attack the white haired old man at any time. Suddenly, an arrow came, and Xiaozhi and wangyuanzhong quickly hid. "Xiao Zhi, what is it?" Wangyuanzhong suddenly finds a piece of cloth on it. Xiao Zhi opened the cloth and took a look. It turned out that it was a peace seeking letter sent by a white haired old man. "It turned out that he wanted to exchange some grain for this fifth brother. It seems that the old man with white hair is really loyal to this fifth brother!" Xiao Zhi smiled coldly. "Xiao Zhi, what do you think? Can you tell me?" Wangyuanzhong suddenly asked. "In fact, my ultimate goal is to break into the enemy''s interior, get rid of them all, and then take all their supplies back to the city of hope. After all, they are a group of villains, so they don''t need them at all!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, wangyuanzhong had to admire Xiaozhi''s wisdom and courage. "In that case, we won''t let them go back alive!" Wangyuanzhong said seriously. "In fact, what you said is all right. This time I will arrest the old man with white hair. As long as he is here, we will not worry about not giving us their food and other supplies!" At this time, Xiaozhi and wangyuanzhong had come out of this tall building. A cold wind blowing from the front blew on the two of them, and they could not help feeling some chill. "Xiao Zhi, please hand over my five younger brothers quickly. If we don''t hand them over, we will certainly get rid of you all!" The old man with white hair saw them from afar. Xiao Zhi also shouted loudly: "if you have the ability, you can put your horse here. Although we have only two people, we will beat you to pieces!" At this moment, the old man with white hair rushed over on a tall horse. His appearance was quite solemn, and a murderous spirit also emanated from him. Wangyuanzhong could feel the strong murderous spirit emanating from the other party''s body. He trembled and said: "Xiaozhi, do we really have a hard time with them next?" Xiao Zhi nodded and said earnestly, "since we have been pushed to this point by the other party, we can only fight against them. The winner is not certain!" Wangyuanzhong fully felt the domineering spirit emanating from Xiaozhi. He was really convinced and in great awe. "Xiao Zhi, you are becoming more and more mature now, and you really have the style of a big general. I really admire you!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s praise, Xiao Zhi didn''t take it seriously at all* Chapter 3456 At this moment, Xiao Zhi is more concerned about what kind of plan the white haired old man will take to encircle them. After all, they do not have anything, whether it is combat equipment or the food, grass and fresh water that can sustain their lives. "In the next time, we must make a quick decision, okay?" Xiao Zhi said with confidence. "Of course, we don''t have anything now. We can only make a quick decision. But we should catch the thief first and catch the old man with white hair first!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi nodded and rushed directly from this place. The white haired old man saw that Xiao Zhi rushed so bravely. He was also a little flustered, so he arranged his subordinates to take the lead first. After a while, his subordinates rushed over. They had collided with Xiaozhi, and Xiaozhi also rushed into their group. His fists are very powerful. As long as he hits them, his moves will be fatal, and each punch is very powerful. Every punch will make one person fall to the ground unconscious. Wangyuanzhong''s strength is also quite strong. He also started with Xiaozhi. Although Xiaozhi has the courage of thousands of people, his auxiliary role can not be ignored. As for the white haired old man, he was already a little afraid when he saw Xiaozhi hitting back at his subordinates so fiercely from afar, and saw his subordinates collapse to the ground like a puddle of mud! "You guys are so useless that you can''t even defeat two people. You really lose me!" That''s the only way he can keep his boss. After a while, he felt that the situation was not good, so he wanted to escape from this place. Some of his subordinates had already become deserters. Moreover, these subordinates would follow him for their own sake, because they could eat delicious food and drink spicy food every day. But when their lives are seriously threatened, they will naturally fall apart and walk away. The ultimate goal is to save their lives. "Where are you going? You punks don''t come back soon!" Even if the old man with white hair broke his throat, these people could not return to him. These people simply did not have the sense of loyalty. The white haired old man said helplessly, "I didn''t expect to raise a group of white eyed wolves. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" He still maintained his respectable dignity, because only his dignity could make these people bow to him, and it was precisely because of his dignity that he was given a reason to live. But Xiao Zhi came to him and said angrily, "you are such a hateful guy. I will never spare you!" The white haired old man said in a sarcastic tone, "where are my five brothers? Hand him over quickly, or I will kill all of you!" "I think it''s better to forget it. That guy is already trembling. He is a waste. There''s no need for you to sacrifice your life to save him!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali had come, and Wang Dali was the fifth brother behind him. Wang Dali threw this guy directly in front of the white haired old man. "Boss, hurry up and help me. I can''t stand the pain. This guy has been beating me just now!" When the fifth brother saw the old man with white hair, he seemed to see the straw. Wang Dali kicked him hard again and said angrily, "you guy dare to accuse me of blackness. I will never spare you this time!" He wanted to kill the so-called five brothers directly, but Xiao Zhi stopped him. "Wang Dali, don''t worry now. When we get what we want, you can get rid of it!" Wang Dali obeyed Xiao Zhi''s orders, and he said coldly, "since our leaders have spoken, I will spare you a small life today!" Then, wangyuanzhong tied the white haired old man tightly. He and the so-called fifth brother were really brothers in difficulties. "Five younger brothers, if it wasn''t for saving you this time, how could they catch me?" The white haired old man complained bitterly. "Boss, it''s not because you''re so stupid. How brave and clever you are at ordinary times. How could you be defeated by just three of them this time?" Hearing the sarcasm of the fifth brother, the white haired old man wished he could get rid of him now. He was a decisive man. "That''s enough of you. It seems that I''m really blind. I''m really dishonourable!" The old man with white hair said angrily. Originally, the two of them were like brothers, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, even the brothers would turn over. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "what do you guys really want to do? Shut up!" It was because of Xiao Zhi''s words that the two of them kept calm. After a while, dawn had come. After seeing the rising sun, Xiao Zhi seemed to see the dawn of everything. "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, these two people will be taken care of by you first. Of course, I will also help you!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. The two men nodded. Of course, they knew that Xiao Zhi would give these two guys to them. They said with one voice, "we will certainly finish the task!" They soon took the two guys back to the gate of hope city. One of the soldiers saw Xiao Zhi and shouted, "Xiao Zhi is back, Xiao Zhi is back!" Leader Lu Lan was nearby. When he heard the sound, he immediately came to the door. "Xiao Zhi, I didn''t expect it was you, but why did you bring these two guys back? Of course, I know him except the fifth brother. Who is this guy?" Lu Lan asked puzzled. "Don''t worry, I believe you will know it in your own heart soon!" Xiao Zhi replied without hesitation. "Well, come quickly and put these two guys in the dungeon, especially the fifth brother, who has escaped before!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He was very satisfied with the measures taken by leader Lu Lan. "Leader Lu Lan, I really want you to take care of them this time!" Xiao Zhi said* Chapter 3457 "Xiao Zhi, why are you polite to me? You are the hero of all of us!" Leader Lu Lan said with praise. "Well, next I''m going to make a plan. Those two guys are my two trumps. As long as we have them, we will harvest a large amount of food and other supplies!" "Everything is up to you. I will make you responsible for safety. After all, you have a very clear understanding of their situation. I also believe you will not let me down!" When Lu Lan spoke, she stared at Xiao Zhi with her eyes fixed on her. All these eyes lowered her head. Lu Lan said to Xiao Zhi, "I believe you must have suffered a lot. Seeing your unkempt and shabby appearance, I believe you must have met a zombie on your way back!" "You''re right. We did meet a zombie on the road, but the fifth brother has a special substance. I need to give these special substances to Professor Zhong!" "Then hurry up!" Lulanli said rationally, not because he missed Xiaozhi so much that he wouldn''t let him leave in front of him. In fact, Xiao Zhi also knew this. He said frankly: "leader Lu Lan really thanks you for your understanding of us. I will go to find Professor Zhong now!" Lu Lan just nodded, and then looked at Xiao Zhi''s figure walking away from her. After a while, Xiao Zhi came to Professor Zhong and gave him a packet of powder. Professor Zhong just pinched a little powder and smelled it on his nose. "It is indeed this smell. In fact, I have been looking for this smell for a long time. As long as I have this smell, the smell system of the zombie will collapse!" As soon as the words were over, Xiao Zhi nodded. He finally found something that could confuse and lose consciousness. "Professor, can you study these special substances? I hope you can produce as much as possible. After all, we will go out to look for food in the future!" Professor Zhong was lost in thought. He frowned and looked at his toes all the time. "Professor, is it too difficult for you this time? In that case, I''ll try another way!" Xiao Zhi thinks that Professor Zhong has been silent. Maybe he can''t extract this substance. Suddenly, Professor Zhong looked at him with a serious look. "Xiao Zhi, to tell you the truth, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on my skills!" Professor Zhong finished his words and went directly into research and development. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and really admired it. He knew that Professor Zhong was a man of resolute action. Unexpectedly, this time he just smelled such substances and was determined to prepare for mass production. I don''t know how long it took. A packet of powder appeared in front of Xiaozhi. This is another kind of powder, which Professor Zhong worked hard to develop. At this time, Professor Zhong seemed to be hollowed out. He looked very weak. Xiao Zhi felt special sympathy for him when he saw this scene. "Professor, it''s really hard for you this time. I really can''t bear it. In this way, I will certainly find more food for you to supplement!" Professor Zhong just waved his hand. He didn''t want to drag others down. He just had to have basic food every day. "Xiao Zhi, you know what kind of person I am. I just hope to do my best!" Xiaozhi was greatly moved and said, "I believe everyone in hope city will remember your name. Professor Zhong, it''s hard for you this time!" When he had finished these words, he directly took the package and prepared to go out of the city to test the substance in the zombie concentration area. As soon as he came to the door, wangyuanzhong and wangdali had already chased him. "Leader Xiaozhi, where are you going to perform the task? Why don''t you take us with you?" Wang Dali asked, puzzled. In fact, Xiao Zhi thinks this time is just a simple experiment. Just try the reaction of the zombies. It''s not a dangerous task. "You two should stay in this place and have a good rest. The task I am about to perform can be completed by myself. Hurry up!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. However, it was because of these words that they had misunderstood each other. Wangyuanzhong deliberately said, "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean by this? Do you think you''re getting mixed up now, so you start to look down on us?" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. He didn''t understand why wangyuanzhong made such comments on himself, which made him feel aggrieved after hearing it. "Wangyuanzhong, why do you judge me in this way? I feel very sad when I hear this!" Wangyuanzhong said regretfully, "Xiaozhi, of course I know this, but we want to go with you!" Wang Dali also vowed: "Xiao Zhi, I think what brother Wang Yuanzhong said is reasonable. We must advance and retreat with you!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully, but he could only agree to their request. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a place where zombies howled most frequently. This should be the concentration area of zombies. At this time, Xiao Zhi suddenly thought of something and asked: "in fact, I can do this experiment alone. The most important work for you two is to check whether there is any food!" As soon as the words were over, the two of them nodded. Of course, they knew this. Even if Xiao Zhi didn''t tell them, they would look around. "Don''t worry, leader Xiaozhi, we will certainly find a new place for food. As long as we find food, we hope the people in the city can support it for a period of time!" Wang Dali just finished speaking and left this place directly. The man behind him was Wang Yuanzhong. Wangyuanzhong wanted to stay, but Xiaozhi still asked him to help Wang Dali find food. After a while, Xiao Zhi heard a group of zombies roaring. He instantly prepared the bag of powder in his hand. It''s a pity that this package of powder was blown away by a gust of wind, and has been scattered in other places, not in your own hands. He only thought that the experiment would soon fail, so he hurried to retreat to avoid a confrontation with the zombies. Xiao Zhi shouted: "Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali, let''s leave this place quickly!" They soon came to Xiao Zhi''s side* Chapter 3458 The zombies in the distance rushed over like beans. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and always felt that it seemed to happen in his own nightmare. His hands were trembling, not because of his fear. But from Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong. At ordinary times, both of them are very brave, but at this critical moment of life, they become so flustered. The hands between them tightly grasped Xiao Zhi''s shoulder. Xiao Zhi is like a puppet of the two of them. He seems to be very passive. "You must not panic. This is only a temporary event. I believe that we auspicious people have our own nature and will certainly escape this disaster!" Xiao Zhi lowers her voice and represses the tumult of her heart at the same time! Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong looked at each other. Now they have lost their usual calmness and become a rare panic. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Do you have any good ways to solve the immediate danger?" Wang Dali asked in a panic. Xiaozhi notices that Wang Dali is so frightened. He is stunned. He has never seen Wang Dali like this before. "Xiao Zhi, you are talking. Now you have become our backbone. Your words and deeds have been connected with our lives. This is a vital moment!" "Dali, you must calm down. The more this happens, the more you calm down. Do you know?" "Leader Xiaozhi, I know what you mean. I also want to calm down, but my mood doesn''t allow me to calm down!" "Even so, you must calm down. This is my order to you!" As soon as the words were over, Wang Dali nodded helplessly, but now the situation is critical. They can''t say so much nonsense. They need to do their best to fight against the zombies. However, at this time, several signal lights suddenly appeared from behind them. The intense light emitted by the signal lamp has penetrated into the eyes of the zombie. The eyes of these zombies seemed to be afraid of the strong light. They stopped at once and stopped attacking in the direction of He Li. Although these zombies have stopped moving, if the strong light disappears, these zombies will speed up their movements. Xiaozhi looked back and saw leader Lu Lan, which surprised him! "Leader Lu Lan, why are you here? This place is very dangerous!" Xiao Zhi asked in surprise. "I know it''s dangerous, but compared with you, this danger is nothing. I must protect your safety. You are the pillar of hope city!" With Lu Lan''s words, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong felt as if they had been reassured. Their emotions finally relaxed. Lu Lan also brought a considerable number of soldiers. These soldiers rushed over quickly. They all held hard shields in their hands. After Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong saw this momentum, their courage reappeared. They rushed directly to the front of the team, ready to kill the zombies in front of them. However, because of the existence of those strong lights, the zombies on the opposite side were still motionless. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi proposed: "leader Lu Lan, you can turn off all those beams. Only in this way can you move forward for the time being!" Lu Lan thought carefully. Since those zombies were afraid of the strong light, it would be better to use the strong light to make the whole team retreat temporarily. After all, the ultimate goal of the soldiers led by Lu Lan is to save Xiaozhi and others. "Xiao Zhi, I think we should retreat from this place first. If we really want to fight with those zombies, we will certainly suffer heavy casualties." Lu Lan said frankly. Xiao Zhi seems to understand something. "Well, everything will be arranged by leader Lu Lan. Let''s retreat quickly!" Lulan nodded gratified, thinking that Xiaozhi would not follow her orders. "Everyone, listen to me. Let''s retreat from this place now. Don''t let those zombies follow us!" At Lu Lan''s command, all the people turned around and prepared to retreat actively. The light that had just been turned off suddenly lit up again. It was this dazzling light that stopped the zombies. Before long, they returned to the gate of hope city. However, the group of zombies followed with the strong light. This is beyond the imagination of Xiaozhi and Lu Lan. They thought that the zombies would not follow. "It seems that those zombies have become immune to this strong light!" Xiao Zhi said uneasily. Lu Lan widened her eyes. Of course, she understood what Xiao Zhi meant. "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? We must defend the city of hope to the death!" Lu Lan swore. Xiao Zhi nodded with satisfaction. Although Lu Lan is a woman, the people of hope city have never been disappointed with her. Even he himself was not disappointed in Lu Lan. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? You can say anything directly!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Zhi seemed to feel the anger of the zombie. "It seems that we must be ready for battle next!" Lu Lan nodded. After a while, no matter all the soldiers of hope city or some young and strong citizens of hope city, they soon came to the tower of hope city. Several of the representatives came to Xiaozhi and Lu Lan. He vowed: "as representatives of the young people in the hope city, we will use our lives to safeguard the safety of the hope city!" Xiao Zhi said happily, "what you said just now really moved me. I knew that we hope that all the people in the city are not those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. At this time, Professor Zhong came to Xiao Zhi. Professor Zhong suddenly said, "Xiao Zhi, come here quickly. I have something to say to you!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He felt that Professor Zhong''s face had changed. "Professor Zhong, just say what you have to say!" Professor Zhong nodded and said bluntly, "Xiao Zhi, do you still remember the special substance you gave me before? I have developed it now!" Professor Zhong quickly asked people to take out a bucket of that special substance. However, this substance has made Professor Zhong decompose into a non solid form, which can become a liquid or other forms! Xiao Zhi was really happy when he saw these materials. "It seems that we can be saved this time!"* Chapter 3459 Xiao Zhi has made this matter known to the world. Everyone knows the existence of this material. Moreover, he took the lead in using the special substance just developed by Professor Zhong and successfully repelled the zombies. "It seems that this time we have won a great victory. Those zombies won''t come here again!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. All the people were excited. Their excitement was ignited in an instant. All the people in the audience cheered. Even Lu Lan laughed loudly and said boldly, "today I''m going to entertain all the meritorious people. Let''s go to the banquet hall together!" Xiao Zhi frowned and deliberately reminded: "leader Lu Lan, although we have won a phased victory now, we can''t be too careless!" When Lu Lan noticed Xiao Zhi''s cautious attitude, she quickly asked, "Xiao Zhi, do you have any ideas? You can say it!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. "Well, I''ll just say it!" In the following time, Xiao Zhi still dispatched several tough people to guard the city tower. Once an accident happens, they will certainly tell him at the first time. "Xiao Zhi, I have to say that you are a very talented person. I really admire you and worship you!" If these words were spoken by an outsider, Xiao Zhi would laugh it off. But these words were spoken by leader Lu Lan, so he didn''t know what kind of expression to make. "Xiao Zhi, what''s the matter with you? I think you''re not very happy!" Lu Lan asked puzzled. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about me!" "I know you are still worried about whether the zombies might attack again, but I think they still know themselves!" Xiao Zhi nodded, and he quickly got rid of the tense mood just now. "Xiao Zhi, I know you are a huge number of people, so let''s go to the bar quickly!" I don''t know when it started. Lu Lan felt that drinking with Xiaozhi should be the most enjoyable thing in her life. After all, they tell the truth after drinking, and they are all people with good natures. After drinking, they will naturally tell the things in their hearts. But this time Xiaozhi didn''t touch the wine. "Xiao Zhi, why don''t you have a drink with me? Even if you don''t want to drink with me, your subordinates, including Professor Zhong and wangyuanzhong, look how happy they are!" Lu Lan was a little tipsy, and her face was crimson. Xiao Zhi saw this beautiful face, and she also had a feeling of cheering. But the more rational he became, the more he had to keep his sense and soberness when everyone was crazy. In case of an accident, he could resist it. At this moment, the soldiers guarding outside the city finally came to Xiaozhi. Xiao Zhi asked loudly, "why did you suddenly come here? What happened in front of you?" A soldier said in a hurry, "leader Xiaozhi, I saw groups of zombies attacking us, so I came here specially to inform you!" Xiao Zhi said angrily, "you can arrange a few people to come here. Why did all of them come?" "Isn''t it because of that special material? We have sprinkled those special materials outside the city. I believe the zombies won''t break in for a while!" But at this time, they had heard the sound of someone knocking at the door. This sound was quite enjoyable. Even Xiao Zhi could not stop hearing it. "Take a good look at what you have done. I am so disappointed in your behavior!" While blaming them, Xiao Zhi ran forward with great strides. After a while, he finally came to the gate. He said angrily, "you zombies are really hateful. I will never let you go!" When he finished these two words, leader Lu Lan came here drunk. When he saw the group of zombies, even his drunkenness disappeared. "Xiao Zhi, what happened? How did these zombies get here? Are those special materials useless?" As soon as the words were over, Xiao Zhi didn''t know how to answer, so he had to ask Professor Zhong to explain all this. As soon as Professor Zhong came here, he scattered all the special materials, and the group of zombies were pushed back to the rear. He proved his innocence with the facts. In fact, Xiao Zhi was just skeptical and did not determine his motivation. "Professor Zhong, I hope you can understand my mind. I am not doubting you. I also want to prove your innocence in front of everyone!" Professor Zhong nodded and said earnestly, "Xiao Zhi, of course I understand your mind, but there are some good Samaritans who don''t think so!" They successfully repel the zombies again and again, but the zombies seem to be gradually adapting to the damage caused by this special substance. Even if these special substances will directly destroy them, they will not hesitate, because they will evolve. "Professor Zhong, what do you say you should do next? I listen to you!" Lu Lan has pinned all her hopes on Professor Zhong. Although Xiao Zhi is also very powerful and has the potential to wipe out thousands of troops, he alone can''t solve all the zombies. So Professor Zhong has a big say in this respect. As long as he has some new inventions available, the next thing will be solved. "Professor Zhong, I hope you can do your best. After all, hope city has become your home now. No one wants their home destroyed. Are you right?" Lu Lan began to understand it with emotion in front of Professor Zhong, hoping that he could figure it out as soon as possible. "Leader Lu Lan, I will promise you any conditions and requirements at the first time. As long as you need me to do anything, I will certainly obey your orders!" Professor Zhong said seriously. Xiao Zhi on one side was very pleased to hear Professor Zhong''s words. "Professor Zhong, what do you think you should do next? I''m at your disposal!" Lu Lan seems to have become a small attendant around Professor Zhong. As soon as Professor Zhong speaks, she will go all out. Xiao Zhi also said frankly: "I am in the same mood as Lu Lan. We must rely on Professor Zhong''s help now. I hope you can give us and hope city a chance to survive!"* Chapter 3460 Professor Zhong showed an enthusiastic look. In fact, he had long regarded the hope city as his home. Even if leader Lu Lan and Xiaozhi don''t talk to each other, he will try his best. "Don''t worry, I will do my best!" Professor Zhong''s eyes were very firm, and even his voice was so firm. Lu Lan and Xiao Zhi heard this and noticed Professor Zhong''s sincere attitude. They nodded happily. Later, Professor Zhong immediately returned to the research room. After some twists and turns, he finally built a high experimental platform in the research room for the time being. All of a sudden, he frowned and put his right hand on his chin. He just felt that his chin was very heavy, just as his mind was so heavy! Realizing this, Xiao Zhi asked eagerly, "Professor Zhong, what happened? Why do you look so sad?" Professor Zhong first looked at Xiao Zhi, then at Lu Lan. What he wanted seemed hard to say. "Professor Zhong, just say what you have to say. You can have anything you want!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Professor Zhong hesitated a little and finally said what he wanted. "Xiao Zhi, you probably know what is called Jingshi dam. You also know that Jingshi exists in zombies, so I need some Jingshi now!" This requirement is not difficult for Xiao Zhi. After all, he still has some spars left in his hands. He just didn''t understand what Professor Zhong wanted these things for. "Professor Zhong, what do you want this kind of thing for?" Xiao Zhi asked in confusion. "Maybe you''ve heard a saying called fighting poison with poison, so this time I just want to use the things on the bodies of zombies to deal with them. Maybe it will get twice the result with half the effort!" Hearing Professor Zhong''s explanation, Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan nodded in succession. This might be a good idea. So Xiao Zhi quickly took out some crystal stones and put them in front of Professor Zhong. The crystal stone that was black just now, as long as it met the air, it suddenly burst out like a diamond. Professor Zhong''s eyes lit up when he saw these crystal stones. It seemed that he was attracted by this breathtaking light. He could not extricate himself for a moment, just like he had an inexplicable illusion. "Professor Zhong, what''s the matter with you? You must not be affected by these crystals!" Xiao Zhi knows that Jingshi is a kind of evil thing. As long as it is deeply affected, it is likely to go crazy. Before that, Professor Zhong had an inexplicable illusion because of the crystal stone. He almost fought with Xiaozhi. This time, Xiao Zhi stopped hesitating and soon punched Professor Zhong on the back. It was because of this severe pain that Professor Zhong gradually woke up and returned to normal. "What happened just now? Have I been affected by these things in front of me?" Professor Zhong asked puzzled. Xiao Zhi nodded, but he couldn''t tell the whole story casually. This is not only irresponsible to Professor Zhong, but also irresponsible to himself. "Professor Zhong, this time you can rest assured that you will not be deeply affected!" Xiao Zhi said with oath. Professor Zhong heard Xiao Zhi''s voice and smiled with relief. This smile was very embarrassing. Even Lu Lan could see this. Lu Lan hurriedly said, "well, I think we''d better hurry up and carry out the experiment. Professor Zhong, now Xiaozhi and I are your two assistants. You can send us at will!" Xiao Zhi nodded. Professor Zhong saw Xiaozhi''s agreement, and he did not hesitate to start the final synthesis. After a while, he prepared a liquid substance, and then added the elements of several zombie spars. It was a colorless and tasteless liquid substance just now. Now it has become a light blue powder substance. "Well, if I am not mistaken, as long as this light blue powder is sprinkled on the zombies, they will feel a sense of pain. It is because of this pain that they know that it is dangerous here and will walk away!" As soon as he finished speaking, Professor Zhong handed a can of blue powdery material to Xiao Zhi. After Xiaozhi took it over, he just felt that the jar was heavy, not because of the actual weight, but because of the heavy feeling in his heart. He knew how precious the contents of the jar were. He vowed: "Professor Zhong, this time you can rest assured that I will not let your hard work in vain!" Professor Zhong''s face showed a confident smile, and his eyes also shone with a confident light. He believed that Xiaozhi was a very reliable helper. Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan set out quickly, and they soon came to the tower of hope city. Xiao Zhi quickly opened the jar and took out some light blue powder from it. The powder was sprinkled in the air, and then flew with the wind, directly onto the zombies. Sure enough, the body of the zombie seemed to have changed from a dark skin to a red and swollen one. Moreover, these zombies kept howling loudly. They really couldn''t stand this sharp pain, so they thought this place was a dangerous place, so they retreated quickly! "Look over there quickly! Those zombies are about to leave. You are so powerful, Xiao Zhi. What was the thing you used just now? Can you let me have a look?" As soon as Wang Yuanzhong finished speaking, he touched the light blue powder from Xiaozhi''s jar. However, he accidentally rubbed the substance into his eyes. As a result, he was petrified accidentally, which surprised Xiaozhi and Lulan. Xiao Zhi shouted: "Wang Yuanzhong, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly..." Xiao Zhi has been repeatedly calling Wang Yuanzhong''s name. Unfortunately, he has no response at all. "Hurry to find Professor Zhong. Maybe he will have a solution. Xiao Zhi, take wangyuanzhong with you and go with me!" Leader Lu Lan made a quick decision and looked very bold. When wangyuanzhong appeared in front of Professor Zhong, even Professor Zhong was scared. "What happened? Why did he petrify? Normally, it shouldn''t be. That kind of light blue powder is only effective for zombies!" Professor Zhong said in wonder. Xiao Zhi suddenly remembered something. He frowned and said, "Professor Zhong, maybe you don''t know. Wang Yuanzhong almost became a zombie before!"* Chapter 3461 Professor Zhong suddenly realized that his sad face had disappeared. "No wonder he is petrified. It turns out that there is a hidden loss factor in the depths of his body!" Professor Zhong said frankly. Xiaozhi noticed Professor Zhong''s calm look, and knew that this matter was certainly not as difficult as expected. "Professor Zhong, I think you should know the solution to this problem. Next, please quickly restore Wang Yuanzhong to normal!" Xiao Zhi just finished speaking, Professor Zhong nodded. "Well, I''ll try it now!" Xiao Zhi only felt that Professor Zhong had shown a modest attitude on this issue. It was because of his psychology that Lu Lan became calm. Otherwise, she was nervous just now. Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan came out of Professor Zhong''s research room for the time being. "Xiaozhi, don''t worry. I believe Professor Zhong''s ability. He will certainly restore Wang Yuanzhong to normal. Don''t worry too much!" Although Lu Lan can''t understand Xiaozhi''s mood at this time, she will try to make Xiaozhi rational and calm. Xiaozhi is not as flustered as Lu Lan imagined. He said in a calm tone: "leader Lu Lan, I also believe in Professor Zhong''s ability, so I will wait for the result slowly outside!" But after a while, Professor Zhong''s scream suddenly came from inside. Xiao Zhi''s reaction ability is quite quick. He rushes in with great strides. When he came to Professor Zhong, he found that Wang Yuanzhong''s arm was undergoing drastic changes. "This change is..." Xiao Zhi can''t believe what his eyes see is true. He would rather believe that he is dreaming. "What''s the matter with Wang Yuanzhong''s arm? Why is this color like the color of a zombie?" Lu Lan''s words pierced the truth. In fact, Xiao Zhi wanted to say it just now, but he didn''t want to face the reality. "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhi. I''m sure Professor Zhong can handle this!" Lulan finished speaking and looked at Professor Zhong. Her eyes were full of expectation. Professor Zhong was so flustered that he accidentally threw a pair of tweezers on the ground. It was this clear and sweet voice that directly awakened wangyuanzhong, who was in the consciousness of zombies. Wang Yuanzhong''s eyes changed a lot more than usual. His eyes have turned red, and they are getting redder and redder. It seems that he hasn''t slept for many days. Those eyes were full of blood, and even were about to protrude, which made people feel terrible when they saw it. Professor Zhong saw this scene and shouted: "I think we''d better retreat from this place quickly. We must lock Wang Yuanzhong in the research room and come in when he recovers his senses!" "How do we know if he''s back to normal?" Lulanmingxian forgot that there was a camera in the research room. "Aren''t there several cameras inside? You can use the surveillance video to observe Wang Yuanzhong''s movements!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Lu Lan nodded and remorsefully said, "I am so ashamed. As the leader of hope city, I don''t even know this little thing!" "After all, you usually manage everything every day. Such trivial things are naturally left to your hands!" Xiao Zhi said with understanding. "Xiao Zhi, you still know me better. Thank you so much, and thank Professor Zhong for helping us!" At this time, Professor Zhong still did not get rid of the tension just now. His forehead had already exuded sweat. The whole person was unkempt and dispirited! "Professor Zhong, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry too much. I believe wangyuanzhong will be lucky and have his own way!" What Xiao Zhi said is definitely not comfort. Because he knew that wangyuanzhong would never be affected by a small zombie. Before that, he almost became a zombie, but he didn''t become a zombie in the end. Instead, he lived very well. "Don''t worry, there is a resistance factor in wangyuanzhong''s body. He will never let the zombie occupy all of him!" With the voice of Xiao Zhi, they came to the observation room next door. They finally saw Wang Yuanzhong on the screen. Wang Yuanzhong is very hungry now. No matter what he sees, he will gobble it up. Professor Zhong felt very sorry when he saw that Wang Yuanzhong gradually ate his usual experimental equipment into his stomach. "Why does Wang Yuanzhong eat what he sees? It''s amazing!" Professor Zhong has something to say, but more to blame. Lu Lan said seriously, "Professor Zhong, you can rest assured this time. I will definitely make up for you when things happen!" Professor Zhong said happily, "leader Lu Lan, I think you are kind. Thank you so much this time!" Lu Lan said disapprovingly, "well, don''t talk about this nonsense. We''ll see what Wang Yuanzhong will look like in the end." Just as Xiao Zhi imagined, Wang Yuanzhong gradually returned to normal. He opened the door directly and saw Xiao Zhi at a glance. "What happened just now? Why did I wake up in Professor Zhong''s research room? It was a mess. I thought there was an enemy attack!" Xiao Zhi didn''t hide anything from him, and the longer he kept it from him, the longer it would drag on. Xiao Zhi said bluntly, "wangyuanzhong, I have to tell you something. You have just been possessed by evil..." Xiao Zhi said everything before. "I really hate myself now. Why am I so annoying? I also hate myself before. Thank you for your reminding, but I can''t do it!" Wangyuanzhong chose to abandon himself. He soon left this place. He looked like a deserter. He went back to his room and locked it. No one was allowed in, including Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi came to the door, stretched out his hands and slapped the door. "Wang Yuanzhong, open the door for me quickly. I want to talk to you. It''s just a small setback. You don''t have to abandon yourself!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Wangyuanzhong also responded loudly: "Xiao Zhi, now that I am about to be disabled, you should stop talking to a disabled person. This will only lower your IQ!" Xiao Zhi said angrily, "wangyuanzhong, I don''t allow you to say that about yourself. You are a very powerful person. At least I think so!"* Chapter 3462 When Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to break in. He kicked the door open in front of him. "Wang Yuanzhong, come out with me quickly. What are you hiding here alone?" Xiao Zhi said bluntly. Wangyuanzhong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiaozhi to be so serious about this matter. He just wanted to be passive and avoid the world. "Xiao Zhi, can''t you just treat me as if I begged you? Just because we are friends, can you let me go? I just want to have a good rest here!" "Well, don''t you want to rest? I''ll just rest here with you!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, he stood directly beside Wang Yuanzhong. Wangyuanzhong is lying down and he is also lying down. Wangyuanzhong is standing up and he is also standing, as if he has been imitating him. Not only that, he also called Wang Dali and chensongbai. The two of them also began to imitate Wang Yuanzhong in order to free him from setbacks. They really didn''t want to see such a decadent Wang Yuanzhong. Wang Yuanzhong said angrily, "what do you guys really want to do?" Xiao Zhi replied firmly, "can''t you see? We just want to arouse your fighting spirit!" "Well, then I should go out now?" Wangyuanzhong soon left this place. He doesn''t want to be bound by Xiaozhi and others. He also knew that Xiao Zhi and others were concerned about themselves, but he could not accept this deliberate concern. Suddenly, he turned around and said to Xiaozhi and others: "you must not follow me. You know it is dangerous to follow me, because I can become a zombie at any time!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. "Wang Yuanzhong, can you stop being so desperate and cautious? I tell you, you won''t become a zombie!" "Xiao Zhi, I know you are comforting me. In fact, you don''t have to do this. This is my own body. I know my body very well!" "No, you don''t know your body. I advise you not to think about it here. If you don''t trust me, I can take you to Professor Zhong!" What Xiao Zhi just said inspired Wang Yuanzhong. "Yes, Xiao Zhi is right. Now I''m going to find Professor Zhong!" When wangyuanzhong finished speaking, he took Xiaozhi to Professor Zhong''s research room. However, when they entered the research room, they found that it was empty. They did not know where Professor Zhong had gone. Wangyuanzhong shouted, "Professor Zhong, where are you?" Wangyuanzhong repeated it several times, but he didn''t see Professor Zhong, which really worried him. "Where has Professor Zhong gone? Why can''t you find him everywhere?" The speaker is chensongbai, who has been looking for the whereabouts of the professor. Xiao Zhi was lost in thought. He frowned and put his right hand on his chin. "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing here? What are you thinking? Are you wondering where Professor Zhong has gone?" Chensongbai suddenly asked. Xiao Zhi is worried that Professor Zhong will have an accident. After all, Professor Zhong has developed that kind of light blue powder material. As long as you have this material, you don''t have to fear zombies anymore. Once used by those despicable villains, Professor Zhong will become a pawn in their hands. That way, all the survivors will be terrified in this last world. Although those zombies are terrible, what is more terrible is a sinister heart. Once the people''s hearts are corroded, they will certainly die! "We must find Professor Zhong and find him as soon as possible, so we must tell Lulan about this and let her mobilize all the forces in the city of hope to find Professor Zhong!" Xiao Zhi has made this decision and will go to see Lu Lan immediately. Lu Lan was also anxious when she learned about the matter. "I didn''t have time to visit Professor Zhong, and I didn''t know what he was doing, but I didn''t think he was missing. It''s amazing!" Even Lu Lan felt puzzled. How could a living man disappear? "Now is not the time to think about this problem. The most important thing is to find people first!" Xiao Zhi said firmly. "You''re right. Let''s mobilize all our strength to find the whereabouts of Professor Zhong!" After a while, Lu Lan came to the command center and asked all the soldiers to form a team. "Now I need your help, great soldiers. Some of you will stay in the city and look for Professor Zhong. The rest will follow me out of the city to look for him!" This is also Xiaozhi''s decision. He thinks that if Professor Zhong is really in danger, he is likely to keep the danger outside the hope city. He will never drag the innocent people in the city. "Xiao Zhi, otherwise you would go out of town with me. I think Professor Zhong should go out of town!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He thought Lu Lan was right. "Leader Lu Lan, you''re right. In fact, I think so too. Let''s hurry!" After Xiaozhi said these words, Lulan nodded with satisfaction. This time, she finally got her wish and could fight side by side with Xiaozhi. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the outside of the city. Everything outside was very bleak. It may be that the light blue powdered substance appeared, and the zombies further enhanced their sense of crisis, so they stayed away from here. "Xiao Zhi, look at everything around you as soon as possible. It''s like the world has returned to normal. The more you look at it, the less it looks like the end of the world. It''s a normal world as it is!" Xiao Zhi nodded. He also felt that this place was full of life. I just feel something is wrong. Suddenly, he felt the earth trembling! "Everyone should be careful. There must be something dangerous under our feet, otherwise it wouldn''t be so abnormal!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished this sentence, a zombie''s head emerged from his feet. Xiao Zhi hurried away from the head. He thought the head was a separate head, but he didn''t think there was a big body under the head. "Xiao Zhi, you must be careful. These zombies are much bigger than normal zombies. They are big men!" When Lu Lan saw these zombies, she felt very strange and panicked. But the more important thing is to protect your own safety. Xiao Zhi has been avoiding the trembling earth. He hopes to come to a normal flat land. He soon found that some of the soldiers had been swallowed up by zombies. The scene was terrible* Chapter 3463 "We can''t just stand by and watch. We must take special action. I can''t watch these soldiers die without a place to bury!" The person who said these words was Lu Lan, because these soldiers were people who followed them for a long time. Getting along day and night has cultivated the feelings between superiors and subordinates. So Lu Lan will never sit idly by. However, it is difficult for her to compete with these zombies on her own. He must rely on external forces, of which the most powerful is the power of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, I need your help now. I hope you can provide me with the most powerful power. As long as you can drive away all these zombies, I will satisfy you with whatever you want!" Xiao Zhi shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to Lu Lan about conditions under such circumstances. It was a matter of life and death for the soldiers. "Lu Lan, if you say so, you obviously treat me as an outsider. Now I am also a member of hope city. Naturally, I am their friend or family. Hope city is a big home!" Hearing Xiaozhi''s explanation, Lu Lan felt warm in her heart and looked at Xiaozhi with a gentle and infinite look. Xiao Zhi was suddenly stunned, because Lu Lan was staring at herself and felt embarrassed. "Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to help them out? I''m going now, but you''ve been here in a daze, so I don''t know what plan you''re thinking!" As soon as the voice fell, Lu Lan quickly gathered back and soon returned to normal. Her eyes were full of determination and perseverance, just like when she was the leader. "All the soldiers listen to me. Next, Xiaozhi and I will try our best to save you!" In addition, Wang Yuanzhong, Wang Dali, and even chensongbai all rushed over. People gather firewood and the flame is high! Wang Dali first asked, "Xiao Zhi, what should we do next? Give orders quickly!" Xiao Zhi thought carefully. He still took out the blue substance in powder state. Some of them were given to these people. "There is very little material in this jar. I hope you can cherish it. Don''t waste it. It must be used in the most critical place. Do you understand?" Everyone said with one voice, "I see!" In the following time, Xiaozhi and Lu Lan assigned their respective tasks. They need to clean up their responsible areas and clean up those abominable zombies in a short time. Xiao Zhi was the first to complete the task. The area he was responsible for was not only vast, but also the largest number of zombies. The powdered substances on his hands were gently sprinkled on each zombie. The zombie who was sprinkled with this substance soon felt an inexplicable pain all over his body. They escaped directly from this place! Xiaozhi saw this scene and hurriedly rescued the besieged soldiers. When these soldiers looked up, they saw that the man was Xiao Zhi, and they had a special feeling in their hearts. "Leader Xiaozhi, thank you very much this time!" They sent a representative to speak frankly. Xiao Zhi shook his head. His eyes were full of determination and perseverance. He knew that this was just a victory at this stage. Without the powdered material, the zombie would surely make a comeback. And now the most important thing is to fill their stomachs. The food around them has been trampled by zombies. So Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone, "go and find as much food as you can. Don''t make everyone hungry!" This is because of Xiao Zhi''s advice. He arranged in a tense and orderly way to find the structure of grain. He divided several areas for these soldiers to look for, but on the premise of safety, if they can''t even guarantee their own safety, it won''t help to find more food. At this moment, Xiao Zhi has seen a group of zombies coming from afar. The group of zombies rushed over with open teeth and claws. At a glance, he knows that they are the kind of zombies who are not afraid of heaven and earth. He said anxiously, "that special material has disappeared. How should we resist this group of zombies?" Lu Lan was stunned when she heard these words. She never imagined that even her powerful little wit was at a loss. "Xiao Zhi, do you really have nothing to do?" Lu Lan asked anxiously. Xiaozhi was stunned for a moment. Although his eyes were not on Lu Lan''s face, he focused on Lu Lan''s heart. He can understand Lu Lan''s worries. "Lulan, don''t worry about this. I will certainly have a way, but I need a little time. Otherwise, you should retreat first!" Lu Lan thought carefully. He knew Xiao Zhi''s character. He would never be without any defense. Now that she and he have said so, it proves that he has full confidence. Otherwise, it is impossible to let so many people retreat first and leave him here alone. Looking at the people behind him who have been hesitating, Xiao Zhi said firmly: "you must retreat quickly. You must ensure your safety, because you are the hope of the city of hope!" As soon as the words were over, Xiao Zhi hurriedly drove them away. "Xiao Zhi, you must pay attention to your own safety. Remember to send a signal to me if you have anything!" Lu Lan said frankly. Xiao Zhi can see some helplessness and worry in Lu Lan''s eyes. But it doesn''t matter to Xiao Zhi. The most important thing for him now is to stop the zombies as long as he can. After a while, the zombies came to him. Xiao Zhi said angrily, "you guys are really hateful. I will never let you go!" This group of zombies rushed towards him in a mighty manner. There was no grass in the area they passed by, and waves of smoke and dust swept out. When Xiao Zhi smelled the smoke and dust, he felt very choking. He had to hide from this place for a while. But at this time, from behind these zombies, a tornado of super large scale emerged. The tornado also carried some food. I don''t know where these food came from. Anyway, after seeing these food, Xiao Zhi seemed to see the future of hope city. He immediately initiated the signal, and Lu Lan also found the signal sent by Xiaozhi at the first time. "This is a signal from Xiao Zhi. He must be in danger. We must return! Hurry up!" Lu Lan said nervously* Chapter 3464 Lu Lan soon found Xiaozhi. Now Xiaozhi is collecting food. In his eyes, food should be everything. Xiao Zhi quickly said firmly: "leader Lu Lan, call everyone back quickly. We must take all these grains back to the city of hope!" Xiao Zhi looks like nothing happened just now. Lu Lan was stunned. "Leader Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you act quickly? If you don''t act again, you will really lose your chance!" Xiao Zhi suggested. Lu Lan nodded. Her head was like pounding garlic. Xiaozhi smiled happily after seeing this attitude. "Xiaozhi, this time, you can rest assured that I have mobilized all the soldiers back!" Hearing Lu Lan''s words, Xiao Zhi was suddenly enlightened. After a while, all the trucks in hope city came here. When Xiaozhi saw the trucks, he quickly mobilized them. They loaded the grain on the truck in the shortest time. "Xiao Zhi, I really appreciate you this time. If it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do next!" Hearing Lu Lan''s praise, Xiao Zhi said with a smile: "well, I think we should hurry back to hope city. It''s very dangerous here. A new round of zombies will attack soon!" However, Xiao Zhi ignores a problem. The tornado that passed by him just now seems to be rushing towards the direction of hope city. When he realized this problem, he hurriedly shouted: "everyone has given me attention. We must defend the city of hope to the death!" Lu Lan also felt Xiao Zhi''s panic and shouted resolutely, "yes, Xiao Zhi is right. We must defend the city of hope to the death!" When Xiao Zhi heard Lu Lan''s words, he became very excited. "We simply don''t want any food this time. Stop the truck outside the city of hope. We must not let the tornado attack us!" Xiao Zhi''s suggestions were accepted by others. In fact, at the beginning, they didn''t want to do so. After all, those are food. Lu Lan said without hesitation: "don''t worry, we will have food in the future. This is only part of it!" With these words, wangdali and wangyuanzhong nodded. They obeyed the orders issued by Lu Lan and Xiao Zhi. Chensongbai also led some soldiers to attack from the side. I hope they can use some other forces to stop the tornado. However, Xiao Zhi came to him and said, "Lao Chen, what are you doing? Do you still want to fight against the tornado? You can''t fight at all. You can only waste your energy!" Old Chen thought it over carefully. He thought there was a way to do it. His eyes lit up, and Xiao Zhi saw this incredible light in his eyes. It seemed that he was aware of something, as if he could see through Lao Chen''s psychology at a glance. "Lao Chen, you must not have this dangerous idea. If those zombies lose control, we will become their food!" After Xiao Zhi said these words, old Chen Yi said in earnest: "don''t worry, I''m sure it won''t. this time we can only bet. Those zombies are likely to lead the tornado away!" Lu Lan knows the idea that chensongbai has come up with. She and Xiaozhi have the same idea. We must not take this risk. "Chensongbai, I know you are not sure now, so there is no need to waste time on this matter!" Chensongbai said coldly, "leader Lu Lan, are you doubting my ulterior motives? I don''t tell you, no one loves hope more than me, because my family lives in hope city!" Lu Lan and Xiao Zhi looked at each other. In fact, they had no other way to solve the tornado problem. Xiao Zhi seems to have thought of something. "Yes, I have a good idea here, but you need to cooperate with me in all aspects!" After Xiao Zhi said these words, Lu Lan said decisively, "Xiao Zhi, this time you can rest assured that I will cooperate with you in all aspects and support you!" Xiao Zhi smiled happily, and then told the whole story of his plan. In a twinkling of an eye, wangdali and wangyuanzhong attracted a group of zombies. This is a new round of zombies. They are like newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers. They appear in front of this tornado. The smell of food has attracted the interest of these zombies. "It''s a pity. If so much grain is transported to the city of hope, it will certainly last for months!" Wangyuanzhong said regretfully. Xiao Zhi slapped him heavily on the shoulder. "As long as we are alive, as long as the city of hope still exists here, I believe we will find more food in the future. As long as there is hope, everything can happen!" Lu Lan also nodded. She stood behind wangyuanzhong and Xiaozhi. "Xiao Zhi is right. As long as we have hope, everything can happen!" They watched those zombies absorbed by the tornado, and the rest of the zombies stood in place, waiting for the tornado to bring them in. "These zombies are really bold, but it is precisely because of their boldness that they can save our lives and the fate of hope city!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. Because of the power of these zombies, the tornado changed the direction of travel. Xiao Zhi saw this scene and immediately cheered. "This is simply a miracle. If Professor Zhong sees it, he will be very excited!" However, Xiao Zhi could not see Professor Zhong in the crowd. He did not know where Professor Zhong was. "What about Professor Zhong? Why can''t I see him?" Xiao Zhi suddenly asked. Other people also feel very strange. Professor Zhong was here before, but he didn''t expect to have lost contact now. "Professor Zhong, where are you? If you hear my voice, respond quickly!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. But after he finished shouting, he didn''t get an answer from Professor Zhong. He had been waiting here, waiting for Professor Zhong to appear. "Well, let''s not wait any longer. Maybe Professor Zhong has returned to hope city!" Lu Lan guessed. Xiaozhi thinks carefully. He thinks what Lu Lan said is still possible. "Well, let''s get out of here!" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation. "We will certainly find Professor Zhong* Chapter 3465 But they returned to the city of hope and still did not find the existence of Professor Zhong. They kept looking around in the research room and still couldn''t find it, which made them very worried. "What''s the matter? Why is it so sudden? Did Professor Zhong leave without saying goodbye? He has no reason to leave hope city!" Wangyuanzhong''s words made Xiao Zhi and Lu Lan more thoughtful. Suddenly, the soldiers in charge of the granary hurried to report. "Leader Lu Lan, the grain in the granary can only last three days!" If the soldier hadn''t come to report, Lu Lan thought the grain in the granary could last for half a month. Lu Lan angrily asked, "then why didn''t you come and report to me earlier? Why did you come and report to me at this level?" The soldier remorsefully said, "in fact, I can''t help it. What I said is true. After all, Professor Zhong told me before. This is the order of leader Lu Lan!" Lu Lan opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe what she heard was true. Why did Professor Zhong order the soldier to do this. "Leader Lu Lan, don''t be too angry. Maybe there are other reasons!" Xiao Zhi said earnestly. "What can be the reason? For me, it must be the reason of Professor Youzhong, not the reason of the soldier!" At this moment, Lu Lan''s thoughts are a little confused. Xiaozhi said to a close soldier beside Lu Lan, "you can take your leader down and let Lu Lan have a good rest!" Lu Lan waved her hand. In fact, she didn''t want to go down and have a rest. She was eager to find Professor Zhong and make it clear. After a while, another soldier came. The soldier panicked and said, "the big thing is bad. The granary is on fire. The little food left is burning!" This is an even worse thing for everyone! Xiao Zhi still keeps his cool. "Leader Lu Lan, don''t get angry. I believe this matter has nothing to do with these soldiers. There must be someone playing tricks in it!" Lu Lan nodded and believed Xiao Zhi''s inference. "Well, Xiao Zhi, I believe what you said for the time being, but what should we do now? There is no food in hope city!" Lu Lan asked anxiously. Xiaozhi thinks carefully and decides to go to find food with wangdali and wangyuanzhong. "You two should leave the city of hope with me. Now we must find food and tide over the current crisis together!" Just after Xiao Zhi finished speaking, Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong looked as if they were ready to go. In fact, they were both ready just now. At this moment, the three of them had appeared at the gate of the city of hope. Lu Lan personally sent them away. "It''s really hard for you three this time. You three are indeed the pillars of our hope city!" Hearing Lu Lan''s praise for the three of them, the first speaker was Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi said disapprovingly, "Lulan, don''t say that. This time we go out, it''s really bad luck, but you must believe in our strength!" Originally, Lu Lan wanted to send several trucks to accompany him, but Xiao Zhi thought it was too ostentatious to do so. Xiao Zhi said seriously, "Lulan, you must not do this. Do you understand?" Lu Lan certainly knows what Xiaozhi thinks, so she doesn''t want to continue to struggle on this issue. "I wish you take care along the way. If you have any problems, come back and solve them in time. You must take care of your health!" Lu Lan''s eyes seemed to be shining with some kind of tears, which were specially for Xiaozhi. Once Xiao Zhi goes on this trip, he will face the vast desert. On the desert, there have been zombies with deep evolution. If they encounter those powerful zombies, whether they are sure to confront them is a particularly important issue, involving life and death! "Leader Lu Lan, let''s not waste time here. If there''s nothing else, let''s go!" Wangyuanzhong said without hesitation. Lu Lan said goodbye to Xiao Zhi reluctantly. On the road, the three people were reluctant to eat or drink. They kept a small amount of food and fresh water, hoping to support them until they found food. "Xiao Zhi, this feeling is too painful. I don''t know who is framing us and the hope city. I know that food is very important to us and I have to deal with food!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s analysis, Xiao Zhi immediately locked in Professor Zhong''s goal. He said solemnly, "maybe when we catch Professor Zhong, the truth will come out!" Xiao Zhi''s attitude towards Professor Zhong has changed. He seems to be quite indifferent. It seems that he thinks Professor Zhong is involved in this matter, and it is likely that he led all this under the influence of certain forces. Suddenly, they had seen a red light on the horizon, which was slowly spreading. Xiao Zhi first discovered the scene, pointed to the red light with his finger, and said to the others, "look there as quickly as you can, as if something had flown by!" In fact, it is not a species, but an ordinary plane. But it is very rare to meet a plane in such a place, which makes Xiaozhi feel very confused. "Who on earth is flying the plane? Why is it so evil?" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the plane crashed in their direction. It seems that he found that the wing of the plane was destroyed and was landing in an emergency. It was like a game of life and death or a big bet. Xiao Zhi doesn''t know who the people in the plane are and why they are in such a dilemma. If this person can survive, he will certainly ask about it. In a twinkling of an eye, the plane had crashed, but one second before the crash, a man jumped out of it and narrowly escaped. He soon came into Xiao Zhi''s sight. "Are you from the city of hope? I came to inform you that someone is coveting your food, or even the whole city of hope!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Zhi suddenly froze, vaguely feeling that this person seemed to have met before. "Who the hell are you and why are you here?" Xiao Zhi asked loudly. "I''m the brother of leader Lu Lan. Maybe you think I look a little similar to Lu Lan. After all, we are related by blood!" The doubt in Xiaozhi''s heart immediately cleared up* Chapter 3466 Xiaozhi really didn''t expect that Lu Lan had not only a brother, but also a brother, and the three of them were indeed a little similar. After brother Lu Lan knew the identity of Xiaozhi and others, he obviously became very worshipful. Because he had heard Lu Lan mention Xiao Zhi before and knew that Xiao Zhi was the pillar of hope city. He said respectfully to Xiao Zhi, "I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect you to be Xiao Zhi who is famous!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to respond. After a little hesitation, he said what he really thought. "In fact, it''s nothing. The most important thing is to assume your own responsibility!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. However, Wang Dali said with great seriousness: "Xiao Zhi is indeed the pillar of the hope city. Without him, the hope city would have been ruined." Xiao Zhi glared at Wang Dali mercilessly and blamed him for being a bit talkative. Wang Dali understood and immediately turned his eyes to other places. He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi hurriedly said, "he is a man of this character. Don''t be surprised!" Lu Lan''s brother smiled with embarrassment. After a while, he seemed to feel something and said, "I forgot to say my name just now. My name is LuChen!" Hearing Lu Chen''s self-report, Xiao Zhi also introduced Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. Lu Chen had heard about Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali from Lu Lan before, and he also admired them. "It turned out that they were two heroes. I''ve heard about them for a long time. Lu Lan often mentioned them before!" Wangyuanzhong and wangdali heard Lu Chen''s praise, and their appearance became more relaxed. They were not as indifferent as they had just treated Lu Chen. Xiao Zhi noticed the smug smile on Wang Dali''s face and looked at him with a cold look. Wang Dali shrugged helplessly and had to focus his attention elsewhere. At this time, Wang Dali suddenly found a group of zombies. These zombies seem to smell the gasoline smell of the aircraft burning. Maybe they have a special preference for this smell. As long as they smell this smell, they will be excited. Xiao Zhi immediately fell into a tense state. "It seems that we must leave this place. These zombies are obviously unfriendly to us!" Xiao Zhi said these words, and others agreed with him. Facing a group of zombies in an excited state, they could only avoid their sharp edges and leave temporarily. They quickly hid in a tunnel, because there were tunnels everywhere, and the location of the tunnel was quite far from the ground. As long as they enter this tunnel, they will certainly stay away from the attack of zombies. But Xiao Zhi soon found that the tunnel was full of red eyes. Wang Dali quickly lit a torch. Under the light of the torch, he actually saw the arrival of a group of zombies. He was surprised and said: "this is really terrible. I never thought these zombies were in front of us!" The zombies seemed to be afraid of the flames. When they noticed the torch in Wang Dali''s hand, they kept retreating. After a while, they all lit torches. Then, Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone, "let''s leave this place quickly!" The others nodded, but they soon smelled the smell of grain. Xiao Zhi also smelled this special smell. After smelling this smell, he became excited immediately. "We hurry to find food. The food is in this tunnel, but there is a premise that we should avoid the zombies!" While Xiaozhi was talking, the torch in his hand was gradually extinguished. After all, there was not much fuel on the torch. When Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong saw this scene, they began to panic. After all, the torches in their hands were accepting the same fate. Wang Dali asked in panic, "leader Xiaozhi, what should we do next?" Xiao Zhi can only give up food now, but he has remembered this position now, and this coordinate has been depicted in his brain. "It''s very important for us to protect our lives now. As for these grains, we will definitely come back. I have remembered this position!" Xiao Zhi spoke frankly. He also looked at everyone with a leisurely look. But at this moment, he suddenly found that Lu Chen had disappeared. He didn''t know where he had gone. He just saw a newly extinguished torch in the position where he had just stood. Xiao Zhi said nervously, "the big event is bad. Lu Chen is likely to be in danger. We must find him!" As soon as the words were over, the torches in the hands of Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong had been completely extinguished. "That''s too bad. I didn''t expect the trouble to come together!" Wangyuanzhong said angrily. Xiao Zhi has been thinking of ways, but everything around him is in the dark. He just sees the red eyes of the zombies in the distance. These eyes glared at them all the time. They seemed to notice that there was no fire here, so they immediately took action. "It seems that this time is really terrible. The zombies are ready to move!" Wang Dali said helplessly. Xiao Zhi shouted, "let''s run!" At the command, the three of them ran towards the front. When they were halfway there, they found Lu Chen. He was carrying a bag of grain, ready to go back to find them. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so scared?" Lu Chen''s eyesight is quite excellent. Even in the darkness, he can see Xiaozhi''s every move. "Lu Chen, do you want your eyes to be different from ordinary people?" asked Xiao Zhi Lu Chen shook his head and said calmly, "in fact, I don''t know. Anyway, my eyes are better than yours. I can see what you are doing!" "That''s why you just dropped the torch on the ground?" Xiao Zhi asked calmly. "Even if I did, it would be useless if I wanted that torch. I might as well see things directly with my eyes." Xiao Zhi nodded, but now it''s not too late. They decided to leave here as soon as possible, or the zombies would really come. Once the zombies surround them, I''m afraid they will be unable to escape. "We are now escaping from this place as fast as we can. Do you understand?" Xiao Zhi said without hesitation* Chapter 3467 They finally came to the exit of the tunnel, but unexpectedly, they encountered a sudden explosion. The explosion was so violent that it flattened the exit. When Xiaozhi saw this scene, he quickly comforted himself and said, "I believe there is no way out of heaven. Heaven will surely take care of us!" But Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. Although they could not see each other''s face, they could feel that the other side must be in a special panic. Wang Dali asked anxiously, "leader Xiaozhi, you must find a way quickly. How can we get out?" Xiao Zhi has been thinking hard, but even the road is blocked. Don''t say anything. Even if it comes in, it''s a problem. At this time, Lu Chen suddenly took something out of his pocket. The three people, including Xiao Zhi, didn''t know what Lu Chen was doing. Anyway, they felt that it was quiet around, like a dead silence. All of a sudden, Lu Chen shouted loudly, "everyone hurry back!" After hearing Lu Chen''s voice, the three of them were obviously stunned. "You should step back quickly. If there is an explosion later, it will certainly bring disaster to you!" Lu Chen warned loudly. Hearing this, Xiao Zhi quickly caught Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong and asked them to step back. After a while, only a burst of explosion was heard, and the passage in front of me was finally opened. When Xiaozhi saw the light in front of him, he was suddenly enlightened. He also knew that this thing was done by LuChen. He also saw where Lu Chen was and hurried to his side. "LuChen, you did very well this time, but I don''t know how you just blew the hole open?" Hearing Xiaozhi''s question, Lu Chen said with a smile, "in fact, this is a kind of stone specially made by me!" After he said this, he put a stone on his hand in front of Xiao Zhi. Xiaozhi is about to take over the blue stone, but Lu Chen refuses. "Xiao Zhi, although this kind of thing looks like a stone, it is a dangerous article. You must not touch it casually. Once there is an explosion, we will die together!" Lu Chen seems to be joking when he speaks, but Xiaozhi finds that his eyebrows have revealed a serious meaning. "Well, then I know the seriousness of this stone. I won''t touch it easily!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the zombies were about to attack. He shouted, "let''s get out of this place quickly!" As soon as the words were heard, they rushed out of the room. I just didn''t expect that there was a waterfall not far from the exit. They never thought there was a waterfall here, so they jumped directly into the water. Fortunately, they were so lucky that they came to the bottom of the waterfall without any danger. Could it be that the group of zombies dare not jump into the waterfall? They are afraid of the waterfall. It seems that once they enter it, they will be dead. Xiao Zhi was very excited when he noticed that the zombies didn''t follow. "Well, I think we''d better hurry ashore and stop soaking in the water!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. They went ashore one after another and soon came to land. Lu Chen found the city of hope at a glance. "I really didn''t expect that we had come to the vicinity of hope city. It seems that the terrain here has undergone earth shaking changes. The last time I came here, it wasn''t like this." Hearing Lu Chen''s explanation, Xiao Zhi probably understood that he had not been to hope city for a long time. "I believe you will see your sister Lu Lan soon!" Xiao Zhi said with a smile. "I hope Lu Lan really wants to see me!" "What do you mean by that? After all, you are her brother. As a sister, she certainly wants to see her brother." "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe you don''t know the contradiction between our brothers and sisters, but it''s also true that you haven''t been to hope city for a long time. You don''t know the reason!" "Maybe so, but I believe that no matter what kind of contradictions, they will be properly solved through active communication between you!" After Xiao Zhi said these words, Lu Chen was still nervous. Xiao Zhi can see this, but he still pretends not to see anything. They soon came to the gate of hope city. "Leader Xiaozhi, they are back!" Suddenly a soldier said this sentence. The news soon reached Lulan. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Lan appeared in front of Xiao Zhi. "Xiao Zhi, this time you are really hard!" Xiaozhi shakes his head. What he cares about most now is the relationship between Lu Chen and Lu Lan. He immediately brought Lu Chen to Lu Lan. At this time, Lu Lan turned away as soon as she saw Lu Chen''s appearance. "Lu Lan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to recognize your brother?" Xiao Zhi asked in confusion. Lu Lan also gave Xiao Zhi a face and responded in a peaceful tone: "Xiao Zhi, if it wasn''t for you, I would never have seen this person!" Xiao Zhi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Lu Lan said such a thing. "What happened to your brother? Did he hurt you before?" Xiao Zhi only felt that this matter was puzzling. "Xiao Zhi, you''re right. He really hurt me!" Lu Lan said loudly as if she had swallowed a mouthful of evil Qi. "Well, then I shouldn''t bring such a person back. Since I hurt you before, we''d better drive him away!" Lu Chen''s face has turned grey. In the face of Lu Lan''s rebellious appearance, his attitude was very docile. He said in a pleading tone, "Lulan, do you really don''t recognize my brother?" Lu Lan said bitterly, "you have not been my brother for a long time. Since you left hope city, I have lost my only brother!" "I know it was my fault. Now I regret it. I want to come back and defend the city of hope with you!" Lu Chen said firmly. "You can leave if you want to, and come back if you want to. I think you have no way to go outside. That''s why you came here. You plan to take this place as your haven!" Lu Lan really didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Chen. She started to leave. Xiaozhi saw this scene and hurriedly stopped the road. In fact, he didn''t really want Lu Chen to leave here just now. He needs to untie the knot between their brother and sister. "Can you listen to me?"* Chapter 3468 After Xiaozhi''s patient mediation, Lulan and LuChen gradually restored a peaceful atmosphere. "Come on, first arrange Lu Chen into a room, let him change his clothes and have a good meal!" Just after Xiao Zhi finished, one of the soldiers said, "there is no surplus food in the city now!" Xiao Zhi gave him a cold look and threw a bag of grain at Lu Chen''s feet. "Isn''t this food? Take it down quickly and cook a good meal for Lu Chen!" Xiao Zhi said in a commanding tone. Lu Chen was greatly moved when he heard what Xiao Zhi said. He went to Xiao Zhi''s side and quickly bowed. "Xiao Zhi, I really appreciate you this time. If you hadn''t interceded for me, maybe I wouldn''t be able to enter the hope city at all!" "It doesn''t matter. After all, with your help, the three of us escaped. Without your help, I''m afraid we would have been besieged by zombies!" Lu Lan heard this, and a feeling of guilt slowly surged in her heart. Xiaozhi noticed Lu Lan''s abnormal eyes, as if he understood something. He felt that there was no heart knot in the world that could not be solved. He gave Lu Chen a special look and pointed to Lu Lan. Then he said cautiously, "Lu Chen, don''t worry this time. I will do a good job for your sister!" "Then please give all this to you. You are our benefactor!" Xiao Zhi said disapprovingly, "well, you''d better go down and have a rest. If you have anything to do, just ask me directly!" After Lu Chen left, Lu Lan hurried to Xiaozhi''s side and asked them about the danger on the road. "Xiao Zhi, what did you go through outside? Why did Lu Chen save you?" Lu Lan asked in a worried tone. Xiao Zhi doesn''t want to talk. He just wants to use his emotions to exaggerate the current atmosphere. He clearly knew that Lu Lan was nervous about his own safety, so he wanted to make use of the topic, hoping to bring the relationship between Lu Lan and Lu Chen closer. Although he did not know what had happened in those years, he was a brother and sister whose feelings were constantly cut off. "In fact, nothing happened. I''m afraid we would die without Lu Chen''s help!" As soon as Xiaozhi finished these words, Lu Lan couldn''t help but take a breath. She asked in a tentative tone, "if you say so, isn''t Lu Chen your lifesaver?" "You''re right. He is indeed the lifesaver of the three of us. If you don''t believe him, you can ask Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali again. They never lie!" Wangyuanzhong and wangdali come directly to Lu Lan after hearing Xiaozhi mention their names. "Leader Lu Lan, in fact, Xiao Zhi was right. Without Lu Chen, I''m afraid there would be no three of us, and we wouldn''t be able to return to hope city!" As Wang Yuanzhong has just finished speaking, Lu Lan is convinced that what Xiao Zhi just said is true. "Well, then I''ll know what you mean!" Then Lu Lan left the place directly. It seemed that she was going to find her brother Lu Chen. "Xiao Zhi, do you think this matter is reasonable? Can their brother and sister make up?" Wangyuanzhong suddenly asked. Xiaozhi wants to know the whole story of this matter. He suddenly thinks of a person. "By the way, we can ask Lao Chen. He is the elder of hope city. There is nothing he doesn''t know!" Xiao Zhi''s suggestion inspired Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali. They followed Xiao Zhi to Chen Songbai''s home. Chensongbai knew they would come back alive, but he didn''t quite understand why they didn''t transport the grain back. "Xiao Zhi, where is the food? Where is the food we need? What have you done out?" Chensongbai blames the strange way. Xiao Zhi smiled awkwardly, but she could also understand why chensongbai would talk to them with such a tone and attitude. "Lao Chen, listen to me first. This time we are really unlucky and dangerous, but we already know that there is a place where there is a lot of food!" "Where is that? Now we must bring back the grain, or more people will starve to death!" Xiaozhi noticed chensongbai''s haggard face and knew that he couldn''t eat well and sleep well these days. "Lao Chen, don''t worry. We''ll leave as soon as we say, but before we leave, I need to understand one thing!" Xiao Zhi said frankly. Chensongbai nodded. He was sure that what Xiaozhi wanted to ask him was very important. "Then ask quickly!" "Don''t worry, Lao Chen. Let me finish talking first!" In the following time, Xiao Zhi quickly mentioned the brother sister relationship between Lu Chen and Lu Lan. Chensongbai suddenly sighed. It seemed that the past was vivid, and this past should not be mentioned. "Lao Chen, what''s the matter with you? Is there too many people involved in this matter? If it''s inconvenient, you can leave it alone!" Having said that, Xiao Zhi still wants to find out the context of this matter. "Xiaozhi, you don''t know. In fact, Lu Chen is the real leader of hope city. It is his escape that makes Lu Lan the leader here!" "What are you talking about? Lu Chen fled that year. Why did he leave this place?" Xiao Zhi doesn''t understand what Lu Chen''s behavior is for. "In fact, I can''t explain the matter clearly in a few words, but I will slowly tell you the context of the matter. Now we must find the food!" Xiao Zhi agreed without hesitation. Then he gathered a large number of soldiers and several trucks in the shortest time. After all, there was a lot of food there. At this moment, it is very busy outside the city of hope. Lu Lan also came to Xiao Zhi. "I didn''t expect you to leave just after you came back. It really makes me worry about your safety!" Lu Lan tried hard to persuade her, "otherwise, you can leave in a few days!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said categorically, "that''s not good. I know that the current situation is not optimistic. In a few days, there will be a real shortage of food!" Now the people in the city live in fear every day, and they don''t know when they will run out of food. So now they place all their hopes on Xiaozhi and hope that they can bring a lot of food and let them continue to live and work in peace and contentment! "Let''s go!"* Chapter 3469 The motorcade set out from outside the city of hope. With his memory, Xiao Zhi soon came to the place where the grain was stored. "If only Lu Chen were here!" In fact, Xiao Zhi needs Lu Chen''s blasting skills. At this time, Lu Chen appeared behind him. "Xiao Zhi, I knew you would definitely need me, so I came to report!" Lu Chenyi said in words. Xiao Zhi finally showed a long lost smile on his face. He never smiled when he was on the road just now. He didn''t want to laugh, but felt that if he laughed now, he would be blamed. He must look like a leader. "LuChen, didn''t I let you have a good rest in hope city? Why did you come here?" Xiao Zhi asked in confusion. "Because I know that no one in hope city has my blasting skills, so I followed. I believe that the zombies will block the hole!" In fact, Lu Chen''s worry is exactly what Xiao Zhi is worried about. "Yes, those zombies are really hateful. They may have blocked all the holes in order to prevent us from finding food!" "So I followed. Now you know how righteous I am?" Wangdali and wangyuanzhong also noticed Lu Chen''s arrival, but when chensongbai saw him, they were obviously hostile. "Isn''t this Lao Chen? I haven''t seen him for years. You are still the same!" Lu Chen gave a friendly greeting. But Xiaozhi finds that chensongbai seems unwilling to talk to LuChen. "Lao Chen, what are you doing? Why do you ignore people when they say hello to you?" Lao Chen said angrily, "Xiao Zhi, in fact, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t question me here!" Xiao Zhi sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to solve their contradictions in this place. The most important thing now is to find food. Suddenly, Lu Chen shouted a stop. But no one listens to him. Only Xiaozhi''s orders are effective. Xiao Zhi also heard Lu Chen''s voice calling for a stop and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to stop?" "Haven''t you remembered that we were near here when we escaped. To be exact, we were at our feet!" Lu Chen''s words reminded Xiao Zhi. Xiao Zhi nodded. At his command, everyone stopped, including the truck, and turned off the engine. "Everyone, come down. We have found a place to store food!" Xiao Zhi shouted loudly. Chensongbai knew that the place of grain storage had arrived, so he was very excited. "Xiao Zhi, where are those grains? I''ll go and find them now!" Xiao Zhi said calmly, "Lao Chen, can you calm down first?" "Xiao Zhi, I am calm enough now, but the most important thing for me now is food. Do you know that food is very important to everyone in the city!" Xiaozhi really has nothing to say, so he can only let chensongbai go around to find it. However, after a while, chensongbai accidentally fell into a deep hole, which should be a trap for the hunters. Chensongbai shouted, "is there anyone around? Come and save me quickly. I''m chensongbai!" He was shouting all the time, but no one paid any attention to him. Lu Chen seems to have heard something. His eyesight is not only developed, but also his hearing is particularly sensitive. He soon came to the place where chensongbai fell into the trap. "Lao Chen, give me your hand quickly!" Lu Chen shouted loudly. Chensongbai thought it was Xiao Zhi who came to save himself, but when he looked up, he saw Lu Chen, which made him feel very sick. He said angrily, "I won''t get your alms. I advise you not to pretend to be a good man in front of me. You have already died in my eyes!" "Lao Chen, can you get rid of the past grievances and let me rescue you from this dangerous place first? Even if you scold me and beat me, it doesn''t matter!" Lao Chen thought carefully. He thought what Lu Chen said was reasonable. Anyway, his life is the most important thing. "All right!" Lu Chen quickly rescued chensongbai from the inside. Xiao Zhi also came here. He immediately asked for help. "Lao Chen, how is your situation now? Does it matter?" Chensongbai shook his head, smiled and said, "this is nothing to me!" When he finished saying these words, Xiao Zhi took him away from this place directly, and looked at Lu Chen with a strange look. He knew that Lu Chen had saved Lao Chen. Chensongbai finally found the food. It was all his hard work, but there was a thick stone gate in front of him. Lu Chen also found the stone gate and hurriedly said, "get out of the way first, and then I will let you in!" Xiao Zhi is already full of expectations. He believes that Lu Chen will certainly open the stone gate. But chensongbai said disapprovingly in front of Xiaozhi: "I don''t think so. I believe she won''t open it, because he is a useless person!" As soon as the words were heard, the stone gate in front of us had been blasted into a big hole, which could accommodate each of them. Chensongbai was stunned when he saw the big hole. "Lao Chen, are you wronging someone and questioning their ability? I tell you, if it weren''t for Lu Chen, I wouldn''t be able to appear in front of you alive!" Xiao Zhi entered the room with a strong sense of reason. The soldiers followed, and they also parked their trucks here. They soon found countless grains, which were indeed a lot. However, for the sake of safety, Xiao Zhi asked Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong to be responsible for guarding. "You two must remember that once you find the picture of a zombie, you will send a dangerous signal at the first time. Do you understand?" They said in unison, "Xiao Zhi, you can rest assured this time!" Xiao Zhi left this place satisfied. He also needs to help. After all, he has great strength and can carry several bags of grain at a time. In a twinkling of an eye, a truck has returned with a full load. The rest of the trucks have more or less some food, but the food inside seems to be too much to carry, so it is very much. But at this moment, wangdali and wangyuanzhong seemed to smell a dangerous smell. Xiao Zhi seems to have smelled a special smell from the air. He hurried out of it. "Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong, have you seen anything?" He asked* Chapter 3470 Wangyuanzhong and wangdali saw a group of zombies with their own eyes. The eyes of these zombies became very red and rushed over like crazy people. The two of them have widened their eyes and looked at Xiaozhi at the same time. They have regarded Xiaozhi as a savior. "What are you two standing there for? Leave this place quickly. Are you still waiting for the zombies to visit you?" Xiao Zhi''s words made Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali seem to wake up from a nightmare. They immediately shook their spirits and left here quickly. As soon as Xiao Zhi came outside, he shouted loudly, "the zombie is coming. Let''s leave this place quickly!" However, one of the soldiers hurriedly asked, "but there is so much food in it. These trucks are not full yet. How can we just leave?" "Is your life important or the food important?" Some of the soldiers did not have long eyes, and some were green headed. They said seriously, "I think food is more important than our lives!" Xiao Zhi said helplessly, "I am speechless to you. Since you think food is more important than your own life, you can go directly to those zombies!" The soldier rushed over without hesitation, but when he saw the group of zombies rushing forward, he was particularly afraid! So he quickly turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he came to Xiaozhi''s side. Xiao Zhi accidentally found him and gave him a cold look. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were particularly complex and full of criticism and ridicule. After a while, the group of zombies came after them. Fortunately, their trucks were faster and faster, and finally left the group of zombies far behind. At this moment, Wang Yuanzhong and Wang Dali are finally relieved. "Although we are far away from zombies, we still can''t take it lightly!" Xiao Zhi reminds me. Wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali looked at each other. They first glanced at Xiaozhi, then looked at the trucks that had not been filled, and sighed helplessly. It''s not so much helplessness as regret. Is it possible to return to the city of hope like this? Although these grains can support them for a few days, they are far from enough. They must go back and bring back all the remaining grains. "Leader Xiaozhi, I think we''d better go back and fight to the death with those zombies. Don''t worry. Wang Dali has never been afraid of death!" When Wang Dali spoke, his whole body was full of fighting spirit. Xiao Zhi saw that Wang Dali''s mental state was indeed very good. He was also infected. But when she looked around, except for Wang Dali and Wang Yuanzhong, the rest of the soldiers had already lost their spirits. Some soldiers'' eyes are full of fear. "Dali, I know you are a brave man, but if we are the only ones who rush into battle, we are certainly not the opponents of the zombies!" Wang Dali doesn''t know why Xiao Zhi said this, but Wang Yuanzhong seems to understand Xiao Zhi''s off string voice. He first gave Wang Dali an unusual look, and then motioned him to take a look at the soldiers. Wang Dali finally understood Xiao Zhi''s mind. After thinking for a while, he suddenly stood up and shouted: "you all want to be the best soldiers. Are you still afraid of those zombies? Don''t worry, we will fight for you!" When he had finished speaking, some soldiers had changed their minds, and their eyes were full of courage. But the rest of the soldiers still face all this with a negative attitude. After seeing these people, Wang Dali said angrily, "don''t you have any family? Don''t you have your own children? Are you willing to let them starve?" After Wang Dali said these words, these people should be touched, and their eyes began to become firm. After a while, under the exaggeration of Wang Dali, the current atmosphere has become a common enemy. All the soldiers are excited and have regarded those hateful zombies as their enemies. Wangdali raised his arms and shouted: "in that case, follow the order of leader Xiaozhi. Let''s hurry back and take all the rest of the grain!" Everyone cheered loudly, and they shouted Xiao Zhi''s name together. Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhi has lit the flame of victory in his heart. "In that case, let''s hurry back. It''s just a group of zombies. We will certainly drive them away, or even get rid of them!" As soon as Xiao Zhi finished speaking, the trucks turned around. In a twinkling of an eye, they returned to the place where they had carried the grain before. This time, they noticed that the zombies had blocked the hole again. Xiaozhi didn''t say anything. Lu Chen took the initiative to come to the back of the cave and took out a special piece of material from his backpack. This material is similar to the previous stone, but it looks larger. Maybe the larger the size, the more powerful the explosion will be. Lu Chen soon triggered an explosion. After the explosion, the hole in front of me appeared again. A smile finally appeared on Xiao Zhi''s face. Just now he was frowning. Now the whole person is suddenly enlightened. "LuChen, you did a good job this time!" After hearing Xiaozhi''s praise to him, Lu Chen is still expressionless. He knows that he is actually doing this for the sake of hope city. Therefore, he did not dare to be proud of his achievements, nor did he flatter Xiao Zhi in front of him. Instead, he treated this matter with an ordinary attitude. Xiao Zhi could see through this naturally. He walked to Lu Chen''s side and stretched out his hand to pat him on the shoulder. When Xiaozhi claps his hand on his body, Lu Chen''s whole body feels like an electric shock. He hasn''t felt this for a long time. He thinks Xiaozhi is trusting himself. He was deeply moved and said sincerely, "Xiao Zhi, you are an excellent leader. I admire you very much!" Xiao Zhi shook his head and said disapprovingly, "but I didn''t do anything. All this was spontaneous!" "That''s why I think you are an excellent leader, because an excellent leader is to do nothing, delegate everything to his own department!" Lu Chen is not only Lu Lan''s brother, but also a veteran of the hope city when it was built. He really hit the nail on the head when he spoke. Xiao Zhi didn''t speak, but he smiled proudly* Chapter 3471 After the opening of the cave, most of them went in, leaving only a small number of people guarding the truck. Xiaozhi takes the lead in entering the cave. He stays here for a while and doesn''t find any zombies. "It''s safe here. Come in quickly!" When he said this, the people behind him also breathed a sigh of relief, but they still looked at everything around nervously. Xiao Zhi came to the side of a pile of grain, and then ordered some soldiers to start moving grain. "You soldiers are in charge of this pile of grain. You are in charge here!" Xiao Zhi quickly arranged the task and said it together with his own task. As a leader, he doesn''t have to do it himself, but needs to control the whole situation. He has been observing everything around him. He feels that his eyes are not enough. Wangyuanzhong suddenly came to him and reminded him, "Xiaozhi, in fact, you don''t have to be so tired. Just rest aside. Anyway, you have handed over the task!" Xiao Zhi said seriously, "it doesn''t matter. I must fight side by side with you. This is what I should do!" "Well, I know I can''t tell you, so you can do it by yourself. Anyway, you must take good care of yourself. Don''t be too tired." Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s kind reminder, Xiao Zhi nodded. Wangyuanzhong and Xiaozhi finish these words and go directly to their own tasks. Instead of moving food, they have been standing guard all the time. As long as the zombies are found, they will certainly take the lead and must contain the group of zombies. Xiao Zhi''s tasks are quite reasonable, and let some capable people stick to the most dangerous and important posts. As for those ordinary soldiers, they only have to work hard to carry grain. These people complete their tasks in an orderly manner, and Xiao Zhi has been observing the situation around. Suddenly, he seemed to smell a special smell from the dirty air. "No, they''re coming!" Xiao Zhi said suddenly. After hearing this, Lu Chen hurriedly asked, "leader Xiaozhi, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly!" "Nothing. Maybe I''m too suspicious. Hurry up and help yourself. Don''t worry about me!" But when he finished, two groups of zombies rushed directly from both ends. At present, the most dangerous ones are those trucks. Of course, Xiao Zhi knows this. He quickly rushed over. Because he still had the powdered substance developed by Professor Zhong, he quickly took it out of his arms and scattered a few substances on the zombies, thus gaining some time. After finishing these things, Xiao Zhi hurriedly shouted, "you must hurry up. There is not much time left!" Everyone heard the voice of Xiao Zhi. They just felt that their hands and feet were not enough. Xiao Zhi can''t manage so much. He also goes to the battle in person and uses his best ability to carry grain. At the other end, wangyuanzhong and Wang Dali tried their best to contain the zombies at that end. Wangyuanzhong hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Zhi, what are you doing? Don''t come to help!" Hearing Wang Yuanzhong''s cry, Xiao Zhi carried the bag of grain in his hand to the truck and went directly to Wang Yuanzhong''s place. "Wang Yuanzhong, I''m coming!" When Xiao Zhi spoke, he really had a heroic temperament. "Xiao Zhi, I knew you would come to help. These zombies are like dog skin plaster, but they can''t be thrown away. It really annoys me!" Xiao Zhi has never seen Wang Yuanzhong so angry. "Don''t worry, I will help you this time. I will certainly get twice the result with half the effort!" With these words, Xiao Zhi used all his skills to lead the zombies outside. Wangyuanzhong and wangdali saw this scene. They seemed to see hope. Their eyes were moist. This is not only a recognition of Xiao Zhi''s ability, but also a fear of the present danger. Even if both of them are brave soldiers, they will inevitably show a feeling of fear when they see such a powerful zombie. In fact, everyone is afraid of death, but the degree varies from person to person. Xiao Zhi came back soon. He thought that the zombies would not follow him, but he didn''t expect to see those zombies with red eyes. Suddenly, he thought of Lu Chen and shouted his name. "Lu Chen, come here quickly. I urgently need your help!" Lu Chen heard Xiao Zhi''s cry and hurried to here. "Xiao Zhi, just tell me what you have to say!" "I need your blasting skills. Blow up this place quickly and forbid those zombies from coming in!" In fact, Xiao Zhi knows that the risk factor is high. In case of improper blasting, the whole tunnel will collapse. Lu Chen took a look at the soil structure here, thought carefully, and said with confidence: "don''t worry, I''ll handle this matter!" When he finished this sentence, Xiao Zhi''s face showed a smile. Wangyuanzhong also stretched out his hand, put it on Lu Chen''s shoulder, and said with great hope: "Lu Chen, if you can successfully keep these zombies out this time, I''ll buy you a drink when you go back!" "OK, I''ll drink the wine!" Lu Chen said without hesitation. After a while, Lu Chen placed the special material that could cause blasting on both sides of the tunnel. Then ask Xiao Zhi and his colleagues to quickly step back to a place far away, that is, the place where they carry grain. Lu Chen arranges all this, and he also retreats to Xiaozhi''s side. At this moment, the sound of explosion suddenly appeared. Xiao Zhi closes his eyes and turns in the opposite direction. After the fierce explosion, Xiao Zhi looked around and saw that the tunnel had been blocked by rocks from the middle. He was pleasantly surprised and said: "LuChen, this time you are really great. I didn''t expect that your blasting skills have made you superb. You are a rare talent in hope city!" Wangyuanzhong also patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it seems that what you just said is very sure. Don''t worry. I won''t renege on my promise. I will buy you a drink when I go back!" Lu Chen nodded and smiled. He seemed very proud*